《The Epic Revenge ( Marshal Your Wife Run Away )》


 Chapter 1

    The eighth day of the winter month in the twelfth year of the Republic of China is Gu Qingzhou''s birthday. She is sixteen today.


    She took the train and set out from the small county to Yuecheng.


    Yuecheng is the provincial capital. Her father was an official in Yuecheng and served as the vice governor of the Yamen of the General Administration of customs.


    When she was two years old, her mother died and her father married again. She became redundant at home.


    Mother''s loyal servant took Gu Qingzhou back to his hometown in the countryside and lived there for 14 years.


    In the past 14 years, her father has never asked, but now he has to pick her up to Yuecheng in the cold winter and December for only one reason.


    The Secretary''s family wants her to withdraw!


    Yuecheng governor, surnamed Si, is very powerful.


    "Well, Miss Qingzhou, your wife and the wife of the governor were close friends in your boudoir. You made a baby kiss with the second major commander of the governor''s house since childhood." Wang Zhenhua, the steward of Gu Qingzhou, told her the whole story.


    Steward Wang is not afraid at all. Gu Qingzhou can''t accept it and is outspoken.


    "... Young Marshal is twenty years old and wants to start a family and business. You have been in the countryside for many years. Don''t mention the master. Even you are embarrassed to marry to the prominent governor''s house?" And the steward said.


    Think for her everywhere.


    "But the governor''s wife abides by her promise. The keepsake she exchanged with her was the jade pendant you carried. The governor''s wife hopes you can return the jade pendant in person and withdraw from the marriage." Let''s talk about it again.


    The so-called money right transaction is very beautiful, and it should be carried out openly and stealthily.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are slightly cantilevered.


    She''s not stupid. If the governor''s wife really keeps her promise, she should take her back to get married, rather than take her back to withdraw.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind quitting.


    She has never seen major commander Si.


    Compared with the contempt of the governor''s wife, Gu Qingzhou is more reluctant to fill his love into the pit of his elders.


    "Since this marriage is difficult for the Gu family and my father, I''ll just go back." Gu Qingzhou followed the way.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou followed Wang Guanshi and took the train to Yuecheng.


    Looking at the satisfied appearance of steward Wang, Gu Qingzhou''s lips inadvertently flashed a sneer.


    "It''s really wrong! I was going to go to the city after the new year. I was still trying to use some excuse. Unexpectedly, the governor''s wife gave me a ready-made one. It''s really a timely help." Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    Going to retire gave her an opportunity to enter the city. She should really thank the Secretary''s family.


    Gu Qingzhou has grown up and can''t hide in the countryside all the time. Everything her mother left her is in the city. She wants to go to the city and get it back!


    The grudge between her and her family should be ended!


    Quitting relatives is a small matter. The purpose of Gu Qingzhou is to return to the family in the city.


    Gu Qingzhou has a dark red rope around her neck and a half piece of green jade pendant. It was cut by Mrs. Si when she decided to kiss the baby.


    The crack has been polished carefully, round and clear, and can be worn close to the body.


    "Jade has the most aura. Dividing it into two, it is doomed that this marriage will be difficult to complete. My late mother is also ignorant." Gu Qingzhou chuckles.


    She put half of the jade pendant into her arms again.


    In her train box, there was only herself. Wang Zhenhua, the steward, slept in the bunk outside.


    After closing the door, Gu Qingzhou slowly felt sleepy in the shaking of the carriage.


    She fell asleep in a daze.


    Suddenly, a slight cold wind poured in, and Gu Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes.


    She smelled blood.


    The next moment, the man with cold and bloody breath quickly entered her carriage and closed the door.


    "Hide!" His voice was clear and dignified, and he could not ignore the boat''s beak.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to promise, he quickly took off his coat, wore cold and wet pants and drilled into her quilt.


    The bed on the train was too narrow to fit two people, so he overwhelmed her.


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what was going on. The man pressed her.


    Very fast.


    The man was full of evil spirit, and the smell of blood lingered for a long time, echoing in the carriage.


    His hand quickly tore open her blouse to reveal her snow-white skin.


    "Shout!" He ordered, hoarse.


    Gu Qingzhou will understand.


    Whether it''s a passionate scream or a shrill scream, the naked beds of men and women will be defaulted to be extremely fragrant and gorgeous.


    Xiangyan can cover a man''s tracks.


    At the same time, the man stuck a cold knife to her neck: "shout, shout louder, or I''ll cut your throat!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s blood coagulated and his face turned white.


    The man''s cold upper body is all pressed on her warm body.


    Her limbs stiffened for a moment and didn''t move.


    Her skirt was wet with sweat, and her skin touched him.


    But at this moment, Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about his lightness. Her attention was on the knife around her neck.


    "I... I won''t..." Come back to your senses, Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    With an iron like mud knife around her neck, she dared not act rashly. She cherished her life.


    "... how old are you?" In the dark, the man was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, it was the young girl''s voice.


    "Sixteen." Gu Qingzhou replied, stifled by his pressure, but unable to breathe.


    "It''s not small anymore. Don''t pretend!" Said the man.


    At this time, the train stopped.


    The sound of neat and uniform footsteps woke the sleeping passengers, and the carriage became noisy.


    The army came to check the car.


    "Shout!" The man''s voice was urgent. He imitated the performance on the bed, "if you don''t cry again, I''ll really..."


    He had strong arms and a fierce voice. What''s more, his knife rests on Gu Qingzhou''s neck.


    Gu Qingzhou lost his chance when he met a desperado.


    Not sure she could subdue the man, she made a quick decision and hummed softly.


    As women are loved


    She hummed childishly.


    The man''s lower abdomen was slightly tight and almost ripple.


    The girl hummed clumsily like a kitten, full of temptation.


    When the door of Gu''s canoe was pulled open rudely, she hummed rhythmically because the man''s knife moved to her back.


    Then she stopped as if she had been startled outside the door.


    The light beam of the flashlight shone on them. Gu Qingzhou''s snow-white chest was half exposed, his skin was white, and his green hair was spread between the pillows and mats.


    She screamed and hugged the man on her.


    The officer took a flashlight and saw the fragrance in the room. The too young officer was embarrassed. Gu Qingzhou stared at him nervously, which made him lose his mind. He stepped back in embarrassment and was so upset that he forgot to see her husband''s face clearly.


    Then the patrolling officer said at the door, "I didn''t find it."


    The footsteps are far away.


    The whole train was investigated and it took half an hour to start again.


    The man on Gu Qingzhou also removed the knife from her neck.


    "Thank you." In the dark, he got up and dressed.


    Gu Qingzhou buttoned up the button of his slanted shirt without saying a word.


    The train swayed gently and advanced at a constant speed.


    The carriage was silent.


    Men think it''s strange that a 16-year-old girl experienced such a thrilling scene. She buttoned her clothes calmly and didn''t cry or ask. It''s quite unusual.


    He lit a match.


    In the faint yellow light, he saw the girl''s face, and the girl also saw his face.


    "What''s your name?" He reached out and grabbed her delicate jaw, and a face as big as a palm fell on the center of his broad and thick palm.


    Her eyes, like dark gemstones, wrinkled and shining, with vigilance, or perhaps a little wronged, but she was not afraid alone.


    "Li Juan." Gu Qingzhou made up a lie.


    Li Juan is the mother of Li who raised her.


    No one is stupid enough to tell a fugitive his name.


    She didn''t struggle, but her eyes were fixed on the iron cutting dagger that the man put at her feet.


    Her eyes moved, wondering if the dagger would fall on her neck in the next moment.


    In the light light of the lamp, her eyes are clear and full of light, which is particularly charming.


    The man said coldly, "OK, Li Juan, you saved my life today. I''ll give you a reward."


    A whistle came from outside the car.


    This is the code.


    The man threw the bloody coat out of the window. Gu Qingzhou found that the blood on his body was not his own.


    He was tired, but he wasn''t hurt.


    His pick-up has arrived.


    The match in his hand also went out.


    "Where are you from? Where am I going to find you?" Men can''t stay long, he said.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lips and didn''t answer.


    The man thought she was shy and didn''t have time to ask again. He came forward to get some keepsakes and saw half a jade pendant around her neck.


    He tore it off, put it in his arms and said to her, "this train will arrive in Yuecheng in three days. I''ll send someone to pick you up at the railway station! I''m still busy now. It''s inconvenient to take you with me. Be careful!"


    After that, he took care of the jade pendant of the boat and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After the man left, Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand from the quilt.


    She has a gun in her palm, the latest browning.


    Looking at the gun, her eyes were bloodthirsty, her lips were slightly tilted, and she had a proud smile.


    She didn''t care about the jade pendant that was robbed by a man. She didn''t want the marriage brought by the jade pendant, let alone use this jade pendant to keep the marriage.


    The jade pendant is not her chip.


    And the gun she stole is valuable!


    Cost effective!


    "This new browning has a price but no market. It can''t be bought on the black market. He''s from the military government." Gu Qingzhou judges.


    When the man climbed onto her bed, he reacted quickly and took a sharp dagger. Gu Qingzhou lost the chance to subdue him, but at the same time he touched the pistol in his pants pocket.


    Gu Qingzhou always wanted a gun of his own.


    She was afraid that the man thought of losing the gun. Gu Qingzhou didn''t make a sound and succeeded in diverting the man''s attention. Until she left, the man didn''t pay attention to it.


    She didn''t know who the man was. The other person looked only twenty-four or five years old and was full of pride.


    He said he picked her up at the railway station, probably because he had some power in Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou will not throw himself into the net.

 Chapter 2

    Gu Qingzhou persuaded her little steward to pick her up, gave up the train and went to Yuecheng by boat.


    She didn''t want to be found by the man and wanted the browning pistol back.


    Yuecheng is so big that I don''t believe he can easily find her without going to the railway station; Even if found, Gu Qingzhou hid the gun or sold it on the black market at a high price. He refused to admit it.


    "When the train was under control at 32, I stopped for inspection. I was afraid. I might as well take a boat and enter the city from the wharf." Gu Qingzhou bit his lips.


    Her lips are full, cherry red, snow-white, her teeth fall into it, and a pair of big eyes look at her, which makes people feel soft in her heart.


    Although steward Wang is a rude man, he also knows how to pity and cherish jade: "don''t be afraid, Miss Qingzhou. Let''s get off at the next stop and take a boat instead."


    At the next stop, they took a boat.


    After taking the boat, Gu Qingzhou was more pleasant to the steward of the king.


    "Since I can remember, I have been in the countryside with mother Li. I don''t know who there is in my family..." Gu Qingzhou inquired about the news with steward Wang.


    The king was good at talking, so he told me about taking care of his family.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, almost as she learned.


    The boat was slower than the train. They arrived at Yuecheng five days late.


    Gu Qingzhou, carrying a brown rattan suitcase, stood at the door of Gu residence and looked carefully at the French building.


    "This is my grandfather''s property." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather was a rich merchant in Yuecheng. His ancestors drove cloth shops.


    After her mother''s dystocia, her only uncle took opium cream and was stabbed to death in the cigarette house.


    The white haired grandfather gave away a pair of children and died when he couldn''t bear it. All his possessions fell into the hands of Gu Qingzhou''s father.


    "Miss canoe, I''m home." The steward smiled and knocked on the big iron gate with tangled branches.


    "Yes, home." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    This is her grandfather''s property. It should be her own, of course, her home.


    She needs to find her own things slowly.


    She narrowed her eyes and showed a faint radian. She smiled very shy and pure.


    "When I grow up, it''s time for my family to return to me." Gu Qingzhou thought that there was a faint smile on his lips.


    Steward Wang sighed in his heart, "this young lady of the light boat is so good, like a rabbit. The rest of the family are more treacherous than the fox, and they will surely kill her."


    It''s a pity to think of this.


    Along the way, he still liked Gu Qingzhou, and didn''t want her to die so pitifully.


    Entering the gate, a tall woman in a fine cloud brocade cheongsam stood on the Danlong, quietly looking after the boat, with a smile in her eyes.


    She is well maintained, about thirty-five or sixteen, with a graceful waist and graceful appearance.


    "Canoe?" She gave a gentle and kind cry.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s stepmother Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng is Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother''s cousin, but secretly communicated with Gu Guizhang, Gu Qingzhou''s father, and made Gu Guizhang''s outer room.


    At that time, Gu Guizhang and Gu Qingzhou''s mother just got married.


    Qin Zheng gave birth three years earlier than Gu Qingzhou''s mother, so Gu Qingzhou now has a sister and a brother, all of whom are her father''s blood.


    It''s ironic!


    After being righted, Qin Zheng gave birth to a pair of twin daughters.


    Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng, with their four children, live in Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather''s foreign house. Guangming is renaming the building "Gu residence".


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly raised, his smile was shy and shy, and his slender eyelashes covered the chill in his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Qin Zheng and Wang steward regard her as shy.


    "This is my wife, Miss kayak. Her name is Muma." Steward Wang reminded Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyebrows and smiled more shyly. "Muma" would never cry.


    Does Qin Zheng match?


    "Don''t embarrass the child." Qin Zheng was kind and gentle. He took the rattan suitcase in Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "come in quickly."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was like that of mosquitoes and gnats, stepping into the high threshold.


    Gu''s hall is luxuriously decorated with a complete set of Italian furniture and an Italian chandelier.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the living room drinking tea. Qin Zheng asked her a lot.


    It''s hot.


    Gu Qingzhou performed a rural girl''s shyness, clumsiness, reticence and prudence without trace.


    She disguised herself as a harmless little white rabbit.


    Qin Zheng "investigated" for a long time and came to the conclusion of "little white rabbit".


    The child is easy to handle. It''s not as good as her biological mother. In case, she relaxed her vigilance.


    Just be clever and timid. Qin Zheng can accommodate her for a few days.


    In the evening, Gu Guizhang came back from work.


    Gu Guizhang took a black dodge with a special driver. When he got off the bus, Qin Zheng and Gu Qingzhou met him at the gate.


    He was wearing a black cloak with brown vertical stripe suit, the same color vest and black tie. There was a gold watch hanging from the vest pocket and the gold watch chain glowed with gold.


    "Your father is back." Qin Zheng smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang was surprised when he saw Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps.


    "Oh, it''s a canoe." "Gu Guizhang looked at you so lightly..."


    Gu Qingzhou is dressed in a moon white broken cherry slanted skirt and a dark green skirt. Her clothes are very rustic, but she is beautiful. Her two braids hang on the side of her face. She is particularly elegant. She is more decent and beautiful than those girls who cut short their hair in the city.


    Gu Guizhang was very satisfied.


    At dinner, Gu Qingzhou met everyone at home.


    Gu Qingzhou saw his four children, two aunts and wives.


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked at them calmly.


    "Your braids are ridiculous. Who still has braids now?" After dinner, Gu Ying, the fourth miss of Gu''s family, cut her ear length short hair and pulled the long braid of Gu''s boat.


    Gu Ying was jealous when she saw that her father liked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the wind and said nothing with a smile.


    "The girl''s house should have long braids!" Gu Guizhang was unhappy.


    Gu Si was scolded by his father and muttered wrongfully. She and Miss Gu Wei are twins. They are both 13 years old this year. They like pranks very much.


    "When she falls asleep, go and cut her braids!" Gu Siqi, however, came up with an idea.


    Didn''t father like to take care of the pigtails of the canoe? Then cut it and see how she gets her father''s favor!


    "OK, OK." Gu San is excited to be in harmony.


    The twin sisters discussed entering the bedroom of Gu Qingzhou at night.


    Gu Qingzhou''s bedroom is arranged on the third floor.


    The children are on the third floor.


    Gu Qingzhou''s room is next to her half brother Gu Shao''s house. They share a balcony.


    "There''s no way. Only this room is left on the third floor." The servant explained, "Miss boat, you can make do first."


    Gu Qingzhou tried the door of the balcony. It can be locked, so he can rest assured.


    Her room was full of old furniture, rosewood cabinets, tables, and a carved wooden bed.


    Lavender brocade quilt is also comfortable.


    There is only one bathroom on the third floor.


    When Gu Qingzhou went to take a bath, she was first occupied by her half sister, and then by her half brother. It was her turn until 9:30 p.m.


    After taking a bath, she sat on the bed and wiped her hair until eleven o''clock.


    As soon as he lay down, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of someone opening the door.


    She lay dormant in the dark, straining her back like a vigilant leopard.


    "Come on, come on."


    Gu Qingzhou heard Gu Wei''s voice.


    The third and fourth are going to cut off Gu Qingzhou''s hair.


    "I don''t want to cut her hair. I want to cut her face. She has a face like a goblin. I don''t know who will be harmed in the future!" The fourth suddenly said fiercely.


    The third was also a little excited: "will dad scold?"


    "Does Abba hurt us or her?" The fourth asked.


    Of course it hurts them.


    The two little girls are actually more jealous of Gu Qingzhou''s innocent and pure face.


    Jealousy makes them vicious.


    Their voices were very quiet. Gu Qingzhou heard them clearly. The corners of her lips moved and she had a sarcastic smile.


    Want to cut her face?


    Then these two goods need to be practiced for another ten or eight years.


    When the scissors approached and the cold iron was almost on Gu Qingzhou''s cheek, Gu Qingzhou suddenly sat up and grabbed the old four''s hand holding the scissors.


    Gu Qingzhou moves very fast. With his backhand, he stabs the scissors in Lao Si''s hand into Lao San''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Wei''s scream rang through the whole house.


    Everyone in their sleep woke up with a start.

 Chapter 3

    On the first night when Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence, Gu residence was full of chickens and dogs.


    Gu Shao, Gu Qingzhou''s half brother, was the first to hear Gu San''s cry.


    He hurried in and turned on the light. He saw that the third and fourth fell to the ground. The fourth still had scissors in his hand and stabbed the third into his arm. Blood flowed all over the ground.


    The blood is dark red and beautiful, like a strange and gorgeous brocade picture, which is slowly spread on the ground.


    The old three''s cry was terrible.


    Gu Qingzhou was sitting on the bed, his face white with fear, and his eyes widened.


    Her pure eyes, broken mang Yingying, have the softness of tears at any time.


    Then Gu Guizhang, Qin Zhengzheng, elder sister Gu Xiang and two aunts all crowded into Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    "It''s her!" The fourth cried and pointed to Gu Qingzhou. "She grabbed my hand and inserted the scissors into the third sister''s arm!"


    This is the truth.


    In the dark, the third may not understand what''s going on, but the fourth with scissors is clear.


    But it was too fast. Before the fourth had time to respond, the scissors were inserted into the third''s meat, and the fourth''s hand holding the scissors was all soft and dared not take it out.


    What everyone saw was that the fourth kept stabbing the third.


    Old four''s accusation against Gu Qingzhou has no credibility.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the bed trembling with thick long hair and bangs, biting his lips.


    How pathetic she is!


    Everyone thought Gu Qingzhou was pathetic and frightened.


    "Somebody, take it to the hospital!" Gu Guizhang didn''t believe the old four''s words and shouted angrily.


    It''s important to go to the hospital first.


    On the way to the hospital, the fourth was still crying and scolding, saying, "it''s the fox spirit. She stabbed the third sister with scissors."


    No one answered.


    Gu Guizhang closed his lips tightly.


    "Dad, you have to believe me!" The old four cried coquettishly, "I didn''t stab the third sister!"


    "The light boat pulled you two into her room in the middle of the night and stabbed the third with your hand with scissors?" Gu Guizhang was angry.


    He thinks the fourth thinks he''s an idiot.


    "No, Dad, my third sister and I wanted to tease Gu Qingzhou and cut off her hair. I didn''t expect..."


    "Shut up, your father has eyes, he can see!" Gu Guizhang couldn''t bear it and slapped old four.


    The fourth was beaten with stars in his eyes. He didn''t dare to cry and shrunk his shoulders.


    Her father had never hit her. It was the first time at this age.


    Gu Guizhang was really angry. Qin Zheng didn''t dare to speak. He was distressed to hold three women and his body was full of blood.


    The third has passed out in pain.


    Qin Zheng is also strange to the fourth.


    The fourth is always naughty. Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang both think that it must be the fourth who wanted to stab the new Gu Qingzhou. As a result, he waved too much in the dark, but stabbed the third.


    Two fools!


    Gu''s car went to the German Church hospital overnight, but Gu Qingzhou''s room didn''t turn off the light.


    She took off her pajamas again, changed into a normal dress, and sat at the table waiting.


    Gu Qingzhou has a faint smile on his lips.


    The first battle is won!


    People who take care of their families are not so difficult to deal with. They are multi-minded and can be used one by one.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his cunning smile, put on a pure look and opened the door.


    It''s her half brother Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao is 17 years old, one year older than Gu Qingzhou. He is thin and tall in silk pajamas. He holds a cup of hot milk in his hand and hands it to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Scared?" He said softly, "drink some milk to calm your nerves."


    Gu Qingzhou took it and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Old three and old four have loved pranks since childhood. Everyone has seen what''s going on. No one will blame you." Gu Shao comforts Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou drooped her eyes and said nothing. Her slender eyelashes covered her eyes and could not see her emotions.


    "Go to bed early." Gu Shao patted her on the shoulder and quickly retracted his hand.


    His younger sister, whom he had never met since childhood, was difficult to have family affection. Gu Shao felt that Gu Qingzhou was very pure and beautiful, like an antique completely preserved and free from worldly customs.


    His mind moved and his eyes turned.


    "Brother, talk to me." Gu Qingzhou suddenly gently pulled Gu Shao''s sleeve.


    Gu Shao''s face turned red.


    Gu Qingzhou just saw that Gu Shao''s eyes flashed slightly and seemed to be a little moved to her, so she tried, and it was true.


    This family, no ethics!


    Gu Shao didn''t know the intention of Gu Qingzhou and sat down to chat with her.


    Gu Shao asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you studying in the countryside?"


    "Do not read, only know a few words." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    "What do you do all day?" Gu Shao is curious.


    Gu Qingzhou has delicate skin and tender flesh, red lips and white teeth. It''s not like working in the field. It should also be treated with dignity.


    "I learned medicine from a master." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao was stunned: "medical skill?"


    "Well, traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "But traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive. Now scholars are crusading against traditional Chinese medicine." Gu shaomei frowned deeper. "What''s the use of learning traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is not deceiving. It''s the wisdom of our ancestors." Gu Qingzhou said, "for example, elder brother, when you are angry, you will have a splitting headache, even fall to the ground in a coma and spit water. After taking a lot of Western medicine, it won''t work. If I prescribe a prescription for you, you can take three doses of medicine."


    "You... How do you know my stubborn disease?" Gu Shao was greatly surprised.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can be diagnosed face to face." Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t elder brother say that traditional Chinese medicine is useless?"


    Gu Shao was speechless.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to let Gu Qingzhou treat him. Gu Qingzhou only heard it from the side and smiled.


    After a while, they heard the voice of the car.


    Gu Guizhang came back from the hospital with his daughter.


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao go downstairs.


    As soon as Gu Guizhang and his wife and daughter entered the door, Gu Ying, the fourth elder of the family, saw Gu Qingzhou at the winding staircase.


    The fourth brother was so angry that he rushed up to fight Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s all you. You stabbed my third sister!" Old four hate way.


    Gu Shao stood in front of Gu Qingzhou, grabbed Lao Si''s arm and shouted, "you''re still crazy. Haven''t you done enough?"


    Old four punched and kicked.


    Gu Guizhang scolded, "go back to bed! If anyone makes trouble again, my whip is not polite!"


    Gu Qingzhou had to go back to his room first.


    Gu Qingzhou slept soundly that night.


    Here she is. It''s time to take back the legacy left to her by her mother and grandfather!


    Sixteen is an opportunity.


    Even without the family''s withdrawal, Gu Qingzhou is ready to return to the city at the age of 16.


    In more than ten years, she met some capable people in the countryside.


    She met an old Chinese doctor who was the private doctor of a senior official of the Peiping government. After the fall of the senior official, the old Chinese doctor had some enemies and had no choice but to hide in the south of the Yangtze River. Gu Qingzhou studied medicine with him at the age of four.


    She also met a killer who also lived in seclusion in their village. He taught Gu about canoe shooting, simple boxing and foot Kung Fu, etc.


    In addition, Gu Qingzhou also knew a famous woman in Shanghai the year before last. Her husband is a gang member and has many enemies. After her husband died, she was afraid of revenge and hid in the remote countryside with her private property.


    The famous lady teaches canoe dancing, oil painting, piano playing, wine tasting and dress etiquette.


    At the age of 16, Gu Qingzhou learned advanced medical skills, shooting, simple self-defense martial arts, and the tricks of eating, drinking and having fun of noble ladies in the city.


    She''s back.


    Gu residence only thinks she is a little white rabbit in the countryside. Gu Qingzhou smiles: she likes them so naive!

 Chapter 4

    Gu Qingzhou had a good sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Qingzhou woke up. She sat in front of the old rosewood dressing table, and pushed the glass windows to see the tall Wutong trees in the courtyard.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the Wutong tree fell off the leaves of the green leaves, and the branches were bare, and haunted by the mist of dawn. They seemed to have a piece of gauze, like a fairy with graceful charm.


    Gu Qingzhou cuts her hair in the mirror. In the Western mirror, her cheeks are ruddy and delicate, her eyes are pure and clear, and she is innocent at the age of 16 years. This is the best disguise.


    With her lips slightly tilted, she braided her hair and went downstairs.


    The servant has prepared rice porridge, fried steamed bread, flower rolls and chicken soup noodles.


    No one has got up yet. She is the first.


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the table and ate noodles slowly. When she was almost finished, her stepmother Qin Zheng went downstairs.


    Qin Zheng, with a tired face, didn''t sleep all night.


    "Were you scared last night?" Qin Zheng appeases Gu Qingzhou, which means Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang lost his temper last night and scolded the old three and four for being ignorant. He said that Qin Zheng didn''t teach them well, which frightened Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Zheng was very angry. Her daughter was hurt. How did she scare Gu Qingzhou? But she dared not disobey her husband and listened to him patiently.


    Then Gu Guizhang asked Qin Zheng to appease Gu Qingzhou so that she wouldn''t be distracted. Qin Zheng was right according to her words.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou put down his chopsticks and said softly in a cowardly voice, "there''s a lot of blood. Miss three must be in pain..."


    She''s sensible!


    Qin Zheng liked Gu Qingzhou''s attitude and said, "that''s your third sister. Don''t shout so politely."


    Having said that, Qin Zheng is still very useful. She just likes her original daughter to be so humble and small.


    After having a simple chat at breakfast, Qin Zheng sent two sets of dresses upstairs.


    Today, Qin Zheng will take Gu Qingzhou to the governor''s house and withdraw from the marriage.


    "So can''t wait. Is the young commander of the governor''s house interested in Gu Xiang?" Gu Qingzhou thought as he tried on his clothes.


    Otherwise, why should the stepmother be so eager to help her withdraw?


    If you don''t give up, your family is the relative of the governor''s house, which will benefit you more.


    His father and stepmother, who could not get up early without profit, urgently picked up Gu Qingzhou. Naturally, it was not for Gu Qingzhou.


    In this family, the old three and the old four are too arrogant and underage. Only the eldest Gu Xiang is beautiful and elegant, and may climb up to the commander-in-chief.


    Gu Qingzhou thought in his heart, and his face was not half exposed. "The pink one looks good!" Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    Qin Zheng took two sets of dresses, one is light pink straight tube, the other is sky blue pinching waist.


    The quality of both sets of fabrics is lower than medium.


    The light pink suit is undoubtedly bloated and rigid when worn with a nightgown; The sky blue suit looks very light and beautiful.


    Qin Zheng didn''t want to look good on the boat, so she chose the light pink one.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, obeyed the meaning of Qin Zheng and wore that embarrassing light pink.


    After she put it on, her two braids hung obliquely on the side of her face. The black set off her skin like snow. It was as bright as ink. She looked old-fashioned but flexible, not particularly ugly.


    "Country girls are tanned. How can this girl be white and tender, like tofu?" Qin Zheng is a little jealous.


    Gu Qingzhou is young, his skin is tender enough to pinch out water, and he has a pair of big and innocent eyes, which is particularly painful. Qin Zheng is angry!


    Qin Zheng hopes Gu Qingzhou is an ugly girl or a naughty character, which is much easier to deal with.


    At nine o''clock, Qin Zheng took Gu Qingzhou out to the governor''s house.


    When getting off the bus, Gu Qingzhou suddenly took out a light pink ribbon from his pocket and tied a delicate bow on his waist.


    Ordinary dress can''t see her figure. Such a half inch bundle adds a little graceful and graceful to her young and slim figure.


    Qin Zheng was stunned and immediately wanted to pull it down. He said coldly, "what''s the nonsense? It''s so nondescript and makes you lose your face!"


    Naturally, she is not afraid of losing face, but Gu Qingzhou''s waist. Her dress shows her exquisite figure, exquisite like a snow doll, which is very cute. Qin Zheng is afraid that the Si family really likes her.


    Unexpectedly, this country girl knows how to dress in fashion. Qin Zheng is very surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her obliquely. Can''t the loving mother''s face fit anymore?


    "I like it." Gu Qingzhou is soft and waxy, just like Qin Zheng. If she says another word, she will cry.


    Qin Zheng doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to cry. When she cries, the governor''s wife may pity her and withdraw from her relatives.


    "... whatever you want!" Qin Zheng blocked his heart and went to knock on the door. Having arrived at the governor''s house, you can''t teach children at the gate of the governor''s house. Qin Zheng has to bear it.


    She felt that she had been put together by Gu Qingzhou.


    The military governor''s house is located in the west of the city. There is a sentry tower at the door, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. It is heavily guarded.


    The big iron gate with tangled branches was very high. It took a long time for an adjutant to come and open the door.


    Gu Qingzhou successfully entered the governor''s house.


    She met the governor''s wife in the hall.


    The governor''s wife is wearing brown short fur, which is a moon white embroidered cheongsam, glass stockings wrapped around her slender and round legs, a small face, skin like snow, and years have no trace on her face.


    "... you really look like your mother." The governor''s wife was slightly stunned, and then her eyes became hot and humid.


    This is the daughter of an old friend. The governor''s wife made a compassionate appearance.


    "Madam." Gu Qingzhou called her, her voice pure and crisp.


    The governor''s wife nodded.


    Qin Zheng was beside him and said, "the boat just arrived yesterday. Today I''ll visit my wife. The child is filial and knows the gift!"


    "Yes." The governor''s wife is satisfied.


    After a few words, Qin Zheng turned the topic to withdrawal.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the elegant lady of the governor and whispered, "madam, can I have a private chat with you?"


    The governor''s wife and Qin Zheng were stunned.


    "OK, you follow me upstairs." The governor''s wife smiled back and agreed.


    Qin Zheng is surprised and wants to stop it.


    But the look in the eyes of the governor''s wife is gentle, but it shows the majesty above. Qin Zheng doesn''t dare to lose his sense of propriety.


    Gu Qingzhou followed the governor''s wife to the second floor.


    The small living room on the second floor has a set of leather sofas, two hollowed out carved chairs and an Indian tapestry with rich tassels. The whole room is in the luxurious style of Baroque.


    Madam governor, please take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa next to the governor''s wife.


    Her small hands are thin and white, as delicate as bamboo shoots. Her hands are folded and placed on her knees at will. She is dignified and charming.


    The governor''s wife was a little surprised: the child was not very like the one from the countryside. His posture was so elegant that he looked like a lady of a family.


    "I don''t agree to withdraw." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is soft, like the mist in the forest, beautiful and beautiful.


    The governor''s wife was unprepared. She spoke like this and was stunned for a moment.


    "Do you... Disagree?" The governor''s wife was slightly stunned. "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The little girl was not as shy as when she first met. Her clear eyes also flashed with some temperature, like a cunning light.


    The governor''s wife has a cold face.


    This is a bit shameless!


    What makes her son deserve to be raised in the country?

 Chapter 5

    Gu Qingzhou said that she did not agree to withdraw from the marriage, which made the pleasant looking governor''s wife change her face in an instant.


    The governor''s wife thinks it''s funny. A little country girl, who does she think she is?


    The governor''s wife is asking her now. It''s just that the governor needs a reasonable explanation. Does the little girl really think the governor''s wife respects her?


    Ridiculous!


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" The governor''s wife''s gorgeous face was instantly as cold as ice, and her eyes were projected on Gu Qingzhou like a sharp blade.


    Do you want her to talk to Gu Qingzhou?


    The whole Yuecheng City, even the whole south of the Yangtze River, who doesn''t have a broken head to marry the Si family?


    At that time, the supervisor was just a small inspector of the police garrison. Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather, Mr. Sun, helped him. The sun family was a little kind to the supervisor''s family.


    Moreover, the governor''s wife can be the successor of the governor''s army, which is also the media protection of Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather.


    At that time, everyone had the same status. The governor''s wife and Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother were best friends, so she married a baby.


    Who knows, after more than ten years, the situation has changed greatly. The supervisor joined the army as a small police officer and became a powerful person with military power.


    The Secretary''s family is so powerful that the Gu family can''t catch up with it. It''s no longer a match.


    The governor''s wife regretted the marriage all the time.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t deserve it. It''s too wronged, Young Marshal!


    If the governor''s wife wants to refuse to admit it, the governor''s army recognizes the principle of death and attaches importance to righteousness, and insists that she fulfill her old promise.


    The governor''s wife couldn''t, so she had to make plans for Gu''s family, let Qin Zheng bring her eldest daughter Gu Xiang to the governor''s house as a guest, and then boast Gu Xiang and give hope to Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter, so that they misunderstood that the governor''s wife liked Gu Xiang and wanted Gu Xiang to be a Young Marshal''s wife.


    In this way, the Gu family will try their best to force Gu Qingzhou to withdraw from his family, without the need for the governor''s wife to do it in person.


    Gu Qingzhou, a helpless country girl, isn''t she at the mercy of her stepmother?


    The governor''s wife maintained her grace and prevaricated in front of the governor. At the same time, she successfully solved her stab in the flesh. She was proud to carve a few birds with one arrow.


    Everything goes according to the plan of the governor''s wife, except Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Qingzhou said no!


    Why does she disagree?


    What qualifications does she have to disagree?


    How dare the daughter of a vice minister dream of such a rich family as the governor''s house?


    It''s shameless.


    The governor''s wife sneered and laughed inconceivably: what a simple and ridiculous child!


    "Of course I know who I''m talking to." Gu Qingzhou was still calm and serene in the face of the governor''s wife who suddenly changed her face, as if she hadn''t seen her change.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my nursing mother, Li Ma, is in poor health. I plan to take her to the city and enjoy peace and happiness in some days. It''s too hard in the countryside. Therefore, I won''t go back to the countryside.


    My wife must know what our family is like. Without the name of the future young lady of the governor''s house, they will eat me and don''t vomit bones. I can''t live. You and the Young Marshal are my only backers! "


    "Ha?" The governor''s wife was speechless to the extreme and angry to the extreme. She smiled angrily, "if you want to climb a high branch so outspoken, you really don''t want any shame!"


    "I''m flattered." Gu Qingzhou smiled lightly. His smile was pure and sweet like a blooming lotus.


    The governor''s wife wants to tear her face.


    I fought with the cunning fox all my life. How can I feel like losing to a little white rabbit today?


    What a wreck in the gutter.


    "..... what qualifications do you have to stop quitting?" The governor''s wife''s face twitched and all her grace was ruined. "Why should we be your backer? Do you know how easy it is to crush ants?"


    Gu Qingzhou is not as good as an ant in the eyes of the governor''s wife!


    "It''s easy to crush ants, but it''s not easy to eliminate evidence." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She got up and took out a sachet from her handbag.


    The sachet is dark green and thick. It is embroidered with very exquisite folded Begonia. The petals are carefully matched and blooming one after another, gorgeous and gorgeous.


    After opening the sachet, Gu Qingzhou took out a piece of yellow paper and handed it to the governor''s wife.


    "Look." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The governor''s wife was puzzled and frowned impatiently.


    After opening it, the governor''s wife almost softened her legs. She looked at Gu Qingzhou in shock: "you... You..."


    Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word.


    "I kept all these letters. They were all left to me by my mother at that time. She said that she would make a gift for her mother-in-law in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor''s wife turned pale.


    These letters


    These letters are terrible!


    Never let the supervisor know, let alone the world know!


    The governor''s wife thought these letters had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, they were in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" The governor''s wife squeezed words from her teeth and stared at Gu Qingzhou fiercely.


    At such a young age, she is so good at pretending and cruel. She will definitely be a cruel character in the future. She should be killed and never suffer from it. "... we met some people in the countryside." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you can kill me. After killing, those letters may be sent to the newspaper or to the teahouse bookstore. Then the whole Yuecheng city will know the contents of the letter. Do you think it''s cost-effective?"


    The governor''s wife shivered. She finally understood that she had been blackmailed.


    Gu Qingzhou knows a truth: Jade doesn''t dare to touch the tile. Jade is afraid of breaking, and the cheap tile has no worries.


    The governor''s wife is jade and Gu Qingzhou is tile.


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Gu Qingzhou is barefoot now. She has no scruples, but the governor''s wife can''t go wrong!


    The commander''s wife is the wife of a powerful political figure. She was blackmailed by a 16-year-old girl in the countryside. It''s humiliating and incompetent!


    She was livid with hate.


    "Madam, Gu Qingzhou is not a person who doesn''t know the depth. I took out these letters today and knew that you would never be able to accommodate me. Then wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth for me to remarry in the governor''s house?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor''s wife looked slightly relaxed and looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    "So you have to believe me. This is by no means a delaying tactic. I''m not going to marry into the governor''s house! What I want is the identity of the Young Marshal''s fiancee, so that I, a countryman, can have a foothold in my ungrateful father''s house." Gu Qingzhou continued with a smile, "as long as it takes two years, I promise that today, two years later, I will withdraw from my marriage!"


    The governor''s wife has a thousand thoughts.


    She really can''t take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou has the handle of the governor''s wife in her hand. If you want to kill her, you have to wait for her to take out all those handles!


    "Yes, but you have to give it all to me!" The governor''s wife said, "otherwise, why should I trust you?"


    "After giving it to you, what qualifications do I have?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "madam, you have always been in a high position. I am at a disadvantage and make a living trembling.


    Unless you annoy me, take out those letters and die with you. I don''t want to die yet. You can rest assured that it''s my self-defense. I dare not reveal it easily. "


    The governor''s wife was silent again.


    It has to be said that Gu Qingzhou is a woman who is good at attacking and scheming. Her words are based on the concerns of the governor''s wife.


    "... I assure you that I will not discredit the Young Marshal in the past two years." Gu Qingzhou said, "behave yourself and do things!"


    "How can I trust you?" The governor''s wife said coldly.


    "Is there anything else you can do but trust me?"


    The governor''s wife stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou''s blackmail succeeded.

 Chapter 6

    Qin Zheng sat downstairs, staring at the entrance of the stairs from time to time, anxious: "what are they talking about upstairs?"


    She was afraid that things would change.


    At the same time, Qin Zheng also felt that his worry was superfluous.


    The governor''s wife has repeatedly indicated that only talented women such as Gu Xiang are qualified to be the future mistress of the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou is a country girl. Who will pay attention to her in the Old Testament of more than ten years?


    The governor''s house can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Xiang Xiang is tall and beautiful. She studied in England at the age of 13 and returned four years later. What qualifications does that country girl have to compare with Xiang Xiang?" Thinking of this, Qin Zheng is confident and comfortable, relying on the soft sofa, waiting for news.


    An hour later, Gu Qingzhou and his wife went downstairs.


    They both had smiles on their faces.


    The governor''s wife has deep eyebrows and eyes, and there is some inexplicable depth in her smile, which Qin Zheng can''t understand; Gu Qingzhou''s smile is light and beautiful, just like an innocent girl who has won a sugar man.


    Qin Zheng stood up and wanted to see how they talked, but he didn''t see the clue.


    If the talks are over, Gu Qingzhou should be lost and sad; If not, the governor''s wife should be angry.


    As a result, they both had a quiet smile, which made Qin Zheng confused.


    What''s going on?


    "Go back first. I''ll have a dance the day after tomorrow. You must come." The governor''s wife gently took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and sent her to the door.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled, his eyes broken, mang Yingying, innocent and simple.


    The governor''s wife bit her lower lip gently, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.


    Qin Zheng looked at the fog.


    Leaving the governor''s house, Qin Zheng couldn''t wait to ask Gu Qingzhou, "what did you say to the governor''s wife?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a while and said, "it''s just to say some family words..."


    "What about the withdrawal?" Qin Zheng asked, pretending to be careless, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Qingzhou.


    "The lady said that she would have a ball the day after tomorrow. When relatives and friends came, she would announce a very important thing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Zheng was suddenly relieved and overjoyed.


    She sat upright.


    Qin Zheng and the governor''s wife are also old acquaintances.


    Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother is sun qiluo. Qin Zheng is a cousin of the sun family. After her parents died, she went to the sun family.


    The governor''s wife is Cai Jingshu. When she was a child, she lived next door to the sun family. Sun qiluo often took care of her. She has a good relationship with sun qiluo.


    Later, Cai Jingshu was married to the superintendent, who was a small police officer at that time.


    At that time, the original supervisor died in the countryside and had a three-year-old son. Cai Jingshu was reluctant. It was Master Sun who said that the future of the supervisor was unlimited.


    It is for this reason that the supervisor army is still grateful to grandson sun and refuses to return Gu Qingzhou, granddaughter of grandson sun.


    The governor''s wife and sun qiluo have a good relationship since childhood. Sun qiluo is a very generous person and always buys clothes and jewelry for the governor''s wife.


    Qin Zheng became the outer room of sun qiluo''s husband, and the governor''s wife was also angry.


    But more than ten years later, the governor''s wife was not Cai Jingshu. She even hated the engagement and ruined her son''s marriage, so she hated sun qiluo who had died for many years.


    The second year after the governor''s wife married the governor, she gave birth to a son.


    That son is the fiance of the second Young Marshal, Gu Qingzhou.


    However, soon, the second Young Marshal was not Gu Qingzhou''s fiance, but Gu Xiang''s fiance and Qin Zheng''s son-in-law.


    Qin Zheng smiled proudly and thought, "there are already some rumors outside. It is said that the second Young Marshal has been married and can''t be covered up.


    When the governor''s wife holds a ball, she must let them see the ugliness of rural girls in front of everyone, so as to announce her withdrawal! "


    Thinking of this, Qin Zheng imagined that Gu Qingzhou would go to the ball for the first time the day after tomorrow. She was so stupid that she was in a hurry; And when the governor''s wife announced her withdrawal, the ridicule of the people and the embarrassment of Gu Qingzhou almost made Qin Zheng laugh.


    "Maybe the governor''s wife will take the opportunity to announce again that Xiang Xiang is the second Young Marshal''s new fiancee?" Qin Zheng thought of the beauty of Zheng.


    She''s going to add some more clothes and jewelry to Gu Xiang to make Gu Xiang shine.


    Qin Zheng glanced at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou sat quietly with drooping eyebrows and eyes. Her face was hidden in the shadow, and there was no joy or sorrow.


    "A countryman should marry a farmer. It''s really wishful thinking to marry a powerful man. People should know their weight." Qin Zheng thought.


    These words, she will not tell Gu Qingzhou, now Qin Zheng is still playing a loving mother.


    When returning to Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou whispered downstairs, "madam, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Her name is madam, and Qin Zheng is too lazy to refute.


    In Qin Zheng''s heart, Gu Qingzhou is really not as good as her servant. Her status is too low!


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, while Gu Xiang, the eldest daughter of Qin Zheng, hurried downstairs.


    "Mom, how''s it going?" Gu Xiang nervously asked her mother, "have you retired?"


    Qin Zheng pursed his lips and smiled.


    Gu Xiang understood and was immediately overjoyed. His heart fell to the ground.


    Qin Zheng is also in a good mood. Last night, the old three''s depression of injury was swept away.


    "... then, when will the governor''s office make an engagement with me?" Gu Xiang asked again.


    Qin Zheng likes to be dignified in front of her daughter. She is determined to take her guess as a fact and says to Gu Xiang, "the day after tomorrow!"


    Confident.


    Gu Xiang covered his lips, and the scream of ecstasy could not be suppressed.


    She will soon be a man.


    "Mom, I''m going to buy clothes and fur at Xinxin Department Store!" Gu Xiang said excitedly, "I have to do my hair."


    Xinxin Department Store is a medium-sized department store with more domestic products.


    "Go to what new, should go to Daxin!" Qin Zheng said, "the Russian fur of Daxin department store is the best."


    The fur price of Daxin department store is at least ten times that of Xinxin.


    Gu Xiang never bought clothes that expensive. Although her father is the second minister of the General Administration of customs and has rich oil and water, he has a large family to support. Don''t think about expensive luxury goods.


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you!" Gu Xiang hugged Qin Zheng with excitement.


    Both mother and daughter are a little excited.


    In the evening, Qin Zheng told Gu Guizhang about it.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t say anything.


    One daughter fell down and the other stood up. His status remained unchanged. Anyway, he had many daughters and didn''t care.


    At dinner, Gu Qingzhou ate quietly and didn''t talk. He looked clever and liked it very much.


    The next day, Gu Xiang got up early in the morning and was ready to go to Daxin department store with Qin Zheng.


    Gu Guizhang, Gu Shao, Gu Ying, Gu Qingzhou and two aunts were sitting in the dining room for dinner. When Gu Xiang said to go to Daxin department store to buy fur, several women were not very natural, except Gu Qingzhou.


    They also want to add fur. They are very jealous.


    Especially the second aunt looked at Gu Guizhang sadly.


    "Mom, I''m going too!" The fourth Gu Ying remembers whether to eat or not. She has forgotten that she stabbed the third and played coquettish with the hand of Qin Zheng.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Zheng shook off the fourth hand, "I don''t think you''ve caused me enough trouble! Your eldest sister will be the young lady of the governor''s house in the future. Why do you want such expensive clothes?"


    Everyone stopped their chopsticks and looked at Qin Zheng, especially Gu Guizhang''s two aunts and wives. Their eyes were angry with jealousy.


    Hum, I''m so proud and shameless to take away my daughter''s marriage in the countryside!


    Gu Qingzhou drank porridge slowly with his head down, and his face was expressionless.


    The second aunt looked at the boat too much and thought, "poor thing, the child in the countryside hasn''t seen the world and doesn''t know the status of the governor''s house. Otherwise, such a good marriage will be robbed, how can he cry to death!"


    When everyone had their own thoughts, the people from the governor''s house came.


    Here comes the adjutant of the governor''s wife.


    "Madam asked me to send Miss Gu a dress for the dance tomorrow evening. Don''t bother Mrs Gu to buy it." The adjutant of the governor''s house said.


    Qin Zheng smiles.


    Gu Xiang was overjoyed and thought that her future mother-in-law really hurt her, so he stretched out his hand to answer: "thank you, adjutant."


    The adjutant left her alone.


    "It''s not for you, miss, it''s for Miss Qingzhou." Deputy official.


    I don''t know who it is. The chopsticks in his hand fell on the table and made a crisp sound.


    Everyone was shocked and their eyes focused on Gu Qingzhou.


    Didn''t you quit your marriage? Why did the governor''s wife send her clothes?


    Gu Qingzhou also raised her eyes when she heard the speech. She looked at the people. Her eyes were calm like water waves. She stood up without fear of honor or disgrace, took the clothes in the adjutant''s hand and said, "thank you for your hard work!"

 Chapter 7

    It was Gu Qingzhou''s idea that the governor''s office held a dance.


    She asked the governor''s wife to admit that she was the fiancee of the second junior of the governor''s house in front of the dignitaries in the whole city.


    As for the future withdrawal, Gu Qingzhou promised to let Er Shao take the initiative and abandon her.


    The governor''s wife felt strange at first. She would not admit it publicly.


    But Gu Qingzhou said something.


    "You agree to admit your fiancee who is raised in the countryside. How can the world praise your integrity?" Gu Qingzhou encouraged the governor''s wife, "two years later, let the Young Marshal find an excuse to withdraw from his family. At that time, the world will only say, ''in the end, it''s a country girl. How can you deserve the Young Marshal without knowledge? The governor''s house has done its utmost.".


    You will gain more respect from the people, young soldiers. You will only gain more respect from the people!


    In the past two years, I promise to keep a low profile and not to discredit you in the name of the governor''s office. You can trust me.


    You publicly admit my identity, we win each other. Young Marshal marries ten or eight aunts. They are all men''s elegance. You admit my identity and don''t delay Young Marshal''s happiness. He is also willing. "


    Gu Qingzhou was really good at attacking and scheming. In a word, he pointed out all the considerations and concerns of the governor''s wife.


    The governor''s wife thought about it and thought what Gu Qingzhou said was very reasonable, so she agreed.


    In order to make Gu Qingzhou look more decent, the governor''s wife even took the initiative to send a dress to Gu Qingzhou.


    This is customized in Italy. It was originally intended to make a birthday gift for the second lady of the governor''s house.


    The governor''s wife measured the size of the boat and asked someone to send it to the family.


    Gu''s family fried the pot.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Gu Qingzhou, including Gu Guizhang.


    Didn''t you say you withdrew?


    Do you still dress up to take care of the canoe?


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang also felt bad, and their faces turned purple. Especially Gu Xiang looked at Qin Zheng hurriedly, hoping to find comfort from his mother''s face.


    But Qin Zheng''s face is even worse.


    The aunt and the second aunt laughed too much, gloated and gathered around Gu Qingzhou: "look at this dress. It''s from Italy by air. The governor''s house is really rich and generous! Miss Qingzhou, don''t forget your mother''s house when you become rich and noble in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t worry about what the two aunts said. She said, "you misunderstood."


    Qin Zheng also took the dress.


    Unfortunately, the size is not suitable for the tall Gu Xiang, which can only be worn by light boats.


    Qin Zheng gritted his teeth with hate: "didn''t you say that he withdrew from his marriage? How can the governor''s wife give you clothes?"


    She pressed questions in front of everyone.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou looked blankly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s simplicity and blankness show the greedy faces of Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang. And Qin Zheng''s pressing questions are undisguised.


    Gu Guizhang couldn''t bear it. Looking at the ugliness of his wife and daughter, he angrily said, "go back to the house!"


    Gu Qingzhou took her dress and went back to the house.


    The customs office is closed today.


    Gu Guizhang stayed at home all day. The room was quiet. Even Gu San, who was crying with pain after the anesthetic, just bit his lips and shed tears. He didn''t dare to make a noise.


    At lunch time, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and said to Gu Guizhang, who was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, "Dad, i... I don''t know what the city looks like for the first time. Can I go out and have a look?"


    Gu Guizhang is upset.


    He looked up and touched a pair of watery eyes, which were crystal clear and could even reflect his own shadow.


    In his father''s eyes, he saw the reflection of his daughter.


    Gu Guizhang still remembers that when she was a child, her eyes were very flexible. Li Ma, the nurse who took care of her, said that the boat was very early.


    The past came to mind one by one. Gu Guizhang felt sorry for her, and his heart was rarely soft: "let your sister go with you..."


    After saying that, I felt inappropriate again.


    Her sister Gu Xiang is worried that there is no hope of robbing her marriage. How can she be kind to her?


    Her two sisters killed her with scissors in the middle of the night.


    In short, for her, this family should be the nest of tigers and wolves.


    "... sister-in-law Chen!" Gu Guizhang called the servant.


    A woman in her thirties, dressed in a dark blue coarse cloth slanted cardigan, entered the living room.


    Sister-in-law Chen is kind-hearted and takes care of the food in the kitchen.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early and chatted with her. She likes Gu Qingzhou very much.


    "Sister-in-law Chen, take Miss Qingzhou to the street. Just in the streets near us, go to have coffee, watch movies and buy two sets of clothes, shoes and socks." Gu Guizhang said.


    After that, Gu Guizhang took out three pink notes from his wallet and handed them to sister-in-law Chen.


    Thirty yuan!


    Thirty yuan is enough to take care of the family for half a month. My Lord is so generous today!


    Sister-in-law Chen quickly wiped her hands, took the bill and said yes with joy.


    She changed her clean clothes a little and took Gu Qingzhou out.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked: "Dad, I''ll go!"


    Her voice is soft, more like Gu Guizhang''s imaginary daughter - her daughter should be gentle like water, but what about the three in his family?


    In contrast, the light boat is more in line with Gu Guizhang''s heart.


    Gu Qingzhou followed sister-in-law Chen out.


    They first called a rickshaw at the door.


    "To Notre Dame road." Mrs. Chen said to the coachman, turned her head and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Qingzhou, there is a cinema on Notre Dame road. Opposite is a coffee shop. You can not only eat coffee, but also dance."


    "I won''t..." Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    "Learn to learn." Mrs. Chen encouraged her.


    Two rickshaws, one in front and one behind.


    Sister-in-law Chen''s rickshaw is at the front, and Gu''s boat is at the back. After running for more than ten minutes, the street was suddenly a little chaotic. All the cars were crowded together, and Gu Qingzhou''s rickshaw fell behind.


    At this time, an Austin car suddenly approached her rickshaw.


    Two tall and strong men came down from the car and stopped the rickshaw.


    The coachman stopped and Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    The big long leg of a military boot stretched out from the car and landed steadily. The tall and dignified man got out of the car.


    Wearing a blue wind cloak, dark suit and vest, he leaned slightly, put his hands on the rickshaw and leaned over to look at Gu Qingzhou: "thief, it''s not easy to find you!"


    That man -- the man on the train!


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly jumped in his heart: he knew she had stolen the browning, so he called her a thief.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingzhou soon calmed down and pretended not to admit, "I haven''t seen you!"


    The man chuckled and grabbed her arm: "go, take you to know me!"


    Without hesitation, he pulled Gu Qingzhou off the rickshaw and put it into his car.


    The man''s arms were strong and powerful. He almost lifted Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t break free.


    The car drove away quickly.


    The carriage is full of men''s clear breath and the mellow smell of smoke. When the man got on the bus, he lit a cigar. In the smoke, his deep eyes converged, and he couldn''t really see anything.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fist tightly.


    She was about to say something when the man threw his cigar and held her on his lap.


    He took her slender back, rubbed her waist, and put his face on the side of her face: "thief, where''s my browning? How dare you steal it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth and struggled to get down, but he clamped him tighter.


    On his lips and teeth, he saw that the cigar was clear and mellow, and his lips were slightly dry and cold.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to hide.


    "Don''t admit it?" The man smiled in a low voice, "it''s all right. Go to dinner first. At this time, it''s all ordered. Talk slowly after dinner!"


    "I want to go home!"


    "After dinner, I''ll take you home. Your parents won''t blame you." The man is determined.


    When she said no, he got closer and almost kissed her.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t dodge, so he accepted him first.


    It''s just that sister-in-law Chen is dying.

 Chapter 8

    The man took Gu Qingzhou to dinner.


    The most authentic Yuecheng restaurant is a secluded elegant room. He ordered several famous Yuecheng dishes and asked for a jar of flower carvings.


    Mother Li, Gu Qingzhou''s nurse, is a native of Yuecheng. Her Yuecheng cuisine is more authentic than this restaurant.


    After a few mouthfuls, Gu Qingzhou''s interest waned and he couldn''t eat any more.


    "Drink?" The man didn''t eat much food himself, but took a mouthful of wine. Seeing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat any more, he took up the wine and asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I can''t drink. I''m going back..."


    The man chuckled as if he had heard a joke.


    He pulled her hard and sat her on his lap. She was soft, snowy and bright eyed. She was young, like a soft and cute rabbit.


    His voice was rare and gentle, and the aroma of wine overflowed: "do you know I''ve been looking for you at the railway station for three days?"


    For that browning pistol


    Gu Qingzhou wanted the browning more. He pretended to be stupid and was too deliberate. He pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    "What''s your name?" He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Li Juan."


    "Really called Li Juan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, juan''er, it sounds good!" The man accepted, smiled softly and pressed her lips with thick fingers to kiss her.


    His hand held the gun for a long time, grinding out a circle of thick calluses, pressing on her tender lips. With a crisp touch, Gu Qingzhou wanted to hide.


    "Why hold me?" Gu Qingzhou met his eyes and asked.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" The man raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I''m not a Geisha." Gu Qingzhou frowned. "Girls of good families, hug like this? You people in Yuecheng are like this?"


    After hearing this, the man didn''t become angry with shame, but smiled, hugged her tighter and gently bit her earlobe: "be my trick girl, don''t wrong you!"


    Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    She was about to push him and even slap him in the face in anger when the door of Yajian was pushed open.


    The man''s entourage said excitedly, "Captain, I have been caught!"


    Captain?


    The man is a soldier.


    He was indeed a member of the Yuecheng military government.


    "Good, great!" The man was very happy. He lost the wine lamp in his hand and pulled up Gu Qingzhou. "Go, take you to see the prisoner!"


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was going to the police station when he heard that the prisoner was being tried.


    But the man''s car went all the way out of town.


    There is a heavily guarded prison outside the city. The prison is spacious and complex. Dark red oozes from the ground, like the blood of countless people.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little cold, and she shrunk her shoulders. They did not go to the prison of the garrison, but to the prison of the military government.


    She followed the man''s entourage behind her. She was about to hit someone when she fell, so she had to trot desperately and follow the man''s footsteps.


    They went to jail.


    In one corner of the prison, there were eight tall and strong prisoners, all of whom were beaten to pieces.


    "Captain, I''ve been examining for an hour, and I haven''t asked for a fart!" Subordinates reported.


    The man sat on the chair, patted the position next to him and asked Gu Qingzhou to sit down.


    "Iron it with a soldering iron." The man''s cloud is light and the wind is light.


    "Hot, their mouths are tight!"


    "Tight mouth?" The man rubbed his chin and thought thoughtfully. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you ever seen skinning people alive?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s scalp tightened.


    Please, it''s a joke. Please, it''s not true!


    "Get ready and peel him!" The man casually pointed to a prisoner.


    Gu Qingzhou''s scalp tightened and Zhuanyi looked at the man in amazement. Should such torture be used in the interrogation?


    Her fingers were stiff and she was forced to curl up.


    There, as expected, the scaffold was set up soon. The man ordered the prisoner to be put on it. An executioner broke the prisoner''s face and turned out a piece of skin. The tall and strong prisoner screamed. Gu Qingzhou fully understood that he was not kidding.


    Really want to peel someone alive.


    The other prisoners were escorted by men, watching the peeling and frightening them.


    "I want to go home!" Gu Qingzhou''s back was covered with sweat, and his voice was shaking.


    "Don''t run!" The man wrapped Gu''s boat in his arms and looked at her in his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou was pinched by a man''s jaw and forced her to watch the skinning in the field. Her ears were full of the shrill cries of prisoners. Gu Qingzhou was trembling. She bit her lips and didn''t scream.


    After peeling, the man personally nailed the skinnless prisoner to the stake.


    "I said, I said!" The rest of the prisoners were so frightened that they all scrambled to explain.


    "It''s vice general Cheng''s meaning. Vice general Cheng wants to except you..."


    The canoe vomited with a roar, and the subsequent interrogation could no longer be heard.


    When he got back, the man was very excited and hugged the boat tightly when he got on the bus.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingzhou screamed and struggled hard to beat. He no longer had the patience to pretend to cater to him, "you pervert, you pervert!"


    Her voice was sharp and harsh, and the man frowned slightly and kissed her lips.


    He blocked her mouth and Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Her first kiss!


    The man also pushed his tongue in, and the warm tongue stirred her, leaving her nowhere to retreat.


    Gu Qingzhou regained consciousness, suppressed the throbbing of his heart, kicked and beat, and scolded perverts from his throat!


    He''s really sick!


    He skinned a man alive. Gu Qingzhou will never forget his miserable cry in his life.


    His most abnormal thing is that he pressed her head and forced her to follow.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to see it. She was so scared that her hands and feet were all soft.


    Finally, the pervert went to nail the skinnless blood man on the stake in person. Gu Qingzhou saw that the man was convulsing. He had no skin, but he was not dead yet


    It''s very tragic. It can be called purgatory on earth!


    Gu Qingzhou wants to vomit. He has vomited three or four times and has nothing in his stomach.


    She was disgusted and frightened. Tears rolled. She was kissed by the pervert again. Her mind gradually blurred and she was dizzy.


    The most abnormal thing is that such a terrible thing, he actually looked at the blood pressure!


    What a devil!


    Men kiss deeper and deeper.


    Every time he kills, he is excited and energetic.


    His thick palm swam around her. Gu Qingzhou cried and lost half his strength. He let the man pinch it flat and round.


    She has a purpose to return to the city. She needs to finish it, not to be a trick girl for a man!


    Gu Qingzhou hated it very much. That night on the train, he should resist the fear of cutting his throat and shout loudly to expose him!


    "Is it a place?" The man''s voice was hoarse and suppressed his heavy breathing.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was full of tears and her spirit was on the verge of collapse. She had just seen a man''s skin peeled alive. Where was the spirit to listen to him?


    Her ears were buzzing.


    "It''s so small. It should still be a place." The man''s breathing is more rapid, "you can''t bear it."


    He slapped the driver in the back seat, "go to the hall!" Tangzi is a more advanced skill shop. The driver said yes and accelerated the speed.


    At the gate of the hall, he actually carried Gu Qingzhou on his shoulder and brought him in together.


    "No, no!" Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses. Seeing that it was a Jiyuan, he became noisy again.


    She''s not a trick girl. She shouldn''t go into such a place!


    The man patted her heavily on the ass: "good!"


    Gu Qingzhou was already dizzy. He carried it on his shoulder and his head bled back. He completely lost his sense of direction. The whole person seemed to step on the clouds and had no strength to struggle anymore.


    He took her into a luxurious private room regardless of the eyes cast around him.


    He put it down, kissed her, put her against the wall next to the head of the bed, kissed wildly, devoured her soft lips, and almost tore her into his stomach.


    Gu Qingzhou has no strength at all.


    "Young master..." Immediately, a hot woman entered the private room.


    The pervert let go of Gu Qingzhou.


    His breathing became heavier and heavier, like a beast in heat.


    He left Gu Qingzhou''s lips. When Gu Qingzhou thought he was finally free, the man took out a pair of handcuffs from behind and handcuffed Gu Qingzhou to the foot of the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled with her handcuffs, making a loud noise, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She screamed, "what are you doing, you pervert, you scum, let me go!"


    She doesn''t want to see him kill people, let alone see his bedroom.


    He locked her on a post beside his bed.


    Abnormal, Li Zhou, you cry lightly Tears roll down again.


    Regardless of the hysteria of the boat, the man just pushed the woman on the bed and acted savagely and ferociously.


    Gu Qingzhou was locked by the bed. She knew what he had done, and then she completely collapsed.


    At the age of sixteen, she seemed to have seen the darkest of life.


    An hour later, the pervert finally got up from the woman.


    He took a bath, untied Gu Qingzhou''s handcuffs and wanted to take her away.


    When he got on the bus, the man patted Gu''s face: "come back, are you scared?"


    Scared me.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to scold and laugh. It seemed that she had experienced a hellish afternoon, but he understated and asked her if she was frightened


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to cry more, but she couldn''t shed half a tear in her eyes. Her soul was like an isolated body, and she had no strength at all.


    "Go to Gu residence!" The man said.


    When Gu Qingzhou was kidnapped at noon, the man asked his subordinates to stop the rickshaw driver and ask him where he started.


    Therefore, he knew that Gu Qingzhou was the miss of Gu residence.


    Gu Qingzhou lied to him that her surname was Li, and the man didn''t refute it.


    When I got off the bus, it was dusk, and the sunset glow fell down. Gu residence was covered with a layer of royal clothes.


    The man put her at the gate of Gu residence and drove away without taking her to the house.


    Back in the car, he was a little tired.


    The driver, his old subordinate, asked softly, "Young Marshal, do you want to go back to the governor''s house or go to another restaurant?"


    "Go to another restaurant." The man rubbed his forehead and said.


    Austin car turned around and returned to the man''s own restaurant, which is a very exquisite and small French building.


    Back in the other hall, sun Ma, who was responsible for cleaning and cooking, told the man: "Young Marshal, my wife called today. There will be a very important dance in the governor''s house tomorrow night. Let you go back."


    The man waved his hand and ignored it.


    When he got up early the next day, he forgot all about it. There is still training today. He rushed to the camp after breakfast.

 Chapter 9

    Gu Qingzhou seems to have been walking in hell. When he returns home, he is in a trance.


    The people in Gu residence looked different.


    Her father had a sullen face and was extremely dissatisfied.


    Sister-in-law Chen, who was separated from her, was already half scared to death.


    Gu Qingzhou went back to his room and closed the door. His eyes were full of the human skin that had been completely stripped alive


    She covered her mouth and cried until she convulsed and vomited.


    She met the devil.


    "It was all the trouble caused by that browning pistol!" Gu Qingzhou regretted not falling.


    She was also handy at that time, so she took his gun. Where can she expect endless trouble?


    "He knows where my home is, but I don''t know who he is! Since he is from the military government, it''s not easy to deal with my father?"


    In this world, those carrying guns are always tougher than those in politics, so the military government crushed the municipal government, and many local municipal governments are just puppets of the military government.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to return the gun to him, but he doesn''t know where to return it, let alone whether he will come to her next time!


    For that gun, he could look for her at the railway station for three days; Probably because she took his gun, he hugged her as soon as he met and regarded her as his own. Like a dusty woman, he bought her with a gun.


    He''s the devil again!


    The way he dealt with the enemy, the way he dealt with women, Gu Qingzhou shuddered.


    She''s afraid, she''s afraid he''s still excited after stripping people alive!


    Any means and morality are not worth mentioning in front of the devil!


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how long she had been crying. Someone knocked on the door of the balcony.


    Her half brother Gu Shao, standing on the balcony, has heard her cry for a long time.


    The door of the balcony was unlocked. Seeing her lifting her eyes and seeing him, Gu Shao came in.


    "... don''t be afraid. There''s nothing terrible about getting lost. I''ll go with you wherever you want in the future." Gu Shao stood by her bed and whispered.


    Wisps of warmth seeped into her heart.


    They all thought that Gu Qingzhou was hypocritical, but he was just lost, so they were scared!


    "Brother!" Gu Qingzhou is weak and embraces the quilt. Tears flow all over his face and his eyelids are swollen.


    Gu Shao sat down beside her bed and gently held her hand.


    His hands were thin but dry and warm, giving her kindness and strength.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his waist: "elder brother, I''m afraid!"


    "Not afraid!" Gu Shao was stunned. He was a little nervous. At the same time, he patted his sister on the back, "I''m not afraid, Zhouzhou..."


    After about half an hour, Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Shao to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Gu Shao was also worried that his mother and sister scolded him, so he had to go first.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep very much. He closed his eyes with the bloody picture and the shrill scream of the woman in the hall.


    Gu Qingzhou was precocious since childhood. Her nursing mother Li Ma taught her revenge, how to deal with her stepmother and sisters, and how to network contacts, but she didn''t tell her how to deal with a man like a devil!


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou was depressed and got up.


    After breakfast, my father went to the Yamen. The second Gu Shao and the fourth Gu Ying went to school. The third Gu Wei''s wound was suppurative and had a fever. He lived in the German Church Hospital. Qin Zheng and her eldest daughter Gu Xiang went out to buy clothes and hair for the ball at the governor''s house tonight.


    Stay at home alone.


    She fell asleep again.


    When she woke up, it was dusk, the swelling of her eyes had disappeared, and her spirit was much better.


    She changed her clothes, wore the light pink waist pinching dress sent by the governor''s house, and her waist length straight hair was pulled up with a white jade hairpin.


    Classical hair, coupled with new-style dress, the old and new style blend perfectly in her, which is not inconsistent at all, like a beauty coming out of ancient paintings.


    When Gu Qingzhou went downstairs, it happened that his father and his second brother Gu Shao came home.


    When their father and son pushed the door in, they saw that at the winding place of the stairs, the young girl was walking leisurely. The pink dress glowed with a warm light, setting off her snow-white and delicate face.


    On the slender neck, there are several wisps of black hair and red face, which are as beautiful as the treacherous sunset glow in the sky. The whole body is covered with gorgeous light, charming and burning eyes.


    Gu Shao breathed and blushed involuntarily.


    Gu Guizhang is very proud that he finally has a decent daughter. Yesterday, Gu Qingzhou lost his way and his unhappiness was immediately eliminated.


    "Dad, brother, are you back?" Gu Qingzhou smiled quietly, with a low voice.


    The soft and clear eyes are full of fine light. Gu Qingzhou is very gentle.


    "Go to the governor''s house in the evening and listen to your mother everywhere." Gu Guizhang explained a few words.


    Gu Qingzhou responded one by one and was very obedient.


    Qin Zheng then took Gu Xiang downstairs.


    Gu Xiang wore a silver cheongsam embroidered with broken branches and begonias, wrapped with a graceful and plump figure, with exquisite curves, exquisite makeup on his face and curly hair.


    If Gu Xiang is a woman outside, Gu Guizhang thinks she is very beautiful. She is so beautiful that she is crispy in the bones, but she is his daughter. Gu Guizhang thinks she looks like going out to laugh and loses the face of Gu family!


    Fathers don''t like their daughters sexy. They only like their daughters simple and lovely, like Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young, don''t dress well!" In contrast, Gu Guizhang was angry.


    Qin Zheng looked at Gu Xiang, then looked at Gu Qingzhou''s pure and beautiful dress, and immediately understood her husband''s anger.


    After a few words of comfort, the car of the governor''s house came.


    Gu Qingzhou, Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng got on the bus.


    Gu Xiang was angry for a long time by her father''s words and breathed heavily. She was so angry that her father belittled her to nothing in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    It happened that Gu Qingzhou sat next to Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Gu Qingzhou''s waist. He wished he could strangle the little bitch! She pinched so hard that she wanted to screw off a piece of meat from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dress was pinched and wrinkled by her.


    It should hurt.


    Can attend to the boat without expression.


    Gu Xiang became more and more angry. He quietly pulled out his earrings and smashed them into Gu Qingzhou''s meat.


    Should it hurt now?


    Gu Qingzhou still didn''t respond. She just saw that Gu Xiang was going too far. Gu Qingzhou reversed her hand and heard a click. She twisted and dislocated Gu Xiang''s wrist.


    "Ah!" Gu Xiang screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Zheng sat on the far right and was startled by her daughter''s cry.


    "Mummy!" Gu Xiang shouted and cried, "my hand!"


    Her wrist has fallen off and she can''t use half her strength!


    "Mummy, she broke my hand!" Gu Xiang cried, "Mom!"


    Qin Zheng looked at Gu Qingzhou strangely.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng blankly: "I... I don''t know what''s going on..."


    She pretended to be innocent.


    The heart of Qin Zheng is stormy.


    Gu Xiang cried with tears all over her face and spent all her makeup.


    "Can''t you really use your strength?" Qin Zheng asked in amazement.


    Gu Xiang nodded tearfully.


    What can I do?


    It''s a big event tonight. Is Gu Xiang going to the governor''s house with his broken hand?


    "Can you bear it?" Qin Zheng asked her daughter, "it''s the left hand anyway. Endure it until the end and then go to the hospital?"


    "Yes!" The power of the military governor''s house is too tempting. Gu Xiang grits his teeth and insists on leaving until Mrs. Si announces that she is the new fiancee of the young commander.


    Gu Xiang turned back and wanted to slap Gu Qingzhou with his other hand.


    Gu Qingzhou firmly caught her hand and exerted a little force.


    Gu Xiang shouted with fear.


    She didn''t want both hands broken by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe!" Qin Zheng shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "The eldest lady stretched out her hand to hit me." At the same time, Gu Qingzhou threw away Gu Xiang''s hand. "I didn''t break her hand. My wife doesn''t know yet. Breaking a person''s hand requires great strength. I don''t have..."


    Breaking a person''s wrist, if using brute force, of course, needs a lot.


    If it were traditional Chinese medicine, it would be very different.


    Traditional Chinese medicine knows all the joints of the human body. Isn''t it the same as playing?


    Gu Qingzhou is good at traditional Chinese medicine. The Gu family doesn''t know. She slightly picked the corner of her lip.


    Qin Zheng was really confused by Gu Qingzhou.


    Yes, how can Gu Xiang''s hand be broken in an instant when Gu Qingzhou is so soft and slender?


    But Gu Xiang doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Qin Zheng had a headache. For the first time, she felt that her brain was not enough. She always felt something was wrong, as if their mother and daughter were fooled around.

 Chapter 10

    The night has fallen, and the street lights at the gate of the governor''s house are on again. The orange light is like tulle, lingering and charming.


    Gu Qingzhou got out of the car.


    Under the misty lights, everyone''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and kind.


    The governor''s mansion held a ball, and all the celebrities of Yuecheng aristocratic family were present. The venue in front of the gate has long been filled with all kinds of luxury cars, fragrant cars, BMWs and colorful clothes.


    "Miss Qingzhou, Mrs Gu, this way, please." The accompanying adjutant also got out of the car, walked calmly and led the way, and regarded Gu Qingzhou as a guest of honor.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly, with a slender jaw and graceful posture, followed the adjutant into the door.


    Cai Jingshu, the governor''s wife, stood on the second floor, leaning casually behind the curtains, playing with light green rich tassels. Her eyes were always staring at the vehicles entering and leaving the gate. Her eyes were cold and soft, with a bone etching light.


    When she saw the car sent by her family to pick up Gu Qingzhou came back, she smiled and smiled brightly.


    Gu Qingzhou is coming!


    "How dare you come!" The governor''s wife said to herself, "since you have come, you will naturally have your good fruit to eat! How dare you threaten me, a country girl?"


    She smiled quietly and had already had a clever plan against Gu Qingzhou, which made Gu Qingzhou not only dare not show her evidence, but also lose face.


    The governor''s wife walked downstairs slowly. Today, she wore a dark purple skirt, with the skirt sleeves swaying on the ground and swaying styles when walking, which crumpled her dignified and gorgeous style, perfectly integrated into one place and outlined the strong style.


    Someone breathed in.


    "This is the governor''s wife? I can''t see at all. She gave birth to five children for the governor." A man in his forties was holding a crystal goblet. The red wine in the goblet showed brilliant ripples, which stained his eyes. He stared at the governor''s wife.


    What a beauty. The appearance and manners of the famous ladies in Yuecheng are far less than those of the governor''s wife.


    It''s a pity that such a noble woman can''t be contaminated, otherwise she will be courteous when she dies.


    The man''s companion was also surprised and said, "she is the governor''s wife! However, she only had two children, the second Young Marshal and the third young lady, and the others were not born to her. The first Young Marshal was born originally, and the other two young ladies were born to her aunt."


    "Oh, no wonder..."


    As the governor''s wife went downstairs, the discussion stopped slowly.


    Men are amazing and women envy. Everyone''s eyes are on the governor''s wife.


    The dance hall of the governor''s mansion is very large, which can accommodate 300 people. Several crystal chandeliers are complicated, and bits of broken awns fall on the smooth ground like a mirror.


    In the luxurious hall, the band is ready. First, the ethereal music of the piano hovers beautifully.


    The governor''s wife is still charming, and the bright light is enough to force back the prosperity of the world, leaving only her graceful style.


    When Gu Qingzhou stepped into the grand ballroom of the governor''s mansion, he was also dazzled by the rich and brilliant, fragrant servant clothes and entered the cloud fairyland in a trance.


    "Mummy, it''s more exquisite than the largest dance hall in London. I hired a White Russian to be a pianist!" Gu Xiang was excited and his cheeks flushed slightly.


    As long as she married into the Secretary''s family, this luxurious pomp would be hers, and Gu Xiang''s heart was hot.


    "Yes, I''m here for the first time..." Qin Zheng was also stunned.


    The Gu family can only be regarded as a middle-class family in Yuecheng, so they can''t climb up to the top giants. Qin Zheng didn''t see the grand feast in the governor''s house. Today, it is still stained with the light of Gu Qingzhou.


    When their mother and daughter looked at the dance hall in surprise, Gu Qingzhou had hired ting to walk in.


    The adjutant led the three of them to the southwest seat. After sitting down, the uniformed waiter brought the red wine.


    Gu Xiang took the lead in taking a cup.


    Qin Zheng also received a cup.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou also stretched out his hand, Gu Xiang said with a contemptuous smile, "can you drink wine? If you haven''t seen the world, don''t spoil things."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and took the crystal glass with a small hand as white as jade. He shook it gently and took a sip.


    Gu Xiang Yijie: she looks like a wine taster. She doesn''t make a fool of herself!


    "Elder sister, is your hand no longer painful? I still care about whether I have seen the world. You are very kind to me." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Gu Xiang was speechless, and the pain of her wrist being ignored came slowly after Gu Qingzhou''s reminder. She took a breath and didn''t know how to respond to Gu Qingzhou''s sarcasm. She was very angry.


    Then, guests came one after another. In the dance hall, men wore tuxedos and women wore long dresses.


    The governor''s wife greeted the crowd, but she never came to Gu Qingzhou and ignored Gu Qingzhou.


    "Mom, why doesn''t the governor''s wife come and say hello?" Gu Xiang also saw that the governor''s wife ignored them.


    And they were looked around.


    "Who is it?" Nine Chengdu are familiar with each other, and only Gu''s mother and daughter are strange faces. People speculate about their identities one after another.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "Do you know them?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    A famous lady said with a low smile, "the emperor has three poor relatives."


    That is to say, Gu''s mother and daughter three are unknown poor relatives of the governor''s office.


    The haughty women cast disdainful eyes and looked at them up and down critically.


    Gu Xiang is a little anxious. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Qin Zheng didn''t answer her daughter, but she also looked at the governor''s wife frequently, hoping that the governor''s wife could come and give them face.


    Only attend to the boat, drink slowly, look leisurely, without half a minute of anxiety, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Then Gu Qingzhou heard three or four girls chatting behind her.


    "Do you know why there is a dance today?" Asked a girl with a beautiful soft voice.


    "Didn''t you say that today is miss two''s birthday."


    "The second young lady is just a concubine. Why should she have such a big ball on her birthday? I haven''t seen the second young lady for a long time. I heard that she is still studying in Britain and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Then why the ball?"


    "My mother said that the fiancee of the second Young Marshal was coming today. It was the wife of the governor who brought her up."


    Gu Qingzhou heard this, and Gu Xiang also heard it.


    Gu Xiang was suddenly excited. Her cheeks were pink and tender. She naturally thought that the second Young Marshal''s fiancee was her.


    "Second Young Marshal''s fiancee?" A girl''s voice was sharp and unwilling to believe, "when did the second Young Marshal get engaged?"


    "It''s a baby kiss!"


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the second Young Marshal for many years. Didn''t he come back from studying in England long ago? Why didn''t he show up?"


    Gu Qingzhou pricked his ears when he heard this.


    Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng are the same, and their mother and daughter know little about the governor''s house.


    "I''ve been back for five years." A man answered, "don''t talk about you. You are the relatives and friends of the Secretary''s family. You also said that you haven''t seen the second Young Marshal for many years."


    "He is so mysterious. Is he an official in the army of the supervisor?"


    "It''s common to work in the army. Why do you want to be mysterious and not see anyone?"


    At this time, a voice inserted: "my elder sister and the eldest lady of the Secretary''s family are best friends. She said that the second Young Marshal was actually ill for a long time..."


    "What disease?"


    Gu Qingzhou was a little distracted when he heard that he was ill.


    She thought of the man yesterday.


    During the interrogation, he was directly skinned. After skinning, he nailed the bloody man to the stake, and then he was excited to vent his fierce desire. Is he a patient?


    Gu Qingzhou thinks he must be suffering from some kind of mental illness!


    Maybe the young commander of the Secretary''s family is also mentally ill and can''t be seen by outsiders to provoke right and wrong, so avoid seeing others?

 Chapter 11

    The dance hall of the governor''s mansion is resplendent, with crystal chandeliers shining with the music of the piano. There have long been handsome men and women sliding to the dance floor with the dance music.


    Still no one entertains the mother and daughter of the canoe.


    "Why did the governor''s wife ignore us? Didn''t she give us a ball today?" Gu Xiang couldn''t help it.


    Qin Zheng couldn''t hang on his face. Gu Xiang asked him irritably and said, "Madam Xu is busy. You see, she can''t be empty around her."


    Gu Xiang''s left hand was so painful that he drank several mouthfuls of wine. Seeing the governor''s Wife talking and laughing with people in the distance, Gu Xiang was not busy at all. Gu Xiang was flustered.


    The governor''s wife deliberately ignored them. Why?


    Only Gu Qingzhou, with quiet eyes, looked at the ball and looked like he was out of it.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored the contempt of others. She calmly observed her surroundings.


    The governor''s wife was busy for a long time, and finally took out her spare time and glanced here. Gu Qingzhou saw it and smiled at her, but there was no response.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly picked and didn''t care.


    A moment later, the governor''s wife went to the side hall.


    A tall and strong man, in his fifties, has a dignified and dignified demeanor. He smokes in a small sofa and is surrounded by smoke. His eyes are deep and wise.


    He is the superintendent.


    "How?" The governor asked Mrs. Si who came in.


    Mrs. Si smiled softly: "the light boat has come. Governor, you don''t have to see her in person. Just say a few words to her at the family dinner afterwards. She is a country girl and hasn''t seen the world. Don''t scare her!"


    The superintendent smiled and pressed out his cigar: "am I so scary?"


    "It''s not that you look scary, it''s your identity. The boat is so big. When did you see a dignified person like you?" The governor''s wife smiled and gently brushed the medal on the governor''s chest with her white and soft hand.


    The medal is clear and can reflect people, showing the prominence of the commander.


    The superintendent grabbed her hand and kissed her gently. "You said the same. It''s not too late to see her again after the dance."


    Mrs. Si smiled and gently kissed her husband on the cheek.


    Mrs. Si won''t let the supervisor see Gu Qingzhou in advance. She also prepared a "big gift" for Gu Qingzhou.


    This "gift" will certainly make the superintendent look at Gu Qingzhou with new eyes.


    Mrs. Si had a proud smile on her lips and everything was arranged. "Inspector, there is a rule in the new style dance, that is, the owner of the dance wants to dance. Today''s dance is for a canoe. She needs to dance with mu''er, but mu''er is not at home." Mrs. Si explained softly, "according to the rules, you need to find someone to replace mu''er and lead the dance for the boat."


    The superintendent frowned, "don''t you want me to lead the dance?"


    The superintendent is a rough man. He hates dancing most.


    Mrs. Si laughed: "how could it be? I''ve arranged it."


    The supervisor was very satisfied, smiled and said that his wife was considerate.


    "Have you heard from mu''er recently?" Asked the superintendent.


    Mu''er - Si Mu is the second Young Marshal of the governor''s house and the one who is engaged to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes, I received a telegram yesterday morning saying that mu''er was in stable condition." Si Fu humanity.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Si''s radiant face was stained with some haze.


    "His disease has been cured for five years, but it still has no effect." The governor was also agitated, "why don''t you come back and try traditional Chinese medicine."


    "How about that?" Mrs. Si objected, "traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive. You didn''t read the newspaper that the most fashionable thing recently is watching movies, drinking foreign wine and scolding traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Bastard, Chinese medicine has been used for thousands of years. How can the wisdom of our ancestors become dross!" The governor frowned.


    Mrs. Si immediately comforted him: "commander, Germany has the most advanced medical technology in the world and the most advanced military academy. While mu''er is treating his illness, he is studying in the military academy. When he returns after graduation, maybe he will be better. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    The superintendent nodded and said nothing more.


    "I''ll go and have a rest first. You''ll call me back." The superintendent has a headache.


    The side hall is a suite with bedrooms inside. It is usually used for hospitality.


    The governor went in to have a rest, and Mrs. Si''s charming eyes became cold.


    Her son''s illness gave her a headache, and Gu Qingzhou also gave her a headache.


    Gu Qingzhou threatened her and forced her to admit that Gu Qingzhou was the fiancee of the second Young Marshal. Mrs. Si was very upset. She was crushed by Gu Qingzhou and had to pull back a game.


    She had planned everything, waiting for Gu Qingzhou to enter the urn.


    Mrs. Si got up and went through the corner door to another room.


    There were two adjutants in the room and a man in a tuxedo, slim and tall, saluting Mrs. Si.


    "What''s your name?" Mrs. Si asked condescensively.


    The man was a little nervous and stammered, "the villain''s name is Ye Jiang. I''ve seen his wife."


    "Ye Jiang, are you really good at dancing?" Mrs. Si''s chin is slightly raised and her attitude is arrogant. She is such a gorgeous figure, even if she is arrogant, she is also cold and gorgeous with burning purpose, which is not disgusting, but very exciting.


    "Yes, the villain taught the ladies to dance in Bailemen." Ye jiangdao.


    "Do you know how to do it?" Mrs. Si asked again.


    "The villain knows that the adjutant has explained everything, and the villain keeps everything in mind." Ye Jiang replied, "madam, don''t worry, villains will never dare to make mistakes."


    "Good. You''re very transparent. Go to the hall." Mrs. Si said coldly.


    Ye jiangdao was and turned away. He is a dancer with light steps. He wears a well cut tuxedo, but he doesn''t have a sense of elegance. He always thinks he is very frivolous.


    Mrs. Si shook her head. A person''s temperament can''t be supported by clothes. It was cultivated since childhood.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Si''s mind flashed a little impatient: Gu Qingzhou''s manners were very good, more elegant than her sister who had studied in England, and not half as reserved as a rural woman.


    Am I wrong about her?


    Mrs. Si was meditating, and an adjutant hurried in.


    The ground was smooth, and in the light of the lights, it was like a starry night sky, gorgeous and brilliant. The adjutant walked in a hurry and almost fell.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry!" Mrs. frown.


    The adjutant handed a telegram and whispered to Sifu: "madam, the young commander left Germany six months ago and disappeared..."


    Mrs. Si''s face suddenly changed.


    "How is this possible?" Mrs. Si was so angry that she was afraid of being heard by the governor who took a nap in the hall. She repressed her voice and burst out of her teeth.


    She received a telegram from Germany every half month without delay. She sent many people to take care of SIMU in Germany, but now she told her that her son was gone!


    Damn it!


    Those adjutants who accompany me should be shot!


    "It''s true, madam." Deputy official.


    Mrs. Si''s face was purple and her snow-white teeth were clenched together.


    "Check it for me! If you can''t find him, you''ll all die!" Mrs. Si repressed her anger, but her voice was like a cold blade, sliding through the silence, with a bloodthirsty clang.


    The Deputy official said that he hurried out again and almost slipped to the ground again.

 Chapter 12

    Mrs. Si''s slender fingers were folded tightly in her sleeves, but she still couldn''t restrain her inner anxiety.


    Her son is missing.


    She sent more than a dozen adjutants to accompany her in Germany. There were all her people in hospitals and schools, but her son ran away.


    Moreover, she receives telegrams from Germany every half month without delay. Her son not only ran away, but also perfunctorized her!


    Her heart is burning!


    "Mom, why don''t you go out? It''s time for you to make a toast." A voice like the sound of nature came in from the door.


    The girl in the lavender long skirt with bare shoulders, with a winding skirt, walked slowly into the house.


    Her name is Si qiongzhi. She is the third young lady of the military governor''s house and the biological daughter of Mrs. Si. She is 15 years old, slender and slim, with a treacherous appearance.


    Si qiongzhi has big and bright eyes, which are shining; Small face, just like Mrs. Si; Full forehead, upturned nose and tender lips are exquisitely carved and soul stirring.


    Such a beautiful woman with a noble status, Si qiongzhi was young, but Yue Cheng Gu''s boat was unprepared and almost fell.


    "Oh." Mrs. Si sneered. Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou will make a fool of herself soon.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is the only couple on the whole dance floor. Everyone is watching. They all know that Gu Qingzhou is the important person of the party tonight, but they don''t know who it is, so they keep their eyes on her.


    With these curiosity, everyone is watching Gu Qingzhou.


    "She will soon lose face and become a joke in the whole Yuecheng city. The governor loves face most, and his future daughter-in-law has become a joke. He probably won''t look after the boat any more." Mrs. Si thought.


    Everything went according to Mrs. Si''s plan. Mrs. Si''s heart was a little uneasy.


    Si qiongzhi looked at the center of the dance floor. Gu Qingzhou took a wrong step. She said to her father, "Dad, you see she dances well..." The governor frowned.


    He had no unique taste for the dance steps, but Gu Qingzhou almost fell down and he saw it.


    The superintendent thought, "since you know the banquet tonight, can''t you learn a few dance steps? You can learn them in an afternoon. It seems that the child doesn''t work hard enough."


    There was a bit of displeasure in my heart for a moment.


    Mrs. Si was even more satisfied when she saw it. Gu Qingzhou took a wrong step, and the governor frowned; She will fall and make a fool of herself later. It is estimated that the governor doesn''t want to see her tonight.


    Mrs. Si sighed again.


    When she recovered, she saw Gu Qingzhou in the middle of the dance floor, who had adjusted the dance steps. In the gradually accelerating rhythm of the dancers, she didn''t continue to make mistakes.


    The rhythm of the music became more and more urgent.


    The dancers also walked faster.


    But Gu Qingzhou kept up with him. She didn''t make a mistake at all. She closely accompanied the dancers like clouds and flowing water. Her pink dress flew on the dance floor like a pink butterfly.


    Mrs. Si was stunned and shocked: "how is this possible!"


    How could a country girl Waltz so beautifully?


    Such a fast waltz is Si qiongzhi, who has studied dancing for several years. I''m afraid he can''t keep up with it, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t drag half a minute.


    The movement is more urgent, like raindrops playing on the glazed tiles, beautiful and urgent.


    The dancer''s steps were faster, and Gu Qingzhou also followed suit. Her Raven blue long hair held by a jade hairpin spread out like a waterfall during the dance.


    The woman in Chinese dress and black hair, stepping on the beautiful and rapid dance points on the brightly lit dance floor, dances with her partner, just like a blooming rose under the moon night.


    The brilliance of clothes, the luster of hair and the dancing posture of the whole person in the light boat attract everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone is crazy, including the commander.


    When the movement stops, everything is silent.


    "Good!" The superintendent was the first to recover, applauded and rejoiced, and was inevitably satisfied with seven or eight points in his heart.


    The girl''s dancing is very beautiful and extremely beautiful. She will take away the limelight of everyone tonight, and there is light on the governor''s face.


    Applause together, everyone applauded, and the whole ballroom was filled with deafening applause, whether men or women.


    "That''s good. Mu''er is blessed!" The governor smiled.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw her wife and her daughter. He was still shocked and looked at the dance floor. So far, he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible!" Mrs. Si was shocked.


    She was so well prepared that why did Gu Qingzhou not make a fool of herself and still shine?

 Chapter 13

    At the end of the song, Gu Qingzhou heard the applause around her, and she smiled slightly.


    Before the dance music began, Mrs. Si''s aide told Gu Qingzhou: "young commander, you can''t attend, but as a VIP of the dance, today''s banquet is for Miss Gu. There is a waltz that is the main song of the dance. You want to dance."


    The new style dance has this rule, Gu Qingzhou knows.


    But why did Mrs. Si arrange for Gu Qingzhou to do such a publicity affair?


    Mrs. Si hates Gu Qingzhou. She wishes that no one else could see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately realized that there was a conspiracy.


    She smiled, nodded quietly and agreed, "OK, I understand."


    At the same time, the adjutant led a young childe named Ye Jiang, saying that he was a distant relative of the governor''s wife. He led the dance for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dark and rich eyes turned slightly and said with a quiet smile: "thank you, adjutant. Thank you, little leaves."


    Then, she put her arm in black rayon gloves and put it on Ye Jiang''s arm.


    When the two men slid into the dance floor, ye Jiang, who led the dance, looked different. Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand at that time. He just felt that ye Shao was very reserved, had no confidence of the young master and had a suspicious identity.


    When the music gradually accelerated, ye Jiang suddenly accelerated his pace, and Gu Qingzhou understood.


    This is not a very common waltz, but a Vienna waltz.


    Waltz is divided into two types: fast waltz is called "Vienna waltz" and slow waltz.


    "The original plot is here." Gu Qingzhou immediately understood Mrs. Si''s intention.


    Although Mrs. Si arranged a solo dance for Gu Qingzhou, she used the fastest dance music and sent a vigorous dancer to accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    Girls in the countryside must have never learned to dance. Even if you have learned it, it is superficial. Slow dance barely muddles through, and fast dance will be timid.


    At that time, the dance partner danced very well, so Gu''s boat couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. In full view of the public, it became a joke tonight.


    This is Mrs. Si''s wishful thinking.


    Of course, it''s a good strategy. Most girls will get caught because it''s too difficult to dance fast.


    But Mrs. Si made a mistake.


    The Vienna waltz dance steps are very fast. Although it is difficult to dance, the dance steps are continuous and ups and downs, and the dance posture is more beautiful and gorgeous. It is very enjoyable visually, but the dancers are very tired and will not be used in ordinary dances.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou learned it.


    She met Zhang ChuChu, a Shanghai celebrity who took refuge in the countryside. The other party liked the Vienna waltz best. Both men and women could dance. She often pulled Gu Qingzhou to jump, and Gu Qingzhou was familiar with it.


    "If I jump a slow waltz, I''m afraid I''m far less brilliant than the Vienna waltz." After the dance music, Gu Qingzhou''s partner gasped slightly, while Gu Qingzhou''s breath was stable. He raised his eyes and glanced at Mrs. Si on the second floor, revealing a quiet smile.


    The dancing partner ye Jiangyi didn''t expect that the girl''s dancing posture was so good and her breath was so stable. She looked at her with admiration and silently led her out.


    Gu Qingzhou''s slightly raised eyes came into Mrs. Si''s eyes. She was shocked.


    The problem carefully arranged by Mrs. Si was solved by Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Si thought that Gu Qingzhou was a country girl and had never seen the world. She would certainly show her ugliness, which made the governor dislike the prospective daughter-in-law, so she had a tricky problem.


    Vienna waltz is also a waltz. When the supervisor asked later, Mrs. Si also prevaricated.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that she set up a platform for Gu Qingzhou to sing with the help of the east wind!


    Without Mrs. Si''s arrangement, Gu Qingzhou must not be so popular!


    If you give her a slow waltz, I''m afraid Gu Qingzhou won''t leave such a deep impression.


    Mrs. Si picked up a stone and hit her foot. It hurt so much that she had to clench her teeth. She couldn''t cry a bitter word. She smiled, and her smile was colder than ever.


    Si qiongzhi was also shocked.


    Like her mother, Si qiongzhi was excited about the joke of taking care of the boat, but was stunned by Gu''s amazing dance.


    Gu Qingzhou jumps better than her.


    Si qiongzhi, who was a top-notch and strong child, was sour and inexplicably tasteless. He also felt dazzling when looking after the boat and was silent.


    The governor was very satisfied.


    Elegant and beautiful, with long hair like green silk, charming, traditional and fashionable, the girl has the bearing of a famous lady of an aristocratic family and is worthy of the Young Marshal of the governor''s house.


    "Good, good!" As he went downstairs, the governor clapped his hands and said with a smile, "light boat, you jump well."


    The eyes of all the guests looked over. Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi were forced to put on a gentle smile and follow the supervisor downstairs.


    The superintendent is very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou went up to him and politely shouted, "governor."


    "Why are you so polite, child?" The superintendent laughed with a loud and powerful voice, "there will be a family in the future. If you don''t mind, call Abba!"


    All the guests took a breath back.


    Dad?


    Is this the legendary young handsome fiancee?


    Didn''t you say that the native women from the countryside have never seen the world? They were ready to watch the excitement and jokes before. How can the young handsome fiancee be such a beautiful and modern celebrity in a blink of an eye?


    The guests were dumbfounded.


    Those celebrities who wanted to marry the Young Marshal instead stared at Gu Qingzhou with blood in their eyes. At the same time, they secretly thought to themselves: if I were allowed to dance that Vienna Waltz today, could I dance?


    Of course not. Most people can''t.


    Even if the pace is smooth, you can''t jump as beautiful and elegant as Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is really brilliant today!


    "The governor is joking again. Your old Dong is called Abba only when he has ordered a kiss. The canoe is fashionable. Their young people are called uncle when they have ordered a kiss." Mrs. Si resumed her exquisite appearance and joked with a smile.


    This ridicule broke Gu Qingzhou''s mind.


    Mrs. Si naturally doesn''t want to listen to Gu Qingzhou calling her "Mom" and the governor "Abba".


    Mrs. Si''s words caused bursts of laughter and laughter among the guests.


    The governor also smiled.


    The governor was happy and gave a toast in person. He happily told the people that the governor''s house had picked up the Young Marshal''s fiancee.


    "The baby kiss set from childhood is determined by fate." The governor also said.


    Everyone laughed.


    There are only two people who can''t laugh. They are Gu Xiang, Gu Qingzhou''s eldest sister, and Qin Zheng, Gu Qingzhou''s stepmother.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang are numb.


    They were full of confidence and thought that the governor''s wife was to announce that Gu Xiang was the Young Marshal''s fiancee. Although later the dance began, the governor''s wife ignored them and could not stop their blind self-confidence.


    The adjutant took a man and said that he was the dance partner appointed by his wife. When Gu Qingzhou went to dance, Gu Xiang almost died of laughter.


    Gu Xiang said to her mother at that time, "mummy, this bumpkin is going to dance. Does she know what dancing is?"


    Qin Zheng was also amused and said, "the governor''s wife looks too high at this girl. She thought where the countryside is! The countryside can''t eat enough. Where can I learn to dance?"


    Their mother and daughter couldn''t laugh. They stared at Gu Qingzhou. When waiting for Gu Qingzhou to make a fool of herself, they were stunned by Gu Qingzhou''s dance and lost their soul!


    "Impossible, impossible!" Gu Xiang was unbelievable, just like seeing a ghost.


    This is Gu Xiang''s most troublesome Vienna waltz. Gu Xiang can''t keep up with two steps, and Gu Qingzhou can dance so beautifully!


    impossible!


    Qin Zheng almost lost her eyes.


    This country girl is not simple!

 Chapter 14

    Before the dance was over, the supervisor invited Gu Qingzhou to the side hall.


    The side hall is very large, covered with thick cashmere carpet, falling silent; A complete set of Italian furniture, with two maps on the wall: a map of China and a map of the world.


    The southwest wall is a whole row of bookshelves, full of colorful books, neat; At the end of the bookshelf is a bottle of carved assorted spacers filled with all kinds of knives.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes fell on those knives and he was a little longing.


    "Canoe, sit down." The governor said kindly. He looks a little serious. It is estimated that he took care of Gu Qingzhou''s feelings and deliberately increased his enthusiasm.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi also came in and sat down. The servant brought a cup of English black tea to Gu Qingzhou. Milk was added to the fragrant tea, which was more mellow and beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip and his eyes narrowed slightly, like a kitten.


    Mrs. Si drinks clear water, Si qiongzhi drinks hot cocoa, and Si dujun is a cup of Longjing before the Ming Dynasty.


    "How have you been in the countryside these years?" Asked the superintendent.


    "I was taken to the countryside by my nurse when I was two years old. I have to say that the countryside is the place of my mulberry. Even if my hometown is ragged and poor, it is the best in the hearts of wanderers." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After hearing this, the superintendent''s eyes brightened: "you''re right. You''re a little knowledgeable, really good."


    He has said that Gu Qingzhou has many "good", and Mrs. Si''s face is even worse.


    Mrs. Si arranged the Vienna waltz to make Gu Qingzhou look ugly. As a result, Gu Qingzhou was brilliant, and the supervisor was more satisfied with her.


    Stealing a chicken will not erode the rice.


    The governor didn''t know why Gu Qingzhou came to the city, so he asked her, "why did you come back to the city recently?"


    Mrs. Si looked slightly tight.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Mrs Gu, then lowered his eyes, smiled silently but didn''t answer.


    Why come to town? Mrs. Si picked her up to retire.


    But Gu Qingzhou won''t take the initiative to say.


    So Mrs. Si helped Gu Qingzhou answer, "her father missed her, so he picked her up."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou echoed.


    The superintendent said something more about family habits, told her to come to the governor''s house often, and said, "it''s late today, and the ball will break up. Come back for dinner another day."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi sent Gu to the boat.


    Si qiongzhi warmly took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and asked, "sister Gu, where did you learn your dance steps? You dance very well."


    "My elder sister taught me at home yesterday. She can dance better." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi was worried and said, "really?"


    "Really." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si qiongzhi remembered that Gu Qingzhou had a sister, who was also very powerful.


    Coming out of the side hall, Mrs. Si saw Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang. Si qiongzhi looked at Gu Xiang hard and made Gu Xiang inexplicable.


    "I''ll send someone to take you back." Mrs. Si said with a smile, "it''s over, too. Please forgive me for your kindness tonight."


    "Don''t bother, madam." Qin Zheng smiled reluctantly, "I just called. The master will pick us up later."


    Gu Xiang looked haggard and sat on the bench all night. In front of the people in Yuecheng, the supervisor told them that Gu Qingzhou, the most popular woman tonight, was the Young Marshal''s fiancee.


    Gu Xiang''s ideal of marrying into a rich family was temporarily dashed, and she looked frustrated.


    Maybe he was too lost and a little crazy. Gu Xiang asked Mrs. Si, "why didn''t you see the Young Marshal at such a big ball? Why didn''t he come to see his fiancee himself?"


    If on weekdays, Mrs. Si didn''t feel much when she heard this, but Mrs. Si just received the news that the young commander was missing. She was burning with anxiety. Gu Xiang hit this seven inches, and Mrs. Si almost had an attack.


    It was Si qiongzhi who held her mother''s hand tightly, revived Mrs. Si and stopped her gaffe.


    Si qiongzhi smiled and said to Gu Xiang, "my second brother is very busy these days. Miss Gu may not know that our si family is an old school. We pay attention to the names of our parents in marriage. As long as my parents are present, what does it matter whether my brother will come or not?"


    This is to say that the big family has dignity and inferiority, and the small family who cares about the small gate doesn''t know the importance.


    Gu Xiang seemed to be slapped in the face, and his face was even more ugly.


    Qin Zheng also felt ashamed of Gu Xiang.


    Gu Qingzhou stood quietly beside them and looked at them like watching a play without saying a word.


    Just then, the adjutant at the door came in and reported that Gu Guizhang''s car was coming. Do you want to release it.


    Qin Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Mrs. Si said something, Qin Zheng said, "no, madam, we''re going to leave."


    Gu Qingzhou saluted Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi, and left the luxurious hall of the governor''s house with her stepmother and sister.


    Mrs. Si stood under the eaves, half an inch of shadow covered her, and her smile was a little dark.


    Just after leaving the gate of the governor''s house, before reaching the parking lot, Gu Qingzhou suddenly grabbed Gu Xiang''s left hand - the hand that was broken by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed Gu Xiang''s left hand and gave it a lift.


    She moves very fast.


    The car whistle obscured the movement. Gu Xiang felt another pain in his wrist and said angrily, "what are you doing? Why are you grasping my hand?"


    Her voice was so loud that it reached Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sister doesn''t like her.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi smiled. It was easy to deal with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sister and stepmother are ready-made knives that are easy to use.


    "I don''t do anything." Gu Qingzhou was roared by Gu Xiang and let go of her hand. "I just want to see if your hand still hurts."


    Gu Xiang was so angry that he wanted to slap Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing his father''s car stop in front of him, Gu Xiang didn''t dare.


    Gu Xiang knows that her father is soft rather than hard, and how much affection can his father have for Gu Qingzhou? Nothing more than pity her.


    Gu Xiang firmly believed that her father loved her more, so she put away her ferocity and walked softly to her father with tears in her eyes.


    Among the children, Gu Guizhang loves Gu Xiang the most. Although he scolded Gu Xiang when he went out today, he regretted it later.


    Seeing Gu Xiang''s grievances and tears, Gu Guizhang asked with concern: "what''s the matter with Xiang Xiang?"


    "Abba, canoe, she was afraid that I would steal her limelight, so she broke my hand." Gu Xiang burst into tears.


    With that, she stretched her left hand in front of Gu Guizhang.


    That hand has no strength at all.


    Gu Xiang cried pitifully. Gu Guizhang was very distressed. He looked back at Gu Qingzhou angrily: "did you break your sister''s hand?"


    She is so cruel and cruel that she looks like her biological mother sun qiluo!


    Is her innocence disguised?


    Qin Zheng hurriedly said, "master, don''t be angry. She''s still a child. She''s naughty. We''ll teach her well in the future."


    Her words seemed to help Gu Qingzhou, but in fact, she was supporting Gu Guizhang in killing, which made Gu Guizhang recognize Gu Qingzhou''s crime.


    Gu Guizhang became more angry.


    "Dad, I didn''t sprain my sister''s hand. She hurt her hand when she pinched me." Gu Qingzhou cowardly soft explanation.


    "Dad, my hand is really broken. I heard a click when she twisted it." Gu Xiang cried harder.


    Qin Zheng said, "Sir, send Xiangxiang to the hospital for bone grafting first. Don''t delay the child."


    Qin Zheng doesn''t want to waste her words. When she gets to the hospital, how can she argue when Gu Xiang connects her hand and looks after the boat!


    Pick her up when the evidence is conclusive.

 Chapter 15

    Gu Qingzhou sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Gu Guizhang was in the back seat. It was too crowded. Gu Qingzhou was pushed out.


    The lowest seat in a car is the co pilot. You can see the position of the light boat.


    "This dodge has been around for years. Maybe it was my grandfather''s car." Gu Qingzhou touched the slightly skinned window and thought silently.


    This car must also belong to her grandfather.


    They used Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather''s property to drive Gu Qingzhou to the countryside. They ignored her for more than ten years and lived a luxurious life.


    Late at night, the car quickly drove to the German Church Hospital in the city. It was dark in the car. Gu Xiang''s sobbing voice and their father daughter''s conversation came from time to time.


    "Abba, I was in great pain just now. Don''t blame the boat." Gu Xiang Road.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at the speech and sat in the front seat, like a statue without joy or sorrow.


    Gu Xiang''s plea is also a support for killing, which will only make Gu Guizhang feel that his eldest daughter is reasonable and more resentful of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang is not a gentleman. It is possible to beat Gu Qingzhou when he is in a hurry.


    "Yes, sir." Qin Zheng also helped, "the light boat came from the countryside. The children in the countryside are used to fooling around. They don''t know the weight. She didn''t mean to light the boat."


    With such a plea, Gu Guizhang was more partial to them and hated Gu Qingzhou more and more.


    At this time, Gu Guizhang was in no mood to ask Qin Zheng about his withdrawal today.


    He was full of pity for his beloved daughter.


    Among his daughters, Gu Xiang is the most beautiful, intelligent and studious. Gu Guizhang sent her to a private vocal music teacher to learn the piano when she was young. When she grew up, she sent her to study in Britain and spent a lot of effort to cultivate her, hoping that she would be promising.


    Unlike men, women can go out to fight the world. Those who go out to work are bitches. Real celebrities are treated with dignity. Only in this way can they have value.


    Therefore, the only promise of a celebrity is to marry a high school.


    How much did it cost to cultivate these piano players? They were broken by Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Guizhang was filled with anger.


    He must pack up the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou destroyed Gu Guizhang''s hard-earned treasure. He waited for the treasure to "sell" at a good price and marry into gaomen to bring benefits to Gu Guizhang.


    Daughter, every family is like this. Otherwise, why do you hurt your daughter so much?


    In the dark carriage, Qin Zheng is sad and comfortable.


    Sadly, Gu Qingzhou was in the limelight at the ball at the governor''s house. It took some effort to force the Secretary''s family to abandon her; Thankfully, her husband still loves her eldest daughter.


    Gu Xiang is also happy. Her father wants to clean up Gu Qingzhou and vent his anger on her.


    When Gu Qingzhou is beaten and loses his father''s favor, he will slowly clean up her and frustrate her.


    Thinking so, Gu Xiang''s wrist doesn''t hurt so much. She just thought she was too excited and forgot the pain, but she didn''t know the deep reason.


    Gu Xiang dared not move for fear of wearing his bones.


    After driving for an hour, we finally arrived at the largest German Church Hospital in the city.


    The hospital has an emergency. After hanging up the emergency department of orthopedics, the doctor is a blonde German.


    "Doctor, you must save my daughter. Her hands play the piano!" Qin Zheng said painfully.


    Gu Guizhang''s face was gloomy and he was also very distressed for his eldest daughter.


    The German Church Hospital specially receives rich businessmen and celebrities in the city. The doctor was surprised by the hypocrisy of rich and powerful people, so he kept quiet and touched Gu Xiang''s bones first.


    In that compartment, Gu Xiang was tearful and looked at Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang was so distressed that his eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, without any expression, and stood beside him obediently.


    She doesn''t feel guilty at all!


    Gu Guizhang felt that she was cruel and cruel, and his heart had slowly grown unhappy.


    "No break." The German doctor spoke to the nurse in German.


    The nurse translated to Gu Guizhang''s family.


    "What?" Qin Zheng was stunned.


    The nurse said again: "Miss''s hand is not broken!"


    "But... But she hurts so much!" Qin Zheng''s lips were slightly white and floated towards Gu Guizhang. "Are you sure? Just touch it like this?"


    The nurse''s attitude cooled down and said, "if your wife doesn''t believe it, just change to another hospital."


    Gu Xiang was also unbelievable. He tried to move his wrist, as if it didn''t hurt as much as before.


    How is that possible!


    Qin Zheng looked at GUI Zhang''s face.


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned, and then his eyes sank. His face was more ugly than just now. It was gloomy like a rainstorm.


    Qin Zheng felt guilty and scolded Gu Xiang in his heart: "this dead girl, can''t you find a better excuse to frame Gu Qingzhou? Now she is exposed in public, how can she step down?"


    Gu Xiang cried, "it''s impossible. My hand was broken by my sister."


    The doctor and nurse looked at the family''s expression and immediately understood it all.


    "Then why does my hand hurt so much?" Gu Xiang didn''t give up. He almost grabbed the nurse. "Is it so broken that it will be broken when he goes home?"


    "No." The nurse said quietly.


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" Gu Guizhang endured his rage and asked the nurse.


    The nurse promised, "the bone is not broken. Only the young lady can understand why it hurts." This is to say that Gu Xiang is in disguise.


    Gu Guizhang saw that the child was all right, but he looked like a fool. He crossed half Yuecheng to the hospital in the middle of the night. He was very angry and strode out.


    "Master..." Qin Zheng felt guilty and short of breath, so he hurriedly chased out.


    Gu Xiang was stunned.


    At this time, Gu Xiang remembered that when he left the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou suddenly grabbed her hand and gently pushed it.


    Did Gu Qingzhou quietly connect her wrist at that time, so she was so ashamed in front of her father?


    "It''s you, it''s all you!" Gu Xiang ran up and wanted to fight Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou, of course.


    When leaving the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou was so entrusted that he had already connected Gu Xiang''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled calmly and said, "sister, dad is in a bad mood today. Are you sure you want to do something humiliating again to make him feel worse or sympathize with me?"


    Gu Xiang was stunned. The hand raised in the air shrank back.


    Yes, I can''t annoy Abba anymore, and I can''t give Gu qingzhoubo an excuse to sympathize.


    Before, Abba hated Gu Qingzhou for breaking Gu Xiang''s hand, so now he hates Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng for fooling him.


    Abba''s anger has increased several times, and Gu Xiang is a little afraid.


    Gu Xiang hurried out.


    Gu Qingzhou was not slow and followed behind.


    Gu Guizhang stood beside the car without speaking, but his breath was heavy and his fist was clenched tightly.


    "Sir, listen to me carefully. I don''t know how to set her up..." Qin Zheng wants to take himself out.


    Gu Guizhang jumped out two words from his teeth: "shut up!" His voice was bone chilling, more frightening than a few roars.


    Qin Zheng shed tears.


    Gu Xiang ran after him and saw that his father was so angry that he stood by and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Light boat, you get on the bus first." Gu Guizhang''s voice was gloomy.


    Gu Qingzhou dared not refuse.


    She got on the bus and immediately Gu Guizhang came up and closed the door.


    Gu Guizhang gritted his teeth and said to the driver, "go home!"


    In the middle of the night, he left Gu Xiang''s mother and daughter in the hospital.


    "Abba..."


    "Master..."


    There was a faint cry behind him and the sound of footsteps catching up in a hurry. Gu Guizhang didn''t look back. He was so angry that his veins burst out.

 Chapter 16

    Gu Qingzhou sat in the car with his hands folded. His breath was weak and didn''t make any sound.


    Gu Guizhang breathed heavily and breathed in, extremely angry.


    His father''s authority and authority were provoked.


    His wife and daughter tricked him like a fool.


    It was his wife''s intention to take Gu Qingzhou back to withdraw from his marriage. At that time, their husband and wife also agreed that it would not be difficult for Gu Qingzhou to marry Gu Qingzhou when he withdrew from his marriage.


    Unexpectedly, on the first day Gu Qingzhou came home, the third and fourth stabbed her with scissors, but they stabbed themselves instead; Then Gu Xiang, the gentle and chaste eldest daughter, framed Gu Qingzhou with this little trick.


    Is there no room for a country girl?


    Gu Guizhang feels deeply that his education has failed!


    They not only bully Gu Qingzhou, but also treat Gu Guizhang as a fool. It''s hateful.


    "I grew up in love with Xiang Xiang. Now it seems that her future is limited to this. It''s useless for me to cultivate her so hard!" Gu Guizhang gritted his teeth.


    Gu Guizhang wished that the mother and daughter could not be driven away from Gu''s house immediately.


    He never wanted to see Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang again.


    When he was about to get home, Gu Guizhang decided angrily and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how''s the party tonight?"


    This is to ask, how about the process of quitting relatives? The people in the military governor''s house can embarrass her.


    Of course, even if it is difficult, Gu Guizhang doesn''t care. Gu Qingzhou was a child who grew up in the countryside. It was like a hard stone without civilization. It was of no value to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft, like a willow wind blowing across his face, warm and warm: "fortunately, we sat all the time and didn''t know anyone. Later, the governor''s wife sent someone to invite me to dance..."


    Gu Guizhang didn''t answer and waited for Gu Qingzhou to continue.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou stop, he said well, and Gu Qingzhou continued.


    "The governor liked my dancing very much and asked me to call him Abba. The wife said that people in the new school are called uncle and sometimes Abba..."


    "What!" Gu Guizhang was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou repeated: "the governor''s wife said that the people of the new school......"


    "I didn''t ask the governor''s wife. I asked the governor, what did he say?" Gu Guizhang''s voice was hurried, with some faint disbelief.


    Could it be that the pie fell from the sky, and his daughter, who had never invested in it, wanted to hook him back a golden turtle son-in-law?


    What a surprise!


    Gu Guizhang suddenly remembered that Gu Xiang was crying so much for Gu Qingzhou. Was it because Gu Qingzhou got the position Gu Xiang wanted most?


    The haze in Gu Guizhang''s heart was swept away.


    The Si family and other rich families are beyond the reach of the Gu family. If it weren''t for their early fate, it would be impossible for Gu Qingzhou to be an aunt to the Young Marshal.


    "The governor said, let me call him Abba." Gu Qingzhou repeated. There was a sneering radian on the corner of her lips, and she deliberately said this sentence gently and softly.


    Gu Guizhang couldn''t help smiling in the dark carriage. His voice also had an uncontrollable smile: "the governor likes you very much."


    What a surprise!


    Gu Guizhang is not sure about the panjiesi family. Although Gu Xiang is beautiful and talented, he is not the most outstanding in the whole Yuecheng city. Can Gu Xiang climb the ranks of princes in the governor''s house at will?


    At the same time, Gu Guizhang didn''t dare not quit his marriage. He was afraid that the governor would give him small shoes, which would make his dream impossible and lose his job.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is actually loved by the supervisor and openly admits her identity. Gu Guizhang breathes a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, he took care of someone''s good luck!


    "Light boat, what do you want in the future? Tell Abba directly. Don''t wrong yourself." Gu Guizhang was so happy that he had already forgotten Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    Returning to Gu residence, Gu Guizhang went directly to his third aunt Taisu''s room with a smile on his face.


    Su Su cooked a hot night snack. Gu Guizhang ate a bowl of seafood porridge and tossed with Su Su for half an hour. He fell asleep tired and had long forgotten his wife and daughter left in the German Church Hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the bed with long green silk covered with her linen pillow, which fell on the bend of her forearm, cool, smooth and soft.


    She looked at the high roof. There was nothing on the snow-white wall, but the corners of her lips tilted slightly.


    "Mom Li, everything is going well in Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou muttered to himself, "I got the recognition of the supervisor and have stood firm since then. Everything is planned according to us, and I''m fine -- except that I met a pervert yesterday..."


    Li Ma''s name is Li Juan. She is her nurse. She raised her since childhood. She is the closest person to Gu Qingzhou. She is still in the countryside.


    Mama Li has been in poor health in recent years. The diet in the countryside is poor and there are no tonics. Gu Qingzhou loves her very much.


    That is Gu Qingzhou''s only relative. Gu Qingzhou must not leave her.


    "Li Ma, when my grandfather''s property comes back to me, I will pick you up to the city. You must be healthy and wait for me." Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    With murmuring, she fell asleep, and slept soundly that night.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang, who were far away in the church hospital in Germany, couldn''t sleep. They were very embarrassed.


    In the city of Yuecheng in the twelfth lunar month, the night wind is howling and the biting cold wind is raging. Outside church hospital, there was no rickshaw late at night.


    At night, rickshaws are waiting in ballrooms everywhere, waiting for guests who leave at midnight. The church hospital is far away from the ballroom, and there is no ghost.


    Fortunately, the emergency room is open.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang are cold and tired in the cold emergency waiting room under the eyes of the nurse.


    "Mom, I can''t spare the boat." Gu Xiang cried, "Why are we so unlucky?"


    Qin Zheng doesn''t speak.


    At this point, Qin Zheng was also a little surprised. The fourth said Gu Qingzhou stabbed the third, and Gu Xiang said Gu Qingzhou broke her hand.


    Finally exposed, it''s all lies.


    Can there be such a coincidental lie?


    Or, it''s all true, but they despise the boat and ignore it.


    "Beware of her." Qin Zheng said coldly, "as soon as she came back, she hurt you and your sister. We were all cheated by her!"


    "Do you believe me?" Gu Xiang shed tears of gratitude.


    "Of course, you are mom''s baby. Mom doesn''t believe who you believe?" Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    Gu Xiang hugged Qin Zheng tightly.


    "Mom, get her out." Gu Xiang cried, "she''s so hateful. If it weren''t for her, the governor''s House announced that the fiancee of Er Shao would be me."


    Qin Zheng felt the same pain as a needle, and the duck flew away.


    "It''s too difficult to drive her out. Your father believes her now, and the governor''s house also recognizes her identity." Qin Zheng''s eyes were gloomy, "let your father no longer believe her, which is the most important."


    "Mom, do you have an idea?"


    "Is your mother a vegetarian?" Qin Zheng snorted coldly, "goblin, when her mother was defeated by me, not to mention her suckling?"


    The mother and daughter huddled together and trembled.


    The next morning, when a rickshaw came to solicit customers, Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng took the bus home.


    The family knew that the wife and the eldest lady were left in the German Church Hospital by the master in the middle of the night, and only brought Miss kayak back; The governor of the Department publicly admitted that Miss Qingzhou was the fiancee of major commander of the Department.


    The wind direction at home has changed.


    "Miss Qingzhou, how is the Young Marshal born?" The third aunt was too curious and asked, "is she elegant?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I haven''t seen him yet. The Young Marshal didn''t show up last night."


    *********


    PS: let me tell you a good news. This article will be warmed up on Friday. It will be updated every day in the future. The minimum guarantee is two to three watch, and it will be increased according to the situation!

 Chapter 17

    The banquet last night was a big test for Gu Qingzhou. She passed and gained a firm foothold in Yuecheng. It will be difficult for anyone to drive her back to the countryside in the future.


    The governor''s wife wanted to make a fool of her and carefully arranged a good play for her. As a result, she sang well and won the favor of the governor. It was a blessing in disguise.


    I think it''s amazing.


    "I''m lucky." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    It''s just that she has completely made a bad relationship with the governor''s wife.


    After breakfast, Gu Guizhang went to the customs Yamen. When he left, he saw Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng, but he didn''t look at them and went straight away.


    The two aunts must gloat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked on coldly, went upstairs and changed into an old-fashioned moon white shirt with oblique lapel and a pleated skirt embroidered with broken branches and begonias in silver red, and then slowly went down the stairs again.


    She combed her thick black hair obliquely, half hung on her chest, and braided it finely, like a beautiful shepherdess; The skirt is very conservative, covering to the foot, and the slightly upturned toe of the double beam shoes is exposed during walking.


    "Madam, I''ll go out." Gu Qingzhou came forward and said to Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng raised her eyes angrily and stared at her. She was full of depression. She stayed up all night in the church hospital last night. She didn''t have much spirit. She refused to show weakness and didn''t go back to her room to sleep.


    "Where are you going and lost it like last time?" Qin Zheng said impolitely, "go back to your room and run around the girl''s house. What a system!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She drooped her eyes, and her eyelashes cast a thin shadow over her eyes, covering her emotions.


    "I want to see mama Li''s cousin. Mama Li told me the address. She said her cousin was in poor health and often worried about Mama Li. I''m afraid I won''t see her in my life." Gu Qingzhou explained gently.


    Qin Zheng was very upset. She thought Gu Qingzhou was like a fly. If she didn''t send her away, she would chatter endlessly. Qin Zheng couldn''t beat her to death. She had to drive her away first, so she waved her hand and said, "go if you want!"


    She doesn''t give Gu Qingzhou money or send servants to follow.


    Third aunt Susu is smart and wise. She knows that Gu Qingzhou is valued by the governor''s office and has a better future than everyone in the residence. She wants to curry favor with Gu Qingzhou, so she takes out two yuan to Gu Qingzhou: "this is for you to take a bus and buy some supplements to see others. It''s your nurse''s cousin who should visit. After all, your nurse raised you."


    Then, the third aunt called Chen Ma again and asked Chen Ma to accompany Gu Qingzhou out.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I see miss three and miss four go to school, and there are no servants to follow. It''s probably not popular to go out and take servants now."


    Times have changed. Now it is not popular for celebrities to take servants and maids when they go out. They are popular to take male companions.


    Gu Qingzhou has no male companion.


    She repeatedly said that she didn''t need to be accompanied by others. She would go early and return early. The third aunt didn''t say anything anymore.


    Qin Zheng is not afraid to lose Gu Qingzhou.


    If you lose it, you''d better never come back!


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Qin Zheng looked coldly at the third aunt: "you can be a man."


    "Madam, I''m flattered." The third aunt smiled too softly.


    Qin Zheng knew that Gu Guizhang was resting in the third aunt''s room last night. He must have told the third aunt his scandal. The coldness on Qin Zheng''s face was even worse: "you''re less frivolous, don''t know how heavy you are!"


    "Yes, my wife taught me a lesson." The third aunt laughed too much and didn''t get angry at all.


    Qin Zheng was so angry that she fell back. She couldn''t hold it. She went back to bed.


    Gu Qingzhou went out and went directly to Ping''an West Street in the old city.


    When she came to Ping''an Street, she asked a man, "there is a traditional Chinese medicine shop named he at No. 12, Ping''an West Street. How can I get there?"


    The other party carefully pointed out the way to Gu Qingzhou: "you turn in from here and there is the third one. There is only one medicine shop in our street."


    Following the guidance of passers-by, Gu Qingzhou stepped into an old-fashioned street.


    Unlike Gu residence, Ping''an West Street is still an old-fashioned wooden facade shop. Under the low eaves, the wooden carved window lattice is also equipped with glass. There is no clear boundary between the old and the new.


    "He''s medicine shop", Gu Qingzhou looked up and read the plaque made of white marble, and knew where he was.


    This is a traditional Chinese medicine shop. Now its business is bleak and its facade is dilapidated.


    "Miss, fill the medicine?" A man in his forties, with short hair, is still wearing a long vest from the previous dynasty, and the cloth is half new.


    He is the shopkeeper of this medicine shop. His name is he mengde. He is sincere and gentle.


    "No, I''m looking for someone." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are as calm as water, which adds a bit of maturity to her young face and is easier to win trust.


    The shopkeeper looked at Gu Qingzhou carefully and said, "who are you looking for, miss?"


    "I''m looking for mu Sanniang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Shopkeeper he changed his look and said coldly: "Miss, I''m in the wrong place. There''s no mu Sanniang here."


    Gu Qingzhou was still calm, with big eyes. Through the thick bangs, he looked at shopkeeper he, and his eyes were bright and bright.


    "If you give this to Mu Sanniang, she will know who I am." Gu Qingzhou road. Then she took out a jade bracelet from her arms and put it on the counter.


    The counter is old and unpainted and has not been repaired for many years.


    Traditional Chinese medicine, traditional Chinese medicine, is it really the end? Gu Qingzhou is a little sad.


    Shopkeeper he was surprised to see the jade bracelet. It was pure in texture and had a warm luster. It was very valuable at first sight.


    He pondered for a moment, picked up the jade bracelet and went back to the backyard.


    Gu Qingzhou waited a little and saw a woman in a long coat of coarse cloth, dressed in a low bun and dressed as a woman of the previous dynasty, coming out to see Gu Qingzhou.


    "Are you... The daughter of my second brother?" The woman looked at Gu Qingzhou, her lips trembling slightly and asked excitedly.


    This woman is mu Sanniang.


    When Gu Qingzhou was in the countryside, he met a master of national medicine who avoided political enemies. His name was muzonghe.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s intelligence since childhood, mu Zonghe enlightened Gu Qingzhou and taught her pulse and acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine since she was four years old.


    Gu Qingzhou is the descendant of Mu Zonghe and the heir of Mu family.


    The Mu family is a well-known family in Beiping. After offending the dignitaries, their wealth dissipated. Mu Zonghe has a sister who married to Yuecheng and now runs a traditional Chinese medicine shop with her husband.


    Mu Zonghe asked Gu Qingzhou to go to Yuecheng and visit his sister first. If you are a doctor in the future, you can take medicine from he''s medicine shop, which is more convenient.


    "Sanniang is gentle and her husband he mengde is kind. I saved he mengde''s life and raised Sanniang again. You can trust them after you go to Yuecheng." When Gu Qingzhou left the village, her traditional Chinese medicine master mu Zonghe said so.


    When Gu Qingzhou''s mind turned around, she found her master''s relatives. Her heart was warm.


    "Mu Zonghe is my mentor, not my father. He hasn''t been married yet." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Mu Sanniang held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly and said, "good boy, tell me how my second brother is recently. I haven''t heard from him for ten years."


    Even if it''s not father and daughter, getting this bracelet shows that Gu Qingzhou is a very important person of Mu Zonghe. Mu Sanniang can''t wait to ask her.


    With that, mu Sanniang led Gu Qingzhou to the backyard.


    As soon as I stepped into the backyard, I saw a tall man, wearing an extremely ill fitting short jacket, moving herbs. When he got up, Gu Qingzhou saw his face and was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 18

    Gu Qingzhou was surprised by the tall, dignified and extraordinary man who did the rough work in he''s medicine shop. She looked more.


    "He''s new to help. He''s a mute." Mu Sanniang explained.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled with a naive and white face and followed mu Sanniang inside.


    Sitting down with each other, Gu Qingzhou told mu Sanniang about her master: "he is in good health, but his guilt has affected his family, causing you to run around and have nowhere to settle down."


    "What words!" Mu Sanniang was sad. "His family is one of honor and disgrace. He has been away from the world for many years, and we can''t find him."


    "Shifu doesn''t want you to find him." Gu Qingzhou said, "you are my master''s sister, and you will be my aunt in the future?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful and lovely little girl called her aunt, as if her brother and successor had tears. Mu Sanniang immediately took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "Blessed is such a good niece!"


    That''s a recognition.


    The scorching sun in the morning came in through the gap of the carved window lattice and fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face. The green silk hair set off the side of his face, showing more and more that the skin is snowy, the cherry lips contain Dan, and the eyes are deep.


    This girl is so beautiful. Mu Sanniang likes her more and more.


    Mu Sanniang thought Gu Qingzhou came to her from the countryside and immediately wanted to clean up the house for her. Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pulled her: "I don''t live here, aunt, I live in my own house."


    "Your own home?" Mu Sanniang was surprised again.


    Gu Qingzhou reported to her family and told her about her family.


    "Are you the daughter of the Vice Minister of customs?" Mu Sanniang was shocked.


    The Vice Minister of customs is nothing among the rich businessmen and celebrities in Yuecheng, but a great official in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Mu Sanniang didn''t expect that Gu Qingzhou was an official lady!


    When she was happy, Gu Qingzhou told mu Sanniang all about her family''s situation and her purpose of entering the city.


    "...... My mother was in poor health after she gave birth to me. My stepmother conceived twins within two months of her death; my uncle was stabbed to death in a cigarette shop and the police closed the case. I want to understand what happened behind all this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    That''s why she came to town.


    She wants to take back her grandfather''s property. She also wants to find out the reason for her mother''s death and find out the murderer of her uncle.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou told mu Sanniang, "the night I just got home, my two sisters took scissors to cut my face. Fortunately, I found it."


    They talked for nearly an hour.


    The excitement in Mu Sanniang''s chest gradually dissipated and turned into a cold air. She inhaled coldly and said, "they will bring retribution to you!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the way of heaven is holy and bright, and the time for retribution has not come."


    She is very optimistic and mu Sanniang is pleased.


    At noon, Gu Qingzhou stayed with mu Sanniang for lunch. Mu Sanniang also briefly introduced the current situation of her family.


    "The old man has left. Now there are five children, three at school and two at home." Mu Sanniang said.


    Mu Sanniang''s eldest daughter is 13 years old. She studied in a public girls'' school and got rid of blindness. She can''t learn anything. In the future, she can find a newspaper office to do a small compiler or a secretary in a bookstore; The second daughter is eleven years old and is in the same school as her sister; The third is my son. He is eight years old and has just entered school.


    The remaining two are also sons. One is six years old and the other is four years old. I don''t know where to play.


    With a huge family, Mr. He and mu Sanniang, who are looking forward to their children''s success, have long been burdened with a small income.


    "... aunt, I can go to your medicine shop." Gu Qingzhou said, "business is getting better day by day. We can open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which is more popular than western medicine!"


    Mu Sanniang smiles. It''s just a joke. Although she is mu Zonghe''s apprentice, how can a patient believe her as a child?


    "Well, you often come to play." Mu Sanniang dotes on Gu Qingzhou. Even if Gu Qingzhou can''t see a doctor, she often goes to the medicine shop and gets close to each other.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mu Sanniang saw that she came alone. After leaving her for lunch, she called her own boy and asked him to take Gu Qingzhou home.


    The new guy had short hair cut and a short jacket that didn''t fit. He was tall and strong.


    His eyes were cold when he looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him carefully, but saw that he had a wide forehead, a high nose, deep eyes and thin lips. Even if he was not properly dressed, he still had a bit of dignity and grace that could not be concealed.


    He is a natural nobleman.


    A person with such a good temperament must live in an excellent family. Why did he become a boy?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly, and she vaguely guessed the identity of this person.


    The man accompanied Gu Qingzhou out. Gu Qingzhou raised his face and asked him, "are you a natural mute?"


    The tall branches of the locust tree, through the warm and thin sunshine in winter, fell on the girl''s slightly raised face. Her eyes burned like dark gemstones and looked at him.


    The man looked the same, too lazy to answer, and continued to go out.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect him to shake his head or nod and followed his footsteps.


    Out of Ping''an West Street, there was a rickshaw in the distance. The man snapped his fingers and called the rickshaw like his own car.


    He made a gesture to Gu Qingzhou, which meant to let Gu Qingzhou get on the bus by himself. He quickly turned back to the medicine shop and didn''t mean to leave more.


    A man with personality!


    Gu Qingzhou looks at his back and hasn''t seen shopkeeper he and mu Sanniang of dignitaries. He doesn''t know his depth, but Gu Qingzhou knows a thing or two.


    She provoked a faint smile on the corner of her lips: "it seems that I have found a noble man!"


    The harvest is good today.


    People''s luck is coming, and they can''t stop it.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. After finishing the matter, he drove back to Gu residence.


    By the time she got home, it was dusk. The glittering and golden sunset glow has infected the three-story Western-style building of Gu residence. Outside the milky white railing, the half wall Parthenocissus sways with the wind and bathes in the sunset glow, which is bright and gorgeous.


    This small building is particularly exquisite.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were sharp and calm, which was not in line with her age. He stood outside the winding iron gate and looked carefully at Gu residence. He didn''t knock for a long time.


    What a nice house. It''s her grandfather''s.


    "Did my mother and uncle grow up in this house? What was their childhood like?" Gu Qingzhou stood at the door, standing quietly, trying to find the past.


    She remembered that the small building was now home, and there was a faint sneer on her lips, which was cold.


    After a long time, she knocked on the door of Gu residence.


    "Madam." Gu Qingzhou enters the door and sees that Gu Guizhang has not returned yet. Only Qin Zheng is sitting on the sofa in the living room. His eyes are overcast. Gu Qingzhou comes forward and gently shouts.


    Qin Zheng slightly raises his chin and proudly nods his head.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    Then she heard the phone ring.


    Qin Zheng answered the phone.


    Gu Qingzhou fell on the milky white railing and pretended to enjoy the golden sunset in the distance, but his ears were listening to the voice of a phone call downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear what to say, but Qin Zheng''s voice was particularly flattering and excited.


    Needless to say, it''s the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled coldly and went back to his room to have a rest. Qin Zheng should have cut off this call and would never tell Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 19

    The next day there was a cold rain. The rain fell on the railing outside the glass window. It was gentle and delicate, but it was too cold. A grey Finch, sheltering from the bitter wind and rain, landed on the windowsill of Gu''s boat and pecked its wings with its red and tender beak.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou combing the green silk in the mirror, Chuer was not afraid, but looked at her with interest.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "I have nothing to do in the future. It''s good for me to raise a bird to play." Gu Qingzhou thought low.


    Just think so. If she really wants to raise it, she may not be able to raise it well. Birds are very delicate. They need to be raised in wealth to be fun.


    Small things made Gu Qingzhou feel good. He pulled up his long hair, combed it in a low bun, wore an emerald hairpin at his temples, and changed into a cotton jacket with a blue oblique placket and colorful waves. He packed it up and went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs a little late today. The whole family was sitting in the restaurant, only missing Gu Qingzhou.


    "Dad, I''m late." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Everyone looked at her.


    She was dressed in old-fashioned clothes, with green silk hanging low, revealing a slender, tender and white neck. The flowing shoulder was thin, soft and pure. She wore the old-fashioned wide oblique cardigan with exquisite beauty.


    "I didn''t expect the old-fashioned slanted cardigan to look so good. I''m going to make it." The second aunt and the third aunt thought secretly in their hearts.


    In recent years, the old-fashioned slanted cardigan has long been out of fashion in the city. The wardrobe of women''s families of famous families is full of dresses, cheongsam and fur.


    Suddenly, seeing Gu Qingzhou dressed up like this, the two aunts saw Gu Guizhang''s satisfaction. They serve people with sex. In order to compete for favor, they need to use any means.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter have cold eyes.


    "Sister, look at Gu Qingzhou. She wears this old-fashioned dress again." The fourth Gu Ying whispered and whispered to the eldest Gu Xiang.


    "She just can''t get on the table." Gu Xiang gnashed his teeth. It''s such a shameless thing that you can be the young lady of the governor''s house.


    Gu Xiang was too unwilling. When he thought of it, he broke his silver teeth and bit. He hated it to the extreme, and he hated it in the cracks of his bones.


    The fourth Gu Ying wanted to satirize Gu Qingzhou on the spot. He was handed over by a look from Qin Zheng. His words were blocked in his throat and dared not speak.


    "Miss Qingzhou, are you going with your wife to visit Mrs. Si''s house today?" The third aunt asked suddenly.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Gu Guizhang raised his eyes and asked Gu Qingzhou, "did the governor''s house call you?"


    He didn''t even ask Qin Zheng.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No."


    Gu Guizhang was puzzled and looked at his third aunt too.


    Qin Zheng''s face suddenly became gloomy and very embarrassed.


    Gu Xiang also nervously saved his hand and buried his head.


    Last night, Mrs. Si called and said that Si dujun''s mother, that is, Si Shaoshuai''s grandmother, wanted to meet Gu Qingzhou, the future granddaughter-in-law.


    Qin Zheng answered on the phone reluctantly. As a result, Mrs. Si said, "the old lady likes to be lively. You take Gu Xiang to visit her old man. There are so many happy people."


    This is a hint that Qin Zheng and Gu Qingzhou may not be the Young Marshal''s fiancee. If the old lady likes Gu Xiang, it''s useless for the supervisor to like Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Xiang may be able to replace it. Otherwise, why let Gu Xiang go too?


    Qin Zheng is very happy!


    The governor''s wife hinted that for this reason, she would not take Gu Qingzhou again.


    Therefore, she plans to take Gu Xiang to visit Mrs. Si as a "young handsome fiancee".


    Mrs. Si is old and faint. In case she really likes Gu Xiang, she takes Gu Xiang''s hand and says that her grandson and daughter-in-law recognize Gu Xiang first. Mrs. si then cooperates internally and externally. For filial piety, the governor army will also give up Gu Qingzhou.


    What a good plan, but the third aunt overheard the phone and said it openly in front of the whole family.


    Qin Zheng was very angry. She had been able to accommodate her third aunt before in order to prevent her second aunt from being spoiled alone and let them check and balance and fight with each other. Qin Zheng sat and reaped the benefits of fishermen.


    Now it seems that the third aunt can''t stay. When she finishes dealing with Gu Qingzhou first, she will take the life of her third aunt!


    "I''m going to tell the boat after dinner. I didn''t expect my third aunt to be so anxious." Qin Zheng gathered her mood, smiled gently and kindly, and said to Gu Guizhang, "the governor''s wife did call last night and asked to send a boat to see the old lady of the Secretary''s family this morning."


    In the words, it was pointed out that the third aunt was too grateful and even framed her wife.


    The second aunt didn''t like her wife too much, and she didn''t like the third aunt who was younger than her. She immediately fell into a well and said, "Su Su is best at listening to the root of the wall. She knows when her wife calls the governor''s wife."


    The third aunt was too vulnerable. For a moment, her face was slightly white, and the small white porcelain bowl in her hand was squeezed a little tight.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that her third aunt is deliberately helping her - of course, for the sake of interests. She hopes to be supported by Gu Qingzhou in the future and have a lifelong dependence.


    Before that, Gu Qingzhou needed allies.


    "I''m going to the governor''s house. I said why did my wife and eldest lady change such beautiful clothes." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft.


    Her eyes were quiet, and her dark eyes were set against the blue waves of her eyes, like an ancient pond under the moon night. It was quiet and deep, but occasionally flashed a few strands of sparkling light.


    Gu Guizhang understood when he flashed a bit of edge in his soft eyes.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang dress up properly, but Gu Qingzhou doesn''t plan to go out. They don''t plan to take Gu Qingzhou at all.


    Gu Guizhang glanced at Qin Zheng. His eyes were cold and sharp. He understood everything. He put down the dishes and chopsticks heavily and said, "don''t answer the phone of the governor''s house for the light boat in the future. If the light boat is not at home, just let the third aunt answer it."


    The third aunt and Gu Qingzhou pulled back the game. Qin Zheng''s face was ugly, and the second aunt was even more embarrassed.


    The dining table is a woman''s battlefield. There is no smoke of gunpowder, but it is bloody.


    "Sir, how can I answer?" The third aunt was too charming and raised her eyebrows. "Miss Qingzhou is still young. She needs her wife to help her go out. I''m just a concubine. I''ll accompany Miss Qingzhou to the governor''s house. We don''t know the rules when we take care of our family."


    Gu Guizhang nodded with satisfaction.


    Look, this is the general idea!


    Qin Zheng came from a humble background. He is fine on weekdays. Once something happens, he will vent his old background and can''t get on the table. Gu Guizhang is very angry.


    "Or do you know the rules!" Gu Guizhang said that he bit the word "rules" very hard.


    Qin Zheng suddenly blushed.


    After breakfast, Gu Guizhang went to the Yamen. Qin Zheng was so angry that he scolded his third aunt for a few words, and then said to Gu Qingzhou, "go back to the room and change your clothes. We''re leaving."


    Gu Qingzhou also needed the identity of his fiancee to support him. Without saying anything, he went back to his room and changed a short coat of crimson apricot forest Chunyan, a moon white thread pick skirt, a silver red gale cloak outside, and went down the stairs.


    It is still an old-fashioned dress, but it is particularly elegant on her.


    Remembering that she hadn''t made a dress and cheongsam for Gu Qingzhou, Qin Zheng didn''t say anything, so that the master wouldn''t think of another sum of money to add clothes to Gu Qingzhou.


    "How old-fashioned!" Gu Xiang sneered in his heart, "is Gu Qingzhou an idiot? It''s not enough to lose the face of the governor''s house to wear such vulgar clothes on such an important occasion?"


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    PS: Dear everyone, our books are starting to warm up today. The warm-up is PK system. There are four rounds in total. If you don''t get good results in any round, you have to charge for it. We all want to be free for as long as possible. While reading, click the "directory" and then "download the subsequent purchased chapter Festival". Because it hasn''t been put on the shelves yet, you can rest assured to download. Download more and there will be no charge. In addition, leave more messages, praise and vote for monthly tickets!


    From today on, our books will be officially changed. Let''s cheer together and strive for a good result!

 Chapter 20

    Gu Xiang''s stomach Fei, Gu Qingzhou''s dress up and Gu Qingzhou''s old-fashioned appearance are really ridiculous.


    Gu Xiang himself wore a light red low fork cheongsam with Suzhou embroidered Begonia, glass socks, and a pair of short boots with deer skin and white fox hair. Outside was a fur coat, yellow mink, made in Russia. The black circle on his face could ripple, fashionable and noble.


    This kind of fur is suitable for women of all ages. The old have the grace of the old, and the young have the wild of the young. In short, it sets off the noble status.


    Compared with Gu Xiang''s magnificent suit, Gu Qingzhou''s feather Satin old-fashioned gale cloak looks very tacky and cheap.


    Gu Xiang disdained to sneer: "if you want to compare with me, you should wear fur first before you are qualified!"


    Thinking of the price of this fur, Gu Xiang felt superior for no reason.


    Yes, she always looks after one end of the boat, which is beyond the reach of the boat.


    Qin Zheng also felt that Gu Xiang compared Gu Qingzhou to nothing and smiled.


    The fur is really beautiful. Qin Zheng looked forward to a noble fur when she was a child. Unfortunately, she was poor and depended on others. She could only watch Gu Qingzhou''s mother sun qiluo wear it.


    Now, it''s Gu Qingzhou who sees Qin Zheng''s daughter wearing it. It''s really a bad retribution. The evil spirit in Qin Zheng''s chest finally comes out.


    "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river!" Qin Zheng said coldly, "I thought that when I was foster in the sun family, sun qiluo''s bitch swayed in front of me all day. Now it''s her daughter''s turn to be greedy. It''s really God''s eye."


    Qin Zheng''s childish and ridiculous vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang were in a good mood. Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes and got on the car together.


    The third aunt taisusu stood in her room on the second floor, leaning against the dark green flannelette curtain, slowly smoothed the thick tassels of the curtain, smoothed them one by one, and then messed them up, so repeatedly.


    Seeing Qin Zheng take the children out with her own eyes, the third aunt shook her head and smiled.


    There is a 16-year-old maid in the Gu family. She was brought by her third aunt, Tai Susu. Her name is miao''er.


    Miao''er asked the third aunt: "what does aunt laugh at?"


    The third aunt pursed her lips too much, pointed to the direction of the car and said, "laugh at their stupidity!"


    "Who''s stupid?"


    "Naturally, some two are self righteous." The third aunt said, "most of the old man''s eyes are old-fashioned. If the two ladies wear fur, the old lady won''t say anything. But the light boat wears a slanted jacket and the Xiangxiang wears fur, which must be despised by the old lady."


    "Also, the old people can''t bear to see young girls perming their hair and wearing fur." Miao''er smiled.


    The third aunt smiles even more.


    "Sister, the new lady of the light boat is silent, but she looks very powerful, doesn''t she? She has only been back for a few days, and her wife, eldest lady, third lady and fourth lady have suffered losses." Miao''er whispered.


    In private, miao''er still calls the third aunt too "sister".


    Miao''er was an orphan girl. When she was five years old, she begged on the roadside and was almost killed by other beggars. At that time, the 14-year-old beggar protected her. From then on, the two people lived together.


    The big beggar is Su Su.


    Su Su later grew up. Begging was not a long-term solution, so she went into the dance hall and became a dancer. It''s a pity that she wanders all year round. Her wheat skin makes her look like a landscape and her business is ordinary.


    Then I met Gu Guizhang and got the favor of Gu Guizhang. I was spoiled by the golden house and became the aunt of the Gu family.


    They never took Su Miao and Su Miao into their home.


    "Yes." Su Su''s eyes were deep and restrained, and said quietly, "the boat is not simple, I really like her!"


    "Sister, if we join hands with Miss kayak, is there any hope of revenge?" Asked miao''er.


    Su Su hurriedly stared at her, but her voice was soft and inaudible: "Shh, be careful. Walls have ears."


    Miao''er quickly covered her mouth, opened her eyes and looked at Su Su innocently.


    Gu Qingzhou went out with her stepmother and sister. The car drove into the thicker and thicker rain curtain. The wiper set off bursts of rain waves, and the rain outside the window fell on the ground like blooming transparent flowers.


    The parents and brothers of the governor general do not live in the governor''s house, but in a high-grade French foreign building in the French concession.


    The mansion is a huge garden house, with high red walls covered with roses and bare in the December moon; The tangled iron gate is tall, heavy and dignified.


    The servant opened the door.


    Gu Qingzhou held an umbrella by himself. Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang held an umbrella together. They got off and went into the office.


    "Mrs. Gu, Miss Gu, this way, please." The servant came out to meet them and specially led the way for their mother and daughter.


    The marble paved path is a little slippery on rainy days. Gu Qingzhou walks very slowly. There are short holly trees on both sides of the path, which are washed clean by the rain, and the leaves are thick green and green. They show their vitality and are pleasing to the eyes in this cold winter.


    Bypassing two small buildings, we arrived at Mrs. Si''s yard.


    Mrs. Si''s yard is behind. It is a delicate old courtyard with three main rooms and four small ear rooms. Although the carved window lattice replaces the screen window with glass, the old-fashioned corner lamp in the house is actually equipped with electric bulbs, and everything still maintains its simplicity.


    "Why are there so many people?" As soon as he entered the door, Gu Xiang could not help frowning when he saw the figure in the main hall.


    A lot of people are present. It''s a little difficult to show their hands and feet.


    "How come every time the governor''s wife calls us, she doesn''t give us a chance to be alone?" Gu Xiang was angry.


    She noticed that the governor''s wife played with them. Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng had some plans, and they could only play the governor''s wife round and round.


    The maid who led the way explained, "the old lady fell ill again in the early morning of last night. The doctor invited a room. Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu are here."


    Then he led the three of them to the small ear room for guests.


    "When will the old lady see us?" Gu Xiang asked the maid.


    The maid smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see you in a minute."


    "Is the old lady all right?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There is a doctor. Miss Gu has a heart." The maid smiled.


    After the maid ordered tea, she went into the main hall, said hello to the governor''s wife, and said that the family came.


    The rain outside the house did not abate. A stove was burned in the house, and the fire was warm. Gu Qingzhou took tea and drank it slowly. His eyes crossed the window lattice and threw them into the main hall outside.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang muttered and bit their ears, and Gu Qingzhou was not interested.


    About two cups of tea, Si qiongzhi, the third lady of the governor''s house, came in and said to Qin Zheng with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, my grandmother said she wanted to see you. Come with me."


    Si qiongzhi was quiet and gentle. He seemed to be in harmony. In fact, he didn''t like to look at the boat and the Xiang. Without looking at them, he led him through the cloister to the main house.


    Gu Xiang stepped forward and squeezed Gu Qingzhou behind him.


    "I''m so beautiful and decent. After the old lady saw me for the first time, she''s afraid she won''t like Gu Qingzhou anymore." Gu Xiang is very confident.


    Qin Zheng and Zheng also slightly unobstructed Gu Qingzhou.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou was pushed to the back. The corners of her lips moved slightly. She didn''t mind, but followed silently.


    The old lady was lying in bed. Mrs. Si was waiting for her illness in front of the bed. The supervisor stood by and spoke. The rest of the family were waiting for the doctor in the main hall.


    Mrs. Si leaned on the pillow and half sat.


    Si qiongzhi came in with Gu Xiang''s family. Gu Xiang squeezed in front and couldn''t wait to shout, "old lady!"

 Chapter 21

    Gu Xiang knew the truth of "preconceived first". He just wanted to see that Mrs. Si had a good impression on her first and would not like to look after the boat in the future.


    Therefore, Gu Xiang grabbed the lead, was eager and warm, and shouted "old lady".


    Gu Xiang is tall and beautiful with exquisite facial features. Behind the thick bangs, there are fluffy and fashionable curly hair. The mink coat fits well. Therefore, it is convex and tilted back. It is graceful and exquisite. It is very popular.


    Gu Xiang also knew that she was dignified, charming, elegant and fashionable, and most worthy of the position of the military governor''s house. She was elated and wanted to get the first impression of the old lady, mistaking her for the Young Marshal''s fiancee.


    Unexpectedly, when the old lady saw her, her calm and graceful eyes frowned slightly.


    Gu Xiang''s heart cluttered: "doesn''t she like me? How is this possible?"


    The old lady''s frown soon loosened, her eyes brightened slightly, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    Gu Xiang was overjoyed. Sure enough, she was too worried about gain and loss.


    "Come here, good boy." The old lady waved and her eyes were happy with satisfaction.


    Gu Xiang was ecstatic. She knew that Mrs. Si had eyes and would like her very much. Just, what does that frown mean?


    Gu Xiang didn''t have time to think more. She hurried forward and wanted to hold the old lady''s hand. Her tone was more intimate. She just called her grandmother, Tian Judo: "old lady..."


    Mrs. Si was slightly stunned. She leaned her hand aside and wouldn''t let Gu Xiang hold it. She said coldly, "it''s not you." His kind eyes crossed Gu Xiang''s shoulders and landed on Gu Qingzhou behind him.


    Gu Xiang was so embarrassed that he was frozen there and couldn''t get down. His pretty face turned red all of a sudden.


    The old lady didn''t see it at all. She only saw Gu Qingzhou in her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou then crowded in front of her sister and saluted: "old lady, please say hello!"


    Hello, old lady! Hearing this, Qin Zheng, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi just laughed.


    What an old saying is this, or was it in the previous dynasty?


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi shook their heads reluctantly. Taking care of Qingzhou''s style is too high on the table.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Si''s eyes were bright. Surprised, she took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said with a smile, "good boy, it''s difficult for you to understand etiquette so well. Few young people now know the rules."


    Siqiong was so stubborn that her grandmother ate it.


    Mrs. Si hummed in her heart: the old lady is nostalgic. She is so embarrassed to be a daughter-in-law. Too conservative, ridiculed by the celebrities and ladies in the city; It''s too fashionable for the old lady''s eyes.


    What a dilemma.


    "How old is it?" The old lady ignored the others and just grabbed Gu Qingzhou and asked questions.


    Gu Qingzhou answered one by one.


    The old lady also asked Gu Qingzhou, "where do you live in the countryside and who serves you?"


    Gu Qingzhou also answered seriously.


    The old and young talked happily. The women present didn''t look very well. Only the supervisor was very satisfied.


    The supervisor is the most filial. Seeing the old lady talking happily, the supervisor is more and more happy.


    "Old lady, I heard you were ill. Can I take your pulse?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Everyone was stunned, including the old lady.


    "Can you still feel your pulse?" The old lady asked everyone''s doubts.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled shyly: "I''ve learned some fur. I dare to teach others how to teach me when you hurt me so much. If you don''t mind, let''s talk. I''ll listen to you and feel my pulse at the same time?"


    The old lady didn''t believe Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill. It''s not that the old lady is frivolous, but that the old lady has insight and knows that traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to learn. She can''t learn it without decades of effort.


    Therefore, today''s world is scolding traditional Chinese medicine, which is nothing more than impetuous people. Few successors of traditional Chinese medicine can calm down to study. Each one is half a bucket of water, which has ruined the reputation of their ancestors.


    Compared with western medicine, the old lady actually believes in traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the early years, there was a famous doctor in the capital named mu Zonghe, who was very good at medicine. It was a pity that he had died for more than ten years and had not been passed on.


    "Then you try." The old lady held Gu Qingzhou in her hand and liked her granddaughter-in-law very much. She deliberately made a face for Gu Qingzhou and stretched out her hand to feel her pulse.


    Gu Qingzhou said, gently put his finger on the old lady''s wrist pulse.


    When she took the pulse, Mrs. Si, Si qiongzhi, Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang all stared at her. Only Si dujun thought it was interesting.


    Gu Qingzhou feels his pulse very seriously.


    People''s feelings are very strange. The governor''s army likes this daughter-in-law, so he doesn''t feel Gu Qingzhou''s affectation. Instead, he feels that she is filial and likes it more and more. In the future, it will be the help of a virtuous wife who can support the division''s family.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi felt that Gu Qingzhou was pretending.


    Two minutes later, Gu Qingzhou withdrew his hand and smiled at the old lady, revealing a mouth of fine waxy white teeth, with a soft and beautiful smile.


    "How do you like it?" Asked the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I just looked around and didn''t see the clue."


    Gu Xiang puffed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Look, can''t you fit it?


    Mrs. Si raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Xiang. Gu Xiang was shocked and restrained her sarcasm.


    "Well, if only the child had this heart." Mrs. Si gave Gu Qingzhou a step.


    The commander was about to say something when the adjutant came in and told him something.


    "Say." The commander waved his hand.


    The Deputy official said, "governor, the doctors have discussed the medical case and would like to ask you and your wife to take a step to talk."


    Traditional Chinese medicine generally does not talk about the condition in front of the real patient, for fear of affecting the patient''s mood.


    The Western doctors in the governor''s office are all military doctors. When they come back from studying abroad, the Chinese maintain their tradition, so please take a step to talk with the governor and his wife.


    Mrs. Si was already open-minded about her illness and said to the Deputy official, "you don''t have to carry me behind your back. Please invite the military doctors in. What can''t stand my old woman at such an age? In the past, the doctors asked me in front of me."


    The adjutant looked at the governor for his ugliness.


    The supervisor didn''t dare to disobey his mother and said to the Deputy official, "go and invite the doctors in."


    Four military doctors went to lie down in turn.


    It''s crowded when you lie inside.


    Mrs. Si winked at the women''s dependents. Gu Qingzhou and others retreated to the chair in the southwest corner and sat down silently, afraid to disturb the doctor''s consultation.


    "...... Madam, your disease is undoubtedly stroke. In the past six months, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have tried. We would like to invite you to travel to Germany. The medical equipment in Germany is more advanced and the doctor''s medical skills are better." A military doctor.


    "Yes, old lady." Another interface, "the stroke can''t be delayed. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid..."


    The governor also advised: "mummy, you have to live together for four generations to see the birth of your great grandson. Go to Germany and come back after being cured. There will be many happy days in the future."


    "I''m not going to shit Germany!" The old lady was angry. "Let you think of such a way? My old woman was born in Yuecheng and will die in Yuecheng if she wants me to die outside. There is no door!"


    "Mom, don''t say anything unlucky. Now the cruise ship is very large and stable. It''s the same as flat land. Just go out and relax. Mu''er is also in Germany." Mrs. Si also advised.


    The old lady was even more angry and just didn''t agree to go.


    The governor, Mrs. Si and the military doctors took turns to persuade them. Everyone talked all the time and made the old lady more angry.


    The old man was half dead with anger.


    "In fact, you don''t have to go to Germany. The old lady doesn''t have a stroke at all." Suddenly, the voice behind them was clear and tender.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up, his soft eyes showed their sharp edges, and said confidently and chastely.


    Everyone was surprised and looked back at her.

 Chapter 22

    The eyes of the people in the room fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng were stunned at first, and then sneered at Gu Qingzhou: in order to show, they dared to interrupt the doctor''s words!


    Don''t look at the timing, you fool!


    Qin Zheng thought back first and made an apology to the governor and Mrs. Si: "don''t blame me, don''t blame the governor, she doesn''t know anything about the boat."


    Then, Qin Zheng pinched Gu Qingzhou''s hand, "what about the doctor''s consultation? Don''t be unreasonable and delay the old lady''s illness!"


    "You let the canoe say!" Mrs. Si spoke.


    Mrs. Si didn''t trust Gu Qingzhou, but the whole room advised her to go to Germany for treatment. She thought she was hiding from doctors and no one spoke for her. She was so angry.


    Now, only Gu Qingzhou is on her side. Whether it''s right or not, it''s important to pull a person to stand in line first.


    Mrs. Si thinks she is too weak.


    "Canoe, you come." Mrs. si used a delaying tactic, first let Gu Qingzhou mix up, sent the doctor away, and then talked to her son in detail.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to cross the ocean for medical treatment.


    "Yes, old lady." Gu Qingzhou is wearing a thread pick-up skirt, walking with elegant steps and swaying skirt sleeves, revealing the exquisite embroidery of silver red double beam shoes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body, from the color matching of her clothes to the workmanship, as well as her words and deeds, is particularly elegant.


    She went to Mrs. Si''s bed.


    "You just got your pulse. Tell me about your diagnosis." Mrs. Si said.


    Mrs. Si frowned: "Mom, you''re playing too much. She''s still a child. How many medical records has she read? I''m afraid she can''t even take her pulse!"


    If the old lady is killed by Gu Qingzhou, it''s also a good thing. In the future, no mother-in-law will embarrass herself. It''s just that the supervisor is present. Mrs. Si''s decent words should be said. Don''t show clues.


    "It doesn''t hurt to listen to her." Mrs. Si insisted regardless of the obstruction of her daughter-in-law.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the old lady and saw the old lady nodding at her. Her eyes were full of encouragement. Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes slightly and said, "the old lady is not suffering from a stroke."


    "Miss misunderstood. The old lady has had a slight stroke for half a year." A military doctor surnamed Hu, in his fifties, was the attending doctor of Mrs. Si and served as the president of the military hospital of the supervisor.


    Hu Junyi was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine. At the age of 20, he went to Germany to study western medicine, and then returned home to work for the government. He has a good combination of Chinese and Western medicine.


    He is not only good at western medicine, but also good at traditional Chinese medicine. Hu Junyi has more experience by holding the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In professional matters, Hu Junyi insisted on his own opinion and did not give Gu Qingzhou the opportunity to make trouble.


    "It''s not a stroke, it''s drinking evil!" Gu Qingzhou said firmly, "the old lady is sick. She is in bed, twitching, shaking her hands and feet, but she has never had hemiplegia, crooked mouth and eyes."


    Mrs. Si was slightly surprised and looked up at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was right.


    The governor and Mrs. Si were also surprised: the old lady''s illness was kept strictly confidential. Not to mention that Gu Qingzhou had just come from the countryside. Even her granddaughter, Si qiongzhi, might not know the symptoms.


    "Does the child really know traditional Chinese medicine?" Mrs. Si''s stomach Fei is unbelievable.


    Just when Mrs. Si was surprised, Dr. Hu Jun refuted Gu Qingzhou: "this is the early symptom of stroke. After a few days, the later symptoms will appear."


    "It''s totally different." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou insisted on her statement. She has gentle eyebrows and eyes. Now she shows her greatness. She is very stubborn and refuses to compromise.


    Doctor Hu Jun has a headache.


    Several other military doctors trusted doctor Hu more. Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was stubborn and had a dispute with an old and experienced military doctor, they persuaded her one after another: "Miss, don''t delay the old lady''s illness."


    "Yes, you''ve only seen a few cases. If the old lady has any length, we don''t care. The young lady is light in everything, so it''s so easy to say!"


    "Stroke and drinking evil were originally a little similar. The treatment is completely different. Miss, don''t be different and hurt the old lady."


    "Miss, if you want to do meritorious service, you can''t choose this time!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has no instruments, and pulse diagnosis is often very different. The young lady is young. It''s a good thing to think of the old lady, but it''s really filial piety to leave the treatment to the doctor."


    "I don''t think this young lady is really filial, but she seems to show herself!"


    They don''t know Gu Qingzhou''s identity. They just think Gu Qingzhou is the daughter of relatives and friends. They think Gu Qingzhou is to show himself in front of the governor and the governor.


    Therefore, these military doctors are afraid of delaying the old lady''s illness and speak more and more harshly.


    If the old lady is treated to death, Gu Qingzhou''s fate is unknown. These military doctors will be buried with her.


    When their lives were at stake, they were impolite and refuted Gu Qingzhou one by one with ridicule.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang wanted to laugh at their ridicule, and they were very happy.


    Only Gu Qingzhou listened quietly, as if he didn''t understand, and there was no half anxiety and color on his face. Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi also understood at this time.


    "Qingzhou, you are a filial child. The old lady already knows that you can''t play tricks in treating diseases. Don''t talk too much. Come out with me." Si Fu humanity.


    After that, we will pull Gu''s boat away.


    Si qiongzhi said coldly, "Miss Gu is a little greedy. My grandmother has praised you. Do you have to win the name of a miracle doctor and harm my grandmother?"


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang gloated. Their mother and daughter thought Gu Qingzhou was really capable before. Now they were told by military doctors that Gu Qingzhou was just a frivolous thing that didn''t know heaven and earth.


    Qin Zheng is about to fall into the well and hit the stone: "light boat, don''t be unreasonable. If you delay the treatment, can you afford it?"


    Gu Xiang also mocked.


    Only the governor and Mrs. Si didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Si stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    Everyone''s ridicule was vague at first, but later it became more and more explicit. Generally, girls either became angry with shame or shed tears, and stood there alone regardless of the honor or disgrace of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked leisurely and quiet, listening to the people''s words, and his eyes were calm.


    "This child has measurement, not ordinary people!" Mrs. Si thought that ordinary people couldn''t bear such ridicule, but Gu Qingzhou turned a blind eye. Mrs. Si was very interested in her.


    "Canoe, you talk about my illness again." Mrs. Si helps.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "madam, I''ll take your pulse and see that your pulse is thin and smooth. A thin pulse indicates deficiency of both qi and blood; a smooth pulse indicates that the disease is in the liver.


    Old lady, if I''m right, you haven''t had a good stomach for more than a year? "


    Mrs. Si was stunned: "exactly."


    "It has nothing to do with the stomach." Doctor Hu Jun couldn''t help interrupting. He felt that Gu Qingzhou was avoiding the important and talking nonsense.


    "It matters, it matters a lot!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned to Yi and looked at doctor Hu, with soft Wan''s eyes showing their sharpness, "do you think that using the method of dredging to treat the old lady and removing blood stasis and dredging collaterals to treat stroke will only increase the old lady''s condition!


    The cause of the old lady''s disease is not the accumulation of Qi and blood, but the deficiency of heart and lung qi, resulting in the weakness of Spleen Yang. If your temper doesn''t rise and your stomach qi doesn''t fall, it''s difficult to biochemical Qi and blood, resulting in loss of Qi and blood and insufficient liver blood. That''s the cause! "


    After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, doctor Hu Jun''s face suddenly became dignified and did not refute immediately.


    The old lady didn''t understand Gu Qingzhou''s whole argument. She asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s wrong with me, Qingzhou?"

 Chapter 23

    Gu Qingzhou has never studied western medicine.


    How many people have studied western medicine in the vast China?


    Although scolding traditional Chinese medicine has become a fashionable thing, for ordinary people, there is no treatment that can replace traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine and Western medicine are still affordable for top talent.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how western medicine can explain Mrs. Si''s disease. The old lady doesn''t understand the terms of traditional Chinese medicine. She only knows "stroke", so Gu Qingzhou uses an easy to understand example.


    "Old lady, let me make an analogy with you: your body is like a river. Both qi and blood are water. Only when the water moves, the river has vitality.


    You are sick, and the water in your river is gradually drying up, but the military doctors say that the water in your river is silted and blocked, and becomes dead water, so it lacks vitality.


    Therefore, while they replenish water for you, they try their best to dredge the river for you to make the water move and flow faster.


    If you think about it, the river is already short of water. If it moves again, there will be less and less water, so your disease will become more and more serious. Instead of reflecting on themselves, the military doctors will push you to Germany. " Gu Qingzhou explained softly.


    With her explanation, the old lady understood, the supervisor understood, and even the nearby Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng understood.


    "That''s right, but I don''t know if it''s right." Mrs. Si thought, "she can''t really know traditional Chinese medicine, can she?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "it must be nonsense. It''s not as good as her if someone''s military doctor saved the lives and healed the wounded. Her mouth is eloquent. I don''t believe she can really cure diseases."


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang have the same ideas as Si qiongzhi.


    "Gu Qingzhou is so brave that she dares to intervene in life and death matters such as medical treatment. She simply doesn''t know whether to live or die!" Qin Zheng is also cold hum.


    At the same time, Qin Zheng hopes that Gu Qingzhou will succeed. In this way, when Gu Qingzhou fails, she will be swept out by the governor''s office.


    Whether Gu Xiang can replace him or not, Qin Zheng hopes that Gu Qingzhou will be demobilized. Otherwise, how can Qin Zheng calm her inner jealousy?


    Only the superintendent did not speak.


    The commander of the Department pondered for a long time, his eyes were deep and his expression was not half open.


    Military doctors don''t look very good.


    Gu Qingzhou, is it because they cured the old lady?


    How can they afford such a big crime? They certainly won''t agree.


    "Old lady, since ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to arguing about symptoms. Whoever has a better medical record can treat the patient. We have studied both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and how old is this young lady? I wonder if the old lady can agree to argue with her?" Hu Junyi.


    "OK, you argue." Mrs. Si sounds interesting.


    She had been ill for half a year. When she heard another voice for the first time, Mrs. Si looked forward to it: if she really cured her disease, she would be her benefactor.


    Only those who are sick can know the suffering of illness and understand the happiness of health.


    The one who wants to recover most is Mrs. Si herself. She didn''t agree to go to Germany, not because she didn''t want to be cured, but because she was worried that she would die on the road and couldn''t return to her roots and find a way to reincarnation.


    She''s scared!


    Now, Gu Qingzhou has put forward new ideas, which also hit the heart of the old lady. The old lady must try.


    If you can''t leave your hometown, you''d better not leave.


    "No need to argue. I don''t understand what western medicine you used. But the traditional Chinese medicine you used must have used Buyang Huanwu Decoction, which aggravates Astragalus." Gu Qingzhou made up his mind.


    Buyang Huanwu Decoction, derived from "medical forest correcting mistakes", is the most common prescription for the treatment of stroke. It is composed of Astragalus membranaceus, angelica tail, red peony, earthworm, Ligusticum chuanxiong, safflower and peach kernel. It can replenish qi, activate blood circulation, remove blood stasis and dredge collaterals.


    In order to increase the dosage of Radix Astragali and make people more effective.


    Gu Qingzhou studied medicine with her master. She has read hundreds of such medical records at least, and seven or eight patients in ten miles and eight villages have been cured.


    "This..." Doctor Hu Jun was suddenly speechless.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed right.


    Doctor Hu Jun still doesn''t recognize Gu Qingzhou''s ability. On second thought, it''s not surprising that there are so many famous prescriptions for treating stroke.


    "Old lady, doctors pay attention to the right medicine. Diagnosis comes first and medicine comes later. If the diagnosis is inaccurate and the wrong medicine is used, it will be counterproductive." Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at doctor Hu, but said to Mrs. Si, "do you believe my diagnosis or the diagnosis of military doctors?"


    That''s frivolous!


    She really regarded herself as a famous doctor and put herself in the equal position of all military doctors.


    Miss Gu, I don''t know whether to say that she is confident or that she doesn''t know heaven and earth.


    The first time the military doctor saw such an arrogant child, he was disgusted.


    "Old lady, be careful with your medicine!" Doctor Hu Jun was anxious for fear that Mrs. Si would listen to Gu Qingzhou''s bewitchment. "This is not a children''s play. If there is a slight deviation, it will be too late to regret, old lady!"


    The governor is still silent.


    Mrs. Si hesitated.


    Listen to the military doctors? They have been helpless. After six months of treatment, they have no effect. They can no longer come up with an effective prescription. They want to send her to Germany!


    The old lady would never go to Germany and would rather drag herself to death in her hometown.


    Listen to the boat? Gu Qingzhou is too young and traditional Chinese medicine is so difficult to learn. Listening to a child is simply joking about his own life.


    When the old lady''s eyes touched the water, they were as calm as the ripples on her right.


    The canoe was so steady that the old lady couldn''t help believing her.


    Maybe Gu Qingzhou is really capable?


    Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor!


    "Canoe, please make a prescription." Mrs. Si said.


    This sentence, like a drop of cold, fell into the boiling hot oil and immediately burst into the pot.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The supervisor''s mother, the most noble old lady in quanyue City, doesn''t need an experienced military doctor. It''s sensational to believe a little girl''s words!


    "Think twice, old lady. It''s ridiculous!" Doctor Hu Jun is more urgent.


    "Yes, old lady, let''s think of another way. You can''t trust villains, old lady!"


    "Old lady, it''s one-third poison. You can''t take any medicine indiscriminately. Let alone the medicine for curing diseases, it''s the tonic medicine, which will harm people. You can''t..."


    "Old lady..."


    The military doctors were frightened and worried about being shot. If the old lady is killed by Gu Qingzhou and the supervisor is angry, how can she care so much?


    These military doctors are dead end. Even if you don''t die, you can''t stay in the military hospital. Your future is ruined.


    They almost knelt down to Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si was also shocked: "Mom, let''s listen to the military doctor. Treatment is not a small matter, it''s about life. You can''t listen to the nonsense of a rural child!"


    After hearing this, the military doctors will faint again: no wonder they are so bold and have no eyes. It turns out that they are rural children who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Si qiongzhi also advised.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang also pulled Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to make amends to the old lady: "take back your words."


    Gu Qingzhou remained unmoved.


    Finally, the long silent governor finally spoke.


    The superintendent coughed gently.


    The crowd was immediately silent.


    "Mom, do you really want to try the recipe of the canoe?" Asked the superintendent.


    The old lady nodded and hesitated.


    "Then try it." Si dujun road.

 Chapter 24

    The governor''s military strength was in a row and used the prescription of the light boat.


    So Gu Qingzhou opened the "Liyin soup".


    Liyin decoction is not for treating stroke, but for treating deficiency of heart and lung Yang.


    Gu Qingzhou believes that although the symptoms of Mrs. Si''s convulsions are like stroke, the cause is the deficiency of Qi and blood caused by the deficiency of heart and lung Yang, not the weakness of Qi and blood caused by stroke.


    Military doctors have to treat the old lady from the idea of "stroke", which is really the opposite. They treat the old lady''s Qi and blood weaker.


    For a long time, you really have to have a stroke!


    Treatment cannot be delayed, and the condition changes in an instant. Gu Qingzhou can''t watch them toss the old lady.


    To Germany?


    It''s not clear whether the old lady can get to the land of Germany.


    "Two cinnamon sticks, five dried ginger, four Atractylodes macrocephala, two Poria cocos, two roasted licorice, one Magnolia officinalis, one and a half orange and two white peonies."


    Gu Qingzhou made a prescription and handed it to the superintendent.


    The supervisor showed Hu Junyi.


    Doctor Hu Jun took it in his hand and read it carefully. He understood in his heart: This is indeed a very mature prescription. The medicine is not much, not much.


    Cassia twigs and dried ginger in the prescription can help Yang of heart and lung; Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos, roasted licorice, invigorating the spleen and dampness, and Magnolia officinalis can dredge and lower stomach qi.


    Gu Qingzhou said that the old lady was weak in the spleen and stomach caused by Yang deficiency of heart and lung, so she was incapable of biochemical Qi and blood. Her prescription is the right medicine for the case.


    "Governor, this prescription is really for the treatment of heart and lung Yang deficiency. As for whether it is effective for the old lady, my subordinates disagree." Hu Junyi.


    "What is the dose?" Asked the superintendent.


    "The dose is just right." Doctor Hu Jun said, "governor, think again. Don''t make the old lady suffer. She''s so old."


    But the governor made up his mind.


    "After taking this medicine for ten days, the old lady can recover from her illness." Gu Qingzhou promised.


    That''s a bit of a layman.


    Even famous doctors will never say firm words. If it''s not good for ten days, won''t it smash the sign?


    Doctor Hu Jun looked at the little girl and was frightened. He didn''t know why the supervisor and the old lady had to use her medicine.


    When they left the mansion, the cold rain had stopped, and the air was cold. Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang''s hands were red with cold and shrank in their sleeves.


    Qin Zheng''s face is very ugly.


    In the car, Qin Zheng didn''t say a word.


    Gu Xiang complained a lot: "Qingzhou, you love to be in the limelight! If you kill Mrs. Si, our whole family won''t live! Even if the supervisor doesn''t kill us, Dad''s job will be lost. Who will feed us?"


    Qin Zheng''s face became more and more iron blue.


    Back home, Qin Zheng went directly to see Gu Guizhang. He was excited and angry, and said the thing again: "... She wants to push us into the abyss!"


    It seems that you can''t even recognize a zither in the countryside?


    The governor and Mrs. Si believed her. It was an emergency and disorderly medical treatment. Didn''t you see that the experienced military doctors were anxious and red eyed?


    It can be seen that Gu Qingzhou''s prescription will surely kill Mrs. Si!


    Everyone in the family should be buried with him!


    "Really?" Gu Guizhang was also frightened. "Did she really prescribe a prescription for Mrs. Si?"


    "Isn''t it!" Qin Zheng repeated the words of the Secretary''s military doctor again.


    "Is she crazy?" Gu Guizhang was also angry. "Shit, is she going to kill me?"


    "Master, she''s so stupid this time. The military doctor hinted at her again and again. We stopped her again and again, but she still rushed forward! Master, do you believe that a teenager can do medicine?" Qin Zheng said bitterly, "the prescription is open. Maybe we''ve drunk all the medicine. We''re hopeless, sir."


    After that, Qin Zheng''s tears rolled down and he was very sad.


    Gu Guizhang angrily went upstairs and rushed to Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    He pointed to Gu Qingzhou''s nose and scolded, "you bastard, do you know the weight? You''ll lose all my life!"


    The whole family is listening.


    Gu Guizhang wanted to beat Gu Qingzhou, but his reason restrained him again. He just smashed Gu Qingzhou''s dresser.


    "Shut up in the basement!" Gu Guizhang shouted to the servant, "don''t give her food. I hope we won''t be implicated when the governor''s house comes to ask for someone!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t cry or explain, and let the servant lock her up in the dark and humid basement.


    With her fingers, she drew circles on the dusty ground in the basement, one after another. The ink was full and the pen was full, and her smile flashed in the dark.


    Other people in Gu residence also heard that Gu Qingzhou had made trouble, which might bring them disaster. They were a little nervous.


    "... it''s a canoe. She has to treat Mrs. Si. Mrs. Si doesn''t think she can last for a few days." Gu Xiang told his brother and sister.


    "See what she can do. It''s turned upside down this time!" Gu sileng hum.


    "Kill her and give her to the governor''s house. Will the governor''s house spare Abba and our family?" Gu San asked.


    Gu San''s arm is not ready yet. He is wearing a bandage.


    "Who knows, it depends on the mood of the supervisor." Gu Xiang sighed.


    For a time, the whole family hated the boat.


    Only three aunts don''t believe it.


    "A canoe is not such a restless child." The third aunt said to miao''er, "you go back and quietly fill her with some steamed stuffed buns. It''s so cold, hungry and cold. She''s really frozen to death."


    "She''s out of style, sister." Miao''er said, "if the master finds out that we help her, we can''t live. Is it worth it?"


    "Worth it!" The third aunt said, "the boat is not something in the pool. Whether we can avenge ourselves or not depends on her support in the future."


    Miao''er was so convinced of her third aunt that she secretly sent four meat buns to Gu Qingzhou in the middle of the night.


    Meat buns are still warm.


    Gu Qingzhou took it and swallowed it. He was very hungry and cold.


    "Thank the third aunt for me." Gu Qingzhou said vaguely.


    Gu Shao also secretly sent it to Gu Qingzhou. As a result, he was slow and was found by the servant.


    The servant told Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng was so angry that he wanted to hit Gu Shao: "what kind of sister is she?"


    Gu Guizhang also scolded Gu Shao.


    On the fourth day, there were two cars parked at the gate of Gu residence.


    Gu Guizhang happened to be at home and was so scared that his legs and feet were all soft.


    It''s over. The governor''s house has come to copy the family and arrest people!


    Gu Xiang was a little excited: "I don''t know dad''s future. Gu Qingzhou is completely over! The girl who is in the way is finally going to get rid of!"


    This fool, it''s not important at the moment.


    The adjutant who got off the train was the closest adjutant beside the governor. As soon as he entered the door, Gu Guizhang looked nervous. The adjutant smiled first, eased the atmosphere, and then saluted Gu Guizhang: "Mr. Gu, I was ordered by the governor to pick up Miss Qingzhou."


    Everyone in Gu residence came downstairs with different looks.


    Gu Guizhang said, "yes, sir, wait a minute. I''ve punished her. She''s been hungry for three days. Take her and tell the supervisor how to relieve her anger and kill her. The Gu family will never investigate!"


    "What?" The adjutant was stunned, "you... Are you hungry, Miss Qingzhou for three days?"


    "Yes, she made such a big trouble!" Gu Guizhang looked sad, "old lady, she......"


    "The old lady''s condition has improved. Miss Qingzhou has made great contributions. The supervisor kindly invited Miss Qingzhou to go for a follow-up visit. You starved Miss Qingzhou?" The adjutant was fierce in voice and color.


    Gu Guizhang was so weak that he almost fell down.


    Is the old lady getting better?


    Is Gu Qingzhou''s recipe useful?


    How is that possible!


    Not only Gu Guizhang, but also Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang at the stairs, all of them looked blank for a moment!


    It''s impossible!


    What the hell!

 Chapter 25

    When Gu Qingzhou came out of the basement, his skin was white and shaky.


    "Miss canoe!" Miao''er, the maid, exaggerated and exclaimed, and firmly held Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang revived, full of guilt, but also a little worried.


    I regard the meritorious official of the governor''s mansion as a sinner. Will you speak ill of him when you turn back?


    Has he done his best?


    But who could have thought that Gu Qingzhou actually cured Mrs. Si?


    For a girl, this is impossible. Gu Qingzhou did it.


    "Light boat, the old lady of the Secretary''s family is getting better. Please go for a follow-up visit. You''re really great. Abba always knows you''re extraordinary." Gu Guizhang deliberately said a few words.


    The remedy and flattery in his words were all revealed.


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    "I... I''ll go upstairs to take a hot bath, change my clothes, and then go back to the old lady." Gu Qingzhou is very weak, but he doesn''t take care of Guizhang to the adjutant of the governor''s house.


    This official way was very respectful, but a little pity flashed through his eyes, and his eyes looked colder at Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang felt tight again, his scalp numb and his back stiff.


    The third aunt and miao''er helped Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    When she got to the room on the third floor, miao''er went to put hot water. The third aunt helped Gu Qingzhou prepare her clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his weakness and walked lightly. Her rocking downstairs was intended to scare Gu Guizhang.


    "... not hungry?" The third aunt asked quietly.


    "Every time you send me four big meat buns, I get fat." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    When their minds meet, Gu Qingzhou asks the third aunt, "why do you help me?"


    "You hate people who take care of your family, so do I. But I have no ability. When you become powerful in the future, I hope you can help me." Third aunt Taidao.


    Having a purpose is a good thing.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "third aunt, I like you. We can form an alliance in the future."


    The third aunt held out her hand too much.


    Gu Qingzhou held it tightly.


    This is a successful alliance.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom and was in high spirits after taking a hot bath.


    Locked in the basement, although it was a little cold, the third aunt sent her food every day. Her body was full and intact.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou looked into the mirror and looked at her snow-white and ruddy cheeks. There was a haze in her eyes. The smile on her lips turned into ridicule.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Gu Qingzhou smeared a thin layer of powder on his face and lips to make himself look more pale. He "faltered" downstairs and followed the adjutant of the military governor''s office to see the old lady again.


    Gu Guizhang has not recovered from the shock.


    "Canoe, she can do medicine?" Gu Guizhang couldn''t digest the news for a long time.


    How can his daughter, who has not asked for many years, be so capable?


    "It seems that it''s not easy for her to send someone to check the countryside!" Gu Guizhang thought.


    Gu Guizhang''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    I was worried that the old lady of the governor''s house would retaliate against him if she died; Now Gu Qingzhou is sure to speak ill of him, and his future is at an end.


    Gu Guizhang was unable to sit on the sofa.


    The source of all this is due to his wife Qin Zheng.


    It was Qin Zheng who suspected Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Guizhang trusted her.


    And Qin Zheng, now three souls and six souls are scared half. She thought Gu Qingzhou was finished, but she never thought Gu Qingzhou''s medicine had taken effect.


    fantastic!


    "Impossible!" Gu Xiang secretly gnashed his teeth. "How could she..."


    Gu Qingzhou was really cured.


    The military doctors treated it for half a year without success, but Gu Qingzhou cured it.


    Gu Xiang''s silver teeth are broken and bitten. She seems to be farther and farther away from the fiancee of the commander-in-chief of the governor''s house.


    This damn Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Qingzhou took the Austin bus from the governor''s office to the mansion.


    The old lady can get out of bed and walk.


    After drinking the medicine for three days, the old lady had convulsions twice a day, but she didn''t do it again.


    "Canoe!" Old lady Si tightened Gu Qingzhou''s hand and thanked her very much. "It turned out that our family married a miracle doctor!"


    Then she asked Gu Qingzhou who she followed. Gu Qingzhou preyed and said it was a country doctor.


    Master''s whereabouts should not be revealed.


    Today, Mrs. Si didn''t come. Only the supervisor put down his official duties and came to accompany the follow-up visit.


    "Qingzhou, you are better than my military doctor. Why don''t you go to the military hospital and become a doctor?" The governor was also happy, his thick eyebrows stretched, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling.


    Mrs. Si smiled: "if you''re confused, our young grandmother will show up to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, Muma is right. Her son is confused." The governor flattered the old lady and was very filial. Several people laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou went back to see the old lady, took her pulse again, looked at the coating on her tongue, saw that the old lady was recovering, and told the old lady: "I''d better take the previous prescription. After eating these ten days, I''ll almost recover."


    Mrs. Si sighed with relief and rewarded Gu Qingzhou with a pair of heavy gold bracelets.


    After the follow-up visit, the superintendent went to Gu Qingzhou alone and said, "I heard from the adjutants that your father was afraid that you might hurt them. He locked you up and starved for three days. You have suffered."


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Light boat, uncle understands your grievance. I''ll meet your Abba and talk to him another day." The superintendent said, "he is your father in the end. He still loves you in his heart."


    Gu Qingzhou could hear from this remark that the governor had no intention of punishing Gu Guizhang.


    Those who despise the reputation of the army and don''t listen to the punishment will go to their home.


    Filial piety is also a very important virtue of a person. Children should not criticize their parents.


    At present, Gu Qingzhou still needs the identity of Qian Jin, the vice president of Gu residence, and the approval of Si dujun to firmly stand in the position of Young Marshal''s fiancee. Therefore, she can neither make Si dujun feel that she is unfilial nor really deal with Gu Guizhang.


    "I understand, uncle." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "Dad loves me very much. He''s just scared."


    "Are you scared, too?" The governor smiled kindly, "come on, here you are, calm down!"


    He handed the boat a small box.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was jewelry, put it in his handbag and took a car home.


    After returning, Gu Qingzhou opened the small box and a yellow light shone brightly: it was a gold bar.


    One or two!


    This kind of double gold bar is called "little yellow croaker" in Yuecheng. It can be exchanged for 700 to 800 yuan. The price of the whole Yuecheng city is 3000 yuan. You can buy a small foreign house like Gu residence.


    Seven or eight hundred dollars is a huge sum of money!


    Gu Qingzhou showed a faint smile: "this is not only the money for medical treatment, but also the money to comfort me when I was locked up in the basement for three days. In this way, I should really thank Gu Guizhang. He asked the governor to thank me and sympathize with me!"


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou''s position will be more stable.


    If Gu Qingzhou had not been locked up, the governor would never reward such a valuable little yellow croaker.


    Gu Qingzhou hid the little yellow croaker and her other valuables in the interlayer of the drawer of the rosewood cabinet. Then he fell asleep.

 Chapter 26

    The improvement of Mrs. Si''s condition was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    On the day of the prescription, Mrs. Si was really angry. Her husband and mother-in-law didn''t know what to say and actually believed Gu Qingzhou.


    "A country hairy child, who values her so much, doesn''t know what he wants!" The emperor is so angry that he has to keep his appointment for more than ten years. Now, the emperor is so stupid that he hasn''t kept it for more than ten years


    Gu Qingzhou threatened Mrs. Si and was loved by the supervisor at the same time. She is already a thorn in Mrs. Si''s eye and a thorn in her flesh. She will be cleaned up sooner or later.


    Valuing the light boat is to oppose Mrs. Si. How can Mrs. si not be annoyed?


    Si qiongzhi comforted her mother in a soft voice: "Mom, it was you who made the engagement with Gu family in person. Abba and grandma agree with this marriage and respect you."


    Such words, without any substantive comfort, tickle Mrs. Si''s boots.


    She doesn''t need this respect at all!


    She is Mrs. Si, not a new daughter-in-law. Her status does not need to be reaffirmed by the old lady.


    Seeing that his mother was still at a loss, Si qiongzhi smiled and said bolder words: "Mom, isn''t this a good thing?"


    Mrs. Si frowns. Is her daughter crazy?


    Si qiongzhi''s voice was lower: "Mom, the old lady is ill these days. You are busy to serve her. You don''t see how happy she is. The old lady still doesn''t like you.


    Not only does she dislike you, but she also dislikes me and my second brother. She always reads those old things. Let Gu Qingzhou treat her. If it''s bad, it''s also a joy and loss. The old lady is free. Don''t we also save trouble? "


    Mrs. Si''s heart jumped. She is so angry that she is not happy about such a good thing!


    Mrs. Si has always disliked Mrs. Si. There are some past events involved, which makes the old lady deeply resent her daughter-in-law.


    The old lady didn''t like the two children in husband''s life. However, the second young master is a man. Master Si is too patriarchal and doesn''t dislike his grandchildren so much. He just doesn''t like Mrs. si very much and is very insipid to Si qiongzhi.


    For more than ten years, Mrs. Si has been careful to flatter, but she still can''t get the favor of the old lady, and Ms. Si qiongzhi is not favored.


    What a stubborn old woman!


    The partial supervisor is filial and obedient. She listens to the old lady in everything. Mrs. Si is also difficult for her daughter-in-law to do.


    When the old lady dies, Mrs. Si''s daughter-in-law will come to an end.


    Why should she be angry about such a good thing?


    She should be happy!


    If Gu Qingzhou kills the old lady, even if the supervisor spared Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Si will also take the opportunity to force her to hand over the letters and kill her.


    Kill two birds with one stone. Isn''t it a good thing to get rid of two upset people?


    "Qiongzhi, you are more and more sensible." Mrs. Si smiled and was really overjoyed.


    Gu Qingzhou will certainly kill the old lady. She is a pushy little girl. Can she learn medicine? Mrs. Si is full of confidence and looks forward to the beauty after the old lady''s death.


    After the old lady drank the medicine that day, she twitched again in the evening. Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi were calm and happy.


    "Gu Qingzhou is really capable of killing himself and looking for his own way!" Si qiongzhi and Mrs. Si thought so.


    Unexpectedly, on the third day, the old lady should have been ill in the evening, but she suddenly got better.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi are a little silly: how is this possible!


    Is it getting better?


    The governor was very happy, and the old lady was also happy. Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi barely squeezed out a smile.


    In the evening, the governor''s army stayed to serve the disease. Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi returned to the governor''s house. As soon as they got home, they closed the door and showed a shocked expression.


    "How is this possible?" Mrs. Si was furious. "Gu Qingzhou has such skills?"


    If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t save her, the old lady will die if she drags on for a few more years. At that time, Mrs. si no longer needs to be humble.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou saved the old lady. From then on, the old woman will press Mrs. Si for a few more years.


    What makes Mrs. si more angry is that Gu Qingzhou is no longer loved by the governor this time. She has also been grateful and valued by the governor and the old lady''s wholehearted support!


    Damn it!


    It''s even harder to deal with the child!


    "If Gu Qingzhou''s wings are hard and he is no longer afraid of me, will he give those letters to the old lady?" Mrs. Si is most worried about this.


    If so, Mrs. Si will be doomed. Those letters must not be known to the governor and Mrs. Si.


    Gu Qingzhou said that if Mrs. Si killed her, she would send those letters to the newspaper. Is it true?


    Mrs. Si was burning with anxiety.


    "Mom, Gu Qingzhou cured grandma. The old lady likes her. She won''t really be my sister-in-law, will she?" Si qiongzhi frowned. "She''s a countryman. She really married my brother. Won''t she lose the face of our family?"


    Mrs. Si''s face was as heavy as water.


    Si qiongzhi was also silent.


    "We all underestimated Gu Qingzhou. We have to cheer up to deal with this girl!" Half sorrow, half joy, half home.


    At home, the atmosphere is highly tense.


    Gu Qingzhou came back from the second visit of the governor''s office. On the pretext of "too tired", he went back to his room and went to bed directly. Gu Guizhang was stunned and didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Gu Guizhang left Gu Qingzhou in the basement for three days. He was worried that Gu Qingzhou complained in front of the supervisor, who gave him small shoes to wear.


    Gu Qingzhou slept soundly in his room, but Gu Guizhang sat alone in his study, smoking cigars one by one. The study was full of smoke and seemed to be full of white yarn.


    Qin Zheng hid far away and didn''t dare to touch the mildew in the study. She did not dare, and others did not dare. Everyone was silent, and the servants held their breath when doing things.


    The next day, the morning light penetrated through the window lattice, and the warm winter sun fell on Gu Guizhang. Gu Guizhang was surprised that he had sat all night.


    Just after breakfast, dragging his tired body to go to the yamen, someone from the governor''s house asked Gu Guizhang to go to the governor''s house.


    After returning from the governor''s office, Gu Guizhang was radiant and energetic.


    The superintendent told Gu Guizhang, "Qingzhou is a sensible and filial child. She repeatedly told me that her father just cares about the old lady, not doesn''t hurt her..."


    The superintendent asked Gu Guizhang to go. He just said some good words about Gu Qingzhou. By the way, he thanked Gu Guizhang for raising his daughter so well, so he let Gu Guizhang go home.


    Gu Guizhang imprisoned Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou actually said good things about him in front of the supervisor. Gu Guizhang was so moved.


    "Light boat is the daughter of a famous family. In the future, my future depends on light boat." Gu Guizhang laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou heard it. His dark eyes were bright and bright, and his lips smiled. He never spoke.


    Si dujun helped Gu Qingzhou do a favor. It may be si dujun who really loves Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    Ten days later, Mrs. Si''s condition completely recovered. After she lay down, she didn''t twitch any more and could have a good sleep. The governor was very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills have also been recognized by everyone.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou found the supervisor. Rouwan said, "uncle, those military doctors are conscientious. Please don''t punish them."


    Gu Qingzhou got the pulse of Si dujun. After this, she knew that Si dujun liked generous, kind and filial girls. So Gu Qingzhou tried to be a kind-hearted person and a white lotus without dust in front of him.


    She can pretend to look like..


    The superintendent smiled and was really satisfied. He smiled and said, "OK, just listen to the light boat."

 Chapter 27

    After Gu Qingzhou''s prescription took effect, several military doctors at the military hospital, including Dr. Hu Junyi, the attending physician of Mrs. Si, sat and stood uneasy.


    They can''t escape.


    Mrs. Si must be very angry. I''m afraid the governor''s army is not angry.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived, his legs almost softened.


    Her body was stiff for a moment and could not move: it was him, the pervert who skinned people alive!


    "You son!" The old lady is happy.


    Si Xingpei first saluted the old lady, looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "grandma, they said you were ill. I think you are very good, healthy and hale!"


    The old lady laughed and was in a very happy mood. It can be seen how much she liked Si Xingyu.


    "It''s all the credit of the boat. Without the boat, they''ll send your grandmother to Germany. I won''t go. I haven''t seen my baby grandson marry a daughter-in-law yet!" The old lady smiled and turned to look after the boat.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes also fell on Gu Qingzhou. Before Gu Qingzhou went against the light, Si Xingpeng didn''t see her face clearly. Now he sees it.


    His thin lips pursed slightly and his breath paused: "light boat? Who is this?"

 Chapter 28

    Gu Qingzhou stayed at the mansion for lunch.


    The garden house of the Si residence is full of two younger brothers of the Si dujun, their families and their children and grandchildren.


    The old lady stayed to attend to the boat for dinner. She was afraid that the boat would be formal and didn''t ask others to accompany her. Only the old lady herself.


    Later, when Si Xingpei came, the old lady temporarily asked the maid to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to Si Xingpei.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the broken gold light fell a mottled shadow on the ground through the Qiu branches of the locust tree in the distance.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t feel the warmth of the scorching sun. She slowly pulled the rice, each of which was like a lump in her throat.


    After the old lady recovered from her illness, she was always in a good mood. She was in a better mood when she saw her favorite grandson. She didn''t take a close look at Gu Qingzhou''s look. She just thought that Si Xingyu was present, which made the girl lose face.


    The old lady also talked and laughed with the Secretary at dinner, completely ignoring the ancient motto of "sleeping without words, eating without words".


    Si Xingpei accompanied the old lady, but Yu Guang glanced at the opposite Gu Qingzhou from time to time, which was meaningful.


    He had long, strong legs and touched the feet of the canoe under the table.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled and suddenly stood up. A bowl of soup poured all over his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady was also startled by her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly white, his eyes floated and suddenly said, "this soup is so hot..."


    She was still holding a bowl in her hand and put it down awkwardly, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a little hot. Be careful." The old lady smiled, "isn''t it hot?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    The soup in her hand was greasy and greasy, so she followed the maid to wash her hands.


    Gu Qingzhou took over the sweet pancakes handed over by the maid, slowly rubbed his hands and thought about how to sneak away, but he didn''t want to go out.


    Si Xingpei actually hooked her with his feet under the table. It''s really Too reckless!


    Gu Qingzhou wants to cry without tears.


    When he returned to the dining room, he looked at her with a cunning light flow around his eyes, like a hungry wolf playing with his prey.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was lifted up.


    She is only sixteen.


    It''s hard for a 16-year-old girl to be calm in front of torture, even if she''s really bloody. This fear can''t be brought about by starvation, beating and scolding. It''s the shock of the soul.


    Gu Qingzhou knew fear for the first time. She was really afraid of this person.


    Si Xingyu was born handsome and extraordinary. He was dirty and did not hide his brilliance. He was aggressive.


    But in his mind, he is a devil. He skinned a man alive. While the man was still convulsing and struggling, he fixed the bloody man on the stake with his own hands.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t think about it. Those pictures are a nightmare.


    Everyone has their own fear. Gu Qingzhou was afraid of blood. The shadow given to her by Si Xingyu was enough to make her tremble.


    "... Qingzhou is a good child. Even if mu''er''s marriage is settled, he will be married when he returns home the next year." After dinner, the old lady and the secretary went home and said, "when on earth will you get a wife and add a fat great grandson to me?"


    The old lady said, "if it weren''t for the boat this time, your grandmother would be dead. I''m a man who''s half buried in the soil, and I''m looking forward to your marriage."


    Si Xingpei just smiled.


    The old lady began to talk. She was really worried about Si Xingfu and asked, "don''t you have a favorite?"


    "Didn''t I say that I want to marry a real family celebrity, and the president''s daughter is the best." "Who else is worthy of me?" Si Xingpei said with a smile


    What a big breath.


    Gu Qingzhou buried his head lower.


    "But the president has no daughter!" The old lady frowned and gently hit him on the hand. "You''re too naughty."


    "Then the vice president''s daughter." Si Xingpei chuckled, "it must be a person of noble birth and beautiful appearance!"


    The old lady was amused by him.


    "You have a wild heart. You just don''t want to start a family. Grandma can''t take care of you." The old lady smiled.


    It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Qingzhou was on pins and needles and could finally get up and leave.


    "Old lady, I''ll go back first and see you another day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old lady didn''t leave her either. She called the maid to prepare the car and take Gu Qingzhou back.


    "Grandma, let me see Miss Gu off." Si Xingpei stood up. "I don''t know my grandmother''s condition yet. Just ask on the way. What taboos do you have in the future."


    The old lady didn''t think much and said, "well, you can send the boat. You''ll be a family in the future."


    Out of the old lady''s house, Gu Qingzhou almost trotted all the way. If he wanted to get rid of this person quickly, he went to the door of the company''s residence and called a rickshaw back.


    Si Xingyu has long legs and can walk at will. He can also keep up with Gu''s trot.


    He didn''t speak, his thin lips pursed slightly, and there was a faint smile in the corners of his eyes.


    At the gate, Gu Qingzhou looked around and found that there was no rickshaw. When he was in a hurry, Si Xingpeng had grabbed her arm.


    "What are you doing!" Gu Qingzhou struggled, "loosen me!"


    She was not as strong as Si Xingyu, and he had pushed her into the co driver''s seat of his Austin car.


    Si Xingpei drove by himself. He was silent all the way. He left the office for about ten minutes. He stopped by a quiet carriage.


    The twelfth lunar month was covered with French Wutong trees, and there was no leafy ornament on the trees in the twelfth month.


    Gu Qingzhou''s back was tight and his hands were clenched.


    But Si Xingpei held her over and let her sit on his lap.


    He breathed briskly, leaned close to her face and asked, "my little thief, I didn''t see you for a few days and became my brother''s fiancee? Didn''t you say you wanted to be my trick girl before?"


    Gu Qingzhou hid behind, accidentally pressed the horn of the steering wheel, and the car shrieked.


    Sporadic pedestrians glanced at the car. Gu Qingzhou turned pale for a moment.


    If this is seen


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his mind, took a breath and tried to calm himself down: "I was your brother''s fiancee since childhood. If you still have human relations, let me go!"


    Si Xingpei leaned around her neck, sniffed gently, smiled and said, "I kissed you, you are my woman! I won''t promise, my woman won''t marry anyone, nor will she be anyone''s fiancee!"


    Gu Qingzhou took a breath from the boat.


    He kissed her, not only kissed, but also touched her all over.


    But at that time, Gu Qingzhou was so frightened that she couldn''t remember what it was like to kiss. She only remembered the bloody face without skin.


    He touched her more than once. On the train, he stripped off her coat and let her cling to his skin. She still remembers the moisture on him and the heat of his skin.


    Gu Qingzhou sank down and said in a cold voice, "don''t you want to marry a woman with noble status and beautiful appearance? I''m not noble or beautiful."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    His lips, almost close to her lips, gently skimmed over: "I said it was the right wife. Why, do you want to be my right wife?"


    Gu Qingzhou was so embarrassed that he wished he could dig a hole in the ground.


    She flattered herself too much. Major commander Si said his woman, not his wife.


    How many women he has!


    "Have you ever heard that you might as well steal a wife as a concubine?" Si Xingpei smiled low, "if you really marry my brother, I''ll still steal you!"


    He said, holding her head in both hands and kissing her lips deeply.

 Chapter 29

    Gu Qingzhou now knows what it''s like to kiss.


    Si Xingyu''s breath is hot, warm and mellow. Different from the fragrance of girls, his rich male is clear and crisp, tightly wrapped around Gu Qingzhou.


    He forcefully pried open her lips and teeth, and his warm tongue wandered in her mouth, like a powerful general, patrolling his territory inch by inch.


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing an old-fashioned cotton padded jacket with a slanted skirt. His hand had already drilled into the bottom of her clothes and touched her soft skin like jade.


    Her skin is like the finest silk, smooth, warm and fragrant.


    Si Xingpei''s hands were broad and strong, covered with calluses. He rubbed her with a thick brush, which made Gu Qingzhou tremble.


    She struggled to push him, tried to hide, and then hit the horn on the car steering wheel again. The whistle was sharp and harsh. Gu Qingzhou''s heart was hung high by the harsh sound.


    "Come on, come on..." She was soft and helpless. She begged for mercy softly, like a helpless cat, whispered between her lips and teeth, and tears fell down her white cheeks.


    Si Xingpei tasted the bitterness of tears, heard her sobbing, felt pity and released her.


    Gu Qingzhou cried.


    She couldn''t stop crying.


    "Why bully me?" Gu Qingzhou cried, "although I stole your pistol and saved your life, I''ll just give it back to you."


    Si Xingyu breathed slightly, put his forehead against her and said with a smile: "silly child, I want to repay you for saving my life!"


    "You have made me hopeless. The governor and the old lady know that they will sweep me out of the house. I need the help of the Secretary''s family." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stop his tears. "There''s no such reward as you."


    "Of course I want to repay you. I''ll give you my meat." Si Xingpei murmured and tore open his military uniform. The button fell off and revealed his strong chest.


    In the cold winter, he only wore a thin military uniform, which was empty.


    His skin is deep, his muscles are bulging, and his strong chest appears in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes trembled and turned to the beginning.


    Si Xingpei held her hand. Her thin, tender and white hands, neatly trimmed fingernails and pink fingertips, pasted them on his chest.


    He let Gu Qingzhou caress his strength.


    "Canoe, you will like me. No woman doesn''t like me!" He laughed and blew in Gu Qingzhou''s ear.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears gradually dried up and could no longer squeeze out. She stared blankly out of the window.


    The street view is bleak. On the clean asphalt road, passers-by just passed by. At the moment, there is no half pedestrian.


    "I don''t like it. I''ll never like a pervert like you!" Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth. "If you really repay me, pretend you don''t know me and stay away from me!"


    Si Xingpei was silent and quiet. He scolded Gu Qingzhou for his metamorphosis. He seemed to hear a love word. He was not angry, but only amused.


    "I''m neither a Geisha nor a celebrity. I''m just an ordinary person. It''s not to your taste. Can you spare me?" Gu Qingzhou turns to Yi, and his eyes are washed by tears, like the pure and gentle sea water under the moonlight, with a faint blue light.


    "I hurt you too late!" The Secretary laughs.


    His eyes fell on her lips. Her lips were very tender and chattered like rose tofu, soft, sweet and smooth.


    The Secretary pecked her on the lips a few times before he took her back to the co pilot''s seat and drove Gu Qingzhou back to Gu''s residence.


    Back to Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou locked himself in the room.


    She didn''t go through the affair, but she was not stupid. She knew that the Secretary wanted her. Whether she likes it or not, it goes without saying that she wants to sleep.


    When did you eat her? Depending on his mood, Gu Qingzhou has no autonomy.


    People like Si Shaoshuai must get it when they like nature; After you get it, you probably won''t cherish it.


    He has not married yet. According to his words, he wants a powerful woman in the family to help him. Gu Qingzhou is not qualified to be a regular wife. She is not of enough status.


    Anticipating his future, Gu Qingzhou either became a concubine for major commander Si or was abandoned because he was tired of playing. Gu Qingzhou covered his head with a quilt.


    She wants to go back to the countryside!


    Although she is the nominally fiancee of the second Young Marshal, she has not seen the second Young Marshal so far. She has the same relationship with Mrs. Si, and there is little hope of marrying the second Young Marshal.


    Even if he is lucky enough to get married, he will succeed in marrying the Secretary''s family. As Si Xingyu said, his wife is not as good as his concubine and his concubine is not as good as stealing. He is so abnormal and cruel. Under the same roof, he will try his best to steal the boat. At that time, the fate of Gu Qingzhou will be even worse.


    This road is a dead end.


    Gu Qingzhou inhaled repeatedly. She always felt dull in the room. She couldn''t breathe through.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the night wind is cold, and it wavered outside the window of the Wutong tree branches, like ghosts and branches.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the balcony to blow the wind.


    The door of the balcony next door rang slightly, and her half brother Gu Shao came out with his big windbreaker in his hand and put it on Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder: "don''t be frozen."


    His clothes are very generous. Gu Qingzhou is tightly wrapped and the warm current roams around him.


    "Thank you, brother." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Gu Shao smiled shyly and was not good at words. At the moment, he didn''t know what to say. Just like Gu Qingzhou, he fell on the railing and looked at the confused night scene in the distance.


    Yuecheng, where lights are on, is a sea of lights everywhere. From a distance, you can hear the music. It''s the FANA bell in the dance hall.


    "Zhouzhou, welcome home." Gu Shao looked at the night scene in the distance and his voice was gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou repeated his eyes and said a word of thanks for a long time.


    Then a few days later, Mrs. Si called her and asked her to visit the company''s residence.


    Gu Qingzhou went in fear.


    Fortunately, she never met Si Xingyu again and was relieved.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the year.


    Yuecheng in the old calendar year was very lively. Gu Qingzhou followed Gu Shao to play in the street twice.


    On one occasion, I vaguely saw the junta''s car. Gu Qingzhou hurried to hide, like a frightened bird.


    "Who are you hiding from?" Gu Shao asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head, smiled lightly and said, "don''t hide from anyone."


    On the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Qingzhou went to the Secretary''s residence under the pretext of visiting mu Sanniang''s husband and wife at he''s drugstore on Ping''an west street again.


    "Aunt, I have some things. I''m not at ease when I leave them at home. I''m afraid those people at home won''t be angry with me. I''ve searched them secretly. I want to put them with you and you can hide them for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mu Sanniang naturally agreed.


    Gu Qingzhou took a small box and gave it to Mu Sanniang.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou can see that mu Sanniang is short of expenses for the new year.


    Last time, the superintendent gave her a small yellow croaker. Gu Qingzhou took it and exchanged it for 800 pieces of ocean. Together with the gold bracelet and browning pistol given by Mrs. Si, they were put in a small box.


    She took out fifty yuan and gave it to Mu Sanniang: "aunt, the world is difficult now. Take this money for the new year, the capital of the medicine shop for the coming year, and the tuition fees of your brothers and sisters."


    Mu Sanniang refused again.


    Gu Qingzhou has a firm attitude.


    Mu Sanniang really had no rice to cook. She was hypocritical when she refused again. Her face turned red and said, "my aunt should help you, but I want your money for the new year. I don''t want this face."


    "My aunt and nephew, don''t say that." Gu Qingzhou smiled.

 Chapter 30

    Mu Sanniang has two daughters and three sons. They all like Gu Qingzhou very much, especially mu Sanniang''s eldest daughter He Wei. Her sister is long and her sister is short, which makes Gu Qingzhou feel the warmth of the family.


    He Wei is 13 years old. She has a precocious Introversion on her young face. She said to Gu Qingzhou, "since I was a eldest sister, I have to hurt my brother and sister. Now I have a sister."


    She leaned on Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou is steadfast in heart.


    Every time I go to Ho''s house, I feel very good. It''s a pity that I can''t spend the new year with Ho''s house.


    When I left from he''s house, I saw his new recruit fixing a table in the lobby. Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    He Wei whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "ah Mu is really good-looking. He is tall and has wide shoulders. He can eat everything. He is actually a waiter. He is tired and bitter."


    Then he shook his head and said in a small adult tone, "it''s a pity that he is a mute..."


    Amu, who gave this guy his name? I can''t find out what his real name is.


    Amu is very diligent and doesn''t complain about hard work. Shopkeeper he likes him very much. Mu Sanniang and the children think he is good, but it''s a pity that he is mute. Otherwise, he can be a door-to-door son-in-law for a few years.


    "He''s not a natural mute." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "maybe I''m sick?"


    Amu could hear it, but it seemed as if he hadn''t heard it. He continued to knock on his table leg, with a cold attitude.


    "My father said he had aphasia, but amu didn''t want to let my father feel his pulse. I don''t know what''s wrong with him." He Weidao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, looked back and looked at amu, and knew it.


    Then until new year''s Eve, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go out.


    The atmosphere at home is very strange.


    Gu Guizhang was very angry with Qin Zheng and his daughters before, but later he met Si dujun and had a good talk with him. He vaguely wanted to be his in laws, and he was proud again.


    As soon as he was proud, he forgot all the disasters caused by Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang.


    They are a family in the end. Gu Guizhang still loves Gu Xiang and has feelings for Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng once again overwhelmed the west wind. Gu Guizhang moved back to Qin Zheng''s room from his third aunt''s room.


    Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and Gu Ying went to make cheongsam. Qin Zheng also made two sets of cotton cheongsam for Gu Qingzhou and bought a medium mink coat and two camisoles to wear during the Spring Festival of the old calendar year.


    "My wife is really stingy." The third aunt sneered, "they all buy boxes and cabinets, so they buy these clothes to send you."


    "I don''t care. I brought clothes from the countryside." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The third aunt was too angry.


    Therefore, the third aunt blew the pillow breeze to Gu Guizhang and asked Gu Guizhang to take out a sum of money to add clothes to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Qingzhou is the fiancee of Young Marshal Si. She is shabby. The governor is afraid to be unhappy when he hears about it. How many eyes do you look at when you visit relatives and friends during the new year." The third aunt sat in Gu Guizhang''s arms and said.


    Gu Guizhang pinched the soft meat on the third aunt''s chest and said, "you''re still sensible. I''ll give you 100 yuan. You can buy some for the boat."


    The third aunt said that she whispered gently under Gu Guizhang, which made Gu Guizhang jump with anger, and immediately pushed her down on the desk, a fierce cloud and rain.


    On New Year''s Eve, after the reunion dinner, Gu Guizhang found Gu Qingzhou alone and asked Gu Qingzhou to go to the study.


    "I talked to the governor. The young commander is still abroad and plans to return home the next year. It''s boring for you to stay in the past two years. It''s better to go to school." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes.


    She also plans to wait for years to speak - she naturally wants to go to school, preferably a women''s noble school, so that she can know her classmates and network contacts.


    Li Ma repeatedly said that contacts are the most valuable asset.


    Unexpectedly, the supervisor considered it for her.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a little sad: the governor didn''t know the truth yet. It really hurt to treat her as a daughter. Gu Qingzhou was so big that he felt his father''s love for the first time. Unexpectedly, he came from the supervisor''s army.


    Her faint eyes converged and her mood was not exposed. She listened to Gu Guizhang quietly, and then answered, "OK."


    "Santa Maria church high school is very good. Your sister graduated there. Your two sisters are studying now. The nuns there teach us that we are familiar with each other and can transfer you to the senior grade." Gu Guizhang said.


    Santa Maria is the best girls'' noble school in Yuecheng. It is operated by the Christian Church. Gu Qingzhou has already inquired about it. The subjects include English, Chinese, Bible, arithmetic, housekeeping, piano and dance.


    When Gu Qingzhou was in the countryside, Zhang ChuChu taught her some subjects. Zhang ChuChu also graduated from a similar church women''s noble school.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little basic, and he won''t have stage fright when he changes classes to senior grade.


    The Gu family has no capital to join the senior class. What Gu Guizhang shows off is nothing more than the favor of the supervisor.


    "... yes." Gu Qingzhou should go down again.


    She was obedient and clever, and Gu Guizhang was very satisfied.


    "Santa Maria school doesn''t open until the second day of February. There''s still a month to let your sister make up for you." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "there are many social gatherings in the first month. Now that my sister has graduated, she can only look forward to the excitement of the first month all year round. How can I disturb her? It''s better to hire a tutor."


    Tutors are expensive. Gu Guizhang hesitated.


    Then, he thought that the daughter would help him prosper in the future, and these investments were essential.


    Gu Xiang has a holiday with Gu Qingzhou. Let Gu Xiang teach Gu Qingzhou. Gu Xiang certainly doesn''t try his best. It''s best to invite a tutor.


    Gu Guizhang nodded: "wait until the new year."


    Immediately, Gu Guizhang told Qin Zheng about it.


    "....... there will be no more new clothes for the Spring Festival, and only two banquets can be held. The tuition fees for studying by boat and asking for tutors are a lot of money. We need to be frugal." Gu Guizhang informed Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng was stunned.


    In the soft, cold and beautiful light of the crystal lamp, the look of Qin Zheng is dignified and sinister.


    "Yes, sir." She answered, but her heart was furious.


    During the Spring Festival, all major department stores will be updated. When inviting friends and relatives to go shopping, they must compare with each other. Buying fur and making cheongsam are indispensable.


    If you don''t add new clothes, what face will Qin Zheng have in her aristocratic circle? Others don''t treat her as poor, just as she has no status at home.


    For the banquet in the first month, Qin Zheng has been scheduled for five times, which can''t be saved any more. Now she has to cut three games. What do her ladies say about her?


    Qin Zheng learned a lesson not long ago and dared not contradict Gu Guizhang, but she hated it very much.


    The source of hate is Gu Qingzhou, who needs money to study and ask for a tutor.


    "Miss books? I think you''d better save it. There''s no spare money at home to support you!" Qin Zheng thought coldly.


    Their mother and daughter ask for money for banquets and new clothes, which is the ostentation of their famous ladies.


    These pomp is dignity.


    There is no dignity without money, and Gu Qingzhou''s attempt to misappropriate the money to go to school trampled on the dignity of Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    Qin Zheng can''t promise. She already has an idea that Gu Qingzhou can''t read the book.


    However, Qin Zheng didn''t show half of his face. Huanhuan announced Gu Guizhang''s decision.


    The news that no new clothes were added and only two banquets were held seemed like a bolt from the blue, which stunned the three sisters Gu Xiang.

 Chapter 31

    Qin Zheng told Gu Guizhang''s decision to her three daughters.


    Sister Gu Xiang was stunned immediately.


    After regaining consciousness, the three men only had to fight.


    "No new clothes?" The fourth Gu Ying first grumbled and almost jumped, "Mom, I didn''t buy a fur in the twelfth lunar month, didn''t make a foreign skirt, and didn''t buy it in the first lunar month. Did you let me go to school and be laughed to death by my classmates?"


    The third Gu Wei''s arm has almost healed, and she and the fourth have cleared up their differences. At the same time, they know that Gu Qingzhou stabbed her that night.


    The third and fourth hate Gu Qingzhou, and their teeth itch. How can Gu Qingzhou be happy?


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if I don''t make clothes, but how can I reduce the number of banquets at home? Only five banquets a month can''t lift my head, and there can be three less? Mom, are you going to be laughed at by Mrs. Chen for a whole year?" The third Gu Wei was distressed.


    The Chen family is Gu Guizhang''s colleague. There are many contacts between the two families. Like Qin Zheng, Mrs. Chen is supported by an outside room.


    It may be that the same kind repels each other. Qin Zheng and Mrs. Chen are not harmonious, and Mrs. Chen has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She likes to hold Qin Zheng''s wrong son and ridicule her most.


    The corners of Qin Zheng''s mouth twitched.


    "Muma, all department stores will have new ones during the Spring Festival. You still lack a good mink shoulder. Do you still wear this year''s shoulder when you go out to play cards next year?" Gu Xiang also said.


    Qin Zheng''s eyes are all cold.


    "See, the canoe makes us live in a nondescript way!" Qin Zheng cold hum.


    Her three daughters surrounded her: "Mom, you are resourceful and resourceful. Can''t you deal with Gu Qingzhou?"


    Qin Zheng has already had an idea in her heart.


    What qualifications does a country bitch have to spend a lot of money to go to an aristocratic school?


    The governor''s house admits that she is the identity of the young handsome fiancee, but will she really marry her?


    Qin Zheng is not stupid. You can see the clue by looking at Mrs. Si''s attitude. Gu Qingzhou, don''t dream of a sparrow becoming a phoenix!


    "She wants to study, daydreaming! Not to mention Santa Maria, the noble school in Yuecheng, she can''t study!" Qin Zheng cold hum.


    The three sisters Gu Xiang were overjoyed and surrounded the Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng whispered to them and said his plan again.


    After that, Gu Xiang first praised: "Mom, you are really smart. It''s a wonderful plan. Gu Qingzhou is going to die without a burial place. No good school dare accept her in the future!"


    Qin Zheng is gentle and smiling, dignified and quiet, and has the confidence to plan strategies and win.


    Gu Qingzhou, you''ll die ugly.


    The weather of the twelfth month in Yuecheng is pretty good, and the first month is rainy and rainy. It''s wet and cold everywhere, so people don''t want to go out.


    There is a fireplace in the lobby of the home, burning smokeless Silver Charcoal and wandering in the warm current.


    In addition to going out to pay New Year''s greetings, everyone is heating around the fire.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that no one in her family liked her and almost didn''t show up. When she didn''t show up, she hid in her room to review the Bible and English and waited for the opening of St. Mary''s Church high school.


    On the first day of the first month, Gu Qingzhou went to the governor''s mansion to pay New Year''s greetings, and also went to the governor''s residence.


    She was lucky not to meet Si Xingpeng. Then she learned that Si Xingpeng went to the station on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month and couldn''t come back until the Lantern Festival.


    "Pei''er is the head of the army. There are three divisions in charge of the army. Pei''er regiment is the largest, with more than 4000 people, far exceeding the establishment. He is the most promising." The old lady and yourongyan told Gu Qingzhou that cheese was OK.


    Si Xingpei has been hanging around in the army all year round and enjoys high prestige. In the future, his father will inherit his son''s industry, and most of his possessions will be given to him.


    The second Young Marshal, Si mu, is Gu Qingzhou''s fiance. I''m afraid I can''t get anything. Mrs. Si may not be willing. When Si Mu returns home, there will be some competition.


    The gratitude and resentment of rich and powerful families have never stopped since ancient times.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou really marries Si mu, he may not get wealth.


    Look at the wolf in Si Xingyu. Will he be able to accommodate his brother and his right to divide troops? Si Mu''s fate is still uncertain, and Gu Qingzhou''s future is even bleak.


    It''s hard to look at the future. Gu Qingzhou can only walk in front of him.


    She was greatly relieved to hear that Si Xingpeng would not appear in the city for the time being.


    She doesn''t care about the merits of the company at all!


    "He''s good at everything, but he doesn''t want to have a wife and children. His mother left early and no one bothered for him. He''s still like a lone goose. Others fly in pairs. He''s alone. I often worry about it." The old lady added.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled reluctantly and wanted to expose the topic. She was not half interested in Si Xingyu.


    If you can, you''d better not mention this person!


    After paying a new year''s call to the Secretary''s house, Gu Qingzhou went to he''s medicine shop again, and then began to stay at home, hiding in his room to warm his books and not participating in anything.


    On the fifth day of the first month, Gu invited relatives and friends for a dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou came out to say hello and still went back to his room to review his books. At dinner, the guests dispersed and the family sat around the table.


    After eating, Qin Zheng said to Gu Guizhang, "Sir, the day after tomorrow is a banquet for the Li family. I heard that Miss Zhu will go. I want to take a boat to meet Miss Zhu. If Miss Zhu likes her, it will be much easier to enter school."


    Miss Zhu is the director of St. Mary''s Church high school and sponsored by the Zhu family. Miss Zhu personally takes charge of teaching.


    "OK, you take the boat." Gu Guizhang said, with a kind face and a faint smile in the corners of his eyes.


    Gu Guizhang was satisfied with his wife''s kindness.


    Qin Zheng knew that he would suit the remedy to the case and please his husband this time.


    Gu Qingzhou took a carved silver spoon and drank porridge silently, but he was thinking: "if such a virtuous person works for me, it''s not Qin Zheng. What bad water is holding behind it?"


    She remained calm, her mood converged behind her bright eyes, and her eyes Yingying looked at Qin Zheng and responded to changes with immobility: "thank you, madam."


    Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and Gu Ying all smiled lightly. Gu Guizhang seemed unaware, Gu Qingzhou was also ignorant, and the second and third aunts were shocked.


    When going upstairs, the third aunt Taisu reminded Gu Qingzhou: "be careful, Qingzhou!"


    Gu Qingzhou said.


    On the seventh day, Qin Zheng picked clothes for Gu Qingzhou early in the morning.


    "This pink satin cheongsam with red edges is very good." Qin Zheng changed her coldness and helped Gu Qingzhou choose clothes seriously.


    This time, instead of deliberately choosing ugly ones, she sincerely dressed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was still steady and silent.


    Just after the clothes were selected, someone knocked on the door of Gu''s boat, and then pushed the door in. It was Gu San Gu Wei.


    "Sister Qingzhou, last time Xiao Si and I didn''t mean to tease you. I apologize." Gu Laosan lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou looked in his eyes, but his heart didn''t move, but his face showed some deliberately decorated surprise: "I forgot, how can you remember? Don''t say stupid words quickly, my sister, what''s wrong with not apologizing!"


    Gu Laosan raised his eyes. His eyes were full of surprises. He approached Gu Qingzhou and said, "sister Qingzhou, you are really a generous good man."


    After that, she took out a yellow gold necklace from her jade white neck, took it off and handed it to Gu Qingzhou. "This is the prize I got in the school craft class and gave it to sister Qingzhou. Take it to see Miss Zhu tomorrow. She will know that you have a sister with good grades and will be more willing to accept you."

 Chapter 32

    Gu Qingzhou reached out and took Gu Wei''s gold necklace.


    A yellow gold necklace with a round gold pendant fell on Gu Qingzhou''s thin, tender and white palm, burning white and rich yellow.


    Gu Qingzhou stared for a moment, and there was an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    Her smile implied ridicule, but Gu Wei and Qin Zheng didn''t understand it.


    Gu Qingzhou half hung his eyes and the corners of his lips moved slightly.


    Gu Wei looked into his eyes and thought that Gu Qingzhou was elated when he saw gold. He sneered in his heart: "little bitch who has never seen the world is so happy to see gold! No matter how noble the school is, the prize of handicraft class will not be given a valuable gold necklace! Your greed will kill you!"


    Gu Wei''s thin lips pursed slightly, and his long slanted eyes burst out a proud light.


    Her mother''s idea is very good. Gu Qingzhou and other rural people who have never seen the world fell into a trap at once.


    Qin Zheng secretly nods to Gu Wei, indicating that Gu Wei is doing well.


    Then, Qin Zheng nuzui again.


    Gu Wei came forward and said to Gu Qingzhou, "sister Qingzhou, if you don''t dislike it, shall I put it on for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, thank you, third sister."


    Her eyes, which were half bright with gold, were not shining on her neck.


    "How nice!" Gu Wei appreciated it and regretted it in her heart. She also liked the chain. Unfortunately, she couldn''t wear it to school.


    Even if you can''t take it out, Gu Wei still has a little meat pain after giving it to Gu Qingzhou for nothing.


    Hum, if it weren''t for you, why should we pay for it? After you are settled, let my mother buy me ten gold necklaces. Of course, it can''t be this style.


    Gu Wei smiled with satisfaction and the plan went well.


    Gu Qingzhou touched the necklace around his neck and smiled sweetly. Her eyes drooped and everything was hidden under her eyes.


    Gu Weigang just gave a gold necklace to Gu Qingzhou. When he put it on his neck, Gu Xiang also came in.


    Gu Xiang has a handbag in his hand. It is a British famous brand. The leather is natural and beautiful.


    The third Gu Wei boasted, "sister, your handbag is really beautiful. Is it for me?"


    "You think so. This is for the boat!" Gu Xiang and Gu Wei sing in unison.


    Qin Zheng said nearby: "light boat, you can''t go to others without handbags. Nowadays celebrities are popular to wear fur and carry famous brand handbags. Your elder sister brought it back from England. Take it quickly."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou smiled again. His smile was naive, as if he had been spoiled and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He smiled blankly and idiotically.


    Looking at her smile, Gu Xiang and Gu Wei exchanged a look, and the sisters'' smile deepened.


    Poor Gu Qingzhou, you probably haven''t enjoyed the blessings of a superior life in your life.


    These things today should be regarded as sacrifices for you!


    Gu Xiang and Gu Wei smile at each other. Muma''s plan is very good. Gu Qingzhou is afraid that he will never know how he died.


    When Gu Qingzhou was dressed up properly, the fourth Gu Ying took a white fox shawl and reluctantly handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "here you are!"


    Snow White Silver Fox shoulders, against the thick black hair of the boat, it seems that her complexion is rosy, the complexion is racing, and the pure tone is charming.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dress, cheongsam, fur and shoulder length bag, is quite a bit of a celebrity, no worse than the fashionable Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and others.


    When going downstairs, Qin Zheng walked in front and behind the Qingzhou palace.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Madam, wait for me first."


    After that, she hurriedly turned and went upstairs to the bathroom.


    "The lazy donkey grinds!" Gu Xiang scolded in a low voice.


    Qin Zheng stared at her: "be more restrained. Don''t let her see the clue. When it''s done today, it''s not too late to ridicule her when you come back."


    Gu Xiang immediately collected his voice.


    The fourth Gu Ying couldn''t hold his breath. He said happily to Qin Zheng, "Mom, you''ve got so many things back in just a few days. You''re really great!"


    "To be a wife, you must have mu Ma''s wrist, otherwise how to live?" Gu Xiang said proudly, "look at other people''s homes. There are a lot of concubines and sons who are not concubines. We don''t have them. It''s all the wisdom of Mu Ma!"


    Gu Xiang really praised her mother''s wrist.


    Qin Zheng helped the lower temples, and the fundus of his eyes also overflowed with color. She has always been conceited and skillful. Otherwise, how could she be righted?


    Their mother and daughter were dressed up and waited in the living room for a quarter of an hour before Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    The fourth Gu Ying was impatient: "she went to the bathroom so slowly. The country people procrastinated and didn''t have any rules!"


    Cursing, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    Seeing that she was still around the white fox shoulder, half of her tender white neck was exposed. You can clearly see the gold necklace and the leather handbag given to her by Gu Xiang in her hand. Qin Zheng showed a happy smile.


    The three sisters Gu Xiang also had a light smile on their faces.


    People who can''t understand, just when they go out happily.


    When taking the car, Qin Zheng wanted Gu Qingzhou to be the co pilot, but Gu Qingzhou followed Gu Xiang and got into the back seat.


    "Mom, I don''t want to be a co pilot. What a shame!" She must be sitting in the back seat. Gu Ying must have lost her seat.


    Qin Zheng grabbed her arm and shouted in a low voice, "do you feel ashamed to sit in the co pilot''s seat, or do you feel ashamed to have no new clothes at the beginning of school, and the students can''t even afford a banquet at home?"


    Gu Ying grits her teeth. Naturally, the latter is even more shameful.


    Gu Ying endured the money saved by Gu Qingzhou for her new clothes, for dinner, and to prevent her from going to school. She sat in the co pilot''s seat with a sad face.


    The back seat of the Dodge was spacious, but the four women still felt crowded.


    Especially Gu Qingzhou, she moves from time to time.


    Gu Xiang was disgusted and felt that Gu Qingzhou was like a bumpkin who had never been in a car. He was fidgeting. Last time I went out with her, I didn''t see her so annoying.


    "Will you sit down?" Gu Xiang scolded her with an agitated face.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "I don''t sit right. It seems uncomfortable."


    "Sister Qingzhou, you have to sit often in the car. You can get used to it." The third Gu Wei smiled, but his tone was feminine and sarcastic.


    Qin Zheng smiled.


    Gu Xiang is also funny.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed. She also felt funny and said, "you are very happy now. I hope you can laugh to the end!"


    Her lips were slightly pursed, her smile swung from her cheeks, and the edge of her eyes flashed by.


    Now that the play begins, Gu Qingzhou will compete with them to see who can laugh last.


    Qin Zheng looks good. Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and Gu Ying are a little excited and wait for the end of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped moving. She was like a statue of calm, and the light smile on her lips was elegant but lasting, like a mask. Outsiders don''t know what expression is under the mask of smile.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect anything, but she never avoided it!


    Gu Xiang was very happy and even hummed a song.


    Listening to Gu Xiang''s beautiful English accent, Qin Zheng is proud and proud: her daughter has received the best education, and sun qiluo''s daughter is about to become a disgrace to Yuecheng''s educational circles, and she can''t read books.


    The blood of Qin Zheng and Zheng is boiling. The inferiority complex in front of sun qiluo for many years has disappeared.

 Chapter 33

    Qin Zheng led her four beautiful daughters to the Li family for a banquet.


    The master of the Li family also works in the customs Yamen. He is a colleague of Gu Guizhang.


    Mrs. Li was born into a famous family in the capital. Her ancestors were in laws of the prince''s house. If she goes back a hundred years, she will be a noble family.


    Qin Zheng envies Mrs. Li''s birth most.


    With such a noble status, Mrs. Li is never arrogant. She is exquisite in all aspects and makes friends with people of the third class in Yuecheng. Mrs. Li''s dowry is rich and rich. She can invite Yuecheng celebrities in Bancheng for every banquet.


    If it weren''t for Mrs. Li''s worth, please don''t move Miss Zhu.


    The Zhu family used to be a merchant. Then somehow, they hooked up with the Christian Church in the United States and became one of the agents. Therefore, the most advanced girls'' school in Yuecheng is managed by the Zhu family.


    As a result, the Zhu family is rich and invincible.


    Although Miss Zhu is not a teacher, she is also a director. She has the right to open the back door to any student, which also means that she has the right to refuse any student to enter the school.


    In the educational circles of Yuecheng, the American Christian Church accounts for 90% of the shares of noble schools.


    Mister Chu is also a giant in education.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Qin Zheng into the banquet hall of the Li family, but saw the shadow of clothes and temples, and the fragrant servants were like clouds.


    A maid entertained Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Li, the host family, was surrounded by several ladies, all of whom were the official wives of the military government. Before Qin Zheng arrived, Qin Zheng found a position and sat down casually.


    "Hasn''t Mister Chu come yet?" As soon as he sat down, the fourth Gu Ying looked around.


    From a distance, she saw a woman in a royal blue cheongsam with a long shawl with thick tassels on her shoulders.


    Gu Ying quickly pointed to Gu Qingzhou: "see, that''s Miss Zhu. She''s so beautiful!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked over along Gu Ying''s fingers. A tall woman in her forties, with curly hair and beautiful makeup, her strong red lips were enchanting.


    Mister Zhu''s thick tassel shawl wandered around her waist, like a sea demon haunted by water and grass, which was so beautiful that it burned people''s eyes.


    "Yes, how beautiful!" Gu Qingzhou also sighed.


    Women in their forties who come out to do business are not only not scolded as "in public", but respected and flattered by everyone.


    Miss Zhu is the God of the boat. She also wants to be a woman like Miss Zhu.


    Mister Chu is not a nun, although she manages the church school. She is coquettish and gorgeous. She combs herself and doesn''t marry. She usually has a lazy and arrogant expression. Both men and women are afraid of her and don''t dare to get close to her.


    "Come on, canoe. I''ll introduce you to Mister Chu. It''s up to Mister Chu whether you can enter Santa Maria. You need snacks." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    So Qin Zheng took her four children and got up and came to Miss Zhu.


    Around Miss Zhu, there were groups of flatterers. The eldest lady of the Li family accompanied her and blocked some for her.


    Had it not been for her deep friendship with Mrs. Li, Miss Zhu would never have attended such a banquet. There were so many people flattering her that she was usually tired of dealing with it.


    When Qin Zheng and others approached, they heard a wife chatting with Miss Zhu: "what about your favorite white jade virgin brooch? Why did you change this today?"


    Miss Zhu''s favorite is a white jade virgin brooch, which she wears all year round. There are many guesses about it, some say it is the God of asylum, and some say it is given by her dead fiance.


    She never leaves.


    "It''s gone. I''ve been looking for it for several days!" Miss Zhu frowned at the words and was very upset.


    Her brooch was missing on the second day of the first month. I wish I could tear down my home and didn''t find it. She tortured the domestic servants one by one, but she still hasn''t found them up to now.


    "If you look for it again, it must be the servant who stole it. Today''s servants don''t have clean hands and feet." The lady sighed, "if it''s still the previous dynasty, who of those servants dares to touch the things of the master''s house?"


    Miss Zhu frowned slightly. She didn''t like this argument very much.


    After waiting for a moment, it was Qin Zheng''s turn to talk to Miss Zhu.


    "... this is the daughter of vice minister Gu. She grew up in the countryside and is about to apply for the Santa Maria school. Please take a look at Miss Zhu." Qin Zheng flatters and smiles.


    Miss Zhu frowned deeper: if she wanted to go through the back door so plainly, either the wife was really stupid, or the wife liked her, hated the girl in front of her, and did it deliberately to ruin her future.


    "Yes, Mister Zhu, my sister believes in the church most." Gu Xiang answered.


    Miss Li also couldn''t believe it. Looking at the ugly behavior of Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter, she was embarrassed and perfunctory and said something about family.


    The third Gu Wei poked Gu Qingzhou''s waist behind him and quietly bit her ear: "sister Qingzhou, take out your gold necklace quickly. Misszhu will like you when he sees it."


    The entrance examination of Santa Maria is an interview. The examiner will follow the advice of Miss Zhu, so the favor of Miss Zhu is very important.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled. Sure enough, he pulled out all the gold necklaces in his collar and put them outside.


    A golden light flashed slightly. Yu Guang of Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang caught a glimpse and was overjoyed: "Gu Qingzhou died!"


    The third Gu Wei gave Gu Qingzhou not a prize for the school''s manual class, but a customized one for Qin Zheng.


    There''s nothing wrong with the gold necklace, but Qin Zheng ordered a gold pendant to hang under the gold necklace.


    The pendant is in the shape of a six pointed star.


    People familiar with Western religions know that the six pointed star is a sacred object of Judaism.


    The noble school in Yuecheng, Jiucheng, is run by the American Christian Church.


    Christianity and Judaism are at odds, and their disputes have been fierce since ancient times. The religious war in the west is extremely cruel!


    Qin Zheng tricked Gu Qingzhou into taking the sacred objects of the enemy religion and standing in front of Miss Zhu, who believes in Christianity. Miss Zhu must be angry!


    This is an insult to Christianity and to Mister Chu!


    Ninety percent of the schools in Yuecheng are run by the Christian Church. Gu Qingzhou, a girl with Jewish holy objects, is a "traitor". A figure with great influence such as Miss Zhu spread Gu Qingzhou''s identity as a traitor. Gu Qingzhou will be rejected by all noble church schools.


    She is no longer eligible to study in noble schools!


    Qin Zheng''s move is very clever, and Gu Qingzhou, who is raised in the countryside, can''t be exposed to Western religions. She won''t understand the killing move here.


    She came out foolishly with the gold necklace. Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang were elated.


    Qin Zheng looked at Miss Zhu and waited for Miss Zhu''s anger, but saw that Miss Zhu Meiyan''s eyes moved slightly, looking at Gu Qingzhou with a bit of peace.


    "No, isn''t it anger?" Qin Zheng didn''t understand, and his heart clicked. Subconsciously, he looked back at the boat.


    But there was a bright necklace hanging on the chest of Gu Qingzhou. The pendant of the gold necklace was not the six pointed star Gu Wei gave her, but the cross.


    The cross is the holy thing of Christianity.


    Looking at the girl hanging the cross, Mister Zhu didn''t hate it even if she knew she was deliberately flirting.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang''s faces changed greatly.


    "You..." Gu Xiang lost his temper and exclaimed, pointing to Gu Qingzhou''s necklace, "how do you..."


    How could she replace the hexagram with a cross?


    Why?


    Good six pointed star pendant, how has it changed??

 Chapter 34

    I can''t believe what I see!


    Gu Xiang pointed to the boat, his lips trembled, and he had no manners in full view of the public. He looked like a rude bitch.


    "Why do you have a cross?" Gu Xiang was so shocked that he didn''t notice his gaffe, and blurted out the words behind him.


    It is clear that they conspired to take care of the canoe, which is the holy thing of Judaism. How did the six pointed star become a Christian cross?


    Gu Xiang felt as if something was wrong!


    Can things change?


    Is it the monkey who despises the boat?


    Gu Xiang was going crazy. She almost lost her temper.


    "Sister, it was given to me by my third sister." Gu Qingzhou smiled like a peach blossom in a tree. It was beautiful and gorgeous, which made her dark blue eyes especially clear and clean.


    Gu Qingzhou is young.


    There are too many benefits of being young. Just a simple innocent look flows and pours. There is no sense of distraction. Outsiders are always easy to be deceived.


    Compared with Gu Qingzhou''s expression, Gu Xiang''s accusation is unimaginable and malicious.


    Mister Zhu and Miss Li looked at Gu Xiang strangely.


    Gu Xiang''s heart was stormy and his face was very white. He turned to see her mother.


    Qin Zheng''s shock had been covered up and he coughed gently: "Xiangxiang, this is the cross that Weiwei gave to the boat, not yours."


    She explained Gu Xiang''s shock as Gu Xiang mistakenly thought Gu Qingzhou had stolen her cross.


    Qin Zheng replied with a smile to Miss Zhu: "although Xiangxiang has graduated, she still has to pray every day. Her things can''t be touched by others."


    Mister Zhu and Miss Li are skeptical.


    Whether true or not, Gu Xiang lost the gentleness of a lady and made Miss Zhu unhappy. She lost patience with the family members and was ready to leave.


    Qin Zheng is in a hurry: it''s not enough to let Miss Zhu have a bad impression on Gu Qingzhou.


    Moreover, the plan failed. Mister Zhu didn''t have any bad feelings for Gu Qingzhou, but hated Gu Xiang even more.


    If the goal is not achieved, how can Qin Zheng let Miss Zhu go?


    Qin Zheng set it up for Gu Qingzhou, but it''s a serial Bureau. Otherwise, why should their mother and daughter give Gu Qingzhou so many things?


    She thought that a gold necklace with a six pointed star was enough to open the situation. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou changed the pendant in four or two kilos.


    Qin Zheng couldn''t understand how Gu Qingzhou switched the chain, and how could she understand the meaning of the six pointed star and the cross?


    Didn''t Gu Qingzhou grow up in the countryside? Children in the countryside should be ignorant!


    Anyway, the first plan failed, and Qin Zheng had to use the second trap.


    Qin Zheng smiled softly and almost reached out to stop Miss Zhu who wanted to leave: "Miss Zhu, please take more care of the matter of entering the school by boat. On the tenth day of the ninth lunar month, we have a banquet at home. I hope Miss Zhu will enjoy his face."


    Mister Zhu and Miss Li looked at Qin Zheng strangely.


    It''s not allowed to go through the back door so openly. Doesn''t Mrs. Gu want her daughter to go to school?


    Besides, how big is Mrs. Gu''s face to invite Miss Zhu? Who does she think she is?


    Miss Zhu Han was very well raised. She met a blocking dog, and she didn''t know what to say. She wouldn''t stretch out her sharp teeth and bite back, but smiled coldly and high up.


    At the same time, Mister Zhu looked after the boat and put on a bit of hatred.


    Old Gu San Gu Wei, standing behind Gu Qingzhou, has recovered from the shock. After quickly sorting out his thoughts, Gu Wei stepped forward and looked at the brooch in front of Miss Zhu''s chest in surprise: "Miss Zhu, your brooch is really beautiful. My elder sister also has a similar one, which is the statue of the virgin of white jade, which is very similar to your previous one. She came from the junk market a few days ago."


    "What?" Miss Zhu''s heart was shocked, and her hand was on her brooch, trembling slightly.


    Mister Zhu also suspected that the servants of the family stole her brooch and sold it on the black market.


    Who bought it? Miss Zhu hates the itchy teeth!


    "It''s true." Gu Wei nodded hurriedly, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll find it for you. My elder sister also wore it today."


    After that, Gu Wei is leaving.


    Miss julima said, "where is it? I''ll see it with you!"


    She was afraid to miss her brooch again.


    The brooch of the white jade statue of the virgin is the treasure of mizhu. She is in a trance to find the brooch these days.


    Knowing that it was only half a wisp of hope, she would follow.


    "... which sister of yours bought it?" Mister Zhu also asked.


    "Sister Qingzhou, that''s her." Gu Wei pointed to the boat, a simple and lovely appearance.


    Mister Zhu looked at the light boat and took a bit of examination, even angry flames.


    It''s not easy!


    A girl who wants to enter school through the back door happens to have the same thing as the brooch Miss Zhu lost. What does it mean?


    It shows that Gu Qingzhou bribed miszhu''s servant and asked the servant to steal the brooch to her. Then she took it to miszhu and pretended that she had bought it from the black market to please miszhu.


    If you think about it, you can''t ignore it!


    How hateful!


    It''s nothing to want to take the back door and take the shortcut, but it''s a terrible crime to steal Miss Zhu''s brooch and pretend to have found it and give it to Miss Zhu as a favor. I think I can muddle through. Miss Zhu doesn''t think about food and tea these days!


    Such a girl will be a disaster in the future. What books should she read!


    Gu Qingzhou greeted Miss Zhu''s eyes and smiled quietly, like a blooming lotus, graceful and quiet, without half doubt or fear.


    The hatred of Miss Zhu was stronger. Gu Xiang, Qin Zheng and Gu Wei saw it.


    Their panic over the cross was completely settled, and they followed Mister Zhu to find the brooch.


    Gu Wei took Mister Zhu to the cloakroom of the Li family.


    Miss Li, Qin Zheng, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying all followed and came to watch the play; It''s about Gu Qingzhou, so Gu Qingzhou followed.


    "It''s not on my sister''s shoulder." Gu Wei said, and then she picked up the Camisole that Gu Ying gave to Gu Qingzhou.


    In front of the crowd, she turned over the brooch hidden on the side of her shoulder.


    She hid it with Gu Ying. She knows where it is.


    However, with the white fox shoulder in her hand, Gu Wei touched it for a long time and didn''t touch the brooch. Her heart was shocked and fell down.


    Looking at Gu Wei''s changed face, Miss Zhu asked suspiciously, "where''s the brooch?"


    Gu Wei was speechless. Her unhurried became urgent, and she pinched her shoulders again and again.


    The brooch is not big or small, and there are stitches. It can''t be lost on the road.


    "Where''s the brooch? What the hell are you doing?" Mister Chu noticed something was wrong at this time.


    Qin Zheng was also anxious. She grabbed the shoulder, and she wanted to find it herself.


    As a result, after pinching for a long time, there was nothing in the waistcoat and the brooch was missing.


    Qin Zheng''s alarm bell masterpiece: where''s the brooch?


    "Where''s the brooch?" The lip color of Qin Zheng is also slightly white. One step is a mistake, and the second step is another. Why is it so bad today?


    "It must have been hidden in her handbag by the boat. Search her handbag!" Gu Xiang reminded in the back.


    Gu Qingzhou''s handbag was sent by Gu Xiang.


    There is a third trap in the handbag. Gu Xiang put something in it that will make Gu Qingzhou irreparable.


    Since the two traps fail, use the third one. You can only fight back in the end. If you are lucky that the brooch is really in your handbag, Gu Qingzhou will die even more ugly.


    "Yes, yes, she must have hidden it in her handbag." Gu Wei immediately picked up Gu Qingzhou''s handbag.

 Chapter 35

    The cross was transferred and the brooch was missing. Qin Zheng thought the three wonderful plans had been defeated inexplicably.


    Qin Zheng panicked,


    Where''s the thing?


    It must be in the bag!


    The attitude of caring for her mother and daughter aroused miszhu''s suspicion. She felt something was wrong!


    And Gu Qingzhou is always quiet, with a kind of elegant and gentle demeanor and calm.


    Miss Zhu also calmed down at this time. She was originally a very smart woman, but she was upset because she lost her brooch.


    Now that her shrewdness and reason have returned, Miss Zhu recalled the forewords of Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang, and finally understood their purpose.


    They are framing Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou undoubtedly knows, but her eyes are like the blue sea, with no ripples.


    "This girl is not simple!" Miss Zhu thought.


    If it''s an ordinary girl, I don''t know how anxious it will be.


    Gu Qingzhou is not in a hurry, but Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter, who set up a bureau for her, are in a hurry.


    The six pointed star was replaced by a cross, and the first plan failed; The brooch hidden in the white fox''s shoulder is missing, and the second plan fails again.


    Their only hope is in Gu Qingzhou''s handbag.


    If the things in their handbags are replaced by Gu Qingzhou, they will fail.


    Not only didn''t frame Gu Qingzhou, but also left a bad impression on Miss Zhu and affected Gu Wei and Gu Ying''s graduation grades. It would be too much gain for loss.


    Qin Zheng has a thin sweat on his nose.


    She grabbed Gu''s leather handbag.


    Holding it in her hand, she tried to turn over the inner layer of the handbag. As a result, a piece of paper appeared. Qin Zheng''s heart was completely settled.


    The third plan has not failed!


    If the first two plans fail, Gu Qingzhou will be doomed again by the third one.


    Qin Zheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The third plan is to put a piece of paper in Gu Qingzhou''s bag, which can make Miss Zhu angry.


    Qin Zheng found the paper and felt a little calm. The third plan didn''t fail.


    She took out the paper and didn''t look at it. After a short pause, she clamped it with her two fingers and continued to look at the leather handbag of the boat. The paper floated to the ground.


    Gu Xiang played a double reed, immediately bent over and picked it up, pretending to be surprised: "what is this?"


    With that, Gu Xiang subconsciously handed it to Miss Zhu.


    Mister Chu now fully understood that this paper was for her to see. It must be the stain of Gu Qingzhou.


    She was even a little curious about what was written on the paper, so Gu Xiang handed the paper over and Miss Zhu took it.


    The eldest lady of the Li family was also curious. She leaned close to Miss Zhu and looked at it together.


    Gu Xiang was proud: Miss Zhu was going to hate Gu Qingzhou!


    Seeing this piece of paper, a woman will be angry, not to mention the old aunt''s Miss Zhu?


    Qin Zheng and Zheng are also turning their handbags in an affectation, and Yu Guang locks Miss Zhu tightly.


    Gu Wei and Gu Ying waited for Miss Zhu''s angry expression.


    These three plans are all killing moves. As long as one of them takes effect, Gu Qingzhou will be doomed.


    Qin Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. It was breathtaking and succeeded.


    She was somewhat proud.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zheng saw that Miss Li looked at the paper, frowned and looked at Gu Xiang suspiciously.


    "Succeeded, finally succeeded!" Gu Xiang didn''t understand. She also breathed a sigh of relief, and the tip of her eyebrows showed some joy.


    They still looked at Mister Chu.


    But the next moment, Miss Zhu raised her head. Instead of the resentment expected by Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter, she looked puzzled.


    Misju''s lazy face was sullen. She threw the paper to Qin Zheng, who had been very indifferent to etiquette and was not polite: "Mrs. Gu, which song did your mother and daughter sing today? I''ve seen enough of a play in a while. Now can you tell me what trick you''re playing?"


    No, it shouldn''t be this reaction!


    Anger is anger, but the direction of anger is wrong. She should scold Gu Qingzhou, not Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter!


    With doubts, Qin Zheng quickly looked at the paper in his hand, and then almost slipped under his feet: This is a piece of white paper!


    This is not the paper prepared by Qin Zheng!


    Everything Qin Zheng prepared delicately was transferred by Gu Qingzhou!


    "It''s impossible. How could she know? I''ve carefully prepared for seven days!" Qin Zheng''s eyes whirled wildly, unable to figure out what was wrong.


    She tried her best to stop Gu Qingzhou from going to school, not just Santa Maria. She wanted Gu Qingzhou not to go to other noble schools, so that she could save a lot of tuition fees.


    Over the past seven days, she has carefully arranged every step and prepared everything. She even spent a lot of money. How did she get here and disappear?


    Qin Zheng is terrified at the bottom of her heart!


    Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and Gu Ying also saw the white paper and changed their faces.


    Together, their mother and daughter were fooled around by Gu Qingzhou alone.


    The mother and daughter looked wrong. When they asked them, they didn''t answer. Mister Zhu turned around and looked sternly at Gu Qingzhou behind her: "Miss Gu, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Miss Zhu, I''m not a student of a church school, so I won''t call you miss." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was waxy and soft, and said to Miss Zhu, "if Miss Zhu wants to know why, why don''t you look at my third sister''s coat pocket?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, pointing to Gu Wei''s mink coat.


    Gu Wei was smart and immediately knew where Gu Qingzhou had changed his things.


    She was stunned and tried to protect her coat first, but she was caught in her hand by Mister Zhu.


    Mister Zhu is nearby.


    After watching the play for a long time, Miss Zhu, regardless of self-cultivation, was full of anger and went to take out Gu Wei''s coat pocket.


    Mister Chu first took out a gold pendant, which was a sacred object of Judaism, the hexagram, which was made very delicately.


    Mister Zhu''s face changed greatly.


    It is an impermissible crime for a girl in a Christian church school to carry the sacred objects of the enemy Church in her pocket for any reason!


    Mister Zhu''s eyes were as gloomy as water and fell on Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei also wanted to grab her coat. When she touched such eyes, she felt cold all over her body, her feet seemed to be stared at, could not move any more, and the tender meat on her cheeks trembled slightly.


    Mister Chu put the six pointed star in his pocket and went on to take out Guwei''s coat pocket.


    She took out a porcelain white virgin brooch.


    Mister Zhu took a breath: "my brooch!"


    The lost and recovered made Mister Zhu''s eyes wet in an instant and almost cried with joy.


    At the same time, she soon understood, "why is my brooch in your coat pocket?"


    Then Mister Zhu took it out again.


    This time, she took out a piece of paper.


    On this piece of paper, the girls in the church school arranged the rumor that Miss Zhu was not married. It was mainly said that Miss Zhu was fooling around with people in the church and was a public prostitute.


    Miss Zhu Xuebai''s teeth fell into her bright red lower lip, and she bit her lip tightly.


    Put away the paper. Miss Zhu threw her coat on the ground and angrily pointed to Qin Zheng: "OK, Mrs. Gu, it''s very kind of you!"


    With that, Mister Chu strode out angrily.


    "Mister Zhu, there is a big misunderstanding. Listen to me in detail, Mister Zhu!" Qin Zheng was in a hurry to catch up.


    Miss Zhu walked very fast. She got on her car and left Li residence. Qin Zheng didn''t catch up.

 Chapter 36

    Qin Zheng hurried to chase Miss Zhu, and her legs were shaking.


    I''m in trouble. I can''t frame Gu Qingzhou this time. On the contrary, I provoked shensao. The gain is not worth the loss!


    In the courtyard of Li residence, two Chimonanthus praecox plants are planted, and the flowers bloom in the first month. The ornamental Chimonanthus mume twigs are winding, and there are amorous feelings in the elevation, and the thin shadow exudes a fragrant fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou put on her coat and walked out of the door of the banquet hall of Li residence.


    In front of the tangled iron gate, she met Qin Zheng with a pale face.


    "Madam." Gu Qingzhou changed her usual softness, her bright eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp edge burst out of her eyes. She said with a cold sharp smile, "if you want to start a war, you need to know the strength of your opponent. I''m sorry for you if you lose your wife and lose your soldiers like this!"


    Gu Qingzhou is taunting Qin Zheng.


    Gu Qingzhou, who has always been gentle and careless, actually said sarcastic words.


    Qin Zheng trembled all over. She knew in her heart that her two daughters, Gu Wei and Gu Ying, would be rejected by the American church.


    What a shame!


    Nowadays, celebrities not only have to be rich in dowry, but also have gold-plated academic qualifications. Without a beautiful education background, there will be less gold powder and less dignity in dowry.


    If Gu Wei and Gu Ying are expelled, they will be laughing stock in Yuecheng and even in the south of the Yangtze River. Others will think they have a problem with their conduct, and it will be wishful thinking to marry high.


    Qin Zheng was in despair and came to the well in favor of the boat.


    "You bastard!" Qin Zheng regained consciousness. Gu Qingzhou did all this. She made Qin Zheng so embarrassed.


    Qin Zheng wants to slap Gu Qingzhou, but Gu Qingzhou firmly catches her hand.


    Qin Zheng''s fingers were broken like Qin Zheng''s bones, but she didn''t want to see Qin Zheng''s wrists again.


    "Madam, this is residence Li. How many eyes are looking at you. You hit not only my face, but also the golden face of residence Gu and the face of the young lady of the governor''s house. Do you think this slap can go on?" Gu Qingzhou smiles with a brilliant smile and bright eyes.


    Beating Gu Guizhang''s face is like beating Gu Guizhang''s face; To hit the young lady of the governor''s house in the face is to hit the whole military government in the face.


    Qin Zheng really doesn''t have the courage to continue playing. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Gu Qingzhou released her.


    Qin Zheng''s white wrist and red marks of five fingers are clearly visible.


    A rickshaw stopped at the door. Gu Qingzhou called the coachman and reported the address of the company''s residence. He left the Li family first and went to the company''s residence to see Mrs. Si.


    Sitting on the rickshaw, the coachman put down the hood, but the cold wind was still raging. Gu Qingzhou gave her a shoulder with Gu Ying and surrounded her mouth and nose.


    Her lips were hidden in the white fox''s shoulder, slightly cocked up.


    In retrospect, Qin Zheng thought that the trap was clever. In Gu Qingzhou''s view, it was just vicious.


    Qin Zheng thought that Gu Qingzhou did not understand religious taboos, which was indeed her miscalculation.


    When Gu Qingzhou was in the countryside, he spent two years with Zhang ChuChu, a famous woman in Shanghai.


    Zhang ChuChu was forced to hide in the countryside to avoid gangsters. She likes dancing and excitement best, and she can''t help being lonely in the countryside.


    Only Gu Qingzhou cast her eyes. She likes to chatter in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Zhang ChuChu also graduated from an aristocratic school. The Bible is one of her lessons.


    She told Gu Qingzhou all the Christian beliefs and taboos.


    Gu Qingzhou gets the gold necklace given to her by Gu Wei, sees the pendant of the six pointed star, and thinks that the Santa Maria girls'' school he is about to enter is a Christian church school. Gu Qingzhou understands everything.


    Qin Zheng took her to see the school director, but gave her a six pointed star necklace. Today''s purpose is to kill her.


    Gu''s children are from Christian church schools. Gu Qingzhou believes that Gu Wei, Gu Ying, or Gu Xiang, they definitely have the jewelry of the cross.


    So, taking advantage of Qin Zheng''s coming downstairs, Gu Qingzhou went back to the third floor on the pretext of going to the bathroom. He went to Gu Wei''s room and found another necklace of cross pendant from Gu Wei''s dressing table jewelry box.


    Gu Qingzhou changed the necklace, took down the six pointed star pendant and put it in his pocket.


    What Qin Zheng''s three daughters brought to Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou checked one by one.


    The brooch and the letter were easily found out with precautions.


    When taking the car, Gu Qingzhou moved around. Gu Xiang and Gu Wei also laughed at her as a rural steamed stuffed bun and thought she was not used to taking the car. In fact, Gu Qingzhou diverted their attention by moving around and stuffed all those things into the pocket of Gu Wei''s coat.


    Things are not heavy. Gu Wei is looking forward to making a fool of Gu Qingzhou without noticing it!


    Then they began to sell fools in front of Mister Zhu.


    "Stealing chicken can''t eat rice." The radian of the lip angle of the light boat expands and expands. What a good play.


    This is not the end of the play.


    How did Qin Zheng steal Miss Zhu''s favorite brooch? Miss Zhu won''t give up on this matter alone.


    Gu Guizhang will soon know.


    Thinking of Qin Zheng''s hard won, recalling Guizhang''s joy, and then losing it, Gu Qingzhou laughed more happily.


    It''s funny. It''s more interesting than catching up with a big play in the countryside. Qin Zheng is like a comedian full of jokes.


    "This time, Qin Zheng will be greatly weakened in the short term." Gu Qingzhou laughed in his heart, "Gu Guizhang will clean them up without me."


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Mrs. Si. He didn''t go home for the time being and avoided the limelight.


    Mrs. Si told her that she would not return to the city until the 15th day of the first month, so Gu Qingzhou went to the office without warning.


    Just got off at the gate of the company''s residence. Before knocking on the door, there was a sharp whistle of a car behind him.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that day when she was held on her lap by Si Xingyi. When he kissed her, she tried to hide. As a result, the sound of the horn hitting the steering wheel was so harsh.


    Immediately her back tightened and her whole body was on alert.


    As soon as I turned around, the tall man in the black windy cloak had got out of the car. He was graceful and elegant, and walked over quickly.


    It''s Si Xingyu. He''s back.


    Gu Qingzhou almost had weak legs.


    She is doomed today. If she is not in the hands of Qin Zheng, she should be in the hands of Si xingxuan!


    Didn''t he come back after the fifteenth day of the first month?


    "Canoe." Si Xingyu''s tone is intimate and ambiguous. When he comes forward, he will hug Gu''s waist and say, "happy new year."


    He was born handsome and extraordinary, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, high nose and thin lips, clear water chestnut under his jaw, slightly darker skin color, showing the beauty of masculinity and perseverance.


    And he has a better temperament. Even if he stands at will, his shoulders are opened smoothly and forcefully.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, he was somewhat strong and full of banditry.


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of any conspiracy, but she is afraid of Si Xingpeng, who will skin people alive!


    In the face of absolute power, any means are not worth mentioning.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk his shoulders and whispered, "Young Marshal, good Spring Festival."


    Then she turned and ran back.


    Si Xingyu lost his smile and grabbed her collar with a low alcohol smile: "what''s running, little thing!"


    At the same time, he knocked on the door of the mansion.

 Chapter 37

    When the maid answered the door, the big iron door slowly opened. But the Secretary suddenly said to Gu Qingzhou, "go first, I have something left in the car."


    Gu Qingzhou is eager.


    She almost trotted all the way to Mrs. Si''s yard.


    Mrs. Si is playing with a basin of Narcissus with the maid.


    Daffodils employ tingsheng to bloom, which is a sign of auspiciousness. Mrs. Si smiled and said, "there''s a good thing today. My daffodils are blooming. It turns out that the light boat is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled sweetly and thought that the good thing would be on Si Xingyu.


    Mrs. Si ordered the maid to bring tea to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Well dressed. What did you do today?" The old lady looked at Gu''s boat and was more satisfied with it.


    Gu Qingzhou was born white and clean, and her facial features were soft and beautiful. With a little bright wrists and sideburns, she had unlimited amorous feelings.


    Such amorous feelings, without vulgarity, are loved by men, women, young and old.


    "Li''s party." Gu Qingzhou smiled and told the old lady about her following her stepmother to the Li family banquet.


    But she left halfway.


    "Why, did the Li family bully you?" The old lady was unhappy.


    The old lady doesn''t know what family the Li family is. She dares to bully the young lady of the governor''s house. She simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "No, no, it''s my wife who is not feeling well. She came home early, so I had to come out. I''ll come to see you when I miss you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Flattery made the old lady very comfortable and smiled.


    About half an hour later, the secretary came in.


    "She''s back!" Mrs. Si was really happy. The folds on her face were stretched, and the wrinkles were filled with joy. "Why did you come back early?"


    "When things are finished, I miss my grandmother." Si Xingpei said with a smile, and then brought a box of cakes. "When I came back, I saw a new cake shop opened by white Russians. I remembered that my grandmother liked to eat easy cakes and bought some for you."


    The old lady liked to eat Western cakes, so the supervisor hired an Englishman and a White Russian to be in charge of cakes in the kitchen of the company''s residence.


    There is always fresh cake at home.


    But the cake bought by her favorite eldest grandson is more meaningful than that at home, and the old lady is even more happy.


    "Good boy, you are the most filial!" The old lady held Si Xingyu''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the banquet at Li residence. He didn''t eat lunch and saw a good play. He consumed a lot. Now he is hungry.


    The old lady asked the kitchen to cook black tea, add milk and serve Gu Qingzhou with fresh White Russian cake.


    Gu Qingzhou was so hungry that she ate most of a raisin cream cake in front of her.


    The black tea was mellow and the cake was rich. Gu Qingzhou''s stomach was filled, as if bathed in the warm sun after autumn. She sighed gently and looked happy.


    With a tea cup in his hand, Si Xingyu sat beside her and watched her eat. His eyes were slightly restrained and a slight ripple slipped through.


    "It''s like a cat." Think about it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s accidental squint is like a lazy and expensive cat.


    Touching Si Xingyu''s eyes, she shrank slightly.


    The secretary looked a little restrained.


    She was afraid of him.


    Si Xingpeng regretted that he should not take her to prison, let alone lock her at the foot of the bed in the hall. She is still an innocent girl. She likes romance and is afraid of blood. At the same time, she will feel lustful and ugly.


    "Like this cake?" The Secretary asked her.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered, but his eyes did not look at him, only at the old lady.


    The old lady also noticed Gu Qingzhou''s prudence. She didn''t know what had happened between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. She thought the boy was present and Gu Qingzhou was shy.


    The old lady asked Si Xingpei, "when will you go to the station when you come back this time?"


    "After the first month, the military government still has something to do." Si Xingdao.


    "Then go home first, cover your father and stepmother, and come back to see your grandmother tomorrow." The old lady sent the Secretary first.


    Si Xingpei said yes and got up to leave.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou felt that the steel wire mesh shrouded in her was closed, and she was relaxed and lively.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou called Gu residence.


    It was Miaoer, the maid, who answered the phone.


    Miao is a person of three aunts. Gu''s boat and three aunts have a tacit understanding in private. Therefore, Miao is also the eye liner of light boat.


    "... the master has been back for half an hour and lost his temper." Miao''er whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Zheng offended Miss Zhu and ruined the future of her two daughters.


    Gu Guizhang raised his daughter in the hope that the children would become talents. The daughter''s success is to marry high, and Qin Zheng''s life has broken this road. How can Gu Guizhang not be angry?


    The previous tuition fees were in vain!


    "If someone asks me, say I called. The old lady of the company residence will leave me tonight. I''ll rest here and go back tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She doesn''t want to go back to touch the mold, let alone be pulled to confront by Qin Zheng.


    That''s Qin Zheng''s own pot. Gu Qingzhou won''t help her carry it.


    "Yes, Miss kayak." Miao''er whispered and hung up. Gu Qingzhou told Mrs. Si that she wanted to stay here for one night.


    She explained to the old lady, "when I called home, the servant said that dad and his wife quarreled, mostly because of my study."


    "Stay at ease, not to mention one night, even ten days and a half months." Mrs. Si smiled.


    Without the Secretary, Gu Qingzhou could live for ten days and a half months. Not now.


    It was a safe night. Gu Qingzhou had a solid sleep.


    After breakfast the next day, she got up and went home.


    The old lady asked someone to prepare a car for her. Gu Qingzhou refused and had to be a rickshaw.


    It happened that Si Xingpeng came. He said to the old lady, "I''m going to go to the city hall and pass by Gu residence. I''d better send a boat."


    The old lady nodded without much thought.


    Gu Qingzhou was stiff and didn''t want to go. However, she was worried that Mrs. Si could see the clue, so she had to follow her to go out.


    Next to the car, Gu Qingzhou immediately opened the door of the back seat and sat in the back.


    She refused to sit in the co pilot''s seat this time.


    Si Xingyu smiled and obeyed her with a good temper.


    "Do you want to know about your fiance?" Along the way, Si Xingpei looked for topics and chatted with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to.


    It is impossible for her to marry the second Young Marshal. The present engagement is only an expedient measure.


    She doesn''t even have the interest to see Si mu. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to inquire about Si mu.


    But if she shows it, Si Xingpeng thinks Gu Qingzhou is not interested in Si Mu because she has a crush on him. Gu Qingzhou will jump into the Huangpu River.


    "Yes." She sat upright and could see Si Xingpeng''s burning eyes in the rearview mirror. Gu Qingzhou began to feel uncomfortable again.


    "... Si Mu is not studying in Germany, but treating diseases. Do you know what diseases he has?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She remembered that day in the governor''s house, several girls chatted, talked about Si Mu and said that he was ill.


    If he dies, do you want to be widowed for him?


    It seems that Gu Qingzhou should finish his family affairs as soon as possible, and then he doesn''t need the backing of the governor''s house. He should withdraw from his relatives as soon as possible and don''t compensate himself.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s dumb." Si Xingyu smiled and gloated. "Five years ago, he talked about a girlfriend. He drove her on an outing and had a car accident. The girl was thrown out of the car and fell into a blur of flesh and blood. Si Mu was frightened. He became dumb and couldn''t speak anymore."

 Chapter 38

    Austen of the division was very slow, and the Wutong trees on both sides slowly drew back. Pedestrians walked leisurely, and rickshaws ran faster than his cars.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou in the rearview mirror.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyelashes.


    Her eyelashes are thick and long. When they are slightly closed, they are like two small feather fans, covering her bright and clear eyes and deep emotion.


    Her tender white hands are folded on her legs. She sits gracefully and has a gentle curve. She just doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Canoe?" For a long time, the secretary called her out.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    "Huh?" She answered. In her eyes, she became YingYing and had no emotion for a long time.


    "Scared?" asked the secretary Were you frightened by simu''s disease?


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No."


    When Si Xingpei finished her fiance''s illness, she saw the tall figure repairing the table in he''s medicine shop. The man''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and dignified


    Besides, he is also a mute!


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly picked, and he had an idea in his heart. She didn''t want anyone in the family to find the mute until she reached her goal.


    That''s her chip for taking care of the boat.


    "I''m lucky." Gu Qingzhou chuckled in her heart and thanked God for finding the man so easily in such a big Yue city.


    In the future, Gu Qingzhou will have the capital to negotiate with Mrs. Si again.


    Her mood was well concealed, and the secretary looked at it for a long time, but he still didn''t find anything unusual.


    These days, Si Xingpei has already inquired about Gu Qingzhou''s engagement with his brother Si mu.


    He naturally knows his women like the back of his hand.


    This marriage, like children''s play, was a baby kiss more than ten years ago. His stepmother hated it very much. His brother had not seen Gu Qingzhou.


    And Gu Qingzhou, she doesn''t look so naive and innocent. She thinks that the second Shao of the Si family will marry her ignorant girl.


    Everyone knows it.


    With a narrow heart, Si Xingpei wanted to know how Gu Qingzhou forced his stepmother to admit her. He was very interested, but he did not expose or stop it, and no longer blocked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is scheming, and the secretary is behind the Yellow finch. He looks at the white and small man with the eyes of examining his prey.


    Her two lips, tender as peach petals, taste sweet, and her smile is like the warm spring breeze, blowing gently and affectionately.


    The throat of the company is tight.


    However, he is never in a hurry to eat food. He likes to taste it slowly and likes the shame of women who want to meet or refuse, rather than avoiding it like taking care of a light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s escape will lose the taste of this delicious meal, which is like a medium cooked steak, while major Si likes a medium cooked one.


    So he needs to wait and wait for the heat.


    He never lacks women. He has tasted everything. He is patient. When the taste reached his favorite ripeness, he swallowed her inch by inch.


    He pays attention to quality. He has his hobbies.


    The driver holds the steering wheel with a clear hand and drives slowly.


    "Qingzhou, why does Cai Jingshu admit that you are the fiancee of the second child?" The Secretary has no words to ask.


    He''s not really interested.


    In other words, he is interested in Gu Qingzhou, only focusing on men''s desire for women, rather than wanting to know what kind of person she is inside.


    People are very complex. The deeper you understand, the more inseparable you are.


    Young Marshal Si lingered among the flowers. His affection did not belong to him, and his singleness did not belong to him.


    He only wants to understand a woman''s body, not her heart.


    "Cai Jingshu?" Gu Qingzhou chuckled, "you call your stepmother''s name so directly, aren''t you afraid of the supervisor''s army breaking your leg?"


    "He''s too old to move." Si Xingpei''s tone was dark and sinister, flashed by, and described in a plain tone.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended he didn''t know. He fell into his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Why?" The Secretary asked.


    Si Xingpei knows her stepmother best. She is greedy, steps on the high and steps on the low. She can''t get into CAI Jingshu''s eyes because of her status as Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t have told anyone.


    She can''t take out the letter she threatened Mrs. Si. If it is broken, she forced Mrs. Si to jump over the wall and take care of the boat. She also suffered heavy losses.


    "Maybe I''m cute." Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and said with some cunning ripples in the bottom of his eyes.


    The Secretary laughed loudly.


    At Gu''s residence, the Secretary opened the door of Gu''s boat.


    "I''ll take you in?" He whispered vaguely in Gu Qingzhou''s ear, "did your family think you slept with me when you didn''t return last night?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stiff and moved aside.


    Si Xingyu laughed: "what are you hiding from? I''ll sleep with you sooner or later."


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fist.


    Si Xingpei smiled again and looked at her tight body, like a fried cat. Her soft alert didn''t kill or hurt people, but it made Si Xingpei feel energetic!


    "You think so!" Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth. "You''re like a person when you''re not abnormal!"


    Si Xingpeng laughed and said, "light boat, I touched you and kissed you. You are mine. I sleep with you sooner or later. You''d better make it clear in your heart. Don''t fantasize that you can talk to others."


    After that, he strode into the car, his wind cloak and clothes fluttering high and elegant.


    The warm sun shines on her in early spring. Gu Qingzhou is cold all over. She looks at the passing car and bites her lips tightly.


    Pervert!


    Along the way, she almost forgot that Si Xingyu was a complete pervert.


    However, this pervert has a good skin bag and a graceful and elegant posture, which often makes people ignore his shamelessness and ferocity.


    He is definitely a wolf by all means!


    If Gu Qingzhou falls asleep by him, the best end is to be his aunt and wife. Don''t even think about it.


    He said that Mrs. Si despised Gu Qingzhou. Does he despise it?


    He probably never looked at Gu Qingzhou with equal eyes. In his eyes, Gu Qingzhou is a woman for enjoyment and a plaything.


    The only thing he can do is never to cajole Gu Qingzhou with rhetoric and give her meaningless promises. He has already made it clear that he wants to marry a woman with strong family power. Gu Qingzhou is not qualified.


    From this point of view, he is vicious but not hypocritical.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were cold: if he dared to touch her, she would kill him!


    Turn around and knock on the door. Gu Qingzhou enters Gu residence.


    The atmosphere at home was tense. The servant sister-in-law Chen carefully reminded Gu Qingzhou: "the master is angry."


    Last night''s anger has not subsided.


    Gu Qingzhou strolled upstairs. On the stairs on the second floor, she heard Gu Guizhang''s roar.


    Sure enough, his anger remained.


    "... where''s the hexagram? Is that a canoe to fight? Does she know what a hexagram is?" Gu Guizhang drank hard.


    Qin Zheng cried and said hoarsely, "Sir, I just......"


    She didn''t know how to argue.


    Because there''s no excuse.


    Gu Qingzhou knows, but Qin Zheng thought she didn''t understand before. Now Gu Guizhang thinks she doesn''t understand.


    "You say, you bitch!" Gu Guizhang was even more angry, "and the brooch of the virgin statue of Miss Zhu. Why are you in the coat pocket of the third? The light boat has never seen Miss Zhu. Does she know the brooch that Miss Zhu likes?


    Ten thousand steps back, she knows that she is not familiar with her life and has no money. How can she steal it? And you didn''t do it?


    In addition, the school criticized the gossip of Miss Zhu. How could she know that the boat had never been to school? You''re my three little accomplices! "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly when he heard this.


    Dad, you have a clear mind.


    Qin Zheng''s dirty water can''t be washed clean anyway.

 Chapter 39

    Qin Zheng completely offended Miss Zhu in order to harm Gu Qingzhou.


    Miss Zhu has a great influence in the educational field. Soon, the teaching of Santa Maria school found Gu Guizhang and asked Gu Guizhang to go through the dropout procedures for Gu Wei and Gu Ying.


    This is quite good, but let the Gu family take the initiative to drop out of school.


    If Gu''s family refuses, the church school will expel Gu Ying and Gu Wei, and they will be even worse at that time.


    It is not the kindness of Miss Zhu who has not proposed to be dismissed now, but the fact that Gu Jia only offended her, but Gu Ying and Gu Wei have not committed the crime of being dismissed.


    No crime, the church had to put pressure.


    If you want to keep your daughter dirty in the future, even if you don''t want to keep your daughter dirty in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou''s application for admission was also beaten back.


    Gu Guizhang was furious at the loss of three women in one breath!


    When Gu Qingzhou got home, Gu Guizhang just went downstairs to go out. He had a lot of siltation on the fundus of his eyes and didn''t sleep last night. After quarreling with Qin Zheng, Gu Guizhang has to continue to trust the relationship.


    He can''t let the children really drop out of school.


    "Abba." Gu Qingzhou sticks to the root of the wall, lowers his eyebrows and eyes, and is obedient.


    Gu Guizhang ignored and left angrily. He knew that Gu Qingzhou was wronged, but he didn''t want to comfort her at the moment.


    His three daughters are unmarried. If they drop out of church school, what reputation will they have for taking care of their family in the future?


    His daughter was raised by golden branches and jade leaves and should be married to a rich family. Is it cheaper for those Hicks who work in office buildings?


    But when a rich family marries a young grandmother, the stain of being dropped out of school can''t be erased.


    Gu Guizhang did not hesitate to settle the matter.


    As soon as he left, Qin Zheng chased him downstairs. She chased Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang walked fast. Qin Zheng didn''t catch up, so he saw Gu Qingzhou and wanted to fight her again: "you little bitch, you hurt us!"


    On Qin Zheng''s face, two very clear palm prints were made by Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed her thin arms and smiled.


    Qin Zheng is slim and slim. She is taller than Gu Qingzhou, but unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou, who is small and exquisite, has more strength than her.


    She was pinched by Gu Qingzhou''s wrist and refused to move. She was shocked and scolded at the same time.


    "Madam, you prepared all the things yourself. How can I hurt you in turn? How can I have that ability?" Gu Qingzhou smiled. After that, he shook Qin Zheng away with a slight force.


    Qin Zheng stumbled several steps and almost fell down the stairs. Her deep eyes burst out a hot anger, and she wished she could burn Gu Qingzhou to death.


    After a night without closing her eyes, the wrinkles in the corners of Qin Zheng''s eyes become deeper, and her skin turns yellow, which can''t hide her old state.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the winding place of the stairs, suddenly stopped and looked down at the Qin Zheng. At the same time, Qin Zheng looked up at her.


    Their eyes collided, and there was a fierce fire in the air.


    "Madam, you are two years older than my mother. If my mother hadn''t died, it wouldn''t be as charming as you now -- madam, how did my mother die?" Gu Qingzhou asked softly.


    If Qin Zheng was struck by lightning, he was there and his steps were a little unstable.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled quietly, did not continue to appreciate the embarrassment of Qin Zheng, turned and went upstairs.


    She locked the door carefully and thought about everything in her heart. When she was sure that there was no flaw, she slept again.


    After waking up, it is already noon. When you open the rear window, you can see the orderly rain flower stone path in the courtyard, with colorful light in the sun.


    There is the fragrance of rice in the air. Finally, it''s lunch.


    Gu Qingzhou simply groomed and went downstairs to eat.


    Except Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang, the whole family is here.


    Qin Zheng has no appetite, and doesn''t want the two aunts to see the slap marks on her face, which has lost the dignity of the main house owner and mother.


    "Why did you kill us!" The fourth Gu Ying questioned Gu Qingzhou.


    "Eat well!" Elder brother Gu shaoshen spoke loudly.


    There is still some dignity and inferiority at home. Gu Shao''s words are very effective when his father is not at home. The old four squinted at Gu Qingzhou, but he didn''t dare to do it again.


    Gu Xiang couldn''t eat. He soon put down the dishes and chopsticks and folded himself upstairs; Gu Wei and Gu Ying were half full and left.


    After dinner, Gu Shao also went upstairs. He still had homework to do; The second aunt went for a walk in the back garden. Only the third aunt and Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa in the living room and ate the cakes and snacks brought by the servant.


    "... the master is unwilling and visits everywhere for fear of taking advantage of you." The third aunt smiled so low that her eyes flashed across Gu Qingzhou.


    She said that Gu Guizhang''s use of Gu Qingzhou was nothing more than Gu Guizhang''s excuse that he was the in laws of the governor''s house.


    "Are you angry that you''ve been busy and won''t get anything in the end and have to be used by others?" The third aunt asked again. Her voice was lazy and clear, like a cunning fox.


    "Not angry." Gu Qingzhou said, "who says I can''t get anything?"


    The third aunt''s eyes are too bright, waiting for Gu Qingzhou''s following.


    "Now, the school is forcing them to drop out of school. If they stay, make more mistakes and get expelled from school, do they still have a chance to turn over?" Gu Qingzhou and his third aunt bite their ears and exhale like orchids.


    The third aunt''s eyes were shining slightly.


    Expulsion is better than dropping out. In this way, Gu Qingzhou is not a failure.


    Moreover, Gu Guizhang has not finished this matter. It is too early to say whether it will succeed or not.


    "Do me a favor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The third aunt asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want a camera." Gu Qingzhou said, "you''d better get it tonight."


    "What do you want to shoot?" The third aunt asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "don''t worry about it. Help me get the camera."


    The third aunt was too upright. Her slender legs in glass stockings stretched out from the bottom of the cheongsam. She was charming to the extreme. She seemed elegant and flew out from the top of her eyebrows: "I helped you borrow the camera. How can you thank me?"


    "I owe you a favor." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want human affection?"


    Of course!


    The third aunt''s eye wave flowed and said quietly for a moment: "OK, I''ll help you borrow the camera."


    At dusk, Gu Qingzhou sat at the desk in front of the window and reviewed her English. The magnificent evening photos came in from the lining window and dyed her eyes golden.


    On the balcony outside the window, a tall boy lay in a rattan chair. His remaining light couldn''t help looking at the silhouette: her long hair was like ink, scattered on her thin shoulders, her snow neck was trimmed into an elegant arc, and her eyes met the sunset glow, gorgeous and burning.


    He held his breath and his heart beat wildly.


    "Brother?" The little man finally saw him and called him softly.


    Gu Shao was embarrassed and hurried back to his room without responding to her greeting.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is heavy.


    Gu Shao is very kind to her and makes the girl who lacks love feel warm, but he is also the son of Qin Zheng


    For a moment, Gu Qingzhou was a little confused.


    Emotion is very complex. It is by no means a simple right or wrong. The opposite of love is not necessarily hate.


    She was thinking of someone tapping on her door.


    "Who?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    But no one answered outside the door. Instead, another knock on the door. Gu Qingzhou''s spirit tightened and his whole body was on alert.

 Chapter 40

    Words knock on the boat, but they don''t scare people at all.


    She thought of Si Xingyu.


    Isn''t that guy afraid to break into her house all day?


    Gu Qingzhou lived for 16 years. The only thing he was afraid of was Si Xingyu. Whether it was his cruelty or his kiss, Gu Qingzhou shuddered.


    Once bitten by a snake for three years, Gu Qingzhou is always afraid of the well rope.


    She really hoped that a man could compete with Si Xingyu and marry her home.


    At the same time, I also thought that the man who could compete with the secretary was not worthy at all. Being married back was also a concubine.


    They are all concubines. It''s better to die!


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it and carefully opened the door.


    After opening the door, it was miao''er, the maid of the third aunt, with tea in her hand: "Miss Qingzhou, the master hasn''t come back yet. The kitchen will have dinner later. I''ll send you some snacks to fill it. You can bear it for an hour or two."


    After saying that, miao''er gave Gu Qingzhou another look.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood everything.


    This wonderful son, silent, scared Gu Qingzhou to death.


    "This is a camera." Miao''er covered a camera with a tray under her apron.


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    "The third aunt said that this camera is worth more than 100 yuan and is very expensive. If Miss Qingzhou can''t use it, she can go to the photo studio to learn. Don''t break it. There is a roll of tape in it. You can save some time." Miao''er whispered.


    The camera is a luxury. A camera with more than 100 yuan is extremely expensive.


    The highest monthly salary in Yuecheng, whether official or working, is the bank president, 120 yuan a month. Like Gu Guizhang, Gu Qingzhou''s father, he is the second Chief of the customs yamen, earning 80 yuan a month.


    Of course, Gu Guizhang''s gray income is more than ten times his monthly salary, and his monthly income is quite high. An official who only depends on his monthly salary will starve to death.


    These just mean that miao''er is worried about Gu Qingzhou''s damage to the camera of more than 100 yuan, a real luxury, because Gu Qingzhou and her third aunt can''t afford to pay for it.


    The third aunt borrowed this camera and still used Gu Guizhang''s name. If it is broken, Gu Guizhang must kill the third aunt.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break it." Gu Qingzhou Road, carefully put it away.


    She can use a camera. Zhang ChuChu has one. Gu Qingzhou often takes photos for her.


    Zhang ChuChu even has potions for developing photos. In terms of fashion and elegance, Zhang ChuChu, the wife of the former leader of the Shanghai Gang, is more rich and noble than any lady in Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou has been influenced by Zhang ChuChu and has seen everything.


    All the members of the Gu family are not as noble as Zhang ChuChu. Gu Qingzhou has learned and played, and all the members of the Gu family are not as noble as Zhang ChuChu.


    After sending miao''er away, Gu Qingzhou put away the camera.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Qingzhou went out to visit Mrs. Si under the pretext of.


    The family was restless, and no one investigated the whereabouts of Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t come back until the evening. She was bulging in her handbag and didn''t know what she was hiding.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried upstairs.


    Soon, she heard Gu Guizhang''s roar from the study on the second floor.


    Gu Guizhang is back.


    As soon as he came back, everyone in the family held their breath and didn''t want to be a bird.


    Gu Guizhang trusted the relationship everywhere. After two days of activities, he got nothing and spent a lot of money. He was so angry that he scolded Qin Zheng again.


    "I''m so disappointed in you!" Gu Guizhang scolded.


    It''s not that Gu Guizhang has never regretted supporting Qin Zheng. The couple often stumbled. Gu Guizhang was sometimes angry and forgot later.


    However, he has never regretted so much that his intestines are blue. He was desperate for Qin Zheng!


    How can we not despair?


    His wife, obviously, should be modest and introverted, become his virtuous internal help, help him improve his career, educate his children and help them become talents.


    As a result, it was just a small matter like going home by boat. With a small test, Qin Zheng made frequent mistakes and even provoked a coquettish situation. Gu Guizhang was asked to deal with the aftermath for her.


    At dinner, Qin Zheng was forced to appear. The finger marks on his cheeks had disappeared, but his eyes were badly swollen. Compared with two aunts, she is old-fashioned.


    "Sir, I heard about miss three and miss four studying." The second aunt Taibai opened her mouth and interrupted the silence at the dinner table.


    The second aunt was born to sing Yue opera. She often sings, reads, sits and plays, which is particularly charming and enchanting.


    "... sir, you''ve lost weight from running around like this. You might as well forget it." Second aunt Taidao.


    Qin Zheng was so angry that she said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it?" The second aunt was too astringent and shrunk to Gu Guizhang. At the same time, her edge did not diminish. "The wife did something wrong, but she asked the master to spend money and face up. Is it important for the ladies to study or the master?"


    Gu Guizhang listened, and the eyes that fell on her second aunt were somewhat gratified.


    Qin Zheng saw it and was scared to death. For fear that Gu Guizhang really gave up her daughters, he immediately jumped up again: "Sir, this must not happen. You have raised them for so many years. Do you want to fall short?"


    The third and fourth also cried and pulled Gu Guizhang''s arm: "Dad, you won''t let us drop out of school?"


    "Dad, I can''t. just send us to study in England in advance. Sister also went to England at the age of 13." Old three Gu Wei Road.


    Gu Guizhang thought of the cost of her eldest daughter''s trip to Britain, which made her feel a little painful.


    He is short of money in recent years. He only plans to send his son Gu Shao to France. He doesn''t plan to send Gu Wei and Gu Ying again. Hearing the speech, Gu Guizhang twitched at the corners of his mouth: it seems that there is only church school, which must be fought for.


    "Shut up!" Gu Guizhang was so upset by the noise that he smashed a small bone china plate wrapped with lotus, and the broken porcelain splashed all over the ground.


    The dining room was suddenly silent.


    Everyone was nervous. Only Gu Qingzhou looked leisurely and did not see panic.


    Gu Guizhang was so cruel that he had to push the daughter out first and let her try.


    "Canoe, you follow me upstairs." Gu Guizhang got up and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was always soft and obedient. She put down the carved silver spoon and whispered, "yes", so she followed Gu Guizhang to the study on the second floor.


    Gu Guizhang sat behind a large old-fashioned rosewood desk and began to smoke.


    In the mist, the aroma of cigars is clear.


    Gu Qingzhou gently stroked the lines of the desk and thought, "such a good antique desk must be my grandfather''s thing. Gu family doesn''t have such details."


    The slightly smaller furniture, supplies and even property of Gu''s residence were left by Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather and are now owned by Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang thought Gu Qingzhou was nervous, so he touched the desk.


    After smoking half a cigar, he said, "light boat, you know what''s going on at home. Dad can''t bear to involve you in reading."


    Gu Qingzhou sneered in his heart, but his eyes were as docile as a little sheep.


    She remained silent.


    She knew very well what Gu Guizhang was going to say next. Everything is in Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    Let the wind and waves rise, Gu Qingzhou sits firmly on the Diaoyutai and waits for the harvest.

 Chapter 41

    Seeing that Gu Guizhang and Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat, the third aunt went upstairs to have a secret conversation, so she asked miao''er to bring the cheese cake and English black tea made in the kitchen and send them in.


    Miao''er knows, and her eyes are smart.


    When the dessert came in, Gu Guizhang finished smoking a cigar. His stomach was indeed empty. The timing was just right, and Gu Guizhang was not angry.


    "Who asked you to send it?" Gu Guizhang asked.


    "It''s the third aunt." Miao''er whispered.


    Gu Guizhang''s eyes flashed a little satisfied: his two aunts are Jieyu flowers, which are much better than Qin Zheng.


    He hated Qin Zheng more and more and regretted that he shouldn''t give her a place. If she is still an aunt, she may not be so ignorant!


    Woman, just don''t give her too much face!


    Gu Qingzhou sat in a chair next to him, holding a white porcelain plate in his hand and eating a mellow cake with a hollowed out carved silver spoon. He was pink, with slender fingertips and a delicate and naive look.


    Gu Guizhang looked at her and thought, "I grew up in the countryside. My mind is very simple and easy to use. Maybe it will be more useful than Xiang Xiang in the future."


    When Gu Qingzhou finished a piece of cake and began to drink English black tea, Gu Guizhang slowly said, "Qingzhou, it''s much easier for the governor to open a mouth about the church school, and it won''t delay your study."


    Gu Qingzhou wants Gu Qingzhou to ask the governor, but he is not willing to sell his favor. Gu Guizhang has a wishful thinking.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes. His eyes were like light blue gemstones. They were shining. They were pure and innocent. It was very comfortable to see them.


    "The supervisor went to the station for inspection and didn''t return to Yuecheng until the first month." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is what Mrs. Si told her.


    After the first month, it''s too late!


    Gu Guizhang was anxious and thought that everything was not going well, and bursts of irritability rushed to his heart.


    "Where''s Mrs. Si?" Gu Guizhang restrained his urgency and said slowly like a loving father, "you can''t delay your study."


    Seems to think about everything for the boat.


    "I can go and beg Mrs. Si." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang slowly breathed a sigh of relief and drank two mouthfuls of black tea. He thought that Gu Qingzhou was just Gu Qingzhou. He was young and simple and didn''t understand anything.


    She let go and Gu Guizhang could go on.


    "Canoe, you''re going to church school. There are three or five groups of female students. If no one takes care of you, don''t you have to be angry?" Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Gu Guizhang added, "then you have to tell Mrs. Si that your two sisters will stay at school."


    "Will the church school listen to Mrs. Si''s words?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "I heard that church schools are run by Americans."


    "Naturally, I will listen. The military government and church schools are guests. I dare not give the military government face no matter how!" Gu Guizhang is proud.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyes. Under the cover of her thick eyelashes, her eyes turned a few times.


    "Light boat, you''ll see Mrs. Si tomorrow." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou still looks obedient and whispers.


    Gu Guizhang''s mood finally calmed down.


    Gu Guizhang really didn''t want to take advantage of Gu Qingzhou''s relationship with the military government if he wasn''t desperate.


    Of course, this is not for the sake of Gu Qingzhou, but for Gu Guizhang himself. He doesn''t want to expose his face too early.


    Now I''m bothering the governor''s office everywhere. Mrs. Si despises Gu''s family and refuses to marry Gu Qingzhou at that time. Isn''t Gu Guizhang a chicken flying egg beating?


    With this concern, Gu Guizhang tried not to bother Mrs. Si before Gu Qingzhou got married. Now, he is helpless and has to take care of the boat!


    Thinking of this, Gu Guizhang hated Qin Zheng again. It was the trouble caused by Qin Zheng that made him walk on thin ice.


    Gu Qingzhou is smiling. Obviously, she doesn''t understand anything. This daughter is very easy to use. Gu Guizhang is a little satisfied.


    The next morning, Gu Guizhang personally sent someone to send Gu Qingzhou to the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou''s visit in the first month can be said to be a new year''s call. Although the supervisor was not at home, Mrs. Si was not particularly harsh and received her.


    "My grandmother''s illness, thank you, Miss Gu!" Si qiongzhi sat on the sofa and whispered softly to Gu Qingzhou.


    Si qiongzhi is a beautiful girl. When she looks after the boat, her contempt is beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Mrs. Si asked, "what are you doing here today?"


    "It''s all right. Just look at you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Si''s eyes sank and she thought she wouldn''t come next time she was all right. Who wants your visit?


    After chatting, Mrs. Si took the initiative to chase the guests.


    Gu Qingzhou left the governor''s house.


    "Have you seen Mrs. Si?" When Gu Guizhang came back from the Secretary''s house, she was not at home. The third aunt asked quietly, "canoe, you haven''t got a future. Don''t ask someone to be a gun driver!"


    The third aunt now relies on Gu Qingzhou and wants Gu Qingzhou to avenge her. She is even more afraid that Gu Qingzhou will lose her position as the young lady of the governor''s house.


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou Road, eye waves are quiet.


    The third aunt nodded too much.


    Touching Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, they were quiet and simple, but sharp and cold. The third aunt trusted her very inexplicably.


    Gu Qingzhou is more capable than the third aunt imagined. She is definitely the third aunt''s better dependence!


    "What did Mrs. Si say?" The third aunt was too concerned.


    "I didn''t mention it at all. I just went to see Mrs. Si and sat idle for a while." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The third aunt was a little relieved.


    "But your father''s place..." The third aunt is too worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have Zhang Liangji." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Her smile was pure but cunning. She was so stunned that her third aunt was too calm.


    For some reason, she believed in the child so much that the third aunt felt crazy.


    Does Gu Qingzhou really have the ability to bewitch people?


    In the afternoon, Gu Guizhang, who went out to socialize, went home early.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou has returned, Gu Guizhang''s eyebrows are slightly loose, adding a little joy to his heart. He immediately asked the servant to call Gu Qingzhou to the study.


    Gu Guizhang was in a good mood and asked Gu Qingzhou directly, "what does Mrs. Si say?"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyebrows and said with guilt, "Madam said that the governor went to the station. The church is involved in politics. The governor hates women to intervene in politics, and madam dare not intervene."


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he was rejected. For a moment, his face was very ugly.


    At the same time, he doesn''t doubt that this is Gu Qingzhou''s excuse. What politics and military do Gu Qingzhou, a country girl, know? It must be Mrs. Si''s intention.


    Believing Gu Qingzhou''s words, Gu Guizhang was agitated and whirled around the house!


    What to do?


    Do you want him to go to the governor''s house and beg Mrs. Si?


    It''s a little ugly!


    Gu Guizhang was afraid of Mrs. Si''s concern and really withdrew Gu Qingzhou''s marriage.


    Let Qin Zheng go?


    No, Qin Zheng, that fool, will only screw things up!


    The two aunts were smart, but their status was low. They asked them to plead with Mrs. Si, which reduced Mrs. Si''s status. It was as if the concubine room could talk to Mrs. Si. It was undoubtedly an insult to Mrs. Si.


    After thinking about it, Gu Guizhang was at a loss. The haze filled his heart again. He snorted with boredom and coldness.


    "...... Mrs. Si said that if it''s really difficult for her family to take care of, she can entrust others to do it and ensure that it won''t involve politics and make it difficult for the governor''s office. However, it costs money to entrust people to do things. There are no two small yellow croakers that can''t be sent away." Gu Qingzhou said again.

 Chapter 42

    Gu Qingzhou spoke softly, but her words hit Gu Guizhang like a heavy pound.


    Two small yellow croakers are two double gold bars!


    Oh, Mrs. Si, the lion opened his mouth!


    Gu Guizhang came from a humble background. He got good grades in middle school, and the teacher funded him to go to school. By studying, he was admitted to St. John''s University in Yuecheng, so that he knew rich Miss Sun qiluo, the biological mother of Gu Qingzhou.


    Later, sun qiluo died, and sun qiluo''s only brother was stabbed to death in the cigarette shop. Master Sun lost all his children. He was extremely sad and died. After that, no one inherited the huge industry of the sun family and fell into Gu Guizhang''s pocket.


    Gu Guizhang has a little talent and learning, and has the property of the sun family. Through diligence and management of relations, he has achieved the lucrative position of vice minister of customs today.


    But Gu Guizhang doesn''t have any industry and has a thin background. The money left by Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather over the years has been wasted by Gu Guizhang.


    The remaining half was family property. Gu Guizhang didn''t dare to invest in industry. He was afraid of losing money. He had to hide it all at home and couldn''t make money.


    That''s for his pension and self-defense.


    Now he basically depends on his salary and daily gray income to support his family.


    The two little yellow croakers are worth the sum of Gu Guizhang''s three or four months'' monthly salary and gray income.


    It was a huge sum of money that hurt his flesh. Of course, he could take it out.


    "... does she lack the money to supervise the army house?" Gu Guizhang was slightly angry.


    This is the number that makes him suffer!


    If you don''t take it, Gu Wei and Gu Ying''s previous education expenses are in vain. It''s difficult to marry well in the future. Gu Guizhang''s future is ruined. Gu Guizhang won''t get any benefits and may have to support his son-in-law.


    This is what Gu Guizhang fears most.


    If he took the money, he would be out of breath with meat pain. Gu Guizhang was poor and afraid since childhood. Unlike the governor''s house, he can easily take out huge sums of money.


    A price that he could get, but it happened that he was too distressed. Gu Guizhang felt that Mrs. Si was so cruel that she had to drink your blood and didn''t allow you to cry for pain!


    Gu Guizhang was out of breath.


    "Dad, I don''t think Mrs. Si respects me. If she respects me, she won''t ask for money." Gu Qingzhou Committee was wronged. "I think it''s better to forget it. Let''s not call the Secretary''s family to look down on it."


    This sentence seems to be an injustice and complaint. In fact, it hit Gu Guizhang seven inches at once.


    Gu Guizhang was stunned. When he thought about Gu Qingzhou''s words, he was shocked.


    Yes, the Secretary''s family doesn''t respect Gu Qingzhou! If Gu Guizhang asks Gu Qingzhou to plead, and the result is that he repents because of money, then the contempt of the Secretary''s family for Gu Qingzhou will only add another layer.


    Gu Qingzhou has no dignity in front of Mrs. Si.


    Without dignity, can this marriage really go smoothly to marriage?


    Gu Guizhang''s back is cold!


    He must not lose his in laws!


    He must not let Mrs. Si look down on the boat.


    Although Mrs. Si hinted that she liked Gu Xiang and could marry Gu Xiang after she retired from Gu Qingzhou, those hints were empty. Gu Qingzhou is really loved by the governor and Mrs. Si.


    Gu Guizhang dared not take risks.


    For the sake of these two gold bars, the children''s opportunity to study was cut off. Not to mention, it also implicated the Secretary''s family in belittling Gu Qingzhou. The gain is not worth the loss!


    This money must be given!


    "OK, I''ll give you the money." Gu Guizhang endured the pain of cutting meat and scraping bones, opened the safe in his study and took out two small yellow croakers.


    There are many treasures in his safe. There are twelve gold pocket watches alone, which are the private collections of his grandfather and grandson who took care of the boat.


    Of course, there are many land deeds, house deeds, gold bars, stocks, pounds and bonds, which are also owned by the sun family.


    That old man, Gu Guizhang was very cold before he died. He was afraid that Gu Guizhang would take advantage of the sun family. In the end, didn''t all his wealth go to Gu Guizhang?


    Gu Guizhang got the money for nothing and didn''t feel bad about spending it. To tell the truth, he should really thank sun qiluo. If she hadn''t taken a fancy to him, she wouldn''t have seen Gu Guizhang today.


    Gu Guizhang got up, and Gu Qingzhou''s sight had already been evacuated from the safe.


    She stopped watching.


    Gu Guizhang took two heavy gold bars from Gu Guizhang''s hand. Gu Qingzhou''s lips moved slightly, and there was a sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t talk to Mrs. Si about the church school today. He just paid a regular visit.


    These two gold bars are what she wants.


    How can you use her to do things without bleeding?


    "Two little yellow croakers?" Gu Qingzhou got the cool gold bar. After returning to the room, he couldn''t help laughing: "two little yellow croakers want to buy off the governor''s wife?"


    Gu Guizhang''s insight is shallower than Gu Qingzhou imagined.


    It''s like a countryman talking about the emperor. Someone said, "in the future, I will be the emperor and eat in a big golden bowl every day. I can only pick up the feces of the whole village by myself".


    Gu Guizhang felt that the two gold bars hurt. Mrs. Si probably thought it was only worth a good fur.


    In this way, you can buy the governor''s wife to do things, so Mrs. Si is too cheap.


    "It seems that the family''s knowledge is limited to this." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She almost found out the bottom of Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou put the money away. She is a poor girl in the countryside, so she is naturally useful; As for the church school, the governor''s wife will certainly help her.


    Gu Qingzhou has her own way. She knows that Mrs. Si will agree.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early and called to visit Mrs. Si.


    Si qiongzhi answered the phone.


    "My mother is busy today. Miss Gu, please come back another day." Siqiongzhi is noble and elegant, but his voice shows the meaning of bone etching contempt.


    "Thank you, Miss Si. I''ll go right away." Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned: this man is too shameless. Where does she regard the governor''s house?


    Si qiongzhi angrily told Mrs. Si these words.


    Mrs. Si was also angry: "what is she? Tell the adjutant at the door who let her in and shoot her on the spot!"


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    Today, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi are going to the theatre.


    Mrs. Si likes Shaoxing opera. Recently, there is a new popular Xiaosheng who looks amazing and sings mellow and lingering. Mrs. Si loves him very much.


    Every time I go out, Mrs. Si will dress up.


    She and Si qiongzhi dressed up for two hours before they were ready.


    When he was ready to go out, the adjutant hurried over and told him, "madam, Miss Gu Qingzhou is coming..."


    Mrs. Si sank her face: "bastard, are you deaf? Dare you let her in?"


    "No, ma''am." The adjutant is in a hurry.


    Glancing at Si qiongzhi beside him, the adjutant lowered his voice and whispered to Mrs. Si.


    Si qiongzhi is not satisfied. Is there anything you can''t tell her? She pouted displeasure.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Si listened to the aide''s whisper, her face changed greatly, and immediately said, "where is she?"


    "Still at the gate." Deputy official.


    Regardless of others, Mrs. Si hurried out and wished she could see Gu Qingzhou immediately.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned: Muma just hated Gu Qingzhou and never wanted to see her. Why can''t wait for Gu Qingzhou to come in without the adjutant?


    This is so strange!


    With strong curiosity, Si qiongzhi hurried up to see what the hell Gu Qingzhou was doing.

 Chapter 43

    When the adjutant whispered a few words, the governor''s wife ignored everything and hurried out to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Si qiongzhi was so curious when he saw his mother''s gaffe that he hurried out with her.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door of the governor''s house, with a delicate figure.


    Her skin was white and almost transparent, and her thick long hair was scattered. The female student of new style braided a braid on both sides, half closed behind her head, and the green silk hung down on her ears to form an elegant curve.


    Her dark hair was red, and the sun shone on her. She was wearing a long sleeved cheongsam embroidered with silver Begonia. There was a faint radiance, which made her eyebrows and eyes brighter and deeper.


    "What about the photos?" Mrs. Si came forward and asked hurriedly.


    She walked very fast, with a thin sweat on her forehead and a bit of anxiety in her hurry. Her momentum virtually lost Gu Qingzhou.


    Si qiongzhi was unhappy with it.


    "Muma asked Gu Qingzhou for photos. What photos?" Si qiongzhi was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "madam, don''t you invite me in?"


    Mrs. Si was even more angry.


    Looking back, I saw that there were many soldiers standing guard around, and her daughter Si qiongzhi was present. Some words were really hard to say.


    "Adjutant Chen, you send the third lady back to her room." Mrs. Si ordered coldly.


    Si qiongzhi was surprised. She didn''t want to go: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Si glanced at Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi is an extremely clever girl. She immediately understood the meaning in her mother''s eyes. Without giving her mother any trouble, she immediately followed adjutant Chen back to her room first.


    She believed that her mother would not suffer. Afterwards, her mother will tell her the truth. She doesn''t have to worry.


    When the idlers left, Mrs. Si took Gu Qingzhou to the military conference hall outside the governor''s house.


    At the moment, the idle hall is empty, and the tall dome glows coldly. Mrs. Si''s high-heeled shoes step on the marble smooth ground, sonorous and rhythmic.


    Gu Qingzhou followed, and she also wore high heels today. Different from Mrs. Si''s tough, Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps are ticking, with a girl''s softness.


    Sitting down with each other, Gu Qingzhou took out the photo and handed it to Mrs. Si.


    The photo was taken by Gu Qingzhou himself.


    Mrs. Si took the picture and her hand trembled slightly. It was unbelievable.


    For a long time, she lifted her eyes, and the light of her eyes fell sharply on Gu Qingzhou''s face: "where did you take this?"


    "You have to do something for me before I can tell you the address." Gu Qingzhou smiles. "Bastard, you dare threaten me!" Mrs. Si frowned and frowned, adding a hot anger to her eyes, trying to burn Gu Qingzhou to death.


    Gu Qingzhou still smiled with a soft and quiet smile: "I didn''t get it. That afternoon, Mrs. Si sent someone to pick up Gu Qingzhou to the governor''s house and give her the things.


    "Are you satisfied?" Mrs. Si sneered.


    The face of taking care of the family is really despicable.


    "Very satisfied. Thank you." Gu Qingzhou smiled and knew the benefits of power for the first time.


    She put away the documents and said to her husband, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the Young Marshal."


    Gu Qingzhou gave Mrs. si a picture of Si mu, the second major commander of the governor''s house.


    In the photo, Si Mu is wearing an old-fashioned short cotton padded jacket with messy hair and clear face. This is the latest photo.


    Si Mu was really fed up with Germany''s tireless treatment. He secretly ran back to Yuecheng and hid in the corner of Yuecheng.


    Yuecheng is a big city with all three teachings and nine streams. Mrs. Si sent someone to look for it for two months and found nothing. She was very anxious.


    She couldn''t tell the supervisor about this matter, so that the supervisor wouldn''t be dissatisfied with simu''s unauthorized departure.


    The governor has two sons. Although the eldest son, Si Xingpei, often opposes the governor, he has great prestige in the army. In his heart, the governor prefers Si Xingpei.


    Therefore, Si mu can''t make any mistakes, so as not to be overwhelmed by his brother. Mrs. Si wants to block the news temporarily, even her daughter Si qiongzhi didn''t tell her.


    Mrs. Si didn''t find it for a long time. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou found it.

 Chapter 44

    In the backyard of he''s medicine shop, there is a tall locust tree. The green leaves fall in winter. At the moment, the branches are exposed and stretch.


    The scorching sun fell and the ground was soft and golden.


    Si Mu cuts medicine in the yard.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has a special fragrance. It enters the spleen and lungs and calms the heart and the house.


    He has been in he''s home for more than four months. The small dilapidated houses and courtyards and the faint fragrance of medicine give him peace.


    Si Mu wants to live for a long time.


    The male owner of he''s medicine shop is he mengde and the female owner is mu Sanniang. He has five simple children. Although Si Mu is a man, the owner never scolds him.


    They treated him equally.


    This is an equality that Si mu can hardly meet in his life. He was tired of being held on a high platform and surrounded by subordinate adjutants.


    A relative came to the he family. She was a young girl. Mu Sanniang called her a canoe.


    Si Mu knows that her name is Gu Qingzhou.


    Because she is young, Si mu can''t judge whether Gu Qingzhou is ugly or beautiful. Generally, she just thinks she is very small, almost as small as his 13-year-old daughter He Wei. Girl films can''t be called "women".


    Gu Qingzhou has been here several times. At first, Si Mu was a little wary of her. He was afraid that she was found by the Si family. Later, he relaxed his vigilance.


    The more familiar people are, the more they will ignore her existence.


    When Gu Qingzhou comes back, Si mu can''t see her at all, and his eyes won''t stay on unimportant people.


    Gu Qingzhou often looks at Si mu. Just like a few days ago, after Gu Qingzhou came, he leaned behind the window and peeped at Si mu. Si Mu knew it.


    There are so many girls who like Si Mu that Si Mu is numb, neither happy nor disgusted. It is a very common thing.


    Gu Qingzhou is the air for Si mu. He won''t see her at all.


    But that afternoon, in the light fragrance of medicine, he saw his mother and Gu Qingzhou behind his mother.


    Si Mu was stunned. He was tightly hugged by his mother and cried "mu''er", but he was dazed. His eyes crossed his mother''s thin shoulders and fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    This girl, she betrayed him!


    What benefits did the Secretary''s family give her to be a traitor?


    Si Mu remembered. Gu Qingzhou hid behind the window to see Si mu. There was indeed a flash of magnesium light.


    At that time, he thought that Gu Qingzhou looked very poor and couldn''t have a camera, while he family didn''t. It was his own illusion.


    Now, it seems that he''s secretly patting the boat.


    Si Mu saw Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows for the first time. In her big and bright eyes, it seemed that they were all Philistines and calculations. It turned out that such a small child should be clean and pure, but she was a mediocre fat and vulgar powder!


    He smiled coldly and looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled as if he didn''t see his sneer and didn''t care.


    Si Mu''s eyes were colder.


    Mrs. Si gave the he family 20 yuan, thanked them for taking care of Si mu, and took Si Mu away.


    The he family was grateful and escorted Si Mu out.


    He mengde, the male owner of the he family, also made a humble apology: "I don''t know if it''s the Young Marshal. Don''t blame me, madam. Don''t blame the Young Marshal!"


    The air is very cold, and simu''s heart is even colder. Even if he returns to his home again, he will not treat him as before.


    His quiet place was broken by Gu''s boat.


    Si Mu drove home and looked at the falling night outside the window. In the dark everywhere, rows of lights were on, but his heart sank a little.


    With helplessness and unwillingness, he returned to the governor''s house, where he had been away for five years.


    "Second brother!" Si qiongzhi jumped on him with surprise and joy.


    An expressionless Si mu on the road smiled and hugged his sister.


    Not seen for five years, Si qiongzhi has grown from a little girl to today''s slim and beautiful girl. Her nature is really magical.


    When the brothers and sisters met, Si qiongzhi took Si Mu''s hand and asked about everything. Almost all of them asked and answered themselves, because Si Mu couldn''t speak.


    Mrs. Si has tears in her eyes.


    The governor is not at home, and the governor has other restaurants. Except for major events, he hardly appears in the governor''s house. Mrs. Si arranged a reception banquet, only their mother and son.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know about the family and wasn''t interested.


    The Young Marshal hates her today. It''s only a matter of time before she quits.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care.


    After slowly understanding Gu Guizhang and Gu''s family, Gu Qingzhou became more confident and less dependent on the supervisor.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou is the benefactor of Mrs. Si. If Si Mu withdraws from her marriage, Mrs. Si will feel sorry for Gu Qingzhou and hurt her more.


    With Mrs. Si as the backing, Gu Qingzhou has a solid backing.


    "Young Marshal, you are worth two gold bars. Are you noble or cheap?" Gu Qingzhou''s stomach Fei is funny when he thinks of it.


    She should sell simu at a higher price, but suddenly, now two gold bars have sold him, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t regret it.


    Where Sima hides is not a long-term plan. On that day, Si Xingpeng told Gu Qingzhou that Si Mu was a mute due to illness. Gu Qingzhou thought of the man amu in he''s medicine shop.


    When Gu Qingzhou first saw amu, he felt like a supervisor. His eyes and temperament are the same as those of the governor.


    He and Si Xingpei are not the same mother, with thin lips and high nose, but they are very similar. They are all like their father. He is mute and must be si mu.


    Knowing this, Gu Qingzhou thought, "if the second son of Yuecheng governor finds him in advance, Si Mu may be able to get away. He family is afraid it will be doomed."


    If they are found by the Secretary''s family, the governor or Mrs. secretary will reward him if he is in a good mood. If he is in a bad mood, he will blame him for hiding their son, so he must be punished.


    If you are very unfortunate and are found by the enemy of the Secretary''s family, all the members of the he family will only be killed.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingzhou felt that Si Mu could not stay at any home. He may like which family, but he will bring danger to which family.


    Si Mu didn''t think about it, but he was conceited that he could protect his family, so he didn''t worry and lived in peace of mind.


    Gu Qingzhou had to worry.


    The he family is more important to Gu Qingzhou. She doesn''t have the confidence of Si mu. She can''t watch Si Mu pull the he family into the abyss.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou has been considering what price to sell the news of Si Mu to Mrs. Si.


    Now the price is not very good, but the opportunity is good. Gu Qingzhou made a move.


    With the document given to her by Mrs. Si, Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence.


    "So fast?" Gu Guizhang was surprised and happy. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that it''s good to have rights!


    It''s a pity that I''m not a soldier. Otherwise, it would be better to work in the military government.


    "Yes, my wife went out in person and went to the church school. It was done." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "The two families are relatives. We took the money again. Mrs. Si is sorry to delay."


    Gu Guizhang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the two gold bars hurt, things went so smoothly that Gu Guizhang''s reluctance was finally relieved.


    "Dad, look, can I go to school?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet?" Gu Guizhang smiled.


    "Dad didn''t see it. I didn''t dare to see it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Qingzhou respects his father in small details, which makes Gu Guizhang like her inexplicably, but for some reason, Gu Qingzhou is silent like a drizzle.


    Gu Guizhang opened the file bag and looked at it for a few times. His face changed again.

 Chapter 45

    Gu Guizhang opened the file bag with joy, but after reading it, his face was a little heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s admission approval has come down. She can enter the school directly without an interview; Gu Wei and Gu Ying, but there is only one church school!


    His two gold bars, Mrs. Si did such a wicked thing for him?


    Who does this make him choose?


    Two daughters, palms and backs are meat!


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Gu Qingzhou looked at Gu Guizhang''s face and asked carefully.


    Gu Guizhang snorted coldly and told Gu Qingzhou carefully: "the church will punish one student. You two sisters can only go back to school alone!"


    "This..." Gu Qingzhou was frightened. "What should I do?"


    Gu Guizhang''s face was livid. He threw the document bag heavily and said, "Mrs. Si is really deceiving people so much!"


    Gu Qingzhou quickly picked up the file bag and said to Gu Guizhang, "Dad, I''ll go to Mrs. Si to argue. I can''t do it. I''ll go to the old lady again. If the church school bullies people like this, what''s the fun even if I go to school?"


    After that, she was angry and wanted to go.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that Gu Guizhang woke up and immediately said, "come back."


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and stopped, with some anger on his face.


    Gu Guizhang calmed down completely.


    When he was a little calm, his brain began to turn and his eyes were a little different.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si has given you a privilege. If you do it again, don''t mention you. It''s even more boring that your two sisters go to school."


    Gu Guizhang thought that the people in the church school were not fools, and Mrs. Si certainly didn''t deliberately harm the Gu family.


    "...... You have offended Miss Zhu. Even if Mrs. Si comes forward, if you don''t give Miss Zhu an explanation, the three of you can''t study well! Now if you drop out of school and make amends to Miss Zhu, Miss Zhu is embarrassed to study deeply and save two people. This is the best way." Gu Guizhang said.


    The more Gu Guizhang thought about it, the more he felt that Mrs. Si was well intentioned.


    This is a boat!


    Think about it. When the family offended Miss Zhu, Mrs. Si went to beg for favor again. The three children went back to school as if nothing had happened. Miss Zhu had a hard time. Can you be kind to them?


    Now, the Gu family has taken the initiative to admit their mistakes and let a child drop out of school, which is the honor of the Gu family; Mrs. Si came forward and the church school allowed light punishment, which is the dignity given to Mrs. Si by the school.


    The Gu family still has two daughters studying, and only one daughter dropped out of school. It can be said that the one who dropped out of school was in poor health, and the Gu family also retained dignity.


    The dignity of the three parties is better than the forced retention of the family!


    "Sure enough, it''s Mrs. Si. She''s considerate!" Gu Guizhang was overjoyed.


    Proper sacrifice is the best situation.


    Gu Guizhang almost laughed.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Si is better than him. It''s very thoughtful.


    "Dad, I don''t understand." Despise the boat at a loss.


    Gu Guizhang laughed and said to himself, "it''s still the wise governor''s wife. It''s really a knowledgeable woman. It''s unusual!"


    Then he said, "you don''t understand that you should. How many things have you seen in the world?"


    Gu Guizhang regretted that if he could marry a smart woman like Mrs. Si, he might be one of the dignitaries today.


    "At the beginning, the governor was not as good as me. It was Master Sun who made a matchmaker for the governor and married Cai Jingshu. At that time, I had shallow eyes and only saw sun qiluo''s family background. What''s the use of family background? Women still have to be smart. I knew I was after Cai Jingshu at the beginning, and now maybe the high-ranking official Houlu is me." Gu Guizhang thought.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a mistake to hang out with Qin Zheng.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said yes.


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou asked, "Dad, why don''t you let me out of my quota? I didn''t have a foundation. I may not be able to keep up with school. I can skip it."


    "Nonsense, isn''t it a joke that young handsome''s fiancee doesn''t have knowledge and diploma? It''s the meaning of the supervisor when you go to study." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou must go to school.


    After the agreement, Gu Qingzhou withdrew from the study.


    Out of the study, the long corridor was covered with cashmere carpet and fell silent.


    Gu Qingzhou''s blue eyes opened a few ripples.


    She set a trap at random, and Gu Guizhang could step in without error. He was still very smart, but his intelligence was useless on the right way. Gu Qingzhou led him by the nose!


    Gu Qingzhou is going to clean up Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    One of the twins was dropped out of school. They asked for it. They arranged it at the beginning, but in order to frame Gu Qingzhou.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou just let them eat the consequences with the help of Mrs. Si''s hand!


    Gu Qingzhou just said a few words at random. Gu Guizhang''s thinking was biased by Gu Qingzhou. Subconsciously, he thought it was good for one of the twins to drop out of school.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "my father is so easy to believe me. In addition to looking down on me, I think the country girl can''t play tricks because he values the future more."


    Gu Guizhang cares not what benefits his daughter can get from school, but what benefits they can bring to his father after they go to school.


    Gu Qingzhou can bring the in laws of the military government, so the dignity of Gu Qingzhou is more important. Under such dignity, one of Gu Wei and Gu Ying will be sacrificed.


    "My father is right about one thing. If the Gu family doesn''t give up a daughter, Miss Zhu Yiping will implicate me in school. I don''t want to be implicated by Gu Ying and Gu Wei as soon as I enter school." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Soon, Gu Guizhang informed Qin Zheng of the matter.


    "You''re their mother. It''s all because of you. You''ve done so many wrong things. If it weren''t for the boat, you''d be doomed. Now choose one. Who will go and who will stay?" Gu Guizhang left the problem to Qin Zheng.


    Why can''t Qin Dazheng stay? Why can''t she cry like this


    If she had said this before Gu Qingzhou''s misleading, Gu Guizhang would have doubted Gu Qingzhou.


    But now, Gu Guizhang believes more in Mrs. Si and Gu Qingzhou. The crying of Qin Zheng seems weak and untimely.


    The whole Gu residence heard the cry of Qin Zheng.


    Gu Guizhang scolded her: "you vicious woman, you hurt your two daughters. Qingzhou and I lost face for you, but you still suspected Qingzhou! You really don''t know what''s good or bad, not even a rural child! Your mother and daughter should also be sent to the countryside to let you learn the rules!"


    The cry of Qin Zheng stopped suddenly.


    At the same time, Gu Guizhang told her that an answer must be given before tomorrow. Gu Guizhang was going to Santa Maria school to report and which child he would leave to study.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou got up early, and the third aunt was waiting for her in the restaurant.


    The third aunt asked Gu Qingzhou quietly, "what''s the matter? Why did someone drop out of school? Didn''t you say to let them all stay so that the school can expel them in the future?"


    "I have a new idea." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "What idea?" The third aunt was so curious that she tilted her head and asked Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 46

    Gu Qingzhou is now an ally with the third aunt, so she quietly told the third aunt about her plan.


    The third aunt couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    "Canoe, you are really a little fox." The third aunt whispered too quietly.


    She no longer politely called Miss Qingzhou, but called her by name with familiarity and intimacy.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "Third aunt, if you help me like this, it must be difficult to do what you ask. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked the third aunt.


    "I can only tell you that what I ask for requires your effort, but does not harm your interests." The third aunt smiled too much, "now, the time is not up."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked at the third aunt like a fox. She suddenly felt that she had found a similar kind.


    She likes the third aunt very much.


    In the shrewd eyes of the third aunt, there is always some lingering justice, which moved Gu Qingzhou.


    It rained again that day. The cold rain was chilly, which washed the Yuhua stone path in the courtyard clean and gave a quiet luster.


    Gu Guizhang rested in his second aunt taibaimu''s room last night. He got up early and looked good.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter, all like frost eggplant, sat in the dining room, afraid to speak, and their eyes were weak.


    Gu Qingzhou has something to do today. She plans to go out.


    "Abba, the old lady of the Secretary''s family hasn''t recovered yet. Every rainy day, I have to knead her to relieve her pain. Can I go today?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to the Secretary''s house, which is good for Gu Qingzhou''s marriage; That means it is good for Gu family and Gu Guizhang.


    Since it''s good, Gu Guizhang won''t stop it.


    Gu Guizhang even asked, "can I take you a car?"


    Gu''s family has only one car and one driver. If Gu Qingzhou is given away, Gu Guizhang will have a hard time going out. Moreover, the driver is Gu Guizhang''s man. He follows Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is not at ease.


    Gu Qingzhou has something else to do today. Going to the mansion is just a cover.


    "No, Dad, aren''t you still entertaining today?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang is no longer reluctant.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou changed into a long coat with a bright red slanted placket. The collar and cuffs were inlaid with a circle of white fox hair, red and white, setting off a delicate little face.


    She wore a white skirt and walked brightly.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs. When they looked at her, they were surprised again: this old-fashioned dress looks gorgeous, but it can be worn on the girl without any sense of vulgarity. On the contrary, it is gorgeous and playful, as bright as fire. People think it''s good-looking.


    "Did you find that the old-fashioned clothes of Miss Qingzhou are not very good-looking!" The second aunt Taibai Mu whispered to the third aunt Taisu.


    The third aunt nodded too much.


    "In the past, I only thought dresses and cheongsam looked good, but I didn''t think the old-fashioned slanted blouse looked good. Why is Miss Qingzhou so different? I think others wear rustic clothes, but she wears gorgeous clothes." Second aunt couldn''t figure it out.


    On the contrary, the third aunt understood: "because miss Qingzhou''s clothes are decorated with fashionable ornaments. Her slanted blouses are inlaid with the piping of cheongsam; does the white fox hair on her long coat look like fur?"


    So said, two aunts too suddenly realized.


    magical!


    It turns out that the young lady of the light boat is so skillful.


    "Miss kayak, she doesn''t look like a country girl." The second aunt sighed too much, "she seems very clever."


    The third aunt is too tight lipped and silent.


    Smart?


    Using the word "smart" to describe Gu Qingzhou is too belittling! She''s just clever. She''s absolutely cunning.


    Both the second aunt and the third aunt have suffered the losses of Qin Zheng, and they are the kind of losses that are hard to say.


    But Gu Qingzhou went home so long that Qin Zheng repeatedly asked for trouble. Instead, he suffered a loss and was in a mess.


    I don''t know how many times the master scolded Qin Zheng, which was never before.


    The third aunt is too far away.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know their envy and took a rickshaw at the gate of Gu residence.


    When the rain cloth of the rickshaw was put down, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see anything. She casually said a place and asked the coachman to go first; After arriving at the place, Gu Qingzhou changed into a rickshaw and said to the coachman, "go to he''s medicine shop on Ping''an West Road."


    Gu Qingzhou holds two gold bars in his arms, which are earned from Gu Guizhang.


    She can''t leave it at home and is going to give it to Mu Sanniang.


    Mu Zonghe is Gu Qingzhou''s mentor, and mu Sanniang is her mentor''s sister. Gu Qingzhou trusts her.


    When she got on the rickshaw, the coachman put down the rain curtain. Gu Qingzhou still couldn''t see anything, so she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Confused, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she smelled a familiar coolness, which was the smell of cigars.


    Gu Qingzhou was so excited that he subconsciously wanted to sit up, but he was hit by the roof and fell back to his seat.


    "Ha." Someone around me laughed.


    Looking back, Gu Qingzhou touched a pair of light dark eyes. His eyebrows were trimmed and flying. He was the Secretary of the line.


    Gu Qingzhou exclaimed, turned around and wanted to run. He had been stopped by the Secretary and hugged: "be careful, don''t hit your head again!"


    The Secretary covered her head.


    This is Si Xingyu''s car.


    When she went out from her home, Si Ying knew her whereabouts and followed her all the way.


    She fell asleep in the rickshaw, which is rare in her life.


    So, Si Xingpei gently carried her back to her car. She didn''t wake up yet. She just turned over and continued to sleep.


    After sleeping for about half an hour, she finally opened her eyes.


    Si Xingpei also looked at her quietly for half an hour.


    Today, with the driver, Si Xingpeng sat in the back seat, side by side with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why am I in your car?" Gu Qingzhou inhaled and gently rubbed his head.


    Si Xingyu rubbed it for her.


    He just rubbed her head and didn''t answer her questions.


    "What do you want from me?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingpei''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his deep eyes were cold and affectionate. His big hands full of thin cocoons held her chin.


    Her jaw is delicate and her lips are pink and tender. She can hold it with a slap. Although it''s not gorgeous enough, it''s exquisite when you look at it. It''s a little charming.


    "Did you find Si mu?" He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    He held Gu Qingzhou''s chin, put Gu Qingzhou at a disadvantage, and Gu Qingzhou broke free.


    The palm of Si Xingyu exerted a slight force, clamped her, and then asked, "did you find Si mu?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t break free and answered truthfully.


    "How did you find it and recognize him?" The Secretary''s lips closed more tightly, and the radian of the lip angle showed the owner''s anger.


    Gu Qingzhou answered truthfully and told Si Xingpei what she found out about Si Mu at the beginning.


    "Little thing, you didn''t hook up with simu, did you?" The secretary looked a little slow.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou answered quickly and neatly.


    Si Xingpei was satisfied. The chill in the bottom of his eyes gradually disappeared. There was some temperature in his eyes. He released Gu Qingzhou.


    "Don''t forget that you are mine. I didn''t order a meal. It''s not that I don''t want to eat, but that I''m waiting for maturity. If I haven''t picked it yet, I''ll kill the man and strip him of his skin and cramp myself.


    Little thing, if you don''t want to hurt people, behave yourself. If you have any other thoughts, weigh whether your skin is strong or not! " The Secretary leaned over, nibbled at the earlobe of the boat and whispered.

 Chapter 47

    The carriage is as quiet as water. Her fragrance and his coolness are mixed together, and there is a bit of dazzling ambiguity.


    Si Xingpei is a little reluctant to part with Gu Qingzhou''s skin. It is cool, smooth, soft and greasy. If you kiss it gently, you can drop soft marks.


    What a petite person, the soil and water in the countryside are pure and natural, raising her tender and white.


    Si Xingpei wanted to kiss her, but she thought of her resistance and even a little hatred in her heart. Si Xingpei was upset and gave up such an idea.


    He is a hunter, not a flower thief.


    Si Xingyu likes to start when women are half pushed, or wholeheartedly, rather than under the resistance of taking care of the boat.


    "What is this?" The secretary took out two yellow gold bars from Gu Qingzhou''s handbag.


    The gold bar glowed brightly, as if it could light up the dimly lit carriage.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly, but his hands were tightly twisted together.


    Si Xingyu can see through her at a glance. She pretends to be a calm girl. At the moment, she doesn''t know how frightened she is.


    She''s scared.


    "Two small yellow croakers, but a large amount." Si Xingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous light in the gap between his eyes.


    The eyes looked like cold rain, hitting Gu Qingzhou inch by inch, making Gu Qingzhou cold all over.


    She bit her lips and said nothing.


    "Where did it come from?" The Secretary asked again, "did you steal it or did you do some shady business?"


    "My father gave it to me." Gu Qingzhou answered truthfully.


    "Your little age, what does your father give you two little yellow croakers for?" The Secretary asked, not an inch.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    Her eyes dribbled. The slender eyelashes were like two small fans, flickering. Are you making up a lie?


    The Secretary smiled with a narrow smile: "it''s too dangerous for a girl with two little yellow croakers. I don''t believe you. I have to ask your father what the money is for you."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and hurriedly took his hand.


    Her small hands are thin and tender, and the palm is soft, like a ball of delicate Satin falling on the back of Si Xingyu''s hand.


    Si Xingyao''s Adam''s apple tightened: she is too young to satisfy him now, but she is full of treasure. Her small hands and mouth are enough to make Si Xingyao ecstatic. Why should he wait?


    "Young commander!" Gu Qingzhou is in a hurry.


    When she was worried, a pink red tide appeared on her face, which aroused the surging ripples in Si Xingyu''s heart.


    Si Xingpei has been a vegetarian for more than a month recently. A fire has accumulated in his heart and burned him.


    "Want to take it back?" Si Xingpei stuffed the gold bar into his military boots, repressed his heavy breathing and patted his thigh.


    He sat Gu Qingzhou on his lap.


    Gu Qingzhou bit her lips, but her eyes were fixed on his military boots. She wanted the two gold bars very much.


    "Come here." Si Xingpei was full of heat, which made his voice a little hoarse. He patted his leg again. "Today I''ll give you a chance. If you do well, you will be rewarded."


    Gu Qingzhou''s clear blue eyes floated a bit of crystal mist, and she was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    The company will not let go.


    After a standoff, the secretary took out a gold bar and was ready to throw it out. For major commander Si, gold bars are not worth anything.


    Gu Qingzhou swept away all her hesitation and sat on her lap.


    Money is very important to her.


    She sat on Si Xingyu''s lap. The fundus of her eyes was too sad. Tears filled her eyes, but added beauty.


    "Do you know how to do it?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips.


    "Huh?" The Secretary raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, murmured "know", and grabbed the collar of Si Xingyu''s coat with both hands.


    Her thin pink lips, leaned against his lips, gently pecked them up slowly.


    The hot oil all over Si Xingfu seemed to encounter a little spark. The touch of pecking made him explode at once.


    Gu Qingzhou felt it and she understood it.


    She was shaking all over.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that day when he slept with a woman in the hall. The woman''s scream, the last embarrassment and the lack of a good skin all over her were lingering in Gu Qingzhou''s mind.


    She never wants to be a woman in charge of business. She can''t bear such waste!


    It was like torture.


    Gu Qingzhou was locked at the foot of the bed by the secretary. She knew very well that the process of torture was a late, inch by inch excavation.


    It''s too painful to live!


    The tears suddenly intensified and burst into tears. She sobbed in a low voice, like a wounded little beast.


    "All right, all right." Si Xingpeng was awakened by her cry, and people also recovered from their desire. Seeing the girl in tears, he gently stroked her back to calm her down.


    "Stop crying, little thing. I didn''t take you any more." The Secretary smiled and wiped her tears with his hand.


    His hand holds a gun all the year round, with a thin cocoon full of hands, gently scraping her cheek, crispy and numb, which makes Gu Qingzhou shake even more.


    He kissed her tears.


    Si Xingpei has never been more patient with Gu Qingzhou.


    Every time he was upset, he would think of that day on the train. The girl cooperated calmly and saved his life.


    If not, Si Xingpei is now locked up in prison by a warlord and tortured, waiting for his father to lose money, let the territory and redeem him.


    In that case, Si Xingyu will lose all the dignity of his soldiers.


    Gu Qingzhou saved his dignity, his prestige and even his status. Therefore, he was very patient with her. When the bath fire started, he also pressed it.


    This is the first time that Si Xingyu has treated women so rationally.


    "Canoe, I''m teasing you." Si Xingpei whispered in her ear, "it''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I be willing to hurt you? Well, you don''t want to kiss me. I won''t force you to kiss next time. Shall I kiss you?"


    Gu Qingzhou sobbed and said, "if you really hurt me, don''t kiss me, let me go!"


    Si Xingpei smiled: "this is no good. My woman will wither without my moisture."


    Gu Qingzhou cried again and suddenly felt that he had no way to live.


    She doesn''t want to be a woman of Si Xingpeng. She will be disabled after being played by him several times. However, she saw with her own eyes how Si Xingpeng played with women. He looked like an irrational beast in bed.


    What Gu Qingzhou couldn''t accept most was that even if he was crippled by him, he couldn''t get the affirmation of his status. In the end, like a girl, he was sleeping with the Secretary and just used money to send her away.


    Gu Qingzhou has her own work to do. She doesn''t want to be trapped in the cage of Si Xingyu.


    Finally, Si Xingpei took an extra small yellow croaker from the trunk of his car and gave it to Gu Qingzhou as compensation. Gu Qingzhou stopped crying completely.


    Si Xingpeng was also relieved.


    "Little thing, I can''t stand you crying. Will you cry harder in the future?..." Si Xingpeng whispered in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand holding the gold bar trembled slightly and clenched his teeth.


    The Secretary, who has been in the army for many years, sometimes speaks vulgar and explicit.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    His young marshal is in a good mood. Every time he meets Gu Qingzhou, his heart is bright.

 Chapter 48

    Gu Qingzhou got the gold bars of Si Xingyu, plus Gu Guizhang''s two, a total of three.


    All of them have been changed into cash, as well as the one given by the supervisor. Gu Qingzhou has more than 3000 yuan in cash.


    In Yuecheng, you can buy a simple house for 1000 yuan, and Gu Qingzhou can bring the nanny from the countryside to the city.


    The remaining two thousand yuan, if prices do not rise and the situation is stable, is enough for Qingzhou and her nursing mother, Li Ma, to live in tight clothes and food for seven or eight years.


    Seven or eight years later, she must have taken back grandpa''s property.


    Gu Qingzhou is at peace.


    With such a large sum of money, Gu Qingzhou has completely gained a foothold in the city. Now even if Gu family drives her away, she can take it easy.


    The only thing that makes Gu Qingzhou uncertain is Si Xingyu.


    On the same day, she changed all the three gold bars and gave all the money to Mu Sanniang.


    Mu Sanniang and he mengde are both people with great promise. Even if they are poor, they will never dare to embezzle the property of Mu Zonghe''s disciple.


    After receiving the money, mu Sanniang was very excited: such a large sum of money, the light boat was kept by me. She trusted me so much!


    Mu Sanniang did her best, planed a hole under her bed, put all the money in a jar, carefully hid it, and didn''t dare to move.


    After settling down his property, Gu Qingzhou dragged his fatigue back to Gu residence.


    It was still raining when he went back. Gu Qingzhou didn''t call a rickshaw this time. He was afraid to fall asleep in the rickshaw again, but took the tram directly.


    She has never taken a tram.


    The tram stopped two blocks next to Gu''s residence. Gu got out of the boat and went home with an umbrella.


    The drizzle is misty, like melancholy light weaving. The crisscross rain curtain is like the mist in the forest in late autumn, covering the prosperity and hazy the line of sight.


    Although Gu Qingzhou was supported by a dark green oilcloth umbrella, the drizzle still wet her skirt, and the white fox fur rolled with beads of water.


    She was thinking about the company.


    Thinking of him, my heart was heavy, as if I had entered his cage and couldn''t get rid of it.


    At dusk, the pedestrians in the street were in a hurry, their clothes swaying, and the orange street lights slowly lit up, making Gu''s light boat''s shadow long and thin.


    When she returned to the Gu residence, it was completely dark, half wet and half haggard.


    She has no appetite to eat.


    After casually taking a few bites, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to take a bath, and then hid in the quilt to read.


    Then someone knocked at the door.


    "Please come in." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is low and weak. It was Gu Shao who pushed the door in.


    Gu Shao carried the cakes just made in the kitchen and a cup of hot milk.


    "... I don''t think you''re full for dinner." Gu Shao carried it on a red lacquer tray with white and thin hands and distinct joints.


    In this family, except for the third aunt and the master and servant, Gu Shao is the most kind to Gu Qingzhou.


    Any kindness is a comfort to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Thank you, brother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao put the tray on the table, brought the cake to Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to dig slowly with a small spoon.


    "Canoe, you''ll be back soon. You can''t understand many things at home. Don''t be afraid." Gu Shao was gentle and gentle. "Mummy and sisters, they don''t mean any harm to you."


    They are full of malice.


    Gu Shao may not understand. Even if he understood, he would appease Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou followed his words and nodded.


    "... nothing will happen tomorrow. Shall I take you to dance? Just relax. I think you''re in a bad mood these days." Gu Shao whispered.


    When he said this, he looked a little shy and flustered, like a teenager inviting his sweetheart. He waited nervously for a response.


    Gu Qingzhou is warm in heart.


    Gu Shao is her brother, but he doesn''t have the shadow of Qin Zheng or Gu Guizhang''s temper. In this family, Gu Shao is like a lonely and independent White Magnolia.


    He is elegant, pure and attentive to the boat. This kind of intention makes Gu Qingzhou''s young heart bright and beautiful.


    The haze brought by Si xingxuan was swept away.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear to brush the young man''s kindness and said with a smile.


    Yuecheng has many dance halls, and every big restaurant has a dance hall. Dancing has become a very fashionable thing, which is chased by ladies and celebrities.


    After breakfast the next day, Gu Shao was ready to go out. He changed into a pure white shirt, a brown suit and a striped vest of the same color. A gold pocket watch was decorated on the vest''s pocket and a long blue gray gale cloak was put on the outside.


    In his hand, he held a "stilco", which was a civilization stick and a dress of French gentleman, which made him look mature and more handsome.


    When he went downstairs, Gu Xiang saw him first and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Gu''s little Keller is very dignified!"


    Keller, also a foreign name, refers to petty bourgeois men.


    "What are you going for?" Qin Zheng frowned and asked, "you didn''t make any messy girlfriends outside, did you?" girl friend........


    Gu Shao blushed inexplicably.


    He was born white, and his blush became more and more conspicuous. Qin Zheng was slightly surprised: "do you really have a girlfriend? Whose daughter is it?"


    Then he asked, "can I tell you that those with low rank can only be aunts and wives. Don''t entangle with others too deeply -- what''s your girlfriend''s name?"


    Inquire about the identity of his girlfriend in disguise.


    Gu Shao recalled: "it''s not a girlfriend, but a male classmate who made an appointment to go to the dance hall. Today, he made his birthday and everyone dressed up."


    Qin Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xiang also felt boring.


    Gu Shao wanted to go out with Gu Qingzhou, but when his mother and sister teased him, he was inexplicably flustered and left first.


    After arriving at the dance hall, he called Gu Qingzhou and asked her to come to the dance hall by car.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and went.


    "I''ll go to the mansion and come back later." Gu Qingzhou still uses this excuse.


    They went to a dance hall opened by an Englishman, called the Buddha music gate. The glazed gate is colorful and enchanting.


    At the door stood a tall golden Indian waiter.


    Gu Shao is waiting for her at the door.


    His hair is neat, he has taken off his cloak, and he is wearing a suit cut to fit. The Obsidian buttons flow a warm light, just like his people.


    "Brother, you are so handsome today." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Gu Shao''s cheeks turned red to his ears. He smiled for a long time, stretched out his hand and let Gu Qingzhou''s hand fall on his arm.


    "Thank you." Gu Shao whispered, his heart is very sweet and greasy.


    Si Xingpei talked with the Minister of logistics of the military government about something important today and happened to be in the folemen dance hall.


    He walked on the stairs of the elegant room on the second floor. He habitually looked at the company in all directions and saw a beautiful girl with a smile on the first floor.


    It''s his little woman -- Gu Qingzhou.


    She wore a cheongsam with mid sleeve moon white embroidered with silver roses, and a long shawl covered with tassels. Her arms like snow lotus root were hidden in the tassels, looming and unspeakable.


    Like a seductive goblin.


    Opposite her sat a weak little white face.


    Si Xingpeng''s face suddenly became cold.


    What a little thing. I taught her a few days ago. She was not allowed to talk to men indiscriminately. In the twinkling of an eye, she hooked up with a little white face and didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    She''s not afraid of him enough!


    The thin lips of the Secretary''s line were slightly pursed, revealing a bone etching chill.

 Chapter 49

    "Dancing?" After drinking a cup of coffee, Gu Shao got up and made a gentleman''s salute to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou went out to play with Gu Shao many times. She was in a relaxed mood. She had no distractions, so it was difficult to hide the girl''s innocence.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou faded her white lace shawl. Wearing a medium sleeved cheongsam, she stretched out her snow-white forearm and fell on Gu Shao''s palm.


    Just before the fall, the palm of his hand suddenly tightened. The broad palm as hard as iron crossed Gu Shao''s tall and thin and clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She raised her eyes and saw the Secretary''s face like drowning water, which made her heart tighten.


    Gu Shaoze was surprised: "who are you, so rude?"


    After that, Gu Shao will come forward and take Gu''s boat''s hand. Before he got close, Si Xingpeng suddenly raised his elbow and hit Gu Shao on the front.


    Gu Shao is a 17-year-old boy studying. How can he stand a heavy blow from the military secretary?


    Gu Shao fainted on the spot when his nose was bleeding.


    The people around stopped and stopped one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched her teeth and wanted to roar, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid of being recognized and people looking at her more.


    She was afraid that the governor would know that the governor would be jealous of her and hurt her boyfriend, even though he was her half brother.


    "Take it away and throw it into the prison of the military government!" The secretary gave cold orders.


    With that, he hugged Gu Qingzhou in his arms and strode out of the dance hall.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say a word, covered his head, tried not to be recognized, and left the dance hall.


    Gu Qingzhou was angry when he was mercilessly thrown into his car by Si Xingpeng: "are you crazy? That''s my brother!"


    Si Xingpeng''s face was even more iron blue, as if he was holding the storm: "brother? What''s your brother with the little white face of oil head and powder face?"


    Gu Qingzhou is more angry.


    He wounded Gu Shao and threw him into the prison of the military government. At the same time, he insulted him, which made Gu Qingzhou angry.


    When he reached out to hold Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "you''re sick!"


    The slaps were crisp and echoed in the carriage. Si Xingyu was stunned by her. She didn''t hold her tightly for a moment. She opened the door and was about to run.


    Immediately, the Secretary grabbed her waist, forcibly arrested her back to the car, and angrily shouted at the stunned adjutant and driver: "drive!"


    When he pressed Gu Qingzhou tightly in the back seat, both of them thought of the red eyed leopard and gasped.


    For the first time, Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he didn''t let him stare at Si Xingpeng, but his eyes were red.


    Si Xingyu''s anger also slowly dissipated.


    Although Gu Qingzhou''s hands are soft and strong, half of his face is numb for fear of leaving a slap mark.


    The woman who dared to slap him was the first to take care of the boat from small to large.


    He took a breath of air-conditioning: "dare you hit me?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind slowly sobered up, and fear also surged up. She was too angry at that time. At the moment, her heart trembled slightly. She said calmly, "you hurt my brother and scolded him as a little white face. I''ll give him a tooth for a tooth!"


    "What a tit for tat." At this time, Si Xingpei smiled and pecked her lips gently. "My woman is so fierce. She''s really like a little wild horse!"


    He''s crazy and happy to be beaten one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that she should worship the Buddha and ask the Buddha to let her have some good luck and stay away from the madman!


    "Good woman, strong enough!" He leaned close to her ear again, breathed hot air into her ear and licked it on her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou only felt a cold current pouring in from his back, conveying his limbs and bones.


    She''s finished!


    She will pay a heavy price for this slap.


    You shouldn''t be impulsive!


    Gu Qingzhou is very calm in front of everyone. He will get out of control alone in front of Si Xingpeng. He can always touch the weakness of her soul and make her defense collapse.


    "Go back to another hall!" The driver''s lane is opposite to the driver''s lane.


    "I want to go home!" Gu Qingzhou drank angrily, but his voice had no confidence.


    The Secretary smiled.


    His smile, with some certainty, and compassion.


    He can''t let her go home.


    He was beaten. Of course he can''t fight back. It''s a coward for a man to beat a woman. But Si Xingpei never suffers losses. Since she was beaten, she has to pay something to balance her heart.


    "My brother..." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    "When it''s done, I''ll have him sent home." Si Xingdao.


    Done.


    Finish what?


    Gu Qingzhou soon understood.


    It was because she understood that her body trembled slightly. Her heart was heavy. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. She clenched her fist at a loss and thought in panic: "kill him, kill Si Xingpeng, and there will be no more nightmares!"


    Her lips closed tightly.


    When Gu Qingzhou was thinking about the possibility of jumping out of the car, he suddenly made a loud noise, the window broke and a bullet hit the adjutant.


    The adjutant in the co pilot''s seat fell into a pool of blood.


    "Get down!" Si Xingyu reacted very quickly. He immediately pressed Gu Qingzhou under the seat and protected her with his tall body.


    assassination.


    Si Xingpei was afraid of making countless enemies. In Yuecheng, under the jurisdiction of the governor''s army, someone wanted to kill him openly.


    "Drive!" The bullet was aimed at Si Xingpei just now. Unfortunately, the driver braked, slowed down the speed and hit the adjutant. The driver is an old subordinate of Si Xingyu. In order to protect him from life and death, he stepped on the accelerator like crazy and rushed straight forward, all the way to the dock.


    Keep two cars close behind.


    Gu Qingzhou kept hiding under the back seat and covered his head tightly.


    There was a hail of bullets in my ears.


    I don''t know how long later, the car turned and the door suddenly opened. Gu Qingzhou was thrown out.


    She fell so that her eyes were shining, her skin was scratched everywhere, and she was convulsed with pain.


    A tall man stood in front of Gu Qingzhou, with the muzzle of a black gun facing Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrank tightly. She seemed to see the assassin''s finger pulling the trigger moving.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ear was suddenly silent. When her life came to an end, she suddenly remembered Qi Laosi''s move of jumping and seizing the gun.


    Qi Laosi is a killer in the northeast. He hid in the countryside from his enemies. He taught Gu Qingzhou to shoot, but he didn''t teach Gu Qingzhou martial arts.


    Because martial arts should start from primary school, Gu Qingzhou''s bones have been formed. If you go to practice martial arts now, you will hurt your muscles and bones. If you can''t learn martial arts, you will be ill and unworthy.


    But Qi Laosi is good at martial arts. He often practices martial arts in the backyard. Gu Qingzhou sees it all morning.


    When life and death are at stake, people''s desire to survive emerges. Gu Qingzhou thinks that moving is also death, and not moving is also death. That is, according to the moves in memory, he props up his body with both hands, puts up one leg in the air and attacks the assassin.


    Si Xingpei was surrounded on the left side of the car. In the rain of bullets, he saw Gu Qingzhou throw out and directly throw it to the assassin''s feet.


    Even the best gun can''t cross such a long distance to save Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s too late for the company. It''s too far away.


    The meal was not broken, and his heart was not broken.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t live.


    Si Xingyu mourned for her.


    But the next moment, in his sight, the soft woman who fell to the ground, a wind swept down, the willow leaped, the slender legs clamped the assassin''s head, and his hands grabbed his gun like the wind.


    Without hesitation, Gu Qingzhou simply aimed at the head and banged it with a shot.


    She moved so fast that she didn''t hesitate.


    Si Xingpeng was shocked and the shot seemed to hit him in the heart.


    Si Xingyu''s heart was hit at once, and the trace was deeply burned.


    His little woman is so powerful? There was something inexplicably pouring into Si Xingyu''s heart.


    Her bun was loosened, and her hair was lingering and swaying with the wind, which entangled Si Xingyu''s heart.


    "My woman!" Si Xingyu became excited, which was happier than killing himself.


    He is very proud. His woman is so powerful!

 Chapter 50

    The gunfight lasted five minutes and the police arrived.


    Five assassins were killed and wounded, and the rest escaped.


    The company lost an adjutant and a car.


    After Gu Qingzhou killed a man, the recoil force of the pistol shocked her hand. She sat down next to the body and looked at his bloody hole. Gu Qingzhou looked dull.


    Her short hair was neatly combed and her facial features were extraordinarily handsome.


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen a more handsome man than him, and Si Mu also lost 20% to him.


    "Good morning, canoe." Si Xingpei Yu Guang had already caught a glimpse of her and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and took back his sight.


    At the same time, she immediately sat up and looked at her neatly dressed face: "I didn''t come back all night..."


    "Don''t worry, I asked the people of the company residence to call your home last night and told your brother to keep it secret. You rested in the company residence last night. Don''t slip your tongue when you go back." Si Xingdao.


    After saying that, he pointed to a suit of clothes on the hanger: "change it. Let''s say that the old lady made it for you. Don''t go back in rags. You can''t explain it yourself."

 Chapter 51

    Si Xingyu will be very busy today.


    Major commander Si will not give up when he is assassinated in the daytime.


    He was neatly dressed, his iron gray uniform was well cut, and the officers were aggressive.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou got up to freshen up.


    "I slept here last night." Gu Qingzhou looked at the messy bed and was a little afraid.


    Fortunately, Si Xingyu didn''t do anything to her.


    At the same time, she thought of the man she shot, shivering all over and cold.


    She quickly threw away these memories.


    Si Xingpei prepared a set of Tianshui Bi embroidered Begonia Yuanbao Lapel cheongsam for Gu Qingzhou, a pair of thin transparent glass socks, small sheepskin boots, a sky blue British style long wind cloak, surrounded by a circle of exquisite white fox hair.


    When Gu Qingzhou was pulled out of the dance hall by Si Xingfu, she just took off her coat and danced, leaving only a medium sleeved cheongsam, which is now damaged in many places.


    She changed into new clothes.


    Looking at the messy bed, she folded the quilt carefully again.


    The bed is very clean, but there is also a clear smell of Si Xing, just like his kiss.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, couldn''t wait to fold the quilt, and refused to get close to the bed again.


    Si Xingpei is a small and exquisite two-story building.


    Outside the small building, there is a large yard. The yard is very clean and tidy. It is full of evergreen trees. Dark green and thick emerald can still be seen in cold winter and December.


    A path paved with stones leads to the gate.


    On both sides of the path are two flower beds. At the moment, there are no flowers with brocade, and the flower bed is a little lonely.


    "How can I get back?" Gu Qingzhou stood in front of the window, a little difficult.


    When she went downstairs, she saw two adjutants standing respectfully at the door of the living room.


    There was also a maid in the kitchen who cooked breakfast.


    "Good morning, miss." The maid is sister-in-law Zhu, one of the confidants of the secretary.


    Originally, this other restaurant didn''t bring servants. It was all cleaned up by the Secretary himself.


    Send someone temporarily to take care of Gu Qingzhou.


    When he was not abnormal, he was a careful man.


    "Good morning." Gu Qingzhou responded with a smile and was very polite.


    Sister Zhu cooked a table full of breakfast, including small soup dumplings, noodles, rice porridge, newly steamed red bean rice cake, two kinds of Western cakes, milk, etc. Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat anything, which really spoiled the cook''s mind.


    Although Gu Qingzhou has no appetite.


    She stood at the table, ordered a bowl of rice porridge and drank it slowly.


    There was still a shadow of the man she shot, which made him shiver.


    "It''s delicious. Thank you, sister-in-law Zhu." Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was very happy.


    "You''re so polite, miss. You haven''t eaten much. How about some more soup?" Sister-in-law Zhu made a gesture to clip Gu''s boat. Gu Qingzhou had to eat another one.


    Sister-in-law Zhu is more and more satisfied: she has served the Young Marshal for more than ten years. Seeing the Young Marshal grow up, she has never seen the Young Marshal take a woman home. Sister-in-law Zhu is as worried as Mrs. Si.


    She brought back such a well-educated girl for the first time. She was upright, gentle and good family style. Sister Zhu didn''t like it very much.


    But the girl was polite and gentle, and sister-in-law Zhu was even more enthusiastic.


    "Amitabha, the eldest young master is finally enlightened. The spirit of my wife in heaven is enough to rest in peace!" Sister-in-law Zhu murmured.


    After breakfast, the adjutant sent Gu Qingzhou to Gu residence.


    Except Gu Guizhang, everyone else in Gu residence is at home.


    When Gu Qingzhou entered the door, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Gu Xiang was surprised: "she actually wore the latest British cloak of Xinxin Department store?"


    This dress was delivered last year. Gu Xiang coveted it for a long time, but people in the department store said that this dress is now a sample, and there is only a regular payment in the first month, so it needs to be booked in advance.


    It costs $500 just to book.


    Where can Gu Xiang afford such a huge sum of money?


    Gu Xiang thought that only the very rich and expensive people in the city could be cruel to buy such expensive clothes.


    But Gu Qingzhou put it on. Indeed, it was more British than Gu Xiang thought, and the temperament was excellent. The steamed stuffed bun was changed.


    Gu Xiang''s eyes were red with envy.


    "Where did you die when you didn''t return all night?" Gu Xiang said angrily, "I changed my clothes!"


    The people of the company''s residence called and said that the old lady stayed in the company''s residence. Everyone did not doubt that he was there.


    Qin Zheng and others heard that Gu Xiang was just jealous of Gu Qingzhou.


    But Gu Shao turned pale.


    Only Gu Shao knows where Gu Qingzhou has gone.


    Gu Xiang didn''t dare to look down on him inadvertently.


    Did she sleep with major commander Si last night?


    "In the mansion." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes narrowed slightly, slipped over Gu Xiang''s face and asked coldly, "didn''t you call yesterday?"


    Gu Xiang stopped and was half angry again!


    "Who are you talking to like that!" Gu Xiang was furious. She is the elder sister. If Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of her, where is her majesty.


    "With you." Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t take Gu Xiang''s words to heart.


    Qin Zheng is also angry.


    Seeing what Qin Zheng wanted to say, Gu Qingzhou stared at her for a moment and asked her, "madam, which lady did dad choose to go to school?"


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter suddenly turned over in severe frost, like eggplant beaten by frost.


    They are no longer in the mood to quarrel with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also hurried upstairs. She can''t change her clothes into the old-fashioned clothes.


    Gu Shaoxuan came in through the door of the balcony and carried a cold wind.


    "Zhouzhou, the man last night..." Gu Shao turned pale. "Is he commander Si?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao saw that she gently lifted her bright wrist and rubbed the temples between her Raven blue hair from time to time. He couldn''t believe what happened to her last night.


    When Gu Shao was put into the prison of the military government, he knew he was the Young Marshal, but he didn''t know which Young Marshal he was. He should only be the one who was engaged to Gu Qingzhou.


    He is an unmarried couple, and his name is right. What can Gu Shao say.


    He was in a low mood, like a child in his first love. He was lovelorn again when he was ignorant.


    He returned to his room dejected.


    Gu Qingzhou was depressed about her murder yesterday and was not in the mood to appease Gu Shao.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the sun came in from the back window, and the golden awns covered the house in pieces, warm and bright.


    Gu Guizhang is back.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou heard the cry. It was Qin Zheng.


    Gu Guizhang made a decision. Of his two daughters, only Gu Wei, the third, can go back to school, and Gu Ying, the fourth, temporarily cultivated for one year because of his "weakness and illness".


    "Dad, you hurt the third sister more than me!" The fourth Gu Ying cried.


    At the same time, she also hates Gu Wei.


    Seeing this, the third aunt taisusu whispered to her maid miao''er: "see, Miss Qingzhou casually used a trick, and they fought inside."


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    The twins of Gu family are not as harmonious as they seem. The last time the fourth stabbed the third, there was a gap between the two; Nowadays, one of the two choices is to go to school, and the fourth hates the third.


    There was no peace between them.


    Even if they are harmonious, they are superficial, and this relationship will collapse sooner or later.


    "... madam, I''m afraid I''m out of my skills." Miao''er smiled, "this family is going to turn the world upside down."


    "The master hates to make noise under his nose. They will fight sooner or later. When they go to war, they will make the master lose patience." The third aunt smiles too much.


    Gu Qingzhou always has a more suitable way to deal with Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    At this point, the third aunt is far less than her.


    "Did you really grow up in the countryside?" The third aunt will also wonder, "so resourceful, she is either trained or born strong."


    "What do you think she is?" Miao''er asked curiously.


    The third aunt thought too much and said, "the latter is born extraordinary."


    Miao''er nodded repeatedly.


    Even if the school thing is solved.


    Qin Zheng wanted to harm Gu Qingzhou for clothes and dance. As a result, she ruined a daughter''s future. Now she is too late to regret.


    Too sad, Qin Zheng is ill.

 Chapter 52

    Qin Zheng is ill.


    Gu Qingzhou was also perplexed by the assassination for a long time. He stayed at home all day and refused to go out.


    Gu Shao misunderstood Gu Qingzhou''s depression.


    "Zhouzhou, don''t worry. In fact, there is a kind of Western medicine that can Gu Shao blushed and comforted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand and looked at him blankly.


    She didn''t want to take medicine.


    She is just depressed and has no physical problems.


    Even if she wants to take medicine, she would rather take traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Shao fled and went out that day.


    In the evening, he came back and brought some pomegranate seeds to Gu Qingzhou. One blushed and bled: "I don''t know if it''s useful. Try it."


    Gu Qingzhou is still puzzled.


    Why does she eat pomegranate seeds?


    "Why eat this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao was even more embarrassed. The whole person looked like a cooked shrimp.


    It should be said by the women''s family.


    But no one in this family knows where Gu Qingzhou went that night. Gu Shao can''t betray her. If no one dares to tell, he has to come forward by himself.


    He clung there in pain and couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Later, he went back to his room and wrote to Gu Qingzhou about the efficacy of pomegranate seeds.


    After reading Gu Qingzhou, he found that Gu Shao wrote about the efficacy of pomegranate seeds and "contraception", and immediately understood what Gu Shao was thinking.


    Her face is as red as sunset.


    She didn''t know this effect of pomegranate seeds, but didn''t think about it at all.


    "Elder brother, that night, the Young Marshal sent me to the mansion. I didn''t talk to him..." Gu Qingzhou''s snow-white face, the heat waves coming up, involuntarily red, "besides, pomegranate seed contraception is a rumor, which is not used in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Gu Shao saw that Gu Qingzhou was listless and thought that Gu Qingzhou was spoiled by Young Marshal Si. He was worried about the scandal of unmarried pregnancy, so he lost his spirit.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s explanation, Gu Shao grabbed the pomegranate seed, which was even more embarrassing.


    So he stopped meeting Gu Qingzhou for a long time and avoided her from afar.


    Two days later, Qin Zheng recovered, and Gu Qingzhou was still gentle.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, Mrs. Si sent someone to pick up Gu Qingzhou and go to her residence.


    Si Xingyu is also there.


    He took off his military uniform and wore a suit and vest. He was elegant and handsome, so that he could push back the prosperity of the world. He is handsome but not feminine, dignified but not bandit, enough to fascinate any woman.


    While others were not paying attention, Si Xingpeng whispered to Gu Qingzhou quietly, fell in Gu Qingzhou''s ear and said, "the boat is beautiful."


    Today, Gu Qingzhou wore the cloak and cheongsam given to her by the secretary. After entering the house, he took off his clothes and approved a light blue thick tassel shawl.


    Tassels swayed around her, white wrists frosted snow, and her eyebrows and eyes were particularly charming.


    This man has a quirk: as long as it''s his stuff, he''ll like it more and more. Everything is perfect!


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is his!


    Gu Qingzhou''s face changed slightly. He wished he could stay eight feet away from him and whispered, "don''t talk to me, I don''t know you!"


    Si Xingyu laughed: "I slept with you on a pillow. I touched all your flesh. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Gu Qingzhou inhaled carefully and felt that he had no way out. His face was more pale and impersonal.


    As they spoke, the two uncles and aunts of Si Xingpei and his cousins arrived.


    Come out of the old house.


    "Have a reunion dinner today! Mu''er has returned home and the boat has come. I don''t know how many times I can see such a good day!" Mrs. Si smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood that the family of the governor was coming.


    She looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Like Si Xingpei, she is an original child and is out of place in the new family headed by her stepmother. Gu Qingzhou understands his situation.


    Si Xingpei''s expression remained unchanged.


    Soon, the superintendent came with his wife and children.


    Si Mu walked at the back.


    Raised his eyes and touched Gu Qingzhou, Sima''s eyes were cold, and there were no ripples in his dark blue eyes.


    Si Mu is as tall as his brother Si Xingpeng. He is not a weak childe in military school. He is tall and strong. Today, he is wearing a white shirt, dark brown vest and suit, with wide shoulders and long legs.


    The vast majority of men will be eclipsed in front of Si Xingpei, and their temperament will lose a lot. Only Si mu can compete with Si Xingpei.


    He stood beside Si Xingpei, and his bearing was not inferior to Si Xingpei at all.


    "Here comes my sister-in-law?" Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Si Mu''s expression was restrained, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his face was as cold as an iceberg.


    Si qiongzhi smiles.


    Her brother fled the family, but was betrayed by Gu Qingzhou. Now he hates Gu Qingzhou very much. When she mentioned "sister-in-law", her father and grandmother would like her and think she was sensible; Her brother hates Gu Qingzhou even more.


    He raised himself and stepped on Gu Qingzhou. Si qiongzhi was a very clever child.


    Si Mu couldn''t speak. He came forward to salute the old lady.


    As soon as the old lady saw him, her heart was sour: "my mu''er, are you still ill?"


    Si Mu nodded.


    Mrs. Si clenched his hand and said painfully, "German doctors are waste. If you stay at home and find a famous doctor, you would be better! Five years, I pity you for having suffered so much!"


    Si Mu could not express anything. He gently stroked the back of his grandmother''s hand and comforted her.


    At this time, the old lady thought of Gu Qingzhou, and her dark eyes lit up immediately: "you are good at Qingzhou medicine. Let Qingzhou give you a prescription!"


    The others were stunned.


    Si Mu''s eyes were deep and restrained, his jaw was tight, and his whole body was surrounded by cold.


    "Muma, today is a happy day for reunion. Isn''t it bad luck to treat or not? We should say something auspicious." Mrs. Si was also startled and hurriedly interrupted.


    She doesn''t want to take care of the boat to treat her son!


    Who is Gu Qingzhou? What qualifications does she have to treat Young Marshal?


    The old lady was not afraid of death and let Gu Qingzhou toss about. Mrs. Si did not dare to give her son''s life to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Muma, treatment should wait until the first month." The superintendent also smiled, "mu''er just came back, and the light boat should also prepare for the school work. See a doctor first."


    "The canoe is going to study?" The old lady is happy.


    "Yes." Mrs. Si quickly smiled.


    The topic shifted to reading for the time being.


    Si Mu looked after the eyes of the boat, which was even colder. If Mou Guang can kill people, Gu Qingzhou is afraid of being full of holes now.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see it at all. Simu is not her person. She doesn''t care what simu thinks of her.


    Soon the company''s residence had lunch.


    There are three tables in the dining hall. They are spacious and bright. There are several pots of daffodils in the corner. They are full of flowers, like beauties who hire tings.


    The elders sat at a table, the adult children at a table, and the minors at a table.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down at the table of Si Xingpeng and Si mu, and Si qiongzhi was next to her.


    Yu Guang, who was in charge of the company, wouldn''t let Gu Qingzhou stare at her: if Gu Qingzhou dared to peek at his brother, he would dig out her eyes and feed them to the dog!


    Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou has been eating.


    "Sure enough." Si Xingyu smiles in his heart.


    At first, Si Mu was indifferent to Gu Qingzhou, but now he is indifferent. He just doesn''t think of this person.


    Si qiongzhi thought.


    Their table was quiet and no one spoke. The crisp sound of chopsticks falling on the dishes was particularly clear.


    "Never let her treat my brother!" Si qiongzhi''s bright eyes turned slightly, and he thought, "Gu Qingzhou is only one year older than me. She cured my grandmother. I don''t know what the trick is!"


    She doesn''t believe in Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill.


    What medical skills can you have at such a young age?


    "She tried her best to marry into a rich family. She killed my brother. Even if she killed her, her rotten life would be worthless; if she was cured, she would be the benefactor of our family. Although the risk is great, the return is also very high. She actually gambled with our family''s life!" Si qiongzhi guessed Gu Qingzhou''s intention.


    I can''t think of anything else.


    This snobbish woman is lucky to cure the old lady. Si qiongzhi doesn''t believe she can always have such good luck.


    So Si qiongzhi had a very good idea.


    This idea can make Gu Qingzhou dare not mention her medical skills in the future.


    After dinner, everyone drank tea and chatted. Si qiongzhi said to the old lady, "grandma, shall we go and see Aunt Yan in a few days?"


    At the same time, she also said to Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, will you come with us?"


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "aunt Yan, who is it?"

 Chapter 53

    From the first meeting, Gu Qingzhou knew that Si qiongzhi, the wonderful person in front of her, didn''t like Gu Qingzhou very much.


    It''s easy to understand. Mrs. Si doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou. Si qiongzhi will not have a good impression of Gu Qingzhou whether he is preconceived or shares a common hatred.


    If you have a bad first impression, it''s hard to change later.


    Si qiongzhi said he would take Gu Qingzhou to see Aunt Yan. He must be hiding a conspiracy.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know who was "aunt Yan". For a moment, he couldn''t think of any trick Si qiongzhi wanted to play.


    Static braking is Gu Qingzhou''s best strategy.


    She drooped her eyes slightly, her slender feather eyelashes cast a shadow on the bottom of her eyes, and her thick black hair glowed with light ink, setting off her small face and becoming more and more pure and flawless.


    Gu Qingzhou asked who aunt Yan was. The old lady smiled and explained to Gu Qingzhou: "the chief of general staff of the governor''s house is Yan. His wife is not in good health. She has often been ill in the past two years. When she was healthy, she always came to play cards with me."


    It turned out that the Yan family was a senior official of the military government.


    "Don''t be sad, old lady." Si qiongzhi comforted her, "sister-in-law, she can see a doctor. Why don''t you let her see Aunt Yan?"


    Old lady Si''s eyes suddenly brightened: "qiongzhi is still smart. It''s a good idea."


    Gu Qingzhou understood. It turned out that Si qiongzhi had this idea.


    Mrs. Si also understood and smiled.


    Only the superintendent didn''t understand the deep meaning and said with a smile, "it''s good to go and have a look. Lao Yan praised his daughter-in-law all day and let him see our daughter-in-law!"


    Si dujun really likes Gu Qingzhou. He is particularly satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    Si Xingpei looked the same and listened quietly.


    Si Mu''s lips closed more tightly and was about to attack. The words "daughter-in-law" made Si Mu''s heart prick and couldn''t stay for a moment.


    So they agreed to take Gu Qingzhou to visit Mrs. Yan on the 18th of the first month.


    This is also advocated by Mrs. Si.


    The old lady believes in Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills, and she also likes Mrs. Yan who plays mahjong with her. If Gu Qingzhou can cure Mrs. Yan, it is a great virtue and can accumulate blessings.


    On the same day, the Secretary''s car sent Gu Qingzhou back, and she had no chance to talk to her alone.


    But the next morning, sister-in-law Zhu, who asked him to work elsewhere, called Gu Qingzhou and claimed to be from the company''s residence.


    The call reached Gu Qingzhou and was answered by Si Xingpei.


    "Come to the door and I''ll pick you up." The Secretary ordered.


    Every time I see the company, it is thrilling.


    His touch and his kiss made Gu Qingzhou shudder.


    She is really afraid of him.


    Gu Qingzhou refused: "I''m not feeling well. I''ll see the old lady another day."


    "Be obedient." Si Xingpei smiled at the other end, "if you dare not come out, are you going to lure me over the wall and into your boudoir late at night?"


    Gu Qingzhou is an inspiration.


    The Secretary can really do it.


    This home is full of eyes. If Si Xingpeng is seen climbing her boudoir in the middle of the night, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation in the whole Yue city will stink.


    She hasn''t succeeded yet. She hasn''t won her family property. She can''t let the Secretary destroy her now.


    Half an hour later, a brand-new Austin stopped at the door of Gu residence.


    He drove by himself without the adjutant and driver.


    Gu Qingzhou was going to sit in the back seat. The secretary called her, "come here."


    She didn''t dare to stay at the gate of Gu residence. She didn''t want to be seen by her family, so she quickly got into his co driver''s seat.


    While driving, Si Xingpei gently shook her hand: "it''s not cold to wear so little and run out?"


    "Don''t be insincere." Gu Qingzhou pulled back, "if you really think of me, you won''t force me out."


    The Secretary smiled low, but his smile was warm and mellow, but he was domineering.


    "My boat likes to hide. It''s more expensive than a cat. If you don''t force you, you won''t run into my arms." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked out of the window and didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know it, but Si Xingpeng could see that she was a little wronged by her slight lips.


    In the assassination not long ago, Si xingxuan dared to go out alone without any adjutants. Gu Qingzhou thought he was too conceited.


    Maybe it''s self-confidence. No one can hurt him.


    After a moment of silence, Si Xingpeng''s car crossed the city and the lane, and went farther and farther.


    "Where are you taking me?" Gu Qingzhou asked. Seeing that he was about to leave the city, the asphalt roads around him turned into gravel roads, with weeping willows on both sides.


    The willow buds in early spring are fresh and tender. The branches stretch in the wind, swaying and graceful.


    "I''ll take you out and teach those guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth a lesson." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s back suddenly stiffened.


    Did he catch the assassin?


    Torture again?


    Recalling his last torture, Gu Qingzhou is still haunted like a nightmare.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice trembled slightly, "I''m not going, I''m going back to the city!"


    After that, Gu Qingzhou was about to untie his seat belt and was ready to jump.


    Si Xingpeng slammed on the brake and Gu Qingzhou almost hit the windshield.


    He leaned over and untied the seat belt she had been working on for a long time. The coolness of his cigar haunted her face.


    He carried her to his lap.


    "So timid?" Si Xingyu gently kissed the tip of her nose and rubbed her pale face with her thin cocoon fingers.


    Gu Qingzhou is never timid.


    Her so-called boldness is nothing more than not afraid of any conspiracy; Dare to walk on the ridge even in the dark. At that time, Gu Qingzhou thought he was brave and more than everyone else.


    Until Si Xingpei stripped a man alive and showed her.


    From that day on, the 16-year-old Gu Qingzhou learned what terror is for the first time!


    She has a new understanding of courage and timidity.


    "Light boat, have you ever been a soldier in your village?" Si Xingpei put away his tenderness, looked at her in awe and asked seriously.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and shook his head: "No."


    "Yes, No." "Compared with the warlord scuffle in the north, the situation in the south is very stable. Ordinary people have only heard that there is another war in the north and refugees go south, but how many people know what war is?"


    Gu Qingzhou is dumb.


    It''s true.


    "Canoe, how many years can the situation in the south be stable? Now everyone has food to eat. No matter how big the contradiction is, it can be solved by money mediation.


    But war is like a rock rolling down the mountain, and no one can stop it. Born in troubled times, can you avoid killing? The dead are not terrible at all. The terrible thing is that there is no fixed place to live in.


    I took you to see the killing and ugliness. You may hate me, but you should understand that this is the reality, this world, and it will come to you sooner or later. You can''t avoid it! " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned again.


    "Light boat, I am a soldier. I never dare to plan my future. After planning the future, I will marry a wife and have children. One day the gun accidentally goes off, my life will be lost, leaving orphans and widows. It is very sad.


    You see that the military government is prominent and the Secretary''s family is invaluable. You don''t know how many masters have changed in such a military governor''s house? The former supervisor, their bones are still rotten in a smelly ditch.


    For people like me who have no future, day by day, I will grab the arms I like; I like the territory, I will fight down; I''ll get the woman I like.


    Light boat, I will not only get you, but also cultivate you, teach you to kill and teach you to be strong. The day I die, you are really fearless, so you can live a good life in this troubled world, and it''s not worth your fight with me! " Si Xingdao.


    He spoke slowly and gently kissed the lips of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seemed to be shocked. She forgot to hide and let Si Xingpeng''s lips and teeth depend on each other and linger around.

 Chapter 54

    Gu Qingzhou was a little confused at that time. She let Si Xingyu kiss her and forgot the secular world.


    His words and his eyes confused her.


    He held her in his arms and whispered, "light boat!" The love between lips and teeth is like silk thread, which can be tightened inch by inch, which can hold people''s heart.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart flashed a little different.


    Immediately she recalled that Young Marshal Si, who held the power of life and death, said, "I have no future". Gu Qingzhou wanted to swear: "go to your grandmother!"


    The noble man at the top of the power said he had no future


    He has no future. Is Gu Qingzhou a walking corpse?


    It''s like a lady wearing Russian fur every day. Suddenly one day, she was a little poor. She wore a mink coat made in China and said in front of the ragged beggar: I''m so poor, I''m so down


    What the hell?


    Gu Qingzhou twitched at the corner of her mouth: has she been blinded by lard? Listen to him!


    That afternoon, the sun was warm, the spring outside was cold and chilly, and the carriage was warm and warm.


    There are no pedestrians on the path outside the city.


    Si Xingpeng seemed tired. He took Gu Qingzhou to the back seat, put himself on her legs and dozed off.


    The golden sun came in and fell on his face. His deep skin is delicate and firm. His eyes closed gently, his expression was peaceful, and his thin lips also held a slight light smile.


    He''s relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingpeng''s face. Even if he fell asleep, he was very handsome.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou was confused and fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes, it was dusk. The beautiful sunset glow came in from the window. Gu Qingzhou''s face was bathed in the warm sun, with pink cheeks and eyes.


    Si Xingyu looked at her quietly.


    "Sleep well?" He rubbed her face.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright.


    Si Xingyao got off the bus, changed to the driver''s seat, turned around and went back to the city.


    Gu Qingzhou was sleepy. He put down the window to blow the wind, and his hair was messy.


    Sober, she asked Si Xingpei, "what are we going to do out of town?"


    "I wanted to take you to see the torture. You were afraid, so you stopped here for a nap." The Secretary smiled.


    She curled up to sleep like a lazy cat.


    Si Xingpei has never had a cat. Now he wants to have one. Keep him in good clothes and food. When he dies, she can find another good family.


    A valuable cat will never lack its owner.


    Therefore, Si Xingpei plans to raise Gu Qingzhou to be extremely refined and expensive. He wants her to be unmatched.


    "... I''m going out for a month or ten days." Si Xingyu said, "I''m not in the city. Remember whose woman you are."


    "It''s not yours anyway!" Gu Qingzhou retorted.


    Si Xingpei pursed his lower lip and said, "well, I''ll take you back to another restaurant and let you remember more?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless and lowered his eyes.


    "Don''t be wronged. It doesn''t hurt you." Si Xingpei chuckled, "I''m serious about wanting you. You''re so young, I won''t sleep with you now and ruin your health. My boat, you have to accompany me for a long time. I have patience to wait for you."


    "How will you deal with me when you get married in the future?" Gu Qingzhou exhaled coldly.


    "The future?" Si Xingpei smiled, "you see, I''ve been assassinated twice in three months. Who knows if I still have to ask for my daughter-in-law?


    One day, I won''t let you go to your wife to offer tea and consider yourself a concubine. You are my boat, not my concubine. "Then..."


    He pondered, "you are always my woman!"


    "I don''t have a reputation. I can''t see the sun. I''m not even as good as my aunt." Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "it''s your watch. It''s just sleeping with you. What''s your woman!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The Secretary frowned gently.


    The word "watch" sounded particularly harsh to him.


    Gu Qingzhou is his cat and pet. She is noble and elegant, not a plaything he spends money to vent.


    He wants to keep her.


    "Canoe, I promise you, I will cultivate you. When I die, you can leave gracefully. But if I live, you are mine." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou skimmed his face.


    "Commander Si, you bully me. I''m young!" Gu Qingzhou bit his lip, "I''m not anyone''s pet. I''m a fair and aboveboard woman. You look down on me now, and you''ll regret being blind in the future!"


    The secretary was laughing.


    "How can I look down on you?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    It''s really interesting for a young, soft and lovely girl to call herself a "fair and aboveboard" woman.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She wanted to say, "if you look up to me, you will want to marry me instead of raising me."


    But this remark will make him think Gu Qingzhou wants to marry him, adding to the misunderstanding.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to.


    Si Xingyu is gentle when he is normal, but when he is crazy, he kills people without blinking an eye. He is a madman. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to marry this madman.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he''s not crazy, Gu Qingzhou won''t marry him. She doesn''t love him!


    He regards Gu Qingzhou as a pet. Pets are always things, not people.


    He didn''t treat her equally.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and stopped talking to Si Xingpei. It was meaningless to quarrel.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou meditated for a long time.


    She looked at the clothes given to her by the Secretary in the wardrobe. The tangled begonias on the cheongsam were blooming, enchanting and charming, which made her get rid of a little girl''s childishness. At the same time, it was not publicized, and it was just beautiful.


    The secretary is good at choosing clothes.


    As he said, if he raised her, he would raise her very well.


    Gu Qingzhou closed the wardrobe and didn''t want to see it anymore.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the 18th day of the first month, Gu Qingzhou went to the Secretary''s residence according to his appointment and followed Mrs. Secretary to see Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a long jacket with cherry powder soft silk piping and a moon white skirt today. He is still wearing the big red wind cloak inlaid with white fox hair.


    Red sets off her delicate eyebrows and eyes. Her long hair is light ink, and there are some beautiful colors in it.


    "That''s good. To visit someone is to go with joy!" Mrs. Si was satisfied. She herself was wearing a long coat of gold and blue.


    After waiting for a moment, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi came.


    Their mother and daughter were dressed in fashionable clothes. They all wore cheongsam under their coats. They were elegant and luxurious, but the old lady didn''t like it.


    Si qiongzhi gave her mother a look in her eyes. They had a tacit understanding.


    Gu Qingzhou was vaguely aware of their plans, and the corners of his lips were slightly tilted.


    Mrs. Si didn''t think so deeply.


    When taking the bus, Gu Qingzhou sat with Mrs. Si, and Si qiongzhi sat with Mrs. Si.


    "Muma, Gu Qingzhou is very smart. He knows how to please the old lady. He even wears clothes according to the old lady''s preferences." Si qiongzhi whispered to Si Fu.


    Mrs. Si Leng hum: "it''s a pity that she is smart and uses the wrong place to specialize in these cheap means of flattery. She can''t be on the table all her life! She is Gu Guizhang''s daughter in the end. With Gu Guizhang''s blood, she is a cheap seed! When qiluo took a fancy to Gu Guizhang, I said she would suffer losses. She didn''t believe me."


    Speaking of sun qiluo, Mrs. si still has some feelings.


    But she especially hates Gu Qingzhou.


    After thinking about it, I just think Gu Qingzhou is too much like Gu Guizhang, which makes her bored.


    Gu Qingzhou''s facial features are not quite like sun qiluo. As soon as Mrs. Si met, she said that Gu Qingzhou was like her mother. It was just polite.


    Si qiongzhi moved: "Mom, I''ve seen the photos of you and aunt Qi Luo. Gu Qingzhou is not like aunt Qi Luo at all."


    Mrs. Si nodded. "She''s not quite like her biological mother."


    "Muma, she was taken to the countryside when she was only two years old. The rural environment is so poor. Why didn''t she die prematurely?" Si qiongzhi pointed out slightly, "does she really care about the boat?"


    Mrs. Si was stunned.


    We should pay close attention to this issue.

 Chapter 55

    Gu Qingzhou followed the old lady and set out from Si residence to Yan residence.


    It was warm in the carriage. Gu Qingzhou sat beside the old lady with a quiet heart.


    Mrs. Si can''t stand the bumps, so the car is very slow. Gu Qingzhou caught a glimpse of Si qiongzhi and his wife''s Dodge car behind him from the rearview mirror and sneezed inexplicably.


    "Are they talking about me?" Gu Qingzhou secretly guesses.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi must be talking about Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is liked by Mrs. Si. Mrs. Si is very unhappy.


    I just don''t know how they will deal with her.


    Mrs. Si asked Gu Qingzhou with concern, "is it frozen?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, old lady."


    With warm care, Gu Qingzhou is refreshed.


    Mrs. Si gently held Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "I haven''t said yet. It''s cold. You are young and always wear so little."


    The skin in the palm of the old man''s hand is slightly loose, like a cotton blanket at home, which is warm and ironed.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart.


    The old lady told her to wear more clothes and take good care of herself at ordinary times. She was very careful about asking for help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wear warm clothes. I don''t know why I feel so cold today. It''s still that you are warm and full of Qi and blood." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Si said, "you should also nourish some. I''ll ask someone to send you some bird''s nests later."


    "I have it all at home. If I want to eat, I''ll go to your house to eat." Gu Qingzhou quickly refused.


    Take back the bird''s nest. Even if the Qin Zheng is not confiscated, it should be replaced with a inferior one.


    "That''s better." Mrs. Si smiled.


    Then they talked about Mrs. Yan.


    The old lady told Gu Qingzhou, "Yan Xinnong is the chief of general staff around the governor. The governor thinks highly of him."


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind turned slightly: it turned out to be the chief of the general staff, equivalent to the deputy commander, the second in command of the supervision army and the second in the whole Yuecheng city.


    If you make friends with the Yan family, Gu Qingzhou has another way.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Li''s mother''s words: Miss Qingzhou, you must make extensive contacts when you arrive in the city. Human kindness cannot be bought by money. It is the foundation that helps you succeed.


    Now it''s time to get in touch.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need contacts to bring her glory and wealth. She only needs contacts to rely on, so that she can avenge her mother and her grandparents.


    Her mother''s death is easy to explain. Qin Zheng must have shot for the top; And the death of her uncle and grandfather has not been seen yet.


    Knowing the identity and status of the Yan family, Gu Qingzhou is more concerned about Mrs. Yan''s illness.


    The old lady continued, "Yan Xinnong has a new style. He doesn''t marry his aunt. He has a deep relationship with his wife. His family is very friendly and beautiful. I like him very much."


    In this world, it''s rare that you are so powerful but don''t take concubines. It''s so rare that others will doubt whether you are too afraid of yourself or impotent.


    The governor has five aunts and wives. Even Gu Qingzhou''s father is not a wife and two concubines?


    In view of this, Gu Qingzhou is also somewhat curious about general staff Yan, who doesn''t take concubines.


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Yan?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Speaking of this, the old lady''s face was slightly heavy: "I''m angry when I talk about it! Mrs. Yan has been suffering from stomach disease all year round and has been kept by traditional Chinese medicine. She''s fine.


    Three years ago, Mrs. Yan became seriously ill with stomach. Your mother-in-law said to introduce a German doctor to her. What did the German doctor say? Mrs. Yan''s stomach is ulcerated and bleeding. She needs to cut off some of her stomach. "


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted: "it may be a gastric ulcer." This is what her master told her. Her master is a miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but she has also dabbled in western medicine.


    "Your mother-in-law" in the old lady''s mouth refers to Mrs. Si, although Gu Qingzhou sounds a little awkward.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the ghost saying. I strongly disagree with Mrs. Yan. But the Yan family believed your mother-in-law''s nonsense and insisted on Mrs. Yan''s operation.


    After the operation, it has been better for more than a year. Last year, it began to get sick again. The German doctor also said that if there was another ulcer in the stomach, the stomach was opened again. Amitabha!


    Since then, Mrs. Yan has been ill with stomach pain. She has been vomiting blood every time for two years. In the past two months, she has vomited blood every day, vomited more and more, and had fresh blood clots.


    Young spit blood, life is not long! Western medicine kills people. The medicine of our ancestors has never hurt people so much. The doctor said, "even if you cut my belly, you''ll never kill me!"


    When the old lady said it, she was very sad.


    In the current market, western medicine is highly sought after, but due to the shortage of medical equipment and doctor resources, western medicine has become a very hot thing.


    And traditional Chinese medicine is a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. Many herbal halls are closed and closed, and everyone has no intention to be a doctor.


    As a result, some common minor diseases and the conflict between the two medical concepts have turned into serious diseases.


    "Old lady, I will try my best to cure Mrs. Yan. Don''t worry!" Gu Qingzhou held the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady sighed with relief and said, "light boat, you must have got the true legend of an expert. Our ancestors pay attention to a talent in medical skills. If the talent is very high, you can see a doctor even at the age of three; if you don''t have talent and can''t open your mind, it''s mediocre to learn medical skills at the age of 60.


    Canoe, you are a gifted genius. You cured my disease. They all guess you are right, but my old woman has seen some thin world. You know it well!


    When you arrive at Yan''s house, you can rest assured and say it boldly. I''ll decide for you. When Mrs. Yan is cured, the Yan family will be grateful to you. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    The old lady''s face was kind, and her sincere treatment made Gu Qingzhou almost cry.


    She didn''t have any relatives since childhood. Gu Qingzhou felt family affection because of the old lady''s kindness. Although it''s a pity that she didn''t have much chance to be the old lady''s granddaughter-in-law.


    "Yes, old lady, I''ll try my best!" Gu Qingzhou secretly collected the floating light from the bottom of his eyes.


    Half an hour later, the bus arrived at the gate of Yan residence.


    Yan residence is a spacious garden house, larger than Si residence. The high tangled iron door shows dignity.


    It is said that Mrs. Si, Mrs. Si, the three young ladies of the Si family and the future young grandma of the Si family have all come. The young grandma of the Yan family ran out to meet them in person.


    A few polite words from the party entered the inner courtyard of Yan''s house.


    General staff Yan is not at home, only the women''s family members.


    Mrs. Yan sat on the bed, wearing a homely lotus colored long coat. She was so thin that her cheeks were deeply sunk, and her eyes were dull and looked like a skeleton.


    She was powerless: "old lady, are you here? I can''t get up and greet you."


    "Lie down, lie down!" The old lady came forward and helped her herself. "We came to see you. If we make you sick, it''s our fault."


    Then he asked, "how''s it going today?"


    "The old lady, like yesterday, got up early and vomited two mouthfuls. After breakfast, she vomited three mouthfuls of blood with some blood clots." Mrs. Yan''s eldest daughter-in-law answered on her behalf.


    Looking at Mrs. Yan''s appearance and look, Si qiongzhi and Mrs. Si immediately understood that Mrs. Yan could not live.


    When they came in, they vaguely saw a coffin placed in the side hall.

 Chapter 56

    Si qiongzhi suggested that Gu Qingzhou come to Yan''s house for treatment. Of course, he was not kind.


    Seeing Mrs. Yan''s look and the coffin parked in the side hall, Si qiongzhi thought, "the immortal Luo can''t save Mrs. Yan. Her life is over. At this time, no matter which doctor takes over, it''s a hot potato."


    The eldest son of the Yan family, who teaches in Germany, also came back with his daughter-in-law, mostly in mourning.


    Si qiongzhi knew that the Yan family also knew Mrs. Yan''s condition and had no hope.


    "Mrs. Yan hasn''t lived for a few days." Si qiongzhi thought, "poor thing, she''s a good person."


    At the same time, Si qiongzhi thought, "since this good man is dying, why not help us before he dies?"


    Mrs. Yan''s illness is gone. The doctor is not an immortal. She has nothing to do with those who are dying.


    What Si qiongzhi wants to do is to let Gu Qingzhou take over.


    "When Mrs. Yan dies in Gu Qingzhou''s hands, who can explain whether Gu Qingzhou killed her or not." Si qiongzhi thought.


    Si qiongzhi knows that her mother was blackmailed by Gu Qingzhou, but she doesn''t know what kind of blackmail Gu Qingzhou used. Mrs. Si refused to tell Si qiongzhi.


    Without knowing the inside story, Si qiongzhi was unable to help, so he had to look for a new opportunity.


    Gu Qingzhou killed the wife of the chief of general staff. Whether for military morale or face, the supervisor will immediately withdraw from his marriage with Gu Qingzhou, and may even shut Gu Qingzhou to the police station to sue her for murder.


    Even Mrs. Si has no reason to stop.


    At that time, Si qiongzhi and his wife can fall into the well.


    What a good chance!


    "Gu Qingzhou, your end is coming!" Si qiongzhi smiled and was in a good mood.


    Mrs. Yan''s inner room was very spacious. Several children of the Yan Family surrounded her and refused to leave.


    Si qiongzhi looks around, and so does Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou glanced at the scene of Yan''s family and saw it clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the children of the Yan Family and guessed: "it is estimated that the doctor said that Mrs. Yan has only a few days of life, so Mrs. Yan''s children are dying for their mother."


    Mrs. Yan had five children. Her eldest son taught in Germany, her second son worked in the Railway Bureau, and her third daughter settled in England with her mother-in-law''s family; Four women and five sons are a pair of twins, 17 years old this year.


    Of the several children, all arrived except the third woman who was pregnant and couldn''t come.


    A girl dressed in apricot Begonia cheongsam is Yan Luoshui, Mrs. Yan''s fourth daughter. Her eyelids are always swollen and still full of tears. It can be seen how reluctant she is to give up her mother.


    "If you don''t get sick, you can relax and take good care of yourself." Si qiongzhi came forward and whispered to Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan''s fifth son, the son of the twins, has loved Si qiongzhi since childhood.


    The supervisor of the Department joked by chance that he wanted to marry the Yan family. At that time, Mrs. Si turned her face. After making an unhappy scene, Mrs. Yan never thought of Si qiongzhi as her daughter-in-law again.


    However, Yan Laowu is a little reluctant and still thinks about Si qiongzhi.


    At the moment, the remaining light of Yan Laowu also glanced at Si qiongzhi. It was hard to hide his love.


    Mrs. Yan smiled and said, "excuse me, miss three."


    "Aunt, not long ago, my grandmother was also ill. Later, she met a miracle doctor. Why don''t you see her too?" Si qiongzhi has bright eyes, soft lips and elegant speech.


    She has a better voice.


    "Which miracle doctor?" Yan Luoshui, the fourth miss of the Yan family, immediately asked.


    Among the children, Yan Luoshui was most reluctant to give up her mother and refused to let go of her little hope.


    "It''s Miss Gu!" Si qiongzhi pointed to Gu Qingzhou behind the old lady.


    The eyes of the Yan family fell on Gu Qingzhou with Si qiongzhi''s fingers.


    It is said that this is the fiancee of second Young Marshal Si mu, an old-fashioned woman from the countryside. At first sight, I''m really shy, introverted, dignified, not lively and fashionable.


    Maybe it was the big red wind cloak that set off Gu Qingzhou''s face. The bright red light made her look younger. After seeing her, the Yan family all frowned slightly.


    A child!


    What disease can a child cure!


    Miss qiongzhi is not joking, is she?


    But Si qiongzhi was chaste and quiet since childhood. She has the style of a famous lady of an aristocratic family. She won''t laugh for no reason.


    Mrs. Yan looked suspiciously at Mrs. Si and Mrs. Si.


    "You may not believe it. The old lady''s illness was indeed cured by boat. Her child''s talent was unusual, and we were surprised at that time."


    When this was said, Mrs. Yan and her children were even more stunned.


    Is it true?


    Mrs. Yan looked at Gu Qingzhou again. However, she felt that Gu Qingzhou was very small and too young to treat diseases.


    The Yan Family frowned.


    "Are you really... Able to cure?" Yan Luoshui, the fourth young lady of the Yan family, carefully asked Gu Qingzhou.


    The whole family doubted Gu Qingzhou. Only Yan Luoshui had some hope that there would be a miracle.


    She hopes for miracles most!


    Yan Luoshui adhered to her mother since childhood. Their mother and daughter have deep feelings. Yan Luoshui has not been "weaned" emotionally. She can''t live without her mother.


    "Can you save my mother?" Yan Luoshui was almost crying. He came forward to hold Gu Qingzhou''s hand and asked Gu Qingzhou for help.


    The young grandmother of the Yan Family stopped Yan Luoshui first: "four younger sisters, don''t make trouble."


    At this time, Mrs. Si also said, "the medical skill of the light boat is really good. I owe my illness to her. If it weren''t for her, I might be paralyzed in bed now."


    The Yan family were stunned again.


    Even the old lady said that Gu Qingzhou was good at medicine. Is it true?


    Is Gu Qingzhou a medical genius?


    Mrs. Si has great prestige. She will never talk nonsense. When she said that, people had to believe it.


    Mrs. Yan hesitated.


    "Mrs. Si has always been sharp and strong. She must boast about her future daughter-in-law. And the old lady, seeing that we all doubt Mrs. Si, we should boast for the sake of her daughter-in-law''s face." Mrs. Yan thought.


    Thinking so, Mrs. Yan dared not let Gu Qingzhou try.


    She also wants to stay alive and get along with the children when Lao Yan comes back!


    Although she didn''t agree with Gu Qingzhou, she still had to face up, so Mrs. Yan said, "Miss Gu is so powerful? Then I''m sick, please ask Miss Gu for a pulse."


    She held out her hand.


    The Yan children are a little nervous.


    However, even if Gu Qingzhou has made a prescription, they can not use it. Thinking so, I put down half of my heart.


    "I have little talent and shallow learning. I dare to make a fool of myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou sat down next to Mrs. Yan''s bed and really took Mrs. Yan''s pulse seriously.


    Mrs. Yan''s wrist was as thin as a bone, cold and weak. Gu Qingzhou took it shallow and deep, took it seriously, and then said to Mrs. Yan, "madam, let me see your tongue coating."


    Mrs. Yan opened her mouth.


    After Gu Qingzhou took a pulse, about ten minutes later, she stood up and glanced at the people in the room. When she saw the second young master, the fifth young master, the eldest young grandmother, the second young grandmother and the fourth young lady of the Yan family, she said, "let''s take a step to talk."


    Doctors will not say the condition in front of the patient, which will affect the patient''s mood.


    In the absence of the male owner of the Yan family, Gu Qingzhou had to say goodbye to Mrs. Yan''s children.

 Chapter 57

    Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse carefully. After that, he said to the crowd, "let''s take a step to talk."


    Very skilled.


    Si qiongzhi was funny: "she is pretending. I want to see what she can do!"


    Mrs. Yan opened her mouth at this time. She said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, I have no taboos about this disease. They are all children. Tell me your diagnosis directly."


    Rao Shi''s eldest son is almost thirty years old. In Mrs. Yan''s eyes, he is still a child.


    Mrs. Yan was afraid that the children still had hope for her illness and was deceived by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the old lady of the eye department and thought, "the patients we met recently all asked to say their condition face to face."


    Mrs. Si nodded.


    At this time, it is more important to gain the patient''s own trust.


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t believe in Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t have an opinion on Gu Qingzhou, but because it was Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi who recommended Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t trust Mrs. Si.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll be frank. There are many cases of hematemesis, including hematemesis due to external infection, internal injury, yin deficiency, painstaking hematemesis, etc.


    Mrs. Yan, your pulse is weak and weak, your hands and feet are cold, your tongue is light red and your moss is thin and yellow. This is Yang deficiency and deficiency. You are vomiting blood due to yin deficiency! It should strengthen the spleen and warm yang. As long as the vomiting stops, the stomach pain will naturally stop. "


    Gu Qingzhou is right.


    Mrs. Yan has been taking western medicine all these years. She hasn''t seen several traditional Chinese medicine doctors. Gu Qingzhou''s words make Mrs. Yan and the Yan Family unable to understand right and wrong.


    They don''t know medicine.


    "Miss Gu is really good at medicine." Mrs. Yan perfunctorily raised Gu Qingzhou, "please write a prescription for Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou opened "Jinkui Shenqi Pill" and "Xiangsha Liujun pill"


    Jinkui Shenqi Pill is used to warm yang and Xiangsha Liujun pill is used to strengthen the spleen. Both of them are the right medicine.


    These medicines can be bought from patent medicine shops everywhere.


    After the prescription was written, Gu Qingzhou handed it to Mrs. Yan.


    "Thank you." Mrs. Yan put it away.


    Si qiongzhi looked on coldly and saw that Mrs. Yan didn''t believe Gu Qingzhou. The prescription should not be eaten. She turned her eyes slightly and had another idea in her heart.


    She is going to visit Mrs. Yan again in a few days.


    Si qiongzhi must let Mrs. Yan take this medicine.


    Only when Mrs. Yan eats it and dies of illness can the Secretary''s family clean up Gu Qingzhou.


    Maybe you can shoot Gu Qingzhou?


    It will never happen again.


    "Western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine. Mrs. Yan''s western medicine for two years is useless, but it won''t work. The traditional Chinese medicine prescription given by Gu Qingzhou won''t work. Mrs. Yan has only been ill for a few days. I hope she can take Gu Qingzhou''s medicine and die again. In this way, Gu Qingzhou will never wash away." Si qiongzhi thought.


    She had a way to make Mrs. Yan take Gu Qingzhou''s medicine, but she had to wait a few days.


    Si qiongzhi had a faint smile on his lips and was full of ambition.


    Mrs. Yan put away the prescription with a perfunctory expression.


    The children of the Yan family don''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced lightly, and had seen all the expressions of the people. She knew everything in her heart.


    She knew very well that Mrs. Yan would never drink her prescription.


    Chinese medicine pays attention to fate.


    If the patient has no relationship with the doctor and refuses to believe the doctor''s words, it will be difficult to recover from the disease.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou looks at Si qiongzhi. She also knows that Si qiongzhi will eventually help her.


    This is Si qiongzhi''s purpose.


    To see Mrs. Yan, it was proposed by Si qiongzhi. She had already had a panacea and had to let Mrs. Yan drink Gu Qingzhou''s medicine.


    "My medicine is absolutely effective, and Si qiongzhi won''t understand. She must want Mrs. Yan to drink it, and then look forward to Mrs. Yan''s death and blame me." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Si qiongzhi waited for an opportunity. Gu Qingzhou waited for Si qiongzhi. Everyone left Yan residence with their own thoughts.


    On the way, Mrs. Si also said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou''s debate is very good and has a great medical style."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you like me. I feel very good in any way. Others probably think I''m showing off."


    "Who dares?" Mrs. Si stared deliberately, which made Gu Qingzhou laugh.


    Fang Qingzi, who was ignorant at the beginning, said, "if you can heal me, you will calm me down again.


    Light boat, this is medical fate. If Mrs. Yan refuses to believe it, it''s also her life. You don''t have to be sad. You are still young, and you will have a long way to go. Your medical skills will become famous all over the world sooner or later. "


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart and said, "yes, old lady, I understand."


    Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Si left for only half an hour. General staff Yan returned to Yan residence with his eldest son and a famous doctor.


    Chief of staff Yan went directly to his wife''s yard.


    He introduced a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to his wife.


    "This is Xu Qizhen. He is the famous Xu Yizhen in Nanjing. He has excellent medical skills and acupuncture. You used to use traditional Chinese medicine and your condition is stable. In recent years, you have taken western medicine. I also think you have been broken by western medicine. I hired a miracle doctor again and give you a pulse." Chief of staff Yan said.


    Mrs. Yan looked at her husband with ups and downs.


    Their struggle made Mrs. Yan sad and sad.


    It is said that she has no filial son and no kindness for a long time. How can her husband and children still not accept her departure?


    They can''t accept it, and Mrs. Yan is even more reluctant.


    Her inner desire for survival was all up, and she had to fight for her husband and children.


    With a good mood, Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "what day is it today? There are two traditional Chinese medicine doctors at home!"


    "Who else?" Chief of staff Yan asked.


    "It''s Miss Gu, the fiancee of the second Young Marshal of the governor''s house. It''s said that she is also a traditional Chinese medicine and once treated the old lady." Said Mrs. Yan.


    "Really?" General staff Yan was a little surprised, "will Miss Gu see a doctor?"


    General staff Yan knows that the Secretary''s family has recently received a Miss Gu back. It is said that it is the fiancee of second major commander Si mu, but he hasn''t seen it.


    Doctor Xu, standing next to him, frowned slightly and said faintly, "madam, I don''t bother the second doctor if I get sick. Otherwise, I''d better forget it and go back first!"


    Miracle doctors have quirks. His patients can''t praise other doctors in front of him.


    He knew a lot of dignitaries in Nanjing. He didn''t pay attention to a general staff of Yuecheng at all. He turned around and left.


    The Yan Family begged him to come. He needs to put on airs so that the Yan family can trust him more.


    What doctors need most is the trust of patients.


    Chief of general staff Yan grabbed him and said with a smile, "don''t blame the miracle doctor. My wife doesn''t know how to be human and worldly. I''ll make amends for you! I beg you to revive her illness!"


    The miracle doctor is so proud!


    Shouldn''t doctors be kind and tolerant?


    Mrs. Yan was a little unhappy. She doubted the doctor''s character from her heart, even less believed his medical character, and frowned slightly.


    General staff Yan saw his wife''s impatience. He whispered to his wife: "Xu Yi''s injection is for senior officials in Nanjing..."


    "He''s too proud to be a doctor!" Mrs. Yan whispered, "once upon a time, in the capital, the admiration for the miracle doctor was almost cured by medicine, but he was gentle."


    In Mrs. Yan''s mouth, she refers to Mu Zonghe, the first miracle doctor in Beiping. Mrs. Yan was born in a prestigious family in Peiping. In those days, she was prominent in her family. Mu Zonghe often went to see her grandmother.


    Unfortunately, mu Zonghe died for more than ten years, and the Mu family didn''t even have a successor.

 Chapter 58

    Xu Yizhen, a miracle doctor from Nanjing, is very proud, which makes Mrs. Yan dislike it in her heart.


    She misses mu Zonghe, who has excellent medical skills.


    After mu Zonghe died, there was no decent traditional Chinese medicine in the world. The poor medical skills for thousands of years were almost cut off.


    "It''s a pity that mu Zonghe has such good medical skills, but no one has passed on." Mrs. Yan felt sorry in her heart.


    General staff Yan comforted his wife again and again, and then asked Xu Yi to give her a pulse.


    Xu Yizhen carefully felt his pulse and asked a lot about his condition. The diagnosis said: "all blood movement is only fire and only Qi. Only fire is a real disease and only Qi is a deficiency disease.


    Your wife''s disease is a real disease with excessive fire and blood heat. It should cool blood, clear heat, nourish yin and generate fluid. I''ll prescribe one prescription. You can take the medicine according to the prescription. Take it for ten days before I go back to see the doctor. "


    At this time, the second young master of the Yan family was really full of doubts.


    The doctor''s diagnosis is quite different from Gu Qingzhou''s diagnosis.


    Doctor Xu Shen said that it is a real disease, which should clear away heat and nourish yin; Gu Qingzhou is a deficiency disease. It is necessary to warm yang and strengthen the spleen. These are two diametrically opposite treatment methods.


    Xu Shen''s medical cold medicine, Gu Qingzhou said to use warm medicine.


    How can a person''s condition be so big? The opposite method, if wrong, would not add fuel to the fire and kill his mother?


    "Abba, just now Miss Gu said, Muma, this is a deficiency disease. We should warm yang and strengthen spleen. If it is a deficiency disease, I''m afraid if this cold medicine goes on..." Yan Ershao is very worried.


    It was as if his mother was shivering with cold. Gu Qingzhou said he would add clothes to her. As a result, the doctor came and threw ice water on his mother.


    If his mother was really deficient, wouldn''t this dose of cold and heat clearing medicine aggravate her condition?


    Two different diagnoses made Yan jiaershao feel timid.


    "Why, the young master doesn''t believe me?" Doctor Xu snorted coldly, "as I said, this is a real disease! If I read it wrong, you can smash the sign of my Xu Yi needle!"


    This doctor Xu is in Nanjing. He has served the chiefs of the general staff. He is boasted that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Previously, traditional Chinese medicine was relatively lonely. Many famous traditional Chinese medicine families either emigrated or had no successors.


    Western medicine is effective in treating acute diseases; But many hidden or difficult diseases still need to see traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is not that western medicine is really unbearable, but that the doctors in the former western hospital have limited medical skills; The development of traditional Chinese medicine for nearly a thousand years, many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, have experience.


    Under this complex environment, doctor Xu, who was not born in an aristocratic family, actually received both fame and wealth, so he was very proud.


    "Second brother, stop talking nonsense. You don''t believe the words of a miracle doctor, but actually believe the words of a child?" Yan Dashao stopped his brother and couldn''t make the miracle doctor angry anymore.


    Doctor Xu was still angry. He hummed angrily, prescribed the prescription and turned away.


    Yan Dashao hurriedly followed up and arranged for him to stay in the guest room of Yan residence.


    With doctor Xu''s prescription, Mrs. Yan hesitated a little. She doesn''t feel like a real disease. She shouldn''t be angry.


    "... ah Hui, this is a famous doctor. He can certainly cure you." General staff Yan whispered his wife''s nickname, "and Miss Gu, she''s just a child. Can you believe the child''s diagnosis?


    There is a small difference between actual symptoms and deficiency symptoms. You often read the wrong pulse. Sometimes you make a wrong judgment accidentally. Miss Gu is young. It is common for her to miss. You should listen to doctor Xu. "


    Mrs. Yan took a breath and said, "that''s right."


    Nevertheless, Mrs. Yan told people to put away the prescription of Gu Qingzhou carefully and don''t lose it.


    That day, after drinking the medicine of doctor Xu, Mrs. Yan had no reaction.


    The next morning, she got up early and didn''t vomit blood.


    The Yan family was overjoyed: "it''s a miracle doctor!"


    "The medical skill of our ancestors is better than that of foreigners!"


    "It''s the doctor Xu. She''s very good! Mrs. Si also said that her future daughter-in-law has good medical skills. If she takes her medicine, Muma doesn''t know what will happen now!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Si is too frivolous. You should tell her how embarrassing her future daughter-in-law is!"


    "It''s a good thing that your mother''s condition is getting better. You should accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Don''t mention Miss Gu." Mrs. Yan said to the children.


    The Yan family all said yes.


    Mrs. Yan is happy herself.


    It''s been two years since I vomited blood. As a result, the miracle doctor got better after taking one dose of medicine. It''s really powerful.


    The words reached doctor Xu.


    Doctor Xu Leng hum: "I haven''t seen the earth steamed stuffed bun in the world. Is Lao Tzu''s doctor''s name white?"


    At noon, Mrs. Yan, who was originally good, suddenly vomited blood again.


    This time, she vomited more and more red than ever before.


    Not only that, she drank antipyretic drugs, and there was blood in her urine when she vented.


    Mrs. Yan passed out.


    The Yan family didn''t have time to be happy for long, but they were all stunned.


    Mrs. Yan''s condition turned worse without warning.


    "How could this happen? Mummy has never vomited so much blood!" Yan Luoshui, the fourth miss of the Yan family, cried out of control and shouted.


    The servant immediately went to ask Xu for an injection.


    Hearing that Mrs. Yan''s condition became worse, doctor Xu thought, "it''s impossible. How could it suddenly become worse?"


    He was surprised and had some bad premonitions in his heart, but he couldn''t show timidity, so he went to Mrs. Yan''s yard with a calm face.


    At Mrs. Yan''s yard, doctor Xu was even more confused. It seemed that he had been beaten in the head.


    Mrs. Yan''s condition became worse, which he did not expect. Xu Yizhen immediately felt weak.


    Mrs. Yan vomited up and down, vomited more than blood on the top, and the blood in the urine below was red. The heat clearing medicine would vent more or less, and Mrs. Yan was in a coma after heavy trauma.


    "Come on, take the man surnamed Xu. He''s going to kill my mother!" Yan Ershao was furious.


    "Bastard, do you know who I am!" Xu Yizhen felt guilty and had found an excuse for himself.


    But the servants of the Yan family didn''t give him a chance to speak and tied him up directly.


    "Bandits, you dare to do this to me. I''ll go back to Nanjing and sue you. You''re waiting to go to the military court!" Xu Yizhen roared, trying to put pressure on the Yan family.


    As a result, the Yan Family ignored him and locked him up directly.


    Xu Yizhen was angry and surprised at the strength of the Yan family. He suddenly had no bottom in his heart.


    "How can it get worse?" Xu Yizhen was surprised. Was he really wrong?


    impossible!


    The Yan family was in a mess and immediately called the military hospital.


    In the process of waiting for the military doctor, the Yan family was full of self blame.


    "That''s a shit miracle doctor who deceives the world and steals fame. I''ll go out and kill him!" Yan wushao is angry.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Yan Dashao scolded his brother.


    The women are even more flustered.


    "Now it seems that Miss Gu''s diagnosis is correct," said the young grandmother of the Yan family


    At the same time, she was also shocked. Gu Qingzhou was so young that her medical skills were even more powerful than an old traditional Chinese medicine?


    Xu Yi asked East and west when he felt his pulse; Gu Qingzhou didn''t even ask. He directly formulated a prescription. His ability is far above that of doctor Xu!


    Gu Qingzhou, who is sacred?


    Can she be the descendant of Mu Zonghe?

 Chapter 59

    Mrs. Yan''s illness became serious, which made the Yan family understand that Xu Yizhen''s diagnosis was wrong, and Gu Qingzhou, who was just the opposite of Xu Yizhen''s, her diagnosis was correct.


    The correct diagnosis is in front of us, but the Yan family can''t see it.


    Now, they all regret it.


    In their regret, they also marveled at Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills. Who is she, so amazing.


    "Miss Gu''s prescription, why don''t we use it? We have to trust the doctor Xu Yong, which has caused Mu Ma so much misery?" Cried Miss Yan Jiasi.


    Yesterday, I was full of hope and thought that doctor Xu would certainly save Mrs. Yan. Now it''s like this again. How can it be painless?


    Yan Luoshui kept crying.


    "Miss Gu is young after all, and we dare not..." The second young grandmother of the Yan Family explained, "although the old lady and Mrs. Si helped Miss Gu speak at that time."


    "It''s our ignorance. It''s us who hurt Muma. We underestimate Miss Gu!" Yan Luoshui cried harder.


    "When I think about it now, the old lady is the wisest. She also said that Miss Gu has good medical skills. We should trust Miss Gu." The young grandmother of the Yan Family regretted not falling.


    "Yes, we are so ignorant." The fourth miss of the Yan Family cried, "go and ask Miss Gu to come again. She may still have a way to save Muma."


    They made a mess here, and the military doctors finally arrived.


    The military doctors hung up salt water for Mrs. Yan and prepared an oxygen machine at the same time, which made the Yan family a little more stable.


    The governor is here, too.


    The superintendent heard that Mrs. Yan''s condition suddenly deteriorated and the Yan family was in a mess, so he followed.


    General staff Yan sat in the hall smoking, one by one. A shrewd man in his fifties is about to cry. Their husband and wife have deep feelings, and general staff Yan is too reluctant to give up his wife.


    "It''s all me!" General staff Yan''s voice was hoarse, "you shouldn''t find any miracle doctor!"


    "You''re just in a hurry." The superintendent patted his old friend on the shoulder, "you are so discouraged, I''ll give you a way to die and survive. If it''s normal, I don''t dare to take such a risk."


    "Governor, please!" General staff Yan looked at the supervisor closely like grasping the straw.


    "Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu''s fiancee, is a gifted child. She cured the old lady''s illness not long ago. Don''t look at her young......"


    Before the supervisor had finished, he saw general staff Yan standing up.


    "Yesterday, Miss Gu prescribed a prescription for her wife. We only thought she was young and didn''t dare to use it. Her diagnosis is just the opposite of Xu Yizhen''s diagnosis. That is to say, Miss Gu''s prescription is effective?" General staff Yan was surprised.


    "Oh, did she come?" The superintendent was surprised. General staff Yan now recalled that Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi recommended Gu Qingzhou, and the old lady tried to protect Gu Qingzhou. Now the supervisor also said that Gu Qingzhou''s prescription worked.


    So, what reason does general staff Yan have to doubt? It''s stupid of him not to use the good prescription.


    General staff Yan suddenly stood up, didn''t say anything to the supervisor, and hurried back to the inner court.


    The military doctors stood by.


    "Abba, the Secretary''s family said that Miss Gu''s medical skills are excellent. Let''s use Miss Gu''s prescription!" As soon as he saw general staff Yan, Yan wushao set up a horse road.


    General staff Yan didn''t answer him.


    "Abba!" Yan wushao tried his best.


    "I see!" General staff Yan left his son alone.


    Mrs. Yan also woke up.


    After she woke up, her first sentence was: "go and help me catch the prescription written by Miss Gu. I really can''t stand the prescription of that miracle doctor."


    The family is even more sad.


    Knowing that Hu Junyi was also born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, general staff Yan showed Gu Qingzhou''s prescription to Hu Junyi and asked him, "do you think this prescription is OK?"


    Doctor Hu Jun was defeated by Gu Qingzhou not long ago. Gu Qingzhou ignored his past grievances and pleaded for him. He is grateful to Gu Qingzhou.


    On hearing of Gu Qingzhou''s prescription, doctor Hu Jun was very cautious and said, "I believe Miss Gu cured the old lady''s illness not long ago!"


    At this time, the Yan Family''s doubt about Gu Qingzhou has become a deep belief.


    Chief of staff Yan regretted not falling: why was it useless yesterday?


    His wife suffered so much because they didn''t trust the boat.


    So the Yan family sent someone to fill the medicine and give it to Mrs. Yan.


    Yan''s family took Gu Qingzhou''s prescription, which soon spread to Si qiongzhi.


    "Yan Wu has always been a loser, but he really helped me do it?" Si qiongzhi smiles.


    Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan, the twins of the Yan family, are only two years older than Si qiongzhi. They grew up together since childhood. Yan wushao and Yan Yiyuan have admired Si qiongzhi for a long time.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t like Yan Yiyuan, but she has a handsome suitor around her, which is also a pleasant thing and improves her value. Therefore, she has never explicitly rejected Yan wushao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s prescription, Si qiongzhi called Yan wushao and tried to say that the prescription was effective. She just wanted Yan wushao to blow the wind nearby.


    If Yan wushao can''t do it, Si qiongzhi will make use of Yan''s young grandmother again.


    She had no hope for Yan Wu, but she succeeded unexpectedly.


    Of course, this will not make Si qiongzhi look at Yan Wu with new eyes.


    "Mrs. Yan took Gu Qingzhou''s medicine. Even if she can''t die today, when she dies year by year, we can also say that Gu Qingzhou''s medicine killed her." Siqiongzhi''s pink lips were slightly tilted, and he was in a good mood.


    As long as Mrs. Yan takes Gu Qingzhou''s medicine, no matter when Mrs. Yan dies, Si qiongzhi can buckle the excrement basin for Gu Qingzhou with Mrs. Yan''s death.


    Si qiongzhi also told Mrs. Si about it.


    Si Fu Humanitarianism: "I don''t believe it. Gu Qingzhou can still be right this time! The Yan family is really in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Anyone dares to use medicine!"


    "Mom, I''ll go to Yan''s house." Si qiongzhi road.


    Mrs. Si nodded.


    When Si qiongzhi arrived at Yan''s house, he knew that Mrs. Yan had taken Gu Qingzhou''s medicine and was temporarily in stable condition.


    Did not continue to spit blood.


    "Miss Gu''s prescription really works." Yan Luo is both a kind of hope and calming himself.


    Si qiongzhi thought: "I didn''t vomit when I took the medicine of doctor Xu yesterday. Let''s wait. It may not work."


    After waiting for about a long time, Mrs. Yan''s condition was temporarily stable, and Si qiongzhi went home again.


    Si qiongzhi has just returned home, and so has Si dujun.


    Thinking of the governor''s love for Gu Qingzhou, Si qiongzhi had a thorn in his heart.


    She didn''t want anyone to take away her father''s love.


    At dusk, Si qiongzhi received a letter saying that Mrs. Yan vomited a few more mouthfuls of black blood. The Yan family took Gu Qingzhou for a follow-up visit.


    Si qiongzhi immediately went to find Si dujun.


    "Abba, Mrs. Yan vomited blood again." Si qiongzhi told her father.


    The superintendent sighed softly.


    Mrs. Yan, I''m afraid I can''t live.


    "Mrs. Yan''s illness is aggravated, Mrs. Gu''s medicine." Si qiongzhi said firmly, "at that time, she had to prescribe a prescription. Muma and I advised her for a long time, so that she wouldn''t be rash. She wouldn''t listen to a word."


    Now she takes Gu Qingzhou out and doesn''t call her sister-in-law anymore. She calls her Miss Gu directly.


    "Good boy, you have a heart. Go and tell your mother to prepare some sacrifices for the Yan family. I don''t think Mrs. Yan can last three or five days." The governor sighed again.


    Si qiongzhi was very happy in his heart, but there was a sad sadness on his face: "Dad, you said Mrs. Yan died. Will the Yan Family blame Miss Gu?"


    The governor was stunned.


    "... it was Miss Gu''s medicine that killed Mrs. Yan." Si qiongzhi looked at her father and said cautiously.


    She first planted a thorn in her father''s heart.


    When Mrs. Yan dies, the Yan Family blames Gu Qingzhou at the instigation of Si qiongzhi. The supervisor will also think of Si qiongzhi''s words today and subconsciously think that Gu Qingzhou killed Mrs. Yan.


    All sins are committed by taking care of the boat.

 Chapter 60

    Si qiongzhi said that once Mrs. Yan dies, the Yan family will blame Gu Qingzhou.


    The governor is also worried.


    Since then, Mrs. Yan has been very afraid of him, and Mrs. Yan has not recommended him.


    Treatment is about life. It''s better to be careful.


    "Abba, when I was at Yan''s house, Muma and I tried our best to stop it. Miss Gu still wrote a prescription. She was a little rash. If Mrs. Yan has something good or bad, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Abba in the future." Si qiongzhi whispered again.


    The superintendent looked at the little daughter and felt inexplicably comfortable.


    It''s true that my daughter is a little cotton padded jacket close to her parents. Qiongzhi is intelligent and beautiful, gentle and quiet. She has excellent talent and appearance since childhood. She is one of the greatest achievements of the supervisor''s army.


    "You are the most sensible." The superintendent touched his daughter''s head.


    The matter is also a little difficult for the governor.


    The superintendent recommended Gu Qingzhou to go. Naturally, it''s nothing; But Si qiongzhi said that Gu Qingzhou had to rush up regardless of obstacles, which was out of proportion.


    "The boat is smart, but it''s a little reckless. But she can''t be blamed. Isn''t it always the case that young children are anxious to show themselves?" The superintendent thought that he was still very protective of Gu Qingzhou.


    The little girl likes to be in the limelight. It''s not a big mistake, but a little cute.


    The governor liked Gu Qingzhou very much, so he was particularly partial to Gu Qingzhou.


    Si qiongzhi saw her father''s expression and understood it all.


    Si qiongzhi is not worried. Now Mrs. Yan is not dead. When Mrs. Yan is really dead, his father won''t think so.


    The next day, Si qiongzhi called the Yan family again.


    Mrs. Yan vomited blood yesterday. She knew that Mrs. Yan would still vomit today.


    Si qiongzhi knew that Mrs. Yan would vomit twice a day, both in the morning, so she chose the afternoon.


    "How''s your aunt?" Si qiongzhi asks Yan wushao to answer the phone. She holds the phone and slides her pink fingertips across the table, feeling happy.


    She can judge that Yan wushao is sad on the other end of the phone.


    Unexpectedly, Si qiongzhi heard a happy voice: "qiongzhi, you are so powerful. You introduced us to a famous doctor! My mother took Miss Gu''s medicine and didn''t spit blood this morning and noon."


    Siqiong''s slender nails almost broke off by the hardness of the desktop.


    No vomiting?


    She repressed her doubts and shock, and her voice pretended to be happy: "great, aunt is saved!"


    At the same time, she couldn''t wait to ask, "didn''t you throw up yesterday? What''s going on?"


    Yan wushao said, "I vomited yesterday, so I asked Miss Gu for a follow-up visit. Miss Gu said with confidence that it was the last residual blood, and it would be all right after vomit."


    Si qiongzhi''s hand clenched tightly, clenched the phone, and the pink fingertips faded!


    No vomiting?


    Gu Qingzhou''s medicine works?


    Si qiongzhi''s lips were slightly white: did we make wedding clothes for Gu Qingzhou again?


    This is so hateful!


    And why? The operation of Western medicine has broken Mrs. Yan. Why is Gu Qingzhou''s medicine useful?


    "How on earth did she get it right?" Si qiongzhi wondered, "she can''t have medical skills!"


    Si qiongzhi couldn''t stand it. She went to Yan''s house.


    Everyone in the Yan Family carefully guarded Mrs. Yan''s house, waiting for Mrs. Yan to improve or continue to deteriorate.


    The maid led Si qiongzhi in. The yard of Yan''s house was quiet. The wind blew through the treetops. The Qiu branches were not dotted with leaves and trembled in the chilly spring cold.


    Si qiongzhi also felt cold and tightened her wind cloak. Her figure became more and more exquisite. She went to Mrs. Yan''s yard with the maid.


    She walked in a hurry.


    Far away, I heard a middle-aged man scolding.


    The middle-aged man is a miracle doctor invited by general staff Yan from Nanjing. He is called Xu Yizhen. Acupuncture is very powerful.


    "...... For the real disease, if you use the medicine for deficiency disease, it''s like a fire. You still add oil. The disease will only become more and more serious. You really expect your wife to die!" Xu Yizhen scolded.


    After hearing this, Si qiongzhi couldn''t help feeling a little excited: was there still an accident?


    "But my mother vomited blood after drinking your medicine, and it wouldn''t hurt to drink Miss Gu''s medicine." Yan Ershao refuted.


    "Stupidity, traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause. Unlike western medicine, it doesn''t work in one day. You''re too anxious! Mrs. Yan takes Miss Gu''s medicine. If she doesn''t vomit now, it will be a big problem in less than three days, and it''s difficult for the great immortal Luo to turn back!" Xu Yizhen scolded.


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    i see.


    Gu Qingzhou''s medicine just accumulated Mrs. Yan''s disease. The more it accumulated, the more serious it became. Continue to drink it. Mrs. Yan can''t live for three days!


    Excellent!


    Si qiongzhi thought, "I''m not unkind, but Mrs. Yan is at the end of the road. She''s also suffering from dragging the disease. Leaving early is relief. At the same time, she can throw black on Gu Qingzhou and have the best of both worlds. May Mrs. Yan have a good baby in the next life!"


    After knowing the bottom of her heart, Si qiongzhi lost her anxiety, hid her happiness and went in to see Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t spit blood today and her complexion didn''t improve.


    Si qiongzhi sat down slightly and asked with concern, "aunt, how are you feeling?"


    Mrs. Yan had a faint smile on her face: "it''s much better. Thank you for thinking about it."


    "My mother is also worried about you. She is afraid to come to see you rashly, which will disturb your cultivation and only entrust me to come." Si qiongzhi road.


    Si qiongzhi was born beautiful and did not lose her mother. Her pink face was full of concern.


    Mrs. Yan knew that Miss Si despised her and the Yan Family at all. Mrs. Yan''s smile was very thin.


    Si qiongzhi achieved his goal. After a few words of gossip, he said he would not disturb Mrs. Yan''s rest and got up and left.


    Some people in the Yan Family listened to Xu Yizhen''s words, such as the Yan Family''s grandma.


    "Mom, do you want to take doctor Xu''s medicine again?" Grandma asked, "that Miss Gu is too young. I''m really afraid..."


    Mrs. Yan is determined to take care of the boat.


    Only Mrs. Yan knows the pain of vomiting blood and the torture of stomachache.


    After taking Gu Qingzhou''s medicine, she stopped vomiting blood and relieved her stomach pain. She was very happy.


    General staff Yan also hesitated.


    "Xinnong." Mrs. Yan called her husband''s name as gently as when she was a child.


    General staff Yan sat beside her.


    "I know you''re sad and worried about taking the wrong medicine." Mrs. Yan said, "I''m fine now. In the past two years, I feel comfortable for the first time. Even if I have to go, I''m happy to go. Isn''t it better than walking in pain? If there is an afterlife, I''ll be husband and wife with you."


    General staff Yan took his wife''s withered hand and said, "don''t be silly. You''re only 50 years old and we still have 30 or 40 years. Don''t leave me. I''m a bad old man. I''m sad at night without you serving me!"


    Rao said so. General staff Yan didn''t refute his wife.


    The brief relaxation made general staff Yan see his wife''s long lost smile.


    This smile is worth the risk.


    "You are so ignorant!" Xu Yizhen was still scolding, "Mrs. Yan still has at least 20 years to live. You''re going to kill her! I''ll put my words here. If nothing happens in three days, I''ll chop this hand for you!"


    He swore to make the Yan children worry again.


    "Abba..." The children want to persuade.


    "Stop talking, I believe your mother, she knows. She takes the medicine, so let''s listen to her." General staff Yan said.


    The children of the Yan Family dare not refute or close their eyes. They all guard Mrs. Yan.


    They suffered for three days, and several children lost weight.


    On the fourth morning, Mrs. Yan, who had to spit blood early and had a stomachache, opened her eyes and suddenly said, "is the Chimonanthus chinensis open? It''s so fragrant!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    She can smell the flowers.


    Before, her sense of smell was blocked.


    "... I''m a little hungry." Mrs. Yan added, "I don''t have a bad appetite today. I just want to eat."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Yan Luoshui, the fourth miss of the Yan family, rushed into her mother''s arms: "Mom, you are cured!"


    The serious and steady chief of general staff Yan suddenly shed tears and wept with joy.


    Mrs. Yan is ready!


    Mrs. Yan wanted to eat. At the same time, she said she smelled the flowers. Her sense of smell actually recovered.


    After the failure of Western medicine operation, Mrs. Yan was tortured by illness for two years. Without medicine, she took the prescription prescribed by Gu Qingzhou. Four days later, she recovered.


    She recovered from vomiting for two years, and her stomach pain for three years disappeared.


    Chief of general staff Yan, who was powerful and invisible, burst into tears in front of the family''s children, military doctors and servants, which moved many people.


    "OK, OK." Yan Xinnong sobbed, "God opened his eyes and saved you!"


    A wise elder, so moved and choked, the children cried with joy.


    "Abba, it''s not God who saved Muma, it''s Miss Gu!" The fourth miss of the Yan family, Yan Luo watercourse, "Abba, Miss Gu is our life-saving benefactor!"


    At this time, they all know that Mrs. Yan is getting better.


    At the same time, people understand that Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills are far better than Xu Yizhen, a miracle doctor in Nanjing!


    There is such a powerful person hidden in Yuecheng, which is not exposed to mountains and dew!


    The other party is still a young girl, which is even better!


    "Isn''t she the reincarnation of the medicine king?" When Mrs. Yan mentioned Gu Qingzhou, she was so grateful that she almost burst into tears.


    Only Mrs. Yan herself truly understands the pain of illness, and she is the happiest.


    Although others are anxious and uncomfortable, how can they understand Mrs. Yan''s suffering?


    Very sick, Mrs. Yan has always dared to say only seven points.


    "The medicine king doesn''t know, but he is a living immortal!" Yan Xinnong is also happy.


    Hearing the news, Xu Yizhen, the miracle doctor in Nanjing, was stunned.


    "What a deficiency?" A cold sweat oozed from Xu''s forehead.


    In retrospect, it could be a deficiency disease, and he mistook it for a real disease.


    Why did you read it wrong?


    In addition to Xu Yizhen''s arrogance, he wanted to show off in Yuecheng. At the same time, he also felt that Mrs. Yan''s sick face was too sad and there was no need to save her.


    He looked down on the people in Yuecheng.


    "If it''s cured, they won''t have time to be happy. If they give me money and my name, I''ll be famous in Yuecheng. If it''s cured and even western medicine can''t do anything, what can I do? They are busy with sad funeral, can they still think of me? What if they think of me? I have a head and a face in Nanjing. How dare they take me?" Xu Yi thought so before the injection.


    It was his foolishness, not taking human life seriously, and his attitude of being a traditional Chinese medicine but looking down on traditional Chinese medicine that made him make a mistake.


    After the mistake, he refused to admit his mistake. In order to make the Yan Family believe him, he said a lot of cruel words.


    Not to mention that Mrs. Yan has only three days of life, and there must be an accident after three days. She also said to chop her hands to the Yan family.


    Now on the fourth day, Mrs. Yan''s condition did not deteriorate as expected by Xu Yizhen. She was completely improved.


    Xu Yi was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 61

    Mrs. Yan is well, but Xu Yizhen is stunned.


    When he was worried, Yan Ershao came.


    Yan Ershao saw Xu Yizhen''s arrogance at the beginning and didn''t like him very much, so he didn''t believe his diagnosis.


    Now, Mrs. Yan is well, and Yan Ershao is in a good mood. She thinks of Xu Yizhen.


    Xu Yi shot, his diagnosis is the opposite, almost killed Mrs. Yan!


    "Doctor Xu, didn''t you say you want to chop your hands?" Yan Ershao took two servants and came in with a kitchen knife.


    Xu Yizhen was scared to death and shivered and said, "you... Don''t make a fool... Do you know who I am... I''m the personal doctor of Minister Sun of the Political Department..."


    "Bah, quack!" Yan Er Shao Leng hum, "chop your hands and dirty my land! Shall I send someone to take you back and tell Minister Sun of Nanjing about your great achievements?"


    Xu Yizhen was so frightened that he quickly ran away with his tail between his hands. He was very embarrassed.


    "Such a quack, almost died in his hands!" The eldest young master of the Yan family was also afraid, "Mom, thank you for your wisdom!"


    The Yan family was so happy that it was even more lively than the new year, and almost everyone was smiling.


    Si qiongzhi got up early and was in a good mood. She remembered that today was the fourth day. It was time for Mrs. Yan to collect the body. The miracle doctor in Nanjing said that after taking Gu Qingzhou''s medicine, Mrs. Yan could not endure for three days, and there would certainly be no holiday.


    The governor has been busy in the camp again these days. Mrs. Si is busy chasing the actors and has no time to pay attention to the Yan family.


    Only Si qiongzhi pays attention to this matter.


    Because it was Si qiongzhi''s idea to ask Gu Qingzhou to visit Mrs. Yan. It was all planned by Si qiongzhi. She was waiting for the result.


    Everything must start and end well.


    "...... I still need to change a plain dress to go to the funeral today." Si qiongzhi thought.


    She changed into a moon white plain cheongsam with a silver white British Wind cloak and went to Yan''s house.


    When Yan Shao hurried out of the door, she met Yan Shao.


    "Brother a yuan." Si qiongzhi called him.


    Yan wushao walked and ran to Si qiongzhi with a sweat. He smiled on his lips.


    Every time Yan wushao sees Si qiongzhi, he looks so flattering. Si qiongzhi doesn''t pay attention and is very sad immediately: "brother a yuan, no matter what your aunt does, you have to be sad!"


    Yan wushao was stunned.


    He wanted to explain, but he heard Si qiongzhi continue: "at the beginning, Miss Gu had to write a prescription for Mrs. Yan. My mother and I disagreed. Now she really made trouble. It''s our fault and didn''t stop her!"


    Si qiongzhi urged Gu Qingzhou to prescribe a prescription, which the Yan family knew.


    But that''s not what she told the superintendent.


    She falsely accused Gu Qingzhou of trying to be brave.


    Now that Mrs. Yan is dead, Si qiongzhi immediately changes his tone. It is nothing more than taking advantage of the anger of the Yan Family towards Gu Qingzhou to make them forget that Si qiongzhi contributed to the fire at that time, and even aggravated Gu Qingzhou''s crime, which will help Si qiongzhi cover up.


    "Brother a yuan, I''m really sorry. I should try harder to stop her. I''m sorry about my aunt!" Si qiongzhi continued.


    She said, adding a layer of mist to her bright eyes, which was almost enchanting.


    Yan wushao was stunned.


    This remark stunned Yan wushao.


    The young man looked at Si qiongzhi in surprise, as if he had seen her face clearly for the first time.


    "You... Why?" Yan wushao couldn''t believe it. "You didn''t agree at that time? It''s clear that you insisted on Miss Gu to treat my mother for many times!"


    "Brother a yuan, are you too sad and too sad?" Si qiongzhi pitied him. "I didn''t!"


    "You have, it''s clearly you!" Yan wushao took a step back.


    Si qiongzhi certainly has.


    Yan wushao was very grateful to her, so he remembered clearly that it was the master of Si qiongzhi and Si Fu.


    Yan wushao suddenly realized: "so you don''t believe Miss Gu. You asked Miss Gu to treat my mother in order to kill my mother! Fortunately, Miss Gu has good medical skills and saved my mother......"


    "What are you talking about!" The beautiful eyes of siqiongzhizine''s tears suddenly opened wide, and the bottom of his eyes closed sadly, becoming thin, cool and cruel, "what are you talking about?"


    Yan wushao saw her expression clearly at this time, and he immediately understood it all.


    He stepped back and looked at Si qiongzhi in amazement. He couldn''t believe it.


    There was a cold stream in his chest, gurgling and running. Yan wushao was cold.


    "My mother is not dead. You''re out of your sight, Miss Si San! Miss Gu has the ability. Her medicine has saved my mother!" Yan wushao said angrily, "Miss Si, it''s useless for my mother to hurt you so much. Do you treat us like this?"


    Si qiongzhi was stunned.


    Yan wushao was angry and sad. The girl he loved since childhood would treat their family like this?


    Empress Cang stepped back, turned and ran away. He didn''t want to see Si qiongzhi''s face again. He was very hurt.


    Si qiongzhi was also completely stunned.


    With a white face, she hurried to Mrs. Yan''s yard and saw that Mrs. Yan looked good. As everyone talked and laughed, Si qiongzhi''s face was hard to turn back.


    Her lips were pale.


    Miss Yan said, "you''re welcome to see her?"


    "Yes, yes." Si qiongzhi didn''t speak quickly.


    Sitting in the car back, Si qiongzhi was still in shock. She almost pinched the leather handbag in her hand.


    Sure enough, she really made a wedding dress for Gu Qingzhou!


    "Gu Qingzhou, are you so evil?" Si qiongzhi was so angry that tears almost fell down and he was quite out of shape.


    It''s so evil. Gu Qingzhou can''t believe she knows medicine!


    Moreover, the miracle doctor from Nanjing is not as good as Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Qingzhou is only a teenager, but he defeated the experienced miracle doctor. How can Si qiongzhi believe it?


    Si qiongzhi''s silver teeth are broken and bitten: she is so big and has always been noble and elegant. No matter who she hits, she will win a complete victory. The first time she failed, she was defeated by Gu Qingzhou.


    "What I said to Abba..." Si qiongzhi clenched her fingers and worried about how to prevaricate her father.


    Her father is very smart and not easy to fool!


    Si qiongzhi''s false accusation this time is too rash.


    After Mrs. Yan stops spitting blood and her stomach doesn''t hurt, please go back to Qingzhou for further consultation.


    After two and a half months, you''ll be able to take some vegetable porridge and stop vomiting. After that, you won''t be able to eat more than two and a half months


    Mrs. Yan wrote down Gu Qingzhou''s medical advice one by one.


    "Miss Gu, you saved my life." With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Yan held Gu Qingzhou''s hand. "I thought my life was over, but I was so lucky that you came!"


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you''re too polite."


    Mrs. Yan laughed.


    The spring sun is charming, the blue dome is high and cloudless, and it is almost transparent. Yan Fu''s glass windows are clean and illuminated by the sun, just like crystal agate.


    A peach tree in the courtyard has tender red flower buds with its curly branches leaning.


    Spring in Yuecheng comes very early.


    There is a bird under the eaves. During Mrs. Yan''s illness, it never chirped. Now, for the first time, it makes a sharp cry.


    The Yan family was filled with joy.


    Gu Qingzhou sat drinking tea with Mrs. Yan and talked about health preservation with Mrs. Yan''s young grandmother, second young grandmother, fourth young lady and fifth young master.


    "Gastric ulcer should be treated. But after the operation, western medicine didn''t take good care of you, resulting in recurrence. It''s not that western medicine can''t, but the doctor is not good this time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise.


    Western medicine will severely belittle traditional Chinese medicine every time, and traditional Chinese medicine almost always objectively evaluate western medicine in a very tolerant tone.


    Western medicine rejects traditional Chinese medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine can accommodate all.


    This is the inside story! This is the cultivation of medical ethics thousands of years ago.


    "Miss Gu, I doubted your medical skills before. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You can''t judge by your appearance!" Fourth miss Yanluo waterway.


    "Yes, yes!" The young grandmother also sighed, "Mrs. Si praised you very much. She really has an eye."


    Yan wushao suddenly stopped talking.


    Si qiongzhi and his wife boasted about the boat, which was obviously ill intentioned. Like the fourth miss of the Yan family, they didn''t believe Gu Qingzhou, but asked Gu Qingzhou to treat Mrs. Yan.


    They want Gu Qingzhou to kill Mrs. Yan, so that they can punish Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan wushao looked at Gu Qingzhou quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou is far less beautiful than Si qiongzhi. She has a small face, bright eyes, slender and thick eyelashes, like two small fans, with slightly upturned nose tips, exquisite and lovely, which is very durable.


    Yan wushao vaguely understood why Si qiongzhi wanted to hurt her: the Si family didn''t like the future daughter-in-law, at least Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi didn''t.


    They praised Gu Qingzhou.


    When Yan Xinnong, the general staff of the military governor''s office, came in, he heard a smile in the room. This was something the Yan Family hadn''t seen for several years. He also raised his lips silently.


    "Your mother needs to rest. You all go and be busy. Don''t always bother here." Yan Xinnong said.


    The children said yes.


    Yan Xinnong said to Gu Qingzhou again, "Miss Gu, can you take a step to talk?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "OK."


    She followed Yan Xinnong to the side hall next door.


    Yan Xinnong first praised Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills and repeatedly thanked her for saving Mrs. Yan. Then he took out a small jewelry box and handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "this is a little gift of thanks!"


    "Chief of general staff, I can''t take it." Gu Qingzhou said, "I learned medicine from my master since I was a child. The" great doctor''s sincerity "is a must for beginners. It says, ''all great healers must calm their nerves and resolve, have no desire and no desire, first show great compassion and vow to save the suffering of the spirit."


    Since I didn''t sit down, I won''t ask for your reward. If my master knew, he would scold me for bullying my teacher and destroying my ancestors and breaking my legs! "


    Yan Xinnong looked at her quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are clear and bright, and his eyes can reflect people.


    Yan Xinnong was very moved: "the world has changed greatly, the emperor has disappeared, and the morality of Confucianism has also been destroyed. Miss Gu still remembers the ancestral motto, remembers the sincerity of great doctors, and knows the benevolence and righteousness of doctors. It really makes Yan look at him with new eyes!"


    "You flatter me. I''m just a countryman. I don''t understand fashion and rustic. You don''t dislike it. I should thank you." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Her words completely won Yan Xinnong''s heart.

 Chapter 62

    Gu Qingzhou''s words made Yan Xinnong very happy.


    The old-fashioned dogma has a high position in Yan Xinnong''s heart, but it''s a pity that people now regard it as a disadvantage.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou''s words let Yan Xinnong see that the younger generation has not completely abandoned the wisdom of their ancestors, and he is very pleased that the culture can be inherited.


    "I admire Miss Gu very much. It''s a great honor for the governor''s family to have a daughter-in-law like you!" Yan Xinnong said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She got the contacts of the Yan family.


    At the same time, Yan Xinnong tried his best to give her the small jewelry box: "this is not a reward. You should take it as a gift from Uncle Yan!"


    Gu Qingzhou refused again.


    She refused without hesitation.


    Yan Xinnong insisted: "Qingzhou, the Yan Family and the Si family are close friends. You are the daughter-in-law of the Si family. When you come to our house, according to the etiquette, you should be given a meeting gift. Just accept it and be obedient!"


    When Xinnong betrayed her kindness, she accepted the gift.


    She thanked me again and again.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Mrs. Yan took a nap for a while and woke up full of energy.


    Yan Xinnong came to her bed. Mrs. Yan whispered, "did Miss Gu take the gift?"


    "Take it." Yan Xinnong said.


    At the same time, Yan Xinnong told Mrs. Yan Gu Qingzhou''s sincere words.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yan was surprised and said, "that child is really an exquisite heart!"


    Yan Xinnong nodded and sighed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Yan doesn''t understand.


    Yan Xinnong told Mrs. Yan that Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi wanted to harm Gu Qingzhou. As a result, Gu Qingzhou was crooked and wrote an effective prescription.


    "... they may not want to harm you, but they mostly want to harm Miss Gu!" Yan Xinnong said.


    Mrs. Yan was very angry and coughed.


    After coughing, I didn''t spit blood. I was completely cured. She was indignant: "Mrs. Si''s eyes are too high to tolerate people! Miss Gu has no biological mother and her family is not prominent. It''s very poor."


    "Why don''t we recognize her as an adoptive daughter?" Yan Xinnong said, "she''s a lifesaver to you! She''s a great benefactor of the Yan family. If she''s still in the former Qing Dynasty, we should set up a ancestral hall for her. It''s not popular now."


    Mrs. Yan''s eyes are slightly bright.


    "That''s good!" Mrs. Yan said, "it''s just that she will be the daughter-in-law of the supervisor in the future. We are subordinates of the supervisor. Will she dislike us?"


    "Daughter in law?" Yan Xinnong thought in silence, "I think it''s very difficult. The governor likes Miss Gu, but his wife may not be happy. There may be changes in this matter."


    Mrs. Yan shuddered at the thought that Mrs. Si would not hesitate to support and kill Gu Qingzhou in order to frame Gu Qingzhou. According to her husband, she thought it was very difficult for Gu Qingzhou to marry Si mu.


    Mrs. Yan is even more pitiful to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I asked Luoshui to test Miss Gu''s meaning. If she doesn''t dislike it, we can also be her righteous parents. What can we do in the future? Can we support it at least?" Mrs. Yan smiled, "ask her parents if they agree..."


    In the evening, Mrs. Yan called her fourth daughter, Yan Luoshui, and asked her about it.


    Yan Luoshui is 17 this year. He is only one year older than Gu Qingzhou. He is calm and introverted.


    "Mom, that''s great!" Yan Luoshui likes Gu Qingzhou very much, not only because Gu Qingzhou cast her eyes, but also because Gu Qingzhou healed her mother.


    Yan Luoshui cannot live without his mother.


    "I''ll visit Miss Gu the day after tomorrow." Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "Mom, I really like her and would like her to be my righteous sister! She saved you and she is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva!"


    Mrs. Yan gently touched her face and smiled, "you silly child!"


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    When the governor returned to the city, he first thought of Yan Xinnong''s family affairs.


    I wonder how the Yan family is now.


    "Go to Yan residence." The commander of the Department told the Deputy officials.


    The car of the governor''s house drove to the gate of the Yan family. Looking around, I didn''t see the white flag or hear the sadness and music. The governor''s heart was a little calm.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yan hasn''t left yet!


    "Yan Xinnong and his wife have deep feelings. Don''t have an accident. I''m really afraid he can''t stand the blow." The superintendent thought.


    Yan Xinnong is affectionate. If Gu Qingzhou really kills his wife, the beam will end!


    If you get married with the Yan family, it will be very bad. Yan Xinnong is the chief of staff. For example, the military governor''s house is a imperial court, and Yan Xinnong is a high-ranking prime minister.


    The prince''s fiancee offended the power minister, and Si Mu''s future was worrying.


    When the supervisor came, Yan Xinnong quickly welcomed him out.


    "I look very well today, and my sister-in-law''s condition has improved?" Asked the superintendent.


    This is a polite remark to comfort the family members.


    From the experience of the supervisor, it seems that Mrs. Yan''s disease has not improved.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou sees it, he may not get better. After all, Gu Qingzhou is only a doctor, not a fairy.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Xinnong immediately beamed with joy: "yes, it''s all right! Commander, your daughter-in-law is a great benefactor of our family. This is a new era. If we retreat for 50 years, I have to set up a ancestral hall for her!"


    The superintendent was stunned.


    At the same time, his heart suddenly opened up.


    "The medicine of the light boat is working?" The governor couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it''s very effective. My wife can eat and sleep now. She''s getting better day by day." Yan Xinnong smiled.


    There is a pile of complacency in the corner of the eye of the superintendent.


    As for Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills, the supervisor has seven points of faith. The old lady of the Secretary''s family was cured by Gu Qingzhou. If it weren''t for his daughter''s words, he wouldn''t doubt Gu Qingzhou at all.


    Now it seems that Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills should be trusted by nine points.


    "It''s very good. You should be lucky." The superintendent was pleased and patted Yan Xinnong on the shoulder.


    Yan Xinnong''s eyes turned.


    He seemed to think of something. After hesitating, he said to the supervisor.


    Yan Xinnong said to the supervisor: "I should also thank my wife and miss qiongzhi personally for this. We saw that Miss Gu was young, judged people by appearance, and didn''t dare to use her medicine.


    It was Madame and miss qiongzhi who strongly recommended it. In particular, miss qiongzhi runs to our house every day and urges her to use Miss Gu''s medicine. This painstaking effort is the fundamental way to save her son...... "


    Then he raised his eyes to see the governor.


    Sure enough, the governor was stunned, as if he remembered something, and then his face became gloomy.


    This sentiment was soon covered up by the superintendent and said at random, "it should be."


    Yan Xinnong smiled. He knew what the supervisor thought.


    Si qiongzhi''s heart was pierced by Yan Xinnong.


    Last time Si qiongzhi falsely accused Gu Qingzhou of being arrogant, he failed to attack himself.


    The superintendent went to the inner courtyard to see Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan is still so thin, but her eyes look bright, which is a sign of improvement.


    The medicine of light boat really works!


    Recalling qiongzhi''s words and Yan Xinnong''s words, the superintendent understood that this treatment was just a trap for Gu Qingzhou by his wife and daughter.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou really has medical skills. Otherwise, Mrs. Yan will be killed, and there will be a gap between Yan Xinnong and the governor.


    "Ignorant woman!" The governor was furious.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the official residence of the governor''s house, the governor jumped out of the car and couldn''t wait to enter the backyard. He is very aggressive.


    Mrs. Si was reading a book. Her eyebrows were locked. When she saw the supervisor coming in, she stood up and said, "the supervisor is back?"


    "Come to my study!" The governor''s face was as green as his straight uniform.


    Mrs. Si knew it well and followed the supervisor into the study.


    The superintendent was very strict: "madam, don''t you like canoes?"


    The governor was very angry, both for his wife and qiongzhi. But qiongzhi is a girl''s family. Men don''t teach children. Their daughters should be taught by their wives.


    Joan Zhi made a mistake. All her sins are on Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si was prepared, and was not surprised by this. She was born beautiful and moving. When her apricot eyes drooped slightly, she was pitiful, and some girls were wronged.


    "I don''t like it!" Si Fu humanity.


    Instead, the governor was stunned and had no way to interface.


    The governor didn''t expect Mrs. Si to be so frank.


    Mrs. Si had a soft voice and murmured, "when I followed the governor, my family was not superior. Mu''er suffered a lot when he was a child.


    He studied hard day and night. Then there was an accident, so far he can''t speak, and all the bad luck was met by him.


    I am a mother who has no independent opinion. I just hope my son is well. He worked so hard that he asked him to marry a rural woman. His friends, classmates and even future subordinates would laugh at him.


    I don''t like canoes. I haven''t liked them since I first met. However, the governor promised again. For your promise, even if I don''t like it any more, I will bear it, and mu''er will bear it... "


    After saying that, tears came down.


    If she sophisticates and insists that she has not harmed Gu Qingzhou, the supervisor will be very angry; However, with her soft words and true feelings in her words, the governor became soft.


    "Well, well, don''t cry!" The governor pulled her soft body and sat her on her lap. "I know you are wronged, for me and for the Secretary''s family! I didn''t understand your mind and didn''t notice it."


    Mrs. Si cried harder.


    In a hurry, she went to find the lips of the governor.


    The lady''s delicate lips were covered with the cold and dry crack of the supervisor, which made the supervisor tremble.


    Mrs. Si has thick black hair, which is scattered on her shoulders, like a blooming enchanting poppy.


    This charming style, burning eyes, is a man can''t stand it.


    The governor could not think of anything else, only the freshness in front of him.


    The adjutant stood at the door of the study, listening to the roar, the sound of the rope, and then the fierce movement. Unconsciously, his pants propped up a high tent.


    "The governor has good physical strength." The adjutant was suffering in the study.


    After a cloud and rain, even if the Yan Family''s affairs are turned over, the supervisor doesn''t like to quarrel with leftovers, and one thing won''t be mentioned again and again.


    The governor didn''t pay attention to the problem of Mrs. Si and Gu Qingzhou, because he thought it was a domestic affair and a contradiction between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    The problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has existed for thousands of years, not only for Mrs. secretary and Gu Qingzhou, but also for most people.


    The commander-in-chief can''t solve this millennium problem. We can only look at the future luck.


    As for Si qiongzhi, the supervisor is a little disappointed and doesn''t want to forgive her for the time being.


    Mrs. Si solved the problem satisfactorily.


    Even if the governor has five aunts, what fascinates him most is the charming body of Mrs. Si.


    As long as Mrs. Si takes off her clothes, the governor''s army will give her life.


    Mrs. Si heard that Mrs. Yan was well. After visiting, she called the governor''s house and asked the governor to come to the mansion.


    When she came, the old lady said, "we have seen the medical skill of the boat. She is really powerful. Why don''t you invite the boat to have a look at mu''er''s disease?"

 Chapter 63

    The old lady cares about her grandson and wants Gu Qingzhou to treat Sima.


    The superintendent agreed.


    Mrs. Si hesitated. She doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou, but she doesn''t deny it. Gu Qingzhou has cured the disease that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are helpless twice, which shows that she has a high talent.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou is young, his medical skills are excellent.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is really like metaphysics. Sometimes it''s strange and people have to believe it.


    Let Gu Qingzhou try?


    Simu is a mute. After going to Germany for treatment for half a year, famous doctors said that simu has no problems with his vocal cords and lungs. He can''t speak, just afraid it''s a mental disease.


    Since then, the Si family began to visit famous doctors and psychologists for Si mu.


    Psychologists have seen a lot. They are all famous in Germany. After five years, there has been no progress.


    Mrs. Si thought quickly: "if the old lady''s illness was caused by Gu Qingzhou''s blindness, Mrs. Yan''s dangerous illness was cured by her, which shows that she is a bit of a genius."


    Although she doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. si still has some basic judgment.


    The reason why she chose to trust Gu Qingzhou now is that she still hopes that her son can get better.


    A little sporadic hope, mothers are not willing to let go.


    If Si Mu has been a mute, how can he fight with that beast of Si Xingpei?


    Si Xingpei is a hungry wolf. As long as the supervisor dies, Si Mu''s mother and son don''t think Si Xingpei will be kind to them.


    Especially now Si Xingyu has high prestige in the army, and Si Mu is unlikely to take over.


    Mrs. Si urgently needs her son to get better.


    "OK, let her try." Mrs. Si finally agreed.


    She told simu about it.


    Si Mu wrote a handsome and sharp word "no" on the paper and shut out the governor and Mrs. Si.


    After Mrs. Si advised for a long time, Si Mu refused to open the door.


    Si qiongzhi said to Mrs. Si and the supervisor: "Abba, mummy, the second brother, he was fed up with treatment and ran back from Germany. He would rather work hard than go home.


    Second brother is ill. You are in a hurry. Have you ever thought that he is more painful? Repeated treatment gave him hope again and again and made him despair again. The blow he suffered was tens of thousands of times that of you.


    The second brother is the Young Marshal of the governor''s house. He inherited the strength of his father and the wisdom of his mother, so he didn''t seek short-sightedness. Now you will persecute him. Are you going to persecute him to death? "


    The Secretary''s wife and the governor''s army were stunned.


    Si mu in the room slowly opened his closed eyes.


    It turns out that there is someone in this world who knows him so well!


    Qiongzhi, he really didn''t hurt his sister in vain. She is his confidant!


    Si qiongzhi''s words were satisfied by the governor, his wife and Si mu.


    Si Mu went out of the room and gently hugged siqiongzhi''s shoulder.


    In this way, Mrs. Si really didn''t dare to force him.


    The governor''s husband and wife together, the matter really can''t be rushed. If the treatment goes on, the disease will not be better, and it will drive my son crazy.


    "Mu''er is the most sensible and obedient. He can escape from Germany. The child''s heart is seriously damaged. Don''t force him any more." Si Fu humanity.


    The governor is also worried.


    Two sons, with meat on the palms and backs of their hands, also loved simu.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later." The governor had no choice but to shake his head.


    He told the old lady about it.


    The old lady loved her grandson even more. Although she was very sad, she also understood: "treating a disease is three parts of the doctor''s power and seven parts of the patient''s power. He didn''t want to treat it himself, even if the best medicine is not good. Anyway, Qingzhou is his daughter-in-law, and he will be able to cure him sooner or later."


    The governor nodded.


    The matter will be put on hold for the time being.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills have been unanimously recognized by the Secretary''s family. Even if Si qiongzhi and Mrs. Si dislike her so much, they dare not deny that Gu Qingzhou has genius in treating diseases.


    Therefore, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi no longer dare to set up a platform for her and let her go to treatment.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you were going to check the details of the boat and send someone?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Mrs. Si shook her head: "not yet."


    No one was sent to check. Mrs. Si thought that Gu Qingzhou would kill Mrs. Yan. Mrs. Si could deal with her smoothly. There was no need to kill her.


    Besides, Mrs. Si likes to play with actors recently, and she doesn''t care about Gu Qingzhou.


    "It seems that someone has to be sent tomorrow." Mrs. Si said secretly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know about the Secretary''s family.


    When she came back from Yan''s house, she opened the small jewelry box given to her by general staff Yan. She was surprised and took a breath: a pair of Diamond Earrings!


    Diamonds are much more expensive than gold!


    Such a small pair of earrings requires at least one small yellow croaker for seven or eight hundred yuan.


    The diamond is crystal clear, shining brilliantly under the light, shining and shining, just like the stars under the blue sky.


    "How nice." Gu Qingzhou stroked them gently.


    The diamond was sharp and hard and slid gently through her skin.


    She knew that she would sell these earrings for money.


    But I can''t bear it in my heart.


    Girls'' enthusiasm for jewelry is wild and irrational, as is Gu Qingzhou.


    She is very poor now. She needs money to get a foothold in Yuecheng, and more importantly, she needs money to get through her contacts. Such a good thing is terrible to wear on her ears.


    Mother Li is still waiting for her in the countryside. She is not qualified to enjoy it.


    Reluctantly, she closed the box and dared not look at it again for fear of heartache.


    "The Yan family is so generous." Gu Qingzhou lay in bed and recalled Mrs. Yan''s charitable eyebrows. General staff Yan looked at the Yan Family''s children with a little wisdom.


    If only she had such parents.


    Unfortunately, she is not so lucky.


    She lost her mother since she was a child.


    Speaking of it, Gu Qingzhou really wanted to thank mother Li for taking her to the countryside. She took care of her carefully and tenderly, but didn''t let her beg for food under her stepmother''s hands.


    Self confidence and hope are the first things to be dissipated in the days of begging.


    Without hope, one has no future.


    Gu Qingzhou has a bright future now -- if he can get rid of the company.


    At the end of the first month, Yan Luoshui, the fourth young lady of the Yan family, came to the door and invited Gu Qingzhou to visit Yan residence.


    The spring is more and more intense, and the spring breeze is gentle and affectionate. The trees in the courtyard are covered with green makeup and send out tender and green buds.


    Spring jasmine blossoms, delicate and elegant petals, dotted with the monotony of early spring. On the courtyard path, falling English is like rain, like a layer of brocade carpet.


    Yan Luoshui stepped on such a colorful fall, entered the Gu residence and sighed, "your family is so unique."


    "This building has been for some years, and the trees are more vigorous than those next to it." Gu Qingzhou smiled and then asked, "Why are you here? Has your wife''s illness been repeated?"


    "No, no!" Yan Luoshui smiled Qingzhan, "my mother wants you to be a guest at Yan''s house. She specially asked me to pick you up."


    Gu Xiang followed him downstairs and saw Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui looks elegant and has a shallow smile. Wearing a blue cheongsam, he looks ugly and has no luxury at all. "Who is this?" Gu Xiang asked unhappily, "Gu Qingzhou, all the people you know who are in a mess go home. Where is Gu''s residence?"


    Where is Gu residence?


    It''s Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather''s ancestral property and Gu Qingzhou''s private property, but it was occupied by Gu Guizhang. You have the audacity to live here!


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes flashed a bit sharp. Yan Luoshui gently held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Yan Luoshui is a sensible girl. She knows that every family has its own difficult scriptures. She never wants to make trouble for Gu Qingzhou when she comes.


    "Sorry, I came uninvited. It''s abrupt!" Yan Luoshui has a good temper. His smile is like a blooming peach stamen, delicate and shallow.


    She looks very comfortable and doesn''t have any aggression against women, which also means that she is not attractive to men.


    Gu Xiang''s face eased slightly, looked at Yan Luoshui from his nostrils and thought, "poor!"


    Gu Xiang is best at looking at other people''s clothes and estimating their worth.


    I don''t know where Gu Qingzhou found his friends.


    Gu Xiang turned around, poured a glass of water with a crystal cup and drank it slowly. Yu Guang looked at Yan Luoshui for fear that Yan Luoshui would take advantage of Gu''s family.


    A tall figure in military uniform pushed the door in.


    He is an adjutant.


    Gu Xiang suddenly stood up. He was the adjutant of the military government. Was it the governor''s office who came to deliver things to Gu Qingzhou?


    However, he saw the adjutant, who was very brave and powerful, buckle his boots and salute to Yan Luoshui, the poor woman Gu Xiang thought: "Miss, the car is ready."


    Yan Luoshui nodded.


    The crystal cup in Gu Xiang''s hand fell to the ground with a crash, and the marble ground was splashed with broken crystals.


    The crisp sound of broken crystals echoed in the hall. The high Italian complex crystal lamp trembled slightly in a trance, rippling the air.


    The adjutant said "Miss"!


    Wearing a blue cheongsam, Yan Luoshui, with plain eyebrows and eyes and plain clothes, was called miss by an adjutant of the military government?


    Who is she?


    Gu Xiang stared at Yan Luoshui.


    "This is..." Gu Xiang regained his consciousness and knew that he had lost his sight. The other party was dignified. He immediately put on a sweet smile and wanted to shake hands with Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui is white and shy. She is harmless to humans and animals. She looks very easygoing and doesn''t care about the offending of others.


    Luo Yan feels that he can knead the dough at will.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Luoshui gently grabbed Gu Qingzhou and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    The adjutant blocked Gu Xiang with a smiling face behind him.


    "Miss!" Gu Xiang called her.


    Yan Luoshui seemed unheard of and didn''t give Gu Xiang any face.


    Gu Xiang stood there stunned, regretting and hating in his heart: he had always admired Gu Qingzhou for being able to ride with the military government. As a result, there came a young lady from a senior official of the military government, who didn''t know her.


    How annoying!


    When they got on the bus, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui sat in the warm and dark carriage. The light crossed a layer of ignorant softness on their faces.


    "Sorry." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Yanluo waterway, "that''s my stepmother''s daughter."


    "She''s just a stepdaughter brought here. She''s so arrogant?" Yan Luo''s kisses are gentle and lingering like water. Tasting her words carefully, I found that she was actually very assertive and sharp.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly likes Yan Luoshui very much!


    If it is fate, she really hopes to have a friend like Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui is born to dress up as a little white rabbit to eat a tiger. He and Gu Qingzhou are the same kind of people.

 Chapter 64

    Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou''s sister.


    Gu Qingzhou likes Yan Luoshui and regards her as a friend, so he knows everything about her.


    "It''s a long story." Gu Qingzhou told Yan Luoshui, "my stepmother is my mother''s cousin. She lost her parents since childhood. My grandfather kindly raised her, but she hooked up with my mother''s fiance.


    Before my mother got married, my stepmother gave birth to a pair of children. My grandparents didn''t know about it until my mother married.


    Therefore, although that sister is older than me, she is not a stepdaughter. She is my father''s blood. "


    Gu Xiang is so arrogant because she is not Gu Guizhang''s stepdaughter, but her own daughter.


    "I see." Yan Luoshui nodded gently, "raise a white eyed wolf. Your grandfather and your mother are kind people, so they don''t doubt her."


    "Thank you!" Gu Qingzhou held her hand.


    "Thank you for what?" Yan Luo''s eyes are gentle like water, like a blooming lotus.


    "Thank you for saying they are kind, not stupid." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui chuckled: "there are no fools in this world. The so-called stupidity is nothing more than trust. Such people have a pure heart and are good people."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    She likes Yan Luoshui more.


    The window of the car was not closed. Occasionally, a warm and mellow wind blew in. With the fragrance of early spring flowers, Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    When they arrived at Yan''s house, Yan Luoshui always held Gu Qingzhou''s hand. Both of them knew that they were very congenial.


    Yan Luoshui likes Gu Qingzhou, and she knows that Gu Qingzhou likes her.


    Friendship sometimes pays attention to fate, and even love at first sight.


    Gu Qingzhou had dinner at Yan''s house. Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong wanted to recognize Gu Qingzhou as their adoptive daughter, so they asked Gu Qingzhou, "would you like to be the adoptive daughter of Yan''s family?"


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou was willing, and hurriedly said, "I am willing!"


    She can''t wait. She''s a little girl.


    Gu Qingzhou, who has always been calm outside, suddenly floated a layer of water light in her eyes. She choked and said, "if you can have such a good adoptive father and adoptive mother, the Qingzhou must have accumulated virtue and done good in your last life!"


    She was moved.


    Gu Qingzhou grew up without a mother, and no one knows how eager she is for family affection.


    Mrs. Yan gently hugged her and shouted, "good boy."


    Immediately, the Yan family set up a simple incense table and put fruit plates, tea, wine and other sacrifices. The whole family was present. Gu Qingzhou kowtowed to Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan and recognized their adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Gu Qingzhou has no mother. She calls Yan Xinnong "adoptive father", but insists on calling Mrs. Yan "Muma".


    Mrs. Yan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Other children in the Yan family are older. Only the twin siblings Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan are the same age as Gu Qingzhou. They like to take care of the boat, so they have no jealousy.


    The family get along very well.


    Yan wushao is the youngest son of his family. Suddenly, he has more sisters and counts him as the happiest.


    "Come on, it''s my treat today. Let''s go to the horse race." Yan wushao said generously.


    Yan Luoshui is quiet and soft, like the warm spring breeze. She said to Gu Qingzhou, "how about going out for a walk? School is about to start, and you have to have a holiday in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou has no objection.


    Yan wushao had to drive by himself and accompanied Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui to the racecourse with two adjutants.


    On the way, Yan Luoshui told Gu Qingzhou, "I''m also a senior at the Church School of Santa Maria. If I can, I''ll ask my father to apply and you''ll be in our age."


    "That''s good. You take care of each other." Yan wushao said, "everything in Luoshui is good, but he won''t make friends!"


    "I''m your sister!" Yan Luoshui retorted softly.


    "You only came out a few minutes earlier." Yan Yiyuan is reluctant.


    "You remember a few minutes earlier." Yan Luoshui smiles.


    Yan Yiyuan is angry.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to their quarrel and remembered that he was about to enter the society. Accompanied by this righteous sister, his heart suddenly brightened up, like a spring road swaying in the shadow of flowers.


    When they got to the racecourse, Yan wushao took them to choose the horse race and bet again.


    Yan Wu is a young man, but he is the master of everything. He can do anything fashionable.


    They are not as light as Miss Luoyang and the old school in front of the railing.


    Others only think that the two girls are as gentle as water, elegant and quiet.


    "Number eight." Gu Qingzhou chooses one and asks Yan wushao to bet for her.


    She chose it casually. This is Gu Qingzhou''s first time to see a horse race.


    Gu Qingzhou is here to play, not to win money, so follow your heart.


    "I''ll take number eight, too." Yan Luoshui smiled.


    "Then I''ll take number 12." Yan wushao smiled, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Gu Qingzhou smiled without saying anything.


    Yan wushao bought a horse race with 300 bets on No. 8 and 500 bets on No. 12. This is a big stroke.


    The VIP seat was full of spectators in royal clothes. A girl may wear a cheongsam or dress with an imitation English hat with a veil.


    Yan wushao and Yan Luoshui walked in front and looked after the Qingzhou palace.


    A waiter came with a full tray.


    Gu Qingzhou was blocked by the road, so he paused for a moment and waited for the waiter to finish his drink.


    Unexpectedly, there were two and a half year old children, dressed in suits and suspenders, running around and pushing Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t pay attention. He rushed forward and landed on a table. He bumped a glass of water on the table and sprinkled it all on a fashionable girl.


    "Ah!" The girl jumped up screaming.


    "I''m sorry, miss." Gu Qingzhou hurriedly apologized.


    The girl wore a hat and half section yarn decorated with rubies, revealing bright red lips and elegant jaw.


    She wanted to be angry. Her male partner at the table had a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. I saw that the two children ran and hit you. It''s not your fault."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Huo, my clothes are ruined!" The girl has a sharp voice.


    Don''t spoil her mood, Xu Very impolite.


    The girl''s eyes dodged. She was afraid of the man. She immediately went out with anger and cleaned up.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you very much."


    She also looked up at the man.


    A man is about thirty years old, mature and steady. He was different from many men present. Instead of wearing a suit and cloak, he was wearing an old-fashioned long shirt with a neatly buttoned collar. He looked like a teacher, but he was dignified and elegant.


    Not a nobody.


    Gu Qingzhou saw him drinking water. There was ice floating in the glass of water.


    In early spring, when the spring is cold and chilly, a man drinks a drink in midsummer and looks at his face. Gu Qingzhou thinks of him to help him out. Coupled with the instinct of a doctor, she said, "Sir, you are thirsty and hot because the cold evil in your body is too deep. You should ask a senior doctor to take some medicine seriously. If you rely on ice water to alleviate it, it will only get worse and worse."


    "Cold evil?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Qingzhou. He drinks ice water. Normal people should say he has heat evil. The little girl actually said he has cold evil.


    The man''s eyes are sharp and deep, quietly looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    The man looked at Gu Qingzhou. His eyes showed the majesty of the superior, as if they were sharp.


    Gu Qingzhou was only afraid of having been in charge of the company all his life. He was extraordinarily calm at other times.


    She looked back at the man and touched his sharp eyes. Her expression was indifferent.


    "... I''m tired of thirst, dryness and heat. Shouldn''t it be heat evil?" The man took back his eyes. His eyes were wise and steady, with the dignity of years.


    A long gown sets off the elegant demeanor.


    Men in their thirties have a more mature and handsome, like an old cellar brewing for aging. They have a long taste and more stamina. The more they see, the better they look.


    "It''s not heat evil." Gu Qingzhou said firmly, "when the accumulation of cold evil is too deep and the internal organs are deficient in cold, it will lead to the ripeness and weakness of the spleen and stomach, so you often feel burning in your stomach and need ice water to be comfortable."


    The man''s hand paused slightly.


    "... although I didn''t feel my pulse, it''s like your face. It''s been a month or two. I''m afraid you were frozen once in the cold winter. You didn''t care at that time. You should be careful. There may be a big problem in two or three months." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    The man nodded gracefully: "thank you for reminding me. What''s your name, little girl?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I just came to see the horse race..." She didn''t come to the racecourse to make friends.


    That''s all. Gu Qingzhou nodded with a smile and went to find Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan.


    The man looked at her back. Her long green silk hair waved a light ink aperture behind her, pure and lovely.


    I don''t know what she meant by this.


    The man sipped his lips slightly and continued to drink ice water.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan lost Gu Qingzhou and are in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. I just hit a man." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right."


    The horse race began soon.


    Yan wushao said firmly, "you will win on the 12th, and your 8th will lose miserably. When you win the money, I''ll invite you to coffee."


    He is full of confidence.


    As a result, no one won on the 12th and no one won on the 8th. Everyone lost. Yan wushao felt embarrassed and touched his nose.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui laughed.


    Although they lost money, the three had a good time.


    Gu Yan said, "look down on you when you leave the racecourse!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and found that he was just a man in a long shirt. He was leaning against his dodge car to smoke. The smoke was swirling around. His eyes were deep and long, and he had been chasing Gu Qingzhou.


    "Who is it?" Yan wushao is curious.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Yanluo watercourse: "it may be a professor in the University. Looking at his dress, he is very gentle."


    Yan wushao had only one impression of the teachers, that is, poverty. He immediately retorted, "he drives a car, smokes cigars and plays at the racetrack. Can he be a professor? The professor''s salary is only 18 yuan a month!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She looked back at the man and nodded slightly. The other party responded to her and nodded slightly.


    "Would you like to go and say hello?" Yan wushao asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, we are much younger than him and can''t make friends with him."


    Gu Qingzhou soon forgot about it.


    Because of school, Gu Qingzhou distracted all his attention.


    She had some expectation of going to school.

 Chapter 65

    Gu Qingzhou made a casual diagnosis and forgot it later.


    Men are suspicious.


    Two months ago, the man escaped a vendetta and fell into the water. He swam in the river in winter for eight hours before escaping. It was very cold at that time.


    He was as like as two peas, but what he did was nothing but his stomach.


    "Is it really the internal attachment of cold evil?" Men hesitate.


    It would be ironic if he died in the hospital bed instead of in the shadow of the sword.


    He went back from the racetrack and went to the hospital.


    After careful examination, the German Church Hospital politely told him, "Lord Huo, you are in good health and have no disease, but your stomach is not very good. Drink less wine."


    Men laugh.


    It''s crazy of him to believe a girl''s words!


    Maybe the girl''s eyes are too calm, giving him the illusion of unfathomable?


    Since then, the man left, did not think much, and was still busy with his "business".


    However, he occasionally thought of the girl. Her eyes were full and bright.


    When he chooses a woman to accompany him, he will choose a woman with long hair, big eyes and younger age.


    Gu Qingzhou never thought of it again.


    On the first day of February, when she was preparing for school, Yan Luoshui called to teach her one by one.


    The phone rang again. When the maid called her downstairs to listen to the phone, Gu Qingzhou thought it was Yan Luoshui. She picked up the microphone and said, "the skirt of the school uniform is so short. Do I want to wear glass stockings or pants?"


    She heard a low voice on the phone saying, "it''s best not to wear."


    Gu Qingzhou almost smashed the phone.


    It''s the Secretary!


    "I''m back, canoe." Si Xingpei coaxed her with a magnetic voice on the phone, "come out and wait for me. I''ll be at your door in ten minutes."


    "I''m not free. I''m going to school tomorrow!" Gu Qingzhou''s back was slightly stiff and said coldly.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "good, light boat, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. I miss you very much!"


    His words were more like a death knell. Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly white.


    She has a psychological shadow over Si Xingpeng. She really hates Si Xingpeng''s hugs and kisses and his strong hands with thin cocoons swimming on her.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was slightly raised.


    "No?" Si Xingpei''s laughter was lower. "Xiaozhou, if you hide from me again, I''ll lock you directly into my cage, so you don''t have to go to your house to catch you every time. Xiaozhou, do you like gold cage or iron cage?"


    Pervert!


    When others say such words, they are just joking, but Si Xingyu can really do it.


    Gu Qingzhou endured humiliation, stood at the landing window in front of the living room with a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Today, there was no one at home. Qin Zheng took the children to the movies. The two aunts went out to play cards. Gu Guizhang went to the Yamen and Gu Shao started school.


    Gu Qingzhou is alone.


    Seeing the familiar Austin car, Gu Qingzhou put down his water cup and went out and quickly got on his car.


    As soon as Si Xingfu stepped on the accelerator, the car left Gu residence.


    He took Gu canoe to dinner.


    There are seven or eight other pavilions in Si Xingpei, of which the largest one is luxuriously built, just like his home.


    His home is not in the governor''s house.


    Mrs. Zhu, the cook, cooked a table of dishes. At the same time, she said to Gu Qingzhou warmly, "Miss Qingzhou is smart, smart and beautiful. You are so lucky, young commander!"


    "Don''t flatter her, sister-in-law Zhu. She''s still a child. She''s so proud that she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you should teach her, teach her." The Secretary smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "come to learn some dishes from sister-in-law Zhu another day, and cook them for me later."


    Gu Qingzhou drooped his eyes and said nothing. He was unhappy.


    Sister-in-law Zhu winked at the Secretary: "the little girl needs to be coaxed. The young handsome has a sweet mouth. You let her learn vegetables, but she''s not a servant." Gu Qingzhou finally couldn''t help laughing.


    After dinner, the secretary took out a gift to her.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou two slanting boxes.


    One contains a gold watch and the other a gold pen.


    "I''m going to study. Be careful." Si Xingpei touched her head and said with rare tenderness, "my boat is beautiful and learned. I can eat everywhere!"


    He said he would cultivate her.


    Si Xingyu never reneged on his promise. Studying is a big deal. He came back specially today to help her manage at school, and then gave her a pen and watch.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and said, "thank you!"


    Then, Si Xingpei hugged her and kissed her fiercely. The heat waves all over her body rose and crushed her on the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a hurry and grabbed his hand: "you said you wouldn''t hurt my body when I was older!"


    All interest came to an abrupt end.


    The company had a hard time.


    His cat is precious and needs to be kept carefully, but he is willing to do so.


    She is still young and won''t be touched by him. If you touch it by force, it will take a long time.


    He was also reluctant to break her.


    Si Xingyu knows his virtue in bed. He can control it a few minutes ago, and there are almost wind and clouds behind him.


    No woman can close her legs after he sleeps. It''s a bit torn. The severity depends on his mood.


    So he never looks for girls and doesn''t spoil children.


    Men separate playthings from pets. Playthings don''t care about value. Just be happy; Pets are the fetters of the soul and are noble and lovely.


    "I don''t hurt your body, but what do you want me to do? You want me to go out and find a woman?" The Secretary''s voice was all dumb.


    "I can''t wait!" Gu Qingzhou held on to his arm and his eyes flashed, "commander Si, please accumulate virtue. I''m still young. Do you think I''ll be ill in the future?"


    Young girls go to bed too early, which is very harmful to their health. If you are unfortunately pregnant, the harm is even greater.


    Last year, the Nanjing government changed its laws and regulations to change the legal age of marriage for women from 16 to 20.


    Gu Qingzhou is only 16 years old. She is still four years away from the government''s legal adulthood.


    Si Xingpeng''s eyes were hot and tightly entangled Gu Qingzhou: "a man''s relief does not necessarily depend on a woman. Qingzhou, I have to teach you some rules today."


    Gu Qingzhou tightened his back and shook his arm: "commander Si, you don''t keep your word! I hate you. If you dare to get in, I''ll kill you!"


    The Secretary smiled low.


    He glanced at her lips and murmured, "my woman is not the first time to kill. I believe you won''t be afraid when you kill me."


    He kissed her on the ear.


    Her ears are small and thin, and the tip of his tongue is like a snake. It is beautifully painted around her auricle, and the hot lips gently bite her earlobe.


    Gu Qingzhou trembled and choked, "when I grow up and have the ability, I will kill you first!"


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips and made a lingering confession, saying, "it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. I''ll always die. I''d like to die under the hand of the light boat!"


    Gu Qingzhou has no move at all.


    Si Xingpei didn''t bud her, but forced her to use her hands and mouth to help him ecstasy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s teardrop soaked face was green and white for a while. She cried, "you''re disgusting. The whole world is not disgusting. I don''t want to lick it!"


    He pressed her head: "canoe, you should be sensible!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s fantasy love is the first love with ignorant feelings. It starts with the shyness that makes my face red at the first sight, rather than licking the dragon body of major commander Si.


    She cried and her tears pattered away.


    Si Xingpei was very cruel this time. He said, "you should always know it. It will also be yours in the future. Why are you crying? It''s foolish to be a child forever!"


    "I hate you!" She cried harder, "I hate you, you red guy, you bully women!"


    "Canoe!" Commander Si pressed her head.


    For an hour.


    Gu Qingzhou''s small mouth, hands and tongue tip are numb. His smell lingers on her for a long time. She is dazed and dull and can''t cry.


    She sobbed carefully, and her hatred for Si Xingyu had reached the extreme.


    When she succeeded in getting her grandfather''s estate, the first thing she did was kill Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei took her to the bathroom, wiped her tearful cheeks a little, then took her to the bed and took a nap in her arms.


    Soon, he breathed evenly and lightly, as if he were asleep.


    He was naked. Gu Qingzhou''s hand pressed the place of his heart, felt his heartbeat and thought, "if you shoot here, will you be free?"


    She must kill Si Xingyu!


    She can''t cry.


    It was the second time she couldn''t cry.


    Si Xingpei is a pervert. He is crazy and disgusting. Men all over the world are not disgusted by Si Xingpei alone.


    He also bullies children!


    "Here it is!" Si Xingyu, who has been sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Si Xingyu''s hand was faster. She pressed her tender palm on her chest without opening her eyes. She whispered, "when you want to kill me, shoot here, this is the place. Remember. As soon as you shoot down, my life will be given to you!"


    He knows her mind.


    "Si Xingyu, why are you so abnormal?" Gu Qingzhou cried hoarsely and asked him hoarsely.


    It was also the first time she had called him by name.


    "Canoe, this is not a pervert, this is an adult world." He finally opened his eyes and kissed her gently. "Welcome to grow up!"


    "I don''t want to!" Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth, "even if I want to, I don''t want to do it with you!"


    "Well, I''m sick and disgusted to the beautiful and noble Miss Gu." He hugged her and said softly, "good boat, you are good, let me sleep for a while!"


    Gu Qingzhou was tired of crying.


    Instead, she fell asleep first.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly and buried her head in his chest. Her cool, smooth and soft hair covered the pillow and fell on his arms like a spring.


    He looked at her sleeping face. Her skin was white and transparent, her willow eyebrows were slender, her red lips were full, and she looked like a cat.


    It''s his cat!


    Si Xingpei always felt that he would not live long. He was too arbitrary and offended many people. I don''t know how many guns were aimed at him either openly or secretly. Besides, he didn''t want to live long.


    In today''s troubled times, Si Xingfu counts himself as making money every day. He never suppresses himself.


    But now looking at Gu Qingzhou''s sleeping face, he suddenly worried: in the future, when he dies, who will fall into the palm of such a beautiful person and whisper gently under who?


    You can''t think about it. He gets angry when you think about it!


    There is no future, no future, and he doesn''t want to have it.


    He has nothing to worry about.


    Now there is: he has a cat.


    He wants to keep it well. When he dies in the future, he can give it away. Anyway, he doesn''t invest in his feelings, but just be a fetter. But now, he is a little reluctant.


    Si Xingpei is also thinking about a more important thing: it''s time to help her withdraw from her marriage.


    She still wears the identity of Si Mu''s fiancee. What''s the matter!


    He was so busy these days that Si Xingfu was almost nonstop. He got a military factory without bloodshed. Next, he wanted to recruit troops and expand his regiment.


    He doesn''t care who a woman is.


    Si Xingpei didn''t care about the world''s red tape at all. Don''t say he''s just a fiancee with a false name, even simu''s wife. He''ll grab it if he likes it.


    He thought vaguely, hugged Gu''s boat and fell asleep.

 Chapter 66

    As soon as Si Xingpei woke up, it was already dusk.


    The treacherous sunset glow came in from the lining window and dyed the house golden.


    Gu Qingzhou is still sleeping.


    The Secretary pushed her.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll take care of you." She murmured and turned to sleep.


    Si Xingpei laughed. She was really precious and a little delicate. Of course, she was also a little smart and very cute.


    He got up and got out of bed. Sister-in-law Zhu and others had left. The downstairs was empty and so quiet that only his footsteps echoed in the room.


    Si Xingyu tied his apron, steamed rice in the kitchen, fried two dishes - shrimp fried eggs, vegetable fried Penghao, and then heated the chicken soup at noon.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up and smelled the aroma of rice.


    Her stomach ached with hunger.


    After a simple grooming, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs. She thought it was sister-in-law Zhu in the kitchen, but she saw Si Xingyu wearing an apron. He was tall and brave. He was as handsome with a spatula as with a gun.


    Gu Qingzhou almost fell off his chin.


    Who would have thought that the murderous Young Marshal Si could wash his hands and make soup?


    She stood at the top of the stairs and didn''t dare to go down.


    Si Xingpei was like a long eye on the back of his head: "go wash your hands and have dinner!"


    Gu Qingzhou said.


    The sunset glow came in through the French window of the dining room, enchanting and charming, and dyed the Linen Tablecloth red.


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the table. The secretary brought her vegetables and said, "eat more."


    His face melted into the sunset, and his evil spirit was restrained, leaving only handsome.


    He is the most beautiful person Gu Qingzhou has ever seen, although he is extremely abnormal and disgusting.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou ate sweet rice and delicious shrimps. She thought, "Si Xingyu is not completely crazy. When he gets up normally, he is pretty good..."


    Although he is rarely normal.


    This is his second time cooking for Gu Qingzhou.


    Cannibal mouth short, Gu Qingzhou heart evaluation of him, inevitably lost justice.


    After dinner, Si Xingpeng took Gu Qingzhou home.


    No one in Gu''s family knows the whereabouts of Gu Qingzhou. She only goes to Si residence or Yan residence.


    The next day, the weather was fine.


    Sprouts sprout in early spring, and branches of the green branches swayed in the wind. The Wutong tree outside the window of the boat was also covered with a layer of Bo Bocui gauze.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Santa Maria school and switched to the senior grade. Her adoptive father, Yan Xinnong, entrusted Gu Qingzhou to Yan Luoshui''s class.


    Church schools are full of girls.


    Where there are girls, it is necessary to form gangs and fight openly and secretly.


    Yan Luoshui keeps himself clean, doesn''t follow the gang and doesn''t align in the class, and is almost an independent individual. Her father is a senior official of the military government. Except for the daughter of the governor, no one has a higher status than her, so no one dares to deceive her.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped in. She was the fiancee of Young Marshal Si Mu and the adopted daughter of the Yan family. She suddenly became the focus.


    Everyone talked and said everything.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored it and only went in and out with her righteous sister Yan Luoshui.


    She is obedient and hard-working. Although she is a shift student, she is in a mess except arithmetic. Her grades in other subjects, including the most difficult English and Bible, are very good, and the Mies like her.


    Gu Qingzhou is very gentle. The ladies at least like her modest and docile attitude.


    Gu Wei, Gu Qingzhou''s third sister, returned to school, while Gu Ying, the fourth, dropped out of school and stayed at home.


    This is another focus.


    Gu Wei also has her gang at school. Seven or eight girls form a small group.


    "Sister!" Gu Wei is very warm to Gu Qingzhou and even takes the initiative to stick to Gu Qingzhou.


    Among the sisters, Gu Qingzhou always thinks Gu Wei is the most cunning. Her mind is far better than Gu Ying, even better than her elder sister Gu Xiang.


    "Sister Yan!" Gu Wei is more enthusiastic about Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t give Gu Wei face.


    Gu Wei''s dignity, that is, Gu Qingzhou''s dignity, Yan Luoshui knows how to bear it.


    Soon, the school heard that Gu Wei was Yan Luoshui''s good friend.


    As a result, Gu Wei''s status rose, and she became the leader in that small group.


    "I don''t care." Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "light boats, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m never afraid of others to use me. Who dares to use me? I''ll make up for it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She believes in Yan Luoshui. Yan Luoshui looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact, he is black and intelligent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was March.


    Gu Qingzhou has been in school for a whole month.


    For a whole month, Gu Wei was very attentive to Gu Qingzhou. Even Gu Wei''s classmates were called Gu Qingzhou by elder sister and shorter sister.


    When she got home, Qin Zheng also recovered her gentleness. Even the old four Gu Ying of the straw bag didn''t go fast, didn''t cry or make trouble.


    Gu Qingzhou is at peace with them. Gu Qingzhou understands that they are calculating.


    What exactly is the wishful thinking? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know. She''s waiting.


    "This is the calm before the storm." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    I just don''t know what will happen next.


    One day at dinner, the fourth Gu Ying even said to Gu Guizhang, "Dad, it''s hard to study. I''d rather play with my sister at home!"


    This may be Gu Si''s heart, but Qin Zheng will never allow her to tell Gu Guizhang face to face.


    Gu Guizhang hates his daughter''s lack of ambition. Gu Si''s words are tantamount to cutting off his future. In particular, she is now dropped out of school. If she speaks like this, she will lose Gu Guizhang''s favor.


    But Gu Ying said.


    Gu Qingzhou tasted their every move carefully, especially Gu Wei at school. Gu Qingzhou smiled. She could vaguely guess their intentions.


    Gu Qingzhou watched the play quietly.


    Gu Guizhang slapped the chopsticks on the table and glared at Gu Ying: "a worthless fool knows how to play!"


    Gu Ying was frightened and sobbed.


    "Don''t be angry, sir." Qin Zheng played a round game. "Ying Ying is not promising. Fortunately, we still have a boat in our family. She finally gave the master a long face."


    Gu Qingzhou was admitted by the supervisor, which added light to Gu Guizhang''s face; At the same time, she became Yan Xinnong''s adopted daughter, which surprised Gu Guizhang even more.


    Yan Xiangnong is also the leader of the Xindu army.


    If you can make friends with Yan Xinnong


    "If you''re half smart and sensible, I''ll be relieved." Gu Guizhang pointed to Gu Ying and scolded.


    Grumpy as Gu Ying, he didn''t resist. He bowed his head and was scolded. Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Sure enough, there is a conspiracy.


    Gu Qingzhou even knows what Qin Zheng will say next.


    "The three sisters together are not as good as a canoe!" Qin Zheng sighed, "Qingzhou is not only the future young grandmother of the governor''s house, but also the adoptive daughter of the Yan family, sir. Do you think it would be impolite if we don''t invite the Yan family to be a guest?"


    These words hit Gu Guizhang''s heart.


    Gu Guizhang wanted to invite Yan Xinnong and took the opportunity to marry Yan Xinnong, but he hurried to make friends with him for fear that he would be too sad to eat and lose face.


    Qin Zheng mentioned that Gu Guizhang went down the slope and said, "that''s the same. Since we have a righteous marriage, we should come and go often."


    He turned to Gu Qingzhou and said, "Qingzhou, invite your adoptive father and adoptive mother to visit this weekend?"


    "The adoptive father went to the residence and won''t come back this month; the adoptive mother is not in good health and can''t go out." Gu Qingzhou said with slight regret, "Dad, why don''t you come next time?"


    Gu Guizhang''s thin lips pursed slightly. When he was rejected, he was a little angry and snorted coldly.


    Gu Guizhang seems arrogant, but in his bones, he has extremely low self-esteem.


    Qin Zheng smiles instead.


    Qin Zheng expected everything.


    Gu Ying and Gu Xiang also exchanged a look, thinking that Gu Qingzhou was stupid.


    "Yingying did well at dinner." Before going to bed, Qin Zheng went to Gu Wei''s room and plotted with his daughters.


    The fourth Gu Ying showed his pride.


    "Next, it''s up to vivi to tell you." Qin Zheng to Gu Weidao.


    The third Gu Wei nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll never make mistakes."


    Qin Zheng was satisfied and touched Gu Wei''s head.


    The fourth Gu Ying gathered in front of Qin Zheng and asked, "Mom, if this is successful, can I really study in the UK?"


    "Sure!" Qin Zheng said with a smile, "you are so beautiful and smart. Now you just drop out of school. It''s your poor health. It''s not a shame.


    When you come back from England in the future, you will be a lady like your eldest sister. You are more beautiful than Gu Qingzhou. You can definitely marry better than her. "


    The third Gu Wei is also a little yearning.


    "Mom, what about me?" Gu Wei asked, "I also want to go abroad."


    "You''ve done this. Are you afraid you won''t have a chance in the future? I heard that the young master of the Yan family is a professor in a German school." Qin Zheng has a lower sound.


    Gu Wei was full of fighting spirit immediately.


    Great. She can also go abroad. Like her sister Gu Xiang, she can come back with a layer of gold powder and marry high in the future.


    "Mom, we will guard against Gu Qingzhou this time. She will never see the flaw like last time." Gu Wei promised.


    Qin Zheng nodded: "don''t worry, it''s safe this time!"


    The words at dinner had already entered Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    She calmed down and didn''t show anything in front of Qin Zheng.


    She lay on the milky white railing of the balcony at night to blow the wind. In March, the thin cold dissipated, and the night was warm, mellow and sweet, with the fragrance of peach stamens.


    There are still people in the hall on the first floor. The lights are still on. They come out from the wide and transparent French windows, which dye a peach tree in the courtyard gorgeous and bright. The peach pistil is like a coat plated with crystal.


    When the wind blows over the eaves, the wind chimes ring, and the spring wind is beautiful and lingering.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly staring, quietly thinking about his thoughts.


    "Suddenly mentioned the Yan Family and the fourth year''s dropout. It seems that Qin Zheng has a new idea..." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Gu Qingzhou has not yet fully established a foothold, and Qin Zheng is like a big tree born here. If you want to uproot her, you need to affect all parties.


    "If you can''t cut down the big trees with an axe, you should solve them one by one and deal with them one by one." Gu Qingzhou repressed his inner anxiety and calmed himself.


    What Gu Qingzhou is doing now is cutting off the roots of Qin Zheng bit by bit.


    When the time comes, just push it, Qin Zheng will fall down completely, and there is no chance to get up again.


    Gu Qingzhou can vaguely guess what their mother and daughter plan is.

 Chapter 67

    Gu Qingzhou fell on the balcony railing and thought silently.


    "Zhouzhou?" Gu Shao called her behind the door.


    Their bedrooms are next to each other and share a balcony.


    There''s nothing inconvenient about it.


    If we say that in this family, the only thing that can make Gu Qingzhou put down her guard is not her third aunt taisusu, who is allied with her, but her half brother Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao is only 17 years old. He has the kindness and tolerance of boys. He is very good to Gu Qingzhou without any aggression.


    Gu Qingzhou looks back, the green silk is swaying in the night wind, and her nightgown is more like a ripple, with ripples echoing, which is not charming.


    "Brother, you haven''t slept yet?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao nodded: "I can''t sleep. I haven''t finished my homework yet. Tomorrow is the weekend. I made an appointment with my classmates to run a horse, but I don''t have time to do it."


    Gu Shao is a very serious boy. He doesn''t reject making friends and usually plays crazy.


    But before going out to play, he had to finish his homework even if he stayed up late.


    He did well in school. The teacher valued him and said he would have a future.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly and thought with a little regret: how good it would be if he hadn''t been born by Qin Zheng.


    If he was not born to Qin Zheng, Gu Qingzhou would be closer to him.


    "... Zhouzhou, are you going to play with us tomorrow?" Gu Shao asked.


    Gu Qingzhou''s full-bodied black hair was scattered on her shoulders, just like a blooming black rose. It was beautiful and luxurious, and Gu Shao was slightly uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingzhou stared and thought for a moment: Si Xingyu has been out for a month. It''s almost time to go back to the city. Last time she went out with Gu Shao, she provoked Si Xingyu to great anger; This time, if a group of boys go riding with Gu Shao''s classmates, Si Xingyu doesn''t know how to lose his temper.


    It''s a real headache to think of Si Xingyu.


    Except for the headache, the rest is disgusting.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither his fiancee nor his foster wife, but he has to obey his words everywhere. He is oppressed and doesn''t know what to say.


    And the Secretary relies on not only his father''s power, but also his own authority.


    He is really a bully who bullies men and women. If he goes back 20 years, he must be in the Gaoya.


    I''m so afraid of him!


    "No, I have to review my lessons tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou raised his wrist slightly and stroked the fine hair on the side of his face behind his ears, revealing his curvy side face and small and transparent ears.


    Gu Shao thought: she is so delicate, like a porcelain doll.


    If she were not his sister, he would certainly pursue her, but


    "It''s cold at night. I have a headache. Go to bed early." Gu Shao covered his loss and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She almost straightened out her thoughts, and the quiet night gave her thoughts.


    The next day was the weekend. After Gu Qingzhou got up early and went downstairs for dinner, he heard the third Gu Wei say to his father, "I''m going to visit my classmates today."


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t mind girls'' communication. Now the communication of celebrities is a fashionable thing.


    The first thing they want to do is to send their children to school.


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "Dad, I''m going to see my nanny''s sister today."


    She doesn''t want to go to any home, but to call Yan Luoshui.


    She knows where the third Gu Wei is going.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t listen to them at all and nodded casually.


    Gu Wei went out first. When she left, she also looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to know.


    When Gu Wei passed by, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go out. When she passed by a Western watch shop, she deliberately took the gold watch given to her by the Secretary and went in to show it to the boss.


    "Is this watch inaccurate?" Gu Qingzhou messed up his watch and handed it to the boss with a helpless face.


    The boss of the Western watch shop breathed a sigh: This is Swiss goods. The watch shop in Hong Kong can enter, but Yuecheng broke his head and didn''t get it.


    The boss was surprised that the little girl had such a valuable watch.


    This is a distinguished guest!


    The boss immediately put on a flattering and attentive smile: "Miss, please sit down. This clock is misplaced and easy to be on. Wait a minute."


    Gu Qingzhou bit her lip slightly and said, "boss, can I use your phone to send a letter to my classmate and ask her to wait for me for a while?"


    The telephone is a rarity, and the boss''s telephone is only installed in his office, which can''t be used by anyone.


    The boss was very friendly for such a distinguished guest. He asked the clerk to look after the store. He personally took Gu Qingzhou to the back office to make a phone call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Qingzhou said, "please connect me to Yan residence at 59 Vick road."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately knew the identity of the other party. Yan residence on Vick road is the general staff of the military government.


    The young lady is of great dignity.


    The boss was very sensible. He stepped back and gently closed the door for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou called Yan Luoshui.


    This call is very important. Gu Qingzhou can''t call at home.


    The Gu family has only one telephone. It''s in the downstairs living room. You can hear anything Qin Zheng says.


    What Gu Qingzhou wants to say to Yan Luoshui cannot be known by the Gu family.


    Today, when Qin Wei and Luo Liang go out, there is a ladder, and they will go out.


    Gu Wei tells Yan Luoshui all about Gu Qingzhou''s purpose and teaches Yan Luoshui how to deal with it.


    "... Luoshui, you should remember my words." Gu Qingzhou repeatedly told.


    Yan Luoshui smiled on the other end of the phone: "I know. Don''t worry, just make sure you have a good play!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked his adoptive mother about her physical condition: "how''s mom today?"


    "Very good. It''s just right for Muma to cooperate, and you''ll have a better play." Yan Luoshui smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m afraid my mother will scold us for fooling around."


    "No, I said it was my intention. Mummy will let us help." Yan Luoshui is confident.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and hung up.


    The boss has handed her the time table. All right.


    "How much is it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The boss hurriedly said, "Miss, you don''t need money for such a small thing. You often come in the future, and the business of the shop depends on your care."


    The boss is really smart. He guesses that Gu Qingzhou is a young lady of the military government. Otherwise, how can she get such a valuable watch?


    Can you get the favor of senior officials of the military government and worry about business in the future? Even if there is no business, this line is also a backer. What if something really happens?


    In today''s world, the one who carries a gun is the last word.


    Even a little kindness can save lives in the future. The boss is very shrewd.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t point it out. Anyway, she can say a few words to the military government.


    After Gu Qingzhou called, he went to he''s medicine shop to pass the time.


    At this time, Gu Wei, Gu Qingzhou''s third sister, had arrived at Yan residence at 59 Vick road.


    "Please tell me that Miss Gu is here." Gu Wei said to the maid who answered the door. Miss Gu, the servant must think it''s Gu Qingzhou, so it''s easy to let her in.


    Gu Wei has a sweet smile. At the age of 14, she is wearing a pink cheongsam with embroidered broken branches and begonias. The sleeves of the cheongsam reach to her elbows, revealing half of her pink arms like snow lotus roots, which are bright and beautiful.


    The maid looked at her, but said, "Miss Gu, wait a minute. My wife didn''t tell me there was a guest today. I''ll go in and ask."


    Then he stopped Gu Wei at the door.


    Gu Wei was a little embarrassed. It was very embarrassing for a lady to be blocked outside the door. At the same time, she was also very angry: "dogs look down on people!"


    These powerful families have many rules and affectation!


    Gu Wei waited for a quarter of an hour. The more she waited, the more anxious she became. The scorching sun in early March was warm, and she could get a tan after a long time. Girls love beauty, and tanning is absolutely impossible.


    Gu Wei was agitated, blocked the sun with his hand and continued to wait.


    At the same time, Gu Weiling flashed: "I heard that Miss Gu came and made me wait so long. Isn''t it because the Yan family don''t like Gu Qingzhou at all and don''t welcome Gu Qingzhou?"


    After getting the answer, Gu Wei almost laughed: "the feeling Yan family doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou?"


    The process of waiting is not so difficult.


    "Gu Qingzhou boasted about his adoptive father and adoptive mother. I don''t think people can get rid of her?" Gu Wei scoffed, "maybe the Yan Family recognized her just to curry favor with the supervisor. The supervisor is not in front of her and won''t pay attention to her at all."


    That''s good.


    Gu Wei is younger and more fashionable than Gu Qingzhou.


    If the Yan family doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou, Gu Wei can take the opportunity to enter!


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, the maid came to Gu Wei and said, "Miss Gu, there is a card table in the box of Mrs. Gu. I don''t dare to answer. Mrs. Gu asked you to come in."


    It turned out to be playing mahjong.


    Gu Wei was not angry at this moment, and his breath was stable. He followed the maid in a dignified and gentle manner and entered the gate of Yan residence.


    Mrs. Yan''s two daughters-in-law and an elderly maid played mahjong with her.


    Yan Luoshui entertained Gu Wei and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you call? I don''t know it''s you."


    Secretly annoyed that Gu Wei didn''t understand the rules.


    Celebrities should call in advance when they visit others. It''s impolite to rush to the door like this.


    Gu Wei thought, "if I call at home, won''t Gu Qingzhou know?"


    She thought so and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister Yan."


    She doesn''t argue.


    "Nothing." Yan Luoshui smiles.


    People''s cognition of Yan Luoshui is that she is ugly, gentle and even a little cowardly. She has no thought. Anyone can knead her if she is a soft steamed stuffed bun.


    Gu Wei also thinks Yanluo water is useless.


    Therefore, she relaxed her vigilance against Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui took her to the side hall.


    Mrs. Yan stopped the card in her hand and looked up at Gu Wei: "this is the sister of the boat? What a lovely little girl."


    Gu Wei blushed: "Mrs. Yan."


    "Come on, please sit down." Mrs. Yan smiled, "can you play cards?"


    Gu Wei can play mahjong, but she wants to pretend to be a lady, shake her head and say, "No."


    "It''s all right. You sit with Luoshui. We''ll let you have some." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Li Ma, the maid, got up and gave her place to Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei was a little unprepared. Where did she think she would be pulled to play cards as soon as she arrived at Yan''s house?


    She came with a purpose. Will playing cards delay things?

 Chapter 68

    Gu Wei suddenly ran to Yan''s house. Yan Luoshui didn''t ask her anything and directly pulled her to the card table.


    Gu Wei could not refuse, so he had to sit down and help shuffle the cards.


    Yan Luoshui sat next to Gu Wei.


    "Are you good at school?" In her spare time playing cards, Mrs. Yan chatted with Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei was about to answer. The Yan Family''s eldest daughter-in-law gave a piece of six cakes. The second daughter-in-law hurriedly said, "Oh, I''ll eat this one!"


    Gu Wei''s words were interrupted.


    Later, Yan Luoshui smiled and said to Mrs. Yan, "mummy, Miss Gu has a good communication in school. She has a large circle of friends who respect her, led by her."


    Mrs. Yan, grandma Da Shao and grandma Er Shao all frowned slightly and looked at Gu Wei.


    All the family members of the Yan family have studied and are aware of the strife and gang formation in the church school.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Yan''s smile faded.


    Gu Wei was angry: "this damn Yan Luoshui is useless and can''t speak!"


    "It''s not..." Gu Wei wanted to explain, but it happened that the second young grandmother put the punch and Mrs. Yan pasted the cards.


    "I ordered it again?" The second young grandmother was sad and almost wailed.


    Mrs. Yan and others laughed and asked her to give the money quickly.


    The atmosphere became lively. Gu Wei''s words were completely interrupted and couldn''t be connected again.


    Gu Wei took a deep breath and thought, "there must be a chance in the future."


    The card table continued and played several rounds in a row. Gu Wei finally found an opportunity and talked about Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Yan asked, "what are you doing today?"


    "My sister has a date." Gu Weidao.


    "What date?" Mrs. Yan was curious, "with the second young secretary?"


    Gu Wei said: "no, it seems to be my brother''s male classmate."


    After that, Gu Wei used his remaining light to observe the expressions of Mrs. Yan, grandma Da Shao and grandma Er Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou dates her brother''s male classmates. No matter what they do, no matter how open the current wind is, they are always dissolute.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou turns back and explains that she didn''t, Gu Wei can also argue that she misunderstood and didn''t frame up.


    Anyway, the bad impression is left to Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan should frown, and the eldest and second young grandmothers of the Yan family should be unhappy, even to the governor''s house.


    Gu Wei glanced for a long time with his remaining light, but saw that Mrs. Yan''s expression was gentle. It seemed that he didn''t hear this sentence, and the two young grannies had switched to another topic.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Yan family so open? They don''t care if Gu Qingzhou goes to date strangers?" Gu Wei was shocked.


    No, look at Yan Luoshui''s style. The Yan family is very old-fashioned!


    "Play cards, Miss Gu." Gu Wei was stunned by her Kung Fu, and grandma gently reminded her.


    Gu Wei was shocked: did she really say the words she just framed Gu Qingzhou for colluding with a man?


    When the stone is thrown into the water, there should be huge waves. How can it not react?


    She repressed her horror and played a card.


    At the same time, Gu Wei became more and more careful.


    Gu Wei is so smart that he can''t come to Yan''s house with only one poison trick.


    A false accusation was inexplicably empty. Gu Wei was confused, but she was not in a hurry. She still had a second move.


    Mahjong is still playing. Gu Wei has never lost. She almost always wins.


    Gu Wei was young after all. He was very happy to win money and gradually relaxed.


    The card game ended. Gu Wei only focused on winning money and forgot about her. Until the card game was cancelled, the servant of Yan residence prepared lunch.


    There is no language at the table.


    In this regard, Mrs. Yan is still old-fashioned.


    After lunch, the Yan family also has dessert, which is a new style.


    In today''s China, Western learning has spread to the East. People not only retain the customs under the Confucian culture, but also learn from the western eating, drinking and fun. In the end, they are neither fish nor fowl.


    The old social order has collapsed, but the new one has not yet been established. Everyone is groping forward, and no rules can be excessive.


    "... sister Qingzhou went out on a date today because she was unhappy." Gu Wei, who was eating dessert, suddenly inserted such a sentence for no reason.


    She''s still talking about going on a date just now.


    The people were surprised and looked up at her.


    Gu Wei secretly rejoiced: it has finally worked.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Yan''s voice was gentle and asked Gu Wei, "is she okay?"


    "Abba scolded her." Gu Wei sighed and looked very sad.


    Mrs. Yan asked again, "Why are you scolded?"


    "Abba said that a batch of French wine from the customs came in recently, and he was filial to their officers first. He knew that madam, you and the chief of general staff loved sister Qingzhou very much, so he asked sister Qingzhou to invite you and the chief of general staff to dinner at home.


    This was my father''s intention. The two families are righteous relatives. They should communicate with each other. I didn''t want to go to Qingzhou, but my sister refused. " Gu Wei looked embarrassed and even heavy.


    Her awkward performance was not good, so she looked very deliberate.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t point out, but put on a confident face: "why refuse?"


    Gu Wei saw that Mrs. Yan had entered the urn, and his words slipped more and more: "sister Qingzhou said that our family is inferior to the Yan family, so we rashly invite you and general staff Yan. It seems that we flatter the Yan Family and don''t look good."


    Mrs. Yan and others cooperated and showed a surprised look.


    Yan Luo watercourse: "the light boat is a man with too much thought!"


    "Maybe the boat didn''t treat us as relatives!" Yan''s grandmother sighed.


    Mrs. Yan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Gu Wei was overjoyed to see that he had completely succeeded in provoking discord. She took up the tea cup with fine porcelain depicting the golden rose, blocked the corner of her lips and covered her uncontrollable smile.


    When Gu Wei came to the Yan family today, he just wanted the Yan family to misunderstand Gu Qingzhou.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou was even more unpopular at Yan''s house.


    Mrs. Yan''s adopted daughter and Yan Luoshui''s best friend can be replaced by Gu Wei!


    Why buy a boat cheaply?


    Gu Wei will be more suitable than Gu canoe! She is beautiful, clever and thoughtful. Isn''t she a better pistachio?


    When playing cards, Mrs. Yan likes her very much.


    "Mrs. Yan, I dare to invite you and chief of general staff Yan to have a dinner at my house tomorrow evening?" Gu Wei''s complacent mood converged and blinked. "My father is very embarrassed about sister Qingzhou''s words. I''m afraid he won''t forgive sister Qingzhou. If you and general staff Yan are willing to go, we can reconcile between my father and sister Qingzhou."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Yan is embarrassed to refuse even if she is only half willing?


    "OK, let''s go to the door tomorrow. Excuse me." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "but it''s agreed that our whole family will go!"


    The smile on Gu Wei''s face could no longer be covered up.


    She almost jumped up.


    I didn''t expect it to go so well.


    "That Gu residence is really magnificent!" Gu Wei smiled brightly, "aunt Yan, I''ll go back now and ask my parents to prepare."


    She called Mrs. Yan aunt without authorization, and didn''t notice the cold in Mrs. Yan''s eyes.


    "I''m leaving." Gu Wei said excitedly.


    Mrs. Yan smiled and asked Yan Luoshui to send Gu Wei.


    Yan residence is exquisitely and luxuriously built. Trees are planted on both sides of the bluestone path. The trees are only half a person tall and lush; There is a flower bed in three or five steps. The flower bed is either full of Camellia or roses. The flowers are blooming and fragrant.


    Gu Wei took Yan Luoshui''s hand and said softly to Yan Luoshui: "sister Yan, don''t be sad, sister Qingzhou. She comes from the countryside. Sometimes she acts like a small family, but she is still sincere to sister Yan."


    Yan Luoshui said softly.


    "Sister Yan, you must go to the banquet tomorrow!" Gu Wei said again.


    Yan Luoshui whispered "OK", but his voice was still a little lost.


    When Gu Wei left, Yan Luoshui''s dim eyes flashed a few ripples and ripples.


    When she returned to the living room, Mrs. Yan and they were all laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that our family''s canoe could predict." Said the young grandmother of the Yan family.


    "Light boat ghost spirit." Mrs. Yan and you Rongyan pointed to Yan Luoshui''s nose at the same time, "you children are fooling around, let me follow you!"


    Yan Minggu''s words are not her mother''s tricks. Don''t you know that''s what she meant when she saw her mother''s words? Is that what she meant


    Mrs. Yan nodded and sighed at the same time: "stepmother is not a good thing! Poor boat, make a living under that pickled stepmother."


    The crowd nodded.


    "The boat is smart. I''m afraid her stepmother didn''t take advantage of it." Grandma smiled.


    Mrs. Yan was slightly relieved.


    When Gu Wei went back, he took a rickshaw. Sitting in the car, she laughed and giggled, which startled the rickshaw master.


    Back home, Gu Wei was still excited and hurried upstairs to find Qin Zheng.


    She told Qin Zheng what Yan family said.


    The old four Gu Ying beside him covered his mouth and screamed excitedly: "Mom, the third sister succeeded!"


    Qin Zheng was also happy and stopped Gu Wei''s shoulder: "Wei Wei, you''re really capable."


    "It''s not mummy''s idea. Plan strategies?" Gu Weiqian was modest, but he was extremely proud.


    The fourth Gu Ying had no brain. Looking at Gu Wei, he suddenly felt sour.


    Obviously, they are twins. It seems that their parents prefer Gu Wei to Gu Ying.


    For important matters, Muma handed them over to Gu Wei; When there was only one person in the school, Abba asked her to drop out and stay with Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei is more important than her!


    However, Muma promised to let her go to England to study, and this sour water soon disappeared.


    As long as things are done tomorrow, she can go abroad, which Gu Weibi can''t do!


    Well, don''t be jealous of Gu Wei for the time being. She will be better than Gu Wei in the future.


    "Well, everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. I''ll leave the rest to your mother. You two can be obedient." Qin Zheng said, "when things are done, Wei Wei can replace Gu Qingzhou and become Yan Luoshui''s best friend; Ying Ying can go to the UK to study abroad. It''s not too much to marry the president when she comes back from her studies."


    The mother and daughter were all excited.


    The future lies ahead, waiting for them to reach out and pick it.


    Gu Wei opened the situation for Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng is really proud. She gave birth to a smart daughter. This is her masterpiece and the inheritance of her wisdom!

 Chapter 69

    At the instigation of Qin Zheng, Gu Wei went to Yan''s house to perform and got the result Qin Zheng wanted.


    So Qin Zheng took Gu Wei downstairs to see Gu Guizhang.


    "Vivi, go downstairs with mummy to see your father." Qin Zheng smiles.


    "Yes." Gu Wei said happily.


    The mother and daughter looked radiant and went to Gu Guizhang''s study.


    Gu Guizhang handled some documents in his study. He put a wine in the decanter. He had fully breathed the air and poured it into a crystal goblet, like a crystal and transparent gem.


    He took a sip and enjoyed his breath.


    Gu Guizhang was in a good mood when Gu Wei and Qin Zheng knocked at the door.


    "What''s up?" He got up and sat down on the sofa with his wife and daughter in his hand.


    In the transparent glass, the light red wine rippled slightly, with a treacherous ripple, and the slightly drunk wine fragrance filled the air.


    Qin Zheng didn''t hide the smile on her face: "Sir, chief staff Yan and his family want to visit you tomorrow. They have arranged a banquet for the evening. Now they are going to prepare."


    Gu Guizhang was stunned: "what?"


    General staff Yan wants to visit him?


    Since Gu Qingzhou became Yan Xinnong''s adopted daughter, Gu Guizhang has repeatedly wanted to make friends with Yan Xinnong, hoping to have a good relationship with senior officials of the military government, and has made further progress in the future.


    However, he has a bit of the backbone of a scholar. Face is important. I''m sorry to be too flattering and flatter Yan Xinnong.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to introduce Gu Guizhang at all. Gu Guizhang mentioned it at dinner last night, but Gu Qingzhou refused. Gu Guizhang was very angry.


    I spent so much money to let her go to noble school. Is that how she repay her father?


    It''s of no use at all. Don''t give her Abba strength at the critical moment, white eyed wolf!


    Gu Qingzhou''s past cleverness was completely covered up by last night''s refusal. Gu Guizhang became angry and was unhappy when he thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    This matter has been stuck in Gu Guizhang''s heart. Now his wife suddenly told him that Yan Xinnong''s family would come to Gu''s house to see him.


    Gu Guizhang suddenly stood up, and the goblet in his hand fell on the long cashmere carpet. The wine pollution was magnificent, like an abstract western oil painting.


    "General staff Yan, would you like to visit me?" Gu Guizhang is unbelievable.


    He licked his face to see Yan Xinnong, which was his flattery; Yan Xinnong called on him. It was a corporal of courtesy.


    Gu Guizhang''s unique face.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Guizhang looked at Qin Zheng and Gu Wei and realized that Gu Qingzhou didn''t do it. I''m afraid it was Gu Wei.


    Is it that Gu Wei is his most promising daughter?


    "Dad, I have a good relationship with Yan Luoshui, the daughter of general staff Yan at school. However, sister Qingzhou is a little jealous, and sister Yan avoids suspicion many times.


    Today, sister Yan invited me to visit Yan''s house. I was afraid that sister Qingzhou was unhappy and didn''t tell her. I played cards with Mrs. Yan. Mrs. Yan liked me very much and said that since the two families had recognized their righteous relatives, they should visit.


    Mrs. Yan also joked that their whole family would come and eat us when we were poor. Don''t blame them for being rude. I hurriedly said I wouldn''t, so I came back and told Muma to prepare.


    If Abba is too troublesome, I can call Mrs. Yan and politely refuse... " Gu Wei looked elegant and came slowly.


    Gu Guizhang''s blood was boiling all over his body.


    He can finally make friends with Yan Xinnong!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wei brought him such a big VIP when he inadvertently inserted willows into the shade!


    Gu Guizhang was very excited and said, "what rejection? Is this the way of hospitality?"


    Then Gu Guizhang said to Qin Zheng, "come on, prepare meals for at least 20 people, including a full set of sea cucumber, abalone and Overlord crab, and seafood. In addition, prepare steak. The young master and grandmother of the Yan family live in Germany, and they eat Western food; there are also chicken, duck and fish..."


    He simply gave Qin Zheng 500 yuan.


    Two thousand yuan can buy the garden house, so five hundred yuan is a huge sum of money.


    Gu Guizhang paid a lot of money to curry favor with Yan Xinnong for fear that the Yan family would look down on him.


    "Yes, sir!" When Qin Zheng got the money, his eyes were also shining.


    My family hasn''t been so extravagant for many years. I''ll be extravagant tomorrow.


    Qin Zheng is busy. Gu Guizhang leaves Gu Wei and asks her some details.


    Then Gu Guizhang was surprised: "you have a good relationship with the fourth miss of the Yan Family at school?"


    "Originally, sister Yan had a good relationship with sister Qingzhou, and I just met her by chance. But after talking to her several times, sister Yan and I fell in love more. She even told me privately that sister Qingzhou sometimes behaved too cheaply, which made her a little embarrassed in front of her classmates." Gu Wei whispered.


    Gu Guizhang Leng hum: it''s not just a small family. Gu Qingzhou can''t be on the table!


    The mud can''t hold up the wall.


    Gu Guizhang believed Gu Wei''s words and asked her, "did you go to Yan''s house and meet Mrs. Yan?"


    "Sister Yan said good things about me, so Mrs. Yan liked me very much and said it would be nice if all the girls in the family were like me." Gu Wei said again.


    Gu Guizhang immediately understood something from Gu Wei''s words.


    "It turns out that the Yan family is looking at the face of the supervisor, taking care of the boat as a righteous parent, and listening to Weiwei''s words. Not to mention Mrs. Yan, even miss Yan doesn''t like the boat. It''s estimated that it''s also a headache.


    Qingzhou also knew that the Yan family didn''t like her. She only came and went with her to curry favor with the governor. No wonder I said to invite the Yan family. She immediately refused. It turned out that she didn''t have the ability to invite! " Gu Guizhang thought.


    In this way, Gu Guizhang lost 50% of his expectation for Gu Qingzhou.


    This daughter is now liked by the governor, but she is a countryman and really doesn''t stand on the table. Now the Yan Family sees through her and thinks her style is disgraceful. Will the governor hate her in the future?


    In the final analysis, uncut jade cannot stand the test of time.


    "If Xiang Xiang was liked by the governor, she would not be so timid as a canoe." Gu Guizhang thought coldly.


    He is a little regretful now. He doesn''t know whether it''s time to teach canoe.


    In the long run, he was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would return to the governor''s house.


    In addition, don''t let Gu Qingzhou go to the Yan Family in the future. Let Gu Wei maintain better. Mrs. Yan and miss Yan prefer Gu Wei!


    "Gu Qingzhou, you really can''t accomplish anything but fail!" Gu Guizhang thought.


    Gu Wei invited Gu Wei to the Yan family. Gu Guizhang looked at Gu Wei with new eyes. At the same time, he didn''t know Yan Luoshui and Mrs. Yan, and believed Gu Wei''s words.


    In this way, Gu Guizhang hesitated about Gu Qingzhou''s school.


    Some people are hard stones. Even if they disguise themselves as beautiful jade, they will reveal their fillings after a long time.


    According to Gu Wei, Gu Qingzhou is now exposed!


    "Before the governor''s office is completely bored with her, think of a way to improve it." Gu Guizhang calculated.


    This small matter immediately made Gu Guizhang lose confidence in Gu Qingzhou.


    Everything is in the calculation of Qin Zheng.


    Gu Wei said that Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan wanted to take the whole family to perfunctory, and Gu residence was busy.


    At dinner, Gu Qingzhou also heard about it.


    Gu Wei told her himself.


    Gu Qingzhou, holding Ivory chopsticks in his hand, fell gently into the bone china small lamp, with almost no sound.


    "... is the Yan Family coming?" Gu Qingzhou heard the speech, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Wei suspiciously. "Why don''t I know this?"


    Gu Guizhang''s face became colder.


    It seems that Gu Wei is right. The Yan family really hates Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou thinks the Yan family is kind to her.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about it. Gu Qingzhou still doesn''t know about it!


    Gu Guizhang said coldly, "if you don''t know, you don''t know. Is it still up to you in this family?"


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Weilian hurriedly said, "sister Qingzhou, Mrs. Yan told me that she and general staff Yan wanted to visit their father. The two families are also righteous relatives."


    "Mrs. Yan doesn''t like going out, and she has an old-fashioned habit and doesn''t like dinner. Don''t make a mistake, Wei Wei?" Gu Qingzhou blinked Shuiling''s big eyes, "in case of a mistake, isn''t it all wasted to prepare so many ingredients at home?"


    Gu Qingzhou said this very sincerely.


    But in Gu Guizhang''s eyes, she was jealous of Gu Wei and deliberately said depressed words.


    "Bastard, how can you suspect your sister like this?" Gu Guizhang arranged his chopsticks heavily on the Linen Tablecloth, and there was a loud noise.


    The table was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou bowed his head and murmured, "I''m wrong, Dad."


    The third aunt was too nervous and looked at the boat.


    Gu Guizhang put down his chopsticks and got up and went upstairs.


    Qin Zheng felt happy. Looking at Gu Qingzhou''s embarrassment, Qin Zheng almost laughed.


    The kitchen bought fresh beef, and Qin Zheng was also fashionable. She could cook some Western dishes, so she fried steak, made a Crozon soup and brought it upstairs to Gu Guizhang.


    "Sir, your health is very important. There''s no need to be angry with the child." Qin Zheng carefully puts the steak in front of Gu Guizhang and wakes up the red wine for him.


    When the red grape has breathed enough air, slowly inject it into the high crystal cup and bring it to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang took a bite of fresh and juicy steak and his mood improved slightly.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to say." Qin Zheng carefully observed his words and colors.


    Gu Guizhang ate smoothly and nodded, "you talk."


    Qin Zheng sat upright and carefully recalled what she had to say: there were no loopholes.


    So she said to Gu Guizhang, "I heard from Wei Wei that Yan Luoshui, the fourth miss of the Yan family, is actually very annoyed with the light boat. The light boat sticks to miss Yan in order to improve herself at school. Miss Yan really has no face and doesn''t dare to get angry at the governor''s office."


    Gu Guizhang frowned deeply.


    Originally, Gu Qingzhou is so uninteresting?


    "That fool!" Gu Guizhang was angry. "She looked fine a few days ago. How can she show her true colors as soon as she goes to school?"


    Qin Zheng comforted him and told him not to be angry.


    "... Mrs. Yan doesn''t like canoes either. Canoes often go to Yan''s house, and Mrs. Yan is also very upset." Qin Zheng said again.


    Gu Guizhang hated: "don''t go out by boat in the future!"


    "But she''s still going to school!" Qin Zheng sighed deliberately.


    Gu Guizhang stared and meditated.


    Yes, she''s still going to school. How can this be good?


    Gu Qingzhou is too timid. She''s annoying everywhere and will bring trouble to Gu Guizhang!

 Chapter 70

    Qin Zheng said that Gu Qingzhou lost his eyes outside and Gu Guizhang believed it all.


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to go to school.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s going to school is the intention of the supervisor, and Gu Guizhang dare not let Gu Qingzhou drop out of school without authorization.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t bear it. Only those who have contacted her know it, but the supervisor doesn''t know it yet. Now let Gu Qingzhou go home. I''m afraid it''s hard for the governor to explain.


    Gu Guizhang is a little difficult.


    "Miss Yan is close to Wei Wei. She revealed to Wei Wei that Mrs. Yan is really tired of the boat and wants general staff Yan to send the boat abroad to study.


    However, general staff Yan didn''t agree. Qingzhou is the miss of the Gu family and the daughter-in-law of the Si family. It can''t be decided by the Yan family. It''s too biased for the Yan family to put forward this matter. " Qin Zheng looked at Gu Guizhang''s face and continued.


    Gu Guizhang looked slightly slow.


    In order to keep Gu Qingzhou from revealing her secret, she was sent abroad for a while and carefully trained for several years. Later, it was the best choice before.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou will neither offend the Yan family nor reveal his stuffing in front of the governor. He can hide it for a few more years. Gu Guizhang benefits more from the military government.


    "If the Yan family is willing to send a light boat abroad, it''s a good thing." Gu Guizhang''s eyebrows were somewhat soothing. "Naturally, our family agrees, and the supervisor must agree."


    "However, it is not suitable for general staff Yan to put forward this matter." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    Gu Guizhang asked, "do you have an idea?"


    Qin Zheng naturally had an idea.


    "Why don''t you bring it up, sir?" Qin Zheng said, "at the dinner party tomorrow, you will tell general staff Yan that Qingzhou wants to study abroad, but Gu family has no way. I hope general staff Yan will send her out.


    Your words will certainly hit general staff Yan''s mind. He is grateful to you for solving the problem for them. The tuition fee for studying abroad is high, but the Yan family is a senior official of the military government. They have countless money. They don''t care at all. They just want to get rid of the boat. "


    Gu Guizhang hesitated.


    He looked at Qin Zheng and asked, "does Mrs. Yan really have this idea?"


    "It''s true. Can I make up such important things?" Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    If the Yan family has this idea, Gu Guizhang''s proposal is nothing.


    But if there is a mistake, it is to force the Yan family to spend money to send his daughter to study abroad. Gu Guizhang is afraid of losing face.


    Qin Zheng repeatedly promised: "Mrs. Yan and miss Yan Si are eager to go by boat. Look, you said you wanted to invite the Yan family, but the boat refused at one breath. While Wei Wei went to the Yan family, Mrs. Yan offered to visit you. Haven''t you seen the doorway here?"


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    His doubts were immediately solved.


    The Yan family really has this idea.


    As Qin Zheng said, general staff Yan''s family has inexhaustible money. They don''t care about the money for studying abroad.


    "Master, she''s not very sensible and she''s a young girl. If she goes abroad, I''m afraid she''ll be damaged by others before she learns well. Why don''t you tell general staff Yan and let Yingying accompany the boat abroad?" Qin Zheng begged to look at Gu Guizhang. "Yingying has been educated for many years. She can help the canoe and find a birth for Yingying at the same time."


    Gu Guizhang''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    Since the Yan family wants to send Gu Qingzhou out, isn''t it too much for Gu Guizhang to ask?


    Gu Ying was dropped out of school at home and had a bad reputation. She could not marry well in the future, and Gu Guizhang was also damaged.


    Take this opportunity to let the Yan family take Gu Ying with them while sending Gu Qingzhou. Gu Guizhang can save a lot of money and cultivate a daughter for free. What a good thing!


    "OK, I''ll tell general staff Yan." Gu Guizhang drank a glass of wine in one gulp.


    He didn''t notice his wife''s cunning smile.


    Since Gu Wei successfully invited the Yan family, Gu Guizhang looked at Gu Wei with new eyes. Qin Zheng carried out Gu Wei''s words, and Gu Guizhang believed them all.


    Qin Zheng''s plan is about to succeed.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    In March, a peach tree blossoms in the wind and falls in the courtyard.


    Peach stamens fall, just like brocade on the floor, beautiful and extravagant.


    Qin Zheng served Gu Guizhang. He was also a little hungry. He went downstairs and waited for sister-in-law Chen to make Wong.


    The light in the dining room shines brightly through the glass window, and the green leaves are like emerald.


    The lips of Qin Zheng have a strong smile.


    "I''m really strategizing!" Qin Zheng gently held the temples, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of pride.


    Everyone in the family, Gu Qingzhou and Gu Guizhang, are her chess pieces.


    With a little trickery, Qin Zheng can play with everyone, including Gu Guizhang, the head of the family!


    This gives Qin Zheng a unique sense of achievement!


    "I calculated so, sir, not for myself, but for my children!" Qin Zheng''s heart.


    In the first month, Gu Guizhang handed her a notice of a child''s return to school. How desperate she was.


    Because she underestimated Gu Qingzhou, she offended miszhu, and her daughter was forced to drop out of school. Gu Ying didn''t complain about Qin Zheng, but Qin Zheng couldn''t forgive herself.


    It was her mother who ruined her daughter''s future.


    Gu Qingzhou studied for a month. During this month, Qin Zheng didn''t act rashly.


    She waited for another chance.


    Now comes the opportunity.


    Qin Zheng asked Gu Ying to read a book at the dinner table, which angered Gu Guizhang and made Gu Guizhang always remember that he still had a daughter whose future was uncertain, which bothered Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang is looking forward to his daughter''s high marriage. He is more anxious than Qin Zheng.


    If her daughter has no future, her previous education will be in vain. Why doesn''t Gu Guizhang feel distressed?


    Meanwhile, Qin Zheng asked Gu Wei to go to Yan''s house.


    Gu Wei went to the Yan family to sell miserably and said that Gu Qingzhou refused to invite the Yan family to dinner. As a result, Gu Guizhang scolded him. If the Yan family doesn''t move, Gu Wei will change his mouth and say that Gu Qingzhou was beaten by Gu Guizhang.


    Even if the Yan family is not happy, looking at Gu Guizhang''s future as the father-in-law of the governor''s house, they also want to sell this face!


    Therefore, Gu Wei''s shot is a hit. Qin Zheng doesn''t worry.


    "It''s a certainty. As long as you say that the boat is scolded, the Yan family will come." Qin Zheng thought sweetly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wei went to Yan''s house and found that Yan''s family treated Gu Qingzhou very lightly, as if he didn''t take Gu Qingzhou seriously.


    Gu Wei was surprised to tell Qin Zheng the discovery.


    Qin Zheng was also surprised and more surprised.


    Mrs. Yan promised to come to dinner. Qin Zheng will carry out her third step.


    She made up a lie that general staff Yan wanted to send Gu Qingzhou abroad to study, but she was embarrassed to mention it and asked Gu Guizhang to take the initiative to mention it.


    By the way, let the fourth Gu Ying accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang believed this and thought that someone had trained his daughter for him. The greedy Gu Guizhang did not doubt that he had him.


    He fell for it because Qin Zheng knew her husband''s greed.


    Tomorrow, Gu Guizhang will mention it to general staff Yan at the dinner table.


    Even if the chief of staff of the general inspector general Yan Yuecheng is subordinate to the general inspector general.


    Gu Guizhang, the future father-in-law of the military governor''s office, spoke and asked general staff Yan to send the future daughter-in-law of the military governor to study abroad. Why did general staff Yan refuse?


    Besides, sending Gu Qingzhou to study abroad doesn''t cost the Yan family much money at all.


    "Without knowing it, the Yan family is embarrassed to refuse the master. They will definitely send Gu Qingzhou out to study, and they will also bring a tassel at that time.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Yan Luoshui lost his best friend. Weiwei can replace Gu Qingzhou and become Yan Luoshui''s close friend. His future is unlimited. If you can, Gu Wei can still get along with the fifth young master of the Yan family. It''s not impossible to marry into the Yan Family in the future.


    Xiangxiang can also visit Mrs. Si on behalf of Gu Qingzhou and have a good relationship with Mrs. Si. Often in front of you, you can even get the favor of major commander Si.


    When Gu Qingzhou returns home, the relationship between Yan Family and Si family becomes Gu Wei''s, Gu Xiang''s, and Gu Ying follows Gu Qingzhou to obtain a degree.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hard work is nothing more than making wedding clothes for my three daughters to make them successful and glorious. The eldest daughter married the governor''s house and the third daughter married the Yan family. Then Gu Ying, the fourth daughter who has stayed abroad, doesn''t have a bright future?


    Only Gu Qingzhou has one degree left. He wants money but no money and no one. Isn''t it at my mercy? At that time, I must find her a ''good marriage''! "


    Qin Zheng almost laughed.


    Her plan is perfect.


    "I''m so smart!" Her plan, so far, has gone well.


    General staff Yan will come to dinner tomorrow. Qin Zheng has also prepared a lot of coping strategies to ensure that general staff Yan is forced to promise to send Gu Qingzhou abroad and let Gu Ying accompany him at the same time.


    This night, Gu Guizhang slept soundly and had a beautiful dream of wealth and glory. Although Qin Zheng was as happy as him, he couldn''t sleep.


    Qin Zheng is so excited.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Yuecheng, which opened up the situation for Gu''s family.


    To be honest, without Gu Qingzhou, there is no way for Gu family to contact such rich families as Si family and Yan family, and no amount of tricks can be used by Qin Zheng.


    Now she can hook up.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Qin Zheng woke up. She couldn''t sleep anymore. She went downstairs to arrange for her servants to buy the freshest seafood at the wharf.


    "Abalone, sea cucumber and Overlord crab all need the best. Today''s banquet is particularly important!" Qin Zheng told her repeatedly.


    The servant said yes.


    Seafood is very expensive, and treasures such as abalone are even more expensive.


    All the ingredients cost Qin Zheng 400 yuan.


    "Ate the money of a small building." Qin Zheng''s flesh ached when she settled accounts.


    At the same time, she thought about the future of her daughters. In the future, she became the mother-in-law of Young Marshal Si and Yan wushao. Isn''t it impossible to spend all her money?


    So, be willing to invest!


    Endured the pain, Qin Zheng spent the money.


    At the same time, Qin Zheng sent for four chefs. One is good at seafood, one is good at western food such as steak, one is good at cooking famous dishes in Yuecheng, and the other is good at cooking dessert.


    These are famous chefs. The price is frightening. They need 20 yuan a day. Qin Zheng also gave it to them.


    In this way, 500 yuan was almost spent.

 Chapter 71

    Qin Zheng has woven a beautiful dream.


    She is rehearsing a big play.


    How can you be frugal when you sing a big play?


    She spent a lot of money and was a little distressed afterwards.


    "Don''t feel sad. The money will pay off." Qin Zheng comforts himself.


    Rao was so sad that she couldn''t breathe freely.


    The family''s banquet has never been so luxurious. It''s really cost money this time.


    Not only Qin Zheng, but also Gu Guizhang.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Guizhang repeatedly asked, "take out the wine and whisky at home!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Everything is ready." Qin Zheng smiles gently.


    The second aunt whispered too: "it''s great to take care of the family. I''ll see you for the first time for such luxury and extravagance."


    "What do you know? It''s a big deal." Qin Zheng gave her a cold look. "Don''t attend tonight."


    The second aunt was so that she almost jumped up.


    To be honest, my second aunt hasn''t eaten any delicacies, and she''s ready tonight. She wants to try it anyway.


    "Master!" The second aunt is too coquettish with Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang was in a good mood and said, "today''s wife is talking!"


    Second aunt is too angry.


    Gu Qingzhou did not go downstairs for breakfast.


    Of course, no one remembers her.


    Gu residence is very lively. There are Qin Zheng and her three daughters talking upstairs and downstairs, like a graceful oriole.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go downstairs.


    The aqua blue curtains in her room were half hung on gold-plated hooks. The setting sun was shining through the glass window, and the curtain hook was glittering with gold.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the railing and looked at the spring scenery ahead with quiet eyes.


    The third aunt brought her a cake and a cup of milk.


    "... have some. You haven''t been downstairs all day." Third aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked him, picked him up and returned to the house from the balcony.


    The third aunt helped her close the balcony door with her backhand.


    This is a private conversation with her.


    "For the first time in so many years, the Yan family is so extravagant and luxurious. The Yan family is a distinguished guest and should be so." The third aunt lowered her voice too low and said to Gu Qingzhou, "but the Yan family is your adoptive father and adoptive mother. My wife is so enthusiastic. I always feel that she is plotting against the law. You should be careful."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou ate a mouthful of cake. It was mellow and sweet from his mouth to his heart. He answered vaguely.


    The third aunt saw that she didn''t take things seriously, and her voice was lower: "you know, my wife bought triple and double abalone, which really cost money. She''s willing to spend money like this. There must be a conspiracy."


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou swallowed a mouthful of cake in a soft, inaudible voice.


    The third aunt nodded: "you should be careful. I think my wife may have some bad tricks against you."


    "She meant to hurt me." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The third aunt was too worried: "since you know, how can you wait to die?"


    She felt that Gu Qingzhou should do something to avoid being hurt by Qin Zheng.


    "How do you know I have no plans?" Gu Qingzhou smiled with a little cream on his lips, revealing the girl''s simplicity. He raised his eyes and asked the third aunt, "I''ve been back for so long. When has my wife''s plot been useful to me?"


    Her eyes are bright and clear, against the glow of the window, and her pink and tender cheeks are like peach petals in full bloom in the courtyard.


    Her calmness somehow calmed the third aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou has been back for several months. He fought with Qin Zheng for wisdom and courage for so long. When did Gu Qingzhou lose?


    The third aunt laughed: "if I care, I will be in chaos. Miss Qingzhou must have a good plan."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and slowly ate the cake and milk.


    "Watch the play well and clap your hands when it''s wonderful." Gu Qingzhou said to the third aunt, "this play cost a quarter of the price of Gu residence. It''s so expensive. How can you afford your wife if you don''t take it seriously?"


    The third aunt pursed her lips too much.


    There are also thoughts and jokes, indicating that Gu Qingzhou has a chance of winning.


    "Then I''ll have a good time. I made three king crabs at home. I have to steal one back to my room. Do you want me to steal one for you?" The third aunt joked too much.


    "Good." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The smile is too bright, burning and beautiful like a stack of brocade. The third aunt sighed in her heart: Miss Qingzhou''s eyebrows may be plain, but it''s beautiful to smile.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is always leisurely.


    The third aunt was so flustered that she completely comforted her and lightened her mood.


    At five o''clock, Gu Wei called Yan residence.


    It was Yan Luoshui who answered the phone.


    "Sister Yan, when will you arrive?" Gu Wei asked.


    "At seven o''clock, it will be on time." Yan Luoshui smiled.


    Gu Wei told Gu Guizhang this.


    Gu Guizhang changed his best suit and sat in the living room drinking tea. He was very excited and happy.


    The gramophone at home put the old film, and the squeaky soft voice came out, which was very beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou also went downstairs.


    She wore a green cheongsam embroidered with white plum stakes, with a middle sleeve Yuanbao placket, revealing half of her slender and white arms, and a pure white long tassel shawl around her shoulders.


    The tassels of the shawl are very long and wander around her like waves of water, which is otherwise graceful.


    Gu Guizhang was in a good mood. He didn''t feel angry when he saw Gu Qingzhou.


    "Abba." After Gu Qingzhou shouted, he sat on the sofa in the side hall and read the newspaper.


    Gu Xiang and others are all dressed up in fashion and beauty. Their sisters have three identical foreign skirts, curled hair and thick thick bangs.


    Gu Shaoze ran away and went to his classmate''s house. He really didn''t want to see the noise at home.


    "Qingzhou, I didn''t expect Miss Yan to invite three sisters in private, but she didn''t call you. Are you not doing well?" Elder sister Gu Xiang smiled and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Quite a bit.


    The two aunts turned their faces and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang coughed and his eyebrows showed irritability.


    "The third sister went to invite Mrs. Yan and chief staff officer Yan. She came as soon as she was invited, but some people didn''t dare to invite." Old four Gu Ying excuses sarcasm.


    Gu Qingzhou was soft and trapped in the sofa. The smile on her face was shallow and not half angry: "the treat is very expensive. I heard it cost 500 yuan today."


    When it comes to the cost, Gu Guizhang is also in pain.


    Five hundred yuan is Gu Guizhang''s salary for several months. Gu Guizhang didn''t want to mention it, but Gu Qingzhou did.


    "Your guest, of course!" Gu Wei responded with four or two catties.


    Gu Qingzhou just smiled.


    It was seven o''clock soon.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang quickly stood up and got up to meet.


    When the maid opened the door, she saw a girl in a dark blue pigmented medium sleeved cheongsam slowly coming in.


    She is Yan Luoshui.


    Looking back, there was no one.


    Gu Guizhang was stunned.


    Qin Zheng also cluttered in his heart and subconsciously looked back at Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei was slightly surprised. He quickly stepped up the steps, went up and took Yan Luoshui''s arm, and affectionately shouted, "sister Yan, you''re finally here!"


    Then he led Yan Luoshui to Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng.


    "Uncle Gu, aunt Gu." Yan Luoshui was dressed plainly with a gentle smile.


    They crowded Yan Luoshui into the living room of Gu residence.


    As soon as Yan Luoshui saw Gu Qingzhou, he pulled out Gu Wei''s arm and came forward to hold Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang was stunned again: didn''t Yan Luoshui hate Gu Qingzhou, but got closer and closer to Gu Wei?


    But Yan Luoshui''s attitude is completely opposite.


    "Sister Yan, uncle Yan and aunt Yan, as well as the young master and young grandmother?" Gu Wei was a little nervous and asked in front of Yan Luo''s water.


    Yan Luoshui was slightly surprised and looked at her in a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    Her surprise fell into Gu Guizhang''s eyes and made Gu Guizhang more worried.


    Gu Wei only fainted. Don''t make mistakes: "aunt Yan promised yesterday. Is the whole family visiting Gu''s house today?"


    "Oh, when you said uncle Gu scolded Qingzhou and said that Qingzhou wouldn''t invite us?" Yan Luoshui smiled. "You remember wrong. My mother didn''t say she was coming."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Everyone looked at Yan Luoshui as if they had been hit by something.


    "What''s the matter? You scared me." Yan Luoshui took a step back. "Our Yan family is an old-fashioned family. My mother often says that she can''t promise Miss Gu except to do funerals and visit others at night."


    Gu weiru was struck by lightning.


    Gu Guizhang looked back from the shock and stared at Gu Wei, hoping to dig a hole in her body.


    His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Gu Wei''s face turned pale and his voice suddenly became sharp: "you lied. Mrs. Yan clearly promised. If you didn''t promise, what are you going to do!"


    "The manual work of the light boat fell in my schoolbag. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hand it in tomorrow. Come and give it to her." Yan Luo said, "why, are you waiting for me?"


    Yan Luoshui finished his words lightly. The living room of Gu residence was like a pool of stagnant water without any sound. Everyone was shocked and looked at Yan Luoshui in amazement.


    Yan Luoshui was a little frightened and pulled Gu Qingzhou''s arm: "Qingzhou, let''s go out and talk for a while. Muma asked me to go back earlier."


    As the people opened the door, Luo Yan and the God looked back.


    Gu Guizhang''s face was livid, and he smashed the crystal cup in his hand to the ground, with broken crystals all over the ground, reflecting the complex branches of the crystal chandelier, emitting a sad, beautiful and strange light.


    The crowd could hear Gu Guizhang''s heavy breathing and the creaking of his fingers.


    He was silent and didn''t speak until Yan Luoshui''s car left Gu residence.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to the living room, Gu Guizhang broke out completely!


    He came forward and slapped Qin Zheng hard. He opened his bow from left to right, which made his own hands numb. At the same time, he dragged Gu Wei and slapped him hard.


    "Bitch, two bitches, a family of bitches!" After slapping him twice, Gu Guizhang was still angry and kicked Gu Wei to the ground.


    Wearing thick soled leather shoes, he stepped on Gu Wei''s feet.


    Gu Wei hums. His ribs seem to be broken.


    Gu Guizhang has never been so embarrassed in his life. All his face has been lost.


    Gu Wei''s lie not only made Gu Guizhang pay four months'' salary to buy a luxurious dinner, but also made him put on his best clothes and wait.


    The more cautious he is, the more embarrassed he is at the moment!


    All this is like a clown. Gu Wei and Qin Zheng pit hurt him badly.


    The Yan family didn''t plan to come at all, but it was a trick played by Gu Wei and Qin Zheng!

 Chapter 72

    Gu Guizhang was furious.


    He played Qin Zheng and Gu Wei.


    For that thin face, for the five hundred dollars.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t sympathize with Qin Zheng and Gu Wei. She just hates Gu Guizhang''s face. She looks cold and looks at it silently.


    "Sir, sir, spare your life!" After Qin Zheng was slapped twice, the whole skull hummed until she saw Gu Guizhang kicking Gu Wei. She rushed over and hugged Gu Guizhang''s leg.


    Qin Zheng loves her children very much.


    "Follow me upstairs!" Gu Guizhang was so angry that he lifted Qin Zheng''s arm and dragged her upstairs.


    He wants to kill Qin Zheng, and he can''t be in front of children and concubines.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying helped up Gu Wei, who was dying.


    Gu Wei sobbed in a weak voice.


    "Why didn''t the Yan family come and why did they lie to me?" After Gu Wei was slapped twice by Gu Guizhang, his teeth were a little loose, blood fell along the corner of his mouth, and his speech was not clear.


    Gu Wei couldn''t figure it out. Mrs. Yan clearly agreed. How can she break her promise?


    "It''s Gu Qingzhou. She hurt me!" Gu Wei was both accusing and talking to himself.


    The fourth Gu Ying jumped up and wanted to hit Gu Qingzhou: "you hurt the third sister!"


    Gu Qingzhou held Gu Ying''s hand and pushed the old four Gu Ying staggeringly for several steps.


    Gu Qingzhou''s usually mild eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold: "I forced the third sister to go to Yan''s house? I said the night before yesterday that general staff Yan went to the station. Mrs. Yan was not in good health and was inconvenient to come out as a guest, but the third sister told Abba that the whole Yan family was coming. Why do you want to stay?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are reasonable. Gu Wei is to blame.


    Gu Wei was speechless.


    Now, who still believes Gu Wei?


    Gu Wei was miserable by Yan''s family.


    In other words, the Yan family knew what was going on. Gu Qingzhou secretly delivered a letter to the Yan family. The Yan Family cooperated with Gu Qingzhou to play a play.


    When Qin Zheng and Zheng Bu play, Gu Guizhang Forces General Staff Yan to send Gu Qingzhou away and give Gu Ying a future.


    Gu Qingzhou and the Yan family made a play against Bu, which made Gu Wei and Qin Zheng lose face.


    Gu Wei and Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter will not be fooled if they do harm to others!


    Gu Wei could only swallow the bitter fruit himself.


    "Did it happen to be the third sister herself? Or was it the wife?" Gu Qingzhou''s chilly and soothing voice was bone chilling and said coldly.


    Gu Wei was stunned. Gu Xiang and Gu Ying couldn''t speak anymore.


    The two aunts understood it.


    The second aunt couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Yan family didn''t think about coming at all? Third lady, you''re too eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s a shame that you''ve made the master lose face. It''s the big table dish in the dining room, but it cost a lot of money. What a pity!" The second aunt Taibai made a sudden appearance and mocked.


    "Shut up!" Gu Xiangli drank.


    Second aunt Taicai didn''t. She was born to sing opera. Her eyes turned very flexibly. Qingyi''s tone was very stable, like accusation and ridicule: "why did you tell me to shut up? Is it my fault that you made the master so disgraceful?


    According to me, even if your mother didn''t teach you well, if she taught me, she wouldn''t let you make these mistakes! "


    Gu Xiang''s face turned white with anger.


    This second aunt is too. She is just a cheap actress. She dares to say that she, a lady who has read and studied abroad, has no mother to teach.


    Asshole!


    "You cheap..." Gu Xiang got up and wanted to fight second aunt Tai.


    The second aunt''s eyes were too horizontal and restrained: "Miss, you can see the situation clearly. The master is still angry. Do you want to do it?"


    Gu Xiang was so frightened that he shrank.


    The second aunt smiled too much and ridiculed sister Gu Xiang again. She scolded Qin Zheng implicitly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked on coldly. The second aunt was too powerful and ambitious to accept Qin Zheng.


    Second aunt has long known that Qin Zheng is righted by the outside room, and her birth is not as good as her.


    This year, the actor becomes a concubine from good, which is a good destination. My concubine was brought in seriously. An open and aboveboard family man should go to the family tree.


    Qin Zheng is an outer room, which is much lower than a concubine.


    Now, the outer room has become the main house mother. How can the second aunt be reconciled?


    There was a mess downstairs. Gu Qingzhou and her third aunt were too reluctant to wade in muddy water and had long hid on the third floor.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s room, miao''er stole two king crabs and brought a plate of sweet vinegar for Gu Qingzhou and his third aunt to eat too much.


    They secretly ate crabs and listened to the movement downstairs.


    "Qingzhou, you''re so powerful. You''re so stupid." The third aunt laughed.


    The meat of emperor crab is fresh and tender. The third aunt took two bites too much and sighed with satisfaction.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "What is the purpose of my wife''s doing this?" The third aunt is too curious.


    "Envy my relationship with the Yan Family and want Gu Wei to replace me!" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "moreover, it is also related to Gu Ying''s study. She wants to use the Yan family to find a future for Gu Ying. Otherwise, Gu Ying wouldn''t suddenly annoy Abba the night before yesterday."


    The night before yesterday, Gu Ying suddenly said something irrelevant. Qin Zheng praised Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to invite Yan''s family. Gu Qingzhou understood that this was a serial set.


    Qin Zheng''s plan failed, not because the plan itself was not powerful, but because Qin Zheng underestimated the relationship between Gu Qingzhou and the Yan family.


    Gu Qingzhou is very kind to Yan Family!


    Mrs. Yan Nong and her children are very united.


    In a family, although the father is the pillar, the mother is the adhesive and core bone.


    His father is gone, but he is gone alone; The family broke up when mother was gone.


    Gu Qingzhou cured Mrs. Yan, which is equivalent to saving the Yan family. Gu Wei''s kindness can''t be provoked by a few words.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Wei always believed that the Yan Family valued Gu Qingzhou because of the supervision of the army.


    Their scheme is very vicious, but it''s a pity that they misjudged their opponent.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t give anyone a chance to win.


    Gu Guizhang dragged Qin Zheng to the study and beat her with a cane whip.


    He''s just mad.


    Gu Guizhang is a scholar. He is not violent, but now he is full of half a year''s salary he spent for no reason and the embarrassment in front of Yan Luo''s water.


    "You bitch, I''ll kill you alive!" Gu Guizhang was furious.


    When Yan Luoshui went back, he was sure to tell her parents about it. Gu Guizhang became a joke of the Yan family.


    At the same time, Gu Guizhang believed Qin Zheng''s words to sow dissension. He thought Gu Qingzhou was really timid and had a bad attitude towards Gu Qingzhou, which almost offended her.


    "You put my future and my face on the ground and trampled on it in vain. I hurt you so much. You are really a cheap birth!" Gu Guizhang whipped two more lashes.


    Qin Zheng was deeply hurt, but she didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid that the aunts and wives downstairs would hear it, which would further undermine her dignity as a wife.


    She gritted her teeth and broke her lips. "The Yan family still likes canoes very much, and the fourth miss of the Yan family doesn''t make friends with Gu Wei. You asked me to ask general staff Yan to send the canoe out, just to make me sell face! Fortunately, Yan Xinnong didn''t come, otherwise I would be more embarrassed. You even calculated me!" Gu Guizhang became more angry and whipped Qin Zheng twice.


    He was so angry that he killed Qin Zheng without relieving his hatred.


    Qin Zheng''s cheongsam was beaten to rags. If it goes on like this, Gu Guizhang will kill her.


    Gu Guizhang couldn''t control his anger.


    He didn''t want to kill people, let alone stay at home. He lost his whip in anger.


    After adjusting his clothes, Gu Guizhang can go to any club for recreation.


    He left downstairs and stayed up all night.


    Qin Zheng cried for a long time.


    Then Gu Xiang, with Gu Wei and Gu Ying, carefully pushed open the door of the study.


    Seeing his mother covered in blood and ragged clothes, Gu Xiang cried first and held Qin Zheng: "Mom!"


    Gu Ying also cried next to her: "Mom, how are you?"


    After being beaten, Gu Wei shed tears on her swollen cheeks and felt nothing at all. She was weak and said to Gu Xiang, "elder sister, stop crying. Go and find a clean Pajama for Muma and bring the ointment."


    Gu Xiang wiped his tears and, together with Gu Ying, helped Qin Zheng back to the room.


    Qin Zheng''s back was stained with blood. Gu Xiang helped her wipe it while crying. Qin Zheng was in pain and sweating.


    "Mom, dad is so cruel!" Gu Xiang cried pitifully. Her tender white fingers trembled and helped her wipe. Her sight was blurred.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a cruel man. Abba went too far. Muma gave birth to children for him. It''s a great kindness." Gu Wei also cried, and hatred grew in his heart.


    Qin Zheng comforted the children: "it''s all right. Your father is in a hurry!"


    Gu Xiang and Gu Wei gradually stopped crying.


    Only the stuffy hum of Qin Zheng is left in the room.


    The fourth Gu Ying has no idea, but at the moment, she is too silent. She only tears silently and doesn''t speak.


    "Vivi, what are you doing!" Gu Xiang loves his mother and scolds his sister.


    Why isn''t Gu Wei wronged?


    "Mrs. Yan clearly promised, mom, you have to believe me!" Gu Wei cried, "it must be Gu Qingzhou who played tricks. We underestimated her!"


    When it comes to Gu Qingzhou, Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter are gnashing their teeth.


    How many times have they been defeated by Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou is so powerful?


    Qin Zheng feels that Gu Qingzhou is not powerful, but that she always retains all of Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Zheng didn''t kill Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou used 12 points of strength to deal with Qin Zheng!


    "When I''m ready, cheer up and clean up that little bitch!" Qin Zheng hated, "next time, I''ll make sure that little bitch is doomed!"


    "Yes, mom, your injury, Weiwei''s face and Yingying''s withdrawal from school were all caused by Gu Qingzhou!" Gu Xiang''s eyes were burning with hatred. He wished he could not burn Gu Qingzhou to death.


    Gu Ying, who had been silent, finally raised her eyes at this time.


    "No." Gu Ying said.


    Qin Zheng, Gu Xiang and Gu Wei all turned to look at her.


    Gu Ying''s expression was strange: "Gu Qingzhou didn''t hurt me. I was dropped out of school. It was mummy''s fault! If mummy didn''t calculate Gu Qingzhou, I wouldn''t be dropped out at all. Gu Qingzhou didn''t hurt me. Mummy did something wrong."


    When Qin Zheng heard the speech, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    It never occurred to her that there was a traitor among her daughters.

 Chapter 73

    Qin Zheng loves her daughter like life.


    But among her daughters, the fourth Gu Ying suddenly rebelled.


    Qin Zheng stared at her and forgot the pain.


    "Shut up!" The eldest Gu Xiang suddenly raised his voice, "how do you talk to Muma? Muma has endured hardships. Do you have a conscience when you say Muma like this?"


    Gu Ying has rebelled, is reckless, and will not give in: "am I wrong? If Mu Ma didn''t provoke Gu Qingzhou at the beginning, we wouldn''t offend Miss Zhu. Mu Ma asked for it!"


    Qin Zheng didn''t expect that she tried her best to find a future for her daughter, but she had to bear her daughter''s accusation. She struggled to lift her painful arm and slapped Gu Ying.


    "You little bitch, if it weren''t for your mother, you still don''t know which factory you work in!" Qin Zheng''s lips trembled with anger. "Your mother was calculated for you. You blame your mother?"


    Gu Ying was slapped and tears rustled away.


    "Ying Ying, you''ve gone too far!" Gu Xiang scolded Gu Ying, "apologize to Muma."


    Gu Ying didn''t, but she cried, "you''ve returned from studying abroad and painted a layer of gold powder, so you can marry high in the future; the third sister studies in school and has a bright future. As for me, I''m the only one who has dropped out of school. Who wants to know what I''ll do in the future?"


    Gu Ying cried, "even if I don''t have to be a female worker now, I can''t marry a good family. Won''t my daughter still be a female worker at that time?"


    Qin Zheng, Gu Xiang and Gu Wei were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Ying, who had been very stupid and simple, thought so far.


    Gu Ying said that and ran away crying.


    Their movements were heard by Gu Qingzhou and the third aunt on the balcony on the second floor, and the second aunt in the next room.


    The third aunt''s eyebrows and eyes flow Mianyang: "Gu Ying is not one with them. Should I go and win her over?"


    "No, someone will win over Gu Ying. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight until they lose both." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The third aunt immediately knew who Gu Qingzhou said: Gu Qingzhou was saying that the second aunt was too white.


    The second aunt is sure to win over Gu Ying. Second aunt is a person who is no easier to deal with than Qin Zheng. She is also a strong enemy.


    "OK, let''s hold our horses first." The third aunt smiles too much.


    The Gu family prepared a large table of delicacies. Unfortunately, there was no ice cellar and it was impossible to hide them. The whole family could eat them for three days, and the rest was sold to restaurants in the city at a low price.


    Of the more than 400 ingredients, only 15 yuan was recovered.


    Gu Guizhang was so angry that he didn''t go home for two days.


    It was the second aunt who went out and found Gu Guizhang back.


    After returning, Gu Guizhang called the servants and children together and announced an event in the evening.


    "In the future, Gu''s residence will be headed by the second aunt. Don''t call her aunt, just call her the second wife!" Gu Guizhang said.


    Although Qin Zheng was expected, Qin Zheng still couldn''t control his white face.


    Her body trembled slightly, and the finger marks on her cheeks did not disappear.


    Gu Xiang and others were afraid and angry. They all dared not speak.


    The third aunt flattered immediately and flattered the second aunt very wisely.


    Only Gu Qingzhou, with drooping eyebrows and eyes, said nothing.


    She seemed to stay out of it.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    The Parthenocissus in the spring breeze is green and tender, and the green waves swing in circles.


    spring is in the air.


    Only five months after Gu Qingzhou came back, some changes took place in Gu residence.


    The second aunt took over the master''s account book and Gu Guizhang''s private seal. Her title changed from the second aunt to the second wife, which is no longer a small fuss.


    Everything goes step by step. Gu Qingzhou is very satisfied.


    "Miss kayak is really powerful!" Miao''er sighed again and again, "second aunt has been in the door for 11 years, six years earlier than you. She fought with her wife and never won.


    As a result, as soon as Miss Qingzhou came back, with the help of Miss Qingzhou''s east wind, the second aunt became the second wife and was reborn!


    Sister, now many officials and rich businessmen take several rooms, and each room is a serious wife. If you do well, you may be the third wife in the future. "


    The third aunt smiled too: "I don''t want to be a wife. I just need revenge."


    Miao''er looked slightly gloomy.


    "Wait a minute. When the boat''s wings are fuller, she will help us." The third aunt patted miao''er on the shoulder.


    Miao''er nodded.


    In fact, second aunt Tai is also a transparent person. The first thing she did after taking charge of the family was to allocate money to buy four sets of clothes for Gu Qingzhou.


    This is not only to thank Gu Qingzhou for helping her win the Qin Zheng, but also to curry favor with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is lazy about his second aunt''s kindness.


    She doesn''t like her second aunt too much.


    Compared with the secret kept by the third aunt, the second aunt is more ambitious and vicious. She is likely to be the second Qin Zheng in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou had no time to guard against her.


    However, the money in the family was originally owned by Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather. Her second aunt made clothes for her, and she felt at ease.


    Miss Gu Wei was beaten, and the bruise on her face dissipated for several days. She also asked for a week''s leave.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to school as usual.


    "Gu Wei was beaten, too?" Yan Luoshui asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "It''s time to fight!" Yan Luo watercourse said at the same time, "although it''s time to fight, it''s not kind enough for your father to do it!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again.


    After school on Tuesday, Gu Qingzhou followed Yan Luoshui to Yan residence and had dinner at Yan''s house.


    "... your stepmother and sister are not kind." Mrs. Yan mentioned Gu Wei, and her heart is still cold.


    Gu Wei came to Yan''s house, provoking discord and slandering Gu Qingzhou. If someone who doesn''t know Gu Wei takes Gu Qingzhou as his sister, doesn''t it really hurt Gu Qingzhou?


    She was so vicious at a young age that Mrs. Yan hated her very much.


    At the same time, Mrs. Yan also loves to take care of Qingzhou.


    "Your eldest brother and sister-in-law are going back to Germany next month, and your second brother and sister-in-law are also going to Peiping. Xiao Wu has the same temper as a wild horse and never touches the home. Your adoptive father is often in the residence. I and Luoshui are the only people in the home. You might as well move here." Mrs. Yan said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Luo Yan and Mrs. Luo Yan are reliable in saying this.


    The garden house of Yan family is at least ten times as big as Gu residence.


    The whole family lives in Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui. The others are servants. They are very cold.


    "Yes, if you move here, I''ll dry your father. He doesn''t dare to say anything." Yan Luoshui also said, "we go to school together in the morning."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    Also a little sad.


    She really wants to move here and keep company with her best friend and adoptive mother.


    But she can''t.


    When Gu Qingzhou returns to the city, first, she needs to find out the cause of her biological mother''s death, second, she needs to find out the murderer of her uncle''s murder, and third, Gu Guizhang''s wife and children are separated and ruined.


    She must live in Gu residence.


    Put the enemy in front of you.


    "Wait for next year." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "if things are finished next year, I''ll move here again."


    She was suddenly depressed. Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui couldn''t ask deeply, so the topic stopped.


    At school on Wednesday, Gu Qingzhou received a letter from mu Sanniang''s daughter He Wei.


    He Wei often communicates with Gu Qingzhou. Like a sister, she told Gu Qingzhou her thoughts. Every time Gu Qingzhou receives her heart, he will be very happy and even show it to Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui praised He Wei''s Calligraphy: "there are not many girls practicing calligraphy now. She is very progressive."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    He Wei is indeed very progressive. The children of poor families are in charge early.


    In the letter received on Wednesday, He Wei told Gu Qingzhou that her father went to Anguo pharmaceutical market to buy some traditional Chinese medicine; Her youngest brother climbed a tree and broke his arm. It has been connected. It''s OK.


    At the same time, He Wei also told Gu Qingzhou that she had found a tutor.


    When Yan Luoshui invited Gu Qingzhou to a movie at the weekend, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to see my aunt. Her youngest son broke his arm."


    Knowing that this aunt was very important to Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui nodded and asked her to say hello.


    "I''ll go and see your aunt when I''m free another day." Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "I want to see He Wei. She''s so cute."


    "Next time, I''ll talk to my aunt first." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "my aunt''s house has few guests. She suddenly went to visit a distinguished guest. She was in a hurry and worked hard."


    Yan Luoshui agrees.


    At the weekend, the atmosphere at home was dull. Gu Guizhang went out with his second aunt early in the morning. It was said that he was attending a colleague''s wedding banquet.


    He took his second aunt out to socialize, which made Qin Zheng half angry.


    Qin Zheng''s injury hasn''t healed yet, and she has lost Gu Guizhang''s favor. She is temporarily dormant and dare not cause trouble.


    Gu Qingzhou went out and didn''t bother to say hello to Qin Zheng. He went directly to he''s medicine shop.


    The medicine shop business has always withered, with a few sporadic guests.


    The children are at home after school this weekend.


    Gu Qingzhou carried a few cakes and a few pieces of White Russian cakes. The children of the he family split up happily. One sister of the Qingzhou shouted very warmly.


    He Wei, the eldest daughter of the he family, is not at home. I heard that she found a tutor and went to teach two children aged five or six to start reading at the weekend.


    "You haven''t come in a few days." Mu Sanniang said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, I''ve been studying recently and I have to do my homework on weekends."


    "Homework matters!" Mu Sanniang said happily, "you should study hard. You can go to a foreign firm to do things in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mu Sanniang asked her again, "what are you doing here today?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I received a letter from my sister. She said that my little brother broke his arm. Let me see. How is it now?"


    "It''s all right. Children just love to move around and break their arms. They''ve been connected and won''t get in the way." Mu Sanniang''s younger brother.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said at the same time, "I also miss my aunt because I haven''t had a good time."


    Mu Sanniang''s kind eyebrows and eyes bent with a smile: "aunt made pea yellow for you today!"


    "Then I have a blessing in the mouth." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    As they were talking, the voice of a child of he family came from outside: "ah Mu!"


    Mu Sanniang was stunned, and Gu Qingzhou was also slightly stunned.


    "Muma, Amu is coming." The child shouted into the room.


    Amu is the name given to him by mu Sanniang and his wife when Sima, the young commander of the governor''s house, hid in he''s medicine shop.


    Mu Sanniang was slightly surprised. Why did he come?


    Gu Qingzhou was also surprised.

 Chapter 74

    Here comes simu.


    Mu Sanniang was nervous and Gu Qingzhou was uncomfortable.


    If Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Mu was coming, she would avoid it. She had nothing to do with Si mu. The identity of her fiancee was obtained by threatening his wife.


    "Here comes the Young Marshal?" Mu Sanniang patted the cotton wool on her clothes in a panic. She was just unpacking the quilt and preparing to put away the cotton wadding for the winter. As a result, she was covered with white wadding and looked a little ragged.


    Simu came in.


    Shopkeeper he went to the drug market and was not at home. Si Mu went directly to the backyard.


    Si Mu is tall and well proportioned, wearing a white shirt, a dark brown vest, a striped suit of the same color, and a thin wind cloak outside.


    He carried something in his hand, followed by an adjutant.


    When seeing Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu''s deep eyes were slightly restrained, and his dark eyes were a little cold.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see it and didn''t look at him.


    Since being betrayed by Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu''s eyes have always been horribly cold when he sees Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young commander." Mu Sanniang was also rich when she was a child. She didn''t lose her sense of propriety in front of dignitaries. After covering up a little panic and inferiority, mu Sanniang was kind and gentle and took the gift from Si mu. "Come in and sit down quickly. It''s rare for you to come."


    Sima''s face turned slightly.


    He couldn''t speak, but his adjutant could. So the adjutant helped Si Mu speak up and said to Mu Sanniang, "Mrs. he, young commander, I heard that the young master broke his arm not long ago. Thanks to the care of his family, he came to see the young master. How is the child now?"


    Mu Sanniang''s youngest son climbed a tree not long ago and dislocated his arm after falling down.


    This little thing somehow reached simu''s ears.


    "It''s nothing. They''re still alive and kicking. They''re very skinny. They always fall several times a year, which worries the Young Marshal." Mu Sanniang smiles.


    Si mu can care about this little thing. Mu Sanniang is still very warm. Thinking that he didn''t take care of him in vain when he was in the medicine shop.


    After a few words, mu Sanniang stayed with Si mu for lunch, and Si Mu waved his hand.


    "Mrs. he, Young Marshal is just passing by. If you have something else to do, don''t bother." The adjutant helped answer.


    Mu Sanniang didn''t stay in vain and sent Si Mu out in person. There was nothing to eat at home. Mu Sanniang was ashamed to keep the noble young marshal for dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Si Mu left and Gu Qingzhou stayed for lunch.


    Lunch was eaten at he''s house. The peas made by mu Sanniang were yellow, soft and sweet. Gu Qingzhou thought they were delicious.


    There is no delicious food made by mu Sanniang in the hotel.


    She remembered that Si Xingpei cooked for her and joked that she had to learn cooking from sister-in-law Zhu.


    Gu Qingzhou really can''t cook. In the countryside, mother Li cooks. Li Ma is good at cooking. Cooking is her fun and the only job in the boring countryside. Gu Qingzhou won''t rob her.


    "Aunt, can you teach me how to make pea yellow?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    If you learn it, Gu Qingzhou at least has a good dish that can cope with communication in the future.


    "Of course." Mu Sanniang was delighted. "Come over when you are free next weekend. Your aunt will teach you. It''s easy to learn."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    After dinner, mu Sanniang sent Gu Qingzhou to the gate of the alley to call a rickshaw for her.


    "Aunt, it''s just over one o''clock now. I have nothing to do. I want to take the tram back and have a look at the scenery." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She fell asleep in the rickshaw last time and was taken away by the secretary. Gu Qingzhou still has a shadow. She would rather take the tram.


    Mu Sanniang took her to the tram stop.


    When the tram just passed a stop and passed an abandoned church, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu.


    Si Mu''s car was parked at the door of the church, and the adjutant stood by the car, while he sat alone on the mossy steps and was distracted.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "no wonder he asked he''s medicine shop to work. It turned out to be very close to here."


    This church must be very important to simu.


    Si Xingpei said that Si Mu was driving out and had a car accident. His girlfriend was thrown out of the window and fell into flesh and blood. He was over stimulated, so he slowly lost his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou takes back her sight. It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    She was thinking about it when suddenly the tram stopped.


    "Alas?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "It''s broken again." Most of the passengers who filled the car often took the tram. Naturally, they complained and got off one after another.


    The tram is broken!


    Gu Qingzhou wants to cry without tears, thinking what is this?


    Tram faults are very common. Everyone made a noise and sighed. They got off the bus and Gu Qingzhou followed.


    People can wait for the next tram on the way back to the yellow bus station.


    Gu Qingzhou also went back.


    She leaned behind the crowd and tried not to let simu and his adjutant see her.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to deal with Si mu, and Si Mu doesn''t like her. Mrs. Si doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to be contaminated with Si mu.


    When passing the dilapidated church, Gu Qingzhou was ready to escape, but he saw the adjutant buckle his boots and gave Gu Qingzhou a military salute according to the standard: "Miss Gu!"


    The adjutant knows Gu Qingzhou.


    Last year, at the reception ball of the governor''s wife, it was this adjutant who led Ye Jiang to dance with Gu Qingzhou. He was also impressed by Gu Qingzhou''s dancing posture.


    Called out by the adjutant, Gu Qingzhou had to show a smile: "hello."


    "My subordinate, surnamed Wang, is the adjutant beside my wife. Now I''m an adjutant to the young commander." The adjutant is good at dancing, probably taking Gu Qingzhou as the future hostess and introducing himself respectfully and politely.


    "Good morning, adjutant Wang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Adjutant Wang stood here waiting for Si mu. He had been standing for nearly four hours. He was tired and hungry. It was harder than when he was practicing, but he still kept his patience.


    "... is the tram broken?" Asked adjutant Wang.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Adjutant Wang had an idea: "Miss Gu, take the Young Marshal''s car back." It''s just time to interrupt the dazed Young Marshal.


    "No need." Gu Qingzhou quickly refused, "I''ll take the tram back."


    "How can this work?" Adjutant Wang simply took Gu Qingzhou as a straw to save his life and insisted that Gu Qingzhou take the military government''s car.


    When he spoke here, he startled Si mu.


    Si Mu came over with deep eyes and looked down at Gu Qingzhou.


    He was introverted, with cold eyes and no temperature. It can be seen that he was not happy to see Gu Qingzhou.


    At the same time, he also opened the door.


    When Gu Qingzhou thought he was going to sit on it, Si Mu made a gesture and asked Gu Qingzhou to get on the bus first.


    His manner cannot be refused.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the far street and didn''t know how far to go. Her high-heeled shoes hurt her feet and were afraid to break the meat.


    Without affectation, she got into simu''s car.


    After Si Mu helped her close the door, he got on the other side and sat next to Gu Qingzhou.


    Along the way, he didn''t move and allowed the car to bump through the city and across the lane.


    Adjutant Wang also dared not sell tricks in front of the young commander and was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the scenery along the way and the car came to Gu residence.


    Si Mu didn''t open the door for Gu''s boat again, but sat silently without looking at it.


    Adjutant Wang trotted out of the car and helped Gu Qingzhou open the door.


    After Gu Qingzhou got off the bus, he bent down and said to Si mu on the bus, "thank you, Young Marshal."


    I didn''t hear it, but I didn''t close my eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect him to answer, so he retreated to the side.


    Si Mu''s car leaves from the gate of Gu''s residence. Gu Qingzhou is ready to knock on the door, but he hears a sharp horn behind him.


    She was startled and subconsciously turned back.


    Across the street, an Austin car stopped. The man sitting in the co driver''s seat was handsome, cold and arrogant, his thin lips slightly pursed, and his hot anger penetrated from behind the window.


    It''s the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou was so scared that his legs softened immediately that he pushed the door hard to hide home.


    But the big iron door was locked from the inside.


    Si Xingpeng had already got out of the car. He picked up Gu Qingzhou, who was pushing the tangled iron door, and threw it back into his car.


    Stepping on the accelerator hard, the car flew out.


    The driver''s speed is very fast. He whistles all the way and pedestrians give way to the road like a god of plague.


    When Gu Qingzhou was dizzy, the car stopped. Si Xingpeng picked up Gu Qingzhou in a big way, directly carried it upstairs and threw it into his bedroom bed.


    The bed was newly washed by sister-in-law Zhu. The bedding had the fragrance of soap horn, the warmth of the sun, a pile of soft feather pillows and silk sheets.


    Gu Qingzhou fell on the bed and had not found the focus. He sat up and was pressed by the Secretary again.


    He kissed her on the lips.


    Kissing very hard, with a gentle bite, the big hand neatly tore open her cheongsam, the silver button was torn off, and Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of splitting silk.


    Si Xingpei tore open the diaphragm with her. His cold and hard military uniform was close to her soft and greasy skin. He kissed deeply. It seemed that he handed the hot flame to her from the tip of his tongue and burned her.


    Her internal organs were ignited by his passion, her breathing was messy, and her strength gradually disappeared when she pushed his hands away.


    "Si Xingyu, don''t go crazy." She murmured between her lips and teeth and lowered her posture to beg for mercy.


    Gu Qingzhou was scared crazy and struggled hard. She couldn''t escape. She raised her hand and hit Si Xingpeng on the side of his face: "bastard, bandit!"


    Her hands were thin but strong. She wanted to hit him on the face, but she only hit Si Xingpeng''s ears and back neck. When she wanted to hit again in panic, Si Xingpeng had caught her hand.


    He raised Gu''s hand over his head.


    The lips of the two people finally separated, like two fierce leopards staring at each other. The sharp edges in the bottom of their eyes were sharper than each other, as if they were going to fight to the death.


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of him when he is angry, but he will be afraid when he calms down afterwards.


    "What did I tell you?" Si Xingyu''s hair is messy, covering the center of his left eyebrow. His eyes are aggressive and look at Gu Qingzhou. He is completely an angry wolf.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes widened and his eyes were cruel: "I remember! I just went to my aunt''s house. When I passed by, the tram broke down, but I took simu''s car. He didn''t talk to me on the way. I didn''t come back from a date with him!"


    The secretary looked slightly loose.


    "What?" He asked.

 Chapter 75

    Si Xingpei was furious when he saw Gu Qingzhou coming back in Si Mu''s car.


    Gu Qingzhou explained the cause and effect.


    She didn''t hook up with simu. Today is just a coincidence, and she doesn''t want to take simu''s car.


    However, at the invitation of the adjutant, Si Mu opened the door himself. If Gu Qingzhou didn''t go up, Si Mu would be embarrassed.


    Since she wants to use the identity of Si Mu''s fiancee as a backer, she can''t be too unscrupulous.


    She is not a secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou is conceited. She has a little conscience.


    In the face of Si Xingyu''s anger, Gu Qingzhou also explained clearly.


    "Really?" Si Xingyu looked at her face quietly.


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou is doing well.


    Si xingxuan had a faint smile. He kissed Gu Qingzhou with swollen lips and tore open her clothes, almost invading her.


    His cat explained carefully that he respected him, and the secretary should also give her some sweets, so as not to really arouse the cat''s rebellion.


    He got up from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pulled up his cheongsam.


    All the silver buttons fell off. As soon as she pulled them, she rolled from the bed to the floor, making a crisp sound, like the sound of Koi jumping into the water.


    Gu Qingzhou''s snow-white shell teeth bit his full lower lip and wrapped his cheongsam carelessly. He was wronged and angry.


    Si Xingpei sat beside her.


    He took her by the wrist.


    "For what?" Gu Qingzhou screamed and tried to pull back his hand.


    Si Xingpei took her hand and gently brushed his cheek. After sliding over, he said, "I just lost my temper. You really should hit me if you want to hit me. Now you''ve hit me!"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    He kissed her on the eyebrows again, said "good boat", got up and found a white shirt in her suit and gave it to her: "wear mine first, and I''ll ask someone to mend your cheongsam."


    His shirt is exquisite and has the fragrance of sunshine. The buttons are obsidian, with a treacherous and elegant light.


    Nine times out of ten, Gu Qingzhou''s cheongsam button broke and had to take over his shirt.


    "Go out and I''ll change my clothes." Gu Qingzhou still clung to the collar of his clothes.


    Si Xingyu laughed: "haven''t I seen it? Where have you seen it?"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly tightened his stomach slightly: he really hasn''t seen some places of her.


    She was too delicate to show him.


    "Bastard!" Gu Qingzhou scolded.


    When she jumped up and scolded him for being a jerk, there was a cute cat with fried hair, which Si Xingyu liked very much.


    He''s out.


    Gu Qingzhou put on his shirt.


    He is tall and his shirt is big enough to cover Gu Qingzhou''s ass. Her delicate body was hidden in an empty shirt, and her throat was dry.


    He took her cheongsam, went downstairs to make a phone call, went upstairs again, pressed her on the bed and kissed her hard.


    There was still a sound outside the closed door.


    Gu Qingzhou has been crying: "don''t do this!"


    She hates Si Xingyu, his nausea and perversion. He is Gu Qingzhou''s biggest enemy.


    Tired of crying, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep on Si Xingpeng''s bed again.


    There were still tears on her face.


    Gu Qingzhou has long thick black hair, which is soft, cool and smooth. It sets off her snowy skin with extraordinary brilliance, like pearls.


    She closed her eyes gently, and her slender and thick eyelashes fell a shadow like a small fan.


    Si Xingyu''s hand gently rubbed her face.


    He stays in the camp all year round and has no aunt and wife around him. He returns to the city every two months. He has to find a woman to relieve his blood.


    Of course, sometimes it''s just fun.


    Si Xingyu is not a dandy. He just picks flowers, but doesn''t miss the flowers. He has never slept with any woman.


    A woman''s hands and mouth, in fact, can''t bring much happiness to a man. It''s just to solve the basic problems, just like a meal without vegetables to fill the stomach.


    Let alone Gu Qingzhou, an inexperienced girl, is the number one in the hall. She has learned the Kung Fu of serving men with one hand and has no ability to make men really happy with her hands and mouth.


    Si Xingyu is now very satisfied.


    Gu Qingzhou was so astringent that he didn''t dislike it, which he had never imagined before.


    He is willing to be teased by her soft hand. Even a kiss beside her can ignite his passion.


    Every time he thought of her, he would add "my boat".


    There is nothing important in his life except his grandmother.


    No one is his, and he''s not anyone''s.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is his.


    His cat, his little woman.


    He hugged Gu''s boat. And his little woman seemed very wronged. She frowned in her dream. After entering his arms, she leaned against his chest to absorb dependence and warmth.


    Si Xingyu is not sleepy. He hasn''t slept.


    Gu Qingzhou slept for half an hour and woke up.


    She slowly opened her eyes, subconsciously saw the man''s strong chest, and she jumped up suddenly.


    Like a cat!


    The Secretary laughs.


    There was the sound of a car downstairs. The adjutant sent a lot of cheongsam, which was made to take care of the light boat. There were 12 sets in total.


    Si Xingpei took it upstairs.


    He squeezed out a large space in his wardrobe and hung her cheongsam.


    The colorful cheongsam, the material of cloth and the embroidery and workmanship of clothes are very different, like fragrant goblins.


    There was no fat or powder in the room of the secretary. In his huge wardrobe, half is his military uniform and half is his suit.


    He doesn''t think it''s suitable for women.


    He lived for twenty-five years, and his life was full of military barracks and the bravery of men.


    He lived wantonly and rough, and took care of the vulgarity in the mouth of the boat.


    Now, half an inch of his wardrobe is full of cheongsam. Si Xingpei didn''t dare to think about it before. He feels neither fish nor fowl. But he really hung it up. He thought it was very good. Softness wrapped his perseverance, and the integration of yin and Yang was perfect.


    He looked at the cupboard full of her clothes, and his heart was warm and tired.


    "Which one do you like?" The secretary let Gu Qingzhou pick it.


    "Where''s my own?" Gu Qingzhou frowned and asked,


    Gu Qingzhou''s dress has been sewn up and packed in a pile of fancy clothes. It''s the most simple.


    Si Xingpei picked it out and found that it was made of fine kudzu cloth, which was a little coarse and not as soft as silk, satin and foreign cloth. He despised it and said, "your family abused you and gave you this kind of clothes?"


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed it: "we are a small family with a cloth skirt and a Jing hairpin. Young Marshal Si laughed!"


    She doesn''t look at him very much.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyelashes are very long. When she lowers her eyes, no one knows her mind.


    She wanted to change her clothes and let the secretary go out: "go!"


    Rao was Si Xingpei who helped her take a bath and kissed her all over. She still kept her dignity and shame. Si Xingpei didn''t hate her.


    He likes her affectation.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t like the affectation of women. He just likes the affectation of Gu Qingzhou.


    Maybe he likes the cat and thinks she''s good anyway.


    Her shortcomings have become her little loveliness.


    The Secretary retired.


    There are two oil paintings hanging in the long corridor of the museum, which were selected by the adjutant. Si Xingpei doesn''t know what they are. The thick cashmere carpet is soft and can''t make any sound.


    The window on the west side of the corridor was half open, and the curtains swayed in the wind.


    Si Xingyu lit a cigar.


    The mist ran slowly, and his eyes were deep and restrained, thinking silently.


    When Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes and came out, he saw his tall and mighty back.


    Si Xingyu has a pair of excellent leather bags, wide shoulders, long legs and elegant demeanor. He is a natural superior; And his face is extremely handsome. His facial features are carefully carved, and every inch is just right.


    After smoking his cigar, he went to Gu Qingzhou.


    Two people went downstairs to eat, but it was still the secretary who cooked.

 Chapter 76

    Si Xingyu cooked for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen a man cook before. Subconsciously, he will feel that the man who cooks is feminine.


    But Si Xingyu was tall and brave, wearing an apron and not feminine at all.


    His focus when cooking, thin lips slightly pursed, more demeanor.


    Only at this time can Gu Qingzhou forget that he is a pervert and will force her to do some disgusting things.


    Rice fills one''s stomach.


    Gu Qingzhou, who is full, is always lazy and feels comfortable.


    "Do you want to go to the movies?" After dinner, Gu Qingzhou washed the dishes. Si Xingpeng hugged her from behind and put his head on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Afraid of being seen?" Si Xingyu smiled and kissed her earlobe.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    "Then quit." "Don''t live in Gu residence, either. Move to me. When I''m not at home, arrange for my adjutant and sister-in-law Zhu to accompany you. When I come back, I can see you."


    In this way, she was completely reduced to his canary.


    What future does she have?


    Gu Qingzhou''s biggest nightmare, but so.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou''s bowl crashed into the pool. She picked up the knife on the chopping board next to her.


    As soon as he turned around, Gu Qingzhou''s knife pointed at the place where Si Xingyu''s heart was: "I''m not your love, young commander Si. If you dare to destroy my life, I''ll kill you."


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were hot and fell quietly on her face with a smile.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu Qingzhou''s face was gloomy. "Don''t you sleep? When you sleep, I''ll stab you. I''ll do what I say! If you destroy me, you''ll only lose both people and money!"


    Si Xingpei said he would help her withdraw from her marriage. After leaving Si mu, he will not be engaged to Gu Qingzhou. She''s just his pet, his plaything.


    When he moved in with him, he set his mistress''s hat, just like a trick girl going to the sea. Even if you become good in the future, you will be a trick all your life and will never be on the table.


    She has no future!


    He said he liked her, but what he wanted to do was to make her irreparable and completely become his plaything.


    Yes, handsome young commander, why consider the future of your playthings?


    Just have fun now!


    "Put the knife down!" Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s solemn face, Si Xingpeng slowly closed his smile and said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him with sharp eyes. She held the knife tighter in her hand and even had the impulse to stab it in now. She wanted to kill him.


    When he changed his hand, Gu Qingzhou had a slight pain in his wrist, and the knife had unknowingly reached Si Xingyu''s hand.


    He slapped the knife on the chopping board with a loud noise.


    Turning around, he pressed her on the stove.


    "Play hard with me?" Si Xingyu''s eyes were dark and vicious, "are you going to be cruel to me?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s back is slightly cool.


    What major commander Si is good at is to play ruthlessly. He can only frighten people if he is more vicious than everyone.


    He met a well-trained killer. The other party was playing hard without fear of torture. As a result, Si Xingpei stripped an assassin alive.


    If you play hard, he will be harder.


    "Boat, don''t be cruel in front of me. The more cruel you are, the more I want you, I love a docile woman." After Si Xingpei got angry, he gently picked her up and kissed her lips. "Girls, don''t use a knife or a gun."


    Gu Qingzhou lost his first chance before he started.


    Si Xingpei''s Kung Fu is so good that he can''t kill him by bumping into the boat; I don''t know how many people tried the assassination of intrigue and failed. Gu Qingzhou has no chance.


    Wait!


    She silently warned herself that if she endured first, she would always kill him. At that time, Gu Qingzhou will chop him into meat and mud!


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to quit her marriage because she doesn''t want to be the mistress of the Secretary; She didn''t want to move out of her family because she hadn''t brought them down and avenged her mother.


    "How many times have you slept in my bed?" The Secretary held her jaw. "If you don''t withdraw, do you have any other plans?"


    Seeing her drooping eyes again, Si Xingyu''s hand clenched and forced her to raise her eyes to look at him.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flickered and Si Xingpeng breathed slightly and said, "Qingzhou, don''t play tricks with me. You''re mine. If you have other ideas, you know my temper!"


    "You will take a wife and concubine in the future!" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t break free and said frankly.


    "So what?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    Yeah, so what?


    You are just a mistress. What does it matter to you that your gold Lord takes a wife and concubines?


    Si Xingyu gave Gu Qingzhou a very accurate positioning from the beginning.


    He wants her, doesn''t allow her to resist, doesn''t allow her to decide!


    If she were strong, he would be stronger.


    It''s hard to touch. Gu Qingzhou''s soft words beg each other.


    Gu Qingzhou knows current affairs best.


    She held Si Xingyu''s arm and said, "I have to study. I don''t have any family background. If I was dismissed, my classmates would bully me and laugh at me. You said you wanted to cultivate me. You helped me withdraw. Did you see me despised in school?"


    Si Xingyu will not let Gu Qingzhou out of his sight.


    He did promise to cultivate her. When she went to study, Si Xingpei didn''t object, but she couldn''t go abroad. She had to be under his nose.


    There are only a few good schools in Yuecheng. The students in each school will have a relationship to inquire about gossip.


    Gu Qingzhou was demobilized and later entered an aristocratic school. There was no place to stand.


    Si Xingpei is not a selfless person, but he has no hope for the future. He knows that many guns are aimed at him, and he doesn''t know which day he will be beaten into a sieve.


    Therefore, Si Xingpei hopes that Gu Qingzhou has knowledge and understands knowledge; At the same time, he also began to save money for Gu Qingzhou.


    The trustee of the company put a sum of money in the British bank in Hong Kong, which was specially reserved for Gu Qingzhou. In the future, he will increase it every month to ensure that she has no worries about food and clothing in her life, and even extravagance.


    Unfortunately, he fell down. She has a diploma and money. She can eat a bowl of rice without living on the street.


    Of course, she may be with other men.


    That man will sleep with a woman who is in charge of the company and spend the company''s money. But the Secretary for the affairs of the body can''t control it. Just ask the man to treat his boat sincerely.


    "Books are for reading." Si Xingdao.


    Church schools are full of girls.


    Where there are women, there is no need to fight.


    After helping Gu Qingzhou withdraw from her marriage, she will certainly be ridiculed by her classmates.


    I think so. Now it''s not a good time to withdraw from the family. The secretary is reluctant to ignore the grievance of the boat.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t care whose fiancee she is. He doesn''t value false fame. To be exact, Si Xinglu has no morality. He is a soldier ruffian who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "OK, the marriage doesn''t need to be refunded for the time being." Si Xingpei agreed and gently touched her face, "don''t hook up with Si mu, you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hurriedly.


    It''s not appropriate for her to move to the fiancee''s house. Don''t let her quit.


    For the time being, we can only put her in Gu residence. "Will the people of Gu residence bully you?" The Secretary asked her.


    "No one in the world can bully me except you!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of anyone, because others have weaknesses. They are social people, but they don''t.


    He is a marginal person. Any means are vulnerable to attack in the face of absolute strength. Si Xinglu is the absolutely strong bandit. He is a abnormal bandit.


    "Where do I bully you? I hurt you so much!" Commander Si is very wronged.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his head away from him.


    He hugged her waist.


    After washing the dishes, the two sat on the sofa in the living room. Si Xingyu took a key to Gu Qingzhou.


    He said, "I opened a safe at the bank on Notre Dame road for you."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    These days, Gu Qingzhou always wants to open a safe and store her money and valuables in the safe so that she doesn''t have to worry about thieves at home.


    But when a bank opens a safe, it needs to pay a lot of money first, and at the same time, it has to pay a large fee every month.


    Such expenses are quite large. Gu Qingzhou''s money is not enough to pay the handling fee. It''s not worth it.


    After much consideration, she gave up and put the money in where.


    This has increased mu Sanniang''s burden.


    "... my browning is still on you. Don''t lose it and put it in the safe." Si Xingdao.


    The pen and watch given to Gu Qingzhou by Si Xingpei are precious luxuries, and Gu Qingzhou wears so simple that he knows that she is very low-key at home.


    Her things must not be safe.


    When he is not abnormal and out of bed, he is a gentle and careful person. He thinks about the boat everywhere.


    He noticed this little thing. He really hurt Gu Qingzhou as a baby.


    It''s just that his good is mixed with poison in sugar.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou held the key in the palm of his hand and lowered his eyes.


    Si Xingyu nodded. He held Gu Qingzhou in his arms and snuggled up on the sofa.


    The Secretary reads the newspaper while Gu Qingzhou dozes gently. She usually studies hard and is very sleepy on weekends.


    After squinting for a while, she woke up. Si Xingfu had a party in the evening and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to go with me?"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The banquet attended by Si Xingyu must be a gathering of celebrities. The last dance at the governor''s house made many people know Gu Qingzhou.


    Didn''t she give Si Mu a green hat for nothing when she went out with Si Mu as his fiancee?


    Although Mrs. Si and Si Mu never thought about Gu Qingzhou going through the door, and Gu Qingzhou was unwilling to marry into the Si family, the two years she and Mrs. Si agreed would never discredit Si mu.


    "I''m not going." Gu Qingzhou was afraid to arouse Si Xingpeng''s anger. If she really wanted her to go, she couldn''t help slowing down her voice and pleading with some soft language.


    The Secretary smiled and didn''t mind. He sent Gu Qingzhou home first.


    Gu Qingzhou went to he''s medicine store again the next day and asked mu Sanniang to give her her things.


    Mu Sanniang dug out the earthen pot from under the bed, wrapped it well with tarpaulin, and handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "count."


    Gu Qingzhou has no number.


    When she got to the bank, she opened the safe and counted the money. There was a lot of money.


    The he family''s livelihood is so difficult, but mu Sanniang will never touch the things of Gu Qingzhou. The couple are very aboveboard, and Gu Qingzhou can trust them.


    She locked the money, watch and browning in the safe.


    Out of the bank, Gu Qingzhou was relaxed.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Qingzhou put her valuables in the safe of the bank and was relaxed.


    Property is the foundation of a foothold.


    Her property is safe.


    She came home slowly.


    On Sunday afternoon, the originally thin scorching sun was covered by stratus clouds and it began to rain.


    The continuous drizzle wetted the dark green and lush branches in the distance. The winding path was full of water light, and the mid spring was clear and full of spirit.


    The house was silent.


    The remaining smoke of last weekend''s farce has not yet dispersed.


    Miao''er, the maid of the third aunt, told Gu Qingzhou, "the master plans to drive out his wife and three young ladies. It is said that the master still has an old house..."


    Gu Guizhang is still angry.


    When his anger disappears, Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter will show their magic powers. It''s impossible to move out.


    I think Qin Zheng has fallen out of favor since then, so I underestimate Qin Zheng.


    Gu Qingzhou never despises her enemies.


    "The third lady said a few words casually, causing the master to lose 500 yuan and lose a big face. I''m afraid the master''s anger won''t dissipate so easily." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Guizhang has released words to drive away Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter. Gu Qingzhou is also curious about how Qin Zheng will win over Gu Guizhang.


    This time, Gu Guizhang is afraid it''s not so easy to forgive her, is it?


    Just in time, Gu Qingzhou can see the wrist of Qin Zheng again.


    Touch the bottom card of Qin Zheng clearly, and Gu Qingzhou can go further.


    Gu Qingzhou has heard that Gu Guizhang wants to drive away Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter. Qin Zheng naturally needs to know.


    "It must be white blowing in front of the master, that bitch!" Qin Zheng gripped the silk handkerchief in his hand and almost broke it.


    Bai Shi, the second aunt, is now known as the "second wife".


    "That bitch just stepped on me, borrowed the east wind and returned the second wife! A lower class singer who wants to be on an equal footing with me?" Qin Zheng cold hum.


    Although Qin Zheng has a lonely family and is fostered in the sun family, she is a good family woman. With this, Qin Zheng is more conceited than actors and dancers.


    Gu Xiang sat behind Qin Zheng and changed the dressing for Qin Zheng.


    The palm print on Qin Zheng''s face disappeared, but the whip wound behind him hasn''t healed yet.


    "Mom, what shall we do?" Gu Xiang''s beautiful eyes were filled with a bit of shadow and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Xiang couldn''t think of a way. She felt that she was in a desperate situation at the moment.


    Compared with Qin Zheng, Gu Xiang is an elm head.


    Maybe dad will drive them away. Leaving the garden house and living in Abba''s old house, Gu Xiang will be laughed at by her friends.


    She may be about to quit her current circle.


    Future marriage is hopeless.


    Gu Xiang was disillusioned.


    "Don''t worry, your father is just angry. Where is he willing to really drive us away?" Qin Zheng said firmly, "he spent so much money on training you. How can he be willing to abandon it?"


    Qin Zheng knows Gu Guizhang best.


    Gu Guizhang was poor since childhood and was best at accounting. He had to calculate the costs and benefits of everything clearly.


    He spent money to cultivate Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and Gu Ying, and would never let them fall into the slums.


    All the money before that was wasted!


    "Mom, what are we going to do to eliminate dad''s anger?" Gu Xiang is poor in skills.


    Qin Zheng has an idea.


    It''s just that this idea is not very good. It''s a little toxic to quench thirst.


    "Let me think again." Qin Zheng sent her daughter away.


    Qin Zheng thought of a past event. It''s the past. In fact, it''s the year before last. It''s not too long.


    That matter gave Qin Zheng an idea, an idea that could eliminate Gu Guizhang''s anger.


    It''s just that she''s a little hesitant.


    The idea in her mind may be to make her more enemies in the future.


    Dealing with these people at home, Qin Zheng is a little tired recently, mainly because Gu Qingzhou is too difficult to deal with. Add another enemy, Qin Zheng will be stretched.


    Qin Zheng is not sure.


    If you don''t handle it well, it will be worse in the future.


    But at dinner in the evening, Qin Zheng heard the servant call the second wife, and Bai Shi shamelessly promised. Qin Zheng''s anger suddenly rose!


    Qin Zheng can''t tolerate the second aunt who was born as a dramatist to be called his wife!


    She''s out of it!


    The next day, Qin Zheng went to the post office and sent a telegram to her hometown in the countryside.


    The contents of the telegram are very secret.


    After returning home, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying surrounded her and asked, "Mom, have you figured out a way? Don''t always call your second aunt too powerful. We''re going to have a bad life!"


    Gu Xiang wanted to cry out: "Mom, you don''t know. My second aunt said my piano occupied the position of the West Flower hall and wanted to sell it!"


    Qin Zheng''s face changed with anger.


    Just a few days later, the second aunt is so arrogant and domineering. In the long run, does she still have the status of Qin Zheng mother and daughter at home?


    Qin Zheng took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, mummy has taken care of it. I''ll give your father a gift. When he receives it, his breath will disappear."


    "What gift?" Gu Xiang is curious.


    Gu Ying also asked, "isn''t it very expensive, mom? Do you have so much private money?"


    Qin Zheng didn''t answer, so that the child wouldn''t leak the news and be heard by Gu Guizhang. There was less surprise.


    "Muma knows well. Don''t ask any more questions. Be good these days and don''t make your father angry again." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    When Gu Qingzhou came home from school that day, he saw Qin Zheng and his second aunt Bai sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Many silk and satin materials in front of them are made of cheongsam.


    "The lake is dyed with smoke. It''s soft silk. It shows your figure most. You must be dazzling in this body because you have such a good figure." Qin Zheng said to her second aunt.


    The second aunt smiled too much and compared the material to her body. Touching the cool, smooth and soft material, she was also happy, with a slight smile on the tip of her eyebrows.


    "Well, I''ll take this one." Second aunt Taidao.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Qin Zheng didn''t have a cold face, but enthusiastically shouted to her, "Qingzhou, we bought some materials. Come and pick one."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to set foot in this battlefield without gunpowder smoke. She smiles. The paint is as thick as splash ink, which makes her look simple and honest.


    "No, ma''am, I''ve added a lot of new clothes recently. It''s enough." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second aunt nodded too much: "too many clothes are not good, they can''t be worn out, and they won''t be worn again in the coming year. It''s a pity to put them in vain. I''ll change them for the next season."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, thanked the second wife and went upstairs.


    Put down her schoolbag, Gu Qingzhou changed into a homely light ink dress, a moon white slanted skirt and thin embroidered cloth shoes, which are her most comfortable clothes.


    She sat at her desk doing her homework. Today''s handicraft class is sewing a puppet doll.


    She put a needle through the thread in her hand, but thought to herself, "Qin Zheng looks very calm. If she accepts failure in this way, it''s not Qin Zheng. I don''t know what bad water she came up with."


    At the same time, Qin Zheng bought cloth to make clothes, which made Gu Qingzhou confused.


    Gu Qingzhou has a hunch that Qin Zheng is not aiming at Gu Qingzhou this time. She probably has other ideas.


    "Why make clothes?" Gu Qingzhou speculates.


    On another Friday, when Gu Qingzhou came home from school, he saw that there were clothes hangers in the living room and more than ten sets of brand-new cheongsam had been delivered.


    All the women in the family were watching and were amazed.


    Among them are two sets of purple cheongsam embroidered with silver thread and Begonia flowers. Gu Qingzhou also came forward and looked at them.


    The size of cheongsam is not suitable for Qin Zheng, nor for second aunt Taihe Gu Xiang. Gu Wei and Gu Ying are too big to wear.


    "The purple cheongsam is the most enchanting. Abba scolded Gu Xiang last time, saying that she was dressed too carelessly. These two sets of clothes are by no means for Gu Xiang; Gu Wei and Gu Ying are too small, and purple is not suitable for them, especially Qin Zheng." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou almost understood.


    She knew Qin Zheng''s idea.


    After Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "what a bad idea!"


    She won''t break it.


    The bitter wine made by Qin Zheng herself must be drunk by herself in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind Qin Zheng digging a hole for himself.


    The next day is the weekend.


    On a sunny weekend, Yan Luoshui had already arranged activities. She and Mrs. Yan went for an outing and took Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is eager.


    She was really afraid to stay at home and be dug out by the Secretary and taken to his other house.


    "Second wife, I''m going on an outing with my adoptive mother. Maybe I''ll stay at Yan''s house all night." Gu Qingzhou said to his second aunt.


    The second aunt smiled: "you''re welcome, Miss Qingzhou. Just go and thank Mrs. Yan for taking care of you like this."


    "Yes, I told my adoptive mother last time that the second wife loved me most." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The second wife was even more happy.


    Qin Zheng pursed her lips, and her body was stiff sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude undoubtedly stimulated Qin Zheng.


    In just half a month, all the personnel in the family were handed over to the second aunt.


    The second aunt has been in this family for more than ten years. She has already known everything and handled things in an orderly manner. Qin Zheng''s extravagant hope that the second aunt will make mistakes has also failed.


    "See how long you can be proud!" Qin Zheng was angry.


    Qin Zheng thought of the newly made cheongsam and felt a little calm.


    Wait a few more days!


    Then you can clean up the second aunt, too bitch!


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Qin Zheng and her second aunt and thought, "the Shura field at home will last for some days. I hope your second aunt can stick to it."


    The second aunt now wants to keep the position of "second wife". She knows that Qin Zheng and her children are in a stable position and can''t easily get rid of them. The second aunt needs help too much.


    Gu Qingzhou is one of the helpers.


    The boat is too easy for aunt Qinggu.


    Gu Qingzhou feels that she deserves these conveniences. She won''t help her second aunt too much, but she feels at ease to enjoy them.


    Go out with the Yan family, go outing in the morning and go fishing by the river in the afternoon.


    Mr. Yan Qingyuan and Mrs. Yan Qingyuan are ready to have lunch together.


    Yan wushao''s eyes often revolve around Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing a cheongsam with lotus color and light golden lotus pattern, surrounded by a light red shawl with long tassels. The tassels and waist of the shawl wrapped around her rich dark long hair, and her beauty roamed.


    Her smile was shallow and her eyes were clear.


    Yan Luoshui photographed Yan Yiyuan from behind.


    Yan Yiyuan was startled: "why?"

 Chapter 78

    Yan wushao doesn''t care about the boat.


    He has not met many girls, and Gu Qingzhou is often beautiful and lovely. Sometimes his mind is deep, which makes Yan wushao want to see through the righteous sister.


    What kind of person is Gu Qingzhou.


    With this in mind, Yan wushao looked at Gu Qingzhou and was stunned until Yan Luoshui patted him on the shoulder and startled him.


    "....... don''t worry. Qingzhou is the fiancee of Young Marshal Si. The governor is OK. You know the virtues of the rest of the family. Don''t have conflicts with their family, which makes it difficult for Abba to do." Yan Luoshui warned his brother.


    Yan Wuzhi said, "I don''t like that, Qiong!"


    Yan Luoshui smiled: "you''re just looking for abuse. Si qiongzhi doesn''t see you at all."


    "I want you to take care of it. Don''t you also remember the surname Xie?" Yan wushao became angry and hit his sister''s pain.


    Yan Luoshui raised his hand and wanted to hit him.


    Gu Qingzhou happened to hear it and asked, "who''s Xie?"


    But Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan have gone far.


    After the picnic lunch, Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan went fishing. Gu Qingzhou sat on the grass covered with soft blankets and asked Mrs. Yan, "Mom, who''s Xie?"


    Mrs. Yan''s kind eyes chased two fishing figures. Looking back, she asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you heard?"


    "The fifth brother just said."


    Mrs. Yan sighed: "the Xie family was the last mayor, and Luoshui loves the Xie family very much. However, Xie San is a cold hearted child and doesn''t care about Luoshui.


    Your adoptive father doesn''t agree, and I don''t agree. Xie San doesn''t care about Luoshui. He''s so wronged. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. It''s normal for a man to marry his aunt.


    But Luoshui has one track record and secretly admires him. They grew up together. I watched coldly. Luoshui flattered him more.


    The year before last, the Xie family was transferred to the Central Committee and worked in the Political Department of Nanjing. Luo Shui''s heart is still not settled. Look at her now. She doesn''t want to talk about her marriage. "


    "Why doesn''t the third junior of the Xie family like the fourth sister?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Yan sighed, "you are still young. How can you understand these? We adults don''t understand either."


    "Luoshui is so good. Xie sanshao is really blind!" Gu Qingzhou scolded.


    Mrs. Yan laughed and touched her hair: "how old are you? I don''t know the confusion of their young people. I don''t want to take care of it. I''ll marry her when Luoshui graduates. It''ll be fine in the future."


    In Mrs. Yan''s eyes, Gu Qingzhou is smaller than Yan Luoshui and more like a child.


    When returning, Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui.


    "Why never tell me?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    Yan Luoshui smiled wisely: "how can I tell you such a shameful thing?"


    She has a relaxed attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t judge whether she really doesn''t mind.


    "Do you still think of him?" Gu Qingzhou asked in a low voice.


    Yan Luoshui''s lingering eyes moved slightly, and some feelings were flowing slowly. She was stunned: "thinking about it, where is it so easy to forget?"


    Gu Qingzhou gently held her hand.


    Yan Luoshui raised his eyes and smiled.


    They were silent for a moment. Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui, "what''s it like to like someone?"


    Yan Luoshui smiled: "I can''t tell. I just love secretly and don''t understand the beauty of mutual love. Secret love is very bitter. It''s like thick tea. It''s astringent except bitter. I can''t taste any fragrance and mellow."


    She was slightly silent.


    The atmosphere in the carriage sank.


    "Don''t like someone secretly." Yan Luoshui told Gu Qingzhou, "if you like someone first, you will be very cheap."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hurriedly.


    She doesn''t like anyone anyway.


    It won''t happen in the future.


    If she can''t meet her, even if she does, the Secretary will not agree; However, she would never like the pervert.


    Gu Qingzhou probably has no chance to like someone!


    She stayed at Yan''s house that day.


    In the evening, I practiced piano and chatted with Yan Luoshui, almost all around the school''s Mies and those classmates.


    Their classmates are either rich or expensive. Yan Luoshui will explain their background to Gu Qingzhou.


    On Sunday afternoon, Gu Qingzhou went home.


    At dusk, the sunset in the West spreads the treacherous sunset on the earth, and the green trees and flowers in the courtyard are enchanting and charming.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the door of the living room and saw a purple figure sitting on the sofa.


    The crystal lit the lamp and threw a cold and beautiful light on the woman.


    The woman is about twenty years old, with fair skin, slender snow neck and long hair.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou coming in, she stood up.


    The woman is an enchanting figure, with a convex front and a warped back, waves in front of her chest and round behind her, which makes her waist look pitifully thin.


    She is wearing a purple cheongsam, the one made of Qin Zheng. It looks more beautiful against the color.


    When men see such a woman, they just want to die on her.


    This is Qin Zheng''s plan.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "This is Miss kayak." Qin Zhengzheng said, "Qingzhou, this is my distant cousin from my mother''s family. Her name is Xiangxue."


    "Hello." Gu Qingzhou almost laughed, tried to hold back and shook hands with Xiangxue.


    Xiangxue has a charming figure. At the same time, she also has double oblique long soul seducing eyes and looks up and down at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss canoe." Fragrant snow road.


    Xiangxue''s eyebrows are covered with peach blossoms, and her long slanting eyes flow quickly and have their own charm.


    The girl is restless.


    Qin Zheng thought for a long time and came up with a bad idea. She got Gu Guizhang a concubine and won the favor of her second aunt. This may be a wolf into the house.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Qin Zheng took another step on his way to death.


    At dinner, Gu Guizhang came back.


    Seeing Xiangxue, he was stunned and said, "Xiangxue?"


    Xiangxue stood up, coy, plump and enchanting, and softly shouted, "master!"


    That sound can melt into bones.


    She wore a purple cheongsam.


    Gu Guizhang loves women to wear purple. He thinks purple is the most gorgeous color, which can outline the charm of women.


    "Sir, do you remember me?" Xiangxue said again, with a soft voice.


    Gu Guizhang''s lower body almost immediately raised his head.


    Of course he does.


    Two years ago, Xiangxue said that her family wanted to sell her to a 60 year old landlord as a concubine. She didn''t agree, so she went to Yuecheng to join Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng doesn''t remember that she has such a small cousin.


    Seeing that the other party is too eye-catching, especially that figure, it is simply fascinating. Qin Zheng doesn''t want to keep her.


    Gu Guizhang fell in love with Xiangxue at that time and wanted to leave Xiangxue. He added a fourth aunt, but was secretly disturbed by Qin Zheng and sent Xiangxue away.


    Until today, Gu Guizhang is unwilling to think of Xiang Xue. When he acts with Qin Zheng many times, he holds Qin Zheng and asks, "Xiang Xue''s chest is so big that I don''t know if a slap can hold it firmly!"


    Qin Zheng vomited blood with anger.


    Gu Guizhang is also in pain. He never forgets Xiang Xue. When he thinks of it, he is a thorn in his heart.


    Such a delicate beauty, I don''t know which old thing is spoiling me now.


    Therefore, he often hates Qin Zheng.


    Now, Xiangxue has returned to Gu''s house.


    Gu Guizhang immediately understood what was going on and looked at Qin Zheng with gratitude.


    "Of course!" Gu Guizhang can hardly wait.


    This time, Xiang Xue changed her tight cheongsam and showed her figure more clearly than the last suit. Gu Guizhang looked like a hungry man and wished she could eat her right away.


    A dinner, Gu Guizhang felt particularly long.


    After a long dinner, Gu Guizhang asked the people to go upstairs, leaving only Xiangxue. The two were drinking tea and talking in the side hall.


    Even Qin Zheng was not present.


    "It''s my cousin who picked me up. He said it''s not easy for me to live in the countryside. I''ll have to rely on my cousin to eat in the future." Xiangxue whispered to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang couldn''t help but pull her over and hold her in his arms.


    Xiangxue wanted to welcome and refused. She shouted softly, "master!"


    "Would you like to talk to the master?" Gu Guizhang gasped and asked her.


    Xiangxue bit her lips, lowered her eyes and didn''t answer. If a woman doesn''t answer, she is ashamed to say yes.


    Gu Guizhang tore open her cheongsam.


    In front of us is the beautiful scenery of tender and white.


    "Master, let people see..." Xiangxue tilted her head back to let Gu Guizhang pinch it more smoothly.


    "Not afraid!"


    There was a lot of noise in the side hall. Xiangxue had long been sold to old landlords in the countryside. The women who had been reclaimed knew better how to cooperate.


    She was so shameless that she screamed that she could be heard upstairs.


    The second aunt heard the voice so much that she was about to break her silver teeth. She wanted to smash all the vases at the head of the bed.


    The third aunt thought it funny: "if my wife uses such inferior means, I''ll see her set herself on fire. Don''t call herself upside down instead of taking down the second aunt at that time."


    Miao''er said, "that fragrant snow is really like a fox spirit."


    "She is a fox spirit, a restless fox spirit." The third aunt was too amused. "There''s a good play at home."


    The second aunt hated to vomit blood, and the third aunt thought it was too fun. Qin Zheng himself was also in pain.


    Who wants to put such a goblin at home?


    "If Weiwei didn''t make a big mistake, the master''s anger couldn''t disappear, and the second aunt was too cunning and tricky, why should I use Xiangxue?" Qin Zheng sighed.


    Of course, Qin Zheng picked up Xiang Xue without leaving a way back.


    Rao is confident that he can deal with Xiangxue in the future. Qin Zheng is also in pain.


    Gu Guizhang really likes Xiangxue. How can Qin Zheng endure it?


    Women are very jealous.


    Gu Qingzhou lived on the third floor and closed the doors and windows. She didn''t hear anything.


    At breakfast the next day, Gu Guizhang was radiant and energetic.


    Xiangxue sat beside him.


    After breakfast, the servant wanted to ask the second aunt how to arrange it at noon. Gu Guizhang said, "there will be a wife in charge in the future. The second aunt is younger and less stable than her wife!"


    After being a "wife" for a few days, the second aunt Taibai was beaten back to "aunt", and the power of housekeeper was handed over to Qin Zheng again.


    No one spoke.


    The second aunt was too pale and whispered yes.


    Qin Zheng disguised her pride: "I''d better let my second aunt take care of it too. I happen to be busy, eating and watching movies."


    "Still angry?" Gu Guizhang came up to Qin Zheng and shouted Xiangxue, "appease my wife. My wife has been wronged recently."


    The previous mistake is written off again.

 Chapter 79

    Qin Zheng gave Gu Guizhang four aunts and regained the power of housekeeper. Gu Qingzhou didn''t mind.


    She knows that Qin Zheng is a wolf in the house, and she will eat the consequences in the future.


    However, Gu Qingzhou also understood one thing: "Qin Zheng knows Gu Guizhang better. She hasn''t finished playing her cards yet. Now she can''t hurt her fundamental."


    Gu Qingzhou kept thinking about it on his way to school.


    She thought Gu Wei''s fault was enough to silence Qin Zheng for half a year. Unexpectedly, she turned over in only half a month.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang have been married for more than ten years. Gu Qingzhou needs more patience to let her go to a dead end.


    Gu Wei''s sick leave expired and went back to school.


    "Sister Qingzhou, sister Yan!" Gu Wei, like nobody else, is still eager to curry favor with Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    Gu Wei is young, with pink cheeks and bright eyes, charming and bright, and his smile is just right and moving.


    Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou, "is she alive so soon?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The last time, with the arrival of Xiangxue, Gu Guizhang has turned the page in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Yan Luoshui about it.


    Yan Luoshui sighed: "in addition to letting your father lose money, others seem to have been busy in vain."


    "How could it?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    It''s not in vain!


    Many things at home have changed. When Xiangxue comes, a bomb is buried on Qin Zheng''s way.


    The victory of Qin Zheng is tragic and short-lived. The family is unstable and may set off a storm at any time.


    Gu''s family seems to be doing as usual, and Gu Qingzhou studies very hard at school.


    She was relieved that Si Xingpei didn''t come to her for another half a month.


    The days are slow and come to April.


    In April, swimming was added to the school''s physical education class.


    The school curriculum is modeled on the United States. Tennis, horse riding, golf and swimming are essential.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have a bathing suit. Yan Luoshui accompanied her to buy it.


    As a result, when in Daxin department store, Gu Qingzhou saw the department store.


    She saw Si Xingpei first, but Si Xingpei didn''t see her.


    The company is not alone.


    There is a young girl beside Si Xingyu. The other party cut a very thick thick thick bangs, permed his hair and curled it up, revealing his slender neck.


    The girl was wearing a soft silk cheongsam, and the material seemed to ripple all over her, swaying with strong customs. She wore an English hat on which the gauze was half hung, revealing only her tender red lips.


    They held their arms.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned, then grabbed Yan Luoshui and hid in the dressing room of a shop.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she remembered the scene she had just seen.


    Does the fact that Si Xingyu has a new love mean that she can be free?


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed.


    The clothes of Daxin department store are all from foreign firms, and the dressing room of the shop is wide and bright.


    When Gu Qingzhou tried on her swimsuit, the corners of her lips tilted slightly, and joy flew from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She was a little unable to control her inner joy.


    She''s really fed up with the company.


    The other party found a more fun woman and released Gu Qingzhou. It''s really blessed by the Buddha.


    The Bodhisattva plans to pay back her merits after a few days.


    "Do you like this suit very much?" Yan Luoshui looks at Gu Qingzhou and feels that after Gu Qingzhou just hid, he is very happy. Yan Luoshui is confused.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing again.


    Her laughter is light and pleasant, not abrupt, showing the beauty of a girl.


    "So happy?" Yan Luoshui was even more surprised. "Is this dress so beautiful?"


    Gu Qingzhou wears a swimsuit with some lace. It''s fashionable and beautiful, but it''s too fancy. In fact, she doesn''t like it, but she''s in a good mood.


    Si Xingpei found a new woman, and Gu Qingzhou got away.


    She was really unexpected.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t like Si Xingyu at all. She was forced to kiss by him since the first meeting. She had no choice.


    She thought over and over again about how to get out of the relationship. Now, commander Si is disgusted. He let go first. For Gu Qingzhou, it''s like pie falling from the sky and getting away without blood. I don''t know how happy he is!


    "This suit doesn''t work." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No, you''re still so happy?" He is even more confused.


    Is this girl crazy today?


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s pleasure is true. Yan Luoshui hasn''t seen her so happy for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tips are light, which suppresses the disappearance of her burden. She can''t help being a little playful.


    She hugged Yan Luoshui''s waist and poked her half of the drum white: "you look better than me."


    Yan Luoshui blushed a little and said, "nonsense again, you just haven''t developed well."


    Yes, she hasn''t developed yet!


    And Si Xingyu pressed her on the bed more than once, although she had not really entered her body.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou feels more and more that Si Xingyu is unscrupulous. He is the worst person Gu Qingzhou has ever met.


    Gu Qingzhou saved his life, but he did so to his life-saving benefactor. He forced her to be his love and wife. He didn''t treat her as a person. It was an ungrateful white eyed wolf!


    Gu Qingzhou was in the countryside. At the entrance of the village, there was a dog with inflamed hind legs and maggots. She treated the wound for it and gave it food. The dog followed Gu Qingzhou home. From then on, she was loyal and guarded the court for Gu Qingzhou.


    The company is not even as good as animals!


    "I can''t do this either. Miss Chen, who teaches swimming, is the most severe. She will be scolded for her fancy clothes." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Luoshui changed his clothes and went out to pick again.


    "Help me choose one, too." Gu Qingzhou called her with a smile.


    Yan Luoshui agreed.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his back to the door and wanted to take this off. As a result, the belt on his neck was touched disorderly, but she tied it.


    Someone pushed the door in.


    Gu Qingzhou naturally regarded Yan Luoshui as his wife, so he stroked all his hair to his chest and said, "the belt has become a dead knot. Please untie it for me."


    When the other party came forward, half a shadow fell. Gu Qingzhou was surprised: Yan Luoshui is not so high!


    She suddenly turned back and bumped into Si Xingpei.


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou is pale and subconsciously wants to step back, but he has already been stopped and hugged by Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu''s mood was a little strange. His eyes were like a pool of water, cold and silent without ripples.


    "Canoe, are you happy? I just heard your laughter." Si Xingyu seemed to suppress her breathing and gently slid her finger belly across her cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t even dare to breathe: "you bastard, this is the women''s guest area. My sister and the salesperson are here. Hurry!"


    She pushed the Secretary''s line, but she was pressed on the wall by the Secretary''s line.


    Si Xingpeng raised her chin: "why is the boat so happy? If I see the boat with other men, I will be angry; the boat is so happy when it sees me with other women, why?"


    He murmured like a wounded beast.


    He is not asking, but thinking about something. He stroked her face slowly. "What''s my canoe thinking?"


    His eyes were deep and restrained, and the cold was hidden in them, outlining her face.


    "... are you thinking that I will be raised by another woman so that you can escape from me?" Si Xingpei said these words, like the tip of his tongue, "my boat, do you want to escape?"


    He is very gloomy today. His hand touches Gu Qingzhou''s neck.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he could break her neck at any time and shuddered.


    Her lips trembled slightly.


    "My sister is outside..." Gu Qingzhou was about to cry, but he couldn''t open it. He was held back by him.


    But she only has a very sexy bathing suit on her.


    His hot hand held her request and lit it on her like a flame.


    "Canoe, you don''t care about me?" Si Xingyu kissed her ear and asked softly.


    His voice was very quiet, but he had the intention of killing his bones.


    Gu Qingzhou was frightened and angry. At this moment, she knew that her hope had failed, and Si Xingyu would not let her go, even if he had other women.


    The hope was broken. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t accept it. Her mood was extremely bad in an instant.


    "I never cared about you! In my heart, you have always been a person who forced me and molested me!" Gu Qingzhou bit his lip, "I wish you would die and disappear from my eyes forever!"


    The Secretary laughs.


    His smile was a little desolate. He bowed his head and kissed her tender lips: "the boat is going to be disappointed. I won''t die or disappear from your eyes."


    He loosened her, looked at the white in her swimsuit and measured her size with his hand: "grow up. Eat well in the future and grow bigger..."


    Gu Qingzhou opened his hand.


    When the female guest area was blocked, Yan Luoshui went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, the salesperson talked about it one after another. Yan Luoshui didn''t know why.


    Gu Qingzhou has changed her own clothes and sits in the dressing room, dejected and without the previous joy.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Luoshui held her shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were wet, and she was sad to hear that the light she got was gone again. She said, "it''s nothing. I''m too unlucky to meet a white eyed wolf!"


    Yan Luoshui doesn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter, Canoe?" Yan Luoshui was worried and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Considering the emotional changes before and after Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui was really confused.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou whispered, and the tears were held back again and again, so he reluctantly held back.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou was no longer interested in choosing swimsuits.


    She casually chose the same swimsuit as Yan Luoshui and left Daxin department store.


    Si Xingpeng also returned to his other house.


    Today, he met the daughter of a City Hall official. He didn''t know exactly what the official was, but the girl was obsequious and wanted to devote herself. Si Xingyu saw it.


    He hasn''t cooked meat for several months. Every time he fights with Gu Qingzhou.


    Men distinguish this matter very clearly. Relief is a physiological instinct and love is psychological.


    It''s hard to tell who to do it with.


    His love for Gu Qingzhou is real and unique.


    This time, the girl was very eager. Si Xingyu also felt that there was no need to refuse the delicious food. He never refused the trick. Anyway, he ate it in the end and won''t give benefits.


    I accompanied the girl to the department store. When I was going to the Wuguo Hotel opposite, I met Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reaction was beyond Si Xingpeng''s expectation.

 Chapter 80

    It is late spring, and there is the fragrance of tea in the air.


    Late at night, Si Xingpei sat alone on the sofa in the living room without turning on the electric light. He lit a box of cigars one by one.


    He didn''t smoke. He didn''t think about taking half of it. He put it all in his hand. When it was completely burned out, he unconsciously cut another point.


    The night was so quiet that his heart was empty.


    When she ran into Gu Qingzhou in Daxin department store and hurried away, Si Xingpeng thought, "my Qingzhou will be sad."


    He was held by another woman. When the boat saw him, it would be sad.


    He was afraid that she would be sad.


    His cat is a noble thing. No other woman can trample on her dignity. The company needs to protect her.


    I followed her all the way, but I found that she was in a better mood than before I met him.


    That pleasure is not a disguise, but her true mood.


    Si Xingyu''s heart sank.


    Just because he doesn''t want to have deep contact with women doesn''t mean he doesn''t know women.


    On the contrary, he knows women like the back of his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reaction made Si Xingpeng understand her mood: she thought she was free.


    If she hadn''t laughed so happily and completely stimulated Si Xingpei, Si Xingpei wouldn''t have rushed into her dressing room.


    Si Xingpei understood that she didn''t care about him, and she couldn''t wait to leave him.


    His boat, don''t love him.


    Si Xingpei sat on the sofa and recalled that since the meeting, Gu Qingzhou was in his arms. All he did was cry, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    When you kiss her, she cries; When holding her, she will cry, even tears in her sleep.


    She''s been struggling and saying don''t do this!


    Did she ever laugh so happily?


    Si Xingpei raised her. Naturally, I hope she can have that smile.


    She hated him. She said many times that it was not a girl''s words against her heart. She really hated him.


    She just can''t get away.


    Every time she asked for an appointment, she would refuse. She came out only under the threat of the company.


    If she doesn''t love him, she will love others in the future. She laughs and blushes in the arms of other men -- Si Xingpei presses her cigar in the ashtray!


    "There''s no need to know what she thinks. Just be by my side!" The secretary was decadent and unable to rely on the sofa.


    Does he love canoes?


    What is love?


    Si Xingyu was at a loss. He loved her very much.


    Si Xingyu can cook, but he doesn''t like cooking, but he is willing to cook for Gu Qingzhou; He alleviated his physiological needs, just like eating and sleeping, but in order to take care of the boat, he didn''t hurt her body.


    He cherished the girl very much.


    Why cherish?


    The other party saved his life!


    She was calm that night and performed properly. She solved the crisis for Si Xingyu and was regarded as the benefactor of Si Xingyu.


    "Does she not love, or does she just love me?" Si Xingpei lit another cigar, took a hard breath, and exhaled fierce green smoke, "will she love others in the future?"


    Si Xingpei thought that Gu Qingzhou would talk to others after he died. He couldn''t stand it, but he could understand. After all, he was dead at that time.


    But he couldn''t accept the thought that she would love others!


    He can''t stand the man his boat will love in the future. She will rejoice in the man''s flattery and cry for the man''s mistakes.


    If the man she loves holds his arm with another woman, she will cry and cry, and even point a knife at him and say she wants to kill him.


    Si Xingpei could imagine her anger - he smoked two more cigars and burned his lungs!


    Si Xingpei always wanted only a woman''s body, but now he wants to take care of the heart of the boat.


    Want to go crazy.


    However, will his heart take care of the boat? Will he be loyal? Will he marry her?


    There are too many enemies in the company. As his wife, Gu Qingzhou will also face tireless assassination. Can the Secretary protect her then?


    Or, in order to take care of the boat, is he no longer so presumptuous, more restrained and softer, and less enemies?


    Will he protect himself for her, not let himself die in the war, consider the long-term future, grow old with her, have children, and let her have a basis for her old age?


    Thinking of this, he felt that his feelings for the canoe were not so deep.


    He can''t do any of this.


    He''s just jealous.


    Jealousy is inexplicable, because Gu Qingzhou didn''t fall in love with anyone.


    Si Xingpei has been in love with women since he was young. Many women have loved him. In retrospect, the sincerity of women is not worth money, even a little humble.


    He doesn''t like it.


    He doesn''t want women to love him, he just wants Gu Qingzhou to love him!


    He meditated all night and was in a blue mood.


    The next day, he went to the station.


    Shi Hang left an eye liner in the city, secretly protecting the light boat, and will report to him the whereabouts of the boat.


    He doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou''s contact with other men.


    Gu Qingzhou is very clever. He goes to school and goes home every day. It''s nothing different.


    After the depression that day disappeared, he never thought about it again.


    In the final analysis, love or not is too illusory. It''s a mirror of a man. He doesn''t care very much. What he wants is Gu Qingzhou, who is still around him.


    He was depressed that day. It just happened that he was in a bad mood.


    When Gu Qingzhou went back that day, he was in a bad mood and didn''t even sleep all night.


    Never get and lose, will have a very different meaning.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to get rid of Si Xingyu''s clutches before, because she didn''t have the ability.


    Then, she mistakenly thought that she was free, and her joy was hard to contain. She didn''t know that she would be so happy to leave the company. She felt that the air was fresh, the sky was high and the clouds were light, which was like a dream.


    It''s a dream.


    A few minutes later, Si Xingpei told her that the dream had broken.


    She seems to have lost her freedom again!


    "Maybe, only by killing him can I have a future!" Gu Qingzhou thought bitterly.


    She remembered the browning.


    She can kill Si Xingyu with that gun and be free from it.


    She sniffed.


    It''s really sad. The grievances in this life are all given by the company.


    Although he gave Gu Qingzhou benefits and cooked for Gu Qingzhou, he could not give Gu Qingzhou a foothold in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be kept in a cage.


    It''s like a canary.


    The owner is the treasure of canary. He keeps it carefully for fear of death.


    What''s the significance of such a good to Gu Qingzhou!


    For the next week, Gu Qingzhou always had no spirit to go to school.


    During the swimming class, she remembered that on the day when she bought a swimsuit, Si Xingpeng broke into her dressing room and said those words, which made her heart sink.


    When my heart sank, my body fell straight down.


    Gu Qingzhou sank to the bottom of the water, and Yan Luoshui picked her up.


    "Is your foot cramped?" Yan Luoshui was nervous and worried.


    The students gathered around and asked her.


    Miss, who taught the class, was also frightened.


    "I''ll pass the swimming class. Don''t come back to class." Miss Chen gave Gu Qingzhou extra kindness. Gu Qingzhou had a blessing in disguise. From then on, she stood beside her in swimming class and could think quietly.


    There''s nothing difficult about the school, but the homework is getting harder and harder.


    Instead, some changes have taken place at home.


    The new Xiangxue was carried by her fourth aunt. Gu Guizhang invited her to dinner. It was a big party. She attached great importance to this aunt, which was more grand than the first two aunts and the third aunts.


    Gu Qingzhou discussed with her third aunt and gave her ten yuan as a gift.


    "Is there too much?" The third aunt asked too much.


    The family is not rich. The third aunt who relies on Gu Guizhang for dinner is too rich and has no private money.


    "You heard about me." Gu Qingzhou leaned over and whispered a few words in the third aunt''s ear.


    The third aunt had bright eyes. She thought Gu Qingzhou''s idea was very good and agreed immediately.


    Ten yuan is a lot of money, but the third aunt can take it out. She and miao''er have some unknown private money for a rainy day.


    Miao''er was distressed.


    "Sister, why do you give that goblin so much money?" Miao''er said, "ten dollars! Too much!"


    Xiangxue was born too beautiful. Gu''s family agreed that she was like a goblin.


    "What do you know?" The third aunt was too narrow-minded and smiled, "this is the idea of a light boat."


    "What idea?" Miao''er became curious when she heard that it was Gu Qingzhou''s idea.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    Xiangxue has been an aunt twice.


    Before she was picked up by Qin Zheng, she was the eleventh aunt of the old landlord in the countryside.


    Not three months after she passed the door, the old landlord died. Of course, it was not in her house, but on the new 12th aunt.


    Only three months later, a new man came in, the old goat!


    Later, she stayed at the landlord''s house for two years.


    A lot has happened during this period.


    However, she had a good life. Some men loved her. The landlord had five sons.


    Qin Zheng went to pick her up. She really didn''t want to come. The city is prosperous, and then you don''t want to see the world.


    Although Gu Guizhang is old, he is handsome and decent. He is unmatched by rural men. He is also rich and Xiangxue is also warm-hearted.


    When he came to the city, he went directly to Gu''s house. As Qin Zheng promised, Gu Guizhang raised her as an aunt and sent a maid to serve her.


    Everything sounds good except for one thing: she has no money.


    As soon as Xiangxue arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Guizhang bought a complete set of gold jewelry for her. They were all yellow, which made Xiangxue happy.


    But she has no cash.


    These jewels are her bride price, and she can''t sell them.


    From the countryside, there is no cash. This embarrassment with a little inferiority complex makes Xiangxue very upset.


    Gu Guizhang is a man. Xiang Xue is conceited to know a man. He can give you money, but if you ask for it, things will change.


    Xiangxue can''t speak, at least not now.


    She vaguely mentioned it to Qin Zheng, who pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    "I must want to take care of me. I think I''ll beg her and listen to her in everything!" Xiangxue knows Qin Zheng''s mind and secretly hates her teeth.


    Xiangxue lived for a few days and learned from the servants that Qin Zheng had brought her to the city.


    Qin Zheng is not for Xiangxue or Gu Guizhang, but for herself.


    Xiangxue was used by Qin Zheng.


    Pianxiangxue is a newcomer. She doesn''t dare to act rashly. She can also be manipulated by Qin Zheng.


    "Wait a few months, I''m pregnant, let me how to toss you!" Xiangxue thought.


    In Xiangxue''s desperation, Gu Qingzhou found her.

 Chapter 81

    Xiangxue has no cash and can''t talk to Gu Guizhang. She needs money whether it''s a servant or playing mahjong. Xiangxue is very embarrassed.


    Just when she was extremely embarrassed, the third aunt and miss Qingzhou called her out. When the three took a walk in the back garden, the third aunt and miss Qingzhou took out ten yuan to her alone.


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "I''m from the countryside. My third aunt doesn''t like going out very much. We don''t know what good things are in the city.


    I want to buy you a meeting gift. I''m afraid it''s funny if I don''t buy it. I just gave the gift money. Don''t despise our vulgarity. "


    Xiangxue almost shed tears of gratitude.


    God knows she doesn''t need any gifts, she needs some cash!


    The master asked her last night if she had gone out for a stroll, a movie and coffee. She had to make up an excuse and still didn''t dare to mention the money.


    The man was careless and the master was stunned. He didn''t remember.


    "Thank you, Miss Qingzhou. Thank you, aunt." Xiangxue said sincerely.


    Twenty dollars!


    Xiangxue held it and her hand trembled: she took so much money for the first time in her life.


    When Xiangxue was at her mother''s house, rice cost five cents a kilogram. She usually cooked with coarse grain. Twenty yuan can buy 400 kilograms of rice, which is the family''s rations for the whole year.


    Life in the country is so hard.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Qingzhou road.


    With the money, Xiangxue''s biggest dilemma is solved. Preconceived, she was particularly impressed by Gu Qingzhou and her third aunt.


    Miao''er privately asked the third aunt: "why did miss Qingzhou give the fourth aunt so much money? Do you want to win her over?"


    "Woo her?" The third aunt smiled too. "She looks greedy. We won her over. It''s nothing more than raising a blood sucking insect."


    "Then why give her money?"


    "This is what Miss Qingzhou means, just to provoke her relationship with her wife and make her more dissatisfied with her wife." The third aunt whispered, "my wife brought the fourth aunt back and wanted to deal with the second aunt, and even miss Qingzhou and me, so we let her eat the consequences."


    These are Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou expected that the fourth aunt was too cruel and greedy. Their 20 yuan could not buy her off, but it could aggravate the contradiction between her and Qin Zheng.


    Will you give her five yuan after trying Qin Zheng?


    "This is to dig out her desire. Our twenty yuan can dig her desire very deep. If the wife wants to fill the fourth aunt''s desire again, she can''t get rid of it easily." Third aunt Taidao.


    Those who have brought gold will no longer pay attention to silver.


    Twenty yuan is to let Xiang Xue see the world and lay the foundation of her values.


    From then on, Qin Zheng wanted to please Xiang Xue. If she took out something worth less than 20, she could not buy Xiang Xue, but also caused Xiang Xue''s dissatisfaction and felt that Qin Zheng despised her.


    Twenty yuan, not to mention Qin Zheng, is a large sum for Gu Guizhang.


    Xiangxue, a poisonous snake, will release her fangs.


    "The first time I saw her, I knew this woman would be a cruel role in the future." Gu Qingzhou said to her third aunt.


    The third aunt nodded and agreed with Gu Qingzhou.


    "But the wife thinks she''s stupid and easy to handle, otherwise the wife doesn''t dare to let her in easily. Over the years, the master is not alone outside, and his wife has tried to stop him." The third aunt said again.


    The family was temporarily checked and balanced, and impulsive kindling was buried.


    The second aunt was originally the most lonely, but she saw that Gu Ying, the fourth daughter of Qin Zheng, was not concentric with Qin Zheng, and vaguely attracted Gu Ying''s attention.


    Qin Zheng regained his wife''s dignity and thought he could hold Xiangxue. He was in a good mood. Xiangxue was honored, and the embarrassment of having no money was alleviated. In addition, Gu Guizhang wanted to die on her, so she lived a more nourishing life.


    Gu Qingzhou and her third aunt are still standing still and doing their own things silently.


    However, Gu Wei, the third young lady, was set up by the Yan family. She could not settle accounts with the Yan family. At the same time, she also hoped that the Yan family would favor her and become her backer.


    So she just charged the account to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I must let Gu Qingzhou be expelled! Yan Luoshui had no friends at all in the past. After Gu Qingzhou dropped out of school, I can replace her." Gu Wei thought.


    Gu Wei still doesn''t give up.


    Yan Luoshui calculated her affairs. She only thought Yan Luoshui was provoked by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou will not take the initiative to leave. The ladies also know that she is the fiancee of the young commander of the military government, and dare not fire her easily.


    Unless she made a big mistake.


    "There were problems with Gu Qingzhou several times ago. I must have discussed with Muma, sister and sister and leaked the news. This time, I''ll do it myself." Gu Wei thought.


    She didn''t tell anyone.


    After thinking about it for a few days, Gu Wei really thought of a way to get Gu Qingzhou expelled.


    She didn''t discuss with others. The tighter the plan, the better.


    April in Yuecheng is full of flowers and warm. The precipitousness of spring has faded, leaving only the golden sun, like a robe shrouded in green trees and flowers, adding brilliance to the whole Yue city.


    Gu Qingzhou sent a telegram to the countryside in February, and now he finally got a reply.


    After receiving the telegram, she went to Ho''s medicine shop.


    Mu Sanniang''s husband he mengde has returned from Anguo pharmaceutical market.


    "I wanted to send someone to visit my nanny two months ago. I sent a telegram to Shifu asking if I could ask my uncle to come. Shifu replied and said it was OK." Gu Qingzhou sends the telegram to Mu Sanniang.


    Mu Sanniang was excited and her shoulders trembled slightly. She had not seen her brother for more than ten years.


    He mengde nodded and couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll start tomorrow!"


    Gu Qingzhou took out fifty yuan and asked him to bring it to her nurse.


    "Tell mama Li that I''m all right." Gu Qingzhou handed the money to he mengde.


    When she left the village, mother Li didn''t want to come with her.


    Li Ma said that she is Gu Qingzhou''s weakness and may be used by Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang. At that time, Gu Qingzhou will be constrained and unable to move.


    Li Ma still stays in the countryside. Mu Zonghe and Zhang ChuChu will take care of her. Even if the Gu family sent someone to look for her, they could not find her again, unless they passed through the muzong river.


    When Gu Qingzhou is in the city, she can do her own things without worries.


    When she is completely successful and takes back what belongs to her, she will go to pick up mother Li.


    If she really misses Li Ma, she can go through muzonghe. Mu Zonghe agreed, and she sent reliable people to visit.


    "Don''t worry about the boat." He mengde carefully collected Gu Qingzhou''s money.


    Gu Qingzhou gives the toll to he mengde again. He mengde refuses to accept it even if he dies.


    The next day, he mengde set out.


    The school and Gu residence are in a calm state for the time being, especially Gu residence. There is a kind of calm before the storm, and the atmosphere is particularly depressed, which Gu Guizhang doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to and from school on time every day. She arranged everything. She didn''t need to sing for the next play.


    She happened to see the adjutant on the corner who had no time to avoid. She knew it was the man of the Department.


    Watch her whereabouts and protect her safety.


    Gu Qingzhou was frustrated, but he didn''t resist.


    The resistance that cannot be hit immediately appears weak and hypocritical. Gu Qingzhou is waiting for the opportunity.


    Gu Wei became more and more enthusiastic about Gu Qingzhou.


    There is a piano in Gu''s residence. It belongs to Gu Xiang''s sister. Gu Qingzhou has never touched it.


    Gu Wei often invited her to play the piano.


    Gu Xiang was very angry.


    "I''ve practiced at school. I don''t want to practice any more." Gu Qingzhou always shirks and doesn''t want to get along with Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei suffered such a big loss. She must wait for an opportunity to revenge. Gu Qingzhou''s friendship with her is nothing more than sending herself to her mouth and letting her bite.


    Besides, Gu Wei, Gu Ying and other small characters are not fish in Gu Qingzhou''s net. She disdains to salvage them.


    Gu Wei kept flattering Gu Qingzhou with a hot face and a cold ass.


    "Why do you flatter her? Bitch, you follow her like a dog." Gu Xiang was so angry that he once scolded Gu Wei in the dining room.


    Gu Qingzhou heard it.


    Gu Wei hurriedly asked Gu Xiang to shut up. At the same time, he was secretly pleased: strict confidentiality is good. Even the eldest sister can cooperate with her unintentionally, which is more authentic.


    Facing Gu Xiang''s abuse, Gu Wei was very angry and thought to himself, "elder sister is scolding very much now. When I clean up Gu Qingzhou, let you and Muma see what I can do!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes under thick bangs are indifferent and gentle without any aggression. Hearing Gu Wei and Gu Xiang quarrel, her eyes were as calm as ever.


    In the third week of April, Tuesday is the manual class and vocal music class.


    The senior handicraft class is sewing dolls.


    Gu Qingzhou is sewing a doll with Yan Luoshui. Miss Luo, the assistant teacher, suddenly comes in and whispers a few words to Miss Smith.


    Smith nodded.


    Miss Luo went to Gu Qingzhou and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "your sister is hurt. Go and have a look."


    "Is it all right, Miss Luo''s eyes are clear and clear?"


    "It''s all right." Miss Luo said.


    Gu Qingzhou took leave with Miss, who was teaching, and went to the school doctor to see Gu Wei.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t follow.


    The school doctors are nuns.


    Gu Wei was lying on his snow-white bed, his forehead was wet with sweat, his lips were slightly pursed, there were thin tears in the corners of his eyes, and his pink face was white at the moment.


    "Sister!" Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Gu Wei gave her a soft cry, and burst into tears. She was very wronged and pitiful.


    Beside Gu Wei''s bed, there was a thin and petite woman standing.


    This woman, Gu Qingzhou''s math teacher. She''s not miss, she''s a nun.


    The math teacher''s surname is Hu.


    Sister Hu is usually very kind. She is thin and small, and her health is not very good.


    Gu Qingzhou''s math class was so bad that she was almost at the bottom of the class. Sister Hu also gave her two supplementary classes alone.


    In last month''s test, Gu Qingzhou''s score rose from the bottom to the middle. Sister Hu has a sense of achievement. It seems that she has carved a piece of jade by herself, so she prefers Gu Qingzhou.


    "Light boat, it''s all my fault." Sister Hu sighed, "your sister was kind enough to help. As a result, I poured her tea. The cup slipped and burned her foot."


    Gu Wei wore long tube socks at school. After they were removed, he showed his thin white legs and red and swollen insteps.


    Sister Hu poured her tea. As a result, the cup of hot tea accidentally fell off and directly hit Gu Wei''s instep. The glass was broken, and two pieces cut Gu Wei''s instep and shed some blood.


    The nun school doctor said it wasn''t a problem, there was no scald, it was just a scratch and wouldn''t leave a scar, but Gu Wei was frightened and cried all the time.


    She also cried to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at Gu Wei''s feet for a moment, and he vaguely understood something in his heart.

 Chapter 82

    Gu Wei was hurt. She was pathetic.


    Gu Qingzhou held Gu Wei''s hand in Yingying''s eyes and said, "it''s all right, Wei Wei. The nun said that she wouldn''t leave a scar."


    Gu Wei bit his lips, his eyes were ready to move, nodded and said weakly, "I know."


    Then Gu Wei said to sister Hu, "I''m sorry, sister. I was too flustered just now. It''s not your fault. I didn''t connect the teacup."


    Sister Hu was not relieved.


    Girls love beauty. If they burn Gu Wei''s feet, they will leave scars in the future, which may harm other girls.


    Who wants permanent scars?


    Sister Hu is still very guilty.


    The school doctor gave Gu Wei medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou has been with her.


    Sister Hu needs to apologize in the afternoon. Sister Hu needs to leave first.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Gu Wei, "I''ll take sister Hu out."


    When Gu Wei wanted to pull her, Gu Qingzhou had skilfully avoided it.


    Out of the gate of the school hospital, the bright sun shines down. Gu Qingzhou''s green and thick hair is glossy with light ink, and her eyebrows are particularly kind.


    Sister Hu slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, how did she get to your office?" Gu Qingzhou asked after appeasing sister Hu.


    "I''ve just finished class. I''ve got a lot of lesson plans and a big board and ruler, which is a little difficult. Gu Wei saw it and was very enthusiastic to help me with it. He also said that she was Gu Qingzhou''s sister.


    I think it''s your sister, so it''s all right. Let her help me take me to the office. I don''t know. I hurt her by mistake as soon as I got a cup of tea for her. " Sister Hu sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted sister Hu: "sister, accidents are inevitable. Don''t be sad. It''s common for children to knock."


    Sister Hu sighed again, "I''ve never been so extravagant. I''m really sorry for your sister."


    Gu Qingzhou said it was okay.


    Sister Hu left and Gu Qingzhou stood at the gate of the school hospital without moving her feet for a long time.


    The tall trees of Wutong tree screen the shadows, and point the golden mans to shine, and gather her in the halo.


    She herself was stunned for a moment and was distracted by things.


    Gu Wei went to find sister Hu, but he was scalded again. There must be some reason.


    Why did a careful person like sister Hu make mistakes in front of Gu Wei?


    Gu Qingzhou was full of doubts.


    For a moment, the eyes of the boat were quiet, like the iris of the Wutong tree. There was no half jump. It was quiet and bright.


    When returning to the ward, Gu Wei''s eyes were timid: "elder sister, don''t blame me."


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Offended sister Hu." Gu Wei blinked and tears rolled down. "I happened to leave school and worked hard on her. The teaching plan and teaching aids made her walk askew. I thought she was your teacher and could help you in the future, so I volunteered to help. Where did I think..."


    Gu Qingzhou took out his handkerchief, embroidered a little plum on the snow silk, and handed it to her: "you are kind, sister Hu knows!"


    Gu Wei nodded tearfully and said, "sister Qingzhou, it''s great that you can understand me."


    Gu Qingzhou sneers in his heart, and Gu Weineng is kind?


    If Gu Wei is kind, the sun will rise in the West and set in the East.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked at Gu Wei wiping his tears. His heart flashed a little cruel.


    Gu Qingzhou wants her grandfather''s property, and she wants to study more. After graduating successfully, she will be able to escape to Britain and the United States with her family property and mother Li in the future.


    Her studies are a stepping stone to her future.


    Gu Wei''s interruption made Gu Qingzhou lose his patience.


    While their sisters were talking, they heard a girl''s voice crying sadly, "sister, sister!"


    The sound is like the misslin of Gu Qingzhou handicraft class.


    The school hospital has only one ward.


    Soon, a group of girls crowded in.


    Yan Luoshui is also among them. Her sky blue school uniform is covered with blood.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled and crowded into the front. He was very worried. He was even a little flustered and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Luoshui?"


    Someone cried.


    The school doctors were in a mess.


    Yan Luoshui''s face was pale, and his face was even more desolate after his black hair set off. She pressed her arm tightly, and the bright red blood slipped between her fingers, which was sad and sad.


    "A little accident, canoe, don''t cry." Yan Luoshui tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou''s frightened face looked ready to cry at any time. Yan Luoshui comforted her in turn.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Qingzhou was a little confused in his mind.


    She just came to the school medical room. Why did Yan Luoshui hang up?


    This process is completely unexpected.


    There are not many accidents for Gu Qingzhou, and there are not many people Gu Qingzhou cares about. Together, her shrewdness was useless. She was like a child.


    Yan Luoshui said, "it hurts."


    "Give way!" The school doctor nun pushed Gu Qingzhou aside and put Yan Luoshui and another injured classmate in a wheelchair.


    Noisy.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back and Yan Luoshui was sent to another operating room.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou grabbed the last classmate and asked.


    The classmate, Li Hua, sits in the back row of Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui, and occasionally divides the biscuits he brings with Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou. She is a very gentle girl.


    Li Hua was also very frightened. She was pulled by Gu Qingzhou and told Gu Qingzhou.


    In this group of people, a total of two people were injured, one of which was Yan Luoshui.


    There are 21 students in the class. Such a few people are also divided into several factions, all with strong backgrounds.


    There is a classmate named Cai Keke, who is beautiful and mature, has a fierce and strong personality, and has top-notch homework. He seems to be the boss of the class.


    Everyone was afraid of CAI Keke. Even Yan Luoshui tolerated her three points.


    Cai Keke''s father is the leader of Hongmen.


    Hongmen is one of the largest gangs in China, and its capital is Yuecheng. All the three religions and nine streams in the south of the Yangtze River should listen to the orders of Hongmen.


    In such troubled times, Rao is the military government carrying guns, and dare not oppose the gangs. He always let Hongmen three points, and they are safe with each other.


    In addition to the eldest lady of Hongmen, Gu Qingzhou''s class also has a very eye-catching figure. Her name is Huo Yuanjing.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yuanjing joined the class this year.


    Huo yuejing''s brother is huoyue, the leader of the Green Gang.


    The Green Gang and Hongmen are two major gangs in the world, with equal power.


    Huo Yue used to be the first leader, but later he died. All his sons disappeared for no reason and had no bones. Huo Yue took over the new position and became the new leader in the Green Gang.


    This is a matter of great concern in Jiangnan.


    Huo Yue became the new leader of the Green Gang. Originally, many people were unconvinced because he was too young. He was only twenty-five when he took over and twenty-nine this year.


    However, Huo Yue was cruel and ruthless. He didn''t follow the rules of the Jianghu. He forced a group of elders to die and escape. The gang was terrified.


    He is a ferocious wolf. He eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    It took him four years to establish his world and set new rules. Now the business of the Green Gang is far better than that of Hongmen, and it is almost annexing Hongmen.


    The two factions have lived in harmony and have become irreconcilable in recent years.


    The Cai family represents Hongmen and the Huo family represents the Green Gang.


    Cai Keke, the eldest daughter of the Cai family, heard that among the new students, there was Huo Yuanjing, her father''s sworn rival, who often bullied her.


    Huo Yuanjing is a very cold girl. Even if Cai Keke bullies her, she is also a cold face and speechless.


    In today''s craft class, Cai Keke was probably not as angry as Huo Yuanjing. While Mies was pacing, she took advantage of the scissors to cut Huo Yuanjing''s hair.


    Huo yuan happened to sit quietly in the front row of Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui usually doesn''t like to talk and doesn''t like to be in the limelight.


    But she didn''t like Cai Keke for a long time. Seeing that Cai Keke was going to cut Huo yuejing''s hair, she shouted, "misslin?"


    Misslin looked back.


    Cai Keke was so angry that she raised her hand to hit Yan Luoshui. As a result, the scissors in her hand slipped directly over Yan Luoshui''s arm.


    Yan Luo''s water was bleeding.


    It was an accident.


    Huo Yuanjing looked back and immediately saw the clue. The scissors in her hand stabbed Cai Keke.


    Cai Keke was quick and immediately pulled another female classmate around her and blocked the scissors.


    Huo Yuanjing''s scissors came quickly. For a moment, they couldn''t stand it and stabbed another female student.


    The class was a mess.


    Misslin did not dare to inform the parents of the students, so he had to take them to the school hospital to stop bleeding temporarily, and then send someone to tell the school manager.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou looked frosty in his eyes.


    In the corner of the ward, she also saw Cai Keke. At the moment, Cai Kefeng is charming and has no guilt.


    Huo Yuanjing was a little uneasy and looked at the operating room from time to time.


    After the school doctor said it, Gu Qingzhou immediately followed mishlin and crowded into the operating room.


    "... fortunately, the wound is not deep and no suture is needed." The nun told Gu Qingzhou.


    The other student who was pulled by Cai Keke as a shield was sun qianer, who had a deep wound and needed to be transferred to a regular church hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou calls Gu''s family and asks Qin Zheng to send someone to pick up Gu Wei, saying that Gu Wei is injured.


    "Did you do it?" Qin Zheng screamed angrily and anxiously on the phone.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored her and hung up.


    Back to the school hospital, the school manager has arrived. The school manager has written down all the things about Yan Luoshui and another injured classmate. They can leave first and wait for the follow-up treatment of the school.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied Yan Luoshui and prepared to go to the military hospital of the military government to re treat the wound.


    At the school gate, I met Huo Yuanjing.


    "Hello!" Huo Yuanjing shouted to them.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t remember their names. Her eyes were cold and there were no emotional ups and downs. She looked at Yan Luoshui and whispered, "thank you very much."


    That''s true.


    "You''re welcome." Yan Luoshui endured pain, his lips were slightly white, and said, "you should also be strong. Don''t be afraid of CAI Keke. She''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    Huo Yuanjing was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui got on the bus.


    At the same time, another stypunk car stopped at the gate of Santa Maria school.


    A tall and handsome man came down from the car. He was wearing a long shirt, cloth shoes and elegant.

 Chapter 83

    At the gate of Santa Maria school, a luxurious stypunk car stopped.


    Huo Yue got out of the car. He was dressed in a long shirt and cloth shoes, dressed like a teacher.


    Huo Yue, the youngest leader of the Green Gang, is a tall and handsome man.


    He is 29 years old. He is naturally calm and looks more mature.


    He likes long clothes and cloth shoes. Sometimes he wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses and an academic dress. He kills people without blinking an eye and annexes territory. He is cruel and cruel, which is incompatible with his Confucian shirt.


    Huo Yue has no family. Only the year before last did he find his sister Huo yuejing, who is living in an orphanage.


    This sister is the child of Huo Yue''s father who had an affair with a dancer. She is only half related to Huo Yue, but Huo Yue treats her well.


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t like to talk and sends her to school. She neither agrees nor opposes. She is also well behaved in school, but she never pays attention and all her homework is in a mess.


    Today, the school called. The school manager called in person and said that Huo Yuanjing stabbed her classmate. Huo Yue took time to pick her up in his busy schedule.


    At the school gate, as soon as Huo Yue got off the bus, he saw a figure, slim and slim, with thick long hair reaching his waist and light ink luster.


    He was slightly stunned and thought of a girl he met in the racecourse in the first month.


    When he looked again, the other party''s car had left the school gate.


    "Ah Jing?" Huo Yue saw his sister Huo Yuanjing standing at the school gate, with a dull look on her face, and walked up to her.


    "You go home first and I''ll deal with the school." Huo Yue said, "don''t be afraid of big trouble."


    After that, he asked his men to send Huo Yuanjing to the car.


    Huo Yuanjing pulled his sleeve: "brother..."


    She seldom calls her brother.


    Huo Yue stopped and listened to her patiently.


    "Elder brother, I don''t miss books anymore. I''m very tired." Huo Yuanjing''s tender eyebrows and eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    Huo Yue couldn''t bear it.


    He touched his sister''s head: "OK, take a few months off for a while, and then change classes when you want to go to school. There''s nothing wrong."


    After that, brother and sister got on the bus.


    Huo Yue asked his men to understand the situation.


    The speed of the car was very slow. There were escorts behind and on the left. Huo Yue looked out of the window and thought blankly.


    He always remembers the girl with bright eyes. When he looks at him, he has no greed, fear or contempt.


    Her eyes were as calm as clear autumn water.


    Is she also a girl student at Santa Maria school?


    Now it has become a new fashion to accept female students as aunts and wives, which is better than dancers and singers. Many people with conceited taste will prefer female students.


    However, few people can reach out to Santa Maria school, because most of the female students in this school have backgrounds.


    Huo Yue''s slender fingers stroked the leather on the car seat slowly, with some ripples in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied Yan Luoshui to the military hospital.


    President Hu came out to meet him personally. This is not for Yan Luoshui''s face, but for Gu Qingzhou.


    The treatment of trauma with western medicine is more stable.


    Doctor Hu Jun checked it again and told Yanluo watercourse: "it''s anti-inflammatory, the wound is not deep, the skin is traumatic, there''s no need to sew, just don''t touch water."


    "That''s what the school doctor said." Yan Luoshui bit her lip and her face was a little white. She still felt very painful. The pain swept her whole arm.


    Doctor Hu Jun prescribed anti-inflammatory drugs for Yan Luoshui, both orally and externally.


    When leaving, Gu Qingzhou also met Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see him at first until the military doctor saluted him and shouted "young commander", Gu Qingzhou turned to see him.


    Simu has been training outside the city every day these days. He didn''t come to see a doctor, but to see one of his adjutants.


    His adjutant was hit in the calf by stray bullets during training and was hospitalized.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Sima Mu''s eyes were frosty and light. It was hard to hide his disgust in his indifference. He passed Gu Qingzhou by mistake.


    Yan Luoshui worried and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care.


    After getting on the bus, Yan Luoshui whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "the people of the Secretary''s family put their eyes on their heads. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I don''t care. I never wanted to marry him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is the first time she talked about it with Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui was slightly surprised: "really?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou told Yan Luoshui about his family''s situation: "you can see that our families want to eat me alive. Without the backing of the military government, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go out, let alone study. So I used a little trick to let the Si family admit that I don''t want to marry Si mu."


    "I see." Yan Luoshui suddenly.


    At the same time, Yan Luoshui was curious: "why did Mrs. Si agree?"


    This involves those letters.


    Those letters are top secret. Gu Qingzhou used them to threaten Mrs. Si. They are very shocking. She can''t tell anyone, including Yan Luoshui.


    Because secrets can cause trouble, she doesn''t want to cause trouble for Yan Luoshui.


    "Don''t ask that." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui is the most intimate friend. Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s difficulties, she really stopped asking.


    Knowing Gu Qingzhou''s plan, Yan Luoshui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Qingzhou, my mother often says that women should have vision. Choosing a husband, no matter what his origin, must hurt you very much.


    A woman''s dignity is an orchid, which is the most precious. She needs careful care, but she can''t stand indifference and white eyes. "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    That''s what Mrs. Yan said.


    Therefore, Xie sanshao, whom Yan Luoshui adores, doesn''t like Yan Luoshui. Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong disagree with the marriage.


    "... even if you won''t marry to the military government, don''t accept our fifth brother. He''s a playboy. He may have a head." Yan Luoshui tells Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again: "don''t worry, the fifth brother doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him. You''re really a close sister, so say the fifth brother!"


    The two people laughed, and the injury on Yan Luoshui''s arm didn''t hurt so much.


    When she got home, Mrs. Yan saw it and asked her carefully. She just told her, "take a few days off and don''t touch water."


    Mrs. Jiangmen, who never cries, Yan Taiji, who loves her daughter, still keeps calm, tells her rationally, and asks for the situation by the way.


    She lived at Yan''s house that day.


    She called back and Gu Wei happened to hear it.


    "Not coming back?" Gu Wei still has a lot to tell Gu Qingzhou. It''s inevitable to be disappointed to hear that she won''t come back.


    She wants to say something to Gu Qingzhou, who has hung up.


    The next day, Gu Wei turned her scalded foot to school, and Gu Qingzhou also went to school.


    Yan Luoshui asked for leave at home.


    All the students in Gu Qingzhou''s class are talking about yesterday''s murder.


    "If you see blood in a fight, you must be fired." The female classmate in the back row whispered.


    "Is Cai Keke leaving?" Someone was vaguely excited.


    Just then, Cai Keke pushed the door in.


    Her school skirt was transformed, revealing a section of tender white slender legs, gorgeous and enchanting. She glanced at the crowd coldly, and there was silence in the classroom.


    Cai Keke put his schoolbag and sat down on his desk. Looking around, she looked like a high empress: "are you looking forward to my being dropped out of school? I can tell you that the military government in Yuecheng is again prominent and pressed by the Nanjing government. They want to give Americans face for fear of undermining international relations.


    But we Hongmen, there is only the grandmaster on it. Our grandmaster is not afraid of Yankees! If you dare to fire me, you should also weigh your weight!


    I advise you to stay on your feet. If you let me know that you have fallen to others, it will be difficult to fall back. "


    Very arrogant.


    The female students held their breath and dared not provoke her.


    Cai Keke is telling the truth.


    No matter how prominent the military government is, it is the state power. It has too many concerns and is limited by international treaties; Hongmen is a guild. When the guild becomes big enough, everyone is in awe of Hongmen.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t make a sound. Thinking of Yan Luoshui''s injured arm and looking at Cai Keke''s arrogance, Gu Qingzhou added anger to his heart.


    Her anger was so hot that she wanted to destroy Cai Keke.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to hold back.


    Yan Luoshui is on sick leave and Gu Qingzhou goes to school alone.


    Gu Qingzhou knows Gu Wei''s plan, so she plans ahead.


    On this day, Gu Qingzhou left school early and went to the customs Yamen to find Gu Guizhang.


    The girl who doesn''t apply makeup and powder is not dyed with lead and pure powder. She looks very clever and gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t braid her hair at school. Her long blue hair, like green silk, lingers on her thin shoulders and is pure and gentle.


    When she went to the customs yamen, Gu Guizhang''s colleagues saw her and said, "Miss Gu has a good life. At first glance, she is a good child who studies seriously and filial. The second commander is so lucky!"


    Gu Guizhang had a light on his face.


    Their father and daughter sat down in the nearest coffee shop and ordered coffee and cheese cake.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Guizhang asked.


    Gu Qingzhou told Gu Guizhang about the farce in their class.


    "You''re not involved, are you?" Gu Guizhang asked nervously.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s also a coincidence that the third sister had an accident that day."


    She told Gu Guizhang about Gu Wei again.


    Gu Guizhang''s recent thoughts are all on Xinna''s fourth aunt. He is also absent-minded when he goes home for dinner. He only hopes for the joy of fish and water.


    Gu Wei was injured and he didn''t pay attention.


    "It''s none of your business, that''s good." Gu Guizhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou''s classmates are either rich or expensive at home. Gu Guizhang is afraid that she will offend others.


    "Dad, Luoshui asks for leave these days. We have a quiz next week. I''m afraid she can''t keep up. I''m going to go to Yan''s house these days and transfer the notes of the class to her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang nodded: "you are the Jinlan sisters. You should be so!"


    Gu Guizhang hasn''t let go of the embarrassment Gu Wei brought to him last time.


    He doesn''t hate the Yan family. After all, he still wants to cling to it. All his resentment is on Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei was injured and Gu Guizhang didn''t care at all.


    Tell Gu Guizhang what happened. Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly picked, and a faint radian leaped by. Some cunning twinkled in his eyes.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t notice.


    Gu Qingzhou never came to him. He didn''t notice that Gu Qingzhou was abnormal today. He just thought his daughter wanted to be close to him.


    It''s also fashionable for father and daughter to come out for coffee. Gu Guizhang was in a good mood and didn''t think about it at all.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyelashes and was clever.

 Chapter 84

    She wants to despise the boat.


    So Gu Qingzhou went to Gu Guizhang first and buried the first step of her counterattack plan.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to school during the day and goes to Yan''s house at night to tutor Luoshui.


    A few days later, the school punished Gu Qingzhou''s class for the murder.


    The culprits were Cai Keke and Huo Yuanjing, who were warned, recorded a serious mistake and fined 100 yuan.


    Yan Luoshui and another injured classmate, the school subsidized the medical expenses of 12 yuan.


    "Is that it?" Some students in the class are indignant.


    Such a big thing has reached the requirement of "expulsion from school", and the school has been so understated.


    Many people are unfair and dare not reveal it.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Yan Luoshui the result of the treatment and helped her get back 12 yuan by the way.


    Twelve yuan is enough for a month''s living expenses of the ordinary family, but in front of Yan Luoshui, it''s just waste paper.


    Yan Luoshui, who has always been calm, rarely gets angry: "the school is used to bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. This time, the eating appearance is too ugly!"


    Mrs. Yan comforted her daughter: "it''s always like this. Strong people are afraid of being horizontal, and horizontal people are afraid of not dying. Gangs are not dying, and the government is in awe of them, let alone international friends."


    The school of Santa Maria is the American Christian Church.


    The church is not afraid of the government, even the military government with guns, but they taboo gangs.


    "..... all the docks are in the gang''s sphere of influence. The military government has tried to take over many times and failed. Huo Yue, the current leader of the Green Gang, is young and heartless, and it is hopeless for the docks to belong to the military government.


    Not to mention ordinary people, they are the materials of the military government. Eight Chengdu has to enter Yuecheng through the wharf. Not to mention church schools, those school directors have to go home by boat. The sea route is always monopolized by gangs. Who dares to offend gangs? " Said Mrs. Yan.


    "I''m not angry with the powerful gang. I''m angry with CAI Keke. She''s very arrogant!" Yanluo waterway.


    "The school stipulates that those who record three major mistakes will be expelled and will never be admitted." Gu Qingzhou thought, "is this the first time Cai Keke has recorded a major demerit?"


    "No, this is the second time. In the early grade, in equestrian class, she forced a classmate''s horse over the wall. The classmate fell unconscious and fell asleep for three months. The school recorded her a big mistake." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s thoughtful appearance, Mrs. Yan seemed to want to help Yan Luoshui find the field, so she gently held Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "going to school is to study. There''s no need to see the bully in the same way.


    Don''t look at the bullying daughter of the gang leader, but what future can she have in the future? Famous families are unwilling to marry her. "


    In this world, women have no career and go out to work are inferior. The future of a celebrity is to marry a high school.


    Marriage is the only way they can achieve success.


    "... you are different. You are the daughter of high-ranking officials. Jade cannot touch tile." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t let Mrs. Yan worry, whispered.


    Yan Luoshui also said, "don''t worry, mom, we won''t fool around."


    Mrs. Yan nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to cause trouble. He has successfully completed his studies for one and a half years and has a degree. He can work by himself in the future.


    Her marriage to gaomen is probably hopeless.


    The woman Si Xingpei likes can only make love to him. Gu Qingzhou has almost no other future unless she escapes from Yuecheng.


    It is said that Hong Kong is very prosperous and belongs to the British. Gu Qingzhou wants to escape to Hong Kong. She has a degree from a church school. She can find something to do when she goes to Hong Kong. At worst, she can also teach in other church schools, be a nun and never marry herself.


    Only Yan Luoshui always had a breath in his heart and never let it out.


    Later, Huo Yuanjing never returned to school. After she invited the patient, she went through the suspension procedures.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui never saw her again.


    Cai Keke was even more proud and secretly scolded Huo Yuanjing: "she has no face to see me and counselled goods, just like her red brother!"


    The crowd was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou held the pen in his hand and tightened it slightly. She wants to do justice for heaven and get rid of CAI Keke, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou has to clean up Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei''s feet gradually improved and finally could walk normally.


    She often goes to sister Hu''s office.


    Sister Hu apologized to Gu Wei. Gu Wei offered to help her clean the office, but sister Hu didn''t refuse.


    In the last week of April, there are quizzes on math, English, Chinese and Bible in Santa Maria. The quizzes are scheduled for Thursday and Friday, and all grades are required to take them.


    On Monday, Gu Wei came to Gu Qingzhou at noon and asked her some questions about the Bible.


    On Tuesday, Gu Wei came again.


    Gu Qingzhou was always kind and gentle to her, and Gu Wei had an idea in his heart.


    Gu Weiwei smiled and was very proud.


    She sacrificed so much that her feet were burned. At the same time, when she bent over, she deliberately scratched two blood marks in order to completely solve Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Wei has great goals.


    Gu Qingzhou is not Cai Keke. Don''t try to record a demerit if she commits a crime. She should be fired directly.


    In the evening, the wind blows the wind bells under the eaves, rustling sweetly.


    Gu Wei is in a good mood.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    After school on Tuesday, Gu Qingzhou stood at the corner of the street and suddenly turned to a dark alley.


    Si Xingpei sent two adjutants to escort Gu Qingzhou at all times.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou suddenly turn to the dark alley, the two adjutants hesitated.


    These dilapidated hutongs are in a mess. They are afraid of accidents in Gu Qingzhou. If something happens to her, the young commander will come back and strip them alive. In a moment of hesitation, the two adjutants resolutely followed in.


    Others said, "Miss Gu rubs a little skin, and I''ll pull your skin alive". It''s just a casual threat, but it made the adjutants tremble from the mouth of Si Xingpei.


    It was already dusk. Miss Gu went to a dark place. It was very unsafe.


    Two adjutants go in.


    After taking a few steps inside, the old walls fell off and smelled of mildew.


    The two aides did not see Gu Qingzhou.


    "Where''s Miss Gu?" A thin adjutant couldn''t hold his breath and asked in surprise.


    "Here it is!" Behind the corner, a voice came out, and the two adjutants hurried back.


    Gu Qingzhou stood under a locust tree in the alley. The sunset screened the fine branches and threw the beautiful halo on her. Her bright eyebrows and eyes were illuminated by the warm sunset, exquisite and meticulous.


    But on her face, there was no half warmth. In her black and bright eyes, there was a cold and gorgeous light, which was as black as her black hair pouring on her shoulders.


    "Miss Gu..." An adjutant wanted to explain.


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand: "I know you are the young commander of the division. I don''t mind. I came to you to help me with two things!"


    The two adjutants stood up and looked at each other at the same time


    Gu Qingzhou took out twenty yuan from his schoolbag and gave it to an adjutant first.


    With so much money, the adjutant didn''t know what she wanted and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Go and buy me a female school worker surnamed Feng. These twenty yuan should be enough." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told the adjutant little by little about the shape and position of the school worker.


    The Deputy official said, "don''t worry, Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou said to another deputy official, "if you don''t fear death, you''re not from Hongmen or the Green Gang. Go and help me rob someone."


    "Robbery?" The adjutant was slightly surprised.


    "Why, can''t you?" Gu Qingzhou''s white porcelain face suddenly glowed with cold light.


    The woman''s cold eyebrows and eyes showed the dignity of etching bones. She was a bit like a Young Marshal.


    The adjutant''s heart tightened and hurriedly said, "you can do it, you can do it!"


    Gu Qingzhou told him carefully who to rob and where to rob.


    After the arrangement was made, Gu Qingzhou said, "go and do it. It must be done by tomorrow afternoon. If it is done, I will speak well for you in front of the young commander; if it is not done, don''t blame me for speaking ill."


    The two adjutants were so frightened that they said yes one after another, turned and went.


    Gu Qingzhou took the tram and returned to Gu residence.


    Gu Wei probably felt that the strategy she was going to use for Gu Qingzhou was a hundred secret but not sparse. She was in a bad mood. When Gu Qingzhou came back, she heard the piano in the living room.


    And singing.


    Gu Xiang is playing the piano and Gu Wei is standing next to him. Qin Zheng is in a good mood today.


    "Sister Qingzhou, are you back?" Gu Wei cheerfully called her.


    Gu Wei''s mood soared when he thought of his upcoming victory.


    She wants Gu Qingzhou to be fired. She wants Gu Xiang and Muma to look at her with new eyes!


    She is the smartest, most powerful and most dazzling daughter of Gu family!


    Gu Qingzhou answered at random.


    Then, on the pretext that she had to do her homework, she went upstairs first and came down for dinner.


    Today, Gu Guizhang didn''t eat at home. He took his fourth aunt to the dance hall to eat and dance outside.


    It''s a date.


    Qin Zheng has not experienced this taste for many years. He is so angry that his silver teeth break and bite.


    Gu Qingzhou took a few bites, put down his chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Go to school on Wednesday.


    As soon as she got to the teacher and sat down, Cai Keke also came with an angry face.


    Cai Keke''s beautiful curly hair is slightly scattered, and the delicate makeup on her face is a little spent.


    The female students in the class who were afraid of CAI Keke came forward and asked, "Keke, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cai Keke was angry: "I was so angry that I just met a fart child at the school gate. I had to ask me to lead him to his mother. As a result, I was robbed as soon as I sent him."


    The female students were startled.


    This is really scared!


    In Yuecheng, dare to rob the eldest lady of Hongmen Longtou family. Is it boring?


    "Coco, are you okay?"


    "What can I do for you?" Cai Keke was angry and a little proud. "I shouted, ''I''m from Hongmen Cai family'', and the two grandsons immediately left my schoolbag and ran away."


    "Have you lost something?"


    "I just lost my wallet." Cai Keke said, "tell my Abba later and ask someone to kill those two boys."


    Gu Qingzhou listened all the time without saying anything. He thought, "young commander Si''s adjutant is still very effective."


    The robbery succeeded.


    Gu Qingzhou slightly picked up his lower lip.

 Chapter 85

    Two things about Gu Qingzhou have been done.


    At lunch, Gu Qingzhou followed Yan Luoshui to the canteen. A female school worker mopped the floor, and then took the opportunity to plug something for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou left no trace in his school uniform.


    Yan Luoshui was having dinner. She didn''t see it. Yan Luoshui returned to school soon after the exam.


    After lunch, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said to Yanluo waterway, "I want to eat a White Russian cake."


    Yan Luo Shuidao: "you think the same as I do. I suddenly want to eat."


    So Yan Luoshui called home.


    Half an hour later, the adjutant of the Yan family brought in the cake.


    Gu Qingzhou divided a piece and said, "I''ll give Gu Wei a taste."


    Yan Luoshui fox looked at Qingzhou and said, "when did you have such a good relationship with your sister?"


    "Don''t ask." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Yan Luoshui was full of fog: "are you playing tricks?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer with a smile and sent a cake to Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei received Gu Qingzhou''s cake and was flattered. At the same time, his heart was even darker: "it seems that I flattered her. She really thought I was good with her!"


    This result is what Gu Wei is very willing to see.


    Gu Wei felt funny. It seemed that she was on the right path. She was about to win.


    After lunch, the female students didn''t play as usual. They were all resting at their desks, because there was a quiz tomorrow and they had to review in the afternoon.


    The examination of Santa Maria school is very strict, and students with scores below a certain score line are discouraged every year to protect Santa Maria''s elite reputation.


    In the afternoon, when Gu Qingzhou was in the second review class, someone suddenly muttered.


    "No noise!" The senior supervisor misslin knocked on the platform, "what are you talking about!"


    The female classmate named by misslin stood up and whispered, "I went to the ice room just now. I heard someone say that there are problems in the math of senior grade in tomorrow''s quiz, and asked us whether we should buy it."


    Somehow, the students at Santa Maria girls'' school are not very good at math.


    Gu Qingzhou is not alone.


    This topic, like cold water dripping into a hot oil pot, suddenly splashed with oil and boiled.


    "What?" Misslin was also surprised and frowned slightly.


    The classroom became noisy.


    The female students were struggling with their calculations and almost jumped at the news.


    After a few words of "review well", misslin hurried to the school administrator''s office.


    After the supervisor left, the classroom was not quiet, but more noisy.


    Everyone is talking, including Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui''s arithmetic is good, but she took a period of sick leave and couldn''t catch up with her homework. She was also worried about the quiz.


    "If you miss the math class, you''ll make a lot of money. Who doesn''t want to buy it?" Said the female student in the back row.


    "Eight years ago, there was also a leak in the math exam of the middle grade. After checking for a long time, we didn''t find out where the leak came from. The school expelled all math classes in the middle grade. At the same time, it increased the difficulty of the exam of the middle grade, so that one third of the students couldn''t cross the line, and then expelled them all as a warning."


    The words suddenly burst into a pot again.


    "This is too much!"


    "This is to make an example of others, so that the Mies dare not leak the questions and the students dare not buy them."


    "This is the senior year''s problem. Will the school deal with it like this? What shall we do?"


    In this class, 60% of the female students were bad at math, and they were immediately in danger.


    For a long time, it was like a disordered Sparrow''s nest, making people tinnitus.


    Yan Luoshui was also a little flustered. She gently took care of the boat''s arm: "what should I do? The omission is too bad. I''m afraid I can''t pass it."


    "It''s okay. There''s me." Gu Qingzhou said, "my arithmetic is worse than you."


    "Then we can''t work together and get fired. What''s good about it?" Luo de sighed, "who wants to make such a thing?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t speak.


    Everyone was frightened.


    Amid the noisy discussion, the female students were worried that the school would set an example and punish everyone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Cai Keke comforted everyone loudly, "that time, I just didn''t find out the reason. If I really leak the question this time, I will help you find out where to leak the question. Just fire the person and won''t involve everyone."


    "Coco, our future is up to you!" The female students gathered around Cai Keke.


    The crowd cheered and almost regarded Cai Keke as the virgin!


    Yan Luoshui skimmed his mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou never spoke.


    Missing questions is a very serious accident for the school.


    St. Mary''s school has been selected by examination, but its tuition is very expensive, and it is the best of its kind. It has a very good reputation because of its strict teaching.


    Female students who graduated from the senior year of Santa Maria can go to college in the United States in the future.


    Such high tuition fees also attract people because of reputation.


    It''s hard to build a reputation, but an accident can ruin it.


    Missing the question is a big accident!


    The school will check and punish again!


    "Canoe, do you know what''s going on?" Yan Luoshui saw that Gu Qingzhou was still quietly doing arithmetic and gently touched her arm.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "where do I know?"


    At the break, half the people in the classroom ran away, and everyone went out to inquire about the news.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui also stood in the corridor, listening to the gossip the female students got back and forth.


    The whole senior class is in a mess!


    "Tomorrow''s quiz, I''m afraid I''ll have to move back." Yan Luoshui whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Light boat, Luoshui, you know, I heard that the math problem of the lower grade was also leaked." Li Hua, a classmate, ran up and down, sweating on her forehead, grabbed Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui, panting and telling them.


    Yan Luoshui was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flickered and didn''t speak.


    "This school is crazy." Li Hua gasped.


    Sure enough, the lower grades downstairs were boiling.


    Yan Luoshui couldn''t figure it out: "why do the ladies want to sell such a big risk? As far as I know, the monthly salary of the ladies is 50 yuan, three or four times that of teachers in other colleges and universities. Why ruin their future with such a high salary?"


    Gu light boat looked at the Wutong tree downstairs, listening to the sound of his ears rolling, did not answer.


    Li Hua said, "I don''t know. Anyway, many people will suffer. We were unlucky to catch up with the tragedy eight years ago!"


    As they were bustling, the Mies who had finished the emergency meeting returned to the teaching building one after another.


    The female students in each class were called back to their classrooms.


    Miss Lin, the supervisor of Gu Qingzhou class, also came in.


    Misslin''s kind face was cold and iron blue, and said, "you guessed well, it''s a leak!"


    There was an uproar.


    The class was so noisy that it almost drowned out the sound of misslin.


    "However, it was only today that the question was released. The sample paper must still be in the school, even in the class. Don''t move. The school manager has arranged for people to search class by class.


    The man was unlucky when he was searched; If we can''t find it, it''s bad luck for everyone, so we''ll cooperate well. " Missling road.


    The crowd immediately sat upright.


    Like everyone else, Gu Qingzhou sat upright and steady.


    Her face was expressionless, she silently turned the pen in her hand, and her drooping eyebrows covered all her emotions.


    Everyone was silent.


    Yan Luoshui also stared at the pen in his hand and wished he could pinch out the flowers.


    In about a quarter of an hour, four nuns, borrowed from the monastery, entered the classroom.


    "All students stand up." "Line up one by one and stand in the corridor," mishlin said


    The female students follow the advice.


    Gu Qingzhou stood behind Yan Luoshui and went out of the classroom.


    It was already half an afternoon. The scorching sun turned into warm gold and fell on everyone through the railing of the school. Everyone''s eyebrows and eyes were bathed in the warm sun, which was exquisite and meticulous.


    The crowd chattered.


    Searched the classroom for a long time.


    "Found it!" Suddenly, a nun said.


    Her voice was not light and affected like magic. The girls who used to rely on the railing crowded into the window and looked into the classroom.


    "Who is who?" The people in the back are eager to ask, for fear that they will miss the good play.


    "Looks like..." The students in front stopped talking.


    "Come on, let me see. Who is it?" It''s crowded.


    Yan Luoshui and others did not move.


    Another person didn''t move, Cai Keke. Cai Keke is always arrogant. Her school uniform skirt is very short. On a section of white slender legs, there are very upturned hips and slender waist.


    Even if Mrs. Yan said that Cai Keke''s future was slim, she was still the most beautiful female student in the class.


    Someone looked back at Cai Keke.


    Cai Keke''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    As she was talking, the nuns came out of the classroom. Misslin pointed to Cai Keke: "that''s her!"


    The nun is holding Cai Keke''s schoolbag in her hand.


    From Cai Keke''s schoolbag, I found the sample paper for tomorrow''s math quiz.


    Cai Keke''s performance is very good, but his arithmetic is very bad, which is worse than Gu Qingzhou.


    There was a sudden silence in the corridor.


    No one dared to speak.


    Two nuns came forward and cut Cai Keke with their backhands.


    Cai Keke came back and said angrily, "what are you doing? Loosen your dirty hands!"


    "Cai Keke, we found the sample volume of arithmetic class from your book." Missling road.


    Cai Keke''s proud eyebrows flashed a bit of rare panic and shock.


    "Not me!" Cai Keke screamed.


    "Take it away." Mishlin said, "give it to the school director first, and then deal with it."


    Cai Keke was taken away in full view of the public.


    "Let go!" Cai Keke shouted and struggled.


    She''s a little flustered.


    What''s going on?


    "Let go!" Cai Keke''s voice was louder and roared so loudly that the whole teaching building could hear him.


    The nuns pressed harder and pushed her downstairs.


    In the pushing, Cai Keke lost one of her shoes.


    And downstairs, there was also a shrill Scream: "it''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t steal the sample roll, I don''t know where the sample roll is!"


    It''s Gu Wei''s voice.


    Yan Luoshui suddenly turned his face and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were quiet, even a little cold, and looked back at her. Yan Luoshui immediately restrained his look and slowly turned away.


    After a brief silence, the whole teaching building exploded.

 Chapter 86

    Gu Wei had no idea that this would happen.


    "The lower grades don''t count."


    Hearing the news, Gu Wei was slightly stunned, which was beyond her expectation.


    In March, Qin Zheng came up with a bad idea and asked Gu Wei to go to Yan''s house. At the same time, Qin Zheng talked nonsense in front of Gu Guizhang and wanted to use Gu Guizhang and Yan''s house to send Gu Qingzhou abroad.


    After seeing off Gu Qingzhou, the fourth Gu Ying can accompany him. Gu''s family asks for a future for Gu Ying without spending money; Gu Wei can replace Gu Qingzhou and become the adoptive daughter of the Yan family.


    Everything was well planned, but Yan Luoshui played with it.


    Qin Zheng comforted in every way, but Gu Wei knew that he had lost his father''s favor.


    Gu Guizhang looked into her eyes and she could feel it.


    In this family, the life of the mother and daughter is in the father''s hand, because the money is in the father''s hand.


    Gu Wei was hit hard.


    She is a 14-year-old girl with pride and innocence in her bones.


    She tried every means to avenge Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Wei has studied for a long time how to get Gu Qingzhou expelled from school. Even the Yan Family and even the supervisor can''t protect Gu Qingzhou.


    She went to the school library for several days and borrowed a lot of school journals.


    She saw the "question leakage case" eight years ago.


    At the beginning, this matter involved the daughter of several dignitaries, but the American church directly supported the counselor of the consulate, crushed it with international politics, and ruthlessly expelled those who failed to meet the line.


    Mass dismissals and dismissals have not only preserved the reputation of Santa Maria''s elite education, but also deterred latecomers.


    From then on, no one dared to touch the minefield.


    Gu Wei thought of that.


    At the same time, Gu Wei also noticed that sister misshu took special care of Gu Qingzhou when she was a senior math class.


    "Everyone knows that sister Hu takes good care of Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou''s math course is very poor. If you miss the question, Gu Qingzhou will not be the first to escape the suspicion." Gu Wei thought.


    Gu Wei made excuses many times and finally approached sister Hu.


    While sister Hu was pouring tea to her, she had a plan in her heart. She immediately got rid of it and smashed a cup of hot tea on her feet.


    Sister Hu apologized to Gu Wei.


    After Gu Wei''s legs were ready, in order to show that he didn''t mind, he went to sister Hu''s office in person.


    Sister Hu apologized to her and didn''t mind her coming.


    Gu Wei was thoughtful. She got the key to sister Hu''s office, secretly pressed the mold, and soon got the key to the office door and safe.


    Gu Wei didn''t leave after school on Monday evening.


    When it was dark, Gu Wei sneaked into sister Hu''s office, stole the sample math test paper that sister Hu put in the safe, and then ran out the back door.


    It was dark and Gu Wei was small. No one noticed her.


    Gu Wei made another excuse to find Gu Qingzhou for tutoring. Taking advantage of Gu Qingzhou''s going to the bathroom, Gu Wei stuffed the test sample into the dark layer of the drawer of Gu Qingzhou''s desk.


    After putting it away, Gu Wei hid in the bathroom and gossip with a female classmate: "I heard that the math test in senior grade was missed."


    It was all rumors from Gu Wei that senior students missed questions.


    This wind is like the zero point fire on the autumn grassland, which can soon become a prairie fire.


    There were a lot of people in the bathroom.


    It only took half an hour to spread all over the school.


    We all remember the tragedy eight years ago, so it''s more stressful to miss such a big thing than the attack of Yuecheng. At that time, rumors were everywhere.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t know that there is a sample math class in her desk, and the ladies won''t wait until tomorrow and will search immediately.


    In this way, the sample volume of Gu Qingzhou will be found on the spot.


    Gu Qingzhou has a good relationship with sister Hu, and Gu Qingzhou''s math course is very poor. She has great convenience and motivation to steal sample papers. No one will doubt that Gu Qingzhou was framed.


    If you find the one who stole the sample roll, Gu Qingzhou will bear the responsibility alone and she will be dismissed.


    It''s no use pleading with the military government!


    Everything is going well.


    Gu Wei was proud. She felt she had done a great thing.


    When she heard the "missing questions in the senior math exam" spread from her classmates, her shoulders shook slightly, which was difficult to contain her inner joy.


    "The ideas of Muma and sister are all small fights. Only my idea can make Gu Qingzhou fatal!" Gu Wei thought excitedly.


    Her idea was so great that she spent several days in the library looking up materials.


    She is very capable, and her future must be better than Mom and sister.


    But soon, Gu Wei heard another news: "the math test in the lower grade was missed".


    Gu Wei is a junior student.


    When she heard the news, she was quite uneasy: "how can the junior grade leak the question?"


    Missing the topic is a big deal.


    It was Gu Weinong who leaked questions in senior grade; What''s going on in the lower grades?


    At this time, Gu Wei began to feel uneasy. She always had a hunch that something would happen.


    The school board held a meeting, and the ladies came with nuns to investigate one class after another.


    When the nuns found a sample of the junior math exam from Gu Wei''s drawer, Gu Wei blacked his eyes and almost fainted.


    Why are the low test questions in her drawer?


    She didn''t steal from the lower grade. She stole from the higher grade and put it in Gu Qingzhou''s drawer.


    Gu Wei is not good at math, but she doesn''t dare to steal the questions!


    "No, impossible!" Gu Wei almost collapsed. "I didn''t steal it, I didn''t!"


    At the same time, Cai Keke, a man of the hour in senior grade, was caught out, and there were sample rolls in her drawer.


    And Gu Qingzhou was fine.


    "No, it''s Gu Qingzhou. It''s Gu Qingzhou stealing questions!" When Gu Wei was taken to the office, he shouted, "it''s Gu Qingzhou!"


    The Mies heard it all.


    It''s a big deal.


    Mishlin went to Gu Qingzhou and said, "Qingzhou, you follow me to the office building."


    Yan Luoshui stopped in front of Gu Qingzhou: "mishlin, it''s a little unreasonable. If you don''t try the students who have stolen goods, what do you want Qingzhou to do in the office?"


    "It''s a big matter. No one will let it go. In this way, Miss Yan will go too." Missling road.


    Yan Luoshui wants to argue.


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand and said to mishlin, "the school rules are greater than heaven. We are willing to cooperate with the school investigation."


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were also sent to the office for the time being.


    All other students are forbidden to leave school and have to sit in their seats and wait for the final result of the school.


    The parents of the students blew up the school phone.


    At the school gate, dozens of luxury cars to pick up students from school were also gathered.


    Yuecheng tabloids even heard the news.


    This is big news.


    For a time, newspaper reporters and students'' parents surrounded the school gate, and reporters took some pictures from time to time, and the magnesium light flashed continuously.


    It''s getting dark.


    The parents of the students were more anxious and were all stopped at the door.


    Hongmen sent many younger brothers, and the director of the police garrison also sent police officers to pick them up.


    It''s even more lively now.


    The road to Santa Maria school is blocked.


    The classroom and office buildings have been opened with lights and lights, which will make the Wutong tree on the playground shine brightly.


    Gu Wei and Cai Keke were tried separately.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui are in another office. Instead of being censored, they are isolated, with only one nun accompanying them.


    Gu Wei has been crying, while Cai Keke is abusive and arrogant.


    Yan Luoshui wanted to ask Gu Qingzhou, but it was too late. He endured very hard.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the electric light in the office made the boat drowsy.


    She is tired and sleepy.


    The nun who accompanied them has left.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou blinked and told her to be careful that walls have ears.


    Yan Luoshui stopped asking.


    A moment later, meeslin came in with two cups of milk and some cakes: "satisfy your hunger first."


    This treatment shows that Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui are not suspected.


    Yan Luoshui grabbed the milk and drank it. He drank half a cup in one breath and asked misslin, "have you found out?"


    Missling nodded. "It''s almost clear. Wait another half an hour and you can go home."


    Although Gu Wei is still climbing and biting Gu Qingzhou, she has no evidence, and she can''t justify herself by stealing the question herself. Gu Qingzhou''s suspicion is relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou also drank milk first and didn''t speak.


    She drank slowly and swallowed. She heard Yan Luoshui ask misslin, "what''s going on?"


    Misslin told Yan Luoshui the news she heard: "in Gu Wei''s schoolbag, I found more than 100 yuan and a gold watch, which belonged to Cai Keke."


    Yan Luoshui''s heart flashed a few ripples, but he was surprised and asked, "did Cai Keke buy Gu Wei and let her steal the sample roll?"


    "Yes. Gu Wei deliberately approached sister Hu recently. Many students and miss saw it. The night before yesterday, someone saw Gu Wei leaving school very late." Missling road.


    "God, she did it for money!" Yan Luoshui pretended to be surprised.


    As for how Gu Wei stole the math sample paper of the lower grade, there is no need to know.


    Anyway, stealing one is stealing, and stealing two is stealing.


    "... Cai Kefei said that her gold watch and wallet were robbed in the morning. She didn''t buy Gu Wei. How could it be so coincidental!" Misslin sneered.


    Cai Keke is a prick and the most difficult to control. She doesn''t bully her classmates once or twice at school. Moreover, she has also recorded two major demerits, and misslin is also looking forward to her dismissal.


    This time, there is no doubt that Cai Keke was expelled.


    Her father, the leader of the gang, couldn''t save her.


    Gu Wei is powerless and dare to set foot in such a terrible restricted area. It is inevitable that she will be expelled.


    After all the evidence was found, Gu Wei and Cai Keke were convicted, and the school released the students.


    It was dark and chaotic. The school only allowed ten students to go out at a time. After 15 minutes, go another group, so as not to cause chaos.


    Lower grades go first.


    When it was Gu Qingzhou''s turn and Yan Luoshui''s turn to leave the school gate, 70% of the people had dispersed at the crowded school gate.


    Mrs. Yan and the adjutants drove and waited at the door, equally anxious.


    "Amitabha!" Mrs. Yan took Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui by the hand. "It''s such a big thing to read a book. I''m scared to death! You two are fine."


    Gu Qingzhou also went to Yan''s house.

 Chapter 87

    The whole city of Yuecheng has known about the school affair, which has already caused a great uproar.


    Along the way, Mrs. Yan asked carefully to see if the rumors and facts were the same.


    Gu Qingzhou told Mrs. Yan about the school farce.


    "It''s Cai Keke and Gu Wei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Hearing that there was Gu Wei, Mrs. Yan was a little worried, afraid of implicating Gu Qingzhou''s reputation: "she is your sister in the end, and the students will gossip in the future. Why is she so confused?"


    This sister!


    If Gu Wei hadn''t been arrested himself, he would be dismissed now.


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of being implicated at all, and will not be soft hearted to her.


    Her compassion will only make Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter advance.


    At that time, Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang may have forced Gu Qingzhou''s mother to death, killed her uncle and robbed her grandson''s family property!


    They''ve never been soft!


    Now, Gu Qingzhou will not.


    "It''s okay. There''s always a lot of gossip." Gu Qingzhou said, instead, she comforted Mrs. Yan.


    She is very open-minded.


    Mrs. Yan was relieved and said, "the boat is very brave."


    The Yan family prepared a midnight snack, and Mrs. Yan didn''t have dinner. She ate a midnight snack with her.


    At night, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui slept together. When there were no outsiders, Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou again: "I don''t believe it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Qingzhou admitted, "it has something to do with me."


    Gu Wei''s purpose has been guessed by Gu Qingzhou, otherwise Gu Wei would not approach sister Hu rashly.


    Gu Wei scalded her foot, which made nun Hu feel guilty and relaxed her vigilance, so Gu Wei stole the key and got the sample roll.


    When she put the sample volume in the dark layer of Gu Qingzhou''s drawer, Gu Qingzhou saw it at that time.


    Gu Qingzhou remained calm and let Gu Wei hide the sample volume in her drawer.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the students talking the day before.


    A classmate said, "it seems that sun Mingrui''s wound is inflamed and needs to take longer sick leave."


    Sun Mingrui was the female classmate who was pulled by Cai Keke to block the scissors when Huo Yuanjing stabbed Cai Keke. The school only lost some money.


    If it weren''t for Cai Keke, sun Mingrui wouldn''t be hurt at all.


    Sun Mingrui is a very good girl. She occasionally helps Gu Qingzhou solve math problems.


    Cai Keke didn''t apologize at all. She hummed coldly, "affectation! I think she just wants to win sympathy and escape this quiz by the way!"


    The students don''t talk.


    Everyone is a little angry.


    Cai Keke went too far. She pulled sun Mingrui to block the scissors, and she provoked Huo Yuanjing first. After all, the injuries of sun Mingrui and Yan Luoshui were all caused by Cai Keke.


    People''s wounds worsened and their lives were in danger at any time. However, Cai Keke said that she was a poor person and evaded the exam by the way.


    His heart is punishable!


    Yan Luoshui was angry at that time.


    Gu Qingzhou seldom gets angry. At that moment, she sees Yan Luoshui''s scar that hasn''t healed. She thinks of sun Mingrui''s uncertain wound. When she hears Cai Keke''s words, Gu Qingzhou, who originally wanted to secretly return the sample roll to sister Hu, changes her mind.


    As long as Gu Wei is found, sister Hu is not responsible. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have to return.


    He put the sample boat in CAI''s desk.


    She should have been fired for the murder case brewed by Cai Keke!


    The reason why she only records demerits is that her family is making trouble for the tiger. Relying on the power of her family, she committed crimes at school. Gu Qingzhou wanted to eliminate harm for the people.


    "Well done, well done!" Yan Luoshui heard this and couldn''t help grasping Gu Qingzhou''s arm. He was excited, "Qingzhou, you''re so powerful!"


    At the same time, Yan Luoshui was a little surprised, "then why did Cai Keke give Gu Wei money and gold watch?"


    "Cai Keke was robbed. I asked someone to arrange a small gangster. I didn''t come forward to rob. Anyway, I couldn''t find us." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Luoshui was even more surprised and almost sat up to applaud Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou asks someone to rob Cai Keke''s money and gold watch. Then Cai Keke has evidence to buy Gu Wei to steal the test paper. Gu Wei and Cai Keke can''t deny it any more.


    Yan Luoshui was impressed by such strategizing.


    "... I let someone buy off the school worker. The school worker is a cleaner, can get the key to the office, and the salary is very low. He is not afraid to be dismissed after being found out. Giving more money is enough to buy off.


    I bought off the school worker and got the math sample paper of the lower grade. I put it in Gu Wei''s drawer. In this way, coupled with CAI Keke''s money and gold watch and the evidence that Gu Wei was close to sister Hu, she didn''t need to check carefully when she stole the sample paper of the lower grade. Anyway, it was her criminal evidence. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui hugged Gu Qingzhou: "you''re so powerful, Qingzhou, you''re really smart!"


    She was almost amazed!


    He was stabbed in the arm by Cai Keke and watched Cai Keke bully his classmates all year round. Yan Luoshui''s anger was finally eliminated.


    She loves canoes so much!


    This sister is more powerful and capable than Yan Luoshui imagined!


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    The school handled the matter with amazing speed.


    Miss Zhu, the director who has never appeared, also came.


    Miss Zhu Ji hates the farce of Gu''s mother and daughter in the first month. She just feels that mixing children for female students is too damaging to her style, so she doesn''t take Gu Wei.


    Now, when Gu Wei steals the test questions, Mister Zhu must fall into the well.


    Gu Wei was fired.


    Cai Keke is the mastermind, abetting others to steal examination papers is also expelled.


    Gu Wei and Cai Keke are wronged, but the material evidence is there, and they can''t deny it.


    Not only that, Cai Keke has made two major mistakes.


    All American church schools of the Santa Maria school branch are prohibited from accepting Cai cocoa.


    At the beginning of school on Monday, the atmosphere in Gu Qingzhou class was very happy. Everyone was smiling when talking about last week


    Two female students brought biscuits made by their pastry chef and gave them to everyone.


    Cai Keke is gone. The whole class is celebrating!


    Supervisor mishlin also showed a long lost smile.


    "What will happen to sister Hu and the junior math teacher, miss?" During the craft class, an enthusiastic female classmate asked misslin.


    They are also worried that the Mies will be implicated in the topic leakage.


    "This is a question stolen by the female students, which is not the mistake of the Mies. The school board has made a decision. Sister Hu and Mies are not at fault. Instead, they deal with it in time, preserve the reputation of the school and give some rewards." Missling road.


    Everyone rejoiced.


    Yan Luoshui was also secretly relieved.


    Cai Keke was very happy to get rid of him, but if sister Hu was involved, Yan Luoshui would be unbearable.


    Gu Qingzhou sewed her puppet doll at ease. It seemed that she didn''t hear it. There was a faint smile on her lips.


    After school on Monday, Gu Qingzhou said to Yanluo watercourse, "I haven''t been home for a while. I''ll go back and have a look today. Your injury is better. I often live in your house. People in Gu residence will gossip."


    Thinking of Gu Qingzhou''s family, Yan Luoshui felt distressed and said, "Qingzhou, why don''t you move to my house."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed slightly and said, "I want to, too, just..." It''s just that she hasn''t finished yet.


    For more than ten years, her mother has been ill after dystocia, and her uncle died miserably. Her grandfather died inexplicably. Gu Guizhang occupied the property of the sun family. He probably thought that the sun family had no successor and no one would decide for them anymore.


    Gu Qingzhou lost half of the blood of the sun family.


    How can she flinch?


    "... but my father was a little inferior. If I lived in Yan''s house, I don''t know what he would think, so I''ll put on my unfilial hat." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In this regard, Gu Qingzhou is very mature in dealing with problems, and Yan Luoshui is not easy to force.


    After school in the evening, Gu Qingzhou took the tram and returned to Gu residence.


    Gu''s family was silent. When the servant opened the door for Gu Qingzhou, he secretly gave Gu Qingzhou a wink.


    Gu Wei was fired, which made a big deal.


    These days, the headlines of major newspapers and tabloids in Yuecheng are all about this.


    Gu Wei is not the selling point of the news. It is Cai Keke of Santa Maria noble school and miss Hongmen.


    It was precisely because the selling points of the school and miss Hongmen were so good that the heat of the matter remained high, and Gu Wei was forced to make headlines.


    Gu Guizhang''s colleagues and subordinates all know.


    They talked behind their backs and were heard by Gu Guizhang. Gu Guizhang has no face as a boss or father!


    The last time I was angry with Gu Wei, I added new anger this time.


    Gu Guizhang beat Gu Weiwei and Qin Zheng together, whipped more than a dozen whips, and Gu Wei''s clothes were broken.


    Gu Wei was crying, took Gu Guizhang in his lap and said, "Dad, it was Gu Qingzhou who hurt me. She stole the test paper and put it in my drawer. I''m the wronged Dad!"


    Gu Wei hasn''t told the truth yet.


    She knew that if she told the truth, her accusation would be confirmed and she could not turn over at all.


    However, she is still biting her teeth and unwilling to tell the truth. She still keeps climbing and biting the boat, so that she can turn black and white in the future.


    Qin Zheng also said: "Sir, Wei Wei''s calculation has always been very good. She doesn''t have to steal it! She knows the rules best. How can she know the consequences? She''s wronged.


    Master, look at the boat. She doesn''t dare to go home these days. There must be a ghost in her heart. She must have hurt vivi, master! "


    Gu Qingzhou went to the Yamen to find Gu Guizhang and explained her purpose of going to Yan''s house to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of such a day, so she gave Gu Guizhang a preventive injection in advance.


    Gu guzheng told her, "if you don''t bite Qin guzheng, you''ll be more angry!"


    "Master, it''s true. Otherwise, why doesn''t she come back?" Qin Zheng cried, trying to pull Gu Qingzhou into the water.


    She knew Gu Guizhang was suspicious.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Guizhang didn''t doubt this time. He was only angry and didn''t think about it. He threw her a whip: "if the boat doesn''t go home, I''ll tell you what you are?"


    Qin Zheng was hurt and shocked: has the master trusted Gu Qingzhou so much?


    Gu Guizhang wounded Gu Wei, forbidding the servant to give her medicine, and sent someone to lock her and Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter in the basement.


    Gu Xiang and his sister dare not plead.


    The family is extremely depressed.


    If Gu Wei succeeds and loses Gu Guizhang''s face, it is Gu Qingzhou.


    Well, Gu Qingzhou was also beaten and locked up in the basement.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the tragedy of Qin Zheng and Gu Wei. She slightly picked the corners of her lips. Her white porcelain face was cold, like the frost of winter, cold and proud, without half sympathy.


    She went directly to Gu Guizhang''s study.

 Chapter 88

    Gu Qingzhou went home and went directly to Gu Guizhang''s study.


    Gu Guizhang is so furious these two days that even his beloved fourth aunt dare not provoke him.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    "Get out!" Gu Guizhang scolded in his study. He didn''t want to see anyone.


    When his daughter had such a scandal, Gu Guizhang had no other opinion except to beat her, and he couldn''t really get out of the house.


    Gu Guizhang was furious.


    He has never been so ashamed in his life.


    "Dad, it''s me." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I''m off school, Abba. It''s nothing important. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Gu Guizhang eased up and said, "come in!"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the door of the study. The study was full of smoke, like white fog, mixed with the fragrance of red wine.


    Gu Guizhang asked her, "is there anything else about Weiwei?"


    "No, the matter has been handled. The school is arranging a quiz next week." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    Seeing Gu Guizhang frowning and locked, Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, don''t be angry..."


    Gu Guizhang may have been holding it for too long and in pain. He actually confided with Gu Qingzhou.


    In his words, he was extremely disappointed with Gu Wei.


    "... I didn''t get any benefit from spending so much money on training her. Please make trouble for me." Gu Guizhang was distressed.


    It turned out that Gu Wei''s heinous crime did not bring benefits to Gu Guizhang.


    He raised his daughters not because he loved them and wanted them to live more decently, but because he packed them like commodities with strong utilitarianism, hoping they could sell at a good price.


    Gu Qingzhou is also his commodity.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyelashes, and there was endless cold flashes at the bottom of his eyes.


    "If she has a half conscience and knows a little filial piety, she should be like you!" Gu Guizhang said.


    Among his daughters, only Gu Qingzhou is the most promising!


    But he invested the least in Gu Qingzhou.


    Is he too partial to the children of Qin Zheng? Do they know so much about heaven and earth?


    "They should also be driven to the countryside!" Gu Guizhang thought fiercely.


    Gu Wei was beaten up and locked up in the basement with Qin Zheng.


    Looking at Gu Guizhang, she wants her second aunt to be too in charge of the family and her third aunt to be too uneven. She asks Gu Qingzhou for an idea.


    The second aunt''s mind is as vicious as Qin Zheng.


    "Although I don''t like my wife, I don''t like my second aunt too much." The third aunt said, "she''s the master of the house. It''s not good for us."


    At the same time, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, don''t think she hurts you. She''s just buttering up. She doesn''t know how to use you in the future!"


    This is the truth. Gu Qingzhou knows it.


    Gu Guizhang gets angry. Although he beats and scolds Qin Zheng, Qin Zheng has given birth to four children for him. This kindness is constantly given up.


    Only Gu Guizhang still has kindness to Qin Zheng, Gu Qingzhou can''t get rid of Qin Zheng with his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou also needs Qin Zheng to make more and bigger mistakes, which makes Gu Guizhang completely despair of her and even hate her.


    This is the end of Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng fell down and cut off a branch of Gu Guizhang. The next step is to clean up Gu Guizhang.


    Now, Qin Zheng is locked up in the basement and beaten, but Gu Guizhang won''t deal with her.


    Qin Zheng''s mistake is not big enough.


    Only by letting Qin Zheng continue to be in charge can she have the right to die and the chance to make bigger mistakes.


    The second aunt is not Gu''s fish. She doesn''t need to salvage the second aunt, so she doesn''t need the second aunt to jump too much.


    The more Qin Zheng died, the less Gu Guizhang was kind to her, and the closer she was to Gu Qingzhou''s goal.


    Li Ma told Gu Qingzhou many times: "if you want to compete for family property, you can, but for your family, don''t get blood on your hands. You have to kill with a knife."


    I don''t touch blood, not for anything else, but secular intolerance.


    Gu Qingzhou cannot bury herself for revenge. She still has her own future. She is not the executioner of murder.


    What she has to do is to let Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang go to a dead end, rather than Gu Qingzhou kill them.


    The third aunt is too angry and the second aunt is too. She doesn''t want the second aunt to be too housekeeper. She would rather continue to be managed by Qin Zheng; Gu Qingzhou also needs Qin Zheng to continue to be a demon, so they hit it off.


    "I have an idea." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The third aunt''s eyes brightened slightly as soon as she heard it.


    She knows that Gu Qingzhou is smart. She can come up with a great idea by turning her eyes casually, which is much better than her third aunt.


    "Tell me." The third aunt is too deaf.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully told the third aunt her idea.


    The third aunt listened too much and hesitated: "is this OK?"


    "You''re not afraid you can''t, you just don''t want to use four aunts, right?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou''s plan used four aunts, which made three aunts too unhappy.


    The third aunt said it didn''t matter. She was still jealous of the fourth aunt.


    Women are like this. Even if she doesn''t love that man anymore, she will go crazy with jealousy when she sees him taking his heart and lungs out to other women.


    Gu Guizhang and his fourth aunt are too sweet to be jealous. No man has ever hurt her so much!


    The third aunt smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t want her to get benefits for nothing."


    Gu Qingzhou''s plan will not only let Qin Zheng be released, but also let the fourth aunt get some benefits.


    Just to suppress the second aunt, let more enemies benefit, and the third aunt doesn''t think it''s cost-effective.


    The third aunt wants to deal with the second aunt too much, but she doesn''t want the fourth aunt to pick up too cheap.


    "You think it''s cheap and good, but it''s a curse for the fourth aunt. If she gets these benefits, her wife will retaliate against her sooner or later, and she will die faster." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As soon as she said this, the third aunt finally nodded and agreed to Gu Qingzhou''s idea.


    Gu Qingzhou and her third aunt were too inconvenient to come forward, so Gu Qingzhou asked her maid miao''er to talk about it.


    Miao''er is the most sensitive. She is no worse than her third aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou personally taught miao''er how to seduce the fourth aunt too Xiangxue step by step and let her become the knife of Gu Qingzhou and the third aunt too.


    "Do you remember?" The third aunt was also urging.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Don''t worry, Miss Qingzhou. I''ll do it." Miao''er said.


    Fourth aunt taixiangxue has her own maid. Miaoer is still courteous and brings her afternoon tea.


    Seeing her fourth aunt lying on the sofa, miao''er beat her legs.


    "Your name is miao''er?" The fourth aunt asked her too much.


    Miao''er said yes.


    "Your hands are heavy." The fourth aunt was too satisfied and changed to a more comfortable position.


    There are many servants in the family, but they don''t know how to beat their legs. Only this miao''er''s small hands are soft and know his strength. The fourth aunt is too satisfied.


    Miao''er beat her legs while flattering her fourth aunt and asked her, "fourth wife, now the eldest wife is locked up in the basement. Will you be in charge in the future?"


    This sentence "four wives" makes four aunts too comfortable.


    Fourth aunt taixiangxue looks very big and brainless. In fact, she is very smart. She knows her strengths and weaknesses.


    Now let her go to the housekeeper, is it possible? She''s new here, and she''s from the countryside. Can she be a housekeeper? Don''t talk about outsiders. Even if the fourth aunt is too herself, she knows she has no ability.


    Let the fourth aunt be too housekeeper, unless the master is crazy.


    The fourth aunt knew too well that she didn''t have a chance. Miaoer''s flattery was also comfortable, but she didn''t think deeply. She said lazily, "where can I get me? I''m a countryman..."


    "Fourth wife, second aunt scolds you so much. Don''t scold yourself." Miao''er said.


    The fourth aunt was too stunned: did the second aunt scold her behind her back?


    On second thought, it''s also reasonable.


    Last time Qin Zheng made a mistake, the master asked the second aunt to be too housekeeper and called "the second wife". As a result, Qin Zheng picked up the fourth aunt. The master was very happy and the second aunt was beaten back to her original shape.


    The second aunt is too sure to hate the fourth aunt.


    Although I understand, the fourth aunt is still unhappy: she is also a concubine. When she is old and yellow, she should know how to make concessions. What qualifications do you expect more?


    "If you''re not in charge, it must be your second aunt." Miao''er sighed, "second aunt is too strict."


    The second aunt doesn''t like the fourth aunt too much. She''s in charge. The fourth aunt can''t help being restrained.


    Up to now, Siyi Tai is still a relative of Qin Zheng. It is more beneficial for Siyi Tai to be in charge of Qin Zheng.


    However, the fourth aunt is too reluctant to touch the mold. Gu Guizhang is angry.


    If you are angry with yourself, isn''t it worth the loss?


    Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang have been in love for more than 20 years. How many days has the fourth aunt been?


    "There''s no way!" The fourth aunt thinks too much. She''s not very happy recently.


    "Fourth wife, you are so transparent. Can''t you help it?" Miao''er whispered, "if you haven''t, I''m willing to offer advice, but I''ll ask the fourth wife for more help in the future!"


    The maid has made a future.


    In fact, all the maids in the family look down on the four aunts. They think that the four aunts are too lustful to serve people, and the style is too low.


    And this wonderful son has eyes and knows that the fourth aunt is too dependent.


    The first maid who took the fourth aunt as her backer was quite satisfied. At the same time, she lowered her voice: "if you have a good idea, I will naturally benefit from you in the future."


    Miao''er said, "thank you, Mrs. four."


    Then, miao''er leaned over the fourth aunt''s ear and muttered an idea, which was Gu Qingzhou''s idea.


    Miao''er said, the fourth aunt''s eyes were slightly bright: "I didn''t expect that you are such a worker and have some brains! How about following me later?"


    Fourth aunt Taizheng doesn''t like the maid sent by Gu Guizhang.


    "Fourth wife, I serve the third aunt." Miao''er said.


    The fourth aunt is too stunned.


    Then, the fourth aunt smiled and said, "the third aunt is too bad for you?"


    If you are nice to miao''er, miao''er won''t sell well in front of the fourth aunt.


    Miao''er bowed his head: "I dare not discuss the master''s house. I''ll ask the fourth aunt for help in the future."


    The girl doesn''t say the evil words of the old master behind her back. The fourth aunt is more satisfied.


    "Don''t worry. You can work for me at ease. I can''t stand your benefits in the future." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    The fourth aunt has come to Gu''s house these days. She can see and understand that the third aunt actually depends on her beauty to win over Gu Guizhang. She has no strength.


    She didn''t pay much attention to her third aunt.


    Miao''er''s idea became more and more reliable. She got up and went to the basement.


    The fourth aunt went to see Qin Zheng.

 Chapter 89

    The fourth aunt came to see Qin Zheng. The maid didn''t dare to stop and opened the door.


    Qin Zheng was surprised.


    Her son and daughter dare not come. Why is the fourth aunt coming too much?


    The fourth aunt is not so conscientious!


    "Madam, if I can let you out and continue to let you housekeeper, how can you reward me?" The fourth aunt is too straightforward.


    The fourth aunt is not bad at dealing, but she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng got seven or eight lashes and Gu Wei got more than a dozen lashes. If you don''t take good medicine, the child will leave scars. I don''t know who I can marry in the future.


    It''s best to go out for treatment as soon as possible.


    Gu Wei didn''t eat or drink since she was locked in. She was also dull. Qin Zheng was really afraid that she was crazy.


    Daughter, it''s important!


    "What do you want?" Qin Zheng asked.


    She was annoyed that the fragrant snow was too light. If it weren''t for Qin Zheng, could she be the aunt of the family?


    I don''t know how to be grateful. When I need to use her, she still wants a reward!


    Qin Zheng didn''t dare to say these words. For fear of angering Xiang Xue, no one really helped their mother and daughter.


    "If you give me a hundred dollars and a pair of gold bracelets, I can help you do it." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Qin Zheng took a breath.


    Sure enough, the lion opened his mouth!


    Qin Zheng has a little deposit these years, but a hundred yuan is too much!


    This is called Qin Zheng meat pain!


    It''s better to be locked up in the basement without money and dignity.


    Qin Zheng clenched his teeth and promised: "OK, you finish this tonight, I''ll give you money and gold bracelets."


    The fourth aunt was too pleased and a little surprised at the same time.


    Miao''er asks her fourth aunt to ask Qin Zheng for money and pleads with Gu Guizhang. The master will only appreciate her kindness and give him a step down.


    The fourth aunt thought to herself, "then I''ll ask for 30 yuan!"


    In the fourth aunt''s heart, 30 yuan is already a lot. It''s a sky high price. Qin Zheng may not be willing to give it.


    Miao''er said that she asked her fourth aunt too much for 100 yuan.


    The fourth aunt was so surprised that she opened her mouth according to Miaoer''s meaning. Until Qin Zheng promised, the fourth aunt was a little nervous.


    She was afraid that she would ask for too much.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Zheng didn''t bargain for half a sentence, so he agreed directly.


    "The lady in the city is really rich!" The fourth aunt''s eyes were too, and she was much higher immediately.


    Because Qin Zheng didn''t make a counter-offer, the fourth aunt even thought, "do I want too little? My wife agreed so simply."


    In the future, it will be more difficult for Qin Zheng to buy her off.


    After the agreement, the fourth aunt went to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang softened when he remembered that Gu Wei was his daughter who had been trained for more than ten years and was still of some value.


    Under the clever tongue of the fourth aunt, Gu Guizhang promised to release Qin Zheng and warned Gu Wei again that he was still the steward of Qin Zheng.


    The second aunt''s dream of taking Qin Zheng and replacing it failed again. She hated Qin Zheng and the fourth aunt even more.


    Although the third aunt and Gu Qingzhou''s plan benefited the fourth aunt, they pushed it again on the way of the fourth aunt''s greed.


    The woman''s greed became more and more serious in the future.


    The fourth aunt is too greedy. It will be a nightmare for Qin Zheng. It virtually adds a strong enemy to Qin Zheng.


    After Gu Wei was released, he saw Gu Qingzhou and his eyes were sharp and frosty.


    "I know you hurt me!" She approached Gu Qingzhou with a low and leisurely voice, like a ghost in hell, "don''t be proud, I won''t let you go!" "I didn''t hurt you." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was lighter, as light as a goose feather. It brushed Gu Wei''s heart and scratched, "I just gave you back what you did!"


    Gu Wei was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are light, and his smile is pouring from the top of his eyebrows. He is wanton and romantic, but he is particularly beautiful.


    Gu Wei clenched his teeth.


    In the family, some people speculate that Gu Wei will go crazy, while others speculate that Gu Wei will be out of his mind.


    To everyone''s surprise, Gu Wei ran away.


    On the night of release, Gu Wei took away two sets of clothes, as well as all the pocket money and jewelry of her and Gu Ying. In addition, he stole two gold necklaces of Qin Zheng and ran away from home.


    A girl under the age of 15 dares to run away from home. She is really brave.


    "My vivi!" Qin Zheng cried with fear.


    Gu Guizhang was angry and angry: "she should have been killed at that time! She dared to run away and don''t come back in the future!"


    Despite this, Gu Guizhang went to the police station to report the case.


    Upon hearing this, the guard asked, "is it Gu''s expelled female student?"


    Gu Wei''s reputation has spread all over Yuecheng, although it is a bad name.


    Gu Guizhang''s face was burning, and he was even more angry with Gu Wei. He thought that if he found her this time, he would kill her directly and mercilessly.


    Gu Wei has lost all his dignity in this life!


    Gu Wei is smarter and more capable than Gu Xiang and more sensible and obedient than Gu Ying. How come she is the one who makes the most trouble in the end?


    The police station searched for four or five days and couldn''t find Gu Wei.


    Then, the police department was too lazy to look for it again.


    Qin Zheng cried faintly: "someone must have been unable to accommodate Weiwei and abetted her to run."


    Or alluding to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t follow her provocation and suspected Gu Qingzhou on the head, but slapped her: "your good daughter!"


    The Gu family continued to send people to look for them, and Gu Guizhang became more and more worried.


    For so many days, Gu Wei has already left Yuecheng, with more or less bad luck.


    Gu Wei is so beautiful and the world is so chaotic. Gu Guizhang is afraid that Gu Wei will be ruined, which will make the Gu family more disgraceful. At the same time, other daughters will be ridiculed and unable to marry gaomen.


    It''s May.


    In May, an event happened that distracted Gu Guizhang from worrying about Gu Wei''s running away from home.


    Fourth aunt is too pregnant.


    Gu Guizhang was overjoyed by the news.


    "Lao laizi, this is the auspicious omen of Gu''s family!" Gu Guizhang said.


    The women in the family have different thoughts.


    Two days before the Dragon Boat Festival, the Santa Maria school conducted a quiz. The difficulty of the math course was reduced, and the students were overjoyed.


    In particular, Gu Qingzhou class felt that Cai Keke''s dismissal was a great joy.


    After the exam, the school had a three-day holiday. Gu Qingzhou received a call from the company''s residence.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t visited Mrs. Si in the past month. The old lady misses her very much.


    "Come to dinner on the Dragon Boat Festival." Mrs. Si said.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to see the old lady very much, but he hesitated again. He didn''t want to see Si mu, Si qiongzhi and Si Xingyu!


    But she also needs the support of the Secretary''s family. Such entertainment is indispensable.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    That night, she didn''t look back at the residence. She just called back and rested at Yan''s house.


    Because adoptive father Yan Xinnong came back.


    Yan Xinnong seldom comes back. I heard that he will go to the station again after the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Gu Qingzhou was going to the Si residence on the Dragon Boat Festival, so he didn''t have time to see him, so he had to come in advance. "The canoe is taller." Yan Xinnong smiled.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Yan wushao meets the cavity next to him.


    The crowd laughed.


    After dinner, everyone chatted together, warm and lively.


    Yan wushao listened to a gossip and asked Yan Xinnong, "the governor has put the major commander in the prison of the military government again?"


    Department of Commerce?


    Gu Qingzhou''s back is slightly stiff, and he subconsciously sinks into the sofa: what''s the matter with him?


    "No, but the governor''s house is going to have a wedding." Yan Xinnong said.


    Mrs. Yan asked hurriedly, "what''s the happy event?"


    "The young marshal is getting married!" Yan Xinnong said with a smile, "about the end of May."


    Gu Qingzhou is drinking tea. A mouthful of water is stuck in her throat. She can''t go up or down. But the tea is very hot. Her hot throat hurts.


    The crystal lamp in the living room of Yan residence is so bright that Gu Qingzhou is a little dizzy.


    She can''t hear what she hears anymore.


    She only knew that Si Xingyu was going to get married, and soon, at the end of this month.


    Does he always have a fiancee?


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt ashamed. It was cheap to do such a thing with someone else''s fiance!


    The last time I ran into Si Xingyu''s date, I also let Gu Qingzhou know one thing. Even if he got married, he would not let Gu Qingzhou go.


    Gu Qingzhou is his doll.


    His marriage will only make Gu Qingzhou more definite.


    She will not be his girlfriend or his fiancee, but only his lover, wife or aunt.


    There is a kind of cold, climbing from the bottom of Gu Qingzhou''s heart, extending all the way to all parts and bones.


    She almost trembled.


    Si Xingyu forced her into such a situation!


    "Cai Keke?" Yan Luoshui''s shrill voice pulled Gu Qingzhou back to reality.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Luoshui blankly: what''s the matter with CAI Keke?


    "Yes, it''s Cai Longtou''s beloved daughter. She''s pregnant." Yan Xinnong said, "Hongmen takes 12 docks as a dowry. The governor is very happy."


    "This... This is disgusting!" Yan Luoshui is unbelievable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Yan interrupted Yan Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou also understood at this time that the person Si Xingpei was going to marry was Cai Keke.


    In retrospect, Cai Keke is a treacherous beauty. She is mature and sexy, with long legs, crisp breasts and exquisite facial features. More importantly, she is very hot and powerful, and Si Xingyu must like her very much!


    Sooner or later, Cai Keke will know that Gu Qingzhou set up a bureau to get her fired.


    Gu Qingzhou is her husband''s love again. If she is a woman, she will deal with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Really saved a poisonous snake!" Gu Qingzhou recalled that the grievances and embarrassments in this life were all given by Si Xingyu.


    But she also saved Si Xingyu''s life.


    Now that he is getting married, Gu Qingzhou will not be free, but the situation is even more embarrassing.


    He doesn''t let go. She is a powerless 17-year-old girl. How can she go away?


    Besides, Cai Keke is pregnant.


    Look at her stomach. There''s no sign of pregnancy. If you are pregnant, it will be a month or two.


    In the past month or two, Si Xingpei pressed Gu Qingzhou on the bed many times, turned around and went to sleep with CAI Keke again.


    Gu Qingzhou felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    She hasn''t slept all night.


    The next day is the Dragon Boat Festival. Gu Qingzhou is going to the Secretary''s house for a banquet. Early in the morning, Gu Qingzhou used some thin powder to cover her dark circles. Then he went to the bank and took out the browning pistol from the safe.


    Maybe there should be an end today.


    If you can''t kill him, it''s better to simply commit suicide than it''s so difficult now!

 Chapter 90

    Gu Qingzhou can''t stand it anymore.


    She took a gun and went to the banquet at the company''s residence.


    The company''s residence is a noon banquet. Gu Qingzhou lingered outside for a long time and didn''t go in until about 11 o''clock.


    There was no color on her face and she greeted the crowd with a smile.


    Everyone is here.


    Si Xingyu sat next to the old lady.


    Today''s secretary is wearing a white silk shirt and brown striped trousers. The sleeves of the shirt were folded up to reveal the slender and strong arms, and the silver buttons glowed with a warm light.


    There was a smile on his eyebrows, as if he was very happy.


    "Do people feel good at happy events?" Gu Qingzhou''s face became more pale.


    Si Xingpei''s faint smile made Gu Qingzhou nowhere to go.


    She felt that the body he touched was dirty and she was ashamed.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that she would be embarrassed when Si Xinglu got married, but she didn''t expect to be so fast, nor did she think that her sense of shame was more serious than she thought.


    "Here comes the canoe?" The old lady shouted for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu''s boat used a little makeup today, painted some lipstick, and also put on some rouge.


    The old lady didn''t see anything different about her.


    It''s just that the company has noticed one or two.


    Si Xingyu was somewhat confused at the bottom of his eyes.


    "How''s it going? How''s your homework?" Asked the old lady.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou answered one by one.


    "Last time your school made a theft problem, it scared you?" Asked Mrs. Si again.


    "No, old lady." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    His second and third aunts asked Gu Qingzhou about the expulsion of Santa Maria school and Gu Qingzhou''s missing sister.


    I didn''t give a careful explanation.


    Her eyes have never seen Si Xingyu.


    Fortunately, the old lady and others didn''t mention Si Xingyu''s marriage.


    During the banquet, Gu Qingzhou still sat next to Si mu.


    She was absent-minded and ate slowly. She had no appetite at all.


    Si Mu poured wine for Si qiongzhi, and then poured half a cup for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took the boat in his hand and shook the wine. It looked like blood. The ripples opened in circles. It was very beautiful.


    She took a sip and thought the wine was very good.


    This is the wine brought by Si mu. Gu Qingzhou appreciates it very much, which makes Si Mu feel good.


    Simu took a piece of boiled fish and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled back and ate.


    Si Mu''s face was expressionless and continued to eat.


    Si Xingpei saw all this in his eyes. In his deep eyes, he had already carried the haze, which was wrapped in the storm.


    Winking in his face?


    Si Xingyu''s fingers clenched tightly, and his knuckles turned white.


    This little thing, she wants to rebel?


    Si Xingpei could not breathe in one breath, and his lungs were burning like a fire of jealousy.


    This meal tastes like chewing wax.


    Si Mu drank several glasses of wine and touched the cup with Gu Qingzhou when he was happy.


    His face was as black as black iron and he almost broke his chopsticks.


    After dinner, chatting a little, Gu Qingzhou got up and said goodbye.


    The Secretary''s residence sent a car to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the car and closed his eyes, but the car soon stopped.


    She looked up and saw Si Xingpeng''s car, which was on the road.


    With long legs and wide strides, Si Xingfu came forward and ruthlessly opened the door of Gu''s boat and said to the driver, "go back and say that you have delivered Miss Gu safely. One more word, think about whether your head is strong or not!"


    The driver was afraid of him and quickly said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou had no expression and almost no resistance. He was dragged to his car by the secretary.


    The car sped back to his other restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to go upstairs, so he threw Gu Qingzhou onto the sofa in the living room.


    He mercilessly kissed the lips of the light boat, and then her slender white neck. With a little force, he tore the buttons of her cheongsam.


    The jade is carved into a button of Begonia flowers and rolls down on the floor, crisp and pleasant.


    Si Xingpeng fell on Gu Qingzhou and suddenly felt something cold against his forehead.


    Browning in Gu Qingzhou''s hand was loaded and aimed at him.


    She was cold all over, her eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of silver cream, took Browning''s wrist, calm and powerful, and did not shake.


    Si Xingpei smiled and gasped: "OK, you dare to point a gun at me. You''ve made great achievements!"


    He grabbed the gun at once, so fast that the boat didn''t have time to respond.


    When the gun reached his hand, he took it down and fell to the ground. He subconsciously wanted to slap Gu''s boat in the face.


    The hand wind took it, and the slap fan was on the sofa behind Gu Qingzhou. After all, it didn''t hurt her.


    The secretary was furious.


    His little woman drank his brother''s wine, ate his brother''s dishes and smiled at his brother in front of him.


    The wine stained her lips. Her lips were soft and pink, and her eyes were as bright as glass. When she clinked glasses with his brother, her smile was bright, which severely stimulated Si Xingyu.


    It''s hateful to hold another man gently, turn around and point a gun at his head.


    Oh, sure enough, it''s going to turn the world upside down. What can I do if I don''t clean her up?


    Si Xingpei has no scruples. He doesn''t think women can''t fight.


    But he held back. He didn''t touch the boat. Her tender face is precious and can''t stand anyone''s fan, including the company itself.


    Therefore, his anger turned into desire, kissed her fiercely, and his hands swam on her cool, smooth and delicate skin, almost swallowing her into his stomach.


    He tore open her petticoat.


    When kissing her temples, Si Xingyu kissed hot tears.


    Suddenly, I was shocked, but I saw Gu Qingzhou lying face-to-face on the sofa, with empty eyes looking at the lonely ceiling. Tears were like broken beads, rustling and wetting her rich black hair.


    Black hair against the side of her face, she had no look, but seemed dead.


    Si Xingpei''s desire disappeared, leaving only heartache and hugged her.


    "Stop crying, silly thing, I didn''t want to hit you, and I didn''t hit you!" Si Xingyu picked her up.


    Her black hair poured down from the bend of his arm like a waterfall.


    He hugged her, patted her on the back like a child, and murmured, "light boat, light boat..."


    "Stop yelling. It''s like calling a soul." Gu Qingzhou road. There was no choking in his voice, but it was surprisingly cold.


    With such an attitude, Si Xingyu was surprised and distressed, and kissed her cheek: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears stopped, but his eyes were full of water. The complicated branches of the crystal chandelier drop the bright light into her eyes, and her eyes are full and want to be broken.


    "Congratulations, Young Marshal!" Gu Qingzhou''s face was expressionless. A tear condensed on his eyelashes and would not fall.


    "Why do you frown?"


    "Big wedding!" Gu Qingzhou''s words are like the cold air overflowing from the ice cellar, with bone etching coldness and Pathetique.


    She was not jealous, not jealous, but completely disappointed.


    Si Xingpei looked at her. In the clothes he tore open, the girl''s tender and white skin was as bright as jade. Against her determined face, she was bold and stubborn.


    "There will be no big marriage!" Si Xingdao.


    Si xingxuan let go of Gu Qingzhou and sat on the tea table opposite the sofa with a solemn expression: "you must have heard Yan Xinnong say it."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    "The miss of the Cai family in Hongmen is only seventeen years old. She is the same age as you. Light boat, I have principles. I don''t touch underage girls." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou blinked, and the tear rolled down without warning. It was very wronged and sad.


    Si Xingpei''s anger dissipated more than half. He continued to explain: "the old man of the Cai family thought I was reckless and easy to cheat. His daughter had a big accident. Before, she had a bad reputation and wanted to use the wharf as a bride price to marry the governor''s house. It was their wishful thinking!"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes: "the adoptive father said that Cai Keke was pregnant!"


    "That''s a lie made up by the Cai family to cover up another topic for his daughter." Si Xingpei Leng hum, "Huo Yue probably owns the docks in Yuecheng now, and Huo Yue has already swallowed the twelve docks of old man CAI.


    He said that to give it to the governor''s house was nothing more than to use the hand of the governor''s house to eradicate Huo Yue for him. Light boat, do you think the governor''s house is so stupid? "


    Gu Qingzhou blinked and looked at him puzzled.


    "... I asked my father to answer and pretended to admit about Miss Cai''s family. When old Cai put down his guard, I''ll eat half of his wharf!" Si Xingdao.


    It turned out to be a play.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sense of shame has been alleviated a lot.


    Cai Keke is not Si Xingyu''s fiancee. She has not been involved in anyone''s marriage. Gu Qingzhou is slowly relieved.


    From childhood to childhood, Li Ma kept telling Gu Qingzhou how Qin Zheng approached sun qiluo''s fiance, how to be an outsider, how to destroy sun qiluo''s marriage and Gu Qingzhou''s family.


    Qin Zheng Zheng is just as hateful as a devil.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s heart, mixing with other people''s fiance is the most humiliating thing in the world.


    If her mother''s spirit in heaven saw it, she would be extremely disappointed.


    She used to think that when Si Xinglu really got married, she must run away. She will never commit herself to love, woman.


    Then she heard the news of her marriage.


    Her anger and nausea were stronger than she had imagined, so strong that she would rather die than get rid of Si Xingyu.


    "Are you not Miss Cai''s fiance?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "I''m not. I don''t know her at all." Si Xingpei clearly told her, "even if the wedding news comes out now, the governor and I have not clearly let go, but just let out the wind and confuse Hongmen. We will do it soon."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed slowly.


    Si Xingyu bent over and squatted in front of her: "my boat, are you jealous?"


    "It''s not jealous, it''s embarrassing." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xinglu, before my mother got married, my stepmother got involved with my father, which directly led to my mother''s later death.


    You toss me now, I feel embarrassed, I feel sick, but it hasn''t reached my bottom line. If you treat me like this when you have a fiancee, that''s my last tolerance! "


    Si Xingyu gently touched her face: "silly child, I don''t have a fiancee!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "If you have a fiancee in the future, tell me first." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t let me know from the side."


    "And then?" The corner of his lips was filled with a playful smile.

 Chapter 91

    Gu Qingzhou said that if Si Xingyu has a fiancee, he must tell her.


    Si Xingpei asked her with a smile, and then?


    He has a fiancee. What about her?


    "Then I''ll leave completely. If you don''t let me go, I''ll die with you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t understand before and let you bully me. I''ve experienced it now. I already understand the pain of this sense of shame. I won''t accept it."


    "Die together?" Si Xingpei chewed this sentence slowly, but he heard something beautiful and lingering.


    Isn''t it the best promise to live and die together?


    Si Xingyu is always going to die. It''s a happy future to die with his canoe!


    Speaking from the mouth of his boat, Si Xingyu swayed slightly, leaned over and gently kissed her lips: "OK, then die together."


    He put her on the sofa, lips and teeth, and absorbed her sweetness.


    His heart turned slightly: "I have told her such a major military secret!"


    He didn''t want her to be sad. In order to explain clearly, he even told her the secret military plane. Yan Xinnong knows a little about those military aircraft.


    This was the conspiracy of Si Xingyu and Si dujun''s father and son.


    In order to take care of the boat, Si Xingpei went so far!


    He did not reserve anything about military aircraft.


    "My boat, how can I be willing to let you go?" Si Xingyu kissed her neck and buried her head between her cool and soft hair. "I''d rather die than lose the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart leaped over a burst of sadness, and his tears slipped into his temples without warning.


    I can''t help but feel the pain. It''s good to let Young Marshal Si taste it in the future!


    Si Xingpei got angry and explained. He went upstairs and found a cheongsam with cherry blossom powder embroidered with roll grass pattern for Gu Qingzhou.


    Half of his wardrobe was made for Gu Qingzhou.


    Every time I open the wardrobe, I seem to feel her presence, and there is warmth in Si Xingyu''s heart.


    It''s like a home.


    In this family, there is Gu Qingzhou!


    Even if Gu Qingzhou is away, as long as her clothes are still there, Si Xingyu will feel secure and warm.


    The button of Gu Qingzhou''s cheongsam was torn by him, and she changed it into a new one.


    Si Xingpei picked up browning on the ground, reassembled it and handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "it''s so useless. I was handed over my gun. How can I kill someone?"


    Gu Qingzhou put browning away.


    Si Xingpei moves too fast. Let alone Gu Qingzhou, he is the killer of training speed. Don''t want to point a gun at Si Xingpei at such a short distance.


    Si Xingpei has been in the military camp since he was ten years old.


    No one can match his kung fu and shooting skills.


    Otherwise, how could he, a 25-year-old young commander, have a prominent position in the army and win the hearts of the army?


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes.


    "Don''t be wronged. I''ll take you to the training ground." Si Xingpei put his arms around her shoulder and whispered, "I''ll teach you to shoot with live ammunition, okay?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes, and there was a clear flicker in the bottom of his eyes. The expectation at this moment could not be concealed.


    Then she bowed her head and said, "No."


    The military camp is the territory of the commander. If those soldiers have seen her, don''t they know that she is mixed with the commander?


    Although it was Si Xingyu who forced her.


    In short, such behavior will embarrass everyone.


    Gu Qingzhou promised Mrs. si not to discredit Si mu in the past two years.


    She can''t break her promise first.


    "Why not?" Si Xingpei guessed vaguely and asked her, "afraid of being seen?"


    "Yes, what''s the dignity of adultery, husband, adultery and woman?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei pinched her jaw tightly. With a little force from his thin cocoon palm, he almost crushed her bones and said ruthlessly, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Qingzhou opened his hand with force.


    "If you don''t admit it, it doesn''t mean it''s not true." Gu Qingzhou said, "you forced me to stay around. I''m cheap. I look down on myself. Your nausea makes me tired."


    She can''t escape.


    It''s not surprising that she can''t escape. What she does is reasonable.


    Gu Qingzhou is well aware of his current situation.


    She had a thousand and ten thousand helplessness. She was pressed on the bed by Si Xingyu against the identity of Si Mu''s fiancee. It was all her inferiority.


    This disgrace was given to her by the Secretary, but it was really nailed to her.


    There is no excuse, no cover up.


    "Si Xingyu, I regret every day now. I was coerced by you on the train and didn''t betray you." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    There was a sullen look in her eyes.


    Si Xingyu can see hatred from her eyes full of water.


    She doesn''t love him. She hates him.


    Si Xingpeng''s breath paused, but he still cared very much. He tried to convince himself that as long as he kept her people around, he would care.


    He didn''t wait much. Si Xingyu drove Gu Qingzhou home.


    Gu Qingzhou''s new cheongsam also has two pieces in her cabinet. They are very common colors and fabrics. No one noticed that she changed clothes.


    "Return this gun to you. I stole it." When Gu Qingzhou got off the bus, he took the gun out of his handbag and put it on the co pilot''s seat.


    Si Xingyu clasped her snow wrist.


    "Take it back!" The Secretary''s voice was cold, "since I gave it to you, I won''t come back. What I give you will always be yours!"


    His intimacy, his commitment and his love are also given to Gu Qingzhou, and he will not take it back.


    He will cultivate and love her when he lives.


    She is the cat of Si Xingyu.


    "I don''t want it." Gu Qingzhou picked his lips slightly, lowered his eyes, and took some determination.


    "Confused, the gun is self-defense. Put it away!" Si Xingpei drinks low, like an earnest elder.


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless and picked it up and put it in his handbag.


    Si Xingpei was silent for a moment, wanted to say something, and swallowed it again.


    When he was about to get off the bus, he took her shoulder and kissed her on the lips, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    He knows that Gu Qingzhou has a three-day holiday.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t refuse, because he couldn''t refuse.


    Without saying a word, she got out of the car, walked two streets and returned to Gu residence.


    Gu Duanyang has no atmosphere at home.


    Gu Guizhang went out with his fourth aunt. It''s said that a friend took a concubine.


    Gu Wei runs away and disappears. Qin Zheng falls ill because of worry. Gu Xiang and Gu Ying take care of him in front of the bed.


    Two aunts and three aunts are locked up in their own rooms and don''t touch mold.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs and lay in bed. He fell asleep while reading.


    She didn''t sleep last night.


    At dusk, the maid miao''er came up to ask Gu Qingzhou to have dinner. After knocking for a long time, she didn''t open the door, so she asked Gu Shao to go in from the balcony to see her.


    Gu Qingzhou slept soundly, with a peaceful face.


    The maid couldn''t bear to disturb her. She went downstairs and said something. She didn''t wait for Gu Qingzhou to have dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou slept from half an afternoon until more than four o''clock in the morning the next day.


    When I woke up at four o''clock, I couldn''t sleep anymore. I was lying with a sore back.


    Gu Qingzhou poured water and opened the door of the balcony. The morning breeze in May is cool, and there is the fragrance of wood moss in the air.


    The street scenes in the distance are shrouded in the hazy dawn, quiet and serene, like a thin black yarn. Everything is shadowy. Only the wind is lingering at the bottom of her sleeve.


    "Everything has its weight. Family property is more important than everything. When the family affairs are done, we can deal with the affairs of the Department." Gu Qingzhou plans.


    She had been lying on the balcony until the bright red light of the morning glow fell in her eyes, and she was surprised to realize that the sky was already bright.


    After breakfast, the Secretary asked sister-in-law Zhu to call Gu Qingzhou and ask Gu Qingzhou to come out.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t even bother to say no.


    If she refused, the secretary would dare to pick her up at her house, and her situation would only be worse.


    Gu Qingzhou walked two blocks to the opposite bank gate.


    The Secretary has been waiting for a long time.


    He didn''t let sister-in-law Zhu call until half an hour later, so as not to keep Gu Qingzhou waiting.


    It''s annoying to wait for someone.


    It is because he knows the impatience of waiting that he would rather bear it himself than let his canoe wait more.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou asked, "where are you taking me?"


    The Secretary smiled and sold the key: "be patient, little thing. You''ll know when you get there. You''ll like it."


    Gu Qingzhou skimmed his mouth.


    She doesn''t like anything she does with Si Xingyu.


    "Si Xingyu, you always say that there are many muzzle points aimed at you. Why doesn''t a bullet aim at your head?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "is it because you are so lucky?"


    "It''s because of my vigilance. I can smell the smoke of bullets!" The Secretary smiled.


    "Are you a dog?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei smiled brightly: "if I were a dog, I would also be a dog of a canoe!"


    "The dog is loyal, you are not!" Gu Qingzhou said, "you are a wolf!"


    The company''s car drove out of the city.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "where are you going?"


    "Surprise." The Secretary said, "don''t ask, the surprise is gone. You don''t understand the amorous feelings at all!"


    Gu Qingzhou had to be silent.


    The driver''s car was parked at the horse race track in the suburbs.


    In the southern suburb of Yuecheng, there is a magnificent horse race course.


    The asphalt road has been repaired to the gate of the racecourse, which shows luxury.


    A forenoon of a kilometer road before the racecourse is full of tall French Wutong, which is very gloomy. The warm sunshine in the morning is jumping in the shade, like a beautiful note.


    Aperture after aperture penetrated through the window.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Qingzhou asked, "will you take me to ride a horse?"


    There are many celebrities and dignitaries in this luxurious racecourse. Gu Qingzhou is not wearing a hat and is confused.


    Si Xingpei stretched out his arm and motioned Gu Qingzhou to pull it up: "don''t ask, just follow me."


    Gu Qingzhou refused. She didn''t want to take Si Xingyu''s arm.


    Si Xingpei took her hand, put her jade lotus root like arm in his arm, lowered his head and gently bit her ear: "today, there is no one!"


    "It''s like stealing sunny!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary coughed sternly: "if you talk nonsense and deliberately annoy me, I''ll be rude to you. You know what I''ll do!"


    You are the one who refuses to give up, and you are the one who speaks sarcastic words. Why are you so naughty?


    Si Xingpei feels that his cat is too naughty and should be taught well.


    In the process of being able to teach, it is inevitable to wrong her, and she is reluctant to give up.


    What a pet!


    Si Xingpei thinks he has raised an old Buddha!

 Chapter 92

    Gu Qingzhou had to put his hand into his arm and follow him in.


    The grass of the racecourse is illuminated by the sun, and the grass gives off a faint fragrance of vegetation.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou to an open space behind the racecourse.


    The open space was originally a place for horse racing to rest. After simple transformation, two gun targets were set up.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "The owner of this racetrack ran away in his early years. I run behind his back and have shares in the guild. I said I wanted to teach you shooting, not perfunctory."


    He opened a small shooting range and gave guns and ammunition to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s slender eyelashes drooped and his eyes were deep.


    The Secretary raised her head and said, "little thing, do you like it?"


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    He kissed her gently on the lip and helped her prepare bullets and guns.


    Gu Qingzhou knows simple shooting skills. She learned from Qi Laosi when she was in the countryside.


    It''s just that the rural environment is poor. Qi Laosi often avoids his enemies. He doesn''t have too many bullets. He only has an old shotgun. When teaching the light boat, he mostly tells it with a wooden gun and only asks her to carry the real gun once.


    Gu Qingzhou only remembered that the recoil force was numb, but he didn''t feel anything else.


    Now, she can see all kinds of guns, including small pistols and organic guns.


    Si xingxuan explained to her.


    The knowledge of guns and ammunition is as valuable as a family''s treasure. He speaks everything very carefully.


    His face was bathed in the warm sun in May, and his deep eyes were quiet but bright, like a calm and vast sea.


    "Come on, try this one!" Si Xingyu specially taught her to use browning.


    The browning in her hand was protected from her later.


    He hugged her from behind and taught her hand in hand. Her body was so small that she was completely kneaded into his arms.


    There is a special fragrance on Si Xingpei, which is like the coolness of ancient forest trees.


    In order to get close to teaching today, he deliberately didn''t smoke and was clean and refreshing.


    He can think of every feeling of Gu Qingzhou, even the subtle smell, and he is afraid that Gu Qingzhou dislikes his bad smell of smoke.


    Si Xingyu took his cat as a treasure and protected her carefully.


    With a bang, a bullet flew out of browning in Gu Qingzhou''s hand and hit the tenth ring.


    "How?" He asked behind his back.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his head slightly and wanted to say something.


    Si Xingpei approached her and saw the flowing Pei in her eyes. He moved in his heart and kissed her lips.


    The kiss was neither deep nor intense. It didn''t even last long, but it made Si Xingyu feel very different. Her softness and sweetness seemed to be imprinted in his heart.


    All along, the idea has changed greatly at this moment.


    He had no words and was already frightened in his heart. He continued to teach her to shoot.


    Gu Qingzhou also lowered his eyebrows. He kissed him to the point of habit, so used that there was only half a point of shame and commonplace.


    Gu Qingzhou is very talented. From morning to dusk, she can hit within eight rings, and occasionally ten rings once or twice.


    Si Xingyu was very proud: "my canoe is a natural strong man!"


    Gu Qingzhou was also in a good mood. He didn''t refute, but just smiled faintly.


    She likes guns and the recoil when bullets fly out.


    The gun made Gu Qingzhou feel the power, which made her fearless.


    She loves shooting!


    "In the future, I''ll bring you every half a month. If you practice shooting well, you can always defend yourself." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is it a waste of bullets? I heard bullets are very expensive."


    "For the boat, no matter how expensive it is, it is not a waste!" Si Xingdao.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to hold his arm again, and the two walked out of the racecourse.


    The setting sun melted gold, and the charming sunset reflected down, stretching their shadows very long.


    Looking at the shadow walking side by side, a tall and strong, a small and exquisite, is such a fit and match.


    Si Xingpei never considered taking a wife and concubine to start a family. In addition to having little hope for the future, even if he died in the war and left orphans and widows, he had never liked any girl.


    His love for women is the beauty of jade in bed; As for her other, he is not interested.


    But now, he likes to put Gu Qingzhou''s cheongsam in his wardrobe. He likes the little bird when he holds his arm. He likes the calmness and concentration when she shoots.


    For the first time, he felt that a woman was worthy of him.


    Gu Qingzhou is worthy of him!


    But Gu Qingzhou doesn''t love him. It''s not his illusion. His heart is like a mirror!


    Think so, and feel boring, consider whether it is a good match, it seems superfluous and ridiculous.


    Back to his other restaurant, it was already dark.


    Sister-in-law Zhu cooked dinner. When they came back, sister-in-law Zhu made soup enthusiastically and said, "Young Marshal, Miss Gu, take your time, and I''ll go back first."


    "Sister Zhu, go slowly." Gu Qingzhou got up to see him off.


    She waved at the door and looked back to see Si Xingpeng laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    Si Xingyu said, "like a hostess!"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Si Xingpei also felt that he had said a boring word. It seemed that a sharp weapon slipped through his heart, which was a little dull and painful.


    He hugged her and kissed her fiercely. After finding this loss, he allowed her to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou drank the soup slowly and said to the Secretary, "I''m going back. It''s too late for my family to explain."


    The secretary was silent.


    After the meal, Si Xingpeng directly carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    "Don''t go back. Sleep with me tonight!" Si Xingdao.


    "I''m not a Geisha." Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, you don''t give money."


    Si Xingpei knew that Gu Qingzhou always deliberately angered him. This kind of method is useless to the company.


    He took out a shirt and threw it to Gu Qingzhou: "go take a bath!"


    "Do I have any other choice?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No!" The Secretary replied.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed the shirt, frowned and went to the bathroom. When he left, he scolded: "bandit!"


    Gu Qingzhou took a bath and came out. He was sleepy and empty in his shirt.


    She lowered her head and wiped her wet hair. With her neck down, she could see her small white chest.


    Gu Qingzhou is not well developed.


    Si Xingpei took the handkerchief in her hand and said, "turn around and sit down."


    He helped her brush her hair.


    Little by little, he rubbed it very carefully, like maintaining his knife, carefully maintaining his canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his back to him and said nothing.


    Si Xingpei mentioned Cai Keke and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is she a classmate in your class? Did she bully you?"


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei about CAI Keke bullying her classmates, bullying her for a long time and stabbing Yan Luoshui.


    "... obviously she pulled sun Mingrui to block the scissors. As a result, sun Mingrui''s wound worsened, and she said sarcastic words.


    She always bullied her classmates. In the lower grade, she almost killed a classmate in equestrian class. Later, the classmate was disabled.


    This time, she scraped Luoshui. I was so angry that I used a little trick to get her fired. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary smiled low.


    "I''m bad, aren''t I?" Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    Si Xingpei gently kissed the back of her neck, dry and crisp lips, with a strange crisp hemp: "no, my boat is very smart, so good!"


    "I hate her very much, and she''s beautiful and publicity. I''m jealous of her. I''m so angry when I hear you''re going to marry me." Gu Qingzhou muttered again.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing again: "nonsense, is there anyone better looking than a canoe in the world?"


    He softens up. Sweet words can be boring.


    He gently kissed her on the cheek and whispered, "the boat is the most beautiful. I wanted you the first time I saw you!"


    "Obscene!"


    The Secretary immediately pressed her on the bed.


    He had to toss the boat again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s throat was blocked by him. His face turned red with coughing. He couldn''t help crying and scolded him: "disgusting and obscene, you''re abnormal!"


    Then he simply rinsed his mouth, and the two lay down with Gu Qingzhou''s back to him.


    He hugged her from behind, wrapped her in his arms, put her back against his chest and kissed her soft, cool and smooth green silk.


    "Canoe, will you like me?" Si xingxuan suddenly asked her.


    His voice was casual and lazy, even a little sleepy, similar to what he asked casually.


    Gu Qingzhou formally answered this question: "I will never like you, I hate you! You are disgusting and abnormal!"


    Si xingxuan bit her tender earlobe hard: "I''m disgusted. Are you still lying on my bed?"


    "You forced me!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    When Si Xingpei thought about it, it was really.


    "If I don''t force you, will you lie next to me?" He asked.


    "I don''t want to die!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The man behind him suddenly became silent. These words may not be unknown to him, but they came out of Gu Qingzhou''s mouth like a sharp arrow.


    He''s a little worried.


    Hugging Gu Qingzhou''s arm, it was even tighter. Si Xingyu said, "if you don''t force you, you will run away; if you force you, you dislike my nausea. The lesser of the two evils is the right. I''d rather the Qingzhou scold me for nausea than you hide far away! Qingzhou, you''re mine!"


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lips and said nothing.


    Silence flows slowly.


    Si Xingpeng''s breathing was a little heavy. He seemed to endure the pain.


    After a while, his breath calmed down and asked, "light boat, why don''t you like me?"


    Why?


    Gu Qingzhou can say day and night!


    There are so many reasons why I don''t like him. It can be piled into a mountain!


    At the first meeting, he put a knife around her neck and tore open her coat.


    How frivolous it is for a girl!


    Life and death are at stake. Gu Qingzhou was stunned at that time, but he became more and more embarrassed afterwards.


    At the second meeting, he held her directly to his lap without any respect for her. He looked at her like a doll.


    She tried to take care of him when he was on trial, so she tried to avoid him.


    Si Xingyu is best at holding people''s hearts. To be respected by others, you need age and experience. He is young and has no respected capital for the time being. The only thing that can make people surrender is fear.


    He is the eldest son of the supervisor and will be the commander in chief in the future. He needs prestige! Only when subordinates submit to him can the morale of the army be stable. When the morale of the army is stable, the situation in the jurisdiction will be stable, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    So he was extremely cruel to establish his prestige.


    He didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to avoid him, so he frightened her.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou was really frightened. He didn''t even dare to hide and obeyed his words.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou a very bad experience, and Gu Qingzhou is still terrified.


    Also, he forced her to lick him, which was the most disgusting thing for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why would I like you!" Gu Qingzhou was not angry. When she said this, she was a little melancholy, "I will never love you!"

 Chapter 93

    Gu Qingzhou said that she would never love Si Xingyu. This is her truth.


    Si Xingyu was slightly annoyed, broke off her face and kissed her lips.


    He rolled over and pressed her down, kissed her fiercely and violently, and rubbed her skin with his hand. He sucked her neck and left a red mark on her.


    His breathing was rapid and heavy.


    After some tossing, Gu Qingzhou didn''t move and let him act recklessly.


    She silently looked at the empty ceiling, and her heart was empty.


    "It doesn''t matter." The voice of Si Xingyu was bleak and long, "it doesn''t matter, canoe, just stay with me!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked away.


    Night, especially quiet.


    Si Xingpeng was awake all the time. Gu Qingzhou breathed evenly and was asleep.


    He didn''t move. His palm was wrapped around her black hair and wrapped around his ring finger.


    Si Xingpei thought of a beautiful poem: "hair and gentleman know that each other should end their old age".


    He entangled Gu Qingzhou''s hair and didn''t loosen it for a long time.


    He kissed her sleeping cheek with a deep depression in his heart.


    He cares.


    Then, Si Xingpeng smelled the danger. He vaguely heard the sound of someone prying open the window downstairs.


    The light steps went upstairs, and the Secretary heard it immediately.


    He sprang to his feet.


    There are daggers and guns in his bedside table.


    But the lights were dark and the gun could not be opened. Stray bullets would even hurt Gu Qingzhou by mistake. Si Xingyu gently pulled out a long knife from the drawer.


    He woke up Gu Qingzhou and covered her mouth: "Shh!"


    Gu Qingzhou was alert and didn''t make a sound in the dark. He asked silently, "is it another assassination?"


    Si Xingpeng made a sound.


    "Hide under the bed!" Si Xingpei whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood that she was obedient and slipped out of the bed and got under the bed.


    She is not proficient in shooting, and she can''t use a knife. She can''t help Si Xingpei. She can only hide well and let Si Xingpei have no worries at home.


    When the door was opened, the Secretary jumped up.


    The cold light cut him off and he cut off a head very accurately.


    Fighting broke out in the bedroom.


    Someone shot and someone screamed in pain.


    Gu Qingzhou hid under the bed and couldn''t see anything. She didn''t move. She didn''t add trouble to the company.


    There were bursts of fighting when the weapons met.


    When the ice blade slides, there is a cold and sharp scream in the air, which can make people''s souls tremble.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands and feet are stiff and dare not move.


    Many people in the other side suffered losses, so someone turned on the electric light, so that they could see the direction of the company.


    When the light was on, Gu Qingzhou saw a bloody head rolling down the side of her face. The eyes on the head vaguely turned and stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou almost fainted. She covered her lips and didn''t scream. She was even more afraid to move.


    The blood in his head was still warm and could almost penetrate into Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou almost vomited.


    She wanted to move aside and stay away from the bloody head, but her hands and feet were stiff. She couldn''t move. At this moment, Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Si Xingpei had a good fight with several assassins.


    He is in a bad mood today.


    His little woman said some very heartless words, which made Si Xingyu very upset and unwilling to reveal it.


    Depressed, he was immediately excited at the sight of blood and was in high spirits. He heard the sound of the car.


    His attendants are here.


    The remaining assassins immediately turned and wanted to run.


    Si Xingpei grabbed a man and pressed him to the ground. The long blade cut off his head at once.


    Every knife of Si Xingyao is made by a famous craftsman. He always maintains it carefully, so it is extremely sharp.


    Cutting off the head is like cutting leeks. The blood sprayed all over his head and face.


    The more excited and bloodthirsty he is, the more excited he can be.


    The head tossed and rolled under the bed. Then he heard Gu Qingzhou''s low cry: "ah!"


    The excited Si Xingpeng remembered that his canoe was still under the bed.


    More than 30 attendants carried guns upstairs. The assassin jumped out of the window and fled, but was caught by the attendants in the back window.


    The Secretary bent over and pulled out Gu''s boat from under the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou was scared to death.


    Seeing Si Xingyu covered in blood, the blood gas made her nose rush. She almost collapsed and rolled in her stomach.


    "My feet, my feet..." She burst into tears.


    When Si Xingpei looked down, the head he had just cut off rolled to Gu Qingzhou''s feet and bit her toes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face turned pale with fear, and his tears rolled like beads with broken lines.


    She''s really afraid of blood, even more afraid of dead people.


    The smell of blood chilled her all over.


    "Nothing!" Si Xingyu comforted her and then broke the head.


    When a man was dying, he clenched his teeth with great strength. After a long time, he didn''t get it out.


    Later, two attendants pried it with a knife, and then they pried it open. On Gu Qingzhou''s feet, there were a whole row of footprints with blood.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know whether she was stunned or desperate. She stared at her with no expression in her eyes.


    Human teeth are the most poisonous, not to mention the teeth of the dead?


    Si Xingpei casually wiped the blood on his face, picked her up and said to the attendant, "clean it up!"


    He took Gu Qingzhou to the guest room next door and cleaned and applied medicine for him.


    Gu Qingzhou burst into tears.


    This is the third time she has seen a dead man. Every time it is because of Si Xingyu.


    The experience was even worse this time.


    The first head was on the side of her face, and there was the heat from that thing on her face; The second one bit her foot tightly and couldn''t come down for a long time. Her foot had seen blood.


    When the secretary turned around, Gu Qingzhou was unable to fall and sat on the ground.


    When he put the medicine box away and turned to hold her, Gu Qingzhou pushed him away: "don''t touch me!"


    "Canoe." Si Xingyu was worried and picked her up.


    She sobbed: "young commander Si, please forgive me. I''m so scared. I don''t want to see the dead. Young commander Si, please!"


    She knew Si Xingpei for half a year. He was either killing or being chased.


    Gu Qingzhou has never fought a war or experienced a disaster of war. The dead are terrible to her.


    The bloody head was placed in front of her again and again, even close to her face and bitten her toes


    Si Xingpei gently stroked her back and coaxed her in a low voice: "canoe, it''s okay! Good, good boy!"


    "Si Xingyu, I hate you!" Gu Qingzhou cried, "you are so hateful. Why do you have to keep me? If you don''t force me to sleep here tonight, I can''t see these. I''m so afraid of dead people. Si Xingyu, I hate you!"


    She was shaking with tears.


    Just now, the head was close to her face, and the heat in her brain seemed to be blowing in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t stand it!


    She has collapsed.


    Si Xingyu held her tightly in his arms, almost holding her out of breath.


    This is one of the other museums of Si Xingpei. Few people can touch it.


    Si Xingpei has been quiet for the past six months, and he has never been assassinated. When he stayed in Gu Qingzhou, those people came.


    It seems that God is deliberately against him!


    Si Xingyu was very angry.


    In addition to being angry, Si Xingpeng was more worried about his boat. She looked messy and pitiful, which made Si Xingpeng very distressed.


    "Light boat, it''s okay. I''m by your side. No ghosts or gods can harm you! Light boat with no terrible dead, it''s okay." Si Xingyu murmured and gently stroked her back.


    They changed places overnight and went to another restaurant in Si Xingpei.


    While the driver was driving, Si Xingpeng held Gu Qingzhou and refused to let her go for a moment.


    Another Pavilion in Si Xingpei is a French three story building. The road was full of Wutong trees. Behind the tall iron railing wall, there are red walls and white tiles inlaid with transparent glass.


    After arriving at the place, Gu Qingzhou actually fell asleep.


    She was tired of crying, and Si Xingyu''s arms were warm and steady, so she fell asleep.


    Si Xingyu is funny and distressed.


    When he got up the next day, Gu Qingzhou''s feet were swollen and tall. He also had a fever and was dizzy.


    She was frightened and had a high fever because of the deterioration of the wound.


    "Human teeth are really poisonous." Si Xingyu is more distressed.


    He called the military hospital.


    This is doctor Hu Jun.


    Si Xingpei wrapped Gu Qingzhou with his windy cloak, wrapped her from beginning to end, exposed her feet and held her to doctor Hu Jun.


    Gu Qingzhou is still unconscious.


    Under the hood, Gu Qingzhou''s long and thick hair covered her face. Doctor Hu was embarrassed to see it. He just regarded it as a girlfriend of the Young Marshal.


    "...... It was bitten by human teeth. The teeth are the most poisonous. Don''t mention people. Even if you don''t bite a dog, you also need an injection. Young Marshal, take this young lady to the military hospital?" Hu Junyi suggested.


    "Oh, are you sure?" The Secretary asked faintly, and then raised the edge of Gu Qingzhou''s hood.


    Doctor Hu Jun''s legs softened with fear for a moment.


    Isn''t this Miss Gu, Si Mu''s fiancee?


    Miss Gu has excellent medical skills, which Dr. Hu Jun still remembers.


    What, she and Si Xingyu


    Since ancient times, there have been a lot of dirty things among rich and famous families. Doctor Hu Jun is also respectful and afraid of Si Xingyu. He doesn''t dare to divulge a word about the little things of the young people of the Si family.


    He was afraid of major commander Si''s muzzle.


    "That Young Marshal, I went back to get the medicine and syringe." Doctor Hu Jun said, "take an injection and use some externally applied medicine, and you''ll be fine."


    "Well, thank you." The Secretary nodded.


    Si Xingpei didn''t even give an explanation, such as don''t talk disorderly, which made Doctor Hu more frightened. He didn''t dare to think about any extra business. He immediately went to get the medicine.


    After an injection, doctor Hu Jun left some medical alcohol: "if Miss Gu''s fever doesn''t subside, wipe her chest and back with alcohol to cool down physically."


    Si Xingyu nodded and took it down.


    "Nothing for the time being. Go back and be busy first. If she has repeated, I''ll call you again." Si Xingdao.


    Hu Jun''s medical way is.


    Si Xingpei didn''t explain half a sentence of confidentiality, let alone "don''t talk nonsense when you go back". But his failure to explain is more deterrent.


    The secretary is not wordy, but if you do it wrong, you will die.


    Compared with the commander-in-chief, Hu Junyi is more afraid of the young commander. Si Xingyu loves soldiers like a son, but he is cruel and resourceful. No one dares to play with a fancy gun in front of him.


    Doctor Hu Jun left the other hall trembling. Even his wife dared not reveal a word about it.

 Chapter 94

    Gu woke up at ten o''clock in the morning.


    The sunshine in May is warm and bright, like a golden coat, scattered from the window.


    Slender broad back, lying on the side of her bed, short hair dark and thick.


    The secretary was busy all night.


    After the injection, Gu Qingzhou didn''t get rid of her fever. Si Xingyu had to obey the military doctor''s instructions, cool Gu Qingzhou physically and wipe it every two hours until she completely stopped having a fever.


    He lay tired by the bed.


    The scorching sun came in from the window, and the ground was covered with broken awns. The room was quiet and warm.


    Si Xingpei was lying on his stomach. His side was bathed in the warm sun. His lightly closed eyes were quiet, with deep muscle color, high nose and thin lips. Under the cover of a layer of warm light, Junlang reached the extreme.


    He''s so beautiful. Who could have thought that such a handsome man had a murderous pervert in his heart?


    It''s really exciting to see him.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand and gently straightened the strand of drooping hair in front of his forehead.


    Si Xingpeng woke up suddenly and clasped her wrist at once.


    "It''s me!" When he tried to break it, Gu Qingzhou immediately made a noise.


    Si Xingpei woke up completely.


    He breathed a sigh, looked solemn and warned her, "don''t touch me when I''m asleep. I thought it was my enemy who killed you with the wrong hand."


    He was so vigilant.


    Then he came forward and touched the head of Gu''s boat: "it''s no longer burned. How do you feel?"


    "The foot still hurts." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her feet were swollen so high that the wound had begun to turn purple.


    Si Xingpeng sighed and said, "the military doctor said that after the injection, it''s all right. Now we need to rest."


    Then he asked her, "are you hungry?"


    "I want to go home." Gu Qingzhou is soft, and Yingying''s eyebrows and eyes are weak.


    Gu Qingzhou is not that hypocritical and afraid of things, but she is really afraid of bodies.


    If you don''t fight in the army, most people will be afraid.


    "I don''t trust you." "You haven''t fully recovered yet. You''ll have a fever when you get home. No one will serve you even if you want to drink saliva," said the secretary


    Inexplicable words, Leng is to say, Gu Qingzhou''s heart is sour.


    "But I''m afraid..." Gu Qingzhou''s tears filled his eyelashes.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of you!" She sobbed, "Si Xinglu, your life is terrible. I don''t want to live like this. Young Marshal, when can you let me go?"


    The Secretary pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "How many women admire your beauty, how many women love your power, and how many women desire your money? Who can''t get it?" Gu Qingzhou''s tears have wet his cheeks. "Why do you want me?"


    Si Xingyu gently hugged her.


    She threw herself into his arms to cry and grabbed his collar. Her body had already lost half its strength after the high fever, and her swollen feet were hit by bursts of pain.


    Si Xingyu stroked her soft hair and was stunned.


    Why do you want her?


    Did she save him, or was she too beautiful?


    It doesn''t seem to be!


    She just takes care of the boat and has no definition. When a woman is his professional, he will not rationally analyze her good or bad.


    Because he believes that she is his own, no woman is qualified to compare with her.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t be good or bad at all. She''s just Gu Qingzhou. She''s the only cat in the company. It''s his!


    His is his, good or bad is his, he never considered letting go.


    That''s it.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to find out where he got the favor of Young Marshal Si.


    If the feelings can be explained clearly, there will not be so many infatuated men and women.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t explain it himself.


    "Well, don''t cry." Si Xingyu kissed her soft sideburns. "I''ll send someone to take you back." Si Xingpei did what he said and sent Gu Qingzhou back to Gu residence.


    Recently, everyone in Gu residence has taken care of himself flawlessly. No one even noticed that Gu Qingzhou didn''t return last night.


    Gu Wei runs away from home. Qin Zheng, Gu Xiang, Gu Ying and Gu Shao are still asking for her. Gu Guizhang has left her alone; The fourth aunt is too pregnant, which makes the second aunt and the third aunt too angry; Gu Guizhang is immersed in the happiness of Lao laizi.


    Gu Qingzhou lay on his bed and his mood finally improved.


    At dusk, she heard the sound of the car and thought that the car of Gu residence had not been noticed.


    About half an hour later, someone knocked on the door of Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou thought she was a maid and said casually, "come in."


    Gu Guizhang opened the door, smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, who do you think will see you!"


    Standing behind Gu Guizhang, Si Xingyu, wearing an iron gray military uniform, was tall and dignified.


    He was dressed in a neat German military uniform, the suidai on his chest, and the medal was shining brightly.


    One advantage of German military uniform is that it is well cut and can set off a man''s most handsome appearance!


    Gu Qingzhou took a breath and his face changed greatly.


    Si Xingyu, he really dares to come to the Gu family!


    "Light boat, you''re hurt. You don''t tell Dad. We don''t know! The old lady is worried about you. She asked the Young Marshal to see you. How are you?" Gu Guizhang''s tone was very concerned, but his eyes were all flattering.


    Gu Qingzhou dressed up and sat up.


    "Dad, I''m afraid you''re worried too. It''s just a toe injury. It''s OK." Gu Qingzhou drooped and explained.


    The Secretary said, "master Gu, can I have a word with the boat alone? The old lady has some private affairs to explain."


    "Good, good!" Gu Guizhang hurried.


    Nowadays, the atmosphere is open, and girls need to be accompanied by male partners when they go out.


    Si xingxuan was ordered to see Gu Qingzhou. Gu Guizhang didn''t think much.


    It is estimated that Gu Guizhang wants to break his head. He doesn''t know that Si Xingpei has a crush on his daughter.


    In Gu Guizhang''s eyes, Si Xingpei is a prominent officer standing side by side with the supervisor''s army. His vision should be very high, and he can never see his daughter Qingshui Furong.


    As soon as Gu Guizhang left, the Secretary locked the door with a backhand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips trembled slightly: "you... You are not allowed to lock!"


    Si Xingpeng went to her bed, touched her forehead and said, "no fever, OK."


    Then look at her feet.


    The foot is still swollen.


    He leaned over and pecked her lips and said, "I''ll pick you up and say the old lady will pick you up. I''m really worried. I''ve been restless all day."


    Gu Qingzhou squeezed his hand and said, "don''t do this!"


    Her face turned whiter with nervousness. "I''m not going anywhere. I just want to recuperate at home!"


    In her angry eyes, she was frightened and desperate. Si Xingpeng didn''t insist and said, "take care of yourself."


    Then he asked Gu Qingzhou, "your feet can''t touch water. Who can help you take a bath? Can the maid hold you?"


    It''s nothing big or small.


    Then he looked at Gu Qingzhou''s room and saw that the hot water at the head of her bed was a little far away. He asked her, "who can pour you water when you are thirsty?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t rely on the bed: "I''m all right, please go quickly!"


    Si Xingpei made an inspection and saw that Gu Qingzhou seemed to be crying again, and she was quite fit to recuperate here, so she was relieved to go downstairs and leave.


    When he went downstairs, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying stood in the living room and peeped at him.


    "Abba, is that major commander simus?" Gu Xiang''s jealous anger was burning and was about to burn herself.


    That man is so handsome and has a noble temperament. Gu Qingzhou is really lucky!


    Gu Xiang is conceited that he has met your childe very well. So far, no one is more handsome than Si Xingyu. He can force back all the prosperity in the world and eclipse everyone. "It''s not simu, it''s simu." Gu Guizhang smiled.


    Gu Xiang was stunned.


    Gu Xiang stood on the Danyi at the door and watched Si Xingyi go out.


    She was in a trance.


    That''s Si Xingpei, the most prestigious Young Marshal in Yuecheng. I heard that he has made great achievements in war for only 25 years.


    Si Mu is far less than Si Xingpei in case.


    After a hundred years of supervising the army, the father inherits the son''s inheritance, and the company should be able to surpass the company.


    "This is the best man in Yuecheng. Even being his aunt is a woman''s blessing!" Gu Xiang''s slender and beautiful fingers curled up tightly.


    Her bright eyes are slightly raised, and there are ripples in her heart, which can''t be pressed down any more.


    Gu Xiang raised his eyes and looked upstairs. Just now, Si Xingpeng came to see Gu Qingzhou for madam Si.


    Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou?


    No?


    How dare Gu Qingzhou be so greedy? If the Secretary family knew that Gu Qingzhou had stirred up their brothers and sisters, they would kill Gu Qingzhou.


    "Si Xingyu is so handsome, how can he look up to Gu Qingzhou?" Gu Xiang shook his head and felt that his idea was incredible.


    Gu Qingzhou is a good student, but she is young and has little water. The taste of a woman has not yet grown. Gu Xiang doesn''t believe that Si Xingyu loves her.


    Gu Xiang had her idea, while Gu Qingzhou was in a trance.


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen a dead man in the countryside. Even if an old man dies, she will be buried in a coffin before she goes to worship. Has she ever seen a ferocious body?


    She slept in a daze at night. She touched her pillow and wet her hand.


    She was shocked and hurried to see it, but she saw the new moon shining in from the window lattice, a lonely head, black eyes, no eyes, and looked at her with a bloody mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted!


    "Zhouzhou, Zhouzhou?" Someone pushed her.


    Gu Qingzhou wakes up with the sound. Gu Shao stands by her bed and looks at her worried: "Zhouzhou, you just screamed in your dream."


    It turned out that it was just a nightmare.


    Gu Qingzhou was sweating, his temples were wet and stuck on his face, but his eyes were gloomy.


    "You''re scared. You''re going to ask a god woman to call you a soul call!" Gu Shao is not very old, but he is somewhat old-fashioned. He has a lot of life experience and tells Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was really frightened, but she didn''t want to invite God.


    She knew where she was frightened.


    "I''m fine, brother. Go to bed and go to school tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou was sweating and his voice was empty.


    Gu Shaoze sighed and pulled over the makeup stool on the bed board: "I can''t sleep either. There are too many things at home recently."


    Gu Wei ran away from home and his mother was beaten by his father, which embarrassed Gu Shao. He was supposed to protect his mother and sister. As a result, he had to stand idly by.


    Let him contradict his father?


    Gu Shao accepted the spread of Western learning to the East, but still maintained the filial piety of the old school. He was in a dilemma.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes and stared at his hands, a little stunned.


    Maybe she should alienate Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao is very kind to her and gives her the warmth of her family, but he is still the son of Qin Zheng and Gu Wei''s brother. He and them are more blood.


    How can the relatives of the enemy be the relatives of Gu Qingzhou?


    In the future, everything will be revealed. Will Gu Shaohui feel that Gu Qingzhou''s current intimacy is a kind of teasing and affectation?


    Does he feel that Gu Qingzhou has been using him? Moreover, he will certainly avenge his mother and sister. Is he also Gu Qingzhou''s enemy?


    "I''m going to bed. I have to go to school tomorrow!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was slightly cold, as if he were thousands of miles away.


    When she lifted her eyes, the light of the electric lamp pouring down from the roof fell into her eyes. In her Yingying eyes, she suddenly had a cold and sharp edge.


    Gu Shao didn''t understand. He got up and said, "go to bed early."


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou thought silently that she should lock the door on the balcony!

 Chapter 95

    The holiday ended a day after Gu Qingzhou was injured.


    She didn''t want to ask for leave. She turned her leg and went to school in a light boat.


    Without Cai Keke in the class, there has been no serious assignment for the time being. Everyone gets along well.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in with his feet turned, the students were very concerned and asked, "Qingzhou, how did you get hurt?"


    "Just changed new leather shoes and accidentally twisted my foot." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui was even more worried.


    During the recess, Yan Luoshui also talked with Gu Qingzhou about the wedding date of CAI Keke and Si Xingpeng.


    "... Abba said, it''s just not easy. The wedding of the governor''s house may not be done." Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou gossip.


    Then, she smiled again, "if it does, she and Mrs. Si''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will be noisy. They toss with each other. Mrs. Si can cure Cai cocoa, and Cai cocoa won''t save Mrs. Si''s worry and hurt both sides."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "You gossip, sister." Gu Qingzhou teases Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui gently pinched her nose and said, "no big or small."


    After school, Yan Luoshui sent Gu Qingzhou back.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the military hospital to change his dressing.


    When doctor Hu Jun saw Gu Qingzhou, his smile was the same as before.


    "You didn''t twist your foot. What bit you?" Yan Luoshui was stunned, "the wound is purple."


    Doctor Hu Jun said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou did not speak.


    "Is it a snake bite?" Yan Luoshui worried again, "light boat, didn''t there be any accident?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou falters.


    When I came out of the military hospital, it was dusk, row upon row of street lamps were on, and the orange light was like a veil, slowly lingering around the lamp posts.


    Gu Qingzhou spoke vaguely, leaving Yan Luoshui speechless.


    Yan Luoshui sat in the carriage and exhaled like blue. After a long time, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, military doctors and doctors in the church hospital say that my mother doesn''t have a living head in a few days. You saved my mother.


    My father has been in the army all year round, and my brothers and sisters have married. My mother is the only support for me and my fifth brother. No matter what happens in the future, you are a benefactor of the Yan Family and even mine!


    If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I promise not to criticize you, stand on your side and encourage you! If you are hurt, I will only care about your health! "


    Yan Luoshui already knows that Gu Qingzhou has something hard to say.


    Luo Yan doesn''t know the details, but he Shui doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say it, so she was considerate and didn''t let Gu Qingzhou be embarrassed.


    The street light flashed, and the car was suddenly bright and dark. Gu Qingzhou held Yan Luoshui''s hand: "my own business is almost handled properly. I don''t want you and Muma to worry, so I don''t say anything."


    Yan Luoshui nodded and shook her hand back. The gap at the bottom of my heart dissipated invisibly.


    When Gu Qingzhou came home, the maid miao''er helped her wipe her body and change her pajamas.


    After she lay down, it was early in the morning, and she still didn''t dare to sleep.


    When you close your eyes, it''s all nightmares.


    The light at the head of the bed is closed with a lotus shaped lampshade, emitting a light halo.


    Suddenly, the door on her balcony was opened with a slight squeak.


    She just thought it was Gu Shao. She slowly turned her face, but she was so frightened that she sat up and gave a short exclamation: "ah!"


    She covered her lips tightly again.


    It''s the Secretary!


    "Exploring the boudoir at night is quite interesting." Si Xingyi''s footsteps are light and his voice is quiet. He looks at Gu Qingzhou road.


    He held a handful of white roses in his hand, a total of six, each of which was in full bloom, and the petals were blooming layer by layer, with a faint fragrance.


    "Here you are!" He handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was scared to death. He was in a panic and didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Gu Qingzhou''s room is on the third floor of Gu residence. Gu Shao lives next door, and Gu Xiang and Gu Ying live opposite the door. A slight wind and grass will make Gu Qingzhou doomed.


    The secretary put the flowers in her hand, quickly locked her front and rear doors, drew close the curtains, and even turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    The room was pitch dark.


    The eyes adapted for a moment, and they could see each other''s outline.


    "No fever." Si Xingyu sat on her bed, put her in his arms and touched her forehead.


    The fever has long faded.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and asked him, "how did you get up? This is the third floor!"


    "The third floor of your small Western-style building is only ten meters. I climb 20 meters of obstacles like walking on the ground, not to mention ten meters?" Si Xingdao.


    He leaned close to her ear and gently bit her earlobe. "I have said that if you dare to refuse to come out to see me, I will climb your bed in the middle of the night."


    "I see. You''re the greatest. You can bully women!" Gu Qingzhou hid aside.


    Si Xingpei tightened her waist, forbidding her to hide, and let her face close to his, ear and sideburns.


    "... don''t worry about your father. I''ll go to the nightclub all day. Don''t worry about you. Don''t worry about me all night." Si Xingdao.


    At the mention of his other restaurant, Gu Qingzhou thought of the two heads.


    She shuddered.


    "Don''t force me like this. If you force me hard, I''ll burn jade and stone with you! Si Xinglu, I''d rather die than go to your other restaurant again!" Gu Qingzhou clenched his teeth and his thin body trembled slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid that he would not be able to let go of those tragedies for a moment.


    The Secretary hugged her.


    The roses in the room have a slight fragrance and are filled with them. They are ambiguous and lingering like water sleeves.


    Roses represent love.


    Si Xingpeng was silent. His breath was deep and heavy, and his arms around her became tighter and tighter.


    She always refuses him.


    My cat is too expensive. When can I be gentle?


    However, too gentle, it is not a cat. Cats are naturally noble and proud, and Si Xingyu is willing to maintain her arrogance.


    Just in a corner of my heart, I am always unwilling and even worried.


    I''m afraid she will fall in love with others, and I''m afraid she''s really cruel to break with him.


    After all, she doesn''t love him. This day may happen.


    "It''s very late. I have to go to school tomorrow morning. Hurry up." Gu Qingzhou pushed him, "don''t come again. My feet are good. I''ll call sister-in-law Zhu and ask her to tell you."


    Si xingxuan didn''t let her go.


    He pressed her on the bed and pillowed her soft green silk. Si Xingyu said, "I live here tonight. I don''t want to leave my woman!"


    Gu Qingzhou made a mistake in breathing.


    "Si Xingyu, you are unreasonable." Gu Qingzhou inhaled, "you will kill me! What deep hatred do I have with you? Do you toss me like this?"


    Her body was stiff and her hands gripped Si Xingyu''s arm.


    "I''ll take a nap and I''ll go before dawn." Si Xingdao.


    He will not let go.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t pull him.


    In the dimly lit room, Gu Qingzhou clenched his lips. She hated Si Xingyu very much. She hated the way she couldn''t do anything in front of him.


    She must kill him! But when he was in her bed, she was inexplicably at ease. Last night''s nightmare didn''t appear again.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    Si Xingyu never slept.


    He closed his eyes and waited for his boat to go to sleep, while he thought silently.


    Today, he talked with people from the Quartermaster department and ate in a restaurant. A modern girl wore a beautiful dress. He immediately thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    He asked the adjutant to ask where the dress was made. He learned that it was made in Italy, and Si Xingyu had sent someone to do it.


    He ate a nice dessert, thought of Gu Qingzhou, and wanted to pack it and take it back. But she was not in his other restaurant, and she couldn''t eat it when he took it back. He was a little depressed.


    Si Xingpei is not a man who is sad about spring and autumn. He can''t live without her. Naturally, he wants to imprison her around, whether she likes it or not.


    I''m a little ashamed of taking things by force recently, so I fulfilled her wish and put her in Gu residence.


    "Canoe, are you too small, or am I forcing you too hard?" Si Xingyu gently touched her little face.


    In the dark, Gu Qingzhou looks for shelter and shrinks into the arms of the secretary.


    Si Xingyu never slept.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, seeing that Gu Qingzhou slept well and had no more nightmares, Si Xingpeng quietly left Gu residence.


    Gu Qingzhou was also startled when he woke up.


    "Where''s the secretary?" She looked around the room, relieved that there was no sign of him.


    Her feet have been swollen and no fever, but the purple wound has not healed completely.


    It was bitten by a dead man. Gu Qingzhou always felt that he had some evil spirit.


    I''m so unlucky. It''s all thanks to the secretary.


    The white rose he brought last night is a very precious variety. It blooms very brightly. If you put it at home to add suspicion, you might as well take it to the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou put it in his schoolbag and took it to school.


    She put it in a vase in the supervisor''s office.


    Misslin happened to come in and said with a smile, "how do you know I like white roses?"


    She is very happy.


    The hand of giving roses has lingering fragrance. Seeing that the supervisor likes it very much, Gu Qingzhou''s mood is also a little better.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two weeks later, another major event happened in Yuecheng.


    Hongmen''s dragon head was assassinated at the wharf. Hongmen has no new successor and falls apart.


    The next day, the military government turned the wharf at Hongmen No. 6 into a special wharf for the military.


    Yan Luoshui also understood at this time: "it turns out that the marriage news between Si Xingpei and Cai Keke is not true, it''s for the wharf!"


    Knowing that Cai Keke could not marry into the military government and that no one tortured Mrs. Si, Yan Luoshui was depressed.


    This day, when Si Xingyu was mentioned, Yan Luoshui even talked about his gossip.


    Yan Family and Si family are family friends. Yan Luoshui knows the past of Si Xingyu very well.


    "Si Xingpei has been in the army since he was ten years old. You see, he is handsome and elegant in military uniform, but he is the most vulgar!" Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou has a ride or not. Listen.


    "He never dates a celebrity. If he invites a celebrity to dinner, he must put them in bed that day and throw them away the next day.


    I heard from the adjutants that in the eyes of Si Xingyu, there are only two kinds of women: those who can sleep and strangers who can''t sleep. A celebrity who dates him is like telling the world that she has betrayed herself and is willing to degenerate. " Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips turned white.


    According to Yan Luoshui, Gu Qingzhou takes her seat according to the number: she is a Geisha who can sleep.

 Chapter 96

    Yan Luoshui''s gossip made Gu Qingzhou unable to help but take his seat according to the number, and his face turned pale.


    Gu Qingzhou always knew that Si Xingpei treated her as a trick girl.


    Of course, she''s a young girl. He won''t go against his principles to eat her. At the same time, he can''t throw her away. After all, he values her and keeps her around.


    Understand and return to understand, can attend to the light boat to hear from the nearby population, it is still stinging.


    Her face was white.


    However, she often has nightmares recently. She has more insomnia and her face is pale. Yan Luoshui didn''t find her abnormality.


    Yan Luoshui continued, "Si Xingyu won''t associate with any woman. If he gets involved with him, he is mostly sold to him and will be looked down upon by others.


    I heard from Abba that Si Xingyu should marry another warlord family and make military allies. Those celebrities in Yuecheng are not the target of Si Xingyu. They tried in vain to hook him up and fly to the branches. They all lost their wives and lost their soldiers. They were in a mess. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s face is even more ugly.


    She didn''t hook up with the Secretary, but she was also embarrassed. If things were revealed, she would be even worse.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that when she turned 16, she would have different opportunities in life.


    God made a joke with her that day.


    With so many carriages, the driver hid in her carriage.


    Gu Qingzhou''s life is really bad!


    "... in a word, the Secretary''s family is not good except the governor and the old lady." Yan Luoshui concludes.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to smile. When his smile reached the corner of his lips, he couldn''t move it.


    Luoshui will not understand the suffering of Gu Qingzhou.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou continued to study and never thought about Si Xingyu.


    Yan Luoshui has a lot of opinions about the Secretary''s family and is unwilling to talk about the Secretary''s behavior.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Wednesday, after school, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui went out of the school gate and saw a man from a distance. It was actually Yan Xinnong, their adoptive father.


    Yan Xinnong is old, still tall and powerful, wearing an iron gray military uniform, standing straight beside the door with a dignified bearing.


    "Abba!" Yan Luoshui was overjoyed.


    Gu Qingzhou is also very happy.


    The two men came to Yan Xinnong. They were not only happy, but also surprised: "Dad, how can you pick us up from school?"


    Yan Xinnong was kind and said to Yan Luo watercourse, "Luoshui, Abba is not here to pick you up from school. Abba has a friend who is seriously ill. Abba wants to invite a canoe to have a look..."


    Yan Luoshui was very sensible: "seriously ill?"


    "Very powerful."


    "Then Dad, you go quickly. Don''t delay." Yanluo waterway, she knows very well that human life is vital.


    Yan Xinnong looked after Qingzhou again and wanted to ask if she would like to go.


    "Those who can invite me to see a doctor are terminally ill and have no way. Dead horses should be living horse doctors." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s so critical. Let''s go."


    Yan Xinnong nodded with satisfaction when he saw that his two daughters were so sensible.


    Gu Qingzhou got into Yan Xinnong''s car.


    Yan Xinnong didn''t smoke, the carriage was clean, and the driver drove at full speed.


    After Gu Qingzhou settled down, Yan Xinnong began to report the patient''s condition.


    "He has a high fever, his face is red and his ears are red. The hospital used a fever reducing needle, but the fever subsided more and more; he used medical alcohol to dispel the heat. After only half an hour, the high fever recurred." Yan Xinnong said, "it''s been four days since I tossed about like this. If it goes on like this, people will burn out."


    "It''s dangerous!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes." Yan Xinnong sighed.


    "Who is your friend?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Yan Xinnong said, "to be exact, it''s not my friend. It''s a person the Young Marshal met. Recently, the military government sent me to contact him on some affairs and met him..."


    Gu Qingzhou heard that he was Si Xingyu''s friend. Suddenly, his fingers stiffened and he could curl up slowly.


    "... his name is Huo Yue. He is the leader of the Green Gang." Yan Xinnong continued, "the Young Marshal took the Cai family''s Wharf, which is Huo Yue''s cooperation. In theory, it''s not a friend. It''s just collusion and sharing interests."


    Gu Qingzhou has heard the name Huo Yue many times recently.


    Because when Cai Keke mentioned Hongmen, he would mention Hongmen''s opponent, the Green Gang.


    When it comes to the Green Gang, people will talk about Huo Yue, the youngest leader of the Green Gang.


    "I know him." Gu Qingzhou said, "his sister''s name is Huo Yuanjing. She used to be a classmate in our class and then dropped out of school. The last time Luoshui was scratched on her arm, she stood up for Huo Yuanjing."


    Yan Xinnong was stunned: "is Luoshui injured?"


    Recently, Yan Xinnong was busy calculating the wharf of Hongmen. Yan Xinnong was busy in military affairs and rarely touched home. Mrs. Yan was afraid of her husband''s worry. She didn''t tell him about Yan Luoshui''s minor injury.


    "It''s all right. The skin is injured. New skin has grown, and the scar will not be left." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "Luoshui has a weak temperament. Since she met the light boat, she has a little justice and can stand out for others. It''s rare!"


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, Luoshui has been very lonely before. She doesn''t like making friends. Most of them don''t hit it off." Yan Xinnong said.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xinnong looked at the boat with relief.


    Yan Luoshui has been depressed for a long time since the Xie family left Yuecheng and realized that the third childe Xie was ruthless to her. Over the years, she has mostly stayed behind closed doors and made no friends. Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan are worried about her.


    After traveling with Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui''s heart seemed to come back to life.


    She stood out for her female classmates at school, which was unthinkable before. She used to be deaf to things outside the window.


    Yan Xinnong added, "you''re Miss Huo''s classmate. It''s fate."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou, the youngest leader of the Green Gang, is not interested in him and is not curious about him.


    Gu Qingzhou hates people who are similar to Si Xingpeng.


    She went to help treat her illness, which is the friendship of her adoptive father.


    The car soon arrived at Huo residence.


    Huo Yue has more enemies. Huo residence is heavily guarded and seems to be the second military governor''s house.


    The courtyard was quiet.


    Yan Xinnong''s car stopped. He and his adjutant walked to Huo Yue''s bedroom under the guidance of Huo''s domestic servant.


    Although Huo residence is also a garden house, the more you go inside, the more classical it is built.


    The long corridor is covered with vines and carved columns in black paint.


    The houses on both sides are old-fashioned pavilions.


    The carved windows are also inlaid with glass. The tall and majestic tangled gate and a complete set of rosewood furniture.


    "Staff Yan, are you here?" A man in his forties, like Huo Yue''s men, received Yan Xinnong and Gu Qingzhou.


    When I entered the bedroom, I was confronted by a two person high assorted spacer, which was filled with antiques, and each piece was invaluable; Behind the assorted partition, there is a 12 leaf screen with boxwood bottom, the south of the Yangtze River with beautiful smoke and water, willow branches and green paths.


    Across the screen, I saw Huo Yue''s hospital bed and the people half sitting on it. With his eyes facing each other, Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised: why does this person look so familiar?


    She stared and thought.


    The other party''s eyes moved slightly, which seemed surprised and vaguely surprised. With a twinkle in his eyes, his dark pupil became quiet, as if it was Gu Qingzhou''s illusion.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Gu Qingzhou was in a trance and suddenly remembered a person he met in the first month.


    That time, she went to the racecourse with Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan. She was hit by a child and overturned a lady''s water cup. The gentleman helped her out.


    At that time, Yan Luoshui also said that he was elegant in long clothes and should be a teacher.


    But unexpectedly, he is Huo Yue, the famous leader of the Green Gang.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Huo Yue smiled, smiling just right and dignified. "So you''re really a miracle doctor."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. Huo Yue she had heard of could hardly coincide with the man she met on the racecourse six months ago.


    One is ferocious and black, the other is elegant and gentle. People are surprised by the different appearance and interior.


    Gu Qingzhou also likes the old-fashioned slant Lapel shirt and long skirt. Therefore, the man with long shirt and cloth shoes makes her feel kind and subconsciously feel like a kind of person.


    Unexpectedly, she looked away this time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes drooped slightly. When the eyelashes of two small feather fans raised again, her surprise at the bottom of her eyes converged and zhenshu smiled.


    "I said last time that you are possessed by cold evil and show false heat. Is it true?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Xinnong was slightly surprised: "light boat, have you seen Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Yue''s eye: Oh, her name is light boat.


    Light boat is a beautiful name. I still remember Su Shi''s Poems: one leaf light boat, two oars startle the flood, clear water and sky, clear Zhanbo Ping.


    The clear picture was laid out in front of him, which was particularly harmonious with the girl.


    Huo Yue was speechless, and his high fever made his thinking slow.


    "Yes, in the first month, I went to the racecourse with Luoshui and my fifth brother. There was something trivial at that time, but Mr. Huo helped me out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong smiled: "it''s even a medical fate."


    TCM doctors pay attention to fate. If there is a medical relationship between doctors and patients, it happens that doctors are good at patients'' diseases, and patients also trust doctors wholeheartedly, which will be better and enable patients to recover as soon as possible.


    Huo Yue smiled.


    His eyes were deep, and when he smiled, he was quite elegant, but he was still gentle.


    Too much contrast makes people tremble and fear him very much.


    "Light boat, I''ll thank you for my illness." Huo Yue called her name.


    Her name sounds nice and a little beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She sat down and felt Huo Yue''s pulse first.


    Huo Yue stretched out his wrist.


    His wrist was strong and strong. He put it beside the bed. Gu Qingzhou pressed his fingers on it.


    Huo Yue looked down at her. Her fingers were thin and white, her nails were trimmed neatly, with a round radian, and her nails were pink and healthy.


    She has very thick long hair. She doesn''t wear braids like other female students, and she doesn''t cut her hair into ear length short hair.


    Her long green silk hair poured down from her shoulders and showed a light dark light, which made her lips more red, skin white and her pupils clear.


    No matter her appearance or eyes, she is free from dust and exquisite!


    Huo Yue is used to ugliness and prosperity. Now he feels that girls like crystal are rare.


    "Does she really know medicine?" Huo Yue thought.

 Chapter 97

    Huo Yue''s eyes were deep and deep. He looked at Gu Qingzhou and thought, "does she really know medicine?"


    When Gu Qingzhou saw Huo Yue on the racecourse in the first month, he rashly said that Huo Yue was ill and asked Huo Yue to see a doctor.


    Huo Yue really went. He cherished his life so much that the doctors said that Huo Yue was healthy. Huo Yue was also funny at that time: he was stunned and believed a child''s words.


    But in the past six months, Huo Yue''s heat dryness has become more serious, especially his limbs. He wishes he could often soak in cold water.


    Gu Qingzhou said that Huo Yue was cold evil.


    But Huo Yue''s symptoms were really fever. He was feverish all over.


    Half a month ago, Huo Yue and Si Xingyu conspired successfully to kill Cai Longtou of Hongmen and seize the wharf of Hongmen.


    Later, half of the wharf in Yuecheng will be owned by Si Xingyi and half by Huo Yue.


    At that time, they were happy. They reveled in a club. Huo Yue played with a girl in the swimming pool.


    He was so greedy for the cool that he spent two hours in the swimming pool.


    When he came back, he began to have a low fever.


    The low fever was intermittent. He asked for medical medicine from time to time. Until five days ago, his low fever turned to high fever.


    Both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine have been invited, so far there is nothing to do.


    Even at this moment, Huo Yue is still in a high fever. He is very hot and uncomfortable.


    Outsiders can''t see it.


    Even if he was ill, Huo Yue kept his calm and introverted, and his emotions were not exposed.


    Gu Qingzhou was feeling his pulse when suddenly a figure wearing high heels came in.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was Huo Yuanjing and turned to have a look. Since the fight, Huo Yuanjing has dropped out of school and stayed at home. Gu Qingzhou really wants to know her recent situation.


    But I saw a woman in a light red cheongsam embroidered with a hundred willow picture Yuanbao lapel and entered the house.


    This woman is very fashionable. Her cheongsam is split in the middle, revealing half of her round and slender legs. She is wearing glass socks, high heels, thick bangs and fluffy curly hair.


    Graceful figure and graceful style.


    Not Huo Yuanjing.


    "This is my aunt." Huo Yue explained to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed. She thought it was Huo Yuanjing who turned back. As a result, it''s just my aunt. It''s like she cares about other people''s housework. Now it''s very untimely.


    She called aunt Sheng, turned her head and continued to feel her pulse. If nothing happened, she covered up her embarrassment.


    Huo Yue looked at Gu Qingzhou and couldn''t help laughing. He thought she was really interesting, more interesting than many girls.


    Maybe it''s because she pretends to be mature, not artificial, but very calm!


    The aunt''s name is Mei Ying.


    As soon as she entered the door, Aunt Mei''s eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    When Huo Yue was a teenager, he went to Yuecheng from his hometown to make a living. At that time, there was an old man selling baked cakes. He often used baked cakes to help Huo Yue.


    After the old man''s daughter grew up, she couldn''t bear hardships. She didn''t want to work as a female worker in the factory. She had to go to the sea to be a dancer. I heard that she made money in this way.


    The old man often cried and said he was sorry for his ancestors and his dead old wife.


    Huo Yue gained power later. Thinking of the old man who burned cakes for him, he sent someone to find him.


    The old man was very ill and said that his daughter never came back to see him again.


    "I haven''t seen her for years. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. Huo boy, help uncle a find her. Uncle a still has more than 20 yuan under the bed. Take it to her and let her have food." Said the old man on his deathbed.


    Huo Yue found Mei Ying.


    Mei Ying is very degenerate. It''s not a climate to be a dancer. Huo Yue takes her away and becomes an aunt.


    He promised uncle a that Mei Ying would have dinner.


    Mei Ying is his only aunt.


    Mei Ying is jealous and arrogant. Huo Yue thinks of her father''s saving grace and tolerates it.


    "Didn''t you say you hired a doctor? Why did you get a little girl? Is this a pulse or a bone?" My aunt asked sour.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said sternly, "shut up!"


    Mei Ying was still afraid of Huo Yue. Seeing that Huo Yue was in awe, she also held back her anger.


    She looks at Gu Qingzhou. Although she is young, she is somewhat charming. She will certainly not be a good thing in the future!


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about her. He continued to feel his pulse and looked at Huo Yue''s tongue coating.


    After feeling the pulse, she affirmed: "Mr. Huo, I diagnosed it six months ago. In traditional Chinese medicine, your disease is called ''true winter vacation fever''.


    When the cold evil in the body reaches the extreme, it has no right to decay. The body itself will fight, so it has a fever. Although you are a very hot phase, your pulse is huge and incoherent. You can''t press it again. It''s really cold.


    You have cold in your body, but the doctor gives you cold medicine according to the heat disease, which adds cold to the cold, so it gradually intensifies from dry heat in the intestines and stomach to low fever, and then from low fever to high fever.


    If we delay any longer, I''m afraid that the immortal Luo will not be able to return to heaven. "


    Huo Yue was surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou is right. The more he takes medicine, the more serious his condition becomes.


    What he showed was "false heat". The medicine used by the doctor to dispel heat was cool, which aggravated his true cold.


    "If you believe me, I''ll give you a prescription to dispel the cold. With some warm medicine, you can recover within ten days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    His Aunt Mei Ying heard it, and immediately shouted at a high voice, "do you want to prescribe warm and cold medicine for the master? Are you crazy? Don''t you see that the master is having a fever? Are you a spy sent by the Cai family of Hongmen?"


    My Aunt Mei Ying was scared to death when she heard that Gu Qingzhou wanted to use warm medicine to treat Huo Yue who was having a fever.


    Everyone knows that fever is treated with cool medicine, such as raw gypsum and bamboo Ru; For cold diseases, use warm and hot drugs, such as aconite and dried ginger.


    But Gu Qingzhou actually used warm medicine to treat people with fever. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    Mei Ying pointed to Gu Qingzhou and said anxiously to Huo Yue, "Sir, look at her. She doesn''t even have enough teeth. What disease will she see!


    There are tens of thousands of prescriptions and pulse tables in traditional Chinese medicine. How many are she familiar with when she is so young? She just heard that you have been ill for a long time, so she took the wrong side of the sword and gambled your life!


    Sir, we depend on you for dinner. What should we do if you have something wrong? I''m more anxious when you''re sick, but you can''t rush to see a doctor. Listen to the nonsense of anyone! "


    The aunt''s words were like splashing beads and crackling, which confused everyone.


    Huo Yue''s deep eyes sank.


    "Get out!" Huo Yue drank low.


    The aunt refused and insisted, "Sir, I can''t watch you get killed!"


    Say, will cry out.


    The aunt, who has been rolling in the wind and moon market for seven or eight years, is a philistine.


    She is the woman of Huo yue''en. Huo Yue is the one who fights for the money of mien. Every time his aunt pours, Huo Yue avoids her and never uses family law against her.


    He is not incompetent in managing the back house, but there is only such an aunt in the back house, and he is unwilling to control it.


    Now the aunt is making trouble in front of general staff Yan, and Huo Yue''s eyes are gloomy and cold.


    When he wanted to get angry, Yan Xinnong comforted him: "aunt, I''m the general staff of the military government. Entrusted by the young commander, I came to see Huo Longtou.


    Although Miss Gu is young, she is a famous teacher. My wife and the old lady of the Secretary of the military government were also cured by Miss Gu.


    In case of a mistake, the military government will decide for you. You don''t have to worry. "


    "How to decide? Can the military government compensate me?" The aunt''s voice was sharper. "Who knows what your military government is worried about!"


    Her eyes slipped, and her aunt''s words became more and more mean: "is it the conspiracy of the military government to kill our master?"


    Her words became more and more ugly.


    Master told Gu Qingzhou that he would relieve the spiritual suffering in the world with great compassion.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand this before.


    Now, in the face of her aunt''s unreasonable pickiness, she is trying to leave. At this time, I just understood what master meant by "the heart of great kindness".


    The doctor is so difficult!


    Gu Qingzhou''s clear eyes added a bit of darkness and impatience.


    "Get out!" Huo Yue''s voice was lower, as low as the clouds before the storm. "Now I''m telling you to get out of the house. If you say one more word, you''ll get out of Huo''s house!"


    The aunt was frightened.


    "Sir, have you been captured by this goblin?" My aunt cried.


    The servant beside Huo Yue hurriedly pulled away the crying aunt.


    As soon as she left, Yan Xinnong and Gu Qingzhou were relieved.


    Huo Yue''s fever seems to be more serious.


    Huo Yue was very angry when his aunt made such a fuss. Over the years, he supported his aunt in fine clothes and food, but never stepped into her door and tolerated and connived at her.


    She was a very fashionable person when she played cards and went shopping. Unexpectedly, she caused him such a great embarrassment in Huo Yue''s illness.


    "Don''t be angry, sir." Gu Qingzhou comforted him in a soft voice, "it''s important for my body. Maybe you should consider what my aunt said. After all, I''m still a child and lack of experience."


    Huo Yue had a low fever for half a month and a high fever for four or five days. He knew that if he delayed for another day or two, his life would be gone.


    He rolled over in the shadow of the sword and beat down the rivers and mountains of the Green Gang. He is more cruel than anyone. Is he going to die in the hands of the disease?


    That''s ironic!


    "Light boat, please give me a prescription. My life is in your hands. I don''t doubt you!" Huo Yue said.


    In a word, it seems that the warm current fills Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    Doctors are not sages. People have all seven emotions and six desires. Words of trust and warmth are always better than sarcasm.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll give you a simple prescription. You take two doses first. After burning, I''ll give you some self-cultivation prescriptions." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou prescribed a prescription: Ginseng three money, aconite five money, dried ginger five money, licorice two money.


    "These are all medicines for tonifying middle school and expelling cold. They are warm and sweating." Gu Qingzhou said, "you send someone to fry it. You should wait until it''s cold before taking it. Remember!"


    Huo Yue nodded and handed the prescription to the steward at home.


    "Don''t disturb your recuperation. We''ll go back first and I''ll come back tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou said, "after school."


    Huo Yue asked someone to send them.

 Chapter 98

    After giving Huo Yue a prescription, Gu Qingzhou and his adoptive father Yan Xinnong go back.


    It''s already dark. The Huo residence is brightly lit all the way. The green trees under the street lights are like emerald leaves.


    Yan Xinnong was in a bad mood and comforted Gu Qingzhou on the way: "the aunt didn''t see it. When huoyue recovers, I''ll say a few more words and ask her to make an apology to you."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "adoptive father, I don''t care at all."


    The patient''s family members were anxious, and Gu Qingzhou was young. It was also human nature for the people mentioned by her aunt, although Gu Qingzhou was very embarrassed at that time.


    Yan Xinnong was gratified: "light boat, you have the style of a great doctor. With a successor like you, the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine cannot be broken."


    In recent decades, with the spread of Western learning to the East, Chinese people have increasingly criticized traditional Chinese medicine and criticized traditional Chinese medicine for nothing.


    Previously, it was the darkest day of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When everyone in traditional Chinese medicine called for fighting, Gu Qingzhou''s superb medical skills, but there was no grievance and resentment. She treated the disease calmly and still kept in mind the rules and medical ethics of her ancestors, which made Yan Xinnong feel valuable.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue''s side, after prescribing the prescription, his trusted steward went to decoct the medicine himself.


    Aunt Mei Ying was still worried. She went to see it in person when she decocted the medicine and complained to the steward: "I''m really afraid of an accident to the master."


    Gu Qingzhou is a woman.


    Mei Ying herself is a woman. She knows that women have a low status. Many times, those who look down on women and abuse women are women.


    "Although the chief medical officer is not very old, the chief medical officer is not very good." Steward.


    Mei Ying said nothing but them and snorted coldly.


    The steward has a higher status than Mei Ying, and Mei Ying doesn''t dare to be lenient in front of the steward.


    She thought she had to find another doctor.


    The method of Western medicine is useless. It has been tried. Medicine and drops are ineffective. It still depends on traditional Chinese medicine. When it comes to saving lives, the Chinese people will never forget the traditional Chinese medicine they abandoned.


    "It''s just a little girl. My Lord is eager to survive. He was cheated by that little girl!" Mei Ying Leng hum.


    After a bowl of medicine is boiled and cooled, take care of the trouble and give it to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue drank it in one gulp.


    My aunt was frightened.


    "Sir, is it all right?" Mei Ying couldn''t hold back and said aloud.


    "Ask your aunt to go out." Huo Yue didn''t look at her. He was very cold and said to the steward.


    Mei Ying knew that Huo Yue was angry.


    When Huo Yue was angry, Mei Ying didn''t dare to touch the mold and immediately became silent.


    Mei Ying refused to go and had to stay with Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue didn''t have the strength to argue with her and let her accompany her.


    Huo Yue drank the medicine prescribed by Gu Qingzhou. There was nothing at that time, but later in the night, Huo Yue suddenly woke up.


    He was cold all over.


    The weather at the end of May was warm and slightly hot, but Huo Yue trembled with cold, and his teeth made a noise, as if he fell into the ice cellar in the cold winter.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" The aunt slept with her on the small couch next to her. The movement of Huo Yue startled her.


    "Cold..." Huo Yue was cold all over.


    The aunt was scared to death: "it''s terrible, go and ask for a doctor!"


    The master will be killed by the military government!


    Huo Yue woke up in the middle of the night, shivering all over.


    He shivered so badly that his teeth couldn''t close. The sudden noise shocked his aunt and the steward.


    "I said that the goblin was sent by the military government to kill the master!" The aunt cried anxiously, "what should I do? Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    "Aunt, I''ve called. The doctor will come in a minute." The steward is also anxious.


    Huo Yue was not so clear at this time. He just felt cold and piercing.


    Gu Qingzhou said that her medicine is warm and can cause sweating.


    Where is sweating now?


    Huo Yue had a low fever and a high fever for more than half a month. He was weak and shivered again. He was sweating on his forehead and his body looked like chaff.


    "How cold!" A man of iron and steel, even if he stabs a knife into his flesh and doesn''t frown, now he says it''s very cold.


    How cold is it that Huo Yue can''t hold up?


    The steward is also a little afraid. I''m afraid my aunt is right. It''s too rash for the staff of the military government to bring such a little girl to treat her illness!


    "Sir, the doctor will come soon." The steward said anxiously.


    Half an hour later, two Western doctors came to the church hospital.


    "I have said many times that traditional Chinese medicine is a liar. Why use traditional Chinese medicine?" The western medicine in the church hospital was distressed, "if you do this, you will kill Mr. Huo!"


    "Yes, people who believe in traditional Chinese medicine now are stupid! Even the government is about to ban traditional Chinese medicine, forbid traditional Chinese medicine to run schools and cut off the transmission of traditional Chinese medicine. It can be seen that traditional Chinese medicine destroys people deeply!" Another Western doctor answered.


    They are all Chinese. They studied in the United States at a young age, studied western medicine for six years, and returned to the church hospital in Yuecheng. They hate Chinese medicine more than foreign doctors.


    This is not forgetting their roots, but they really think that traditional Chinese medicine is a disadvantage and a bad habit.


    "If Mr. Huo has three advantages and two disadvantages, we can''t guarantee it!" A doctor said, "please ask your aunt and the steward to make a certificate."


    "Guys, stop talking. It''s important to give the master medicine quickly!" The steward is patient and comforting.


    Dr. Huo wants to give two shots.


    The treatment plan is still the same as before.


    Huo Yue remembered the girl''s face. Her bright eyes are calm and confident. As early as six months ago, she concluded Huo Yue''s illness.


    She said that after drinking two patches of medicine, she would come back for further consultation.


    "Let... Let them go... And then decoct the medicine!" Huo Yue''s teeth trembled and he was in charge.


    "Master, this is not good. This medicine has broken you. You can''t toss about any more." The steward almost knelt in front of Huo Yue.


    The aunt also cried: "Sir, you don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine anymore! You don''t care about yourself and me! Sir, you have no future so far. If you give up, who will you give this great family property to?"


    Huo Yue has thought about these problems thousands of times.


    Aunt''s reminder can''t cause ripples in Huo Yue''s heart.


    Two Western doctors also advised: "Huo Longtou, you should believe in science, western medicine is science!"


    "Western medicine can protect human health. Traditional Chinese medicine is metaphysical, and there is no way to really treat diseases, Huo Longtou!"


    Huo Yue tightly covered the quilt, bit his teeth, enunciated clearly and said to the steward, "send the doctor back, decoct medicine for me and make a stove to keep warm!"


    "No, I can''t listen to you this time!" The aunt wiped tears hard and said to the two doctors, "the master is ill and confused. Hold him down and give him an injection!"


    The steward doesn''t look at Huo Yue.


    This time, the confidant is on the side of my aunt. If you drink that medicine again, the master will really die.


    Huo Yue saw that he was helpless and too weak to argue. He took out his grab from under the pillow at the head of the bed.


    When the bullet was loaded, Huo Yue shot at the top of the bed.


    A loud noise made everyone''s ears numb.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    Aunt and doctors suddenly added fear to their eyes and subconsciously wanted to run.


    "Decoct the medicine!" Huo Yue trembled his teeth and said, "Whoever says one more word, the next bullet will hit whose head!"


    My aunt dare not say any more.


    Doctors avoid it.


    Only the steward said, "Sir, I''ll give orders now!"


    My aunt and two doctors went out to lie down.


    The doctor said to his aunt, "prepare for the afterlife. If you prepare early, you can give the master a flush of joy!"


    The aunt burst into tears.


    Finished, the master will be killed by that little demon!


    The steward went to decoct the medicine, moved out the heater used in winter, burned Silver Charcoal and sent it to Huo Yue''s room.


    On the night of early summer, the fragrance of tea plums bursts, the sound of singing in the corner, and Huo Yue, wrapped in a thick quilt, is baking.


    The fire warmed the room.


    The steward was sweating for a while.


    Huo Yue''s shivering seemed to be relieved. He finally dared to stretch out his hand from the quilt, and his teeth trembled uncontrollably.


    The aunt has been sent back to her room.


    At this moment, my aunt may think about the future. The gang has no human feelings. Once Huo Yue dies, the new leader will not let go of Huo Yue''s wife and concubine.


    "Don''t blame me for being reckless." Huo Yue said to the trusted steward, "I know. I have a fever for a long time and suddenly shiver today. It''s not a bad thing. It should be a sign of a good thing. If I give another injection, I''m afraid the sign of this good thing will be cut off."


    "Sir, do you really believe that Miss Gu?" The steward was surprised.


    "Yan Xinnong dare not lie to me. Miss Gu has indeed cured his wife''s persistent disease. I met Miss Gu six months ago and she predicted my condition at that time. I believe her on this point." Huo Yue said.


    The servant fried the medicine and let it cool, then brought it to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue drank it.


    He thought he would shiver again.


    As a result, he covered the back of the quilt, a little hot and sweat came out.


    He''s not cold anymore.


    It''s only two o''clock in the morning.


    If he doesn''t repeat at dawn, Huo Yue thinks his disease may be getting better.


    He was overjoyed.


    At dawn, the steward hurried to find his Aunt Mei Ying: "aunt, aunt..."


    Mei Ying didn''t take off her clothes. She lay directly on the bed. When she heard the cry, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She knows that the master is gone!


    Mei Ying wept like rain, and she didn''t know where to go next.


    Huo Yue never slept with her, but he gave her rich clothes and food and wealth. Mei Ying complained a few years ago and is used to it now.


    Huo Yue died just after a good life. Mei Ying felt that her life was too hard.


    "My Lord!" Mei Ying burst into tears as she opened the door.


    "Aunt, don''t howl. The master''s fever is gone!" The steward shouted and interrupted Mei Ying''s crying.


    Mei Ying burst into tears, stuck in her throat and looked at the steward in amazement: "you... What did you say?"


    "The master''s fever is gone, aunt!" The steward was overjoyed. "The master''s condition is about to recover!"


    Mei Ying was stunned and the whole person was stunned.


    Last night, he was still in a cold sweat and looked half dead. The doctors made him happy to prepare the coffin. How did he get rid of his fever and come back to life?


    He hasn''t really got rid of his fever for half a month!


    Is the goblin surnamed Gu really good at medicine?


    Mei Ying should have been happy, but now her heart was greatly shocked. The whole person was stunned and unbelievable.


    Master, I''m cured by the goblin surnamed gu!

 Chapter 99

    After Gu Qingzhou wrote the prescription, he went to school normally and never went to Huo residence again.


    At the beginning of June, the supervisor issued a brand-new school uniform. The sky blue skirt reached the knee, revealing the young and soft legs of the girls.


    "The skirt of the canoe seems shorter." Yan Luoshui pointed to Gu Qingzhou.


    Her skirt is above the knee, revealing a small part of her thigh. It is white and slender, like a blooming lotus.


    A female student exclaimed, "it''s better to be shorter. I''ll cut it too. It''s very beautiful!"


    In the dressing room, superintendent mishlin made a voice to stop the lively and beautiful female students: "no, the school stipulates that the school skirt can''t be over the knee."


    Turning to look after the boat, "the boat is the size handed in at the beginning of school. Now the skirt is short and you are tall."


    Gu Qingzhou has reached the age of 16. She is ashamed that she hasn''t told the public that she hasn''t come to the moon yet.


    A girl will still grow tall before she comes to the moon.


    Almost all the senior girls have menarche. Even if they are tall, they only grow a little. They only care about the canoe and grow very fast.


    The supervisor looked at Gu Qingzhou''s skirt. It was shorter, but it was surprisingly exquisite and beautiful. A long leg was white and thin.


    "Make do with the light boat first. I''ll report to the school tomorrow and change your size." Missling road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When she went out, many female students were watching her, which embarrassed Gu Qingzhou as if she were not wearing clothes.


    The old school uniform had been taken away, and she didn''t change her clothes with her.


    Fortunately, misslin loved her very much and borrowed a coat to cover her leg.


    After school, the Huo family''s car was waiting outside the school.


    "Miss Gu, the master''s fever is gone today!" It was Huo Yue''s steward who came to pick up Gu Qingzhou. He was happy to show Gu Qingzhou the situation first.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou is not surprised.


    The steward said again, "please go to the follow-up clinic, don''t you delay your business?"


    "I''m fine, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou transferred Yi and explained to Yan Luoshui, "I''m going to have a follow-up visit."


    "Be careful." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Luoshui also wanted to ask whether Gu Qingzhou saw Huo Yuanjing when he went to Huo''s house.


    Huo Yuanjing is out of school, and Yan Luoshui is very concerned about her recent situation.


    But I thought Huo Yue was still ill. It was not appropriate to say these little girls'' words now. Yan Luoshui held back and asked Gu Qingzhou to go quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car.


    The boy and driver who followed the car secretly aimed at her legs.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and hurriedly covered it with his coat.


    The skirt is not particularly short, but Gu Qingzhou''s legs are very good-looking. However, these people of the Green Gang are all mixed and don''t know how to behave. They can''t pull out their eyes when they see women and don''t know how to converge.


    At Huo''s house, Huo Yue has got up.


    Huo Yue wore a long blue gray summer cloth shirt, black wide leg pants and a pair of plain cloth shoes. His temples were neatly trimmed, the collar of his long shirt was snug, and his slender hands drank hot water with a cup.


    "Here comes the canoe?" He put down his tea cup. His deep eyes were filled with heat. Some glittering and translucent disappeared immediately. He looked at Gu Qingzhou gently and gracefully.


    Gu Qingzhou came over and sat on the opposite chair.


    She simply tied her clothes on her legs. Seeing Huo Yue puzzled, Gu Qingzhou explained, "my new school uniform, my skirt is too short."


    Huo Yue smiled and said to the steward, "go and get a suit of clothes for Miss Gu."


    "No, no, I''ll go back after reading it." Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "it''s getting late."


    She looked at Huo Yue a few times and said, "have you got rid of your fever?"


    Huo Yue nodded without concealing his gratitude.


    Only the sick know how valuable a doctor is!


    Huo Yue has been ill for half a month, suffering physically and mentally. It tastes like baking on a fire.


    All doctors, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, think Huo Yue is a fever. The more he treats it, the more serious it becomes. Only Gu Qingzhou knows that it is cold evil.


    Gu Qingzhou is not going to the clinic, but saving lives.


    She saved Huo Yue''s life!


    When Gu Qingzhou drank the medicine, Huo Yue had an attack at that time. The cold evil hidden in his body came out. He fought hard and was no longer hot.


    Then, he defied all opinions and even did not hesitate to use a gun and drank the second paste.


    When I get up in the morning, my fever goes away.


    At dusk, there was no fever, which had never happened before.


    When Huo Yue just got sick, he also drank medicine to reduce his fever, but it won''t take more than three hours. He will have a low fever again, intermittently.


    Now, it''s almost twelve hours.


    Huo Yue''s limbs still feel cold occasionally. The evil heat has disappeared. He knows that he has recovered.


    Next, he just needs to recuperate.


    "Qingzhou, you saved my life. I, Huo Yue, have always attached importance to righteousness. You will be the benefactor of the Green Gang in the future." Huo Yue sighed, "thank you!"


    "The doctor''s duty, Huo Longtou is too flattering." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I''ll take your pulse again?"


    Huo Yue nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and sat next to Huo Yue.


    When she felt the pulse, the slanted shirt on her leg fell off. It was indeed a long white leg with snow skin. Her legs were straight and thin.


    Her hands are also white and soft.


    Huo Yue looked at her. Her drooping eyelashes were thick and her thin lips were particularly tender.


    At the age of 16 or 17, Gu Qingzhou has never learned the dress of a girl in the city. She is plain and looks smaller. She looks like a flower in bud and is incredibly tender.


    Tender and white skin, lips as soft and red as petals, delicate jaw, tall saixue''s neck, exquisite clavicle


    Huo Yue saw that he was distracted and quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Young girls are a little green and astringent. It''s rare to be as lovely as her.


    "Are you Si Mu''s fiancee?" Huo Yue suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully felt his pulse. Hearing the words "fiancee", he nodded vaguely and said, "yes."


    "How old are you? Why are you engaged so soon?" Huo Yue asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it''s a baby kiss. I made it when I was born."


    Huo Yue flashed a bit of broken awn at the bottom of his eyes, the eye waves moved slightly, and then quickly gathered away.


    He remained silent.


    After feeling his pulse, Gu Qingzhou lifted his eyes, which were quiet but bright, and fell on Huo Yue''s face.


    The girl looks straight into people''s eyes when she speaks, calm and confident.


    "I''ll take the prescription I prescribed for three days and paste it twice a day. I''ll halve the dosage." Gu Qingzhou said, "after eating, I''ll come back for a follow-up visit."


    I''ll see you again


    Huo Yue felt relieved when he heard this, and the heart lake slipped a ripple.


    "OK, thank you." Huo Yue smiled.


    He sent a car to take Gu''s boat home.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Huo Yue took the prescription and asked people to grab and decoct the medicine.


    Sitting alone in front of the bed, the warm night wind in June, like a gentle veil, gently stirred the broken hair in front of his forehead, and Huo Yue''s mind fluctuated.


    It happened that his most trusted steward, Xi Jiu, entered the house.


    "Bring me a mirror." Huo Yue suddenly said.


    Xi Jiu didn''t understand. He still looked for a Western mirror and handed it to Huo Yue.


    The lights are luxuriant. The man in the mirror has a handsome face, wide forehead, high nose, bright eyes, thin lips, firm jaw curve, and a good integration of man''s dignity and beauty.


    Huo Yue is a very handsome man. He is handsome and resolute.


    Xi Jiu didn''t know what happened to the master today. He stood beside him and asked, "Sir, how do you feel?"


    He asked Huo Yue about his illness.


    "Feeling?" Huo Yue touched his face and sighed, "I seem too old."


    Xijiu was stunned.


    The 29 year old leader of the Green Gang is an unprecedented young man. He has made great contributions to Huo Yue. I''m afraid no one can surpass him.


    Just like him, still feel old?


    "How can you be old?" Xi Jiu didn''t understand. "The master is the most young and promising."


    Huo Yue put down his Western mirror, his eyes were quiet and quiet, and said after a long time: "it''s still too old. A tree of pear flowers presses the Begonia and wastes others in vain. Forget it!"


    Xi Jiu has never read a book and doesn''t understand what Huo Yue is talking about.


    Huo Yue didn''t expect him to understand.


    Some things don''t need to be understood, but they are cumbersome.


    Gu Qingzhou is Huo Yue''s benefactor. She saved Huo Yue''s life. That''s enough.


    There is a pond in Huo residence, in which the pavilion is erected. The setting sun is slanting and the wave shadow is beautiful. The pond is full of green duckweeds wandering. It seems that they have approved a brocade. The water waves are more and more emerald and clear.


    The Begonia trees on the bank have lush flowers and cold petals.


    Mei Ying, Huo Yue''s aunt, sat in the pavilion and looked at the gate in the distance. Gu Qingzhou''s car left.


    She deliberately waited here and dared not go to Huo Yue''s room.


    Mei Ying tries her best to stop Gu Qingzhou from treating Huo Yue. She is asking for nothing to see Huo Yue now.


    "She really cured the master''s disease!" Mei Ying held a handkerchief in her hand and clenched it tightly.


    She''s a little worried.


    Mei Ying''s mind is often not on business. What she is worried about now has nothing to do with Huo Yue''s illness, but another thing.


    Mei Ying has been with Huo Yue for four years, but Huo Yue has never slept with her.


    Huo Yue is very particular about looking for women. He won''t sleep until the other party can please him.


    So over the years, Huo Yue spent a lot of time living alone. He would rather be absent than excessive.


    He doesn''t like Mei Ying. Even if he makes her an aunt, Huo Yue provides for her in fine clothes and food, but doesn''t touch her.


    Mei Ying hates him for that.


    Huo Yue once upon a time, there were several women, all fashionable, with curly hair and foreign skirts.


    But six months ago, he suddenly found a girl with noodles in clear soup. The girl is somewhat similar to Gu Qingzhou, especially her long hair.


    However, not long ago, Huo Yue took her out to dinner and was shot dead. The girl was shot in the head and died miserably in the hotel.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou has cured Huo Yue, which is similar to Huo Yue''s recent taste. Huo Yue happens to have no one around him. Mei Ying is really worried that Huo Yue will take a fancy to her and marry her in.


    "My dead uncle just gave the master some baked cakes, so the master was willing to marry me as his aunt; the little bitch cured the master''s stubborn disease and saved the master''s life. Will the master marry her as his wife?" Mei Ying guessed bitterly.


    Although Huo Yue kills people like hemp, he values friendship.


    Mei Ying is now the only hostess of Huo residence. She doesn''t want Huo Yue to marry a wife and have a woman suppress her.


    "... I thought the little bitch was going to kill the master. Even if I knew, she really had medical skills!" Mei Ying was still very surprised at the thought.

 Chapter 100

    Mei Ying has always wanted to care about the medical skills of the canoe.


    She was so surprised.


    It''s amazing that a little girl has far better medical skills than many famous doctors.


    "There are so many capable and different people in this world. Sometimes it''s really surprising!" Mei Ying sighed.


    She was worried that Huo Yue took a fancy to Gu Qingzhou and married Gu Qingzhou as his wife. Gu Qingzhou would crush her at that time; At the same time, she does not deny the power of Gu Qingzhou.


    Meiying has seen such a divine doctor for the first time!


    "No, she can''t confuse the master!" Mei Ying''s heart wandered.


    She wants to maintain her position as the only hostess of Huo residence. She must not let Gu Qingzhou close to Huo Yue.


    It is not only Mei Ying, aunt of Gu Qingzhou, but also Xijiu, a confidant of Huo Yue, who marvels at Gu Qingzhou''s excellent medical skills.


    "My Lord, Miss Gu''s medical skill is amazing! Do you think the legendary ancient doctors are just like Miss Gu?" Tin nine.


    The ancient miraculous doctors in the medical books are all doctors who can cure all kinds of diseases, give birth to white bones and bring the dead back to life. Xi Jiu often felt exaggerated. It was a rumor until he saw Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills!


    Xijiu watched Huo Yue get sick with his own eyes.


    Huo Yue has been suffering from fever for half a year, and Xi Jiu has seen it with his own eyes.


    All doctors believed that it was a fever. Xijiu didn''t doubt it, nor did Huo Yue. But when Gu Qingzhou said it was a cold disease, Xijiu was startled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are too shocking. If Huo Yue was not determined and believed in her, I''m afraid Huo Yue would hardly recover at this time.


    "She''s great." When Huo Yue mentioned the girl, something strange always flashed in his heart.


    It''s not just today, but the first month falls on the racetrack.


    That day, she looked up at Huo Yue. Her eyes were quiet, and her eyes were so clear that they were light blue, like a cloudless blue dome, vast and pure.


    His father and his wife, Huo Tianyue, left the family a few days after he was a child, and his father and wife, Huo Tianyue, smoked opium.


    Their mother and son are very poor. Their mother supports Huo Yue by selling words. Others see him with contempt or sympathy; Then he slowly prospered. He saw flattery, fear, or anger.


    He has never seen eyes like Gu Qingzhou, quiet and equal. When she looked at Huo Yue, she only saw a person who was equal to her.


    There was no desire in her eyes. She was not afraid of Huo Yue and didn''t want to get anything from Huo Yue.


    From then on, Huo Yue remembered her, even to the point of never forgetting her.


    "Don''t say she''s so young. Even an old man with a big beard doesn''t have such good medical skills." Xijiu sighed again, "she is really a miracle doctor!"


    "Seeing her illness, she can really be regarded as a miracle doctor." Huo Yue said.


    Suddenly, Huo Yue had a sense of honor, as if his people were so powerful.


    Compared with Gu Qingzhou, those doctors who had been invited before claimed to have studied western science, just like waste!


    Gu''s boat set them off even more incompetent.


    "... you are going to send a thank-you gift to Yan Xinnong and Si Xingpei, and then a medical fee to Miss Gu." Huo Yue said.


    After a pause, Huo Yue said again, "forget it, Miss Gu''s clinic doesn''t need you. Go first."


    Xijiudao is.


    Three days later, it was Gu Qingzhou''s weekend.


    After having breakfast, Gu Qingzhou changed into a set of moon white medium sleeved oblique Lapel shirt, with thin silk embroidered with broken branches and begonias, and charming flowers haunting her.


    She also wore a moon white pleated skirt that reached her ankles.


    Snow silk and black hair set off the pure and meaningful of the girl''s dust.


    When she went downstairs, she went to the stairs on the second floor. Gu Qingzhou heard Qin Zheng crying: "Sir, please send someone to find Wei Wei!"


    "Still looking for her?" Gu Guizhang was angry.


    The pregnant fourth aunt was too involved and didn''t know what to say. Gu Guizhang''s anger went down a little.


    Gu Qingzhou thought to himself: Qin Zheng should have paid the blood for the fourth aunt.


    Qin Zheng is such a greedy person. Now she uses the money to buy siyitai, which also indicates that siyitai has become her strong enemy and will have to kill herself in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs quietly.


    In the living room, the second aunt is sitting too. She is reading a newspaper to see what plays and movies are on today.


    "Second aunt, I''ll go out and ask my father when I look back. You can take me to answer." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second aunt said, "OK."


    Then she asked Gu Qingzhou, "is Miss Qingzhou going to the Secretary''s house or Yan''s house? When the master asks, I also want to answer."


    "Go to Yan''s house." Gu Qingzhou lied.


    She went to Huo residence to see Huo Yue again.


    By the time he arrived at Huo residence, Huo Yue had almost recovered and was in high spirits.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s clothes, Huo Yue''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Like him, Gu Qingzhou likes old-fashioned clothes and clothes. It''s a bit of fate for no reason.


    Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse. After that, he said, "the cold evil in your body is almost cleared. You don''t have to take medicine in the future. After all, medicine is three kinds of poison. I''ll give you a warm and nourishing diet prescription. You can eat it every day if you like it or not, as you like."


    Huo Yue nodded.


    "When you cook, you put five dollars of longan meat and one dollar of American ginseng in the rice and cook it together. This recipe is called Yuling ointment. The longan meat is hot. It is slightly mixed with cold American ginseng to replenish qi and blood, nourish the heart and kidney." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The recipe of this food therapy is very simple. Huo Yue wrote it down.


    After seeing the doctor, seeing that Huo Yue is 80% better, Gu Qingzhou is ready to get up and leave.


    "Canoe, please sit down. I have another word to say." Huo Yue said.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    Huo Yue likes Begonia.


    His yard is made of old-fashioned carved window lattice inlaid with new-style glass.


    When the window is half open and the bead curtain is slightly hung, you can see the Xifu Begonia in the courtyard, with straight posture and clusters of green leaves.


    After the flowering period, the ground is covered with fallen flowers, like a layer of brocade.


    He sat in the backlight and looked at the boat. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Qingzhou, you cured my illness and will be the benefactor of the Green Gang in the future. Here''s the money!" Huo Yue said.


    He took out a small box and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up. It was a boxwood box painted with red lacquer Begonia flowers. The four corners were wrapped in brass and decorated with a delicate small lock.


    The small lock is an old-fashioned flat carved flower lock, made of brass and heavy.


    "This box is so exquisite." Gu Qingzhou praised.


    Huo Yue''s lips moved slightly, and she knew she would like such a small box.


    Open the box and immediately it''s a big yellow croaker.


    The gold bar of big yellow croaker is twelve and one, and its value is ten times that of small yellow croaker.


    Gu Qingzhou has saved three small yellow croakers, enough for her and Li Ma to have enough food and clothing for seven or eight years.


    And this big yellow croaker is enough to take care of the living expenses of Qingzhou and Li Ma for more than 20 years.


    For Gu Qingzhou, this is a huge sum of money.


    She stood up in embarrassment and said, "Lord Huo, I''m a doctor. My master often said that a doctor should have no desire and no desire. If he knew I asked for a lot of money, he would drive me out of the school. I can''t!"


    She was quite shocked.


    Where is this money for diagnosis? Obviously, I want to buy the hospital?


    Lord Huo smiled and motioned her to sit down.


    "It''s your medical ethics not to ask for heavy money. But you didn''t ask for the money, but I took the initiative to thank you." Huo Yue''s eyes were quiet. "Light boat, you saved my life. I don''t like to owe you."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    The four eyes were opposite. Huo Yue insisted and Gu Qingzhou thought about it.


    She didn''t have enough social experience and thought, "for a person like Huo, human affection should be more expensive than money. He''s afraid I''ll ask him to do more important things in the future. Besides, for Huo, this big yellow croaker is about my one dollar."


    Such thinking makes Huo Yue difficult and hypocritical.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted it: "Lord Huo is too generous. I wish Lord Huo good health."


    Huo Yue''s smile converged a bit.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "Don''t call me Lord Huo. Call me old." Huo Yue seemed to be joking, but he looked particularly serious. "You and my sister are classmates, just call me brother."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise.


    While they were talking, a tall girl came into the room.


    It''s Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing is withdrawn and different from Yan Luoshui. Huo Yuanjing is indifferent to people and things, and seems to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Yan Luoshui helped her. Gu Qingzhou is Yan Luoshui''s righteous sister. Huo Yuanjing thinks Gu Qingzhou is good.


    Gu Qingzhou cured her brother again.


    "... I learned today that they are talking about you." Although Huo Yuanjing''s expression was cold, his words were rarely gentle, "you''re very powerful."


    "Thank you. It''s not very powerful, but it''s fate with Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou is modest.


    By fate, she means medical fate.


    The speaker had no intention of listening, but the deep awn at the bottom of Huo Yue''s eyes moved.


    His mood soon subsided, and the ripple was so fast that he didn''t notice it.


    "Is Luoshui okay?" Huo Yuanjing asked again.


    Although she refused to go to school, she always cared about Yan Luoshui. But let her visit in person, she felt boring, and even considered whether others would like to.


    Yan Luoshui is the daughter of a senior official of the military government. She is just the sister of the leader of the Green Gang. It''s a world apart.


    "You''ve been worried about her. Why don''t you follow the boat and visit Miss Yan tomorrow?" Huo Yue interrupted.


    Huo Yuanjing hesitated.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m going to visit Luoshui tomorrow. Shall we go together?"


    Huo Yuanjing really wants to go.


    The people of the Huo family, regardless of indifference or elegance, value friendship.


    Yan Luoshui blocked Huo Yuanjing''s sword. The favor hasn''t been paid off, and Huo Yuanjing remembers it.


    "OK." Huo Yuanjing agreed.


    "I''ll come to you at ten tomorrow morning." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Jing nods.


    When Gu Qingzhou went out, Huo Yue sent her away.


    The warm sun in June shone in through the cracks of the fine leaves, and the aperture stretched their shadows obliquely.


    "I only picked up Yuan Jing from the orphanage three years ago. She is very strange to me and doesn''t even trust me. You can see that she is autistic and withdrawn, and I''m worried about her." Huo Yue said.


    Regardless of what Qingzhou said, Huo Yue added, "it''s rare for a friend to intervene for her. She trusts you and miss Yan."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Canoe, I have an unkind request." Huo Yue said.


    "You said."


    "I hope you can often visit her, take her out and get in touch with society." Huo Yue said.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue smiles.

 Chapter 101

    Gu Qingzhou comes from the countryside. She also wants to have some friends.


    Huo Yuanjing is lonely and less exquisite. Gu Qingzhou trusts her very much.


    Yan Luoshui helped Huo Yuanjing at school. Gu Qingzhou cured huoyue again. Huo Yuanjing also trusted them.


    The mutual trust between women is rare. Gu Qingzhou agrees to Huo Yue''s request and is willing to make friends with Huo Yuanjing.


    "I''m a social idiot. Don''t blame me for damaging Miss Huo at that time. I''ll rest assured." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You don''t need to be smart to make friends. Just be sincere." Huo Yue smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "don''t worry about it."


    When Gu Qingzhou left Huo residence, Huo Yue stood at the door and stared at her back. He sent a car to take care of the boat. It seemed that the tail of the car was too fast.


    Huo Yue took a deep breath. The air was as faint as blue, like a beautiful woman on the side.


    The Huo family''s car stopped at the bank near Gu residence.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bank first and stored the gold bar given to her by Huo Yue in the safe.


    Then Gu Qingzhou went to a foreign watch shop, called Yan Luoshui and told her, "I''ll go to your house with Huo Yuanjing tomorrow."


    Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "that''s just right. It''s very boring at the weekend. It''s lively when you all come."


    Out of the clock line, a dodge car stopped at the door. The man in a dark blue suit smoked by the door. He lit a slender white stick match. Gu Qingzhou saw the orange light between his hands.


    The mist was beautiful from his lips and teeth. He turned his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was very conscious and went forward.


    It''s the secretary.


    She photographed his car and said, "new car again?"


    "Yes!" The Secretary smiled, his cigar slanting to his lips and opened the door, "Miss Gu, please."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to go.


    If she doesn''t go, she will follow her home and even sneak into her bed.


    I can''t get rid of it!


    Gu Qingzhou had to get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "where are you going? Are you going to your other restaurant again?"


    "How many times have you learned to teach you shooting?" While smoking and driving, Si Xingfu said, "I''d better go to the racecourse today."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind learning to shoot.


    She even likes shooting.


    They still went to the racetrack.


    The luxury racetrack is cleared, and the loss of income in a day is calculated by ten small yellow croakers; The bullets used by Gu Qingzhou can also be included in five small yellow croakers.


    Si Xingyu is a very romantic man who will spend a lot of money on his toys.


    Gu Qingzhou held the browning pistol firmly with a thin wrist. The bullet passed through the chamber. The recoil force just made her hand tremble slightly, and the bullet fell on the tenth ring.


    "Amazing progress." Si Xingyu put his arms around her waist behind her and kissed her earlobes.


    He has a brilliant light in the bottom of his eyes and is gratified with appreciation. This is his woman.


    She seems to be born with a gun.


    Si Xingyu likes women holding guns. Strong enough! He has a cruel personality and likes women who are equal to him. Only in that way can he have taste.


    "I don''t have to come in the future. I''ve almost learned it." Gu Qingzhou tried to push him away, but he tightly encircled his waist and couldn''t escape.


    She doesn''t want to waste his money.


    Yes, it''s a good idea to learn guns; The idea of clearing the racecourse was also the idea of Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou was just a decoration in the company''s huge investment in beauty. He never asked her if she would like to.


    If the world talks about this chase, it may envy Gu Qingzhou.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou is just a tool for Si Xingyu to move herself and even the world, and herself No feeling.


    Passivity made her resist from her heart.


    Although she felt wasteful, she didn''t feel that she had spent the money of the company. Anyway, it was his idea.


    "Shooting should be practiced often, not handyman." "After that, I''ll bring you here once a month," said the secretary


    In front of the Secretary, Gu Qingzhou had no right to refuse. She was too lazy to speak.


    Many things have happened recently. Whether it''s the false news of Si Xingpei''s marriage or the assassination of another restaurant that night, Gu Qingzhou understands a truth: she can live only if she gets rid of this man.


    He brought Gu Qingzhou both mental and physical suffering.


    It''s impossible to shoot Si Xingyu. He is too keen. It''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to find a time to start. Even if you kill him, you will be pursued by the military government.


    Do you have to hide all your life?


    It''s hard to kill him. She ran away by herself, but it''s more reliable.


    When Gu Qingzhou determined her goal, she became particularly docile.


    Meekness can paralyze the company.


    She lowered her eyelashes and didn''t speak.


    When he arrived at the racecourse, Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou to ride a horse.


    He picked a tall brown horse for Gu Qingzhou.


    The horse is very beautiful. Gu Qingzhou is wearing a moon white summer cloth dress, embroidered with charming Begonia flowers, covered with thick green black hair, and has an excellent charm in the sun.


    She is like a delicate handicraft.


    "I''ll teach you how to ride a horse, and you learn from me..." Si Xingpei put her on the horse and smiled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Qingzhou suddenly hit his horse and walked.


    She tightened the reins, skillfully clamped the horse''s belly, and the horse moved forward slowly.


    Seeing her like this, Si Xingpei knew that she could ride a horse. He turned and picked one himself.


    When he got on the horse, Gu Qingzhou''s horse had run far away and was fast.


    Si Xingpei followed her, but saw the wind raise her long hair and draw an elegant arc in the air. Black hair and white clothes, like a splash of ink landscape painting.


    His light boat, seemingly plain, is actually very beautiful and overbearing, which can overshadow the prosperity of the world.


    Si Xingyu smiles, and the wind passes through her cheeks, just like her fragrance.


    He soon caught up with her horse.


    When the two horses were almost side by side, Si Xingpeng jumped up and jumped on Gu Qingzhou''s horse. The horse was frightened and ran quickly. Gu Qingzhou''s body leaned back and fell into Si Xingpeng''s arms.


    He held her in his arms and kissed her soft hair.


    The horse slowed down slowly.


    In the gentle lingering of the fine wind, they rode their horses. The Secretary asked her in a low voice, "when did you learn to ride a horse?"


    "There are no cars in the countryside. I go out either by horses or mules. My master has two horses. I used to help him buy medicine in town when I was a child." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "How old were you when you were a child?" Si Xingpei was stunned


    Gu Qingzhou turned 16 last year and is now 17.


    How small can you be when you are younger?


    Can she reach the belly of a horse?


    "From the age of eight or nine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei was silent for a moment and thought, "fortunately, God didn''t let my little woman break her neck!"


    Riding is very dangerous. Many people fall off their horses and die every year. Gu Qingzhou rode across the mountain at the age of eight or nine. It was blessed by the Bodhisattva and saved her life.


    Gu Qingzhou can ride a horse and shoot. Si Xingyu feels that there are fewer and fewer things he can teach her.


    Maybe one day, she won''t need him at all.


    At that time, will she fall in love with others?


    Si Xingpei also looks down on himself recently. He often has the idea of such a romantic and snowy moon.


    These thoughts are not what a man should have. But when he met Gu Qingzhou, he had them all.


    He suddenly tightened his arms and held her close, hoping to integrate her into his arms so that she would never escape.


    Si Xingyu is not afraid of her people going, he is only afraid of her heart going.


    "It hurts." She complained in a soft voice, which came from her face.


    Si Xingyu relaxed his arm.


    Suddenly, Si Xingpeng felt something was wrong.


    "Why are you so good today?" The Secretary carries out abdominal Fei.


    Look back on today. She has put away her affectation since she came out of the bank.


    It''s not like her.


    His little girl is not good. She is a cat. She is a little pretentious. She likes to say no and kiss in front of Si Xingyu. No, don''t wait like this.


    She said that it had always been the secretary who forced her, which was true.


    If you don''t force, you''ll be docile, not Gu Qingzhou!


    Si Xingpei understands that Gu Qingzhou is playing!


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the neck, a little lingering and overbearing, from the back neck to her earlobe.


    He not only kissed her, but also nibbled gently. Gu Qingzhou still didn''t say a word.


    Si Xingyu''s heart was cold.


    The little thing either decided to run away or had someone in his heart.


    Whether her people run or her heart runs, Si Xingyu can''t stand it!


    Si Xingyu was cruel and wanted to beat her up so that she could have a taste of the pain and didn''t dare to disagree.


    However, the ruthlessness of the company''s leader made Gu Qingzhou useless. He turned around and was reluctant to give up. Taking care of the preciousness of light boats is the custom of the company.


    Who''s the woman who loves, the Secretary of the line of women, he is as painful as life.


    The man of Si Xingyu has a bad smell, and the problem of protecting his shortcomings is the most serious.


    Now he wanted to find out whether his woman had someone in her heart or wanted to run away.


    If there is someone in her heart, it must be treated severely. She buried the man alive in front of her; If she just wants to escape, the secretary must be careful to make her think she has succeeded, and the good yellow finch is behind.


    Si Xingpei stopped his horse and was ready to take Gu Qingzhou down. He took it back and rubbed it hard. However, he saw that Gu Qingzhou was like a fish. He loosened from his arms and slipped down by himself.


    "... I''m sorry, i..." Gu Qingzhou stood beside the horse and hesitated to stretch out his hand. "Am I obedient today?"


    Si Xingyu frowned and looked at her.


    "I want to learn to drive a car. Can you teach me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei''s eyes were quiet and looked at her face for a moment. There was a kind of silence of the competition between the wolf and the fox.


    The fox thinks she has an excellent mind, but in front of the wolf, her mind seems very weak.


    The power is too great!


    Si Xingpei doesn''t want his woman to be a little fox. He wants her to be a female wolf, a female wolf who can tear up the enemy when angry, and a female wolf who can stand side by side with him.


    He doesn''t want her to run away. He wants to train her!


    Even if you run, you should keep her strong. No one can let her run when they bully her.


    He suddenly smiled: "don''t say you want to learn to drive a car, just want to learn to drive a cruise, I can teach you."


    His smile is so deep that he doesn''t even smile.


    Fortunately, he kept his word and really taught Gu to drive a boat and a car.

 Chapter 102

    Gu Qingzhou wants to learn to drive.


    Si Xingyu taught her.


    He looked introverted, his quiet eyes smiled, and taught Gu Qingzhou how to drive the car.


    Cars are hard to learn, even harder than horses.


    When Gu Qingzhou stepped on the accelerator, she didn''t control it well. The car went straight to the courtyard wall of the racecourse, and her face turned white for a moment.


    Si Xingyu immediately pushed her foot away and stepped on the brake.


    The brakes were too tight and both men hit forward. Si Xingpei bumped into the glass, and Gu Qingzhou bumped into Si Xingpei.


    Even if he was angry again, he would cushion her with his body so that she wouldn''t get hurt.


    "No more." She looked embarrassed. "I can''t learn!"


    Si Xingpei was angry: "what can you do if you give up halfway? The car is the same as the shooting method. You may be able to use it when running for your life in the future, but you don''t learn it?"


    He suddenly scolded her.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk his shoulders and almost wanted to bury his head in his chest.


    Si Xingpei hugged her again and asked, "did it hurt just now?"


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    The Secretary pressed her on the seat, kissed her lips, and was quick to tear her clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately pressed his hand and shouted, "no, don''t do this!"


    Rao is the racecourse is empty, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to be naked.


    It''s a shame for her!


    Si Xingpeng stopped and gasped heavily. He didn''t know whether it was emotional or angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you pretend to be docile?"


    It''s been seen through.


    A disguised coat was torn and there was no need to mend it. Gu Qingzhou pushed him hard, beat him if he couldn''t open it, and hit him with a strong fist: "didn''t you force it?"


    Si Xingpeng pressed more tightly, as if he wanted to embed himself into her body, and asked fiercely, "do you really want to run?"


    "Of course, you can''t live until you run away. By your side, you''ll die sooner or later. Even if you don''t die, you''ll have to be notorious and end up in a bad end!" The eyes look down and hate the boat.


    Si Xingyu kissed her lips and crushed her very painful. His clear breath wrapped her tightly and suffocated her.


    She was out of breath and struggled with her hands and feet.


    She was like a drowning fish in front of Si Xingyu.


    "If you dare to run, I''ll break your leg." The voice of Si Xingpeng, clearly with a bone etching chill, but lingering to the bone, "if you don''t do it, your heart won''t accept it."


    Gu Qingzhou''s back tightened and his whole body was cold.


    She began to cry.


    Tears wet his cheeks. His eyes were full of pear blossoms and rain. He looked at him frail and wanted to be broken. He was pitifully cute.


    She clung to his arm with both hands and cried sadly, but she stopped talking.


    Si Xingpei''s ruthlessness of killing and setting fire was immediately dissolved by her tears. He sighed gently and relaxed her.


    "Stop crying, darling." The Secretary said, "shall I give you a car?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Si Xingyu hugged her, let her snuggle up to herself, murmured in her ear to comfort her, gently rubbed her back and kissed her cheek.


    "I really have nothing to do with you. If you were other women, I would have tossed you to death! Women will be relieved only if they break their bodies and return to men." Si Xingdao.


    He knew that he could tie her down, but he never started.


    After all, he still loves her.


    Si xingxuan never really hurt her. He was afraid that she would be sad.


    A girl''s dignity needs men''s careful care. Si Xingyu is willing to pet her to heaven as long as she doesn''t run. Now, he kind of wants to open a meal!


    Gu Qingzhou trembled more when he heard the speech.


    She trembled pitifully, and Si Xingyu was soft hearted again. He gave up the idea of swallowing her.


    "Promise me, don''t be different!" Si Xingpeng pinched her chin and forced her to look at it, "the whole of China has my power. You can''t escape my eyes. Don''t be paranoid, okay?"


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing, and his pink and thin lips trembled slightly.


    "Do you understand?" Si Xingyu''s hand squeezed her chin with a slight force.


    She felt pain and whispered, "I see, I dare not."


    Si Xingpeng drove home, knocked Gu Qingzhou down on the bed again, kissed her all over, and finally pressed her head and the dragon body straight into her throat.


    She learned better, licked his whole body, and finally gave it all to her, making her covered with.


    "Disgusting." She cried and scolded.


    "It''s not disgusting to get under you, but would you like to?" The Secretary whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    He bathed her carefully, inch by inch. When it was intense, I found that there was a rough kiss mark on her tender meat, which had been suffused with the color of red berries, beautiful and distressed.


    "When will you be eighteen?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated that it will be 17 on the eighth day of this winter and 18 next year.


    She still has a year and a half to go.


    Si Xingpei promised that she would not really hurt her body for one and a half years.


    "The eighth day of winter in the 14th year." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    After careful calculation, there are still 17 months left.


    Seventeen months. It''s not long. He can wait.


    "Light boat, I want to build a beautiful garden house and buy a huge Western soft bed. Then it will be our nest." Si Xingpei looked forward to, "when you turn 18, I will make you want to be immortal and die."


    His so-called nest is just a gold wire cage he built for Gu Qingzhou.


    Eighteen years old.......


    I''ve been looking forward to growing up quickly since childhood. When I grow up, I can take care of Li Ma. Now I can''t wait for time to stop.


    "Canoes, the women I''ve done, are so comfortable that they call heaven." He added, "do you know how cool it is for men to go in?"


    He tried to provoke her curiosity.


    He didn''t believe she didn''t think about it.


    People are curious.


    "Stop talking, you''re disgusting!" Gu Qingzhou was about to collapse and poured the water in the bathtub on his head and face.


    His hair was wet and drooping, adding a bit of evil charm to his handsome eyebrows and eyes.


    He pressed her face and kissed her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s black hair slowly swings open in the warm water of the bathtub, like green and thick as algae. It is laid out behind her, with a strange beauty, which makes people want to sink immediately.


    Si Xingpei really likes Gu Qingzhou. She always has an impulse to die for her for a moment!


    "Goblin!" He finally had a position for her.


    Yes, his canoe is like a goblin. Si Xingyu is captured by the goblin step by step.


    Everyone knows his cruel character, and he knows it himself. But in front of her, he became careful. He broke all the principles for her.


    He hurt her to death.


    But the goblin is still restless and wants to run!


    After some tossing, Si Xingpeng fished Gu Qingzhou out of the bathtub, wiped her hair, and then took her to bed.


    After she fell asleep, the adjutant came.


    "Go and get me a Hong Kong passport." The secretary gave orders.


    "Young Marshal, don''t you have a Hong Kong passport?" The adjutant was puzzled.


    "It''s not mine. Give Miss Gu one." Si Xingpei sat on the sofa smoking. The smoke was swirling. His eyes were deep and affectionate.


    The adjutant knows who miss Gu is.


    "Yes." Deputy official.


    "After it is done, transfer the safe of HSBC to Miss Gu''s name." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Si Xingpeng was afraid that he would die one day and his boat would be helpless, so he deposited a safe with Gu Qingzhou at the HSBC Bank in Hong Kong.


    In that safe, now there are gold bars that Gu Qingzhou has been free from food and clothing all his life, and he increases them every month.


    One day he dies, his most trusted aide will give the money to Gu Qingzhou, so that Gu Qingzhou can rely on for the rest of his life and even be rich and extravagant.


    This was his previous plan.


    He opened the safe with his passport.


    But now that he knows that Gu Qingzhou has the idea of running away, Si xingxuan changes his mind and is ready to transfer to Gu Qingzhou.


    He has his consideration.


    Naturally, he will keep her and forbid her to run.


    But his canoe is a goblin. She seems to be smart and brave in her heart. The tiger also takes a nap. He is afraid of being careless. She really ran away.


    It doesn''t matter if she runs away. Si Xingyu will catch her back.


    Si Xingpei was worried that she really ran out and would suffer without money.


    The safe in Hong Kong was transferred to her. If she fled to Britain, Hong Kong or even Nanyang, she would know the money as long as she went to HSBC.


    With money, she will not be bullied in a foreign country. She will have a dependency.


    For Si Xingyu, it''s not terrible for her to escape. He is confident that he can find her and she can''t escape from his palm.


    He was afraid that she would suffer.


    She is so beautiful that if a man is courteous when she is penniless, she may be taken advantage of.


    When her cat fell into the street, Si Xingyu was most afraid of her hunger.


    Therefore, he transferred the safe in Hong Kong to her name in advance.


    This is just in case.


    His woman is a cat. The cat is the most precious animal and can''t stand the toss of wandering.


    Even if he ran away, he also wanted to ensure her life.


    "To Miss Gu?" The adjutant asked, "do you still save the ten big yellow croaker every month?"


    "Of course." Si Xingyu said, "add five more and save 15 big yellow croakers every month."


    The Deputy official is.


    After smoking a cigar and explaining everything, the secretary went upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou slept soundly.


    When he hugged her from behind, Gu Qingzhou whispered, "Si Xingyu..."


    "Huh?" He answered.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t wake up. She just called his name in her dream so that she could turn over and continue to sleep safely.


    She said she was afraid of him. In fact, she knew very well that only he could protect her.


    I can always sleep beside her.


    When frowning in her sleep, she called his name, turned around and could stretch her eyebrows and sleep soundly.


    Hard spoken and soft hearted little thing!


    "Don''t run, you know?" He whispered in her ear, "now the world is so chaotic, it''s dangerous outside. When I can''t protect you, you shouldn''t call every day!"


    Gu Qingzhou slept heavily.


    Si Xingpei kissed her eyes. "You are as tender as a flower. Which man doesn''t want to swallow you when he sees you like this? If you go out, you don''t know how difficult it will be."


    The more you think, the worse you feel.


    He hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 103

    Si Xingpeng is worried and sleeps with Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    At dusk, he woke up first.


    This time he didn''t cook by himself. He was really in no mood. He called sister-in-law Zhu to come and cook a light meal.


    It was only during dinner that he woke up Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou drank half a bowl of Lily soup and told Si Xingyu about Huo Yue: "when I came back from Huo residence today, he gave me a big yellow croaker!"


    In his words, he was very surprised.


    "Is it too much?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve seen so much money for the first time in my life..."


    Gu Qingzhou treats Huo Yue. Yan Xinnong has already told Si xingxuan.


    Yan Xinnong said that Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills were very good, and Huo Yue had many secret business contacts with Si Xingpeng. Si Xingpeng didn''t want him to die, so he agreed.


    Si Xingpeng didn''t expect that Gu Qingzhou really had such good medical skills.


    His woman is very powerful. He is proud of her.


    "Huo Yue is the most righteous. Throwing a lot of money for a small favor is nothing to him." The Secretary drank the soup slowly. "Since he gave it to you, put it away and buy clothes later."


    "I want to save it and open a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the future." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "when you have more money, open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "a big yellow croaker opens a traditional Chinese medicine hospital?"


    "A lot of good!" Gu Qingzhou retorted, "you know Chinese medicine is very cheap..."


    She settled accounts with the Secretary and said that a big yellow croaker was actually a lot of money and could realize her ideal.


    It never occurred to her that she had transferred such a huge sum of money so easily.


    With a smile on her face, Si Xingpei looked at her planning for the future with interest, but she was inexplicably at ease.


    When she finished, he scolded her: "poor, a big yellow croaker is so happy!"


    Gu Qingzhou spit out his tongue at him: "I was poor."


    "Follow me and you won''t be poor in the future." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned cold and asked him, "what price can I sell?"


    The Secretary frowned: "don''t talk in a strange way, eat!"


    After dinner, he took Gu Qingzhou home.


    Two blocks away, he stopped the car and asked Gu Qingzhou to walk back by himself.


    When Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, he had already climbed into her room from the back window.


    Gu Qingzhou stamped his feet angrily: "then why should I come back? Just sleep in your other restaurant!"


    She told him to hurry away.


    "It''s not late at night yet. Aren''t you afraid of being found when I leave?" The Secretary asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately kept silent.


    "Hooligans, bandits!" She was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    Si Xingpeng went to her bed, straightened his legs carelessly and kicked his military boots on the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately locked the door and closed the curtains.


    She pretended to be asleep when the maid sent the midnight snack.


    In fact, I can''t sleep. I took a nap at Si Xingpei in the afternoon. Now I''m not sleepy at all.


    She wanted to read, but dared not turn on the light, let alone speak.


    She lay on her head with Si Xingyu and spoke in a angry voice from time to time, mainly about Huo Yue''s disease.


    "Have you seen him before?" Si Xingyu was a little surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, in the first month."


    She told Si Xingpei about the first month. When they met on the racecourse that day, Yan Luoshui said Huo Yue was a teacher.


    "No vision." Si xingxuan commented on Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui is much smaller than Si Xingpei, so in Si Xingpei''s memory, the twins of Yan family are two little fart children.


    Unexpectedly, the little fart child is now a close friend of his woman.


    "Don''t you say that!" Gu Qingzhou pinched his face.


    Her hands were soft and cool, and it was very comfortable to pinch them. She leaned between the pillows and hugged her in her arms.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Shao knocked on the door from the balcony and whispered, "Zhouzhou, did you sleep?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body was tense.


    The Secretary glanced at the boat and asked quietly, "does he often come?"


    "Shh!"


    "Is he your brother?" Si Xingpei said again, "half brother, are you so intimate?"


    Gu Qingzhou covered his mouth.


    Gu Shao is still knocking at the door.


    "I''ll kill him!" said Si Xingpei fiercely


    Gu Qingzhou turned over and pressed Si Xingpeng tightly. Her soft body and long cool hair fell on Si Xingpeng.


    She was afraid that Si Xingzhen would hurt Gu Shao.


    Si Xingpei did not move.


    Gu Shao knocked for a moment and saw that Gu Qingzhou didn''t respond. When she fell asleep, she turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief. When she wanted to come down, Si Xingpeng hooped her waist.


    "Just lie down like this. I like you to lie down on me!" Si Xingyu kissed her ear and whispered in her ear.


    "Very heavy." Gu Qingzhou is coming down.


    He won''t let go.


    Confused, she dared not struggle for fear that Gu Shao would hear something.


    Later, she fell asleep in a daze.


    At dawn, he opened his eyes. Si Xingpeng had left and disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou always thinks she''s alert, but she sleeps like a pig when she''s with Si Xingpeng. She doesn''t know when he left.


    As soon as she woke up, it was already daybreak. The dawn shone in through the carved lining window, and the Secretary Xingyu disappeared.


    He left at midnight.


    Gu Qingzhou got up slowly and made an appointment today to take Huo Yuanjing to visit Yan Luoshui.


    "... you don''t touch home on weekends. You don''t know what''s crazy outside!" At breakfast, Gu Xiang went sour.


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    They also found that Gu Qingzhou was very busy on weekends and even didn''t go home at night.


    Does she really live in Yan''s house?


    Everyone is curious and doesn''t dare to ask.


    It''s not good that the girl doesn''t go home at night. It''s just that Gu Guizhang trusts Gu Qingzhou very much. Others have been a little disheartened recently and don''t dare to provoke Gu Qingzhou rashly.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m just going to see my classmates. I''m going to visit Luoshui with another classmate today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Who knows!" Gu Xiang Leng hum, "I think you''re unruly!"


    "You can''t measure my whereabouts with your heart." Gu Qingzhou scolded Gu Xiang for being unruly.


    Gu Xiang was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Gu Guizhang coldly laid his rice bowl on the table and interrupted the girls'' mutual attack.


    "Is this home still like this?" Gu Guizhang was furious and his face was slightly blue.


    As the head of the family, there is no harmony between wives and concubines in the family, and there is no harmonious friendship between sisters, which is his failure as a male master.


    And his daughters, unexpectedly so wise and righteous, declared his failure, which made him furious.


    "Don''t be angry, sir." The pregnant fourth aunt was too soft to persuade, "the eldest lady is really. She caused trouble for no reason, which made the master so angry!"


    Qin Zheng often bribes Siyi Tai and asks Siyi Tai to help say something good.


    But when the fourth aunt was most embarrassed to enter the door, Qin Zheng didn''t give the fourth aunt too much money. Instead, Gu Qingzhou and the third aunt gave too much help in the snow.


    Later, no matter how much Qin Zheng paid, in the heart of the fourth aunt, she was just all the pictures and had no good feelings for their mother and daughter.


    On the contrary, Gu Qingzhou is always soft and sweet, not aggressive to women, and the fourth aunt is too partial to her.


    The fourth aunt pointed out that Gu Xiang was the one who picked the trouble.


    Gu Guizhang recalled that the dispute between the two daughters was indeed caused by Gu Xiang.


    "Bastard, there is no respect or inferiority, I don''t know benevolence and goodness, all of which are taught by your mother!" Gu Guizhang was furious. At this time, he remembered Gu Wei who had escaped, and his anger increased.


    Even Qin Zheng scolded her.


    Gu Xiang just wanted to stimulate Gu Qingzhou and let his father ask Gu Qingzhou about his whereabouts, so that Gu Qingzhou would not always be so comfortable.


    She wanted to make Gu Qingzhou unhappy, so she paid for herself and her mother.


    Gu Xiang wants to cry without tears.


    Although Gu Xiang was scolded, everyone was in a bad mood and his family was very depressed.


    Everyone had a bad breakfast.


    Gu Qingzhou is the same.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou went out and was ready to find Huo Yuanjing first, and then go to Yan''s house with Huo Yuanjing.


    Just walked to the corner, Gu Qingzhou saw a woman, furtively stretching her head.


    The woman was about forty years old, wearing blue gray clothes and trousers, with slightly yellow hair and thin body. Seeing Gu Qingzhou, the woman hurried away.


    When she ran away, Gu Qingzhou still saw her face.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that the man was familiar and couldn''t help but stop and meditate, although the woman had already run away.


    "Looking around at the door of Gu residence, I saw that the Gu family came out but ran away. She didn''t look like a thief, but like looking for someone." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou chased a few steps.


    As a result, the woman was very vigilant and had already run away without a trace.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t catch up with the woman, but he always hovered about it in his heart.


    Because the woman''s face seemed familiar.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to Huo''s house again and meets Mei Ying, Huo Yue''s aunt, at the gate.


    Mei Ying was born as a dancer with a graceful and slender figure. She is wearing a white cheongsam with blue makeup. Her legs are thin and round, proud in front and back, and her waist is thinner.


    Under the high-heeled shoes, she shook her beautiful posture slightly: "Miss Gu, are you here again?"


    Although she smiled, her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes and looked very gloomy.


    My aunt doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou very much. In addition to her feeling that Gu Qingzhou is Huo Yue''s taste in the last six months, Gu Qingzhou cured Huo Yue, making her previous obstruction redundant and even harboring evil intentions.


    Mei Ying has completely lost Huo Yue. She has no hope anymore.


    Huo Yue probably just wants to keep her. He won''t give her any favors or even children.


    Without children, if one day the bullet doesn''t have eyes, it will turn Huo Yue into a sieve; Or maybe God is not kind and makes Huo Yue die. It''s as critical as last time. Who does Mei Ying rely on?


    "Good morning, aunt." Gu Qingzhou didn''t think so.


    She bypassed Mei Ying and strode into the yard.


    The servant took Gu Qingzhou directly to Huo Yuanjing''s yard.


    Huo Yuanjing is dressed up and waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Let''s go?" Huo Yuanjing picked up her handbag.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, and she led Huo Yuanjing to Yan''s house.


    As soon as I got to the door of Yan residence, I saw Yan wushao come out.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Yan wushao is wearing a brown shirt, trousers of the same color and bright leather shoes. He is about to go out to socialize.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing, he immediately stopped.


    "Who is this?" He looked at Huo Yuanjing curiously.


    Huo Yuanjing was wearing a cheongsam embroidered with gentleman bamboo on a white background. She was simple and indifferent. She stood there arrogantly, quite independent and elegant. Yan wushao''s eyes couldn''t be pulled out immediately.

 Chapter 104

    Yan wushao suddenly ran into Huo Yuanjing and couldn''t pull out his eyes.


    He was extremely disappointed with Si qiongzhi and no longer liked girls who seemed gentle and charming, because such girls always had hidden tricks.


    He had an inexplicable interest in the cold and quiet girl. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, who is this?"


    "This is Miss Huo, a classmate of mine and Luoshui." Gu Qingzhou said, and then introduced Yan Yiyuan, "is the fifth young master of the Yan family, the twin brother of Luoshui."


    Yan Yiyuan immediately said, "I only came out a few minutes later than Luoshui, not my brother!"


    "That''s also my brother!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan stared at the boat and thought that the little girl had learned bad from Luo Shui and bullied me!


    Huo Yuanjing''s look was full of alert. He didn''t look at Yan wushao and didn''t even say a basic greeting, so he urged Gu Qingzhou to go inside quickly.


    She''s nervous.


    Yan Yiyuan will follow.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him: "brother five, aren''t you going out?"


    "It''s impolite for the guest to come and the host to leave!" Yan wushao said brazenly.


    "It''s not your guest." Gu Qingzhou said, "go quickly. Miss Huo doesn''t like the presence of male guests."


    Yan wushao was rather reluctant: "it''s a good boat. I''m not frivolous. Can''t I just say a few words?"


    "You have to follow. I''ll tell my adoptive father about your going to Bailemen later." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flow, and cunning pours out.


    Yan wushao''s mind is simple. Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui are two little foxes. He can''t fight them, so he has to leave bitterly.


    Mrs. Yan and Luoshui are waiting for Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing is lonely and autistic. Mrs. Yan and Luo Shui are afraid of her discomfort and take extra care of her. They have already prepared snacks and drinks and waited patiently.


    Mrs. Yan is kind-hearted, and there is no man present. Huo Yuanjing''s tense spirit is also slowly relaxed.


    "How''s your arm?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Yan Luoshui lifted his arm to show her: "you see, the scar will be well, and there will be no trace in a few days."


    The newly grown skin, in the end, is different from the previous one. It looks obvious at a glance.


    Huo Yuanjing knew Yan Luoshui''s contribution, thanked her in her heart and said, "I will always remember your kindness."


    "You child, speak so politely!" Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "come and try the biscuits baked by Luoshui!"


    Huo Yuanjing took a sip.


    Yan Luoshui can make western style cakes. The biscuits are roasted with strong wheat flavor and crisp milk.


    "Delicious." Huo Yuanjing narrowed her eyes slightly, and finally got a little girl''s charming and naive, which is no longer the indifference thousands of miles away.


    She really thinks it''s delicious.


    "Shall I teach you to do it?" Yan Luoshui smiled.


    Huo Yuanjing hesitated.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "I also want to learn. Ah Jing, can we learn it together?"


    Huo Yuanjing looked back and saw Gu Qingzhou''s sincere feelings, and finally nodded slowly.


    Throughout the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing followed Yan Luoshui and learned to make cakes.


    Gu Qingzhou is the most clumsy. She gets flour everywhere from time to time.


    Yan Luoshui pinched her face hard: "you''re so stupid. How can you get married in the future? I''ll see you can''t even cook at the very least."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled soft and raised his hand to wipe the whiteness of Luoshui''s face, which set off Luoshui''s delicate red lips and bright eyes.


    "Go away!" Yan Luoshui dislikes Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Huo Yuanjing''s gloomy face began to smile slightly. She likes to look after the fight between the canoe and Yan Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou was not good at cooking. After a long time, it got worse and worse. He had to lose the battle: "I can''t do it. Do it and I''ll wait to eat."


    She washed her hands first and sat next to her.


    The warm sun in June is charming and languid, shining in through the screen window, bright and charming. The soft wind softened the bones. Gu Qingzhou leaned on the soft couch outside and fell asleep when he was waiting for biscuits.


    Later, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing made cookies.


    Back to the main courtyard, the maid cooked black tea and added milk. Several people drank tea while eating biscuits. The time was quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou found that when Huo Yuanjing didn''t frown, his eyes were beautiful and smart, but they were very beautiful.


    "There''s still some left. I''ll wrap it up and you two take it back to eat." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied Huo Yuanjing home.


    On the way, Huo Yuanjing told Gu Qingzhou about Mrs. Yan and said, "she''s a good person."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded vigorously: "yes, she is my adoptive mother. She loves me like a biological mother."


    Huo Yuanjing was in a good mood and chatted with Gu Qingzhou. She said, "I didn''t have a mother since I was a child. I have always grown up in an orphanage. I really envy Luoshui..."


    She finally remembered Yan Luoshui''s name.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and said, "I also envy Luoshui. My mother died when I was two years old. I don''t remember her appearance. Only the nursing mother often said that she loved me."


    Huo Yuanjing looks back at her. Her eyes are hazy and distant, very sad.


    Somehow, Huo Yuanjing suddenly had a good feeling for Gu Qingzhou. She gently held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    They sympathize with each other.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and held her back.


    They have a tacit understanding.


    When Gu Qingzhou sent Huo Yuanjing back, Huo Yue was not at home. When Huo Yue came back, he went to see his sister and asked her how she was playing today.


    "Very good. Luoshui taught us how to make cookies. We couldn''t learn by boat. We slept next to her. We secretly wiped the flour on her face." Huo Yuanjing said.


    When she spoke, the corners of her lips couldn''t help tilting slightly and became a little playful.


    Huo Yue is used to her bitter hatred and her indifference. Now she not only remembers the names of her two classmates, but also teases Gu Qingzhou. Huo Yue is deeply surprised.


    Besides the accident, I was also surprised.


    "Do you want to go back to school?" Huo Yue asked her, "Cai Keke has been dropped out of school. No one in the school will bully you. You can play with Luoshui and canoes when you return to school."


    Huo Yuanjing hesitated.


    Finally, she said, "let''s go back to school soon."


    Huo Yue nodded.


    When he was ready to leave, Huo Yue said again, "please take a boat home to play another day. Give back each other."


    "Yes." Huo Yuanjing agreed.


    In mid June, the weather in Yuecheng gradually warmed up. When it was not hot, the niece of the governor held an engagement banquet.


    The engaged Miss Si, named Si Weishuang, is the daughter of the second uncle of Si Xingfu. She is 16 years old and married to the second son of the chief of Yuecheng railway Yamen.


    The man''s surname is he.


    Gu Qingzhou often goes to the company''s residence and has seen Si Weishuang several times. She is cowardly, soft and gentle, and looks sweet. She is two months younger than Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary''s family holds Wedding Events and invites relatives and friends all over the world.


    The old lady likes Gu Qingzhou very much. In order to respect Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu''s aunt also sent an invitation to Gu residence, asking Mr. and Mrs. Gu residence to take the young masters and ladies to the banquet.


    After receiving the red and gilded invitation from the company''s residence, Qin Zheng packed up his mood and prepared to go back to the battlefield.


    Gu Wei has run away, and Qin Zheng can''t recover. Gu Xiang and Gu Ying still rely on her.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to go.


    It''s not that she doesn''t congratulate Si Weishuang, but that she really doesn''t want to see Si Xingpeng!


    "Qin Zheng, you always make a plan so that I can''t go out. Please make a plan this time. I promise I''ll be in the plan!" Gu Qingzhou muttered to himself.


    But Qin Zheng was so embarrassed recently that he was defeated by Gu Qingzhou. This time, he was very clever and didn''t mix the seeds for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to cry without tears.


    When the weather is hot, the women''s dependents either wear short sleeved foreign skirts or sleeveless cheongsam.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up a cheongsam with moon light embroidered Begonia sleeveless Yuanbao lapel, a long tassel shawl with hibiscus embossed brocade, his hair coiled into a high cloud servant, and walked downstairs slowly with a pearl comb.


    Gu Xiang hasn''t dressed up yet.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou dressed up, Gu Xiang immediately went upstairs and changed a set of cheongsam, shawl and even the same pearl comb similar to Gu Qingzhou.


    The soft silk cheongsam rippled all over the body like water patterns.


    Gu Xiang''s chest is bigger and her waist is thinner. The soft silk is wandering on her. With clothes of the same color, she looks more mature and sexy than Gu Qingzhou.


    Who is ugly and who is embarrassed.


    "Do you want me to be Dongshi?" Gu Qingzhou looked at Gu Xiang''s dress and smiled in his heart.


    Obviously Gu Xiang imitated Gu Qingzhou, but she was conceited that she was more beautiful than Gu Qingzhou. Standing together, Gu Qingzhou would be eclipsed, so she became a mocking Dongshi.


    Qin Zheng looked at Gu Xiang and was surprised.


    Gu Xiang intended to embarrass Gu Qingzhou. Qin Zheng saw it.


    Recently, Qin Zheng has been vigilant because of several failures in a row.


    Half of the famous families in Yuecheng attended the engagement banquet of the Si family. If something happens again, Gu Xiang will never turn over in his life.


    Qin Zheng reminded Gu Xiang, "why do you wear this cheongsam? The one with blue sky water is better. Go and change it!"


    "I like it." Gu Xiang remained unmoved and ignored the hint of Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng is angry.


    Gu Guizhang was puzzled and looked at their mother and daughter: "what''s going on?"


    Qin Zheng didn''t dare to point out Gu Xiang''s intention, lest Gu Guizhang scold her.


    And Gu Qingzhou, her slender lashes droop, and the corners of her lips have a faint radian.


    Obviously, Gu Qingzhou is still smiling, which makes Qin Zheng thrilled: what''s the ghost idea of this little fox?


    So many things have happened in the past six months that Qin Zheng can no longer despise Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Xiang dares to collide with Gu Qingzhou like this. Looking back at the banquet, Gu Qingzhou will certainly try to make Gu Xiang lose face.


    Qin Zheng was very frightened.


    "Nothing, sir." Qin Zheng smiled and squeezed Gu Xiang''s arm. "Xiang Xiang, come up!"


    Qin Zheng Zheng Leng dragged Gu Xiang upstairs and changed her clothes again without colliding with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Xiang was greatly dissatisfied: "Mom, what are you afraid of!"


    "You mustn''t fool around." Qin Zheng said irritably, "Wei Wei ran away from home and Yingying was out of school at home. My mother only has you, so she looks forward to your success. OK, what''s the strength of you and Gu Qingzhou?"


    "Who competes with her? Does she blame me for her ugliness?" Gu Xiang is dissatisfied.


    Rao is her sophistry, but Qin Zheng still forces her to change a set of Tianshui soft silk broadside cheongsam, light blue tassel shawl, and comb her hair again. Her dress is not similar to Gu Qingzhou.


    When going downstairs, Gu Guizhang and Gu Shao didn''t speak, while Gu Ying looked at her mother and sister puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes, and the eye wind swept obliquely without trace.

 Chapter 105

    Gu Xiang bumps into Gu Qingzhou and wants Gu Qingzhou to be compared by her at the company''s banquet. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind.


    Of course, it would be better not to make trouble at the company''s banquet and not to let the old lady add congestion.


    What the rest of the family think of her doesn''t matter to Gu Qingzhou. Anyway, the old lady likes her very much, no matter what she wears.


    Qin Zheng forces Gu Xiang to change, but makes Gu Qingzhou suspicious.


    "Such knowledge of current affairs is not quite like the style of Qin Zheng!" Gu Qingzhou thought, "is this paralyzing me? Save my strength and give me a big move?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought, if Qin Zheng wanted to deal with her, what method would she use?


    She thought in her heart that Qin Zheng was ready.


    "Let''s go. The master has been waiting for a long time." Qin Zheng smiled.


    The family went out and took two cars to the banquet.


    As soon as they left, the second aunt, the third aunt and the fourth aunt, who had been in the living room, began to talk.


    The third aunt was so jealous that she said, "madam is really afraid of Miss Qingzhou! The eldest lady deliberately bumped into Miss Qingzhou''s clothes, and the wife immediately forced the eldest lady to change."


    The second aunt was too stunned.


    The fourth aunt is too thoughtful.


    In this family, who can never offend?


    Now it seems that the wife is also very afraid of Miss Qingzhou, and the master trusts Miss Qingzhou more than his wife.


    "Perhaps the most solid support in this family is Miss Qingzhou." The two aunts calculated.


    --*--*--


    The young lady of the Si residence is engaged and the banquet is located in the five countries hotel in the city.


    The niece of the governor''s army and the son of the chief of the railway yamen are engaged. Although it''s not enough to stir the whole city, it''s also noisy.


    Gu''s two cars went out, Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter took one, and Gu Qingzhou followed her father and Gu Shao in one.


    When Gu''s car arrived at the gate of the five countries Hotel, it was surrounded by cars of political dignitaries and celebrities. Famous cars were like clouds, which set off Gu''s old Dodge.


    When the driver stopped the car, a tall man, dressed in a summer cloth gown, came over.


    Gu Guizhang got out of the car and saw someone coming. He took a breath: Huo Yue!


    In addition to the governor, Huo Yue is probably the most prominent in the whole Yue city.


    Huo Yue is the leader of the Green Gang. All the three teachings and nine ranks work under him. He no longer read black-and-white books, but had two dealings with the government.


    Gu Guizhang was an accidental chance. I saw him from a distance in a dance hall belonging to the Green Gang. He didn''t know Gu Guizhang.


    Unexpectedly, the famous man in Yuecheng came to Gu Guizhang.


    The whole south of the Yangtze River and even the whole Chinese people know that Huo Yue is vicious and vicious, but on the surface, he is always gentle and elegant, like a teacher.


    His temperament is clear and meaningful. Today, he wore a pair of glasses and said to Gu Guizhang with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Gu, I''m huoyue. I''m lucky!"


    Gu Guizhang was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word, and the whole person was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Even if the chief inspector saw him, he would have to give in three points.


    With such a kind face, he walked up to Gu Guizhang and respectfully called "Mr. Gu". What''s the situation?


    Gu Guizhang''s hair stood up. For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. He replied tremblingly: "Hello, Huo Longtou. Nice to meet you."


    Huo Yue''s smile was casual and handsome. Behind the gold rimmed glasses, a wisp of light flashed through Gu Qingzhou. He said, "Mr. Gu''s goddaughter is square, and Miss Gu is Zhen Wan and intelligent. She is really the daughter of a famous family."


    Oh, I came here to take care of the boat.


    Huo Yue also knows about Gu Qingzhou''s engagement with Si mu?


    At this time, the second governor of the Customs was no longer aware that he was the second governor of the customs.


    If the military government of Yuecheng was a small court, Gu Guizhang would be the father-in-law. Huo Yue also had contacts with the military government. He respected his father-in-law because he had vision.


    Gu Guizhang''s uneasiness immediately put it away, adding pride to his heart. He said, "Huo Longtou is praised!"


    Huo Yue was always modest and invited Gu Guizhang into the banquet hall.


    Gu Qingzhou followed her father and brother.


    She was wearing a plain cheongsam and a long tassel shawl. The rich tassels rippled on her like ripples.


    Huo Yue walked steadily and correctly, and didn''t talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    In the banquet hall, the sounds of piano and cello are ethereal and dotted with prosperity.


    Many people knew Huo Yue. Officials of the military government led Huo Yue to the side. Huo Yue said "excuse me" to Gu Guizhang and walked away first.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter came in later.


    This time, no one dared to deliberately ignore Gu Qingzhou. Someone from the second room of the Secretary''s family came early and took Gu Qingzhou''s family to the VIP seat to sit down.


    Gu Qingzhou''s seat is not with the Gu family, but beside the old lady and at the same table with the Secretary''s children.


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou''s thin figure, Gu Xiang was indignant: "she is just an ordinary beauty. Why can she be recognized by Mrs. Si and loved by the Si family?"


    Gu Xiang only saw Gu Qingzhou''s favor and Gu Qingzhou''s thin body, but she didn''t know how much she had paid behind it.


    If Gu Xiang, she will never threaten Mrs. Si, and she will never find Si mu, and she will not cure Mrs. Si.


    Because I didn''t know the inside story, I couldn''t understand Gu Qingzhou''s ability. I just thought she was lucky.


    Good luck will lead to jealousy.


    Gu Qingzhou could feel her elder sister''s jealous eyes. She didn''t look back.


    Soon, Mrs. Si came.


    Gu Qingzhou got up to greet him.


    Along with Mrs. Si, there are a group of people in the Si family, including Mr. and Mrs. Si dujun, Si mu, Si qiongzhi, and other masters and wives of the Si family.


    "Here comes the canoe?" When the old lady saw Gu Qingzhou, she would show a knowing smile. She came forward with Gu Qingzhou''s hand and only let Gu Qingzhou serve her.


    This granddaughter-in-law seems to have overshadowed her daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    "Yes, just arrived." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou helped the old lady to sit at the table.


    But a moment later, the groom to be''s father, general manager he and Mrs. he, also took their seats.


    After some greetings, the engagement banquet officially began.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back from the old lady''s table and returned to her position.


    Everyone around her is already seated.


    Next to her is Si mu; On the other side of Si Mu is his sister Si qiongzhi.


    In addition, they are the younger generation of the Secretary''s family. They should only take care of Qingzhou. They are the Tang sister-in-law and respect her very much.


    Far across from the boat of Si Mu and Gu, a chair is empty, which is reserved for Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu hasn''t appeared today.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the bride to be and groom to be arrived dressed up.


    The bride to be, Si Weishuang, is an introverted and shy little girl. She suddenly stands in full view of the public and is at a loss. Her face is full of fear and even looks at her parents like asking for help.


    "Micro frost, this girl is timid." Mrs. Si smiled.


    General manager he and Mrs. he are very satisfied.


    No matter how the atmosphere changes, girls are gentle and introverted, which are the virtues loved by their elders. The more clever you are, the less you will make mistakes.


    "Weishuang has a good character. It''s all your teaching to her." Mrs. he said softly to Mrs. Si.


    The Secretary family likes the second son of director general he very much, and the he family also likes Si Weishuang. So far, the marriage has been very smooth.


    Just then, Si Xingyu finally came.


    Si Xingyu wore a decent suit, a fine flannelette coat, a vest of the same color and a snow silk shirt, which set off his handsome dignity.


    His short hair was neatly combed without the ruffian spirit of the past.


    As soon as he came in, many people were watching him and even talking about him.


    "It''s the Young Marshal."


    "The sons of the Si family are all handsome, but they are the most handsome young marshals."


    "Why isn''t he married yet?"


    "He doesn''t even have a fiancee."


    These words can always ripple in people''s hearts. The company is like a delicious food. No matter where you go, it can cause hungry people to chase crazy.


    Every family hopes that their unmarried girl will have the opportunity to marry Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou slightly glanced away from him.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes fell squarely on Gu Qingzhou''s face, even with a light smile.


    Outsiders thought he was looking at simu.


    Si Mu also felt that Si Xingpei''s smile was malicious to Si mu. Si Mu put aside his face and looked cold.


    "Where have you been?" The Secretary asked his cousin sitting next to him.


    "I''m going to send a proposal ring." The little cousin looked excited.


    Si Xingpei took the wine on the table, reached a glass of whisky and sipped it slowly. The clear wine entered his throat, long and mellow, and then slowly burned and melted his stomach after a moment.


    The couple on the main stage is learning western etiquette. The second young master of the prospective groom he family kneels on one knee and asks Si Weishuang if he is willing to marry down.


    Si Weishuang''s face is flushed, which is more colorful than the dyed rouge. It is beautiful and happy.


    "Yes." Si Weishuang murmured, but it was particularly clear in the silent banquet hall.


    At this time, thunderous applause broke out.


    There were some ripples in Si xingxuan''s heart. His cousin''s "yes" sounded very moving to him. If Gu Qingzhou said


    After the ceremony, the elders began to talk.


    Mrs. Si turned her tongue and said, "the original Western-style engagement banquet is so interesting that we should give it to mu''er and the canoe."


    Mrs. Si was too nervous to speak at once.


    Gu Qingzhou''s table was close to the main table, and they also heard it.


    Si Mu was drinking champagne. A mouthful of wine almost choked him to death. His eyes were cold and seemed to be covered with a layer of severe frost.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t feel much. She knows that neither Mrs. Si nor Mr. Si will agree. It''s impossible to make this engagement banquet.


    Si Xingpei poured down a glass of whisky, and then knocked the glass heavily on the table.


    "Want to have an engagement banquet? Huh!" In the heart of Si Xingyu, there was a fire burning him.


    I don''t know if it''s jealousy or that whisky.


    Taking advantage of this drunkenness, he wanted to kiss Gu Qingzhou in front of Si mu, the old lady and the guests in quanyue city!


    Si Xingpeng is by no means a coward. He can openly tell them that Gu Qingzhou is his woman, not Si Mu!


    His woman, why should she be engaged to simu!


    Si Xingpeng suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 106

    Si Xingpeng stood up, and there was a loud noise, and the chair was almost pushed down by him.


    Gu Qingzhou, who drank leisurely, suddenly lost her beauty.


    The cruelty and heat at the bottom of his eyes let Gu Qingzhou know his intention.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to run!


    Her pale moth eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and her bright eyebrows were full of shock and fear.


    Si Xingpei looked at Qingzhou and thought of her words: "my family is not famous. I have to study. If I am expelled, I will be excluded from school and have no place to stand."


    Si Xingyu remembered what she said and tried hard to take it to heart.


    He promised her to study hard.


    He can''t ruin her life or her dignity.


    Others look down on her, and the Secretary will want to blow up the school. Rao is bombed, but someone will despise her.


    Si Xingyu can harm everyone, but he never wants to harm his boat.


    He hoped that the canoe would be honored. If she was wronged, the secretary would be more sad than her.


    Today, there was a row. Si Xingpei added an affair. Si mudai added some gossip, but it was Gu Qingzhou who was notorious.


    Only Gu Qingzhou was hurt.


    The impulse was slightly restrained. Si Xingpeng had stood up. Everyone looked at him. He turned around, picked up the wine lamp and went to have a drink with his friends.


    Gu Qingzhou dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    When she came back, her back was soaked and she was in a cold sweat.


    When can we really get rid of the company?


    She held the chopsticks tighter and almost broke them.


    So passive!


    You have to be passive and have no autonomy in front of you.


    A moment later, Si Xingpeng came back and sat down again. He also recovered his composure.


    The new couple to be came to propose a toast. Si qiongzhi smiled and took Si Weishuang''s hand: "sister, let me see your ring."


    The custom wedding ring is dotted with a big diamond. When the crystal lamp in the banquet hall shines down, the diamond shines brightly and can shine people''s eyes.


    Si qiongzhi is quite envious.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help looking at the past.


    "This diamond ring is so valuable that you can buy several garden houses." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    At the thought of this, her eyes were a little bright and could see into her eyes.


    She thought that all her possessions could not afford the diamond ring.


    Si Xingpeng looked after Qingzhou and felt that Gu Qingzhou loved the diamond ring very much.


    "So my canoe likes diamonds." Si Xingyu thought.


    The diamond ring is a marriage proposal. Si Xingyu can''t give it to her, but he can give a lot of diamond necklaces and earrings to please her.


    He took a sip of whisky and had an idea in his mind.


    After the toast, music rang out on the dance floor.


    Both men and women slid into the dance floor, dancing gracefully in royal clothes.


    Si qiongzhi had already taken her brother Si Mu''s hand, and the brother and sister went to dance.


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to the old lady.


    "Canoe, why don''t you go dancing?" The old lady asked her, "look, they all jumped."


    "I don''t like dancing. I like to accompany the old lady." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old lady smiled and held her hand affectionately: "you are the most thoughtful child!"


    Mrs. Si secretly scolded Gu Qingzhou for flattery.


    Gu Qingzhou tried so hard to please the old lady that Mrs. Si despised and even fidgeted -- if she wants to get rid of Gu Qingzhou in the future, the old lady will have to spend some time explaining here.


    It happened that Si Xingyu came to him.


    "Grandma, I asked the canoe to dance?" The Secretary smiled.


    Si Mu has gone off the dance floor. As a member of the Si family, it is polite to invite Gu Qingzhou to dance.


    "OK, you take the canoe to play. Don''t ignore her." The old lady smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to go. She looked at Mrs. Yansi.


    "Young Marshal, why don''t you ask your wife to dance first?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Si shaved her eyes sharply and looked at the boat.


    As a stepmother, Mrs. Si hates Si Xingyu very much. In particular, Si Xingyu''s cruel behavior makes Si Mu look pale.


    When the governor''s army mentions his son to outsiders, they basically only talk about the governor''s son, which makes Mrs. Secretary hate him even more.


    Dancing is not allowed by peers. It is also one of the etiquette for younger men to invite older women to dance.


    Mrs. Si is a fashionable person again.


    Gu Qingzhou said so, and Mrs. Si also felt that she would invite Mrs. Si first, so that Mrs. Si would not be a bench.


    Mrs. Si gave her a look.


    Although Si Xingpei was a bastard, he tried to be a normal person in front of his grandmother, so he invited Mrs. Si first.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    It happened that Qin Zheng took the children to speak to Mrs. Si.


    Gu Shaoli stood aside and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Zhouzhou, do you dance?"


    Last time I asked Gu to dance in a canoe, I was interrupted by Si Xingyu.


    Gu Shao dared not say a word.


    The whole Gu family, only Gu Shao knew that it was not her fiance who took Gu Qingzhou that day, but Si Xingyu.


    This is too sensitive. If half a word is leaked, Gu Qingzhou will be entangled by rumors.


    Gu Shao never thought of harming Gu Qingzhou. His mouth is very tight. It''s just a pity that he never danced with Gu canoe.


    "OK." And Gu Qingzhou is worried about how to avoid traveling with the company. Gu Shao''s invitation was a timely help.


    After talking to the old lady, she took Gu Shao''s hand and stepped into the dance floor.


    Si Xingyu is tall. He is taller than 90% of the men on the dance floor, so he saw Gu Qingzhou at a glance.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and put his arm like a snow lotus root on Gu Shao''s shoulder. Gu Shao held his other small hand. Si Xingyu''s right hand and fist clenched tightly.


    His eyes were cold.


    He and Mrs. Si didn''t talk at all. They both hated each other.


    At the end of the first song, Si Xingpei sent his wife back, but Zhuanyi saw Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao start the second dance song again.


    Si Xingpei poured himself a glass of wine and leaned on the chair. His posture was casual but elegant. He sipped the wine slowly and swallowed it into his stomach a little, just like drinking the blood of a light boat.


    His dark eyes are like sharp arrows.


    He waited anxiously until the song was over and the next dance song was his.


    Waiting makes him jealous!


    Alcohol ignited his anger and jealousy drove him crazy. Gu Qingzhou danced with Gu Shao. Her posture was elegant and delicate. Her dancing posture was very beautiful, which was more beautiful than the ladies present.


    The woman who is in charge of business is undoubtedly the best.


    He drank slowly and kept his eyes on the boat for a moment.


    Finally, the dance music was over. Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw Si Xingpeng''s hot and angry eyes. She trembled in her heart and walked to the old lady.


    Mrs. Si, Qin Zheng and others all spoke around the old lady.


    Si Mu and Si qiongzhi danced two dances and came back.


    Qin Zheng wanted to curry favor with the Secretary''s family, so he said to Gu Shao, "please ask Miss Secretary to dance?"


    Gu Shao felt uncomfortable and blushed.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t like Gu''s family, but Gu Shao is different from Qin Zheng and Gu Qingzhou. He is not sophisticated enough, nor is he insidious and cunning. He is good-looking, clean and shy, which makes Si qiongzhi less hostile to him. Gu Shao was embarrassed. His mother said, so he timidly invited Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi hesitated and agreed.


    When Si qiongzhi and Gu Shao entered the dance floor, another man invited Gu Xiang and Gu Ying. Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu and Si Xingpei became a three legged confrontation.


    "Go dancing, too. What are you doing around me?" The old lady smiled.


    Another cousin of Si Xingpei, aged 14 or 15, came forward and pulled Si Xingpei''s arm: "brother, you teach me to dance!"


    So Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu left the order.


    The old lady also intended to give Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu together and said, "mu''er, please invite the Qingzhou to dance!"


    The tone is indisputable.


    Si Mu couldn''t help but invite Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou put his hand into simu''s palm.


    After Si Mu came back, he had been training in the military camp. His palm was covered with thick and thin cocoons like his brother Si Xingyu.


    The palm of his hand is warm and very like Si Xingyu. Gu Qingzhou is inexplicably conflicted in his heart.


    She subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    Si Mu suddenly shook her hand and took her to the dance floor.


    As the old lady ordered, if Gu Qingzhou escapes temporarily, it is estimated that the old lady will ask questions again. Si Mu doesn''t like to listen to people''s noise.


    It''s important to finish the task early!


    Si Mu is expressionless, indifferent and alienated. He always keeps a polite distance from Gu Qingzhou when dancing.


    And Gu Qingzhou, also thinking of early death and early rebirth, hurriedly finished the dance, and his attention slowly returned to the dance steps.


    There is a hot look, always chasing her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the southwest corner of the hall along the feeling, and saw the tall and thick marble columns, which could reflect the figure of people. Si Xingpeng leaned on the stone columns and drank slowly.


    The whisky was strong, and his eyes were even stronger. Inch by inch, it seemed that he was going to peel Gu Qingzhou alive.


    Every dance step of the light boat is like stepping on the heart of the secretary.


    He can''t breathe.


    When Gu Qingzhou looked back, Si Xingpeng had disappeared.


    But Gu Qingzhou was very upset.


    She knew that Si Xingyu was angry.


    The most taboo of Si Xingyu is that Gu Qingzhou is close to Si mu.


    Until dusk, the dinner came up; After the people had a feast, it ended one after another.


    When I came out, it was dark and the lights were bright.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to leave. Suddenly, she was pulled by someone.


    Her mouth was covered and could not make any sound.


    Gu Guizhang was drunk and didn''t find Gu Qingzhou missing; Gu Shao thought that Gu Qingzhou got on Qin Zheng''s car.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter also thought Gu Qingzhou took Gu Guizhang''s car.


    The Gu family didn''t know that Gu''s boat had been taken away.


    The one who took Gu Qingzhou away was still Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu drank a lot of whisky. He drove so fast that he could fly. The car shook so that Gu Qingzhou wanted to vomit.


    The car is full of wine, which makes Gu Qingzhou slightly drunk.


    When he arrived at his other house, as soon as Si Xingpei entered the door, he put Gu Qingzhou against the door with his backhand.


    He gently touched her face, did not wait for a kiss, did not rush to touch, but looked at her quietly.


    It''s abnormal.


    It was dark in the room and he couldn''t see anything, but he stared at her closely.


    His breathing was heavy and oppressive, and the hot air from him could burn Gu Qingzhou.


    He didn''t move. Instead, Gu Qingzhou was scared. She was timid. She didn''t have a gun at hand. For a moment, she heard Si Xingpei say, "Qingzhou, I want you tonight!"

 Chapter 107

    The night is waning, and Qingzhan Qionghua shines in from the glass window behind. In the faint light, you can only see Chuo figures and each other''s breathing.


    Si Xingyu was covered with the smell of wine, and his breath was hot.


    Like a dormant wolf, he butted Gu''s boat against the gate and waited for the opportunity to devour her.


    "Canoe, I want you to say you are willing!" Si Xingpeng''s tone was cold, but his breath was hot.


    Instead of kissing her in a hurry, he was very careful to tell her that he wanted her tonight.


    Not only that, he also wanted her to say "yes" himself.


    The more so, the more we can see his determination.


    He was blinded by jealousy and alcohol. Crying and begging for mercy would only make him want to possess her more and more.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She tore open the moonlight sleeveless cheongsam and put Si Xingyu''s hand on her chest.


    "It''s already the fish on your chopping board. Why pretend? Take it if you want!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "but I don''t want to, I won''t die!"


    She sent herself under his sharp teeth.


    Si Xingyu''s hand, with heavy force, kneaded her.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched her lips and her teeth were sour. A smell of fishy sweetness rushed into her throat, and her tears fell silently. At this moment, she knew her end.


    Either she dies, or she dies!


    If the secretary holds her, the balance between them will be broken, and they will no longer have the possibility of mediation.


    The crisp sound of her tearing clothes hit the secretary.


    The Secretary''s heart trembled.


    He drank too much wine and was angry all night. The pity in his heart was soon pressed down. He finally leaned over and kissed her lips.


    He wants her!


    However, when he kissed the lips of the boat, he kissed the smell of blood.


    Si Xingpei was very sensitive to the smell of blood, which immediately ignited the madness in his bones. Under this madness, the sense of alcohol anesthesia disappeared.


    He woke up.


    He turned on the light.


    Gu Qingzhou was naked and leaned against the door. She bit her lips tightly and broke them. The red blood slipped down her white skin like snow.


    Her black hair fell on the side of her face. Her snow skin and dark hair were stained with blood. She was like a bloodthirsty goblin.


    Her eyes were heavy and she looked at Si Xingpei. There is no sorrow or sadness in the bottom of my eyes, but cold, boundless, ruthless and cruel.


    At this moment, Si Xingpei felt that she was very much like him!


    When she was bold and cruel, she was just like Si Xingpei, so Si Xingpei thought she was worthy of herself.


    In this situation, all desires disappeared, and Si Xingpei could not find it back.


    Si xingxuan came forward, took off his suit and put it on her instead.


    He took her to the sofa, sat down and wiped the corners of her lips: "silly thing, what''s the ability to bite yourself?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent. Her rich eyes were more like a dark ancient pond, quiet and bottomless, hiding secrets and dangers.


    Si Xingpei looked at her -- full of love and helpless!


    He broke her lips and told her not to bite again.


    "Bite me next time you''re angry. Don''t bite yourself, do you hear me?" He raised her chin, let her look at him and said.


    Gu Qingzhou is still speechless, and her eyes are not half distracted. It seems that she has not regained consciousness.


    Si Xingyu gently hugged her.


    "Don''t scare me like that, canoe." Si Xingpei held her in his arms. "If you''re unhappy, hit me. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou still doesn''t speak.


    Until Si Xingyu said, "I won''t bully you tonight."


    Her tears burst out.


    As soon as she cried, Si Xingyu felt even more distressed and gently stroked her back.


    "Do you know how to be afraid?" When Si Xingpei thought of her dancing with Si Mu and Gu Shao, he was even more heartbroken. "Why can''t you remember that you''re not allowed to hook up with other men?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were bitten, and the blood was still oozing out. Her mouth and throat were full of blood.


    She doesn''t speak.


    The Secretary got up and brought her a glass of water to rinse her mouth.


    He looked at it. The inside of her lower lip was bitten by a whole row of impressions, which had been broken.


    "Fool!" Si Xingpei thought that she would be in pain for a period of time before the wound could be completely healed. She was distressed and angry.


    At this moment, his wine completely woke up.


    Si Xingpei wants to take care of the boat, which is the most direct desire in his heart.


    But he kept his word. He promised her that he would wait until she was eighteen.


    Remembering that she tore open her clothes directly and waited for despair without struggling, Si Xingpeng breathed: she really didn''t trust him!


    In her heart, was he acting like a devil?


    Si Xingpei tightened his muscular arm and bound her in his arms, almost embedding her soft into his body.


    "Canoe?" He whispered to her.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou said, "what?" Her voice was dull and trembling for the rest of her life. She slowly returned to his words.


    "I will never go back on what I promised you." Si Xingyu said, "sometimes I get angry and feel bad, but I won''t really hurt you. You should remember!"


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Her eyes were cold.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe in myself." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not that important to you. If you speak well now, men will deceive people..."


    Her voice was desperate.


    She had not yet recovered from that despair. I''m a fish for a knife. This kind of despair with pain and nowhere to struggle makes her feelings thin and broken.


    She needs to slowly piece together the broken feelings.


    She was bored and didn''t want to talk.


    Si Xingyu leaned over and kissed her.


    When he didn''t know how to comfort her, he kissed her hard.


    He said, "I won''t deceive you. You''ll know later!"


    After comforting, Gu Qingzhou slowly regained consciousness. He also remembered his unexplained disappearance and asked Si Xingpeng what to do, whether to send her back or call to pretend to be.


    All the maids in the Department are not here.


    Let him go, adjutant.


    The adjutant replied that sister-in-law Zhu had called Gu residence and said that Gu Qingzhou had gone back with the old lady.


    "The people of Gu residence said that since Miss Qingzhou went to serve the old lady, there was no need to hurry back." Adjutant, come back.


    The people of Gu residence want to sell her to the Secretary''s family in exchange for power. Who cares whose hands she is reduced to?


    Gu Qingzhou knows the coolness of the family. This moment is still very sad.


    She''s in such a bad mood today that a straw can kill her.


    After the arrangement was made, the secretary took Gu Qingzhou to the second floor and changed her cheongsam again.


    He chose a rose colored soft silk cheongsam for her.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom to change clothes. When she came out, Si Xingpeng disappeared. She was startled.


    "Young Marshal?" She called him.


    Then footsteps sounded on the stairs.


    With his head covered with ashes and a large gramophone and some records in his hand, Si Xingyu came upstairs. He put down the phonograph, took out a clean towel to wipe it, and said, "Western gadgets. I only like guns, military uniforms and cigars. I don''t like the squeaky phonograph, so I put it in the attic and covered it with dust."


    "In the middle of the night, what do you do with this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The secretary ignored Gu Qingzhou''s questions and wiped the gramophone clean.


    He put the record in.


    Graceful dance music poured out of the phonograph.


    The gramophone is zizilala, which is naturally not as beautiful as the dance music played by the White Russian band, but few is better than none.


    He changed into a neat and formal suit again and reached out to Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Gu, can you please dance?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She turned around and said, "don''t make any noise."


    The dance music in the gramophone is still lingering. Gu Qingzhou turns around to go.


    Si Xingpei hugged her from behind and didn''t allow her to leave.


    He put her in front of him again and bent slightly: "Miss Gu, can you please dance?"


    He was very persistent and insisted on Gu Qingzhou''s promise.


    He has known her for half a year. He has kissed her countless times. He is familiar with every inch of her skin. He held her to sleep for several nights, but she didn''t dance with him.


    It''s a pity.


    Invitations are always interrupted in front of outsiders.


    Si Xingpei ate a lot of nameless vinegar today, and now he has to make up for it.


    Otherwise, he really wants to sleep with her.


    "Miss Gu?" The Secretary raises his eyes, which are deep and rich, bright and can be reflected in people''s hearts.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t endure him and put his hand on his palm.


    Si Xingyu held her hand firmly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands are small and soft. Her skin is porcelain white and her nails are short. Because she is healthy, she shows a pink light red, which is half cooler than Si Xingyu''s hand, and it is more like a beautiful jade.


    Precious jade!


    Si Xingpei is a soldier. He is mixed in the military camp all the year round. He doesn''t have much culture. He won''t say a few poems or even foreign languages, but he is familiar with the tricks of eating, drinking and having fun.


    He danced skillfully, taking care of the jade in his arms carefully, and danced slowly and gently.


    At the end of the song, he didn''t stop and jumped the second one with Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    When the second dance music sounded, Si Xingyu began to be absent-minded.


    His left hand held Gu Qingzhou''s right hand, so he stroked her ring finger.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    The Secretary stopped his hand and said, "your fingers are very thin. You can break them if you''re not careful."


    "Who wants to break my finger?" Gu Qingzhou added, "except you!"


    On this thought, he might break her finger, and Gu Qingzhou felt pain.


    She lowered her eyes slightly.


    Si Xingpei kissed her eyes and said in her ear, "don''t be wronged, canoe, when did I say I wanted to break your finger?"


    Is he so bad?


    Think about it, it seems that he has never hurt her.


    After two dances, Si Xingyu''s wish was satisfied, so he turned off the gramophone.


    At night, the two slept side by side. Gu Qingzhou was worried and afraid during the day. He danced a lot and fell asleep in fatigue.


    Although her lips were bleeding, the bite was not too deep and was healing.


    Si Xingyu used her green silk to haunt her ring finger, then pulled off the half of the green silk and carefully put it in the box on the bedside table.


    In this way, he can know the size of Gu Qingzhou''s ring. What if he wants to give her a ring one day?

 Chapter 108

    Si Xingpeng was very sleepy. He smelled Gu''s long hair in the dark and felt inexplicable peace of mind.


    With a person in his arms, he has an invisible responsibility.


    "Canoe, grow up quickly." He murmured, "when you grow up and become my woman, my heart can be secure!"


    Why not meet her earlier?


    If the cat is raised since childhood, it will be more loyal.


    Get up early the next day, the golden sun shines, Yuecheng is bathed in the warm sun, and the heat wave rises.


    Si Xingpei still took Gu Qingzhou to the door of the bank two blocks away from her home. After putting her down, he went to the city hall.


    As soon as he sat down, the school officials of the Quartermaster department held a meeting. The secretary listened to the military information, but he thought about other things in his heart.


    His mind is not on military affairs at all. He can always see the appearance of Gu Qingzhou when he looks at his cousin''s ring.


    She really likes that diamond ring.


    Si Xingyu can''t bear it. He can''t make his women greedy for other people''s things. It''s not that he can''t afford it!


    Before the meeting was over, Si Xingpeng stood up and said, "go on, I''ll excuse you for a moment."


    He went back to his other restaurant, measured the half of Gu''s hair last night with a ruler, and went to a jewelry store.


    In the jewelry store, Si Xingpeng met Huo Yue.


    Behind this jewelry store is the shares of the Green Gang. Huo Yue''s sister''s birthday is early next month. He is going to give her a piece of jewelry as a birthday gift. He happened to meet Si Xingyu at the jewelry store.


    Huo Yue looks more refined than the teacher in a blue and Gray Summer cloth gown, a gentleman''s hat and gold wire glasses.


    Even if the blood splashed three feet, Huo Yue still had a benevolent and gentle expression.


    Therefore, many people are frightened when they see his gentleness.


    "Young Marshal?" Huo Yue first saw Si Xingyu and came forward to say hello.


    Seeing that Si xingxuan was looking at the ring, and it was a diamond ring, Huo Yue''s eyebrow implication was elegant: "young commander, choose the ring. Is this an engagement?"


    Si Xingyu''s face was cold and solemn. At the moment, a few ripples flashed in his deep eyes, and his mood was indisputable.


    "What kind of kiss?" "Just choose a gift," said Si Xingyu. "Engagement rings are a new fashion. There were no such things as these decades ago."


    He explained.


    Explanation is to cover up.


    Huo Yue smiled and said, "which one do you like? This is the shop of the Green Gang. If you like it, ask them to make it and choose the best diamond."


    "Why, you want to give it to me for nothing?" The Secretary raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Don''t you underestimate commander Si?" Huo Yue said, "I know you have money. You can''t give less money. It''s not easy for the guys here to work!"


    Si Xingpei deliberately coldly said, "are you robbing money?"


    Huo Yue laughed loudly.


    Finally, the company chose the largest and most expensive diamond, took out the size and asked someone to do it.


    Huo Yue looked at the style he chose, which was a little conservative, but also cautious and not fancy. It was used for proposing marriage.


    I''m afraid I''ll bend my fingers when I take such a big diamond ring. Si Xingyu is so generous that his sweetheart must not be an ordinary person.


    "The Secretary''s family, who has always been spared, is getting married. Should I become a family, too?" Huo Yue thought.


    Si Xingyu is four years younger than Huo Yue.


    People younger than himself are going to propose, which makes Huo Yue suddenly think of starting a family. Thinking of getting married, Huo Yue will think of women.


    When his mind turned to the woman, he frowned slightly: he didn''t like the woman he wanted to marry; And he can''t marry the woman he likes.


    When he returned to his senses, he saw Si Xingpei staring at the ring in a trance, and his emotion was deep. Huoyue thought, "I don''t know what the sweetheart of Young Marshal Si looks like."


    Si Xingyu''s vision is so high that there are no women in the whole Yuecheng who can enter his eyes.


    Yuecheng is a big city in the south of the Yangtze River. There are many beautiful women in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Si Xingpei is the first noble son of Yuecheng. There are countless beauties willing to marry him. He has never been nostalgic, but now he wants to propose.


    What kind of treacherous person can hold the heart of Si Xingyu?


    "Your fiancee, which celebrity is she?" Huo Yue couldn''t help being more curious and blurted out a question.


    Si Xingpei''s thick eyebrow picked: "the big leader of the young Gang, what''s wrong with love? He prefers gossip!"


    Huo Yue laughed.


    It seems that Huo Yue won''t ask about it anymore.


    When the distinguished guests of the jewelry store came and went, they saw two big people in Yuecheng standing aside talking and laughing.


    A handsome, tall and straight, a refined and gentle, are all roles that kill without blinking an eye.


    "Huo Longtou and Si Xingpei are very close?" A lady, accompanied by her husband, chose jewelry and whispered about the two people who had gone far.


    Her husband is an official of the city hall. He knows the inside story very well. He said: "these two people have a deep friendship in private. Huo Yue can bring down Hongmen and connect with the military. It is Si Xingyu who helps him."


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    "Commander Si has a high position and weight. Why support a rogue leader?" The lady is a lady studying abroad and despises Huo Yue and other roles.


    "You don''t understand. The municipal government only takes 50% of the economy of Yuecheng, and the remaining 50% is in the gang. Si Xingyao secretly doesn''t know how much business is through the Green Gang."


    "Commander Si wants money?"


    "Of course, I need money. Where can I buy arms without money? Can the Secretary be so loyal without arms and Quartermaster?"


    The two men whispered that Si Xingpeng had gone far.


    Huo Yue sent him.


    It''s rare to meet. The two said a few more words. Huo Yue said, "go hunting together in a few days?"


    "OK." "I haven''t killed any living creatures for a long time," Si Xingpei said


    Thinking of Si xingxuan''s ferocity and his love of fighting, Huo Yue frowned: "is it some kind of disease that you go crazy at the sight of blood?"


    "Nonsense!" The secretary was unhappy. "Men are excited to see blood!"


    "I don''t know." Huo Yue said, "although I kill people, I don''t like blood very much. In recent years, I have been much kinder. I bury people alive or choke to death. It''s like slaughtering animals with a knife. It''s not elegant."


    Si Xingpei looked at him with a disdain on his face.


    Is it kind to bury or choke people alive?


    "Read some more books and ask the teacher what kindness is!" Si Xingpei patted him on the shoulder, got into his car, rolled out of the window and said, "let''s go. My ring, help me hurry."


    Huo Yue waved his hand.


    Sister Huo ordered a diamond necklace and sent it to him.


    Then he saw a new diamond bracelet lying on the counter with a cold light shining in his eyes.


    Only celebrities can afford such expensive bracelets.


    Huo Yue suddenly thought of a girl with thin wrists and frosty white wrists. If she was matched with this bracelet, it would complement each other.


    "Wrap this bracelet together." Huo Yue said to the clerk.


    After getting the bracelet, Huo Yue took the car back. He slowly opened the box of black velvet cloth and took out the bracelet. In the cold and resolute, he could see Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Such a chain is most suitable for the light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou is a calm girl. She deserves diamond jewelry, noble and luxurious, which is the most suitable.


    "She cured my illness and gave her a bracelet." Huo Yue thought.


    He put the bracelet away and put it aside. When Yuan Jing''s birthday, he invited Gu Qingzhou to be a guest and prepared to give it to her.


    Thinking that she was Si Mu''s fiancee, Huo Yue was still a little lost.


    If only she were not the daughter-in-law of the military government!


    Huo Yue is rich and powerful. He can deal with anyone''s daughter-in-law except the military government.


    Huo Yue can afford a girl who is so gentle, quiet and skilled in medicine.


    Unfortunately, she belongs to the military government.


    If Gu Qingzhou is with him, he must hurt her more than Si mu.


    There was still some regret in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Huo Yue didn''t pay attention to Si mu. What he was afraid of was the supervisor.


    --*--*--


    After returning from Si Xingpei''s other restaurant, Gu Qingzhou immediately changed into a clean dress and took a bath again.


    It''s getting hotter.


    In the afternoon, the kitchen made red bean soup. Miao''er, the maid of the third aunt, brought it up and gave it to the third aunt and Gu Qingzhou.


    "When was this sofa delivered?" The third aunt asked too much.


    In the southwest corner of Gu Qingzhou''s room, there are many dark green cloth sofas. They are soft. When the light shines, the blue and quiet color is very pleasing. Gu Qingzhou loves it very much.


    This is sent by Si Xingyu.


    No one in Gu residence knows. The person who sent it said it was from Mrs. Si.


    "A few days ago." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The third aunt and miao''er have a good relationship. They are trapped in the sofa and don''t want to move.


    "Oh, sister-in-law Chen asked me to send the dishes to the kitchen quickly, but I didn''t want to move." Miao''er is so lazy that her bones are soft.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled and said, "you two lean on the sofa. I''ll go down and walk and move the meridians."


    So she sent the dishes to the kitchen.


    As soon as I got to the kitchen door, I saw Qin Zheng coming out of it.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Qin Zheng was inexplicably guilty. He smiled and asked Gu Qingzhou, "why did the boat come to the kitchen? Hungry?"


    "No, I sent the dishes." Gu Qingzhou also smiles gently.


    Qin Zheng has a clatter in her heart. She usually doesn''t see Gu Qingzhou in the kitchen. How did she send the plate today? Isn''t she following me?


    Qin Zheng, who is guilty of being a thief, has a twinkle in his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude towards Qin Zheng is also very curious.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: "everyone has a table to eat. Qin Zheng shouldn''t dare to poison us?"


    Yesterday, she went to the Secretary''s house for a dinner. The forbearance of Qin Zheng made Gu Qingzhou feel strange. She had to pay attention.


    With the fox confused, Gu Qingzhou put down the plate.


    There were three cooks in the kitchen. Gu Qingzhou observed them. They all smiled and didn''t show any abnormality.


    The next day, when Gu Qingzhou was having breakfast, suddenly the servant said, "Sir, madam, someone sent a basket of grapes to miss Qingzhou."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Gu Guizhang and others were also surprised.


    The servant brought the grapes in.


    This season, grapes have just been on the market. They are expensive and sour. My family hasn''t started to buy them yet.


    Unexpectedly, someone sent most of the baskets in.


    "Who sent this?" Gu Guizhang asked Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 109

    Someone sent grapes to Gu''s residence. The roll call was for Gu Qingzhou, either Yan''s family or Si''s family.


    "Who sent it?" Gu Guizhang asked whether it was sent by the Yan family or the Si family.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his head and looked into the basket.


    A very common small bamboo basket, even a little old; The basket is not big, the grapes are just over half, and they are small, so the sales difference is strong.


    There are not many grapes, and the quality is ordinary. They are not sent by Yan family or Si family.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved and directly pointed out: "it''s strange. If it''s sent by the adoptive mother or the old lady, you must ask the adjutant to bring it in, and it''s not enough for our whole family."


    Gu Guizhang thought and thought so.


    There aren''t too many grapes. The Yan Family and the Si family won''t do such a thing.


    Besides, they will all be adjutants. No matter how bad it is, they will also have servants who will not be sent to the door for no reason.


    "I can''t guess who sent it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang was also confused.


    He called the servant in and asked who sent it: "what kind of person is it?"


    "It''s a man who looks like a porter. He occasionally sent vegetables to the family. He said that someone knew that he sent vegetables to Gu residence, so he told him to send them. I only knew it as Miss Qingzhou, and didn''t ask deeply." Said the servant.


    Gu Guizhang waved his hand and determined that it was not given by Yan''s family or Si''s family. He was slightly disappointed.


    Qin Zheng said with a smile, "it''s always the kindness of others. Since it''s the vegetable delivery, ask him when he comes back tomorrow."


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    He didn''t pay attention to some snacks and was ready to let the cook take them down and wash them.


    Gu Xiang''s eyes flashed a few ripples, smiled and said, "the boat runs outside every day. Will it be a gift from a friend you know?"


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Qingzhou looked the same. Instead of looking at Gu Xiang, he looked into Gu Guizhang''s eyes, calm and confident. "I also know one or two friends."


    Gu Guizhang''s recent bias towards Gu Qingzhou has reached a heinous level. In addition to the honor Gu Qingzhou has brought to him and made him a guest of honor of the military government, his fourth aunt has been blowing the pillow all day, praising the benefits of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang felt that among all his children, only Gu Qingzhou could sell at a good price and bring him glory!


    How can it not hurt her?


    Gu Xiang''s words suggested that Gu Qingzhou was unruly outside and made messy friends. Gu Guizhang immediately raised his face and said, "it''s the kindness of others to have friends give food!"


    Then he looked at Gu Xiang and said, "can''t you stop eating?"


    Warning Gu Xiang is also warning everyone.


    Gu Xiang choked and couldn''t speak any more. He was weak and oppressed.


    Everyone stopped talking.


    The servant took the grapes to the kitchen, washed them and brought them up.


    Gu Qingzhou ate one. He thought it was too sour to be sweet. He didn''t like it.


    Others also felt that everyone tasted it and gave up one after another.


    Only the fourth aunt liked it so much that she ate half a plate alone.


    Gu Guizhang held tea and looked at his fourth aunt eating happily. He said, "sour son, spicy daughter, Xiangxue is afraid to give me a son!"


    The fourth aunt smiled too much and handed over her eyes. She was infinitely charming.


    Qin Zheng also came up and held a few words.


    Gu Qingzhou sat alone in a corner of the sofa, looked at the grapes in the plate, and then looked at the Qin Zheng. He thought a little in his heart.


    "These grapes will be given to me by name. It''s what my fourth aunt loves to eat." Gu Qingzhou thought, "what is this to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou guessed that the grapes were arranged by Qin Zheng, because the friends Gu Qingzhou knew would not give things anonymously, so there was no need to be so secretive.


    Qin Zheng is playing tricks.


    The price of grapes with poor appearance is not low. Qin Zheng was reluctant to buy a whole basket, so he bought half a basket.


    "When the grapes are washed, the whole family will eat them. Qin Zheng can''t poison the grapes. She hasn''t been so crazy." Gu Qingzhou thought again, "what does she spend this money for?"


    It has something to do with Gu Qingzhou. It may not be the one who calculated Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the fourth aunt: "maybe Qin Zheng''s goal this time is to frame me or use me to divert attention?"


    Remembering Qin Zheng''s forbearance the day before yesterday, Gu Qingzhou felt that Qin Zheng took the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone and targeted two people - Gu Qingzhou and four aunts.


    After the four aunts got pregnant, Gu Guizhang obeyed her.


    Qin Zheng found that the fourth aunt was so heartless that she helped Gu Qingzhou against Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter many times.


    If the fourth aunt gives birth to lin''er again, she will be in a stable position and will ride the neck of Qin Zheng in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed that Qin Zheng must not allow the fourth aunt to give birth to her child.


    Gu Qingzhou also ran into Qin Zheng to the kitchen yesterday and sent grapes today. It must be related to the food.


    Poison?


    How?


    When the whole family eats together, the fourth aunt is too cautious. She usually doesn''t eat alone. She eats what the master eats.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about the intention of Qin Zheng and remained silent.


    Over there, Qin Zheng spoke.


    "... sir, I heard about the engagement of the young lady of the Secretary''s family the day before yesterday." Qin Zheng smiled.


    Gu Guizhang asked, "what''s up?"


    "The canoe''s medical skills are excellent. Do you know that?" Qin Zheng asked.


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou cured Mrs. Si, Mrs. Yan and Huo Yue.


    However, these people had no particularly close contacts with the Gu family and no common friends. No one passed this on to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang really doesn''t know.


    Qin Zheng was also overheard the day before yesterday.


    She told Gu Qingzhou what she heard and described Gu Qingzhou as a miracle doctor.


    "When I went to the governor''s house last December, no wonder Xiangxiang said that the boat broke her hand and connected it to her. It turned out that she really had such ability." Qin Zheng hates her very much.


    They all look down on Gu Qingzhou.


    She told Gu Guizhang Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    Gu Guizhang joked: "a child in a boat can do medicine? Who are you listening to?"


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Qin Zheng must make him believe it and said, "it was said by the wife of a military official. If you don''t believe it, go and inquire."


    Gu Guizhang believed 30%.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "is this true?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m just a little superficial. It''s the old lady who flatters me."


    Gu Guizhang didn''t think so. He didn''t bother to ask if it was the secretary who boasted about Gu Qingzhou.


    The weather was clear, the blue sky was cloudless, and the hot sun shone down from the lush treetops, setting golden circles.


    It''s hotter.


    As soon as the weather is hot, everyone has no appetite.


    "I can make some fruit and vegetable salads." Qin Zheng said with a smile, "let''s change our taste, too?"


    Salad is used in Western food and is highly respected by family.


    "When did you learn to make salad?" Gu Guizhang asked, "can you make steak?"


    "I''m learning. Salad is easier after all." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    Then, Qin Zheng said, "master, the children have grown up. Why don''t I teach them to make salads and make them for the master every night to be filial."


    "Good." Gu Guizhang was satisfied and in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou understood it all at this time. Qin Zheng goes to the kitchen, gives grapes and praises the medical skill of the boat. The original ultimate goal is here.


    After knowing this, Gu Qingzhou remained silent.


    That afternoon, she and Gu Xiang and Gu Ying learned to make salad with Qin Zheng.


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat grass. I''m not a cow." The fourth Gu Ying was reluctant.


    Qin Zheng stared at her.


    Gu Qingzhou remained calm and began to wash the leaves of chicory, and then learned to make western salad.


    On the first night, Qin Zheng made it himself and brought it to the table.


    The people who take care of the family have the original appetite. They think what shit vegetable salad is far less delicious than cold dishes.


    But Gu Guizhang advocated western culture. He endured his scalp and ate grass. Everyone dared not gossip, so he ate with him.


    After eating, Gu Xiang also praised Qin Zheng: "the salad made by Muma is delicious. It''s hot. Eat some vegetable salad, which is refreshing and easy to digest. Dad, don''t you think so?"


    "That''s true." Gu Guizhang said.


    "I''ll make it for Abba tomorrow." Gu Xiang smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and ate grass silently.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou went to the bank. She took out 50 yuan and went to a cigarette shop in the city.


    This smokehouse is lavishly decorated, with a tall gatehouse and gorgeous colored glass.


    There are many smoking houses. Gu Qingzhou is dressed in an old-fashioned summer cloth skirt, a moon white medium sleeved diagonal shirt and long braided hair, like a girl in the former Qing Dynasty.


    The steward of the smoking hall saw her and looked at her suspiciously.


    There are women who smoke opium, old-fashioned and fashionable.


    "Miss, are you coming alone?" When the waiter sees that the visitor is a guest, he should lead Gu Qingzhou inward.


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand: "I heard that the ninth master often comes here. I don''t know if the ninth Master goes to work today?"


    The ninth master is Xijiu, the first steward around Huo Yue. This smoking shop is the largest in the Green Gang. Xijiu comes here every Wednesday to discuss business.


    "Go, where did you come from, make trouble, didn''t you?" As soon as the man heard that she wanted to see the ninth master, he immediately blew her out.


    Did the ninth master meet casually?


    Who doesn''t want to see the ninth master in Yuecheng?


    There are so many bodyguards around the ninth master. Even the steward of this cigarette shop can''t get close to the ninth master. Where does the little girl have the delusion that she can see the ninth master casually?


    "Then tell the ninth master that Miss Gu wants to see him." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Naturally, the boy didn''t follow the plan and tried to drive her away.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t go.


    The guests watched the excitement and gathered around Gu Qingzhou curiously.


    Just then, Xijiu went downstairs.


    Xijiu was born sharp. He was afraid that someone would fish in troubled waters to assassinate him. Seeing the commotion, he looked at it and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Xi Jiu was shocked and hurried to the humanity around him: "hurry, go and invite the lady up!"


    The young man was rushing Gu Qingzhou away. Unexpectedly, the people around him said, "Miss Gu, please go upstairs and talk."


    The boy almost fell off his chin.


    Feelings, does this little girl really know the ninth master?


    The spectators were also stunned.


    "Who is this? The ninth master asked her to go upstairs to talk. It seems that she has a big background."


    "I don''t know. I look at the girl. She has a graceful temperament and high status."


    The boy was even more surprised. When seeing Gu Qingzhou upstairs, the ninth master greeted him with a smile on his face.


    The boy almost had weak legs: where is the Giant Buddha that makes the ninth master condescend to meet him?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what the boy was thinking.


    When he arrived at Yajian, Xijiu respectfully and surprised and asked, "Miss Gu, it''s the most unsafe for such smoking houses to be mixed with fish and dragons. Why are you here?"


    "I''ve come all the way to see you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have something to trouble you!"

 Chapter 110

    Gu Qingzhou saved Huo Yue''s life. She is a great benefactor of the whole Green Gang.


    She came to Xijiu for help. As a close confidant of Huo Yue, Xijiu is naturally duty bound.


    "Don''t mention helping. If you need anything, just tell me directly. It''s a blessing for a villain to be able to work for you." Xi Jiu smiled.


    He spoke humbly.


    However, Gu Qingzhou knows that Xi Jiu is also a big man in the whole Yue city. He is the head of Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou respected him very much, so he told Xi Jiu everything she asked for.


    "... you help me find this man." Gu Qingzhou gave Xi Jiu a name, "then let him do something for me."


    Xijiu got his name, didn''t look at it, and said directly, "don''t worry, Miss Gu, I''ll get it done for you today."


    He is confident.


    The whole Yuecheng, not to mention the three teachings and nine streams, is the military government and the municipal government. There is no place beyond the reach of the Green Gang. They can do everything.


    Xi Jiu accepted it in one breath.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "take this money to him and let him put it on his body."


    Xijiu said, "you''re welcome, Miss Gu. I''ll do it for you and put the money away."


    Gu Qingzhou disagreed and must give it to him: "this is my business. It''s not good for you to pay and contribute."


    Tin nine can''t refuse again and again. Moreover, in tin nine''s eyes, this is really a small sum of money, which is not worth anything.


    When he left, Xi Jiu said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, this kind of smoke shop is too complicated. If you don''t know how to speak rashly and offend you, won''t you be angry yourself? If you have anything to do in the future, just call me."


    He left a number for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is young and looks soft and fragile. Xi Jiu is afraid that she will suffer.


    If she suffers a loss, Huo Yue will not spare Xijiu, and the military government will find trouble.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted it and thanked again and again: "I remember your words and won''t come again in the future."


    Xijiu nodded gratefully and personally sent Gu Qingzhou out.


    When things were done, Gu Qingzhou went home to watch the excitement with a leisurely heart.


    It''s still so hot.


    In the evening, sunset clouds were beautiful, with a few thin cool wind blowing, and the leaves of Wutong were rustling.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t go all the way and returned to Gu residence.


    No one asked where she had gone.


    Even if asked, she found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Back home, today it''s Gu Xiang''s turn to make vegetable salad.


    If Qin Zheng''s plan is not over, grass will be eaten for a period of time. Gu Qingzhou is ready, although she will hate eating grass.


    The dinner was calm.


    After dinner, we sat in the living room drinking tea and chatting.


    Qin Zheng asked the fourth aunt, "are you still dreaming these days?"


    Aunt Si has always had nightmares recently. She went to the temple to worship the Buddha. The eminent monk asked her to donate a sum of incense money and ask a jade Buddha to take it with her. She did the same, but the effect was very few.


    "Still doing it." The fourth aunt sighed too much.


    Gu Guizhang was also slightly worried.


    Gu Guizhang has put a lot of expectations on the fourth aunt''s fetus.


    Qin Zheng looked at Gu Guizhang and his fourth aunt, who were worried, and said, "I heard from Mrs. Chen the day before yesterday that it is Geng Jin Universiade. People who are pregnant this year are most afraid of Ding weinian''s sheep. Because Ding weinian''s sheep is fire sheep. Fire conquers gold, so they are very aggressive."


    Gu Guizhang listened and thought a little.


    What his wife said reminded him.


    Since it''s useless to worship Buddha, why not ask fortune tellers to have a look at divinatory symbols or Feng Shui at home?


    "Ding weinian?" The fourth aunt was too puzzled, "what does this mean?"


    "It''s the person who was born in Ding weinian." Qin Zheng smiled.


    Gu Guizhang said, "there is no Ding weinian in our family. Where did we collide?"


    Gu Qingzhou was carrying black tea. The water vapor made her eyes a little misty.


    She took a sip of tea slowly and heard Qin Zheng say, "it seems that there is Ding weinian. Light boat, what year did you come from?"


    "Thirty three years of Guangxu." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes, his slender eyelashes flashed slightly, and quietly replied.


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Guizhang looked slightly restrained: the 33rd year of Guangxu was the year of Ding Wei.


    Is it the light boat that collided with the fourth aunt?


    Shouldn''t be. The light boat is really the daughter of family prosperity. How could she collide with the fourth aunt?


    "Can Mrs. Chen believe everything she says? Is she a fortune teller?" The fourth aunt saw it too well and immediately made a round of it. "Master, please ask a fortune teller tomorrow and ask."


    Fourth aunt is still very protective of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang looked calm and said, "I want to ask a fortune teller."


    Qin Zheng has already made arrangements. He bribed the steward and asked the steward to mention Ding weinian''s fire sheep when he asked for a fortune teller.


    The steward went.


    The next morning, a blind fortune teller came to the family. Qin Zheng sent someone to invite him.


    The fortune teller, both inside and outside, said that Gu Qingzhou collided with the fourth aunt.


    "Fire sheep really hit this year''s Universiade. My aunt was pregnant and her camp guard was poor, so she was hit." Said the fortune teller.


    Gu Guizhang''s face was even worse.


    The lips of Qin Zheng are smiling.


    As soon as the fortune teller left, Gu Guizhang went to the study upstairs and considered how to deal with it. Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Qingzhou to avoid the fourth aunt for the time being, so as not to have problems with the fetus.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth aunt followed her upstairs.


    The fourth aunt said to Gu Guizhang, "Sir, Miss Qingzhou is now in the favor of the governor. If you say something rashly and offend her, wouldn''t it be difficult for me?"


    Gu Guizhang also has this consideration.


    However, he pretended to be dignified and said, "does she dare? I''m her father in the end. Does she dare to speak ill of me?"


    "Of course, Miss Qingzhou doesn''t dare and won''t say that she is the most filial." The fourth aunt said softly, "Sir, why don''t I move out temporarily?"


    The fourth aunt not only helped Gu Qingzhou speak, but also proposed to move out to avoid Gu Qingzhou, which moved Gu Guizhang very much.


    Look, this is a good wife!


    A good wife will make sacrifices for the harmony of the house and the future of men.


    Qin Zheng will only stir up the relationship between Gu Guizhang and Gu Qingzhou, while the fourth aunt tries not to let their father and daughter have a gap.


    Gu Guizhang was moved and said, "Xiangxue, you know the cold and the hot in this family!"


    Now that it''s open, Gu Guizhang is ready to let Xiangxue move to another restaurant for the time being.


    Gu Guizhang has a special hall, which is very shabby. It is the place where he once raised Qin Zheng.


    He asked his servants to clean up and prepare to live for his fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt said, "Sir, Miss Qingzhou doesn''t know how to worry. I''ll appease her."


    First appease a good man, and then appease the children. The fourth aunt''s style is more and more like Gu Guizhang''s good wife. He was more moved and said, "go, you''re also her concubine. You should educate her more."


    The fourth aunt went upstairs.


    When she arrived at Gu Qingzhou''s room, the fourth aunt took the initiative to lock the door. At the same time, she lowered her voice and told Gu Qingzhou Gu Guizhang''s decision.


    "Are you going out to live?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt nodded too much: "in this family, I should always be on guard against them hurting me. I''d better go out and live if I''m restless day and night." Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes and looked at her: "I heard that other restaurants are very broken, and there is no bathroom."


    Xiangxue also hesitated.


    In this hot day, it''s troublesome to have no bathroom.


    Other restaurants are too bad, which will affect your mood.


    "Then I can''t involve you. Either I move out or you move out." The fourth aunt said, looking at Gu Qingzhou deeply, "Miss Qingzhou, you can''t be wronged. In the future, Gu family will rely on you to support you."


    What happened last time made the fourth aunt understand too well that this family will be promising in the future. It''s up to her to take care of the boat.


    The fourth aunt is too pregnant. She may not need a future, but her children need it.


    Having a powerful brother-in-law in the future will be more beneficial to the children of the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt is too a country woman. She is greedy but very cautious, and even has a long-term vision.


    "Miss Qingzhou, madam, this time it''s clear for you." The fourth aunt sighed too much.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "fourth aunt, you think too simple. She is aimed at us!"


    The fourth aunt was so puzzled that she looked at Gu Qingzhou suspiciously.


    From this matter, the fourth aunt can only see that Gu Qingzhou is more difficult to do, and the fourth aunt has no harm to herself.


    "Once you relax your vigilance, you will be fooled." Gu Qingzhou said, "in other words, the person my wife wants to clean up is not you or me, but the child in your belly."


    The fourth aunt was too stunned.


    Qin Zheng wants to get rid of the child in her belly. She guessed it too early.


    In this family, in addition to the fourth aunt, there are the second aunt and the third aunt.


    Those two aunts are also young and beautiful. Why didn''t they have children?


    Isn''t that self-evident?


    How can Qin Zheng tolerate his aunt having children?


    Aunt''s children, daughter''s words, will need a dowry in the future, and the son will divide and seize the family property.


    Now it is not the former Qing Dynasty. According to the law of the Nanjing government, common sons also have the right to inherit.


    Gu Guizhang has only a little money. How can Qin Zheng watch them be separated?


    "Then..." The fourth aunt turned pale for a moment and tightly covered Weilong''s stomach.


    It was not Qin Zheng that frightened the fourth aunt, but that she didn''t realize the plot of Qin Zheng.


    It''s terrible!


    Without consciousness, it is easy to be fooled into the trap of Qin Zheng.


    She also foolishly thought that Qin Zheng just wanted to drive away Gu Qingzhou!


    What a fool!


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was lower. "If you do as I say, we can turn defeat into victory and ensure that Qin Zheng will not succeed."


    The fourth aunt nodded too quickly: "Miss Qingzhou, you save me, save my child! In the future, I will listen to you."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "relax, aunt Si is too nervous. It''s bad for the fetus if you''re so nervous."


    The fourth aunt took a few deep breaths.


    Gu Qingzhou took out a handful of green vegetable leaves from the drawer and showed them to her fourth aunt.


    "What''s this? It seems to be in the vegetable salad." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "you misunderstood. It''s not the mint leaf in the vegetable salad, it''s just like it. Do you know what it is?"


    Where does the fourth aunt know?


    Gu Qingzhou asked her to come over and tell the fourth aunt little by little.


    When she finished, the fourth aunt''s cold sweat flowed down her cheeks.


    The fourth aunt trembled with fear: "I... I said how my wife suddenly proposed to eat vegetable salad, so... So..."


    She couldn''t catch it in one breath and almost fainted.

 Chapter 111

    Gu Qingzhou told the fourth aunt about Qin Zheng''s intention.


    The fourth aunt was so frightened that she was sweating cold and trembling all over. She held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly.


    She didn''t realize that if Gu Qingzhou didn''t remind her, she would be fooled.


    The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid of it.


    "Aunt Si, please relax. You pinch me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The fourth aunt was so embarrassed that she let go of Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, you calm down." Gu Qingzhou said, "everything has me. Fourth aunt, I''m going to marry into a high school in the future. Reputation is very important to me. I won''t risk harming others and call myself a snake and scorpion. Don''t worry, I won''t harm your children. I''ll save your mother and son."


    It was too much for her to win the trust of her fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt believed Gu Qingzhou too thoroughly.


    Maybe she was too frightened. The fourth aunt had a more terrible nightmare at night.


    She dreamed that she was covered with blood and fell into a pool of blood, holding the child who had closed her eyes before she opened her eyes, crying miserably, while Gu Guizhang had hugged the new fifth aunt, who was too affectionate.


    The fourth aunt woke up screaming from her dream.


    Gu Guizhang slept in the third aunt''s room and didn''t hear anything. He didn''t know until he got up early.


    "Otherwise, don''t delay and move to another restaurant today." Gu Guizhang said too much to his fourth aunt. At the same time, he looked at Gu Qingzhou with dissatisfaction.


    The guest house has a poor environment. It is located in the old urban area. There is no bathroom. The neighbors around it are poor. Gu Guizhang feels very ashamed.


    So, too wronged four aunts too.


    Pregnant women should be noble, but because of Gu Qingzhou, the fourth aunt suffered so much.


    "What?" Qin Zheng was slightly stunned. "Let the fourth aunt move to another hall?"


    Gu Guizhang was unhappy.


    Qin Zheng immediately said, "Sir, the fourth aunt is my cousin, and I am also my mother''s family. She is a double body person. What should I do if you let her toss back and forth?"


    Hearing this, the fourth aunt felt colder and colder.


    Qin Zheng is like a poisonous snake. She said this, not for the sake of the fourth aunt, but to further provoke the relationship between the fourth aunt and Gu Qingzhou.


    "Besides, it''s not the fourth aunt''s fault to be pregnant." Qin Zheng became excited. "I don''t agree with her to move out. In case of good or bad, how can I explain to the master?"


    It''s none of your business!


    The fourth aunt is almost out of control. The hypocritical face of Qin Zheng is too soon to fit. She wants to come forward and tear up Qin Zheng.


    Instead, Gu Qingzhou, who was drinking porridge, looked quiet. The slender eyelashes didn''t move.


    The fourth aunt thought to herself, "Miss Qingzhou is so determined. No wonder her wife wants to hurt her and is afraid of her. Only miss Qingzhou is qualified to overwhelm her wife."


    So the fourth aunt pressed down her anger and said to Qin Zheng with a smile, "madam, you hurt me so much. Why don''t you take out your private room money and let me stay in the five countries hotel for a few months."


    Qin Zheng choked.


    She could neither say it was not worth the money nor agree.


    For a time, Qin Zheng was half dead with anger.


    The fourth aunt won a game too much. She''s in a good mood for the time being.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s porridge was finished, she slowly raised her eyes, looked at Gu Guizhang and said, "Dad, why don''t I go to Yan''s house to borrow it tomorrow. How about coming back when school is about to begin?"


    Gu Guizhang said, "this is the best."


    These words were extremely cold and unfeeling, and there was no politeness at all.


    The fourth aunt felt that the master was too kind.


    After getting along for a long time, everyone''s shortcomings and advantages can be seen clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou offered to move away, but he didn''t pack his suitcases. After breakfast, she began to review her lessons and sat at her desk reading.


    Gu Guizhang was not at home at lunch.


    Qin Zheng''s face was cold and he didn''t bother to pay attention to his fourth aunt and Gu Qingzhou.


    Others eat silently.


    Gu Xiang asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you packed your things?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "sister, have you found Wei Wei?"


    Gu Wei, who ran away from home, is a thorn in Qin Zheng''s heart. So far, Gu Wei''s whereabouts have not been found. Qin Zheng''s heart is as painful as cutting with a knife.


    Qin Zheng finally put down for a few minutes. Gu Qingzhou mentioned that the pain of Qin Zheng came up.


    When she put down the dishes and chopsticks heavily and was ready to scold Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    She stood fast with a loud crash.


    They were stunned. They thought Gu Qingzhou was going to lose his temper and looked at her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou looked pale and said with a smile, "I''m delicious."


    She went straight upstairs.


    Qin Zheng vomited blood with anger.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs and took a nap.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the cook knocked on the door and said, "Miss Qingzhou, it''s your turn to make fruit and vegetable salad for the master today. Do you still make it?"


    Gu Qingzhou got up to open the door and said with a smile, "of course."


    She went to the kitchen.


    The main course of Gu''s vegetable salad is chicory, and there are many side dishes, including mint leaves.


    Gu Qingzhou washed the dishes slowly, and then made the salad according to Qin Zheng''s instructions. The maid put the plate in ice water and it can be eaten at dinner. It''s cool and refreshing.


    At the dawn of the lantern, Gu Guizhang came back when the orange street lamp at the door of Gu residence was on.


    The family members went downstairs for dinner.


    The cook served the dishes one after another, and also brought the salad made by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang took a few bites and said nothing.


    Qin Zheng was a little nervous. Her hand holding the chopsticks shook slightly.


    Then Gu Qingzhou ate it.


    The fourth aunt also ate half a plate.


    Qin Zheng ate a few mouthfuls by herself, but Gu Xiang and Gu Ying didn''t eat them.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying don''t like to eat grass.


    After dinner, while sitting and drinking tea with each other, Qin Zheng was particularly quiet and gentle, but his eyes floated a few times to the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt suddenly put down the tea lamp and said, "Oh, my stomach hurts a little."


    Qin Zheng immediately became very nervous and said, "Xiangxue, are you okay?"


    The fourth aunt''s expression seems to be very painful.


    Qin Zheng was so nervous that Gu Guizhang was also nervous and asked, "it hurts badly? Go to the hospital quickly."


    "I have a lot of vegetables tonight, but I may have a lot of trouble with my stomach."


    With that, she asked the maid to help her and went to the bathroom.


    After half an hour, the fourth aunt hasn''t come out yet and is still sitting on the toilet.


    Gu Guizhang was a little worried and asked the maid to ask, "what''s the matter with the fourth aunt? Does it still hurt?"


    The maid went and came out and said, "Sir, the fourth aunt said she hasn''t pulled clean yet. Her stomach still hurts a little. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Gu Guizhang frowned slightly and didn''t feel very good.


    Qin Zheng was very experienced. Knowing that the time had come, she winked at another maid.


    The maid went to the kitchen.


    Soon, the cook brought the salad left in the evening and said to Gu Guizhang, "Sir, the salad made by Miss Qingzhou tonight doesn''t seem to be the right dish."


    "What?" Gu Guizhang was puzzled.


    Everyone looked at the boat and then focused on the salad in the cook''s hand.


    Gu Guizhang immediately picked it up and looked carefully. It seemed that it was no different.


    However, the cook took out an uncooked dish and showed it to Gu Guizhang: "Sir, there is this in the salad tonight."


    This dish is very similar to mint leaves. Gu Guizhang was puzzled and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is Achyranthes bidentata leaf, not mint leaf." The Cook said.


    "What is Achyranthes bidentata leaf?" Gu Guizhang doesn''t quite understand.


    Qin Zheng''s face was white: "Sir, Achyranthes bidentata leaves are Chinese herbal medicine used for abortion."


    Gu Guizhang suddenly stood up. His face was pale. He looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement and stared at the remaining salad in his hand.


    "You... You..." Gu Guizhang trembled all over. No wonder the fourth aunt said she had a stomachache!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Just said that Gu Qingzhou''s zodiac collided with Siyi Tai and asked her to move out. She should not want to move, so she hurt Siyi Tai. The motive is too obvious!


    "Bastard!" Gu Guizhang put the salad on the table and got up to beat Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Zheng protected Gu Qingzhou and said, "Sir, don''t be angry. Aunt four is too important. Let aunt four come out of the toilet. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Then, Qin Zheng turned back and wanted to slap Gu Qingzhou in the face: "why do you want to hurt the fourth aunt?"


    Qin Zheng wants to take the opportunity to fight Gu Qingzhou openly.


    Gu Qingzhou firmly caught Qin Zheng''s hand.


    She was not disciplined. Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang shared a bitter hatred and wished they could kill her.


    The second aunt was so frightened that she didn''t know why Gu Qingzhou was so insidious.


    Gu Shao is also unbelievable. He doesn''t believe that Gu Qingzhou did it.


    "Somebody, tie up this inhuman thing and send it to the police station!" Gu Guizhang wanted to kill her, but he was afraid of killing her. The military government couldn''t spare him.


    He asked his servant to bind the canoe.


    Just about to make trouble, the fourth aunt came out.


    "Xiangxue, go to the hospital!" Gu Guizhang didn''t care to hit the boat. He immediately hugged his fourth aunt''s waist and took her to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth aunt''s expression was too restrained and said, "Sir, why do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Later, it''s important to help!" Gu Guizhang was sweating with anxiety.


    The fourth aunt held Gu Guizhang''s hand tightly: "Sir, please calm down. My stomach doesn''t hurt. I''m pretending."


    "What?"


    This sentence, like a ladle of cold water, poured on the heads of Gu Guizhang, Qin Zheng, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying. They were stunned and looked at the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt''s eyes were too bright and calm: "Sir, there was no Achyranthes leaves in my salad, and I didn''t have stomachache. I just pretended to hurt so that my wife could show her feet."


    Gu Guizhang was even more puzzled. He looked at the fourth aunt and Qin Zheng.


    He felt that his brain was not enough.


    Qin Zheng''s face is whiter.


    "No way, she won''t know. She''s cheating me!" Qin Zheng let himself calm down and don''t be cheated out of the truth by his fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt is too sure that she ate Achyranthes bidentata leaves. Only then did she have a stomachache.


    Qin Zheng and Zheng are all arranged.


    She used this method more than once.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Guizhang didn''t understand. His brain couldn''t turn around. He asked directly.


    The fourth aunt was too coy and said, "Sir, my wife wants to kill the child in my stomach with the help of Miss Qingzhou''s hand. Apart from me and miss Qingzhou, kill two birds with one stone."


    Gu Guizhang was stunned.


    His neck seemed to be frozen. For a long time, he turned his head a little and went to see Qin Zheng.

 Chapter 112

    Yuecheng is close to the sea. The night wind in midsummer is thin and cool, with the fragrance of tea plums, slowly sent to the courtyard.


    The wind chimes under the eaves rustled.


    Gu Qingzhou carried a cup of tea and fell into a soft sofa. She found her most comfortable position and tasted the tea fragrance of Longjing one by one.


    The tea soup is clear and fragrant, which makes people relaxed and happy, clear brain and bright eyes.


    The whole living room, except Gu Qingzhou, was leisurely and complacent. Everyone took a breath and didn''t dare to breathe it out. The atmosphere was suppressed to the top.


    The fourth aunt said that the wife wanted to kill her child and put the blame on Gu Qingzhou.


    This is like a huge stone, setting off a huge wave, which almost drowned everyone.


    Gu Guizhang''s pale old face slowly turned iron cyan.


    "You talk nonsense. My mother won''t hurt you. What are you!" Gu Xiang was angry first, pointing to his fourth aunt and scolding too much.


    Gu Ying also scolded angrily: "why did you frame my mother? Oh, I see. You want to have a son and be a wife! Shameless!"


    Their sisters wished they could not jump on and beat their fourth aunt too.


    The fourth aunt stepped back a few steps. The fourth aunt is not afraid of fighting, but she is pregnant now and is not the opponent of the Gu Xiang sisters.


    Gu Guizhang swept away with a sharp eye wind. Gu Xiang and Gu Ying were afraid of him and shut their mouths at the same time.


    "Say!" Gu Guizhang angrily drank Qin Zheng, "today I can''t say why, you all have to die!"


    His expression was fierce and ferocious.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying were completely frightened. The second aunt and the third aunt were too afraid to speak. They wished they could stay out of the matter.


    "Sir, this is a false accusation!" Qin Zheng Rao calmed down himself. His voice was not slow, and he confronted his fourth aunt too much, "Xiangxue, I treat you as a relative. Why do you frame me up?"


    The fourth aunt hated too much to tear her up.


    As soon as the emotion is excited, it will fall into the wind. The fourth aunt holds her hand too tightly, and her nails fall into the meat. It hurts, so she didn''t get out of control.


    Gu Qingzhou''s leisurely sitting on the sofa without lifting his eyes encouraged the fourth aunt too.


    The fourth aunt also wants to learn to take care of the calm and quiet of the boat.


    "Frame up?" The fourth aunt sneered, "where did I frame you? It''s obvious that you did it. Don''t you dare admit it?"


    Qin Zheng said, "my Lord, the fourth aunt was cheated by a boat and is still here to call deer a horse. I''m worried about her children. There are Achyranthes leaves in my Lord''s salad. She has eaten it!"


    The eye wave turned slightly, and Qin Zheng felt painful and said, "aunt Si, are you still reading about your old lover in the countryside and don''t want to have children for the master?"


    The fourth aunt is too angry. This is too vicious! She wanted to work hard again. She stuck her breath in her chest and couldn''t go up or down, making her face red.


    Qin Zheng kills the heart every sentence.


    These words will leave traces in Gu Guizhang''s heart in the future. The fourth aunt is too deeply aware of the slim future and wishes she could die with Qin Zheng for a time.


    Gu Qingzhou finally finished drinking a cup of tea.


    Put down the tea, Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "Dad, there are Achyranthes bidentata leaves in this salad."


    Gu Guizhang''s iron blue face sank again. Now he doesn''t know whether to be anxious, angry or confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    This home has completely lost its former tranquility!


    "Look, I''m right!" Qin Zheng said coldly, "master, the boat has admitted it."


    "What do I admit?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned and his eyes shot at Qin Zheng like a cold sharp arrow.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are very bright, and the light is so sharp that it is frightening.


    Qin Zheng was frightened by her momentum. Suddenly, she seemed half short and forgot to speak.


    Qin Zheng didn''t speak, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop talking. She said to Gu Guizhang and others: "there are indeed Achyranthes bidentata leaves in this salad. In traditional Chinese medicine, the abortion medicine is indispensable."


    There was an uproar.


    They don''t quite understand what Gu Qingzhou means.


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t understand.


    Did Gu Qingzhou admit it?


    Why should she admit that she hurt her fourth aunt too much?


    Her intentions immediately became a mystery.


    "... but this salad is not the one I made for dinner, let alone the one we ate." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "How do you prove it?" Qin Zheng had recovered at this time, and Leng hum, "this is clearly the basin you made!" In the crowd, someone spoke at this time.


    The first person to stand up is the third aunt.


    The third aunt said, "Sir, Miss Qingzhou never set foot in the kitchen. The dishes are prepared in the kitchen. Even if there are Achyranthes bidentata leaves, who brought them in?"


    Gu Guizhang thought, it makes sense.


    Why are there Achyranthes leaves in the kitchen?


    When Gu Qingzhou cooks, the dishes should be prepared by the cook, and they watch Gu Qingzhou cook. How can Gu Qingzhou steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix?


    "Go and get everyone in the kitchen!" Gu Guizhang angrily said.


    The three cooks and the two rough servants who wash dishes all arrived at the living room and stood next to sister-in-law Jin.


    Sister in law Jin is the cook who falsely accused Gu Qingzhou of herding cattle knee leaves.


    "Where did this come from?" Gu Guizhang took the Achyranthes bidentata leaf from sister-in-law Jin and asked the cooks.


    Everyone said, "I don''t know, sir."


    Everyone is refusing.


    "Good, good!" Gu Guizhang shouted angrily, "come and send them all to the police station!"


    For the servants who work, the garrison is the purgatory of the world.


    The master said to send it to the police station, and everyone was frightened.


    A short, thin, rough servant stood a few steps forward and said, "Sir, I''ve seen this dish before. It was sent by a porter. He occasionally picked up vegetables to sell. His dishes are fresh and cheap. The kitchen often buys them from him. He got them from him."


    Gu Guizhang remembered the grapes a few days ago.


    A few days ago, it seems that this Porter also sent grapes to the Gu''s house.


    At that time, he said it was for Gu Qingzhou.


    So the one who sent Achyranthes bidentata leaves into the house was Gu Qingzhou?


    The person who delivered the vegetables knew Gu Qingzhou. At the same time, Gu Qingzhou''s eight characters rushed to the fourth aunt. Gu Guizhang asked her to move out. Gu Qingzhou had both materials and motivation.


    Such a saying, it is true that Gu Qingzhou is true!


    And the fourth aunt said she was pretending. What''s going on?


    Is it like the wife said that the fourth aunt doesn''t want to have children and still wants to go back to the countryside?


    Gu Guizhang was furious. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His brain became more and more difficult to use.


    He''s so hurt!


    He loved his fourth aunt so much and looked forward to the child in her belly. Was that the result?


    "Gu Qingzhou, what else do you have to say?" Gu Guizhang wants to fan the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou ducked back.


    Gu Guizhang fanned out and was even more angry. He shouted to the servant, "come on, tie her up for me and don''t send her to the police station. I''ll kill her first!"


    The fourth aunt pleaded too loudly: "Sir, don''t listen to the servants'' nonsense and wronged Miss Qingzhou!"


    "There are you, too. I''ll kill her first and then you!" Gu Guizhang drank hard.


    Gu Qingzhou is not in a hurry. She took out a towel and handkerchief from under her cheongsam.


    The towel is bulging, like a little doll hidden.


    She opened her handkerchief, and they looked over, but under the crystal lamp, Gu Qingzhou held out a gun -- a small black gold pistol.


    Everyone was startled.


    "You... You... Where did you steal the gun?" Gu Guizhang was angry and afraid.


    Gu Qingzhou gently put the gun on the tea table.


    Everyone was silent.


    Guns are a terrible deterrent.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were neither angry nor lustful. Her eyes were as calm as a pool of green water, looking at Gu Guizhang.


    "Abba, since someone is delivering vegetables, why don''t you go to him and let him confront him?" Gu Qingzhou said softly, "the fourth aunt doesn''t have a stomachache. She''s pretending. Since the fourth aunt is too fine, let''s calm down and make it clear. What do you say?"


    The servants were afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s gun. No one dared to tie her.


    Gu Guizhang was also afraid, but he pretended not to be afraid.


    "Somebody, check the vegetable seller and find me a confrontation." Gu Guizhang angrily said.


    Everyone in the family feels that things are not simple.


    They sent for the vegetable seller, but they didn''t expect to find it in a quarter of an hour.


    The vegetable seller is a man in his forties. He is tall and strong. He is a vegetable farmer in the suburbs.


    "That''s him. He often chooses vegetables to sell here. His dishes are fresh and cheap." The kitchen man confirmed, "he also sold today''s dishes."


    Gu Guizhang glanced at the man.


    Since you are a vegetable seller, why are you still in the city at night?


    "The villain stayed deliberately for fear of accidents." The humanitarian of selling vegetables.


    "What''s going on, you said!" Gu Guizhang drank hard.


    Qin Zheng gently helped her hair.


    Of course, it was arranged by Qin Zheng.


    The vegetable seller is Huang Wu. He often sells vegetables nearby. Sometimes the kitchen is on credit.


    A few days ago, Qin Zheng happened to go to the kitchen in the morning. I heard that the cook was on credit again. Huang Wu said: not this time. My little son is ill. Please take medicine and can''t be on credit anymore.


    When the cook went to get the money, Qin Zheng had an idea in her heart.


    She went out of the house and secretly stopped Huang Wu not far away and asked what was wrong with the children in his family.


    "I don''t know what it is. I haven''t been well." Huang Wu has a sad face.


    Qin Zheng said, "you can do something for me. When it''s done, I''ll give you 40 yuan so that your children can go to the church hospital. Are you willing?"


    Huang Wu immediately agreed, regardless of anything.


    Sending grapes is also indicated by Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng bought grapes..


    Qin Zheng took this opportunity to tell Gu Guizhang that the vegetable seller gave Gu Qingzhou grapes. He knew Gu Qingzhou and even had contacts with Gu Qingzhou.


    Then he sent Achyranthes bidentata leaves to Gu''s house. Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Huang Wu is waiting for money to save his son''s life. He must not dare to betray Qin Zheng.


    Even if confronted, Huang Wu would pour dirty water on Gu Qingzhou.


    Huang Wu is just a food delivery person. Where does he know what the food is used for? Gu Guizhang sent him to the police station, and he also had reason to come out.


    When Huang Wu came, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t wash it any more.


    As for the fourth aunt, why is she pretending to have stomachache? Qin Zheng still doesn''t understand.


    Over there, under Gu Guizhang''s pressing question, Huang Wu said, "Sir, your wife asked me to send Achyranthes bidentata leaves."


    Qin Zheng was proud. He was stunned when he heard that he was struck by lightning.

 Chapter 113

    The vegetable seller''s words are bigger boulders and set off huge waves.


    The wave was higher and fiercer. Everyone couldn''t hold their breath and couldn''t help crying out.


    Yes, madam!


    All the tarpaulins were uncovered. It was the wife who wanted to harm the fourth aunt and Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang''s mood went up and down, but now he calmed down.


    He was strangely calm, waiting for the following.


    Gu Guizhang is more receptive to Qin Zheng''s bad idea. This is not the first time.


    "Well, you tell me carefully!" Gu Guizhang''s advice on selling vegetables.


    Huang Wudao, who sells vegetables, told Gu Guizhang the whole story.


    At first, Qin Zheng just asked him to send grapes to miss Qingzhou; Then, Qin Zheng asked him to send Achyranthes bidentata leaves, saying they were mint leaves.


    "I went to the medicine garden on the outskirts of the city and bought those Achyranthes bidentata leaves. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. I don''t know what Achyranthes bidentata leaves do, and I don''t understand." Huang Wudao.


    "You fart, you wronged me!" Qin Zheng''s calmness was shattered. She shouted loudly, and her words were even vulgar.


    Cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    What''s the matter with yellow five? Don''t save his child?


    Let him frame Gu Qingzhou. Why did he rake it down? Qin Zheng is going crazy.


    It surprised her!


    "Somebody, get this vegetable seller out of here!" Qin Zheng snapped.


    The servants all bowed their heads and didn''t look at her.


    "Sir, I''m not talking nonsense. I have evidence." Huang Wu also proved himself, took out a handkerchief and said, "Sir, this is the money my wife bought me Achyranthes leaves and wrapped it with this handkerchief."


    Gu Guizhang picked it up. It''s really the work of Qin Zheng. This is the handkerchief of Qin Zheng.


    Gu Guizhang knew Qin Zheng''s own embroiderer.


    Gu Guizhang breathed heavily and inhaled hard to suppress the raging anger in his chest.


    When Qin Zheng wanted to argue, Gu Guizhang came forward and slapped her severely.


    She was hit with a twinkle in her eyes. She was numb and climbed along half of her cheek. Soon the whole side of her head was numb, her teeth were sore and blood gushed out.


    Qin Zheng fell and sat on the ground. It took a long time to recover. He cried, "Sir, I''m wronged. Someone framed me!"


    She can''t speak clearly and is still climbing and biting.


    Gu Guizhang was utterly disappointed in her.


    "Come on, shut up in the basement first." Gu Guizhang said wearily.


    He doesn''t want to play Qin Zheng in person anymore. It will dirty his hands.


    For Qin Zheng, Gu Guizhang''s last kindness was also broken.


    She was so crazy!


    Qin Zheng struggled: "Sir, I didn''t make it. Moreover, the vegetable seller also admitted that he sent Achyranthes bidentata leaves in, and the four aunts ate it too, sir."


    Gu Guizhang remembered at this time that even if Gu Qingzhou didn''t know, he still hurt the child of his fourth aunt.


    So, was the fourth aunt also cheated by Gu Qingzhou?


    Qin Zheng wants to divert her attention and asks Gu Guizhang to send her fourth aunt to the hospital first.


    When the fourth aunt''s child falls down, Gu Guizhang''s anger will be divided into half to Gu Qingzhou, even if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know.


    "Dad, my wife said I''m good at medicine. I just want to tell you that I know Achyranthes bidentata leaves can have an abortion, which is specially used to harm my fourth aunt.


    My wife''s words are true. I do know Achyranthes bidentata leaves. How can I use them? This salad is not the one I made at all. Mrs. Jin bought it off.


    If you don''t believe me, send someone to search the kitchen now. You can find not only fresh Achyranthes bidentata leaves, but also stolen money. " Gu Qingzhou explained softly.


    Sister-in-law Jin was so frightened that she knelt down and said, "Sir, Miss Qingzhou framed me. I didn''t, sir!"


    Gu Guizhang didn''t want to hear any nonsense. He directly sent someone to the kitchen and soon found twelve yuan from sister-in-law Jin''s cabinet.


    Sister-in-law Jin works at home. Her monthly salary is 3.8 yuan.


    Twelve yuan is a huge sum of money for her. She won''t put it in the cabinet so casually. She must hide it unless she gets it today.


    This is the stolen money Qin Zheng bought sister-in-law Jin.


    At the same time, fresh Achyranthes bidentata leaves were searched everywhere, but they were later dug out in an adobe in the yard.


    Huang Wu, the vegetable seller, took it and counted it. "There are 39 in total, but only one is missing, sir."


    That one was the evidence from sister-in-law Jin. The rest didn''t move.


    It seems that the fourth aunt did not eat Achyranthes bidentata leaves.


    Gu Guizhang''s heart was completely relaxed at this time.


    "Come on, send sister-in-law Jin to the police station first. It''s her who murders for money." Gu Guizhang said.


    Sister-in-law Jin was scared to death and cried, "Sir, it''s all ordered by my wife. I''m just a worker. How can I know how powerful it is? Sir, spare your life!"


    "As a worker, you dare to murder the young master for your wife? Send it to the police station!" Gu Guizhang showed no mercy.


    Sister-in-law Jin dragged her out.


    Huang Wu was willing to confront him, and he didn''t know it. Gu Guizhang didn''t send him to the official and directly asked him to go back.


    Qin Zheng was locked up in the basement. In the end, it was his wife. Gu Guizhang''s ugly family didn''t want to be publicized, so he didn''t sue Qin Zheng for killing people.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying shrunk their heads and dared not plead.


    Gu Shao knelt down to Gu Guizhang: "Abba, please forgive Muma. She won''t dare in the future, Abba!"


    Gu Guizhang kicked him hard.


    When Gu Shao asked for mercy, Gu Guizhang had already gone upstairs.


    The fourth aunt was too busy to follow up and serve.


    The rest of the people were stunned.


    Gu Guizhang was so angry that his head hurt that he went back to his study and sat down. His fourth aunt followed him in.


    The fourth aunt knelt down to Gu Guizhang and said in a low voice, "master, I''ll hide it from you. Damn it! Master, hit me if you''re angry. Don''t hold yourself back."


    She took Gu Guizhang''s hand and slapped it in her face.


    With six-year-old husband and so sensible, where is Gu Guizhang willing to beat her?


    After helping her up, Gu Guizhang asked her, "what''s going on? When did you collude with the canoe?"


    The fourth aunt told Gu Guizhang that she was half true and half false.


    "... I was deeply surprised when my wife said that Miss Qingzhou''s zodiac collided with me. Sir, the fortune teller was also invited by my wife." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Guizhang recalled that it was true.


    Qin Zheng is really doing it step by step. It''s really clever to kill people with a knife!


    However, Gu Qingzhou is smarter.


    The planning of Qin Zheng was exposed by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Knowing that Miss Qingzhou would not harm me, my wife forcibly pulled the reason and made me turn against Miss Qingzhou." The fourth aunt said again.


    Then the fourth aunt choked.


    She said, "Sir, I''m not colluding with Miss Qingzhou to deceive you. But miss Qingzhou said that there is no truth to prevent thieves for a thousand days, and it''s impossible to prevent them.


    Since my wife has the intention to harm me, my child will not land until six or seven months, and my wife will do it sooner or later. If I doubt my wife rashly, I''ll be paranoid.


    It''s better to point out this time, cooperate with the performance of Miss canoe, and let the master see his wife''s plan, so as to save me and the master from worry.


    Sir, I''m doing this for my children. Although the means are despicable and deceived you, there is a reason for it. Please forgive me and hit me if you want! It''s all me that makes the master so angry! "


    A confession is reasonable.


    Gu Guizhang''s dissatisfaction with the fourth aunt disappeared.


    He was originally a man without long nature. Now where do you remember the words provoked by Qin Zheng?


    "Well done! Being a mother is strong. You''re a man with no intention. You work hard for your children. I know your sincerity." Gu Guizhang was a little moved.


    Therefore, the fault is Qin Zheng alone.


    Qin Zheng wanted to harm Gu Guizhang''s concubine and Gu Guizhang''s two children, Gu Qingzhou and the unborn in his stomach.


    Gu Guizhang can''t bear such disasters anymore!


    He''s divorcing his wife!


    Qin Zheng can roll. He is useless to Gu Guizhang.


    Of course, Qin Zheng''s children still have to stay at home.


    After appeasing his fourth aunt, Gu Guizhang returned to his study and began to write a "divorce".


    It''s a divorce certificate. Now it''s called "divorce certificate".


    The government does not have a model divorce certificate, so the divorce certificate, like the marriage certificate, is written by itself. After writing it, take it to the city hall to seal it. From then on, Qin Zheng can be expelled from the house.


    Gu Guizhang is desperate for Qin Zheng. He doesn''t want to give her a chance anymore.


    After writing the divorce, Gu Guizhang hesitated again.


    Will the disgraceful divorce affect the military government''s view of him?


    If the military government also feels that Gu''s family is disgraced, will it affect the marriage between Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou?


    Without this marriage, Gu Guizhang will lose his present dignity. He is very reluctant to give up.


    Instead of getting a divorce immediately, he kept the divorce certificate at hand and waited a few days. He wanted to think about it again.


    Gu Xiang peeped into the divorce document.


    When Gu Xiang went to the study to plead, Gu Guizhang went to the fourth aunt''s room. The study was empty, and the divorce certificate was placed in front of him.


    Gu Xiang was so frightened that she turned pale.


    Late at night, Gu Xiang and other servants slept, so he sneaked into the basement.


    The basement in midsummer is cool and pleasant. It''s more comfortable than upstairs. It''s just that the dust is too big, and there are mice and cockroaches. It''s very terrible.


    Gu Xiang held back his fear and went to Qin Zheng: "Mom, what should I do? Mom, Abba wants to divorce you and drive you out of the Gu family!"


    Qin Zheng has been hungry all day and is worried.


    All day long, she was thinking about why the plan failed again. When she broke her head, she didn''t understand why the vegetable seller betrayed her!


    After all, she promised to give the child who sells vegetables medical money. Doesn''t he want money?


    When she thought about her headache, Gu Xiang told her that Gu Guizhang would not hit her, but directly kicked her out.


    Qin Zheng also panicked.


    After a moment of panic, there was silence in his heart. Qin Zheng said, "Xiang Xiang, there is a dark grid in the second row of drawers in my room. There is a pair of silver bracelets in the dark grid. Take it to Aunt Si and ask her to intercede for me."


    Now in this family, only four aunts can plead too much.


    Gu Xiang cried: "mummy, the fourth aunt is too greedy. A pair of silver bracelets can''t buy her off. She won''t help you."


    "If you do as I say, she will promise!" Qin Zheng said, "Xiangxiang, your mother will never fall like this!"

 Chapter 114

    Qin Zheng was locked up and the downstairs was quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the window. She turned off all the lights in the room.


    Her eyes brightened in the darkness.


    The lights in the distance are luxuriant, and the lights in Yuecheng at night flicker everywhere, just like the day.


    This is a city that never sleeps.


    The wind crept through the half pushed window and the light curtains swayed.


    "Gu Guizhang should drive away Qin Zheng. As long as Qin Zheng is abandoned, I will avenge my mother. When Qin Zheng leaves Gu''s house, she will die." Gu Qingzhou thought to himself.


    After Qin Zheng leaves, Gu Qingzhou can ask someone to kidnap her.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t kill her, but she needs a confession. If you can, Gu Qingzhou will extort a confession by torture.


    With a confession, Gu Qingzhou wants to send Qin Zheng to court, so that everyone in Yuecheng knows how she killed Gu Qingzhou''s mother.


    Gu Qingzhou wants Qin Zheng to be notorious after her death.


    Of course, Gu Guizhang will end up like this in the future.


    If it weren''t for this, Gu Qingzhou would have started. It''s easy to poison them with some medicine.


    It''s just that it''s too cheap for them.


    Gu Qingzhou not only wants family property, but also Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang.


    "Si dujun doesn''t like children being unfilial. Only when Qin Zheng is retired and Si dujun knows that she has made a mistake, can I make a fair shot."


    Qin Zheng must not know why Huang Wu, a vegetable seller, betrayed her.


    "The ninth master handled affairs smoothly as expected."


    Gu Qingzhou entrusted Xijiu to find the person who sent the grapes.


    Because this person is probably the one who delivers vegetables.


    Qin Zheng has repeatedly emphasized the use of mint leaves in making salad, and Gu Qingzhou is a traditional Chinese medicine student. She can guess what Chinese herbal medicine is like mint leaves at will.


    The leaves of Achyranthes bidentata are very similar.


    The Achyranthes bidentata leaf is the main drug of abortion medicine in the pulse table of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Qin Zheng mentioned Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills and just wanted to tell Gu Guizhang that Gu Qingzhou knew the role of Achyranthes bidentata leaves. She didn''t unintentionally harm her fourth aunt.


    When the fourth aunt has an accident, Gu Qingzhou is premeditated.


    But Qin Zheng doesn''t believe Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills. She thinks Gu Qingzhou is just a country child and a little clever.


    Medical skill, how can Gu Qingzhou really do it?


    Obviously, she miscalculated again.


    Huang Wu was ordered to send Achyranthes bidentata leaves. Gu Qingzhou thought he was just crazy for money. Later, he learned that his son was ill and needed medical expenses.


    Xijiu sent someone to take Huang Wu''s son to the German Church Hospital.


    This is to treat Huang Wu''s son and take the hostage.


    Huang Wu cooperated and sold the Qin Zheng.


    These days, Huang Wu''s son''s condition has stabilized. Huang Wu is in a good mood and will help Gu Qingzhou.


    "Qin Zheng has never studied traditional Chinese medicine, but she is so familiar with abortion medicine. It seems that she is not the first time to do this." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The second aunt and the third aunt both slipped the tire.


    Has Gu Guizhang never thought about why they slip their tires?


    "However, when the second and third aunts were pregnant, Gu Wei and Gu Ying were still young. At that time, there were children around, and Gu Guizhang didn''t care."


    But now it''s different.


    When Siyi was too pregnant, the children in the family were older, and Gu Guizhang undoubtedly preferred smaller children, and he loved Siyi too.


    This is not comparable to the other two aunts.


    When Gu Qingzhou was thinking silently, she heard footsteps. It was Gu Xiang who went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou lay behind the door and listened carefully for a moment. "Gu Xiang went downstairs and is expected to deliver a message for Qin Zheng." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She really wants to win Qin Zheng this time.


    But Wan has been repeated together. Gu Qingzhou is not afraid. She has put a long line. The fish, Qin Zheng, will be salvaged sooner or later.


    Gu Qingzhou is not in a hurry.


    The next day, when Gu Guizhang went to the Yamen to confirm that the divorce document was still in his study and didn''t take it to the city hall, Gu Xiang went to the fourth aunt.


    "Fourth aunt, here you are. You know how to do it!" Gu Xiang said, "if my mother is abandoned, you know the consequences!"


    The fourth aunt received the silver bracelet, but she trembled all over.


    Gu Xiang didn''t know why. She just repeated Qin Zheng''s words. She was also curious about what the fourth aunt was afraid of.


    A moment later, the fourth aunt went upstairs to find Gu Qingzhou.


    Tears on her face.


    "Look at this, Miss Qingzhou." The fourth aunt handed a pair of small silver bracelets to Gu Qingzhou.


    This is for children.


    In the countryside, when children wash three, their elders give such a pair of silver bracelets.


    Silverware keeps away evil spirits. Children''s eyes are clean and easy to provoke evil spirits. Wear a pair of silver bracelets to bless peace.


    "What is this?" Gu Qingzhou vaguely understood something.


    "I have a daughter in the countryside. She is one and a half years old this year!" The fourth aunt cried too much.


    Fourth aunt is too greedy and cunning, but she is also a good mother.


    If it were for her future, she wouldn''t come to the city.


    In fact, when she goes to the city, she is also fishing for big fish. She hopes that after giving birth to Gu Guizhang''s son in the future, Gu Guizhang can pick up her daughter.


    Her daughter, who can''t grow up in the country, is as worthless as she is.


    "... this is her silver bracelet. I beat it myself and put it on her when I washed three." The fourth aunt cried, "she''s gone and taken away by my wife. Miss Qingzhou, if I don''t intercede for my wife, I may not see her."


    The fourth aunt felt that she had failed Gu Qingzhou.


    They planned that Gu Qingzhou also hoped to completely overthrow Qin Zheng this time.


    Now, the fourth aunt''s side has been repeated.


    "Sorry, Miss canoe!" The fourth aunt cried too much.


    Gu Qingzhou has no mother. She knows that no wealth can match her mother''s company, so she doesn''t respect the fourth aunt''s decision to leave her daughter too much.


    However, she will not sacrifice her fourth aunt''s children for her own revenge.


    "I''m a little disappointed, but children matter." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou is not in a hurry.


    Qin Zheng suffered such a big loss this time. Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe she could be calm.


    The next time Qin Zheng plays again, Gu Qingzhou can kill him with one blow.


    "Besides, even if I don''t agree, you''ll still plead with the master, won''t you?" Gu Qingzhou said, "then go and be careful in the future."


    "Miss Qingzhou, I''m sorry for you." The fourth aunt said again and again.


    Her heart softened when she cried.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    "The bottom card of Qin Zheng has not been played yet." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    It''s an old fox. Her hole is very deep.


    Such a big blow didn''t completely defeat her. Gu Qingzhou was funny instead.


    Sure enough, when Gu Guizhang came back, the fourth aunt went to beg for mercy.


    She can tell Gu Qingzhou in advance. Without taking Gu Qingzhou by surprise, she has respected Gu Qingzhou as much as possible. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t blame her.


    Besides, it''s not completely ineffective this time. At least Qin Zheng won''t be the housekeeper any more. Even if Gu Guizhang doesn''t stop her, he doesn''t trust Qin Zheng any more because of gossip.


    Qin Zheng was hit hard.


    She and Gu Guizhang will turn against each other.


    Let Qin Zheng stay at home. She is hostile to Gu Guizhang. Maybe it''s better for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and she figured it out.


    The fourth aunt pleaded and said, "Sir, it''s disgraceful for a famous family like you to abandon your wife. I don''t want you to suffer any injustice for me!"


    Her words hit Gu Guizhang''s heart.


    Gu Guizhang was also worried that outsiders would look down on him.


    A man can''t even manage his house well. It''s embarrassing to get divorced.


    "You can''t just let her go!" Gu Guizhang snorted coldly.


    Although angry, he released Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng regained his freedom.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t want her to live at home, so he drove her to another restaurant.


    This time, Qin Zheng didn''t struggle and moved to another hall happily.


    Gu Xiang, Gu Ying and Gu Shao went to stay with her all night.


    Gu residence is headed by the second aunt.


    Second aunt, also known as "second wife", is the same as children''s play.


    "My wife moved to another restaurant, and the house was finally clean." The third aunt sighed too much and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I thought the master was going to kill his wife. But it''s good. At least his wife is gone."


    "She''ll be back soon." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "she tried her best and even threatened her fourth aunt, not to live in another restaurant."


    "The fourth aunt also pleaded for her?" The third aunt said, "is the fourth aunt crazy?"


    The third aunt doesn''t know the inside story. She only knows that the fourth aunt pleads too much, but she doesn''t know why.


    "This time, she shouldn''t need four aunts too." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "don''t stay in the old city. You can come back for any reason over there."


    The third aunt was too curious: "how can I come back?"


    "You wait and see." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s prophecy is always good.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Gu Qingzhou has found out the character of Qin Zheng.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying sent their mother to another hall. They saw that the walls of the other hall were mottled, and the mud ash fell off as soon as they touched it. Let alone the carpet, there was no floor.


    The room was dark. The old windows were small and narrow. They were replaced with new glass, but they were also gray.


    The pavilion is only upstairs and downstairs, and the wooden stairs are also dilapidated.


    Gu Xiang wore high-heeled shoes and stepped on it. At once, he stepped on a piece of space, and was so frightened that he cried and shouted.


    "Mom, where do people live in this place?" Gu Xiang cried, "I can''t go up this building."


    Qin Zheng comforted their sisters and said, "don''t worry. Muma has an idea. You can go back after staying for one night. Muma won''t be more than three days. She will definitely be able to go home."


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying believe in their mother.


    Only Gu Shao didn''t speak.


    "... in those days, Xiang Xiang and ashao were born here." Qin Zheng said, "I was so miserable at that time that I could bring down sun qiluo and become a positive wife. What''s more, now I''m just calculated by a concubine?"


    Qin Zheng sneered.


    "Mom, what''s your idea?" Gu Xiang asked.


    Qin Zheng didn''t say, but asked Gu Xiang and Gu Ying to leave all the jewelry they were wearing.


    The next day, Qin Zheng drove the children back.


    The children don''t want to go.


    "Be obedient. Mummy will go home in a few days. Relax." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    At this time, Qin Zheng had an idea.


    Her idea will make her return to Gu residence smoothly.

 Chapter 115

    Gu Qingzhou and her third aunt predicted that Qin Zheng would move back.


    She doesn''t mind Qin Zheng moving back, so that Qin Zheng can turn against Gu Guizhang faster.


    The third aunt is too skeptical. She doesn''t know what method Qin Zheng will use.


    "I can''t think of anyone who can help my wife come back except my fourth aunt''s too pleading." The third aunt said, "light boat, can you think of it?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "if it''s me, there are many ways. However, how can I know my wife''s mind?"


    The third aunt said, "don''t you know? Your wife is almost led by your nose. Don''t you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.


    "Canoe, tell me quickly. If you are, how will you come back?" The third aunt is so tired of Gu Qingzhou that she has to tell her.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you won''t be driven out. If you are driven out, I''ll tell you the way."


    The third aunt tickled her and said she was too bad.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and hid. He was scratched by his third aunt and smiled askew on the bed.


    The day after Qin Zheng moved out, Gu Shao''s brother and sister came back.


    As soon as Gu Shao came back, he stood on the balcony.


    Gu Qingzhou saw him.


    Gu Shao stood on the balcony and slowly lit a cigar.


    The fragrance of cigars floated into Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    It''s already summer. Everyone is at home on holiday. It''s stuffy in the house. Gu Qingzhou usually doesn''t lock the door of the balcony.


    Seeing Gu Shao smoking, Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Gu Shao is a good boy. He is only seventeen years old and has never smoked.


    His hands gathered a white stick match, and the orange light jumped between his thin and white fingers, and the cigar emitted white smoke.


    When a cigar was inhaled into his lungs, Gu Shao coughed and smoked down his tears.


    When Gu Qingzhou came forward, the cigar fell into her small snow-white hand.


    "Don''t smoke. It''s bad for children to smoke." Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Gu Shao glanced over his face, wondering whether he was smoked or in pain. He silently shed tears.


    Gu Qingzhou felt as if he had been scratched by a sharp weapon, which hurt a little.


    She loves Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao is different from Qin Zheng. He has never thought of harming others. He is so kind that even ants can''t run over him, but he is also embarrassed because of his mother.


    "I''m not a child!" For a long time, Gu Shao wiped away his tears and turned to grab the cigar in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu didn''t give him the boat, but threw it on the ground and crushed it.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. Dad is angry these days. He''ll be fine in a few days. He''ll still pick up his wife." Gu Qingzhou comforted him.


    Gu Shao shook his head painfully: "I don''t want her to come back!"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    She finally understood Gu Shao''s pain.


    For a time, she felt even more pity for Gu Shao.


    "Am I unfilial?" Gu Shao turned to look after the boat. His eyes were washed by tears, like ink colored gemstones, bright and bright.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him closely and found that his eyelashes were also very long, wet and looked dust-free.


    He''s so clean!


    His face is clean, his heart is clean, and his world is clean!


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly yearned for his purity.


    If Gu Qingzhou had no hatred, would she be as pure as Gu Shao, like an flawless jade?


    "No, you must have your own considerations." Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you want your wife back?"


    "She''s back, and she''s going to hurt people again!" Gu shaodao burst into tears. "She won''t be reconciled. If she stays in another restaurant and keeps calm for a few days, maybe she will be less violent. Zhouzhou, I don''t want my aunt to be such a person!"


    He cried awkwardly in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    He knew the sin of Qin Zheng, and he knew that Qin Zheng would come back.


    Unlike Gu Xiang and Gu Ying, he didn''t want his mother to sink deeper and deeper.


    Gu Shao''s pure lotus was born in the mud of Gu''s family. He was the one who really came out of the mud without being stained.


    "We can''t make decisions about our elders." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao bowed his head. His hair had a light dark halo in the sun. He whispered, "Zhouzhou, you must hate my mother and me."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou hates Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang, but she doesn''t hate Gu Shao.


    This feeling is strange.


    "Brother, I don''t hate you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I just don''t hate you!"


    Her honesty, on the contrary, relieved Gu Shao.


    Two people lie on the railing of the balcony, silently bathing in the warm sun, and they don''t want to talk.


    Time flies, and two days later.


    In the early morning of the third day, the only servant came to Gu residence and said, "madam, I went to the police station!"


    Gu Guizhang was startled and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The servant said, "last night, someone broke into another restaurant, robbed everything in his wife''s house, tore his wife''s clothes, and almost ruined his wife!"


    The crowd took a breath.


    Gu Guizhang immediately had the idea of picking up Qin Zheng. Although Gu Guizhang hated her, he didn''t want to be hooded by the robbers.


    No, it''s not safe!


    Wearing a green hat is more embarrassing than Hugh''s wife!


    I can''t help it. I can''t live in another restaurant.


    Gu Guizhang put down the dishes and chopsticks, went to the police hall and picked up Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng was frightened. When she saw Gu Guizhang, she cried and broke her heart.


    Gu Guizhang was upset and took her back to Gu residence.


    Gu Shao said nothing.


    When his mother came back in this way, Gu Shao was in pain. He despised her clumsiness and didn''t want her to harm others again.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying were so happy that they thought their mother was really capable.


    "Mom, only you can think of such a good plan!" Gu Ying almost cried, "I can''t eat well and sleep well when you''re not at home."


    Gu Xiang said, "mummy, it''s called ''living after death''. If you dare to take risks yourself, mummy has great courage."


    The two daughters were very happy.


    The second aunt and the third aunt were so surprised that they didn''t expect Qin Zheng to make such a bad move.


    "She''s too insidious." Third aunt Taidao.


    Qin Zheng thought that Gu Qingzhou would be angry when he came back.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "madam, welcome back. If you don''t come back, the family is really out of shape!"


    Gu Guizhang immediately felt that Gu Qingzhou was magnanimous and kind, better than all the women in the room.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    Qin Zheng can only laugh, but can''t say anything.


    When she came back this time, Gu Guizhang publicly said to all the family and servants of Gu Residence: "in the future, there will be only one wife in Gu residence, that is, the second wife!"


    Neither divorce, but no longer recognize the identity of "wife" of Qin Zheng.


    The servants were embarrassed and didn''t know what to call Qin Zheng.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t say Qin Zheng was his aunt!


    After leaving this seat, Gu Guizhang left and let the women of Gu residence stare.


    However, the fourth aunt was too far away from Qin Zheng and didn''t dare to approach her again.


    The fourth aunt asked Qin Zheng for her daughter: "where did you hide my child?"


    "You are obedient, son, I will give it to you!" Qin Zheng said, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    When the fourth aunt came out of the country, she entrusted her daughter to someone. She hid well at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zheng sent someone to look for it secretly and found it.


    Now, the child is in the hands of Qin Zheng, and the fourth aunt is too vulnerable.


    The fourth aunt was so helpless that she went to Gu Qingzhou again: "Miss Qingzhou, can you think of a way to get the child back for me?"


    "I can''t help it." Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt Si, don''t forget that I helped you once. Instead of thanking me, you begged for your wife and betrayed me."


    "I''m wrong, Miss canoe, I beg you." The fourth aunt cried too much.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly and said, "don''t worry, madam. I don''t dare to harm your children for the time being. I''ll help you when I think of a way slowly."


    She neither promised nor refused. For the time being, she stabilized her fourth aunt.


    Speaking from the bottom of my heart, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t trust Siyi too much.


    The fourth aunt hasn''t determined yet. At least in Gu Qingzhou''s heart, she is an unstable person.


    The fourth aunt is too good at controlling Gu Guizhang. She may be the enemy of Gu Qingzhou in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou also needs to know four aunts too.


    "OK, thank you, Miss kayak!" The fourth aunt still heard a few wisps of slim hope from Gu Qingzhou''s words, and she seemed to have something to rely on in her heart.


    After this, the family is completely out of line.


    It''s just another holiday. Gu Qingzhou needs to be at home every day, which is also irritable.


    However, she was relieved that Si Xingpei didn''t find her recently.


    These days, Si Xingpei seems to have gone to the camp again. It is estimated that it will take half a month to come back.


    The atmosphere at home is not good and the weather is hot. Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao can''t lift their spirits.


    Later, Gu Shao got two tickets for Pingtan and asked Gu Qingzhou to listen to Pingtan.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    After listening to Pingtan, it was already dusk.


    The setting sun put a splendid coat on Yuecheng, which was gorgeous everywhere.


    "... why are you staring at someone honestly just now in the theater?" Gu Shao asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She didn''t mean to say that she saw Huo Yue.


    It''s unbelievable that the leader of the Great Green Gang also mixed in the crowd to listen to Pingtan.


    His desk is just across the slope of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s Yu Guang can feel that he is looking at her. But when she raised her eyes and looked at the past, Huo Yue''s sight was blurred and didn''t fall on her at all.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to say hello, for fear that others would recognize him.


    It is said that Huo Yue is not safe around him. People often want to kill him. Gu Qingzhou is afraid to expose him.


    "I don''t know him. I just think his long shirt is very nice." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "now there are not many people wearing long shirts, and there are fewer people who look good."


    As she said this, she happened to pass by a tailor''s shop.


    The tailor''s shop hasn''t closed yet. Instead, it lights a bright electric light.


    "I''ll make a long shirt, too, okay?" Gu Shao smiled.


    He is rarely interested.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I''ve never seen you wear a long shirt."


    As they talked, they went into the tailor''s shop.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t notice that there was a car parked at the corner of the street. Si Xingyu was looking at her quietly through the glass of the window with deep eyes.

 Chapter 116

    At dusk in Yuecheng, the lights are on. On the street, rows of lights were on, and the orange lights were dim.


    Si Xingpei returned to the city today. A driver and an adjutant accompanied him. He sat leisurely in the back seat and thought silently.


    His mind is not on big things, but on his little woman.


    He had just returned from the jewelry store with a small flannel box in his pants pocket.


    The box contained a bright, expensive, hard and indestructible diamond ring.


    This is customized last time.


    That jewelry store is Huo Yue''s business, so he is particularly cautious about the diamond ring customized by major commander Si.


    After that, Huo Yue took it to have a look.


    "I want to recognize it. If I wear it on any woman''s hand in the future, I will know which woman is yours." Huo Yue joked.


    Si Xingyu was warm in his heart and said, "do you remember?"


    "Can''t you remember such a big diamond ring?" Huo Yue said.


    "Then remember, in the future, my woman will shine more brightly than everyone in Yuecheng." The secretary looked proud.


    Huo Yue shook his head and said he bragged.


    Si Xingyu doesn''t boast at all. His canoe is better than everyone.


    Then he went to the city hall. Huo Yue said to listen to Pingtan, and the two separated.


    After returning from the city hall, Si Xingpeng was going to climb the wall of Gu residence, and then he met Gu Qingzhou who came out of the theater.


    The secretary was a little surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou and her brother went into the tailor''s shop.


    "Does she want to make clothes?" Si Xingpei pushed open the door and took an adjutant with a gun into the tailor''s shop.


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao are in the left room, and Si Xingpeng enters the right room.


    Seeing that he was dressed in military uniform, the young man knew that he was an official of the military government. He was afraid and respectful to greet him: "Junye, what clothes do you want to see?"


    The secretary did not answer.


    His eyes were sharp and he looked at the boy quietly.


    The light of the tailor''s shop was bright, and the sharp edge came out, and the boy shut his mouth in fear.


    The adjutant gave the boy a dollar and said, "go out and be busy. There''s no entertainment here for the time being."


    The reward of one yuan was very generous. The boy nodded like pounding garlic and withdrew from the right room.


    Si Xingpei pulled over his chair and sat quietly, listening to the voice next door.


    "... the stone blue looks good and calm." This is the sound of Gu Qingzhou, soft and charming.


    She likes men to dress calmly?


    Si Xingpeng recalled that his clothes were very calm.


    His lips moved slightly, and his canoe was lovely.


    "Miss, now for long shirts, royal blue and raven blue look better." Cutting materials, "plain noodles and Hanghou are first-class goods."


    Gu Qingzhou was very stubborn and said, "I still think the stone blue is beautiful."


    The tailor said with a smile, "the stone blue is too old-fashioned. The old man looks good in clothes. The young master is young, white and precious blue is the best."


    Gu Shao said, "just stone cyan. I like stone cyan, too."


    Naturally, he likes what the canoe likes.


    The tailor sighed helplessly.


    Si Xingyu''s bright eyes were slightly restrained and thought, "my boat likes men to wear stone blue robes."


    Over there, the voice didn''t stop.


    Gu Shao didn''t know what to say, which made Gu Qingzhou smile.


    Her laughter was soft and crisp, like the spring breeze blowing under the eaves and the bells ringing.


    She seldom smiles like this in front of the secretary.


    Then the tailor took a finished product to Gu Shao to try it on.


    After wearing it, Gu Shao''s sideburns are green and his face is white. He is young, with red lips and white teeth. He is very beautiful and magnanimous.


    "You look good in this shirt, brother!" Gu Qingzhou sighed, "ah Ge is so handsome."


    Gu Shao''s face was slightly red.


    After a while, Gu Shaocai said with a smile, "light boat, do you like teachers?"


    "Of course, how nice the teacher is. He is gentle and elegant and speaks slowly. The key is to have culture, self-restraint and good temper!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she finished, she smiled.


    Gu Shao also smiled: "the teacher is very good."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded vigorously.


    After the finished product was tested, the tailor measured Gu Shao''s size. The boy took Gu Qingzhou and chose other materials.


    Gu Qingzhou came out for a stroll and reached the right room.


    There seems to be someone in the right room, but the guy said there is a piece of moon white butterfly in the right room. The material for wearing flowers is very beautiful. Gu Qingzhou followed.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw two people.


    Si Xingpei sat down on the chair and hung his head. He didn''t know what to think.


    Gu Qingzhou''s legs softened suddenly.


    She subconsciously wanted to run. Si Xingpeng quickly got up, lifted her back collar and dragged her back.


    They haven''t seen each other since the last dance.


    When we didn''t meet, Gu Qingzhou almost forgot that she was a person with half a leg deep in the mud.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingzhou gave a short and slight exclamation.


    The Secretary''s face was gloomy and indisputable under the light.


    "Canoe, how many days have you not seen me?" Si Xingpei held Gu Qingzhou in his lap and still sat back in his chair, holding her waist with one hand and slowly stroking her face with the other.


    His palm was covered with thin cocoons, and the touch of crisp and numb felt from Gu Qingzhou''s cheek to the tail bone.


    She shivered.


    The adjutant was so interested that he had already gone out and even closed the door of the right room.


    In the crack of the door, a thin light came out.


    Si Xingyu''s palm slowly rubbed Gu Qingzhou''s cheek, followed by her soft lips, slender jaw and slender neck.


    His hand, slowly down again


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed his hand: "shameless, this is the store!"


    She has anger, fear and bright eyes in her eyes, which is an unspeakable charm for Si Xingyu.


    He loves her very much. Her eyes look like a cat!


    "Canoe, how long haven''t you seen me?" He asked.


    He didn''t ask her who she was playing with or what she did. It can be seen that he had been following her for a long time.


    He only asked her how long it had been.


    How long?


    Gu Qingzhou forgot.


    Recently, there are so many things at home. She is tired to deal with Qin Zheng. How can she remember the day when she met last time?


    She can''t say it.


    "Think again." His voice is soft, but it''s so harmonious and gentle that he''s not a secretary.


    In his soft voice, he wanted to eat Gu Qingzhou dry and wipe it clean with an etched hatred.


    Gu Qingzhou could hear it. She was anxious to avoid him.


    "I can''t remember!" She is honest.


    The hand that Si Xingfu put around her waist tightened more and more, as if to break her slender waist.


    In midsummer, his clothes were thin, and he could smell the fragrance of Gu Qingzhou -- the rose fragrance of bath products, with a slight bitter coolness.


    He likes it very much.


    He came up and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou hid back and said angrily, "don''t make trouble in public!"


    Si Xingpei smiled.


    Over there, the tailor has measured Gu Shao''s size, but Gu Qingzhou disappeared when he came out. Only the originally open right door has been closed.


    At the door stood an adjutant in military uniform, like a bottle of mighty door god.


    Gu Shao was a little anxious and shouted, "Zhouzhou!"


    After that, he will rush to the right.


    The adjutant grabbed him by the collar, carried him out like a chicken and threw him at the door of the tailor''s shop.


    It was already dark, and the Wutong tree at the door of the shop cast a thick shadow.


    The adjutant stood at the door and said to Gu Shao, "Gu Shao, Young Marshal and Miss Gu are talking inside. Miss Gu won''t look back on the residence tonight. Please go back first."


    Gu Shao was stunned: "which Young Marshal?"


    At the same time, he shouted, "Zhou Zhou?"


    The adjutant put his hand gently on the gun at his waist and repeated, "please come back, don''t make a noise here!"


    Gu Shao was startled.


    Gu Qingzhou, who was inside, could hear his voice, but he didn''t answer him.


    Gu Shao was extremely depressed.


    Isn''t it his brother-in-law? Why is it so impolite?


    As tough as this, Gu Shao remembered that he had injured his young commander in the dance hall that day - Si Xingyu, the eldest young master of the Si family, was not Gu Qingzhou''s fiance.


    Gu Shao didn''t dare to think. He always felt that Zhouzhou was in big trouble.


    He didn''t make too much noise and went back by himself.


    He can say that Zhouzhou went to the mansion.


    When Gu Shao walked away, Gu Qingzhou found a thin layer of sweat on his back.


    Si Xingyu smiled and asked her, "so afraid of being seen?"


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    When she stared round, he suddenly kissed her lips and kissed deeply.


    He pressed her head and pressed her against his face.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t penetrate the air.


    She struggled hard, her long green hair flying in disorder, like a waterfall under the light.


    When Gu Qingzhou was about to die, Si Xingpeng loosened her lips.


    "Zhouzhou is very sweet." Si Xingyu is called Gu Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou felt cold all over: "don''t call me Zhouzhou!"


    Si Xingyu didn''t like it either, because Gu Shao called and he called again. He felt that it was left over by others. He called her a light boat.


    "How many days haven''t you seen me?" He studied deeply.


    These days, he thinks about how long he has left her every day.


    Keep it in mind every day.


    What about her?


    Does she remember how long she hasn''t seen him?


    Si Xingpei was so upset that he had to make up for it. Gu Qingzhou was about to cry: "bastard, I don''t remember!"


    He kissed her again.


    This time it was gentle, with some disappointment and even a little sad.


    Si Xingpeng came out from the right room, called the trembling old tailor and boy, and sewed a long shirt for him.


    "I wore a long shirt when I was a child. Now I haven''t seen it for many years. I feel troublesome." Si Xingpei said, "if you encounter an assassination, it''s inconvenient to run in a long shirt. However, I can also try."


    He said to the old tailor, "give me a piece of stone green plain noodles."


    Si Xingpei was tall and taller than many men in Yuecheng. The old tailor looked for it for a long time, found a set with trembling hands and gave it to Si Xingpei.


    The Secretary asked the old tailor and the young man to go out and threw his clothes to Gu Qingzhou: "change my clothes for me."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "You try?" Si Xingyu smiled, "light boat, I''m not happy today."


    His smile was a little gloomy under the light.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what kind of humiliation he was carrying, so he began to untie the belt of his military uniform for him.


    Her hands were tender and white. For the first time, she untied the belt of men''s military uniform. She was not skilled and almost tightened it.


    Si xingxuan held his breath.

 Chapter 117

    Gu Qingzhou has never served anyone. She clumsily untied the belt on his military uniform. Si Xingpeng suddenly wanted to overwhelm her.


    Women undress men, so clumsy, very attractive.


    Si Xingyu immediately thought far away.


    Fortunately, he held back.


    Take off the belt and Gu Qingzhou stood on tiptoe to take off the top button of his military uniform.


    Si Xingyu was very tall. Gu Qingzhou was so tired that he blushed and hated him.


    Fortunately, the Secretary bent down.


    He bent down and let her untie the top two buttons smoothly. He heard her complaining, "it''s more convenient for you to take it off yourself!"


    "When you have time to complain, do you want me to block your mouth?" He smiled.


    Si Xingpei said to block, and Gu Qingzhou thought to block, certainly not the same meaning, but Gu Qingzhou thought more obscene and disgusting. She was cold and scolded a pervert in a low voice!


    Si Xingyu put his arms around her waist and smiled, "how can I be abnormal? I hurt you so much."


    Open your eyes and lie.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed down the full depression, took off his military uniform and put on his long shirt.


    The finished long shirt happened to fit his body.


    The facial features of Si Xingyi are extraordinarily handsome. He has a good figure all the year round. His shoulders are stable and broad, with bee waist and long legs. Wearing military uniform is the dignity of soldiers, and wearing long clothes is precious.


    Wearing this long shirt on him, his temperament is far better than Gu Shao, and even better than Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "this man is really annoying. He was born better than most people and was born better than everyone. It''s unfair for him to take all the benefits alone!"


    When she murmured, her eyes were empty and looked at him quietly.


    In Si Xingpei''s opinion, the little girl was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    He came forward and gently lifted her chin: "say I''m good-looking, say I''m so handsome."


    That sounds familiar.


    Isn''t that what she said about Gu Shao?


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu, you are sometimes so naive!"


    But Si Xingpei didn''t obey, and he was slightly annoyed and said, "speak quickly!"


    "I don''t want it. It''s disgusting!" Gu Qingzhou refused, and she turned to go.


    Si Xingpei dragged her back: "don''t say? Do you want to know how I will deal with you?"


    "You are so handsome." Gu Qingzhou said helplessly. Then she almost rolled her eyes.


    Her impatience was heard by Si Xingfu. He was very unhappy: "do you dare to perfunctory me?"


    His indomitable manner made Gu Qingzhou a little afraid. He immediately raised his head, looked at him very seriously and said, "you are really handsome in this long shirt."


    Somehow, a heat wave suddenly covered her cheeks, and her face turned red unconsciously.


    Fortunately, under the light, she looked good, but it was not particularly obvious, but she knew it herself.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you are so useless!" She scolded herself secretly.


    Anyway, she was satisfied with her cautious attitude.


    "My canoe has a good eye." He said triumphantly.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Si Xingpei asked the tailor to measure him and prepared to make five sets of long shirts. Later, she coaxed Gu Qingzhou to wear one for fun. Anyway, she liked it.


    The cloth is also selected by Gu Qingzhou.


    "All in stone blue." Si Xingyi is on the side road,


    Gu Qingzhou felt that it was inappropriate, so he chose a set of stone cyan, a set of cyan gray, a set of Tianshui blue, a set of Zhan blue and a set of moon white.


    "What trouble." Si Xingpei said.


    Yes, it''s almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Can I go home?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m really hungry!"


    "Follow me, can you still make you hungry?" Si Xingdao.


    The driver drove the car, and Si Xingfu took Gu Qingzhou to a restaurant in the city.


    There were not many people in the restaurant. After Si Xingpei came in, the shop owners cleared the market one after another and hung the sign of closure. The chef specially cooked for Si Xingpei.


    "I like Yue Cheng''s food. How about you?" The Secretary asked, "if you don''t like it, please have western food next time."


    "I''m not used to Western food." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary laughs.


    From this point of view, Gu Qingzhou is quite like him. He is very satisfied.


    A woman in charge of business always bears his mark. He just wants to cultivate her and make her more like him. No one can take her away in the future. She is just his.


    They were alone, but the shopkeeper cooked a table full of dishes.


    The dishes are light and greasy.


    Gu Qingzhou likes to eat lion''s head, but she can''t eat one. Si Xingyu helps her open it, leaving half in her bowl and half for her.


    This table is obviously going to waste 90% of the dishes, but he wants to share a lion''s head with her.


    "Is it boring to stay at home these days?" "If you''re bored, go to the racetrack and invite your classmates and friends to join you," Si Xingpei asked


    "It''s so hot that I don''t want to go out." Gu Qingzhou answered him vaguely as he ate the lion''s head and puffed his cheeks.


    "Lazy!" The Secretary poked her on the forehead.


    He eats less vegetables and drinks more wine. He only likes whisky for foreign wine; What I love most is flower carving.


    He drank cup by cup and poured half a cup to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t drink much flower carving, so she pushed it back.


    "I don''t like this. I like wine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    There was no wine in the shop, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t plan to drink it today, so Si Xingyu didn''t insist.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou still wants to go home.


    Thinking that he had gone to the camp for half a month and hadn''t seen a woman for a long time, Gu Qingzhou felt cold when he came back this time and didn''t know how to deal with her.


    When he came out of the restaurant and stood at the door, the Secretary ordered the driver to drive. Gu Qingzhou saw the opportunity and ran away.


    Sometimes, there is only one chance. The simplest method is often the most effective.


    She runs very fast. Flat cloth shoes are very convenient. She specializes in running in the dark.


    The secretary was stunned.


    Then he laughed for a long time. He never thought Gu Qingzhou would run like this.


    He strolled around the court, knew where to catch her, and was not in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou ran for a long time, sweating all over. Turning around, he saw that it was dark all around. There were no people and no street lights.


    She was afraid that the company would catch up with her, so she turned around in two steps and suddenly ran into something she insisted on.


    Take a closer look, it''s the secretary.


    She was sweating, screaming and running. She had already been pressed on the wall by the secretary.


    Si Xingpei almost laughed to death: "is that how you escaped?"


    It is so simple and direct that the company is impressed.


    "Stupid or not?" He asked her.


    "I don''t want to go to your other restaurant. You''re too bad. You''re too disgusting!" She said, struggling to run again.


    Si Xingyu held her down and kissed her gently on the lips. "I won''t bother you tonight, okay? Don''t run away, little thing. Aren''t you tired?"


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou is tired to death, but he still can''t escape the Wuzhishan mountain of Si Xingyao.


    She was covered in sweat.


    When he arrived at the other restaurant, Si Xingyu made a slip of the tongue. As soon as he entered the door, he directly carried her to the bathroom.


    There was the sound of Gu Qingzhou scolding, shouting and crying in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I cleaned her hair again. He said, "kayak, your hair is so beautiful!"


    It''s true.


    Their hair is not as good-looking as that of the women in the boat.


    His canoe, everything is the best, and the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    Gu Qingzhou was angry and didn''t speak.


    "My boat is beautiful even with hair." Si Xingpei kissed her low on the back of her neck. "No woman is as beautiful as a canoe."


    Gu Qingzhou almost cried.


    When he said these words, Gu Qingzhou could not feel his praise, but only knew that she could not escape. He was not tired of her.


    "I don''t want to hear what you say. You break your word!" Gu Qingzhou said, "you agreed..."


    "What did you say?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou turned back and hit him on the arm.


    He gave an exaggerated exclamation, and then smiled and kissed her. Kissing and kissing, he rolled onto the bed and pressed her tightly. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t breathe.


    "I can''t help it." Si Xingpei murmured, "in front of the boat, I always look like a glutton. Boat, do you know why?"


    "Because of your color, you are abnormal!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No, because you never fed me." Si Xingyu nibbled at her earlobe.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his hand and pushed him. He kissed Gu Qingzhou''s hands again.


    After all, Si Xingpei took out a small box from the pocket of his military uniform and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    "A gift for you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want it.


    Si Xingpei insisted that she open it.


    When she really opened it, the bright diamond set off the light of the bedside lamp. Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were stabbed, and she was stunned.


    Her arms became heavy and stiff. Holding the diamond ring in her hands, she was stunned and couldn''t move her whole body.


    There is a warm, slowly flowing into the atrium.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Her heart seems to have a kind of dependence, warm and solid. Like this diamond ring, it is the most powerful dependence.


    Si Xingpei said in his ear, "I see you like diamond rings. This is for you. Light boat, you and I are both old school people. The ring proposal is new. We don''t pay attention to these. This is not a proposal, so you can wear it."


    Gu Qingzhou slowly regained consciousness.


    The heat crowded in her heart dissipated little by little.


    Then the coolness poured up.


    The coolness, like the tide, almost drowned Gu Qingzhou. The heat at the tip of his heart was gone. The cold pain, like the cold light of this diamond, hurt Gu Qingzhou''s eyes again.


    She suddenly closed and threw it aside: "I don''t like it!"


    She suddenly lost her temper and the secretary was used to it.


    That''s his cat.


    He picked up the box and shoved it into her hand. Gu Qingzhou threw it down from the window: "I hate diamond rings most!"


    She turned and went into the bathroom.


    Unable to lean on the cold marble washstand, her legs trembled and she slipped down a little.


    Tears finally burst into my eyes.


    He never wanted to marry her, never!


    He kept her in bed again and again, but he never wanted to marry her.


    Perhaps the most ruthless person in the world is Si Xingyu?


    At the moment of seeing the diamond ring, Gu Qingzhou misunderstood.


    She has no mother, her father is ruthless, and she is like a wandering seed.


    When she saw the diamond ring, she thought that there was finally a soil that could take root, and a man would give her a home and become her dependence.


    It turned out to be just a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 118

    When Gu Qingzhou came out of the bathroom, she looked as usual, her slender eyelashes were light, and her mood was deep.


    She cried.


    However, before this cry, she cried for a long time when she was pressed by the Secretary, so her eyes were red and nothing different.


    She lay down to sleep.


    He didn''t run away, because he couldn''t run away. Only by killing Si Xingyu, could he escape.


    Si Xingyu hugged her from behind and hugged her very tightly.


    "Canoe, what jewelry do you like?" The Secretary asked.


    If you don''t like diamonds, you can change it. Young commander Si has money anyway.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is cold and her voice is cold. She has no emotion.


    "I don''t like any jewelry. Wearing jewelry is tacky and I can''t stand it. I like money." Gu Qingzhou said, "anyway, you treat me as a girl. You can give me money directly next time!"


    "No nonsense." He whispered and kissed her earlobe. "You''re not a girl, you''re my cat!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is cold and his body is cold.


    A heart is as cold as a stone. She can''t make any ripples. Let him hold her tight.


    "Canoe, do you want to marry me?" The Secretary asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou lost his temper. He saw it.


    Somehow, he always felt that when she saw the diamond ring, although she froze, she was a little happy.


    He''s not sure if she''s really happy.


    When Gu Qingzhou cries, her feelings are real. At other times, her expression converges, and Si Xingpeng can''t guess what she thinks.


    "I don''t want to!" Gu Qingzhou clenched her lips. "I''d rather die than marry a pervert like you!"


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was cruel.


    He never wanted to marry her, but he had to ask her such a question!


    How do you want her to answer?


    Looking at her embarrassment, embarrassment and even inferiority, does he have a sense of achievement?


    He said, you are my cat.


    Gu Qingzhou is just his pet.


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Today is very tired and in a bad mood. Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    Si Xingyu considered it for a long time.


    When he got up early the next day, Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and Si Xingpeng had left.


    She has been groomed and changed into a cheongsam.


    In the wardrobe of Si Xingpei, half of them are cheongsam made in the size of a light boat. There are enough twenty or thirty sets, which are full of people.


    She chose a suit at random, similar in color to the one she had yesterday.


    When she went downstairs, sister-in-law Zhu had cooked breakfast and went home. There was only one adjutant waiting.


    The adjutant told Gu Qingzhou, "a batch of arms came to the wharf last night, and the young commander went to the camp all night. In the past half a month, the camp has to experiment with new weapons. The young commander has no time to go back to the city. Let Miss Gu be careful and tell his subordinates directly if there is anything."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She had a brief breakfast.


    Take care of her. If you don''t agree to take the tram back to the public house, take care of yourself. Don''t agree.


    Gu residence is now a mess. Early this morning, Gu Guizhang accompanied her fourth aunt to the hospital. It was said that she was going to check whether the fetus was healthy.


    The women in Gu residence don''t understand these inspections, but secretly talk about the four aunts being too expensive.


    When Gu Qingzhou came back, no one noticed.


    When returning to her room, Gu Qingzhou opened her handbag and found that the diamond ring and Si Xingyu had been put in her handbag.


    Diamonds are much more expensive than gold. This diamond ring may be worth five big yellow croakers.


    "What I give you will always be yours, and I will never take it back." These are the words of Si Xingyu, which are still in my ears.


    The diamond ring was customized for Gu Qingzhou. Since he sent it, he won''t take it back.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bank and put the ring in the safe.


    Although she was not really slept by him, she stayed with him all night. This is the price he offered. Gu Qingzhou is equivalent to selling herself.


    Sell it and sell it. It''s worth more than cheap.


    She''s worth a diamond ring and five big yellow croakers. She can buy a lot of houses!


    She looked at the diamond ring and remembered the warmth when she first saw it. Her tears almost came up.


    Now, that warmth has become her most embarrassing thing.


    What qualifications does she have to think that major commander Si will propose to her?


    Even if he said he would help her withdraw, he never thought of marrying her.


    Close the safe and Gu Qingzhou never thought about the diamond ring again.


    She even wants to sell it!


    But she has no way for the time being.


    Since then, she hasn''t seen Si Xingyu for another period of time.


    I went to the Secretary''s house occasionally, and I didn''t see anyone else in the Secretary''s house except the old lady.


    At the end of the month, Huo Yuanjing called Gu Qingzhou and said, "tomorrow is my birthday. My elder brother said he invited you and Luoshui to come home and play."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ll definitely go tomorrow!"


    Later, Luoshui also called Gu Qingzhou and asked her, "Qingzhou, what gift shall we give to Duan Jing? The Huo family has everything."


    "There is everything, so it doesn''t matter what you give." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "what are you going to give?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s meet at the coffee shop on Notre Dame Road, shall we?" Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The two met to discuss what gifts to give.


    Finally, Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou both felt that they would bake a Western birthday cake and give it to Huo Yuanjing.


    "You are too stingy!" When they were making cakes, Yan wushao said, "how much is a cake worth?"


    "Go away." Yan Luoshui pushed him.


    "You make me covered with flour!" Yan wushao complained and walked away, then stood at the door and said, "I''m going too!"


    "Yuan Jing didn''t invite you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Wouldn''t it be more surprising if I came uninvited?" Yan wushao said.


    "Look!" Gu Qingzhou rubbed a cake and gave it to Yan wushao.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan wushao was puzzled.


    "Brother five, your skin is thicker than this bread!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan wushao was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    However, he couldn''t beat Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui and fled. When he left, he said, "wait for me tomorrow!"


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui set out, and Yan Yiyuan insisted on going.


    Mrs. Yan said, "take him with you. He''s bothering me at home."


    When I arrived at Huo''s house, I knew that Huo Yuanjing only invited Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    The Huos also prepared some food and drinks for their birthday banquet.


    The arrival of Yan wushao made Huo Yuanjing uncomfortable.


    Huo Yue was also present.


    Yan wushao now knows Huo Yue''s identity. He is very restrained in front of Huo Yue and loses his liveliness in the past.


    The banquet is very simple, just like several friends sitting around.


    After dinner, when Yan Luoshui went to the kitchen to teach Huo Yuanjing to cook sour plum soup, Yan wushao also followed. Only Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou were left in the whole hall.


    "Do you like listening to Pingtan?" Huo Yue asked her, "I saw you a few days ago."


    "I don''t like it very much. It happened that I had nothing to do that day. I went out with my elder brother." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue knew that her boyfriend was her brother. Gu Qingzhou thought of the diamond ring in the safe. She hated it, so she asked huoyue, "Lord Huo, do you have jewelry in your business?"


    Huo Yue prepared a diamond bracelet to give to Gu Qingzhou. It will be counted as the last thanks.


    He hasn''t sent it yet. Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked. Huo Yuewei was surprised and asked, "how many are there? What''s the matter?"


    "What price can diamond rings sell now?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "it''s a finished product."


    The price of the diamond ring is measured by the ornamented diamond.


    It''s like the one that Si Xingyu bought last time. It''s worth five big yellow croakers.


    Others, maybe three or four small yellow croakers can be bought.


    "Do you want to buy a ring?" Huo Yue said, "now the more popular diamond jewelry is necklaces, bracelets and earrings. Rings are mostly used to propose..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face turned white.


    It''s that kind of pale, as if I heard a terrible thing.


    "If you like rings, it''s better to buy gemstones. Do you like rubies?" Huo Yue comforted her, although he didn''t know what was going on with Gu Qingzhou''s momentary whiteness.


    "I don''t like rings." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue didn''t understand.


    "I have a ring from my family. I want to sell it for money." Gu Qingzhou said, "unfortunately, there is no way."


    A family diamond ring?


    Huo Yue said, "when is it convenient for you? Take it and I''ll have a look. The shop of the Green Gang won''t press your price."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "I''m not going to sell it now. I''ll sell it when I''m short of money."


    "Good." Huo Yue smiled.


    Then, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing cooked sour plum soup, put ice cubes on it, and interrupted Gu Qingzhou and huoyue.


    Huo Yuanjing took out a small box, gave it to Gu Qingzhou and said, "Qingzhou, last time you cured my elder brother''s disease, this bracelet is for you."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised: "how can you give me a gift?"


    This bracelet was bought by Huo Yue.


    But Huo Yue gave it to Gu Qingzhou, which was a little ambiguous, so he asked Huo Yuanjing to send it.


    "You saved my brother''s life. Take a little gift!" Huo Yuanjing said.


    Unlike other girls, Huo Yuanjing is more sensitive. If she doesn''t accept it, she will feel that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t treat her as a friend, so she has to accept it.


    Huo Yan doesn''t know how jealous she is of Luozhou.


    She even helped Gu put on the boat.


    Towards the afternoon, Mei Ying, Huo Yue''s aunt, came and gave Huo Yuanjing a birthday present.


    "Ah Jing, happy birthday." Aunt Mei Ying smiled.


    Mei Ying has a good figure. Wearing a snow embroidered cheongsam with blooming flowers, she comes in gracefully.


    As soon as I entered the door, my Aunt Mei Ying''s eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s bracelet.


    Her expression suddenly changed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to do and hid his hand behind him.


    My aunt also knew she had lost her manners and took back her eyes, but she was shocked at the bottom of her heart.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, her aunt said to her confidant maid, "that Gu Qingzhou can''t let her go to the door again in the future!"


    The maid was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    "That bracelet, put it on her hand!" The aunt''s expression was dark and creepy. "It was put on her hand!"


    The maid still didn''t understand and said, "it''s just a diamond bracelet. If you want, go to the shop and get one. Lord Huo is always generous to you."


    "You don''t understand, it''s different!" Aunt Mei Ying bit her lower lip.


    "Why is it different?" The maid was confused by her aunt and asked.

 Chapter 119

    Gu Qingzhou put on the bracelet given by the Huo family. The others didn''t feel much, but his aunt worried for a long time.


    The aunt said that the bracelet was different. The maid didn''t understand why it was different.


    "... when I went to the master''s room a few days ago, I saw that he was in a trance with that bracelet. At that time, I only thought it was a gift from a girl and haunted him. I deliberately tried to test him whether he could give it to me, but he refused." Said the aunt.


    My aunt felt that Huo Yue valued this bracelet very much. It was like a gift from a hairy boy to his sweetheart.


    Some things can''t be concealed from a woman''s eyes.


    When she finished, the maid smiled and did not refute, but she felt that her aunt was suspicious.


    "It''s just a bracelet. My aunt defends other women like a thief."


    The master originally bought it as a gift, so his aunt went to ask for it. He certainly wouldn''t give it. What''s strange about this?


    My aunt always wants wind and rain. She is too arrogant.


    The maid didn''t take it seriously. After listening to her aunt''s worry for a while, she couldn''t feel it and went on working with a smile.


    Aunt Mei Ying kept it in mind and tried to stop Gu Qingzhou from coming to Huo''s house.


    "I have an idea, let the master go to her mind." My aunt has a plan in her heart.


    She didn''t tell anyone about the idea, including her most trusted maid.


    Gu Qingzhou also noticed Mrs. Mei''s eyes and became vigilant in her heart. She thought, "I''ll still come to the Huo family less in the future. This Mrs. Mei is too suspicious."


    She is wearing a diamond bracelet. The light of the diamond is shining against her Yingying eyes.


    Huo Yue thinks she looks good.


    No matter how beautiful it is, it is also someone else''s fiancee -- Huo Yue''s mind converges at the thought of this.


    Huo Yuanjing left them for dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house with his sister and brother.


    Mrs. Yan asked them, "is it fun?"


    "Just a few of us, it''s fun. We''re all our own people. We''re free." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Luoshui doesn''t like being too lively.


    Yan wushao thought for a moment and said to Mrs. Yan, "Mom, I seem to be in love with Yuan Jing."


    Mrs. Yan laughed and had nothing to do with her son: "you love each other! That''s the younger sister of the leader of the Green Gang. Don''t make trouble for your father!"


    She was afraid that Yan Yiyuan would provoke Huo Yuanjing.


    "How to make trouble?" Yan wushao was not satisfied. "Mom, why don''t you let Abba send someone to ask for a marriage!"


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were drinking water and choked.


    "You''re dying!" Yan Luoshui scolded her brother, "the quiet character can''t live with your wife and concubine. Don''t hurt others!"


    "I''m really in love with her!" Yan wushao said.


    "All the people you love can row from Yuecheng to Nanjing!" Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled nearby.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou stayed at Yan''s house and went back the next day.


    It''s getting hotter. Everyone at home is careful.


    A few days later, Gu Qingzhou heard Gu Xiang talking loudly in the room.


    As their room approached, Gu Qingzhou listened for a while and heard Gu Xiang say, "how many times did I help her at that time? She was so snobbish!"


    Later, I learned that Gu Xiang married a female classmate. It was a high marriage. The man was richer. The female classmate invited relatives and friends all over the world, even those who had had conflicts, but didn''t invite Gu Xiang.


    Gu Wei was dropped out of school and ran away from home. There was no more storm in the city. As the eldest sister, Gu Xiang had a bad reputation.


    Gu Xiang''s classmates didn''t want to spoil the fun at the wedding and simply didn''t associate with Gu Xiang.


    Of course, it may also be heard that Qin Zheng was rushed to another hall and almost ruined by robbers.


    The circle is so big that everyone knows everything. Gu Xiang is notorious for his sister and mother.


    "I will certainly marry better than her! No matter how rich her mother-in-law is, she is just a merchant! For the past 50 years, businessmen were cheap!" Gu Xiang scolded.


    Qin Zheng let her whisper.


    Then I didn''t hear it.


    Gu Qingzhou is not interested in Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang is a typical grass bag girl. She didn''t learn the tricks and wrists of Qin Zheng; But Gu Wei, who escaped, was better than blue.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think of Gu Wei for a long time. Until Gu Xiang was noisy that day, she was a little interested.


    "Do you want to find Gu Wei?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Entrust people to do things and spend money.


    Gu Qingzhou has no money.


    She thought for a while, forget it, wherever Gu Wei went, no matter what achievements she had in the future.


    It was July in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Wutong tree outside Gu''s boat window is dying by the sun. The cicadas are constantly hiss and the heat wave rushing in through the gaps in the treetops.


    The kitchen cooked mung bean soup, but it still can''t solve the heat.


    Gu Qingzhou has nothing to do at home. When he gets up early, he practices the piano for a while, just lying in his room and writing.


    Her body is light, and when she doesn''t move, her sweating is limited.


    Today, she received a letter.


    The words on the letter are beautiful small letters written by He Wei, the daughter of Mu Sanniang.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen much in some days.


    He Wei wrote to her that he had recently found another tutor and worked two jobs in the summer vacation.


    "It''s amazing that I can do so many jobs at such a young age. Do I want to work too?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Gu Qingzhou, a tutor, can''t do it. Gu Qingzhou joins classes to study. He is not as solid as He Wei and can''t teach children; The business of he''s medicine shop is poor. My uncle is idle and can''t take care of the boat.


    If you really work, Gu Qingzhou is not good at anything, and it will make Gu Guizhang unhappy.


    Gu Guizhang felt ashamed.


    In the letter, He Wei said that her father cooked licorice soup at the door of the medicine shop to relieve the heat for passers-by for free, which won a good reputation. People nearby liked them very much.


    Finally, He Wei invites Gu Qingzhou to he''s medicine shop in his heart. It seems that he wants to discuss something with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was funny: "she''s a little hairy child. What can I do for her?"


    Thinking so, Gu Qingzhou went to he''s medicine shop.


    She went early in the morning.


    When he arrived at he''s home, he Weigang just got up and was going to work at the family where she taught.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he hugged her waist excitedly: "sister Qingzhou, you haven''t come for a long time!"


    Gu Qingzhou saw that she had lost a lot of weight. He felt distressed and touched her arm: "you are tired and thin."


    "Nothing." He smiled.


    He weishang''s family has a bookstore nearby.


    Gu Qingzhou can go to the bookstore to pass the time. When He Wei finishes at noon, we can go to play together in the afternoon.


    "Don''t make trouble with your sister and don''t let your sister spend money, you know?" My aunt told me behind her.


    He Wei said he knew, so he took Gu Qingzhou and left.


    They first took the tram, changed trains and arrived at the French concession.


    A villa with red tiles and white walls is hidden behind the tall Wutong tree. The leaves of deep green and dense green trees cast shade trees.


    He Wei pointed to the stained glass window of a family: "I teach in this family this morning. I''m two sisters, eight and six. It''s enlightenment. Teach them to write. The host says my words are good."


    "Your handwriting is very good." Gu Qingzhou smiled. He Wei smiled proudly, but he was still a child.


    Then He Wei told Gu Qingzhou, "sister, you go ahead. Across the street from the corner is the bookstore. There is tea in the bookstore. Go first. I''ll come back and find you."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou was curious, "let''s reveal a little first."


    He Wei just smiled. At a young age, he said, "don''t ask me first."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but told her to teach well, so she went to the bookstore across the street first.


    The bookstore is not small. There are two large Wutong trees at the door. The trees shade the thick day, and the shops are cool and fragrant.


    Gu Qingzhou bought three books and said, "I''ll wait here."


    The boss found a place in the back window for her and brought her a pot of green tea to drink and watch.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when He Wei came.


    "Elder sister, you wrote to me and said that your medical skills are very good. Is it true?" He Wei whispered to Gu Qingzhou, quite mysterious.


    "Why, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked nervously.


    He Wei shook his head and said, "I didn''t."


    After a pause, He Wei took out a newspaper from her schoolbag, pointed to the place she circled with her pen and showed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it and found it was an advertisement.


    "Seek medical treatment and money?" Gu Qingzhou first saw these words.


    After reading it slowly, she found that she was the boss of a jewelry store. She had constipation for a long time and was in great pain. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine had been invited, and the curative effect was very little.


    Now, he is willing to give 300 yuan and ask for a folk prescription to relieve his constipation.


    "Three hundred dollars!" Gu Qingzhou exclaimed.


    If it''s a small family, 300 yuan is their living expenses for a year or two.


    It''s a lot of money!


    "Sister, I want my father to take over. My father said it must be a liar. I don''t know what conspiracy is hidden. Who spends so much money to seek medical treatment?" He weixie said, "but what if it''s true?"


    He Wei wants Gu Qingzhou to take the money and keep the fat water from flowing into the fields of outsiders.


    This is what she saw the other day.


    The child was so angry that he was ready to move: "sister, do you want to try? Anyway, it''s a holiday. You''re fine at home. Isn''t it good to make some money?"


    At a young age, He Wei has come out as a tutor to make money and subsidize his family.


    Gu Qingzhou is two or three years older than her. How can she be inferior to her?


    Besides, if the other party really encounters difficulties, he can solve his pain and win each other, can''t he?


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled and then asked, "then why don''t you say it in the letter and ask me to come?"


    He weichi smiled a few times.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Qingzhou for a long time and misses her a little. At the same time, He Wei didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to agree so happily, so she wanted to convince her face to face.


    The letter first said that if she didn''t agree, it''s not good to be preconceived.


    "I want to ask you out to play. I''ve been at home all day." He Wei said, "my tutor this afternoon, the child went to have a wedding wine temporarily. I happen to be free."


    "Will it be hard for you to study and tutor again?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No. doesn''t every family live like this? Fortunately, my handwriting is good and I am willing to work hard at school. The teacher helped me write a letter of recommendation, otherwise I can''t find a tutor. It''s good to find it. It''s OK to work hard." He Weidao.


    Gu Qingzhou admires He Wei very much.


    At He Wei''s age, she is vain and lazy, but she learned to stand on her own early.


    "If you succeed, give you half the money." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I don''t want it!" He Wei said, "that''s your sister!"

 Chapter 120

    He Wei had nothing to do in the afternoon. The newspaper''s expensive medical treatment was also published four days ago. The time was urgent. Gu Qingzhou decided to look for the address in the newspaper in the afternoon.


    Ready to go, Gu Qingzhou thought he should take something.


    "It''s almost lunch. Shall I treat you to Western food?" Gu Qingzhou said, "the patient also wants to eat at home. Let''s not disturb the meal."


    He Wei nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou first LED He Wei to the restaurant. After ordering a meal, Gu Qingzhou ate it first, and then ordered ice cream as dessert to entertain He Wei.


    "Tiny, wait for me for a while, and I''ll be right back." Gu Qingzhou took his handbag and got up to go out.


    "Sister, why are you going?" He Wei doesn''t understand.


    "A little thing."


    Gu Qingzhou reassured her to wait, settled the account by the way, and then took a rickshaw to the bank.


    She took her pistol out of the safe -- the browning.


    As my uncle guessed, what if it''s a conspiracy?


    "Although I don''t know what the conspiracy is, it can prevent people''s heart. It''s safer to bring a gun."


    There is a pistol for self-defense. Even if it is really a conspiracy, when the other party sees Gu Qingzhou using a gun, they know that Gu Qingzhou is not small and will let them go.


    These days, those who can defend themselves with guns are mostly related to the military government or gangs. Who dares to provoke these two professions?


    This is called deterrence.


    Gun is not only a weapon, but also a symbol of identity. The identity behind her is scary.


    Put browning in his handbag, close the insurance, and Gu Qingzhou returned to the western restaurant.


    He Wei has finished eating and is reviewing his homework. He is very clever.


    Gu Qingzhou gave the waiter a tip of two yuan, so the waiter didn''t rush He Wei, but added her a cup of sour plum soup.


    "Sister, where have you been?" He Wei looked at his watch. "It''s almost an hour."


    "I went home."


    "Ah?" He Wei was surprised, "Why are you running home?"


    "Go back and get a prescription." Gu Qingzhou said, "prescription for constipation."


    He Wei was slightly thrilled and looked at Gu Qingzhou: "sister, you have to turn over the medicine book temporarily for treatment?"


    She is very suspicious of her medical skills.


    Gu Qingzhou gently pinched her face: "review the old and know the new!"


    And use allusions indiscriminately!


    He Wei twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    In the end, He Wei was too embarrassed to hit Gu Qingzhou, so he closed his mouth.


    According to the place in the newspaper, Gu Qingzhou and He Wei took a rickshaw and passed directly.


    When I arrived at the place, I saw that it was a luxurious and spacious garden house with a written "Zhao residence".


    From a distance, you can see the three-story milky white small foreign-style building of Zhao residence.


    The tall iron gate with tangled branches, through the iron railing, you can see the flower bed of the Zhao family. In the scorching sun, the red and white roses in the flower bed were dying, and the broken red on the ground seemed to be covered with brocade.


    The yard is very clean, and there are colorful flowers around the flower bed alone. It can be seen that the host family knows the mood very well.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    The fat maid braved the scorching sun and opened the door for them.


    Seeing two little girls, both of whom were old-fashioned slanted blouses and summer cloth skirts, I thought they were looking for a job.


    "We don''t recruit servants recently. Please look around." The maid wiped her sweat and said she would close the door.


    Gu Qingzhou came up against the door and said, "aunt, we''re not looking for a job. Is there anyone ill in your house?"


    The maid is fat, in her fifties, and has two daughters. She is similar to Gu Qingzhou and He Wei. Seeing such a hot day, the two children''s faces are red with heat, she feels pity: "did you see the newspaper?"


    Zhao residence publishes a newspaper to look for a doctor. People often come to the door these days, and the maid is used to it.


    After a pause, the maid opened the door and said, "come in and talk in the inverted seat. It''s hot outside."


    The maid led them to the inverted seat where the people gathered, gave them a PU fan and poured two cups of warm water.


    He Wei was so thirsty that he took it and drank it.


    Gu Qingzhou kept an eye on it. He didn''t drink the water. He just beat the wind with a PU fan and asked, "is there anyone ill in your house?"


    The fat maid said, "yes, it''s our master."


    The maid looked at the boat and asked her, "are you an informant and know a miracle doctor?"


    According to the news posted by Zhao residence, not only the miracle doctor can come to the door, but if he can introduce the miracle doctor, he will also pay five yuan for his hard work, so people often come these days.


    However, most of them are idle, and few people have reliable information.


    "No, I''m the doctor." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m traditional Chinese medicine."


    The maid looked at her in amazement.


    A little girl, say she''s a doctor?


    Several other servants were working. Hearing that they had stopped their work, they all looked at Gu Qingzhou and laughed.


    "Little girl, how old are you?" Servants are humane.


    Gu Qingzhou did not speak.


    The maid who led them in looked at the boat and said, "this is Zhao residence. Little girl can''t fool around. Go back quickly, or tell your adults that you have to go back and suffer."


    He said, he was going to drive them away.


    She was fat and strong. Gu Qingzhou and He Wei were pushed and staggered by her.


    He Wei was worried and said, "Auntie, we really came to see a doctor. It''s no nonsense. My sister is a miracle doctor. She can cure any disease."


    This is not credible.


    Who can trust children?


    Gu Qingzhou''s master, mu Zonghe, sees a doctor and "looks at his shape and knows where his disease is". He is a real miracle doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou learned from a famous doctor since childhood and made a diagnosis in the hope of hope. He can''t make a diagnosis as much as master, but he is also 60% or 70% sure.


    The servants of the Zhao family don''t believe them.


    Gu Qingzhou and He Wei came to Zhao''s clinic.


    Since it''s making money, it''s impossible to relax, let alone take Joe. If you want to lower your figure, Gu Qingzhou has to show some ability.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the maid and knew that the other party had a slight favor for them and more sympathy. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou asked, "aunt, what''s your name?"


    "My surname is Liu."


    "Aunt Liu, I did study traditional Chinese medicine for a few days and came here after seeing the news of your residence. If you don''t believe it, I can feel your pulse?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Aunt Liu still looked after the boat with doubts, thinking what the child was doing, or let her die and go.


    She held out her hand and felt Gu Qingzhou''s pulse.


    Gu Qingzhou diagnosed and found that Aunt Liu had an old problem. She had stopped paying attention to it for a long time and didn''t ask a doctor to take medicine in recent years.


    "Aunt Liu, at the beginning of spring every year, do you occasionally have head hot abdominal pain? Once head hot abdominal pain, ten fingers will be purple and black, and it will hurt like a needle?" Gu Qingzhou roughly felt his pulse and said.


    There was a sudden silence in the inverted seat.


    Several servants were stunned by Gu Qingzhou.


    Aunt Liu has worked in the Zhao residence for more than ten years. Her faults, let alone being a servant, are known to the owner''s family.


    There''s no way to cure this disease. She has been ill for more than ten years. She has also asked a doctor to take medicine before, which has no effect. Later, she let it go. It''s just that she was in great pain when she got sick. She''ll just get over it.


    All the servants looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise.


    If this child is not Aunt Liu''s child care, she really has a talent!


    "How do you know that?" Aunt Liu was more shocked than everyone. She trembled and asked, "can I cure this disease?"


    "Of course it can be cured." Gu Qingzhou said, "three patches of medicine can be completely eradicated."


    Aunt Liu''s lips trembled hard: "then write me a prescription quickly!"


    "Aunt Liu, you''re lying evil. You won''t attack in less than half a year. At least wait until the spring of next year. The illness of your master should be more urgent." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, I''m confused." Aunt Liu hurriedly said.


    People also talked about it one after another. They all felt that the little girl was not simple. There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the whole Yuecheng city. The master''s illness was saved.


    However, some servants believed that Gu Qingzhou was entrusted by Aunt Liu to cheat the master''s money.


    A emaciated male servant glanced coldly at the boat and said, "little girl, do you also diagnose my pulse?"


    He has a bad attitude.


    Aunt Liu probably didn''t like this man either. She was cold at once.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "your illness is obvious. You don''t need to feel your pulse. Do you often have stomachache? How many drugs you take to treat stomachache are ineffective? When you''re hungry, or when it''s cold and you don''t change clothes, the pain is more severe?"


    The man suddenly changed his face.


    The remaining servants were even more surprised.


    If Gu Qingzhou is entrusted by Aunt Liu, she can''t be entrusted by Hu Si, because Aunt Liu and Hu Si are not very harmonious!


    Ordinary workers, especially Hu Si, who is so thin, must have some small diseases. They always pay attention to keeping warm and try not to starve. It''s all right.


    But Gu Qingzhou is right!


    "Oh, this little girl is God!" A maid in her thirties couldn''t hold her breath. "Aunt Liu, please take her to see her wife. The master''s illness is saved!"


    The servants were also afraid that master Zhao would die.


    The owner of Zhao residence is very polite from top to bottom. The servants work. The master, the wife, the young master and the young lady are kind to them. The wages are not bad. They never beat or scold. There are rewards on New Year''s and holidays.


    Nowadays, where can I find a good host?


    If the master dies, the wife can''t afford such a big family business alone, and some of the servants will be dismissed.


    It will be difficult to find such a master''s house again.


    Once the master dies, more than 50% of the servants will lose their jobs if they lose their jobs. They are even more afraid of the master''s death.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was really capable, the servant was very eager and asked Aunt Liu to take her to see her wife quickly.


    Aunt Liu was not vague. She immediately took Gu Qingzhou to see her wife.


    "Alas, little girl, what''s wrong with me?" The thin man Hu Si was also worried and asked after him.


    Aunt Liu drove him away: "is your illness important, or the master''s illness important?"


    Hu Si was so speechless that he had to retreat to the side temporarily.


    He Wei couldn''t cure her. Seeing that she was young, clever and quiet, the servants poured her a glass of water again and asked her to sit and wait slowly.


    "Sister is really good." He Wei thought.


    In just a few minutes, Gu Qingzhou persuaded the servant and took her to the owner''s house.


    He Wei feels that the owner of this family is blessed. If he can meet a miracle doctor like elder sister, he will surely get rid of the disease!

 Chapter 121

    Aunt Liu took Gu Qingzhou to see Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao served the master and ate some rice porridge. Now she is taking a nap.


    Aunt Liu is an old servant of the family. She works very methodically. She told Mrs. Zhao.


    "Is it a girl?" Mrs. Zhao was slightly surprised, "how old?"


    Aunt Liu was afraid that Mrs. Zhao would not comment, so she said, "madam, you can see it. You must see her!"


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Aunt Liu curiously.


    Aunt Liu has a steady personality. She insisted that Mrs. Zhao go to see her, which shows that the other party is a little capable. At least she persuaded Aunt Liu.


    Knowing that she was a female guest and didn''t change her clothes, Mrs. Zhao put on a silk nightdress and came out to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Zhao is a typical beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is small and exquisite and has a slight sense of flesh. On the contrary, she appears exquisite and kind. He is old but well maintained. There are only slight lines at the end of his eyes, and his eyes are bright and clear.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Zhao had no choice but to look back at Aunt Liu and didn''t know why.


    "Madam, although this young lady is young, her medical skill is really excellent!" Aunt Liu told Mrs. Zhao about Gu Qingzhou''s excellent performance in the inverted seat.


    Aunt Liu, her old servant, won''t lie. Mrs. Zhao trusts her very much.


    Seeing Aunt Liu''s praise, Mrs. Zhao had some ripples in her heart.


    "Do you really know medicine?" Mrs. Zhao was slightly surprised.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Aunt Liu again.


    Aunt Liu said, "madam, just now she was really diagnosed. She casually saw the illness of Hu Si and me."


    "What''s wrong with your nails in spring?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao also knows about Aunt Liu''s illness.


    "Exactly, exactly." Aunt Liu hurriedly said, "do you think it''s magical?"


    Mrs. Zhao thought a little.


    Gu Qingzhou is too small. He looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. He looks like a student.


    With her thick bangs covered, her dark and bright eyes are hidden under the bangs, which makes them look bright and energetic.


    "... what''s your last name?" Mrs. Zhao asked again, "who did you learn from?"


    "My surname is Gu. My mentor is a country doctor. He is not famous. His wife may not know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated slightly.


    She is too young and not a famous family. People who have lost their mind will believe that she can do medicine, right?


    Medical skills are not easy. Carelessness will kill you.


    Gu Qingzhou could see Mrs. Zhao''s distrust. She said, "madam, since your house has published a newspaper for medical treatment, it can be seen that the master''s illness is very serious. Even if it''s a slight hope, you should try, don''t you?"


    This sentence is in Mrs. Zhao''s mind.


    For master Zhao''s illness, the Zhao family has become a living horse doctor.


    It''s ridiculous to ask a child to see a doctor.


    But when master Zhao fell ill, Mrs. Zhao''s mind could not be measured by normal people.


    Some slim hopes, which outsiders know are impossible, should also be grasped by the patient''s family members.


    That''s why some people pretend to be doctors to cheat. Their tricks are very poor, but they are still deceived. Outsiders don''t understand. It looks funny. When they are in their real situation, they may not be fooled.


    Mrs. Zhao is now in the same mood.


    She knew that the little girl could not have medical skills, but when someone came, she came with little hope, and Mrs. Zhao wanted to try.


    If you try, you may be disappointed; If you don''t try, you will have endless regrets in the future.


    Regret drives a person crazy.


    Besides, the Zhao family can''t give money without treatment. Taking Gu Qingzhou to see Master Zhao doesn''t hurt anything.


    So Mrs. Zhao gathered up her cool silk pajamas and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, please follow me upstairs."


    Mrs. Zhao personally led Gu Qingzhou to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Mrs. Zhao is a very stylish woman. The bedroom on the second floor is Italian style, with a luxurious big bed and satin quilt.


    The room is a little hot, but it has the fragrance of roses.


    People are sick and need fresh air. Mrs. Zhao changes new flowers every day.


    Master Zhao closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Mrs. Zhao came forward and gently woke him up: "Sir, here comes a doctor."


    Master Zhao took a nap for a while. He was very sleepy. Mrs. Zhao woke him up.


    He opened his eyes and Mrs. Zhao helped him sit up. He looked around and saw only Aunt Liu and another little girl. He didn''t see the doctor, so he asked, "where''s the doctor?"


    Mrs. Zhao pointed to the light boat: "Sir, this is it."


    Master Zhao was stunned.


    He is a man of medium stature, neither fat nor thin. Like his wife, he has meat on his face, so he looks very charitable.


    The owner of this family is very kind.


    They are businessmen. The Zhao family runs a jewelry business and usually makes good friends with others. Mr. and Mrs. Zhao are both rich and have always lived a superior life.


    The peace and superiority of life have formed their tolerant and gentle character.


    "Are you a doctor?" Master Zhao was funny. He turned to see his wife and said softly, "what''s going on?"


    Mrs. Zhao told master Zhao about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou read the news published by the Zhao family and persuaded Aunt Liu, who introduced her to Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao will invite Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    A faint hope is better than no hope!


    "Oh..." Master Zhao said meaningfully, "we went to the newspaper for medical treatment. Since you came to the door, there''s no reason to shut you out. Please take a pulse and have a try."


    Master Zhao is very generous.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    Aunt Liu brought the chair at the head of the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down. Master Zhao also cooperated and stretched out his hand.


    When she felt her pulse, she was very serious and didn''t talk much.


    Gu Qingzhou has a very quiet and soft face, and her eyes are calm, calm and introverted. She is a little less naive and lively than the girls of her age, and a little more calm and steady.


    Virtually, others will trust her.


    She felt her pulse.


    After taking her pulse, she withdrew her hand.


    "Master, madam, doctors treat diseases. The most important thing is medical fate. Diagnosis comes first and affinity comes later." Gu Qingzhou said, "in this way, I''ll diagnose first. If I''m wrong, we''ll think we don''t have this medical relationship."


    Master Zhao is slightly interested.


    When other doctors come, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, they should ask their condition carefully before examination.


    Gu Qingzhou did not ask, but directly said her diagnosis.


    "If you cheat, you should also send a middle-aged and elderly person. Sending a child to cheat is unique." Master Zhao is very knowledgeable.


    He knows the world''s cognition of traditional Chinese medicine. Children will not have medical skills.


    If someone comes to cheat, he won''t send a teenager.


    Who believes it?


    Master Zhao knew that Miss Gu probably didn''t cheat. Maybe the child is really a bit of a ghost.


    Ganluo served as prime minister at the age of 12. Sometimes his learning has nothing to do with his age.


    "Miss Gu, please." Master Zhao said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded. She examined the pulse, so she first said the pulse: "your pulse has a long and powerful string, and it is very solid to press it again. This is the latent gasification heat."


    Without waiting for master Zhao to say anything, Gu Qingzhou continued, "you should have had a cold in the beginning of spring. You had a fever and didn''t ask a doctor to take medicine.


    Then you begin to have poor bowel movement. Especially in late spring, the disease is getting worse and worse. It has been almost three or four months now.


    Nowadays, not only can''t pass the stool for 16 or 7 days, but also urinate smoothly, abdominal distension and pain. "


    When she said this, master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao looked serious.


    If no one told in advance, Miss Gu guessed right.


    She even said that her score was not bad at the time of onset.


    "...... The reason why you are now seeking a famous doctor is that your disease has encountered new problems. When you drink medicine, you will always vomit, and any medicine juice can''t enter. However, western medicine hanging salt water makes you more and more uncomfortable. You don''t dare to hang salt water now, and vomit as much as you drink oral medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She stood in the backlight, her eyebrows and eyes were quiet, but she was like a blooming white tea, with a faint fragrance, which made her soul shake slightly.


    Master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were completely shocked.


    Never seen such a doctor!


    It''s amazing!


    "I don''t know much about western medicine, but what has been used in traditional Chinese medicine should be Chengqi Decoction." Gu Qingzhou added, "unfortunately, it has little effect."


    Mrs. Zhao recovered and was about to lose her temper: "Miss Gu, you said the score was not bad! We published in the newspaper because we couldn''t take food and drugs, and the hanging salt water exacerbated the master''s pain."


    Master Zhao also stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thick black hair and faint halo make her look like a bottle of statue of salvation. Master Zhao wants to worship her.


    "Miss Gu, the master''s illness bothers you!" As soon as Mrs. Zhao was excited, she held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t make the master suffer."


    "Miss Gu, how can I treat this disease?" Asked master Zhao.


    "Use a large dose of white tiger soup." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Master Zhao asked her, "what is white tiger soup?"


    "Baihu Decoction is derived from the treatise on Febrile Diseases by the medical sage. It is used to generate fluid and clear away heat and reuse raw gypsum. Raw gypsum is a material of great cold and can dispel the heat evil in the body." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao didn''t quite understand and looked at her blankly.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "at the beginning of spring, you were affected by the wind and cold at that time, but you didn''t really attack. The cold evil is attached and trapped in the triple energizer.


    The triple energizer gets cold and blocks the lifting. Once there is obstruction, it will slowly turn into heat and lead to heat evil. Heat evil burns the body fluid in your intestines. When the body fluid dries up, the stool cannot be unobstructed and becomes a manic arrow. "


    Gu Qingzhou added: "other methods are just to eliminate the feces in your body, but the body fluid in your intestines dries up. Next time, it is still dry and constipated. The symptoms are not the root cause.


    White tiger soup re uses raw gypsum. The first is to clear away heat and let the heat evil attached to the triple energizer dissipate; The second is to generate saliva. Only when the intestinal fluid is abundant can we defecate. "


    Her diagnosis was trusted by Mr. and Mrs. Zhao.


    Even if the fate between patients and doctors is formed, they believe in Gu Qingzhou.


    So Gu Qingzhou opened the white tiger soup, added a delicious grass root, and asked He Wei to go back to he''s medicine shop to get the medicine.


    He Wei went in a hurry.


    After the medicine came, I fried three bowls first.


    And the first bowl, Mr. Zhao still vomited more than half.


    "What should I do?" Mrs. Zhao is worried.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Qingzhou prescribed a prescription for Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao believed her and drank it.


    But Mr. Zhao threw up most of the first bowl, and Mrs. Zhao panicked immediately.


    "No harm, madam." Gu Qingzhou comforted the flustered Mrs. Zhao, "the master''s Triple Energizer is blocked, and the medicine may not arrive. But there is still a small half left in his stomach, which will work slowly."


    A little medicine can also remove the heat evil in the body.


    Gu Qingzhou''s comfort temporarily eased Mrs. Zhao''s anxiety.


    Gu Qingzhou told him to serve master Zhao with the second bowl after four hours.


    "The second bowl spits up to half." Gu Qingzhou said, "when you get to the fourth or fifth bowl, you won''t vomit again."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    "The medicine has been prescribed. I''ll come back in a few days. You can give the master medicine at ease." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhao said yes.


    It''s almost five o''clock. Gu Qingzhou and He Wei are ready to go home.


    Mrs. Zhao changed clothes and personally sent Gu Qingzhou and He Wei out.


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you back. Where is Miss''s residence?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    She asked, referring slightly, as if to imply something.


    He Wei doesn''t quite understand.


    Gu Qingzhou understood. She smiled and said, "madam, the medicine hasn''t worked yet. I haven''t been kind to master Zhao. Since I haven''t been kind, I don''t dare to ask you to send it. Let''s take a rickshaw back by ourselves."


    Mrs. Zhao''s clear eyes moved slightly and stood beside her with a smile. She no longer insisted.


    They take a rickshaw.


    When we arrived at he''s medicine shop, it was already 7 p.m., but it was not completely dark. The afterglow of the sunset lit the stratus clouds in the West.


    The temperature has also dropped a lot, without the previous dryness and heat.


    He Wei took Gu Qingzhou to see a doctor, but he was very bold.


    Afraid of being scolded by mu Sanniang and he mengde, He Wei asked Gu Qingzhou to keep it a secret until he got the diagnosis money.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful. I thought the Zhao family wouldn''t believe you!" He Wei sighed, "you can have skills and eloquence!"


    "They believe me, not because of eloquence." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He Wei didn''t understand: "what''s that for?"


    Thinking of He Wei''s last betrayal, Gu Qingzhou also sold it, but didn''t tell him how she trusted the Zhao family.


    "Sister, tell me!" He Wei refused to let go, holding Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou ran away with a smile: "I''ll tell you later."


    It was getting late. Gu Qingzhou sent He Wei to the medicine shop. After a few words with mu Sanniang, he took a rickshaw and returned to Gu residence.


    When she came back, all the dinner in Gu residence had been finished.


    Gu Qingzhou was not very hungry, so he went back to his room to sleep.


    In the evening, the maid made a late night snack. Gu Qingzhou ate a bowl of fresh shrimp Wong blunt and had a sweet sleep.


    The Zhao couple didn''t sleep.


    When Mrs. Zhao served her husband to drink the third bowl of medicine, as Gu Qingzhou said, the heat evil of Sanjiao dissipated, and she only vomited two mouthfuls this time.


    "You say, who is she?" Mrs. Zhao asked her husband in a low voice.


    As Gu Qingzhou said, the Zhao family believed her that in addition to Mrs. Zhao and Mr. Zhao, Gu Qingzhou''s eloquence was more than Gu Qingzhou''s gun.


    During Gu Qingzhou''s pulse diagnosis, she took a towel and handkerchief from her handbag, but her handbag was not closed.


    She specially showed it to Mrs. Zhao.


    So master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao clearly saw the pistol in her bag.


    The Zhao family''s business is not big, just rich.


    Master Zhao is neither a member of the guild nor the government, and there are no enemies. Therefore, no one will assassinate him. He is not qualified.


    Gu Qingzhou is carrying an exquisite browning in her bag. She is definitely not here to assassinate.


    This kind of pistol is expensive and not easy to get, unless it has a high-level relationship with the military government.


    Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were at a banquet. They saw the Vice Minister of the Quartermaster department show off once. They heard that they were very valuable. It was probably the net income of Mr. Zhao''s jewelry store for more than half a year.


    Master Zhao is not only a rich girl, but also worthy of killing her with a gun.


    That''s why master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao believed her later diagnosis.


    "Could she be the daughter of the superintendent?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    The lady of the first rich family learned medical skills and wanted to find a medical record to prove it. When she saw the newspaper and waited for a large amount of money for medical treatment, she came to the door.


    This guess is very likely.


    "Even if it''s not the children of the Secretary''s family, it''s also the young lady of the senior officials of the military government." Mr. Zhao said.


    The young lady of a senior official of the military government, do you need to cheat money?


    With this layer of speculation, and because Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills are really good, master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao trust her especially.


    Identity is sometimes more reliable than learning.


    After drinking the medicine that day, master Zhao fell asleep. When he got up early the next day and drank white tiger soup again, master Zhao didn''t vomit any more.


    "It''s rare that I don''t vomit when I drink for the first time in recent months." Mrs. Zhao was overjoyed. "Sir, that young lady is really a medical prodigy."


    "Fortune, this is our fate." Master Zhao said.


    At noon, master Zhao''s urination was more unobstructed and no longer intermittent.


    He drank another bowl of medicine.


    One hour after taking the medicine, master Zhao felt like defecating for the first time in more than half a month.


    He pulled out three pieces of dry and solid dung.


    Master Zhao and his wife were overjoyed.


    "It''s time to ask Miss Gu for a follow-up visit, but she didn''t leave a phone." Only then did Mrs. Zhao react.


    Gu Qingzhou left only two days of medicine.


    Master Zhao said, "she won''t leave a phone. After all, it''s inconvenient."


    He still believed that Gu Qingzhou was a member of the military government.


    It''s inconvenient for her to disclose her identity. Even if she asks, she won''t tell the Zhao family the phone.


    "That''s right." Said Mrs. Zhao.


    At the same time, I''m worried. What should I do? Is it good to fill the medicine according to the original prescription?


    When she was worried, Aunt Liu came in and said, "madam, Miss Gu is coming. She is downstairs."


    Mrs. Zhao went downstairs and greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as she saw Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Zhao was overjoyed and told Gu Qingzhou about master Zhao''s improvement.


    "I don''t vomit anymore. I''m lucky to be able to drink medicine and eat!" Mrs. Zhao said, "it used to be impossible to use so many drugs, but now it has finally improved."


    She added, "the master urinated smoothly and put down three pieces of dry dung."


    The doctor has no gender, and the patient''s situation should also be told truthfully. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Mrs. Zhao said, and Gu Qingzhou listened with an indifferent expression and nodded at the same time.


    After a few greetings, Gu Qingzhou felt master Zhao''s pulse again, looked at the tongue coating and said: "the pulse is still huge and powerful, but the awn thorn on the tongue coating is less, and the heat evil has gone half."


    Gu Qingzhou revised the prescription for follow-up visit. The raw plaster of Baihu Decoction changed from three Liang to five Liang.


    People''s doctors prescribe prescriptions for a few dollars. Gu Qingzhou prescribes five Liang in one mouth, which is equal to half a kilo!


    This prescription is very fierce.


    She also explained: "if you are seriously ill, you need to take tiger and wolf medicine. Don''t worry, I know."


    Master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao didn''t refute and trusted her very much.


    "Drink it for two days and I''ll check it the day after tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Master Zhao drank as he said.


    After drinking the medicine in the past two days, master Zhao excreted several times. They were dry feces one by one, about hundreds. Urination was very smooth.


    "So happy!" Master Zhao sighed.


    The pain of abdominal dryness has finally been alleviated a lot.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou went back to Zhao''s house early in the morning.


    "Things have improved." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Master Zhao and Mrs Zhao thought so.


    Gu Qingzhou prescribed a prescription for the third follow-up visit: "in the future, there will be no white tiger soup, and raw gypsum will be specially used. Raw gypsum will no longer need to be fried, but will be directly ground into fine powder, boiled with fresh grass root, and then drink the powder.


    After drinking for five or six days, you can defecate normally; Then drink for a few more days, two or three days, four or five days, whatever you want. "


    After that, she wrote these words on the prescription and handed them to master Zhao.


    After writing, Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you are cured, please go to he''s medicine shop on Ping''an West Street and hand in the diagnosis money promised by your government."


    Master Zhao asked, "is that your mansion?"


    "No, it''s my relatives." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She refused to say her home address, and master Zhao guessed that she was not low.


    When Gu Qingzhou was about to leave, Aunt Liu found her and asked her to give her a prescription to relieve her stubborn disease.


    "Miss, our master has invited famous doctors all over the world. You can get rid of the disease as soon as you come. Please give me a prescription for my disease!" Aunt Liu said.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s a minor illness, but you haven''t found a doctor who understands it."


    She opened Xiaoyao Powder with cassia twigs and said to Aunt Liu, "you are the stagnation of liver and fire, and the heat of spleen and soil, so Yang Qi does not exceed. Your limbs are the foundation of Yang, Yang Qi is not good, Qi coagulation is stagnant, so your fingers are swollen and painful. You can recover after drinking three doses of medicine."


    She said it with certainty.


    Aunt Liu won''t pay for the diagnosis. Gu Qingzhou still seriously wrote the prescription and handed it to Aunt Liu to fill the prescription according to the prescription. After drinking three posts, she won''t have to care any more. She won''t get sick next spring.


    After that, when Gu Qingzhou was about to leave, Hu Si, the emaciated servant, dawdled and embarrassed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss..."


    He also wanted Gu Qingzhou to show him.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the emaciated Hu Si and said, "your disease is easier. You don''t need to take medicine. I''ll teach you a folk prescription and you can recover!"


    "Really?" Hu Si was very happy and didn''t dare to believe it.


    However, Gu Qingzhou cured master Zhao and gave Aunt Liu a prescription. He could judge his illness without taking a pulse. Hu Si trusted her very much.


    "Buy three or two garlic, mash it into juice and drink it directly." Gu Qingzhou said, "ensure recovery."


    "Ah?" Hu Si didn''t understand, "why is this?"


    Other servants were also curious.


    "Can garlic cure diseases?"


    "What''s wrong with Hu Si? You can eat garlic juice well? Miss, let''s listen to it. We''ll tell it to others as an interesting story."


    "Hu Si''s disease is very serious. What does western medicine say is inflammation and how to treat inflammation with garlic?"


    All the people talked and asked around Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 123

    Zhao''s servant surrounded Gu Qingzhou and asked curiously.


    They haven''t heard of garlic.


    They were also curious about Hu Si''s disease.


    "Your disease has only occurred in the last six months." Gu Qingzhou''s thin eyelashes flashed slightly, which was a bit of a girl''s playfulness. He asked Hu Si.


    Hu Sidao is.


    "This is ascariasis." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Hu Sili said, "no, I have a terrible pain. Why is it just a roundworm?"


    "Have you seen the doctor?" Gu Qingzhou''s bright eyes looked slightly and asked Hu Si with the light of examination.


    Hu Si hesitated and shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou grew up in the countryside. She knows the mentality of poor people: diseases are dragged on for three or five days, or even half a month. If she gets well, she won''t go to see them.


    Unless it comes to a serious illness of life and death.


    If you can''t eat enough, how can you spare money to take medicine?


    Hu Si had a stomachache and was afraid of cold and hunger. He estimated that he had small problems and would not spend money to get a doctor.


    "Can garlic cure Ascaris lumbricoides?" The servants were even more curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Ascaris lumbricoides are parasitic in people''s bodies. They are warm and afraid of cold. I see that you are thin and loose. It is estimated that you have lost weight in the past six months.


    And you have some stubborn diseases in your body, which won''t make you lose weight suddenly, except Ascaris lumbricoides. Garlic tastes pungent and warm, which can avoid pollution and kill insects. After killing the Ascaris lumbricoides, the disease will naturally recover. "


    Hu Si was still surprised.


    is that true?


    Just Ascaris?


    However, the disease does not cost money. Just eat some garlic juice, and Hu Si can accept it.


    No good, no loss.


    Sure enough, he went back to mash garlic juice.


    After drinking it, that night, Hu Si went to the bathroom and grabbed many long Ascaris lumbricoides. He was very frightened. At the same time, he also knew that Gu Qingzhou was right.


    The next day, he went back to Zhao''s house to work and told other servants about it.


    The crowd exclaimed: "Miss Gu''s medical skills are really excellent. Garlic can cure diseases and save money and effort. This is a miracle doctor! Unlike other doctors, they often prescribe long prescriptions. It''s expensive to fill the medicine alone."


    At the same time, they also told Hu Si to shut up, "don''t talk about Ascaris lumbricoides. I can''t eat with a bad heart."


    The servant also relayed it to master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled elegantly, holding a gold painted bone china coffee cup, drank coffee slowly and said with a smile, "it''s very smart. Miss Gu has excellent medical skills."


    The mellow smell of coffee.


    The wife began to drink coffee again, which shows that she is in a good mood.


    The servants also felt that the coffee was fragrant, like blooming flowers, and the Zhao family was revitalized.


    The master is all right, and the servant will not be dismissed. Everyone has saved their jobs.


    Master Zhao drank the rest of the medicine and went to the toilet every day for another four or five days. This bothered him for more than half a year and completely cured his constipation.


    "Miss Gu said that when she got well, she would send the diagnosis money to he''s medicine shop." Mr. Zhao said, "let''s go there in person."


    "It should be." Mrs. Zhao said.


    Mrs. Zhao even wanted to give Gu Qingzhou a gold and jade plaque of "rejuvenation" and send it to he''s medicine shop together.


    Mr. Zhao felt inappropriate: "Miss Gu said that he''s medicine shop is not her home. It''s too old-fashioned to send a plaque. What''s the age now!"


    Mrs. Zhao is a very fashionable person. When she heard about it, she gave up the idea of sending a plaque.


    The couple changed into clean and luxurious clothes and went to he''s medicine shop with a generous gift and a 300 yuan medical fee.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated that master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao would come to the door these days, so he came to he''s medicine shop every day.


    Coincidentally, He Wei was also at home that day.


    The aunt washed the plums, let them pour in the well water, and brought them up to eat.


    The sour, sweet and delicious plums filled the children''s mouths. Gu Qingzhou''s soft lips were also stained with purplish red juice.


    "Excuse me..." Mrs. Zhao wore a cheongsam embroidered with precious blue iris flowers on a white background, which made her skin more and more clear and white, and she was treated with dignity. She looked at the people in the room slowly, and only half said it.


    Mr. Zhao behind her still looks a little sick and less elegant, so he looks a little old.


    The people of he family were surprised and thought: which rich man is this? What are you doing in the traditional Chinese medicine shop?


    Can''t it be trouble?


    Nowadays, western medicine is popular, and everyone in traditional Chinese medicine is shouting and beating. Mr. and Mrs. of rich and noble families go to church hospitals.


    He mengde and mu Sanniang were very nervous and winked at the children.


    In that compartment, Mrs. Zhao had seen Gu Qingzhou and stepped into the door of the medicine shop with small steps. Her cheongsam and soft silk were like a blue butterfly. She smiled and said, "Miss Gu, here you are."


    Behind the couple, they were followed by several servants and carried several gift boxes.


    I was looking for a canoe.


    He and his wife were relieved.


    Mu Sanniang was warm and hospitable. Because she was rich and noble when she was a child, she treated people in a dignified and generous manner and welcomed Mr. and Mrs. Zhao.


    Sitting down with each other, the children went out to play. Only Gu Qingzhou and He Wei sat aside with each other.


    Mrs. Zhao was kind and elegant. She told him mengde and mu Sanniang about Gu Qingzhou and He Wei''s self recommendation.


    "Really?" He mengde and mu Sanniang were surprised and proud, "have you cured master Zhao?"


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Zhao knew in her heart that the people of he''s medicine shop knew that Gu Qingzhou was good at medicine and believed in her medicine.


    Sure enough, the child has real skills.


    "It''s medical reason. It happens to be this disease." Gu Qingzhou pulled a thousand catties in four or two. "Master Zhao, how do you feel now?"


    Having recovered, master Zhao didn''t mean to tell outsiders about his toilet use, but said, "it''s all right, Miss Gu, everything is normal!"


    The servant of the Zhao family brought twelve gift boxes. Mr. Zhao took out 300 yuan, all in large denominations of 10 yuan, and put them on the table of he family.


    Three hundred dollars is a thick stack!


    "This is the money, Miss Gu." Master Zhao said, "you have cured my disease. Please don''t dislike Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    He mengde and mu Sanniang were a little stunned.


    If such a large sum of money is given to any family, they certainly don''t want it; But master Zhao is for Gu Qingzhou, so he family can''t say anything.


    Gu Qingzhou is a generous acceptance.


    When the money arrived, Zhao and Mrs. Zhao chatted a few words and asked about the origin of Gu''s boat, and asked the drugstore by the way.


    When introducing the medicine shop, he mengde said nothing; But when it comes to Gu Qingzhou, he is hesitant and vague.


    Zhao''s husband and wife were knowledgeable and didn''t ask any further questions.


    "...... Don''t despise those who have little food." Seeing that it was half past ten, mu Sanniang was ready to cook.


    Mrs. Zhao stood up and said, "don''t bother, don''t bother, come back another day."


    The couple said goodbye.


    After the master and wife of the Zhao family left, Gu Qingzhou collected the stack of money and divided half of it to He Wei.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" He Wei was embarrassed, "sister, I didn''t contribute!"


    "You found it in the newspaper." Gu Qingzhou insisted, "besides, I said at the beginning that I would give you half."


    Mu Sanniang and he mengde also advised Gu Qingzhou to put it away quickly and not to give it to He Wei.


    After a moment of stalemate, Gu Qingzhou still stuffed the money into He Wei''s hand and said repeatedly, "this is what I do with Wei Wei. The money should be divided equally."


    He Wei is about to cry and refuses to die.


    Gu Qingzhou insisted that she knew that the 150 yuan was enough for who to buy firewood, rice, oil and salt for half a year.


    He family has not been rich, and the medicine shop is in a state of thin profit.


    Gu Qingzhou was sincere. He Wei had to accept it and gave it to Mu Sanniang.


    "Alas, I always take advantage of the boat. I don''t know how to repay her kindness in the future." Mu Sanniang is also embarrassed.


    "Mom, when I grow up and can go out to work, I will give it back to my sister." He Weidao.


    He Wei works hard and makes progress. Mu Sanniang and he mengde are quite pleased.


    The couple of Zhao family paid the doctor''s fee. When they look back, they still feel that they have made a lot of money by buying a life for 300 yuan. They owe Miss Gu something.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to give Miss Gu a plaque?" On the way back, Mr. Zhao suddenly remembered this and asked his wife.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded: "what do you say now that you disagree?"


    "I mean, since the plaque is not easy to send, why not publish it in the newspaper and publicize Ho''s medicine shop?" Master Zhao said, "help them make a small advertisement."


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao heard it, she was very reliable: "that''s a good idea! If someone has a difficult and miscellaneous disease, it''s also a clear way for us. This is not only a reward for kindness, but also a good thing. We also accumulate virtue ourselves!"


    Mrs. Zhao''s sister is Gao married and married to the Xing family of the newspaper giant.


    It''s not difficult for Mrs. Zhao to publish in the newspaper on a large scale and even publicize Ho''s medicine shop as a headline.


    As soon as the couple got together, they felt more and more that it was also good for them: they had accumulated merit and virtue virtually.


    Mrs. Zhao is down-to-earth and has plans. She will do whatever she says.


    Therefore, Yuecheng evening news publicized he''s medicine shop for three days in a row.


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly a patient came to the door, and he mengde was frightened.


    Then He Wei showed him the newspaper.


    "Is that Mr. Zhao who published it in the newspaper?" He mengde asked.


    "It must be." He smiled and said, "master Zhao and his wife are really good people!"


    He''s medicine shop was immediately crowded. He mengde was busy from morning to night and was too tired to drink.


    He mengde''s medical skills are above average and can never be called a "miracle doctor". Moreover, he is only good at the Department of spleen and stomach. When patients come to the door, he can treat them if he can, and will never receive them if he can''t.


    After a few days, the number of patients gradually decreased by 60% or 70%.


    This heat wave has passed, and he''s medicine shop will have some business and be busy every day.


    He mengde was kind and the medicine in the shop was good. He gradually gained some fame.


    The life of he family has improved a lot.


    "It''s true that good people have good returns." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She said both he mengde and master Zhao.


    The Zhao family is indeed a kind person. If he Wei didn''t want to make that money, Gu Qingzhou didn''t notice Mr. Zhao''s advertisement for medical treatment, let alone solve his pain.


    In this way, it is always beneficial to accumulate virtue, do good deeds and be kind.


    Later, master Zhao didn''t get sick again; Aunt Liu''s liver depression turned into fire, and there was no attack in the spring next year; Hu Si''s Ascaris lumbricoides is a minor disease. After being cured, he can eat and drink. He is slowly getting fat and has strong workmanship.


    Gu Qingzhou had no contact with the Zhao family later. They were just short passers-by in her medical life.

 Chapter 124

    Yuecheng in midsummer is like a stove. Everyone is baking in the stove and sweating all over.


    The bright and golden sun decorated the world with splendor. Originally the most lovely and warm, it has now become annoying and hateful.


    The Wutong tree outside the window of the boat is full of leaves. The broad leaves are always in the air. The little pieces of broken trees come in, and the balcony has a dry crack.


    She is reading a letter.


    He Wei wrote the letter. Every word is very serious and the strokes are neat.


    He Wei said: "business is getting better and better. Abba is tired and thin in summer. I quit a tutor and concentrate on cutting medicine for Abba. I hired two helpers at home. Elder sister, do you remember amu, your fiance? Why don''t you ever come to see us together?"


    She said some trivial things and Gu Qingzhou smiled knowingly.


    He Wei also secretly inquired about Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, and had some gossip.


    Just a kid.


    After reading the letter, Gu Qingzhou spread out his stationery and was ready to write back. When the phone rang downstairs.


    Then Miaoer, the maid, went upstairs with light steps and knocked on Qingzhou''s room: "Miss Qingzhou, I have your phone. It''s Miss Yan."


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs to meet him.


    The second aunt invited two friends to play mahjong in the side hall, accompanied by the third aunt and the fourth aunt. The third aunt sat on one side, and the fourth aunt relied too much on the third aunt to watch cards.


    The three aunts of the family had a rare harmony before. Qin Zheng is temporarily in the state of half falling, so aunts and wives hold together to avoid being pulled into the water by Qin Zheng.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them and went to the telephone.


    The microphone was put aside and Gu Qingzhou picked it up. Yan Luoshui''s voice came from the microphone: "go out for dinner at night."


    "Is there any good place to go?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Well, there is a newly opened hotel, which is a share of the military government. It is said that the Yuecheng restaurant is luxuriously decorated. In addition, there are dance halls and foreign wine.


    There are not many guests tonight. The official opening will be tomorrow and the trial opening will be tonight. Dad may take some shares, and he and Muma will go too. " Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the adoptive father is back?"


    Yan Luoshui said, "yes, I came back the night before yesterday. Can you go out at five o''clock? Xiao Wu and I will drive to pick you up."


    "Five o''clock is OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Hung up the phone and saw the second aunt playing mahjong over there. Gu Qingzhou came forward and whispered to the second aunt: "second wife, Miss Yan asked me to have dinner in the evening and may come back later. If you drink, you may not come back and go to Yan''s house for a night."


    "You may as well go and say hello to Mrs. Yan." The second aunt has a soft voice and is very open-minded. She doesn''t ask much.


    There was a lively fight on the card table. Gu Qingzhou said a word, so he didn''t disturb them and went upstairs.


    Looking back, I saw that my second aunt was wearing a royal blue embroidered cheongsam with gold border, with two curled grass bracelets inlaid with rubies.


    The Yellow bracelet, pressed on the snow-white plump arm, became more and more dazzling, setting off the second aunt''s eyes.


    The second aunt is called "madam" again.


    Compared with the last time''s cautious, the second aunt is too much of a monk hitting the clock and doesn''t take the title of "wife" seriously.


    She was not afraid of making mistakes, so she took out the style of "wife", dressed in gold and silver, and asked her partner to touch cards at home. It was all the style of being a housewife.


    The more she is like this, the more stabbing Qin Zheng is. Unexpectedly, Gu Guizhang is more satisfied.


    Gu Guizhang loves luxury. Take care of the boat and look at them. They also take care of the boat.


    At home, Gu Qingzhou is wearing a moon white bafu skirt with feet, and a slanted placket medium sleeve short shirt embroidered with golden thread and Begonia flowers in the same color. He is slim and looks like a light flower. When walking, his skirt is as light as a flower.


    "Your young lady doesn''t look like a girl raised in the countryside at all." Playing cards, a fat lady whispered to her second aunt.


    The second aunt smiled: "light boat? She is the most promising in our family now."


    "Is she the one who is engaged to the Secretary''s family?"


    "Isn''t it?" The second aunt laughed.


    "It''s a good life. I''ll see if I can beat your eldest lady!"


    "This can''t be compared!" Second aunt is so funny.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Qingzhou? That''s really flattering Gu Xiang.


    But the lady didn''t know it. She just thought Gu Xiang had stayed abroad and looked beautiful. She was far better than Gu Qingzhou. She immediately said, "you can''t say that. Everyone''s luck is different, although this is a little worse than the eldest lady..."


    The third aunt playing cards at the same table laughed out with a puff.


    As the wife of Zhengdong, Fang Chong and the fat wife Hu Pai, the topic completely changed from Gu Qingzhou to the card table, and everyone counted the money with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his room and began to write a letter.


    Before writing a letter, Gu Qingzhou practiced writing for half an hour. The reason is that he Weiming secretly disliked Gu Qingzhou''s bad writing last time.


    After writing the reply, Gu Qingzhou pasted a stamp and asked the servant to send it to the post office.


    As soon as four o''clock, she began to groom and dress up.


    At 4:30, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs on time. The card table downstairs had been scattered. Everyone went back to their rooms. She was the only one sitting on the sofa, slowly flipping through the newspaper and waiting for Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan wushao''s car arrived on time at five o''clock.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car.


    "... what are you doing these days?" Yan Luoshui asked her, "don''t call me either."


    "I went to see a patient." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She told Yan Luoshui everything about her and He Wei going to the Zhao family to see a doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood, so he talked vividly, even exaggerated. Like a legend, Yan Luoshui''s eyes were straight.


    "So much fun?" Yan Luoshui grabbed her arm. "Next time you have such fun, you must take me!"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered.


    Yan wushao concentrated on driving, and from time to time, he turned back and said a few words. The car arrived at the hotel smoothly.


    The newly opened hotel is luxuriously decorated. Before nightfall, it is full of lanterns. The red lights shine all over the hall. It is festive and lively.


    It is a Chinese restaurant called "Yueda restaurant", which integrates Suzhou cuisine, Ningbo cuisine and Wuxi cuisine. It has thick oil and red sauce, colorful color and heavy sugar.


    Several cars have been parked in front of the hotel.


    There are not many cars, but they are all famous cars, and each license plate has its origin.


    Two of them are not listed.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little flustered.


    In the whole Yuecheng City, those who dare not go out without listing are the vehicles of the military government.


    Adoptive fathers are free to come to dinner, so will Si Xingpei return to the city?


    In that compartment, Yan wushao parked the car, and Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui stepped into the gate of Yueda restaurant.


    High threshold, vermilion carved gate.


    The whole hall is very wide and divided into twelve tables. Between the two tables, there is a Juan embroidered eight screens with a rosewood base. The landscape on the screen is a small village in the south of the Yangtze River, with green paths and pink peaches and plums.


    On the front high platform, the famous Suzhou Pingtan master was invited. The string PA is Congzheng, light and delicate, and the singing is melodious and moving.


    There are several tables in the hall. Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan sit in the inner room in the West.


    "Mom, adoptive father." Gu Qingzhou stepped forward.


    "Come and sit beside me." Mrs. Yan pulled Gu''s boat and asked her to sit down first.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down as he said.


    Looking around, Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui, "where''s the agreed dance hall?"


    Yan Luoshui pointed to the door next to him and said with a smile, "it''s over there. Go back and play."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    When everyone arrived, Yan Xinnong ordered.


    After the dish was served, a straw circle was cooked soft and fresh. Gu Qingzhou stared at the dish.


    "Uncle Yan." Then she heard the voice of Si Xingyu.


    The mouth circle had not been chewed, and it immediately got stuck in her throat. She was a little out of breath.


    Thinking of the misunderstanding last time, Gu Qingzhou looked cold and silently drank the plum juice at hand.


    The cold, sour and sweet plum juice flowed slowly in the throat, and finally brought down the stalemate food.


    The lights of the food club were beautiful and dim. Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes and silently looked at the chopsticks in front of him without looking up.


    "Oh, you''re here, too?" Yan Xinnong got up with a smile.


    "Yes, I heard it''s open today. Let''s have a look." Si Xingpei said, "aunt looks much better than before."


    Mrs. Yan smiled: "Young Marshal, good words."


    Then, Si Xingpei also greeted Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei said in a tone like greeting a stranger.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and called for the Young Marshal.


    "Aren''t you handsome, young brother?" The secretary is joking.


    Pooh!


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes again and didn''t speak.


    The Secretary said hello and left. He sat at the table next door.


    Gu Qingzhou''s remaining light glances past. Through the thin Juan embroidery screen, you can see his tall and strong back, leaning diagonally against the carved wooden chair.


    Beside him, a thin figure was giggling.


    Gu Qingzhou had no ripples in her heart. She ate silently and didn''t want to say a word.


    Later, Yan wushao had to go to the dance hall next door to get some foreign wine to drink. Yan Luoshui accompanied him, mainly watching him and forbidding him to get drunk.


    Gu Qingzhou dropped the order.


    She was a little bored and went to the bathroom.


    In Chinese restaurants, lanterns are covered outside the electric lights, and the light is indifferent.


    When she came out, she saw Si Xingpeng smoking against the wall, cigars and orange sparks flickering, making his deep eyes a little cold.


    When Gu Qingzhou passed by, he grabbed her arm and said, "go back with me."


    He has cigars and cool perfume.


    Gu Qingzhou feels sick.


    "I''ll tell my adoptive father and adoptive mother that if they agree, I''ll go with you." She was cold and cold in her eyes.


    The secretary put his arms around her waist.


    And Si Xingyu''s girlfriend, who has come out of the bathroom, is a fashionable girl, dressed beautifully and without losing her bearing.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou in Si Xingpei''s arms, the girl was stunned. Then a layer of mist floated in her beautiful eyes. She bit her lips tightly and was pitiful with pear flowers and rain.


    "Young Marshal, I''ll go first." Cried the girl.


    She quit without questioning or fighting.

 Chapter 125

    Gu Qingzhou was very happy when she came out for dinner. She never came out with her adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Like a family!


    As a result, I met Si Xingyu. Although he has a female companion, he will not miss the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood was gray.


    There will never be only one woman around Si Xingpei, and Gu Qingzhou is just one of them; And he never thought of marrying Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is very concerned about this. She feels so cheap. She doesn''t want to be one of a man''s many lovers. She needs to transfer.


    However, she was helpless. She is Si Xingyu''s, but Si Xingyu is not her. He won''t belong to her alone.


    In their relationship, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have the power of autonomy at all. She is just forced to accept and rely on.


    Therefore, she hated Si Xingyu and thought he was the most disgusting person in the world.


    "Don''t chase?" Watching the girl go away, Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at Si Xingpei, his eyes looked like an ancient pond without waves.


    Si Xingpei smiled, gently touched Gu Qingzhou''s face and said, "I miss you. I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m ready to catch you at your house after dinner. Unexpectedly, you came. God knows I''m lovesick."


    He didn''t answer, just talking about his.


    "You''re disgusted!"


    "Only disgusting you!" He bit her earlobe gently, in the back hall of the dining room, where he could be seen at any time, in full view of the public.


    Gu Qingzhou was cold in heart and didn''t bother to avoid.


    Unexpectedly, the girl who cried but left smartly suddenly screamed and ran back: "Young Marshal, Young Marshal, help me!"


    In the distance, an equally beautiful young woman came this way at a fast pace.


    These two women, sisters, are from the ship soup family.


    The girl who came out to have dinner with Ms. Tang was a professional; Now it is the fourth young lady of the Tang family who is catching up and threatening.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the scene and thought, "Si Xingyu doesn''t know what immoral and disgusting things he has done!"


    When Tang Wu saw her sister, he was afraid and hurried to hide beside Si Xingyu: "Young Marshal, help, Young Marshal, my sister is going to kill me!"


    Miss Tang Wu was not known by Si Xingyu, but introduced by others.


    The deputy director of the Quartermaster Department said that he helped the Secretary to make a matchmaker and asked a famous lady to accompany him to dinner,


    The whole Yuecheng knew that Si Xingpei could not marry the door. There were red marks on her neck and clavicle, which were beautiful and enchanting, and severely stimulated him.


    Her long hair fell from her shoulders, half covered, her face was white as snow, and her red lips were a little swollen by Si Xingpei''s kiss, but they were gorgeous and tender.


    Si Xingpeng got two glasses of whisky and poured it down at one breath. He finally calmed down.


    Gu Qingzhou was out of touch. Si Xingpeng took her upstairs and gave her a silk Pajama, which he had ordered sister-in-law Zhu to prepare before.


    "Does it hurt?" Si Xingpei sat opposite Gu Qingzhou and looked at her wound.


    His hair was wet and untidy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly wet and his voice couldn''t come out.


    Si Xingpei took iodine and medicine and wiped her wound. He was relieved to see that the wound was not deep, but only shallow. He didn''t need to sew a needle.


    He applied the medicine very carefully and carefully for fear of hurting Gu Qingzhou.


    "Si Xingyu..."


    He raised his eyes, which were as bright and dark as dark stones, but they were deep and unfathomable.


    "What''s the matter? It hurts?" He asked painfully.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you sick?"


    Seeing that the blood was out of control and out of control, Gu Qingzhou thought he was abnormal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Si Xingpei slowly showed a little smile, like comforting Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why do you lose your reason when you see blood?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "did you suffer psychological trauma when you were a child?"


    The secretary did not answer.


    "Did you ask the doctor to see it?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "the church hospital has a department of psychology and science. Have you ever seen it?"


    Si Xingyu frowned, raised Gu Qingzhou''s chin, gently kissed and said, "don''t think about it, sleep for a while!"


    He kept a secret from doctors.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is also cold.


    "I went out to dinner with my adoptive father and adoptive mother today." Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "don''t you need to explain?"


    "I''ll say it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou got up to leave. Si Xingpeng put her on the bed and kissed her.


    This kiss is tender and lingering.


    "Sleep well. I''ll call your adoptive father." Si Xingdao.


    Sure enough, he went downstairs and made a call to the hotel. His adjutant answered and asked Yan Xinnong to listen to the phone.


    Si xingxuan said that he took the boat away and would send it back tomorrow to let Yan Xinnong and his wife go home first.


    Yan Xinnong was stunned. He almost couldn''t hold the phone in his hand.


    "You... What did you say?" Yan Xinnong''s ear was buzzing and asked Si xingxuan.


    "The boat has always been mine." Si Xingpei direct road.


    Then he hung up.


    The telephone receiver in Yan Xinnong''s hand also fell silently and crashed on the table.

 Chapter 126

    The Secretary hung up the phone and went upstairs to coax Gu Qingzhou to sleep.


    "I have told Yan Yanmou that he knows you are with me." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lips and said nothing.


    It must be said, otherwise how to explain her disappearance?


    Gu Qingzhou can cheat Gu Guizhang, Qin Zheng and his aunts, but she doesn''t want to cheat Yan Xinnong.


    She treats the Yan family as relatives.


    Relatives should not live in lies.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak, Si Xingpeng asked her again, "are you hungry? I don''t think you ate much later."


    At Yueda restaurant, Si Xingpeng said hello and glanced at the boat with his remaining light.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t use chopsticks later. He knew it.


    Si Xingpei also feels strange. Since he met Gu Qingzhou, he has dated two celebrities in the past six months, and he can hold Gu Qingzhou and bump into it!


    Is this a sign of fate that he must guard himself for Gu Qingzhou?


    A life of pure heart and few desires can be endured by the secretary. After all, there are not always women in the military camp.


    He just couldn''t find a reason to stand it.


    It''s like a hungry man who is filled with delicious food and is automatically sent to his mouth. Why doesn''t he eat it?


    Now, he seems to have found a reason not to eat: because his boat will be unhappy.


    The Secretary asked her if she was hungry, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    She lay on her side.


    At this moment, Si xingxuan completely woke up from his bloodthirsty madness. People began to have reason and would care about Gu Qingzhou.


    He went downstairs to wash the rice and stewed the porridge on the coal fire. If Gu Qingzhou was hungry at night, he could eat some.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying in bed. There was not much pain on his arm, but the pain in his heart was not light.


    The adoptive father already knows.


    After all, many people will know.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reputation has long been torn to pieces by the Secretary, just like her cheongsam.


    When it was torn open, her shame cover was torn open, and she was very sad.


    This sad point was soon replaced by the appearance of Miss Tang Wu dying in peace.


    What''s wrong with people?


    Si Xingpei promised to date someone else. A good date turned into a humiliation to his female partner. On the way, he ran to Gu Qingzhou and shot her directly.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Xingpei''s adjutant would not let the matter spread. Even if it was really spread, the ship Tang family dared to go to Nanjing to sue Si Xingpei?


    A fresh life just vanished.


    Will Miss Tang Wu''s mother tear her heart and lungs in pain?


    When pain is inflicted on others, the secretary never considers it.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the other side, with her thick black hair covered half of the pillow. The collar of her pajamas was very wide, revealing half of her back neck and snow skin.


    Her skin is plump and tender like the petals of white camellia, which will turn red when touched.


    Si Xingyu''s hand passed through Gu Qingzhou''s black hair, cool, smooth and fragrant.


    He kissed the top of her head and the skin on her back and said, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to Yan Xinnong tomorrow."


    "Then how do you talk to the young lady''s father?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was alienated, like an echo from a distant valley, empty.


    Si Xingpei avoided the arm on her hand, went through her armpit and hugged her delicate body.


    "There''s no need to talk. She did it first." The company is indifferent.


    "But he''s dead!" Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t like her, you can not ask her; since you have asked someone out, you shouldn''t kill her in case of an accident."


    Si Xingpei put his head on her shoulder socket, smelled the fragrance all over her, and was satisfied: "you don''t have to care."


    "Women are cheap, aren''t they?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "for you, it''s a plaything, a prey, or even an animal. You can kill it at any time?"


    At this time, Si Xingpei found that she was really angry.


    When he sat up and tried to hold her up, Gu Qingzhou waved and slapped him in the face.


    Her face was covered with tears.


    Gu Qingzhou can have a warm night. Her adoptive father and adoptive mother love her very much. Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan treat her as their own sister.


    She yearns for family and likes family affection, which is the most missing thing in Gu Qingzhou''s life.


    But the company destroyed it.


    How will the Yan family take care of the canoe in the future?


    Mrs. Yan is an old-fashioned woman. She probably can''t be kind to the boat anymore.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingpei grabbed her hand and saw that her palm was red. He felt distressed and kissed her on his lips. "Don''t do it."


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand was strong enough, and Si Xingpeng was also hit on the face by her.


    In private, Si Xingyu doesn''t need any dignity in front of his pet. He won''t feel ashamed of being beaten by her. He just feels that her hands are swollen and pathetic.


    He put her hand on his chest.


    He kissed her eyes and wiped her tears.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou finally stopped crying. When his tears stopped, Si Xingyu said, "Qingzhou, I followed the supervisor to the battlefield when I was ten years old. At that time, I was not high enough to fight with guns, so I had to do some logistics.


    Cleaning the battlefield is necessary after the war. Those bodies that were pierced by bullets have to be moved to a place to burn. If their uniforms are neat, they have to take them off and reuse them. "


    Gu Qingzhou widened his eyes and looked at him in amazement.


    Ten?


    Si Xingpei smiled and pecked on her lips: "light boat, I never treat people as playthings. I just never feel that human life is precious. In my life, life will be lost at any time. It''s the cheapest thing. A gun is much more valuable than a gun. Sometimes I think, you still have more than a year to be eighteen. Do I have life until the day you grow up?"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes again.


    She knew that such a person was not worth moving for him, and his mouth could not spit out ivory.


    "Sorry, canoe, I shouldn''t have killed that woman today. It''s just that she scratched you. I can''t treat her so cheaply." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou sneered: "you''re not sorry for me. You''re sorry for her family."


    "Her family?" Si Xingpei sighed slightly, "it was her father who gave her to me. People in Yuecheng know that I play with women very fiercely. Sometimes I''m half dead in my bed. But her family gave her to me for the sake of the dock. Her family doesn''t care about her life. Only you regret her."


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes again.


    A wave of despair surged into my heart without warning.


    The status of women is so low!


    Not only the dead girl, but also Gu Qingzhou herself. She believes that Gu Guizhang will sell her virginity and even her life at any time.


    Seeing the despair and panic at the bottom of her clear eyes, Si Xingpei gently held her in his arms: "boat, I pity your life. As long as I live, your life will not be lost, you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s strength was evacuated. She leaned on him, and a hot tear fell on his chest.


    Si Xingpei kissed her and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    The next day, he left Gu Qingzhou in another hall, forbidding her to review the residence, and drove to Yan''s house by himself.


    Yan Xinnong stayed up all night.


    When he saw Si xingxuan, Yan Xinnong''s fundus was deeply silted, his eyes were gloomy and full of anger.


    Si Xingpeng sat on the sofa opposite him and lit his cigar.


    For a time, Yan Xinnong didn''t know how to speak.


    Si Xingpei said first: "last December, I was plotted by Li Wenzhu and all the 20 aides accompanying me died. Do you remember that?"


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    Si Xingpei ran to governor Li''s territory and hooked up with Li Wenzhu''s favorite aunt. After sleeping the family, he got the map and camp guard of Li Wenzhu''s arsenal from his aunt''s hand, and robbed the family''s arsenal without blood.


    Li Wenzhu was so angry that he killed his aunt and made trouble in Nanjing.


    Local warlords occupied the mountains and were king. The Nanjing government had little control. In a few words, Li Wenzhu was dismissed.


    Li Wenzhu was so angry that he planned to clean up the company for more than half a year and almost succeeded.


    "... that day I jumped on a train and left Li Wenzhu''s territory. It was a light boat that covered me at that time." "I''ve wanted her since then," Si Xingyu said


    "But she is Si Mu''s fiancee. You''ll be so angry with the governor!" Yan Xinnong said.


    Si Xingpei slowly vomited smoke: "I didn''t want to take revenge on Si mu, nor did I want to annoy the army."


    Yan Xinnong was speechless. He took a hard breath and choked his lungs.


    After a long time, Yan Xinnong asked Si Xingpei, "what are you going to do? Just sneak around and lose the boat when you''re tired of playing?"


    "I won''t lose the boat." Si Xingdao.


    Yan Xinnong pressed to put out the smoke.


    "Ah Pei, I taught you to shoot for the first time. I''ve treated you like a son over the years! You''ve gone too far in this matter. Do you know the consequences?" Yan Xinnong said sadly.


    Even if the quarrel broke out and Si Mu withdrew from his marriage, the Si supervisor army would never accept Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou''s engagement.


    What a shame!


    The supervisor can''t accept such a scandal caused by the two brothers of the family.


    The superintendent is a very old-fashioned man.


    "... the governor may secretly execute the canoe for face, do you understand?" Yan Xinnong said.


    "Of course I understand." The Secretary said faintly, "he won''t have a chance to start."


    He will protect Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is the most precious treasure in Si Xingyao''s territory. No one can hurt her, including the supervisor''s army.


    "Are you going to marry her?" Yan Xinnong asked tentatively.


    Si Xingyu shook his head.


    He has no such intention.


    "I won''t marry her." Si Xingdao.


    Yan Xinnong stood up angrily and angrily pointed to Si Xingyu: "then why bother to destroy her!"


    "I didn''t destroy her. I hurt her very much!" Si Xingpeng put away his carelessness and said solemnly, "the boat is my baby. I put her in my heart. I''ve never destroyed her!"


    "But the gossip in this society will devour her." Yan Xinnong said, "Young Marshal, you don''t have to use a gun to kill!"


    "But if I marry her, she will become my weakness. If you want to destroy a person, first find the weakest place. My wife is my weakest place, and they will try their best to kill her." Si Xingyu said, "if you marry her, you will really destroy her!"


    Yan Xinnong knew how much trouble Si xingxuan had caused.


    Over the years, the Young Marshal''s bloodthirsty annexation of territory and looting of arms have led him to countless enemies.


    Everyone will stare at him. His wife is indeed the most dangerous position.

 Chapter 127

    Yan Xinnong talked with Si Xingpei for five hours, from more than nine o''clock to two o''clock in the afternoon, and missed lunch.


    Cicadas chirp incisively, thin shadows of oblique branches are scattered all over the window lattice, and Yan Xinnong and Si Xingpei are tireless.


    They couldn''t reach a consensus.


    Yan Xinnong said, "you have only two ways to go. You can either lose your hand and stop pestering the boat; or you can give up everything about the military government and follow her abroad to live."


    In Yuecheng, even if Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu withdrew from marriage, Si dujun would never allow her to marry Si Xingyu.


    In this case, the Secretary''s family will be troubled by gossip, and Si Mu will lose face.


    What a scandal it is that his fiancee marries his brother!


    Si dujun is a particularly old-fashioned man. He still believes in Confucian morality such as loyalty and righteousness.


    It''s a great shame for the two brothers to entangle with a woman. It''s unfortunate for the family!


    Yan Xinnong considered the overall situation and proposed two ways for the company to choose.


    Si Xingpei didn''t think about it, but all denied: "everything I have is in the soil of China. I won''t give up. I haven''t taken advantage of the supervisor. I spell all my things.


    I won''t leave the boat. She''s my woman. What dignity does a man have if he can give up his own woman? Besides, I can''t bear it! "


    He can''t do either.


    The canoe is his treasure, and the military government is the cause he has struggled for more than ten years.


    Yan Xinnong sighed, "ah, you''re cocooning yourself. You''ll kill the boat!"


    Si Xingpei spits out a light cigarette, and the fragrance of the cigar immediately fills the whole room. In the light fog, Si Xingpei''s eyes are a little confused: "the light boat won''t be killed easily, she''s smart!"


    His canoe is more capable than any woman he has ever seen.


    Her wisdom is equal to that of men.


    When Si Xingpei thought of her, his heart was warm, as if he had a brazier in the cold winter. He never thought of harming Gu Qingzhou. He cherished her from the first day he met her.


    She is a cat owned by Si Xingyu, who regards her as her closest companion.


    Because of Si xingxuan''s refusal, Yan Xinnong walked around with him all morning on this issue.


    In the end, none of them could persuade anyone.


    As Yan Xinnong got older, the more he said, the more tired he was, so he didn''t bother to say it again and took a breath in silence.


    "... at least, be careful. Don''t expose it too early and let the boat bear the curse!" Yan Xinnong finally had no choice but to kick the company.


    When something like this happens, the rumor will only say that Gu Qingzhou is a fickle woman, not whether she is willing or not.


    Women are vulnerable.


    Gu Qingzhou is a benefactor of the Yan family. Yan Xinnong regards her as important as Yan Luoshui.


    "I know, father-in-law." Si Xingdao.


    Yan Xinnong was stunned: what did I say to become your father-in-law? I haven''t promised you to be good with the canoe!


    What a shameless man!


    The spitting star son, who spent a long time, didn''t make any sense. Instead, he took advantage of him. Yan Xinnong was half angry!


    As for the maid in the main courtyard, the wife asked the chief of staff to go back first: "the wife said, just a few words. If the chief of staff doesn''t go back to the inner courtyard, she will come out."


    Yan Xinnong was powerless. He went back to the inner courtyard first and asked Si Xingpeng to wait in the outer study.


    Mrs. Yan waited anxiously.


    "Well, what did he say?" As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Yan asked.


    Yan Xinnong simply retelled Si Xingyu''s meaning to her.


    "This is too much!" Mrs. Yan said angrily, "I should say that he can''t be such a cheap boat! The boat fell into his hand and I don''t know what the end will be. Why is he so cruel?" Yan Xinnong sighed again.


    "What does he want? Why does he have to entangle the boat? It''s not easy. He hasn''t had a good life since he was a child, and now it''s the same!" Mrs. Yan was even more angry.


    It''s so immoral to be a secretary.


    Mrs. Yan thought for a moment and said, "the father of the boat is unreliable. Where will he consider the boat? Only we can make decisions for the boat. If you can''t move him, I''ll say it! I''m an elder and a woman. I don''t believe he won''t give face!"


    Yan Xinnong grabbed his wife and said, "don''t you know Si Xingyu? The emperor''s father didn''t pay attention to him, and the old lady of the Si family couldn''t move him.


    I''ll see what he means. I won''t put the canoe for the time being. It''s no use talking about it. It''s in vain! I said it, and he took it all as nonsense. "


    Where is Mrs. Yan Kenyi?


    In the scorching sun, Mrs. Yan walked in sweat and went to the outer study.


    The outer study was full of smoke. Mrs. Yan frowned and slightly disliked it.


    Si Xingyu was still waiting.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t beat around the Bush and said straight to the point, "Young Marshal, the boat follows you. She has no way to live. Young Marshal, you often go to the battlefield and have no eyes for guns. You should also accumulate some virtue for yourself and let the boat go!"


    Si Xingyu said, "aunt, the boat is willing to follow me!"


    Mrs. Yan immediately said, "the boat is not so confused!"


    Si Xingyu was slightly pleased.


    Gu Qingzhou has no biological mother who loves her, but she finds a pair of righteous parents who love her and trust her very much.


    When something like this happens, parents may doubt that the woman is willing, but Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan believe that Si Xingyu forced Gu Qingzhou.


    The truth is also true. It was the secretary who forced Gu Qingzhou.


    "... aunt, I''ll hurt the boat." Si Xingyu said, "I don''t want to let go. I''m afraid others don''t love her enough and can''t take good care of her!"


    "Do good, Young Marshal!" Mrs. Yan was about to cry angrily, and her eyes were slightly wet. "If you don''t provoke her, she will be fine!"


    The secretary was silent.


    He''s a little blocked. Is he so bad?


    His question was soon answered by Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan said, "it''s not you, Young Marshal. It''s Luo fuyoufu. The engagement between Qingzhou and the second Young Marshal is ahead. One woman won''t marry the second husband!"


    "I''ll think about it." Si Xingpei stuffy road.


    Yan Xinnong was Si Xingpei''s Enlightenment mentor. His first shot was taught by Yan Xinnong.


    That''s why Si Xingpei respected Mr. and Mrs. Yan and did not walk away.


    Mrs. Yan begged softly and almost cried. Every sentence was for the sake of the boat, which moved the secretary.


    Someone in the world loves his boat!


    He promised to consider it and left Yan''s house.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t think about it. He just comforted Mrs. Yan. The light boat is his, and he can only go in and out. When did he lose his things?


    "The canoe can only be mine!"


    On the way back, Si Xingpei bought six white roses and a crystal vase and took it back to Gu Qingzhou.


    When he arrived at another restaurant, the maid told Si Xingyu that Gu Qingzhou had lunch and was taking a nap.


    Si Xingyu smiles, sleeps after eating, and eats after waking up. His canoe is like a lazy cat!


    He bottled the flowers, kept them in clear water, took them upstairs and put them at the head of Gu Qingzhou''s bed.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up from his nap and smelled the fragrance of roses.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw several white roses like ice flesh and jade bone, whose petals were as bright as snow. They were full of blossoms one after another. They were full of energy, cold and fragrant.


    She smiled inexplicably.


    The fragrance of flowers makes people feel happy. As soon as he raised his eyes, Si Xingpei had returned. He was sitting on the rattan chair near the window and reading the documents.


    Si Xingpei was wearing an iron gray military uniform. In the hot midsummer, his military uniform was buttoned tightly, even the top button.


    This is the respect of soldiers for military uniforms.


    Although he is abnormal, he always has a sense of responsibility when he wears a military uniform.


    Gu Qingzhou turned over.


    Her turning movement, slight and small, still startled the secretary.


    "Awake?" He sat down beside her bed.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up, but her body was lazy. She leaned against her pillow and didn''t want to move.


    Remembering that Si Xingpei went to Yan''s house, I don''t know what her adoptive father and adoptive mother think of her, or how Luoshui and fifth brother think of her.


    I''m afraid this relationship will fall apart.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly lost her motivation to get up. Her heart was blocked. She slid into the silk sheet and didn''t remember.


    But Si Xingpei opened her thin quilt and fished her out of a pile of pillows and quilts.


    "I talked with general staff Yan all morning. I don''t want to know what we talked about?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to know, but he is afraid to know.


    For a long time, she murmured, "what did you talk about?"


    Si xingxuan told Gu Qingzhou Yan Xinnong''s words and Mrs. Yan''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "... they all love you and know I''m not a thing!" Si Xingyu gently hugged her waist and said vaguely in her ear, "light boat, in front of you, I''m really not a thing!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly wet.


    "My adoptive father and adoptive mother didn''t blame me?" Gu Qingzhou blinked his eyes, and a drop of crystal tears slipped down his eyes and fell to his cheek.


    "No, they all know you. They just say I''m bad." Si Xingdao.


    He gently kissed her cool, soft and smooth hair: "light boat, I''m afraid the wicked will do it to the end!"


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him.


    She went downstairs barefoot and called the Yan family.


    Mrs. Yan comforted her on the phone: "don''t be afraid, Qingzhou. Commander Si promised your adoptive father not to harm you for the time being. Your adoptive father and I are trying to find a way, and we will save you, Qingzhou..."


    Gu Qingzhou cried.


    She choked and said yes.


    "Don''t cry, canoe." Mrs. Yan sighed, "we''ll find a way. Young Marshal is not completely unreasonable."


    She hum.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingzhou held his face in his hands and sobbed.


    Someone trusts her!


    Si Xingpeng followed her downstairs and took a pair of Nepalese slippers to change for her.


    He rubbed her feet gently, and saw that her feet were white and slender, her toes were round, her nails were pink, and there was pearl color under the light.


    The scar of the last bite has faded purple and can still be seen.


    Now, there are scars on his arm.


    The Secretary sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou regained consciousness and asked him about the murder last night: "what do you say about the lady''s family?"


    "I''ve sent an adjutant to deal with it." The Secretary said, "don''t worry, it will be handled properly."


    Gu Qingzhou still shivered and said, "can you stop killing in front of me in the future?"


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips and hesitated: "this can''t be guaranteed, but I''ll try my best!"


    He hugged her and suddenly remembered something. He pulled up Gu Qingzhou and said, "change your clothes and I''ll take you out!"


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou struggled, "I won''t go!"


    The Secretary smiled, "dare you? If you don''t obey, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 128

    Gu Qingzhou wants to go to Yan''s house.


    After talking with Mrs. Yan Qingzhou on the phone, she still wanted to talk to her face.


    In particular, Mrs. Yan''s trust made her grateful. In addition to being grateful, she was actually afraid of the eyes of Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong.


    But Si Xingpei insisted on taking her out.


    "No, I''m going to Yan''s house now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Listen to me. If you listen, I''ll let you go back tomorrow, or I''ll lock you in another library until you start school."


    Gu Qingzhou trembled with anger, scolded him for being abnormal, and even kicked him.


    "I don''t want to go!" She cried.


    She doesn''t like to go out, especially with the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the sofa and thought it might be better to pretend to be dead.


    She didn''t want to move, so Si Xingyu''s hand went down along her flat belly and scared Gu Qingzhou to jump up.


    She was helpless.


    Si Xingpei chose clothes for her from the wardrobe and specially took a peach red cheongsam embroidered with hundreds of butterflies and flowers, which was colorful. If a middle-aged woman wears it, it may be vulgar, but a young girl is beautiful and lovely.


    "Wear this one." Si Xingyu was thrown in front of her.


    Gu Qingzhou disliked: "the color of this dress is too fancy. It looks like a new daughter-in-law!"


    Only when a country girl got married did she wear such bright clothes.


    The Secretary laughed.


    He didn''t take it.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, he was speechless. He only mentioned something related to marriage, and he was silent immediately.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a little cool in his heart.


    He would never marry her, as he had told her from the beginning. Si Xingyu never lied to her in this matter.


    When her heart is gray, she often just droops her eyelashes, converges and has no expression.


    Pick up the cheongsam selected by Si Xingpei, and Gu Qingzhou goes to the bathroom to change it.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I dress gaudy and really look like the bride of an old-fashioned family.


    Unfortunately, she won''t have a groom.


    Si Xingyu won''t marry her. He just wants to play with her and be a pet; Simu and his mother hate Gu Qingzhou and won''t marry her.


    Clearly have an engagement, Gu Qingzhou''s future is bleak.


    When she came out, Si Xingpeng was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou has long and rich black hair all over her head, which is scattered on her shoulders. She has clear snow skin, red clothes and black hair. She looks like a goblin. She stands in front of Si Xingying.


    She''s so beautiful!


    His canoe, everything is beautiful!


    Si Xingpei came forward, picked up her delicate chin and kissed her lips: "it''s so happy to dress up like this. Don''t always be so simple in the little girl''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer. He just asked, "where are we going?"


    "Naturally, there is a good place to go."


    It''s already half an afternoon. The shadow of the sun is slanting to the West. The sunshine between the shade is like weaving gold and green. The flashiness has been condensed, leaving only the silence in front of us.


    Si Xingyu was in a good mood and hugged Gu Qingzhou''s waist and went downstairs.


    The adjutant whispered to the Secretary, "young commander, it''s done."


    The Secretary nodded slightly.


    He drove by himself without an adjutant and driver, but gave Gu Qingzhou a gun in the hope that Gu Qingzhou could take care of himself in case of another accident.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Rao frowned. She still turned off the gun and put it in her handbag.


    After getting on the bus, Xu wennuan sneaked into the carriage. Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu, "your adjutant said it was done. Has the death of the young lady yesterday been handled properly?"


    The Secretary shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve entrusted someone to do that. It should take a few days. When he said it was done, he meant that the place we were going to had been cleared."


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    She is now following Si Xingpei. Everywhere she goes, there is a strong sense of embarrassment.


    Because they need to clean up.


    Gu Qingzhou is ashamed of sneaking out!


    She doesn''t want money from the company or his power. Why does she take such a cheap risk?


    Just because Si Xingyu has a crush on her?


    "Your adoptive father said, let me be careful. Don''t let anyone see it and spread rumors." The Secretary smiled, "so I''m very careful."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, someone will know, and then I will be more embarrassed." Gu Qingzhou looked back at the street view and said indifferently.


    Yan Xinnong said that there are not only knives and guns but also people who can kill people in this world.


    He stretched out his hand, took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "I won''t embarrass you!"


    Gu Qingzhou snorted coldly and withdrew his hand.


    Si Xingpei thought about it for a long time.


    The governor and himself knew that he had the ability to take charge of the military government. 70% of the world under the military government was fought by him.


    But will outsiders think he is a dandy who lives on his father like simu?


    "Your adoptive father said, let me take you to leave China and live abroad. It''s also good." Si Xingdao.


    "Didn''t you refuse?"


    "I refused, but it''s a good idea." The Secretary thought a little, "maybe I should think about it and start my own business!"


    Si Xingpei did not leave Yuecheng, because the military government of Yuecheng was fought down by their father and son.


    The half of the governor is the governor. Seventy percent of the forces of the military government should be given to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei never paid attention to Si mu.


    This is a powerful world. There are no soldiers, arms and people. Sima can''t achieve anything no matter how good he is at tricks.


    It''s not appropriate to divide the army now.


    However, he can also give up the 30% for the sake of the light boat, take away only his own, and change a place to live with Gu light boat.


    He hid her in a tight, his enemies did not know him, and the world did not dare to ridicule her.


    "Canoe, would you like to follow?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no!"


    "Naughty." The Secretary smiled and pinched her face.


    Her skin is smooth, like fine silk, leaving a soft and greasy touch between her fingers.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his head to the other side and didn''t look at him.


    The car drove for a moment and finally reached the place.


    Si Xingpei came with Gu Qingzhou. It was a photo studio.


    The photo studio hung a sign of closure and the door was closed.


    Seeing Si Xingyu''s car, an adjutant in black civilian clothes opened the door of the photo studio.


    The staff and masters in the museum were invited to leave, and Si Xingyu''s close confidants were responsible for taking photos.


    "The background of the photo studio is ready-made and more solemn. I need some formal photos. My adjutants use cameras and just borrow the venue of the photo studio temporarily," Si Xingpei explained


    He wants to take some photos with Gu Qingzhou.


    The reason for this idea is that when Si xingxuan was in Yan Xinnong''s study, he found several photo frames placed in Yan Xinnong''s study, including those taken when he met his wife at the age of 15 and when he married at the age of 20.


    At first, there were two people, and then they slowly added children; When the children grow up, they have grandchildren.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan always sat side by side, smiling happily.


    Si Xingpei is very envious. He also wants such photos. After that, take photos with the canoe every five years, if he is still alive.


    "Sit down." Si Xingpei first pressed Gu Qingzhou on the chair.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright, motionless, and his eyebrows and eyes converged.


    Si Xingpei first drilled into the camera and looked at it. He felt very serious. When Mrs. Yan was young, she was 40 years earlier than now. At that time, she was not formal. What was Gu Qingzhou being formal?


    "Smile." Gu Qingzhou is under the command of the Secretary Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t laugh!"


    The secretary looked at the adjutant next to him.


    The adjutant said, "photography is to be serious, young commander."


    Si Xingfu''s eyes passed and his eyebrows were sharp. The adjutant dared not speak any more.


    "Canoe, you laugh, or you know how I deal with you." The Secretary threatened.


    This threat was really useful. Gu Qingzhou began to laugh, although he laughed miserably, a little weird.


    Rao is so miserable that Si Xingpei also thinks it''s good.


    He commanded and gave Gu Qingzhou his clothes. Then he sat next to Gu Qingzhou.


    She was wearing a cheongsam, and he was wearing a German military uniform. It was soft and rigid, and it was perfectly inlaid.


    Gu Qingzhou is still laughing miserably, while Si Xingyu is straight faced. Men should be serious.


    The adjutant pressed the shutter and the magnesium light flashed, almost blinding his glasses.


    After the group photo of the two sitting side by side, Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou to sit in a chair. He stood behind her: "my Qingzhou is like a princess."


    He''s a bodyguard.


    I found it interesting. Si Xingpei repeatedly asked Gu Qingzhou to pose.


    Finally, he took two photos of Gu Qingzhou alone.


    After the photo was taken, the Secretary asked the adjutant to stay: "wash it quickly and give it to me."


    The Deputy official said, go and prepare immediately.


    Before leaving, Si Xingpei took the camera from the photo studio and asked the adjutant to buy another one and return it to the boss.


    It was already dusk when I left the studio.


    The falling afterglow is like fire, and the sunset glow is beautiful, which gives Gu Qingzhou a thin layer of light on her face, making her bright eyebrows more tender and beautiful.


    The more he looked at it, the more he thought his boat was beautiful.


    "Go to dinner, will you?" Si Xingyu stood beside her and put his arms around her waist.


    The scar on her arm had scabbed and looked nothing serious, so she wore a thin long tassel shawl.


    "Whatever you want." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Where do you want to eat?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the confused road ahead. It seemed that every road was spacious and unblocked, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "Whatever you want." She said bored.


    This time, they went to have western food.


    It was very quiet in Yajian. Si Xingpei cut meat for Gu from time to time and fed her carefully like a canary. It seemed to be fun.


    Outside, there are White Russian pianists playing the piano, and the sound of the piano is ethereal.


    "It''s the dream song. We''ve learned it, too." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    The Secretary said, "do you often practice the piano?"


    "Practice less. The piano at home belongs to the eldest sister. It''s not easy to always use it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary got up and went to the bathroom.


    After dinner, he took Gu Qingzhou out of the city.


    There were street lights around at first, and then it slowly became dark. Only the high beam of the car shone a dazzling light, which made the willows beside the road look like ghosts.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "where are we going so late?"


    As usual, Si Xingpei kept a close eye on Gu Qingzhou. He didn''t say it first. He wanted to surprise Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask again.


    She closed her eyes and dozed off.

 Chapter 129

    The car went all the way out of the city. Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou to a temple near the city.


    The temple was empty at night and the gate was closed.


    "Young commander." The little monk who opened the door knew Si Xingpeng, and immediately opened the door for him and invited him in.


    The smell of sandalwood makes the surrounding treasure elephant solemn.


    Gu Qingzhou''s pace also slowed down. She was wearing a very vulgar cheongsam. Si Xingyu thought it looked good. She was very uncomfortable and walked very slowly.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." The Secretary smiled.


    The whole mountain range belongs to the temple, and the temple is full of all.


    The mountains are not high.


    After taking a few steps, Gu Qingzhou''s legs softened, and Si Xingyu bent down to carry her.


    "No, it''s too heavy." Gu Qingzhou refused.


    "How many kilograms do you have? I have no problem running 20 kilometers with a load of 120 kilograms." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t, so he had to lie on his shoulder.


    Si Xingpeng walked very fast. On the steep mountain road, he carried Gu Qingzhou on his back. He was breathless and reached the top of the mountain in a moment.


    When the boat is not smooth, she wants to put down the boat. When it''s time for her to breathe, she''ll be fine.


    "This is the wangshutai. It is the best place in the whole Yuecheng."


    The observatory of the temple has a wide terrain, which can take a panoramic view of the whole Yue city.


    An ancient locust tree, with a crown like a treasure, casts a shade.


    Under the tree are stone tables, stone chairs and strong railings.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the railing and blowing in the cool night wind. Looking at the brightly lit city in the distance, the depression in his heart was finally reduced a lot.


    Si xingxuan stood behind her, held her in his arms, pointed to the distance and told her, "see, that''s our other restaurant."


    It''s just your other restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou''s stomach Fei didn''t say anything in his heart.


    Si Xingpei pointed to another place and told her where is Yan residence, Gu residence, Si residence, governor''s office and city hall.


    He knows the whole Yuecheng like the back of his hand, because this is his territory.


    "Canoe, do you like Yuecheng?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been here long. I would like it here without you."


    Si Xingyu bit her ear gently.


    Gu Qingzhou evaded, and his bite was changed to lick.


    "If you don''t like it, let''s go somewhere else?" Si Xingdao.


    "I like it!" Gu Qingzhou Lima Road,


    She doesn''t want to leave here. She hasn''t got her grandfather''s property, and she hasn''t pleaded guilty to the people who killed her mother and uncle.


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the back of her neck.


    The way down the mountain was a little long. Gu Qingzhou was also sore. Si Xingpeng still let her lie on his back. He carried her down the mountain.


    He walked very slowly, and the wind on the mountain road was cold. From time to time, her hair was deeply attached to his face.


    The side of the face is a little itchy, but the heart is very secure.


    When they returned to the other hall, Gu Qingzhou saw a brand-new piano with black-and-white keys like jade under the right window of the other hall.


    "Uh..." Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    But with a casual remark, he bought the piano back.


    "When did you buy it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "At dinner." Si Xingdao.


    While eating, he went to the bathroom to call the adjutant and ask him to get a piano to his other restaurant.


    He is never stingy with what he can afford.


    "Play me a song you''re familiar with." Si Xingdao.


    "It''s so late." Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to.


    Si Xingpei gently pinched her nose and said, "lazy! You''re getting lazier and lazier!"


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him. She went upstairs first.


    Her arms can''t be touched with water. The secretary takes a bath for her and then holds her to sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou has something in mind. She can''t sleep.


    She was thinking about Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan.


    Do you want to go to Yan''s house face to face and say something? What can you say?


    Gu Qingzhou is timid. At that time, she may not be able to bear the adoptive mother''s eyes.


    Want to go, but dare not go.


    In a daze, I didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    The next morning, the Secretary got up early and cooked breakfast himself.


    The adjutant bought a small steamed bun, and Si Xingyu made rice porridge and prepared shredded white radish. It was sour, sweet and delicious. He fed Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Qingzhou went downstairs, the secretary looked at things while eating breakfast.


    Only when I got up did I know that it was the photo taken yesterday afternoon and it had been developed.


    "Canoe, look!" Si Xingpei showed Gu Qingzhou the photos taken side by side.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou remembered that she was forced to smile. She smiled strangely and tragically, but the black-and-white photos could not capture such subtle traces. Instead, she thought she smiled very sweet and happy.


    On the contrary, the Secretary beside her looked solemn and seemed a little nervous.


    "Not bad." Gu Qingzhou said objectively.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t put it down and looked at the picture again and again.


    His eyes could not see himself, only his boat.


    Her smile is sweet, her eyes are slightly curved, revealing a neat and white small glutinous rice teeth, which is still a little childish.


    However, this is good. Like childhood sweethearts, it will be endless memories when you get old.


    "The light boat is very photogenic." Si Xingdao.


    In addition to this one, they also have two other group photos: Si Xingpeng is sitting, Gu Qingzhou is standing behind him; The other is the opposite.


    After the group photo, there are also the single photos of Gu Qingzhou. Each one is smiling. Although Si Xingyu forced her, the results are very good.


    She is very young, the lines on her face are not stiff, and her smile is always sweet.


    "How nice!" Si Xingdao.


    His adjutant washed two copies, and the secretary gave Gu Qingzhou one.


    "I don''t want it!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t tell if I''m seen."


    She was only afraid of a single photo of herself and put it in her handbag. She refused to take any group photos with Si Xingpei, leaving them all to Si Xingpei.


    The Secretary said, "that''s good. I''ll frame it and put it in the living room and then in the study."


    Then it''s wrong to think about it. What if someone breaks into the house and sees it?


    Wouldn''t that expose the canoe?


    He finally framed it. He put it on his desk when he was at home and locked it in the safe when he was not at home.


    In this way, he and Gu Qingzhou had their first group photo.


    Si Xingpei put the photo in the safe, left a single photo of Gu Qingzhou, and put it in his shirt pocket. You can take it out when you want to see her.


    Si Xingyu was very satisfied with this photo, so he put Gu''s boat home.


    When returning to Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou lay in bed and thought about whether to go to Yan residence.


    Finally, the timidity was forced down by her, and she got up and went to Yan residence.


    Mrs. Yan picked up Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t know how to speak about it.


    She knew that Gu Qingzhou was right and that Mrs. Yan knew the character of Si Xingyu best.


    Gu Qingzhou has a clear mind. She won''t be fooled by the company.


    "... your adoptive father and I know this. Don''t tell Luoshui and Yiyuan that they are children''s homes and can''t hold their breath." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, his eyes slightly red.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so kind and handsome, but I didn''t expect you to save him on the train."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again.


    "Muma knows you''re wronged." Mrs. Yan said, "your adoptive father will convince him. Good boy, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help crying.


    "You don''t blame me?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The world is harsh on women.


    Even if they are raped, public opinion also requires women to reflect on whether they dress too exposed and whether their words and deeds are inappropriate.


    But accidents are accidents. They have nothing to do with women themselves. The fault is only on the violent men.


    Men don''t understand women, and women will scold other women!


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong would definitely think: if a slap doesn''t make a sound, or a fly doesn''t bite a seamless egg, they should always persuade her, tell her, let her reflect, etc.


    But Mrs. Yan didn''t blame, nor did she put things on Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s my fault.


    Gu Qingzhou cried badly.


    Mrs. Yan hugged her and said, "silly child, how difficult it is for a woman. Don''t I know? What''s wrong with you? You''re only a teenager! Don''t think about it. It''s foolish to add guilt to yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou cried harder.


    Mrs. Yan hugged her tightly. At this time, she really wanted to go to Si Xingyu and work hard!


    How unscrupulous!


    From top to bottom, the Secretary''s family is really not a good man!


    When Yan Luoshui came in, he saw Gu Qingzhou crying with tears on his face and a burst of confusion: "what''s the matter?"


    "Speaking of her mother, she misses her mother." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Luoshui also hugged Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    Gu Qingzhou disappeared the day before yesterday. Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong both said that they sent the boat away in advance, because when the boat went to the bathroom, she saw the shooting and she was afraid.


    "The boat was frightened. I asked the adjutant to tell her to go back first." That''s what Mrs. Yan said.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou''s mood is out of control, and Yan Luoshui only thinks that she remembered the shooting the night before yesterday.


    At that time, if she didn''t drink with Yiyuan, but followed the boat, the boat wouldn''t be frightened.


    Yan Luoshui blamed himself. Holding the arm of the boat, he said, "don''t be afraid, boat, it''s okay."


    Seeing that her arm was injured, Yan Luoshui asked again, "did you draw it the day before yesterday?"


    Mrs. Yan was afraid that Gu Qingzhou might slip the tongue, so she explained, "isn''t it? The two sisters fought and later fired a gun. When the Qingzhou passed by, it was rowed down."


    "You are too unlucky. We should go to worship Buddha!" Yan Luoshui said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s scar is much lighter than Yan Luoshui''s last time. It has begun to scab. It doesn''t matter: "go again next time."


    But Yan Luoshui made up his mind to go out and encourage Mrs. Yan to take them to Zhoushan to worship the Buddha.


    "Well, prepare first and go in a few days. It''s a long way and we have to cross the sea." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Luoshui succeeded in his plan and said with a smile, "Mom, can I invite Yuan Jing?"


    Huo Yuanjing is a clever and quiet child. Mrs. Yan had a good first impression of her. She didn''t treat her lightly because she was Huo Yue''s sister, so she agreed.


    Yan wushao soon found out that Huo Yuanjing was going to worship the Buddha with his mother and sister, and immediately said, "I''m going too!"

 Chapter 130

    Yan Luoshui said he would go to worship Buddha and get rid of bad luck. Mrs. Yan agreed, and Gu Qingzhou also wanted to go.


    Yan Yiyuan, the fifth young master of the Yan family, doesn''t believe in Buddhism and has to go, because Huo Yuanjing will go.


    He recently claimed that he fell in love with Huo yuejing and asked his parents to propose marriage.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong both knew that the son had not been determined yet. They warned him against mischief.


    From childhood to childhood, Yan Yiyuan probably only liked Si qiongzhi, the daughter of Si dujun.


    Today is a disgrace, but tomorrow is another disgrace.


    Now I still want to provoke the younger sister of the leader of the Green Gang. Isn''t this death?


    "You are not allowed to go!" Yan Luoshui is strict in righteousness.


    "Sister, just let me go!" Yan wushao is only willing to call his sister at this time.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t laugh beside him.


    Yan wushao begged Gu Qingzhou again: "Qingzhou, please help say a good word!"


    "Brother five, I''m fair to say that it''s safer for you not to provoke Huo Longtou''s sister. Otherwise Huo Longtou will light you up and your adoptive father can''t save you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan wushao was so angry that he scolded them.


    Then, Yan wushao asked what ship the Yan family had decided to go to sea. In short, it was a must.


    "He''s so mischievous." Yan Luoshui said, "when he was a child, he saw one who loved another. At the age of 12, he knew to sneak his relatives, girls and hooligans!"


    Mrs. Yan smiled and patted Yan Luoshui''s hand: "don''t say that about your brother."


    Yan wushao''s character is neither like his parents nor his brother. Mrs. Yan also worries about him.


    "He just doesn''t know what kind of woman he likes, so he looks for it." Gu Qingzhou rarely said a fair word, "once the fifth brother is settled in the future, he must be infatuated."


    After playing in Yan''s house for a day and making jokes, Gu Qingzhou was in a much better mood.


    She didn''t think about the company any more.


    Yan Xinnong and his wife also avoided talking about the company.


    Secretly, Yan Xinnong and his wife are trying to help Gu Qingzhou get away.


    Gu Qingzhou is very grateful to them.


    Two days later, when Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house again to discuss going to Zhoushan to worship the Buddha, he went to his adoptive father and adoptive mother alone and asked about Miss Tang''s fifth family.


    She thinks there should be a result when Miss Tang is.


    "How did you deal with it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It has been solved. The Tang family is easy to talk." Yan Xinnong said.


    Miss Tang Wu died under Si xingxuan''s gun because she accidentally injured Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou''s arm bled, Si Xingyu went crazy and immediately had the impulse to kill the four sides.


    He was too sharp at that time.


    He held Gu Qingzhou steady. Before Gu Qingzhou could tell what was going on, his gun was loaded. From loading to shooting, it took only two seconds until Miss Tang Wu fell to the ground. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t believe it was true.


    If Mu dares to marry him, Gu Ruoshi will kill him.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it.


    The Secretary will not take anyone''s life seriously.


    He doesn''t even care about his own life!


    And Miss Tang Si was frightened, as if she had been frightened too much. After returning, she was unconscious.


    "Miss five of the Tang family has been buried, and miss four lives in the psychiatric ward of the church hospital." Yan Xinnong said again.


    Miss four was scared crazy.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou felt that she was afraid of dead people. It was not her weakness. Normal girls were afraid. Miss Tang Si just saw Miss Tang Wu killed and then was pointed at by the Si Xingpei gun and became insane.


    Compared with her, Gu Qingzhou is much calmer.


    "Poor, I''m so scared crazy. Young commander Si is too evil." Mrs. Yan sighed with regret.


    Si Xingpei sent an adjutant to negotiate with the Tang family.


    Master Tang said that the secretary gave him a four-year wharf pass. When the Tang family''s ship passed Yuecheng No. 2 Wharf, it could be exempted from inspection, and the Tang family would let bygones be bygones.


    The adjutant of the company agreed.


    Later, the Tang family only said that Miss Wu met the robber and died.


    No one in the Tang family was half sad. Instead, master Tang was very happy and finally got the pass he dreamed of.


    "Is a daughter''s life only worth a pass?" Gu Qingzhou asked his adoptive father.


    Yan Xinnong also sighed a little and said, "Qingzhou, now the world is out of order. The kindness and filial piety of our ancestors have long become dross. Now money is the emperor''s Lao Tzu and everyone is the grandson of money."


    The old social morality has long collapsed, while the new social order has not been established. Everyone is confused and any absurdity has become a new fashion.


    Old school people like Yan Xin don''t understand, nor do young people like Gu Qingzhou.


    Society has long been beyond recognition.


    What is logic and what is morality?


    "It''s always going to change. Where can the world remain unchanged?" On the contrary, Mrs. Yan sees it more thoroughly than Yan Xinnong.


    The Tang family is a small family. Miss Tang Wu died and there was no news at all.


    Everything is quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the bastard father in the world was not just Gu Guizhang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Zhongyuan Festival.


    Mrs. Yan arranged the driver, hired the boat and took the children to Zhoushan to worship the Buddha.


    Yan Yiyuan still followed.


    Gu Qingzhou is very pious and kneels down all the way.


    Her piety seemed to move Huo Yuanjing, so Huo Yuanjing knelt down piously.


    Gu Qingzhou hopes that the Buddha light can wash away her evil. She was not kind enough, and Si Xingyu brought her countless wrongs. Gu Qingzhou hoped to wash them one by one.


    "Light boat, you believe in Buddhism!" When returning, Huo Yuanjing said to Gu Qingzhou, "I didn''t expect you to believe in Buddha. Now many people believe in Christ."


    "I don''t have any faith. I just come. I always have to pay a good visit." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Rao said so. Huo Longjing still felt that she knew Buddhism well.


    Huo Yuanjing believed it.


    She grew up in an orphanage with a white jade Guanyin statue, which has always blessed her and turned her into good luck.


    It is believed that Gu Qingzhou is a fellow Taoist. Huo Yuanjing subconsciously prefers Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yuanjing wants to go back to school next semester. Huo Yue has helped her go through the formalities.


    However, next semester is the last academic year of Santa Maria''s senior year, and the homework is very hard. There are more than 20 days left from school. Huo Longjing hopes Gu Qingzhou can help her make up lessons.


    "Why not find Luoshui?" Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed. "Ah Jing, you know me. I''m a shift student. My homework has always been bad."


    "Last time I went to worship Buddha, I heard from Luoshui and her brother that I wanted to learn shooting and horse riding. There are also riding classes in the school next semester. I''m afraid to delay her." Huo Yuanjing said, "besides, your lessons are not good, and I have no pressure. We should review together."


    Then he said, "I''ll give you tutoring fees, okay?"


    Huo Yue once gave Gu Qingzhou a big yellow croaker, and Huo Yuanjing also gave Gu Qingzhou a diamond bracelet, which are very expensive gifts.


    It would be shameless for Gu Qingzhou to ask for her tutoring fee again.


    "Let''s not see outsiders like this. I''ll help you with your counseling. Don''t despise me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    So it was agreed that Gu Qingzhou would review his lessons with Huo Yuanjing in the last 20 days of his holiday.


    Gu''s family also know that Gu Qingzhou knows Huo Longtou''s sister. When she hears that she is going to make up a missed lesson for Huo Yuanjing, Gu Guizhang''s eyes shine.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Qingzhou still remembered the dead Miss Tang Wu.


    If Gu Qingzhou had not been engaged to Si Mu when he was young, Gu Guizhang would have sent Gu Qingzhou to the bed of a political dignitary like the Tang family sending his daughter.


    "She''s so lucky!" Gu Xiang was very angry.


    Gu Xiang never knew that a person''s luck could be so good!


    Gu Qingzhou''s flattery was recognized by the governor; She flattered a few more words and met the Yan Family; Now, just a few more words of flattery, I became friends with the younger sister of the leader of the Green Gang.


    "The Green Gang needs assassination and fighting. She will be shot sooner or later!" Gu Xiang cursed her.


    When she was gnashing her teeth, Gu Xiang''s sister Gu Ying was silent.


    Since Gu Wei ran away from home, Gu Ying has gradually become estranged from her mother and sister.


    Gu Ying was raised by Qin Zheng since childhood. She was influenced by Qin Zheng. Naturally, she did not feel anything wrong. Until now, she grew up and was confused.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that her sister was jealous of her and didn''t take it to heart. When she sorted out her schoolbag, the Huo family''s car came to pick her up.


    Take a car to Huo residence. Gu Qingzhou meets Huo Yue at the door. He is about to go out, and the car stops next to him.


    Huo Yue has always been wearing a long shirt, elegant and gentle. Today, somehow, he suddenly changed a suit.


    His coat was in his hand. He was wearing a silk white shirt. The two buttons were loosened. His temples were cut neatly and his hair was dyed like ink.


    The weather was a little hot. Huo Yue rolled up his sleeves and the Obsidian buttons glowed with warm light.


    He is also handsome in a suit.


    "Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou said hello.


    Huo Yue took off his eyes. His eyes were still sharp: "is the boat coming?"


    He knew that the canoe was coming to make up lessons for his sister, but he didn''t know it was today.


    "Are you going out?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes, a friend''s wedding." Huo Yue said with a smile, "come in and play. It''s so hot outside."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She walked in a few steps, but she heard Huo Yue suddenly shout to her, "light boat?"


    He shouted a little hastily.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised. Looking back, he saw Huo Yue stop in place, as if thinking about what to say.


    After hesitating, he said, "why didn''t you wear the bracelet I gave you last time? Don''t you like diamond jewelry?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body is almost without any jewelry decoration.


    She''s used to it.


    Used to be too young to wear; Now I don''t like wearing it very much. I always feel cumbersome.


    "I like it very much. What if I lose such valuable jewelry?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I saved it."


    Huo Yue smiles.


    He turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little confused. He always feels that he doesn''t want to say this.


    Continue to go inside, Gu Qingzhou''s Yu Guang feels that there are eyes in the dark, with an angry light, and doesn''t let him keep an eye on her.


    She was stunned and stopped to look at the past. Sure enough, she found a man.

 Chapter 131

    There is an exquisite pond at the gate of Huo residence. A pavilion has been built in the middle of the pond.


    At the end of summer, the pond is full of lotus leaves and pavilions, and a pool of clear water surrounds the lotus body, with colorful waves.


    In the distant Pavilion, carved beams and painted buildings are reflected in the water waves. Koi jump up and the sound of Ling water can be heard.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that his eyes were like sharp arrows, and he was shooting from that direction.


    She looked over.


    A woman sat in the pavilion, her eyes full of sharp points, staring at Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue who was talking to Gu Qingzhou.


    She stretched out her charming waist and legs from the tip of the cheongsam.


    "Oh, it''s her." Gu Qingzhou smiled and shouted, "aunt!"


    Staring at Gu Qingzhou is Mei Ying, Huo Yue''s concubine. Her eyes pierce Gu Qingzhou''s back.


    When Gu Qingzhou went to see a doctor before, Mei Ying said a lot of things to stop her. Gu Qingzhou didn''t care. It was uncomfortable at that time, but I forgot later. After all, Mei Ying also cares about Huo Yue.


    But Meiying kept it in mind.


    Her eyes looking at the boat showed the strangeness that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand, as if Gu Qingzhou was an intruder.


    Where is the invasion?


    Is Mrs. Gu worried that Gu Qingzhou robbed Huo Yue and won her favor?


    She didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou was the prospective daughter-in-law of the governor and the fiancee of Si mu?


    I don''t know.


    Mei Ying''s hostility confused Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Gu, I haven''t seen you for many days." When the aunt heard Gu Qingzhou calling her, she slowly stood up and turned her eyes. It was already charming and charming. She answered Gu Qingzhou from a distance.


    She came towards Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yue has something to go out and has already left by car.


    Aunt Mei came towards Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t leave without permission, which seemed impolite.


    She stood there waiting for Mei Ying.


    Mei Ying is the little half of the hostess of Huo residence. Gu Qingzhou is rude to her with provocative elements, which makes Mei Ying misunderstand.


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    When you come to Huo residence, Gu Qingzhou is open and doesn''t need to hide anything.


    And Mei Ying''s hostility is also ignored by Gu Qingzhou. She doesn''t care much about the views of strangers.


    Mei Ying is dressed in a soft silk cheongsam and walks gracefully.


    "Miss Gu, do you come to see the master or the eldest lady?" Mei Ying asked with a smile.


    Mei Ying usually calls Huo Yuanjing a Jing, but in front of outsiders, she seems to respect Huo Yuanjing and directly calls her "big miss".


    Gu Qingzhou regards Mei Ying as a small part of the hostess, which is actually a compliment to her. Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing never thought so.


    In the eyes of the Huo family, Mei Ying is only the daughter of Huo yue''en. Huo Yue attaches importance to love and righteousness and gives her a shelter status and identity.


    She is not Huo Yue''s woman.


    Huo Yuanjing is a young lady. She will not support her brother''s concubine when she invites her friends to make up classes.


    She''s not her sister-in-law.


    Mei Ying really doesn''t know the purpose of Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is an ordinary guest.


    "I came to see ah Jing." Gu Qingzhou has soft eyes, looks young and harmless, and is not aggressive.


    My aunt is still staring at her nervously.


    "It seems that you also came yesterday. What''s wrong with the eldest lady?" Asked the aunt.


    After that, she took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and wanted to go to see Huo Yuanjing with Gu Qingzhou.


    Sheng Xia is wearing a short sleeved cheongsam. Gu Qingzhou''s arm is attached to Mei Ying''s arm. She is particularly uncomfortable.


    It''s really strange for the stranger to stick to his skin like this. Gu Qingzhou made a slight effort, took out his arm and stroked his hair, pretending to be a little away from Mei Ying inadvertently.


    "Is the eldest lady ill?" Mei Ying asked. At the same time, she was angry that Gu Qingzhou took out her arm and thought of something. Do you think I''m willing to stick to you!


    She regarded Gu Qingzhou as a doctor.


    "No, ah Jing is about to resume school. I''ll review her lessons with her." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Mei YingYuan''s slippery eyes turned down in his eyes. His mood couldn''t hide: "review?"


    The aunt was born in a happy scene. She is best at intriguing and deceiving others. She treats people with three points of vigilance. Gu Qingzhou''s words have been in her heart hundreds of times.


    Come and review your lessons?


    It''s not a day or two to review. Gu Qingzhou will stay at Huo''s house for a long time!


    My aunt stepped slightly and said, "is it necessary to review for a long time?"


    "About twenty days." Gu Qingzhou Road, then pretending to be confused, stopped and looked at her.


    My aunt was shocked.


    twenty days!


    Doesn''t Huo Yue often see her?


    After a long time of suffering, she managed to squeeze out a gentle smile: "go first, Miss Gu. I think the kitchen has stewed bird''s nest. I''ll go and see the heat. The servants are always clumsy."


    "Then I''ll go first." Gu Qingzhou smiled and waved goodbye to his aunt.


    Looking at her back, Mei Ying''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    Mei Ying is almost twenty-seven. She hates young girls very much: they are full of tricks, but the world only regards them as naive and naive.


    The younger a girl is, the harder she tries to hook up with a man. If she fails, there is also a fig leaf. The world only regards them as ignorant.


    My aunt''s snow-white slender fingers clenched tightly, and her fingernails almost pierced the palm.


    "It seems that I have to do something in advance." Aunt Mei thought.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Walking slowly all the way, Gu Qingzhou was sweating when he reached Huo Yuanjing''s yard.


    The maid prepared warm water.


    "I thought you would arrive half an hour earlier." Huo Yuanjing said, "is the driver slack again?"


    "That''s not true. I just met Mr. Huo at the door and my aunt." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing stopped saying anything.


    Opening the textbook, they first reviewed the Bible.


    Half an hour later, the maid came in with tea and reminded them, "eldest lady, Miss Gu, have a rest."


    Huo Yuanjing probably couldn''t read it. She breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech, and the girl''s simplicity was revealed.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    The maid brought in fruit juice, including watermelon juice.


    Gu Qingzhou poured half a cup and sipped slowly.


    Thinking of the aunt, Gu Qingzhou asked Huo Jijing, "ah Jing, your aunt, how many years have you been in the door?"


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t like Mei Ying very much. She is slightly surprised at the speech. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou will talk about her.


    After thinking about it, Huo Yuanjing said, "four or five years. My brother took me out of the orphanage. I went home and heard the servant say that my aunt has been a year or two."


    Huo Yuanjing''s solitude is only to strangers.


    She has long been familiar with Gu Qingzhou and trusts her very much. When the chatterbox is opened, it can''t be closed.


    She told Gu Qingzhou about the relationship between Huo Yue and Mei Ying, and even about her own life experience.


    "... the Huo family is a famous family in Northern Jiangsu. I was a dancing girl when my father went to Yuecheng. Before I was born, my father was pulled back by his wife and was not allowed to socialize again.


    My mother didn''t save much money and was ill behaved. Later, she couldn''t afford to pay the rent. After she got sick, she left all the rations at home to me and starved to death.


    It was winter when she died. I was only two years old. It was said that she had died for five days, and I was still sleeping on her chest. The landlord came to ask for debt and found us.


    The landlord''s conscience found that he donated a few dollars, gave me to the orphanage for adoption, and buried my mother in a thin coffin.


    My father was taken home and died within six months. His wife was also ill, like a plague. That lady is my brother''s mother.


    My parents died. My elder brother is only ten years old and eats in the family. However, the uncles of the clan were so ruthless that they took all his family property and said they wanted to raise him in the clan.


    After a few years, I refused to give my elder brother food on the pretext that business was difficult to do. My elder brother couldn''t stand being idle and ran from home to Yuecheng at the age of 15.


    When he first arrived in Yuecheng, he was young and penniless. He couldn''t do heavy work. He couldn''t do light work. He almost starved to death in the street. It was Aunt Mei''s father who saved my brother and pasted him with some baked cakes.


    My elder brother couldn''t find a way from the age of 15 to 17. He fooled around here today and there tomorrow. There''s always no fixed number. He often went to Mei''s Pancake stall when he was hungry.


    The uncle of the Mei family is a solid man. His life is also difficult. He has a dead wife and only a daughter. He doesn''t make much money when he goes out to the stall every day. He also sticks my elder brother to eat.


    Mei Ying was young at that time. When she saw my elder brother, she always rubbed the food and beat my elder brother with a burning iron bar. One time it was summer and I was beaten hard. My elder brother was beaten to pieces by her. He had a high fever and almost died.


    Since then, my elder brother never dared to go to Mei''s stall to eat. Later, he flattered the Green Gang and began to eat.


    My elder brother is smart and has the ability to do things. He has done it slowly. Longtou likes him very much. After ten years of hard work, he has become the leader himself.


    However, he has always disliked Mei Ying. If it were not for the deathbed entrustment of the Mei family''s uncle to let my elder brother give Mei Ying a bite of food, my elder brother would not take her in. "


    Huo yuan finished in a calm breath.


    While she was talking, Gu Qingzhou didn''t bother her, but drank juice in silence.


    The bright red watermelon juice dyed her tender lips bright and bright.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou understood why Mei Ying was so defensive against other women!


    She must know in her heart that Huo Yue will never love her and is just a little kind to her.


    In the future, if a woman comes in, she will completely overwhelm her. Her kindness is not the foundation of her foothold. She needs to be humble to continue to live in the Huo family.


    Mei Ying, who lives in dignity, doesn''t want to flatter another woman.


    Even Gu Qingzhou and other little girls should be on guard.


    Mei Ying''s contention is not that she doesn''t know the so-called favor, but the status of survival.


    The struggle for survival is cruel and fierce.


    Knowing this, Gu Qingzhou felt that she should be careful not to follow Aunt Mei''s words.


    Since Aunt Mei believes that Gu Qingzhou is an intruder, she will attack Gu Qingzhou.


    "It is her father, not her, who is kind to Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    Huo Yuanjing immediately cited her as a confidant: "exactly, exactly, that''s what I said. You don''t know how much she went too far. There was something last year that I still care about!"


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 132

    Speaking of Mei Ying, Huo Yuanjing is full of bitter water and has to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    She hates Mei Ying!


    Huo Yuanjing and Mei Ying are not sisters in law, but they also have problems with sisters in law through the ages. They are not harmonious.


    Huo Yue naturally favors Huo Yuanjing and scolds Mei Ying.


    However, his bottom line is reprimand. He never thought of driving Mei Ying away or moving Mei Ying elsewhere.


    His reason is: "ah Jing, it''s too cold in our house, just you and me. One more person, more hot and angry. Mei Ying is not a good person, nor am I..."


    Neither are you.


    Huo Yue didn''t say this, but Huo Luojing understood.


    The life of the orphanage makes Huo Yuanjing good at doing some quiet tricks.


    Huo Yue didn''t mind these tricks. He knew that they were the means of Huo Yuanjing''s survival and the ability of self-defense in the future.


    The world is so chaotic, and the Green Gang is even more precarious. Who knows where he will die tomorrow?


    Because Huo Longjing is not a weak little girl, Meiying never dare to take her lightly. At the same time, she will suspect that Huo Longjing will try her best to drive her away.


    Huo Yuanjing really wanted to get rid of her, and even tried several times.


    As a result, they all failed.


    Because Huo Yue refused.


    "When uncle a died, hold my hand and let me give Mei Ying a bite of food. Jing, this is a deathbed trust. There is no room for repentance, because uncle a is dead and I can''t refuse him." Huo Yue said.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about this. She didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to know that she was a unscrupulous person.


    She just talked about one thing last year.


    That incident once made Huo Yuanjing sad for a long time.


    "... there was a sister-in-law who worked in my house last year. She was in her early thirties. She was not beautiful, slim, honest and strong. She looked like a mother.


    Mei Ying didn''t pay attention to her. Later, when my sister-in-law saw that I was always unhappy, she said that she had a small milk dog at home and wanted to give me one. I don''t think people in this world can keep dogs. It''s really hard, so I didn''t talk.


    Sister-in-law made her own decision and caught one for me to play with. It''s a brown and yellow dog. Its eyes are as beautiful as colored glass. It can wag its tail and lick my hand. I like it very much and am very grateful to that sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law is also from northern Jiangsu. She is good at making snacks in her hometown, and her accent is similar to that of my elder brother. My elder brother asked her to be responsible for his supper, and even planned to go to his most secret study.


    Once, my brother came back late and was in a good mood. He chatted with the sister-in-law and talked about some customs in his hometown. Happy to say, elder brother laughed heartily and was seen by Mei Ying.


    Mei Ying happened to be a good girl and cooked bird''s nest porridge for my elder brother. My elder brother hated bird''s nest most. At that time, she didn''t look very good. She just asked her to go back and have a rest.


    She hated the sister-in-law since she was a child, made all kinds of difficulties, and asked the servants of the family to intimidate her husband and children.


    The intimidator didn''t know how serious it was. He pushed the sister-in-law''s husband into the street and was almost killed by a car. Sister-in-law didn''t dare to tell my brother. She just told me that she was scared.


    The sister-in-law was afraid of Mei Ying and took the initiative to quit her job. The couple took the children back to the countryside. As soon as my sister-in-law left, the servants around me wouldn''t serve. My dog didn''t eat and died later.


    I know that Meiying played a trick. I told my brother and asked him to drive her away. Elder brother was silent for a long time. He said he would talk about it later. He remembered it. Since then, there has been no following. He may have forgotten that only I always remember. "


    Gu Qingzhou was also quite stunned when he heard this. Aunt Mei''s suspicion is too serious.


    Even a working sister-in-law, she must be on guard. No wonder she looks after the boat with that kind of eyes.


    "She''s really insecure." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Mei Ying must have been worried. She played Huo Yue when she was a child. Now Huo Yue refuses to enter her room. She has no children and no kindness. How long can she maintain her good clothes and food by relying on the baked cakes of her dead father?


    She has no self-confidence and is very reluctant to lose her current wealth.


    When Mei Ying was a dancer, she was used to seeing the cool world. Anyone with a little power and power can bully her.


    But now?


    She is Huo Yue''s aunt. No matter where she goes, the upper and lower surfaces of Yuecheng must show some respect.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t care about her homework, so she complained to Gu Qingzhou about Aunt Mei Ying.


    The feelings between the two people seem to be deeper.


    When it was almost five o''clock, they didn''t turn over their other books, but just sat and talked.


    Gu Qingzhou came home and took out the needle and thread, cloth and silk flocs from the handicraft class all night.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that Gu Qingzhou finished a handicraft.


    The next morning, when she went to make up a missed lesson for Huo Yuanjing, she brought it to her.


    It''s a lifelike little brown and yellow milk dog.


    "You see, this little milk dog will never get sick." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s handicraft class was very good, and even used two black gemstones to decorate the eyes of the little suckling dog.


    Huo Yuanjing is happy and grateful, and a little sad at the same time.


    She hugged the puppet dog tightly and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I like Qingzhou very much. It''s the best gift I''ve received recently."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When it was almost time, Gu Qingzhou said it was time to review his lessons. Today is English and arithmetic. It is not only Huo Yuanjing''s weakness, but also Gu Qingzhou''s.


    Just when I had a hunch that it was hard, my Aunt Mei Ying came.


    The aunt brought the cooked black tea and cheese cake with a soft and bright smile: "I''m afraid you''ll have to study hard, so I made some cakes for you."


    Huo Yuanjing said impolitely, "aunt, please don''t disturb us. We''re going to start studying."


    "I won''t disturb you. Learn from you." The aunt smiled, "remember to eat."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "thank you, madam."


    Mei Ying turned around and left.


    But in the morning, she went in and out, delivering some food, flowers and some medicine to cool and relieve the heat. She was busy all the time.


    Huo Yuanjing was so angry that he said, "this man is too annoying. Don''t let her come again!"


    The next time Mei Ying comes back, Huo Yuanjing asks the maid to shut her out.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou went home. Mei Ying complained to Huo Yue and said, "the eldest lady doesn''t allow me to go to her yard. I''m also worried about her."


    Huo Yue was in a deep mood, poured a glass of water, drank it slowly, and said, "they study. What can they worry about?"


    "I don''t know. I just don''t trust Miss Gu." My aunt said wrongfully, "I heard her say last time that I invited ah Jing to her house."


    Huo Yue''s expression remained unchanged and said, "isn''t it a good thing for ah Jing to go out to socialize?"


    "I don''t quite understand." Mei Ying smiled. "Master, you know I''m always careful. I''m worried about ah Jing."


    Huo Yue waved and said, "go out!" Mei Ying said yes. This time, she turned around and went out obediently.


    Coming out of Huo Yue''s room, Mei Ying had a faint smile on her lips.


    On the third day, Gu Qingzhou came to make up for Huo Yuanjing again. It was almost time for lunch. The maid came in and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, your brother came and said to take you home."


    "My brother?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yuanjing frowns slightly. She doesn''t like the opposite sex very much. Last time Yan Luoshui''s brother was very enthusiastic, which made Huo Yuanjing unhappy so far.


    Why is the brother of the canoe here?


    "Ah Jing, I''ll go out and have a look." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing nodded.


    The bright sun outside made her eyes ache slightly. Huo Yuanjing''s maid took a paper umbrella to Gu Qingzhou to shade her from the sun.


    When he arrived at the door, he saw Gu Shao sweating all over his head, wearing a homely suspender, and the back of his shirt was sweating.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    When Gu Shao saw Gu Qingzhou, he was greatly relieved: "someone just called home and said you weren''t feeling well. Let me pick you up. How are you feeling now?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, "I''m not uncomfortable."


    Gu Shao wondered.


    Just then, a car stopped at the door of Huo residence.


    A slender calf stretched out from the car. Aunt Mei Ying''s wife pingting got out of the car, and the soft silk cheongsam rippled around her.


    The servant who followed the car held an umbrella for her. She saw Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao. She was surprised and said, "Miss Gu, who is this?"


    "It''s my brother." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Mei Ying smiled with a sincere smile: "it''s almost time for dinner on such a hot day. What are you doing standing at the door? Come in."


    "No, my elder brother is going back soon." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Miss Gu, isn''t it difficult for you to do this? If the master asks and says that your brother came to the door of Huo residence and asked me to drive him away, isn''t it all my fault?" Mei Ying Road.


    The servant also said, "Miss Gu, come in quickly. You are suffering from the sun, and so is your aunt."


    Mei Ying said to the servant, "come on, you also pulled master Gu. Why don''t you go after lunch?"


    Gu Shao felt very strange. He felt a little ill at heart and subconsciously stepped back.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at him and said, "brother, since the host''s house is so hospitable, you can have lunch before you leave."


    It was very hot. Gu Shao came by rickshaw. He had no car before. He couldn''t leave if he wanted to.


    Aunt Mei Ying asked her to stay again and again.


    So Gu Shao only remembered to follow Gu Qingzhou into Huo residence.


    Gu Shao waited in the dining room first.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to Huo Yuanjing''s yard and tells Huo Yuanjing about it.


    "Your brother?" Huo Yuanjing wondered, "do you really have a brother?"


    Gu Qingzhou seldom mentions his own affairs.


    "Half brother." Gu Qingzhou said, "is he the son of my stepmother?"


    "Shouldn''t the stepmother''s son be a brother?" Huo Yuanjing didn''t quite understand, "how did the stepmother''s son get along with his father?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She simply explained her family''s bad thoughts to Huo Jijing.


    Then Gu Qingzhou leaned over and said a few words in Huo Yuanjing''s ear.


    Huo Yuanjing was slightly surprised: "why?"


    "Can you do it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Of course." Huo Yuanjing said, "light boat, are you sure?"

 Chapter 133

    Gu Qingzhou is not very sure about his judgment.


    "Try it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing looked at her suspiciously.


    Miss Qing Gu and the maid will be invited to the dining hall after dinner


    Huo Yuanjing always eats in her yard. The maid will bring the food.


    Except for the holidays.


    Now, it was Gu Shao who came, but her aunt called Huo Yuanjing to the dining room.


    "Canoe, you''re right. It''s not easy." Huo Yuanjing''s five points of belief have become seven points.


    Besides, why Gu Shao came and who called him is more suspicious?


    "She''s ill again. She can''t tolerate you!" Huo long trembled with quiet breath. "She can''t tolerate anyone who is good to us. She wants to hold me and my elder brother in her hand and let her drive!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s no need to be angry. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Huo Yuanjing''s breath is slightly flat.


    When he arrived at the dining room, Gu Shao was sitting uneasy. His aunt asked East and West. Gu Shao was very nervous. One answer made the cold sweat on his face worse.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming in, Gu Shao breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eyes slipped from Huo Yuanjing''s face. He didn''t feel anything. Huo Yuanjing was neither beautiful nor ugly. He was an ordinary person.


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to Gu Shao.


    The dishes and chopsticks had been arranged and the servant began to serve.


    Cold dishes first.


    When the cold dishes were just served, Gu Qingzhou suddenly got up and said to Gu Shao, "brother, come here."


    Gu Shao didn''t understand. He still got up with Gu Qingzhou.


    Their brother and sister didn''t go far, so they stopped to talk. Mei Ying''s Yu Guang could see them.


    Then Mei Ying heard Gu Qingzhou clearly say "aunt" or something, and the voice behind her became lower.


    "What am I talking about?" Mei Ying was so curious that she almost wanted to stretch her neck to listen.


    If she hadn''t heard that "aunt", Mei Ying probably wouldn''t eavesdrop, but now she knows that Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao are bad words about her. She wants to get up and get up.


    People have this curiosity.


    The aunt listened for a moment, but she didn''t hear anything.


    When she recovered, she found that Huo Yuanjing was already eating vegetables and almost knocked down her aunt''s bowl.


    Mei Ying straightened the bowl and thought to herself, "what came out of the orphanage is poor self-restraint, just like having never eaten."


    She didn''t remind Huo Yuanjing to wait until the guests came to the table.


    In that compartment, Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao are still talking, but their eyes look at Mei Ying from time to time.


    Mei Ying is very angry. The brother and sister are so angry that they speak ill of her openly!


    At the same time, she also had peace of mind: "just say, they are going to have bad luck anyway! Unfortunately, Gu Qingzhou is like a fairy, and her brother looks decent."


    Mei Ying is thinking, Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao are seated again.


    The servant served hot food again.


    From time to time, my aunt advised Gu Shao: "young master Gu, eat vegetables."


    Gu Shao thought that the aunt was so enthusiastic, and then she was even more embarrassed and a little at a loss.


    He eats like a chew.


    However, he didn''t find that his aunt would never move the dishes he had touched with his chopsticks.


    The aunt tried to say a few words, but none of them answered and just buried herself in eating.


    "Forget it." The aunt watched Gu Shao eat happily. When her goal was achieved, she was too lazy to say anything.


    After dinner, my aunt arranged dessert, and then tried to ask Gu Shao to stay: "since you are here to pick up Miss Gu, wait for Miss Gu to be busy, and then go back together."


    After a pause, my aunt continued, "the sun is so strong now. Don''t you suffer when you go back? You have to wait until the sun sets."


    She also said: "Miss Gu is helping ah Jing make up lessons, and can''t delay ah Jing''s study. Ah Jing, why don''t you invite young master Gu to play in your yard."


    Huo Yuanjing glanced at her.


    My aunt laughed with exaggeration: "Oh, it''s not normal for female students to make friends now. Ah Jing, you''re too lonely! Now men and women are equal, and you should also make some male friends."


    She said so, but it was Huo Yuanjing''s fault.


    Huo Yuanjing looked at her again.


    After hesitating, Huo Yuanjing said, "let''s go."


    She took Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao back to her yard.


    As soon as he came back, Gu Qingzhou asked Huo Yuanjing to stretch out his hand and said, "ah Jing, I''ll take your pulse first."


    Huo Jing nods.


    Gu Shao didn''t understand. He thought Huo Yuanjing was ill and didn''t bother.


    After feeling his pulse, Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you''re all right."


    Huo Yuanjing withdrew her hand.


    Turning his head gently, Gu Qingzhou said to Gu Shao, "brother, I''ll give you a pulse, too."


    "What?" Gu Shao is a little confused now.


    At the same time, he put out his hand.


    After Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse, he made sure he was all right. Finally, he breathed a sigh and said with a smile: "you are not poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Gu Shao was shocked, "how can you be poisoned?"


    Did the aunt poison them?


    Not really?


    "Well, my guess is really good." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "we are not poisoned. Next, we should perform a good play and show it to my aunt!"


    She explained the matter to Gu Shao.


    After listening, Gu Shao was in a cold sweat.


    Huo Yuanjing looked bad. He was probably angry and didn''t want to say a word. He leaned against the pillow and dozed off.


    Gu Shaoze whispers with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou tells Gu Shao what she knows and guesses.


    "Oh, no wonder you let me pick you up." Gu Shao suddenly realized.


    He always wondered why Huo residence asked him to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was fine, but the other party said on the phone that she was uncomfortable.


    Gu shaodu understands now.


    About half an hour later, Huo Yuanjing took a nap and felt better. Gu Qingzhou said, "we''re acting."


    Sure enough, a maid went to Huo Yuanjing''s yard under the pretext of borrowing shoes from Huo Yuanjing''s maid, and then took the opportunity to poke her head into the inner room.


    Soon, the maid went out.


    She went straight to Aunt Mei Ying''s yard.


    "Aunt, I heard something in their inner room." The maid told Mei Ying, "it seems that Miss Gu said, ''what''s the matter with you, brother? Put on your clothes'', and then master Gu said that he was a little hot."


    Mei Ying smiled and said, "well, good. Go and be busy."


    When the maid went out, Mei Ying immediately called Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue has an office outside. Her aunt knows her private phone.


    "... sir, please go home quickly!" Mei Ying said hurriedly on the phone, "ah Jing has an accident!"


    Huo Yue''s puzzled voice came in from the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter with ah Jing?"


    "Miss Gu''s brother came to have dinner at home today, and they pursued ah Jing in every way at the dinner table. Just now they went to ah Jing''s yard. It seems that they heard that young master Gu asked ah Jing to contact and Miss Gu spoke for help." My aunt said anxiously, "Sir, ah Jing doesn''t like me all the time. I don''t know what they''re doing. I don''t dare to disturb. Why don''t you come back and have a look."


    Huo Yue suddenly hung up the phone.


    Mei Ying''s mood is about to soar when she listens to the beep in the microphone.


    She feels a little hot.


    The maid brought her a cup of iced mung bean soup. Mei Ying was still hot and dry.


    She untied the top two buttons of her cheongsam and leaned on the sofa to read the magazine.


    An advertisement for a watch shows an English man in the pictorial. The painting style is quite abstract. The man''s facial features are strange and not very handsome, but his strong arms and broad chest stir Mei Ying like a fire.


    Mei Ying feels hotter.


    She even has a dry mouth.


    "What''s the matter, this damn weather!" Mei Ying Road.


    She is too hot and her body has changed a little.


    Mei Ying is 27 years old. She is a mature woman. Before Huo Yue, she also talked with men and knew the taste of love.


    It''s hot now. She''s hot on her body and dry in her heart. For some reason, she wants to be a man. The more she thinks, the more painful she is.


    She didn''t know how long it would take. She thought to herself, "should the master go home? Should he be in ah Jing''s room now?"


    At the same time, she thought, "I should go and see the excitement."


    She just sat up and something was wrong with her.


    At this time, a male servant in charge of purchasing in the kitchen entered Mei Ying''s yard, stood at the door and spoke, but didn''t dare to go in.


    "Aunt, the eldest lady said she wanted to eat abalone tonight. She wanted triple or double." The male servant said, "the eldest lady asked the villain to ask you if you can do something for her?"


    He kept standing at the door and spoke a little louder.


    Mei Ying felt like an ant crawling in her heart.


    "You come in and say." She said irritably.


    The male servant hesitated a little. In this hot day, his aunt is young. He should be avoided as a male servant.


    But the eldest Miss Huo Longjing insisted on letting him handle affairs, and he dared not refuse.


    "Aunt, the villain is here to speak, miss..."


    "Come in!" Mei Ying''s voice grew louder and louder.


    The servant had no choice but to enter the room. He dared not lift his eyes, lowered his eyebrows and said, "aunt, the eldest lady said she wanted to eat abalone..."


    Abalone!


    Mei Ying suddenly remembered the meat words in the happy field. Abalone is an extremely fragrant metaphor.


    The servant is not good-looking, but he is tall and strong.


    Mei Ying stood in front of him and dared not lift her head when she saw him. She suddenly put her arms around him.


    The maid was half scared to death, and Putong knelt down. I don''t know what the aunt was crazy about.


    "Aunt, are you..."


    Mei Ying jumped on him, pushed the kneeling servant back to him, then rode on him, took his hand hard and touched her.


    The male servant refused. If you touch it, you will lose your life. Who dares to wear a green hat for the leader of the Green Gang?


    The male servant was not on guard and was afraid. At the moment, his legs and feet were a little soft and his whole body was too scared to strength. He had been overwhelmed by Mei Ying.


    Mei Ying reached out to untie his trousers.


    "Mei Ying, what are you doing?" A voice, calm and restrained, slowly remembered on Mei Ying''s head.


    Mei Ying, who was dazzled by desire, suddenly raised her eyes and saw Huo Yue standing in front of her.


    And she was in disheveled clothes and riding on the maid.


    The male servant suffered an impeccable disaster and saw Huo Yue catch the traitor in pairs. For a moment, he was too frightened and fainted.

 Chapter 134

    Huo Yue stood at the door, his eyes silent, looking at Mei Ying and the frightened servant under Mei Ying.


    There was a murderous look on his brow.


    Mei Ying seems invisible. She was like a drunken man, with a fire extending from her chest to her lower abdomen, burning her.


    Her eyes were lingering and ambiguous. When she saw Huo Yue standing at the door, her eyes immediately showed flattery. Her eyes were like silk looking at Huo Yue.


    Mei Ying knows that she has a good figure and can attract people.


    Huo Yue''s legs are long and strong, and his chest is broad and strong. Facing the sun, he has a kind of soul stirring and vigorous.


    Mei Ying wants a man''s hug, kiss and even pierce her body.


    She needs wildness and relief!


    The heat wave tormented her. Her consciousness and reason had long been evaporated by the heat in her body.


    Mei Ying staggered to her feet, climbed up Huo Yue''s neck and tore off her cheongsam. The scenery suddenly appeared. She was soft and plump and tightly attached to Huo Yue.


    "Master, you are back!" Mei Ying smiled foolishly, "I serve you!"


    She hooked Huo Yue''s neck with one hand and touched his lower abdomen with the other.


    Huo Yue held her hand.


    "Mei Ying, what did you eat?" Huo Yue asked in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t eat anything!" Mei Ying suddenly became angry. "I''m just a normal woman! It''s all your fault. You don''t want me. Men outside are afraid of you. I''ve always slept alone. Have you ever thought about my pain?"


    Then she struggled to kiss Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue pushed her away, then hit her hard on the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    After pulling her sheet, Huo Yue wrapped her up and shouted to Xi Jiu to lock Mei Ying up first and wait for him to fall.


    "Starve her for two days first!" Huo Yue said.


    Xijiudao is.


    Seeing that his eyes had awakened, but he knelt down and dared not get up, Xi Jiu asked Huo Yue, "what should he do?"


    "He was very loyal. His aunt seduced him in every way. She didn''t dare to look at him. She gave him some money and sent him a more important job." Huo Yue said.


    The male servant didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. He kowtowed to Huo Yue: "thank you for the dragon head, thank you for the dragon head!"


    After Huo Yue left, the male servant kowtowed to Xi Jiu again: "thank you, Ninth master."


    "Get up. The dragon head will give you a chance to work more faithfully in the future." After a few words of advice, Xi Jiu carried his aunt down and shut her in the small wing room first.


    After the arrangement here was made, Huo Yue went to Huo Yuanjing''s yard again.


    Mei Ying called Huo Yue and said that Gu Qingzhou''s brother had molested Huo Yuanjing. Huo Yue was very angry and hurried back. She found that Huo Yuanjing was safe. Instead, she said: brother, you''d better go to my aunt''s yard now. If you have anything to say, come back.


    At that time, Huo Yue knew that his sister was fighting with Mei Ying.


    Huo Yuanjing''s means, he also knows, at least not lose to Mei Ying.


    Huo Yue looked at Meiying''s yard and saw that Meiying was riding on the man, the servant didn''t drive away, and the door wasn''t closed. She immediately understood that Meiying had been seduced, and she couldn''t help it.


    Mei Ying calls and says that Gu Shao infringes on Huo Yuanjing. Huo Yue also understands that Mei Ying arranged the medicine and she was going to give it to Gu Shao.


    But I don''t know why, at last, the flattering medicine fell on Mei Ying''s own stomach.


    Huo Yue almost understood the whole thing.


    It was Mei Ying who called first, so Mei Ying was the one who carried out the poison plan.


    Enter Huo Yuanjing''s yard, but see Gu Qingzhou''s pink cheeks bright, clear eyes flowing, a bit of a girl''s cunning, Huo Yue''s heart is open and bright.


    "I asked someone to lock up my aunt." Huo Yue sat down and said, "what''s going on? Can you tell me now?"


    He sat on the piano stool opposite Huo Yuanjing and Gu Qingzhou, with elegant bearing.


    Gu Shao stared at him hard. It was unbelievable that the leader of the Green Gang was such a gentle man.


    In particular, he was dressed in a long shirt, which looked like a scholar with rich knowledge.


    Gu Shao suddenly looked at Gu Qingzhou: Zhou Zhou said she liked men in long clothes because she would be very gentle.


    Do you?


    Gu Shao did not dare to think, and immediately turned his eyes.


    Over there, Huo Yue opened his mouth. His voice was gentle and mellow. He was always a graceful person.


    "... on the first day when the boat came home, my aunt said that the boat invited ah Jing to visit her family." Huo Yue said.


    My aunt has been paving the road since that day.


    She told Huo Yue that Gu Qingzhou invited Huo Yuanjing to take care of her family. At that time, Huo Yue didn''t know what she implied. Now she understands.


    Aunt Huo told aunt Huo that she wanted to help her brother Qingzhou and ask her to go for her.


    When the plan failed, Gu Qingzhou had to call her brother to Huo''s house and tangle with her directly.


    Everything is reasonable.


    Mei Ying is very considerate.


    "Mei Ying went out to call Gu''s family. I''ve sent someone to ask. The landlady of the hotel said that her aunt really asked her to call." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Huo Yuanjing was very angry.


    Everyone behaves differently in anger.


    When Huo Yuanjing is angry, his voice will be very low, as low as a stratus cloud, which makes people unable to breathe.


    "Then, she stopped young master Gu at the door and insisted on keeping him for dinner. She couldn''t take medicine in the dishes, because the kitchen was crowded and easy to be found out by elder brother, so she took medicine in the bowl of young master Gu." Huo Yuanjing said.


    These are the truth, but Gu Qingzhou speculated in advance.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as Gu Qingzhou''s speculation!


    Gu Shao arrives at Huo''s house for no reason. Mei Ying appears at the gate at the right time and tries her best to keep Gu Shao. Gu Qingzhou understands at that time that her aunt wants Gu Shao to be light and Huo to be quiet.


    Huo Yuanjing probably hates men''s contact.


    If Gu Shao takes flattering medicine and can''t control it, he has to take advantage of Huo Yuanjing. It is estimated that Huo Yuanjing will hate Gu''s family.


    At that time, her aunt insisted that Gu Qingzhou wanted her brother to marry Huo Yuanjing, tried to make Gu family a relative of the Green Gang, and deliberately calculated Huo Yuanjing''s fate.


    Gu Qingzhou made friends with Huo Yuanjing just for calculation and taking advantage of the Huo family.


    Since then, Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing will not let Gu Qingzhou come to the door again, and she will be completely solved.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it and thought that this idea was the most reliable, so he guessed the intention of his aunt.


    She knew her aunt was going to take medicine.


    How?


    If you have to stay for dinner, you must be cooking on the food.


    Gu Qingzhou said that the kitchen was too mixed. Her aunt wouldn''t be so stupid. She went directly to the kitchen and put it in the food, and she didn''t know what food Gu Shaoai ate.


    She can''t take potions for every dish, so Huo Yue will find it and the servant will see it.


    Can let Gu Shao have to eat, and avoid people''s eyes and ears, is to put the medicine in Gu Shao''s bowl alone.


    "The maid also said that when she took the dishes and chopsticks in, she met her aunt at the door of the dining room. The aunt said she would set the dishes and let the maid go back and prepare the dishes first." Huo Yuanjing said again, "all the bowls were taken in by my aunt. When she was at the door, she specially drugged master Gu''s bowl."


    My aunt has been in the dining room, talking with Gu Shao.


    She just looked at it so that no one would accidentally make a mistake.


    The flattering medicine brought by my aunt is western medicine. Some colorless and tasteless water is smeared on bowls and chopsticks, and no one will notice it at all.


    Therefore, it is easy to confuse.


    "The light boat knew that I was quick, so when she got to the dining room, she talked to master Gu first, and deliberately mentioned her aunt to let her hear a word or two.


    As expected, the aunt was deceived and began to eavesdrop on the conversation between the light boat and master Gu. While she was eavesdropping, I exchanged the dishes and chopsticks of her and master Gu. " Huo Yuanjing said again.


    At that time, she was very fast, but Mei Ying suddenly turned around and came back. Huo Yuanjing was also startled.


    Her dishes and chopsticks were transferred back, but they were not put firmly.


    Fortunately, Meiying looks down on Huo Yuanjing, and Huo Yuanjing hides it with the help of vegetables, making Meiying think that her bowl was just hit by Huo Yuanjing when she was cooking.


    Sure enough, Mei Ying held on to the bowl and, without any doubt, continued to eavesdrop on Gu Qingzhou.


    "After we finished eating and went back to our room, we deliberately asked young master Gu to fill in the flattering medicine. My aunt sent someone to inquire about the news, so she immediately called my elder brother and asked you to come back and bump into young master Gu''s frivolous me. From then on, we suspected that the light boat was plotting against the law at the beginning and shut out the light boat and the family." Huo Yuanjing finally said.


    However, Huo Yuanjing is not without counterattack.


    Before Huo Yue came back, she had already checked the phone call Gu Shao received, and asked the maid to go to Mei Ying''s room.


    Doesn''t Mei Ying just want Huo Yue to come back and catch the traitor?


    Then let her get what she wants!


    After that, Huo Yuanjing sighed in silence and said, "brother, if you keep her again, I want to move out! I only have a few valuable friends, and she calculated like this. I really don''t want to live under the same roof with her."


    Huo Yue''s eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    To be honest, Huo Yue also thinks Mei Ying''s whole plan is good.


    Gu Shao will certainly behave wrongly if he takes flattering medicine. Seeing Mei Ying riding on the maid, Huo Yue knows how powerful the flattering medicine is.


    At that time, Gu Shao hurt Huo Yuanjing and his aunt provoked him. Huoyue and Huo Yuanjing will have a grudge against Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s very insidious and clever.


    However, Gu Qingzhou easily resolved it, and returned it in the other way. He didn''t touch half the stink. Mei Ying was alone in the scandal!


    Subtle!


    Huo Yue looked at Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, and some emotions poured into his heart, which made him sad.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a simple smart girl. She is a girl with great wisdom!


    She was so young and thoughtful that Huo Yue admired her.


    If he can marry such a virtuous wife, Huo Yue won''t have to worry about housework in the future.


    His family, his sister and even his children in the future all have a dependency.


    "It''s lucky to marry someone who can take a boat!" Huo Yue thought.


    The government should ask him if he can pry the boat.


    Huo Yue wants such a wife!


    His complicated identity indicates that his family is not simple. That''s why he hasn''t found a suitable wife.


    Now he has a candidate.

 Chapter 135

    Huo Yue thinks Gu Qingzhou is the most suitable woman for him.


    Her shrewdness and intelligence can afford to be the first lady of the Green Gang.


    "What is her attitude towards the marriage of the Secretary family?" Huo Yue guessed in his heart.


    Huo Yue didn''t inquire.


    Since Si Mu came back, Gu Qingzhou has never had contact with Si mu.


    Other men, of course, dare not Approach Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yue''s mind wandered around, and he could no longer think about punishing his aunt.


    It was not until two days later that he made time to see his aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou is the person who saved Huo Yue''s life and is also Huo Yuanjing''s best friend. Her aunt framed her innocently, which has violated Huo Yue''s bottom line.


    Huo Yue can''t hold this aunt anymore.


    My aunt was imprisoned for two days. She didn''t give food but water. She was hungry and tired. She ran out of drugs in her body and recovered her reason.


    "... although Huo Yue attaches great importance to kindness, it''s no more than three times. It''s the third time you''ve made trouble, and I''ve done my utmost to you. The Huo family can''t accommodate you, so I''ll send someone to send you away. I''ll say you''re my abandoned concubine, and you can marry yourself later." Huo Yue said.


    This is indeed a very kind treatment.


    Mei Ying is still young, and Huo Yue will even give her a sum of money. She has been with the leader of the Green Gang. Other men, who doesn''t want to taste the woman who is the leader of the Green Gang?


    Even if she abandons her concubine, Mei Ying is very valuable.


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem to understand her future.


    Mei Ying cried: "master, don''t drive me away!"


    Huo Yue stood up indifferently.


    He has arranged for someone to send Mei Ying to Nanyang. After all, she has been with Huo Yue. Huo Yue doesn''t want her to stay in Yuecheng and can''t let her marry under her own eyes.


    Mei Ying tightened the hem of his long shirt, hugged his leg tightly, cried loudly, but refused to go.


    "Sir, I dare not do it again. For the sake of my father, please spare me this time, sir!" Mei Ying began to lift out her father.


    She didn''t say it was ok, but Huo Yue became more angry when she said it.


    Mei Ying has never respected her father who raised her through hardships. She only blames her father for not giving her rich clothes and food, which made her suffer.


    Huo Yue held her hard, pulled back his legs and whispered, "Mei Ying, you know better. If you annoy me, your life will be gone. Isn''t it a pity?"


    Mei Ying was stunned and her crying stopped abruptly.


    In her misty eyes, she saw Huo Yue''s indifferent face. It was always gentle. Others didn''t know he was the leader of the Green Gang, so they would think he was a modest gentleman.


    Mei Ying''s hair was scattered and her petite face was covered. She suddenly laughed.


    At first, it was a low smile, and then a ferocious laugh.


    "Lord Huo, you are in love with that little girl!" Mei Ying laughed and said, "if you want to be shameless, you can be someone else''s father!"


    Huo Yue suddenly clenched his fist.


    Few things can make him angry.


    But Mei Ying said that he could be Gu Qingzhou''s father, which made his heart tremble inexplicably.


    Is he so old?


    He''s only 29 this year!


    "OK, you drive me away, I''ll go right away!" Mei Ying gritted her teeth and said, "you fall in love with a little girl, but you don''t dare to ask others to pretend to be affectionate. Don''t expect to hide it. I''ll let everyone in Yuecheng know you''re a infatuated seed!"


    Huo Yue had recovered from his anger at this time.


    Mei Ying can do it.


    She is insidious and cruel in a desperate situation, a bit like Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue doesn''t like people who are similar to him because it''s easy to guess him.


    "Don''t drive me away, I won''t betray you!" Meiying seems to have got the handle and re trade with Huo Yue. She just doesn''t want to go.


    Huo Yue has strode out.


    He called nine.


    "Get rid of it." Huo Yue told Xi Jiudao.


    Tin Jiuyi was stunned.


    An hour ago, Huo Yue also asked Xijiu to send two reliable people to prepare some money to send his aunt south. It''s best to send her to Nanyang.


    You have to "get rid of" your aunt in such a moment?


    "Lord Huo, she is the daughter of your benefactor." Xijiu is afraid that huoyue will regret in the future, so remind him.


    Huo Yue said coldly, "ah Jing said that my aunt is only the daughter of my benefactor, not my benefactor!"


    Gu Qingzhou is his benefactor.


    Now, Mei Ying wants to threaten Huo Yue and even belittle Gu Qingzhou. Exposing Huo Yue''s planning in advance will make Huo Yue very passive.


    Is it easy to marry a daughter-in-law!


    Huo Yue needs to be dormant and calculate secretly, otherwise the military government will bite back, which is also very laborious.


    "Yes." Xijiu agreed.


    Two days later, Huo Yuanjing called Gu Qingzhou again.


    She had a rest these days and didn''t make up classes. Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to Huo''s house.


    On the phone, Huo Jijing told Gu Qingzhou, "will you have coffee?"


    After a pause, she said again, "do you want to ask Luoshui? I''m afraid Luoshui will take her brother again."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled and said, "I''ll make an appointment and tell Luoshui not to bring anyone."


    It''s natural for Luoyan to have a rest every day.


    The three people made an appointment. After coffee, they went to the movies. Towards dusk, Yan Luoshui took them to dinner.


    This time we had French food. The lights in the restaurant were dim, the light of the crystal chandelier was soft and ambiguous, and there were small candles in each table.


    The candlelight was cold and beautiful, setting off beautiful faces.


    After dinner, when she was about to leave, Huo Jijing talked about her aunt.


    "Elder brother said he sent her to Nanyang." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Yan Luoshui already knows what happened. It was Gu Qingzhou who called her the day before yesterday.


    It''s someone else''s aunt and wife. It''s up to Huo Yue to deal with it. It''s inconvenient for Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou to say anything.


    "That''s good. You didn''t like her." "Your brother and your wife should be the first to kiss you up," she said


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "fewer people are a little lonely, but fewer annoying people should be happy."


    Huo Yuanjing smiles. Her smile is light and soft. She is a girl with plain eyebrows and eyes. She usually doesn''t feel that she is very beautiful, but she is a high servant in Chinese clothes today. Looking at Xiafei, she is actually beautiful.


    Maybe the lights are too beautiful, or maybe she is in a good mood.


    Huo Yuanjing is very happy.


    She lowered her voice and told Gu Qingzhou, "she was sent to Nanyang, but she didn''t go alone."


    Yan Luoshui was puzzled, but Gu Qingzhou vaguely understood something.


    "... she went in a coffin." Huo Yuanjing whispered.


    Huo Yue kept it from her, but she saw that Huo Yue went to worship uncle Mei''s family, and then took two people''s paper money to burn.


    The other one is for Mei Ying.


    Mei Ying just "claims" to have gone to Nanyang. Her bones have been buried in the earth.


    Huo Yuanjing felt that she should be sad. After all, it was also a life, but she didn''t. She was very happy. If Mei Ying really went to Nanyang to eat and drink spicy food, Huo Yuanjing would be unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were stunned, raised their glasses to Huo Yuanjing and said, "cheers, let''s go back after drinking this cup."


    Huo yuan calmly led the God meeting. With a knowing smile, he exposed Mei Ying''s story.


    At 9 pm, Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence.


    Gu residence rarely holds dances, so at more than nine o''clock, everyone will go upstairs and have a rest.


    Today is unexpectedly lively.


    The moonlight is like Qionghua, covering the courtyard, and the vegetation is soaked in the silver like moonlight, full of Fusu. The thick emerald and dark green leaves, illuminated by the light from the glass window of the living room, are vaguely emerald.


    Laughter meandered out of the living room.


    When Gu Qingzhou stepped into the gate, he first saw a strange girl.


    She looked back on her family for more than half a year and saw the girl for the first time.


    The other party is the same age as Gu Qingzhou, wearing a peach pink sleeveless foreign dress, with tender and white skin and short hair, fashionable and beautiful.


    She looks more temperament than Gu Xiang and Gu Ying.


    Gu Guizhang was not at home. Several aunts and wives went upstairs. There were only Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter and the stranger in the living room.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that she was a relative or friend of Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at this woman, and she also looks after Qingzhou.


    "Lan Zhi, this is a light boat." Gu Xiang said, "she is..."


    It seems hard to say.


    Gu Qingzhou is the original daughter. Her identity is never embarrassing!


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, his eyes were faint, and unconsciously helped his shawl. The thick tassels on his shawl and his waist swayed, like a startled goose.


    "Oh, it''s a canoe." The other party knew her and immediately understood her identity.


    Gu Xiang nodded and explained that the woman gave Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, this is Ruan Lanzhi, my cousin''s daughter."


    Sun qiluo and Qin Zheng are only distant cousins, so Qin Zheng''s distant cousins have nothing to do with the sun family, and Ruan Lanzhi is not a relative of the sun family.


    Gu Qingzhou knew all the relatives of the sun family like the back of her hand. There was no one surnamed Ruan. She smiled and said, "Miss Ruan."


    "What''s your name, Miss Ruan? Cousin!" Gu Xiang immediately took out his elder sister''s dignity and solemnly told Gu Qingzhou.


    Her tone was full of pride, like ordering a servant.


    Gu Qingzhou tilted his head slightly, and his eyes were broken. The silver glow of the crystal lamp gave her face a layer of cold sharpness, and her blindness was sharper: "I can''t afford to be a big lady, how dare I get close to your relatives?"


    Then, without waiting for Gu Xiang to say anything, she yawned slightly and said, "Miss Ruan, ladies, good night."


    Walking pingting, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    Gu Xiang trembled with anger, and Qin Zheng didn''t look good.


    Ruan Lanzhi once studied abroad with Gu Xiang. She hasn''t been to Gu''s home for four or five years. She vaguely feels that the wind direction of Gu''s home has changed.


    Gu Qingzhou was so strong that he ran Gu Xiang speechless, which made Ruan Lanzhi curious.


    Gu Xiang''s mother and daughter are not vegetarian. Are they afraid of the original orphan?


    "The young lady of the boat is so fierce." Ruan Lanzhi smiled quietly and looked at Gu Qingzhou''s back upstairs.


    "Small people succeed!" Gu Xiang Leng hum.


    "What''s going on?" Ruan Lanzhi asked.


    Qin Zheng was also embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. LAN Zhi, would you like to stay with Xiang Xiang tonight or clean up the guest room for you alone?"


    "I''ll live with sister Xiang Xiang." Ruan Lanzhi said cleverly, "there are many things I want to say to my sister."

 Chapter 136

    A guest came to the house.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou lay in bed and blew with a banana fan for a while, silently thinking of the new Ruan Lanzhi.


    When Qin Zheng was desperate, her relatives and friends didn''t care about her, so the sun family took her in.


    Ruan Lanzhi looks like she was born rich in both clothes and temperament. Does Qin Zheng have such rich relatives?


    If so, why didn''t you take Qin Zheng in?


    Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mother told Gu Qingzhou the ancestors of Qin Zheng for eight generations, but did not mention the family surnamed Ruan.


    "Ruan Lanzhi?" Gu Qingzhou recalled her voice and smile, "I seem to have seen her somewhere."


    She thinks Ruan Lanzhi looks familiar.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to know Ruan Lanzhi. She is a relative of Qin Zheng and is destined not to be kind to Gu Qingzhou.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou is kind again, it will only attract her disgust.


    Gu Qingzhou will think that she wants to know about Ruan Lanzhi. Maybe Gu Xiang will encourage Ruan Lanzhi to fight against herself. She doesn''t want to get up early the next day. Ruan Lanzhi leaves. She gets up early and catches the train back to Nanjing.


    "Lan Zhi went back. This time, she went to Hong Kong to purchase goods with her family''s steward. Her cruise ship arrived at Yuecheng first, so she came to see us." Gu Xiang said with a smile, "she has returned to Nanjing."


    The Ruan family settled in Nanjing. Ruan Lanzhi just came back from Hong Kong and passed Yuecheng this time.


    "Why don''t you keep her for a few more days?" Gu Guizhang asked.


    It seems that the Ruan family is really rich. Gu Guizhang is willing to spend money to entertain Ruan Lanzhi.


    "She went out to play for a few months. The telegrams at home urged her one after another. The old lady thought she was worried. She had no choice but to go back first." Qin Zheng explained, "anyway, Nanjing is close to Yuecheng. Please invite her alone next time."


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    "This is the handbag that Lan Zhi gave me. She bought it from Hong Kong." Gu Xiang was very happy. He took a beautiful and small leather handbag and showed it to Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng recognized the brand and immediately said, "this brand is French and the price is not low."


    Gu Xiang was immediately delighted.


    Gu Guizhang also looked and saw that his aunts, wives and children looked over and looked envious. He said, "when ashao goes to study in France next year, he will also bring you such handbags."


    Gu''s family has already planned to send Gu Shao out to study. It will probably be the beginning of spring next year.


    The chopsticks in Qin Zheng''s hand paused inexplicably.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    My father sent my elder brother to study abroad. It has long been agreed. Why is Qin Zheng unhappy?


    Shouldn''t she be more proud of her son''s promising future?


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her.


    It may be that after feeling the light of Gu Qingzhou, Qin Zheng immediately changed her look, but the smile on her face was always light, and she was careless when eating.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou packed up his textbooks and went to make up for Huo Yuanjing as usual.


    When she went out, she saw a woman far away, dressed in a coarse cloth blue slanted blouse, looking out the back door of her home.


    Gu Qingzhou met her once before, far away. After being found by Gu Qingzhou, she escaped.


    This time, I met this person again.


    "Who is this?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "are thieves so arrogant that they come to watch in the blue sky and white day?"


    The woman was alert, found Gu Qingzhou and ran away quickly again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t catch up. According to the last experience, she couldn''t catch up. The woman''s feet were fast.


    According to the original plan, Gu Qingzhou went to Huo''s house.


    I didn''t know until I arrived at the Huo family that Huo Yuanjing might be a little hot and uncomfortable. Gu Qingzhou gave her a prescription to remove heat and dampness, and told her: "the diet is light these days, and don''t be hot."


    Huo Jing nods.


    Huo Yue is at home. He is sure that Huo Yuanjing is all right. He doesn''t need to go to the West Hospital for a drip. He is also relieved.


    "It''s hot. I''ll take you back." Huo Yue said to Gu Qingzhou.


    He always looks calm and elegant. He doesn''t have a sense of distance when dealing with people and things.


    "Is it too much trouble for the boat?"


    "No trouble. I''m going to the customs, too. I happen to pass by your door." Huo Yue said, "let''s go."


    "Canoe, let my elder brother send you, lest you get heatstroke in a rickshaw." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, touched Huo Yuanjing''s full and smooth forehead with her slender hand and said, "I''m not very hot anymore. I won''t bother you here to rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Huo Jing nods.


    Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou went out together and walked side by side. The sun threw their shadows in front. Gu Qingzhou''s figure was slender and slim.


    Her hair was thick and green, and her shadow was like ripples in the breeze.


    Her hair is very beautiful, soft and thick. As soon as the sun shines, it has a light ink glow, which makes her lips delicate and her skin better than snow.


    She is good at medicine, has great wisdom, looks good, and has calm eyes when looking at people, which makes people unconsciously ignore that she is only a 16-year-old girl.


    Huo Yue sighed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "I seem to be old."


    "Why are you the youngest in the past hundred years?"


    Huo Yue chuckled.


    For the leader of the Green Gang, he is an unprecedented young man. He thinks that no one will surpass his achievements in the future; For Gu Qingzhou, he looks too old.


    However, those in their 40s and 50s still marry a young lady of 18 or 19. Huo Yue is not old.


    He was still discouraged, as if there was a gap between himself and Gu Qingzhou.


    After getting on the bus, Huo Yue smelled a faint fragrance of roses, which was the lingering fragrance left by Gu Qingzhou shampoo.


    It has a slight fragrance, which is the most desirable, with a kind of half hidden mystery.


    "Canoe, I''ll treat you to dinner?" Huo Yue drove by himself and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, Lord Huo, I have something else to do."


    Gu Qingzhou has her own concerns. She doesn''t want Huo Yue to spend money. If Huo Yue asks her, she won''t let Gu Qingzhou pay for it; More importantly, if he is accidentally seen by the company, he will go crazy again.


    She was afraid of the company.


    Huo Yue was as gentle as the spring breeze to his friends. He never embarrassed people. He smiled and said, "next time."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    When I got home, it was quiet before lunch. Everyone was in their room, and even the maid took a lazy nap.


    "Miss Qingzhou, are you back so early?" A maid said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, come back early today. Call me at dinner."


    The maid said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs quietly without disturbing anyone.


    When she entered the room, she just put down her schoolbag. Gu Qingzhou poured a glass of water and sat on the chair in front of the window and drank slowly. She heard the voice of the next door.


    It''s Qin Zheng and Gu Shao.


    The doors and windows of Gu shaoyangtai were not closed, and the sound naturally spread to Gu Qingzhou''s ears.


    "... okay?" Qin Zheng''s voice is a little choked. Gu Shaoze was silent.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Zheng then said, "what''s good about a foreign country? With your grades, it''s no problem to be admitted to St. John''s University. St. John''s University is run by the church, and the teachers are no worse than France. Your father also graduated from St. John."


    Gu Shao''s voice was stuffy and asked, "Mom, why don''t you go and tell Abba yourself?"


    "How can I say it?" Qin Zheng said, "I said I can''t leave my son. I need my son to support me. Isn''t it a loving mother and a defeated son? I don''t care about my daughter. Mummy has only one son. If you go to France, mummy won''t live in case of good or bad!"


    At this point, Qin Zheng began to cry.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    She thought she knew Qin Zheng very well until Qin Zheng said this to Gu Shao. Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt that she didn''t know Qin Zheng.


    Previously, it was a hot time to go abroad, and all students were looking forward to going abroad to gilt.


    Don''t talk about boys. It''s a girl''s house. If you have conditions, you should go out, like Gu Xiang.


    Gu Shao''s grades are very good. He has applied to the University in France, and Gu Guizhang has left enough money to send him out.


    But at this moment, Qin Zheng doesn''t agree!


    Qin Zheng is competitive all his life. Children know that the future of returning from abroad is unmatched by studying at home. Don''t Qin Zheng know?


    She has such high requirements for her daughter. Why does she lag behind when she comes to her son?


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and suddenly had an absurd idea in his heart.


    Gu Shao, is it really born of Qin Zheng?


    If Qin Zheng had only three daughters, Gu Guizhang would not straighten her. When Gu Guizhang righted the Qin Zheng, apart from having feelings for the Qin Zheng, was it not because the Qin Zheng gave Gu Guizhang a successor to incense?


    "That''s interesting." Gu Qingzhou gently put down the tea lamp and leaned against the back door to listen.


    She heard that Gu Shao was also full of doubts. Gu Shao asked, "Mom, what''s the good or bad of going abroad to study? Elder sister, all the girls have gone, not to mention me?"


    "She''s a girl. If something happens to her, my mother won''t be helpless all her life. But you''re different. You''re my mother''s lifeblood. My mother can''t let you slip!" Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    Gu Shao still doesn''t understand.


    He has made a plan, and his teacher has also helped him apply for a school in France. He will be notified at the beginning of next year.


    Father also prepared the money.


    Everything is all right. The most powerful Muma is retreating now, and Gu Shao is confused.


    Gu Shao didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin Zheng said, "your parents are not far away. If you are far away in France, you won''t even see your last side."


    Gu Shao said, "Mom, don''t say it''s unlucky."


    Qin Zheng said a lot of comforting words, but she didn''t want Gu Shao to go abroad.


    Moreover, she hopes Gu Shao to persuade Gu Guizhang himself.


    Gu Shao probably didn''t come back. He was silent more and answered less.


    Gu Qingzhou also recovered from the shock.


    At this time, she felt cold in her heart.


    The conversation between Qin Zheng and Gu Shao should not be known to others. Gu Qingzhou took his schoolbag and quietly went downstairs again to review his lessons in the downstairs restaurant.


    At lunch, Gu Shao was dejected and hit hard.


    He is pure, but he is not stupid.


    His mother''s words made it clear that he wanted to cut his own future. He still didn''t know the reason, so he was unhappy.

 Chapter 137

    Qin Zheng''s words were so obvious that they seemed to directly tell Gu Qingzhou that Gu Shao was not born of Qin Zheng!


    No other possibilities!


    Gu Qingzhou is very sure of what she believes. She just pities Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao estimated that he couldn''t accept it and certainly wouldn''t think about it.


    Gu Qingzhou practiced calligraphy in his room in the afternoon.


    Gu Shao next door has been quiet.


    Halfway, Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom. It happened that Gu Shao came out of the bathroom. His eyes were red and he faintly cried. Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Gu Shao was not in the mood to talk. He passed by the wrong body and hid in the room again.


    "Don''t let elder brother go to study abroad and save the expensive cost of studying abroad. It should be for Gu Ying." Gu Qingzhou thought, "Gu Ying was dropped out of school. Her reputation is as bad as Gu Wei who ran away from home. Maybe only by studying abroad can she have a chance to turn over."


    In a patriarchal world, the future of a daughter is more important than that of a son?


    Gu Qingzhou is unbelievable.


    In the past, Qin Zheng didn''t say anything, and he was also good to Gu Shao. Probably the three daughters had their own arrangements and didn''t conflict with Gu Shao.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is back. She has added four aunts at home. She is still pregnant. The cost of the family is even greater. She has to plan for her daughter.


    At dinner, the fourth aunt talked about her child kicking her. Gu Guizhang was very happy and happy. Only Gu Shao looked pale.


    Gu Shao has always been a quiet and introverted person. He doesn''t look right, but no one notices.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him and found that he didn''t know how to swallow after a long meal.


    "... I think it''s a son." Gu Qingzhou spoke about the baby in the fourth aunt''s belly and decided that Gu Guizhang''s old son was a harbinger of the prosperity of Gu''s family.


    "The light boat has a good eye." Gu Guizhang was overjoyed and felt that Gu Qingzhou had a sweet mouth and was sensible and clever.


    The fourth aunt looked at the boat with gratitude.


    Qin Zheng silently rolled his eyes.


    "If the fourth aunt has too many sons, the father will have two sons." Gu Qingzhou smiled softly and even a little naive. "Dad, if I have a brother at home next year, I won''t be filial if I go out to study?"


    "What?" Gu Guizhang was puzzled.


    Qin Zheng felt that this was not right, and his heart clicked. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I heard my wife say to ah Ge this morning that ah Ge is the only man in the family and his parents are not traveling far. If something happens abroad, ah PA has no successors. I would rather not have a future than be filial to my parents."


    "What... What?" Gu Guizhang was also shocked.


    When he heard these words, he was much more shocked than when Gu Qingzhou heard them.


    Qin Zheng is not only competitive, Gu Guizhang is even more so.


    His son is a continuation of himself. Gu Guizhang wishes he could give Gu Shao all his money and relationships, so that Gu Shao can get ahead early.


    Gu Guizhang was powerless and powerless when he was young. He was unable to study abroad. That was his lifelong regret.


    His regret must be remedied by Gu Shao.


    Studying abroad is not only Gu Shao''s ideal, but also Gu Guizhang''s.


    Gu Guizhang has entrusted a lot of relationships for his son to study abroad. At this moment, Qin Zheng said he wouldn''t let his children go?


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Guizhang turned to see Qin Zheng.


    Since the fourth aunt''s death, Gu Guizhang hated Qin Zheng and didn''t want to recognize her as his wife.


    It hasn''t been long since Qin Zheng instigated children to become useless?


    Gu Guizhang''s anger suddenly came up.


    "Sir, I don''t mean that!" Qin Zheng was also very anxious. She didn''t expect that Gu Qingzhou overheard her words.


    According to Gu Shao''s introverted and wooden character, Gu Shao will never tell Gu Guizhang. He will only say he doesn''t want to go.


    At that time, Gu Guizhang can''t help being angry. Even killing Gu Shao will not involve Qin Zheng.


    But now, before everything started, it was pierced by Qin Zheng.


    "Master, how can I ruin my son''s future? I''m just worried about my children. I said a few discouraged words and didn''t let ashao not go to study abroad." Qin Zheng hurriedly quibbled and winked at Gu Shao. "Ah Shao, tell your Abba that Muma has been looking forward to your success!"


    Gu Shao''s tongue was like a kilogram. He couldn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I see. Dad, I heard wrong. I''m sorry, madam, I misunderstood."


    "Then you can hear it clearly next time!" Qin Zheng was slightly angry.


    Gu Guizhang was a little confused.


    Gu Shao never spoke.


    Although Gu Guizhang didn''t scold Qin Zheng, Gu Qingzhou won. Later, there was something strange about Gu Shao''s study abroad. Gu Guizhang would be the first to doubt Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng''s intention to transfer Gu Shao''s study abroad money to Gu Ying has been completely destroyed by Gu Qingzhou.


    Although Gu Shao didn''t speak, he was grateful for opening his eyes to Gu Qingzhou.


    After dinner, Gu Shao and Gu Qingzhou talk on the balcony.


    Gu Shao''s eyes turned red for some reason and said, "Zhouzhou, I''m sorry I didn''t help you today. I really don''t know what to say..."


    "I understand." Gu Qingzhou knows Gu Shao''s character, "what you say is inappropriate. Silence is the best. Elder brother, Abba won''t let anyone ruin your future."


    Gu Shao''s clear tears rolled down.


    "Zhouzhou, I don''t understand." He choked.


    He lived seventeen and began to examine his mother for the first time.


    He was completely confused.


    If it''s a stepmother, Qin Zheng, Gu Shao knows her intention, but she''s her own mother!


    Gu Shao''s family has only one son. He should be the only hope of the whole family and his parents. He will be a pillar in the future. Why did his mother harm him?


    He could think of no other possibility than to ruin his future.


    Gu Shao can tell that filial piety and fear of accidents are lies.


    "Brother, I''m not a good man, so I''ll just provoke it to the end today." Gu Qingzhou said, "elder brother, have you ever suspected that you are not his wife''s own?"


    Gu Shao seems to have been struck by lightning.


    This is more unacceptable than his mother''s burial of his future. He stared at Gu Qingzhou in a daze, with a kind of sadness in his eyes, hoping that Gu Qingzhou could take this sentence back.


    "No, Zhouzhou, don''t talk like that!" Gu Shao grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Her hands were soft, cool and slippery, and Gu Shao grasped them firmly, just like grasping the straw of life-saving.


    "Zhouzhou, no, you think too much!" Gu Shao didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or persuading Gu Qingzhou, "we don''t understand the consideration of adults. Don''t doubt my mother like this!"


    He grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand and continued: "maybe dad has no money. He put all his eggs in one basket for me to go abroad. Mummy can''t speak frankly, so she told me gently."


    "Abba has money. I''ve seen Abba''s safe. Not to mention you, Abba can afford the cost of ten children going to France." Gu Qingzhou was a little heartless at this time. Her indifference interrupted Gu Shao''s retreat. Gu Shao lives very clean. He has never seen any dirt and ugliness.


    Qin Zheng said that Gu Qingzhou was a bystander. Qin Zheng just didn''t want Gu Shao to go out.


    There are no other excuses!


    Gu Qingzhou felt that Gu Shao was not the son of Qin Zheng. He didn''t carry the trace of Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng''s weakness protection is very serious. She maintains her daughters so tightly, but she wants to destroy her son. It''s impossible.


    The only explanation is that Gu Shao is not the son of Qin Zheng.


    Gu Shao can hide in a turtle shell and refuse to admit it.


    If so many things hadn''t happened in the past six months, Qin Zheng''s three daughters would have a bright future by marrying and studying abroad. She is estimated to never be exposed.


    Now, knowing that Gu Shao has gone to study abroad, Gu Guizhang will not take out other money to cultivate Gu Ying. After Gu Ying became an abandoned son, Qin Zheng finally couldn''t help it.


    A series of failures, so that all secrets are paid to the surface.


    Gu Qingzhou can be kind and don''t break with Gu Shao, but she can help Gu Shao this time, not necessarily next time.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is 80% sure that Gu Shao is not the son of Qin Zheng.


    And who Gu Shao is, she doesn''t know for the time being.


    "I don''t believe it!" Gu Shao cried. The half old boy cried like a child. "Mummy has always loved me, and Abba has always loved me."


    Gu Qingzhou told him to keep his voice down.


    He cried so much that Gu Qingzhou took him back to his room so that no one could hear him.


    Gu Shaoze held Gu Qingzhou''s hand and repeatedly said he didn''t believe it.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and didn''t change his words.


    Half an hour later, Gu Shao finally calmed down. He carefully recalled his mother''s behavior from childhood to now, and his heart was completely cold.


    But Gu Shao never thought about that.


    "... elder brother, my nanny said, my father likes boys very much. Since you were born, my father has been very partial to you. If it weren''t for you, my father would never have righted his wife." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She explained to Gu Shao the significance of Gu Shao''s existence to Qin Zheng.


    Gu Shao sat down against the wall, buried his head in his knees and didn''t speak.


    "The fortune teller also said that you can bring wealth to Abba." Gu Qingzhou said, "so as soon as my mother dies, Abba will straighten up his wife. Look at this world, how many people can straighten up in the outer room?"


    Gu Shao still didn''t look up.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to pull her wrist. Gu Shao held her tightly, like a drowning man looking for a driftwood.


    "Brother, aren''t you curious?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "shall we make a hypothesis?"


    Gu Shao raised his head at this time. It was already tears on his face and his eyes were red. "How do you suppose?"


    "Two assumptions." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you are the son of your wife, why should your wife stop you from studying abroad?


    If you are not your wife''s son, who are your biological parents? How did your wife change you? Pregnancy can''t deceive people. Was the child born by his wife dead or sent away? "


    Gu Shao thought.


    "Aren''t you curious about these?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao nodded: "I also want to know."


    "Let''s prove it." Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s verify the first one first, OK? Let''s see why your wife stopped you from studying abroad."


    Gu Shao nodded.


    But the next day, he went to Gu Qingzhou and said, "Zhouzhou, I have a new idea."

 Chapter 138

    After a night''s hard work, Gu Shao''s mood changed.


    He accepted the fact.


    "Zhouzhou, I don''t want to find out why Muma stopped me from going to school. I want to find out whose child I am." Gu shaodao.


    His eyes were big and bright, but now they were gray and lost their look.


    He was only seventeen years old, carefree, so far, suddenly encountered changes, and he didn''t sleep all night.


    That night, his world collapsed, and now he is rebuilding.


    This process is very difficult, but he gets up. Gu Qingzhou feels that Gu Shao is a man of softness and hardness, and he is not weak.


    Gu Shao doesn''t want to have two possibilities, because he knows that the first one is just self deception. He doesn''t want to give himself any hope anymore.


    Because when hope was dashed, his pain was heavier. Layers of pain will crush him. He would rather prepare for the worst!


    The worst result is that he is not a family child. Start from the worst and survive. Gu Shao can really become an indomitable man.


    "It''s hard to check." Gu Qingzhou poured cold water first, gave Gu Shao a preventive injection and said, "brother, you should be prepared. The old story more than ten years ago is not so easy to come to the bottom."


    "I know." Gu Shao said, "I can wait."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. Only when there is something, you can find it out. Don''t worry, brother." After pouring cold water on Gu Qingzhou, he established his faith in Gu Shao.


    "Yes." Gu Shao nodded and his eyes were firm.


    Gu Shao grew up overnight.


    Having said this, Gu Shao told Gu Qingzhou about his future.


    "Zhouzhou, I won''t go to France to study. I''ll tell Abba in a few days." Gu Shao said, "whether I''m a family child or not, I don''t want to rely on my family anymore."


    "Confused!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly changed his color, "how old are you? There is a long way to go in the future. Without education, it is difficult to do anything! How do you make a living and sell coolies at the wharf?"


    Gu Shao was a little sad when she said it. He bowed his head and murmured, "I can go to St. John''s University."


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that Si Xingpei said that the world will be in chaos sooner or later. There are frequent scuffles among warlords in the north and brief tranquility in the south.


    If the artillery fire is close to Yuecheng, what is the use of universities?


    Moreover, the world is vulgar. The moon in foreign countries is always relatively round and has not been out. It is always worse, especially men.


    "Brother, I''m not saying that French universities must be better than St. John''s University, but dad has prepared the money, and you deserve it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao shook his head: "in case I''m not Gu''s child..."


    "Then you are also my brother!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I want you to be my support and support me in the future. I have no other family members, brother."


    Gu Shao suddenly moved and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    His father is unreliable. Gu Shao knows that his stepmother and sisters are bad to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is isolated and helpless. She has always been very strong. Isn''t she inferior to a girl''s family?


    Maybe it''s the two of them who depend on each other.


    "Brother, if it hadn''t been for you, dad wouldn''t have righted his wife or given other sisters rich clothes and food, so you don''t owe his wife; and dad''s money is my grandfather''s. he earns far less than his family expenses. He has no family background." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Gu Shao, "all the money you spend is mine. I agree that you spend money to study, so you have to study at ease. When you come back, take care of me!"


    "Good!" Gu shaoshen was heavy and calm in his eyes.


    He nodded vigorously, as if he were holding a kilogram in his hand and carefully holding Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou has another ally.


    Gu Qingzhou persuades Gu Shao to sit still for the time being, review his lessons and go out to socialize as usual.


    Books are for reading.


    "Don''t show your horse''s feet. Madam must be on guard against you these days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, she promised to help Gu Shao inquire about the past more than ten years ago.


    Gu Shao refused her this time.


    His eyes were hard to see. The childishness of the child faded, revealing the pride of the man. He said, "Zhouzhou, I want to check it myself! This is my life experience, and I can''t rely on you. I want to protect you in the future, and I can''t be a loser."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    The warm current spread all over her body and bones along her chest.


    "Elder brother, I believe you!" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "you can find out."


    Gu Shao nodded.


    That day, Gu Shao went out.


    He seems to be going to find the secret of his life experience in the most gentle way.


    Gu Shao recalled that his mother''s love for him was limited since he remembered.


    After all, he is a boy, not sensitive and suspicious, and his father relies on him. His mother is occasionally indifferent and won''t take it to heart at all.


    The most impressive thing was that when he was 11 years old, he and Gu Xiang went to learn to ride a horse. As a result, his horse collided with Gu Xiang''s, Gu Xiang fell down and broke his leg. His mother scolded him "cheap seed".


    When his parents were angry, he would abuse his children with all kinds of ugly words. Gu Shao didn''t think much at that time.


    He just remembered that his mother''s face was very ferocious at that time, as if he owed his mother and elder sister a lot. Her expression made Gu Shao tremble.


    Now, there are clues everywhere: the mother''s love is most for the eldest sister, followed by the twin sister, and Gu Shao is the least.


    The world values men over women, not only men, but also women.


    Qin Zheng is a very ordinary woman, but she is indifferent to her son alone. There are many problems here.


    Gu Shao is her only son!


    When Qin Zheng let Gu Shao break his future, Gu Shao had no luck.


    He has studied for many years, and his classmates and teachers like him very much. He also has some ways secretly. As long as he has money, he can do things.


    Gu Guizhang''s pain for his son is speechless, far better than his daughters. Gu Shao has money, which is saved from pocket money over the years.


    He doesn''t fuck prostitutes, gamble on horses or smoke opium. His clothes, shoes and socks are customized at home. His usual money is to see movies, eat coffee, buy Stationery and books, so he has accumulated a lot.


    Gu Shao didn''t save money to do big things, but his father gave more, and he spent less. He saved a little.


    He has his dignity. He doesn''t want to take care of the boat and doesn''t participate.


    Gu Qingzhou still goes to Huo''s house to make up a missed lesson for Huo Yuanjing and prepare for the start of school.


    A few days later, Gu Qingzhou was doing her homework at home. Sister-in-law Zhu, the Secretary''s maid, called Gu Qingzhou and asked him to go out.


    If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t go, the Secretary will turn around and turn into her room.


    It''s Midsummer now. If you close the doors and windows, it will be more suspicious.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t, so he had to go.


    He drove a brand-new stypunk, wearing suspenders, a snow silk short sleeved shirt and a dark brown hat, smoking against the door. In such a dress, he lost the dignity of soldiers, but a little rich and young dandy.


    He was born handsome and unmarried. He was tall and slender. His posture leaning against the door was also particularly elegant. The light smoke of cigars meandered out, which made his eyebrows a little confused and made him more handsome and extraordinary.


    Passing by a group of female students, about six or seven people, stopped to look at him, then blushed and whispered.


    Si Xingpei stared straight at the intersection and waited for Gu Qingzhou to appear.


    He never flirts, nor does he provoke female students for no reason. His women are all brought to his mouth by others, except Gu Qingzhou.


    "He''s so handsome." A female student muttered, "are you a college student?"


    These female students come from ordinary families. They don''t know the value of Si Xingyu''s car. They just regard him as the childe brother of ordinary people.


    Those who can drive cars are also rich and noble.


    "Go and ask him for a famous post."


    "I dare not, you go!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" The bold, conceited and beautiful female student, dressed in blue uniforms all day, walked towards Si Xingyu.


    But he saw that the light in his eyes was like a sharp arrow and suddenly shot over.


    Have female students ever seen such momentum? Immediately, I was so frightened that my words were all blocked in my throat and I didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s up?" The Secretary asked others.


    The female student seemed bold, but the cold eyes of Si Xingpeng in front of her scared her out of courage and could not say a complete word.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw it, he thought Si Xingpeng was scolding the little girl.


    When she got on the bus, the little girl stepped aside, about the same age as Gu Qingzhou.


    "Who is that?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    "I don''t know. I suddenly ran over and didn''t say anything." Si Xingpei said, and then reached out and touched Gu''s small face. "I''ve lost weight again these days."


    It was the girl student who was left behind who finally gasped when the car left her sight.


    Her classmates gathered around and asked her, "what''s the matter? Are you going to get the famous post?"


    "No, they have girlfriends!" The schoolgirl was so angry that her eyes were red and tears came up.


    She is also beautiful, but when the man looked at her, he looked at her with a sharp look, and even despised her.


    Then, when his girlfriend came to him, his eyes were immediately gentle enough to drip water, and his expression became more and more handsome.


    Gu Qingzhou, who was in the car, clapped Si Xingpeng''s hand and turned his head to look at the group of female students through the rearview mirror. At this time, he also understood.


    She said, "Si Xingyu, those female students just wanted to hook up with you!"


    Si Xingpei said, "it''s too tender. There''s no delicious one!"


    He didn''t say a good word when he opened his mouth.


    "People want to make friends with you, but they don''t want to sleep with you." Gu Qingzhou despises him.


    Si Xingyu did not understand: "men and women, do not sleep, waste time to be friends?"


    "You''re disgusting!"


    "You are naive!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing but him and remained silent.


    Every time he looks for Gu Qingzhou, there is nothing good. Gu Qingzhou is in a bad mood.


    She looked out of the window indifferently.


    After a while, seeing him driving out of the city, Gu Qingzhou asked, "go to practice guns again?"


    "No, I''ll take you fishing." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you mean the same thing about fishing as I think about fishing?"


    Si Xingpei: "

 Chapter 139

    There is the crisp smell of cigars in the carriage, which is unique to the company.


    "Fishing is fishing. What''s the point?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced and said, "I don''t know. You often talk nonsense."


    The secretary was laughing.


    The smell of the car, Gu Qingzhou used to numb, in the bumps of the car, she fell asleep.


    When Si Xingpei was driving, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her charming, simple and sleeping face and felt uneasy in her heart.


    She slept soundly, which was her trust in Si Xingpeng, who felt honored.


    Even if there is no career or army, as long as she follows him, he can lay a world for her.


    What about leaving Yuecheng?


    After leaving Yuecheng, at least the Secretary''s family won''t say anything about her. Yan Xinnong''s proposal, the secretary should really think about it.


    Si Xingyu gently held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s skin is particularly tender, like water tofu. His white wrists are frosted and snow, cool, smooth and delicate. He is not willing to loosen it when holding it.


    The car went all the way out of the city. When it got off the main road, it was a bumpy path.


    The wheels of stephonk were wrapped in thick leather rings, and the bumps were not uncomfortable. Gu Qingzhou didn''t wake up.


    She slept soundly.


    It was also the first time that Si Xingpei could sleep so well. Like a cat, he slept except blowing hair.


    When she opened her eyes, the car stopped steadily under an ancient willow tree. The silk like willow branches swayed and the cool wind was blowing.


    They went to the countryside.


    This is the near hometown of Yuecheng. It is 18000 miles away from the place where Gu Qingzhou once lived. However, the fragrance of the river after being exposed to the sun still reminds Gu Qingzhou of his hometown.


    She''s in a good mood.


    Si Xingpei had already got off the bus.


    From a distance, Gu Qingzhou saw that he rolled his trouser legs high and went fishing in the river.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and laughed. He also opened the door and went down to the ground.


    The river is not wide. You can see at a glance that there are clumps of reeds opposite. There are waterfowl rowing away in the lush.


    Lotus powder fragrance, water chestnut cover Bi, golden sunshine reflected on the water surface, the water surface sparkling. The lotus flowers are stacked one after another, and the new flowers and old ones bloom in succession.


    "Hey, are you going to swim in the river?" Gu Qingzhou shouted to the Secretary from a distance.


    Si Xingpei had been soaked all over, his hat disappeared, and his hair hung wet, adding a bit of evil charm to his handsome eyebrows and eyes.


    He rushed to the boat and waved, "sleeping cat, come here."


    Gu Qingzhou walked towards the river bank.


    This is a village, but the land does not belong to the villagers. They just rent. Si Xinglu is the landlord here. He bought a lot of land in his early years.


    Therefore, when he came, the car whistled, and the elders in the village came to see him. The Secretary asked them not to come out and disturb him, but to play by themselves until the afternoon.


    The whole river was quiet and deserted.


    Gu Qingzhou walks to the riverbank, a small dock made of bamboo. Si Xingpeng stands in the water and Gu Qingzhou squats on the bridge.


    He pointed to the lotus leaf beside the bridge: "I picked the lotus and water chestnut and ate them slowly."


    Then he put his hat beside him on Gu Qingzhou''s head, "don''t bask in the sun."


    The water waves are so clear that algae can be seen.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the bamboo bridge, took off his shoes and soaked a pair of tender white feet in the water.


    The shallow water is warm.


    With a harpoon in his hand, Si Xingpei was concentrating on spearing fish.


    Gu Qingzhou stirred up the water lines and set off subtle ripples. He asked Si Xingpei, "what are you doing in Chuang Tzu?" "Don''t do anything." Si Xingpeng stared into the river and replied to Gu Qingzhou, "I think you''re afraid to go to another restaurant. I want to be with you again, so I''ll come out and play."


    Then he smiled, "this spacious river is not afraid of me bullying you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was eating lotus seeds. He didn''t want to chew them at once. He glanced at his mouth wrongly.


    The secretary came from the water, stood in the water and looked up to kiss Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou dodged, and he put his arms around her neck.


    His hands were wet and full of water, so that Gu Qingzhou was covered with water. Gu Qingzhou didn''t like it: "don''t get close to me, get my clothes wet!"


    Si Xingyu hugged her and kissed her hard on her lips. He was satisfied.


    "Are lotus seeds delicious?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou peeled one and gave it to him to eat. He shook his head and said no.


    When Gu Qingzhou ate it and chewed it twice, he immediately came to kiss her and took the lotus seeds from her mouth.


    "You''re disgusting!" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand it. He got up and lost his hat and ran away.


    The Secretary held on to her skirt.


    Gu Qingzhou was unprepared. He slipped under his feet and immediately fell into the water.


    Si xingxuan caught her steadily.


    The water surface was a little warm, but the water was very cool. Gu Qingzhou''s clothes and hair were splashed with drops of water. The depth of the river reached the root of her thigh. She was very angry: "Si Xingyu, I can''t go back!"


    She raised her hand to hit him.


    With rippling water lines and bright eyes, Si Xingyu suddenly became emotional and suddenly threw her down.


    Gu Qingzhou''s strength was not as strong as him. He struggled to be pressed into the water. He kissed her lips and the two fell to the bottom of the water.


    She was out of breath, and her hands and feet were weak in the water. Gu Qingzhou''s lungs were about to run out of air. When she was about to suffocate, she hugged Si Xingyu hard.


    When she was almost out of breath, Si Xingpeng fished her out of the water.


    Gu Qingzhou gasped. His face turned red and his eyes turned red. He was angry and wronged.


    The secretary sat half in the water, which was up to his armpits. He took Gu''s boat and sat on him.


    He still kissed her earlobe: "canoe, I want you, you serve me as before!"


    "You''re crazy. It''s a wilderness!" Gu Qingzhou was in a hurry and struggled like running. However, her blessing skirt was very heavy and stained with water was a burden. She couldn''t run away at all.


    "Canoe!" His hand had been put into Gu Qingzhou''s skirt.


    Gu Qingzhou has been struggling.


    The water ripples, and the nearby fish and birds are frightened and run for their lives.


    Si xingxuan didn''t come hard at last, because Gu Qingzhou cried.


    She sobbed.


    In the past, no matter how she cried, the secretary would finish what he should do, but now he couldn''t stand it. He was so distressed that all his desires disappeared.


    "Light boat, you''re really a goblin. You''ll catch me when I''m around you." The Secretary sighed.


    When Gu Qingzhou stopped crying, he took Gu Qingzhou to the bamboo bridge on the bank.


    "Go to cailianpeng, will you?" He coaxed her, "there are no fish near the water. Let''s go to the middle of the river to catch fish. I''ll roast fish for you, OK?"


    "I''m not going!" Gu Qingzhou felt that in the middle of the river, he still let him do whatever he wanted.


    In the end, her refusal was not strong enough, and she was carried on board by him.


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the head of the bed and Si Xingpeng rowed at the stern. Both of them were wet.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes stared at Gu Qingzhou, and then said, "you''ve grown up, and you''ll get bigger in a few days. Qingzhou is no longer a little girl!" Gu Qingzhou bowed his head and stuck his coat on his body, clearly outlining the outline of her development.


    She is really not a child. Now she has some attractive ups and downs, especially in the past six months.


    "Hooligans!" She was angry and splashed water on the company.


    A strand of broken hair in front of Si Xingpei''s forehead was immediately covered with water droplets, with the look of stacked brocade and flowing clouds. He was as handsome as heaven and man.


    He laughed and thought his canoe was very cute when it blew up.


    Of course, the figure is getting better and more like a woman.


    Si Xingpei cultivated a young girl into a charming woman. Well, if you put aside your face, you can be regarded as a great achievement.


    She put her hands over her chest and was so embarrassed that she wanted to jump into the river.


    Si Xingpei didn''t understand: "I''ve seen you naked countless times. Why are you shy?"


    Gu Qingzhou was even more angry. He came forward to tear his face and even wanted to sit behind him.


    When she jumped on her, Si Xingyu threw away her oars, picked up her face and kissed her.


    When he was satisfied with the kiss, Si Xingpeng took off his coat. Although it was wet, he handed it to Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to wear it backwards, which was regarded as shielding.


    Gu Qingzhou will be put on.


    The sun is warm, but it''s not as hot as it was half a month ago. It''s warm on the body, and Gu Qingzhou''s coat is slowly dry.


    In the middle of the water, when Si Xingpeng was ready to paddle into the lotus leaf forest, he suddenly saw Gu Qingzhou laughing a little strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" The secretary was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He just shrank his feet into his skirt and covered Si Xingyu''s coat pocket. He protected himself tightly.


    I don''t know why.


    However, he soon knew why Gu Qingzhou was laughing.


    In the aquatic lotus leaf forest, there are many frightening mosquitoes, and they are very fierce.


    The secretary went into the lotus leaf forest with bare arms to feed mosquitoes.


    He quickly picked some lotus pods and lotus leaves and came out immediately.


    As soon as he came out, he pressed Gu Qingzhou and wanted to spank her: "let you be bad!"


    When Gu Qingzhou saw that he had been bitten by mosquitoes for several bags, he was very cheerful and smiled to hide: "obviously you went in by yourself."


    When the boat was greasy, Gu Qingzhou fell into the water.


    She can swim.


    Si Xingyu immediately rushed over, grabbed her in the water, prevented her from rising and kissed her hard.


    The sun is strong and the visibility under the water is very high. Si Xingfu sees Gu Qingzhou''s long hair lingering like algae. She is like an enchanting spirit in the water.


    After kissing for a long time, he came out of the water with Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou feels that mosquitoes have avenged her. She is in a good mood.


    Si Xingyu lay on the side of the boat to fork fish, and Gu Qingzhou sat at the stern of the boat to peel lotus seeds and eat.


    In about half an hour, the secretary came to five fish.


    After landing, he felt out a salt bottle from the small dark cabin in the bow.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up firewood and dragged half of the dead branches.


    The company makes a fire and roasts fish.


    Gu Qingzhou ate one, and the rest were made by Si Xingyu. He only felt that the fish today was very delicious.


    After eating, Gu Qingzhou felt something wrong.


    She had pain in her lower abdomen, which swept through her.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and then the pain became stronger and stronger, which almost made her faint.


    "Si Xingpei!" She held Si Xingyu''s hand tightly. "Did you poison the fish?"


    Si Xingpei:


    Do I still poison you?

 Chapter 140

    Gu Qingzhou is about to faint in pain. Si Xingpeng is really frightened. He picks up Gu Qingzhou and is about to get on the bus.


    "How can it suddenly hurt?" If you care, you will be in chaos.


    At this time, he found that the back skirt of Gu Qingzhou was bright red.


    bleeding?


    Where did you row in the water just now?


    Thinking of Gu Qingzhou''s toes and her arms, Si Xingyu is very distressed. Don''t add new injuries.


    After getting on the bus, Si Xingyu immediately went to lift Gu''s skirt.


    Gu Qingzhou was also stunned. The pain in her lower abdomen made her unable to kick.


    "Can it be appendicitis?" She held her stomach and thought, and the pain tore her heart and lungs.


    Later, the secretary was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down and she was stunned.


    Between her legs, there was a bright red, the color of blood was very dark, and Gu Qingzhou almost fainted again.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou cried anxiously.


    Si Xingpeng looked at her in amazement.


    "... canoe, isn''t this a lunar event?" Si Xingpei was helpless to watch her in a hurry, which was funny and angry.


    The woman seems very smart. Why did she stay like this all of a sudden?


    Looking at her, she seemed to cry, and Si Xingyu was even more stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Seeing that she was stunned and sweating with pain, Si Xingpei suddenly understood: "light boat, are you in menarche?"


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    She and her nurse were worried about her monthly affairs.


    At a girl''s house, the time of menarche is uncertain. The early one is twelve or thirteen years old and the late one is fifteen or sixteen years old. But Gu Qingzhou is sixteen years old and still has no menarche. The nursing mother is always worried about her physical problems.


    The master felt his pulse and said that Gu Qingzhou was very healthy and everyone had different physique.


    Gu Qingzhou is always on guard against the coming moon.


    When she really came, she didn''t think about that. She felt that Si Xingyu was going to poison her


    The secretary was speechless for a long time.


    Fortunately, he thought, he didn''t really sleep with her, otherwise he would have suffered a great sin. Who could have thought that she was so old and had no menarche?


    Si Xingyu doesn''t quite understand the physiological knowledge of women, but he still knows that the blood should be a month.


    Looking at her messy and painful appearance, Si Xingyu''s heart softened into a ball, like a cat raised by himself.


    Gu Qingzhou was half dry, and so was Si Xingyu. So he opened the trunk and took out a set of military uniform he changed to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Put it on, girls can''t catch cold in their monthly affairs." Si Xingdao.


    "It''ll get dirty." Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and clamped his legs.


    "I don''t know how much blood I''ve stained in my military uniform. I''m not afraid of it," the Secretary said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou felt no comfort at all.


    He didn''t know how many people he had killed in this dress. He was so angry that Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to wear it.


    But she can''t be frozen.


    She thought for a moment, then took it and took off her wet clothes.


    The geology of the military uniform is very hard, and Gu Qingzhou is particularly uncomfortable.


    She curled up in the back seat, her body bleeding, this is very strange, and the pain is intermittent, with priorities.


    When it was light, it hurt faintly, and when it was heavy, it was like the tide, which made her want to die.


    The car bumped again. Gu Qingzhou felt sick and couldn''t spit out. He had to bite his teeth tightly.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei didn''t know whether she was worried about her death or dizzy, and called her from time to time.


    "Yes." She is weak.


    The driver''s car is very fast.


    He sent Gu Qingzhou to the church hospital. Si Xingpei knows that "doctors do not cure themselves". Even if Gu Qingzhou has good medical skills, she can''t feel her pulse.


    Knowing that it was a lunar event, Si Xingpeng was afraid of other accidents when she saw that she was in too much pain. He didn''t rest assured until the doctor determined that she was OK.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand. For the first time, Si Xingyu only knew a little about it.


    When the nurse received Gu Qingzhou, she was also confused.


    Whose girl came to the moon and ran to the hospital?


    "This..." The nurse asked Si Xingpei to go out first.


    Then a woman doctor.


    After a simple examination, the doctor said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s no big deal. Go back and drink more hot water and rest for a few days. Is that your brother? Are there any female elders in your family?"


    Very concerned, the doctor is kind-hearted.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou home again.


    Sister Zhu is ready for everything.


    After cleaning up Gu''s boat, sister-in-law Zhu told her, "don''t be afraid, Miss Gu. It''s most normal for a woman to have sex once a month.


    My sister-in-law tells you that you should pay attention to cleanliness every day. You can''t let the Young Marshal fool around. It''s forbidden to have a roommate these days. Don''t touch or drink cold water... "


    Then seeing that Gu Qingzhou was in severe pain, sister-in-law Zhu asked, "what did you do today?"


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lips and said nothing.


    Sister Zhu spoke very carefully.


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou''s nurse taught her all these. She still listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    After sister-in-law Zhu left, the secretary went upstairs.


    "The pain of the moon is the cold in the palace." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine to warm the uterus. Go and get it and fry it for me."


    "The doctor said, don''t take medicine." She felt her stomach soft and hard


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was cold in the palace, but he didn''t feel it.


    The Secretary suggested not taking medicine.


    There was no soup lady in his family, so he asked the adjutant to buy it. It''s summer now, and there''s no one on the street. The adjutant wasted a lot of energy and found one from the storeroom of the shop.


    Si Xingpei personally filled the hot water and took it to Gu Qingzhou to cover his stomach.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep in a daze and vaguely saw the voice of Si Xingpeng''s sigh.


    "... I shouldn''t take you to play with the water. Don''t leave the root of the disease." He blamed himself very much.


    He didn''t expect that today happened to be the day of the early tide of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lower abdomen still hurts.


    She thought that if Si Xingyu didn''t force her to play with the water, maybe she wouldn''t be so uncomfortable.


    He didn''t mean to hurt her, but she was in such pain because of him.


    Of course, the pain he inflicted on Gu Qingzhou was more than that.


    Gu Qingzhou turned over and sadly threw his head inside and continued to sleep.


    She vaguely heard Si Xingpei say, "light boat, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer him.


    Then the Secretary asked, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to disappear forever. Don''t pester me." Gu Qingzhou seemed to answer like this.


    Si Xingyu went to bed, put his arms around her waist from behind, held her in his arms, and sighed gently.


    He kissed her soft hair and the thin white back of her neck.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up completely, it was already more than two o''clock in the morning.


    The Qionghua of the last quarter moon is as clear as silver frost. It comes in through the window lattice, and the room is faint.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou turned over, Si Xingpeng was right behind her and fell asleep.


    She got up and went to the bathroom and changed the clean toilet paper.


    When she came out, the Secretary had turned on the light in the room and poured hot water.


    Brown sugar was flushed in hot water.


    "Drink some." He carried the boat to Gu.


    Gu Qingzhou sipped slowly. Si Xingyu asked her, "does it still hurt?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Hungry?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Both of them couldn''t sleep. Gu Qingzhou didn''t think about how she would explain when she came home. The secretary was very careful in this regard. He must have handled it properly.


    He also tried his best to get her.


    Gu Qingzhou drank the water slowly. The brown sugar water was a little hot, and the heat was so dense that her cheeks were slightly red, her lips were particularly tender, and her eyes were clear.


    Si Xingpeng sat on the sofa opposite her, pushed all the windows open, cut open a cigar and lit it.


    "I''d like to try a cigar." Gu Qingzhou suddenly said.


    Si Xingpei was stunned. He looked at the cigar in his hand, then pressed it out and said, "girls don''t smoke."


    He sat next to her, reached out to her belly and pressed it gently.


    "I''m always unlucky to be with you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng was silent. Qionghua at the window gave him a layer of silver frost on his cheek. He was cold and lonely in the moonlight.


    "I don''t know what happens when others are with you. Anyway, I don''t agree with you." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu, can you raise others? There are many girls in the world, just like those female students today, who are as old as me and very cute."


    Si Xingpei was silent again. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and the corners of his lips had an angry arc.


    "I hate you!" Gu Qingzhou murmured, "I really hate you!"


    Si Xingyu suddenly got up and pressed her down. He kissed her on the lips.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Then, Si Xingpei buried his head in her cool and slippery green silk, didn''t speak or move, so he pressed her.


    He didn''t focus on her. Gu Qingzhou felt uncomfortable at first. Later, when he didn''t move, she fell asleep again.


    When Gu Qingzhou fell asleep, Si Xingpeng got up and sat on the sofa downstairs.


    Without lights on, the twisted branches of the courtyard stretch like ghosts in the night wind.


    He lit a cigar.


    I remembered Mrs. Yan''s words: "Young Marshal, do good deeds" and "Young Marshal, accumulate some virtue".


    Then I remembered Gu Qingzhou''s words: "I hate you, I will never love you" and "I don''t agree with you".


    Every sentence hit him hard.


    Si Xingpeng took a puff of smoke, and the smoke circle gradually dispersed in front of him.


    Let her go and marry anyone she wants?


    Is that possible?


    Si Xingpei thought for a while. It''s impossible unless he''s dead!


    The world is too chaotic. A man has many thoughts. Will others be kind to his boat?


    He smoked five cigars in a row, and the clock on the wall rang four times. It was already four o''clock, and it was going to dawn soon.


    At the beginning of the light boat, you can''t eat anything too greasy. Si Xingyu went to the kitchen.


    There are fresh shrimp in the kitchen, which can be used to make fresh shrimp Wong.


    He took out flour, lit the stove, then boiled water, mixed flour, peeled shrimp, and was as meticulous as marching.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up at more than six in the morning, the fragrance of Wong blunt came out of the kitchen and hooked up the greedy insects in her stomach.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and ate two bowls at a time. She was very happy. Her eyes bent and asked Si Xingyu, "is sister-in-law Zhu coming to cook Wong so early?"


    Si Xingpei gently touched her head, smiling and silent, but her smile was particularly gentle.

 Chapter 141

    After three days, Gu Qingzhou''s first monthly event in her life was finally over, and she was relaxed.


    Si Xingpei went to the station again.


    When he left this time, he told Gu Qingzhou, "it may take a long time. Maybe he has to cross the Yangtze River to garrison. Of course, it''s not necessarily. Maybe he''ll be back in half a month."


    "If you cross the Yangtze River to garrison, will you fight?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Why, afraid of my death?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately became silent.


    Garrison is a major event, and there may really be a war. If he really dies in the war, it is not a bad thing for Gu Qingzhou. She can get rid of him without blood.


    But she didn''t open her mouth to curse him.


    Whether he died in the war is his business. It has nothing to do with her. Anyway, she was badly hurt by him, but she never hurt him.


    Si Xingpei hugged her, kissed her fiercely, and then scolded: "wolf heart and dog lung, if I die, who is so kind to you?"


    Gu Qingzhou still didn''t answer.


    She didn''t think the secretary was good to her; He''s not nice to her. She can count a lot.


    Si Xingpei didn''t say anything at that time. Gu Qingzhou heard him sigh gently and frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s silence made him very painful, and he tried his best to suppress it.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that if he really wanted to cross the Yangtze River to garrison, he would go for three to four months this time, and might not come back until the end of the year.


    "Canoe, when I come back to celebrate your birthday, what do you want for your birthday?" The Secretary asked. He had never been away from her for so long and was rather reluctant.


    "I want you to stay away from me!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Of course, Si Xingpei won''t stay away from her. He took her face and chewed it for punishment.


    He left Yuecheng and made sure that no one would climb over the wall. Gu Qingzhou no longer had to close the doors and windows on the balcony at night.


    Gu Shao is still checking his life experience. He will tell Gu Qingzhou everything he finds.


    At present, Gu Shao only found the stable woman who delivered the baby for him at the beginning, but the other party went back to his hometown. Maybe he died of illness. Gu Shao wanted to find her.


    But he was about to start school, so he couldn''t go there in person. He was worried about sending others. Gu Shao decided to ask for leave for a while and go there in person.


    "It''s best to go in person." Gu Qingzhou said, "seeing is believing."


    Gu Shao nodded.


    He also tested Qin Zheng, Gu Xiang and Gu Guizhang.


    Qin Zheng was very vigilant and never showed his feet again, while Gu Xiang and Gu Guizhang obviously didn''t know.


    If there''s no way to break through at home, you have to find the midwife first.


    "It went well." Gu Qingzhou also said, "there has been some progress so soon."


    "Yes." Gu Shaoying said.


    He is in a bad mood.


    If he was not the son of Qin Zheng, why did his parents leave him ruthlessly? Ten thousand steps back, he was really born to Qin Zheng, so why did Qin Zheng ruin his future?


    These make a 17-year-old boy very depressed.


    Gu Qingzhou will enlighten him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the school opened in September of the Gregorian calendar.


    On the opening day of school, when Gu Qingzhou was having breakfast, he saw Gu Ying.


    In Gu Ying''s eyes, there was a sinister light like a snake, looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    She lost the chance to go to school, and Gu Qingzhou should have died in the countryside. Now she is going to study.


    "You must be very proud!" Gu Ying came to Gu Qingzhou and suddenly pulled down her schoolbag to step on the ground.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou circled, he gently bypassed Gu Ying, and said with a low smile, "don''t make a fool! If you annoy me, you won''t have good fruit to eat!" "You monster!" Gu Ying said.


    "You''re not as good as a monster." Gu Qingzhou smiled with a soft and quiet smile. He didn''t pay any attention to Gu Ying''s attack. "Ying Ying, you''re so stupid, dare you provoke me?"


    Gu Ying was furious.


    How dare you call her stupid!


    She is not as clever as the eldest sister and the third sister, but she is not stupid!


    Over there, the car is ready. Gu Qingzhou goes to school by car. Today she is specially sent to school. In the future, she will be asked to take the tram to and from school.


    At the school gate, Gu Qingzhou meets Huo Yue, who sent Huo Yuanjing.


    There are so many famous cars at the gate of the school. Female students come in and out. Huo Yuanjing is a little nervous.


    "Canoe!" She grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand like a straw.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and shook her hand back.


    "Lord Huo, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Yuanjing." Gu Qingzhou said to Huo Yue, "then we''ll go in."


    Huo Yue nodded and said, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon and invite you to dinner."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes, so he took Huo Yuanjing into the campus.


    Without Cai Keke, the students in Gu Qingzhou''s class are very united and harmonious, at least there is no conflict on the surface.


    Moreover, this is the last academic year. They are about to graduate. In the future, whether they marry or study abroad, their contacts are very important. If they are not particularly stupid, they won''t find anything.


    "Keep quiet, you''re still sitting here." The supervisor misslin pointed to the seats in front of Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui to Huo Yuanjing.


    Considering that she has such a cruel brother, the supervisor is more polite to Huo Yuanjing.


    The morning is a manual class and the afternoon is a vocal music class. The first day of school is relatively easy.


    Towards the end of school, Huo Yuanjing turned her head and invited Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou to dinner.


    "OK, let''s have French food!" Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I want French food, too."


    Go far away from the gate of the small courtyard. The gate of the school is still full of cars and people.


    The warm golden sunset shrouded everyone''s face with a glow, warm and kind.


    Huo Yue was already waiting at the door.


    Gu''s boat followed Yan lo and Huo together, and when he was about to leave, he saw a thin figure near the tree of Wutong. He was trying hard to find out his own mind.


    It''s He Wei, the daughter of aunt Gu Qingzhou''s family.


    She is slightly stunned. Why is He Wei here?


    "Just a moment, please." Gu Qingzhou gave Yan Luoshui his schoolbag and walked quickly to He Wei.


    "Slightly." Gu Qingzhou called to her.


    He Wei heard the sound.


    When she came closer, He Wei saw the tears on her face. She clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "sister, something''s wrong with the medicine shop!"


    He Wei''s voice is hoarse and can''t make a tone.


    Over there, Yan Luoshui, Huo Yuanjing and huoyue followed.


    "What''s going on? Take your time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He Wei''s eyes were also swollen and cried: "business was good a few days ago. My father had several patients. Among them, the young master of a rich family was weak and asked my father to recuperate. Unexpectedly, he died today. The people of the police headquarters sealed the medicine shop and my father went to jail!"


    "What!" Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    He mengde''s medical skill Gu Qingzhou has seen. He is the most stable and never uses the medicine of tiger and wolf.


    Moreover, in order to avoid causing trouble, he mengde will not answer the terminally ill patients.


    Gu Qingzhou said that someone was dead in his hand. It''s incredible that he''s not such a bold man!


    "Go, go to the police station!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Huo Yue, Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui. Gu Qingzhou was about to say something, and Huo Yue spoke softly; "Light boat, I also have some contacts in the police hall. I''ll send you there. By the way, see if I can bring it up tonight."


    "Thank you, Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou said gratefully.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing are not at ease.


    It happened that Yan''s car also came to pick up Yan Luoshui. Yan Luoshui asked the adjutant to go back and say something first, and then went to the police station with Huo Yue''s car.


    No one in the garrison doesn''t know Huo Yue.


    Seeing that Huo Yue came to the door in person, the police chief almost lit a cigarette himself.


    "... is a doctor surnamed he closed?" Huo Yue asked directly.


    "Yes, yes." The policeman answered.


    Huo Yue smiled, modest and gentle: "let it go. This favor is written on my Huo Yue''s head. If you have any difficulties in the future, just speak."


    The police are a little embarrassed.


    The police chief came out, smiled and shook hands with Huo Yue: "why bother you to go there in person for such a small matter? Go and let doctor he go."


    The policeman was more frank: "Sir, over there at the city hall..."


    "Something''s wrong up there. I''m here!" The sheriff glared.


    The policeman saluted immediately.


    He was stunned at the scene.


    Don''t say anything. Let it go now?


    How is it like a dream?


    He Wei looked at Huo Yue and thought that Huo Yue was a teacher. Unexpectedly, he was better than the people of the military government!


    He mengde came out of prison in a mess. Before he could stand firm, He Wei threw himself into his arms and cried, "Abba!"


    "Go back and wash the dust well and surprise your father!" The police chief also smiled and said to He Wei.


    Such a big officer is completely different from the police officers who went to arrest people before. He doesn''t look vicious!


    He Wei was shocked and thought that his sister''s friend was really powerful!


    When Gu Qingzhou came out of the police hall, he was embarrassed to bother Huo Yue again and said, "Lord Huo, the old city is very chaotic. I don''t dare to bother you. Thank you another day."


    Huo Yue nodded: "be careful on your way."


    Huo Yuanjing followed her brother back.


    Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou sent he mengde and He Wei to he''s medicine shop.


    On the way, he mengde also told Gu Qingzhou about the young master''s condition.


    "... the young master is extremely weak. I said to replenish qi, but every time they prescribe a prescription, they halve it and decoct the medicine. He will never get better. My medicine will never kill anyone." He mengde looked unlucky, and then asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, how much did you spend on housekeeping, and my uncle will give it back to you."


    "No, uncle, we didn''t spend money. We asked Lord Huo to intercede." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde asked, "Lord Huo?"


    "It''s Huo Yue, the leader of the Green Gang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde and He Wei took a cold breath and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    The leader of the Green Gang came out in person?


    This kindness is too great.


    "Uncle, since the young master has been extremely weak, he may not be dead." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s dead. People are lost." He Weidao.


    "Whose house is it? Uncle, tell me the landlord and I''ll have a look." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not necessarily dead. Maybe I can save him."


    Yan Luoshui heard this and looked at the boat with doubts.


    When people die, there is no breath. Can it be false?


    Can Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills bring the dead back to life?


    Is it so mysterious?


    Yan Luoshui made up her mind that she must go and have a look.

 Chapter 142

    When Yan''s car arrived at he''s medicine shop, mu Sanniang was cutting medicine under the lamp.


    No matter what happens, she will stabilize the family and take care of the children. Men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. No matter how chaotic the outside is, the inner house cannot be chaotic.


    Therefore, mu Sanniang sent the children to eat and take a bath as usual, and checked the two homework that were studying. Only then did she send them all to sleep.


    While cutting the medicine, she remembered the tragedy of her mother''s family. The Mu family fell apart and became wanted. At that time, it was much more dangerous than now.


    What storms have you never seen?


    Mu Sanniang was very calm at this time. She had made the worst plan.


    If he mengde wants to go to prison, mu Sanniang will support the family and cultivate the children into talents.


    She can make medicine. Although her medical skills are limited, she can see some minor diseases. It''s better than a woman without skills.


    Some women can also pull up children by sewing with starch.


    Unexpectedly, when the car stopped, He Wei shouted, "Mom, Abba is back!"


    Mu Sanniang''s calmness was completely praised at this time. She got up in a hurry and knocked over a basket of medicine.


    Her husband didn''t suffer, but he still looked like when he went, but his hair was a little messy. Mu Sanniang accumulated tears for most of the day and rolled down like beads with broken lines.


    Until then, she dared to cry and was qualified to cry.


    When the man came back and had support, mu Sanniang dared to expose her weakness.


    "Really back?" Mu Sanniang came forward and grabbed her husband''s hand. She felt the joy of the rest of her life. "Did the people in the police station hit you?"


    "No." He mengde said, "there were two big cases today. Before they tried me, the friends of the boat picked me up."


    "... Muma, a friend of my sister, said a few words, and the police chief personally asked us to come back and said he was in charge." He Wei was very happy and told mu Sanniang everything.


    Mu Sanniang choked and said, "light boat, thanks to you."


    At this time, her composure was gone, and she forgot to ask Gu Qingzhou what kind of friend she was and whether she spent money.


    Until Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui left by car, mu Sanniang remembered: "did your sister eat?"


    "I haven''t taken care of eating yet." He Weidao.


    Mu Sanniang forgot to stay in the boat for dinner.


    "Oh, I''m dizzy, too." Mu Sanniang chased out.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui''s car had gone far.


    Even if she stays, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have time to eat. She has to go to Li''s house quickly.


    The family name of the dead man was Li. He mengde forgot to ask what his master''s name was. He only knew that the young master''s name was Li Tao. He was ten years old this year.


    He mengde also knows the address of the Li family, because the Li family once invited him to the door for consultation.


    Gu Qingzhou went back to Gu residence to get something.


    The light in the carriage was dim, and the orange lights came in suddenly, so I couldn''t see my eyebrows clearly.


    The new moon is like an eyebrow, and the moonlight is limited.


    "Canoe, can you really come back from the dead?" Yan Luoshui was so curious that he almost regarded Gu Qingzhou as a legend.


    "Death also includes real death and fake death. If you really die, you can''t save it; but if you fake death and hold your breath, you can save it for no more than twelve hours." Gu Qingzhou said, "whether you can save it or not depends on fortune. After all, it''s been so long."


    So Gu Qingzhou is going to Li''s house all night.


    Yan Luoshui understood at this time.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Li Tao was not dead, but mistakenly thought he was dead.


    Yan Luoshui is actually a little disappointed. The ancient famous doctor Bai Gu has long lost her medical skills. She thought Gu Qingzhou had learned it.


    "The doctor is only a lifesaver. He can''t be saved without his life. He''s not an immortal. What''s your disappointment?" Gu Qingzhou is also ironic about Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui is only seventeen years old. Most of the time, she is black and shrewd, but she occasionally shows a bit of a girl''s innocence.


    Just like now, she thought Gu Qingzhou was going to give birth to bones, which made Gu Qingzhou cry and laugh.


    Back to Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou quickly went upstairs.


    At the entrance of the stairs, she met Qin Zheng, but she didn''t have time to say hello and hurried by.


    Qin Zheng was angry and asked, "what are you doing running around so hot?"


    Gu Qingzhou is too lazy to fight back.


    But the third aunt happened to go upstairs. When she heard the speech, she said loudly, "second wife, you have neglected your duty again. Someone will discipline the young lady for you."


    Qin Zheng was so angry that she hated the third aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored it, took out a small hollowed out and gold painted Hibiscus box from the drawer of the upstairs room, and hurried downstairs.


    She still left without saying hello.


    "More and more unruly!" Qin Zheng is angry and doesn''t dare to care. She is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river.


    Gu Qingzhou got into Yan''s car. The driver turned around and went to Li''s house.


    Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s that?"


    "Silver needle." Gu Qingzhou said, "when I came to Yuecheng, my master gave me a set of silver needles to use when necessary."


    "That''s great!" Yan Luo said, "I haven''t seen you use a needle yet."


    "Not every disease needs a needle." Gu Qingzhou said, "acupuncture is essential when you are dizzy and unable to take drugs."


    Yan Luoshui listened carefully.


    Although she didn''t want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, she admired Gu Qingzhou''s ability to treat patients and save people. She couldn''t help asking carefully.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Yan was so ill that Gu Qingzhou went and got rid of the disease. Yan Luoshui will think that Gu Qingzhou is tall and sacred when he thinks of it now!


    "Let me see your needle." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou gave it to her.


    The lights in the carriage were dim, and Yan Luoshui was stunned. He took a flashlight according to the adjutant.


    The box containing the silver needle is very small. The thin palm is wide and a little long. It looks hollow and carved, and the workmanship is exquisite.


    After opening, there are thirty silver needles in it, as thin as hair, arranged in a whole row.


    On the way from Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui to Li''s house, Si Mu took an adjutant to he''s medicine shop.


    Si Mu is wearing a military uniform. The recent training has made him tanned, and his eyes look even more radiant.


    He went to the abandoned church nearby to sit around and listen to people talk about his family.


    People nearby are talking about it. They say that he family medicine shop killed people and shopkeeper he was arrested.


    Si Mu came to determine whether it really belonged.


    "... shopkeeper he, you haven''t been caught? The young commander heard that you were taken away by the police station. I''m worried about you." Adjutant Wang made a microphone.


    "Just put it back." He mengde was honest, so he told simu the story.


    Si Mu listened to Gu Qingzhou and looked cold.


    He mengde is all right. Si Mu plans to let the adjutant go to the police hall. Later, He Wei won''t allow the people in the police hall to harass he family, but he Wei chased him out.


    "Amu?" Don''t call him by his old name, man.


    Si Mu''s heart softened and stopped.


    "Ah mu, it''s sister Qingzhou who helped us today." He Weidao. Si Mu''s thick eyebrows frowned again.


    He didn''t like hearing Gu Qingzhou''s name very much and didn''t want to think about it.


    He has nothing to do with the name.


    "Sister Qingzhou said she wanted to help Abba get justice. She went to Li''s house, the one where the child died. I''m worried about her. Can you go and have a look?" He Wei pleaded.


    He Wei is worried that Gu Qingzhou will suffer losses.


    As He Wei knows, Gu Qingzhou is Si Mu''s fiancee. There should be nothing wrong with letting her fiance protect her.


    Si Mu looked unchanged, indifferent and alienated, but the two sword eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Hesitated and saw he Wei''s crying swollen eyes, Si Mu nodded.


    He looked at the adjutant.


    Adjutant Wang asked He Wei, "do you know the address of the Li family, miss?"


    He Wei hurriedly said himself and explained it twice.


    Adjutant Wang remembered it and said, "don''t worry, miss. We will protect Miss Gu. You have a rest early and come back to see your father and mother in a few days."


    He Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui arrived at Li''s house, a car happened to stop at Li residence a minute ago. Si Mu sat steadily in the car and looked introverted.


    Compared with Si Xingpei, Yan Luoshui is a little familiar with Si mu.


    Of course, the so-called familiarity is only a little better than strangers.


    Mrs. Si is very worried about getting married with the Yan Family and is very unfriendly to the Yan twins.


    Whether frightened by the prestige of the Si family or in the politeness of his own cultivation, Yan Luo came up to the water and said hello to Si Mu: "second brother, why are you here?"


    Si Mu got out of the car and a pair of clear military boots fell to the ground. He was tall and straight, cold and arrogant, and quite aggressive.


    Yan Luoshui unconsciously stepped back.


    The adjutant also got out of the car and said, "Miss Si, you''re here too? We''re here specially to find Miss Gu."


    Adjutant Wang is shrewd and can figure out Si Mu''s mind thoroughly.


    Si Mu couldn''t speak. He stood far away, looking at the white flag on the door of Li residence, and didn''t look after the boat.


    It was his adjutant Wang who came forward and whispered, "Miss Gu, there has been an accident. The Li family is only afraid of being in a bad mood. You came on behalf of the he family. They are excited and collided with you. You''d better go back first and leave it to their subordinates."


    "My uncle said that the children of the Li family have extremely weak vitality. This disease can easily lead to ''syncope''. People with syncope have no breathing and stiff limbs, but their pulse is still weak. If they are within 12 hours, they may be saved." Gu Qingzhou said, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. If adjutant Wang wants to help, he might as well go in with me."


    Simu''s face was expressionless.


    So the king''s adjutant came forward and spoke in a low voice to simu.


    Si Mu''s eyes, deep and cold, fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    In this life, Gu Qingzhou is really afraid of passing the company. No matter how hard others look, it doesn''t matter to Gu Qingzhou, so she looks back at Si mu.


    Si Mu nodded.


    He agreed to go in with Gu Qingzhou.


    Adjutant Wang asked another adjutant to bring two more pistols, followed Gu Qingzhou and knocked on the door of Li residence.


    It was an old servant who opened the door.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and said, "we are from he''s medicine shop......"


    The old servant was suddenly excited and shouted, "come on, the executioner''s house has sent someone, come and catch them!"


    He was old, but his voice was quite loud and soon spread to the inner yard.


    A group of people came out.

 Chapter 143

    As soon as Gu Qingzhou reported to himself, the old servant who opened the door was excited and the big family shouted. In a moment, he heard many footsteps.


    Gu Qingzhou:


    The enemies of Li''s residence rushed out.


    "Come on, catch them!"


    This can''t blame the excitement of the Li family. Speaking of it, Li Tao''s death is a more terrible human tragedy than Gu Qingzhou imagined.


    The Li family lived together for three generations. The old man left, leaving behind a hale and hearty old lady in her seventies; The old lady''s son, Mr. Li, gave birth to four daughters. He added the son of Li Tao at the age of 40. Mr. Li also died the year before last.


    A family of women, guarding the family property left by their ancestors, and the only single Miao Li Tao.


    However, Li Tao has been in poor health since childhood. The Li family has always wanted to find a reliable old traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate Li Tao.


    Later, the Li family saw the newspaper.


    According to the newspaper, the owner of he''s medicine shop has excellent medical skills and speaks vividly. As soon as Mrs. Li was excited, she made a total with her mother-in-law and asked him mengde for consultation.


    They tried to keep the only seedling.


    The world is still dominated by men. Now the only seedling is broken, and the Li family is cut off.


    Let alone Lao Taijun and Mrs. Li''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who are the servants of the family, are also at odds with him. They are so angry that they want him to fill their lives.


    They didn''t know that he mengde had been released, so they thought he family had come to beg for mercy.


    Watching them rush over, Si Mu stands forward quickly, blocks Gu Qingzhou and protects Gu Qingzhou behind him.


    He is a very tall man, wearing a half old military uniform and a cold face. He is not vicious, but also cold and fierce.


    He''s an unworthy Lord!


    The servants of the Li family are old, weak, sick and disabled. Few people can succeed. They all stop slightly when they see it.


    Those in military uniforms carry guns. In troubled times, those carrying guns are unreasonable and can''t afford to be provoked!


    "Why, do you dare to come and ask for trouble?" A man in his forties, wearing a silk gown, should be in charge of the Li family. He was fierce and cowardly.


    Si Mu stood in front, and the Li family didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    Adjutant Wang also stood beside Si mu.


    The gun on his body was deliberately exposed. Adjutant Wang smiled gently and looked like a courtesy before a soldier: "gentlemen, who opened a medicine shop? The young lady said that your young master is still saved, so it''s not a challenge to come and have a look."


    The servants were stunned.


    Is there any way?


    How could it be? The young master has been away for most of the day. Now the body is hard.


    I haven''t heard that people in coffins can climb out. Or alive, isn''t that a lie?


    Adjutant Wang had a gun pinned to his waist. The servants saw that their legs softened involuntarily, and their previous desperate momentum was gone.


    They bullied the soft and feared the hard. Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was a girl, they all rushed over. Until simu stood in front of them, they were silent and afraid.


    Adjutant Wang glanced at them, still smiling: "who will tell? It''s good to talk to someone who is in charge."


    The servants whispered.


    Finally, the steward said, "don''t come in yet. I asked my wife."


    "Thank you." Deputy Wang Guandao.


    Gu Qingzhou and others stepped back, and the servants of the Li family immediately closed the door.


    The night breeze at the beginning of September is warm and genial. There is a strong fragrance of sweet clover in the air. It looks like water, and the sleeves are light. The night scene is suddenly charming.


    I''m afraid of being beaten by the servant Wang Ruo, but I''m not afraid of being beaten by the servant Wang Ruo.


    "Miss Gu, I acted under the orders of the Young Marshal." Adjutant Wang is very smart. He points to Sima and asks Gu Qingzhou to thank Sima.


    The adjutant is always trying to match Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Si Mu and said, "young commander, thank you today."


    Si Mu didn''t seem to hear it. He turned away and lit a cigarette.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t take it seriously. He stepped back to the side.


    Si Mu''s hostility towards her is very deep. Except for a little restraint in front of the old lady, he expresses it without concealment at other times.


    He hates canoes.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care about his likes and dislikes, and she never takes Si Mu as her fiance.


    After about ten minutes, Gu Qingzhou''s green silk was stirred up by the night wind and flew disorderly. When she was pressing her hair, the door of the Li family opened.


    A woman in white came out.


    She is Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li is forty-eight years old. The pain of losing her son makes her haggard. Her eyelids are empty and she has no look.


    "Who is from what family?" She shouted, hoarse but sharp.


    "It''s me." Gu Qingzhou stepped forward.


    Mrs. Li''s eyes were swollen. From the gap between her red and swollen eyes, she looked at Gu Qingzhou and poured out her anger: "what are you doing here!"


    "Shopkeeper he is my uncle. He said that your son is very weak, and his prescription may not lead to death. If his condition is not improved, he may collapse." Gu Qingzhou said, "people with convulsions have hard and cold limbs, little breath and unconsciousness. They are easy to be mistaken for death."


    As soon as Mrs. Li heard this, she became angry from the edge of her courage: "my son has been killed by you. Do you still want to blame his original disease?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "... I just want to see if he''s really gone. Maybe I can save him." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Mrs. Li hated it very much. The pain of despair almost crushed her. She said angrily, "you obviously want to find an excuse to excuse who!"


    Gu Qingzhou is young and the men with guns are strong. Mrs. Li only feels that they are not good at coming.


    Mrs. Li has insight. Rao is in great pain. She also knows that the child has left and there is no luck.


    Such a little girl can''t save the living dead. She talks sweet words and wants to see the body. She doesn''t know what way to toss Li Tao and make a crime for him.


    Mrs. Li can''t stand it. She wants her son to walk quietly.


    "Madam, if you really hurt the young master, let me have a look." Gu Qingzhou insisted, "maybe the young master can survive."


    Hearing this in Mrs. Li''s ears, she is completely sarcastic and treats her like a fool!


    Mrs. Li was furious: "come on, call the police station!"


    Several of Li Tao''s sisters also came out one after another.


    In fact, a 13-year-old girl jumped at Gu Qingzhou with open teeth and claws, crying and fighting Gu Qingzhou: "you killed my brother!"


    Si Mu came forward, and the girl carried away like a chicken, and then stopped Gu Qingzhou behind her.


    He is tall and big, like a great mountain.


    There were women on the opposite side. They were timid and dared not be reckless any more.


    Gu Qingzhou wasn''t prepared for the little girl to rush out. She pushed her and staggered. Si Mu stood in front of her and blocked Gu Qingzhou''s line of sight.


    A light cough came from the inner yard.


    Mrs. Li immediately restrained her shrewdness.


    The servants also stepped back.


    An old lady clutching a crutch, who was also plain all over, came out with the help of a maid.


    "Mom." Mrs. Li whispered and took a half step back.


    The children were also called "grandmothers" and stood respectfully beside them. The Li family is still old-fashioned and respects the elderly.


    The old lady''s spirit is not very good. She is even older than before. She can''t walk steadily and can''t breathe evenly.


    "Who''s from?" The old lady''s old voice, with the smell of the ancient tomb, trembled in her heart, as if she could not continue at any time.


    "Yes, old lady." Gu Qingzhou came out from behind Si mu.


    "What do you ask for?" The old lady asked coldly.


    "I just want to see if the young master really dies or pretends to die. If he pretends to die caused by Jue rebellion, he can be saved." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Li glared at the boat.


    Although she is too sad, Mrs. Li still has a normal mind.


    If someone comes to the door and says he is the president of Nanjing, maybe Mrs. Li will be fooled; If someone comes to the door and says he is the Jade Emperor, Mrs. Li is expected to sweep him out.


    Boast, but also have edge!


    Li Tao has left, but the little girl says she can come back from the dead. What is it?


    Can Mrs. Li believe that this little girl is an immortal?


    Mrs. Li doesn''t know anything about medicine. She doesn''t understand what it means. She just feels that Gu Qingzhou has to look at the corpse with an ulterior purpose.


    The Li family will never let her succeed!


    "Can you see it?" The old lady asked Gu Qingzhou, "can you save my grandson?"


    "I just want to make sure whether he really died or pretended to die. If he pretended to die, he can be saved; if he really died, I can''t help it." Gu Qingzhou patiently explained.


    Mrs. Li wanted her to go away: "do you suspect that my child faked death and cheated you?"


    The girls of the Li family also want to tear up Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    But the old lady pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, come and have a look."


    Mrs. Li was stunned.


    She hurriedly stopped in front of the old lady and whispered, "Mom, Tao Tao is gone. I''m more sad than you, but we can''t let anyone open the coffin. Who knows what kind of bad heart they have!"


    Mrs. Li also had a hard life. She had been buried for her parents and her husband. Now she has to bury her son.


    Mrs. Li can still tell whether a person is dead or not. Her son really left.


    Maybe God is unfair, but Mrs. Li will never allow her extravagant hopes to destroy the purity behind her son.


    She would never agree to open the coffin.


    "Open the coffin. I also want to see Tao Tao again." Said the old lady.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t hold on any longer and burst into tears.


    The girls of the Li family also cried.


    They haven''t sent anyone home yet.


    "Old lady, I also want to keep Tao Tao, but I''m afraid..." Mrs. Li still disagrees.


    Her mother-in-law spoke, and she couldn''t help it.


    In her private heart, Mrs. Li wants to see her son again.


    The servant of the Li family invited Gu Qingzhou and others to the mourning hall.


    Si Mu followed Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui was a little timid at this time. She didn''t want to see the dead.


    "Canoe, shall I wait for you outside?" Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "OK, don''t come in."


    Then Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu and said, "Young Marshal, why don''t you stay in the concierge with Luo Shui?"


    Si Mu didn''t care about the boat and didn''t bother to answer her. He went directly to the mourning hall.


    This man can''t speak and doesn''t bother to do it.


    It was lieutenant Wang who stayed with Yan Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou had to quickly follow Si mu.

 Chapter 144

    The Li family made two preparations.


    The old lady agreed to let Gu Qingzhou see Li Tao and ordered someone to open the coffin.


    The old lady of the Li family has now agreed to the taboo of opening the coffin for the elderly. It can be seen that the old lady''s expectation for the resurrection of her grandson is deeper than Mrs. Li, so deep that she fainted her head.


    Mrs. Li also wants her child to be resurrected. That''s her only son, the only male in the Li family.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    After reading for a few days, she realized that life could not come back from the dead.


    Mrs. Li asked the servant to find the patrol police of the patrol house in the French concession.


    They''re not going to call the military police this time.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid!" The third miss of the Li family, holding the old lady''s arm, burst into tears, "why bother Tao Tao?"


    "Some people say that Tao Tao may live, even if it is a slim hope, we can''t miss it." The old lady said to her granddaughter, more like to her daughter-in-law, "otherwise, you will regret all your life like Muma in the future."


    Mrs. Li''s tears rolled down again.


    The old lady wanted to see if Li Tao could be resurrected. At the same time, she also wanted to take another look at her grandson.


    Perhaps, another look at the children is the ultimate goal of the old lady.


    Mrs. Li''s heart aches when she thinks of it.


    Li Tao was only buried this afternoon. He hasn''t read the death mantra yet. The coffin is only empty closed and hasn''t been nailed yet.


    The coffin was very heavy. The servant pushed it away. Gu Qingzhou looked into the coffin and saw Li Tao, who was dressed neatly, lying inside.


    Li Tao was wearing a sapphire blue gown and a pair of double beam cloth shoes with delicate embroidered cloud patterns. His face was iron blue, as if he had died too long.


    "My son!" Mrs. Li couldn''t help crying.


    When she cried, all the girls cried.


    The old lady is also full of tears.


    Servants, whether sincere or false, wipe their eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, fell on the coffin, and tested Li Tao''s breath. There was no breath at all; Then she grabbed his hand again.


    He had stiff limbs, cold wrists and no pulse.


    It was because of this that the Li family concluded that he really left and there was no other possibility.


    Gu Qingzhou got up, turned to the end of the coffin and reached out to take off Li Tao''s shoes.


    Mrs. Li was shocked and immediately rushed over: "you''ve seen it. Why take off his shoes?"


    After the dead, you should have a pair of good shoes when you go to the mortuary, so that the way to the underworld can be easy.


    "Madam, a man has twelve veins. In addition to the six veins on his hand, he is also the six veins on his foot. If he pretends to die, he has no breath or the six veins on his hand, but if there are still six veins on his foot, he can be saved." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Having opened the coffin and let Gu Qingzhou touch the dead, it is meaningless to stop again.


    The old lady coughed and said, "let her see!"


    Just then, the inspector of the house had come.


    The eldest lady of the Li family was twenty-five years old. She came back from her mother-in-law''s house in the morning. She was a little calm and went to receive the scouts who came all night.


    The eldest lady said to the leading patrolman, "that''s the man. Her shopkeeper poisoned my brother. Now she''s making trouble again. When your officers see my gesture, they''ll go up and catch her."


    After that, she stuffed some money into the lead patrol.


    The patrolman took it in his hand and weighed it. The oil and water was good this time. He said, "don''t worry, miss."


    The scouts also came to a corner of the mourning hall, but they didn''t get close to the coffin.


    They saw Gu Qingzhou.


    When the Li family went to report the case, they had made it clear. The scouts were amused and whispered, "the Li family believed what such a little girl said that their dead children can be resurrected?"


    "It seems so."


    "How did the little girl deceive her and claim to be the Xuannv in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva?"


    Several patrolmen snickered and thought the Li family was too stupid to be caught.


    Of course, if they just come here, they can get rich rewards. They don''t care. They stand by and talk and watch the excitement and jokes.


    The Li family burst into tears, and no one heard their comments.


    Gu Qingzhou got the old lady''s approval and began to take off Li Tao''s shoes and socks.


    Li Tao is young, only ten years old. His feet are very small, clean and thin.


    Gu Qingzhou easily touched the three yin veins of his feet.


    Then Gu Qingzhou breathed a faint sigh of relief, and sure enough, he pretended to die!


    The three yin veins of the foot are still beating.


    It''s just very weak. If you don''t take it deeply, you can''t detect it.


    "It''s fake death." Gu Qingzhou raised his head and looked at the Li family. His voice was purposely raised, loud and powerful, "old lady, madam, young master can live!"


    When she said this, there was a sudden silence in the mourning hall, and everyone stared at her.


    It was not until the patrolman in the corner of the mourning hall gave a "poof" sneer that he woke up the people.


    The policeman couldn''t help it, because Gu Qingzhou''s serious expression made him laugh.


    The patrolman has never seen anyone dare to boast like this. Sure enough, the world has changed and the liar is bolder and bolder.


    "Really?" The old lady''s tears rolled more fiercely. She came forward and clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand. Her hands trembled. No matter how ridiculed the scouts were, she just wanted to seize the slim hope.


    Mrs. Li was suspicious. She didn''t know what Gu Qingzhou was up to before. Did she ask for money?


    Half of her heart is strong hope and half is sober reason. When she is involved with each other, Mrs. Li looks dull and allows her mother-in-law to beg Gu Qingzhou to save Li Tao''s life.


    The eldest lady of the Li family frowned, didn''t believe it, and didn''t dare to speak.


    She is a married daughter. Her grandmother and mother are present, and it is impossible for the eldest lady to say anything.


    Other young ladies, who are not old and have no independent ideas, cry with joy like their grandmother: "young lady, please help my brother!"


    Si Mu looked at the boat and the dead child in the coffin and thought: how will she end up speaking so rashly?


    If it wasn''t related to who family, Si Mu would have left now.


    He Wei entrusts him to take care of Gu Qingzhou. Si Mu agrees and will do it.


    This is simu''s reward to he family.


    He watched Gu Qingzhou die without expression.


    Among those patrols, a righteous patrolman couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward and said, "this little girl, you have to tell some Jianghu rules to deceive people. If other young masters are buried, you''re not afraid of lack of virtue. You''ll go to hell on the 18th floor in the future?"


    "I''ve never been wicked. I''m doing good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The policeman looked at the old lady of the Li family again.


    The Li family seemed to believe Gu Qingzhou very much. The patrolman hated that iron was not steel. He retreated and let them be deceived.


    Gu Qingzhou was not affected by gossip. She took out the silver needle. Before Mrs. Li promised anything, she stabbed the silver needle into Li Tao''s hand Mingyang pulse and foot Mingyang pulse with the technique of flat filling and flat discharge.


    "Keep the needle for 30 minutes and take effect after 30 minutes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Everyone stopped talking, and the scouts even took out their pocket watches.


    Si Mu also silently looked at his watch.


    The mood of the Li family is extremely complex.


    She has no attitude to take anything from the boat, and she has no attitude to take anything from it; But how could she bring the dead back to life?


    Wait 30 minutes!


    Everyone is waiting.


    The scouts are waiting to see the joke, Si Mu is waiting to finish the boat for Gu, and the Li family is waiting for the last hope to be dashed.


    In these 30 minutes, I was so angry that no one spoke in the whole mourning hall, and I could even hear the sound of breathing.


    The servants didn''t dare to go in. They all waited outside the door. Naturally, they didn''t dare to speak. At this moment, only autumn insects chanted and played up the autumn night.


    Gu Qingzhou is also looking at his watch.


    At the 25th minute, Gu Qingzhou got up, explored into the coffin, and then whispered to Mrs. Li, "I have a nasal breath."


    Mrs. Li lives on a futon next to her. Hearing this sentence, she suddenly struggles to stand up. She moves surprisingly fast.


    Others heard it, didn''t believe it, but they were also curious to get close to the coffin.


    Mrs. Li lay on the coffin, shaking her hands very badly, testing Li Tao''s breath.


    She was so shocked that she almost slipped down: she felt that her son, who had died all day, had a snort!


    She couldn''t believe it, so she tried again. It was clearer this time.


    "Muma, Tao Tao has a breath, Tao Tao is alive!" Mrs. Li shrieked like a cold owl at night. She didn''t want to scream so terrible, but her voice was out of control.


    The old lady trembled and wanted to come forward to test her breath. Unfortunately, she was too old, her arms were not long enough, and her waist could not bend down.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and gently lifted Li Tao''s upper body.


    The old lady tried, and sure enough, Li Tao had a breath.


    "Yes, yes!" The old lady was also shocked, surprised and happy.


    Seeing that they believed, Gu Qingzhou put Li Tao back again.


    "When does he wake up?" Mrs. Li asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "In ten minutes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pulled out the silver needle of Mingyang, and then stabbed the silver needle into Baihui Point in the same way.


    Baihui acupoint is the meeting of the three Yang governor arteries of hand and foot. It is located on the top of the mountain and governs all Yang.


    At this time, the mourning hall could no longer be quiet, and everyone whispered.


    The ladies of the Li family surrounded the old lady and Mrs. Li and asked, "do you really have a breath?"


    "How did the breath come from?"


    "Tao Tao has been away for most of the day. How can he return to Yang? Mom, have you found out? Is it really breathing?" The eldest lady of the Li family doesn''t believe it.


    She wanted to see it, but Mrs. Li stopped her.


    "Don''t disturb the miracle doctor to treat your brother!" Mrs. Li said in a harsh voice


    The elders of the Li family have been convinced.


    The scouts were curious.


    "This trick is a little high-end. How can the dead breathe?" The scouts want to know Gu Qingzhou''s deception.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen this kind of deception. Let''s wait and see how she ends in ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes later, she must say that she needs more money to buy more medicinal materials before she can continue to save people."


    "How did you get the breath? That''s enough. Go back and take her to the patrol room and ask carefully."


    The scouts have seen countless swindlers. Gu Qingzhou''s deception, which they haven''t seen yet, is very strange.


    Only Si Mu''s eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face with unspeakable depth.

 Chapter 145

    Li Tao had a snort. It was like a drop of cold water falling into a hot oil pot. It blew up bursts of oil flowers and couldn''t calm down any more.


    Everyone, including the servant at the door, is discussing.


    There was constant noise in the mourning hall. Everyone had their own thoughts and waited for the results.


    These ten minutes seem to be much longer than the previous thirty minutes.


    The Li family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are holding strong hope and afraid of breaking this hope. Therefore, they are trembling. They can''t be happy. Instead, they are worried that they have the upper hand.


    The patrolmen were more curious and marveled at the new means of fraud: has the current liar reached such a point?


    Si Mu is in a complicated mood.


    His eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou and on the coffin.


    The child in the coffin didn''t seem to have changed, but his face seemed ruddy.


    In the middle of the night, the shadow of birch candle is faint. The mourning hall doesn''t turn on the electric light. I''m afraid it will disturb the soul. The red candles around melt like tears. Si mu can''t judge whether Li Tao''s look has changed in the orange light.


    Instead, Gu Qingzhou was calm and waited quietly.


    Si Mu seems to be taking a serious look at Gu Qingzhou for the first time, the girl he was engaged to since childhood.


    After watching it for a long time, I could see no other feeling except that she was young.


    If beauty is said, Si Mu''s mother and sister are amazing. Other women are not worth mentioning compared with Si''s wife and Si qiongzhi.


    With this comparison, Si Mu didn''t think how beautiful Gu Qingzhou was; Seeing whether a person is pleasing to the eye is a subjective emotion. Now Gu Qingzhou has not reached this level.


    Ordinary little girl, ordinary appearance, more ordinary family background


    Si Mu''s mind soon pulled back from Gu Qingzhou.


    By this time, ten minutes had arrived.


    The servants and the scouts moved forward one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up.


    Mrs. Li, the old lady''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as well as the ladies of the Li family, all surrounded the coffin. The servants and patrolmen crowded out. Instead, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were squeezed out.


    Suddenly, a cry broke the silence of the mourning hall.


    Li Tao, who had been dead for a long time in the coffin, suddenly burst into tears and struggled to sit up: "don''t close me, don''t close me!"


    He wailed loudly, and the sound of crying was loud.


    Everyone was stiff in limbs, including those who were used to seeing sin and even the dead.


    "Tao Tao!" Mrs. Li was the first to recover. When she saw the child in the coffin, she cried all over her face. She was indeed a living person, not a corpse. She finally wept with joy.


    The old lady cried, too.


    The shrewd servant immediately pulled Li Tao out of the coffin.


    Li Tao didn''t have much strength. He just cried, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    The servant took him out and put him on the ground.


    During the patrol, a man came forward and gently tried Li Tao''s neck. There was a pulse.


    "This is a fucking evil door!" The leader of the patrol shivered, "what kind of magic is this?"


    "I''ve lived for 37 years. The first time I saw a dead man become a living man!"


    "Not only changed into a living person, but also lived very well. Listen to the cry, you have the strength to be cruel."


    Several scouts at the same time put their eyes on Gu Qingzhou to see if she would become an immortal and float away.


    Gu Qingzhou stood there quietly and let the people look at him.


    "Miracle doctor!" Finally, a patrolman said a fair word, "they all say that traditional Chinese medicine is a mysterious medicine, which really opened their eyes!"


    "She''s so young!"


    "Is it really young, or is it longevity in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Several people were stunned again.


    "It''s such a trick. I didn''t say it before!"


    "It''s more amazing to have such a powerful medical skill than deception."


    The patrolmen were stunned and admired Gu Qingzhou.


    They all saw it with their own eyes, and they caught up with a real anecdote.


    This is probably the most amazing thing in their life.


    Later, Mrs. Li came forward, hugged Gu Qingzhou and said, saying a lot of grateful words, which made Gu Qingzhou angry.


    "You are really a great benefactor of our Li family!" Cried Mrs. Li.


    Li Tao is alive. There has been no patrolling before. The servant of the Li family came forward, gave money and sent several patrols away respectfully.


    "That miracle doctor, which drugstore is she from?" Some people in the patrol were unwilling and seemed to want to ask Gu Qingzhou about his life.


    It was impossible for them not to boast about such great medical skills for the first time.


    Since you want to boast, you naturally need to know the origin of the other party.


    "It''s from he''s medicine shop." Said the servant of the Li family.


    Several patrolmen remembered and left Li''s house.


    The Li family was also spread all over the place, and all the servants crowded into the mourning hall to watch the excitement.


    While Li Tao had been carried back to his own yard by the servant, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu followed.


    Li Tao woke up and was very weak after crying. He kept saying not to put him in a cage. Although alive, it''s a little nonsense.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant of the Li family to cook a bowl of ginseng soup.


    "Make ginseng soup thicker." Gu Qingzhou ordered.


    Mrs. Li looked at the old lady and said, "Mom, I have some good ginseng in my room. I''ll get it."


    "Go quickly, Tao Tao. I''ll watch here." Said the old lady.


    Mrs. Li soon went back to her inner yard and took out the ginseng and gave it to the servant.


    When she returned to Li Tao''s yard, Gu Qingzhou was already explaining to the old lady why Li Tao could come back from the dead.


    "Not dead, old lady, just rebellious." Gu Qingzhou repeatedly stressed, "the vitality in the human body is extremely weak, the Yang Qi can''t warm the whole body, the Qi sinks, the Yang doesn''t rise, and the emptiness and loss of nourishment will lead to unconsciousness, and there is no breath, and the six veins in the hand can''t be explored. As long as the six veins on the foot are still there, you can come back."


    The old lady didn''t understand these medical words, but she listened very carefully, nodded from time to time and praised Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills again and again.


    "Miss Gu is young and has such good medical skills. She is a living immortal!" Said the old lady.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my uncle''s medical skills are good. Since you have asked for medical treatment, you should follow the doctor''s advice."


    She talked about the Li family taking medicine.


    The old lady''s face was a little embarrassed and immediately said, "yes, I want to listen to the doctor''s advice."


    The ladies of the Li family who didn''t believe Gu Qingzhou said many words of gratitude around Gu Qingzhou at the moment.


    Gu Qingzhou also comforted the Li family: "young master is a blessed man. If he is half an hour later, I''m afraid he can''t be saved."


    When Li Tao woke up, his spirit was not so good. Although he cried badly, he looked like he was going to sleep after crying.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "after drinking ginseng soup, let him sleep. Don''t worry. Once something happens, go to he''s medicine shop to get the medicine."


    Mrs. Li dared not be half vague this time and responded one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and said goodbye.


    After getting on the bus, Yan Luoshui regretted not falling: "I should go and have a look. The servant said it was very mysterious. He said that if you go down with a few stitches, the young master of the Li family will live!"


    "Just a few stitches." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui regretted more: "I missed such a good opportunity."


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand and said with a smile, "I''m afraid of dead people, too. What''s the matter? The process is not wonderful, and we don''t dare to breathe."


    Yan Luoshui lost his smile.


    Then she wants to see Gu Qingzhou''s silver needle.


    Yan Luoshui first sent Gu Qingzhou to Gu residence and then returned to Yan residence.


    She told Mrs. Yan all about it, as if she had seen it with her own eyes: "they have been dead for most of the day. People are stiff. The boat used a few needles. The child sat up and cried. Mom, do you think it''s magical?"


    Mrs. Yan also listened: "what else?"


    If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t done it, Mrs. Yan would have doubted Yan Luoshui''s exaggeration.


    "Yes!" Yan Luoshui said honestly, "unfortunately, I was waiting in the guest room. I didn''t dare to go. I''m afraid of dead people."


    Mrs. Yan touched Yan Luoshui''s head.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou got up early, but he saw a little commotion downstairs.


    She didn''t take it seriously. When she was ready to wash, the maid miao''er hurried upstairs: "Miss Qingzhou, come downstairs quickly, the young commander is coming."


    The mouthwash cup in Gu Qingzhou''s hand almost slipped and broke.


    Didn''t you say you went to the station?


    Moreover, Si Xingpei clearly can pull her out alone or climb her bed. Why do you have to pay a fair visit to add suspicion?


    "Do you want to see me or the master?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Miao''er said, "I want to see you."


    Gu Qingzhou changed into a clean suit of clothes, and his hair was not combed. He was in a messy bun and went downstairs with slippers.


    In the sofa downstairs, there was a man with short hair, thick black temples, thick eyebrows and high nose. He was also clean and tidy in his military uniform.


    It''s simu.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, oh, her fiance is also young handsome.


    Relieved, Gu Qingzhou smiled and walked to Si mu.


    Si Mu was still with adjutant Wang.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu stood up with a good attitude.


    Adjutant Wang said, "Miss Gu, Young Marshal wants to invite you to morning tea."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the matter?"


    Adjutant Wang shook his head.


    Si Mu didn''t tell adjutant Wang what happened. Adjutant Wang didn''t know.


    "I have to have class later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Deputy Wang said, "subordinates will ask for leave for you."


    Gu Qingzhou misses his family and wants to go to the Li family to see Li Tao''s recovery. It''s also a good thing to take a day off today.


    "Well, I''ll tell my dad." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu came to the door for the first time. Gu Guizhang was a little caught off guard so early. He went downstairs in his pajamas.


    Qin Zheng even assumed the appearance of "mother-in-law" and went downstairs to greet Si mu.


    Adjutant Wang blocked them all and said that the Young Marshal had an uncomfortable voice and couldn''t speak.


    After Gu Qingzhou changed her clothes and simply combed her hair neatly, she went to a restaurant for morning tea with Si mu.


    When he brought it up early, adjutant Wang took out a book and a pen and handed it to Si mu.


    Si Mu wrote a few words on the paper and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    He wants to communicate with Gu Qingzhou with paper and pen.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up.

 Chapter 146

    The morning dining room was quiet, with only a few people. The rising sun shone in through the transparent glass window and fell on Gu Qingzhou''s thick dark hair.


    Her face is light and moist, and her skin is porcelain white and delicate, like a snow doll.


    She likes wonton, especially shrimp wonton.


    However, the ingredients of wonton in the restaurant are too particular, or the shrimp is not fresh enough, but the essence of the fresh shrimp wonton is lost, which is not as good as that cooked by sister-in-law Zhu, the maid in the department store.


    On the day of her first lunar month, sister-in-law Zhu got up early to cook wonton, which Gu Qingzhou still remembers.


    She ate a spoonful of two wonton and had no manners.


    Si Mu didn''t dislike it, but wrote down what he wanted to say on paper.


    His words are vigorous and powerful, upright and meaningful, with a slight edge in the hidden front and a hint in the exposed front. Like him, he is cold but does not lose his demeanor.


    He has taught a good education, whether cultural courses or military courses, which are taught by regular famous schools, so he has a good hand.


    At this point, Si Xingyu can''t compare with Si mu.


    Si Xingpei has never studied seriously and has been in the army since childhood. Of course, culture is all. Marching operations rely on experience and understanding, which has nothing to do with education. Si Xinglu has never read a military school, but marching operations are better than most people.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Si Mu''s words and thought that he and Si Xingpei were close brothers, and he got far more things than Si Xingpei.


    She took the paper and Si Mu wrote, "is there a good prescription for my disease?"


    He wants Gu Qingzhou to treat him.


    The old lady also mentioned before that the Secretary family wanted Gu Qingzhou to treat the disease. Even Mrs. Secretary agreed, and Si Mu strongly refused.


    At that time, he thought that the old lady wanted to set him up with Gu Qingzhou, but he didn''t agree with Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    Si Mu was inevitably shocked when he saw Gu Qingzhou "coming back from the dead" with his own eyes last night.


    If he has other diseases, Sima can also bear them. It''s really troublesome that he can''t speak alone.


    To survive in society, we need to communicate, but it will be inconvenient not to speak.


    He wants to be cured.


    If Gu Qingzhou can''t be cured, Si Mu will be completely desperate.


    "You put your hand out." After reading Si Mu''s note, Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu.


    Simu put his hand on the table.


    There was a ferocious scar on his forearm, like a swimming dragon, hidden in his sleeve.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sight fell, and Si Mu didn''t dodge. She looked at it casually.


    After reading it, Gu Qingzhou felt Sima''s pulse.


    When she felt her pulse, she pressed her pulse with one hand and scooped wonton with a spoon in the other hand. She ate two in one bite and her cheeks were bulging.


    While feeling her pulse and eating, she didn''t delay, but she didn''t dare to compliment her eating appearance. She was really like a child.


    If Sima hadn''t seen her heal the childe of the Li family with her own eyes and heard others say that she has excellent medical skills, she would never believe that she is a miracle doctor.


    She was fine at other times. She was also dignified and chaste. That''s how she ate. She was completely a childish child.


    "Can cure." Gu Qingzhou swallowed the last bite of wonton and raised his eyes to Si mu.


    Her eyes are bright and her pupils are black. She looks like an inky gem and can reflect the shadow of Si mu.


    Si mu in the reflection did not breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because Gu Qingzhou''s diagnosis was too casual and said it too casually.


    Si Mu didn''t know whether she was sincere or joking.


    He looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s remaining light glanced, as if he saw Si Xingyu.


    She was startled.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly got up and stretched out his head to look at the past.


    "It''s all right. I thought I saw an acquaintance just now." Gu Qingzhou smiled awkwardly.


    She was really afraid of Si Xingyu. Even if she just treated Si mu, she was all soldiers, even to the point of vision.


    Her stomach Fei said: "you''re really useless. Gu Qingzhou, what are you afraid of? You''re aboveboard when you''re with Si Mu!"


    She was a little calm before she saw Sima''s suspicion.


    Gu Qingzhou could read this look. She put down the spoon in her hand and drank two mouthfuls of warm milk. She almost had enough to eat and drink before she officially spoke to Si mu.


    "I heard from the old lady that you have been treated for five years, so you must have seen countless doctors, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. You have heard of the symptom of ''aphasia'', haven''t you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu nodded.


    "Your disease is aphasia." Gu Qingzhou said, "if some doctors can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean that the disease can''t be cured. I have a way to cure it."


    She only said she could cure it, but she didn''t say she would, because Mrs. Si may not agree.


    Si Mu thought a little.


    His eyes were quiet and indifferent. For a moment, he thought in silence. He wrote on the paper: "how many percent are you sure?"


    "60 percent." Gu Qingzhou calculated and said modestly.


    Si Mu nodded.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw him meditating, he reminded him, "young commander, treatment is a big deal. Do you want to go home and ask the governor and his wife?"


    Si Mu frowned, puzzled and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "especially madam, it''s always your filial piety."


    Si Mu thought for a moment.


    He didn''t speak again.


    "Think again, give me an answer in a few days, and we''ll discuss the medical case." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou finished a bowl of small wonton and saw that the soup bag on the table had not moved. She was going to several places today. She was easy to be hungry and ate two more immediately.


    After eating, Gu Qingzhou said he had something else to do, so he left first.


    Simu sat alone for a long time and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    When going out, adjutant Wang asked, "Miss Gu, can I see you off?"


    "You''re welcome." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to Li''s house. Take the Young Marshal back. By the way, don''t forget to go to school and ask for leave for me."


    Adjutant Wang:


    Gu Qingzhou took the morning tram, turned twice, and finally arrived at Li residence.


    When taking the tram, she saw Si Xingyu''s car faintly.


    It confused her.


    "Si Xingpei will never come back after crossing the Yangtze River garrison." Gu Qingzhou thought, "what am I in a trance?"


    Soon, Gu Qingzhou arrived at Li residence.


    Afraid of adding bad luck, the Li family removed all the white flags early and replaced them with a whole row of jubilant lanterns.


    When Gu Qingzhou knocked on the door, the servants knew the little girl and knew that she was a miracle doctor last night. They just kowtowed to Gu Qingzhou and respectfully invited her into the house: "Miss, you go in quickly!"


    The old lady and wife of the Li family are in Li Tao''s yard. The servant led Gu Qingzhou to the place all the way.


    The old lady of Li''s house likes sweet scented osmanthus, so she planted sweet clover trees all over the garden. In mid autumn, osmanthus blossoms in full bloom, full of delicate fragrance and strong fragrance.


    Li Tao drank a bowl of ginseng soup yesterday and can go to the ground now.


    He sat in a chair and brought himself a bowl of porridge. His hands still trembled.


    His grandmother, mother and sisters, all around him, made him very uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingzhou came in and surprised the whole room. Everyone talked to her about Li Tao.


    "I went to bed last night. I didn''t wake up until three in the morning. I ate some rice porridge and slept until seven thirty."


    "He said it was ok, but he was a little out of breath. Is that ok?"


    "Miss Gu, I forgot to ask you, do Taotao have any taboos?"


    Gu Qingzhou was dizzy with their chattering and quarreling. He immediately smiled and said, "speak slowly and come one by one."


    Then she said again, "I''ll take the pulse for the young master first. After taking the pulse, let''s talk about it in detail."


    The crowd did not dare to disturb Gu Qingzhou''s serious business, so they all shut up for the time being.


    Li Tao was young, with round eyes and a faint look. His poor health made him look blue.


    He is also very sensible.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou sitting on the chair next to him, he automatically rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his thin arm with only bones in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Very good, young master. I''m in good spirits today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Li Tao''s grandmother and mother were greatly relieved.


    A word of relief from the doctor is a great encouragement to the family members.


    "It''s good that you let him eat and drink medicine by himself. He should move more." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Mrs. Li said, "he wanted it. He didn''t like being served since he was a child."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When I felt the pulse, I still felt that the child was too weak.


    Weakness can''t be mended in a day or two, or in a month or two.


    Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse, then came out and told Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li about his condition alone.


    "Young master, if there is no major change in this disease, there is no fear of life." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Old lady Li''s old eyes were full of bright rays of joy. She silently read a few words of Buddha''s blessing and ancestor''s blessing.


    Mrs. Li was also very happy. The haze dispersed from her face and she had an uncontrollable smile.


    The child "died" once. Now for Mrs. Li, the hope has been reduced to the lowest. She would be content to keep her life.


    "In the future, we need to recuperate for many years." Gu Qingzhou said, "take more exercise, be less arrogant and used to it, and keep alive with rough and rough falls. The tonic is constant all year round. After three or five years of convalescence, you will gradually become healthy and strong."


    Mrs. Li said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou opened another prescription and used some soothing drugs, such as tangerine peel and Fructus aurantii, which help to move Qi.


    Later, Mrs. Li personally took the gift, went to he''s medicine shop and apologized to he mengde and his wife.


    The he family has always been generous and generous. Naturally, they will not have the same experience as Mrs. Li. They kindly accepted the gift and repeatedly wished young master Li a speedy recovery.


    Later, after more than a year of recuperation, Li Tao was in good health. He went to school and took part in tennis at school, so he fell in love with tennis.


    "Miss Gu said that children should be raised roughly. He likes playing football, so we''ll build a court for him. Anyway, we have a big place." Said the old lady of the Li family.


    The Li family really set up a tennis court.


    With a tennis court, friends often come to play, and Li Tao''s communication has gradually become more extensive.


    Between Gu Qingzhou''s words, Mrs. Li doesn''t stop him from making friends. He plays ball, swims and runs on weekdays, and his body is strong day by day.


    When he was fifteen years old, he was already an extremely tall man, strong and dignified, with a loud and powerful voice. He could no longer see the weakness of his childhood.


    The Li family always remembered Gu Qingzhou and was very grateful to her. They said that Miss Gu gave Li Tao''s life.


    This is the last word. I won''t mention it later.

 Chapter 147

    Gu Qingzhou came out of Li''s house and went to he''s medicine shop.


    He Wei opened the door for Gu Qingzhou.


    Today, he wore a cheongsam with a foundation of embroidered Haitang, which was much more magnificent than usual.


    "Elder sister, in the morning, people from the police station came and said that the Li family closed the case overnight. Abba is all right." He Weidao.


    "That''s great." Gu Qingzhou smiled and finally understood why he Wei was so happy.


    He mengde and mu Sanniang don''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingzhou''s great kindness to he family can''t be repaid by a simple thank-you.


    "If Lord Huo hadn''t spoken yesterday, the people in the police hall wouldn''t have come to tell him." He Wei said, "sister, you are so good that you know so many capable people."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Huo Yue''s contacts were indeed taken down by Gu Qingzhou with her ability. She accepted He Wei''s praise.


    Thinking of something, Gu Qingzhou asked He Wei, "why don''t you go to school?"


    "I''m off today." He Wei said, "sister, don''t you also ask for leave?"


    "I''ll take a day off and my aunt will cook delicious food for you." Mu Sanniang smiled.


    Everyone was in a good mood, and mu Sanniang did not blindly persuade them to study.


    Mu Sanniang also refused to let he mengde start business. Today''s business is no longer done. Everyone has a rest and makes a delicious meal for her husband and children.


    "Aunt, I want to eat fish." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "OK, then make fish." Mu Sanniang smiled.


    Mu Sanniang and his wife went to buy vegetables. Gu Qingzhou picked vegetables in the yard. He Wei chose barnyard grass in the rice.


    The other two children, who had not yet gone to school, ran around the yard and kicked shuttlecocks all over the sky. He Wei scolded them from time to time.


    "Sister, when will you and amu get married?" He Wei suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Seeing Si Mu yesterday, He Wei thought of this crop. At his age, He Wei is not good at gossip.


    "You are engaged. Why don''t you get married?" He Wei said, "although the Nanjing government stipulates that girls can only get married at the age of 20, today''s law changes today and tomorrow. Only the rules of their ancestors remain unchanged. My mother said that if girls can get married early, they should try to get married as early as possible."


    "Are you worried about marriage now?" Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    He Wei suddenly blushed and threw barnyard grass on Gu Qingzhou: "you make fun of me!"


    "You started it." Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    With such a gag, He Wei no longer cares when Gu Qingzhou gets married.


    Soon, he mengde and mu Sanniang bought fish and came back.


    Besides fish, there are shrimp and clams.


    A simple but delicious fish and shrimp feast, Gu Qingzhou had a good time.


    While cooking, Gu Qingzhou helped wash the dishes and asked mu Sanniang, "are you slightly engaged?"


    She thought there must be no, but she smiled and whispered, "it''s settled."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "I''ve never heard of her."


    "What does she mean?" Mu Sanniang said with a smile, "she is a relative in the mainland. Three years ago, the wife of that family went to Yuecheng for treatment and stayed in our house. At that time, she said that she liked Wei very much and wanted to be a daughter-in-law. She gave her a fixed employment gift. She wrote a letter not long ago and got married when Wei graduated."


    Speaking of this, mu Sanniang was reluctant to give up her daughter. However, she is very willing to marry her daughter away.


    "... Wei Wei is too sensible. The burden of our family is too heavy. Sooner or later, she will be dragged down. Graduate and get married early, stay away from her mother''s house, and she will live a quiet life." Mu Sanniang smiled.


    The mother has nothing to give her daughter, so she just hopes not to drag her daughter down.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm. The he family was full of good people, just like her nursing mother and her masters.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou helped He Wei wash the dishes.


    It was almost half afternoon before Gu Qingzhou got up and left.


    She took the tram, sat down and began to take out the English book in her handbag and pass the time while reviewing it. It takes about forty minutes for the tram to get there from where it starts.


    A man sat next to her.


    Before it was time to get off work, the tram was relatively empty. Gu Qingzhou buried himself in his book and didn''t care about anyone sitting next to him.


    Then she smelled the familiar smell, which was like the crisp of a cigar on Si Xingyu''s body.


    She looked up and almost exclaimed.


    It''s really a company!


    Si Xingpei is back!


    He sat beside her in silence, but did not speak.


    He went out for a very short time this time, shorter than ever.


    Therefore, he suddenly appeared in the city. Gu Qingzhou was the most unexpected.


    She suddenly stood up, afraid to arouse the suspicion of others around her. Gu Qingzhou moved to the front of the tram and stood firmly with the handle.


    In her remaining light, we can see that Si Xingpei is still sitting in the position of just now. He lowers his hat a little and keeps his eyes on Gu Qingzhou.


    For the first time, his eyes were full of cold, like a wolf staring at his prey.


    This makes Gu Qingzhou particularly uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand it. She moved to the front door and moved very close to the door. The driver glanced at her for several times. She pretended not to see it.


    Then, the tram stopped steadily. When the people came up and the door was about to close, Gu Qingzhou suddenly squeezed down, and then ran away.


    She ran so fast that she didn''t dare to turn her head back. She only ran in one direction.


    Until she was stopped and hugged by the secretary.


    He ran much faster than her.


    Gu Qingzhou was out of breath and completely exhausted. She was hugged by Si Xingyu, and Venus appeared in front of her eyes.


    "With your strength, dare you run under my hand?" Si Xingpei looked at her. "Knowing that you can''t escape, you have to run. Gu Qingzhou, are you a fool?"


    Gu Qingzhou was only panting, but he didn''t refute.


    Her face turned red and her tears came down with bursts of heat.


    After a long time, she took one breath and pushed away the Secretary: "you scared me to death!"


    The adjutant of Si Xingpei has been driving his car to follow the tram. Now the car has come to him.


    He threw Gu''s boat into the car and didn''t speak.


    Si Xingpei is not as kind as before, nor as rogue as before. His face is gloomy, and his handsome facial features seem to be covered with frost. He quietly looks at Gu Qingzhou.


    Under the severe frost, Gu Qingzhou felt cold. She unconsciously shrunk her shoulders.


    There was a sudden silence in the carriage.


    The atmosphere was low and depressing. Gu Qingzhou''s burning in her lungs was finally reduced. She wanted to ask Si Xingpeng, didn''t she say that the Yangtze river went to garrison, how could she come back so soon?


    However, when the words came to his mouth, they were pressed back, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    At this moment, I have never been so indifferent to the boat.


    It''s very rare that he didn''t do anything when he met.


    He sat, looked ahead and let the car go through the city and across the lane.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to ask: what''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy?


    After hesitating for a moment, she still asked, "Why are you back to Yuecheng now? Doesn''t it mean it will take several months, maybe by the end of the year?"


    "Are you disappointed when I come back?" The Secretary asked, and the voice was Yin measured.


    He lit a cigar.


    He never smokes in the carriage because it will make Gu Qingzhou out of breath.


    Now, he lit it, and bursts of cigars were everywhere.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou is stupid, he knows that Si Xingyu is unhappy and very unhappy.


    In the past, even if he was no longer happy, he would not vent these emotions on Gu Qingzhou. The only explanation is that Gu Qingzhou provoked him.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered that no matter how far he went, Si Xingpeng would leave several adjutants to guard Gu Qingzhou secretly.


    He said he was monitoring Gu Qingzhou and wronged him a little. He only wanted to protect Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou follows him. He is also worried about the leak. Someone is bad for Gu Qingzhou.


    So Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu went to Li''s house and had morning tea. Si Xingyu knew all about it.


    No wonder Gu Qingzhou saw him in the morning. It was not an illusion!


    Gu Qingzhou rolled down the window, fresh air poured in, and the stifling in the carriage was relieved for a moment.


    When the car arrived at Si Xingpei''s house, Si Xingpei got off the bus, carried Gu Qingzhou on his shoulder like a sack and took it back to his house.


    He put her down when he entered the door.


    Unlike in the past, when he rushed to her in a hurry, Si Xingfu put her down, untied the buttons of his military uniform and went upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou stood in the hall downstairs, dazed for a moment.


    She was wondering whether to follow upstairs or escape?


    The more silent Si Xingpei was, the more furious his anger became. He did this to Gu Qingzhou for the first time.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Escape is the best way.


    Standing in front of the glass window, she looked into the yard, but saw four adjutants standing in the yard, two at the gate and two at the gate.


    And the backyard is empty.


    It''s impossible that the backyard of the company is not guarded.


    Gu Qingzhou tried, pushed open the rear window and threw a chair out.


    The prey trap under the turf suddenly caught the chair.


    If Gu Qingzhou stepped on it, it would be her leg.


    She was in a cold sweat, not rash, and she was right.


    The movement in the backyard has alerted the secretary.


    Si Xingpeng stood at the entrance of the stairs. He took off his coat and wore iron gray military trousers, revealing his strong body.


    His hair came loose when he took off his clothes.


    Every time his hair is messy, there is always a kind of bloodthirsty charm, handsome and evil.


    "Come up." His voice was low and gentle. "Don''t touch anything."


    "I want to go home!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Do you want me to hold you or let the adjutant carry you up?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou finally chose to go up by himself.


    After going upstairs, the secretary went to the bathroom.


    His time in the bathroom is another kind of suffering for Gu Qingzhou.


    There is no doubt that he is angry.


    He promised not to touch her now, which may not be credible.


    You can''t escape. You can''t beat him again. Gu Qingzhou feels that his only mace in the face of Si Xingpeng is to cry.


    Si xingxuan was afraid of her crying because he loved her.


    It turned out that her weapon was only dependent on his love.


    This weapon is the most unreliable, but its lethality is low. It will be used up one day.


    "Go take a bath." He came out wrapped in a bath towel, misty with steam.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank.

 Chapter 148

    Si Xingyu has a strange attitude.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to take a bath. Instead of making unnecessary resistance, Gu Qingzhou went carefully.


    When she came out of the bath, Si Xingpei had changed her military uniform, picked up a clean set and combed her messy hair neatly.


    It looks like he''s going out.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Right here. I''ll be back later." Si Xingdao.


    He went out.


    Gu Qingzhou is completely confused. What does he want?


    Did his anger come from the station, or did Gu Qingzhou see Si mu?


    "It was really him this morning!" Gu Qingzhou recalled that she saw Si Xingyu in the restaurant in the morning.


    I didn''t see it clearly at that time.


    So, is Si Xingyu''s anger because Gu Qingzhou sees Si mu?


    She thought for a moment in a daze. She didn''t think it through, so she didn''t bother to think about it again.


    Si Xingpeng left, and Gu Qingzhou was relieved for a while.


    She was thinking about where to escape.


    "Where can I escape?" The idea of running away, to attend to the boat, a little desperate.


    She fled home, to where, or to Yan''s house?


    It seems that they can''t stop the company.


    Si Xingpeng can still catch her back unless she escapes Yuecheng or Huaxia.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about this slowly, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    Dry her hair and she fell asleep.


    After waking up, it was already night. The room was dark and dark. Only the new moon in the window reflected the curtain hook.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and felt so hungry.


    She listened quietly downstairs, but there was no sound at all. The Secretary had not returned yet.


    Gu Qingzhou lay like this, enduring hunger. Later, I was thirsty. When I went downstairs to pour water, I smelled the smell of cigars.


    She was startled and saw a tall outline in the sofa.


    Si Xingpei has already returned.


    Gu Qingzhou turns on the light.


    As soon as the light was turned on, Gu Qingzhou was shocked and almost screamed. Si Xingyu was covered with blood and his face was stained with blood.


    The blood has dried up and the fishy smell has dispersed. He is like a statue without joy or sorrow, meditating in the dark.


    Like a devil.


    "You... Are you hurt?" Gu Qingzhou put down his water cup, walked over carefully and asked him.


    Si Xingpei turned his face, his eyes were gloomy and asked her, "do you care about me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou said, "did you kill again?"


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help showing an expression of disgust. She hated both killing and the company of killing.


    Si Xingpei was speechless, and Gu Qingzhou''s expression stimulated him even more. His breathing resumed, and he turned his head to light a cigarette.


    Gu Qingzhou approached him and touched his blood blurred place.


    He took Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    The cigar was pressed into the ashtray, and he threw Gu''s boat down on the sofa.


    But he didn''t kiss her.


    He just kept her down.


    "Light boat, are you very happy when you are with Si mu?" Si Xingpei asked, "do you remember what you did in my bed when you held his hand while eating?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "You..." She wanted to ask, are you watching me?


    But this is not nonsense. Of course he watches her. He stares at her all the time.


    But he saw it with his own eyes!


    He saw Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou together.


    "If you want me to stay far away, will you come closer to him?" He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart turns sharply and considers how to answer, so as to resolve the current crisis. "Canoe, what kind of man do you like?" Si Xingpei gently stroked her hand. His hand was also full of blood and moisture. "Don''t you like me like that? Do you like Si Mu like that? The governor has always said that Si Mu and I are two completely opposite people."


    Gu Qingzhou struggled.


    Si Xingpei suddenly got up and let her go.


    Gu Qingzhou rushed to the door.


    When she hesitated, she pulled the door.


    Si Xingpeng was very stimulated. He strode over, opened the door himself, and suddenly pushed Gu Qingzhou out: "get out, get out of my eyes!"


    Then the gate slammed shut again.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know whether it was ecstasy or liberation. She looked at the tightly closed door and the silent adjutant in the dark. She hesitated for only a moment, and Gu Qingzhou ran away.


    Her slippers fell off and one fell into the house when she was pushed out by the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou refuted the direction with the growth of leaves. Then she found the right way and began to run.


    After running for about four or five minutes, when he was far away from the pavilion, Si Xingpeng still didn''t catch up. Gu Qingzhou felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    She ran barefoot back to the residence from the other residence of Si Xingpei.


    The street was not clean. The stones scratched the soles of Gu Qingzhou''s feet. It hurt very much, but there was no bleeding. There was something messy and stabbed several times.


    She didn''t care about these, just ran hard.


    When she was about to reach the door of the bank and there were only two streets from Gu residence, she heard the sound of the car whistle behind her.


    Si Xingpei didn''t change clothes or groom. He drove back to find her.


    When his car stopped her, Gu Qingzhou was filled with despair.


    She looked at him coldly and smiled: "you must enjoy it very much. Watching me run out of breath and still can''t run away in the end, you must be full of a sense of achievement."


    The secretary was so angry that he came forward and pressed her on the door.


    The street lights were sparse, and the orange light fell on their faces. Si Xingyu''s eyes were cold and desperate. He looked at her: "you really ran away."


    "I don''t like you, sir!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I prefer Si mu. You''re right. I like Si Mu like that!"


    The breath of Si Xingyu is heavy and depressing.


    "You can make me stronger. You can do it anyway; you can also be like a gentleman and help me and simu. But don''t tell me to go and catch me back. Your dishonesty makes me sick!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu''s mood suddenly collapsed.


    The anger accumulated all day was released.


    He kissed her hard and slid his hand along the skirt of her dress.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    The smell of blood came into her nose. She smelled the blood, as if she smelled the blood at the tip of her heart.


    She was like walking in a deserted desert, and a hungry wolf stared at her.


    Even if she runs exhausted, she will eventually become a wolf''s lunch.


    The wolf is the most resilient animal. It never gives up when hunting.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t cry either.


    She seemed to understand that Si Xingyu would pity her cry, and she was taking advantage of his compassion.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want it.


    His weak compassion is not rare.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingpeng kissed her fiercely, breathing fiercely and painfully, but buried his head between her soft green silk, "light boat, shall we start again? I''ll make a look you like..."


    "I don''t like it!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei hugged her tightly, and the medal of his military uniform hurt her.


    "It''s no use what you look like. I just don''t like you!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si xingxuan trembled slightly.


    His fist was clenched tightly, but he didn''t hit Gu Qingzhou in the end.


    After a long time, Si Xingyu''s mood completely calmed down.


    After Gu Qingzhou said so many cruel words, he still ignored the past grievances and dragged Gu Qingzhou to his other restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he had really fallen into a terrible situation.


    Do not eat soft or hard!


    It''s already 11:30 p.m. when I get back to the other restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou''s foot was only scratched a few small cuts, but it was not seriously injured. After washing the scratch, the medicinal wine would be fine.


    The secretary took off his military uniform and pressed Gu''s boat on the bed.


    This time, he sounded the drum to stop the troops more than once, but tossed Gu Qingzhou twice.


    Gu Qingzhou told herself that she could no longer cry in front of Si Xingpeng, but she couldn''t help it. He was really disgusting.


    As soon as she cried, Si Xingyu was relieved and hugged her in his arms, coaxing and kissing.


    After lying down, he also asked Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu about the morning.


    Knowing that it was pulse diagnosis, the secretary was not happy. Anyway, there was skin contact.


    He hates me!


    Gu Qingzhou can feel the pulse of others, but he can''t give Si Mu alone.


    "Don''t treat him. Find a reason to refuse him, or if you cure him, I''ll find someone to assassinate him." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was very angry: "now you know why no one likes you?"


    "Canoe, I don''t want others to like me, you like me!" The Secretary smiled.


    Throughout the day, he finally showed a smile.


    He repeatedly warned Gu Qingzhou.


    The rarest mercy of Si Xingyu in his life was only given to Gu Qingzhou.


    For Si mu, he won''t be kind when his hands are soft. He didn''t kill simu because simu and he had no conflict of interest.


    Once he can''t see it, he will do it.


    "I don''t like you!" Gu Qingzhou turned his face and said seriously.


    Every time she mentioned this question, she would make it clear and never allow the Secretary to misunderstand.


    I wish I could hit her a few times.


    He kissed her hard on the lips.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou learned that several military governments in the South had conflicts with the Nanjing government. The so-called station across the Yangtze River was actually Nanjing''s disarmament plan.


    Nanjing even wanted to turn their own army into a regular army.


    By implication, the troops of other military governments are chaotic troops.


    No one will stand it.


    Therefore, the garrison plan was temporarily cancelled. The supervisor went to Nanjing for a meeting, and the supervisor took the place of the supervisor temporarily.


    As soon as he came back, he was busy and went to Gu Qingzhou. As a result, he saw Si Mu pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    This whole day, Si Xingpei''s heart seemed to be suffering in an oil pan. He may be so angry for the first time in his life.


    He should have rushed in and killed simu.


    But he held back.


    At that moment, he thought a lot and thought of Gu Qingzhou''s words when he left Yuecheng.


    Some words will take root in your heart if you listen to them too much.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t avoid him, but he can date Si mu.


    Morning tea is also a date.


    "Promise me not to treat simu, okay?" Si Xingpeng pinched Gu Qingzhou''s jaw and said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, life is more important than his voice. If Si Mu chooses, he will also choose to die.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was in a good mood. He got up and said, "go, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou looked up at him.


    He kissed her on the lip: "not far. I''ve been preparing for a long time. Come with me."

 Chapter 149

    Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou to see the house.


    A few days ago, Si Xingpei took a fancy to a garden house, far from the downtown area, with a quiet environment and a very spacious place, including a tennis court, a swimming pool and a huge back garden.


    At first glance, he thought the style was elegant and suitable for his canoe residence.


    He spent a lot of money to buy it and asked someone to repair it. Now the courtyard has high walls, surrounded by organs and heavily guarded, just like the second military government.


    This is the nest where he takes care of the boat.


    He felt that Gu Qingzhou wanted a nest of her own instead of living in the house of her father and stepmother.


    Si Xingpeng''s family is the same as Gu Qingzhou, so he can understand Gu Qingzhou''s mood.


    He wants to arrange Gu Qingzhou here to stay away from the noise of the city, just him and her.


    He took Gu Qingzhou to see it.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Qingzhou saw the pavilions hidden by green trees. They were very spectacular and majestic. He asked, "whose house is this?"


    "Ours." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that night, he took out a very expensive diamond ring and told her that he didn''t propose, but just brought it to her for fun. Gu Qingzhou''s memory is still fresh.


    Now seeing the house, Gu Qingzhou will not be the real hostess. She just feels like a huge Canary cage. She is the Canary inside.


    Other things, she has no extravagance at all.


    She looked pale and didn''t really want to see the house.


    The big iron gate with tangled branches was extremely heavy. Si Xingyu opened the door himself.


    At the door is a path paved with rain flowers and stones. Roses are planted on both sides. Red and white meet each other, which makes the courtyard gorgeous and charming.


    The three storey building that enters the door is the guest room, and the downstairs concierge is the banquet hall.


    Around this small building, behind it is a long hand reading corridor.


    The veranda is made of wooden pillars, which are carved by old-fashioned craftsmen. It is exquisite and luxurious; Above the veranda, vines are coiled, and deep green and wide vine leaves are swaying in the wind, like green waves rolling.


    At the end of the corridor is the main building.


    The main building is also three floors, with a lot of houses.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and pushed open the door. He saw a house full of rosewood furniture, tables and chairs polished smooth and simple.


    "Do you like it?" Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s eyes shining, Si Xingpeng laughed and teased her.


    Naturally, I like it.


    The old-fashioned furniture is calm and exquisite in materials. For example, this rosewood is more and more shiny. You can not change the furniture for a lifetime.


    Gu Qingzhou likes this kind of life that can be seen to the end at a glance.


    She could imagine that when she was old, the furniture was still as bright as new.


    "Very good. Although the old furniture looks very outdated, it looks good. The ancient charm cannot be replaced by the new western furniture. We are all Chinese, and the aesthetics of the Chinese have been inherited for thousands of years." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei smiled. At this time, she felt very similar to herself.


    "When you graduate, you''ll move in." The Secretary said, "I''ll send some servants to take care of you. You can swim, play ball, play the piano and even have a party every day."


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly picked, and her smile did not answer the bottom of her eyes. Her bright eyes looked slightly: "I was worth such a high price!"


    "Nonsense!" The Secretary pinched her face gently. "This is my gift for you."


    He is in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t tell what it''s like. When it comes to marriage every day, his attitude is silent; But every time I let him go, he resolutely refused.


    It''s like Gu Qingzhou loves to eat apples. Si Xingpeng was surprised to fill her with a cart full of pears.


    She should be happy, but her heart is heavy.


    "Go and see the mechanism." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was not interested, but he took her to the backyard. The soil around the courtyard wall looked old, and he opened the mechanism.


    Si Xingpei pulled Gu Qingzhou aside, and then hit it with a stone. In the tree hole not far away, he immediately shot twenty or thirty small and sharp arrows.


    Anyone who accidentally climbs over the wall will be shot into a leech pot.


    As the sharp arrow shot out, a sharp and harsh sound sounded from the sentry tower, which was enough to wake up the guards of the whole courtyard.


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless for a long time.


    She said subconsciously, "is this home? If children run around, do you think about the consequences?"


    The haze of Si Xingyu was completely swept away, and his heart was bright, like a flower shadow.


    He turned to her and asked, "how many children do we have?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned. She just thought of Mu Sanniang''s sons. Those boys went to the house to uncover tiles and do everything. This house is hell for children.


    She turned to go.


    The secretary took her, kissed her on the lips and whispered, "canoe, let''s have four children! Three sons and a daughter!"


    Gu Qingzhou felt nothing at all.


    She won''t give him a baby anyway. She''ll never have such a day.


    Having a baby, she is still a concubine.


    Si Xingpei seemed to have some great new ideals. When he went back, he said a lot to Gu Qingzhou: "sons should be naughty. Boys are too clever and worthless. In the future, the family property will be dowry for girls. Don''t give it to sons. Let them break through by themselves..."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but answer: "didn''t you say that you have no future? One day you died and left orphans and widows. Don''t you feel sorry now?"


    The secretary is a stem.


    His heart was shocked. His life plan since he was sensible seemed to be unknowingly biased.


    Once upon a time, I lived my life day by day, but it was a little wasted in retrospect.


    He actually took Qingzhou seriously and planned for the future, although he also knew that there was little hope - Qingzhou didn''t love him!


    "Canoe, you are the best at throwing cold water!" Si Xingdao.


    "You are the best at playing hooligans!" Gu Qingzhou said.


    "Then we are not good people!" Si xingxuan concluded.


    Gu Qingzhou brushed his lips and ignored him.


    "In that case, let''s collude." The Secretary smiled.


    When he got home in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou remembered that he had missed two days of class.


    In the evening, Yan Luoshui came to Gu''s house, sent the homework assigned by the ladies to Gu Qingzhou, and then asked her, "are you still returning the child these two days?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer, but just smiled.


    She can''t tell Yan Luoshui the truth, and doesn''t want to cheat Yan Luoshui. She has to be silent.


    Yan Luoshui thought it was.


    "The supervisor didn''t say anything. He just said that the last academic year has passed. If you can''t pass your homework, you won''t graduate. You know Santa Maria is an elite education." Yan Luoshui repeated the supervisor''s words.


    "Well, I see." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She finished her homework for the past two days all night.


    Gu Qingzhou barely went to bed until three o''clock in the morning. When she got up early the next day, she asked the maid to make coffee and take it to school. She was also in good spirits.


    Miss, who was supposed to say that Gu Qingzhou was absent, swallowed her words when she saw that she did her homework carefully and beautifully, and there was nothing wrong. She just said, "ask for less leave in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou is a very good child at school. The ladies like her and will let go if they can.


    At the weekend, Si Mu came to take care of his family again in the morning.


    He still took care of the boat to have morning tea.


    Gu Qingzhou made it clear to him this time.


    "Young Marshal, I can''t treat you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    I promised before.


    Before he could write, Gu Qingzhou continued, "I know I didn''t believe what I said. In fact, it''s a matter of great importance. If it''s cured, my wife and the governor may not thank me; if it''s an accident, my life will not be saved. Didn''t Hua Tuo die like this in those years? The doctor had better stay away from dignitaries. Forgive my cowardice, I won''t take care of your illness."


    Treatment requires repeated contact, which will completely irritate the secretary.


    Si Xingpei said he would assassinate Si mu. Gu Qingzhou believed it.


    It really annoyed Si Xingyu. He didn''t even have to assassinate him. It''s estimated that he would come directly with a gun and kill Si mu.


    In this world, the secretary is not afraid of anyone and anything. The governor''s army, and even secular gossip, have been overheard by the secretary.


    It is Gu Qingzhou''s greatest kindness to have less contact with Si mu. She thought that Si Mu would also feel that life is the most important thing.


    Now, simu doesn''t understand.


    "How much money do you need?" Si Mu wrote a note to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I didn''t receive a doctor, so naturally there''s no saying of money." Gu Qingzhou said, "Young Marshal, I''m sorry."


    Sima''s doubts gradually turned cold.


    In the cold sharp eyes, there was a very obvious disgust: I promised clearly, but now I don''t believe what I said.


    Gu Qingzhou also gave Si Mu a hope and disappointed him again.


    Si Mu got up indifferently and left without asking Gu Qingzhou again.


    He already hates Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was not relieved.


    She sat still for a long time, thinking of her master and those ancient medical sayings. She couldn''t say anything in her heart, and it was always a little cold.


    She came out of the restaurant. At the southwest corner of the street, there was a Si Xingpeng''s car. She saw it at a glance.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "I refused him. Are you satisfied?"


    Si Xingpei was certainly satisfied.


    At the weekend, Gu Qingzhou spent a day with him. In the evening, he took Gu Qingzhou home.


    At about 10 pm, when Gu Qingzhou was ready to go to sleep, he climbed over the wall and entered Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    The door was locked lightly.


    "You do it again!" Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    "I want to sleep with the boat," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of making noise and being heard. He simply lay down and let him hold her in his arms.


    As if thinking of something, Si Xingpeng suddenly asked her, "light boat, you always have to live in Gu residence. What are you looking for?"


    Gu Qingzhou takes a breath.


    "... you can tell me what you want, and I can give you anything." Si Xingdao.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou was a little angry and said, "you can''t give me too much!"


    "For example?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s impulse got the tip of his tongue and was held back by force.


    She paused, picking and choosing, trying to choose the most piercing words to block the company''s business, but she didn''t know which one to pick up.


    It seems that every sentence can be very stinging!


    At this time, Qin Zheng''s voice suddenly came from the corridor: "come on, hit the door for me, I just saw the thief!"


    Gu Qingzhou immediately sat up and his face changed with fear.


    When people walk by the river, how can they keep their shoes wet?

 Chapter 150

    Qin Zheng was really surprised.


    She was in a depressed mood today. She went to bed a little late. Standing at the window thinking about things, she saw a dark figure climb up her small building with her own eyes.


    Phantom, fast.


    Qin Zheng was also frightened at that time. He thought what it was, and then reacted: it was someone!


    The shadow went directly to the third floor.


    On the third floor of Gu''s house, there are only two rooms near the backyard, namely Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao''s rooms.


    The shadow is a man and will never climb into Gu Shao''s room.


    Qin Zheng was so angry that he was immediately overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou dared to steal!


    No wonder she often doesn''t touch home. It''s shameful!


    The face of taking care of the family is coming to an end.


    "Gu Qingzhou is dead this time!" Qin Zheng makes a quick decision. She wants to catch the current one.


    Better tie up her adulterer and give it to the military government!


    Qin Zheng didn''t disturb Gu Guizhang or go to his second aunt. He was afraid of losing the first chance. He just went to the servant''s room first and asked four servants to stand in the backyard and guard the rear window.


    "You should see clearly. If someone jumps down, you must catch him! If you can''t catch him, I''ll dismiss you!" Qin Zheng gave a vicious order.


    Servants understand that the wind direction at home changes, so they dare not listen to Qin Zheng. After all, Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng have not divorced, and Qin Zheng is still the master mother.


    "Yes." The servants agreed.


    Qin Zheng arranged the backyard, and he rushed to Gu Qingzhou''s room with the rest of his servants. Without saying hello, he directly let him hit the door.


    But the servants of the family have learned well. They know that the Qin family, who is no longer his wife, is coquettish, and miss Qingzhou is in favor and doesn''t dare to bump into her.


    "Madam..." The servant hesitated and didn''t dare to do it.


    "Come on, if the thief coerces Miss kayak, the master will make you go away!" Qin Zheng and Zheng Li drink.


    When the servant heard that he was about to hit, he saw Gu Qingzhou open the door in his clothes. He was stunned and said, "what''s this for?"


    She took Qin Zheng''s face and asked, "madam, what are you doing?"


    Her voice is very sharp. Qin Zheng sounds guilty of being a thief!


    Qin Zheng was overjoyed and knew that he was going to catch the man today. He immediately squeezed in and almost pushed Gu Qingzhou to: "I saw the thief coming in!"


    She opened Gu Qingzhou''s wardrobe first.


    There was no in the wardrobe. Qin Zheng was slightly disappointed and couldn''t help but mess up her clothes and bedding.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou immediately ran to the stairs and shouted, "Abba, Abba, come and have a look. What''s going on?"


    She seemed very aggrieved, and her voice was clear from the third floor to the second floor.


    With such a shout, she woke up the whole Gu residence.


    Qin Zheng is also a click in his heart: is it really that he is dazzled and wrong? No way. She was right behind the balcony door and saw it very clearly.


    Then she chased out and watched the thief enter the balcony.


    Not a quarter of an hour before and after, she didn''t believe that the thief ran away.


    The thief is tall. It''s impossible to get into Gu Shao''s room!


    "Abba!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice is stronger.


    Gu Guizhang was in the second aunt''s room. They didn''t sleep. They said something about the accounts at home. When they heard Gu Qingzhou scream, Gu Guizhang and the second aunt put down their accounts and quickly went upstairs.


    The third aunt was so clever that she followed up.


    The fourth aunt had a big stomach and couldn''t help being curious. She climbed up to see the situation.


    Gu Xiang, Gu Ying and Gu Shao were all disturbed and came out to watch the excitement.


    Qin Zheng also wants to call someone after he gets the thief.


    Unexpectedly, now the thief has not been caught, but the whole family has come.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Guizhang looked puzzled and asked upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to explain when Qin Zheng robbed her first.


    Qin Zheng said, "Sir, I put it in my room and saw a man climb up the third floor and enter the room of the boat. I''m afraid the thieves took the boat away, so I brought someone to search."


    Gu Guizhang frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled: "really? Then... Search quickly!"


    She hid behind her second aunt.


    The second aunt didn''t know why Gu Qingzhou was so intimate, so she took advantage of the situation to protect her.


    At this moment, Qin Zheng had no bottom in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou is so cunning. Does she really not know or deliberately?


    "She must not know yet." Qin Zheng comforted himself like this.


    No matter who she finds out later, Qin Zheng will buckle the excrement basin on Gu Qingzhou, then say she stole someone, and then poke it to the Secretary''s house!


    "This is too lawless." Gu Guizhang also believed Qin Zheng''s words and said to the servant, "search quickly! You have to find everything!"


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s bed was opened and his wardrobe was moved, only to tear down the ceiling.


    I also came back to see it several times on the balcony.


    There is no place for Tibetans at all.


    The second aunt began to stab at this time: "our building is so high that who can climb up without the help of rope or ladder?"


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    Qin Zheng''s words really lack credibility.


    But Gu Qingzhou searched the room, and there was no one.


    Qin Zheng broke out in a cold sweat. Zhuanyi said to Gu Guizhang, "did you hide in ashao''s room?"


    Gu shaozheng was busy. He looked confused and said, "ah? My room has locked the balcony door."


    Qin Zheng wants to say, idiot, can''t you open it when it''s locked?


    She took the servant and killed Gu Shao''s room again.


    After searching back and forth several times, there was no one. Gu Guizhang''s face suddenly turned blue.


    When he was about to scold Qin Zheng, Qin Zheng gave his fourth aunt a wink.


    The fourth aunt''s little daughter in the countryside is still holding the Qin Zheng in her hand. She dares not to give up. Touching her big belly, she said to Gu Guizhang, "Sir, how chaotic the world is now. If a thief really enters our house, the reputation of the ladies and the gold, silver and jewelry in the house will be lost. Be careful to make the ten thousand year boat."


    Gu Guizhang frowned slightly, calmed down for a few minutes and said, "this truth is good."


    So Gu Guizhang agreed and searched the whole third floor, including Gu Ying and Gu Xiang''s rooms.


    After searching, I went to search the second floor again.


    Gu residence was full of chickens and dogs all night, but nothing was found.


    Gu Guizhang endured his anger for a long time and finally broke out.


    He scolded Qin Zheng to his face: "you''re such a disaster maker. You''ve tossed the Qi of the whole family! Do you want to be at ease when we lose?"


    Qin Zheng is very wronged. She thought she could catch Gu Qingzhou today.


    Besides, she really saw a figure.


    Is it a ghost?


    Qin Zheng shivered involuntarily.


    The fourth aunt thought too much that her daughter had become the hostage of Qin Zheng. There was really no way. She continued to plead for Qin Zheng. As a result, Gu Guizhang was very angry. Even the fourth aunt scolded her together.


    A play just ended.


    Everyone''s sleep is gone.


    The third aunt shouted: "sister-in-law Chen, cook some snacks. You lose your sleep in the middle of the night and replenish your strength for the master!"


    The kitchen is busy again.


    The children went back to bed again.


    Gu Guizhang is still angry with Qin Zheng.


    She was beaten, scolded, and even kicked her out. She almost had an accident. Now she can''t catch up anymore. She is like a cowhide plaster, which makes Gu Guizhang uncomfortable all over, but she can''t get rid of it.


    Gu Guizhang thought of killing and setting fire at this moment.


    How did you dispose of sun qiluo?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know Gu Guizhang''s killing intention. She followed Gu Xiang and Gu Shao to the third floor.


    As soon as he came back, Gu Qingzhou found his back wet.


    Gu Shao also entered her room.


    The cold white light of the electric light shone on her face, which was a little pale, and it was even more pitiful against the black hair.


    "Elder brother, thank you very much." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    When Qin Zheng broke in, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu to turn over to Gu Shao''s room.


    Si Xingpei was not afraid. He also said that he killed the people who entered the door, and then turned out all the lights to look like robbery. He was running openly.


    Gu Qingzhou refused his offer and stuffed him into Gu Shao''s room.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou shouted. When everyone entered Gu Qingzhou''s room, Si Xingpeng ran from Gu Shao''s room to the bathroom.


    Then he slipped through the small window of the bathroom to the second floor.


    The people on the second floor and the first floor all came up to watch the excitement. There were servant handles in the backyard, and the front door was empty. The Secretary swaggered out of the front door.


    "... that''s the chief young commander of the family, Si Xingpei!" Gu Shao''s voice was low, mellow and elegant, but he didn''t blame him.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, unable to hide his embarrassment.


    Her snow-white shell teeth fell into her tender red lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say, which made Gu Shao''s heart ache.


    "Zhouzhou, you are a big girl. You know what you want. Brother will never talk nonsense." Gu shaodao.


    I understand that Gu is in charge of the boat today.


    How will it end in the future? Gu Shao can''t help her.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao patted her on the shoulder, told her to go to bed early and went back to her room.


    However, after returning to the room, Gu Shao couldn''t sleep anymore. His mind was all on Gu Qingzhou.


    He thought that the canoe might be doomed, and the only result might be to escape.


    Gu Shao can run away with her.


    Therefore, the barren heart soil bloomed again. But before the flowers could bloom, they were cut off again. So repeatedly, the night passed.


    Gu Qingzhou also stayed up all night.


    Gu Guizhang only blamed Qin Zheng''s old eyes for this, and even waited for an opportunity to frame Gu Qingzhou. He did not anger Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou goes in and out normally.


    The next day, she met Si Xingyu.


    Her attitude was very cold and her words were cool: "my adoptive father and adoptive mother know, my brother knows, and my father and my aunts and wives will know. One day, the whole city will know."


    The secretary was silent.


    "To what extent will you destroy me before you stop?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei raised his eyes: "you can step back and kiss me!"


    "I don''t want to!" Gu Qingzhou said, "of course, it doesn''t matter whether I want it or not. It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve never had a future since I met you. You can toss about as you want."


    She got up to go, and the Secretary hugged her tightly.


    "Canoe, I really have nothing to do with you." The Secretary sighed, "how can you be satisfied?"

 Chapter 151

    Si Xingpei was annoyed by Gu Qingzhou again.


    What does he have to do to make her happy?


    Gu Qingzhou also thought about this question. How can she be satisfied with the company?


    After thinking for a long time, it seems that there is only one answer, that is, he left her far away and let her go.


    Because he doesn''t like him, he won''t be satisfied with Gu Qingzhou anyway.


    She also told Si Xingpei the result.


    Si Xingpei hugged her tightly, gasped a little heavily, and whispered, "you''re still young, I''ll treat you as ignorant. I won''t care what you say, light boat!"


    He cares.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qingzhou said this. He couldn''t help but laugh and retort; Now Gu Qingzhou says so, he will be in pain and hold her tightly.


    Later, he will explode completely, or destroy Gu Qingzhou and fall into hell with her; Or let her go and let her live the life she wants.


    He already cares.


    No matter which kind, Gu Qingzhou hopes that this result will come soon and give him a good time if he wants to die!


    Dragging without warmth and fire has become a habit. Boiling frogs in warm water, Gu Qingzhou is also afraid that he will lose the power to resist.


    Si Xingyu is sometimes very kind to her. Just like other people have pets, he loves his pet very much.


    But Gu Qingzhou is a person. She doesn''t want to be a pet - Pet humanization is an aunt or mistress. Gu Qingzhou can''t be reduced to that point.


    She would rather marry a farmer than be a decent husband and wife.


    On Sunday, Gu Qingzhou reviewed his lessons at home, but his spirit was always in a trance and couldn''t make up his mind.


    Gu Shaoze went out.


    At lunch, Gu Qingzhou heard Gu Xiang say, "ah Shao must have made a girlfriend recently. He doesn''t touch home on weekends."


    "Really?" The third aunt was too curious, "what kind of lady is she?"


    "Where do I know?" Gu Xiang had a bad attitude and was disgusted with his aunt.


    The third aunt was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to take Gu Xiang''s words anymore.


    Everyone thinks Gu Shao has made a girlfriend because he is always sneaky recently and even asks Gu Guizhang for pocket money.


    Gu Guizhang has nothing to say about his son''s pain. Moreover, his son has always been very honest. He is worried that Gu Shao will not be able to eat in interpersonal communication in the future. Therefore, Gu Shao asked for money and Gu Guizhang gave it. He just asked what to do.


    What you do is nothing more than riding horses, listening to plays and dancing.


    Gu Guizhang''s bottom line is that only Gu Shao doesn''t take opium. It''s easy to say anything else.


    Gu Shao didn''t smell smoke and his teeth were clean. He didn''t touch opium, and Gu Guizhang believed him.


    "Did you find anything recently?" Gu Qingzhou asks Gu Shao.


    Only Gu Qingzhou understood that Gu Shao went to check his own life experience on weekends.


    "No... No." Gu Shao is not good at lying, but suddenly falters.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know if he found out any secrets that can''t be told, or he had a quarrel with Gu Qingzhou.


    In short, Gu Qingzhou will never be embarrassed. Gu Shao didn''t say it. She could understand and said with a smile: "go on, brother."


    Gu Shao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, the weather turned cool, the dew was dignified, the autumn chrysanthemums were blooming, and the sweet clover blossomed all over the city.


    Mid autumn has arrived.


    When the season changed, the old lady of the company''s family was slightly affected by the wind and cold. The aunt of the company called Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to visit the old lady.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    The old man was a little feverish. Gu Qingzhou prescribed some Qingsan medicine: "old lady, you can rest assured and take care of these minor diseases."


    The old lady nodded.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou helped the old lady build a pot of golden chrysanthemums. Si Mu came to see the old lady.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, his coldness was deeper than before, like a layer of severe frost.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to see.


    Everything has a trade-off. Gu Qingzhou just made the most correct decision she thinks. She doesn''t owe Si Mu anything.


    Then the secretary came.


    "The canoe came to see grandma, too?" Si Xingyu greeted Gu Qingzhou with a smile.


    He is always very casual in front of the old lady. He doesn''t see anything to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    "The canoe came to see a doctor." The old lady smiled.


    Speaking of this, Si Mu''s eyes were even colder.


    The brothers sat down a little, then got up and said goodbye: "grandma, the military government has something else to do. Let''s go back first."


    "Go." The old lady smiled kindly.


    As soon as they left, the old lady asked Si Xingpei''s aunt, the second wife of the Si family, "is there a contradiction between pei''er and mu''er?"


    The second wife was slightly surprised: "I haven''t heard."


    "I see they are not quite right. Pei''er is the most sensible and magnanimous child. If he doesn''t like mu''er and doesn''t know what tricks have been used there, alas!" The old lady sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou was cutting flowers. When he heard that he had missed, he cut off a golden chrysanthemum that was in full bloom.


    She passed it to the old lady as a shield.


    The old lady liked it very much, so she was happy to pick it up and asked the second wife to put it on her temples.


    Then the old lady said, "day by day, there is no stopping. The governor went to Nanjing again. She didn''t take the opportunity to bully her son?"


    She, of course, refers to Cai Jingshu, Si Xingpei''s stepmother.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that only Si Xingyu bullied others.


    But the old lady has a problem with CAI Jingshu.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows something about the Si family, because it was Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather who brought Cai Jingshu and the Si dujun together.


    "The old lady, the mother of the young master, died of illness?" Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively.


    She thought the old lady knew something, but Mrs. Si thought the old lady didn''t know.


    The old lady was indeed silent.


    Her wise eyes were gray and sad all at once.


    "Alas!" After a long time, the old lady said to Gu Qingzhou, "the daughter-in-law of this family, except your second aunt, is her mother''s filial piety."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When the second wife saw that the old lady was sad and knew how to take care of her daughter-in-law, she was relieved that she was not seriously ill.


    The topic turned to how the second wife was filial.


    The old lady blew her daughter-in-law. She spared no effort. Gu Qingzhou smiled beside her for a long time. The second wife was a little embarrassed: "mom gave me all the money!"


    When Gu Qingzhou came out of the Secretary''s house, he was also thinking about one thing: did he know how his mother died?


    He probably knows.


    His character may be stimulated by this.


    The car of the company''s residence sent Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou got off two blocks away. She wanted to go to the bank to get some change. All her money was stored in the safe.


    Passing by a simple cafe, Gu Qingzhou saw the second aunt and Gu Ying.


    "The second aunt did it to Gu Ying." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Gu Qingzhou just recalled the day of the residence. Gu Ying took scissors to kill her to cut her face.


    Maybe Gu Ying is stupid, but her mind is still vicious. She has the blood of Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang.


    The daughter of two poisonous snakes is also a small poisonous snake.


    "The second aunt thinks Gu Ying is easy to control and will be bitten sooner or later." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Instead, she was a little worried that her second aunt was too.


    "The second aunt has no contradiction with me. Now that she is in charge, I can get temporary peace. I don''t need Qin Zheng anymore." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    In the past, I wanted Qin Zheng to be in charge because I could let Qin Zheng continue to die and completely provoke her and Gu Guizhang.


    Now, Qin Zheng is at the end. Just one thing can completely defeat her. Gu Qingzhou''s provocation has already succeeded.


    At this stage, Gu Qingzhou didn''t want her second aunt to fall down too much, because she needed a housekeeper at home.


    "It seems that it''s time to sell your personal feelings to your second aunt." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Instead of going to the bank, she turned back to the Gu residence.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the living room on the first floor drinking tea and silently reading the newspaper.


    She wore a green long sleeved shirt with oblique lapel and a moon white thread pick-up skirt. She was still childish, tender and tender, and sat idle.


    Gu Ying came back first.


    She came back with a somewhat proud smile on her face. She went upstairs without even thinking about the boat.


    Sure enough, someone was behind.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the upstairs and was silent.


    Come here for two quarters of an hour, and the second aunt came back.


    "Second wife." Gu Qingzhou got up and called second aunt.


    The second aunt seemed to be in a good mood. She came forward and sat next to Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Qingzhou, didn''t you go to the company residence to see a doctor today?"


    "Watch it and come back early." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "second wife, I want to buy a brand-new tennis suit. I''ve run out of change. Can you give me some?"


    "I want to ask the master." The second aunt said, "don''t worry, Miss Qingzhou. The master will buy you what the school needs."


    "OK, thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At dinner, the second aunt asked Gu Guizhang in front of the whole family.


    "How much?" Gu Guizhang asked.


    "I want to buy a set of tennis clothes, a pair of tennis shoes and a new pair of tennis rackets. It costs about ten yuan anyway." Gu Qingzhou told Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang now regards Gu Qingzhou as a stepping stone for the future. He hasn''t stepped on it yet. Naturally, he is responsive to this stone.


    He was very generous and promised to give Gu Qingzhou 15 yuan.


    "If you want anything in the future, just say it directly. You can''t be poor in school. If you are poor, you will lose the face of the supervisor and the family." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Gu Guizhang is the one who loves face most.


    "Thank you, Abba. Abba loves me most." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang smiled and looked like a kind father.


    The others at the table were silent.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou went back to his room. The second aunt sent the money to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took it over, pointed to her green sofa and said to her second aunt, "second wife, let''s talk."


    Second aunt is too puzzled.


    "Second wife, do you think the atmosphere is different at dinner today?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Second aunt thinks too much. Isn''t that always the case at home?


    She didn''t think anything was different, but the master was very kind and very rare.


    "You mean the master is in a good mood?" Second aunt asked too much.


    "No, I mean, you did something stupid." Gu Qingzhou said solemnly.


    The second aunt was too stunned.


    "There''s something very strange at the dinner table today. Did you really not notice it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Second aunt is too stunned. What''s up?


    Well, she really doesn''t know.

 Chapter 152

    The second aunt sent money to Gu Qingzhou''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her second aunt if she noticed anything else on the table, which made her second aunt too stunned.


    Immediately, the second aunt remembered too much.


    "The master gave Miss Qingzhou so much money, but the eldest and fourth young ladies didn''t say a word!" The second aunt looked back and immediately caught this unusual point.


    The eldest and fourth young ladies are arrogant. In ordinary days, their three sisters can fight for beautiful clothes.


    They are like vampires. If they see the shadow of money, they will jump on it!


    If Gu Guizhang didn''t pay for everything, they would yell at each other and never allow themselves to suffer.


    Gu Qingzhou just wants a tennis suit. Her tennis shoes and rackets can be used, but she wants to replace them. Gu Xiang and Gu Ying can''t stand it.


    They will make a noise, or they will disturb and forbid Gu Guizhang to buy Gu Qingzhou; Or be jealous and ask for money to buy new clothes and shoes.


    Anyway, there should be a lot of noise at the table.


    But just now, they were silent!


    "... not quite like the style of the eldest and fourth ladies!" The second aunt said suddenly, and her back cooled at the same time.


    Why didn''t the second aunt notice such a simple abnormality?


    No wonder the lady always takes the canoe. Miss can''t help it. It turns out that she is so careful!


    The second aunt admired Gu Qingzhou very much. She no longer felt that she was powerful in general, but really praised her for being as meticulous as dust.


    Maybe this is the root of her success?


    "I should pay more attention to small details in the future." The second aunt is too subconscious to learn to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The second aunt finally understood what Gu Qingzhou was going to say. She narrowed her eyes slightly, meditated for a moment, and then her face was gloomy, as if she had been cheated by Gu Ying.


    The second aunt, who was born as a dramatist, was too thoughtful, otherwise she could cling to a higher rich family instead of following Gu Guizhang.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s reminder, the second aunt figured out Gu Qingzhou''s mind: Gu Qingzhou is willing to help her.


    These days, the second aunt can see that Gu Qingzhou is hidden, and there are some ghosts. Even the second aunt is amazed at her ability.


    If she is willing to support the second aunt, the position of the second aunt will not move.


    Now, isn''t that what the second aunt asks too much?


    After figuring it out, the second aunt told Gu Qingzhou everything about her and Gu Ying.


    She said frankly to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m always uneasy that my wife lives at home. She''s too crafty. The master will find a way to deal with her only after she has to regenerate.


    Miss four seemed a little dissatisfied with her wife. I tried to contact her twice and tried to beat her with her. For miss four, I have no intention of harming others.


    This afternoon, Miss Si invited me out for coffee. She said she wanted to study abroad. If it was too expensive to go to Europe, she could go to Japan. I hope I can say a few words in front of my master. "


    "You promised?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The second aunt shook her head: "on the surface, I promised to help. I just wanted to use her and let her do something for me. As for her future, the master has his own arrangement. Where can I speak?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s black and white eyes turned slightly, and there was a pure light in the fundus of his eyes.


    The second aunt also understood at this moment. Gu Ying asked her to say that. I''m afraid it''s a trap.


    Qin Zheng guessed the second aunt''s mind. She decided what to do and wanted to get the second aunt away.


    The second aunt is planning how to deal with Qin Zheng. She feels that there is a gap between Gu Ying and Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter, so she won''t think about the irrationality of the whole thing.


    Only Gu Qingzhou stayed out of it, and she could see it clearly.


    "Second wife, be careful yourself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second aunt asked, "Miss Qingzhou, what do you think my wife will do to me?"


    Gu Ying goes out, which shows that Qin Zheng wants to use the plan of the second aunt to kill the second aunt.


    It''s called a hit!


    However, the second aunt Taiyuan had taken the lead. Now Gu qingzhouyi said that she felt passive. After Qin Zheng and Huang que, she knew the second aunt''s plan, but the second aunt didn''t know her.


    The second aunt was so worried that she was afraid.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you treat me as an immortal? My wife''s mind is still very deep. How can I guess? Be careful. You''ll be careful in the future."


    This is not Gu Qingzhou''s refusal, but she really can''t think of how Qin Zheng will use Gu Ying to harm her second aunt.


    The second aunt was too surprised and stood up.


    When she was about to leave, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said to her, "second wife, you don''t have children and may not understand the feelings between mother and daughter. If there is any conflict between children and mother, it is also within them. If the foreign enemy invades, they will fight back together. It''s too hasty for you to win over Gu Ying."


    The second aunt was in a cold sweat.


    She almost fell into Gu Ying''s hands. Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou reminded her.


    "What Miss Qingzhou said is." The second aunt said gratefully, "I''m really reckless."


    "Go to bed and tell your father I thank him for his money." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The second aunt went downstairs.


    In the dead of night, Gu Qingzhou stood on the balcony and found that her brother Gu Shao''s room was dark. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or sneaked out in the middle of the night.


    The night breeze is sweet and sweet in the mid autumn day. The faint fragrance of sweet clover in the air, the luxuriant trees of the Wutong trees, and the swaying branches of Qiong Hua are throwing the shadows on the window lattice.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders and wants to know how Qin Zheng will deal with her second aunt.


    "She just wants to deal with the second aunt, or does she want to take the opportunity to pull me into the water?" Gu Qingzhou speculates.


    There is an old saying that "the fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond". Gu Qingzhou, like her second aunt, is the enemy of Qin Zheng. When Qin Zheng deals with her second aunt, Gu Qingzhou may not be able to stay out of it.


    If she doesn''t care and allows her second aunt to be pulled into the water by Qin Zheng, then Qin Zheng will focus her fire on Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Zheng will even throw dirty water on Gu Qingzhou in the process of dealing with her second aunt, so that Gu Qingzhou can''t wash it off.


    Whether you want your second aunt to be a housekeeper or avoid getting stained with dirty water, Gu Qingzhou can''t take it lightly.


    Now is not the time for everyone to sweep the snow in front of the door.


    She thought slowly that Gu Shao finally came back.


    When the light in the room is on, the incandescent light illuminates the balcony through the glass window.


    Gu Shao saw Gu Qingzhou standing on the balcony. She was lying on the railing, with her thick green hair scattered on her shoulders, outlining her slender waist.


    The light revived her. When she turned around, she folded her sleeves and fluttered her clothes. She was as beautiful as a goblin at night, which could hook away people''s souls.


    Gu Shao stared at her in a daze. Across the glass, her beauty was beyond his reach.


    He suddenly felt sad, smiled at the boat and lowered his head.


    The door on the balcony creaked and Gu Qingzhou came in.


    She wore a moon white nightgown with a white rose embroidered on her cuff. The embroidery work was excellent. The petals of the rose were crystal clear and vaguely fragrant.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Shao quietly, "have you found anything recently?"


    "I know a man." Gu Shao said in a low voice, "he helped me find the stable old woman. The stable old woman has died. Her daughter seems to know something. She''s not sure. We''re checking."


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a little progress!"


    Gu Shao nodded.


    He felt inexplicably frustrated and whispered, "Zhouzhou, go to bed early."


    Gu Qingzhou followed him to good night and went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou still went to school.


    There was nothing special in the school. When he got up early, Gu Shao refused to be the family car and had to take the tram with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is used to walking alone. Gu Shao follows her, which makes her quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s fun to see people coming and going on the street." Gu Shao smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that the young master just wanted to experience the suffering of the world, so he didn''t stop him.


    At school, Gu Qingzhou studied hard and was kind to others.


    Rao is so, but also an unpleasant thing happened.


    In the vocal music class, Mies will prepare a chorus for Christmas, which is composed of senior female students and two lead singers.


    "First choose two lead singers, and then adjust later. Who wants to lead?" In the vocal music class, Miss asked.


    Two girls raised their hands.


    Just as it happened that only two were needed, Smith chose them, but there was a girl named Wan min. she was born with a broken voice and was always one higher key, which could take the whole class away.


    Miss couldn''t help it. After trying for two days, she thought Wan min was not suitable, so she changed the candidate.


    Gu Qingzhou is standing right behind Wan min. she has thick long hair, snow skin and red lips. She is as clever as a snow doll and can always attract the favor of her elders.


    Miss also liked her very much and said, "Gu Qingzhou, you can replace Wan min."


    It wasn''t a big deal.


    At that time, it was only wan Min who raised her hand to choose the lead singer. Miss didn''t say it would be her, and she really couldn''t.


    Wan min doesn''t blame miss, but hates Gu Qingzhou and says that Gu Qingzhou replaced her.


    "She must have spoken ill of me in front of miss." Wan Min said to her deskmate like this.


    There were only a few people in the class, and there were almost no airtight walls. Soon this word reached Gu Qingzhou''s ears.


    Wan min studies very well, but she can''t do non-cultural courses such as vocal music, piano and handicrafts. Her family is a wealthy businessman. Her grandfather was the great uncle of Hongmen and a famous scholar in the south of the Yangtze River. She has a high social status.


    In this way, Wan min and Gu Qingzhou are enemies.


    She looked after Qingzhou and was not pleasing to her eyes. For the first time, in the math class, when the Mies asked who would know this question, Wan min shouted: "Gu Qingzhou said she would."


    But Gu Qingzhou can''t. she hasn''t been good at math class.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think she robbed Wan min of the opportunity. After all, it''s competition. Miss gave Wan min a try. Wan min''s ability was poor and was replaced. She herself is the key to failure, which has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    Wan min''s small belly Chicken Intestines made Gu Qingzhou know this person again.


    Gu Qingzhou had an embarrassing day. When she came home after school, her second aunt sat on the sofa in the living room and drank tea.


    "Miss Qingzhou, are you back?" The second aunt winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the second aunt was too talkative.

 Chapter 153

    As soon as Gu Qingzhou finished school, her second aunt sat in the living room waiting for her.


    On that day, the second aunt wore a cheongsam of cherry red Shu Brocade Begonia. When she saw Gu Qingzhou, she curled up and stood up with a unique elegance.


    Gu Qingzhou almost forgot that her second aunt was born in Tsing Yi. It was you who sang, read and played. She was very charming.


    "Miss Canoe?" Second aunt smiles too much.


    Gu Qingzhou put down her schoolbag and took a cup of warm tea from her second aunt. She sat down.


    Under the crystal chandelier, the leather sofa is soft. Gu Qingzhou is bathed in the soft light. A mouthful of tea slides into his throat. It is soft and mellow, and the depression of school disputes suddenly disappears.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is much better. It''s more pleasant to see her second aunt.


    "... what''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    The second aunt glanced around. The servants were busy, shuttling between the kitchen and dining room from time to time. The living room was wide and empty.


    Sitting in the living room and talking, everything is magnanimous. At the same time, you can guard against walls and ears. It''s easiest to tell secrets.


    "I went to the department store with miss four today." The second aunt is too smiling and her voice is not high, but when it comes to keywords, she will deliberately lower her voice.


    The advantage of being able to sing opera is that which word should be gentle and soft and handled very well.


    "And then?"


    "The fourth lady invited me. She said she had no friends for a long time. She wanted to see the latest dresses and handbags. Please let me take her." The second aunt continued.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s advice, the second aunt has known that Gu Ying is a double agent. She was also curious about Qin Zheng''s plan. When Gu Ying proposed to go to the department store, her second aunt agreed too much.


    "The department stores in this season must be fun." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I also want to see it in a few days."


    Second aunt nodded too much.


    Then, the second aunt said, "the fourth lady didn''t buy anything, just strolled around."


    Gu Qingzhou gave a meaningful sound.


    The second aunt''s slender eyebrows frowned: "Miss Qingzhou, I don''t quite understand. What is this exactly?"


    "You are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Naturally, you don''t understand." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I don''t know. You gave me too little information. But it''s OK. It''s already very good."


    Just as they said this, Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang went downstairs.


    Gu Xiang has been lazy recently. She doesn''t paint her makeup and has a small face. She was born with good looks. Without makeup, she had the purity of a girl, but she was more moving.


    When seeing Gu Qingzhou, Gu Xiang was a little contemptuous, and the eye wind swept over Gu Qingzhou without any trace.


    "What are you talking about, so lively?" Qin Zheng asked with a smile. With a few minutes of tenderness, his smile was quite stiff.


    There is no smoke of gunpowder in the war between women. Even if you live or die, you should bring a gentle and kind skin bag. Just like Qin Zheng, I wish my second aunt and Gu Qingzhou would die, but I still greet them with a smile.


    "In the afternoon, I took the fourth lady to the department store and saw many new clothes. Unfortunately, I didn''t have money to buy them." The second aunt told Qin Zheng that her words were calm and gentle.


    Qin Zheng was stunned.


    Shouldn''t this be the second aunt''s secret?


    The second aunt said it so easily, and Gu Qingzhou was present. Qin Zheng immediately felt that things might change.


    Qin Zheng always felt that she knew her second aunt very well.


    Second aunt is too ambitious, but her intelligence is mediocre. She didn''t clean her up before, just because Qin Zheng can hold her.


    The second aunt is the same as the third aunt. They can''t make waves.


    Besides, after driving away the old aunt and wife, Gu Guizhang will marry a new one. Qin Zheng is in constant trouble. It''s better to leave the old aunt. She can hold it anyway.


    Take care of the boat


    Although Qin Zheng doesn''t admit it, she is very afraid of Gu Qingzhou in her heart.


    "How did these two people get together?" Qin Zheng''s mind turns disorderly.


    Her heart is full of twists and turns, and her smile is unabated: "did you take Ying Ying to go shopping? This child must want to buy something again. I won''t give it to her, she''s grinding you."


    "I didn''t buy anything. We just strolled around. I''m asking Miss Qingzhou if we could go together another day." Second aunt Taimei said quietly.


    The servants looked at the other side of the living room, and several women were talking and laughing, and they were afraid.


    Is this the calm before the storm?


    These guys Servants know that they are not harmonious!


    They spoke with a smile, which was especially sincere, but the servants could see the ferocious illusion.


    The servant became more and more careful and trembled slightly when he brought tea.


    Gu Guizhang came in at this time.


    Men never understand women''s intrigues. Gu Guizhang was in a good mood when he saw this scene.


    His wife and concubine are harmonious, and he enjoys the happiness of the whole people, which has always been his pursuit of family life.


    "Rare, so interested today?" Gu Guizhang asked with a smile.


    The second aunt got up and took his briefcase with a smile: "Sir, we are discussing going to the department store."


    "The season has changed. It''s time to buy some new clothes." Gu Guizhang said, "I''ve been very frugal at home recently. I don''t know. I think we don''t have money."


    Gu Guizhang is most afraid that others will look down on him.


    The money he spent was not earned by him, but left by grandpa Gu Qingzhou.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s slender feather eyelashes covered lightly, and her thick eyelashes trembled slightly. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes were quiet.


    In her blue eyes, there was a plain light, no resentment, only cleverness.


    At dinner, the second aunt told her that she had gone shopping with Gu Ying in the afternoon in front of the whole family.


    "Let''s go together another day. The clothes this autumn are different from those in the past." The second aunt laughed.


    "Well, I also lack two cheongsam." The third aunt said with great support.


    The third aunt doesn''t like the second aunt too much. I don''t blame her and despise her, but which woman can miss doing clothes?


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter are a little stunned at this time,


    The second aunt took Gu Ying to the department store. Only the second aunt and Gu Ying should know. Why should she tell the whole family?


    Does she want everyone to know that she is wooing Gu Ying?


    Isn''t this self digging?


    The second aunt should want to win over Gu Ying and deal with Qin Zheng. It''s a secret!


    The chopsticks in Qin Zheng''s hand are slightly stung.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs. Qin Zheng was a little fidgety.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu Xiang also felt that there was a deviation.


    Several times ago, the second aunt contacted Gu Ying too much. She was really sneaky. Why did she succeed this time and make it public?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Is Gu Qingzhou playing tricks behind his back?" Qin Zheng pondered.


    Not quite. Gu Qingzhou has nothing to do with her second aunt.


    Qin Zheng and Zheng all know the situation in this family. The third aunt and the fourth aunt flatter Gu Qingzhou, and the second aunt is too independent.


    Haven''t you heard that the second aunt is also a member of Gu Qingzhou?


    "Mom, we should postpone the plan." Gu Xiang said, "or change the strategy. The second aunt poked the matter too far, and we lost the first opportunity."


    When Qin Zheng thought about it, he thought so.


    Gu Ying was dissatisfied: "well... Then forget it? I worked hard with her to eat coffee and go shopping. My legs are thin!"


    "Ying Ying, be patient!" Qin Zheng taught her daughter, "people who do great things know how to bear it and be careful. We can''t make mistakes this time!"


    Gu Ying duzui was very unhappy.


    "If we make any mistakes again, we only fear that your mom really has no chance to continue to be a wife. Your dowry is going to be old. Your dad and aunt two has the final say. Qin Zheng sighed.


    Qin Zheng teaches her daughters to plan for themselves from an early age.


    Therefore, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying both know that they will get a large dowry from their father in the future.


    However, the second aunt is too in charge of the family. At that time, she casually provokes a few words. Her father''s ears are soft, and the dowry will be greatly reduced.


    Only when their mother continues to be the Housekeeper will they have a chance to get more money.


    After a period of time, Qin Zheng knew that Gu Guizhang was forgetful. The unhappiness some time ago should have dissipated five points. Now try harder and Qin Zheng will return to its original position.


    "It''s too easy to take the second aunt. The difficulty is that your father didn''t calm down!" Qin Zheng said, "so I''ll wait and wait again. Now I almost have a chance."


    "Mom, hurry up." Gu Xiang said, "I really hate my second aunt!"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll use a little trick to test the relationship between the second aunt and Gu Qingzhou. If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t give advice, we''ll do it." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    When it comes to Gu Qingzhou, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying are also gnashing their teeth with hate.


    Gu Qingzhou was so smart that they wanted to hold her, but they were embarrassed.


    "Mom, actually, I have a way to deal with Gu Qingzhou!" Gu Xiang said to Qin Zheng.


    She whispered to Qin Zheng and Gu Ying, telling Qin Zheng all her plans.


    She said it very carefully.


    Gu Ying listened and said, "sister, you have a good idea!"


    Qin Zheng frowned and said, "no, your method is too simple. You will be raked down by Gu Qingzhou!"


    Gu Xiang''s method is too vulgar, which makes Qin Zheng feel ridiculous.


    "Mom, isn''t your thinking rigid? Mom, when I was studying in England, a professor said that the more effective the method is, the simpler it is.


    Like police officers solving cases, big murders can sometimes be found out in a few years or even more, because planned murders have traces; But those who rob and shoot people in the street often can''t find the killer, because robbery is the simplest. Without any plan, there will be no trace. Killing and running away and disappearing are the most effective. " Gu Xiang Road.


    Qin Zheng is slightly stunned.


    She tasted Gu Xiang''s words carefully, and then recalled that she had planned too much to deal with Gu Qingzhou.


    Planning too much, Gu Qingzhou is too smart, she can always find clues.


    Perhaps Gu Xiang''s method is the most simple and rough. If Gu Qingzhou is caught off guard, can he deal with Gu Qingzhou like a fox?


    "Let me think again." Qin Zheng is a little moved.


    It''s ineffective to deal with Gu Qingzhou many times. Why don''t you try another way?


    Qin Zheng thought it over and over again and said, "Xiang Xiang, maybe we should try your way. Maybe we can save Gu Qingzhou!"

 Chapter 154

    Gu Xiang proposed a method to get rid of Gu Qingzhou, which was praised by Qin Zheng.


    "Mom, go and have a try!" Gu Xiang was overjoyed and wished that Gu Qingzhou would disappear now.


    Qin Zheng shook his head: "if you are so impatient, the best way will fail! Since you want to clean up Gu Qingzhou, you have to have the best time."


    And the timing needs to be found.


    Qin Zheng comforted the two girls and told them not to act rashly.


    "Our most important thing is to get rid of the second aunt and get the housekeeper''s account book and key." Qin Zheng said, "with money in hand, it''s easier to deal with Gu Qingzhou."


    Gu Ying and Gu Xiang.


    After Qin Zheng''s original plan was disturbed by her second aunt, she quickly adjusted the plan.


    Get the housekeeper''s key anyway!


    The reason why Qin Zheng is so anxious is that Gu Xiang''s marriage has a little eyebrows.


    Gu Xiang is beautiful and noble. She returned from studying in England. Her marriage was not worried at all, but Qin Zheng has high requirements and hopes to marry Gu Xiang to top giants such as the military government, so it has been delayed until today.


    Now, Qin Zheng is becoming more realistic.


    Gu Wei''s scandal has reduced the value of Gu''s daughter. Gu Xiang can hardly make any new breakthrough in Yuecheng unless it is good luck.


    Unexpectedly, good luck really came.


    Gu Xiang went to a dance and got to know Wei Qingxue, the daughter of mayor Wei. When Wei Qingxue invited him to the Wei family for a dinner, Wei Qingxue and his wife, the second son of the Wei family, favored Gu Xiang.


    The day before yesterday, Mr. Wei also invited Gu Xiang to see a movie.


    Qin Zheng was very happy. Although the second childe of Wei didn''t formally pursue Gu Xiang as a girlfriend, it started. It''s logical that Gu Xiang is so beautiful in the future!


    Gu Xiang also understands the importance and will surely grasp Wei Ershao!


    To marry her daughter, when her in laws come to the door in the future, Qin Zheng can''t still be in this embarrassing situation. She is looked down upon by her in laws, delaying Gu Xiang''s marriage.


    So she wants to make a plot again to bring down the second aunt, or even completely dispose of her!


    Even if Gu Guizhang marries a new man again, Qin Zheng will dispose of her second aunt too!


    Qin Zheng has thought of a way to deal with the second aunt. She asks Gu Ying to do it.


    After Gu Ying went shopping with her second aunt, she said to her second aunt the next day, "let''s make cheongsam!"


    Since the second aunt was too clear with Gu Guizhang, Qin Zheng changed her strategy, and Gu Ying also went to tell Gu Guizhang.


    "Dad, my second aunt took me to make a cheongsam today." Gu Ying said.


    "Then go." Gu Guizhang doesn''t like Gu Ying very much. His attitude is neither cold nor light.


    Gu Ying went downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to leave, the second aunt suddenly said, "Oh, my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    Therefore, making cheongsam was delayed, and Gu Ying was very angry.


    The second aunt turned around and told Gu Qingzhou.


    After two days, the second aunt was in better health, so she agreed to make cheongsam with Gu Ying.


    The second aunt told Gu Qingzhou which shop they were going to.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the adjutant of Si Xingpei had been protecting her in the dark, so she went to the old alley.


    The adjutants understood, came out of the dark and asked, "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to this tailor''s shop." Gu Qingzhou Road


    Gu Qingzhou gave them the address.


    Two adjutants went.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou went to the customs Yamen and brought the freshest osmanthus cake and Western cake.


    Gu Qingzhou was born a good family, gentle and shy. The elders will feel that such a daughter saves time and effort, so the people at the customs praise her.


    When she went to the yamen, Gu Guizhang didn''t hate it, but was very proud.


    "Abba, I learned to make handicrafts in Yan family today. I baked a cake myself and made osmanthus cake in Luoshui. I want to send it to you to try." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "The daughter of the chief of general staff can make osmanthus cake?" Gu Guizhang deliberately shouted.


    His colleagues knew that Miss Gu was the one who was engaged to the Secretary''s family, and she was also the adopted daughter of the Yan family. Gu Guizhang boasted more than once.


    "This cake is exquisitely made."


    "Miss Gu is the most filial. Which girl now knows so much about etiquette?"


    After a few words of praise, Gu Guizhang completely forgot to ask why Gu Qingzhou came to him.


    Everyone shared the cake. At noon, Gu Qingzhou was rarely coquettish and took Gu Guizhang out to dinner with her.


    "Come on, Abba, take you to Western food." Gu Guizhang said.


    Their father and daughter had just left, and a moment later Qin Zheng came.


    Qin Zheng was in a hurry, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, and he was panting.


    "Mrs. Gu." The little secretary of the customs knew her and greeted her respectfully.


    "What about the second chief?" Qin Zheng opens the door to the mountain road.


    "The second minister has gone to lunch." The little secretary said, "Mrs. Gu is going to the restaurant to find him?"


    Qin Zheng thought, why did Gu Guizhang leave before dinner?


    "Which restaurant did he go to and with whom?" Qin Zheng asked.


    "It seems that I went to have western food. I didn''t say which restaurant followed Miss Gu." The little secret book said.


    Qin Zheng was slightly stunned: "what, Miss Gu?"


    "It''s Miss Gu who was engaged to the governor''s house." The little secret book said.


    Qin Zheng was stunned.


    How could this happen?


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly came to Gu Guizhang first. Did something happen?


    "Don''t scare yourself, Gu Qingzhou can''t predict!" Qin Zheng comforted himself, and then he didn''t care to thank him, so he hurried out.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes. When she ran, the sound of footsteps rang through the whole yamen, and many people cast white eyes.


    Qin Zheng didn''t see it.


    "Is this the second eldest''s wife? It''s so uneducated." Someone whispered.


    "It''s her. The expelled daughter of vice president Gu was born to this lady."


    "Oh, sure enough..." There is a profound hint that like mother, like daughter.


    "The daughter of Gu''s family who is engaged to the Secretary''s family is said to be born by the original match, not by this wife."


    The customs yamen is a big place, but the officer has no power of life and death, so people at the bottom often talk about their officer, such as Gu Guizhang.


    "... I said that Miss Gu was so self-restraint that she certainly didn''t give birth to her."


    Qin Zheng ran so fast that I was afraid of missing the opportunity. Naturally, I couldn''t hear these comments.


    She went to the nearest western restaurant.


    Unfortunately, she wandered around and didn''t see Gu Guizhang and Gu Qingzhou.


    It attracted the dissatisfaction of diners and waiters.


    At the second western restaurant, she finally found Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang and Gu Qingzhou talked and laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou''s long hair poured down from his shoulders, setting off Dai Mei''s eyes more and more, beautiful and gentle.


    Men mostly like such white lotus like women!


    Qin Zheng hates Gu Qingzhou.


    She hurried in and Gu Guizhang was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Master, today the second aunt took the tassel to make a cheongsam!" Qin Zheng''s language is breathless, which shows how fast you can run.


    Gu Guizhang frowned and asked her to sit down: "I know about it. What''s the matter?" Then he asked, "how did you know I was here?"


    Qin Zheng had to stop to explain and said, "I went to the Yamen..."


    "Don''t go to the Yamen if you have nothing in the future. I told you earlier!" Gu Guizhang angrily said.


    The color of Qin Zheng is also half old Xu Niang. Gu Guizhang loves face. He likes beautiful concubines. Therefore, Qin Zheng goes to the Yamen and his colleagues will talk about it, which embarrasses Gu Guizhang.


    "Sir, I really have something urgent today." Qin Zheng said, and then she took out a stack of letters from her handbag and handed them to Gu Guizhang. "You see, this was found in the second aunt''s room..."


    Gu Guizhang was suspicious and looked at it one by one.


    His face was livid.


    Gu Qingzhou sat opposite. He didn''t know what was written in the letter. He had to guess by himself.


    "This bitch!" Gu Guizhang trembled with anger and suddenly stood up and said, "go!"


    Without saying a word, he got up and left the western restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    "Master, I know the place. I''ll lead the way." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    Her car was ahead, Gu Guizhang''s car was behind, and Gu Qingzhou sat next to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang held the letter in his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, what''s this?"


    Gu Guizhang was not in the mood to explain. All his thoughts were lost to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that each letter was very short and the handwriting was not very neat, like that written by people who didn''t read.


    Except the first one, the rest are addresses.


    "... I haven''t seen Jiarong for years... I only hope for one night..."


    This is a letter from a man to his second aunt. He asked her to have a private meeting. She may not have much knowledge. The content of the letter is very explicit.


    The letter ended with an address.


    The next few letters are all addresses, including the department store where second aunt took Gu Ying last time, and the latest address is the tailor''s shop where she went today.


    "Good, good!" Gu Guizhang''s face was livid. "This bitch actually used my daughter as a cover to date a wild man!"


    Skim the boat.


    "Abba, these letters are from my wife!" Gu Qingzhou disdained the way.


    Gu Guizhang thought back: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Maybe it''s a frame up?" Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, if my second aunt is too, I will burn them immediately after reading them. These letters are only for dating and have no feelings. What do you keep them for?


    Besides, my second aunt wants to go out too much. Whether it''s buying clothes or playing cards, have you ever doubted her or asked her? Why do you need to find Yingying to cover up, but it''s more risky? "


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the second aunt is too housekeeper. My wife has been dissatisfied and wants to seize power. Dad, is it the second aunt or the second aunt?"


    Gu Guizhang was even more stunned.


    The car arrived at a tailor''s shop. When Gu Guizhang got off the bus, the anger on his face had been replaced by doubt. He looked at Qin Zheng with a confused eye.


    Qin Zheng rushed into the tailor''s shop.


    She knows that the second aunt''s death is coming.


    The second aunt is just a concubine and committed adultery again. Gu Guizhang will never give her an opportunity to explain. She will only find someone to deal with her directly.


    Gu Guizhang also followed in.


    He saw his aunt and daughter, hiding in the corner of the wall and afraid to move; A man on the ground had been beaten with blood all over his head, leaving only half a breath.


    On the chair next to him sat a man in his forties with kind eyes and eyebrows, but the people behind him were all ferocious.


    Gu Guizhang took a breath: it''s him!


    He knows this man.

 Chapter 155

    As soon as he entered the tailor''s shop and saw the man sitting, Gu Guizhang took a breath.


    He knows this man!


    In the tailor''s shop, there was a bloody smell, and Gu Qingzhou wanted to vomit.


    Every time she smelled the smell of blood, she thought either of the assassin who was skinned alive or of the head that fell on the side of her face that night.


    Her heart twitched, and she subconsciously hugged Gu Guizhang''s arm.


    Gu Guizhang was hugged by her arm, and it was rare to have the meaning of loving father to protect the calf: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    After that, he broke Gu Qingzhou''s hand, crossed the bloody man on the ground and went in.


    The man in the inner room also stood up and said, "master gu!" Very polite, even a little respectful.


    "Nine masters!" Gu Guizhang called each other excitedly.


    This man is Xi Jiu, the second leader of the Green Gang and Huo Yue''s most valued confidant.


    Not to mention Gu Guizhang, when the people of the military government see Xijiu, whether they respect the Green Gang or Xijiu, they should respectfully call "Jiu Ye".


    "I can''t afford it, master Gu." Xi Jiu was quite low in front of Gu Guizhang. "I''m a few years younger than you. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll call it Lao Jiu."


    Gu Guizhang loved face all his life.


    Whoever flatters and gives him face, he will be floating and don''t know why.


    Before Gu Guizhang made friends with the Secretary''s family, no matter where he went, he had to avoid three points when he heard the name of Xijiu.


    Now, the second leader of the Yuecheng Green Gang is so humble that Gu Guizhang calls him "Lao Jiu". Gu Guizhang''s blood surges into his mind and he doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know why.


    "Ninth master, you can''t use it." Gu Guizhang smiled and couldn''t restrain his smile. He looked a little flattering and even stupid.


    The two men were polite, one called master Gu and the other nine, and then talked about business.


    Gu Qingzhou also took the opportunity to come to the second aunt.


    The second aunt was trembling, and Gu Ying was also frightened.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Qingzhou holds the second aunt''s arm.


    The second aunt stretched out her hand to Gu Qingzhou. The palm of her hand was cold and full of cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, Abba has come. It''s up to you." Gu Qingzhou not only comforted her, but also told her that things were going well.


    The second aunt was still shaking. After a long time, she made a "um" sound from her throat and choked.


    Qin Zheng didn''t dare to disturb Gu Guizhang. Learning from Gu Qingzhou, Qin Zheng bypassed Gu Ying and hugged Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying didn''t know it would be like this. She was so scared that she hid in Qin Zheng''s arms: "Mom, I''m so afraid!"


    She burst into tears.


    Gu Guizhang''s eyes were like sharp arrows and threw them on her. Gu Ying immediately didn''t dare to make trouble and sobbed.


    Xijiu pointed to the man who was beaten all over with blood on the ground and told Gu Guizhang, "this man''s name is Xiao liangyue. He used to be a little white faced singer. Later, the drama team broke up, so he ate, drank, whored and gambled, and owed a lot of money.


    A few days ago, a family in the Green Gang was stolen. The famous girl lost a pair of emerald bracelets. After several visits, she learned that it was Xiao liangyue who sneaked into the girl''s room under the pretext of teaching singing and stole it to buy it.


    Our men caught him. He said he had lost all his money, but he would make a profit recently. When he was learning to sing, a younger martial sister married into a rich family, but she was never willing to help them. She climbed the high branch and forgot her mother''s family.


    The wife of the rich family couldn''t accommodate his little martial sister. She offered 50 yuan to him to write a letter to frame his little martial sister. She also asked him to hide in the tailor''s shop today and deliberately come out to pester. The wife took the master to catch the traitor again.


    Listen to master Gu. What nonsense is this! He owed us dozens of dollars, and the pair of bracelets he stole was sky high. Two were worth more than 800. I had to beat him half to death first, take him back and chop his hands and feet... "


    Xijiu spoke slowly, and Gu Guizhang still wanted to answer.


    However, later, the more he heard, the more something went wrong. Until Xijiu said the purpose of xiaoliangyue, Gu Guizhang''s face was purple.


    Isn''t this the elder martial brother of the second aunt?


    Xi Jiu looked at his face and didn''t ask whose wife or concubine, but smiled and said, "master Gu, do you take the ladies and wives to make clothes?"


    He gave Gu Guizhang a step.


    Gu Guizhang, such a fool, knows that Xijiu can''t understand, so Gu Guizhang also knows that Xijiu is saving face for him.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Guizhang was embarrassed and went down the slope.


    "Don''t bother, it''s bloody today. It''s bothering you and your wife. I''ll treat you to wine another day." Tin nine.


    Xijiu called someone and dragged Xiao liangyue out. The little liangyue was like a dead dog.


    My aunt has been shaking.


    When Xijiu and others went out, the second aunt rushed forward and slapped Qin Zheng in front of Gu Guizhang.


    The slap was crisp and the whole room echoed.


    Gu Guizhang was stunned and Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Qin Zheng was stunned and wanted to fight back when he recovered for a long time, but he touched Gu Guizhang''s murderous eyes and didn''t dare.


    "It''s just that you hurt me. Why should you embarrass the master?" After playing Qin Zheng, the second aunt cried first. "I recognize how you hurt me, but you can''t hurt the master like this!"


    Framing second aunt is too sneaky. Second aunt is too natural. It''s a dead end. But when it got bigger, Gu Guizhang wore a big green hat, and his reputation was even worse.


    Where did Qin Zheng harm her second aunt? It''s obviously harmful to Gu Guizhang!


    Gu Guizhang''s hatred has risen from 60% to 100%.


    Qin Zheng, he is no longer ready to stay.


    Gu Guizhang is ashamed that he can''t do such a thing. Others will think he doesn''t have the ability to manage the house, and even doubt whether his wife is red.


    The only way to get rid of Qin Zheng and not to tarnish Gu Guizhang''s reputation is to die!


    Shanian, you''ve got up.


    Gu Guizhang was too lazy to beat and scold Qin Zheng. He came forward with his second aunt''s hand and said, "are you scared today?"


    The second aunt cried too loudly: "Sir, when my bastard elder martial brother came, I knew it was bad."


    "It''s okay." Gu Guizhang comforted her, "I naturally know what you think of me. Go home."


    In this way, Gu Guizhang took his second aunt too first.


    Gu Qingzhou neither wanted to see Gu Guizhang kiss me with her second aunt, nor to be a rickshaw, so she sat in the car when Qin Zheng came and ordered the coachman to go back.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter were left in the tailor''s shop.


    "I asked the adjutant of the company to handle the matter. Why did the ninth master go out in person?" Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the ninth master would be here.


    Two streets from Gu''s residence, Gu got out of the car and asked the coachman to go back first: "I''ll buy some cakes."


    She walked into the alley.


    The aide of Si Xingpei, however, took the initiative to appear in front of Gu Qingzhou in two minutes.


    "..... when we were at the back door, we happened to meet someone from the Green Gang. The ninth master just passed by and asked us who we worked for. His subordinates said they were working for Miss Gu. The ninth Master said that this person was wanted by the Green Gang. Since Miss Gu''s business, let''s do it together." Tell the adjutant that you despise the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "well done, thank you."


    The two adjutants smiled awkwardly.


    It turned out that Xiao liangyue was really eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and owed countless debts. No wonder Qin Zheng could buy him.


    Unfortunately, today''s result may be unexpected for Qin Zheng.


    "Gu Guizhang wants to kill Qin Zheng. It''s not that cheap! They are all the murderers who killed my mother. No one can run away." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were a little fierce.


    Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother was killed by Qin Zheng, but the evidence is gone. No matter how clever a detective is, there is no hard evidence that Qin Zheng is guilty.


    Only by forcing Qin Zheng to plead guilty.


    Qin Zheng has three daughters. If she pleads guilty, the reputation of her and her children will be ruined.


    Therefore, even if she died, she would not admit it.


    What Gu Qingzhou wants is to force her to the point of having to bear a crime!


    Not yet.


    Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather was definitely killed by Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou is very sure of the murderer who killed his biological mother and grandfather. She also understood that there was no criminal evidence at all, because Mama Li didn''t know how much money she had spent to check these years, but there was no result.


    Otherwise, Li Ma would not care to go back to the city by boat.


    Only the death of Uncle Gu Qingzhou is still a mystery.


    But Gu Qingzhou was not in a hurry. She had to force Qin Zheng to plead guilty, and then Gu Guizhang to plead guilty.


    She wants to set up traps so that they can''t survive or die, and are willing to admit their guilt!


    On that day, Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang pleaded guilty in front of the whole city. Everyone knew the truth. Gu Qingzhou got the family property and slowly investigated the cause of his uncle''s death.


    "Step by step, the first one is Qin Zheng. She must not be disposed of by Gu Guizhang. She is my prey!" Gu Qingzhou thought lightly.


    She was confident, went to the watch shop, bought a cheap watch, and then took the opportunity to make a phone call.


    After calling, Gu Qingzhou went home.


    When she returned to Gu residence, several aunts surrounded Gu Guizhang and were enlightening him.


    The second aunt was so frightened that she went back to her room.


    "Sister-in-law Chen, you cook a bowl of shredded chicken noodles first. The master hasn''t had lunch yet." Gu Qingzhou said loudly, "cook some wine dumplings for me and my second aunt."


    Gu Guizhang has no appetite at all.


    He is about to be angry with Qin Zheng.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that he didn''t eat. He was also pleased. He sighed and went upstairs.


    When the kitchen was ready, the third aunt sent it to Gu Guizhang''s study, while Gu Qingzhou went to the second aunt''s room with wine dumplings.


    The second aunt is too stunned.


    "Have something to eat, second wife." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second aunt was too refreshed and tried to squeeze out a smile. The corners of her mouth were affected. She was a little stiff and didn''t laugh in the end.


    She scooped the sweet soup and ate it, and the big tears fell into the bowl.


    She buried her head in the bowl, scooped out the sweet soup and wept silently.


    "... I don''t know much about adults, but you can talk to me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I won''t tell anyone!"


    The second aunt ate the sweet soup in her mouth too much. She couldn''t swallow it. She vomited it all in the bowl.


    She sobbed and began to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    The second aunt told Gu Qingzhou, "I''ve never been sorry for him. If he still has a little conscience, he shouldn''t hurt me again for money! It can be seen that he has no sporadic conscience!"

 Chapter 156

    Gu Qingzhou opened the door to prevent eavesdropping.


    She talked to her second aunt too much, but her voice was not loud. Her second aunt also refrained from crying.


    Second aunt told Gu Qingzhou about the past.


    These past events are her past as an actress, which is not glorious.


    The second aunt took care of her family too much. She knew that the war between women could not afford gunsmoke, so she never disclosed it. No one knew about her.


    Today, Gu Qingzhou helped her, otherwise Gu Guizhang would really misunderstand and and kill her alive.


    The second aunt regarded Gu Qingzhou as a benefactor. She told Gu Qingzhou, "our troupe are all orphans, and they are all men. Women don''t eat this bowl of rice, let alone Xiaosheng. Even Qingyi Huadan also wants men to sing.


    Shifu doesn''t want to adopt a daughter to play. After ten years of painstaking cultivation of a female dramatist, she has just become popular. She is either favored by the warlord or by the dignitaries. Before she returns to her roots, she is robbed.


    Master made an exception to accept me, because I stayed at the gate of the troupe for half a year and had a good voice, which caught master''s heart. Since I was a child, I''ve been mixed in a group of boys. Elder martial brother took the lead. They all took sides with me and protected me after being beaten by master.


    Xiao liangyue is the third senior brother. The master said that he is more charming than me, his voice is more waxy than me, and his appearance is more amazing than me. In the future, he will sing Qingyi and I will sing Huadan. Of course, if he can''t pass the "pour choke" level, Qingyi is still mine. "


    In the line of singing, men dress up as green clothes, but choking is a key level, which is the sound changing period of boys.


    "... he sings well. When people talk about him, they say that his Dan role is beautiful but not demon. He can become a famous role in the future. He plays the role of Miss Qingyi and I play the role of Huadan servant girl. Naturally, he has deeper feelings than other fellow disciples.


    Master had said that he would not care about us when he became a teacher. If Xiao liangyue begged me, master would come forward to protect a media. At that time, I also felt that this was the case in my life. I didn''t want him to go to a family to celebrate his birthday, but I took a fancy to the young lady of the family.


    Mingming promised Shifu to marry me, but he eloped with other girls. So I took his place in the troupe and sang Qingyi, but the troupe lost the famous role of Qingyi and never recovered. My Qingyi didn''t get red. The master said he ruined the job of the whole troupe.


    After they eloped, the young lady spent lavishly. He couldn''t afford it and secretly asked me to borrow money. As soon as my heart was soft, I filled them with my savings for many years. Later, the young lady went home to admit her mistake and heard that she had married to England.


    He was short of money. He learned to drink and smoke opium with the young lady. He tossed his voice and couldn''t sing any more. I didn''t have any savings. The troupe broke up after I couldn''t make it, so I became a concubine with the master.


    On reflection, I never owed him. In the troupe, if I sang Qingyi in my prime, maybe I would become a famous actor, but I gave it to him.


    If I saved money and didn''t have to make a living, I could have a choice when I married. Why later... "


    Why was it so urgent to hook up with Gu Guizhang?


    The second aunt doesn''t think she is a good person, but she owes nothing to the Third Elder martial brother Xiao liangyue, even more than heaven.


    That''s the kindness. He helped Qin Zheng for money and killed his second aunt!


    How can this not be sad?


    The second aunt must think that Xiao liangyue is a poisonous snake. She wants to cover him up, but he bites him back.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the sun family and Qin Zheng at this time.


    At that time, Qin Zheng was desperate. The sun family adopted her. Later, she united with Gu Guizhang to destroy the sun family.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched the second aunt''s hand: "Xiao liangyue was taken away by the people of the Green Gang. This time, he is more or less dangerous. Don''t worry!"


    Second aunt is too speechless.


    "Are you distressed?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The second aunt said, "the pain was over in those years. Now when I think of it, if I''m not cruel enough, there will be disasters left!"


    At this point, her tears welled up again.


    She felt very much and tightened Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "Miss Qingzhou, you should remember my words: don''t sacrifice your future for anyone!"


    Gu Qingzhou was deeply grieved. He slowly withdrew his hand and refilled a bowl of sweet soup for her: "have some."


    The second aunt was comforted by Gu Qingzhou and ate half a bowl of sweet soup.


    After Gu Qingzhou returned to his room, he thought of the words of his second aunt, and his heart was sad.


    Are men fickle?


    Gu Guizhang only thought that her second aunt was crying angrily by Qin Zheng. Instead, she comforted her and said, "I see your hard work in my eyes. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    The second aunt cried even harder.


    In the evening, Gu Guizhang had thought of a way to deal with Qin Zheng, and his anger disappeared.


    I think he will be the father-in-law of the governor''s house in the future, and then marry a young and beautiful one. I won''t talk anymore.


    On thinking about it, Gu Guizhang felt more and more that his promotion, wealth and death of his wife were the three happiest things in life. Gu Guizhang smiled a little on his eyebrows.


    Gu Qingzhou can guess Gu Guizhang''s plan. She also thinks that Qin Zheng should die, but Gu Guizhang''s smile makes Gu Qingzhou cold.


    "The most damn thing is this man!" Gu Qingzhou''s anger was stirred up layer by layer and could no longer be pressed down. She quietly lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Unfortunately, Qin Zheng and Gu Ying didn''t come back in the evening.


    "Abba, Muma and Yingying must have had an accident." Gu Xiang cried and begged Gu Guizhang, "Dad, if you want to beat or scold, you can find your mother first."


    Gu Guizhang didn''t want his wife and daughter to live outside, so he sent someone to the tailor''s shop to find them.


    The servant came back and said, "Sir, the tailor said that the wife and the fourth lady had already left."


    Gu Guizhang frowned and knew that Qin Zheng ran away with Gu Ying. He was annoyed and rushed to his heart: "do you know where they went?"


    "The tailor''s boy said that they called a rickshaw, as if they had gone to the railway station!" Said the servant.


    Gu Guizhang became more and more angry and dared to run.


    "Go and check. How many trains have passed Yuecheng today!" Gu Guizhang said.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    One or two learned to run away. It seems that there is no royal law in this family!


    Gu Guizhang knows about Qin Zheng. She must have gone to her relatives. Qin Zheng cherishes her life most, and she cares about her family business and won''t leave all of them and run away.


    Besides, when Gu Wei runs out, maybe a man will support her. Qin Zheng and Xu Niang, who can run out with? She just knew that Gu Guizhang was very angry and frightened Gu Guizhang.


    The servant went to the station and came back to tell Gu Guizhang, "there are only two trains leaving Yuecheng today."


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    He first sent a telegram to his hometown.


    Gu Guizhang has brothers and sisters and an old mother in his hometown.


    His mother was born in a poor landlord''s family. She was the most aggressive and liked to tell her what to do. Qin Zheng voted for her, but Gu Guizhang couldn''t stand it and politely left her in the countryside.


    Gu Guizhang is very filial and listens to his mother very much.


    The first possibility for Qin Zheng to escape is to go to Gu Guizhang''s hometown. Sure enough, at noon the next day, his brother borrowed the only phone in the town and called Gu Guizhang: "sister-in-law came back with her niece. I heard she was angry with you. Mom was so worried that she asked you to pick up sister-in-law quickly!"


    Gu Guizhang was annoyed: "I''m not free. You let her come back by herself, or never come back! This time, you should go back and do filial piety for me. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Knowing the whereabouts of Qin Zheng, Gu Guizhang''s mind was completely put down.


    "Qin Zheng really went to his hometown." When Gu Qingzhou heard the news, his bright eyes flashed slightly. He knew that Qin Zheng would invite an amulet.


    Gu Guizhang''s mother, will she come?


    Gu Qingzhou always remembers that Mama Li said, "when your mama gave birth to you, she was bleeding a lot because the old lady pushed her, causing you to give birth prematurely and causing your mama to fall ill from then on!"


    The woman in the confinement has fallen to the root of the disease. If others use a little more means, it is almost impossible to save her life.


    Thinking of these, Gu Qingzhou''s heart spasms and shrinks into a ball.


    If the old lady can come, it is naturally the best, and her enemies are in front of her.


    Death is not terrible. It is Gu Qingzhou''s task to let them have nothing. She wants them to lose everything and let them willingly admit their sins!


    "I wish the old lady could come. They should have a taste of what my mother has suffered in this house!" Gu Qingzhou thought, his pink fingertips scratched on the wall, and there was a piercing sound.


    Sure enough, two days later, Qin Zheng and Gu Ying came back.


    They were accompanied by a hale and hearty old lady.


    This old lady is Gu Guizhang''s mother. She is 70 years old.


    Gu Qingzhou used to think that the old people should be very kind, but the old lady''s eyelids are empty, the corners of her lips are curved downward, and her face is sharp and Yin engraved, which has nothing to do with kindness!


    "Grandma!" Gu Xiang jumped into the old lady''s arms with joy.


    "Xiang Xiang!" The old lady likes her granddaughter very much.


    Of course, her greatest pain was her grandson. After letting go of Gu Xiang, she immediately asked, "where''s ah Shao?"


    Then her eyes caught a glimpse of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wore a long braid and hung obliquely in front of his chest today. He was gentle and shy with a moon white shirt and a green LAN skirt.


    She thought that there would be no mistake.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes: "where can I hire a servant girl here? The demon is too slim!"


    Gu Xiang burst out laughing.


    Gu Ying, who followed in, also smiled.


    Qin Zheng was about to explain when Mrs Gu asked, "isn''t such a goblin serving ah Shao?"


    She was so nervous that she wanted to beat Gu Qingzhou out of the mess.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Qingzhou had enough of the insult, so they laughed and said, "Mom, this is a Qingzhou!"


    "What Canoe?" Mrs Gu frowned. "Are you really from ashao''s room? You have no chance. Ashao wants to study and start a career. Don''t you delay his study by putting such a thing in his room!"


    Old lady Gu gets angry as soon as she enters the door.


    All the anger is on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Shao, who was going downstairs, listened to these words. He understood the old sayings of his grandmother and suddenly his heart jumped.


    The people in his room are his Tongfang Originally, there can be such a beautiful misunderstanding in the world!


    Gu Shao was in a beautiful mood. He was stunned in place for a time and didn''t move his feet for a long time.

 Chapter 157

    I always like the old-fashioned dress at home.


    When Mrs Gu came, she thought that old-fashioned clothes would always be right and braided them specially, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by Mrs Gu.


    The Gu Xiang sisters are dying of laughter!


    Gu Xiang, in particular, was elated: "Gu Qingzhou, a little bitch, always flatters the old man. Did you get on the horse''s hoof this time?"


    If she takes care of the boat, she will probably cry angrily.


    The old lady''s speech is very harsh.


    Gu Xiang looked at Gu Qingzhou and wanted to see Gu Qingzhou crying angrily.


    That will certainly make Gu Xiang happier and ease his resentment for a long time.


    And Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes. Snow is better than snow. His eyes are quiet, like a pool of water without waves.


    Gu Qingzhou was not angry at all. She was calm as usual.


    This discouraged Gu Xiang.


    "Hum, pretend!" Not seeing the expected embarrassment, Gu Xiang bit his teeth, and his pleasure seemed to be relieved a lot.


    Gu Xiang thought again, "grandma is coming, Abba is the most filial, and grandma loves me! I''ll take the opportunity to toss Gu Qingzhou to death!"


    She calculated happily, and Gu Qingzhou drank tea with a quiet attitude.


    Later, Gu Shao came down and said a lot of good words for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Grandma, I don''t know how you like girls to dress up. You wear old-fashioned clothes." Gu Shao interceded with Gu Qingzhou.


    Unexpectedly, old lady Gu was cold and hummed: "you have such a heavy mind. Will you have it in the future?"


    I just don''t like Gu Qingzhou!


    When Qin Zheng returned to the countryside, it is estimated that the contradiction between her and Gu Guizhang should be attributed to Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Qingzhou was a servant girl, old lady Gu couldn''t bear to see her like this. When she was a fox, she had no eyes on the first side; Now I hear it''s "Gu Qingzhou", I don''t like it even more.


    In short, the first impression is extremely poor.


    Gu Shao was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    The next day, at breakfast, Gu Qingzhou saw the old lady sitting in the dining room and called "grandma", with a soft and tender voice.


    Old lady Gu turned her eyes: "don''t show me your voice like a fox! The young lady of a rich family, be decent and dignified! You look so coquettish, and others think you came out of the kiln!"


    All the people at the table were still, some were embarrassed, some were happy, and all did not speak.


    The old lady is so vicious!


    Sister Gu Xiang tried hard to hold back her smile.


    Qin Zheng''s expression was finally somewhat soothing, and the action of serving rice porridge for his wife was more elegant.


    Several aunts looked at Gu Qingzhou nervously and felt that Gu Qingzhou was so humiliated. I was afraid it was going to happen.


    The old lady is also too mean. Gu Qingzhou is the blood of Gu''s family. It''s said that she is a trick girl in the kiln. Doesn''t it lower the whole Gu''s family?


    Last night, sister Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng talked with Mrs Gu for half a night. It is estimated that they all spoke ill of Gu Qingzhou, which led to the old lady''s preconception and more hatred of Gu Qingzhou.


    Everyone''s expression changed. She sat down and said with a smile, "yes, grandma."


    It seems that the old lady didn''t understand what she said.


    Mrs Gu still wanted to scold. Gu Guizhang also felt that his mother was too much, so he said, "Mom, she''s still young. Just teach her later. Don''t be angry."


    "Still young? I think she has a bad foundation. No one has taught her since she was a child!" Mrs. Gu turned to scold Gu Guizhang, "it''s all you, a small family. You''re afraid of being abused by your stepmother. You won''t let her come back to learn the rules and let her enjoy herself in the countryside! Look at her now!"


    Enjoy happiness in the countryside?


    The old lady is also from the countryside. She should know the hardships of rural life.


    Gu''s boat was abandoned. In the old lady''s mouth, it became her pleasure to go to the countryside.


    Gu Qingzhou holds a carved silver spoon in her hand. The Begonia flowers are painted red and fall on her white fingertips. She drinks little by little. The tender red lips are still full of delicate flowers and pistils.


    She was still without waves. These words seemed to hit on a sponge and Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear them at all. She still drank porridge and had breakfast.


    Old lady Gu scolded Gu Qingzhou and scolded Gu Guizhang.


    Finally, Gu Shao said, "grandma, this is your favorite steamed stuffed bun with crab meat. Please try it!"


    "My grandson is still sensible." Mrs Gu is very happy.


    She ate crab dumplings one at a time and was very happy. For the time being, she didn''t have a mouth to scold Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "if Gu Guizhang''s salary, you may not be able to eat crab dumplings at once. The money of the sun family is really easy to spend!"


    Her indifferent smile and elegant manner are far better than Gu Xiang and Gu Ying, which makes Mrs Gu even more angry!


    She looked at the boat as she looked at the enemy.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t take the enemy''s attack to heart.


    Half an afternoon, Gu Qingzhou was going out. Old lady Gu saw it and asked her to stop: "what are you going to do?"


    "Grandma, I have an appointment with a friend today." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs Gu scolded, "you are a girl. What friends can you have? It turns out that your frivolous style is a wave! How unreasonable!"


    Then she said to Gu Guizhang, "I heard she''s still studying?"


    Gu Guizhang is both afraid of his mother and bored, because the old lady likes to manage things too much: "Mom, there is no future if you don''t study now."


    "Nonsense, why don''t Xiangxiang and Yingying study?" Gu Laotai drank fiercely, "she is so unruly, it''s all your indulgence!"


    Gu Guizhang was speechless.


    This problem cannot be explained clearly to the old lady. She doesn''t understand it at all, but she insists on her own misinterpretation.


    Gu Guizhang was embarrassed.


    Mrs. Gu hasn''t been in the residence for 12 hours. She has defined Gu Qingzhou as coquettish, frivolous, dissolute and unruly. She has never asked whether she is good in the countryside. Can she get used to going home now.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Gu Guizhang, "Dad, Miss Yan and miss Huo asked me out today. It seems like a fraternity. Many other people''s young ladies go. Why don''t I go another day?"


    "You go!" Gu Guizhang heard that they were all from powerful families. If they didn''t curry favor with each other, they agreed immediately.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Old lady Gu was furious, "if you dare to go out of the door today, I''ll ask someone to break your leg!"


    Qin Zheng stood behind and thought: you should pick up the old lady earlier.


    If it had been picked up earlier, Gu Qingzhou would have lost all his bones by now.


    It''s better for the old lady!


    Old lady Gu scolded. Qin Zheng thought Gu Qingzhou would understand the weight. He didn''t want to go back without looking back.


    "Look, look!" Old lady Gu trembled with anger, then burst into tears, pulled Gu Guizhang and said, "does your daughter still pay attention to my grandmother? She has no dignity and inferiority, so she is going to rebel!"


    She cried and yelled.


    The old lady is a shrew in the countryside and is famous in all parts of the country.


    Gu Guizhang certainly wouldn''t dislike his mother. He only felt that his mother was powerful since childhood, but he loved to control him too much. At this moment, Gu Guizhang was two years old and regretted letting Gu Qingzhou go out.


    "That child is not sensible at all!" Gu Guizhang scolded Gu Qingzhou who had gone away.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang also coaxed the old lady, helped the old lady upstairs, and added fuel and vinegar to speak ill of Gu Qingzhou, which led to the old lady forcing Gu Guizhang to suspend school for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Mom, this won''t work." Gu Guizhang thought, "this is the meaning of the governor''s house!"


    "I''ll find the supervisor!" Old lady Gu said.


    Gu Guizhang was startled. He was afraid that the old lady would go to the military government and spoil Gu Qingzhou''s marriage, so he comforted again and again.


    "Well, I''ll let her suspend for a few days and learn the rules from you." Gu Guizhang said reluctantly, "when you think she has learned, let her go to school. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Don''t go to school. She looks like a ghost. I don''t know who to hook up with at school!" Old lady Gu said, "like her dead ghost mother, relying on her family''s wealth and good looks, she never pays attention to our countrymen!"


    Gu Qingzhou called a rickshaw at the door. She sat with her arms in her arms and her mind turned a thousand times.


    Her braids had been undone and her long hair haunted her face.


    She thought, and the corners of her lips did not stir up a faint smile.


    Soon, the rickshaw arrived at a theater.


    Today is the farewell my concubine by the famous actor Xu Jin. The Yu Ji played by Xu Jin has been popular all over the country. Yan Yiyuan got the ticket and specially invited Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui and Huo laijing to watch it.


    In fact, Yan wushao mainly wants to invite Huo Yuanjing to take his two sisters with him.


    Gu Qingzhou went directly to the box on the third floor.


    The box is a carved wooden door, which is open. Yan Luoshui and Yan wushao have arrived. They are eating melon seeds and lying on the railing.


    Downstairs is still warming up, the play has not officially started, and there has been a great deal of noise in the hall, three floors inside and three floors outside.


    "Are you early?" Gu Qingzhou took off her coat. Inside was a cheongsam with moon white embroidered broken branches and begonias. She took a long tassel shawl and put it on her shoulder, and sat down next to Yan Luoshui.


    "Ten minutes later." Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "boss Xu''s play is full like this. No wonder the tickets are difficult to get!"


    "He''s red!" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ve seen his appearance in the newspaper many times. It''s really amazing. Yu Ji is really amazing!"


    Yan wushao was not interested in the famous actors, but asked, "when will ah Jing come?"


    "Come on, she promised to come and won''t break her appointment." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After waiting for a moment, Huo Yuanjing came as expected.


    She didn''t come alone.


    Her brother huoyue came with her.


    Huo Yue dressed in a long shirt and walked in with elegance and tenderness, but he was stunned and startled Yan wushao: "Huo Longtou?"


    "... my brother said that he couldn''t buy tickets for the show and wanted to see it with us." Huo Yuanjing explained.


    The leader of the young Gang said he couldn''t get tickets. This explanation coaxed children!


    Gu Qingzhou and others felt that Huo Yue guessed Yan wushao''s mind and came to the town for his sister.


    Yan wushao also guessed like this. He immediately fidgeted. He didn''t know whether to be enthusiastic or calm.


    Huo Yue saw their expressions, but Yu Guang glanced at Gu Qingzhou''s face without leaving any trace.


    They were about to say something when the door of the box was suddenly opened again.


    Si Xingpeng strode in.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Only Gu Qingzhou looked slightly changed and almost stood up.

 Chapter 158

    When Si Xingpei came in, everyone was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingzhou''s gaffe.


    Only Huo Yue, a shrewd Yu Guang, slipped across Gu Qingzhou''s face like a dragonfly.


    He was a little confused.


    "Young commander." The sister and brother of the Yan family got up and respectfully spoke to the secretary.


    Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan have very different attitudes towards Si Xingyu and Si mu.


    Si Mu looks like his peers. Yan Luoshui even calls him Si Mu''s second brother; Si Xingpei is more like an elder, who is respected like the governor''s army, although they also talk about his gossip in private.


    "Come and hold boss Xu?" Si Xingpei waved and asked them to sit down. He also sat down on the chair impolitely.


    "Yes." Yan wushao was very reserved today. Huo Yue was present. Si Xingpei came again. He felt that Yan wushao couldn''t show his hands and feet in a room of elders. "Young Marshal, how did you know we were here?"


    "Who do you think got your ticket for you?" The Secretary smiled.


    Yan Yiyuan suddenly realized that his feelings had passed the hand of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei saw Huo Yue, who rubbed the play, and said, "my adjutant asked for the ticket only after asking Lord Huo."


    Huo Yue, who covered up the pierced, looked indifferent and alienated on his face without half embarrassment. He said, "Oh, really? We have a lot of business in the Green Gang, so we haven''t really noticed!"


    He has a thick skin.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at her smile, Si Xingpeng''s expression was slightly loose and his mood seemed to be better.


    There are more and more people in the theater. There is a lot of noise downstairs. There are checkpoints on the second floor. People who go upstairs need to carefully check the tickets.


    Gu Qingzhou''s elegant room was full of conversation and laughter.


    "There are probably thousands of people here." Gu Qingzhou looked at the crowded lobby downstairs and thought about it.


    So many people are prone to accidents!


    It also shows that Xu Jin is really popular.


    Si Xingpei is not big and can chat with children. Especially he likes the play farewell my concubine, so the topic revolves around boss Xu''s concubine.


    As he spoke, his legs were under the table and gently touched the lower legs of the canoe.


    His legs entangled her.


    Gu Qingzhou is carrying tea. In the dense fragrance of tea, if her eyes are bright, the Yingying broken awn can reflect the human figure. She drinks tea quietly and allows the Secretary to do whatever he wants.


    She doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    Huo Yue suddenly looked at Si Xingyu.


    The children didn''t notice the movement under the table. Huo Yue, who was good at gambling, knew it clearly. Huo Yue once gambled all over the gambling Liao of the Green Gang and never met an opponent because he would make thousands.


    Huo Yue knows the slight movements under the table without looking.


    Knowing this, Huo Yue''s breath suddenly stopped.


    "I''m addicted to smoking." Huo Yue stood up, "young commander, borrow a fire."


    Si Xingpeng''s addiction to smoking also rose. The two wanted to find a quiet place to smoke.


    As soon as he lit the cigarette, the manager of the theater came up, wearing a half new long coat and said to Si Xinglu and Huo Yue, "Young Marshal, Mr. Huo, boss Xu is making up backstage. Do you two want to meet?"


    Now holding boss Xu is a senior official of the Nanjing government. When boss Xu performs in Yuecheng, everyone will give him some face. At least these local snakes dare not disturb him.


    You can''t go to see boss Xu until he agrees. Boss Xu has a lot of airs.


    President Si Xingpei said that the prosperity of Yuecheng is inseparable from singers, dancers and actors. If you can''t get along with these people, you can''t get along with fun and the economy of Yuecheng. He is not stupid. He never embarrasses those who provide entertainment.


    Boss Xu put on airs and the company respected him.


    "Go and have a look?" The Secretary asked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue is a little silent today, and even a little distracted when talking.


    Si Xingpei patted him on the shoulder. He replied, "no, it''s crowded below. Go first!"


    The secretary went into the elegant room and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, boss Xu is making up backstage. Let me show you?"


    Gu qingzhourao was extremely calm, and her ears slowly turned red. The heat waves came up. She was very uncomfortable and said with a smile, "I don''t want to move."


    He is crazy to invite her openly and only her!


    His recklessness will kill Gu Qingzhou!


    Because Huo Yue was present, Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to take it lightly. He carefully looked at the others, "do you want to go? Brother five, what about you?"


    "Good, good!" Yan Yiyuan is very interested.


    Yan Luoshui also wants to go.


    "Let''s go. Look at boss Xu''s makeup. I haven''t seen him live." Yan Luoshui pulls Gu''s boat and draws Huo Jing.


    Huo Yuanjing really didn''t want to move. Yan Luoshui held Gu Qingzhou, so the four of them went downstairs. Si Xingpei took the lead, and Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui walked at the back.


    Huo Yue, brother and sister, sit in the elegant room and drink tea.


    After the people left, Huo Yue''s warmth disappeared immediately, with a gloomy and solemn face.


    Huo Yuanjing suddenly said, "elder brother, do you like canoes?"


    Huo Yue was slightly stunned and came back with no expression on his face.


    He didn''t answer.


    Huo Yuanjing continued: "just now, Young Marshal Si touched the leg of the canoe under the table. They are very close, and your face is not very good."


    Huo Yue was silent for a moment.


    "We agreed that you should be a normal person." Huo Yue said to Huo Yuanjing, "I''ve worked hard to save you. I don''t want you to repeat the mistakes. Don''t pay attention to these things in the future."


    Huo Yuanjing nodded, his eyes clean, like a doll who doesn''t know the world.


    "Brother, I also like canoes." Huo Yuanjing said, "she is smart and beautiful, resourceful and superb in medicine. She is better than many girls. If you want her, you can pursue her."


    "You don''t understand." Huo Yue lit the cigar in his hand, took a deep breath, highlighted the light smoke, lingered in his eyes and faded slowly, just like the irritability in his eyebrows and eyes, "we are in danger..."


    "The company is even more precarious." Huo Yuanjing said, "and the light boat is engaged to his brother. It''s more immoral for him to pursue the light boat!"


    Huo Yue smiled and his face was a little warm.


    "... elder brother, the light boat always likes gentle men. She often says that the men in long clothes are elegant and elegant, and she prefers you." Huo Yuanjing continued.


    Huo Yue smiled and said rationally, "she likes docile sheep. Your brother just wears a sheepskin."


    Huo Yuanjing said, "elder brother, you are not confident! It seems that you have moved the truth!"


    "You are young, don''t judge adults right and wrong!" Huo Yue said.


    Huo Yuanjing turned her head to look downstairs. She stopped talking and let her brother stay in a daze.


    Huo Yue stayed for a long time.


    He thought of Si Xingpei''s focus when buying a ring. At that time, Huo Yue concluded that Si Xingpei had a very beloved woman.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman was Gu Qingzhou.


    To be a friend is undoubtedly loyal and reliable; But being an enemy would be cruel, cunning and cruel.


    Huo Yue never wanted such an enemy!


    Huo Yue was also surprised to think that he had experienced such setbacks after living for 29 years and had feelings for a woman for the first time.


    For a moment, he was depressed.


    Gu Qingzhou and others followed Si Xingpeng and went backstage smoothly.


    Boss Xu was putting on makeup, painted half his face, and got up to meet Si Xingpei: "Shaoshuai, I''ve heard about you for a long time, and I admire you very much!"


    Boss Xu is singing Qingyi. Even if he speaks normally, his voice is soft and soft. He can hear people''s bones. He doesn''t have much masculine temperament, and women are gentle and gentle.


    The yin-yang face with half makeup and half naked should be terrible. It''s unique to put it on boss Xu.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui subconsciously felt: "this male actor is more feminine than me."


    In that compartment, the Secretary said, "boss Xu''s play is good. Please invite boss Xu to the governor''s house to sing another day?"


    "Then Xu is lucky." He bowed down and saluted softly, with a graceful figure and slightly restrained water sleeves.


    Then, Si Xingpei introduced Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Luoshui liked Xu Jin''s play very much and discussed it for a few words.


    Backstage people came and went. With a sudden drag, Si Xingpeng pulled Gu Qingzhou behind the curtain.


    He put Gu Qingzhou against the wall, and the tall figure almost drowned her. His dry and hot lips leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Qingzhou, have you missed me these days?"


    Thinking that he had just hooked her with his feet in front of so many people, Gu Qingzhou was angry.


    Huo Yue must know, because when he left her, his look changed; Huo Yuanjing probably knows, because her hand holding tea is stiff and looks very surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou will be ruined sooner or later. He is very depressed and said coldly, "I think so."


    She said she didn''t think about it, and the Secretary could tease her; She said she thought about it. It was anger. Si Xingyu leaned slightly and let her go.


    "Come back with me." Si Xingpei bowed his head and kissed her tender lips. The touch made his mind ripple, "anyway, the two children of Yan family will know sooner or later!"


    Her tender and delicate body was in her arms, and her breathing became hot.


    I always feel like I haven''t seen her for a long time!


    "I don''t want to go with you. But whether I want to go or not doesn''t always follow my heart. If you want me to go, I''ll go!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Si xingxuan rushed to her.


    He moved quickly and fiercely. Gu Qingzhou''s head hit the floor. Although it was held by his hand, it was still in a severe pain.


    She didn''t come to say anything because she heard the gunshot.


    Si Xingpei said that he was very smart. He knew immediately where the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.


    Sure enough, they were assassinated.


    Si Xingpeng hugged Gu Qingzhou tightly, rolled in along the curtain, and pushed Gu Qingzhou out of the edge of the backstage.


    Gu Qingzhou was pushed onto the stage.


    When the gunshot rang out, the whole theater was in a mess immediately. Gu Qingzhou got up, couldn''t care about anything, and ran out hard.


    She rushed out!


    At this moment, she only felt that she had to run for her life and live. She had not taken revenge!


    Gu Guizhang, Qin Zheng, and that mean old woman spent the money of the sun family and scolded the ancestors of the sun family for the 18th generation. Gu Qingzhou can''t spare them!


    Gu Qingzhou can''t die. She wants them to get retribution!

 Chapter 159

    Si Xingpei pushed Gu Qingzhou out, away from the gunsmoke backstage.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled into the front desk, then jumped off the stage and ran wildly among the crowd.


    At this moment, Si Xingpei saw it, and he was very pleased: she knew how to run for her life. How good!


    She didn''t love him. She didn''t even look back to see if he was hurt. She just ran away for her own life. His heart was mixed and more relieved.


    As long as she''s safe!


    He even thought it was the best. She was beside him and she didn''t love him. Once he died, she was still the precious and beautiful Gu Qingzhou.


    She runs neatly and simply!


    Si Xingpei never wanted to delay her. He said he wanted to cultivate her and make her strong and decisive. Is it not a skill to be ruthless?


    "The women in our company are different from others!" He thought proudly.


    She doesn''t procrastinate!


    But in a corner of his heart, he was still in faint pain. He seemed to expect her to stop and have a look, even if only one.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t, and she ran away without looking back.


    Si Xingpei regained consciousness, lowered his body and rolled into the curtain backstage. With the help of the cover of the troupe''s wardrobe cage, Si Xingpei pulled out the matching gun on his waist.


    In the spacious theater, the whole lobby was crowded with people, and the continuous gunfire in the background made these spectators look like frightened birds. They ran for their lives.


    Someone fell and was trampled.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to run to the gate when a man grabbed her arm.


    When she waved to kick away, she saw Huo Yue''s nervous and solemn face.


    "Go upstairs!" Huo Yue pushed Gu''s boat hard.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded unequivocally and followed Huo Yue upstairs.


    The guests upstairs were also rushing downstairs and almost ran into Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue, but Huo Yue was steady and protected Gu Qingzhou in his arms and went upstream.


    They worked hard and finally returned to the box.


    Huo Yue''s four attendants have set up guns at the window.


    "Are you okay?" Huo Yuanjing is nervous and asks Gu Qingzhou. She is very frightened.


    "I''m fine..." Gu Qingzhou remembered at this time that Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan were still backstage. They were with Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and his back was wet with sweat.


    "Luoshui!" Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly white. She even forgot Luoshui at that moment.


    The people downstairs fled almost. The gunfight backstage finally moved to the lobby.


    In the lobby, there were about 100 assassins. They all used short pistols and shot backstage.


    And slowly, no guns came out backstage.


    Huo Yue''s entourage left one person to protect Huo Yue. The other three went downstairs and ambushed on the second floor.


    "Hold on for another 15 minutes and my people will get a batch!" Huo Yue''s face was livid.


    He didn''t go on because he knew the company wouldn''t last 15 minutes.


    The curtain of the front desk and backstage was finally pierced and broken, and half of it fell obliquely.


    Standing on the high platform, Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingpei cat under the troupe''s wardrobe. Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan hid in the corner behind Si Xingpei, and the two brothers and sisters huddled together.


    Most of the people in the troupe have fallen, and even the famous actor Xu Jin and boss Xu have fallen in a pool of blood.


    "Come on, give me the gun!" Huo Yue finished shooting the short gun in his hand, took another short gun from his entourage and was ready to help.


    Unfortunately, it''s too far!


    From the box to the backstage, it spans the whole hall in the middle. The hall was full of bullets. No one could fly over, so no one could save Si Xingyu.


    After a long time, Si Xingpei fired a shot, and there were few bullets left in his hand.


    His aides, all of whom remained outside, had exchanged fire with the assassins.


    He was alone.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his cat hiding and thought that he would push her out. His head was hot and wanted to save him!


    More importantly, if Si Xingyao''s bullet is finished, those people will beat him into a sieve, and Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan who hide behind him will lose their lives.


    Three lives!


    Gu Qingzhou can''t wait.


    "Lord Huo, how long will it take for the people to arrive?" Gu Qingzhou ran to Huo Yue and asked.


    Huo Yue looked at his watch and pressed down Gu Qingzhou''s head: "ten minutes!"


    Huo Yue''s people still need ten minutes, but I don''t know when the people of the company will arrive.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    "Give me your spear!" Gu Qingzhou came forward and grabbed the gun of Huo Yue''s entourage.


    The attendant was startled: "Miss, don''t hurt yourself!"


    Gu Qingzhou ignored it and said, "bullets!"


    The entourage looked at Huo Yue, but Huo Yue didn''t know, so he nodded.


    The entourage handed over the two boxes of bullets to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou put the bullet in her pocket and the long gun was firmly carried on her shoulder. She stood on the railing.


    She climbed up the railing suddenly.


    Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing were startled: "what are you doing, come down quickly!"


    Especially Huo Jiejing: "light boat, you can''t think about it. We won''t die here!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m going to send bullets to Si Xingpei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored Huo Yuanjing, aimed at the roof and shot suddenly.


    The recoil force of the long gun was so great that Gu Qingzhou was pushed out steadily.


    "Canoe!" Huo Yue reached out and grabbed a corner of her cheongsam. But the soft silk material was slippery and soft. Huo Yue didn''t hold it. Gu Qingzhou fell from the sky and floated down.


    Huo Yue was deeply grieved. Even if Gu Qingzhou didn''t fall to pieces, he would fall into the center of the enemy and be sieved by them!


    He stared in amazement. Gu Qingzhou''s black hair floated in the air, spreading out like black algae and turning into flowers behind her.


    The appearance of her landing in the air is as beautiful as a goblin. She was born to force back all the prosperity in the world, leaving only her treacherous and brave.


    Unfortunately, she''s going to fall!


    Her young life is about to die. Huo Yue can''t bear it!


    She is so afraid of death that she can follow him. Why sacrifice like this?


    Does she expect to jump down like this and make bullet supplies for the company?


    Huo Yue agreed with her bravery and regretted her ignorance. Gu Qingzhou fired another shot in the air.


    The recoil force of the long gun made her continue to retreat, and then she fell on the abandoned curtain.


    The half hanging curtain caught her and was completely broken by her. Gu Qingzhou fell to the ground.


    The cushion force of the curtain still made Gu Qingzhou''s back ache, but it didn''t knock her out.


    She turned over in pain and rolled to Si Xingpeng''s feet.


    Si Xingpei was unbelievable. Her face was as white as jade, and his eyes were red for a moment: "you''re not dying, stupid!"


    Gu Qingzhou threw the spear to him.


    Si Xingyu caught it quickly.


    From the third floor, the impact was not blocked by a small curtain. Gu Qingzhou was in pain. She didn''t have time to quarrel with Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei''s shooting was excellent. Although there were a large number of opponents, they were short of weapons. Soon, 80% of the assassins had no bullets in their hands, and they pulled out their short knives.


    These assassins didn''t carry many bullets because they were too expensive.


    They are ready to fight hand to hand with Si Xingyu after the bullets are exhausted.


    Gu Qingzhou fell from the sky. His movements and speed were so fast that the assassins didn''t react. Gu Qingzhou had jumped from the third floor opposite.


    With the addition of new weapons, the assassin was killed and injured. He dared not rush again and retreated to the corner.


    The company succeeded in delaying time.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Qingsi won the boat.


    By this time, the adjutant who reported to the Secretary had arrived with reinforcements.


    The assassin began to flee.


    When Si Xingpei''s personal attendants rushed over and protected him and the whole backstage, Si Xingpei still put his long gun on the ground and grabbed Gu Qingzhou: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Gu Qingzhou was as angry as a hairspring and said in a low voice, "Si Xingyu..."


    Si Xingyu hugged her.


    "I hurt..." She said.


    He burst into tears, hot and bitter tears falling on her face.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Escorted by the attendants, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou evacuated first.


    They went to the military hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was pale.


    The military doctor said that there was no major problem for the time being, but he broke two ribs.


    "Fortunately, the broken ribs didn''t stab the internal organs. It would be better to be quiet for a few days." The military doctor said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyelids were heavy. She took a nap for a while. When she woke up, Si Xingpeng sat beside her bed.


    "... your arm." Remind him to despise the boat.


    His arm was bruised by stray bullets and no longer bled, but the whole arm was bloody and looked terrible.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a scratch." Si Xingyi said. His voice was hoarse and dark.


    He leaned over, hugged Gu Qingzhou''s head and kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he struggled to push him away, but he hurt all over when he moved.


    After kissing, Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth and scolded, "my second aunt said that men are poisonous snakes. I just saved you, and you turned around and despised me!"


    Still in the military hospital.


    If the military doctors who come and go see it, someone will stab the Secretary''s house, and Gu Qingzhou will be doomed.


    Si xingxuan held her hand and kissed it again and again on his lips.


    He didn''t contradict her.


    "Canoe, you are too bold!" "You know how dangerous it is to do that!"


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it just a few broken ribs?" Gu Qingzhou reluctantly said.


    Si Xingpeng''s eyes turned red and tears welled up: "fool, you''re trying your best! How smart you used to be! You knew to run when you were in danger! But I didn''t expect you to do such a stupid thing later. How can I rest assured that you''re so stupid?"


    His tears wet Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    A bloodthirsty crazy man, a ten-year-old man who picked up bodies in the battlefield, sat in front of Gu''s boat bed and burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel his cowardice. He was never half cowardly, including his tears.


    But she was sad.


    His tears fell on the back of her hand, as if every drop could scald her.


    "Canoe, you saved my life again! You saved me twice, and my life will be yours." Si Xingyu hoarse voice, "you are also mine!"


    Gu Qingzhou cried angrily.


    I''m not yours!

 Chapter 160

    Gu Qingzhou was so angry with Si Xingyu''s words.


    She tried hard to explain to him.


    "I''m not to save you, I''m to Luoshui and brother five!" Gu Qingzhou told the truth, "don''t be amorous!"


    If there were only Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou would have run away.


    So high, if the recoil force of the long gun is not enough, Gu Qingzhou will fall to death in the hall; Or someone shot her and she would die in mid air.


    It''s not worth the risk!


    Gu Qingzhou told him all these words.


    Si Xingpei didn''t seem to hear it. She leaned over and kissed her, wet her cheeks, and she felt that she was deeply trapped in the mire of Si Xingpei, and the deeper it was, there was no way to live.


    I broke two ribs to weave a tighter cage for myself and give myself to Si Xingpeng?


    Gu Qingzhou wants to cry without tears!


    Sin!


    Second aunt was too right. It was not worth sacrificing her future for anyone. She should have run farther at that time.


    Si Xingpeng sat on Gu Qingzhou''s bed. After saying a few words, the adjutant came and whispered something. He kissed Gu Qingzhou''s eyes: "I''ll go out."


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed his hand.


    "Si xingxuan, how many times have you been assassinated?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "it''s the third time I''ve met you in less than a year, isn''t it?"


    Si Xingyu didn''t calculate it. Anyway, in his life, it will be staged every once in a while, and he''s numb.


    The more assassinations, the greater his harvest and the more people he offended.


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou Qingzhan''s eyes fell on his face, "aren''t you Taiji and don''t give others a chance to live?"


    Si Xingpei leaned over and kissed her face again: "it''s okay, I know."


    "Can you handle the extreme day this time? Can you handle it next time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei was silent, and finally promised nothing. He just said, "I''ll go for two hours at most, and I''ll pick you up when I come back."


    He didn''t listen to advice at all.


    Seeing the ferocity in his eyes, Gu Qingzhou thought it was impossible for him to spare the man this time.


    She couldn''t close her eyes.


    How can I know that he is to blame for his living like this?


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was not worthy of sympathy, but he always remembered his tears.


    Crying is the most instinctive physiological behavior of human beings, but it should not happen to Si Xingyu.


    When Si Xingpei skinned people alive, when he cut off the assassin''s head, he was neat and straightforward. Gu Qingzhou always felt that he had no compassion.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, he has always been a strong and dignified Young Marshal. Suddenly, regardless of his image, he showed Gu Qingzhou his weakness, which surprised Gu Qingzhou.


    Besides the accident, it''s also a headache.


    Gu Qingzhou said repeatedly that she was fighting for Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan, not for Si Xingpeng, but Si Xingpeng didn''t listen.


    "I ran away, didn''t I?" Gu Qingzhou said so.


    "But you''re back." Si Xingdao.


    He said that Gu Qingzhou saved him twice. In the future, their lives will be shared. He will own Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou will also own him.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t be better!


    "This is the second stupid thing I''ve done in my life!" Gu Qingzhou''s ribs hurt more with anger.


    The first was to save him on the train.


    Soon after she woke up, Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan were not sent to the military hospital. They were a little bruised. They were not hit by bullets, but slipped and were injured by sharp props on the stage.


    "Light boat, you''re flying down like a female Xia!" Yan Luoshui was also shocked by Gu Qingzhou, "I pinched a cold sweat for you!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    There was no way. At that time, it was so critical that someone had to send bullets to Si Xingpei before he could delay time.


    Even if Si Xingyu misunderstood him no matter how much, Gu Qingzhou would do the same.


    She has the people and things she sticks to.


    "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t come here, the young commander couldn''t stand it. Xiao Wu and I would have been cut into meat and mud by those people." Yan Luoshui held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    "What nonsense, can I watch you being chopped into meat paste?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan wushao is in a trance.


    When the military doctor rubbed the medicinal wine for him, he was stunned, as if he had been taken out of his soul.


    Gu Qingzhou wondered and asked Yan Luoshui, "is brother five scared?"


    Speaking of this, Yan Luoshui''s face also changed slightly: "after you left, another thing happened..."


    Yan Luoshui was also frightened. She trembled and told Gu Qingzhou: "at that time, the Young Marshal gathered around and took us to the box on the second floor. We treated the wound first and came back to the hospital when it was completely over.


    Unexpectedly, an assassin realized that our identity was important, took advantage of the chaos, touched the second floor and killed two followers of the Huo family at the door.


    He is good at martial arts. Holding a long knife in his hand, he put it around ah Jing''s neck. Let''s follow him downstairs and don''t disturb anyone.


    At that time, we were all scared and wanted to follow him. Unexpectedly, ah Jing suddenly turned back. I didn''t see what was going on. The man''s knife came into ah Jing''s hand. She... "


    "What happened to her?"


    "She cut off the man''s neck at once, and her head tilted to the left shoulder, splashing blood on Xiao Wu''s face!" Yan Luoshui said in horror, "light boat, can you believe that ah Jing is actually good at martial arts! When she killed, she didn''t blink, and Xiao Wu was stunned at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Yiyuan. He was really frightened. When she first saw the murder, she was also very frightened and could understand Yan Yiyuan.


    Si Xingpei said that the unrest is far away from the south, but the fighting between warlords is constant, bright and dark, which really happened in Gu Qingzhou''s life.


    Unrest is approaching step by step.


    Trouble always comes to the door.


    "I didn''t think so." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Jing looks very cold. I thought it was caused by the orphanage."


    "Orphanage children, where to learn such good skills?" Yan Luo said, "you didn''t see it. When the man died, he was also shocked. It''s estimated that he didn''t expect ah Jing to take his knife."


    "Everyone has difficulties. Let''s not ask. One day when ah Jing can tell us, she will say." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It''s hard to tell. Gu Qingzhou is really touched.


    She and Si Xingyu must not speak to others. Although she kept it from Yan Luoshui, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t treat Yan Luoshui as a friend.


    On the contrary, she can work hard for Yan Luoshui.


    Huo Yuanjing must be like Gu Qingzhou, who can understand her very well.


    After half an hour, Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong also came.


    Knowing that she was assassinated, Mrs. Yan comforted several children: "if you keep your life, your ancestors will bless you."


    Asked Gu Qingzhou again, "does it still hurt badly?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much anymore, mom." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan touched her face and said, "poor child.".


    At more than seven in the evening, it was completely dark. Yan Xinnong sent someone to pick up Gu Guizhang.


    "... how did you go to a fraternity and make it like this?" Gu Guizhang was worried that Gu Qingzhou would fight with his classmates and offend dignitaries. His voice was quite angry and blamed Gu Qingzhou road.


    He didn''t ask Gu Qingzhou how he was hurt or whether it hurt. He scolded as soon as he came up.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan watched and looked on coldly. They all felt that Gu Guizhang was too much.


    It''s not easy to take care of the boat.


    Besides, Si Xingpeng repeatedly told Yan Xinnong to deal with Gu Qingzhou''s family affairs. When Si Xingpeng came back, he would take the Qingzhou to his other restaurant to recover from his injury.


    Yan Xinnong had a task. He privately went to Gu Guizhang and discussed with Gu Guizhang: "look, can you let the boat go to our house to recuperate? It''s not easy for military doctors of the military government to go to Gu residence.


    I''m not saying that the doctors outside are not good. I just don''t bother the second doctor when I''m sick. Since I''ve invited a military doctor, I''ll simply let the military doctor go to the end. It''s easier to see a doctor in our house. "


    Yan Xinnong''s thinking was completely over worried.


    Gu Guizhang was too happy: "what''s wrong with you and your wife taking care of her? It''s just causing you trouble."


    When the old lady came, Gu''s residence was overcrowded. Adding another patient, Gu Guizhang felt unlucky and had to pay for medical medicine. It was really not cost-effective.


    It''s better for Gu Guizhang to let Gu Qingzhou stay at Yan''s house and connect with Yan Xinnong and his wife.


    Gu Guizhang promised.


    In this way, Gu Guizhang should only go to Yan''s house by boat; The children of the Yan family, when Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence, wanted to visit Gu residence and was stopped by Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan said, "the situation at home is complicated. If you go to see a doctor, it will bring trouble to the boat."


    Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan didn''t go.


    That night, Yan Xinnong sent someone to take Gu Qingzhou out. On the way, he was taken away by Si Xingpeng.


    Yan Xinnong did this not for the sake of traveling, but for the sake of taking care of the boat.


    Gu Guizhang''s attitude cooled Yan Xinnong''s heart. He was really worried that Gu Qingzhou would go back to recuperate and no one would treat her well.


    Leaving her in the Yan family can''t stop Si Xingpei from visiting the doctor. At that time, both Luoshui and Yiyuan will know, but Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want too many people to know yet.


    After much consideration, Si xingxuan would not harm the boat, and his other restaurant was quiet, so he let the boat rest at ease to recover from the injury for a period of time, and Yan Xinnong agreed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    When she was well, she was at the mercy of the Secretary, not to mention that she was injured now?


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to go back for the time being because Gu''s residence has added a hot old woman. She can''t move and is afraid of losing.


    The old woman will hit Gu''s boat directly if she gets angry.


    "It''s in your cage again." Gu Qingzhou sighed and said helplessly.


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips and whispered, "light boat, that''s our home, not a cage!"


    Instead of going to another restaurant, he took Gu Qingzhou directly to the garden house he bought last time.


    Si Xingpeng carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    "Canoe, we''re home." Si Xingpei felt a little.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and dozed off, ignoring him.


    "How long will you keep me?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered this and asked him.


    "Live until your injury is completely cured." Si xingxuan replied.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated that she might have to rest for more than 20 days.


    She suddenly felt that she had no way to live!

 Chapter 161

    Late at night, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep safely. She is a very quiet girl.


    Si Xingpei sat alone in front of the bed, and Qingzhan Qionghua crossed his side face, making his face cold and firm.


    He was motionless, like a statue.


    He recalled what had happened today.


    He remembered that when he pushed Gu Qingzhou away from the backstage, she jumped off the stage quickly and ran away in the crowd. Her black hair was like a hairspring.


    He also remembered that she floated down from the third floor with the help of the recoil force of the long gun, and her clothes danced, turning into a beautiful and treacherous scene in her thick green hair.


    In Si Xingpei''s heart, there was no other beauty that could cover her posture at that moment.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was gorgeous and could surprise time!


    Si Xingpei recalled carefully that he loved her running back more, steady and with the hope of survival; Instead of her coming from heaven, with desperate determination.


    There is a decisive company. His life is just hopeless.


    He would rather she ran.


    Because she ran away, she was safe. Her safe life is the biggest expectation of the company.


    He doesn''t need her to work hard for him. He wants her to live beautifully.


    Gu Qingzhou is only seventeen years old. She looks like the bud on the branches of a peach tree in early spring. She is tender and delicate. She has not yet bloomed and amazed the world. She can''t wither like this!


    No matter what happens in the future, he just wants his canoe to live!


    "It''s natural for you to be so bold." Si Xingpei murmured, "you should be my woman by nature!"


    It turned out that everything was already destined. He was also destined to be good when he met a canoe.


    No one can escape!


    He couldn''t sleep and took her hand gently.


    The moon is like silver frost, which is thrown into the house. Gu Qingzhou''s sleeping face is bright and beautiful, and the Secretary can''t move his eyes.


    He kissed her hand gently.


    "I always think that women should be cowardly and soft. Canoe, you are the bravest I have ever seen." Si Xingpei murmured, "maybe I think too much. You are not afraid of violence."


    He sat by her bed and fell asleep on his stomach.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes again. It was already the early morning of the next day.


    The morning light is faint and the sky is blue and gray. The mid autumn morning breeze is cool and pleasant, blowing in through the half open window lattice.


    The wind stirred the curtains, and the ears on the curtains swayed with the wind, like light blue waves, surging up one wave after another.


    Si Xingyu slept by her bed. Her mature face was rarely quiet and her evil spirit was restrained, leaving only purity and handsome.


    He is an extremely handsome man, with just right facial features and aggressive demeanor.


    If not so bloody and abnormal, he should be the most noble and graceful Yamen in the whole Yue city and the most romantic Wuling childe!


    Gu Qingzhou moved.


    With this move, she woke up Si Xingyu.


    "Where does it hurt?" Si Xingyu sat up smartly and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I don''t hurt. I''m just a little thirsty."


    Si Xingpei got up, poured water, and twisted the dots at the head of the bed.


    At the head of the bed is a lotus lamp with a light yellow lampshade. The light released is gentle and lingering, not dazzling at all. The style of the whole room is light and warm.


    The water was a little hot. After blowing for a long time, the secretary handed it to her. Gu Qingzhou drank slowly.


    "... you didn''t go to sleep?" Gu Qingzhou asked. The hot water made her lips slightly red, and she finally looked a little pale.


    Seeing her, Si Xingpei felt a little relieved.


    "I''m asleep. Just lie down." Si Xingdao.


    He asked her carefully about the discomfort and pain, and then said, "I''ll make something to eat. Are you hungry?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded. He was really hungry in his stomach.


    "I want to eat Wong." Gu Qingzhou said, "fresh shrimp!"


    "OK." Si Xingpeng touched her face and turned away.


    When he took the kitchen knife, he was not murderous. Instead, he was serious and focused.


    When there were no fresh shrimps, the Secretary asked the adjutant to buy them temporarily, while he rolled out the dough himself.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t move, couldn''t get out of bed for the time being, and lay bored.


    Si xingxuan took the phonograph and played the music to her.


    In the phonograph, squeaky is the voice of a singer, sweet and soft.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Xu Jin, the famous green dress actor who sang Yu Ji. He also fell in a pool of blood and didn''t know if he was dead.


    In about an hour and a half, the shrimp wonton was ready.


    Gu Qingzhou tasted one of the chopsticks.


    The secretary was nervous: "the taste is wrong? Is it salty or light?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "just right."


    She ate four or five in a row before lifting her eyes. There was a light light floating in her eyes: "thank you for making wonton for me last time!"


    The best shrimp wonton she has ever eaten is not made by sister-in-law Zhu, but by Si Xingpei who gets up early.


    She didn''t know until she ate it again today. That day, she was half angry with Si Xingpeng. Si Xingpeng didn''t sleep all night. Instead of going out in anger, she focused on cooking a meal for her.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a little sad and warm at the same time.


    Like the warmth of wonton.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks about it carefully. Si Xingzhen is not bad to her, but the bad things he has done have impressed Gu Qingzhou too deeply, such as killing her and pressing her on the bed.


    Every time I think of him, these bad impressions jump into my mind, and then she is subjective and biased and hates him.


    In this way, his kindness, Gu Qingzhou, can''t remember.


    Now, she can remember the same thing: the wonton he made is delicious, more delicious than any famous chef!


    Maybe, in the future, his good will gradually prevail.


    But it''s no use. She and he have no future. No matter how good he is, he doesn''t mean anything to Gu Qingzhou.


    "If you like, I''ll make it for you all my life." Si Xingyu gently touched her head, "my life is yours!"


    "Just cook and tell me not to." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "you duplicity bad thing!"


    Even if not, she saved him twice.


    In his life, Si Xingyu has received such great kindness twice, and he can''t repay it without being upset!


    Si Xingyu was conceited that he knew women. He thought of Gu Qingzhou''s loss last time, so he took advantage of Gu Qingzhou''s dinner and asked her, "Qingzhou, let''s get married!"


    Gu Qingzhou vomited all the wonton into the bowl. She was furious and said, "why do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Even if Si xingxuan knows women again, he doesn''t know Gu Qingzhou. Sometimes he doesn''t know what Gu Qingzhou wants at all.


    She wants him to leave!


    That''s all she seems to want!


    But on this point, he can''t do it. He won''t let her go.


    "I won''t marry you unless I die and you marry me with my body! But if I live, I will never obey!" Gu Qingzhou''s thin eyebrows and eyes added cruelty.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t love you, I don''t want to live with you all my life. Don''t you understand?" Gu Qingzhou explained carefully and patiently, "I said this time I was to save the Luoshui brothers and sisters, not for you. If only you were trapped backstage, I would have run away."


    A touch of light pain swept through the company, climbing from the heart to the limbs.


    He''s not breathing well.


    Taking a deep breath, Si Xingyu said, "well, I''ll try to make you fall in love with me! When you fall in love with me, we''ll get married!"


    "Don''t you want a powerful woman?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "doesn''t your military government need allies? I have nothing!"


    "You have my life." "You saved my life. It''s yours already," said Si Xingyu


    "I don''t want it!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    They fell into a very awkward negotiation dilemma, and no one could persuade anyone.


    Gu Qingzhou finally asked Si Xingpei, "do you love me?"


    I''m very slow.


    "Have you ever loved a woman?" Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "do you just have abnormal possession of something in your heart, or do you love me?"


    The secretary was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou answered for him, "you don''t love me!"


    If he loves her, he will know and answer. He needs to think, compare, and even torture himself to show that he doesn''t love her.


    From the beginning, he kept Gu Qingzhou as a pet.


    His things, which are afraid of death, are also his. This is a strange possessive desire, not love.


    Two people who don''t love each other talk about marriage and have no interest disputes. Gu Qingzhou feels very funny.


    Besides, this is a marriage that Gu Qingzhou wants, because he fights all day and his family is full of organs.


    When he gave her the ring, she was surprised and had some hope in her heart.


    Everyone has dizziness and brain heat.


    Immediately, after that hope was broken, Gu Qingzhou was completely awake. Now she would never have such strange expectations.


    "Don''t say that again." She said.


    The most important thing is that the governor promised not to forget.


    Gu Qingzhou''s marriage to Si Xingyu is to let Si Mu be instructed by others, and even rumors are unbearable.


    The company will fall into scandal.


    If the governor''s army doesn''t agree, should he break with the Secretary''s family?


    He is too young. Now the break has a great impact on him. He is old enough to be a young commander and is not qualified to be a supervisor.


    Isn''t he qualified under his father?


    If the superintendent disagrees, what will he do?


    He said "we get married", but he never thought so much. It was just a casual word. Gu Qingzhou was upset.


    She lay down, closed her eyes and dozed off, ignoring him.


    The secretary took the bowl and went downstairs.


    For a long time, he didn''t come up and meditated in the living room for a long time.


    Later, he never went upstairs. It was sister-in-law Zhu who came to serve Gu Qingzhou.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s discomfort. She explained to her, "when the supervisor went to Nanjing, the young commander temporarily managed the military government. There were a lot of things. He said he would come back to dinner with the young lady at noon."


    Sister Zhu asked again, "what would you like to eat at noon, miss?"


    "I don''t have anything special to eat. I like everything you make." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant got a wheelchair, which was borrowed from the military hospital. Sister-in-law Zhu helped Gu Qingzhou to the wheelchair, and then the adjutants carried the wheelchair downstairs.


    In this way, sister-in-law Zhu can talk to Gu Qingzhou while she is busy in the kitchen.


    They talked with each other, and Gu Qingzhou thumbed through magazines to pass the time.


    When the meal was almost ready, Si Xingpeng finally came back.


    His face was calm, even with a smile, and he carried a large box in his hand.


    "What is this?" Sister-in-law Zhu took it curiously, opened it and cried in surprise, "ouch, Young Marshal, bought a baby and come back!"


    Gu Qingzhou also stretched out his head to see.

 Chapter 162

    In the big box in sister-in-law Zhu''s hand, she stretched out two small gray heads and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled knowingly: they are two little milk dogs!


    The little suckling dog''s eyes are round and glazed, with a lovely light flowing.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes brightened.


    Sister-in-law Zhu knew she liked it very much and put the box on her lap.


    "Miss Gu, take care of it for a while, and I''ll bring Tang Sheng back." Sister-in-law Zhu smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She gently touched the head of one of the puppies.


    The little suckling dog may be full and docile and let Gu Qingzhou touch it. Its hair is smooth and soft, its eyes are charming and lovely.


    "Do you like it?" Si Xingpei sat next to her, stroking her hair like she stroked a dog, and asked softly.


    His eyes were soft and drowned, as if they were melting. He looked at her smile carefully.


    "Like it!" Gu Qingzhou nodded truthfully, "when I was in the countryside, I also had a dog. It was very kind to me. Unfortunately, there was a plague the year before last, and many livestock in the countryside died. My master and I gave it medicine and even an injection, but it still died."


    After that, she was very sad.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou cried for a long time. Now when I think of it, there is still a faint pain in a corner of my heart.


    Animals have been kept for a long time, just like family.


    As soon as he heard that they were treating a dog, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "These two will belong to you later." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and laughed. Her smile is divided into different situations, sometimes elegant and dignified, sometimes as shallow as lotus. At the moment, the smile is sweet, the eyes are bent like a new moon, without any intention, showing the girl''s simplicity.


    Si Xingpei likes to see her smile like this, carefree and heartfelt.


    Gu Qingzhou stroked the little milk dog with his two hands in turn and said to Si Xingyu, "take two names."


    "This one is called a big dog and this one is called a little dog," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou: "......"


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou still played with the two dogs and fed them. Then he finally understood why Si Xingyao called them big and small dogs.


    Because they are not dogs.


    "Si Xingpei, you bastard, this is a wolf cub!" Gu Qingzhou also took a long time to find out, and his face changed greatly.


    Young wolves and suckling dogs are really very similar. They can''t be distinguished without careful distinction.


    She was angry.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to keep two dogs, but she doesn''t want to catch two wolves for her, you bastard!


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    "Really?" Sister-in-law Zhu grabbed one and looked left and right. She still thought it was a little milk dog.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s the wolf. The wolf''s eyes are lifted, which is dignified, and its tail is drooping. The dog''s tail is standing up. I teased it just now, and it howled..."


    She was very angry.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing again. Looking at Gu Qingzhou''s appearance that he was so angry that he wanted to jump, he was even cute.


    Sometimes he wants to tease her, even if it makes her angry.


    Sister-in-law Zhu also scolded Si Xingpei: "Young Marshal, it''s true. It''s not difficult for you to catch two dogs. You have to make Miss Gu angry! Besides, wolves are wild animals. What if they bite people?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach her how to raise it. I won''t bite her." Si Xingyu said, "what''s interesting about dogs? Are they raised to eat meat?"


    "You man!" Gu Qingzhou hit him with something.


    His words are all taboo, but he cares about the boat''s feelings for the dog, and his words stab his heart.


    Qi returns to Qi. These two wolf cubs are really cute. Gu Qingzhou has fallen in love with them and will not lose them.


    She was only careful when raising.


    The two young wolves, which are slightly bigger, are male wolves. Gu Qingzhou wanted to call them "Dushan". Si Xingpeng insisted on calling them "big dog". Gu Qingzhou beat them hard before he shut up.


    The smaller one is a female wolf. Gu Qingzhou calls it Mulan.


    "All right, Mulan, just Mulan." The secretary was speechless.


    With the company of two wolf cubs, Gu Qingzhou''s days of recuperation seem less difficult.


    Wolves are very spiritual. They don''t go far around Gu Qingzhou''s wheelchair.


    On the fourth day, Yan Xinnong and his wife finally came to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Yan said, "the school has asked for a good leave. You work hard at school. The supervisor likes you very much. If you say please take good care of your injury, it''s OK to do better in the final exam."


    Then Mrs. Yan said to the Secretary again, "you should hire a tutor."


    Si Xingpei disagreed: "when you are ill, you still study? Don''t you suffer? Cultivate yourself well and read carefully after you are well maintained."


    He loves the canoe.


    In Si Xingpei''s opinion, studying is a very hard job, which is more painful than marching and fighting.


    He doesn''t want to suffer such a crime.


    Mrs. Yan stopped saying anything.


    "By the way, Qingzhou, your stepmother and sisters went to see you at home. I said you went to the military hospital for follow-up treatment. They sat for a while and left." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Qin Zheng took the children to see a doctor.


    It''s more like trying to curry favor with Mrs. Yan. In his words, he wants to take care of the boat and live in the Yan family forever, so that they can come and go often and get to know Mrs. Yan.


    Qin Zheng even said, "I''ll play mahjong with you tomorrow. It''s strange that you take care of the boat alone."


    Mrs. Yan is speechless.


    Mrs. Yan won''t tell Qingzhou these words, only that her stepmother and sisters care about her.


    "Oh, they have a heart." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is satirical.


    If Mrs. Yan doesn''t say, why doesn''t Gu Qingzhou understand?


    Isn''t Gu Qingzhou clear about the conduct of her stepmother and sisters?


    Mrs. Yan gently shook her hand: "good boy, you can rest assured and recover from your injury. Don''t worry about other things outside. Drink more bone soup."


    Yan Xinnong spoke with Si Xingyu in the back garden.


    The weather was warm and Gu Qingzhou wanted to bask in the sun. Mrs. Yan pushed her and walked slowly along the path.


    "Luoshui is very worried. He said he would go to see you in Gu residence. I stopped him." Mrs. Yan said, "she was suspicious."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    After a long time, she said, "I''ll tell Luoshui when I''m free another day."


    Yan Luoshui once said that all the women in the company are dirty. Whoever follows the company is willing to degenerate. Those words are still in your ears. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how to explain the truth to Luoshui.


    She didn''t want to go with the secretary. She couldn''t help it, but she was as corrupt and dirty as she was.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    In this season, the golden chrysanthemum blooms one after another, the sweet clover fragrance fills the garden, and the path is full of flower fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Far away, Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Yan heard Yan Xinnong''s voice.


    "... do you think they can give up!" Yan Xinnong was angry. "That''s a million pounds of ammunition. Did you rob it?"


    Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Yan both took a breath.


    A million pounds of ammunition is enough to lay down two big cities.


    No wonder so many people were sent to assassinate Si Xingyu this time. He was confused about his feelings.


    If Gu Qingzhou loses a million pounds of ammunition, she will try her best to kill Si Xingyao.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t find the evidence. The arms have been hidden." Si Xingdao.


    "But there is no airtight wall in the world. You have to go to the military court!" Yan Xinnong said, "ah, you can''t always be like this. You have to grab something you like. Some things aren''t yours!"


    "I like it, it''s mine!" Si Xingdao.


    Yan Xinnong is angry.


    Then Yan Xinnong saw Mrs. Yan and Gu Qingzhou and stopped.


    After Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong left, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu, "whose things did you rob this time?"


    Si Xingpei touched her face: "don''t interfere with military aircraft affairs, girls."


    "People won''t spare you a million pounds." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "So what?" Si Xingyu said, "light boat, in this troubled world, there is no reason to speak. It''s strength to fight. It''s my ability to grab it. It''s their ability to kill me."


    Gu Qingzhou realized Yan Xinnong''s silence.


    She was speechless.


    The young marshal is a bandit. He is a wolf. Almost the whole East China is under the control of Yuecheng military government.


    It''s immoral to be in charge of business.


    For Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng also explained his practice.


    "The stronger I am, the more no one dares to covet in East China. The guns of other warlords dare not reach here. This side will be peaceful and the people will live a quiet life for several years. The war is terrible. Have you ever heard that it is better to be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She couldn''t say anything else.


    She felt that the practice of Si Xingyu was good. When he was strong enough that no one dared to move, the world in his jurisdiction would be calm.


    "Light boats, if I accumulate in a few years, I will cross the Yangtze River and clean up all the small warlords one by one! Then, our children will be born in a unified, prosperous and powerful land." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "You... Turned out to be a man with ideals." Gu Qingzhou said, "I thought you were just counting every day."


    "This is a great ideal. What we want to achieve is not ability, but the way of heaven. It''s time to unify the way of heaven, and the natural time will come." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou also understood better why he said he needed a powerful wife.


    He needs help.


    This help is not a few words or a little cleverness, but the help of excellent military strength.


    His ideal is never told to others, because it is too grand and sounds like a fool''s dream.


    Gu Qingzhou is doomed to be unable to stand side by side with him in his life. She has no military background and no wealth. She can''t help him.


    If he can really achieve reunification and end the unrest, Gu Qingzhou also respects him.


    People all over the world will also thank him.


    It''s just that she won''t talk to him.


    Even the greatest man can''t make Gu Qingzhou willing to be a concubine.


    She will never be a concubine!


    And she became Si Xingyu''s wife, which undoubtedly made his ideal a step further. There was no need for him to make such a great sacrifice.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou''s heart is clear, and the future is like a crystal, clearly placed in front of Gu Qingzhou!


    She doesn''t want to be a concubine, let alone let Si Xingyu sacrifice her ideals to marry her. She''s leaving!


    Leave him far away, leave China!


    "From now on, we should make good plans." Gu Qingzhou thought.

 Chapter 163

    On the eighth day of rest, Gu Qingzhou was able to get out of bed and walk by himself.


    The military doctor also said to let her move more.


    Doctor Hu Jun always came to see a doctor.


    "Will he tell Mrs. Si about me?" Gu Qingzhou is a little worried.


    "No, he''s my confidant." Si Xingdao.


    These days, Gu Qingzhou almost understands that Si Xingyu is in the military government and is at odds with Si dujun.


    The governor''s army attached great importance to his father, who had long had a different heart and did not pay attention to his father.


    The military doctors he dares to invite to see a doctor are very sure that nothing will happen.


    Gu Qingzhou is worried.


    During her convalescence, Si Xingpeng seldom stayed at home. Sometimes she came back in the middle of the night. Sister-in-law Zhu and two other maids accompanied Gu Qingzhou.


    All these people are the confidants of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpeng came back early in the afternoon and took Gu Qingzhou for a walk in the courtyard.


    It''s sunny in autumn, and the afterglow of the sunset is gorgeous, which is reflected on their faces. The golden awn is slightly light. Si Xingyu will hug Gu Qingzhou and say, "the Qingzhou is so beautiful!"


    "Hooligan, are you thinking evil again? My injury hasn''t completely healed." Gu Qingzhou immediately left him eight feet away.


    The secretary was laughing.


    He gently kissed her on the eyebrows and whispered, "no evil thoughts, my boat is very beautiful, more beautiful than all girls."


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was flattering her with a purpose and was very vigilant.


    She was silent.


    Two little wolf cubs lingered at the feet of Gu Qingzhou and followed them running around the path, playing and having fun. They looked very happy.


    After only a few days, they are very familiar with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou still subconsciously treats them as dogs. Docile and loyal dogs have a soft heart.


    "How nice it would be if there were two children?" Si Xingpeng also saw into his eyes and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, give me some children."


    Gu Qingzhou will never answer this topic.


    She rolled her eyes openly.


    Si Xingyu changed the subject.


    "... unfortunately, the last farewell my concubine didn''t come true." Gu Qingzhou said, "boss Xu, is he..."


    "He''s not dead. He''s hurt a little and his shoulder has been pierced. He has returned to Nanjing to recover from his injury. It''s estimated that he won''t come back to Yuecheng next time he dies." The Secretary smiled.


    The two of them paced slowly. Si Xingpeng took Gu Qingzhou''s waist and helped her, afraid that she would be too tired.


    The maid ran over and said to the Secretary, "Young Marshal, the leader of the Green Gang and his sister came to visit Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou was chatting up on his face.


    That day, Si xingxuan hooked her feet under the table. Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing knew it. Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what mood to use to see them, and subconsciously wanted to hide.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been involuntarily involved in his relationship with Si Xingpeng, and he has always felt a sense of shame. As Luo Shui said, the woman with Si Xingpeng must be cheap in the eyes of the world.


    "They also know your place. Did you tell Lord Huo?" Gu Qingzhou asked for a long time.


    Si Xingpei said, "that''s the leader of the Green Gang. What doesn''t he know?"


    Gu Qingzhou gripped Si Xingpeng''s hand and said awkwardly, "I don''t want to go. I''ll see ah Jing another day when I think about how to cover it up."


    Si Xingpei disagreed: "what''s the shame?"


    "It''s not shyness, it''s embarrassment!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not like you. I still want face."


    Although the face has been defeated by the company.


    Si Xingpei smiled. He didn''t feel bad about such words, so he relied on her and asked the maid to help her back to the room first. He went to see the Huo brothers and sisters by himself.


    Huo Yue came to see Gu Qingzhou.


    As his sister said, Si xingxuan can ignore the pursuit of morality and take care of the boat, so huoyue can also think of her.


    The appearance of Gu Qingzhou falling from the sky that day has been printed in Huo Yue''s heart. Huo Yue feels that in this life, there will be no other women''s light over Gu Qingzhou.


    I think it''s also a bad fate.


    As soon as he entered the door, Huo Yue directly asked Si Xingyu, "how''s the boat?"


    "I can go down." Si Xingpei said, then looked at Huo Yuanjing and said, "your sister, is it a killer trained by the royalists?"


    Huo Yuanjing was shocked.


    Her brother has covered it up for her. Why did Si Xingpei say it as soon as he opened his mouth?


    He knows?


    This man is terrible. He can find out the secrets covered up by the Green Gang, which shows that he has an intelligence network comparable to the Green Gang.


    Huo Yue smiled, stopped his sister and said to Si Xingyu, "there are some things that you can''t see through without telling."


    Si Xingyu shrugged: "I''m not a gentleman."


    Huo Yuanjing is a little nervous.


    "Ah Jing, go and see the boat." Huo Yue helps Huo Yuanjing out of the siege.


    Huo Yuanjing said yes.


    Si Xingyu didn''t stop her. Gu Qingzhou always had to face her friends and couldn''t hide from embarrassment.


    The two men sat opposite each other. Si Xingpei first said, "Lord Huo, I respect you very much. Please don''t covet my woman!"


    Huo Yue looked at the light boat, and Si Xingyu was very clear.


    He doesn''t mind because he knows Huo Yue''s character.


    Huo Yue is not a hairy boy. He has a huge Green Gang. He will weigh the pros and cons.


    If he dares to touch the woman in charge of Xingyu, he will die!


    With such confidence, Si xingxuan spread out and said that he would not hide it in front of Huo Yue.


    His canoe is popular, which is the glory of his company. Huo Yue has great vision.


    Huo Yue''s expression was gentle and leisurely. "As far as I know, Qingzhou is not your woman? She is your brother''s fiancee. She should be your sister-in-law. Isn''t that immoral?"


    "No, the woman I like is mine. It has nothing to do with Si mu." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue raised his eyes slightly and said, "when I miss her, I don''t know she is your woman. You never said that it doesn''t violate the gentleman''s agreement. I miss her, but I don''t steal her."


    "Don''t worry about it in the future!" Si Xingdao.


    "What if I admire her?" Huo Yue said with a smile, and his expression was still very gentle.


    Si Xingpei was suddenly suffocated. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Huo Yue with a dangerous light.


    He also remembered some long shirts in his wardrobe.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou met huoyue. She treated huoyue. Then she took Gu Shao to make a long shirt. She said she liked men to wear old-fashioned clothes and dress up like a refined scholar.


    All this, Huo Yue?


    Si Xingyu''s heart and hair are stuffy. I can''t believe it.


    Si Xingpei''s attitude suddenly changed. His leisurely tone became urgent and indifferent. "We''re going to have dinner and see off the guests!"


    He listened to Huo Yue''s words and even became jealous.


    Huo Yue smiled quietly and still sat waiting for Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing goes into the inner yard. Gu Qingzhou is feeding the two wolf cubs meat.


    Sister Zhu cut the meat into strips. Gu Qingzhou held it with chopsticks and asked the two wolf cubs to jump up and bite.


    "You have a wolf?" Huo Yuanjing stood at the door and asked.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou loosened his chopsticks, the meat fell into Mulan''s mouth.


    When she raised her eyes to see Huo Yuanjing, she smiled very embarrassed.


    "Ah Jing..." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing came to her and asked her, "does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much anymore. I can walk by myself now." Gu Qingzhou said that she would stand up.


    Huo Yuanjing pressed her shoulder and said, "it''s well repaired. You''d better rest more."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    They are very close, but they don''t know what to say at the moment.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "Qingzhou, Luoshui is worried about you. She talks about you every day and has prepared a note for you. It''s serious."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles. She really wants to go to school early.


    "... Young Marshal is not very friendly to us. I can''t come to see you next time." Huo Yuanjing said again, "we''ll celebrate when you''re good."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again and said, "OK."


    When Huo Yuanjing left, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "you flew down from the third floor that day. It''s so powerful that I don''t have such courage. Qingzhou, I''m very proud to have friends like you, and so is Luoshui."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Taste her words carefully, and the corners of her eyes are slightly wet.


    After Huo Yuanjing left, sister-in-law Zhu had dinner.


    Because of Huo Yuanjing''s words, Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood. She had a big appetite when eating.


    Si Xingpei stared at her with a thick frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu reached out his hand, touched the face of XiaGu Qingzhou, and sighed again: "Qingzhou, you are so beautiful, like a fairy!"


    "Inexplicable!" Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    "... no matter how many men miss you, I will protect you. You can''t take a fancy to others, you know?" The color of his eyes was deep.


    His serious manner confused Gu Qingzhou.


    "Even if you fall in love with others, you have to wait until I die." "I can''t stand it when I''m alive," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    She felt that Si xingxuan''s words were strange today, and she might have bad thoughts again.


    She doesn''t want to be pressed on the bed by him, especially since her injury hasn''t healed yet.


    Si Xingpeng was sad, while Gu Qingzhou was frightened. He always felt that he would bully her.


    As a result, Si Xingpei just slept with her and did not force her as before. Gu Qingzhou was also slowly relieved.


    Her two little wolf cubs, one of whom is Mulan, secretly jumped into Gu Qingzhou''s bed and fell asleep close to her feet.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and delighted. He whispered to Si Xingyu, "this wolf is like a cat."


    "Just like you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou also found that he often snuggled up to the Secretary to sleep.


    She felt that Si Xingpeng was abnormal, disgusting and violent, but she also understood that he was alert and agile. Around Si Xingpeng, Gu Qingzhou knew that the danger was difficult to approach and always slept well.


    While recuperating here, Si Xingpeng didn''t spend much time with her. He only had dinner with Gu Qingzhou three times.


    At other times, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep and he didn''t return. When Gu Qingzhou woke up, he had gone, but the other side of the bed was wrinkled, leaving his breath for Gu Qingzhou to confirm that he had come back at night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the second day of October.


    That day, sister-in-law Zhu said to Gu Qingzhou early in the morning, "Miss Gu, I have something important to trouble you today!"

 Chapter 164

    The second day of October is the birthday of Si Xingyu.


    Every year on his birthday, when the old lady asked him to go back to dinner, he would refuse, and even feel very bad.


    "That day my mother suffered and gave birth to me..." He always says that.


    He can''t recall.


    He couldn''t accept anything about his mother.


    The world didn''t know the truth about his mother''s death, and Si Xingyu disdained to pour out his bitterness. He carried all his own affairs.


    This is what sister-in-law Zhu wants to tell Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s sister-in-law Zhu''s belief to eat longevity noodles for her birthday.


    Sister-in-law Zhu wants to trouble Gu Qingzhou to cook noodles for Si Xingyu.


    "The Young Marshal always fights outside. How can he do without some luck? I cook longevity noodles and he won''t eat them. He listens to you most. You can cook him a bowl of longevity noodles." Sister-in-law Zhu begged Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed: "but I won''t."


    She didn''t expect that today was Si Xingyu''s birthday.


    "Let me teach you something." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    Sister Zhu reconciled the noodles and told Gu Qingzhou how to knead them.


    Gu Qingzhou''s injury has healed, but she doesn''t have enough strength. Sister-in-law Zhu rubs it hard and asks Gu Qingzhou to rub it symbolically.


    When she woke up, sister-in-law Zhu chatted with Gu Qingzhou and talked about Si Xingyu''s mother.


    "My wife was hanged, not dead. Outsiders don''t know about it. The young commander doesn''t allow me to talk nonsense. I only told you." Sister Zhu whispered and told Gu Qingzhou the secret.


    She probably felt that Gu Qingzhou would not leave the company. It was her own.


    Sister Zhu paused and continued, "when my wife left, the young commander was only three years old. Just a year later, the governor married a new wife."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingzhou felt a little guilty. She knows one thing, but she can''t say it for the time being.


    "... his wife threw herself into the house. There was no one in the house. Only the young marshal was at home. He held his wife''s leg and cried for most of the day." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    A chill spread from the back of Gu''s boat.


    She bit her lip gently.


    "What a pity!" Sister-in-law Zhu began to wipe her tears. Some things, no matter how long they have been in the past, are still heartbreaking to mention.


    Then sister-in-law Zhu said, "I worked at my wife''s house when I was eight years old and grew up with her. Later, my wife married and took me to the Secretary''s house. On the day my wife died, she deliberately supported me.


    When I got back to the Secretary''s house, my wife was put on the board. I don''t know why the seven orifices began to bleed. I''m afraid I''m reluctant to give up the young commander. When we said that his wife had left, the Young Marshal said no, ''mummy is still bleeding, and the dead don''t bleed.'' the young marshal was three years old at that time! "


    Gu Qingzhou was still silent, but his heart was sore.


    Did Si Xingpei feel that bleeding was the sign of life from that day on?


    Did his bloodthirsty madness fall from that time?


    Maybe that was just the beginning, let him understand: bleeding is good, bleeding means he didn''t lose his mother.


    "... alas, poor." Sister-in-law Zhu sighed deeply and couldn''t help crying.


    She didn''t want to cry today, so she tried to hold back and interrupted to teach Gu to knead noodles in the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou was also slightly touched and said, "I... I''ll do it myself!"


    She rubbed a ball of dough into the hard way and exerted a little force, resulting in fine sweat on her forehead.


    Si Xingyao seldom came back early in the afternoon. He didn''t think that today was his birthday, but the weather turned cold. He bought Gu Qingzhou a shawl.


    This is a pure white snow silk shawl, decorated with a long white thick tassel. Wearing it on her, it looks like a blooming white rose, swinging open one after another.


    He thought it was very nice. Just after the military affairs were handled, he came back early.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gu Qingzhou busy in the kitchen.


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing a homely lotus colored slanted jacket with half rolled sleeves, thick green hair in a low bun and a drooping pink neck. He looked like a wife.


    The heart of the company moves slightly.


    Putting down the gift, he went to the kitchen and saw Gu Qingzhou kneading his noodles. Si Xinghui frowned: "you haven''t recovered from your injury. What are you doing with so much effort?"


    Gu Qingzhou lifts Yi''s smile and reveals his small waxy white teeth.


    Sister-in-law Zhu explained: "today is the Young Marshal''s birthday. Miss Gu wants to make longevity noodles for the Young Marshal."


    The secretary was stunned.


    He wanted to get angry. His face sank slightly. At the same time, he saw Gu Qingzhou struggling to knead the noodles. His heart softened again, and the fire went down.


    "I''m just a birthday." Si Xingpei said, and then came forward to take care of the boat''s hand, "wash your hands, let''s go out to dinner!"


    Mrs. Zhu stood nearby and didn''t dare to persuade deeply.


    Because sister-in-law Zhu grew up next to Si Xingpei''s mother, she looks like Si Xingpei''s aunt and more like an elder. Si Xingpei respects her very much and doesn''t use her as a servant.


    Si Xingyu will listen to everything sister-in-law Zhu says. Dudu''s birthday violates his taboo.


    When it comes to birthday, you think of his mother


    He can''t think!


    "I rubbed it for a long time." Gu Qingzhou hesitated, "sister-in-law Zhu and I have prepared all morning and are about to get better. Longevity noodles are blessed. You often have things all year round. What if your luck runs out?"


    Her worried eyes fell softly on Si Xingyu''s face.


    The company was a little shaken.


    Gu Qingzhou struck while the iron was hot: "I cook for the first time..."


    This sentence finally moved Si Xingyu.


    "OK, try your craft." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was almost kneaded, and sister-in-law Zhu helped to knead it a few more times, and then it was completely kneaded.


    Roll the noodles thin, and then cut them into thin strips. Gu Qingzhou is not slow. The workmanship is rough but the attitude is serious. Half a wisp of green silk hangs low, and the face of yingbai Shengyu is a bit red, especially charming.


    She is so beautiful, like Si Xingyu''s wife!


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Si Xingpei held a message in one hand and a cigar in the other. His eyes chased the beautiful shadow in the kitchen from time to time, and there was a warm current in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou cooked the noodles, and sister-in-law Zhu boiled the water.


    When the noodles were put into the pot, Gu Qingzhou began to make a capping.


    Fry the eggs and set them aside. Gu Qingzhou cuts the radish, beans, fungus, dried sauce and diced meat. According to sister-in-law Zhu''s instructions, prepare all kinds of ingredients, put hot oil into the pot, and then put in sweet flour sauce.


    After the noodles are cooked, pour half a bowl of chicken soup, pour the cap on it, and Gu Qingzhou carefully brings it to Si Xingpei.


    "It''s a little hot. It may not taste as good as sister-in-law Zhu''s." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you taste it, you''ll eat it."


    She handed the chopsticks to him and said, "I wish you a long life."


    The Secretary laughs.


    He took the chopsticks and tasted them.


    The taste is very delicious. It is neither salty nor light. The chicken soup is rich, and the cap is sweet and salty. The noodles are a little thick. At least they are cooked, and they are very powerful. It can be seen that Gu Qingzhou worked hard when kneading the noodles.


    He didn''t speak. He buried himself in eating a whole bowl of longevity noodles.


    Putting down his chopsticks, he was still full of meaning and handed the bowl to Gu Qingzhou: "another bowl."


    Then she looked at sister-in-law Zhu crying with joy, standing beside her and said, "you also eat. You are all blessed."


    "Ah!" Sister-in-law Zhu said happily.


    Sister-in-law Zhu will boast about people than the secretary. While eating, she boasted about the good cooking of the boat''s noodles.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed. She buried herself in half a bowl.


    After eating three bowls of rice, the secretary finally filled his appetite.


    After dinner, the two of them took a walk in the courtyard, and then when they sat in the pavilion, Si Xingpeng held Gu''s boat to his legs.


    "You will live here and cook for me every day." Si Xingyu gently stroked her cheek, calm and warm in her heart.


    This is his best birthday in more than 20 years.


    "I don''t want it. Cooking is so cumbersome!" Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, I''m not as good as sister-in-law Zhu. I don''t want to rob sister-in-law Zhu''s work."


    Si Xingyu raised her face and kissed her.


    "Just cook it for me. I like to eat rice made in a canoe." He said.


    The eyes of the boat were thick and light.


    He hugged her tightly and put his head on her shoulder, but he no longer forced her to promise anything.


    This birthday is already the best.


    He gave the shawl he brought back to Gu Qingzhou and put it on for her himself.


    The night wind is beautiful, and two people walk alone. There is an illusion that they are old together.


    "I''m almost fine. It''s time to go to school." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was reluctant to let her go to school.


    After she left, if she wanted to see her again, she had to go to her house to fish.


    Last time, she was almost caught by her stepmother. She was scared to death, and Si Xingyu was also distressed.


    Si Xingpei never thought of sneaking with her, but she didn''t want to sink the boat.


    "In a few days." Si Xingdao.


    "In a few days, the school will have an annual leave." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to graduate next year. My homework can''t be too bad."


    Gu Qingzhou is very progressive, and the secretary is slightly gratified.


    "That''s right. I''ll go again on the fifth day of that day. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are weekends. You can accompany me for two more days." Si Xingdao.


    He has few free days. The so-called company is nothing more than having a cat when he comes back at night and can sleep with someone.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t refute him, but meekly agreed.


    When he went to bed at night, he leaned over Gu Qingzhou and kissed her. Later, he couldn''t control it.


    When finished, Gu Qingzhou''s hands were swollen. He gently rubbed them for her.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him.


    No matter how long it took, she still found it disgusting for him to ask her to do such a thing.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep in a daze.


    At 4:30 in the morning, Gu Qingzhou woke up. It was cloudy and Si Xingpeng was changing clothes.


    He put on his uniform neatly.


    "I''m a little thirsty." Go downstairs in slippers and drink.


    When the secretary went downstairs, the adjutant came in and said, "Young Marshal, a pot of soup was put at the door in the morning. It said it was a birthday gift for Young Marshal."


    When the adjutant brought it in, the soup had been checked again and again. There were no bombs or concealed weapons.


    "Soup?" The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou is also a little confused.


    The Deputy official is.


    After opening the pot, Gu Qingzhou smelled the strong meat fragrance, which smelled good.


    She stretched out her head and looked. The soup was milky white, quite delicious and steaming.


    It''s delivered from outside. Only fools can drink it. Gu Qingzhou watched. When he was ready to throw it away later, Si Xingyu went to the kitchen and took a big scoop.


    He fished the bones out of the soup.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingzhou took a look and couldn''t help but be stunned and exclaimed. His stomach rolled involuntarily and vomited out.

 Chapter 165

    Early in the morning, outside was the darkness of dawn, and the cool wind poured in.


    Someone sent a pot of soup to Si Xingpei. He didn''t hide weapons because there was a complete head inside.


    The head''s mouth was nailed with a needle, and the corners of his lips turned up. He looked like a smiling man. With the scoop out of the water, the eyes boiled into milky white rolled to the ground and fell to the feet of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou threw up at that time.


    The secretary did not know who the head was. It was a demonstration.


    This place can''t live anymore. Si Xingpeng is going to move his nest. If he pursues it again, he doesn''t know what to send next time.


    There are too many enemies in Si Xingyao. He doesn''t know who is so bold and dare to provoke him.


    He wants to find out about it.


    Gu Qingzhou was greatly stimulated, because before her head was fished out, she thought the soup was delicious and wanted to eat.


    Seeing the boiled head and the strange upturned lips, Gu Qingzhou almost collapsed. She would never be with him again: "I want to go back, I want to go back!"


    She screamed so sharply that she couldn''t eat and vomited several times.


    Si Xingyu had no choice but to send her to Yan''s house first.


    At the weekend, Yan Luoshui was at home and was surprised to see Si Xingpei send Gu''s boat over.


    Seeing Yan Luoshui, Gu Qingzhou hugged her and cried.


    She cried so much that Yan Luoshui was at a loss and patted her on the shoulder: "light boat, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    After giving Gu Qingzhou to Mrs. Yan, Si Xingpeng touched her head and said, "I''ll see you in a few days."


    Very intimate.


    Yan Luoshui understood everything at this time. His eyes almost fell off. He looked at Si Xingpeng in amazement and looked after the boat.


    Because he was so surprised, Yan Luoshui didn''t say anything. Although I guessed it, Yan Luoshui still couldn''t accept it so directly.


    Yan Luoshui always thought Si Xingpeng was an elder.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying in Yan Luoshui''s arms and refused to manage Si Xingpei.


    After the company left, Mrs. Yan asked, "what''s the matter with the boat? Did he bully you?"


    "No, someone sent a pot of soup in the morning..." Gu Qingzhou told Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui about the head soup.


    The faces of Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui also changed color.


    They feel sick just listening.


    Gu Qingzhou still can''t eat. As long as she smelled the smell of the food, she suddenly saw the boiled head.


    She drank bone soup every day when she was recovering from the injury at Si Xingpei. Now in retrospect, the more she thought about it, the more disgusting she became. She didn''t want to drink water.


    Si Xingyu also sent the two wolf cubs together.


    "The dog is so cute!" Yan Luoshui hugged Mulan and couldn''t put it down.


    "Is this a dog?" Mrs. Yan is more knowledgeable. "Is this a wolf?"


    Yan Luoshui was surprised: "really?" She actually prefers wolves. She looks left and right in her arms.


    At night, Mrs. Yan asked the servant to stir fry rice. There was no soup on the table, so Gu Qingzhou had some to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou still couldn''t eat: "I really have no appetite."


    Mrs. Yan had no choice but to cut the fruit and let Yan Luoshui carry it to Gu Qingzhou.


    At the foot of Gu Qingzhou, there is another small plate with half a plate of beef. Dushan and Mulan are eating.


    Yan Luoshui brought in the fruit, sat down beside her, held her cold hand and said, "canoe, Muma has told me. In fact, I can guess how much. I saw you two standing behind the curtain that day..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers are stiff. Yan Luoshui knows. The next old lady will know, and so will the governor.


    People all over the world will know.


    Gossip can devour Gu Qingzhou alive.


    "Muma said that the Young Marshal promised not to hurt you until you were 18. There will always be a way to get away in the past two years." Yanluo waterway.


    Seeing the pain on Gu Qingzhou''s face, Yan Luoshui handed her the cut apple, interrupted the topic and stopped mentioning the company.


    Throughout the weekend, Gu Qingzhou didn''t drop water.


    It was not the first time she had seen a dead man''s head, but it was so delicious that she still felt sick.


    "I don''t want to go to the Department Store anymore!" Gu Qingzhou choked to Yanluo waterway.


    This is the first time she has taken the initiative to bring up Si Xingyu since she came back.


    "Well, don''t go, don''t go." Said Mrs. Yan.


    On Sunday night, Gu Qingzhou ate half a bowl of rice. The dry rice was a little difficult to swallow, so she ate it with water.


    On Monday, Gu Qingzhou went to school with Yan Luoshui.


    She dropped out of school for more than half a month and came back a little strange. Fortunately, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing have been accompanying her.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t mention anything about Si Xingpei, and Huo Yuanjing pretended not to know.


    "After you took leave, Wan min became the lead singer." In the afternoon, the students all went to the chorus class. Gu Qingzhou taught math in the classroom. Huo laijing accompanied her and told her about the chorus.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t join the chorus. She didn''t like singing. She was always distracted in vocal music class, and miss couldn''t help her. Who called her brother the leader of the youth gang?


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    Before Gu Qingzhou asked for leave, she replaced Wan min as the lead singer of the Christmas choir because Wan min sang badly.


    Has Wan min improved these days?


    "Yes. However, she still doesn''t sing well. It''s another lead singer who helps her fish in troubled waters. She went to the school supervisor''s office and even wrote to the school manager to strive for this opportunity." Huo Yuanjing said.


    "Why did she have to take this opportunity?" When Gu Qingzhou asked, he also thought out the answer.


    This answer was first said by Huo Yuanjing: "it''s not that she''s incompetent, but that you pushed her down by playing tricks! So if you ask for leave, she must strive to prove that it''s really your fault."


    Gu Qingzhou thought so deeply that she agreed with Huo Yuanjing.


    "She''s too competitive." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing nodded.


    When the chorus class was over and the students returned to the classroom, Wan min deliberately passed by Gu Qingzhou and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Wan min is a petite girl with a baby face and looks very cute.


    Gu Qingzhou and her classmates felt that they would not be the same kind for a year, so they had no contact. Suddenly they became enemies, but they thought Wan min carefully, and deeply felt that she had always been very competitive.


    Gu Qingzhou put down his math class, packed up his things and prepared to go home.


    She went to Yan''s house first.


    Mrs. Yan called Gu''s residence and said, "Mrs. Gu, the boat has improved. I went to school today. I''ll take her back later."


    Qin Zheng was very happy. The laughter on the phone was gentle: "we also miss the boat. The old lady said yesterday that she didn''t come back."


    After dinner, Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui sent Gu Qingzhou home.


    Gu Guizhang also comforted the old lady in advance.


    In front of Mrs. Yan, the old lady didn''t say anything. Afterwards, she was specially accompanied by Qin Zheng. She called Gu Qingzhou to the room and tortured him: "how can it take so long to be hurt?"


    "The military doctor said." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I think you''re just lazy." Don''t be honest, Mrs. Li.


    She scolded Gu Qingzhou for a long time and said, "grandma, this is to educate you. For your good! You have no one to teach you since childhood. You are not like a person. I hope you become a talent!"


    When Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, he thought as he walked, "if my mother hadn''t died, wouldn''t I have been taught since childhood?"


    She felt cold at the thought.


    An idea took shape in Gu Qingzhou''s heart and can no longer linger.


    After she returned to her room, she thought carefully for a long time.


    She has a new plan.


    She stood still and made up her homework for the time being. After two weeks of preparation, she began to clean up the family.


    Homework is more important, because study is the future.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou still can''t eat and has nightmares at night.


    The shadow that pot of human head soup gave her was too strong, even stronger than the original view of human skin peeling, because it was really related to food and could not escape.


    Gu Qingzhou was hungry for several days.


    On Thursday, Gu Qingzhou came back from school and suddenly received a phone call.


    It was the governor''s house.


    "Miss Qingzhou, the supervisor is back from Nanjing. Tomorrow is Friday. You come to dinner after school in the evening, and the supervisor will send someone to pick you up." It was Mrs. Si''s adjutant who called.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is full of alarm bells.


    In the past half a year, the supervisor army knew that Mrs. Si didn''t like Gu Qingzhou and was afraid of intensifying the contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She never invited Gu Qingzhou to dinner easily.


    What happened this time?


    "Is it what the bastard of Si Xingfu said?" Gu Qingzhou was timid. "What will the governor do to me?"


    Si dujun was the first person who showed kindness to Gu Qingzhou after she returned to the city. She was really afraid to face it.


    "OK, I see." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    She didn''t sleep all night. She had a lot of thoughts. Her heart was just like guarding against thieves.


    The next day in class, Gu Qingzhou was also in a trance. She was called up by sister Hu in arithmetic class. She was dull and made the whole class laugh.


    Sister Hu was very partial to the light boat and said, "the light boat has been ill for a long time and can''t keep up with her homework. Don''t laugh at her. You should help her more."


    The students stopped laughing.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing were worried about her and asked her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, the governor''s office called me and said that the governor invited me to dinner." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I''m afraid."


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing immediately understood what she was afraid of.


    They can''t help with this.


    Yan Luo waterway: "why don''t I ask Muma to go with you in the evening?"


    "No, I have to face it." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    If Si Xingyao makes trouble, the governor''s army will not spare the boat. It is certain that he will withdraw from his family. Whether this life can be saved depends on the compassion of the governor''s army.


    In addition, I don''t think I can read the book.


    Gu Qingzhou feels it''s a pity that after a hard year, she can get her diploma in a few months. She can do things wherever she goes in the future. It''s not cost-effective to drop out now.


    All these thoughts haunted her, so that she had neither the heart to miss the book nor the heart to deal with the family.


    On this day, Gu''s boat was still dripping water.


    Finally, after school, when Gu Qingzhou walked out of the school gate, he saw the military government''s car, and an adjutant was standing at the door waiting.


    Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth and thought he would face it, so he went to the governor''s house.

 Chapter 166

    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at the governor''s house, it was completely dark.


    When she got out of the car, one foot was deep and the other foot was shallow.


    In October, the night wind was cold and cold, and it flowed in from cuixiu. Gu Qingzhou''s forearm was wrapped in her coat and didn''t want to stretch it out. She felt cold. She didn''t know whether it was cold in her heart or on her body.


    She is very timid.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was in a very embarrassing situation since he met Si Xingpeng.


    "If the governor knew about me and the company, would he kill me in order to prevent the scandal from expanding?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The future is even more bleak.


    She was stunned.


    The street lights are on, the tall kapok trees are falling leaves, the leaves cover the streets, and the orange street lights linger like a veil.


    The sentry at the door is tight, and there are guards with loaded guns in five steps.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on the fallen leaves and walked lightly into the tall and majestic gate.


    From a distance, you can smell the smell of the food in the restaurant. Gu Qingzhou wants to vomit, which is still the shadow of the last pot of soup.


    The pain that Si Xingpei brought to Gu Qingzhou was always far better than joy.


    She endured her discomfort and went on.


    The crystal lamp of the restaurant shines out from the transparent glass window, which makes a peach tree in the courtyard crystal clear.


    "Miss Gu." The maid saw her first and opened the door for her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around the house and found that there was no Secretary Xingpeng, while the governor was smiling and talking and laughing with Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi.


    Si Mu is also there.


    It seems that today is not a bad thing, but just a dinner invitation, which has nothing to do with Si Xingyu.


    She thought, "did the governor invite me to dinner to persuade me to treat Sima?"


    Instead of settling accounts, Gu Qingzhou relaxed a little and stepped into the restaurant.


    "Abba, sister Gu is here." Si qiongzhi reminded the governor.


    She no longer called her sister-in-law, but her sister.


    This may be a signal. Mrs. Si may have persuaded the supervisor to agree to withdraw.


    "Is it a withdrawal?" Gu Qingzhou is still guessing. She''s actually a little worried about quitting now.


    Because after quitting the marriage, she really had no excuse to escape from the company and fell completely into his hands.


    Gu Qingzhou had a good impression of Si Xingpeng, and because the pot of head soup was swept away, Gu Qingzhou remembered that he was both cold and nausea.


    "Canoe." The governor waved to Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the governor''s side.


    The position beside him is empty, reserved for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Governor, you look very good. What''s the pleasure of you recently?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "There are not many happy things. My body is better than before." The governor joked that he was in a happy mood. It is estimated that he and his party in Nanjing have gained a lot.


    Then he asked Gu Qingzhou, "I heard you fell?"


    "It''s ready, inspector." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s thin." The superintendent looked at her, "I haven''t invited you to dinner for many days. The family should get together more."


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and thought about what was going on today.


    The governor''s army didn''t seem to be looking for trouble. On the contrary, they were pleasant. Even Si qiongzhi and his wife put away their coldness and arrogance and had a gentle attitude.


    Si Mu sat next to Gu''s boat. His eyes were empty. He didn''t look at the boat or anyone else, as if he had stayed out of it.


    The servant brought up the dishes. Mrs. Si asked the servant to bring soup to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s face changed greatly.


    She really can''t see the soup


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the soup right?" Mrs. Si saw Gu Qingzhou''s expression and thought she was too artificial. She couldn''t help asking.


    This is with a bit of blame.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed: "no, I don''t like soup very much."


    "Try it. This is the pheasant hunted by the governor himself. It tastes good." Mrs. Si insisted, as if she had to take care of the boat to drink.


    Gu Qingzhou turned pale.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and took Gu Qingzhou''s soup bowl steadily.


    It''s simu.


    Si Mu picked up the bowl of soup and drank it all at once.


    "You child, what do you look like!" Mrs. Si was angry and glanced at her son.


    She made rules for Gu Qingzhou. I didn''t expect her son to be so blind!


    OK, what does he do with the soup in Gu Qingzhou bowl!


    Is it difficult that he has a crush on Gu Qingzhou?


    Mrs. Si''s face was suddenly not very good.


    The governor smiled and said, "they are young people. They are the ones in other people''s bowls."


    This is just to intercede for Si mu. Gu Qingzhou is guilty of being a thief. He is stunned to hear the implication.


    She thought that if she was not Si Mu''s fiancee, perhaps Si Xingyu would not be interested in her.


    For Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou is also soup in other people''s bowls.


    She''s in a trance.


    Gu Qingzhou ate the meal with restraint. For a while, he figured out the purpose of the governor''s treat, and for a while, he thought of Si Xingyu. He didn''t eat much.


    The governor and Mrs. Si only felt that she ate less and didn''t think about other aspects.


    After dinner, the superintendent called Gu Qingzhou to the study alone and said something to her.


    "Canoe, where do you like the house?" The superintendent sat steadily on the sofa, with a dignified bearing and a loving father''s tenderness, asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and thought to himself, does the governor also know the garden house of Si Xingyu?


    It shouldn''t be. The place of Si Xingpeng is very secret.


    "... I''m not familiar with Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    The superintendent smiled and expected: "I''m going to discuss with your father this year''s new year. Next July and August, I''ll do your marriage with mu''er, and I''ll prepare my new house.


    Mu''er always doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter where he lives. It''s a light boat for you. In the future, you''ll take charge of mu''er''s house. If you have a favorite place, tell mu''er and let him tell me. "


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly folded his eyes and said nothing.


    The superintendent thought she was shy and said with a smile, "marriage is a big deal, canoe. Old-fashioned people, everything is prepared by their parents, but you and mu''er are fashionable, and your own opinions are also very important."


    In the future, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu will live in their new house for a lifetime. Si dujun wants to ask her advice.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair is astringent. Her eyes are dim and drooping, stirring the thick tassels of her shawl.


    Does her marriage with simu really have to be put on the agenda?


    This means that it''s time to quit.


    She promised Mrs. Si that when she really wanted to get married, she would withdraw and take all the responsibilities herself.


    "Canoe, I know my wife is a little biased against you." The superintendent suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned. He couldn''t help raising his eyes and looked at the supervisor.


    The governor''s voice was low and seemed to be a secret. He said to Gu Qingzhou, "in those days, the reason why Si Gu and his two families were engaged was not your parents, but your grandfather. He was kind to me again."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t quite understand it and looked at the governor in doubt.


    Obviously, the governor''s army does not intend to elaborate on this reinvention for the time being.


    "Madam, she is a woman. Women are naturally harsh to other women. I understand that." Si dujun road.


    Just as his mother doesn''t like him, so does his wife.


    "Don''t worry, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Si family. I have prepared a big gift for you. Anyone will know that the Si family is lucky to marry you." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately refused: "supervisor, I don''t want it. I won''t be rewarded for no merit."


    "Who says you''re useless? You cured the old lady, you saved my mother''s life; you cured Mrs. Yan, you saved the family of the chief of general staff for me. All these are great achievements." The superintendent said, "besides, in the future, I will count on you for mu''er''s illness."


    The governor said that he had prepared a big gift for Gu Qingzhou, but he didn''t say what it was. He just told Gu Qingzhou that although he was ready to get married, Mrs. Si''s opposition was useless. If he agreed to the marriage, it could be done.


    He was so confident that Gu Qingzhou was at a loss.


    Gu Qingzhou is also considering how to explain to Si dujun that she doesn''t want to marry Si mu.


    She only wanted retribution for those who cared for her family. She got her grandfather''s property and left Yuecheng far away from the control of Si Xingyu.


    Of course, you can''t say anything now.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is waxy and soft, but his heart is very painful.


    The two of them were talking. The superintendent was in a good mood. It was estimated that he really wanted to marry his daughter-in-law. Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Si dujun road.


    There was a slight fragrance, and the shadows pushed the door in, with the faint fragrance of hot cocoa.


    A tall and delicate woman, wearing a moon white plain cheongsam, with her hair in a low bun, her young face is clean and her skin is white and transparent.


    "Supervisor." In a soft voice, the woman put down a cup of green tea and a cup of hot cocoa, "please have tea."


    Then she brought the hot cocoa to Gu Qingzhou. Her hands were delicate, tender and white, and her white wrists were frozen with snow. She pushed it over.


    Gu Qingzhou catches it.


    "This is the fifth aunt too." The supervisor said.


    The fifth aunt of the supervisor''s army is Hua Yan. She is only 25 years old this year. She has been with the supervisor for more than five years and has no children. Although not as beautiful as Mrs. Si, Hua Yan''s appearance is pleasing, and his round face is very pleasing.


    The fifth aunt''s eyes are deep and bright, like clear autumn water, and look very clean.


    "Governor, I heard Miss Gu is good at medicine?"


    Hua Yan sat beside the supervisor and asked.


    The superintendent nodded: "yes, the canoe''s medical skills are superb."


    "Governor, I have had abdominal pain from mid March to now." Hua Yan said.


    The governor was stunned.


    Obviously, Hua Yan didn''t tell the supervisor.


    "Didn''t you see the doctor?" The superintendent frowned, "you can''t carry it when you''re sick."


    "I went to see it." Hua Yan said gently, "every time I take medicine, it''s all right. If I make it again after a while, I can''t break the root. I heard that Miss Gu''s medical skills are very good. I want to ask Miss Gu to help me."


    It''s Gu Qingzhou''s duty to see a doctor. She doesn''t mind. It is Gu Qingzhou''s responsibility to learn medicine to solve the spiritual suffering in the world. She swore like this since childhood.


    "Aunt, are you still in pain?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it happened three days ago. I don''t know when it will happen next time." Hua Yan smiled.


    She has a sweet smile, drooping eyes and eyelashes like two small fans.


    The superintendent looked at the light boat and then at yanhuayan. He suddenly felt that the two men looked a little similar and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "since it''s not an emergency, can I come tomorrow? It''s so late today..."

 Chapter 167

    The supervisor''s aunt wants to ask Gu Qingzhou to see a doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little stimulated tonight. Whether it was the nausea of the previous pot of soup or the words of the supervisor, Gu Qingzhou was upset.


    She was not in the mood to think alone about the purpose of aunt''s asking her to see a doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou is used to counting ten steps at a time. When she is out of energy, she can''t promise anything.


    "Call me tomorrow or go to the residence and I''ll take a closer look at it. It''s evening and I can''t see clearly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Naturally, I''m abrupt." Hua Yan hurried.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flickered and a slight ripple slipped. She asked Huayan, "aunt, have you also heard that I can treat diseases?"


    "Yes, I heard the third lady praise you last time." Hua Yan said truthfully.


    Miss three is Si qiongzhi, Si Mu''s sister.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou very much. She praises Gu Qingzhou for having ulterior motives.


    The Western pendulum clock on the wall rings. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to leave, so he pretended to cover his mouth and nose with his hand and yawned.


    The superintendent called the adjutant: "go and call the second young man and send Miss Gu home."


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "the governor doesn''t need it. Just send an adjutant to send it."


    Si Mu hates Gu Qingzhou.


    Especially at the dinner table today, Gu Qingzhou refused to drink the soup. Si Mu was afraid that Gu Qingzhou was deliberately against his mother. He didn''t want to see the silent smoke of gunpowder, so he took it over and drank it.


    At this moment, I''m afraid I''m not happy.


    "He wants to be a gentleman and give him a chance." The superintendent smiled and seemed to understand young people very well.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    So when Gu Qingzhou came out of the supervisor''s study, Si Mu was leaning against the car to smoke and waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    Under the darkness, the blue sky is dotted with stars, and the new moon is embedded in it like an eyebrow. The dim shadow of the lamp shone on Si mu, and the cold dew was silent. He was cold, proud and alienated.


    Gu Qingzhou originally wanted to say something, such as thanking him for helping her out tonight.


    However, Gu Qingzhou gave Si Mu hope and let him down about the treatment. She made a slip of the tongue first, and everything she said seemed white lotus. Gu Qingzhou silently got into the car.


    Si Mu finished smoking and threw his cigarette butt on the ground. He also got into the car.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the back seat. The car was quiet and light. Si Mu could hardly see her face.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to see it.


    He drove steadily, not in a hurry, and didn''t have much resentment against Gu Qingzhou. He just ignored her.


    When the car arrived at the company''s residence, Si Mu got off, and a gentleman sent Gu Qingzhou to the house to avoid nagging from her family.


    It''s really good.


    At least when Gu Guizhang looked after the boat, his face was happy.


    It is rare for Si Mu to come to the door. Gu Guizhang is afraid that Gu Qingzhou will offend the Si family.


    Now he sent Gu Qingzhou back, which is undoubtedly a reassurance to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young Marshal, go back after tea." Gu Guizhang was a little flattering with enthusiasm.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Abba, the supervisor asked the young commander to go back early. The military government has serious business tomorrow. We can''t delay it."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Guizhang said.


    Simu simply nodded, turned and left.


    His car disappeared into sight, and Gu Guizhang came back from Danlong.


    Gu Guizhang smiled and was in a good mood. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "what did the governor say when I went to the governor''s house today?"


    Gu Qingzhou wants to give Gu Guizhang some sweets. Old lady Gu came. She believed Qin Zheng''s words very much and was full of hostility to Gu Qingzhou. Moreover, the old lady was naughty. Gu Qingzhou needed something to contain her.


    Gu Guizhang is the life card.


    "... didn''t say anything. The supervisor just asked me where I liked the house." Gu Qingzhou seems ignorant.


    Gu Guizhang was so smart that he immediately understood: "how did you answer?"


    "I said I didn''t know Yuecheng very well and didn''t know where the house was good. The supervisor said, Young Marshal and I are fashionable people. We should have asked our opinions. We can''t just make up our minds with old-fashioned parents. Where do I have any opinions?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang knew that a good thing was coming!


    He will marry his daughter by the end of next year at the latest!


    "You child, you have no chance at all. Since you don''t know, you should prevaricate and come back and ask me." Gu Guizhang said.


    Then he told Gu Qingzhou, "the next time the supervisor asks you, you say you like two houses..."


    Gu Guizhang told Gu Qingzhou the address of the house. They are the most precious places in Yuecheng, and the scenery is also good.


    The houses in those two places are the favorite of Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    After going upstairs, Gu Qingzhou thought about how to deal with old lady Gu while thinking about the later move of Si qiongzhi to ask aunt Wu to seek medical treatment. At the same time, he also considered the hostility of Wan min in the school, and even thought of Si Xingpei.


    Instead, Gu Qingzhou straightened out every idea.


    After she finished, she went to bed at ease.


    At night, someone touched her face gently. She just thought it was a dream, turned and fell asleep again.


    When she got up early the next day, Gu Qingzhou smelled the fragrance of roses. She was stunned.


    When I opened my eyes, on the bedside table, five red roses were gorgeous and fragrant, opened enchanting and plump, and filled the whole room with fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou exclaimed and sat up.


    "Asshole, he climbed up again last night!" Gu Qingzhou was speechless with anger.


    Last time he cooked wonton for her, Gu Qingzhou tried to remember his good.


    Now when I think about it, I can only think of the boiled head. Suddenly, I went back to the past, and my fear of Si Xingyu deepened day by day.


    She let the roses bloom in the room.


    The house is full of fragrance and prosperity.


    After grooming, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    At breakfast, Mrs. Gu said that the boat was too slow to eat: "eating a meal is like counting rice grains. It''s so hypocritical that it''s hard to bear in the future."


    This time, Gu Guizhang did not hesitate to help Gu Qingzhou speak: "mummy, Shuyuan should be gentle. Eating slowly and methodically is education."


    The old lady glared at him.


    Gu Guizhang insisted and continued: "after going to school by boat, I learned a lot of etiquette, which is very good."


    The old lady knew that her son was very protective of her granddaughter. With Gu Guizhang''s resolute maintenance, the old lady weighed it in her heart, and she converged a lot on this day.


    "Originally, everyone will judge the situation." Gu Qingzhou thought coldly.


    She didn''t go upstairs after breakfast. She sat in the living room and played mahjong with her three aunts.


    The old lady went out.


    As autumn grew stronger, the old lady didn''t bring her clothes to keep out the cold. Qin Zheng forced her to stay and didn''t allow her to go back, so she went to make clothes now.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied his aunts and wives to play cards. In fact, he was inquiring about the situation at home for nearly a month.


    Last week, she was stimulated by that pot of soup. She overcame the shadow in her heart. She didn''t have time to care about the situation at home. Now she has time to learn about February 1st.


    "It''s still my housekeeper. The master said that my wife has to serve the old lady all day. It''s too hard to be a housekeeper again." Second aunt Taidao.


    Qin Zheng wanted to win the housekeeper and even let the old lady make trouble.


    However, Gu Guizhang will not forgive Qin Zheng''s attempt to give Gu Guizhang a green hat. The old lady alone could not shake Gu Guizhang''s determination.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou plays a card.


    The third aunt and the fourth aunt did not comment on the matter.


    Concubines don''t like Qin Zheng, nor do they like second aunt too. No one can convince the public when they always return home.


    After four rounds, Gu Qingzhou lost a lot and asked clearly, "if you don''t fight, your skull hurts."


    Aunt, they pulled the maid sister-in-law Chen together and fought again.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou got off the card table, he heard the sound of a car over there.


    The car of the governor''s office stopped at the gate of Gu residence.


    The slender and round legs stretch out from the car. The beauty gets off the car lightly, and the beautiful shadow hires ting.


    It''s the fifth aunt of the superintendent''s army. She wanted to ask Gu Qingzhou to see a doctor last night.


    "Miss Gu." The fifth aunt is too gentle and her voice is waxy. She is a small jasper and quiet, without any aggression.


    "Aunt, please come in." Gu Qingzhou stood on the Danlong and opened the door himself.


    Several women playing cards looked over and Gu Qingzhou briefly introduced them. They said they were the aunt of the supervisor. Several aunts put down their cards and came to greet each other.


    Hua Yan didn''t take Joe, spoke gently to them, and then asked her fourth aunt too. The child in her belly was a few months old and approachable.


    After a few words, Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt, let''s go upstairs. They still have to play cards."


    Gu Qingzhou invited Hua Yan to his room.


    Hua Yan truthfully told Gu Qingzhou about his condition: "the problem of abdominal pain is almost half a year now. The military doctor said pancreatitis."


    Pancreatitis is the saying of Western medicine. Gu Qingzhou has only heard of it. When it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, there are different analyses.


    "I have chronic pancreatitis." Hua Yan added, "the military doctor gave the medicine, but every time it was cured, it was still an attack next time, which was unbearable."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "chronic diseases are very painful. We should find a way to cure them."


    "Exactly!" Hua Yan said, "ask Miss Gu for a prescription. Miss San said repeatedly that you have excellent medical skills, and you will be able to save me!"


    "Aunt, I can only do my best. Whether we can cure it depends on whether we have medical luck." Gu Qingzhou said, "let me feel your pulse first."


    Hua Yan nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully felt her pulse.


    After feeling his pulse, Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt Wu, the moisture in your body is very heavy. Can you take me to your yard?"


    "Ah?" Hua Yan was stunned. "There''s nothing wet in my yard."


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    Hua Yan hurriedly said, "I''m afraid you''re tired when you come back. In that case, follow me."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Please take a seat downstairs, take care of the boat to change clothes, and then take out a sachet from the corner of her wardrobe.


    There are medicinal materials in the sachet. Gu Qingzhou grabbed them from he''s medicine shop. She put some in her handbag and went downstairs.


    Two people took a car and went to the governor''s house.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou met Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei was wearing an iron gray military uniform with neat buttons and shiny military boots. He was calm and powerful. The staff officer around him said something. He nodded and looked at the documents, and kept walking in.


    Hua Yan''s breath was wrong for a moment, and then he held the delicate palm tightly.

 Chapter 168

    The military governor''s office is divided into inner and outer courts.


    The inner courtyard is home, while the outer courtyard is an office building. The important meetings of the division and supervision of the army are held in the military government.


    Si Xingpei was talking to the staff, but he didn''t see Gu Qingzhou.


    But the fifth aunt is too Huayan. When she sees the back of Si Xingpeng, she is very nervous.


    "Just now is the Young Marshal. Has Miss Gu seen him?" Hua Yan covered up and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said faintly, "I''ve seen it several times in the company residence."


    Hua Yan nodded and no longer mentioned the Secretary''s line. He bypassed the conference hall in front of the governor''s house and entered the inner courtyard directly from an arch.


    "There is a path here. Let''s go there without detour." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    She took Gu''s boat and entered through the path at the arch.


    Dujunfu rockery pond, the environment is quiet.


    Huayan''s yard is located in the southwest corner, close to the back door, a two-story building with a small yard.


    The yard is small and only two peach trees are planted. It is full of branches and leaves this season.


    The floor is paved with green bricks and swept clean; Under the southwest eaves, there are boxwood tables and chairs, which should be used for playing chess at dusk.


    Hua Yan''s bedroom is on the second floor. It is clean and ventilated on all sides.


    "You see, there will be no moisture in this room." Hua Yan said.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    She stood in Huayan''s room and looked at the surrounding environment: it was ventilated and quiet, and it was difficult to be infected with external evil of damp heat.


    After eliminating environmental problems, Gu Qingzhou almost knew the root of Huayan''s problem.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou can be diagnosed.


    "Aunt Wu, do you like drinking?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s not a special love. I drink occasionally. The governor loves drinking. Sometimes when he comes to dinner, I have to drink with him." Hua Yan said.


    In fact, Hua Yan likes drinking very much and has a large amount of alcohol. Of course, he is still a little close to drinking like life.


    She thought drinking might not be very good, so Gu Qingzhou asked. She was embarrassed to lie and didn''t want to tell Gu Qingzhou.


    "Then your abdominal pain is caused by drinking." Gu Qingzhou is still the way.


    Even if Hua Yan refused to admit it, Gu Qingzhou could see it.


    Hua Yan was unbelievable. She didn''t expect to get sick when drinking. When she was a child, her grandparents often said that wine can cure all diseases. Where there is discomfort, just drink some wine.


    Hua Yan wondered, "but I also drank a few cups when I was a child. Why did I get sick in the last six months?"


    "You are from the north, aren''t you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Hua Yan nodded.


    She was born in the northern kingdom. When she was young, she had a rich family. She was a small rich merchant in the local area.


    Unfortunately, there was a war every year, and the business was completely regretted. The shit commander asked her to be his aunt. Huayan''s father disagreed and ran to the South with his family overnight.


    When I ran away, I only brought gold and silver, and lost a lot of house and land deeds.


    After arriving in the south, Hua Yan studied at school and his father started business again.


    I don''t know. My shrewd father was cheated and lost all his money.


    Hua Yan''s father couldn''t stand such a failure, so he fell ill with anger.


    Within two months of his illness, he left, leaving behind a large family of orphans and widowed mothers.


    Hua Yan is the eldest daughter of the family and has five younger brothers and sisters. After graduating from high school, she gave up the idea of studying abroad and worked as a small compiler in a newspaper to support her family.


    During an interview, her camera hit Si dujun''s face, and Si dujun knew her.


    She was scared to death, but the superintendent smiled.


    Later, she was received by the governor''s army and became the aunt of the Secretary''s family.


    Before that, Hua Yan was an independent woman. Later, she gave up completely and lived a life of dignity and excellence. Sometimes when she remembered, she was a little unwilling.


    "You don''t quite adapt to the plum rain in the alternating seasons of spring and summer in the south. When it comes to the plum rain season, you are heavy. Especially during that time, you love to use wine to drive away cold and dampness, right?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Hua Yan exclaimed: "indeed."


    Every time he is heavy, Hua Yan drinks to relieve it.


    "Because of drinking and the dampness in plum rain season, the dampness in your body causes liver and gallbladder damp heat. Liver and gallbladder damp heat will block the middle coke, and the Qi machine is blocked, resulting in abdominal pain.


    Pancreatitis in western medicine only treats the symptoms of your pain. If you don''t get rid of damp heat in the liver and gallbladder, your etiology will occur repeatedly. " Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    Hua Yan''s pulse is thin and counting. It should be that there is damp heat in her body. Gu Qingzhou is afraid of external causes. He also specially brought some medicine that can dispel dampness and prepared to put it in her room.


    Now it seems that it can''t be used at all.


    "Can that be cured?" Hua Yan asked nervously.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Do you want to quit drinking?" Hua Yan asked again.


    "Quit." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Hua Yan frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a prescription and asked her to take five doses, one a day.


    Hua Yan took it over and looked carefully. The prescription said: "betel nut five money, Magnolia officinalis three money, grass and fruit three money, Anemarrhena five money, Hangzhou White Peony five money, Astragalus five money..."


    In total, there are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    Hua Yan thought of the pain of eating traditional Chinese medicine and frowned again.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa in Huayan''s room and suddenly asked, "aunt, how many maids are there in your room?"


    Hua Yan didn''t understand. He raised his eyes from the prescription and said, "four, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you trust them?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Hua Yan was silent, smiled like a mask and continued to look at the prescription.


    Trust?


    Big families live without trust.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "let me put it another way. Do you doubt that they will harm you?"


    Hua Yan''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech.


    To be honest, she did not trust these maids, or even suspected that they were harming her.


    Hua Yan also used methods to catch their handle. As a result, he caught one. Unexpectedly, he was just stealing, so he was replaced and came in again.


    She felt that she was being taken in as if she had been faithfully changed.


    In their own house, everyone wants to be clean, and would rather serve less.


    She also told her wife, but she didn''t agree.


    The wife said that the governor''s house had its own rules and reduced the number of servants for no reason, which embarrassed the wife. The governor thought that the wife was harsh on the concubine''s room.


    "They... Shouldn''t dare..." Hua Yan''s voice is soft and can''t be heard.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I''ll give you a simple idea and try the servant''s loyalty."


    Hua Yan is very interested.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "I didn''t make up my mind in vain. I''ll give you an address and you can get the medicine. If my method works, you can take this address and send hundreds of dollars to thank the medicine shop for saving your life."


    For the military government''s beloved aunt and wife, a few hundred yuan is naturally a small matter.


    "OK." Hua Yan pondered and agreed.


    He Qingzi told her the address of the medicine shop and asked him to take it.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou whispered a few words in Huayan''s ear to ask her how to test.


    Hua Yan remembered it.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou left the inner courtyard of the military government.


    As soon as she got near the arch, Gu Qingzhou remembered that Hua Yan took her to the path. As a result, she met Si Mu who came in.


    Between the arch and the ambulatory, there is a stone paved path, which is not a real road, but to copy into the temporary structure, which can only accommodate one person.


    It rained a few days ago and was surrounded by wet mud. When Gu Qingzhou walked half carefully, Si Mu came face to face.


    The two met on a narrow road and couldn''t get around. Si Mu seemed to be waiting for Gu Qingzhou to stand in the nearby mud or return.


    However, Gu Qingzhou is far away, and Si Mu''s return is shorter. She thinks it should be si Mu''s return, so she waits.


    She is wearing cloth shoes, a pair of white snow silk shoes embroidered with mandarin ducks. She will never give in to the mud. Her shoes were ruined when she got wet with mud.


    There was a stalemate. When they were waiting for each other to retreat, Si Mu bent over and grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s waist with both hands.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingda was surprised.


    In his exclamation, Si Mu picked up Gu Qingzhou. As soon as he turned, the two changed directions.


    Simu solved the problem very simply.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and sweating.


    After changing direction, Si Mu''s face was expressionless and there was no ripple in his eyes. He didn''t look at the boat, so he turned and continued to walk.


    Gu Qingzhou patted the startled heart and was stunned for a moment. What happened just now has no sense of reality. Gu Qingzhou is stunned and walks out.


    When she went back, she remembered the scene just now, which was still a little incredible. Unexpectedly, Si Mu picked her up.


    According to Si Mu''s character, he should quit and get out of the way.


    Gu Qingzhou feels very strange.


    Gu Qingzhou was not the only one who was deeply impressed by that scene. Si qiongzhi, standing under the flower tree in the distance, also saw it and was shocked.


    Si qiongzhi knew his elder brother. What he had just done seemed to be a detour, but in fact he played with some fun.


    Si Mu doesn''t need to do this at all. He can even stand in the mud without soiling his military boots.


    He picked up Gu Qingzhou with goodwill.


    Si qiongzhi knew that Si Mu didn''t hate Gu Qingzhou!


    If it''s annoying, Si Mu is expected to go back to the arch door and let Gu Qingzhou pass instead of making a close turn.


    Si Mu is a gentleman. He has good manners. If it is Si Xingli, it is estimated that he will directly push the people who stand in the way into the mud next to him, but Si Mu won''t.


    "How could this happen? The second brother should hate Gu Qingzhou!" Si qiongzhi was confused and worried at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t really become her sister-in-law, will she?


    Mrs. Si likes Gu Qingzhou, and so does the governor. If Si Mu also likes her, the marriage is a foregone conclusion!


    But Si qiongzhi and her mother hate Gu Qingzhou!


    What are you qualified to be the mistress of the future army?


    "The second brother can''t be so blind, can he?" Si qiongzhi was frightened.


    It''s impossible. Her second brother''s first love is an incomparable beauty. Gu Qingzhou, a local steamed stuffed bun, can''t compete!


    Don''t you fall in love with a rose?


    "What is Miss Gu doing today?" Si qiongzhi asked the maid who followed her.


    The maid said, "I don''t know yet."


    "Check it out!" Si qiongzhi drank hard.


    Startled, the maid whispered yes, turned and ran away.

 Chapter 169

    Gu Qingzhou went in and out of the governor''s house without the consent of Mrs. Si, which made Si qiongzhi quite curious.


    Send someone to inquire, and then know to treat Huayan.


    "The fifth aunt really asked Gu Qingzhou to see her sick?" Si qiongzhi was surprised and repressed his anger.


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills are particularly evil. Please see a doctor in Gu Qingzhou, which is to give Gu Qingzhou a chance to show off.


    "Gu Qingzhou is really dissatisfied. She always wants to show off at the governor''s house. She won''t really plan to marry over, will she?" Siqiong''s delicate little hands stirred and twisted.


    There were some ripples in her eyes, like a swallow''s tail cutting open the water, with a charming spring water.


    Si qiongzhi is a very beautiful little girl. When she raises her wrist and stares at her eyes, she has the charm of attracting people''s souls, which is completely different from the green astringency of little girls of the same age.


    She walked out aimlessly along the bluestone path.


    Then she saw Si Xingyu.


    Today''s military meeting is over and Si Xingpei is about to go out.


    Si qiongzhi hurried up: "big brother!"


    Every time I see Si Xingyi, Si qiongzhi has to stick it on it. It''s very warm.


    The Secretary stopped.


    "Big brother, dad said there''s no big deal in the camp recently. You and your second brother will stay in the city and take me to ride a horse tomorrow, OK?" Siqiongzhijiao didi said.


    Somehow, Si qiongzhi especially wanted to attract the attention of Si Xingyu.


    The same brother, Si Mu dotes on Si qiongzhi, but Si Xingpeng is not warm to her, which makes Si qiongzhi have the desire to conquer him since childhood.


    She is used to everyone around her liking her and succumbing to her charm.


    She has been lovely since she was a child. No one loves her except Si Xingyu.


    Therefore, Si qiongzhi, who has a strong competitive heart, has always wanted to conquer Si Xingpei and let this brother become her backing and love her as much as Si mu.


    Some people are like this. The more you ignore her, the more she wants to please you. When you really like her, she may not care about your liking.


    Si qiongzhi is such a character.


    Si Xingyu''s indifference makes her feel like a lump in her throat. She must accept this brother.


    "Not good." The Secretary said coldly, "I have something to do tomorrow. I don''t have time to play with children. If you want to ride a horse, let the adjutant teach you."


    "Big brother!" Si qiongzhi came forward and held Si Xingyu''s hand tightly. "Adjutant, where will you do your best? What if you fall down and break your leg? Brother, you''d better go with me, please."


    Her palm is thin, her skin is cool and smooth, and her soft grasp can arouse men''s desire for protection. Besides, she is Si Xingyu''s half sister, and he should love her more.


    "Elder brother, take me to ride a horse, OK?" Si qiongzhi is naive and coquettish.


    Si Xingpei turned his face and finally looked at her.


    Looking at her clear autumn eyes, she was naive. Anyone who looked at it would feel soft at the bottom of his heart, and Si Xingpei smiled.


    Si qiongzhi was overjoyed.


    She was happy, but she heard Si Xingyu say, "you''re 15 years old. It''s disgusting to speak in a five-year-old voice. Why, do you want me to take you to the wet nurse?"


    Si qiongzhi''s smile immediately stuck on his face.


    She unknowingly released her hand.


    Si Xingpei took out her handkerchief, wiped her hand, and then threw it on the ground.


    Si qiongzhi seemed to be slapped in the face on the spot. He was stunned and his face was burning with pain.


    He did this to her!


    However, he has always been ill bred, reckless and harsh.


    I knew I wouldn''t be nice to him.


    "Wild seed, no wonder no one loves him. He deserves no relatives!" After a long time of scolding, Qiongsi disappeared from his sight.


    She really despises the vulgarity of Si Xingyu.


    Why is he so proud of that bastard? Without Abba, he''s nothing!


    Si qiongzhi bumped into a nail here and was angry. Thinking of Si Mu''s intimacy with Gu Qingzhou, Si qiongzhi was even more angry.


    She was filled with anger.


    Back in the room, Si qiongzhi sat still for a long time. Her treacherous face was still. Only when her eyelashes flickered occasionally could we see that she was not a bottle of exquisite statue.


    "What servants are there in aunt Wu''s room?" Si qiongzhi asked her maid.


    Si qiongzhi''s close maid, Cuihua, is not an ordinary servant, but an orphan spy trained by the military government. Among those people, Cuihua is the most capable. She is three years older than Si qiongzhi. Mrs. Si will come and put it next to Si qiongzhi.


    It is mainly to protect the safety of qiongzhi.


    Cuihua has excellent martial arts, excellent shooting skills and is good at intelligence. Si qiongzhi relies on her very much, but he never respects her and treats her as an ordinary servant.


    Si qiongzhi also asked Cuihua to check this kind of ordinary household chores.


    Cuihua was very respectful and answered any trivial questions from Si qiongzhi: "there are four."


    She told Si qiongzhi the names and identities of the four servants.


    "The person who serves the fifth aunt every day is called XiuXiu. It is the person chosen by the fifth aunt. Others are sent everywhere to watch the fifth aunt." The maid said.


    The military government is like a small court. The five aunt is the last to enter the door. Other concubines must be familiar with her movements, so the servants assigned to her are all eyeliners all over the place.


    The loss outweighs the gain. Five of them are still checking their own, and the lady took the eye in the interview. The five aunt was too much for the loss.


    "You check this show." Si Qiongzhi played his soft silk in his hand. "She is not the eye liner of other people. There may be other secrets. I will check it in half a day."


    Cuihua road is.


    "... by the way, there is another one named Xiangyu beside the fifth aunt. She is the wife. She puts it in front of the fifth aunt and looks at the fifth aunt, right?" Si qiongzhi road.


    Cuihua nodded.


    "Send a message and let Xiangyu come quietly. I have something to tell her." Si qiongzhi road.


    Cuihua hesitated: "Miss, that''s the lady''s person. I don''t know what arrangements the lady has. If we act rashly..."


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes were burning with anger, and the fire was generally branded on Cuihua: "are you a miss or am I a miss?"


    Cuihua was silent.


    "Go and do it!" Si qiongzhi scolded.


    Cuihua road is.


    In half a day, Cuihua finished all these things.


    Cuihua also found that XiuXiu, a confidant maid of the fifth aunt, was actually the daughter of the fifth aunt''s old maid.


    Cuihua said, "the fifth aunt''s family was rich and noble. Later, there was a war in her hometown. They fled to the south. One of the shopkeepers followed south. XiuXiu is the daughter of the eldest shopkeeper of the fifth aunt''s family.


    When the fifth aunt''s father died, the shopkeeper still helped take care of the housework. The shopkeeper died his daughter-in-law in his early years, and now he is at Hua''s house... "


    Si qiongzhi interrupted her: "don''t talk about those dirty things. I don''t want to know the sneaking chickens and dogs of the fifth aunt''s family. Just say that the fifth aunt is in love with XiuXiu?"


    "Yes." Cuihua road.


    Siqiongzhi''s eyes turned slightly, and she had an idea. She should make good use of this show, and then use the fifth aunt to give Gu Qingzhou a heavy blow, so that Gu Qingzhou completely lost the possibility of being Si Mu''s wife!


    "Of course, my future sister-in-law needs to be selected by my mother. Gu Qingzhou is not harmonious with my mother. She turned the sky and wants to ride on her mother-in-law. Does she think our family is a small family?" Si qiongzhi''s eyes were gloomy.


    She would never allow Gu Qingzhou to enter the door.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t like it, and so does Si qiongzhi. Si Mu is a man. Men sometimes make them dizzy and unreliable.


    His marriage, Si qiongzhi and his wife together, helped him check, so that he could marry a real famous lady.


    "The fifth aunt is too ill. This is a good opportunity." Si qiongzhi smiles.


    She should take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Cuihua, you come..." Si qiongzhi said, "XiuXiu, you have to do this..."


    She taught Cuihua how to make use of the confidant XiuXiu of the fifth aunt.


    At the same time, Si qiongzhi also wants to use the chess pieces arranged by her mother around her fifth aunt.


    That night, five maiden too close to the maid Xiangyu - is Mrs. Si arranged in five aunt too side of the eyeliner, quietly came to see the secretary.


    "Miss three, madam told me not to walk here, so as not to be seen by the fifth aunt." Xiangyu was a little nervous and her voice trembled slightly.


    Si qiongzhi knew that it was an abandoned chess piece and could not be used in the future, so he also took out a very kind spirit to her: "don''t worry, my wife won''t know, and my fifth aunt won''t know."


    Xiangyu is still very nervous.


    Si qiongzhi comforted her for a long time.


    Xiangyu felt that the third young lady was gentle and beautiful, like an angel carved from a plaster statue of a church, with holy light, and her anxiety was slightly relieved.


    "... is the fifth aunt drinking medicine?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Xiangyu nodded: "it''s Miss Gu''s prescription."


    "Very good. Xiangyu, you''re going to help aunt Wu decoct the medicine. If you decoct it carefully, it''s your credit." Si qiongzhi road.


    Xiangyu''s heart is beating wildly. Does the third lady want her to poison?


    If the fifth aunt finds out and tells the supervisor, the supervisor must kill Xiangyu.


    The lady just said, let Xiangyu keep an eye on the fifth aunt. When the lady asks what''s the matter, Xiangyu is responsible for sending a message.


    She dare not poison!


    Xiangyu is only 22 years old. She has worked in the company for seven or eight years. She got married the year before last and gave birth to a son last year.


    His son is only one year old, and Xiangyu cherishes his life even more.


    She flopped down on her knees to Si qiongzhi: "miss three, I dare not. Please spare me, miss three!"


    "Dare not what?" Si qiongzhi said, "I just asked you to decoct the medicine and win the favor of the fifth aunt. From then on, you will speak for me more in front of the fifth aunt and ask the governor to give me more pocket money."


    Xiangyu thinks it''s not easy.


    She is the eye liner that the madam puts on five aunt too, watch five aunt is too is her purpose, three Miss wants her to take the initiative to decoct medicine, and don''t poison, here head still don''t know what trick, the joss stick is very afraid.


    "Why, you don''t listen to me?" Si qiongzhi sat waiting and looked at his fingernails painted with Cardan, which were almost transparent.


    Her fingers are slender, her nails are long, beautiful as jade, but extremely sharp.


    "... Xiangyu, how old is your son this year?" Si qiongzhi asked sweetly.


    Xiangyu felt a thin layer of sweat on her back and immediately rushed up.


    "Miss three, I''ll take your orders!" Xiangyu said.

 Chapter 170

    Gu Qingzhou prescribed a prescription, and the fifth aunt too Huayan decocted the medicine himself.


    Huayan personally went to he''s medicine shop, bought herbs and a medicine stove.


    This is what Gu Qingzhou ordered.


    The shopkeeper is a very kind person. Hua Yan feels very relaxed when she teaches her bit by bit.


    "Decocting medicine is also very easy." Hua Yan thought.


    She slowly lit the fire with a round fan.


    The medicine overflowed and Hua Yan took a breath like enjoyment. She liked the taste very much. It was bitter but healthy.


    "Aunt, how long will it take to drink this medicine?" Hua Yan''s trusted maid XiuXiu asked.


    "Five doses, one dose a day, and three days." Hua Yan said.


    XiuXiu frowned: "is it really so easy? Aunt, it''s not a big problem. I''m afraid you''ll suffer in vain."


    XiuXiu thinks the medicine smells so bad that good people will have trouble eating it.


    Hua Yan tapped her on the head and said with a smile, "don''t talk about right and wrong. Miss Gu is a miracle doctor. The supervisor praised her. I believe she can cure my disease."


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills have been praised by the governor more than once, and Si qiongzhi has also mentioned them many times.


    Huayan believes her very much.


    Hua Yan thought: "I have been in the house for more than five years and have no children. I should be very happy if Miss Gu can help me recuperate and the supervisor comes late to have a son."


    Just, thinking of this, Huayan is always a little unwilling.


    She didn''t want to help the superintendent have children.


    Somewhere in her heart, she was always ready to move. She was the only one who knew those thoughts and didn''t even tell XiuXiu.


    After years of brewing, those thoughts never disappeared, but became thicker and thicker.


    Because of this, Hua Yan is very resistant to having a child. She always feels that she has a child and there is no other possibility in her life.


    She doesn''t want to. She''s looking forward to a miracle.


    XiuXiu stopped talking and sat down beside her. She seems to be thinking something, too.


    Huayan regained his mind, looked at XiuXiu and thought of some past events.


    XiuXiu is 19 years old. She is the daughter of the shopkeeper of Huayan family. She has followed her mother since childhood and often plays in Huayan family.


    At that time, it was still the former dynasty, and the rules were not abolished. Hua Yan''s mother often said that in the future, XiuXiu would be given to Hua Yan as a dowry servant girl, and the two would support each other in the future.


    The servant girl who marries with her can be a decent servant girl for her uncle. After giving birth to a child, she will be my aunt.


    Therefore, Huayan and XiuXiu have been close since childhood. Although Huayan is six years older than XiuXiu, she is as careful about her belly. I hope XiuXiu can help her in her family business in the future.


    All men have aunts and wives, unless they are particularly worthless men.


    Huayan can''t marry a worthless man.


    Since Tongfang and aunt are inevitable, it''s better to choose someone who is familiar with and loyal to yourself.


    XiuXiu''s character will never pick things between Hua Yan and his uncle. Hua Yan trusts her very much.


    I just didn''t expect that now Huayan himself has become someone else''s aunt and wife. It''s really good luck.


    "XiuXiu, in a twinkling of an eye, you are twenty." Hua Yan said.


    XiuXiu raised her eyes and looked at her puzzled.


    Because of the new law issued by the Nanjing government, a woman must be at least 20 years old before she can get married. The servants of the Department must abide by the law so as not to be sued in a military court.


    XiuXiu''s marriage has also been postponed to today.


    "I have to find a good marriage for you." Hua Yan smiled.


    XiuXiu blushed: "my aunt teased me again!"


    Hua Yan patted her on the head and said to her sister, "don''t be shy. Girls have to marry. In my opinion, the governor''s house is a quagmire. Please ask my mother to decide and move you out of the Secretary''s house, which is the future."


    XiuXiu''s face suddenly changed.


    She looked at Hua Yan in amazement, her thin lips opened slightly, and a sentence hovered in her mouth.


    She stopped talking and finally bowed her head.


    Hua Yan could see that she was very sad. She thought she was reluctant to give up herself and said, "we should also be separated. I can''t drag you down all your life and let you always serve me."


    XiuXiu hung her head and said nothing.


    Huayan cooks medicine and the room is full of medicine fragrance. She is relaxed and happy.


    At this time, Xiangyu, the maid, smiled and walked up to Huayan: "aunt Wu, the house is badly smoked. Let me decoct the medicine for you."


    The fifth aunt is too stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Qingzhou asked her to fish, and she caught Xiangyu.


    Xiangyu is honest and diligent. The fifth aunt likes her very much.


    Moreover, she is different from other servants. She never visits the door and is honest. Not long ago, Xiangyu gave birth to a son. The fifth aunt also gave her a three-month leave and a generous gift of 50 yuan.


    What, she''s a mole?


    Hua Yan was surprised and his face was not very good-looking. Her eyes were deep and fell quietly on Xiangyu''s face.


    Xiangyu looked frustrated. She took over the small round fan in Huayan''s hand and slowly lit a fire.


    According to the original plan, the fifth aunt stood up, stretched herself and said, "then you come and endure, I''ll have a rest."


    She went upstairs.


    XiuXiu followed her up.


    The fifth aunt winked at XiuXiu and asked XiuXiu to pay attention to the movement of Xiangyu.


    A moment later, XiuXiu said, "madam, Xiangyu asked you to add something to your medicine stove!"


    The fifth aunt was too angry.


    Then, Xiangyu cooked the medicine, XiuXiu brought it up and handed it to the fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt was so angry that she patted the table and asked Xiangyu, "who sent you?"


    Xiangyu''s feet were soft with fear. Putong knelt down to his fifth aunt and kowtowed hard.


    A few days later, the fifth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou to review. Gu Qingzhou took time to go after school on Wednesday.


    "... I didn''t think it was her!" The fifth aunt was very angry when she mentioned Xiangyu too much.


    She told Gu Qingzhou all about Xiangyu''s poisoning.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly: "have you lost the medicine residue?"


    "No, I let XiuXiu put it away, so as not to turn over the old accounts in the future. There is no evidence!" Fifth aunt Taidao.


    On this point, the fifth aunt is still very smart.


    "Bring me the medicine residue." Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    The fifth aunt nodded too much and asked XiuXiu to get it.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the fifth aunt: "whose is Xiangyu?"


    "She said she was the fourth aunt, but the fourth aunt didn''t recognize it and pulled up the pimp. The supervisor said that the servant just listened to the master''s words, and Xiangyu couldn''t help but let her go and locked the fourth aunt up.


    The fourth aunt shouted that she was wronged and said that I united with Xiangyu to frame her! What did I frame her for? She gave birth to a daughter. Neither mother nor daughter can be spoiled. Why should I hurt her? " The fifth aunt was so angry.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment.


    She didn''t answer because there was something strange about it.


    Gu Qingzhou makes the fifth aunt too tentative to see who is more evasive.


    Unexpectedly, he caught a poisoned man.


    Isn''t that stupid?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say it at first. She only asked her fifth aunt to get a medicine stove and decoct her own medicine. She sold it. When the results came out, Gu Qingzhou would analyze it again.


    Then she asked her fifth aunt to send money to he''s medicine shop to support he''s family.


    This is earned by Gu Qingzhou''s skill and ability, but he mengde will definitely not give it to he family.


    He family maintains the medicine shop, which is the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to break the foundation, which will destroy traditional Chinese medicine. She''s sorry for her master.


    Gu Qingzhou originally wanted to say, "Whoever has a ghost in his heart will avoid suspicion. If he sees you cooking medicine and doesn''t come up to help, he may be a spy."


    Because the servant will please the master. If he dares to avoid suspicion and ignore it, there is definitely a ghost.


    She thought the servants of the governor''s house were smart, or the master of the servant''s back was smart.


    Gu Qingzhou felt bad when a poisoned man came suddenly.


    Not so stupid!


    "That Xiangyu is really not the person of the fourth aunt." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She was thinking that XiuXiu had brought the medicine residue.


    Gu Qingzhou rummaged through the drug residue and saw Veratrum.


    "Well, there are other medicinal materials in the residue, right?" Fifth aunt Taidao.


    "Yes, there''s Veratrum. There''s white peony in the prescription, and there''s eighteen evils in Veratrum and white peony." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, Xiangyu confessed like that. She said that the fourth aunt let her put it too much, so she said that Xiangyu didn''t know what to do." The fifth aunt is too angry.


    Gu Qingzhou took the medicine residue and pondered slightly.


    "Who caught Xiangyu putting medicine?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    "XiuXiu." The fifth aunt said too much.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at XiuXiu.


    XiuXiu is a pretty girl. She is not as tall as her fifth aunt, and her facial features are not so beautiful. Her waist is exquisite and enchanting, her skin is white, and she has a lot of style when she looks at it carefully.


    In particular, her bulging chest may be a good attraction for some men.


    XiuXiu estimated that she knew it too, so her oblique Lapel shirt was tightened at the waist.


    Gu Qingzhou likes to wear a shirt with a slanted placket. She specially took away the clothes around her waist, which she can see.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    XiuXiu''s eyes are a little evasive.


    Gu Qingzhou put away the medicine residue, clapped his hands and said, "aunt Wu, 90% of the damp and heat in your body has gone. As long as you stop drinking, you won''t have recurrent abdominal pain in the future. Then, we agreed last time..."


    "I''ll send someone to send 400 yuan to he''s medicine shop tomorrow. This is my intention." The fifth aunt laughed.


    This is more than Gu Qingzhou''s price.


    However, the fifth aunt didn''t care much about the money. She was in a good mood when she caught Xiangyu, so she was willing to spend money to buy a treat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked slightly restrained.


    She returned to the Gu residence overnight and thought a lot.


    She thought, "the road has been paved. Si qiongzhi''s last move should come. It''s a pity that the servant named Xiangyu was driven out for no reason. She also pitied the fourth aunt and became a scapegoat."


    The whole incident was beyond Gu Qingzhou''s expectation. She guessed that Si qiongzhi played tricks.


    That day, Si Mu turned around with Gu Qingzhou in his arms. Si qiongzhi stood in the distance and saw her. Gu Qingzhou''s remaining light also caught a glimpse of her.


    The governor''s army intends to marry Gu Qingzhou and Si mu. Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi must have guessed the wind.


    Si qiongzhi wants to deal with Gu Qingzhou, at least making Gu Qingzhou lose the trust of the supervisor.


    "It should be this weekend. Si qiongzhi will arrange a play for me." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou knew that she had no chance with the Si family.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t like it. Si qiongzhi hates it. Si Mu is neither hot nor cold. She can''t send herself into the mouth of the tiger.


    Of course, she didn''t have a chance. The Secretary didn''t allow her to have other ideas.


    Thinking silently, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    On Friday evening, Gu Qingzhou came back from school. After dinner, she received a call from the governor''s house. It was the fifth aunt who called her.

 Chapter 171

    As Gu Qingzhou guessed, the good play of the governor''s house came.


    Gu Qingzhou had dinner and was about to go upstairs to have a rest when he received a call from his fifth aunt taihuayan.


    "Miss Gu, I want to thank you for curing my illness. Tomorrow evening, please come to the governor''s house for a dinner. It''s a family dinner. It happens to be my birthday." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, all this is a little clever.


    To cure the fifth aunt, Si qiongzhi was good at guiding her from the beginning.


    I''m afraid this birthday party is also Si qiongzhi''s meaning, which is to invite Gu Qingzhou to the governor''s house.


    "Well, I wish you a happy birthday first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This old-fashioned blessing made the fifth aunt laugh too much.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou went back to his room.


    However, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying heard the content of her phone and their eyes turned sharply.


    "Muma, Gu Qingzhou is going to the governor''s house again." Gu Xiang''s silver teeth are broken.


    Last time, the second son of the mayor''s family invited Gu Xiang to see a movie, but there was no following.


    Gu Xiang was very angry. He deliberately started the Wei family twice and didn''t meet the second childe.


    This matter hangs in Gu Xiang''s heart.


    She thought that she should make two preparations and go to the company''s house more. Maybe she could strengthen other dignitaries. Even if you put a little pressure on Mr. Wei, let him pursue more actively.


    "Mom, I''m sure there are a lot of distinguished guests." Gu Xiang Road.


    Gu Ying also said, "Mom, I''m going too!"


    The two of them cling to Qin Zheng.


    If it is normal, Qin Zheng dare not promise. Gu Qingzhou is too cunning.


    But now, the old lady lives in Gu residence. It''s easy for her to hold Gu''s boat.


    "OK, mummy, arrange it." Qin Zheng smiled.


    Qin Zheng calmed her daughter and turned to find the old lady.


    On Saturday morning, there was a light rain. The drizzle was misty, which made it cold in winter. Gu Qingzhou changed his cotton cheongsam.


    The leaves of the Wutong tree outside her window have fallen off, and the branches are bare and bathed in the drizzle.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs to have breakfast. The old lady asked her majestically, "I heard you''re going to the governor''s house to attend what ball?"


    "It''s not a dance, it''s just the fifth aunt''s birthday party." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old lady was immediately angry: "it''s not proper! What aunt, it''s just a concubine! You''ll be the second young grandmother in the future. Won''t you make people laugh when you go to the banquet in the concubine room?"


    If so, fifty years ago.


    The old lady''s words are not bad.


    But now the world is different. The set of wives and concubines is completely different and has long disappeared.


    So many old-fashioned people can''t accept the atmosphere of the new era.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to be too friendly with her fifth aunt. She just wants to take the back move of Si qiongzhi so that she won''t do it again next time.


    "It''s the governor''s office. If you don''t want me to go, I won''t go." Gu Qingzhou has gentle eyebrows and eyes and speaks softly.


    Gu Guizhang heard it nearby, frowned and said to Gu Qingzhou, "how can you not go? Break your promise to others, how will you be a man in the future?"


    Then Gu Guizhang said impatiently to the old lady, "mummy, the new era is coming. What wives and concubines! If the concubines in the governor''s house were in the previous dynasty, that is, the imperial concubine, this face would not be given, and your son would not have to be an official in the future!"


    The governor''s house is in Yuecheng, which can indeed be compared to a small imperial court.


    The aunt and wife of the Si family are more noble than the normal wife of ordinary people. Gu Guizhang compares the wife and concubine of the Si family with "Queen" and "imperial concubine", which is a bit exaggerated, but it is also very correct.


    "You flatter them too much! A group of soldiers will be finished sooner or later!" Said the old lady.


    The old lady lost her temper and Gu Guizhang coaxed her. Gu Qingzhou ate her breakfast slowly.


    Compared with the old lady''s choice of three or four all day, Gu Qingzhou''s gentle and quiet attitude sets off the old lady even more ferocious and vulgar.


    Gu Guizhang is afraid of his mother and dislikes her. His feelings for her are very complex.


    "... she can''t go alone. The young girl doesn''t look like she has no company." Said the old lady.


    The main purpose was revealed.


    "Let Xiang Xiang and Ying Ying accompany her." The old lady said, "no one supports you when you go out, and you don''t have the respect of big ladies."


    Gu Guizhang thought it was good.


    Gu Qingzhou knew in her heart that there was a good play tonight. If she could be accompanied by more than one person, she could pull people into the water at will. She didn''t mind.


    "Don''t the eldest and fourth ladies dislike that the fifth aunt is too concubine and has a low status?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Gu Xiang said, "don''t be ignorant. That''s the concubine room of the governor''s house. It''s much more noble than you."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows.


    She agreed to take Gu Xiang and Gu Ying. The two sisters had breakfast and bought clothes.


    The third aunt is too unbalanced about this: "light boat, they take advantage of you!"


    "Is cheap so easy to take?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "they don''t have a good memory, and I can''t help it."


    The third aunt is too laughing.


    At the same time, the third aunt complained that the old lady was always picky recently and that her clothes were not dignified enough.


    "I''m young and old. What do I do?" The third aunt said, "this old lady, when will she leave?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She thought that the old lady was leaving soon.


    If Gu Qingzhou had not been injured and recuperated for many days, she would have dealt with it.


    The injury was just right, and it was the governor''s house. Gu Qingzhou had to polish it one by one, and let the old lady be arrogant for a few more days.


    In the afternoon, she reviewed her homework in her room and did an afternoon''s arithmetic project. She didn''t go downstairs until 4:30.


    And Gu Xiang and Gu Ying, already dressed up, are waiting to start.


    Gu Xiang is a black dress with a dark black British Wind cloak; Gu Ying was wearing a light pink cheongsam and a wind cloak with pure white cashmere piping.


    The sisters wore light make-up and made their hair. Their eyes were covered by thick bangs. Behind them were curly hair. They were fashionable and beautiful.


    Compared with them, Gu Qingzhou''s dress is nothing new. She is still those clothes she wears and simple hair.


    The fifth aunt is too busy for her birthday. There is only a small flower hall with four or five tables. They are all her relatives and friends.


    Of course Mrs. Si won''t come.


    All the concubines attended the meeting.


    Si qiongzhi was also present.


    Seeing Gu Xiang and Gu Ying, Si qiongzhi was slightly stunned, but felt funny.


    "Gu Jia really spared no effort to take advantage!" Si qiongzhi smiled softly.


    She was wearing a long snow dress with a pearl comb. The Pearl warm light reflected her face and added brilliance to her skin.


    "Sister Gu." Si qiongzhi stepped forward and greeted Gu Qingzhou with a gentle attitude, but he could not see a crack at all.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "miss qiongzhi is so beautiful tonight!"


    When am I not beautiful?


    Si qiongzhi couldn''t hear the praise and despised the way in his heart.


    As they talked, they didn''t see the fifth aunt.


    In the banquet flower hall, in addition to the relatives and friends of the fifth aunt, some upstarts in Yuecheng came to curry favor with the aunt.


    The expensive atmosphere in the flower hall is a little heavy and tacky.


    XiuXiu, a confidant maid of the fifth aunt, came up to Gu Qingzhou and said, "Miss Qingzhou, please speak in her room."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and went to Aunt Wu''s room.


    The fifth aunt is still making up.


    Her hair had not been curled up, but scattered over her slender shoulders, setting off her slender neck.


    "... canoe, thank you for coming." The fifth aunt was a little nervous, "my first birthday."


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    The fifth aunt nodded too much: "it used to be, but this time it was the lady and miss qiongzhi who said that I was wronged and asked the governor to help me celebrate my birthday and comfort me."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    As she spoke, she got up and handed a watch to Gu Qingzhou: "you treated me and gave you money. It seems that you treated you lightly. This watch is a thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou took it in his hand.


    She looked a few times and then said to her fifth aunt, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The fifth aunt pointed too far to the left: "just go out."


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom and took his watch apart.


    Watches imported from Switzerland are exquisitely made.


    With the help of lights, Gu Qingzhou poked the silver needle in his hairpin and finally found something unusual in his watch.


    She packed her watch.


    When she came out of the bathroom, the fifth aunt saw Gu Qingzhou wearing her watch on her wrist.


    The fifth aunt was too happy and said with a smile, "this watch looks good with you."


    Her gift is valuable. She''s in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll set it for you."


    The fifth aunt looked at the boat''s hair too much. It was loose but not messy. There were several wisps hanging obliquely around the snow-white neck. It seemed that she was careless and had an idea. It was very beautiful.


    "OK." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    So Gu Qingzhou helped aunt Wu tie her hair. Her fingers flipped and took shape in a moment.


    Dressed up, when they went to the flower hall, XiuXiu, their maid, suddenly said, "aunt, the path in front seems to be flooded. Don''t wet your shoes. Let''s go around from the West."


    Go around from the West and pass the outer study of the governor.


    The fifth aunt didn''t think much. Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were quiet and went with the fifth aunt and XiuXiu.


    When she got to the back door of the outer study, XiuXiu suddenly sprained her foot. She cried out, "Ouch!"


    "Who!" In the dark, there was the sound of gun loading.


    The fifth aunt is too ignorant.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly answered, "it''s the fifth aunt!"


    An adjutant under the eaves of the study came out. He was wearing a military leather raincoat and carrying a heavy gun. He saluted the fifth aunt too, and then said, "the fifth aunt too, the supervisor is not at home today. You can''t get close to the outside study."


    "I''m not going to the study. I''m going round to the flower hall." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    Three women walked quickly around.


    After walking a few steps, she was farther and farther away from the outer study. The fifth aunt looked back at the outer study and thought, "the outer study is heavily guarded tonight. There must be something very important that is afraid of being stolen."


    At this time, the wife offered to hold her birthday and get so many guests back. In case of a mistake


    The fifth aunt''s heart beats too much. She always feels that something will happen.


    "Did the lady do it on purpose?" The fifth aunt thought too much. "Set me up?"


    She was more nervous and went to the flower hall.


    The fifth aunt, Taihe XiuXiu, looked a little changed. Only Gu Qingzhou was leisurely and leisurely, and entered the flower hall.

 Chapter 172

    The Xiaohua Hall of the governor''s house was full of guests, including well-dressed ladies and handsome young ladies. It was quite lively.


    "If it were in the previous dynasty, whose concubine could be so ostentatious?" Gu Xiang whispered to Gu Ying quietly, "the world has changed!"


    Gu Ying nodded.


    Gu Xiang was so old-fashioned that he was nothing more than jealousy. A concubine in the governor''s house was stronger than them.


    In the future, if they become wives, they may not have such style!


    The sisters sat, looking around for prey, and found several handsome CHILDES looking at them.


    Especially Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang''s face flushed slightly and paid attention to it secretly.


    Then Gu Xiang saw Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt come in together.


    The fifth aunt is not a beautiful woman. She is as gentle as jade, elegant and quiet.


    Compared with the fifth aunt, Gu Qingzhou is a little beautiful. The brilliant light of the crystal lamp falls on the bottom of her eyes, and her bright eyes reflect the lights. Her own brilliance flows and is particularly bright.


    At such a glance, Gu Qingzhou is a charming beauty.


    I don''t know whether it''s the light or she''s grown up.


    "Who is that?" Someone asked quietly, yearning for Gu Qingzhou''s bearing.


    None of the guests present had attended the dance party held by the governor''s office for Gu Qingzhou last time, so they didn''t know each other. They just said, "is it a relative of the fifth aunt?"


    "The fifth aunt''s relative, perhaps a poor lady?" There was a upstart man thinking in his heart.


    We all know that the fifth aunt is too poor.


    Since she is a young lady from a poor family, she can pursue to be an aunt. It is a romantic story.


    Some people have ripples in their hearts.


    When the fifth aunt came in, the banquet officially began.


    Tonight''s banquet is old-fashioned. It mainly focuses on eating and drinking. There are people singing Pingtan on the stage. They are squeaky.


    The dishes are rich, but people still think there is something missing.


    Why should we let them dance, drink and exchange feelings? Otherwise, they won''t come in vain?


    After the banquet, as expected, the table was removed, and only a long table with drinks and snacks was placed around the flower hall.


    The Pingtan artists also went down and came to a White Russian band.


    Even if the ball starts.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by the window in the southwest corner, silently holding a wine lamp.


    She deliberately kept an eye on what was going on outside.


    She was asked to dance, and she refused.


    "Miss, let''s have a dance." A middle-aged man, who was refused, still didn''t give up, licked his face and said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he whispered with a smile, "do you know who I am?"


    Her eyes were gloomy and looked like Si Xingpei. This was what she learned from Si Xingpei.


    "Go away, or someone will kill you." Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    The man was a little frightened by her and went away with lust and courage.


    The fifth aunt was surrounded by her relatives too early and didn''t have time to accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    "... sister Gu, why don''t you dance?" Si qiongzhi took a man''s arm and walked towards Gu Qingzhou.


    She introduced the man, "this is song sanshao."


    Then she said to childe Qu, "three little girls, please take care of your sister to dance."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are quiet, but a few wisps of cold light suddenly appear and fall on Qu sanshao.


    Childe Qu knew the current affairs very well. Knowing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t like him, he smiled and walked away.


    When Si qiongzhi was about to leave, Gu Qingzhou held her hand: "qiongzhi, let''s talk for a while."


    She took Si qiongzhi and stood under the windowsill of the flower hall. The two talked.


    Si qiongzhi was confused. Perhaps considering that she was going to get rid of her later, Si qiongzhi was in a good mood and was particularly patient with Gu Qingzhou.


    The watch with gold inlaid on it is very expensive, especially the watch with gold inlaid on it.


    Si qiongzhi was in a better mood.


    "This winter comes very early." Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings with Si qiongzhi. "I didn''t expect such a heavy rain. It was bitterly cold."


    Si qiongzhi didn''t feel cold. She echoed Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou is full of such nonsense. Sometimes he says that the rain is very cold, and sometimes he says that today''s fish soup is too thick to drink.


    When Si qiongzhi wanted to leave, Gu Qingzhou took her arm: "qiongzhi, do you know which tailor shop has a good cheongsam?"


    Si qiongzhi didn''t want her to see the clue, so he endured and greeted her one by one.


    "All I know is that there is a shop where cheongsam is well made." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou listens to Si qiongzhi and secretly pays attention to the movement outside.


    She heard the footsteps first, far away, but in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou put his hand behind his back, gently took off the watch chain, took it down and put it in his hand.


    Si qiongzhi is still answering Gu Qingzhou''s question: "... The material must be crisp, so embroidery is the most test of master''s ability..."


    As she spoke, Gu Qingzhou suddenly took her hand.


    Si qiongzhi was slightly surprised. At the same time, she also heard footsteps. She was overjoyed: "Abba is coming!"


    The footsteps were numerous and complicated, and came to the flower hall.


    When Si qiongzhi was distracted, Gu Qingzhou put the watch on Si qiongzhi''s wrist and fastened the watch chain!


    "What are you doing!" Si qiongzhi was shocked.


    She never thought that Gu Qingzhou would be so aboveboard and wear her watch on her hand.


    This watch can''t be worn!


    Si qiongzhi was half dead with anger. She was wary of Gu Qingzhou''s conspiracy, but she didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to come directly to plot against Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi was surprised and confused. Her wrist was a little plump than Gu Qingzhou''s wrist. The strap stuck. She untied it for a long time, but the buckle didn''t untie.


    "This bitch, how can she do this? Why doesn''t she play tricks!" Si qiongzhi is about to cry.


    She even calculated that Gu Qingzhou would suspect that there was a problem with the watch, and then calculated how Gu Qingzhou would deal with the watch.


    Si qiongzhi has all the coping methods. She will make Gu Qingzhou unable to explain clearly.


    However, the only thing she didn''t calculate was that Gu Qingzhou was so blatant and directly wearing it on Si qiongzhi''s wrist!


    Such simplicity and rudeness disrupted Si qiongzhi''s plans, and Si qiongzhi was completely flustered.


    And the governor has stepped into the flower hall.


    The flower hall was silent, and everyone was surprised to look at the supervisor.


    Si qiongzhi lowered his head and untied his watch strap hard, which was particularly eye-catching and fell into the eyes of the supervisor.


    When the superintendent saw the watch, his eagerness and anxiety dissipated. His heart fell to the ground, and he winked at the adjutant.


    When the adjutant walked to Si qiongzhi, the supervisor said with a loud smile, "it''s very lively. It''s good for everyone to celebrate the fifth aunt''s birthday."


    His laughter relieved the pent up atmosphere in the room.


    At the same time, two adjutants have taken Si qiongzhi away from the side door.


    The fifth aunt was so confused that she wanted to see what was going on, and she was stunned for fear of causing the doubt of the guests.


    "What the hell happened?" The fifth aunt is too foggy.


    The supervisor went to his aunt. The adjutant took out a brocade box and handed it to her: "happy birthday."


    So the guests thought that the governor came in a hurry to celebrate his aunt''s birthday.


    The fifth aunt took over the brocade box, smiled brightly and said, "the supervisor has a heart."


    After a few words, the fifth aunt said to the guests, "don''t be stunned when you dance."


    When the atmosphere rose, the fifth aunt accompanied the supervisor and left from the side door of the flower hall. Her maid XiuXiu and Gu Qingzhou also left.


    Until the end, the fifth aunt didn''t come back.


    The guests left the governor''s house full of doubts.


    Gu Xiang and his sisters also talked and laughed with the two CHILDES. The other party even offered to send them back, but Gu Xiang didn''t promise.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you promise?" Gu Ying doesn''t quite understand. She thinks Gu Xiang is missing a good opportunity.


    Gu Xiang poked her forehead: "you''re stupid, celebrities should be reserved! You''re too casual, others won''t take you seriously!"


    Gu Ying seems to know but not understand.


    Then Gu Ying asked, "sister, where''s Gu Qingzhou? She seems to have gone with her fifth aunt. Don''t we wait for her to go home?"


    "What are you waiting for her for?" Gu Xiang was angry. "She will be a member of the Secretary''s family in the future. How can she remember us?"


    Their sisters left and the guests left one after another. No one thought that something big was happening in the study not far away.


    More than a dozen personal attendants were closely guarded. The supervisor sat alone in the side hall of the study. Si qiongzhi, Gu Qingzhou and others stood opposite him.


    The governor''s face was quiet, and his eyes looked like a deep pool without waves. The lamp in the study put a thin layer of light on his face, making his silence look solemn and dignified.


    He looked at a watch silently.


    This watch was taken from Si qiongzhi''s wrist when Si dujun saw it with his own eyes.


    "...... Abba, it''s true. Sister Gu suddenly put it on my hand. It''s not mine!" Si qiongzhi explained that he looked very anxious.


    The superintendent did not speak.


    The fifth aunt also saw the problem now.


    This watch is unusual.


    This was bought for her by her maid XiuXiu, who said it was a thanks to Gu Qingzhou. It was XiuXiu''s idea to send something to thank Gu Qingzhou.


    The fifth aunt was too silent, and her eyes turned back and forth on the faces of Si qiongzhi and Si dujun.


    "Canoe, this watch, where did you come from?" After a long time, the supervisor finally raised his eyes, and the light reflected on the bottom of his eyes, which was soft.


    "It''s not mine, it''s miss three''s." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t afford such a watch."


    The fifth aunt''s heart turned too fast.


    Although she didn''t understand why Gu Qingzhou said so, Gu Qingzhou refused to admit it, which showed that there was a real problem with the watch.


    The fifth aunt thought too much that XiuXiu bought the watch, and XiuXiu specially led her and Gu Qingzhou to the outer study. XiuXiu sprained her feet and exclaimed, deliberately alerting the adjutant to let the adjutant see them passing by.


    Everything shows that there is a conspiracy!


    Although the fifth aunt didn''t know why XiuXiu was involved, she couldn''t believe that XiuXiu would betray her, at this moment, the fifth aunt was too decisive and had an idea.


    "Dad, this is not mine!" Si qiongzhi''s haste has converged, with some helplessness. "It''s really sister Gu. She''s wearing it on my hand. I''m still confused now."


    At this time, XiuXiu, the maid of the fifth aunt, said, "supervisor, this is Miss Gu''s. it was given to Miss Gu by the fifth aunt herself. I was present and saw it with my own eyes."

 Chapter 173

    In the outer study of the governor''s army, everyone insisted on their own words.


    Si qiongzhi said, "this is sister Gu''s watch. She wears it on my hand."


    The maid of the fifth aunt said, "this is indeed Miss Gu''s, which is given to Miss Gu by the fifth aunt."


    The fifth aunt''s face was full of ignorance. Looking at this and that, she looked blankly and innocent.


    Gu Qingzhou had a very exaggerated surprise. He crossed the fifth aunt to see XiuXiu: "what? Did the fifth aunt give it to me?"


    She looked surprised.


    XiuXiu involuntarily shrunk her shoulders, and then tried to straighten up and refused to show timidity again.


    The surprise on the fifth aunt''s face was convergence and hesitation. She looked at Gu Qingzhou, then looked at the watch in the supervisor''s hand, and then she was confused and blankly said: "I... I didn''t send a watch to Miss Gu..."


    XiuXiu was stunned and her body shook again.


    Si qiongzhi was also stunned.


    This watch looks so expensive that it''s given away by the fifth aunt. Why doesn''t she admit it?


    "Did they find out? If they didn''t, why would they give a good confession? If they found out, how would Gu Qingzhou fight back?" Si qiongzhi was even more confused.


    She was so surprised.


    In case of an accident, Si qiongzhi couldn''t calm down.


    The governor had a panoramic view of the expressions of several women.


    "Well, the night is getting dark. Let''s go and have a rest first." The supervisor seemed to have made a general decision. He asked the five aunts to go out first, and then said to the Deputy official, "go and call the second Shao. It''s so late, let the second Shao send Miss Gu home."


    Si qiongzhi''s look changed greatly.


    What, does her father really think the watch is hers?


    Si qiongzhi was so confused that she didn''t know which step she didn''t take well.


    It''s a sure bet!


    Why does her father think she took the watch? She said it was Gu Qingzhou who forced it on her.


    Si qiongzhi changed her face. XiuXiu looked at her face and thought of her words. She immediately knelt down to Si Supervisor: "supervisor, I dare not lie. My aunt really sent me to buy it. She gave it to Miss Gu. I still have a receipt!"


    Then she took out the receipt from the pocket of her clothes and handed it to the governor.


    The attitude of the governor is always elusive.


    He doesn''t seem to care. As for the Bureau arranged by Si qiongzhi, XiuXiu felt that the governor''s army should have a greater response. How could this happen?


    "Let me see..." The superintendent took the receipt, looked at the model and said, "the watch you bought is not the same as the one in my hand."


    "But I saw with my own eyes that the fifth aunt gave it to Miss Gu!" XiuXiu hurriedly said, "the watch I bought must still be on the fifth aunt. Governor, ask the fifth aunt!"


    The governor turned to Yi and looked at the fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt''s eyes were startled, and a wisp of green silk half hung, adding a bit of a clear attitude to her warm eyebrows and eyes. She was confused and confused.


    When the superintendent looked at him, the fifth aunt looked at him and put aside her eyes to see XiuXiu: "XiuXiu, what are you talking about?"


    XiuXiu is almost out of control now.


    But in Si qiongzhi''s heart, isn''t it up and down?


    Did Gu Qingzhou know there was something wrong with the watch? Otherwise, how did she collude too well with her fifth aunt?


    Why do they deny it?


    In their opinion, it should be just a valuable watch, a common thing in the governor''s house. What else would they do!


    Looking at the appearance of the fifth aunt, others will think that she really doesn''t know and hasn''t seen a watch. But she knows that she gave it to Gu Qingzhou!


    The fifth aunt acted so well that Si qiongzhi was impressed. She knew for the first time that the fifth aunt had such skills.


    Si qiongzhi always thought that the fifth aunt was too loyal and honest. At least she didn''t have any intention.


    Now this performance, Si qiongzhi suddenly felt that he underestimated the fifth aunt too much.


    "Aunt Wu, why did you lie?" XiuXiu was in a hurry. Regardless of her dignity and inferiority, she came forward and turned over the coat pocket of her fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt was still stunned and let XiuXiu turn her pocket.


    XiuXiu finds a watch from Aunt Wu''s coat pocket.


    It''s also a famous brand watch. The price is not low.


    "Governor, look, this is the watch that the fifth aunt hid!" XiuXiu gave it to the governor like a treasure, and her anxiety was finally reduced.


    As everyone knows, when she personally turned over the pocket of the fifth aunt''s overcoat, the supervisor''s eyebrows had been deeply frowned.


    Si qiongzhi was afraid that the supervisor would think too much and suspected her. She took the opportunity to explain: "Dad, you see, the fifth aunt changed her watch to sister Gu, but sister Gu gave it to me. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She never explained. Looking at Si qiongzhi and Si dujun, she showed a puzzled expression from time to time.


    The governor suddenly stood up.


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, and so did XiuXiu.


    Although the plan was a little difficult, it finally succeeded. Si qiongzhi was very satisfied.


    "Abba finally believes it!" Si qiongzhi sighed in her heart that it was too difficult for her to implement this plan!


    Only she and Cuihua know how much effort it takes to steal this watch.


    Unexpectedly, the supervisor stood up and said to the fifth aunt: "ah Yan, you go back to your room first! Someone, take Miss Gu home!"


    This time, the supervisor army left SI qiongzhi and XiuXiu.


    Si qiongzhi was not happy for a few seconds. He was suddenly splashed with cold water by his head. He was stunned immediately.


    How could this happen?


    Let Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt go back too, which shows that Si dujun doesn''t doubt them, but XiuXiu and Si qiongzhi!


    "Dad, how can you let them go?" Si qiongzhi shrieked, "this watch is very important. Even if it is a little suspected, we should interrogate more!"


    When Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt leave, they may be completely free of suspicion, at least not in the supervisor''s heart.


    Si qiongzhi can''t let them go. Her play hasn''t finished yet.


    The superintendent turned slowly. His face was quiet and dignified. With the momentum of Mount Tai, he forbeared his anger and asked Si qiongzhi, "qiongzhi, how do you know this watch is important?"


    Si qiongzhi was buzzing in his head and almost fainted.


    She''s done with herself.


    Since Gu Qingzhou put her watch on her wrist and her father saw her making it with his own eyes, Si qiongzhi knew he couldn''t completely get rid of it.


    In her plan, she doesn''t touch half of herself.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou tossed her about, Si qiongzhi panicked. She didn''t have a backup plan, nor did she think about what she should do if her father suspected her!


    The man caught wearing a watch by her father should be Gu Qingzhou, but he turned out to be si qiongzhi.


    Since then, Si qiongzhi has been in a mess, and there are many loopholes behind him.


    "I never said that this watch is very important, qiongzhi." The voice of the commander seemed to come from ancient times, full of deep disappointment.


    At this moment, Si qiongzhi remembered that her father had never said it!


    never!


    This is a very ordinary expensive watch!


    This watch is lying in the safe in the superintendent''s study. Si qiongzhi saw it by chance and thought to himself, what can my father do with such an ordinary gold watch?


    She was also curious.


    "Since it''s hidden, it must be very valuable." Si qiongzhi thought so at that time.


    So she stole the watch by taking advantage of the fact that the supervisor didn''t defend her.


    Si qiongzhi promised XiuXiu a heavy profit and asked XiuXiu to persuade her fifth aunt to send her watch to Gu Qingzhou. She also asked XiuXiu to buy a watch and put it in her pocket.


    Other people should not know this except watch stealing.


    Stealing a very important watch of the military government is a military taboo. Si qiongzhi hopes to take the opportunity to destroy Gu Qingzhou''s good image in the heart of the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou and her fifth aunt had doubts on their faces, but they were not half afraid, because they also felt that they were just a watch.


    A watch, what are you nervous about?


    Only Si qiongzhi was nervous.


    Her nervousness has betrayed her for a long time!


    When she said "it''s important" herself, she had fully admitted it!


    Si qiongzhi''s legs were weak and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt were too scared at this time.


    Gu Qingzhou was dressed. She felt that the time had come and showed a little fear; The fifth aunt has always been very ignorant. She acted with Gu Qingzhou. Until the words of the supervisor, she didn''t know that she had gone through hell.


    Their expressions just proved their innocence. The supervisor said to the Deputy official, "send the fifth aunt and Miss Gu out!"


    Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt left the study.


    As soon as she came out, the fifth aunt stretched out her hand and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly.


    The fifth aunt was too afraid. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. In addition to being afraid, she thought of XiuXiu helping Si qiongzhi poison. The coolness from the bottom of her heart flooded up, and she almost wanted to faint.


    "It''s all right, five aunts too!" Gu Qingzhou held her steady.


    The fifth aunt''s throat was choked, and she worked hard to stand firm.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand gently brushed on the bun of aunt Wu without trace.


    The fifth aunt''s bun was pulled by Gu Qingzhou for her. In the dark, Gu Qingzhou took it gently. The fifth aunt felt her hair fretting and thought it was Gu Qingzhou who accidentally hit it.


    The fifth aunt''s thoughts were all on XiuXiu, Si qiongzhi and the watch, and she didn''t pay attention to the action of the boat.


    "I should have sent you back to your room, but before that, I didn''t know whether it was appropriate." Standing in the outer courtyard of the study, Gu Qingzhou said to her fifth aunt.


    The cold rain was like melancholy, weaving obliquely and densely, and a thin layer of water mist was gathered around them. In the orange light of the street lamp, both of them looked a little pale.


    "Don''t bother. It''s late. Miss Gu, go home quickly." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She followed the adjutant, went to the gate of the governor''s house, and then went home.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou locked the porter. There was a gadget like a bearing in the palm of her hand, but it was the size of a pearl and could not be found easily.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled it out of the gold watch.


    When the fifth aunt gave her the gold watch, she went to the bathroom for fear of hiding a mechanism. Gu Qingzhou moved it with a silver needle and found that the bearing could move.


    She didn''t know what it was, so she took it out.


    On the pretext of pulling her hair for her fifth aunt, she hid it in her bun and wore it with a strand of fine hair.


    She was afraid of being searched.


    Unexpectedly, the supervisor didn''t doubt her.


    Until he left the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou deliberately brushed the bun of his fifth aunt and took it out quietly without trace.

 Chapter 174

    The night wind, with drizzle and lingering cold, falls on the milky white railing of the balcony and cleans the dust of the railing.


    The light colored curtains are romantic with the wind, and the distant lights are projected into Gu Qingzhou''s room, mottled and dim.


    With the help of this weak light, she carefully looked at the bearing in the palm of her hand.


    "That gold watch should be just a support. It won''t hide anything important! The most important thing is the bearing." Gu Qingzhou guessed.


    She can only guess.


    She narrowed her eyes, looked again and again, and stuffed them into her pillow.


    She doesn''t know what it is.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know much about industry. He just feels that the watch that is so important should not be something that the supervisor sees things and thinks of people, but something that conveys information.


    "There are XiuXiu, Si qiongzhi and the fifth aunt who know that I have touched the gold watch. If XiuXiu and Si qiongzhi say so, the supervisor will no longer believe it; and the fifth aunt also knows that the matter is important. If she admits that I touched it, it is equivalent to admitting that she touched it. She won''t be so stupid." Gu Qingzhou was lying in bed, listening to the drizzle outside the window and analyzing the situation in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou is safe. She can''t doubt it.


    She and her fifth aunt are very silent at the same time.


    Si qiongzhi lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot this time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to fight against Si qiongzhi, but she didn''t have a good impression of Gu Qingzhou at the beginning. It''s only a matter of time before Gu Qingzhou quits his relatives and stays away from the Si family.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t touched the stink yet, and the fifth aunt has recovered from her illness and sent money to he''s medicine shop. Gu Qingzhou''s visit to the military governor''s house is also rewarding.


    Gu Qingzhou had a good sleep.


    The next day, the weather cleared up. Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and the scorching sun had risen. The rosy clouds of the morning glow shone the branches of the Wutong tree, and the mottled light and shadows fell on the windows.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched himself.


    "It was a good night''s sleep, but no one in the governor''s house should have slept last night." Gu Qingzhou stretched out his waist and thought.


    What she thinks is not bad.


    Not only did the commander-in-chief not sleep all night, but also the brothers of the commander-in-chief, as well as the staff officers and military experts of the commander-in-chief''s office, did not sleep.


    "There must be something missing!" Said a 60 year old man. With gold rimmed eyes, he is gentle and elegant, and looks well-educated.


    Facing the full table of parts, he said to the supervisor: "this new weapon was stolen from the German government secret organ after thousands of hardships.


    Several batches of our people have died. Everything should have arrived in Yuecheng, but there must be one missing, otherwise we can''t succeed! "


    The superintendent asked, "can''t you replace it with anything?"


    "The latest cannon. I don''t know what''s missing. I can''t guess, commander. If I can guess, I don''t have to steal it from Germany." The old man said helplessly.


    The old man is an academic in weapons. He is responsible for developing new weapons in the arsenal of the governor''s office.


    At dawn, the weapon experts, who had been busy all night, finally determined that they had stolen something for more than half a year and lacked one key thing.


    I don''t know what''s missing, because they haven''t seen it.


    "Rest first." The governor''s army is humane to the people.


    When the staff and experts left and there were only Si dujun, Yan Xinnong, Si Xingpeng and Si mu in the study, the Si dujun smashed the tea lamp.


    Broken porcelain rolled all over the ground.


    "... the missing one must be hidden in the watch." The supervisor said, "when the watch came, it was the first secret, but now only find a small nail from inside." Yan Xinnong spoke carefully: "governor, miss qiongzhi is afraid. Let''s coax her and let her take out her things!"


    The supervisor asked Si qiongzhi for a night and almost started. However, Si qiongzhi said that she had never touched her watch and insisted that Gu Qingzhou had taken it.


    The superintendent felt that she was shirking responsibility.


    "I can''t ask. She must have lost something. Now she won''t admit it and framed the canoe." The governor rubbed his temples impatiently, "women miss things!"


    "Governor, give me qiongzhi and I can judge it." Si Xingpei sits on the sofa with a casual posture, but his shoulder back curve is particularly elegant and elegant.


    He said slowly, but Yan Xinnong and the governor shivered inexplicably.


    Give it to Si Xingpei and kill Si qiongzhi with a knife.


    If you fall into the hands of Si Xingyu, you can''t live or die.


    Si Xingyu is insidious and cruel. The whole southern government is famous, so others dare not provoke him easily. With regard to interrogation, the Secretary can bring out more than a dozen kinds of torture.


    He''s a devil!


    When it comes to torture, no one can do it.


    Si Mu suddenly stood up. He didn''t agree to explain Si qiongzhi to Si Xingyu, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Sit down!" The commander waved his hand.


    After pondering, the supervisor said, "I''ll give you Cuihua and XiuXiu. You can find out the whereabouts of things through them."


    "No, they may not know." Si Xingdao.


    The superintendent was so agitated that he wanted to swear.


    After losing more than a dozen spies and spending more than half a year, the internal structure and equipment of the artillery stolen from the German confidential department were destroyed by Si qiongzhi.


    The governor didn''t want to beat his daughter, but he also had the impulse to shoot Si qiongzhi at this moment.


    "Try it and take out all your means." The superintendent said, "I know you have some skills."


    He said it was about the first trial, not about the first trial.


    "I''ll try." Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingpei left the governor''s house.


    The adjutant of the military house has sent Cuihua and XiuXiu to the prison of the military government.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    He went to the bank on Notre Dame road.


    Last night, the supervisor asked Si qiongzhi about the presence of Si Xinglu and Si mu. Si qiongzhi claimed that the watch was worn by Gu Qingzhou on her wrist.


    The governor did not believe it, nor did others. The governor believed it.


    "My woman is a little fox." At that time, Si Xingpei almost knew where the missing parts were left.


    Gu Qingzhou is smart and wise. When something passes through her hand, it must have been hidden by her.


    She doesn''t have many places to hide things, and she hasn''t touched weapons. She certainly doesn''t know what she took. She will feel valuable and put it in the safe.


    The secretary went to the bank.


    He opened the safe in his own name. Although he didn''t have a key, the company could also ask the people in the bank to open it.


    After opening it, he brushed aside Gu Qingzhou''s pitiful property and saw a gold watch.


    This gold watch was given to Gu Qingzhou by the secretary when she started school at the beginning of the year.


    Now, this watch doesn''t go.


    He smiled slightly.


    Sure enough, the back of the gold watch was pried open.


    He took out a small bearing from his gold watch.


    "... you dare steal everything!" The lip angle of the secretary is slightly warped. Gu Qingzhou is the least vulnerable.


    The first time they met, Si Xingpei tore open her coat. When they met her sincerely, she was unwilling to be frivolous and stole Si Xingpei''s pistol.


    Last night, she must have been unwilling to be calculated by Si qiongzhi and stole the parts of her watch.


    Put the bearing in his pocket, locked the safe, and left the bank in a good mood.


    He went to prison during the day.


    XiuXiu and Cuihua were handed over to him, and there was almost no possibility of survival.


    After examining the fake model and sample for a long time, Si Xingpeng completely picked up Gu Qingzhou and told Si dujun, "qiongzhi must have lost it. The fifth aunt Taihe Qingzhou didn''t touch the watch."


    Then Si Xingpeng said again, "governor, are you sure you don''t want me to help you examine qiongzhi?"


    He never called Abba, which was a habit when he was a child.


    Giving him qiongzhi is tantamount to killing the daughter.


    The supervisor thought it was not. After all, he still loved qiongzhi very much. Qiongzhi was just not sensible.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask." The governor was helpless.


    After asking for two days, Si qiongzhi was going crazy. She just said she didn''t lose anything.


    Mrs. Si was also annoyed at this time and said to the supervisor: "this is not obvious enough? You sent someone to judge the fifth aunt and Gu Qingzhou. They framed qiongzhi!"


    The governor''s anger was vented on Mrs. Si: "they hurt qiongzhi? Ask qiongzhi what she did?


    Qiongzhi is only sixteen years old. What good and evil does she know? It''s not all you. You can''t accommodate your daughter-in-law and your aunt. She wants to deal with them because she''s influenced by them!


    In the final analysis, it''s all your fault. You''re not a qualified mother at all. You teach my innocent daughter badly! "


    Mrs. Si was angry and afraid. Her anger was gone and she sobbed.


    The supervisor''s side is in a mess.


    The company got the most critical parts and remembered where to match the rest. His trusted weapon expert has begun to develop the artillery that the commander dreamed of carrying the commander behind his back.


    On Saturday morning, when Si Xingpeng just got up, Gu Qingzhou stormed to his other restaurant.


    It''s rare that she never took the initiative to come.


    When he was half dressed, he pressed her on the bed.


    When he kissed her, Gu Qingzhou asked in his ear, "did you steal from me?"


    Si Xingyu''s hand had already slid in along the edge of her cheongsam inside her wind cloak.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed his hand: "isn''t it?"


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips and said, "yes, that was originally something of the military government."


    He also wanted to see Gu Qingzhou when the matter was over.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou delivered it to the door by himself. How can he have a full meal.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sheep enter the tiger''s mouth, and he can only have time to speak after he has vented his disgusting desire.


    "What is it?" Gu Qingzhou was also very curious. "At that time, the supervisor''s study was heavily guarded. It must be a very important thing. You picked up a big bargain, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Si Xingyu whispered in Gu Qingzhou''s ear and told her the usefulness of the parts.


    "Canoe, you gave me another big gift!" Si Xingyu said happily, "I told you you were a living baby! Light boat, you sent me new cannon parts and saved my life. How can I repay you for your kindness?"


    He thought for a while, bent over and pressed her, "give you some seeds and give you some dolls, will you?"

 Chapter 175

    The company is cheap and good.


    Gu Qingzhou lay on his bed, unable to move under his pressure, and squeezed his face hard: "go away, smelly hooligan!"


    Si Xingpei smiled and showed his white teeth. His smile was gorgeous and evil, which was more beautiful than everyone.


    He kissed her on the lips and said, "kayak, we have to plan about having children."


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him.


    Si Xingpei carefully talked about the problem of the new cannon.


    "... with it, it will happen sooner or later to cross the Yangtze River! I was still thinking that the governor would not give it to me. I didn''t expect such an adventure!" The secretary is in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows are locked.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a bad mood: "I didn''t know it was such an important thing. I thought it was industrial. The governor was kind to me. I''m so sorry for him."


    But now, there is no way to make up for it.


    Once it is said, it will involve himself, his fifth aunt, and the secretary.


    At that time, Mrs. Si will take the opportunity to fall into the well and catch Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng and others.


    "Canoe, you are sometimes very kind." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou pinched him again: "I didn''t sell it to others, but you stole it. You got it and should give it to the governor. Sorry, the governor, it''s you!"


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault!" Si Xingdao.


    Then he made an apology to Gu Qingzhou and had to carry Gu Qingzhou downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou steals things and returns them. The superintendent will also doubt whether she has copied them to others, adding to her suspicion.


    unnecessary.


    She doesn''t want to harm the governor. The governor is nice to her.


    She just didn''t know that it was so important. She stole it just to make Si qiongzhi''s mistake bigger. The supervisor won''t avoid the important and punish her.


    "I did another wicked thing." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "if the governor knew, he would be very disappointed."


    Gu Qingzhou asked the Secretary again, "are you secretly developing arms behind the governor''s back?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    "Will you... Separate?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei originally planned to get all his possessions when the supervisor died. Of course, he also has his own privacy.


    However, recently, he had the idea of splitting out, because Yan Xinnong said that the supervisor would not allow him to marry the light boat.


    Si Xingpei may not dare to expose Gu Qingzhou. He doesn''t dare to think about his marriage.


    But he wanted the opportunity to get married whenever he wanted to.


    Leaving Yuecheng and taking Gu Qingzhou to the most free life is Si Xingpei''s recent plan.


    What Gu Qingzhou is afraid of is the gossip of Yuecheng. After leaving, no one knows who she is. She can go in and out around Si Xingpei freely.


    "I''m sure we''ll split up." "I''m not the only son in charge of the army," Si Xingpei said


    Knowing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t have breakfast, Si Xingpei cooked in person, fried the small steamed bread wrapped last night, handed two to Gu Qingzhou, and helped her fill a bowl of porridge.


    When Sixiu and Sixiu had breakfast, they told him that they had eaten it.


    "I heard that Si qiongzhi wanted to deal with you because you and Si Mu were very close?" The Secretary narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous light appeared in the gap.


    Gu Qingzhou ate half of the fried steamed bread and fell into the atherosclerotic bowl.


    She pretended to be all right, picked it up and ate it, and then explained what had happened that day lightly. Si Xingpei smiled, but he was not angry. He encouraged her to be honest, touched her head and said, "you are good, I know you are loyal to me. Don''t worry, I won''t punish you."


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him.


    Si Xingpei said again about setron''s plan.


    "She first poisoned the servant in the fifth aunt''s room, which diverted her attention from XiuXiu''s abnormality.


    XiuXiu has always liked Si Mu very much. She even said that she could be si Mu''s aunt with such a beauty, but the fifth aunt refused to give her a chance.


    Si qiongzhi promised her that when it was done, she would ask her wife to arrange for her to work in Si Mu''s yard. In addition, she would persuade her wife to let XiuXiu become Si Mu''s second aunt. " Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s spoon paused slightly.


    She sometimes feels that no one in the world is reliable.


    Then she remembered that mu Sanniang fed five children and couldn''t eat any food. When Gu Qingzhou gave her the money, she didn''t move a penny, so there were still some trustworthy people.


    It''s just XiuXiu''s disloyalty.


    "... Si qiongzhi saw the watch and asked Cuihua to steal it. At that time, the watch came first, and the governor didn''t know which one was the most important. Moreover, the governor''s house was fortified against thieves." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Cuihua stole the watch and gave it to Si qiongzhi.


    After being tortured, Cuihua wanted to be free. Si Xingpei asked her to say a word according to her own ideas and give her a good time. So Cuihua said, "miss three opened her watch at that time."


    That night, Cuihua died. She was relieved. What Si Xingpei promised, she would not make a slip of the tongue.


    With Cuihua''s confession, Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt were completely cleared of suspicion.


    "What will the governor do to Si qiongzhi?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei thought for a moment and said, "if you send it to England, you''ll probably never get it back. You won''t give too much care in life. It''s like exile for thousands of miles."


    Si qiongzhi will leave Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou is not satisfied with this result, because Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care whether Si qiongzhi leaves or not.


    She just doesn''t want Si qiongzhi to hurt her all the time. This is the second time Si qiongzhi has hurt Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to give her a third chance.


    "Will the five aunts be punished too much?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "the governor likes her very much."


    After all, aunt Xiuli visited the master in prison yesterday.


    The fifth aunt was so sad that she didn''t expect XiuXiu to betray her for her illusory future.


    XiuXiu also regretted very much. She begged the fifth aunt to save her out. The fifth aunt didn''t promise.


    "I think XiuXiu''s clothes have been specially made. She tightened her waist and looked more prominent. I knew she was restless." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s chest.


    Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth and stepped on him under the table.


    The Secretary pretended to have a pain.


    "...... I always knew that there was a fifth aunt in the governor. I heard that she had read a book and worked as a newspaper editor. What else she wanted to look like. Yesterday, she went to prison to visit, and I found that she looked a lot like you." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s spoon stopped for a short time.


    It''s obvious, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he always wanted her to be a concubine and stay with him, so he could marry a powerful woman and realize his grand ideal.


    Gu Qingzhou respects his ideals, but despises his greed. Gu Qingzhou still put the spoon in the bowl and spilled the porridge. She said coldly, "but I can''t be a concubine. What if I look like it again?"


    She got up, grabbed her handbag and wanted to leave.


    Si Xingpei held her back and threw her back on the sofa.


    He gently shaved her face: "who made you a concubine? You always said this, but I didn''t say it."


    He stroked her, "you are my cat, canoe, you will be noble!"


    Gu Qingzhou put aside his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou talked about this for a long time, but Si Xingyu never listened to it.


    They cannot reconcile.


    The chill in Gu Qingzhou''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. Speaking of the number of times, she became more and more clear about her future - she had to escape this way.


    She couldn''t persuade Si Xingpei, and Si Xingpei couldn''t force her to be a concubine willingly.


    "Clean up your family before the Chinese New Year!" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    You can''t wait any longer.


    She seems to have forgotten one thing. The more assassinations Si Xingpei encounters, the more people he offends and the faster his power expands.


    If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you can''t go away.


    These thoughts hovered in his mind again and again. Gu Qingzhou suddenly grabbed Si Xingpeng''s neck and bit him in the face.


    She bit blood out of his face.


    "I stole something so important for you, but you compared me to a concubine, a bastard!" She scolded fiercely.


    As soon as I wipe the blood on my face, I know that the indentation can''t be eliminated today.


    Instead of going out, he carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    The price of biting him is very heavy, because he has to toss her more times to make up for it.


    After finishing the work, Gu Qingzhou thought of what Si Xingpei said. In fact, this is not really satisfied, and it is very uncomfortable.


    "Si Xingyu, who is with you recently?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "which women have you slept with since you met me?"


    The secretary was stunned.


    No,


    He has never slept with a woman since he met Gu Qingzhou.


    He has been under great pressure for a long time, because he is vigorous, and Gu Qingzhou''s hands and mouth are very limited to relieve him.


    "No, two of them were caught by you and mixed up by you." The Secretary pressed her and said, "light boat, you have to compensate me!"


    Gu Qingzhou beat him angrily.


    Her palm hit him on his bare back, and his deep skin showed red marks.


    Instead, he grabbed her hand and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Gu Qingzhou angrily pulled back his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Canoe, your birthday will be in more than a month. I''m going to give you a big gift." Si Xingdao.


    She is one year older.


    It was a few minutes before she was eaten, dried and wiped clean by the secretary.


    "I don''t want big gifts." Gu Qingzhou said, "every time you want to do something, you end up unhappy. If you want to, cook a bowl of noodles for me. I cooked noodles for you on your last birthday."


    I don''t know why this sentence touched Si Xingpei and made his eyes move.


    He hugged her tightly.


    "OK, I''ll cook longevity noodles for you." Si Xingyu said, "light boat, you have to accompany me through my life, or who will cook birthday noodles for me?"


    After his mother died, he never had a birthday again.


    The first time I remember birthday noodles, it was cooked by Gu Qingzhou.


    The delicious food in the world is not as delicious as that meal!

 Chapter 176

    Si Xingpei said that the two of them will not have a birthday in the future. Every birthday, they will be with each other.


    I''ll go on like this all my life.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think he has a lifetime with him.


    But at that moment, she thought about what kind of man she would marry after she left in the future.


    After thinking about it, she always felt that her brother Gu Shao was the best.


    He is clean and gentle, which is the exact opposite of Si Xingyu.


    "I''m going home." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At noon, she went back and didn''t ask the Secretary to see her off.


    In addition, Gu Qingzhou forbids the Secretary to move her safe again.


    The Secretary agreed.


    It was a sunny weekend. On Sunday night, it rained again in Yuecheng.


    This time a strong wind blew, the twigs sobbed, the waves beat the seawall, and the roar could be heard from a distance.


    The night was noisy, and there was a strange roar everywhere.


    A limousine stopped steadily at the door of Gu residence.


    The adjutant got out of the car in the rain. The wind was too strong. The rain sprinkled on his body and wet his body. He knocked on the door of Gu residence.


    It was already 8:30 p.m. and almost all the people in Gu residence went back to their rooms to have a rest. Sudden visitors, we avoid curiosity, did not strip to bed people have come downstairs.


    "Master Gu, I''m the adjutant of the governor''s office. My wife wants to see Miss Qingzhou." The adjutant''s hat was blown obliquely. When he saluted, he secretly straightened it and said to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang glanced at the door and saw a car.


    "Ask your wife to come in and sit down." Gu Guizhang said enthusiastically.


    Qin Zheng also went downstairs and hurriedly said to the servant, "come on, give me your umbrella."


    She''s going to see Mrs. Smith.


    All the adjutants stopped and said, "master Gu, it''s so late that my wife can''t bother. She just asked Miss Qingzhou to say a few words."


    Qin Zheng still wants to go. She and Mrs. Si are old acquaintances.


    The adjutant didn''t stop Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng went out with an umbrella. Just when she came to the gate, a gust of wind broke the umbrella. She had to return and get full of water.


    Gu Qingzhou also heard the movement downstairs. She deliberately lingered for a moment before going downstairs, wearing a homely cotton jacket and long skirt.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Gu Guizhang told her the story, then pointed to the door: "madam is coming and wants to see you."


    "Why don''t you come in?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Guizhang stared at her.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "is it because our family is too low and our wife dislikes it that we don''t enter the door?"


    Gu Guizhang also thought so. At the moment, he was full of unhappiness. It was even more embarrassing to be broken by Gu Qingzhou.


    The adjutant explained: "Miss Gu, madam has a few private words to tell you."


    "Then come to my house. I don''t want to go out in such a heavy rain. I''m all wet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Zheng was slightly angry: "you don''t want to get wet. Do you want your wife to get wet?"


    The adjutant also thought so. Looking at Gu Qingzhou awkwardly, he thought that the young lady was too impolite. That was the governor''s wife.


    "My wife came to me, not me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang''s face also changed slightly. Although Mrs. Si has no dust under her eyes, Gu Qingzhou is too arrogant and will offend people in the future.


    Can''t she please Mrs. Si and lower her voice for the sake of her mother''s family?


    When Gu Guizhang was about to get angry, the door of the car was pushed open. Under the protection of the driver''s umbrella, Mrs. Si entered the gate of Gu residence.


    The hem of her cheongsam was all wet by the rain.


    "Master Gu, it''s impolite to interrupt late at night." Mrs. Si has a cold and arrogant attitude and doesn''t talk much.


    Gu Guizhang was very moved: "when my wife came to the door, my humble house was shining, even if there was an interruption?"


    He asked Qin Zheng to find clothes for Mrs. Si, and asked her to make tea.


    Mrs. Si waved her hand. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were all impatient. She said, "I have something important to say to the boat. There''s no need to make tea."


    People don''t dare to disturb.


    Gu Qingzhou invited Mrs. Si to the side hall to sit down and asked her what she wanted.


    Everyone else went upstairs.


    "... canoe, have you heard that the governor is going to send qiongzhi to England." Mrs. Si came straight to the point.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I haven''t heard."


    Mrs. Si said, "the supervisor wants qiongzhi to go out and study for a few years and then come back. You must know that the supervisor was angry last time you fooled around."


    "I''m not fooling around." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her voice was soft, but every word was blocking Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si was noble and elegant, but she was so angry that she wanted to slap her in the face.


    But Mrs. Si now has a request from her and can''t bear to attack.


    "It''s qiongzhi fooling around." Mrs. Si repressed her anger. "The governor was afraid that you were unhappy. He sent qiongzhi out for you."


    Gu Qingzhou showed a surprised expression.


    Mrs. Si was finally satisfied. She just wanted to take advantage of Gu Qingzhou''s sense of guilt.


    "Qingzhou, you are a kind child and will be qiongzhi''s sister-in-law in the future. Do you have the heart to leave qiongzhi for you?" Si Fu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and the broken awns at the bottom of his eyes were full.


    Seeing that she was a little loose, Mrs. Si continued, "light boat, go and ask the governor to take back his life. Qiongzhi and I will thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s slender eyelashes are slightly agitated, which seems to be very sorry.


    She said softly, "well, I really can''t bear it. Since my wife wants me to intercede, I can go..."


    Mrs. Si breathed a sigh of relief.


    These days, she tried all kinds of tricks, and even begged the old lady, but she couldn''t make the superintendent change her mind.


    Si qiongzhi made such a big mistake that the supervisor couldn''t forgive her.


    This daughter, he needs to raise her!


    It''s better for her to stay away from her family, live a hard life for a few years and learn the world. She is now growing up and her mind can be tempered.


    "... however, I''m not cheap. If my wife gives me 20 big yellow croakers, I can consider it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What?" Mrs. Si suddenly lost control. Her voice was sharp and sharp. She almost patted the table and scolded.


    This little bitch, does she know how much twenty big yellow croakers are?


    Gu Qingzhou''s life is not worth two big yellow croakers. Why should she want so much!


    Who does she think she is!


    "Why, too much?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were pure and clear. He asked naively, "I think Miss qiongzhi is worth the money!"


    Mrs. Si was furious.


    "Gu Qingzhou, don''t be shameless!" Mrs. Si drank angrily.


    "Madam, I thought you came to beg me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her expression is demure and calm. Mrs. Si is like the fish on her hook. She has bitten and is still struggling.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled lightly.


    Mrs. Si is in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou is the first one who dares to challenge Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si wants to withdraw from the marriage for Ms. Si mu, only because Gu Qingzhou is a countryman. Since then, Gu Qingzhou has never thought of reconciliation with Mrs. Si.


    When she can blackmail, of course, the lion opens his mouth.


    Twenty big yellow croakers are enough to take care of the boat for a lifetime!


    She can even buy a nice house and ask some servants to take care of Li Ma.


    Make money, why not?


    Gu Qingzhou thought that whether Si qiongzhi left or not had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t care.


    Of course, madam Si can''t let go of the opportunity. Besides, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind Si qiongzhi staying anywhere.


    People in this world are not afraid of anyone except Si Xingyao, Gu Qingzhou, not to mention the defeated general Si qiongzhi?


    "You..." Mrs. Smith gnashed her teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou''s soft eyes fell on her face and looked at her quietly.


    Si Fu was half so popular that he left.


    There are so many twenty big yellow croakers that ordinary people can''t make so much money in their life.


    Although the Si family has money, Mrs. Si also has meat pain.


    "Forget it, Gu Qingzhou''s plea may not work." Mrs. Si thought, "the supervisor may not sell face to her. Qiongzhi made a big mistake this time."


    I came to Gu Qingzhou before. I just thought I''d try. No matter whether I can succeed or not, many people can ask for more opportunities.


    It''s just a chance, not a win.


    Who knows Gu Qingzhou is so shameless!


    Mrs. Si got wet and came home in embarrassment. Si qiongzhi was still waiting for her.


    Si qiongzhi hugged Mrs. Si and cried, "Mom, don''t let me go. I don''t want to leave you. So far, Abba sent someone to confiscate my passport, and I can''t come back. I''ve been there for a long time, and Abba has forgotten me."


    Mrs. Si''s heart is sore.


    She even asked Si Xingyu to plead.


    The Secretary said directly, "it''s none of my business. If it weren''t for me!"


    He was so vulgar that he didn''t even treat qiongzhi as his sister. Mrs. Si begged him for nothing.


    Si qiongzhi cried for a long time.


    Mrs. Si went to see the governor again, but was stopped by the adjutant.


    The adjutant said, "madam, the supervisor is still in a meeting and the staff are all there. No one is allowed to disturb."


    Mrs. Si couldn''t see him.


    Mrs. Si asked for everything she could, but there was nothing she could do.


    The only thing I haven''t tried is Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Si endured. After a day, she went to the school gate of Gu Qingzhou again and waited for Gu Qingzhou to finish school.


    "I''ll give you four big yellow croakers, and you can finish it." Mrs. Si bargained with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Eighteen." Gu Qingzhou road.


    You come and I go. Finally, Mrs. Si promised to give Gu Qingzhou eight big yellow croakers.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated that there are also many eight big yellow croakers, more than all her possessions. Why not agree?


    "You pay first." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Mrs. Si was angry and fell back: "if you don''t succeed, won''t I give it in vain?"


    "Isn''t it easy for you to get your money back?" Gu Qingzhou said, "but it''s difficult for me to ask for money. I don''t believe you very much. You''d better give it first."


    Early the next morning, when Gu Qingzhou was going to school, he met Mrs. Si at the school gate.


    Mrs. Si really took eight big yellow croakers to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted it and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to the supervisor after school."


    "What are you going to tell the governor?" Mrs. Si asked, "how sure are you that you can succeed?"


    "Ninety percent." Gu Qingzhou said, "as for what I say, don''t ask. Anyway, I can persuade the governor."

 Chapter 177

    Mrs. Si gave eight big yellow croakers to Gu Qingzhou.


    She really pinned her hopes on Gu Qingzhou.


    "You must persuade the governor to let qiongzhi stay in Yuecheng." Si Fu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou learned one thing from Mrs. Si''s attitude: the supervisor''s army likes Gu Qingzhou very much and even attaches great importance to her words. The supervisor''s army will listen to her.


    Knowing this, Gu Qingzhou was a little sad to think of the guarantee given to her by the supervisor last time.


    The part she took from her watch has been stolen by Si Xingyu. Gu Qingzhou won''t come back. Every time she thought of it, she felt sorry for the governor.


    "In the future, after a hundred years of the governor''s army, his things will also be owned by the governor. If you think so, it won''t be a big loss for the governor to steal them." Gu Qingzhou comforted himself.


    Such comfort, in fact, can not stand scrutiny. She will still blame herself after a moment.


    She recovered and held the gold bar.


    The gold bars are heavy, bright and shining. Gu Qingzhou holds them and thinks, "even without my grandfather''s family property, this money is enough for mom Li and I to live until we grow old, and even open a small medicine shop."


    Eight big yellow croakers, even if placed in front of the Secretary, are also a lot of money, not to mention the poor Gu Qingzhou?


    This is a huge sum of money.


    But this money is not so easy to earn. Taking Mrs. Si''s money today, Mrs. Si can make Gu Qingzhou doomed tomorrow.


    The hidden danger is too big!


    Gu Qingzhou put the gold bar in his schoolbag.


    The next day, she still went to school with these gold bars.


    The afternoon is vocal music class.


    The school is preparing for the Christmas chorus. The vocal music class does not need to be taught separately. Gu Qingzhou was injured and lost the opportunity to sing. She went to the holiday in the afternoon.


    It has cleared up.


    The bright sunshine sifted through the tops of Qiu branches. There were mottled shadows on the ground, but there was no temperature. Winter approached this prosperous coastal city step by step.


    Gu Qingzhou called a rickshaw and went to the governor''s house.


    "I''m here to see the governor." Gu Qingzhou said to the adjutant at the door.


    The adjutant asked Gu Qingzhou to wait a moment and went in to report.


    Soon, the adjutant came out: "Miss Gu, the governor, please go to the outside study to talk."


    When she arrived, the superintendent was resting. He was tired after half an afternoon''s meeting.


    The adjutant brought the governor''s favorite Longjing up. The tea fragrance filled the room, and the dense mist in the tea cup added a few warmth to the early winter afternoon.


    "Canoe, sit down." The superintendent said kindly.


    The governor is a man who separates the military from the family. He is serious and cruel in the military and elegant and charitable at home.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa opposite.


    She took another cup of tea and looked at the superintendent across the tea table. She took two sips and put down the tea.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright.


    After drinking some hot tea, the supervisor felt a little better. When he was asking Gu Qingzhou about his intention, Gu Qingzhou spoke first.


    "Governor, there is a difficult proposition in our school''s Chinese class. I want to ask you." Gu Qingzhou Wennuo road.


    "What proposition?" The superintendent asked carelessly.


    "Ideal and home country." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The superintendent is concerned about his family and country. Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou. He was a little cautious and sat upright: "do you still have this proposition homework in your school? It''s rare."


    "Yes."


    "How do you solve the problem?" Asked the superintendent.


    "This is where I''m embarrassed. I''m afraid my topic is too narrow. Miss doesn''t like it and can''t pass." Gu Qingzhou said, "governor, you are a vassal, the proposition of family, country and ideal. If you pass your pass, it will be easy to pass the pass of Mies."


    The superintendent nodded, "tell me."


    Gu Qingzhou bit her lips gently. Her small waxy white teeth fell into her cherry red and full lips and hesitated.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you say it. I won''t criticize you." The governor encouraged her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dark eyes turned gently, and her clear eyes moved. She said, "the ocean is composed of every drop of water, and the desert is composed of every grain of sand. Governor, which drop of water and which grain of sand do you think is more important?"


    The governor was slightly stunned.


    That stopped him.


    "Our China is being harassed by foreign powers outside and divided by warlords inside. Is it the highest ideal if we want reunification?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "It''s natural." The superintendent smiled and thought that studying was good and knew some politics.


    "Is family reunion also an ideal epitome of Chinese unity?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The governor''s army suddenly realized at this time.


    He understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention.


    Gu Qingzhou pleaded for Si qiongzhi.


    The superintendent didn''t beat around the bush with her either, and said directly, "light boat, qiongzhi''s ticket has been booked. You don''t have to say any more."


    Gu Qingzhou is silent.


    She bowed her head and drank half warm tea.


    "... light boat, did your wife ask you to intercede?" The superintendent asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "Madam gave me eight big yellow croakers."


    After that, she showed the big yellow croaker in her bag to the supervisor.


    It''s all gold bars from the military government treasury.


    The superintendent breathed and felt too much.


    "Madam gave me this huge sum of money, which shows how much she wants to keep qiongzhi. I didn''t grow up with my parents. I didn''t feel any hardship, but I was empty in my heart.


    The master in the jade shop wants a piece of jade to become talent, so he keeps polishing it and accompanies it day and night, instead of throwing it abroad and letting it live and die.


    Supervisor, qiongzhi is only a teenager. She still has a chance to be a heroine. There is no tiger girl in the door. Can you bear to throw such a piece of jade abroad? "


    The governor''s heart as hard as iron suddenly loosened a little.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words "heroine" hit the governor''s weakness.


    He doesn''t need the daughter who is "clever, obedient and kind" in the Shifu population.


    China''s territory is divided, and there will be war and turmoil in the future. The children of the commander should become a grain of sand and a drop of water to defend their country.


    They are all important.


    "She made a big mistake." The superintendent sighed.


    "You think she made a big mistake. I think it''s your fault!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor was stunned and looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if I steal my Abba''s things, the most valuable thing is gold bars. What you have is too valuable, and what she steals is valuable. Responsibility should not be given to her alone."


    Her words were openly belittled and secretly boasted, and every sentence was in the heart of the governor.


    How can the governor be willing to take charge of qiongzhi?


    Men are cruel and can refuse to recognize their relatives. However, the stone pried out a little crack, and then it could be broken by a casual fall.


    Gu Qingzhou broke the problem of supervising the army.


    He looked at the gold bars in the Qingzhou schoolbag and said with a smile, "put them away and give them to your father. Don''t lose them. A big yellow croaker can buy several small houses!" This is to agree to Gu Qingzhou''s request.


    "Thank you, governor." Gu Qingzhou smiled, his eyes bent, and the girl''s simplicity could not be concealed.


    After a pause, she added, "isn''t it too much, or..."


    She wanted to return the order, but hesitated to know how much to return.


    The governor was amused by her.


    "Not much. The light boat will be the daughter-in-law of the Si family in the future. Remember to bring these when you are dowry. It is still the Si family." The governor teased her.


    This is a huge sum of money. The superintendent said that it was false not to feel distressed, but it was not a waste to give it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather''s help to the governor was by no means comparable to this money.


    A sum of money of unknown origin, after Gu Qingzhou''s baptism, became the money given to her by the military government, which was completely washed white.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully put it away.


    When the matter was over, Gu Qingzhou also finished. She got up and left, went to the bank and stored the money in the safe. Later, she could live, escape and even open a small medicine shop.


    After coming out of the bank, Gu Qingzhou went to the post office again to check his letters.


    He Wei, the eldest daughter of he''s medicine shop, wrote to Gu Qingzhou: "the fifth aunt of the Secretary''s family sent 400 yuan. Both my father and my mother know that it''s my sister''s meaning. We saved it for my sister. My sister will pick it up in a few days."


    He family won''t spend a penny on the boat.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou looked at the time. It was just 4:30. Where can I go now and catch dinner.


    So Gu Qingzhou went to he''s medicine shop.


    She took the tram.


    On the way, Huo Yue''s car passed by, and the driver saw Gu Qingzhou with his sharp eyes.


    After hesitating, Huo Yue followed Gu Qingzhou to he''s medicine shop.


    Gu Qingzhou arrived first.


    "Thank you for the other five gifts. That''s great." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mu Sanniang disagreed. She took out the money and had to take Gu Qingzhou back.


    "Put it on the counter, count me as a shareholder, and give me red at the end of the year?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I know the medicine shop is difficult. Let alone aunt you, it''s He Wei. I''ve been here for more than a year. She''s this blue cheongsam in the spring and autumn."


    Mu Sanniang has no patience.


    After persuading for a long time, mu Sanniang and he mengde finally agreed to leave the money on the counter as Gu Qingzhou''s shares.


    "Qingzhou, you should know that it''s not the bad business of our medicine shop, but the end of traditional Chinese medicine. This period of time is much better than before, but it may not be profitable. If you put this money on the cabinet, you will also lose." He mengde said.


    "Then I''d rather pay!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He mengde couldn''t, so he took out the account book and recorded the money in the account book.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat and wanted to go back early. He Wei sent her to the entrance of the Hutong.


    "Shall we go to the movies this weekend?" Gu Qingzhou is about He Wei.


    He smiled and said, "sister, I have two tutors to do on weekends."


    "You work too hard." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It was already dusk, and the golden evening light fell down, and the line of sight was a little blurred.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see Huo Yue''s car not far away.


    He Wei took a few steps and noticed it.


    There were no cars passing by on Ping''an West Street. He Wei was curious, looked at it again and again, and even wanted to know whether the other party''s origin was unknown.


    Then she saw Huo Yue through the window.


    "Lord Huo!" He Wei was overjoyed. He hurried forward and looked at Huo Yue''s window.

 Chapter 178

    Huo Yue sat alone in the car. The sunset glow shone in. There was no half expression on his face.


    "Don''t think about my woman anymore." This is what Si Xingyu told him.


    Huo Yue wanted to send Gu Qingzhou home, but he thought that she was now with Si Xingpeng. This slim hope suddenly turned into a cloud in the sky, high, untouchable and light.


    Xiao Xiangsi''s woman is immoral as a friend, too risky as a leader of the Green Gang, and looking for death as another man.


    Huo Yue knew that the idea should be let go. One wolf doesn''t want to provoke another wolf. It''s not cowardice, but don''t want to lose both.


    This is a senseless loss. Huo Yue doesn''t think it''s cost-effective enough!


    As the leader of the Green Gang, he can calculate this account clearly.


    The more clear, the more sad. Gu Qingzhou is like the bright moon in the sky, which Huo Yue can''t touch.


    He sat still for a moment until a girl knocked on his window.


    The girl''s face is round and has a healthy ruddy. The sunset is on her. Her dark and thick long hair glows with a warm light, making her face soft and charming.


    This is the eldest daughter of the owner of he''s medicine shop. Huo Yue met her once.


    Huo Yue didn''t pay special attention to the girl, but he basically won''t forget the people he met.


    He lowered the window.


    "Lord Huo, why are you here?" He smiled, revealing a lovely little tiger tooth, and then looked at the direction of the boat, and she immediately understood.


    However, He Wei was not half surprised and said with a smile, "are you uncomfortable and want to take some medicine?"


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a light of wisdom and composure. In the setting sun, Huo Yue felt that she looked like Gu Qingzhou.


    Her small tiger teeth add a touch of brilliance to her charm, and her smile is very pure.


    She knew Huo Yue''s intention, but she took it easy to cover him up. The girl is very clever.


    Moreover, she knew Huo Yue''s identity and was not half afraid. She looked at him quietly and thoroughly, and her eyes were like Qinghui.


    "... what''s your name?" Huo Yue asked her, "are you much older?"


    He smiled and said, "Lord Huo, my name is He Wei. I''m fifteen years old."


    Horton.


    He took a closer look at his eyes.


    He looked as like as two peas, and the charm of the boat, especially the charm.


    "Mr. Huo, my father and mother have always said that last time I thanked Mr. Huo for saving me. My father didn''t suffer in prison. Would you like to come home?" He Weidao.


    Huo Yue hesitated.


    He looked at He Wei with a sweet smile. The little tiger tooth was particularly cute, with a broken awn at the bottom of her eyes, and the sunset glow added a bit of beauty to her eyes.


    "OK." Huo Yue got out of the car.


    He Wei was happy and turned to go home. His long hair was in the wind and seemed to have a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Huo Yue seems to be hooked by something and follows her to he''s medicine shop.


    --*--*--


    Gu Qingzhou came out of he''s medicine shop. It was getting late. After getting on the tram, he looked through the window and vaguely felt that a car was following her.


    She got off the tram.


    Si Xingyu''s car drove steadily in front of her.


    "Why are you following me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei leaned over and pushed open the door of the co pilot.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car.


    After sitting down, Si Xingpei asked her, "who did you see just now?"


    "Where did you go?" Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t you know all the people in he''s medicine shop?" Si Xingpei''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his expression was a little tight. He seemed unhappy and nervous.


    It''s rare to see him a little nervous.


    "Is there no one but who?" He asked, his voice stifling and cold, like a wronged child.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "Who else?" She didn''t understand.


    Si Xingpei drove with one hand, pulled Gu Qingzhou''s school uniform collar with the other hand, and leaned over her and kissed her on the lip.


    Gu Qingzhou was disgusted and opened his hand: "you wrinkled my clothes!"


    He always felt puzzled about his emotions.


    He drove Gu canoe to dinner.


    The food is French food. In the ambiguous hall, there is no large crystal chandelier. Instead, on each table, there are small candles with luxuriant lights and slight shadow of birch candles.


    The whole hall was empty except for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    In such an environment, Gu Qingzhou can''t realize how romantic, but he is flustered.


    All this told her, "I''m sneaking with him."


    In the dark.


    He didn''t want anyone to know her existence. Of course, this was Gu Qingzhou''s wish, but occasionally he wondered: "is he afraid that I will become his weakness or his constraint?"


    These thoughts, just like the spring swallow cutting open the water, causing slight ripples, soon passed and disappeared.


    "... try it." The opposite Si Xingpeng, who didn''t know Gu Qingzhou''s mind was turning repeatedly, cut the steak and handed her a piece.


    Gu Qingzhou tasted it and said, "it''s delicious."


    The Secretary laughs.


    When eating western food, he also drinks some red wine.


    Under the light of the lamp, the blood and wine waves, which can arouse the excitement in his heart.


    "Canoe, your nurse is still in the country?" The Secretary asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou sipped the wine, and his lips were stained with wine, like blooming peach stamens, with intoxicating fragrance.


    She stared at Si Xingpei for a moment.


    Si Xingyu wanted to kiss her very much.


    He endured the palpitation in his heart: "your nurse..."


    "How do you talk about my nurse?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "why do you ask this?"


    At the same time, she is also very vigilant.


    Her nurse is very important to her. She doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    "I sent someone to your hometown." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou had a stem, his fingers were slightly stiff, and the silver tableware was clenched, and even was about to deform.


    "... I didn''t find your nanny. The villagers around me even denied your existence." Si Xingyu said, "light boat, where on earth did you come from?"


    Gu Qingzhou relaxed her fingers and buried herself in cutting steak. Her hands were steady. She seemed relieved and said, "my master took her to hide. I''m afraid Gu''s family will send someone to find it. Why are you looking for them?"


    I have doubts.


    In his deep eyes, he burst out some light of examination, trying to see through Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at him: "why did you check me?"


    Si Xingyu''s eyes converged and said with a smile, "I didn''t check you. I want to pick up your nanny!"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou said solemnly, "you want to encircle me and imprison my nanny, so I can''t get rid of it completely, can you?"


    "Yes."


    "Bastard!" Gu Qingzhou kicked him very hard under the table.


    But Si Xingpei stuffed the steak into her mouth to make her eat at ease.


    The meal was not particularly enjoyable.


    Si Xingpei sends someone to the countryside to find Gu Qingzhou''s nurse, which makes Gu Qingzhou very angry. She thinks Si Xingpei is investigating her.


    It made her depressed.


    Si Xingyu coaxed her for a long time.


    Then Gu Qingzhou thought that Si Xingpeng couldn''t find out the whereabouts of Li Ma, which showed that master they hid well, and Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    Si Xingyu drove by a jewelry store.


    This jewelry shop is an old-fashioned silversmith''s shop. It sells gold and silver jewelry. It is more about repairing or maintaining old jewelry.


    "Go in and have a look?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to go.


    Or just being dragged in by the company.


    He bought Gu Qingzhou a silver bracelet with rolled grass pattern. It''s not expensive, but it''s very exquisite. The pattern is polished very carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou likes it very much. It''s worn on his wrist.


    "Thank you for your gift." Gu Qingzhou said, "I like this old-fashioned thing very much."


    Si Xingyu is also in a good mood.


    It''s a little cold. The night wind in Yuecheng is chilly with the salty humidity of the sea.


    He suddenly didn''t want to go home and drove his car to the old city.


    At the entrance of an alley, the driver stopped his car.


    This alley is full of the heat of late night and misty white fog, which is particularly attractive in the early winter night.


    Si Xingpeng pulled Gu Qingzhou into the alley. He asked her to hold her arm and they walked alone.


    They saw Wong blunt shop, barber shop, tailor shop, and bookstore. A small alley is a small world.


    "I don''t have enough to eat, so I''ll buy a wonton to eat," Si said


    Unfortunately, there are many guests in the shop and there are no tables and chairs.


    When Si Xingpei gave him an extra dollar, the shopkeeper gave him bowls and spoons, and they took them back to the car to eat.


    The car was dim, and the hot light in the alley came in quietly.


    Si Xingpeng feeds Gu Qingzhou to eat wonton, like his cat, with gentle and focused movements.


    "Canoe, what did you say to the governor today?" It was at this time that the Secretary thought of serious things.


    Gu Qingzhou repeated what she had said to the governor''s army to Si Xingpei.


    At the same time, she also told him about the gold bar.


    "... my ideal is to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can teach many students. I will be very strict and let them learn real skills.


    Nowadays, scolding traditional Chinese medicine has become popular. It is nothing more than the lack of skills. Medical skills are not transmitted, and the real skills are broken. I will not be stingy with medicine. I will teach it all to my students. "


    She wants to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine.


    The medical skills of our ancestors cannot be completely replaced by western medicine.


    The condemnation of public opinion and the crackdown of the government will not break the foundation of Chinese medicine.


    "OK, I''ll open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the future." Si Xingpeng touched her head, "light boat, you are always vibrant and full of hope for the future. I really love you, light boat."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Her breath paused.


    She seems to have heard Si Xingpei say that he loves her


    Does love mean equality?


    She didn''t move. She didn''t hear as much as she could, and Si Xingpeng didn''t continue to say anything.


    He returned the wonton bowls and chopsticks to the boss, started the car and sent Gu Qingzhou back to Gu residence.


    When there was a street from Gu residence, Si Xingpei stopped his car.


    He took Gu Qingzhou, kissed her on the lips and asked her, "Qingzhou, will you love me?"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou''s direct and straightforward answer was not half muddled.


    "If I love you, you won''t respond to me?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I won''t, so please don''t love me!"

 Chapter 179

    Returning to Gu''s residence, Gu Qingzhou lay in bed, silently thinking about what Si Xingpeng said tonight. His heart was cold and hot, overlapping and suffering.


    Obviously, there is no hope, and there should be no extravagant hope. However, his sentence "I love you" fell firmly in her heart.


    She stared blankly at the empty roof and remembered the wonton he cooked and his tears that day.


    Somehow, her tears fell down and wet her pillow towel.


    "I won''t respond to you, because I don''t know you won''t love me."


    She won''t love him. Why love him?


    He despised her the first time he met. He was a disciple. Why did she love him?


    Gu Qingzhou is not so cheap.


    Don''t even think about it. Gu Qingzhou knows what she wants. She can keep her feelings!


    Si Xingyu is doomed to miss her.


    Now, he seems to be playing another game, slowly inducing her to love him.


    When he fell in love with him, Gu Qingzhou was cheap. He successfully tied a chain to her heart, so that she could never run away again. He was willing to degenerate into his aunt.


    "He is so sinister." She told herself that everything was a conspiracy.


    He wants to have her, that''s all.


    Why did she respond to his strange possessiveness?


    Vaguely thinking, her tears rolled down her face, drop by drop.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to bed until after midnight. She didn''t have much appetite when she got up early the next day.


    In class, Gu Qingzhou was in a daze for a long time. His heart was at a loss and numb. Anyway, he couldn''t feel what it was like.


    At lunch, the school worker handed Huo Yuanjing a note.


    Huo Yuanjing finished reading it. Xiumei frowned and handed it to Yan Luoshui.


    "What?" Yan Luoshui was at a loss.


    After reading, Yan Luoshui was angry, and she suddenly stood up.


    It turned out that her brother Yan Yiyuan came to the school gate and asked Huo Jijing to come over. He sent her lunch.


    "What a coward!" Yan Luoshui was embarrassed, "I''ll scold him!"


    When Gu Qingzhou heard that Yan Yiyuan had brought lunch, he unconsciously shouted, "don''t throw away the rice. Bring it in for us to eat."


    After Yan Luoshui''s footsteps, Huo Yuanjing couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, the three of them went to the school gate together, because Gu Qingzhou wanted to eat the meal brought by Yan Yiyuan, and Huo laijing wanted to refuse Yan Yiyuan face to face, so as to avoid his repeated entanglement.


    At noon, the gate of the school is not open. There are also servants or drivers from students'' homes to deliver snacks. Yan Yiyuan is wearing a brand-new wool vest, suspenders and modern clothes.


    He is carrying a large food box in his hand.


    "Are you dead?" Yan Luoshui was angry and scolded him, "we have to have class. You dare to disturb our study. I want to tell Abba!"


    Yan Yiyuan was wronged: "I didn''t call you!"


    He came to find Huo Yuanjing.


    "You are not allowed to disturb ah Jing!" Yan Luoshui angrily said, "aren''t you ashamed?"


    "What''s the shame? Chasing a girlfriend is low-key. You don''t have anyone to chase, of course you don''t know." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Yan Luoshui was already red with anger at this time.


    Huo Yuanjing stood by indifferently, looking at Yan Yiyuan with quiet eyes and thinking, "how can this man with soft feet like shrimp be interested in me, relying on the dandy son who eats at home?"


    Last time Yan Yiyuan fainted at the sight of blood, Huo Yuanjing still despises his weakness.


    "All right, all right." Gu Qingzhou came forward and made a round, "brother five, go to the security room next to you, pass in the food box and give a tip. Don''t come again in the future. It''s so cold..."


    Yan Yiyuan said.


    He looked at Huo Yuanjing. His eyes were both worshipful and somewhat cautious. He asked her, "ah Jing, I''ll pick you up at the weekend. Shall we go to the movies?"


    "No, I''m going to gamble in Liaohe at the weekend to see the business. If you''re not afraid, you go with me." Huo Yuanjing said coldly.


    In the gambling village, people are often beaten half to death if they don''t agree with each other. It''s bloody and smells bad. Yan Yiyuan is an excellent person. He hates it very much.


    He frowned.


    "Forget it. Don''t come back in the future." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Huo Yuanjing never goes to gambling Liao. She stays at home in a daze on weekends and occasionally goes out with Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Yiyuan shouted and sent the food box to the security room, because the food box was too big to pass in through the gap of the railing.


    Gu Qingzhou went to get the food box, gave the people in the security room twenty cents, and took the food box to the canteen.


    The first layer of the food box is two kinds of vegetable dishes, which are a little cold; In the center are sweet and sour ribs and braised lion''s head, and on the bottom are three small cakes.


    "He''s still very careful." Huo Yuanjing looked at the food box sent by Yan Yiyuan. Each ingredient was three, including braised lion''s head.


    It shows that he is not only chasing his girlfriend, but also thinking of his two sisters.


    Unfortunately, his reputation is not good. Yan Luoshui always says that he is very playful, loves chasing girls, and is weak and incompetent. He is not worth mentioning except that he has money and power at home.


    The brother-in-law of the leader of the Green Gang can''t be such a weak dandy. Huo Yuanjing won''t consider him.


    The dishes he sent were either too cold or greasy. Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to eat them, but the cake was divided up.


    "The cake tastes good." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing also nodded.


    After school, Yan Luoshui sent Gu Qingzhou home and talked about Yan Yiyuan by the way.


    "... he always has this virtue. How enthusiastic and attentive he is when pursuing girls? In a few days, he doesn''t want to see others.


    Ah Jing is my good friend. I told him not to mess around. I''m going to tell Dad again and again. " Yan Luoshui was angry.


    Gu Qingzhou is silent.


    She really has no qualification to speak on the topic of feelings, and she can''t understand it.


    "I think the fifth brother has a good eye. Ah Jing is very good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui remembered that Huo Yuanjing grabbed a man''s knife and separated the man''s throat. His scalp was a little numb.


    She and Gu Qingzhou gossip: "you say, ah Jing, did she really grow up in an orphanage?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She doesn''t want to pry into other people''s secrets.


    Yan Luoshui also felt that his peeping at his friends was not sincere enough, and immediately stopped the topic.


    Back to Gu''s residence, Gu Qingzhou invited Yan Luoshui to sit in. Yan Luoshui refused: "I have to go back and complain. Let''s go first."


    When the car left Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    From a distance, she heard the sound of, like gongs and drums, but it was very strange.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found that my second aunt was dressed up in blue clothes. With the music of the phonograph, she sang Xie yaohuan.


    Her figure is graceful and her voice is waxy. Although she is a little hoarse, she is not as beautiful as when she was young.


    The old lady listened attentively.


    It turned out that the second aunt was trying to make the old lady happy.


    Other people, also gathered around to listen, looked quite novel. Only Qin Zheng, leaning on the stairs, looked like a smile.


    "The second aunt is too open. Now she even dares to sing at home." Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After the last incident, the second aunt seemed to see through a lot. She was not as obedient as before, and her clothes became more and more luxurious.


    "Sing opera at home for fear that others won''t know that there is an actress''s aunt in our family?" With a smile on her face, Qin Zheng thought to herself, "if the master comes back, he must be angry!"


    Gu Qingzhou guessed that this may be caused by Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng is now sparing no effort to compete for the power of the housekeeper, because she is going to marry Gu Xiang and can''t live without dignity.


    "The old lady listens to Qin Zheng most. If Qin Zheng didn''t suggest it, the old lady would never listen to her second aunt singing so quietly." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Qin Zheng''s move seems to please the old lady, but it''s actually waiting for Gu Guizhang to come back and scold her second aunt.


    Actors, singers and dancers are all low-income earners. Marrying such an aunt is not glorious enough. Gu Guizhang wants face again.


    "Second aunt is going to be scolded today." Gu Xiang and others thought so, so they were very happy to listen.


    Gu Qingzhou put down his schoolbag, stood behind the sofa and listened carefully to the second aunt singing.


    At this time, Gu Guizhang came back.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately came forward, took Gu Guizhang''s arm and whispered to Gu Guizhang, "Dad, the old lady is very happy to listen to the play today."


    Gu Guizhang frowned when he heard the singing.


    Lifting his eyes to see the old lady''s smile, he felt a little better; Seeing the second aunt''s disguise, the water sleeves were thrown gently, and the Phoenix eyes were moving, there was a Soul-catching Pang. Gu Guizhang was so hot that he remembered the palpitation when he first met the second aunt, and his mood was immediately better.


    It happened that this paragraph was finished.


    Gu Guizhang said, "it''s filial piety for the daughter-in-law to dress in colorful clothes to entertain relatives. The second wife has worked hard."


    "Master..." The second aunt took the tone of green clothes and bent over to salute Gu Guizhang. Gu Guizhang was crisp and couldn''t get down.


    He is very happy.


    Qin Zheng was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be angry?" Qin Zheng was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Guizhang enjoyed his second aunt''s appearance. When was it so generous?


    Didn''t Gu Guizhang always feel inferior and conceited for fear that others would say that his aunt was a dramatist?


    Qin Zheng has a sense of pain that stealing chicken can''t erode rice, and the smile on his face can''t hold up.


    "He sings well, better than our country opera." The old lady smiled.


    It''s rare that the old lady is in a good mood and really praises her.


    Although that sounds awkward.


    The second aunt didn''t care about the old lady''s words, and Nuo soft sang "thank mother". The tone was extremely beautiful and beautiful, and Gu Guizhang was distracted.


    When the second aunt was going upstairs to remove her makeup, Gu Guizhang followed her upstairs.


    "Don''t unload it..." Gu Guizhang stared directly at his second aunt, with a hot flame in his eyes.


    The second aunt was so understanding that she undressed and left only her makeup and headdress. She sang the song "Hehuan" to Gu Guizhang alone. Gu Guizhang was satisfied with her service and didn''t come down for dinner.


    "There will be waves again in this family." Gu Qingzhou thought.

 Chapter 180

    It rained again in Yuecheng.


    The footsteps of winter can''t wait to step into this prosperous big city.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see Si Xingpeng again for a long time, nor did he go to the governor''s house again.


    She heard from Yan Luoshui that Si qiongzhi, the third miss of the governor''s house, still stayed in Yuecheng. The governor didn''t give her up and decided to bring her up again.


    "... the governor asked Si qiongzhi to go to St. John''s University to study medicine. My father asked me if I wanted to stay in St. John''s University to study medicine when I graduated next year." Yanluo waterway.


    Si qiongzhi is no longer a young lady who is simply raised in a deep house to eat, drink and have fun. The governor asked her to learn western medicine and become a military doctor in the future. When war breaks out, she can go to the battlefield.


    Mrs. Si was unhappy and thought that this was an expedient measure, and she dared not object.


    In this way, Si qiongzhi stayed in Yuecheng, and the supervisor forgave her mistakes.


    "In fact, I really want to learn western medicine." Gu Qingzhou said, "tolerance is great. Understanding western medicine is more conducive to the development of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "If you want to go to St. John, we can go together. Anyway, I won''t go abroad." Yanluo waterway.


    The Yan family has five children. Yan Luoshui''s eldest brother and third sister all live abroad. Their parents can''t live without someone. Yan Yiyuan can''t sink. He must go out for a walk, but Yan Luoshui will stay with his parents.


    She won''t take the road of studying abroad.


    Yan Luoshui, the daughter of the chief of general staff of the military government, is not worried about getting married. She doesn''t need to brush a layer of gold powder to show her value.


    "Say it again." Gu Qingzhou hesitated and dared not speak lightly about his future.


    Her future is in the hands of Si Xingyu, and she can''t help it.


    Luo Yan sighed at the thought of the water.


    "... light boat, I think the company''s traveler is pretty good." Yan Luoshui suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised and looked at Yan Luoshui.


    Did you say before that the company was the dirtiest?


    "Abba said he was very attentive to you, and he insisted on not letting you go. He should like you very much." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Yes, what''s the use?


    Gu Qingzhou met him from the beginning, which was a wrong beginning.


    "I don''t like him." Gu Qingzhou said, "so no matter how good he is and how much he likes me, it''s meaningless to me. Just like me, I can''t eat spicy food. No matter how well spicy food is cooked, it''s also a poison to me."


    Yan Luoshui nodded.


    "Isn''t my heart important? I don''t have the right to choose which kind of man I love?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Luoshui immediately said, "of course. I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou held her hand.


    She looked out of the window and the thin rain fell on the window.


    Her heart sank deeper.


    She can''t wait, or she doesn''t love the company. Why?


    Did she suspect that she had fallen into a trap?


    Such thoughts made Gu Qingzhou cold all over.


    In the evening, I chatted with Gu Shao. Gu Qingzhou also talked about the medicine of St. John''s University.


    Gu Shao said: "St. John''s University is the best university in East China. If you want to study, it''s also a good future."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t expect it before. Later, I thought that some people said that the war was a stone rolling down the mountain. No one can stop it. It will come to us sooner or later. I can''t carry a gun to fight. It''s good to be a military doctor and nurse."


    "You don''t have to." Gu Shao said, "we''re not a military family. We don''t have such responsibility. In case of turmoil, just stay away."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t refute Gu Shao and nodded.


    She doesn''t know where her future is. Forget her plan to go to college.


    She asked Gu Shao again, "have you found anything recently?"


    Gu shaodun.


    He was not good at lying, so his eyes drifted and said, "No."


    That means he found something.


    Why not?


    Gu Qingzhou herself is burdened with too many things she can''t say to others, so she understands what "hard to tell" means.


    Gu Shao covered it up. Gu Qingzhou pretended not to know and said with a smile, "elder brother, keep checking. If you need money, tell me."


    Gu Shao nodded.


    "However, I can conclude that 60% of me are not family children." Gu Shao suddenly said.


    He lowered his eyes and asked in an almost mournful voice, "if I were not a family child, would you alienate me?"


    "Of course not, you will always be my elder brother!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao smiled, a little relieved and a little bitter at the same time.


    Yuecheng in early winter is cloudy and rainy on weekends. It seems that God deliberately opposes people and traps people at home.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about the final exam. Her foundation was too poor and she asked for leave for more than 20 days. If she wanted to get a good result in the final exam, she naturally needed to pay more attention.


    On the morning of the weekend, there was a thin drizzle. Wearing a cotton robe, Gu Qingzhou went to the pavilion in the back garden to recite Chinese.


    She could have been in her room or balcony, but she was afraid to wake Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao has lost a lot of weight recently, and he is not as energetic as before.


    His identity almost overwhelmed him. And now he still keeps a secret that can''t be explained to Gu Qingzhou, which is a heavy burden.


    The pavilion in the back garden has fresh air. Although the bottom of the sleeve is cold, it makes the mind clear. Gu Qingzhou took out his Chinese textbook and recited it carefully.


    Then she heard the cry.


    There was little crying and sobbing.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, Gu Qingzhou saw her fourth aunt too Xiangxue. She cried on the railing of the balcony alone.


    The fourth aunt didn''t expect someone to be in the back garden so early. Unexpectedly, she saw Gu Qingzhou. The fourth aunt immediately turned back to her room.


    "Why is she crying?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "did something happen to her child who was taken away by Qin Zheng?"


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t had too much contact with her fourth aunt recently, because the handle of her fourth aunt is in the hands of Qin Zheng, and she is at the disposal of Qin Zheng.


    Even if she wanted to get close to Gu Qingzhou, she couldn''t help it.


    Gu Qingzhou recited Chinese for half an hour and came back. Most of the family went downstairs for breakfast, except Gu Shao.


    The fourth aunt''s eyes are too puffy to look after the boat.


    The swelling of eyes in the morning is not new. No one noticed that the fourth aunt was too strange.


    The fourth aunt had no appetite. When drinking porridge, Gu Qingzhou felt that she was in pain when swallowing.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to do her homework and found that the Chinese textbook was left in the restaurant. She came down to pick it up.


    As a result, she saw the fourth aunt and the second aunt sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The fourth aunt said to the second aunt: "... I don''t want to eat pigeons. It would be best if there was an old hen stewing ginseng."


    "Well, I''ll tell the master." The second aunt said, "you''re pregnant. Just say what you want to eat. You might as well do it."


    The fourth aunt nodded too much.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou standing at the winding place of the stairs, the fourth aunt was so frightened that her face changed slightly.


    She reacted so strongly that Gu Qingzhou was a little confused.


    It''s like someone who did something bad was caught.


    Is the fourth aunt doing something bad?


    In Gu Qingzhou''s opinion, she just wants an old hen to eat.


    The second aunt was so strange that she turned to see Gu Qingzhou and said with a smile, "Miss Qingzhou, we are talking about replenishing the fat in winter. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "I heard that the old hen stewed ginseng soup is a good tonic." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You want to eat, too?" The second aunt smiled, "that''s OK. Let''s make up for it. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare two old hens."


    That night, Gu residence ate old mother chicken soup.


    Qin Zheng was in a good mood. She also talked and laughed with her second aunt and talked about chicken soup.


    Even the old lady seldom finds fault and doesn''t scold Gu Qingzhou.


    But Gu Qingzhou always feels there is something wrong.


    The fourth aunt cried too much, and Gu Qingzhou heard her talking about ginseng chicken soup. There should be something wrong with the chicken soup.


    There''s no problem now. I guess it''s still paving the way.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t guess what will happen now.


    Qin Zheng''s pleasure told her keenly that a big event would happen at home.


    "... Wei Er Shao will ask Xiang Xiang to go to the cinema tomorrow." After dinner, Qin Zheng told Gu Guizhang happily.


    The Wei family is the mayor and a senior official of the municipal government. Of course, such a courtyard is very good.


    Gu Xiang is beautiful and learned. At the same time, he returns from studying abroad. He is worthy of Prince Wei.


    "Girls, don''t always run out." Gu Guizhang said, "it''s nothing to make friends. You should also know how to be reserved."


    This is a casual advice. Gu Guizhang wishes Gu Xiang was tired of being with Prince Wei every day.


    The old lady didn''t understand Gu Guizhang''s hypocrisy, so she didn''t like it: "Oh, you boat, you go out to school all day. You''re immoral. Why aren''t you reserved enough when you get to Xiangxiang?"


    Gu Qingzhou suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    She didn''t speak because she was thinking.


    The collusion between Gu Xiang and the Wei family has been going on for several months, and the progress is very slow. It can be seen that the second childe of Wei is not particularly enthusiastic about Gu Xiang, but may just play.


    Men don''t stick in love, which means they don''t move their mind at all.


    Gu Qingzhou, who was outside the Bureau, naturally understood this truth, but Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng were eager to climb high branches, but they didn''t feel it.


    "... Qin Zheng also hopes Gu Xiang will be the daughter-in-law of the Wei family. At this time, seizing power is the main thing. She is in such a good mood and takes the initiative to talk about the Wei family. She must have thought of a way to deal with her second aunt." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    What can be done?


    What does this have to do with aunt Si''s crying?


    Gu Qingzhou''s thoughts were a little confused and he didn''t figure it out.


    It''s not Gu Qingzhou''s sudden stupidity, but the relationship between Qin Zheng and four aunts. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how deep the entanglement behind them is.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what risks the fourth aunt will take for Qin Zheng, or for the hostage in Qin Zheng''s hand.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s biggest doubt.


    "Qin Zheng is in such a good mood that she is sure." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou looked at the fourth aunt again.


    The fourth aunt bowed her head for no reason and didn''t dare to look at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Are they going to involve me again?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She thought a lot. She cried too much. She always felt that this was the biggest key.


    The fourth aunt is too desperate.


    In Qin Zheng''s plan, Gu Qingzhou can only think of one thing that can make the fourth aunt so desperate.


    This makes Gu Qingzhou creepy.

 Chapter 181

    It rained all day on Sunday.


    The rain is thin, like a hairspring floating, foggy everywhere. On the courtyard wall of Gu residence, those green vines also lost their wide and green leaves. They cling to the wall naked and lifeless.


    The raindrops on the milky white railing add up. With a breeze, the crystal clear raindrops roll down and fall on the bluestone path, splashing a crystal like flower.


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the window, writing and calculating carefully.


    She has finished all her school homework. This is her main business. Gu Qingzhou can''t be abandoned.


    Her homework was not so easy. She sat for six hours without moving and finished it all carefully.


    After finishing his homework, Gu Qingzhou stretched out and found a cotton jacket with oblique lapel and dark green skirt in the wardrobe.


    Afraid of getting her shoes wet, she deliberately changed a pair of leather shoes.


    Her skirt is not even green.


    Dressed up, Gu Qingzhou knocked on the door of her second aunt''s house.


    "... second wife, I''m going to the bookstore. The school asked me to buy two English novels. I''m going to do appreciation next month. I just remember now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second aunt was reading a magazine in her room and said, "can I go with you?"


    "No, it''s raining outside. It''s getting wet. It''s very uncomfortable." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second aunt was too lazy to move, so she said, "well, you go."


    After that, she got up and took two yuan to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "can the driver Lao sun send me?"


    The Gu family has two cars. Except the one Gu Guizhang goes to work, the other one is to send their children to school and Qin Zheng out.


    The driver Lao sun is going to send his wife and children.


    "OK." The second aunt said too happily.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs. First, he went to the inverted seat where the servant lived and asked Lao sun to get ready to drive.


    "Miss Qingzhou, are you going out on such a rainy day?" Servant sister-in-law Chen chatted with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes, go and buy some books." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister-in-law Chen said that girls should study more at home. Now it''s no longer better than before.


    Talking incessantly, Gu Qingzhou had no shelf and talked to them. Lao sun parked his car at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car.


    After sitting still, Lao sun asked Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Qingzhou, where are you going?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "First go to the bookstore south of Notre Dame road." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Notre Dame road is next to Gu residence, close to two streets, and it takes less than 15 minutes to walk.


    The family is not prominent. The master won''t let you give it away at such a close distance.


    Waste oil!


    But the other party is Miss Gu Qingzhou, who will marry to the governor''s house in the future. The servant would also observe his words and expressions. Lao sun was the most intelligent and cautious. Without saying a word, he drove to the bookstore south of Notre Dame road.


    Lao sun drove slowly and arrived in only five minutes.


    The bookstore is not big. There are few guests on rainy days. Behind the glass door, the electric light is on. The lights are orange and warm, with a kind of bland warmth.


    You can vaguely smell the ink in the bookstore.


    "Miss canoe, here we are." Lao sun Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get off the bus.


    She sat in the back, motionless.


    Lao sun is a little strange. He is a family driver with a meager salary. He dare not offend the ladies and wives, so he dare not turn back.


    The carriage was quiet, with the faint fragrance of roses, which could not be dispersed. Lao sun was at sixes and sevens in his heart.


    What does that mean?


    After about two minutes, Lao Sun said, "here you are, Miss Qingzhou."


    He is very capable, but he doesn''t look back. Glancing in the rearview mirror, Gu Qingzhou sat with his arms in his arms. He looked quiet and seemed to be looking at Lao sun.


    Lao sun cluttered.


    "... I''ve always been aboveboard, and I''m not afraid of my wives and ladies to check." Lao sun comforted himself.


    This psychological warfare lasted five minutes. Lao sun was full of doubts and even nervous. The defense line in his heart was the easiest to step on, and Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    "Lao sun, you always take your wife out. Has your wife stopped you somewhere recently, and then she left in a rickshaw?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Lao sun''s scalp is numb.


    A few times.


    But can such a thing be said? The driver sent the owner out and knew the trend of the owner''s house best. If it was unreliable, he would have been dismissed long ago.


    Lao sun knows very well what he can and cannot say. He has to rely on this salary to support his family.


    "No, Miss canoe." Lao sun wanted to say with certainty, but his voice trembled involuntarily.


    "Lao sun, you are dishonest!" Gu Qingzhou''s thin and tender hands gently lifted her thick bangs, revealing her bright and clean forehead as jade and her bright and cold eyes as ice soul.


    His eyes crossed the car seat and nailed them to Lao sun.


    "... now when the host family resigns, they don''t say they don''t like servants, only that they are not clean, so as not to lose a mean reputation and fail to recruit servants in the future." Gu Qingzhou leaned back and said quietly.


    That''s the truth.


    Servants are of low status. People who can afford to hire servants are all respectable. Quitting will give them a reputation for being mean and intolerable. They simply say that the servants are not clean, so they are justified.


    Servants know, but this bowl of rice still needs to be eaten.


    Basically, no one dares to ask for the dismissed servant in the future.


    Lao sun is just a driver, and the driver tests his character. If he is dismissed by his family, it will be difficult for him to find something to do in the future, unless he works as a coolie at the wharf.


    But the money from the wharf as a coolie can''t support the whole family.


    Lao sun was scared to death. He didn''t know how to annoy the eldest lady.


    "Miss Qingzhou, you are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Don''t mess with me." Lao sun was so worried that he almost cried.


    In case he is fired, what about his family? Watching the whole family starve to death?


    "I won''t have trouble with you unless I take my wife to the place where she stops to change cars." Gu Qingzhou said, "Lao sun, you are so smart. I won''t treat you badly if you will be my ears and eyes in the future."


    Lao sun pondered.


    Gu Qingzhou came home less than a year ago. She is smart and capable. The master likes her very much.


    A lot of things have happened in this year. On the surface, Gu residence is still those people, but secretly it has already changed the day.


    Compared with Miss kayak, my wife is really not a climate now.


    If the old lady hadn''t come, she wouldn''t even be qualified to eat at the table.


    In the future, Miss Qingzhou will marry to the governor''s house. Maybe she will take her used servants with her.


    Drivers are very important. They usually use confidants. In case of being favored by Miss Gu Qingzhou, she regards Lao sun as her confidant, and Lao sun can work in the military governor''s house.


    Lao sun has no great ideal. He just wants a higher salary and can raise all six children.


    Lao sun never dared to offend Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Qingzhou, I''m just a servant." Lao sun still frowned and said nervously, "I took you today and will take others to the place you used to go another day. It''s also immoral for Lao sun to do so."


    "Lao sun, I know you are cautious. Don''t worry. When you are my ears and eyes in the future, I will never doubt you. I have never doubted people and do what I say." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In this case, Lao sun can''t help it.


    Gu Qingzhou threatened and lured him. Lao sun weighed it again and again and said, "Miss Qingzhou, you can sit down."


    Lao Sun took Gu Qingzhou to the south of the city.


    The generation in the south of the city is an old city. Old style houses, wooden doors and windows, and people passing by accidentally are all dressed in long coats. It''s cold and indistinguishable to return to the previous dynasty.


    Lao Sun said to Gu Qingzhou, "my wife always gets off at this intersection and asks me not to pick it up. Then she takes a rickshaw and goes southeast."


    Lao sun doesn''t know where to go.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Lao sun. Let''s go back." Gu Qingzhou said.


    When returning to Notre Dame Road, Gu Qingzhou went to the watch shop and called Si Xingpei''s other hall.


    The person who answered the phone was the adjutant of Si Xingpei.


    "... help me find someone." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told the adjutant that Qin Zheng hid a baby, about one and a half years old, in the cumbersome residential building in the old urban area in the south of the city. The baby girl only came in the last six months.


    "There are old neighbors nearby. Suddenly someone comes with a one-and-a-half-year-old child. There will be movement. After all, the child will cry." Gu Qingzhou said, "can you help me find the news in one day and ask sister-in-law Zhu to call me?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone.


    Then she went to the bookstore and bought two English books.


    When she came back, there was no one in the living room, and naturally no one asked where she had gone.


    On the eve of dinner, Gu Qingzhou received a call.


    It''s sister-in-law Zhu.


    "Miss Gu, I have an address. Please write it down." Sister-in-law Zhu smiled.


    "So fast?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised. It took less than two hours.


    Nancheng district is so big and has a large population


    "OK, you say." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister-in-law Zhu gave an address.


    At the same time, sister-in-law Zhu told Gu Qingzhou, "it''s a woman with a child. A man came by chance to deliver food. The adjutant has entered the door. Can you take the person away?"


    "No, I''ll see it tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she answered the phone, her second aunt went downstairs too much.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t explain who she called.


    At dinner, the fourth aunt suddenly said, "is there anything left of yesterday''s chicken soup?"


    "There''s half a bowl left." The Cook said.


    "Send it back to my room for supper." The fourth aunt said too much.


    The Cook said yes.


    Qin Zheng said with concern, "if you want to eat, ask them to make fresh ones. It''s not difficult to have one chicken a day. Don''t leave the rest. It''s bad for children."


    "It''s OK. It''s cold now. It won''t be bad for a day." The fourth aunt laughed.


    They said this in front of the whole family.


    Qin Zheng''s words are gentle and his attitude is kind. He is very concerned about the appearance of the fourth aunt.


    The second aunt looked too much into her eyes and was a little worried: "are they playing tricks? How can they be strange one by one recently?"


    But the second aunt couldn''t figure it out. Her eyes turned around on everyone''s face. She really didn''t have a clue, so she had to throw it away.

 Chapter 182

    Aunt Qin Zheng and aunt Qin Zheng said something at dinner on purpose.


    Obviously, the second aunt can''t imagine that human nature can be as bad as Qin Zheng, so she can''t see a clue.


    Gu Qingzhou looked safe.


    She knows that if you want to succeed, you have to build momentum, not overnight.


    There must be a problem with chicken soup. Qin Zheng and Si Yi Tai also have problems, but they don''t happen today.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou was slow to drink soup. The old lady scolded her: "it''s slow and delicate. Where is it like Xiang Xiang and Ying Ying?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "old lady, Wei Wei used to be at home. She ate so slowly."


    The old lady never paid much attention to her granddaughter. After coming for so long, she only regarded Gu Shao as a baby. There were three people for her to toss about, Gu Xiang, Gu Ying and Gu Qingzhou. She even forgot Gu Wei.


    When Gu Qingzhou mentioned this, the old lady immediately remembered and asked Qin Zheng, "where''s Weiwei?"


    Qin Zheng was speechless.


    Later, when Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, he vaguely heard the angry scolding of the old lady on the second floor, which seemed to scold Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Zheng is sure to count Gu Wei''s running away from home on Gu Qingzhou''s head.


    "She is such a little bitch, she should be killed alive!" The old lady scolded, "I''ll tell you, is there any family law?"


    Qin Zheng comforted her.


    "... you still protect her. She will lose all the faces of her ancestors in the future!" The old lady is still scolding loudly.


    Gu Guizhang couldn''t help yelling, and then he stopped.


    They didn''t go upstairs to settle accounts with Gu Qingzhou, so Gu Qingzhou pretended not to know.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care much. He turned over lazily and continued to sleep.


    The next day, she got up at four in the morning.


    After grooming, she put on her schoolbag, took advantage of the misty dawn, walked for more than an hour, and finally the early tram arrived.


    Gu Qingzhou took a tram and then changed to a rickshaw. She arrived at the address that sister-in-law Zhu told her last night.


    The reason why she came so early was that she had to go back to school. Gu Qingzhou must have something to do recently. If she could not ask for leave, she tried not to ask for leave.


    After knocking on the door, Gu Qingzhou retreated to the side.


    A middle-aged man, pale, opened the small opening in the door. After one look, his face changed greatly.


    He knows Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know him very well.


    Behind the man, the adjutant put a gun against his waist and stretched his head for a few eyes.


    "Miss Gu." When the adjutant saw Gu Qingzhou, he threw the man away.


    Another adjutant tied the man up, opened the door, and Gu Qingzhou entered the house.


    The house is on the second floor. It is small and narrow. The walls around it are damp, so most of the ash falls off and is mottled. In the west, there was a small bed against the wall. The head of the bed was covered with newspapers. The woman sat down with a child in her arms and trembled.


    Without saying anything, Gu Qingzhou went to see the child in the woman''s hand.


    The woman was so frightened that she trembled and wanted to kowtow: "Miss, please forgive us, miss. We are also ordered to do things."


    Gu Qingzhou took the child from her.


    It''s very light and thin. It doesn''t look like a doll over a year old at all.


    The child was asleep, sallow, skinny and dying.


    The child is more than one year old. He can see the appearance of his facial features, much like the fourth aunt.


    Just


    Seeing the child''s other hand hidden in her sleeve, Gu Qingzhou rolled up her sleeve.


    Seeing the little hand in his sleeve, Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The child''s left hand was thin and waxy yellow, with only three fingers, and his little thumb had scabbed after being cut off for a long time; The ring finger is newly cut. The wound has not healed and is stained with blood.


    Gu Qingzhou was completely stunned, and a hot anger rushed into her mind.


    "Qin Zheng is really crazy!" The anger in Gu Qingzhou''s heart surged like waves.


    She slapped her back and slapped the woman in the face.


    The woman was unprepared and was hit by Gu Qingzhou and fell to the ground.


    "Where are your fingers?" Gu''s eyes fell on the faces of the two men and women when the boat was finished.


    The woman was slapped and fell to the ground for a long time. She wanted to avoid a disaster and didn''t move.


    Men also hesitate.


    "Adjutant, shoot him!" Gu Qingzhou pointed to the man, "it''s enough to have a person''s certificate. The man died and the woman stayed."


    The adjutant immediately pulled out his gun.


    The man was so frightened that his legs were all soft that he knelt down to Gu Qingzhou and climbed in front of her: "Miss, spare your life, miss! It was... It was cut by a villain, but the villain was also ordered to do things, as ordered by his wife."


    Gu Qingzhou remembered at this time that this man was Wu Laoliu, the servant in charge of the purchase of the family.


    Procurement is the most lucrative. Those in charge of procurement must be cronies.


    It turned out that he was a confidant of Qin Zheng.


    This woman is Wu Laoliu''s wife, not working at home.


    The couple, one is responsible for daily delivery of firewood, rice, oil and salt, and the other is responsible for taking care of the daughter of the fourth aunt.


    When the fourth aunt was too disobedient, Qin Zheng chopped a finger to the fourth aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that the most humble and dirty people are more human than Qin Zheng!


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry and sad that he even wanted to stab Qin Zheng to death.


    For a long time, Gu Qingzhou was still angry.


    The child''s young face is simple and innocent, but it lacks two fingers.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry for the first time. She was tightly wrapped in a kind of sad anger.


    "Tell me, how do you send a message to your wife?" Gu Qingzhou sat with a gloomy face like iron, holding the daughter of the fourth aunt and interrogating Wu Laoliu.


    "I''ll come once every five days, deliver food and drink, and then report the situation here to my wife. My wife comes every other month." Wu Laoliu road.


    "When is the next report?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Wu Laoliu said nervously, "it''s this afternoon." He came to Yang in the morning and was caught by the adjutants.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She said to Wu Laoliu, "go back and tell your wife that everything is as usual, you know?"


    "Yes, yes!" Wu Laoliu road.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "how many children do you have?"


    "Three... Three." Wu Laoliu knew it was bad and kowtowed to Gu Qingzhou. "Miss, you bypass my child!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him indifferently and said to the aides, "lock up all his women and children and let them fall again in the future."


    The Deputy official is.


    In this way, Wu Laoliu didn''t dare to secretly report to Qin Zheng and would take care of the order of the light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou took the baby girl over one year old to he''s medicine shop.


    Mu Sanniang saw the child''s hand, covered her mouth and cried, "who is so wicked?"


    He mengde applied medicine to the child. Seeing that the child had air intake and no air outlet, he mengde said: "it''s too weak. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that he will die young in two months."


    "Give her a patch." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She had to go to school, so she entrusted her child to He Jia.


    After school, Gu Qingzhou bought milk powder and cake and rushed to he''s medicine shop.


    The child has woke up, and the sisters He Wei are teasing her.


    Mu Sanniang took the milk powder and made a cup for the child. He Wei fed her a cake.


    The child''s eyes are bright but soft and have little strength.


    "She can talk." He Weidao.


    Children who are almost two years old can speak naturally.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    The child ate the cake and hid behind He Wei timidly.


    He Wei coaxed her and told her again and again that Gu Qingzhou was not a bad man.


    "My name is lian''er." Children are full of milk and lack of breath, but their voice is cute and cute.


    "Lian''er, why are you in town?" Gu Qingzhou asked again to see how much she remembered.


    "Mom, come." Lian''er said, "my mother..."


    She knew that her mother was in town.


    He Wei accompanied her to eat the cake and drink a glass of milk. After that, lian''er became lively.


    Mu Sanniang and Gu Qingzhou stood at the door and spoke.


    "... it''s the fourth aunt." Gu Qingzhou said, "my wife coerced my fourth aunt too much, so she took lian''er as a hostage."


    "That shouldn''t have cut the child''s fingers. It''s too much. She''s also a mother herself. How can she be so cruel? She''s not human!" Mu Sanniang was sad and wiped her tears.


    Gu Qingzhou is also very sad.


    The soft eyes of children can hook up all the sympathy at the bottom of people''s heart.


    How can Wu Laoliu''s dog handle such a soft and weak child?


    How can Qin Zheng open his mouth and give orders?


    "Aunt, please take care of me for a few more days. I''ll send some food later. When my family is busy, I''ll send someone to pick her up." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mu Sanniang said, "don''t send anything. We still have some cash. We won''t treat her badly."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When returning to Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou looked cold and solemn.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou accompanied his fourth aunt for a walk.


    Fourth aunt''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She needs to take a walk after dinner every day.


    Qin Zheng has a handle on her. She doesn''t worry about Gu Qingzhou instigating her fourth aunt to resist too much. She lets Gu Qingzhou go out with her fourth aunt.


    "... aunt Si, how old is lian''er this year?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The fourth aunt walked too fast and looked at Gu Qingzhou like being struck by lightning.


    She raised a faint hope in her heart and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly: "Miss Qingzhou, did you... Did you see my lotus? Did you save her?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    There are only two street lamps in the back garden. Where the light is blurred, Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are particularly cold.


    "Fourth aunt, you are a failure as a mother!" Gu Qingzhou said, "lian''er broke two fingers, and you didn''t resist, but you wanted to give up the life of the child in your belly! Do you think that if you give in, you can really save lian''er''s life?"


    The fourth aunt is impressed at this moment.


    These secrets were all planned by Qin Zheng, and Gu Qingzhou had guessed them.


    Qin Zheng wants to use the children in the belly of her fourth aunt to set a trap for Gu Qingzhou and her second aunt and completely eradicate them.


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Lian''er is already a living life, and the child in her belly has not seen the sun.


    Always choose one. After the fourth aunt was in great pain, she chose lian''er.


    "Help me, Miss canoe!" The fourth aunt almost knelt down to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou held her and whispered, "be careful, there are eyes all around the house!"


    The fourth aunt was too quick to cheer up and stand firm.

 Chapter 183

    In the pavilion in the back garden, the fourth aunt told Gu Qingzhou all the plans of Qin Zheng.


    "... I thought about asking you for help, but my wife said that once I contact you, lianer will die. I received two fingers from lianer, and I dare not take any more risks." The fourth aunt was too low and choked.


    If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t saved lian''er, she wouldn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Gu Qingzhou is not her mother. She doesn''t understand her mother''s caution.


    Especially when I saw the child''s tender fingers, the hardness and wisdom in my heart collapsed.


    Qin Zheng first broke through the heart of the fourth aunt and made her completely collapse. After that, her brain couldn''t move. She couldn''t think of any other way out. She had to listen to Qin Zheng.


    Indeed, Qin Zheng did it.


    After seeing the child''s fingers, the fourth aunt lost her resistance completely. She collapsed and let Qin Zheng drive her.


    "The wife said, I''m still young, and I always have a chance to regenerate with the master. If lian''er dies, there will be no more." The fourth aunt said, "my poor lotus..."


    She covered her mouth with tears.


    After crying for a long time, the fourth aunt told Gu Qingzhou: "Madam asked me to have chicken soup first, and then asked me to have the rest of the chicken soup. That''s to tell the master that I love chicken soup.


    Tomorrow, my wife will give me a bowl of abortion medicine and let me drink chicken soup half an hour before dinner; When I start to flow red, my wife and the eldest lady will say that Miss Qingzhou is good at medicine and force you to treat me. When you prescribe a prescription, give me a bowl of abortion and beat the child down.


    Chicken soup is planted on the second aunt. If you treat me, you can''t escape. In this way, you and the second aunt can all be taken down, and you even have to be sent to the police station.


    Of course, the police won''t do anything about you. My wife also arranged a reporter to make public your poisoning of concubines and children, so your reputation will stink. "


    Gu Qingzhou felt cold.


    It''s a good idea!


    The fourth aunt is in a critical situation. Even if Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang don''t say anything, Gu Qingzhou will save her. This is her duty as a doctor.


    Even if it is a trap, Gu Qingzhou will jump.


    "Fortunately, I caught my fourth aunt crying too much and haven''t fallen into such a bad situation." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Qin Zheng is too cruel.


    Thinking of her cutting off the child''s two fingers, Gu Qingzhou''s killing intention surged up in his heart.


    This time, it is a good opportunity for Gu Qingzhou to take the opportunity to solve the Qin Zheng.


    "Don''t cry, aunt Si. Now that you''ve broken it, I''ll teach you a way." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over and said something in her ear.


    In addition, the fourth aunt wants to see lian''er too much.


    Gu Qingzhou asked mu Sanniang to take her child to the coffee shop on Notre Dame road early.


    In this way, the fourth aunt took a walk after breakfast and saw her.


    She dared not go in.


    Even with such a glance, she knew it was her daughter. Gu Qingzhou didn''t cheat her, and the child was rescued.


    Determined that lian''er was safe, the fourth aunt let go of all her hands and feet.


    She wants revenge!


    Gu Qingzhou also wants revenge. She won''t miss this opportunity.


    After separating from his fourth aunt, Gu Qingzhou went to the department store and bought a camera.


    "Miss, this is the latest camera. Can you use it?" Asked the salesman.


    Gu Qingzhou had no extra words and left after paying the money.


    In the morning, Gu Guizhang went to the yamen, Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao went to school, and the others were at home, ready to touch cards.


    At this time, a bell rang at the door and an old fortune teller passed by.


    Old lady Gu believed in fortune telling most. She looked at the stomach of fourth aunt. Old lady Gu said, "please come in and calculate whether fourth aunt is pregnant with a man or a woman."


    Qin Zheng frowned.


    The fourth aunt was too happy to stand up and said, "I always guess. It''s better to ask the fortune teller."


    When they asked the fortune teller, no one noticed that a slender figure slipped in through the back door and hid upstairs.


    That''s Gu Qingzhou.


    The fourth aunt caught a glimpse of Yu Guang, and she remained silent.


    The blind fortune teller was invited in.


    He touched his fourth aunt''s hand and said, "this is pregnant with a president!"


    Old lady Gu''s face blossoms with joy. She likes her grandson best. Old lady Gu, who cherished money as her life, asked her second aunt to give money, and grabbed a handful of fruit candy to the blind fortune teller.


    Qin Zheng skimmed his mouth.


    Later, when the crowd dispersed, the fourth aunt didn''t know what she said to the old lady. When Qin Zheng wanted to come and listen, the fourth aunt had gone away.


    "What did you say?" Qin Zheng caught up and asked.


    "About the children." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Qin Zheng is skeptical.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Laoliu, a confidant of Qin Zheng, brought something in. It was a very ordinary box. No one would think about anything and gave it to Qin Zheng.


    Wu Laoliu''s children and wife are in Gu Qingzhou''s hands, and those people have guns. Wu Laoliu''s death doesn''t dare to hint what Qin Zheng is, and quietly gives things to Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng called her fourth aunt to her room.


    Two people stood on the balcony. The fourth aunt suddenly shouted, "I don''t drink!"


    Next to the balcony is Gu Guizhang''s study.


    Although Gu Guizhang is not at home.


    "Are you crazy?" Qin Zheng''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, "don''t you want the child''s life?"


    "Madam, you''ve gone too far. You want me to kill the child and frame the second aunt! I know you don''t like the second aunt, but the child is the master''s flesh and blood. How can you be so cruel?" Fourth aunt is too loud.


    Qin Zheng frowns and feels something wrong.


    Fourth aunt is so loud. Who is she talking to? Isn''t she afraid of lian''er''s death?


    "What are you doing? Fool, you can speak louder." Qin Zheng whispered, "you have to drink if you don''t drink today. Do you think the fortune teller said you have a son in your stomach? Can you go to heaven step by step? Don''t forget, I also have a son. What can you do if you have a son?"


    Just then, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    Qin Zheng is slightly stunned.


    When she entered the room, she locked the door. Was it opened by the fourth aunt?


    It was the old lady whose face turned red with anger that broke in.


    When she saw the snake zither, she was in a hurry. She was so angry that she dared to pull the medicine out of her heart as soon as she saw the snake zither on the balcony


    Qin Zheng was stunned for a long time, and now he came back to his senses.


    She can''t shout well.


    Her plan was grumbled out by her fourth aunt, and the old lady heard it all.


    This old lady can''t stay.


    The fourth aunt can''t stay!


    Qin Zheng pushed the old lady onto the railing.


    She wanted to push the old lady down, but she was thinking about whether she could fall to death.


    While hesitating, the old lady tried hard to push Qin Zheng down.


    After Qin Zheng kept talking, she couldn''t kill her. She couldn''t hurt her heart again.


    In the process of fighting between them, the fourth aunt had carried the medicine bowl too early and rushed out.


    She met Gu Xiang at the door.


    Gu Xiang was also involved in the plot. When she stopped her fourth aunt, she heard the cry of Qin Zheng: "Xiang Xiang, Xiang Xiang!"


    Originally, Qin Zheng is thin and thin, but it is not as powerful as the spicy old lady Gu.


    She couldn''t push the old lady, but she could throw her down.


    Gu Xiang didn''t care to stop the fourth aunt, so he immediately went in to save her mother.


    She put her hands around the old lady''s neck and turned her eyes. She had no strength in her hands. Qin Zheng broke free. Mother and daughter worked together to push the old lady down.


    "Ah!" The old lady''s fat body fell off the second floor.


    A loud noise.


    The old lady fainted on the spot and bled all over the ground.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Gu Xiang was also flustered at this time.


    Did they murder grandma?


    "Don''t be afraid, no one knows we did it!" Qin Zheng firmly grasped Gu Xiang''s shoulder and calmed Gu Xiang. "You believe your mother, we can turn black and white upside down. It''s all the fault of the fourth aunt!"


    Just then, the magnesium lamp flashed.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang were shocked.


    Looking up, I saw Gu Qingzhou, who should have been at school, lying on the balcony opposite, with a camera in his hand.


    After Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng killed the old lady, Gu Qingzhou captured them all and took pictures in the camera.


    "You..." Gu Xiang was scared to death.


    Qin Zheng''s head also buzzed. He continued to wake up quickly and thought he had to kill Gu Qingzhou.


    Killing one is also killing, and killing two is also killing. Gu Qingzhou must also die.


    Qin Zheng took out two fruit knives from the cabinet and gave Gu Xiang one.


    Gu Xiang''s hands and feet were all soft now: "Mom..."


    "Don''t cry!" Qin Zheng snapped, "if you don''t kill her, we''ll die!"


    Their mother and daughter rushed to the next room.


    Next door is the storage room. It''s messy. Gu Qingzhou is light, leaning on the railing and quietly fiddling with her camera.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter came in with their knives. Gu Qingzhou''s lips tilted slightly and took another picture quickly.


    Then she took the camera away and took out a browning pistol from her pocket.


    When the pistol pulled, the chandelier in the room fell in front of Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang.


    The murderous mother and daughter all stopped, with fear on their faces.


    "How about this? If you take a few more steps, I can accurately open a hole in Gu Xiang''s eyebrows!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "You... You..." Qin Zheng''s back is sweating now.


    What should I do?


    The knife is not as fast as a gun, and Gu Qingzhou shot down the chandelier. She can use a gun. Walking forward is looking for death.


    But retreating is also looking for death. Gu Qingzhou has photographed the evidence!


    The cold sweat of Qin Zheng glided along the temples like a waterfall.


    Gu Xiang was about to collapse: "Mom, what should mom do?"


    In the distance, a siren sounded.


    The fourth aunt who ran downstairs called the police; The second aunt and the third aunt had already gone downstairs and looked at the old lady lying at the door with a frightened look.


    The servants were also frightened.


    At this time, Gu Guizhang, who received the call early, also drove back in a hurry.


    "Mummy!" Looking at the old lady lying in a pool of blood, Gu Guizhang cried loudly.


    Qin Zheng also reacted at this time.


    "Xiangxiang, you don''t know anything. Go! It''s all made by Muma. Go!" Qin Zheng pushes Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang hesitated.


    She doesn''t want to die or go to jail. She has to marry a powerful man.


    Gu Xiang stuffed the fruit knife into Qin Zheng and ran away decisively.

 Chapter 184

    Gu Qingzhou saw the red blood at the door of Gu residence.


    The blood slowly dissipated the fishy smell in the cold air and slowly changed its color. It was red and black, like a strange flower in full bloom on the ground.


    Everyone is in a mess.


    "Go, stop the people in the police hall!" Gu Guizhang hugged the old lady and looked back. He saw the whole family standing in panic at the door. He yelled.


    But no one moved.


    When the guard came in, Gu Guizhang said, "my old mother accidentally fell from the second floor..."


    At this point, he still wanted to worry about face.


    How did the old lady fall down? It''s a household chore. He doesn''t want to go to the police station.


    Gu Guizhang is still very filial and has feelings for his mother. He doesn''t want to check the cause of death, but his family''s ugliness doesn''t go out, so he folds his arm and hides it in his sleeve.


    What did the people in the garrison want to say? Gu Guizhang knew that good words could not drive them away, and immediately his eyebrows were cold: "you should see clearly that this is Gu residence, and we are in laws of the governor''s house!"


    Yuecheng police station knows that Gu''s girl is the fiancee of major commander Si.


    And Gu Qingzhou, standing far away in the threshold, dared not approach, his eyes were bright and looked at the chaos outside.


    "Mr. Gu, please take the old lady to the hospital quickly, but do you want our car to take her?" The inspector of the garrison was well aware of current affairs and withdrew the troops immediately.


    "No, no, thank you." Gu Guizhang hurriedly said.


    Gu''s car is ready. Gu Guizhang takes the old lady into the car.


    The old lady is slightly fat. Gu Guizhang is medium-sized and has limited strength.


    He almost slid the old lady down several times when he held her.


    Unfortunately, the old lady fell down and hit the high steps at the door. The back of her head was broken. The blood and brain pulp mixed into thick blood, which made Gu Guizhang covered with blood.


    He cried, like a poor child, while crying for his mother and dragging the old lady to the car.


    The others were stunned and didn''t follow.


    "Shall we... Go to the hospital?" After Gu Guizhang''s car left, the stunned third aunt asked blankly.


    No one answered her.


    Everyone looked different and everyone was worried.


    Lao sun drove another car over and Gu Qingzhou sat on it.


    The second aunt ran over and thought Gu Qingzhou was going to the hospital. When she wanted to follow up, Lao sun had already driven away.


    "Miss kayak..." Second aunt shouted too much.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored her and the car didn''t stop. He left Gu residence directly. Gu Qingzhou is not going to the hospital, but to develop photos.


    It was a little cold outside, and the chill penetrated from the bottom of their sleeves. The women looked at each other and went back to the house together.


    The servants also returned to the inverted room.


    Gu Xiang came downstairs slowly and saw the pale face of Qin Zheng. She held Qin Zheng.


    Their mother and daughter went upstairs first.


    Gu Ying didn''t follow.


    "Mom, let''s run!" Gu Xiang cried to Qin Zheng, "look at this world. The warlords are separated. Yuecheng is the law of Yuecheng, and other laws are in other places. The Nanjing government exists in name only. If we avoid it, we won''t be sentenced!"


    Run?


    After running away, start wandering? Is life worse than death?


    Gu Wei ran away and hasn''t fallen yet.


    Qin Zheng''s parents died when she was a child. She was fed up with the pain of wandering. Even if she died, she would never wander again, nor would she let her daughter wander.


    "Xiangxiang, Gu Qingzhou, that little bitch won''t let us go. I''ll beg her to let me go to jail alone. Don''t involve you." Qin Zheng''s tears also rolled down.


    At this time, Qin Zheng began to regret.


    Why against Gu Qingzhou?


    If you get along with Gu Qingzhou safely at the beginning, give her some sweets to get married smoothly, and then pull Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and Gu Ying, Qin Zheng won''t lose anything.


    Take care of her and fight her.


    Why fight? Because Gu Qingzhou is the daughter of sun qiluo and the continuation of the sun family.


    The inferiority complex of Qin Zheng is given by sun qiluo.


    Sun qiluo is beautiful, kind, smart, rich and has many friends. She has no mother, but her father and brother regard her as a treasure.


    All this is what Qin Zheng wants. She is crazy with jealousy.


    Seeing sun qiluo''s daughter, soft and gentle, with sun qiluo''s noble behavior, how can Qin Zheng bear it?


    When Qin Zheng first saw Gu Qingzhou, she wanted to destroy her, not just for Gu Xiang''s marriage.


    "Mom, I''m so scared. I don''t want to go to jail!" Gu Xiang cried, "but Gu Qingzhou won''t let me go!"


    Gu Qingzhou took a picture. She took a picture of Gu Xiang holding the old lady''s neck and helping Qin Zheng push the old lady downstairs.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll beg her." Qin Zheng said, "we can''t give up hope."


    They can''t run.


    After running away, there is nothing left. Qin Zheng has worked hard for 20 years, and all of them have come to naught.


    They feel that Qin Zheng can''t go to the hospital for a moment.


    When I went downstairs, I found that the second aunt, the third aunt and the fourth aunt had called a rickshaw. Only Gu Ying sat in the sofa as if she were numb.


    "Ying Ying, where are they?" Qin Zheng asked.


    Gu Ying said, "the hospital."


    "Let''s go, too." Qin Zheng Zheng Dao.


    When I got to the hospital, I knew that the old lady had been sent to the operating room and couldn''t get better for a moment.


    The fourth aunt told Gu Guizhang what had happened too early.


    "Yes, madam. She insisted that I drink the abortion medicine and ask Miss Qingzhou for treatment. She framed the second wife and miss Qingzhou. When the old lady heard it and made trouble with her, she and the eldest lady pushed the old lady down." The fourth aunt cried too much.


    Gu Guizhang was covered with blood and cold sweat.


    Hearing this, his blood rushed back to his head. He was dizzy and almost fainted.


    When Qin Zheng arrived, Gu Guizhang came forward and slapped her and Gu Xiang.


    When you fall, you fall.


    Qin Zheng hugged Gu Guizhang''s leg and cried: "Sir, don''t believe the words of treacherous and cunning villains. I''m not sorry for you and the old lady!"


    The nurse of the church hospital came up and said coldly, "don''t make a noise, or you''ll all go out."


    Quiet down the corridor.


    Gu Guizhang sat on the chair and lowered his head deeply. The fourth aunt took his hand and the two were silent.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter, with their faces swollen, sat in the back and dared not go out.


    The third aunt and the second aunt have their own thoughts.


    The second aunt heard what the fourth aunt said, and now there was a cold sweat on her back: "the original wife wanted to kill the fourth aunt''s child and frame me! If this succeeds, the master will have to kill me, and miss Qingzhou saved my life again!"


    Gu Qingzhou saved her second aunt twice. In her heart, she was a great benefactor.


    The second aunt looked at Qin Zheng too much, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    Her hatred is as deep as Gu Guizhang''s.


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao arrived at last.


    When she came, Qin Zheng immediately stood up nervous.


    "Dad, how''s the old lady?" Gu Qingzhou came to Gu Guizhang and asked softly.


    Gu Guizhang was not in the mood and said, "I don''t know yet."


    Gu Qingzhou also stood by.


    Everyone held their breath.


    About six hours later, the doctor came out.


    "... I''ve broken my brain. Now the residual blood leads out. Whether I can survive tonight depends on the will of heaven." The doctor said.


    Man is not dead yet.


    Gu Guizhang was greatly relieved.


    Qin Zheng almost cried with joy.


    If the old lady didn''t die, she and Gu Xiang didn''t commit murder.


    As long as there is no killing, there is a chance to turn around.


    Before Qin Zheng killed the old lady, he hoped that God didn''t know it. But after the disclosure, she regretted not falling. Now she can only hope that the old lady will not die before she has a chance to live.


    That night, the old lady lived in the hospital ward, accompanied by Gu Guizhang.


    Seeing everyone guarding like a black eyed chicken, Gu Guizhang lost his temper: "get back, don''t surround here!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "Dad, let''s go back first. Let the second aunt and the third aunt accompany you."


    Gu Guizhang nodded reluctantly.


    Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter followed Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao back to Gu residence.


    As soon as he came back, Gu Xiang''s eyes turned red and faintly wanted to murder Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s gun is in his handbag, but Gu Xiang doesn''t dare.


    "You all go upstairs!" Qin Zheng said to the children, "light boat, I have something to tell you."


    "No, ma''am." Gu Qingzhou yawned lazily. "We''ll talk when the old lady dies."


    Qin Zheng is cold all over.


    Gu Xiang was afraid and angry: "how dare you curse the old lady?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. I didn''t push the old lady down." Gu Qingzhou smiled quietly.


    Thinking of Li Ma''s saying that Gu Qingzhou''s mother was pushed down the stairs by the old lady, which caused her mother to give birth prematurely and then fell ill, Gu Qingzhou felt that God had eyes.


    Retribution will come sooner or later.


    The old lady fell downstairs. How do you know it wasn''t her sin? Thinking that she spent the sun family''s money and scolded the sun family''s mother, Gu Qingzhou still thought it was too cheap for her to fall to death.


    She walked slowly upstairs.


    Qin Zheng trembled all over.


    Their mother and daughter stayed up all night.


    Gu Shao and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep either. They were talking in Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    At four in the morning, the third aunt called back.


    The maid answered the phone and cried, "madam, miss, Miss canoe, the old lady is gone!"


    The old lady died in the church hospital at 3:30 a.m. because she broke her brain.


    Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang are completely paralyzed.


    Both of them became murderers.


    Gu Qingzhou has their criminal evidence.


    Qin Zheng hurried upstairs and knocked on the door of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Shaoxian to go back from the balcony. The gun in her hand was loaded and slowly opened the door.


    Qin Zheng Pu Tong knelt down to Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, please, for your sake and Xiangxiang are blood sisters, let her go. I''m willing to turn myself in at the police station."


    She is willing to take responsibility alone.


    As a mother, Qin Zheng loves her children very much. Unfortunately, she never thought that other people''s children also have mothers, such as Gu Qingzhou and lian''er, the daughter of fourth aunt.


    She is cruel to other people''s children.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her embarrassment and didn''t feel happy at all.


    It''s too cheap for her!


    It''s too cheap to let her die!


    "Of course I can let Gu Xiang go, but I have one condition." Gu Qingzhou''s bright eyes looked slightly and said quietly.

 Chapter 185

    Qin Zheng kneels in front of Gu Qingzhou, who doesn''t let her get up.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the door, with a thick green silk hanging obliquely, which reflected her clear snow-white skin, tender lips and bright eyes. She had both the innocence of a girl and the charm of a woman, like a demon, a demon that can eat human flesh and blood, staring at Qin Zheng quietly.


    Her eyes made Qin Zheng cold behind her.


    Qin Zheng is desperate.


    Now the only way out is for her to die and keep Gu Xiang. She is the only one to bear it.


    Whether to shoot or go to jail in the future depends on what God means.


    Qin Zheng doesn''t dare to be greedy anymore. She must not let Gu Qingzhou expose Gu Xiang out of the way.


    Gu Xiang killed his grandmother and she was ruined; When Gu Xiang is destroyed, Gu Ying has no future.


    Qin Zheng makes mistakes and is less guilty than his children. Maybe Gu Xiang and Gu Ying will have other good fortune in the future.


    In short, it''s a good deal to trade her life for her and Gu Xiang''s life!


    She even hoped that Gu Qingzhou would spare her life with a thin face and kindness. Hearing that she was qualified, Qin Zheng was stunned and looked at her with a dying desire for survival.


    "... how did you kill my mother?" Gu Qingzhou turned around and sat on the chair with her slippers. The browning pistol in her hand was steady, and her voice was clear.


    Qin Zheng was stunned. Fear surged up like a tide, drowning her, and she held her breath.


    "I didn''t hurt your mother." Immediately, Qin Zheng argued cunningly and begged her in an extremely innocent voice, "Qingzhou, you misunderstood me. I never hurt your mother!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it, she told the past: "when the sun family took me in, your mother treated me like a close sister. How can I harm her?"


    This remark could not dispel Gu Qingzhou''s doubts, but made her eyes colder.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were picked, and there was a mocking smile: "well, your mother and daughter are waiting to be sentenced to prison!"


    Qin Zheng knows that Gu Qingzhou is not easy to fool.


    But there is no evidence of what happened that year. Even the dregs of the medicinal materials put by Qin Zheng in sun qiluo soup have been poured into the Huangpu River. Gu Qingzhou can''t find them at all!


    No one can find evidence!


    Qin Zheng was shocked at the moment: no wonder after the boat came back, she pressed them step by step, but didn''t bite them, because she wanted them to be desperate and admit their crimes.


    The crimes of Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang have long lost evidence and can only be admitted by themselves.


    This is the only way out.


    "You can deny it, then you and Gu Xiang will die first. Then, I will give Gu Wei, Gu Ying and Gu Shao to you!" Gu Qingzhou smiled suddenly, with a treacherous and gloomy smile, "your family is round and round.


    Qin Shi, my adoptive father is the general staff of the military government. Do you think you and Gu Xiang will have a chance to turn over after they are in prison? Do you think Gu Ying and Gu Shao can escape from me after you and Gu Xiang die? "


    She doesn''t call her wife anymore. She calls her "Qin family" directly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to expose Gu Shao, so she counted Gu Shao in, although she knew that Qin Zheng didn''t care about Gu Shao at all.


    Qin Zheng knows Gu Qingzhou''s means.


    At this time, she was afraid!


    She was scared to the extreme.


    Gu Qingzhou has evidence in her hand. As long as she goes to the police station, Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng will be caught; As long as they are caught, Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter have no chance to come out, because Gu Qingzhou has something to do with the military government.


    As long as they both die, Gu Ying''s stupid child must be in Gu Qingzhou''s bag.


    Gu Qingzhou will vent his dissatisfaction with Qin Zheng, torture Gu Ying and even Gu Wei.


    Guvi may come back.


    No, it''s terrible!


    "OK, OK, I plead guilty!" Qin Zheng suddenly wanted to rush over and hug Gu Qingzhou''s legs.


    But Gu Qingzhou pointed the gun at her and forbade her to approach.


    "I plead guilty, canoe. I''ll go to the police station and turn myself in. When your mother was born prematurely and bleeding heavily, she was in poor health. We put laxatives and poisons in her tonic, and she slowly lost weight and died." Qin Zheng said, "those prescriptions are gone, and the drug residue is gone. I plead guilty, as long as you let go of Xiangxiang and Yingying."


    She just wants to let Gu Xiang and Gu Ying go, which is tantamount to admitting that Gu Shao is not her child.


    Gu Shao in the next room also heard it clearly. He clenched his lips tightly and wanted to rush out to question, but he held back.


    Everything is unimportant, because Qin Zheng has no meaning to Gu Shao.


    "Good!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old lady''s body was sent back to Gu residence in the morning.


    When Gu Guizhang was preparing to build the mourning hall, he found that Gu Qingzhou and Qin Zheng were not at home.


    "Where are the people?" Gu Guizhang was furious.


    Gu Xiang''s eyes were swollen with tears and his voice was hoarse. He said to Gu Guizhang, "Abba, Muma accidentally pushed her grandmother down. She didn''t mean it, but the boat took her to the police station and asked her to plead guilty."


    Gu Guizhang was shocked.


    "This bitch!" He didn''t know whether to scold Gu Qingzhou or Qin Zheng.


    Qin Zheng pushes her mother-in-law down the stairs. Such human relations farce will discredit Gu Guizhang''s life.


    Gu Guizhang can find people from the Green Gang and spend some money to make Qin Zheng "have an accident". If God doesn''t know it, he will not embarrass the Gu family. Someone will even sympathize with Gu Guizhang and lose his mother and wife within a month.


    At that time, he could win the sympathy of the military government and get more benefits.


    Qin Zheng turns himself in, which is tantamount to exposing his family''s scandal. Gu Guizhang has no face, and Yuecheng will spread all over the country. At that time, Gu''s family will be notorious, and the military government may withdraw.


    "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough!" Gu Guizhang was so angry that he didn''t care to bury the old lady. He directly asked the driver to go to the police station.


    When he arrived at the police station, the military and police were preparing to take Qin Zheng into custody.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" Gu Guizhang smiled, "Sir, my mother fell accidentally. My wife was too sad and lost her heart. Help us close the case, sir. I will praise you with the supervisor. My mother''s bones are not cold, so I can''t live without her daughter-in-law!"


    He knew it with emotion and reason, and even cried with tears rolling down.


    The soldiers and policemen looked at him and were silent.


    Then, an elderly detective said, "Mr. Gu, we have hard evidence that your wife murdered your mother. Besides, taking her into custody is not only that she killed your mother, but also that she poisoned your ex-wife..."


    Gu Guizhang looked at Qin Zheng in disbelief if he was struck by lightning.


    Gu Guizhang also had a plot about that. Why is Qin Zheng so stupid to say it?


    Is she crazy?


    "You crazy bitch, what bullshit did you say?" Gu Guizhang got out of control and came forward to beat Qin Zheng again, even trying to stab her to death on the spot.


    Killing the mother-in-law and the original wife is enough to make the family bear public opinion and become infamous!


    Gu Guizhang''s accumulated reputation will be lost!


    Qin Zheng, how can she be so reckless? Is she completely crazy?


    The military and police held Gu Guizhang and put Qin Zheng in prison. After making a fuss for a long time, Gu Qingzhou always looked on coldly.


    Gu Guizhang was deeply hit and didn''t see Gu Qingzhou.


    He came out of the police station and went directly to the superintendent''s army. He wanted the superintendent to protect Qin Zheng and even cancel the case.


    "There''s nothing like that. She''s crazy." Gu Guizhang cried bitterly, "governor, you have to save the Gu family!"


    He was an old man, crying bitterly at the supervisor. The supervisor didn''t feel sorry for him, but was very embarrassed.


    "I''ll get to know the case. If there''s a real grievance, I''ll decide for you." Si dujun road.


    After that, the governor asked the adjutant to invite Gu Guizhang out.


    Gu Guizhang refused to leave. The adjutants looked at the governor''s face and forcibly dragged him away.


    The governor couldn''t sit still.


    Sun qiluo is the daughter of a benefactor. If she is really killed by Qin Zheng, Gu Guizhang may not be relieved of her responsibility. This matter needs to be strictly investigated.


    The superintendent thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Prepare the car and go to the police station!" Si dujun road. He wants to see Qin Zheng''s confession in person.


    When the superintendent arrived at the police hall, he found Gu Qingzhou still in the hall of the police hall.


    Gu Qingzhou is dressed in a moon white upper garment and a moon white LAN skirt, with red ink hair. She is beautiful and desolate, just like a filial piety orphan.


    The governor''s heart flashed a bit of love.


    "Supervisor." Gu Qingzhou got up and was not surprised by the arrival of the supervisor.


    Gu Guizhang will definitely go to the governor.


    "Are you still there?" The superintendent sighed, "I heard. Don''t worry, I''ll give you justice."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, his slender eyelashes drooping and wet.


    The chief of the garrison came out in person and repeated the case to the superintendent.


    "... there was no trial, and the medical examiner also said that Qin''s spirit was normal. She did turn herself in. Her words were very emotional. She told how she pushed old lady Gu downstairs and how she murdered sun seventeen years ago." Inspector said.


    The governor took the confession and looked at it again and again.


    There are photos of Granny Gu. It is clear that Qin Zheng is the murderer; And killing sun qiluo, the story of Qin Zheng is also quite conditioned.


    Since she is willing to admit it, there is nothing to check.


    "Convict as soon as possible!" Si dujun road.


    "Yes!"


    The words of the superintendent make it impossible for this case to turn over again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears welled up.


    Her first goal of entering the city has been achieved; Next, let Gu Guizhang, like Qin Zheng, go to the point where he must turn himself in and plead guilty before he can be considered successful.


    "Light boat, the dead are gone, you mourn." The superintendent patted her on the shoulder. "Have you had breakfast?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Come on, uncle, take you to eat." Si dujun road.


    While drinking porridge, Gu Qingzhou''s tears fell into the atherosclerotic bowl and opened a ripple. She covered it, picked up the bowl and gulped it down.


    The superintendent sighed silently. He was very reluctant and sympathized with Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Qingzhou finished his breakfast and returned to Gu residence, it was already eleven o''clock.


    The Gu family is under the care of the second aunt, who is burying the old lady.


    Gu Guizhang disappeared.


    He is still trying to get Qin Zheng out. After the governor''s house hit a wall, Gu Guizhang was disillusioned for a time.


    "Miss Qingzhou, the master is looking for you everywhere." The third aunt reminds Gu Qingzhou too much.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and went upstairs.

 Chapter 186

    Gu Guizhang is now on the verge of collapse.


    His wife went to prison and admitted her past sins like crazy; The mother died and was killed by his wife.


    It''s over!


    Gu Guizhang is finished!


    The accumulation of fame is difficult, but the destruction is a moment, and the destruction is over.


    Even in the past 10, 20, or even 30 years, someone will talk about it and ruin the reputation of the family.


    If you don''t want to marry your daughter, you won''t marry her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s marriage is even more precarious. What will the governor''s office think after such a big scandal?


    Probably, the governor''s house can''t be maintained.


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t care about Qin Zheng. He only cares about himself and studies hard. He has changed from a rural boy to a high-ranking son-in-law. Then he painstakingly killed his proud wife and father-in-law and got his family property. Now everything will come to naught!


    "When the funeral is over, we will emigrate to Singapore, buy the rubber Park and start from scratch!" Gu Guizhang thought.


    But he has a job at the customs, which is fat!


    When Gu Qingzhou knocked on the door, the study smelled of smoke and wine.


    She doesn''t hate the freshness of cigars, let alone the fragrance of wine. At this moment, Gu Qingzhou seems to smell the excellent fragrance of flowers.


    The more painful Gu Guizhang is, the greater Gu Qingzhou''s achievements will be.


    "Canoe!" Gu Guizhang didn''t scold Gu Qingzhou as if he had grabbed a straw. "You... Go to the governor''s house and ask the governor to save your mother."


    "How to save it?" Gu Qingzhou changed her docile and gentle beauty in the past. Her eyes were calm, like two rounds of ice spirits and clear frost in the study with faint light.


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    Her eyes awed Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang thought back for a long time and said anxiously, "let the police station let people go! You can''t be confused, Qingzhou. Your mother has been convicted, and our family''s reputation has been ruined, so you will be ruined. The governor''s army is the most important face. Do you want to marry you in the future? Qingzhou, I''m all for you!"


    Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Gu Guizhang saw with his own eyes that his daughter, who had always been clever and restrained, was cold with a seed coat smile on her face.


    "My mother?" Gu Qingzhou provoked, "hasn''t my mother died for 15 years?"


    Gu Guizhang was stunned again.


    "... madam has pleaded guilty. The governor said that my grandfather helped him. Since it''s the business of the sun family, it''s the business of the governor''s house. Dad, are you sure you want to offend the governor at this moment?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Gu Guizhang was confused.


    "Qingzhou, you go and ask the governor again. Qin Shi is crazy. What happened in those years is nothing!" Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were bright and passed Gu Guizhang. She smiled: "Abba, my wife has pleaded guilty. You said it was nothing. Does the police station listen to you?"


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    Now he realized that Gu Qingzhou was not going to take care of it.


    Fool, in order to put Qin in prison, don''t you want your future?


    When Gu Guizhang was ready to scold Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou had left.


    "Stop!" Gu Guizhang drank hard.


    Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps went farther and farther. She didn''t listen to Gu Guizhang at all.


    Gu Guizhang was so angry that he had a headache, but he really didn''t have the energy to clean up Gu Qingzhou.


    The family is still in a mess.


    Gu Shao''s second aunt is too busy and has restrained the old lady into the coffin.


    The mourning hall has also been built.


    The third aunt sent a telegram to her hometown and asked others to come to the old lady''s funeral and help Ling back to her hometown in the future.


    The fourth aunt disappeared.


    "What about the fourth aunt?" I don''t know who asked.


    No one answered.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether the fourth aunt is here or not. She is pregnant and can''t help.


    When they were looking for the fourth aunt, the fourth aunt went to a hotel and opened a room, waiting for mu Sanniang to bring her daughter.


    Mu Sanniang sent lian''er, and the fourth aunt cried bitterly with her child in her arms.


    When the child saw his mother, he cried with a soft voice and kept shouting: "Mom..."


    At dusk, the family affairs were smoothed out, and everyone was relieved and ready to eat; Gu Guizhang still went out. He didn''t know who he was looking for.


    Yuecheng evening news arrived at Gu''s house on time.


    The servant hid immediately.


    The second aunt was too sharp eyed. She asked, "is it the evening paper? What are you hiding for?"


    The servant nervously handed it to the second aunt.


    The second aunt looked too much and exclaimed.


    The headline on the front page of the evening news is the murder of Qin Zheng -- her picture suddenly appeared on it.


    The third aunt hurried to come and have a look.


    "Oh, this..." The third aunt was surprised.


    The newspaper said that Qin Zheng not only deliberately killed the old lady, but also poisoned Gu Guizhang''s original sun qiluo 15 years ago.


    "Does Miss kayak know?" The third aunt whispered to the second aunt.


    The second aunt looked at the stairs too much.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with Miss Qingzhou." Second aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou must know.


    It is impossible for Qin Zheng to turn himself in without the help of Gu Qingzhou.


    "On the fifth day of the winter month, he was shot at the execution ground of the military government." Finally, the punishment of Qin Zheng was written in the newspaper.


    Seeing these words, the two aunts were stunned.


    They have a sense of unreal.


    They hate Qin Zheng for several years, so they die?


    Is it true, or did you have a dream?


    "This is Yuecheng evening news, isn''t it?" The third aunt said too, and her voice was a little tight.


    Yuecheng evening news, it won''t be gossip!


    Aunt Gu couldn''t help laughing, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she held back, the third aunt was still a smiling face that couldn''t hold back, and the corners of her lips rose, which was very funny.


    The look of the second aunt is not much better than that of the third aunt.


    "Yes, Yuecheng evening news!" Second aunt Taidao.


    The two aunts, each taking a newspaper, went upstairs to their room and finally showed their joy.


    The third aunt covered her head with a pillow and laughed wildly.


    Qin Zheng is dying. Her fate is very gratifying. The third aunt is too cheerful. She must laugh.


    The second aunt was not so exaggerated. She poured a glass of wine. The blood in the crystal glass was enchanting. She gently shook the glass and looked at the ripples.


    "This wine is so beautiful..."


    The good mood of the two aunts can''t be described by words.


    Gu Xiang fainted with tears, and Gu Ying was as sluggish as a wooden chicken.


    At midnight, Si Xingpeng climbed to Gu Qingzhou''s bedroom.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was still doing his homework under the window.


    She has to make up for the delayed homework and let the weather change outside. Gu Qingzhou still has to try to get her diploma.


    These rumors can''t hurt her at all.


    When Si Xingpeng came in, Gu Qingzhou was startled and immediately locked the door. "... your family''s business is very noisy." The Secretary pinched her face. "Little thing, are you kidding?"


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Si Xingpei raised her slender chin and asked her to look at him. "Tell me, I''ve already cleaned them up for you. Why wronged myself?"


    Si xingxuan finally knew why Gu Qingzhou had to live in Gu residence.


    What a bullshit reputation. That''s not what she wants.


    "Revenge is to cut the enemy with your own hand. What matters is not his ending, but the process of driving him to a desperate situation step by step. Only with this process can revenge be successful." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want the help of Si Xingyu.


    Of course, you have to avenge yourself, otherwise what''s the significance of her existence?


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to take advantage of Si Xingpeng, but she has been very kind to Si Xingpeng. Sometimes resources can''t keep up, and people who need help from Si Xingpeng should be regarded as paying back the favor.


    "OK, whatever you want." Si Xingpei pulled her and kissed her lips.


    The two of them lay on the bed side by side, and Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Si Xingpei stopped talking and just hugged her. She felt small and delicate. Sometimes she was fragile and needed his company.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Si Xingpei left the Gu residence.


    The next day, as soon as Si Xingpei arrived at the conference hall of the military government, a telegram was sent.


    The supervisor''s face sank slightly after reading it.


    "What''s the matter, governor?" Asked the staff officer.


    The supervisor returned to his senses and smiled: "a little housework!"


    He put the telegram aside.


    The commander shook his eyes and looked at the documents.


    The superintendent''s eyes swept over, and the governor returned it again.


    With just a few eyes, Si Xingpei was also a little stunned: the political department in Nanjing issued an order to transfer Gu Qin to the Nanjing court for trial.


    Gu Qin is Gu Qingzhou''s stepmother Qin Zheng.


    "How can the Gu family persuade the Nanjing Political Department to come forward?" Si Xingyu was a little confused.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to the trend of Nanjing recently.


    When he came out of the military conference hall, Si Xingpei called the adjutant and asked the adjutant to ask what was going on in Nanjing.


    "The regiment seat, vice minister Shang of the political department, received twelve aunts two months ago. That Auntie''s name is Bai Wei and her real name is Gu Wei." The adjutant reported.


    Si Xingpei remembered that Gu Qingzhou had a sister who ran away from home -- it seemed to be his name.


    "I see." Si Xingyu said, "go."


    The supervisor hesitated for a moment and felt that it was not inappropriate to leave the matter to the Nanjing court. Instead, staying in Yuecheng was a hot potato.


    Business is business, there will be gossip; Cover up, but also gossip.


    At the same time, Si dujun also wondered how Nanjing would be interested in the case of Qin Zheng.


    Although this case has great public opinion influence, it is only a household chore of ordinary people, not related to politics and military affairs.


    The superintendent sent someone to inquire. He also knew that Gu Qingzhou''s sister had changed her face and became the 12th aunt of the Vice Minister of the political department.


    "Give it to Nanjing and send it off at 5 a.m. tomorrow." The superintendent issued a note of approval.


    The approval note was quickly sent to the police station.


    The police are ready.


    At eight o''clock in the night, suddenly a man came to visit the prison. He took two adjutants, pressed his hat and asked the director of the Department to come out to see him.


    When the director saw it, his legs and feet trembled and invited him to the prison where Qin Zheng was held.


    The hat was pushed up, revealing the almost evil face of Si Xingyu.

 Chapter 187

    When the old lady died, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t let Gu Guizhang be assassinated. He hasn''t pleaded guilty and he hasn''t reached the point of despair.


    "Si Xingpeng, I have my way to go. When I can''t go, I''ll ask you to help build the bridge." Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t care anymore."


    The Secretary didn''t force her.


    He turned over and kissed her deeply, almost sinking her into a soft pillow, integrated with her bed and embedded in his body.


    "Canoe, I can''t sleep well at night if you''re not with me." Si Xingpei said, "find a reason to move to me in a few days!"


    "You''re here again!" Gu Qingzhou is unhappy.


    She sat up, dressed and left.


    While combing his hair, Si Xingyu took over the peach comb in Gu Qingzhou''s hand on a whim.


    Smooth and soft hair, peach comb shuttles through, with a faint fragrance of Rose Shampoo.


    "Canoe, your hair is so beautiful." "No woman looks better than you," said Si Xingyu


    He said more than once that her hair was the most beautiful, and she was also the most beautiful.


    If you listen to some words too much, there will be traces in your heart.


    There is a person who thinks everything about her is perfect, although she is just a very ordinary person


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyelashes. She turned around and hugged Si Xingpeng tightly.


    His chest is close to her coldness, and she can absorb warmth.


    "I hate your sweet words." Gu Qingzhou murmured and pressed his head on his chest.


    Si Xingpei smiled and whispered in her ear, "my boat is shy, silly girl!"

 Chapter 188

    Si Xingyu is never stingy in praising Gu Qingzhou.


    She is his.


    For her own things, Si Xingyu feels good. Everything is good. No other person or thing can replace her. She is unique.


    Since he met Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu has a view in his eyes. In his opinion, other women are walking corpses and disgusting.


    Only his boat, charming and pure, blooms quietly in the branches of his life, dotted with his monotony.


    Then she was shy for the first time.


    At this time, Si Xingpei realized that she was happy when he praised her.


    She was vaguely happy and happy, and all evolved into shyness. She fell into his arms, soft and clever.


    He raised her head and kissed her.


    After kissing the fierce place, his hand fell down and wanted to tear open her clothes and enter the secluded path she had never cultivated, completely blending with her water emulsion.


    He wanted to turn her into his own woman and physically possess her.


    His idea is very intense and fanatical, and Gu Qingzhou knows it.


    So she resisted.


    "Si Xingpei!" She sobbed out his name.


    The secretary was surprised.


    When he returned to his mind, her eyes were wet, like a wounded little beast. Her emotions were very complex, no longer simple resistance and disgust.


    With her own complexity, she said softly, "come on, not today."


    The secretary was panting heavily.


    "Don''t..." Gu Qingzhou turned away, feeling wronged and flustered.


    Si Xingpeng sighed and got up from her.


    The two men lay quietly. After a long time, his breathing became stable, and the impulse disappeared from him.


    The air was silent and cold.


    Gu Qingzhou shrank in the quilt. She thought she would never marry him. He didn''t have to stick to anything for her. She suggested to him: "you''re always uncomfortable. Men often hold it and it''s bad for their health. Why don''t you go to the hall..."


    The secretary was laughing.


    He gently pinched her nose and said, "when I go to the hall, you have an excuse to dislike my nausea, don''t you? Gu Qingzhou, I won''t be fooled by you!"


    His voice is inexplicable and a little charming.


    Gu Qingzhou drops his lashes gently.


    A moment later, she said, "it doesn''t really matter whether I dislike you or not."


    "Of course it does." The Secretary said, "the boat is the most important person for me!"


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes tightly, as if he could close his heart tightly. No sound could penetrate and there was no trace.


    The time passed quickly. Gu Qingzhou was going back.


    When he left, Si xingxuan could not bear it. He stood at the door, hugged her waist and kissed her again and again.


    "Canoe..." He hugged her and hugged her in his arms.


    "In a few days, I''ll take you out to play!" Si Xingyu said, "I have a secret that I want you to know very much. Moreover, I also want to take you to meet someone."


    "What secret, who?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    But Si Xingpei sold it and didn''t tell her.


    It was already dusk when Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence.


    It''s a complete mess at home.


    Many people came to his hometown in the countryside. They were all Gu Guizhang''s brothers and sisters, as well as nieces and nephews.


    The bones of Qin Zheng have been sent to the funeral home. After the old lady''s funeral, Gu Guizhang''s brother will help Ling back to his hometown, and then hold the funeral of Qin Zheng. It''s early winter, and the bones don''t stink so easily.


    The face of Gu residence is a little trance, just like in a dream.


    Qin Zheng died like this.


    "Abba, Muma won''t kill herself. Someone in the police station must have killed her!" Gu Xiang''s eyes were swollen with tears. She held Gu Guizhang''s arm and wanted Gu Guizhang to seek justice for Qin Zheng.


    Gu Guizhang pushed her away.


    Gu Xiang saw Gu Qingzhou again. She rushed over to fight Gu Qingzhou: "you''ve got your wish now. You killed my mother. You must have bought the military and police and killed my mother!"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly came forward and slapped her in the face.


    "Your mother killed my mother and the old lady. She committed suicide. What''s wrong with her?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. "Gu Xiang, do you want to go to jail?"


    Gu Xiang immediately remembered that Gu Qingzhou had evidence of her murder in her hand. She was scared to death and retreated to the side.


    At night, Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao stood on the balcony, looking at the flashing neon in the distance, and were silent for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands were frozen stiff.


    Gu Shao stretched out his hand and held her tightly. The two people depended on each other to absorb warmth.


    "I''m not her son." Gu Shao also told Gu Qingzhou in a tone of closing the coffin.


    Qin Zheng''s plea that day has explained everything. There is no need to check the evidence.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou has a fleeting smile, "fortunately you are not, otherwise you are also my enemy. Elder brother, I am very grateful."


    Gu Shao held his hand tighter and wrapped Gu Qingzhou tightly.


    Wet and cold wind, drilling from the collar.


    "She''s dead. No one knows who I am anymore." Gu Shao looked blankly at the dark night sky, and his eyes were as black as the blue dome.


    "No, she''s dead. You''ll always be the young master of the family. This will never change. Brother, your identity will be stable when she''s dead. Why are you confused?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao was silent.


    "You don''t want to be the son of your family?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao doesn''t want to.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be the son of her family. He just doesn''t want to be her nominal brother.


    Brother, it means nothing.


    Gu Shao had a faint conflict in his heart.


    He is soft and kind, and he doesn''t know how to fight for it. The only thing he can do is to keep his fantasy. One day, when the opportunity comes, his identity is not the gap between them.


    "I don''t know, Zhouzhou." Gu Shao lowered his head.


    They hold hands, like two children crossing the road, resist the danger together, go to the other side of the road together, and look for a new life.


    Old lady Gu went to a funeral after she had been suspended for three days.


    The people from Gu''s hometown helped her coffin back to her hometown, but Gu Guizhang didn''t go.


    Gu Guizhang also has a funeral for Qin Zheng.


    There were only two people left in the old house to send Qin Zheng to the funeral.


    Qin Zheng was only suspended for three days and was buried in a cemetery in the west of the city. A small tomb was filled with her bones. Her name and her picture are on the tombstone.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying burst into tears. Gu Guizhang seemed to be in his teens. His aunts and wives didn''t know much about interest.


    Only Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao are relatively calm.


    "It''s strange that Gu Wei didn''t come back to her mother''s funeral." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Gu Wei is in Nanjing. Can''t his current identity be made public?


    Gu Qingzhou also tentatively asked Gu Guizhang, "did you hear that Nanjing wanted to interrogate his wife?" Gu Guizhang was stunned: "Nanjing?"


    He hasn''t heard of it.


    Gu Wei''s news is only limited to the supervisor''s army and the company who robbed the message. No one else knows.


    It may be that his position has not been firmly established, and Gu Wei hasn''t heard anything about it for the time being.


    "Gu Wei is very independent." Gu Qingzhou thought, "when she dared to run, she was different from Gu Xiang and Gu Ying''s weakness; she could change her face and erase her former identity, which was even better."


    So Gu Wei became a bomb and hung over the top of Gu''s boat. I don''t know when she fell and exploded.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t disclose the matter to anyone in the Gu family, including Gu Shao.


    When Qin Zheng died, Gu Xiang and Gu Ying, the two sisters, died and were particularly counselled.


    Gu Qingzhou did not pity those who were arrogant and timid when they lost power, but only felt deep disgust. Without Qin Zheng, the two sisters can still have a little backbone. Gu Qingzhou may look up at them.


    Gu residence is still headed by her second aunt.


    When Gu Qingzhou came back occasionally, he could hear the laughter at home.


    Qin Zheng died, and the heavy stone on the heads of his aunts and wives completely disappeared. Everyone pulled away the dark clouds to see the bright moon.


    At the end of October, at the weekend, Gu Qingzhou heard that her second aunt discussed with Gu Guizhang: "let''s save some servants by quitting. The master is still so young, and he must marry a new wife and spend money everywhere. There must be a hostess in our family, doesn''t he?"


    He said he was thinking of Gu Guizhang, but in fact he wanted to drive away all Qin Zheng''s trusted servants and replace them with a group of his own people.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t think so deeply, but his second aunt''s words inspired him.


    His wife died when he got promoted and became rich, and Qin Zheng died. Gu Guizhang''s future may officially begin.


    Isn''t it pleasing to marry another famous woman in her twenties who is as beautiful as flowers and has stayed abroad?


    "OK, listen to you." Gu Guizhang rarely smiles.


    There is still a great splash in public opinion about taking care of the family, which many people point out.


    The old lady of the mansion called Gu Qingzhou and comforted her. She made her several clothes and bought jewelry to comfort her.


    Schools also need gossip.


    Although the students in the class were joking behind their backs, they still sympathized with Gu Qingzhou face to face.


    "I didn''t expect that your mother was so miserable. You should be sad. The retribution finally came, didn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou was a little numb to these words.


    At the beginning of the winter month, Gu Qingzhou''s birthday came. She wanted to send a telegram to her master and nanny in the countryside, but she thought that last time the company sent someone to the countryside to find it. What if the telegram leaked her whereabouts?


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated for a few days.


    She didn''t want Si Xingpei to find her nurse and master, but she missed them very much.


    After hesitation, Gu Qingzhou sent a telegram to her other master, Zhang ChuChu, asking Zhang ChuChu to try to contact her master, mu Zonghe.


    On the seventh day of the winter month, Gu Qingzhou received a telegram from master mu Zonghe.


    "Well, my son, don''t read."


    The telegram had only six words, but Gu Qingzhou''s tears flowed down the telegram.


    On the eighth day of the winter month, it happens to be December 23 of the Western calendar.


    Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. The school has arranged an artistic performance. Gu Qingzhou asked for leave some time ago and didn''t participate in any.


    After Christmas, it''s the weekend.


    The school had a three-day holiday and a two-day literary performance. Si Xingpei sent someone to take a five-day holiday for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Go, I''ll take you to Suzhou." The Secretary has prepared his luggage.

 Chapter 189

    "To Suzhou?" Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    "Go to Suzhou!" Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingpei didn''t mean to discuss. Everything was ready. He just stuffed Gu Qingzhou into the car and the car started out of town.


    Along the way, Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak much.


    She mainly doesn''t want to go.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also remembered that Si Xingpei said he would tell her a secret and even take her to see someone


    Is this what I do when I go to Suzhou?


    "Unwilling to go?" While driving, Si Xingpeng glanced sideways at her.


    On the official roads in winter, there are few vehicles and the road is not particularly flat. Gu Qingzhou is bumpy and wants to sleep vaguely.


    "No, it''s fear." If you don''t want to go out with Si Da, you''ll be stabbed


    The Secretary knocked her on the forehead.


    The more Gu Qingzhou thought about it, the more she thought about it. She said, "you didn''t even bring an adjutant."


    "How do you know I didn''t bring it?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out her head and looked in the rearview mirror for a long time. She was sure that no one was following. She rolled her eyes.


    "Fool, I''m still swaggering when I go out. Do you want to drive the military government''s train out and tell people all over the world that I''ve arrived in Suzhou?" Si Xingpei drove the car carelessly and rubbed her head with one hand. "There are three cars behind. If there is an accident, the first batch of support will arrive in five minutes."


    "What if we were killed in five minutes?" Take care of the boat.


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "what''s not dead? It''s unlucky!"


    Then, Si Xingpei said, "life and death are in heaven. The king of hell has an account. It''s unreasonable for you to die. If you''re shot in front of you before you die, you may lose your temper."


    Si Xingpei also told Gu Qingzhou that once he was almost shot. The gun was against his head, but suddenly he lost his temper.


    He should not die.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou was stunned. He didn''t know the special significance of the existence of Si Xinglu, which led to the king of hell''s tolerance for him many times.


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m afraid the king of hell is old and confused."


    Si Xingpei gently pinched her nose and said, "you curse me secretly!"


    "I curse you openly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The two of them discussed the safety of the trip for nearly an hour.


    Si Xingpei said, but she began to knead her face and head.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep in the turbulence.


    Open your eyes again. Outside the window are brown fields, neat paths and decadent withered grass.


    The road is not easy to walk, and the official road is uneven.


    Si Xingpei drives carefully and attentively. He may be thinking about something. His thin lips are slightly pursed. The sun came in from the window and covered his side face with a thin golden awn. His beauty was warm instead of Yin, Ji and indifference.


    When he was around Gu Qingzhou, his expression was warm and his heart was warm.


    "Awake?" He glanced at Gu Qingzhou and said with a smile. Then he reached out and touched her hair, "I can sleep like a cat!"


    Her cheeks are white and ruddy, her hair is scattered and drooping, and her lazy eyes are like a clear spring, which can be reflected in people''s hearts.


    Si Xingpei was surprised to find that she had grown up and was more attractive than a year ago. She has both the innocence of a girl and the charm of a woman. When she is ignorant and doesn''t wake up, her eyes flow, and she has the charm of seducing the soul.


    He gasped.


    "... I''ll hide you tightly in the future!" Think about it.


    There will be more and more men who miss her.


    "What are we doing in Suzhou?" Gu Qingzhou woke up after a while and asked Si Xingpei.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Si Xingdao.


    From Yuecheng to Suzhou, the road is not particularly easy to walk. Si Xingpeng is afraid that Gu''s boat is bumpy and uncomfortable, and the speed is slow and stable.


    Six hours later, I finally arrived at the boundary of Suzhou.


    Si Xingpei did not enter the city, but went to the suburbs.


    More and more desolate.


    "Are you going to sell me?" Gu Qingzhou gathered his collar and asked.


    "You think so! You are the meat in my mouth. I won''t give it to anyone!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou skimmed his mouth, showing a look of contempt.


    The car turned for a long time and the road became more and more difficult.


    On the way through a tea hut, Si Xinglu got off and found steamed stuffed buns, flower rolls and soybean milk.


    He leaned over and asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you hungry?"


    Gu Qingzhou was so hungry that he nodded like mashing garlic: "I''m hungry."


    "Come down." The Secretary smiled.


    The chaliao is a little messy and open. People passing into the city have a rest.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu drove cars and were well-dressed. They could easily be regarded as the gentlemen and ladies of people in the city, so the porters stared at them maliciously.


    "Four drawers of steamed stuffed buns, boss!" Cried the secretary.


    When the steamed stuffed bun came up, Gu Qingzhou thought it tasted bad, and the steamed stuffed bun skin was a little sour.


    She gritted her teeth and ate two, while Si Xingyu ate them.


    "You''re really not picky about food." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Some are good to eat." "I''m so hungry that a living rabbit can chew one after peeling it," said Si Xingpei


    Gu Qingzhou feels sick.


    She was disgusted: "don''t say such disgusting words at dinner!"


    Si Xingpei smiled, touched her head and said she was too refined and expensive.


    It may be that Si Xingpei said he swallowed the rabbit alive, but he also frightened the foot men at the next table who wanted to rob. They ran away after drinking tea.


    There was no shelter around the chaliao. The wind in the winter moon was bitter. Gu Qingzhou refused to let go with hot soybean milk and drank two bowls in a row.


    The company ran out of food and the car was back on the road.


    Half an hour later, they stopped at the roadside.


    It is deserted everywhere. There are no villages, only a few mountains in the distance.


    The barren mountains in winter are lonely and desolate everywhere.


    "Why, are we going to climb the mountain?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She also wondered that there were mountains in the suburbs of Yuecheng. Why did she come all the way to Suzhou?


    "Yes." Si Xingdao.


    He stopped the car, took Gu Qingzhou through the narrow ridge and went to the foot of the mountain.


    There are two families at the foot of the mountain, and the gate is closed.


    Seeing the figure, suddenly a family opened the door. Unexpectedly, it was a tall and strong man, carrying a long gun, running towards the company.


    "Group seat!" The man saluted the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou understood something vaguely at this time, and her heart moved.


    Si Xingpei''s chin was slightly raised and said to him, "open the door."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu didn''t pass by the mountain road, but directly entered the house.


    After entering the house, the underground secret room of Westinghouse was opened. Si Xingpei took the electric light and went down the secret room with Gu Qingzhou.


    The chamber of secrets was built solidly, surrounded by concrete walls, about one meter wide and two meters high.


    Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou''s hand. "... is this your secret arms base?" Gu Qingzhou walked in with Si Xingpeng, farther and farther, and there was no end. When they were only empty, Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    "The boat is smart." The Secretary said with appreciation.


    The tunnel is very long and twists and turns. Gu Qingzhou has completely lost his sense of direction.


    She didn''t know how long she had walked. She just felt her legs soft.


    "Si Xingyu, why did you bring me to such a secret place?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll leak the secret?"


    "Not afraid." Si Xingdao.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was panting a little, maybe he was really tired, he stopped to have a rest.


    Taking advantage of the rest, he explained to Gu Qingzhou, "this arms base is my backing. All my life and family are hidden here. Qingzhou, everything about me is yours. I want you to know where my weakness is, so that you will have a sense of security when you are by my side."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    In the dimly lit underpass, Gu Qingzhou''s breath disappeared.


    She bit her lip gently.


    The emotion is not well-known in her heart.


    She tried to think, "if I run away in the future, he will have to kill me."


    Such thoughts, in fact, are just covered up and will soon be washed away.


    Gu Qingzhou knows very well that if Si xingxuan just wants to imprison her, there is no need to tell her such a big secret.


    He showed her everything and gave it to her because he treated her equally.


    "Light boat, I want you to hold my weakness in your hand, so you will understand that I won''t really bully you." Si Xingpei whispered, "I''m not hypocritical to you!"


    For a long time, Gu Qingzhou made a gentle sound.


    Si Xingpei handed her the flashlight, and then half squatted down: "I''ll carry you for a while."


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    The place where the flashlight was held by him was warm, and there was a warm current sliding into his heart along the palm of Gu Qingzhou.


    With Gu Qingzhou on his back, Si Xingpeng obviously walked much faster than before.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a deep mountain canyon, which led from the foot of the mountain to the hinterland.


    On the way, Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou: "there are mechanism explosives everywhere on the mountain, which are guarded layer by layer. Only this secret road goes in and out, which can be described as a wall of iron and steel."


    When we got to the canyon, there was a big axle wheel. Put down the wooden frame. Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou stood in the wooden frame, and then the axle wheel turned up slowly.


    The inner side of the hillside was almost hollowed out, making it the most natural military base.


    Experts and researchers came over and saluted the secretary.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see Gu Qingzhou.


    "This is Miss Gu, my man." Si Xingdao.


    They saluted Gu Qingzhou again.


    Later, Si xingxuan took Gu Qingzhou to see a lot of places.


    In the southwest corner of the mountain range, there is a closed room.


    Si Xingpeng stood in front of the gate and took out the key.


    Open the door of the secret room. There is a huge safe inside.


    "What''s hidden here?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s not something." Si Xingyu smiled mysteriously, "it''s human."


    "People?" Gu Qingzhou was shocked. "Is this... Is this a prison?"


    "Scared?" Seeing that her voice had changed tone, Si Xingpei turned back and teased her.


    He even threatened her: "if you dare to run away in the future, I will lock you here."


    As he spoke, he had opened the safe.

 Chapter 190

    Si Xingpei said that there was a man hidden in the safe.


    Gu Qingzhou shivered.


    Because what''s hidden here can''t be a living person!


    It was colder in the mountains than outside, and it was a cold winter. When the door of the safe was opened, a cold current paved the surface, and Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks were frozen stiff.


    The Secretary gathered his iron gray cloak and restrained his expression. The lines of his face were tight, solemn and solemn.


    "Come on." He turned back and took care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands were frozen stiff. The warmth of Si Xingyu''s palm gave her warmth. She held it tightly and refused to release it again.


    Si xingxuan took her inside.


    This secret room is deeper than Gu Qingzhou imagined. The door like a safe is not to prevent theft, but to block the chill inside.


    The aisle is full of ice on both sides.


    Gu Qingzhou blinked and felt his eyelashes heavy. In a moment, a layer of ice residue formed.


    When they stopped, Gu Qingzhou forgot to breathe and let the heat turn into ice in an instant.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, there is a huge crystal coffin.


    The crystal coffin is inlaid in ice. The coffin is very dry. It is surrounded by flowers made of cloth. Through the transparent crystal, it turns out that the flowers are blooming and lush.


    There is a woman sleeping in the beautiful pile.


    The woman wore a pair of shoes from the pre Qing Dynasty. It was in royal blue and embroidered with folded begonias. The color was gorgeous. The petals of begonias were blooming one after another, which was very gorgeous.


    Her hair was loose and hung low on both sides; Moon white plain dress, a pair of precious blue sleeping shoes.


    However, her face has been covered with thick ice, and she can only see the outline. In the snow-white crystal, she can vaguely see red lips and eyebrows, and white fluffy gloves in her hands.


    "This is my mother." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou can guess.


    When she looked at it, she didn''t feel terrible. She felt that she was a relative of Si Xingyu.


    If she is a relative of Si Xingyu, she won''t hurt her.


    "... actually, as like as two peas, the flesh is made of white flour. She has long been a bone. The head is also made of white flour. It is the same as before. It is lucky that it is frozen, or you will be afraid." His voice was gentle and low, as if he was afraid of waking up the people in the crystal coffin.


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid at all.


    Not only is she not afraid, she is even a little warm: This is her mother, Si Xingyu''s mother.


    "Mother" is a very solemn and deep word. No matter where you go or who you put it on, you can exude warmth and kindness.


    The frozen face was only white with dead bones, and Gu Qingzhou could see that it was kind.


    If Gu Qingzhou also has her mother''s bones, she also wants to be like this. She can''t touch it in this coffin, but she seems to see her all the time.


    She just fell asleep.


    "I was only three years old when she left. When I was able to buy such a tomb for her, she had rotted underground for more than ten years. Unfortunately, she looked so good that only white bones were left." Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingpei''s mother is very beautiful. From the photos left over, we can also see her unique style. To the point of topping the country and the city, 90% of Si Xingpei''s appearance has been inherited from his mother.


    If he didn''t become a soldier and live in dignity, he would be more beautiful than anyone else in the world. Unfortunately, it''s a little rough now. Of course, it''s still very handsome.


    People all over the world say that Cai Jingshu, the current governor''s wife, is a stunning beauty and a beauty rarely seen in a hundred years. However, the old servants in the family, including Si Xingpei''s grandmother and aunt, all say: it''s far from it!


    Both appearance and character are far from good.


    Men are sometimes very cheap. He often doesn''t know what he has lost, just like Si Xingyu''s father.


    Of course, he didn''t think it was his father - he always called that man the supervisor, like his boss.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "Do you think I''m sick again?" Si Xingpei turned his head and asked Gu Qingzhou in a low voice, "I''m just for myself. Putting her bones here, I have a concern in my heart, like a mother..."


    "No, no pervert!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice is buzzing. It may be too cold. Her teeth tremble. "It''s much more real than the picture. I like it!"


    The corners of the lips of Si Xingyu were slightly tilted and showed a smile.


    He put his arm around Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and took her to the front of the crystal coffin.


    He said seriously to the white faced man in the coffin, "Mom, the boat has come to see you."


    Gu Qingzhou stood in front, motionless.


    For a long time, Si Xinglu said again, "light boat, you kowtow to my mother."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    There is no Futon on the ground, and there is a layer of ice.


    Her palms propped on the ground first, and she was frozen stiff immediately. The cold current on her knees ran along her limbs and bones. She was cold all over and was freezing stiff.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked three heads.


    The Secretary helped her up.


    Then he knelt down and kowtowed three heads piously.


    "Mom, I''ll bring a light boat to see you every new year and festival. You should bless the light boat." Si Xingpei whispered.


    When they came out, the Secretary locked the door and someone brought hot water to wash their hands.


    Hands soaked in hot water, finger joints can move slowly, and Gu Qingzhou''s body slowly warms up.


    Then someone brought hot tea.


    Gu Qingzhou drank two cups of hot rolling tea to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "My mother loved cleanliness all her life. When the servant talked about her wife, they said she was too clean. She must not be happy to let her suffer so many years of dirt and chaos underground." Si Xingyu said, "I used to dream of her and she cried at me; until I moved her here, she fell into a dream by chance and talked and laughed."


    Speaking of this, there was a pure warmth on his face, like a child.


    He has told Gu Qingzhou all his most important secrets.


    Si Xingpeng also asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you miss your mother?"


    "Tell the truth?" Gu Qingzhou asked with his side eyes.


    "It''s the truth!"


    "I was born prematurely. Since I was born, my mother has not been in good health, so my first mouthful of milk was given by my nursing mother, Li Ma.


    I was only two years old. My mother died. I don''t remember anything. Mother Li took me to the countryside. In fact, I never thought about my mother, because I don''t lack maternal love. Mother Li loves me very much.


    In my heart, mama Li is my mother. Mama Li said she wanted the Gu family to repay the sun family, so I was willing to go to the city. Si Xingyu, I''m different from you. I have a mother. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mama Li is her mother, at least in her heart.


    They depend on each other.


    Gu Qingzhou did these things, seemingly for the sake of the sun family and her biological mother, but in fact for mama Li.


    Because Mama Li wants her revenge.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou also hates Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng, but without Li Ma, she wouldn''t work so hard.


    "... then take your nurse to the city and we''ll take care of her." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head. "Mama Li said she didn''t want to be a hindrance to me. When it''s over, she''ll come back."


    The Secretary didn''t force her.


    Having seen his secret, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou stayed on the mountain for three days.


    Si Xingpei took her to see all kinds of weapons and even taught her how to use cannons.


    All the people in the Institute are respectful to Gu Qingzhou.


    In such a confidential place, Gu Qingzhou is an expert in non weapons and not a senior level of the army. She appears here with only one identity: the future hostess!


    They respected her so much that they could see it in their eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou can also guess their thoughts, which is a little embarrassing.


    They live in the two houses at the foot of the mountain at night.


    Si Xingyu sleeps on the outside and Gu Qingzhou sleeps on the inside.


    The next night, Gu Qingzhou listened to the roaring wind of the mountains and asked Si Xingpei, "why did you tell me such an important secret? There must be a reason."


    "Because you saved my life, because you were by my side." Si Xingyu said, "I said that our lives will be shared in the future, and everything I have is yours!"


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to ask: will you marry me?


    Then she thought that such a problem would increase his burden.


    If he really wants to marry her, what qualifications does she have to be his wife?


    Does she have enough money and background to provide him with troops and arms to help him cross the Yangtze River and realize the reunification of China?


    Did she have enough vigilance to escape from the assassin''s death again and again, so that he would not lose the ability of his family and wife?


    Is she really qualified to stand beside him?


    Love can be you and me, but marriage needs to be equal.


    Thousands of years of "matching families" is not an empty word, but a truth drawn from the test.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask.


    Perhaps, just because she didn''t love him, she didn''t ask the mood of this sentence.


    She let the wind blow in her ears and sang softly all night.


    She fell asleep. She was sleepy. She only remembered that Si Xingpei fished her twice. Each time he accidentally released her, he woke up immediately and held her firmly in his arms before he could continue to sleep.


    His breath was warm and fell on the side of her face.


    Gu Qingzhou can kiss his lips with a slight tilt of his head. She wanted to absorb that warmth, especially on such a cold winter night, but she held it back.


    She leaned over and let him hold her from behind. She huddled herself into a ball.


    Early in the morning on the third day, Si Xingpei cooked noodles for Gu Qingzhou to celebrate her birthday, although her birthday had passed two days.


    On the eighth day of junior high school, I went to the base and met Si Xingpei''s mother. They were both very tired.


    When Si Xingpeng was about to get up and cook noodles, he was stopped by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the day after tomorrow is Christmas in the Western calendar. We also have a fashionable festival to mix with my birthday."


    The Secretary agreed.


    "Light boat, long life!" He cooked the noodles and took them seriously to Gu Qingzhou.


    He kneaded the noodles and made the cap himself. The chicken soup was cooked last night.


    Gu Qingzhou tasted it. It was delicious. The noodles were very strong, and the cap was sweet and delicious.


    Yuecheng people''s taste is sweet. The capping made by the secretary is always just right in the proportion of sugar and salt, no more and no more.


    "Thank you!" Gu Qingzhou changed his old delicacy, picked up the bowl of noodles and ate it in a big gulp, following the look of Si Xingpeng.


    She looked at her head and felt her heart.

 Chapter 191

    On the tenth day of the winter month in the old calendar, that is, Christmas in the Western calendar, Si Xingpei got up early to celebrate Gu Qingzhou''s birthday.


    He got up at four in the morning to cook noodles.


    Adjutants all know that the young marshal is good at cooking. Sometimes in the camp, the food cooked by the cook is really bad. The Secretary will cook and personally arrange the food to reward the three armed forces.


    If he is an incompetent young commander, the soldiers will certainly look down on him.


    However, the company has excellent skills. No matter it''s military strategy or shooting skills, it''s beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    A Young Marshal with this ability can cook. He is polite to the virtuous corporal.


    Si Xingyu''s skill has also virtually won over his military heart.


    "Young Marshal, can I help you?" At 4:30 in the morning, the burning army woke up and was startled to see Si Xingpei busy.


    "No." Si Xingpei said faintly.


    He knew that the Young Marshal had a deep affection for Miss Gu.


    In the future, Miss Gu''s words will also be like an imperial edict.


    Gu Qingzhou had a good time, and Si Xingyu thought it was worth it.


    When they finished breakfast, it was just seven o''clock. Si Xingpei said, "let''s go up the mountain to hunt."


    It was Si Xingyu''s idea.


    "What''s on the mountain this season?" Gu Qingzhou frowned, "didn''t you say that the mechanism is heavy?"


    "It''s not this mountain, it''s from the back." Si Xingdao.


    He has taken two long guns.


    The bullet of this kind of gun is very expensive. It''s ten times as expensive as a shotgun. It''s really outrageous to use it to shoot rabbits.


    When Gu Qingzhou heard that he was going to fight rabbits and that he would climb the mountain again, he threw himself on the bed and refused to get up.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou protested, "it''s so far away and it''s a mountain road. I''m tired to death!"


    "Really not?" Si Xingyu''s hand gently rubbed along her back. It was neither light nor heavy. It felt delicious.


    Gu Qingzhou was so frightened that he sat up and stared at him.


    "Darling, don''t you like shooting?" Si Xingpei kissed her forehead. "It''s hard to come out and play. I''ll take you to have a good time."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like shooting.


    She doesn''t like climbing more.


    "It''s a cold winter. There''s not even a ghost on the mountain. What are you fighting for?" Gu Qingzhou plays tricks.


    "There are many wild pheasants, mountain deer, wild boars, roe deer and rabbits." The company is as precious as a family.


    Gu Qingzhou will never be able to rely on the company for such a thing.


    He even got his clothes ready for the boat.


    While Gu Qingzhou was changing clothes, Si Xingyu stood under the eaves smoking with a gun on his shoulder, waiting for her.


    The sun shines on the body, warm.


    After smoking half a cigar, Si Xingpeng was a little impatient. He turned to urge him, but he saw the door open and Gu Qingzhou came out.


    She was wearing iron gray military trousers prepared by Si Xingyu, and her trouser legs were tucked in her military boots, making her legs slim and symmetrical.


    She was wearing a dark green military jacket on her upper body, with thick hair tied up high in her ponytail and a toss of her braid!


    Si Xingpei was a little shocked: "I didn''t expect women to look so good in military uniforms!"


    Gu Qingzhou, who is wearing a military uniform, has an unspeakable beauty. The lines on her face are a bit firm and quite feminine.


    "... these shoes are strong and lightweight. They are more comfortable than high heels and cloth shoes!" With surprise, Gu Qingzhou stood in front of Si Xingyu and stamped her feet to share her findings with her.


    She likes the military boots very much!


    As soon as Si Xingyu threw away his cigar, he buckled her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    The attendants in the distance pretended to be invisible.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed. He pushed him away and scolded, "you''re crazy again!" "What a beautiful boat!" Si Xingpei murmured against her forehead and said, "it''s better than wearing a cheongsam. I really want you!"


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on him.


    He''s such a hooligan anytime, anywhere!


    After being trampled on, he converged slightly. He carried a gun and took Gu Qingzhou into the secret road first.


    This secret road extends in all directions. Gu Qingzhou tried hard to remember the route. After a while, he was dizzy, and it had more than one direction.


    Gu Qingzhou exclaimed, "how long did it take you to build this base? It''s hard to build it without seven or eight years, isn''t it?"


    "Seven or eight years? I haven''t seen anything!"


    In seven or eight years, it is impossible to build such a building!


    Mountains are the hardest to dig.


    "... in fact, I just spent some time transforming it to make it stronger. It was like this at the beginning. It used to be a mountain stronghold. It has been a famous bandit''s nest since the Yuan Dynasty, and has been entrenched by bandits for hundreds of years.


    Six years ago, there was internal strife among the bandits here. I took the opportunity to take over three masters. In less than two months, I took over here without blood. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    "In ancient times, there was no machinery. They were all dug out by hand. They were the most solid. Every rock was not shaken or loosened. Everything was solid and tortuous."


    "If we attack, we won''t be able to fight for several years." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "well, it''s a bit of insight."


    They walked along the secret road for about an hour, climbing from time to time, which made Gu Qingzhou tired.


    She picked her up.


    With Gu Qingzhou on his back and two guns on his back, he shuttled freely.


    He still had the strength to talk to Gu Qingzhou. His voice was very stable without half a breath.


    Two hours later, they crossed the mountain.


    "Put me down, I can go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei disagreed: "you walk so slowly that I always have to wait for you. When you go up the mountain, you come down."


    He is full of tendons and will not feel tired for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    "I''ll take a few steps. When I go up the mountain, you can carry me on your back." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingpei agreed.


    They crossed the canyon and rested for ten minutes. Si Xingpeng took out beef jerky to replenish their strength, and Gu Qingzhou drank some water.


    They walked in the canyon for 30 minutes. Fortunately, it was winter and there were no snakes, insects and poisons. Gu Qingzhou was also very relieved to walk.


    Then they went to the foot of another mountain.


    This mountain range, compared with the one they just came out, is just a grave, which is set off very small.


    After going up the mountain, Si Xingpei began to teach Gu about canoe hunting.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for a moment. A hare was looking for food. The Secretary asked her to set up a gun.


    "Hit it, or I''ll kill you on this mountain." Si Xingpei whispered in her ear, and then gently bit off her earlobe.


    Gu Qingzhou was gnashing his teeth with hate. He thought that he was born in a famous family, almost like a bandit!


    She''s a little nervous.


    With the threat of Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou took up the spirit of 12 points, shot a gun and punched the waist and abdomen of the hare.


    Si Xingyu was glad to go and pick it up.


    The hare was not dead yet, and the bloody rabbit was still twitching. Si Xingpeng smiled happily: "today''s first prey was hit by a light boat, which should be rewarded!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to see it. The smell of blood made her a little sick.


    Don''t put your clothes on your waist.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou beat another pheasant.


    Compared with her, Si Xingyu hunted more prey, including five or six pheasants, seven or eight rabbits and two mountain deer.


    Gu Qingzhou wondered, "Why are there so many game on the mountain?"


    After saying that, the secretary over there smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "did you raise it?"


    "Well, I ask someone to release it every three months. Sometimes hunting can also relax." The Secretary smiled.


    This is his own hunting ground.


    It''s just that there are no railings in his hunting ground. Anyone can go into the mountain to fight. But there are bandits here. It''s said to be terrible. Ordinary people won''t come.


    This place is deserted.


    After Si Xingyao occupied the mountain, he released many strange ghost legends, which made most people flinch.


    Of course, there are those who don''t believe in evil and come to explore.


    Either he was killed by a concealed weapon or he mistakenly hit the Qimen array. From then on, the mountain was shrouded in a layer of scary rumors.


    When they''re almost ready, it''s two o''clock at noon.


    Si Xingpei taught Gu how to skin the boat.


    "I don''t want it!" Gu Qingzhou refused.


    Si Xingpei said, "it''s not a human being. What are you afraid of? Don''t you eat if you accidentally wander into the mountains and forests in the future?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought, the world is very chaotic, what will happen in the future, and how can you guess?


    When she was a child, Shifu also hunted, but Gu Qingzhou and the prey they received were stripped and washed. She didn''t clean the prey herself.


    Her nurse dare not even kill a chicken.


    "Watch it!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to turn around.


    Si Xingyu held her directly in his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thin body fell into his arms, which did not affect him in the slightest.


    He taught the canoe a little.


    After peeling, he asked Gu Qingzhou to peel one.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think it was difficult to peel rabbits. But since Si Xingpei took her to see live skinning, she has had a shadow since then.


    She clenched her teeth to deal with the hare and almost vomited out several times. In front of her, she would see the scene of that day on the execution ground, which was very painful.


    Finally, she peeled it off.


    "Very good." Si Xingyu kissed her on the face. "The boat is very brave. I''ll give you a gift later."


    Like coaxing children!


    After peeling, Si Xinglu asked Gu Qingzhou how to barbecue rabbits.


    "When you barbecue in the mountains, you must pay attention. You must not leave Mars, or you will be burned to death by the fire in the forest." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The rabbit roasted by Si Xing is fresh and tender. He tore off a rabbit leg and gave it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up and ate it slowly.


    After eating, Si Xingyu taught the canoe how to make simple hunting traps.


    These are the skills of mountain forest survival.


    People will never know what they encounter. If they can learn one skill, they will have a way to escape in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou studied very seriously.


    After the trap is laid, Si Xingpeng tells Gu Qingzhou how to find water in the mountains and forests.


    The mountain is owned by Si Xingyu, so there is a wooden Tong next to the water source. He took the water and poured three buckets of water on the barbecue place repeatedly to make sure that all the flames were put out, so he took Gu Qingzhou back.


    "No more prey?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "we didn''t light a fire just now? With smoke, the adjutant of the base will know. In a moment, the adjutant will come and take the prey back. I can''t carry so much. I have to carry you!"


    Bah, I''m not your prey.

 Chapter 192

    When hunting, Si Xingpeng said that Gu Qingzhou performed very well.


    "You''re good at gun law. You''re worthy of my hard teaching. You''re also good at processing prey. You should be rewarded." The Secretary smiled.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou a dagger.


    The dagger is ugly. Its shape is simple black iron without any inlay.


    After opening, the dagger is also made of black iron. It will not shine or even be dark.


    "Is it easy to use?" Gu Qingzhou asked with doubts.


    Si Xingyu took advantage of the situation to chop on the boxwood table next to him.


    He seemed to have little strength, and a piece fell from the corner of the table.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "cut iron like mud?"


    "Well, it''s an accidental gain." "Be careful, don''t hurt yourself," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou nodded quickly and squeezed it tightly!


    She looked left and right, and then chopped on the table.


    With ten percent of her strength, the other corner of the table was cut off by Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary smiled: "OK, don''t spoil this table. People didn''t annoy you."


    Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth and smiled, revealing a beautiful white glutinous rice tooth.


    When she smiles sincerely, she is simple and lovely. She really looks like a doll who doesn''t know the world.


    Si Xingzhen is infatuated with her. She is occasionally naive and charming. She seems to have a kind of magic that can pull people into it and sink deep in the mud.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Then kiss me." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it and said, "it doesn''t seem necessary. The dagger is a reward for my hunting."


    This kind of rejection is meaningless, because after the rejection, the secretary was angry, pressed her on the bed and kissed her enough to let her go.


    After Christmas, Si Xingpeng took Gu Qingzhou back.


    When they passed Suzhou, he took Gu Qingzhou for a stroll.


    Suzhou is far less prosperous than Yuecheng, but it has an ancient charm and elegance. With green bricks and ink tiles, it seems to enter a rich splash ink landscape painting.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou into the city. In fact, he was eating and drinking.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his old-fashioned pink cloak and Si Xingpeng changed his long jacket. They looked like the two most common young people in the ancient city.


    Si Xingpei had to take care of the boat and put his arm around him.


    They went to a famous restaurant, bought silk and jewelry, and listened to Pingtan.


    They went to the teahouse to drink tea. Si Xingyu kissed Gu Qingzhou under the eaves of the window lattice, which was rarely leisurely and comfortable.


    "You can also buy a different restaurant in Suzhou." "We come to play every three or five times," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou was silent about this decision.


    After playing all day, at dusk, Si Xingpei drove back to Yuecheng and arrived in the early morning.


    When they returned to the other Pavilion, Gu Qingzhou was already very sleepy.


    In a daze, she felt that the secretary was helping her change her pajamas, and even wiped her face and hands with a towel.


    He takes care of Gu Qingzhou very carefully and never feels tired.


    Speaking of cruelty, Si Xingpei had no male chauvinism towards Gu Qingzhou and never felt that serving her was detrimental to masculinity.


    Maybe his masculinity is enough, so he doesn''t worry about loss.


    This is his confidence.


    When I woke up the next day, I really changed my clothes.


    When she opened her eyes, the sun came in through the curtain lining, and the hook of the curtain glittered.


    The wind chimes rustle under the eaves when the breeze passes.


    Gu Qingzhou got up, dressed and went downstairs. Si Xingpeng had already left. Only sister-in-law Zhu was busy in the kitchen.


    "Miss Gu, thank you for your gift!" Sister-in-law Zhu said gratefully, "it''s very kind of you to go out and think of me!"


    Gu Qingzhou remembered at this time that when they bought silk and satin yesterday, Si xingxuan specially chose two of the most expensive fabrics, treasure blue and Navy, which are suitable for older women.


    When buying gold jewelry, Gu Qingzhou liked carved and rolled grass patterns, but Si Xingyu bought a gold bracelet without patterns.


    Young people like hollowed out ones because they are beautiful; The older women prefer the ones without patterns because they are heavy and have weight.


    Gu Qingzhou thought he had chosen it for the old lady at that time. Now he knows it''s for sister-in-law Zhu.


    He gave it to sister-in-law Zhu in the name of taking care of the boat.


    "... it''s not worth anything. Anyway, the Young Marshal pays the bill." Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed and muttered.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was very happy: "Young Marshal is a man. Of course he spends money. Miss Gu, don''t spend money next time."


    Gu Qingzhou holds a tea lamp and drinks tea with a vague smile, covering up the past.


    The corner of her lips tilted slightly, and she was in a good mood.


    Leaving aside the abnormal bloodthirsty side of Si Xingyu, he is really a warm man. He will cook for Gu Qingzhou and buy gifts for Gu Qingzhou. When she is tired, he will carry her on his back. When she is sleepy, he will change clothes for her, and even please the old servant and deal with interpersonal relationships for her.


    However, Gu Qingzhou also knows that he is not so good to all women. He is just very good to Gu Qingzhou.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa, thinking about all kinds of things about Si Xingyu, and his mood was a little erratic.


    She also remembered the diamond ring he gave her. Although it was not a proposal, she wanted to put it on.


    These thoughts are overwhelming, and Gu Qingzhou is at a loss.


    She suddenly stood up: "go to Yan''s house."


    Mrs. Yan Qingzhou called when she was free.


    "Free, canoe." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone, cleaned up his things, put the dagger in his bag and went downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she wore a white flower in her hair again, which was to be filial to Qin Zheng and his wife, although she didn''t want to wear it at all.


    "Sister-in-law Zhu, if the Young Marshal comes back and asks, he will say that I went to Yan''s house, stayed at Yan''s house at night and went to school with Luoshui tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "OK." Sister-in-law Zhu smilingly sent Gu Qingzhou out.


    After arriving at the Yan family, Gu Qingzhou knew that the Yan family had guests.


    It''s two people.


    A woman of twenty-six or seven, dressed in white fox fur, was graceful and luxurious; A young man in his early twenties had no expression on his face. He was six points similar to the woman. He was handsome and extraordinary in a dark blue wind cloak.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed: "this is a pair of sisters and brothers."


    The guest arrived only five minutes earlier than Gu Qingzhou and was still greeting.


    Yan Luoshui sat beside him, his face calm, as if he had lost his soul.


    Mrs. Yan smiled politely.


    "... the canoe is coming!" Gu Qingzhou''s arrival broke the boredom in the house, and Mrs. Yan waved to her.


    Mrs. Yan introduced Gu Qingzhou, "this is Miss Gu, my adopted daughter."


    Then he said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, this is Miss Xie and the third young master."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: is it the Xie family?


    Is this Xie sanshao the man Yan Luoshui secretly loves?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t show a clue. She was gentle and shy. She saluted Miss Xie: "hello."


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Miss Xie''s voice was gentle and gentle. She saw the white hair between Gu Qingzhou''s hair. She said, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry."


    Mrs. Yan winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and pulled Yan Luoshui: "Luoshui, I borrow your notes. I haven''t finished my homework yet."


    Yan Luoshui stood up at a loss. She was lost. She didn''t look at Xie family or Mrs. Yan. She had to walk out.


    Miss Xie immediately said, "third brother, you can send two young ladies."


    Xie sanshao stood up.


    The winter sunshine, even if it shines on the body, has no half temperature.


    They left the main hospital.


    Yan Luoshui hasn''t recovered yet. She suddenly meets again. The feelings in her heart are so complex that she doesn''t know what to say. The whole person is stunned.


    She stopped suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou also stopped.


    Xie sanshao, who followed behind them, also stood firm. His eyes fell on them. There was no temperature.


    "... I heard you went to Germany to study. When did you come back?" Yan Luoshui tried to look plain and indifferent, but her eyes betrayed her.


    As Mrs. Yan said, Xie sanshao is a cold hearted and cold lung man, which can be seen from his face.


    He said faintly, "I didn''t go."


    After a few greetings, Yan Luoshui went to his yard.


    It happened that Yan Yiyuan came back.


    "Brother Xie." Yan Yiyuan was warm-hearted and immediately broke the thin layer of coolness.


    Xie sanshao''s expression also eased a little.


    "Brother Xie, why did you go back to Yuecheng?" Yan Yiyuan smiled and joked, then looked at Yan Luoshui. Yan Yiyuan asked, "did you come back to propose marriage to my sister?"


    Yan Luoshui''s face was pale, and she snapped, "what are you talking about!"


    The temperature in Xie sanshao''s eyes also dropped a bit.


    Yan Yiyuan suffered a reckless disaster. He was at a loss and asked Gu Qingzhou for help.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "brother five, please help entertain the guests. We''ll go back first."


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou helped Yan Luoshui back to his yard.


    As soon as he came back, Yan Luoshui breathed slowly, and there was some color on his lips.


    "... what are the Xie family doing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Luoshui shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Later, Gu Qingzhou knew why Yan Luoshui''s face was so bad.


    When entering the door, she first saw Xie sanshao and Miss Xie. She was surprised and shouted, "sister Xie?"


    "You are..." Sister Xie doesn''t know Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui raises his eyes to see the man he secretly loves. He also has a sense of strangeness in the bottom of his eyes.


    However, his mood flashed by, and Yan Luoshui didn''t see the truth. But his sister didn''t know her, so she also decided that Xie sanshao didn''t know her either.


    Before she had time to experience the joy of reunion, Yan Luoshui only felt a ladle of cold water pouring down, and her whole body was completely cold.


    Yan Luoshui was deeply hit.


    It seems that she has never meant anything to the Xie family!


    The most sad thing is not that the person you like doesn''t like you, but that he doesn''t remember you at all


    This disregard is the most vicious.


    Yan Luoshui almost collapsed.


    It happened that Yan Yiyuan was not sensible and said the words of proposing marriage, which made Yan Luoshui look even more embarrassed.


    Yan Luoshui''s hands are cold.


    "It''s okay." Gu Qingzhou comforted her, "Xie sanshao must remember you. Moreover, compared with when you were a child, you are so beautiful that his sister is too surprised to recognize it. It''s human nature."


    Yan Luoshui doesn''t speak.


    This kind of comfort is really scratching across boots. It''s meaningless.

 Chapter 193

    Gu Qingzhou accompanied Yan Luoshui.


    Luo Shui was in a bad mood, pale with a small face and stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her carefully and thought, "Luoshui is very beautiful. How can Xie Jiasan forget her without forgetting?"


    Yan Luoshui''s appearance is difficult to summarize whether it is good or bad. She is a round face, and her facial features are not particularly brilliant, but when she appears on the same face, the combination is just right.


    At first glance, I may feel that the girl is very ordinary. She is an ordinary person in both appearance and dress; But after a few more eyes, you will feel that her eyebrows and eyes are particularly elegant.


    Yan Luoshui is not the first beauty. She is very beautiful. The more she looks, the more she thinks she is exquisite and beautiful.


    Moreover, Luoshui is smart and low-key.


    "Luoshui..." Gu Qingzhou tried to chat with her.


    Yan Luoshui interrupted her: "light boat, you go to Mu Ma''s side and sit down. I want to be quiet myself."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "Then I''ll go first." Gu Qingzhou gave Yan Luoshui a silent space without disturbing her.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Mrs. Yan''s yard.


    By the time she arrived, the Xie brothers and sisters had already left.


    I left so soon. I''m afraid I passed by by by chance?


    "How''s Luoshui?" As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, Mrs. Yan asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said, "be quiet."


    Mrs. Yan sighed.


    "She didn''t say anything. She was unhappy in her heart." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Luoshui is seventeen years old and is eighteen years old this year. If you go back 20 years, it will become an old girl. Mrs. Yan wants to marry her, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t like it.


    "You say that this world, new or old or not, has tortured people to pieces." Mrs. Yan said, "if it were the Qing Dynasty, it would be blind marriage and dumb marriage if the girl chose her own son-in-law. But not now. Now the government allows divorce. Before she chooses, she can''t live in the future. She''s really divorced..."


    Although divorce is a fashionable thing, the older generation is deeply ashamed.


    If she doesn''t like the husband she chose for Yan Luoshui, and knows that she can divorce and refuses to live quietly, it''s a small matter for the Yan family to lose face. Yan Luoshui is very painful.


    "... the Xie family, I guess I really didn''t mean to treat her." Mrs. Yan said again, "I said that the child''s heart and lungs are cold and not hot."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed in an old age. Yan Luoshui was in a bad mood, and she was also worried.


    Mrs. Yan looked at her and sighed and said, "what are you worried about, don''t sigh."


    The two changed the subject.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with sister Xie''s coming to see you?" Gu Qingzhou asked curiously.


    "They didn''t come to see me, they came to see your adoptive father." Mrs. Yan said, "the Xie family is in trouble. Director Xie is in custody and waiting for trial. I want your adoptive father to help me."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Seeing Miss Xie''s leisurely manner, Gu Qingzhou thought she came to visit relatives and friends.


    This self-restraint is amazing.


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "what big deal can there be? Political strife is nothing more than being excluded and wronged. These are small. If they really want to kill the Xie family, their sister and brother can''t get to Yuecheng."


    It''s not big, but it has something to do with the military.


    The Xie family didn''t have a deep relationship in the military, so they thought of their close neighbor Yan Xinnong, so they sent their children to Yuecheng for help overnight.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    The Xie brothers and sisters stayed in the five countries Hotel temporarily until Yan Xinnong came back.


    At noon, they met Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong said to Mrs. Yan, "we are in Nanjing. If we can sell more favors, even one, after all, politics and military are inseparable."


    He wants to make a profit.


    Yan Xinnong has a good relationship with the master of the Xie family. It''s simple to say, it''s corruption. Unfortunately, it''s a little linked with the Quartermaster department, and the Xie family can''t get away.


    As long as it''s not betraying the party and the state, other crimes are easy to wash. The Xie family is caught in a corruption case this time. Yan Xinnong doesn''t think it''s difficult.


    Speaking of, the government is an official, and the Qingshui official can''t last long. Who doesn''t have any dirt on him? It''s just that someone has become enemies with the Xie family and wants to overthrow the Xie family, or has a crush on the current official position of the Xie family master and wants to replace it.


    "I''ve already asked. It''s not a big deal." Yan Xinnong said, "of course, I can''t agree casually. It''s easy to have no heavy kindness."


    Only the difficult things, others will be grateful.


    "You decide." Mrs. Yan said, "if it depends on my temper, I don''t want to take care of it."


    Mrs. Yan is bitter about the third young master of the Xie family.


    "Still thinking about Luoshui?" Yan Xinnong said with a smile, "it''s not the fault of other people''s children. He didn''t give up all the time. He didn''t fall in love with Luoshui from the beginning. He didn''t have this fate."


    "Why doesn''t he like Luoshui?" Said Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Xinnong smiled: "you''re a little unreasonable."


    Mrs. Yan looked back and thought about it. She also felt that her words were very funny.


    Yan Xinnong wanted to help, but he planned to delay and didn''t promise so easily.


    Yan Luoshui was in a bad mood. She didn''t eat lunch.


    Gu Qingzhou went to her again and brought her a cup of hot milk.


    Yan Luoshui can''t eat anything. The milk is liquid. He can still drink a little by gritting his teeth.


    When she was drinking water, Gu Qingzhou was afraid to speak next to her. The room was very silent.


    It was not until Yan Yiyuan came in that he broke the silence.


    Yan Yiyuan only thought that his words were wrong and annoyed his sister. He carefully looked for Gu Qingzhou: "is Luoshui still angry?"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I bought a bicycle. Shall we go cycling?" Yan Yiyuan said, "you invite Luoshui, even if I do it, I''ll make amends for her."


    He dared not say this to Yan Luoshui and urged Gu Qingzhou to plead.


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen a bicycle before. She has heard of it by chance and has seen people ride it in the street. She thinks it''s very fresh and interesting.


    As for cycling, it is a new thing.


    "Luoshui, the fifth brother bought a bicycle. Shall we go cycling?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t ridden a bicycle yet. Will I ride a horse?"


    Yan Luoshui''s meeting is over.


    "Bicycle?" Yan Luoshui asked. She had seen female students ride bicycles before and wanted one very much. Mrs. Yan said it was too dangerous to buy them.


    Bicycles are definitely not dangerous to ride. They are just something new and everyone is in awe.


    In addition, there was a child riding a bicycle next door and fell a big wound on his leg. At that time, it was bleeding. Mrs. Yan felt more dangerous and was not allowed to touch them.


    "Where is it?" Yan Luoshui cheer up.


    "In the back yard." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When they got to the yard, they saw a brand-new two wheeled bicycle at Yan Yiyuan''s feet, dark blue, with golden bells on it.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui both felt fun and revolved around it.


    "You say, how can you ride these two wheels back and forth?" Yanluo waterway, "Muma said it was dangerous, and I also thought it was very dangerous."


    Yan Yiyuan likes to attack Yan Luoshui. Today, with a heart of atonement, he rarely calmly explained to her: "do you see the pedal? When the pedal moves and the power is balanced, the car can move."


    Yan Yiyuan asked, "which of you two will try first?"


    Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou looked at each other.


    "How to try? What if you break your leg?" Gu Qingzhou is a little worried.


    "I can ride. I''ll help you." Yan Yiyuan said.


    After that, Yan Yiyuan got into the car and rode around the tennis court very fast and skillfully, very natural and unrestrained.


    He seems to be carrying the wind, which is more fun than riding a horse.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui looked at him greedily.


    Yan Yiyuan rode around and said, "who will try?"


    "I''ll do it." Yan Luoshui smiled.


    After she went up, she always couldn''t ride steadily and would fall down in a moment.


    Yan helped her carefully.


    "You hold it steady." Yan Luoshui''s voice trembled. "If you fall on me, I''ll peel off your skin."


    She can swear, which means she''s in a much better mood.


    Yan Yiyuan was rude at this time: "you hold your head firmly, look forward, look forward, and try your best at your feet. It''s so stupid, step on it!"


    Gu Qingzhou watched with relish.


    Yan Yiyuan was tired and sweating. An hour later, Yan Luoshui was finally able to ride in a circle when he supported the back seat.


    She was very happy.


    "What fun!" Yanluo waterway, "I want to ride to school!"


    "You can pull it down!" Yan Yiyuan was so tired that he gasped, "just like you, you have to be killed by a car!"


    The two of them began to quarrel again.


    Yan Luoshui learned and said, "come on, you can try the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou watched for an hour. Yan Yiyuan said that Gu Qingzhou understood Yan Luoshui''s tricks.


    So she started like a model.


    She looked straight ahead and stepped on the pedal.


    "The canoe is really powerful. You can ride it naturally!" Yan Yiyuan exclaimed.


    "Don''t let go, I''m afraid." Gu Qingzhou was very nervous and couldn''t feel his praise at all.


    Halfway through the ride, Gu Qingzhou rode more and more smoothly. Yan Yiyuan was too tired. Seeing that the site was flat, Gu Qingzhou rode very hard, so he let go.


    The tennis court is round. Gu Qingzhou is so nervous that she tries to keep her balance. When Yu Guang sees that Yan Yiyuan has already let go, she is very frightened.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingzhou wanted to stop, but his hands and feet were out of control at this time.


    Her car hit straight ahead.


    A big stone, Gu Qingzhou somehow stepped on it. The bicycle turned over a stone and fell to the ground suddenly, killing Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe!" Yan Luoshui was also scared to death.


    When picking up Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui hit Yan Yiyuan several times: "you''re dying. Let you help a car and you let go. It''s really good for nothing but eating!"


    "I''m too tired. Besides, I can ride the boat so well." Yan Yiyuan was also wronged.


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body hurts and his clothes are dirty: "it''s all right. I heard that he has to fall several times to learn a bicycle."


    She was fine at that time. After changing her clothes, she always felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 194

    After a fall, Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to ride. Especially when the car rolled over the stone, her bones were scattered.


    Although his arms and legs didn''t break the skin, Gu Qingzhou still felt uncomfortable.


    Her most private place seemed to be hurt by the shock of the bicycle stool. It hurt all the time, and it was very serious.


    The location is too embarrassing. Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan certainly didn''t notice it. Even if they did, they wouldn''t ask. And Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to say. She tried to hold back.


    It''s just sore. She''s a little worried that she''s hurt.


    After dinner at Yan''s house, she didn''t say anything and tried to look normal.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou still felt pain. She went to the bathroom and found a large dark red on her clothes.


    It''s only ten days since her lunar event. It can''t be a lunar event.


    "Are you hurt?" Gu Qingzhou''s heart is cold. It''s bleeding.


    Did you break your lower abdomen?


    She thought so at that time, so her heart was in a panic.


    Thinking of Mrs. Yan forbidding them to ride a bike, Gu Qingzhou regretted that he shouldn''t be curious.


    When he was injured, Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to hide any more. He was afraid that the problem would become more serious. Embarrassed, she told Mrs. Yan about it: "shed a lot of blood, mom."


    Mrs. Yan''s face changed with fear.


    "Somebody, get the car ready!" Mrs. Yan shouted.


    Yan Luoshui also came to ask what was going on.


    Gu Qingzhou told her.


    "... when you hit that stone, I felt you should have been hurt. I heard a loud noise when I stood so far away." Yanluo waterway.


    "You know you didn''t say it earlier?" Mrs. Yan scolded Yan Luoshui, "Xiao Wu is fooling around, so do you! I told you not to ride any bicycles. Look at that thing, it can''t be put stably. Can people ride it?"


    The military hospital of the military government has no gynecology.


    Yan''s car went to the German Church hospital overnight.


    Gu Qingzhou always felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t bleed any more. She could feel it.


    It''s just painful. It''s like a bruise.


    At the hospital, the female doctor asked her to take off her clothes for examination. Gu Qingzhou was very embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, miss. Relax." The female doctor is very gentle and will take care of the patient''s mood.


    Gu Qingzhou is also a doctor. She should know better, so she took it easy.


    After the inspection, Gu Qingzhou tidied up his clothes. Mrs. Yan came in and asked, "is it serious, but do you want to be hospitalized?"


    The woman doctor showed some embarrassment.


    "You are..." the doctor asked Mrs. Yan.


    "I''m her adoptive mother." Said Mrs. Yan.


    "What about her mother?" The doctor said, "if it''s convenient, please contact her parents. It''s very important. We can''t take responsibility."


    Mrs. Yan''s heart was suddenly cold.


    Is this a serious injury?


    I think that Gu Guizhang is the only one in Gu''s family, and Gu Guizhang is not close to Gu Qingzhou.


    If there is any accident, Gu Guizhang will be the first to blow the child''s mood.


    Mrs. Yan is afraid that Gu Qingzhou can''t stand it.


    "She has no mother. I kept her alive." Said Mrs. Yan. Even if it is seriously injured, Gu Qingzhou should be cured secretly. Her father can''t know.


    Gu Qingzhou''s father won''t think about Gu Qingzhou. At that time, Mrs. Yan thinks he will say a lot of ugly things.


    "Tell me what you want!" Said Mrs. Yan.


    The doctor nodded and asked Mrs. Yan to follow her to the office. Yan Luoshui accompanied Gu Qingzhou in the ward.


    "Does it still hurt?" Yan Luoshui was so guilty that he almost cried.


    Girls'' privacy is actually very fragile. Even if they are hit, it will hurt for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what was damaged. Anyway, she was in pain.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou comforted Yan Luoshui, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth for fear that Yan Luoshui would blame himself.


    No one is to blame for this. Gu Qingzhou didn''t control his bike well.


    When she rode her bike for the first time, Yan Yiyuan let go again. She was really afraid and nervous, and the car lost control.


    She and Yan Luoshui waited in the ward for a moment, and Mrs. Yan came out of the doctor''s office.


    Yan Luoshui went up and asked, "Mom, what did the doctor say? Does the boat need to be hospitalized?"


    "Not needed." Mrs. Yan''s face was not very good-looking, and she tried to hold up a smile. "You can go home now. The doctor said that she was injured and prescribed some medicine to remove blood stasis. Just cultivate herself slowly."


    Yan Luoshui looked at her mother''s face and always felt that there was something big, not like nothing.


    Mrs. Yan''s expression is really heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw that her heart was heavy.


    Along the way, Gu Qingzhou thought, "why don''t you tell me? How much is it hurt?"


    When I came back, the pain was not so strong and there was no bleeding.


    Gu Qingzhou feels no problem again.


    After Mrs. Yan Qingzhi closed the door and asked Mrs. Yan Youzhi to leave alone.


    "Canoe, a great event has happened." Mrs. Yan''s voice was sad and ashamed. "The doctor said that you hit the position too coincidentally and broke... The film of the girl''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand at first.


    Then she reacted and was stunned.


    "... you said you were bleeding, but in fact it was falling red." Mrs. Yan said, "light boat..."


    Mrs. Yan really didn''t know what to say. She felt that Yan Yiyuan had made a huge mistake.


    In the old days, you need to show your father-in-law a yuanpa on your wedding night. If you have Luohong, you can determine the place and the body of your son. Your mother-in-law''s family will arrange to return to the door three times, and the marriage will be successful. Otherwise, you can quit.


    Now, people in the new era don''t seem to pay attention to this, but men have a reputation in their hearts.


    Let Mrs. Yan take Gu Qingzhou''s red clothes and the hospital certificate to show Mrs. Si. Can Mrs. Si believe it? Will commander Si believe it again?


    Good girl''s house. Who will believe it when you hit that place?


    Without that layer of things, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t explain clearly. She lost her virginity.


    Mrs. Yan felt that Gu Qingzhou''s life was almost ruined.


    Mrs. Yan is really in pain. She feels very guilty. It''s Yan Yiyuan who makes bicycles.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou''s face is also pale.


    As Mrs. Yan thought, such a thing happened. Holding the hospital list and blood stained clothes can not prove innocence.


    Gu Qingzhou always wants to get married.


    "How could this happen?" Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    Mrs. Yan''s heart was about to break, and her voice was all blocked in her throat.


    "Qingzhou, it''s your fifth brother''s fault. I''ll explain it to Mrs. Si. Even if it''s proved innocent by death, I''ll explain it for you." Mrs. Yan said, her tears streaming down.


    Yan Yiyuan is so damn.


    Mrs. Yan felt that the Yan family had ruined Gu Qingzhou''s life.


    "No, don''t tell the Secretary!" Gu Qingzhou held Mrs. Yan''s hand. "Mom, it''s not someone else''s fault. I fell on my own bike."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said, "Mom, my family and I are going to retire sooner or later. Mrs. Si picked me up last year to do this. It''s just that I threatened her and she only gave me two years..."


    Some secrets can''t be hidden.


    Gu Qingzhou told Mrs. Yan what he threatened Mrs. Si with a letter.


    "... the Secretary''s family wants to withdraw from their marriage. Telling them will only make them laugh. Don''t tell them, mom." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll keep the small clothes and the list of the hospital. If I have fate in the future..."


    If a man is willing to believe her, Gu Qingzhou will marry him.


    If not, it doesn''t matter if she''s single.


    Besides, it was an accident. Some people died or broke their hands and feet in the accident.


    Are those people going to die, too?


    Life is always a little unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that she was not a person who accumulated virtue and did good deeds. God made her suffer a little. It was just a small punishment and a big commandment.


    "Really?" When Mrs. Yan heard Gu Qingzhou''s words, she was surprised, "so there is such an agreement between you and Mrs. Si?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What letter is it?" Asked Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I can''t tell you this."


    Mrs. Yan nodded, "I''m talkative."


    Since Gu Qingzhou can''t marry Si Mu and this is because of Yan Yiyuan, Gu Qingzhou can retire and marry Yan Yiyuan!


    Mrs. Yan has her own opinion in her heart, and her guilt is a little lighter.


    The mother and daughter sat silently for a long time.


    Then Yan Luoshui came in.


    Yan Luoshui was worried and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what did the doctor say?"


    Gu Qingzhou regarded Yan Luoshui as her best friend. She also vowed that she would not hide anything from Yan Luoshui in the future. Therefore, she showed Yan Luoshui the list written by the doctor.


    "It''s red." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui was stunned after reading it.


    "How can you hurt it?" Yan Luoshui couldn''t believe it. "What about the boat?"


    Yan Luoshui is stupid.


    When she came back, she was worried about Gu Qingzhou and scolded Yan Yiyuan''s bicycle. She wished she could pull Yan Yiyuan over and slap him in the face. Her mood was extremely complicated.


    Yan Luoshui cried.


    Gu Qingzhou is not in the mood to comfort Yan Luoshui.


    Maybe she is young and doesn''t know how difficult it will be in the future. Gu Qingzhou is very uncomfortable at the moment.


    In the future, her husband will have a thorn in his heart. But Gu Qingzhou didn''t do anything. It''s very wronged.


    "Do you really want to be a concubine with Si Xingyu? If he doubts, he may not be willing."


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou is not desperate enough to become a concubine.


    She didn''t sleep all night.


    The pain on the body is slowly transferred to the heart.


    Gu Qingzhou understood that no one was to blame. There was no precedent for this. They didn''t know it would have such consequences.


    Yan Yiyuan got the bike to make them happy. Gu Qingzhou didn''t ride well and hit it out. It was her own fault.


    Just now, she was at a loss.


    "In this world, everyone will encounter misfortune." Gu Qingzhou told himself, "my misfortune is special. Maybe it''s God''s will."


    She cheered herself up and told herself that there was no need to worry about such a thing.


    In the future, if he meets the person she is destined to be, he will believe her.


    Mrs. Yan Qingzhou didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 195

    Mrs. Yan stayed up all night and discussed with Yan Xinnong again and again.


    The couple also felt that the matter was too sensitive. The hospital list and Mrs. Yan''s evidence seemed to be trying to cover up.


    I can''t trust you!


    Trust is a very subjective problem, which does not mean that the more evidence, the more trust; Sometimes too much evidence makes people suspicious.


    Gu Qingzhou''s experience is that Mrs. Yan wants to kill Yan Yiyuan.


    Unfortunately, this can not make up for Gu Qingzhou.


    Getting up early, Mrs. Yan went to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Qingzhou, I want your adoptive father to step forward, withdraw your marriage with the Secretary''s family, and then arrange your engagement with Xiao Wu." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    When he came back, Gu Qingzhou understood the plans of Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong.


    Such a plan is actually not a good way, because Gu Qingzhou is the adoptive daughter of the Yan family. She and Yan Yiyuan are nominal brothers and sisters, and people in Yuecheng know it.


    There must be some gossip about their engagement.


    Rao is so. Gu Qingzhou''s heart is also very warm, but she can''t promise.


    "But the fifth brother doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either." Gu Qingzhou said, "do we have to make do and be unhappy with each other all our lives? Besides, Si Xingyu will not let me go."


    Mrs. Yan discussed with Yan Xinnong. She didn''t want to delay this time. Even if she tried her best, she would force Si Xingpei to let go of Gu Qingzhou.


    Yes, of course.


    They want to give Gu Qingzhou a better future.


    For now, it seems good to go abroad after quitting her marriage, but the Yan family can''t help her, and Mrs. Yan is even more sad.


    In this age, women have no career, and marriage is their only future.


    "I know. I told your adoptive father." Mrs. Yan said, "since you don''t agree, go your way. Just remember, we won''t marry Xiao Wu. When you need a marriage and an identity, you will come to the Yan family, and the Yan family will meet all your conditions!"


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to cry for no reason.


    She knew that Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong loved her very much and did not hesitate to sacrifice Yan Yiyuan.


    But Yan Yiyuan is not wrong.


    This is not Yan Yiyuan''s fault at all. No one knows that this will happen.


    The only person who bears the responsibility is Gu Qingzhou himself, not anyone.


    "Mom, what conditions do I say now? Do you agree?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Yan nodded cautiously.


    "I hope you understand that this matter is only related to me, not to the fifth brother. His marriage is not related to this matter, can it?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan hesitated.


    "Mom, promise me." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were sincere and fell on Mrs. Yan.


    Her snow eyes are bright and not half dark. Gu Qingzhou is a very honest person. At least she is sincere to the Yan family.


    There are many ways to make up for it. Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan try their best to ensure her happiness.


    "OK, I promised." Mrs. Yan said, "it has nothing to do with Xiao Wu."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she went to school, she was always uncomfortable, her lower abdomen was very painful, and it was hard to walk.


    Gu Qingzhou was distracted in class all day. She wanted to remove her thoughts from this matter. She also wanted to tell herself that there was an accident and she couldn''t turn back. There was no doubt about it.


    But the mind is like an uncontrollable beast. If you are not careful, you will slip out by yourself, and you can''t pull it.


    After school, Yan Luoshui wants to send Gu Qingzhou to Gu residence, but Gu Qingzhou refuses.


    Yan Luoshui was worried about her, but it was hard to force her.


    "I want to walk by myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She went out by tram, got off three blocks away, and then bought a book in the bookstore.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the chair in the corner of the bookstore and looked at her silently with a focused look.


    Then she heard the car horn.


    As soon as he looked up, a car stopped outside the window. The Secretary leaned against the door and waved to her.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up with a heavy step.


    She seemed to want to tell Si Xingpeng and tell him all her grievances and worries; But she also knew that she had no future with him.


    Even if he told her the most important secret, Gu Qingzhou didn''t end up marrying him.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    "Why, you don''t look very well?" Si Xingyu stretched out his hand and covered her cool cheeks.


    The warmth of his palm passed to her.


    "Why don''t you go home? It''s eight o''clock in the evening?" The Secretary asked.


    The adjutant of Si Xingyu has been following Gu Qingzhou.


    Nothing happened today. Si Xingpei asked whether Gu Qingzhou had come home. She just casually said it by chance, but the adjutant said no. she was in the bookstore.


    Si Xingpei missed her very much, so he came to her.


    And her worried appearance, Si Xingyu is very distressed.


    When she got on the bus, Si Xingpei took her back and sat on her lap. In a soft voice, he asked her, "have you been wronged? Tell me, I''ll take it out for you."


    Gu Qingzhou has mixed feelings in his heart.


    She pushed away the driver''s seat and slid into the co pilot''s seat: "no, this book is very good-looking. I forgot the time."


    Si Xingpei looked at her outside for a few minutes. She kept staring at the page and didn''t turn it. She wasn''t reading at all.


    He started the car and took Gu Qingzhou back to his other house.


    As soon as he entered the door, the Secretary poured her a cup of boiling water and a glass of whisky.


    Just after the wine was poured, when he turned to put the bottle, Gu Qingzhou picked up his wine and took a sip.


    The wine was so spicy that she almost burst into tears.


    Si Xingpei took it over and asked her, "Why are you unhappy? Tell me, if you don''t say it, I''ll clean you up!"


    His words are no longer a great threat to Gu Qingzhou.


    She took up the hot water and drank it one mouthful at a time, diluting the hot and spicy wine in her stomach. The water is very hot and the tip of the tongue is numb.


    I don''t know if the wine worked. Gu Qingzhou said, "I always thought that if I was entangled by you, I had no future."


    "Am I not your future?" The Secretary laughs.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "you are not!"


    The Secretary pinched her face, then raised her chin and kissed her.


    Gu Qingzhou let his lips cling to her, warm and hot, which can dispel the cold.


    "Bad thing, don''t you always be angry with me!" Si Xingyu kissed and nibbled gently on her lips.


    He asked again and again. Gu Qingzhou still refused. What''s the matter in the end.


    Because there''s no way to talk about it.


    On that day, she lived here in Si Xingpei.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou sat waiting to do her homework. Si Xingyu was beside her and didn''t bother her.


    Her serious and focused appearance is beautiful, and Si Xingyu likes it very much.


    He thought Gu Qingzhou was in trouble at school.


    The class is also a small society, where there are people, there are disputes. Gu Qingzhou is very smart. Si Xingyu never worries about her losses.


    She refused to say, perhaps she had thought of a way.


    At night, when the two lay down, Gu Qingzhou inexplicably drilled into the arms of Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t mention it again.


    Mrs. Yan wanted to say several times and wanted to make up for it. Gu Qingzhou interrupted her.


    She always felt that the accident had nothing to do with Yan Yiyuan. She was careless. The Yan family didn''t owe her anything.


    In the future marriage, Gu Qingzhou can only follow fate. When fate comes, there will naturally be a man who trusts her.


    Besides, it''s hard enough for her to escape from the company. Where can she spare time to think about other things?


    For the next two weeks, the school prepares for the final exam.


    Gu Qingzhou has completely taken back her heart in the past two weeks. She doesn''t think about what has happened. She wants to have a good grade at the end of the term.


    She didn''t go to bed until two o''clock almost every night and reviewed all her lessons over and over again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the twelfth lunar month.


    The winter vacation of Santa Maria school lasts for two months from the beginning of the twelfth month to the end of the first month.


    Gu Qingzhou was absent from class for a long time, and her skills were not good. The students thought she would be at the bottom.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou got the 13th place in her class. This is the middle. It''s the first time for her.


    Supervisor mishlin was very happy: "I can see that the canoe has worked hard."


    Yan Luoshui''s homework has always been very good, and she has not experienced dropping out or missing classes, so she is stable in the third place; Huo Yuanjing is miserable. He is second to last. He may face demerit recording or grade repetition.


    Of course, her brother''s word, these will not exist.


    The day after the exam, it happened to be the first day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Yan Luoshui offered to have a big meal.


    In the restaurant, Gu Qingzhou and others met Si Mu and Si qiongzhi.


    Their brother and sister are smiling and in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to avoid them, but Si qiongzhi sees them first.


    Si qiongzhi came forward with a smile as if nothing had happened: "sister Luo Shui, sister Gu, have you finished school?"


    Yan Luoshui reluctantly smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou treated her as if nothing had happened, greeted her and said a few words.


    They each sat down to eat.


    Si Mu''s brother and sister finished eating first. Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing didn''t come out until half an hour later.


    As soon as they came out, they saw simu''s car.


    Si Mu leaned on the door and looked at his watch in boredom. He was wearing a white shirt, a brown vest, a vest of the same color, and a dark black cloak outside. His temples are neat and his eyebrows are covered with brocade. He is so handsome that he makes people look back and look at him from time to time.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming out, Si Mu stood up and walked towards her.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui both looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu nodded.


    "Is it still about seeing a doctor?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Simu nodded again.


    "As I said, I won''t see your illness." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m sorry, Young Marshal."


    Then she turned to go.


    Simu took a step forward and stopped her.


    He seems to have something important to say.


    He took out his pen from his arms and wrote two words in the palm of Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She looked up at Si mu.


    Si Mu seemed to understand her problem and nodded gently.


    Gu Qingzhou clutched her hand and didn''t show Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing the words in her hand.


    "Well, let''s find a place to talk." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing were a little surprised.


    When Gu Qingzhou got on Si Mu''s car, Yan Luoshui asked Huo Lingjing, "what did Si Shaoshuai write just now?"


    "I didn''t see it." Huo Yuanjing said, "I''m also embarrassed to stare at them all the time."

 Chapter 196

    Gu Qingzhou got into simu''s car.


    Like Si Xinglu, Si Mu loves cigars, spirits and even bloody smell, but he is a little gentle and restrained.


    He is educated and has studied English, French and German. In addition to language, he studied not only military academy but also military industry in Germany.


    It may be because of his different cultivation. There is no publicity like Si xingpeina on Si Mu''s body. Everything about him is like this black wind cloak on his body: the surface is smooth and smooth, and the inside is deep.


    He can''t speak.


    After a while, I opened my mouth like a boat.


    Only she can speak.


    "Are you sure you have any news about Gu Shao?" Gu Qingzhou was sitting in the car. Row upon row of street lights flashed outside the window, and occasionally orange light came in.


    Si Mu wrote two words in the palm of Gu Qingzhou: Gu Shao.


    Because of these two words, Gu Qingzhou is willing to take risks to treat Sima.


    Gu Qingzhou is confident that she can cure Si Mu''s illness.


    Gu Shao is checking his identity. Like a ignorant child, he walked on a dark road and asked around. He thought it was very rare to ask for information. However, all the people on this road knew the secret he inquired about.


    So someone found out his secret first, such as Si mu.


    It''s not Si Mu who wants to investigate. Gu Shao''s investigation alarmed the intelligence online. He is also Si Mu''s fiancee''s brother. It''s hard for Si Mu not to know.


    "Do you know his identity?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    In the car with dim light, Si Mu nodded gently.


    After driving for about 15 minutes, simu stopped at the door of a coffee shop.


    The mellow aroma of coffee wafts out of the room, giving endless warmth to the cold winter night.


    The warm current is wandering, and there is the creaking sound of phonograph in the coffee shop, which is warm and leisurely. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat opposite each other. Both of them only wanted coffee and no other snacks.


    Gu Qingzhou holds the coffee, and the heat flows to the palm of Gu Qingzhou along the thin bone china.


    Simu began to write on the paper.


    His words are as handsome as before.


    "Nanjing Ruan family." He wrote these four words and handed them to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "Gu Shao is the son of Ruan in Nanjing?"


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered the girl who had passed by Gu''s family. Her name was Ruan Lanzhi, from Nanjing. She was very popular at home. Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang liked her very much.


    Is she a child of the Ruan family or a family member?


    Nanjing is so far from Yuecheng that Gu Qingzhou can''t verify it.


    Now it seems that the girl is more likely to be the daughter of Qin Zheng.


    At the beginning, Qin Zheng was really a trick. Only when Gu Shao was replaced did he have a chance to be righted by Gu Guizhang. Otherwise, it''s no use for her to win over men''s hearts again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mother was defeated by such a conspiracy.


    "Why did the Ruan family replace Gu Shao? The Ruan family is extremely rich and can''t be willing to lose their son." Gu Qingzhou is like asking questions and talking to himself.


    Si Mu didn''t write anymore, and he didn''t know why Gu Shao changed to Gu''s family.


    Of course, the rest of the inside information can be found, but it takes time and money. Si Mu won''t go deep into it.


    When Gu Qingzhou looked up at him, he shook his head.


    After shaking his head, Si Mu wrote on the paper: "I can help you check."


    "No, I think it''s better to do it yourself. Thank you very much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shaohui found it. There is no need for Si Mu''s intervention.


    Gu Qingzhou will keep his promise if he is willing to accept the secret provided by Si mu. Before fulfilling his promise, Gu Qingzhou wants to explain everything clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou lifted the broken hair in front of his forehead, revealing his smooth forehead. His eyes were smart and quiet. Looking at Si mu, he said, "Young Marshal, if you have two choices: you continue to be a silent person; the second is to get a voice, but you have to bear the risk of life, which one do you choose?"


    Si Mu wrote "two" on the paper.


    He didn''t ask Gu Qingzhou where the danger came from. He respected her concerns.


    It''s just that he wants to heal himself and be able to speak.


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly stressed that his life might be in danger.


    Si Mu also wrote repeatedly that he was not afraid. He wanted to cure himself.


    "Why do you have to speak?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "you didn''t seem to care much before."


    Simu''s face was still, and the lines of the whole face did not affect half a minute.


    Gu Qingzhou thought he wouldn''t answer. Unexpectedly, he bent over and wrote a few words to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Wei Qingjia".


    He wrote the name on the paper and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    This is a girl''s name.


    He wants to speak for this girl, who is very important to him.


    "The mayor''s daughter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know many people. He happens to know that Gu Xiang has hooked up with Wei Qingxue, the daughter of mayor Wei.


    In terms of name, it should be sister.


    Sima was a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes. The ripples swayed slightly and returned to silence.


    He nodded gently and told Gu Qingzhou that she guessed right that Wei Qingjia was the mayor''s daughter.


    Gu Qingzhou is his fiancee. He seems to want to make everything clear. If Gu Qingzhou cares, she can not treat him, so as not to complain in the future.


    Si Mu is also hinting that Gu Qingzhou will not love her.


    He asked her for medical treatment, news and even money, and did not get involved in feelings. He hoped that Gu Qingzhou would not be too involved or even misunderstood, so as not to be disappointed in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou understood his intention.


    "I think we have made it very clear." Gu Qingzhou finally concluded, "I took your patient. The diagnosis is a small yellow croaker gold bar. Can you accept it?"


    Si Mu nodded.


    "Well, the school is off. I can prescribe medicine for you tomorrow. Do you choose a place or go to the governor''s house?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu bent over and wrote on the paper.


    This time, he wrote for a long time.


    After a long time, he handed the paper to Gu Qingzhou, which read: "I''ll pick you up at 8:30 tomorrow morning, and I''ll choose the address."


    Gu Qingzhou finished reading it and said, "yes!"


    After talking, Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief. The night wind is beautiful, like the open lake, with circles of ripples, and her mood can''t be calmed.


    Out of the coffee shop, Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "Young Marshal, go back first. I''ll walk along the street and take a rickshaw back later."


    Si Mu hesitated.


    Gu Qingzhou has strong persistence in the fundus of his eyes.


    Si Mu nodded gently, got in the car and started the car. When he started the car, he saw Gu Qingzhou standing under the eaves. The cold wind blew her long green hair, setting off her flawless face. She was as pure as a virgin in the Yaowang temple.


    She can help.


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand, his clothes were slightly raised and fluttered in the wind.


    Si Mu nodded and the car came out of her sight, with hope in his heart.


    "Why do you have to cure yourself?"


    Of course, this is not for the future, nor for himself. He is for Wei Qingjia.


    She doesn''t like to socialize in Yuecheng for a short time. If she is good at making friends, she will hear that Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia is the most dazzling woman in the whole Yuecheng city. She is like a legend. No one can surpass her style.


    Si Mu often thinks of Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou walked along the street. The night wind in Yuecheng is very overcast and cold, with the salty and wet of the sea water winding in strands, which hooks away the heating on people a little.


    Passing by a foreign wine shop, Gu Qingzhou went in.


    "I want two of the best champagne." She is rich and powerful when she says so.


    The man looked at her up and down, estimated her financial resources, and took out two: "that''s it, miss."


    Gu Qingzhou opened his wallet and found a stack of pink bills inside. The boy was stunned and said with a smile: "Miss, I took the wrong one. These two are ordinary. I''ll find them for you..."


    Gu Qingzhou got the wine and said, "is there a phone?"


    The shop selling foreign wine must have a telephone, which is hidden in the back office.


    Gu Qingzhou bought two foreign wines at a high price and got a chance to call.


    She called the other restaurant where Si Xingfu often lives.


    The adjutant answered.


    "Miss Gu, the young commander is out of town." The adjutant respectfully said that Gu Qingzhou could even hear the sound of his boots clasping and saluting, which came clearly from the telephone.


    "When will you be back?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "New Year''s Eve." The Deputy official said, "the young commander also said that if Miss Gu has anything to do, you can leave it to her subordinates. What can I do for you, Miss Gu?"


    New year''s Eve, that is to say, Si Xingpei was not in Yuecheng for a whole month.


    "I want to treat a man. If the Young Marshal asks me what I''ve done recently, tell him so. He knows who it is." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She is neither the subordinate of Si Xingyao nor his concubine, but she told him about her whereabouts. Gu Qingzhou felt that she had done her utmost.


    If he really wants to kill simu, let him do it.


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou also informed the danger in advance. He was willing to take the risk of being killed. It was his courage. If he was really killed by Si Xingpeng in the future, he would bear the responsibility himself.


    Si Xingpei said hello to Gu Qingzhou here in advance. He is not at home and doesn''t complain about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is a primary school doctor. His master''s teaching is still in his ears: "great compassion... No desire, no desire..."


    Thinking that she can cure Si Mu''s disease, Gu Qingzhou is quite uncomfortable because she has been delayed for many times because of Si Xing.


    She always felt sorry for her grandfather and master''s years of teaching. She lost the doctor''s book.


    Now he finally agreed to Sima, and Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    With two bottles of champagne in his arms, Gu Qingzhou took a rickshaw and returned to Gu residence.


    She put the champagne downstairs and said to the servant, "I did well in the final exam. Put away the wine from my friend and treat the guests another day."


    The next day, when Gu Qingzhou got up early, he found that Gu Guizhang was not at home.


    It was not until the whole family went downstairs for breakfast that Gu Guizhang came back full of wine and clothes.


    The second aunt rushed to help him.


    The children ate in silence.


    The fourth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Qingzhou, are you busy today?"


    She wanted to go out on an excuse to see her daughter lian''er.


    Lianer is still kept in he''s medicine shop.


    "I have something to do today." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have an appointment with the Young Marshal."


    Gu Shao looked at the boat.


    When Si Mu came in, Gu Shao''s eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart and lowered his head.

 Chapter 197

    When Si Mu arrived at Gu''s house, the Gu people were still downstairs. They had to sit rationally for a while after dinner, and then went upstairs respectively.


    "Young Marshal, have you eaten yet?" The third aunt is too hospitable and wants to make a face for Gu Qingzhou, so that Si Mu doesn''t think the family members are impolite.


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t know that he couldn''t speak, so the rest of his family didn''t know.


    Si Mu is speechless, appears particularly proud and defiant.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "my father is still resting. I''ll come and talk later."


    Si Mu nodded.


    The two of them went out. Gu Xiang said coldly behind him, "look at the Young Marshal. It''s like taking Gu Qingzhou as a maid!"


    She felt that Si Mu despised Gu''s family and Gu Qingzhou.


    The third aunt and the fourth aunt are also hard to refute, because Si Mu looks like that.


    It''s too cold to say a word. I really don''t pay attention to my family.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know about these discussions.


    Simu also has other restaurants in the city.


    His other hall is well decorated. The small building with three layers of milky white exterior walls, tall courtyard walls, tangled branches and large iron doors are covered with vines. There are no leaves this season, only dark brown vines.


    All the boys in the Si family have other restaurants. It''s not their fault. Their home is the military governor''s house, which is an important military and political place in Yuecheng, which is inconvenient.


    The outside of the house looks good, but there is nothing good inside. There is no decoration at all.


    There are two benches in the living room.


    The room was empty, not empty at all.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "is this your other restaurant?"


    Si Mu nodded.


    He understood Gu Qingzhou''s doubts, so he led the way and took Gu Qingzhou to the second floor.


    The second floor is also simple. At least there is a reception hall.


    The reception hall of SIMU is more ancient and simple than the other hall where cheese goes -- wooden armchairs are placed on the left and right, with boxwood tea tables in the middle.


    This is an ancient living room, without any trace of Westernization.


    Si Mu wrote on the table: "feel your pulse?"


    He asked if he would start to feel his pulse now.


    The writing was so simple that he didn''t bother to use his pen. He wrote directly on the desk.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I saw you last time. Your disease will not change in the short term. I can tell you the diagnosis results directly."


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou cleared his throat and began to argue: "in general, aphasia is related to the lung and kidney. Ancient medical records say that ''the lung is the door of sound and Qi is the root of sound'', while Jin Shi does not sound and Jin Po is silent.


    The lungs and kidneys will reach the throat with Qi and make a sound by agitating the vocal cords. I heard that when you were in Germany, you changed several hospitals and saw countless famous doctors. They all said your vocal cords were normal, right? "


    Si Mu nodded.


    This is the truth. The old lady told Gu Qingzhou.


    "Then, we can be sure that you can''t speak. The problem is not the vocal cords, but the lungs and kidneys in the body. Do you agree with my diagnosis?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Mu nodded again.


    Si Mu agrees with this analysis because he determines that the vocal cords are intact.


    "Since it is the cause of lung and kidney qi, there is a difference between deficiency and demonstration." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    This time she didn''t wait for Si Mu to interrupt and continued, "I''ll talk about demonstration first."


    She really ruled it out.


    She first said that empirical evidence means that simu''s disease is deficiency.


    Si Mu understood very well and listened to her analysis quietly.


    "...... Lung excess refers to the suppression of lung qi, the cold is in the epiglottis, and the opening and closing are unfavorable, so it is unable to make a sound. This is the hoarseness caused by demonstration. However, in this case, there will be wind cold phlegm syndrome. If you don''t have these, it must not be demonstration." Gu Qingzhou added, "however, when treating such diseases with traditional Chinese medicine, it is easy to consider them with empirical evidence."


    Si Mu understands.


    No wonder I''ve seen traditional Chinese medicine before and haven''t been cured. It turned out to be empirical.


    "According to my personal diagnosis, your hoarseness is a deficiency syndrome. Your pulse is slow and weak, which is lung dryness and kidney deficiency. I think you were greatly stimulated and held your breath.


    People who are greatly frightened will be out of breath for a short moment. However, you had the problem of qi deficiency and kidney weakness in those years. If you didn''t come up at one breath, the atmosphere would be empty and immediately sink.


    Once the atmosphere subsides, it can''t reach the throat and agitate the vocal cords. This is not a mental disease, it''s just the depression of the atmosphere.


    The atmosphere subsides, slowly forming a barrier and chest. The atmosphere can no longer upload to the throat, so it has been short of breath and the vocal cords can''t be agitated. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is her diagnosis.


    She is confident in her diagnosis.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu and waited for Si Mu''s response.


    If he believed, Gu Qingzhou could fix and prescribe for him.


    "Do you believe my diagnosis?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu is still on the table, writing with his fingers: believe it.


    After reading it, Gu Qingzhou said, "since you believe it, I''ll write you a prescription."


    Because it was a diagnosis, Gu Qingzhou had a pen and paper in her handbag. She took it out and wrote a prescription.


    "One or two raw arrow stilbenes, four coins of Angelica sinensis and two coins of Cimicifuga." Gu Qingzhou wrote it and handed it to Si mu.


    Si Mu looked at it and nodded.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand whether the specific medication is right or wrong, mild or dangerous.


    Since he didn''t understand, he didn''t want to ask any more questions and handed them all to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Fill the medicine according to the prescription, once a day, for seven days in a row." Gu Qingzhou said again, "because you have to rely on external forces because of the depression of the atmosphere, I want to give you acupuncture for half an hour every day."


    Si Mu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Acupuncture, don''t you understand?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu nodded, meaning that he understood. He was just a little surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "since you know, give the prescription to the adjutant and ask the adjutant to fill the medicine. By the way, buy a small medicine stove and fry it here. I don''t think you really want to let your family know."


    Si Mu nodded slightly.


    He really doesn''t want his parents to know. They know and hope. If hope fails, simu will feel sorry for them.


    At that time, Si Mu will not only bear his frustration, but also bear guilt.


    "... acupuncture and moxibustion will begin today." Gu Qingzhou said, "the atmosphere is sinking in your chest. Take off your clothes and use a needle in your chest."


    Si Mu''s thick eyebrows and light frowns.


    He doesn''t seem to be able to let go.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s OK. Doctors have no gender. If you don''t mind, the medicine may not be so effective without needles."


    She added, "you''ve had this disease for five years. If you were treated at that time, you could only use drugs. Now it''s not possible. It''s difficult to recover without the assistance of acupuncture. Think about it."


    Si Mu was a little embarrassed by Gu Qingzhou. It''s estimated that an old man, what do you care about?


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the room. In the inner room, there was a simple bed with clean bedding and a fireplace, but the fireplace had never been burned.


    Considering that the needle could not be covered after injection, Gu Qingzhou felt that Si Mu would be cold. She said, "can you burn the fireplace first?"


    Si Mu nodded, then pointed to himself and then to her, meaning that I can''t speak. You can tell me what you want.


    Gu Qingzhou understood and went downstairs first.


    There are more than ten adjutants here.


    They listened respectfully to the order of Qingzhou and went to do it immediately without hesitation.


    After half a day''s effort, I bought all the medicine for seven days and a small medicine stove.


    Smokeless Silver Charcoal was also put in the fireplace upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou cooked medicine, put the medicine stove in place, waited for it to cook slowly, and went upstairs.


    Si Mu sat in a chair with a quiet expression.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou go upstairs, the two people suddenly looked at each other.


    "The medicine is boiled and can''t be drunk until an hour later." Gu Qingzhou said first, "don''t delay your Kung Fu. I''ll give you acupuncture first."


    After that, she added, "I''ll burn the fireplace for about ten minutes. The room is warm, and then start acupuncture. What do you think?"


    Si Mu agrees.


    Since seeing Gu Qingzhou save a child who has been pretending to be dead for a long time, Si Mu has no doubt about her medical skills.


    He had no objection to how to diagnose, how to use needles and what prescriptions to prescribe.


    Gu Qingzhou lit the match.


    The Silver Charcoal in the fireplace will send the warm current all over the room in a moment, for example, it is much warmer.


    Seeing that he was almost there, Gu Qingzhou got up, took out the silver needle from his schoolbag and said to Si mu, "lie on the bed and take off your coat."


    Take off your coat


    Si Mu is a little different.


    He is twenty years old. He has suffered from aphasia for five years. He was only fifteen years before he fell ill. He has never taken off his clothes in front of women.


    No matter how high and cold people are, when they encounter this kind of thing for the first time, they have some insurmountable obstacles in their hearts.


    Knowing it was a cure, Sima kept hovering in his mind: "this is my fiancee, not an ordinary doctor."


    To say that there is no gender is self deception. Coupled with the fact that the other party is his fiancee, Si Mu always feels that the strip clinic is a little ambiguous.


    He doesn''t like this. He doesn''t want to have an affair with a girl he doesn''t like.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    When Gu Qingzhou looked back, he saw Si Mu standing by the bed with a deep frown, as if he was in a dilemma.


    "It''s okay." Gu Qingzhou comforted him, "it doesn''t hurt."


    It doesn''t matter whether it hurts or not!


    This embarrassment was quickly restrained by reason. Si Mu''s face was expressionless and his eyes were quiet like Gu Jing. He took off his coat and revealed his strong chest.


    Si Mu has been studying in the military academy and has been trained hard. He is not a weak teenager.


    Every curve of his body is full of power.


    "Lie down!" Gu Qingzhou saw him take off his coat and stand by the bed with his hands down. She was puzzled.


    Told him to lie down, didn''t he hear?


    Si Mu goes to bed.


    He lay steadily in a pile of soft brocade quilts, his body sank inexplicably, his back was a little stiff, and he was also tight.


    Maybe it''s cold in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the silver needle and treated it with the technique of flat filling and flat discharge.


    Her fingers are thin and white, her nails are pink and moist, and there is a light pearl color. The silver needle was held in her hand, shining silver and falling on her fingernails.


    Unknowingly, she has put several silver needles into simu''s chest.


    "Stop the needle for half an hour." Gu Qingzhou said, "then lie down and don''t move. I''ll go down and see if the medicine is ready."


    When she went out, Si Mu felt that she could catch her breath. The room was too stuffy.

 Chapter 198

    Acupuncture is very skilled for Gu Qingzhou.


    In the second year of Gu Qingzhou''s medical study, her master taught her acupuncture. At that time, she was only five years old. They used dough figurines instead of living people.


    Gu Qingzhou felt nothing about acupuncture and was used to it, but Si Mu was very nervous. She could see it.


    "Is he embarrassed or afraid of me stabbing him?" Gu Qingzhou guessed.


    Sima''s heart may be rolling, but his face is calm and indifferent. His eyes don''t move. Gu Qingzhou can''t guess his true feeling.


    I just feel that his muscles are tight and very tense.


    In half an hour, the medicine was almost ready.


    "Pour the medicine soup into a bowl and serve it again." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    The Deputy official is.


    She pinched the time and walked upstairs.


    Si Mu is closing his eyes to refresh himself. When Gu Qingzhou came in, his eyelids lifted slightly. He saw her in the gap between his eyes. He closed his eyes and dozed again.


    He didn''t open his eyes. He was tireless or didn''t want to talk to Gu Qingzhou to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s been 30 minutes. I''ve got the needle." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu didn''t say.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t wait for his answer, but just said it as a routine.


    It was warm in the room. Si Mu didn''t wear a coat for half an hour. His chest was cold, but it was much warmer than Gu''s hand.


    When Gu Qingzhou started the needle, he used both hands together. One hand pressed on his acupoint and the other started the needle.


    Her palm was cold and soft, and fell on simu''s chest, like a trail, which simu could feel.


    He held his breath slightly.


    He doesn''t like such contact very much.


    After the needle was lifted, Gu Qingzhou pulled the quilt over him and said, "it''s all right. You can get up and move, or just lie down."


    Si Mu didn''t move. He was too lazy to get up.


    As soon as the needle got up, the medicine soup was brought downstairs.


    It''s a little hot. Gu Qingzhou said, "drink it when it''s cool. Young Marshal, it''s all right. I''ll go back first. Would you like to change a place tomorrow?"


    Simu shook his head.


    He''s still here tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll come to your clinic at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning on time. I''ll decoct the medicine after I arrive, so that the medicine can be used without delay." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Mu got up, put his coat on his body and wrote a note to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ll pick you up at 8:30." He wrote.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said after reading it.


    It''s very cold in winter. Gu Qingzhou came out to take a rickshaw. It''s a waste of time and cold.


    Simu has a car. It''s easy to go back and forth and fast. You don''t have to toss slowly on the road.


    After taking off, Si Mu asked the adjutant to take Gu Qingzhou back. He didn''t move himself. After drinking the medicine, he fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou came home and it was almost time for lunch.


    "Miss Qingzhou, the master asked you to go to the study as soon as you come back." Miao''er, the maid, said to Gu Qingzhou and winked at Gu Qingzhou at the same time, which meant to tell her that it was not a bad thing.


    Gu Guizhang was not angry when looking for Gu Qingzhou, and his tone was very gentle.


    The servant is best at observing words and expressions. Miao''er peeps into Gu Guizhang''s mood and tells Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Gu Qingzhou goes out with Si mu in the morning. Gu Guizhang must be very concerned.


    Gu Guizhang wondered whether the governor''s office would withdraw from the family. He was trembling.


    He''s scared.


    Si Mu took Gu Qingzhou out. Did he mention the withdrawal?


    Gu Guizhang is anxious about all this.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou nodded to miao''er and went upstairs.


    She knocked on the door of the study.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of leather shoes. The door opened and it was Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao seemed to be talking to Gu Guizhang in his study when Gu Qingzhou came in and interrupted him.


    "Brother?" Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    Gu Shao smiled: "Zhouzhou is back. Come in quickly."


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, Gu Shao closed the door again.


    "Take the boat first." Gu Guizhang sat behind the large bookcase. Yes, he leaned on the chair. His spirit was not very good. Did he rub the center of his eyebrows.


    He drank all night yesterday.


    It is said that Gu Guizhang should be filial to his mother for three years and Qin Zheng for one year. But now is not the old era, and there is no filial piety.


    After five or seven, you can toss about at will.


    Gu Guizhang went out for the first time after the funeral. He was a little unhappy. It seemed that a colleague talked about his mother. He was too worried and thought that others laughed at him.


    Later, Gu Guizhang became drunk and drank too much. He lived outside. The headache of hangover made him look listless and old-fashioned.


    "... how many days are you going to play?" Gu Guizhang just talked to Gu Shao. Gu Qingzhou interrupted him. He reconnected and asked Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao said, "seven days."


    "Men can''t be too lonely. Since it''s an appointment made by friends, you''ll be laughed at if you don''t go." Gu Guizhang said, "go find the second wife and get 100 yuan."


    "Abba, not so much. Twenty yuan is enough." Gu shaodao.


    "When you go out, you can''t be poor!" Gu Guizhang said with a face.


    Gu Guizhang was very poor when he was studying and occasionally embarrassed. However, he loved face and left a lot of psychological shadow, so he was very generous to Gu Shao.


    Gu Shaoruo''s mind is a little fancy. Now he is estimated to be a dandy who eats, drinks and plays.


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Shao whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou asked curiously, "elder brother, where are you going?"


    "The students in our class organized a winter vacation to Nanjing for a few days." Gu shaodao.


    When he spoke, he deliberately avoided Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he still had to go to Nanjing to check his identity. He already knew that he was the child of the Ruan family. Now he should go to verify why he was abandoned.


    "Brother, come back and bring me a present." Gu Qingzhou said, "I heard that the salted ducks in Nanjing are good. Bring some ducks back."


    "Eat what duck, greasy!" Gu Guizhang has a hangover and nausea. He can''t hear greasy things.


    "Take whatever you want, brother." Gu Qingzhou changed his mouth.


    Gu Shao said yes.


    When he finished, he went out. Only Gu Qingzhou and Gu Guizhang''s father and daughter were left in the study.


    Gu Guizhang''s face showed no doubt and directly asked Gu Qingzhou, "where did you go with major commander Si today?"


    "Just go for coffee." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu didn''t want his family to know about his treatment, so Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t tell Gu Guizhang.


    She wanted to go back for several days, so she had to have an excuse to prevaricate.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of an excuse that Gu Guizhang would most easily accept and would be very happy.


    She said: "the young commander heard that my math class is not good and wants to make up for me."


    Gu Guizhang was really overjoyed.


    Make up lessons, what a good excuse for dating!


    When Qin Zheng seduced him, that is to say, she wanted to learn English and asked Gu Guizhang to make up lessons for her.


    Two people study next to each other and know each other well. With a turn of the head, their lips can be together, followed by dry firewood and fire.


    "Well, you should study hard!" Gu Guizhang said happily.


    Since the Young Marshal wants to "make up lessons" for Gu Qingzhou, it shows that the marriage has not been yellow, at least there is no Young Marshal. If the Secretary family really dislikes Gu Qingzhou and the Young Marshal likes her, why not be a concubine for the Young Marshal?


    Gu Guizhang''s mind was crackling.


    Having finished, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs. She carefully put away her previous textbooks and sorted her desk aside.


    After finishing the sorting, there was boundless emptiness, especially the last cycling incident, which poured into her heart again and swallowed her little by little.


    She always felt a piece missing in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a fashionable person. She won''t be indifferent to it.


    She tried to tell herself that people lost their lives every day. Compared with others, she is very good now. Who can say it accurately in the future?


    "It doesn''t matter that some people can marry well after they get divorced. The world is different now." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Nevertheless, the comfort these thoughts gave her was very thin.


    Loss and emptiness surrounded her.


    She felt that she should cry, vent her emotions, and then put it away completely.


    But she couldn''t cry.


    She was eager to try. The towels were ready. When she wanted to cry, her tears seemed to dry up and couldn''t squeeze out a drop. She knew that she wanted to cry because her heart was heavy and she must have accumulated a lot of tears.


    Before preparing for the exam, she should eliminate these emotions, but at that time, she focused on preparing for the exam and let it brew. Now it has become a great disaster.


    Early the next morning, Gu Qingzhou was in poor spirits.


    When he got up early, Gu Shao had packed his bags and was ready to catch the train at more than eight o''clock.


    "Zhouzhou, when I come back from Nanjing, I have something very important to tell you." Gu shaodao.


    He should have to make sure himself.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, she also hopes to avenge herself. Gu Shao must want to check the news instead of being told by others.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to know: "brother, you should have fun and bring me a gift!"


    Gu Shao said yes.


    After Gu Shao left, Gu Qingzhou also freshened up and went downstairs.


    Just before 8:30, Si Mu arrived on time. He stood at the door of the tangled iron gate.


    Gu Guizhang was not at home, so Si Mu didn''t come in. Gu Qingzhou took the wind cloak and went out with Si mu.


    On the second day of acupuncture and moxibustion, Si Mu naturally became a lot, without yesterday''s embarrassment.


    "Try it. Can you talk?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu tried, but the vocal cords couldn''t be stirred, and his breath still couldn''t reach his throat.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou comforted him, "after all, it''s not going to be all right in a day or two. Don''t worry, if I''m here, it will be cured completely."


    So, on the fifth day, Gu Qingzhou finished acupuncture and asked Si Mu to try to speak. Si Mu tried very hard and said "Jiajia".


    Jiajia refers to Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou heard a whisper.


    Simu heard it, too.


    His thousand year old iceberg face showed a light smile for the first time.


    "Can you hear me?" He added.


    The breath is very short, the voice is slight, like whispering in the ear, but you can hear it.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 199

    Gu Qingzhou is very patient and helps Si Mu cure his illness.


    Si Mu is also getting used to her acupuncture.


    On the sixth day, simu suddenly couldn''t make a sound.


    Si mu, who was always lonely and calm, had a strong sense of despair in his eyes. He grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s wrist is thin and his skin is cool and smooth. It falls on the palm of SIMU, but it gives simu unlimited strength and desire.


    His eyes were asking Gu Qingzhou, "how could this happen?"


    Why is there repetition?


    "Didn''t you sleep much last night?" Gu Qingzhou was calm and patted the back of his hand.


    He slowly released his hand and nodded.


    Can speak, Si Mu has a lot of things in his heart. He can''t help tossing and turning all night and can''t sleep at all.


    He thought a lot.


    His occasional insomnia won''t affect anything, but when he gets up early, he can''t make a sound anymore. He''s not calm.


    All his composure was gone.


    There is no hope, and hope is broken, are two different blows, the latter is more serious.


    Si Mu is afraid.


    "It''s all right. Just go to sleep later and wake up. You know, you''ve just recovered. It''s normal for you not to sleep all night. Relax." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her plain words and careless attitude are actually the best medicine to let Si Mu know. It''s really no big deal.


    Simu also relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou''s calmness gives Si Mu confidence, which stabilizes his mood.


    On the same day, Gu Qingzhou left after acupuncture and moxibustion. After drinking the medicine, Si Mu fell asleep. In the middle of the afternoon, he tried to open his voice and said "Jiajia". He heard his voice. He could speak a little louder than yesterday.


    Sima was completely relieved.


    Sure enough, it''s all right.


    On the seventh day, Si Mu could already utter a hoarse, low voice.


    "Gold bar, here you are." Si Mu hasn''t spoken for a long time. He''s not used to it. He''s like a toddler learning language. He always comes out with two words.


    He promised Gu Qingzhou that if he cured him, he would give her a small yellow croaker.


    Si Mu doesn''t think it''s expensive.


    He has seen famous doctors all over the world and has never recovered from the disease. Gu Qingzhou solved it. Her ability is worth the money.


    "Then I''ll take it." Gu Qingzhou put the gold bar in his bag and smiled, "I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Si Mu nodded and his eyes were a little warm.


    Gu Qingzhou packed up his things and wanted to leave. He thought of something and said to Si mu, "young commander, can you keep it a secret? At least don''t tell the supervisor and the old lady."


    Sima''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    Why?


    Take advantage of the opportunity to earn money, don''t you think it''s good for her to take care of her family?


    As for the future


    Si Mu probably won''t marry, but she will also help her arrange her marriage.


    The governor and the old lady will certainly appreciate her. With the gratitude of the Secretary''s family, Gu Qingzhou''s road will be much easier to walk.


    "Can you keep it a secret?" Gu Qingzhou stood in the windward place. Her face was bathed in the warm winter sun, and her eyes were golden and warm.


    The light is golden and clean in Si Mu''s eyes.


    She cured simu. No matter what she said, simu would unconditionally promise.


    "Yes." Si Mu agreed, his voice was very short, and his strength was still not so easy to come up.


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly told him that he didn''t need to drink the medicine, but the effect had to wait for several days, so he couldn''t worry.


    "Being impetuous is not conducive to recovery. Remember my words, I never miss my treatment." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu said, "I know."


    Gu Qingzhou left simu''s other hall.


    Before the Chinese new year, Gu Qingzhou never saw Si Mu again.


    In the middle of December, Yan Luoshui called Gu Qingzhou. She asked Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing to have afternoon tea.


    Three people met at the department store.


    Yan Luoshui is in a rare good mood. Her mood puzzled Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing.


    "Luoshui, is there anything happy?" Gu Qingzhou asked. Yan Luoshui''s emotions were all written on his face.


    Yan Luoshui seldom does.


    Even if Yan Luoshui can get out of Xie sanshao''s shadow, she won''t look like this. She looks very happy now, as if she has great good news.


    "No." Yan Luoshui smiled, and the laughter was as light as a bell.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing exchanged a look and knew that there was a good thing!


    Yan Luoshui refused to say what happened. Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing respected privacy very much. They didn''t ask.


    They trust each other''s friendship and know that the time is right. Yan Luoshui will tell them.


    "... I heard a rare thing. Si mu can speak." Yanluo waterway.


    Then her eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    It has been ten days since the last follow-up visit. Si Mu has gradually recovered. Now he can speak normally and is used to speaking. His voice is smooth, but he is low and hoarse, not so loud and powerful.


    The Secretary''s family is very happy!


    The governor and Mrs. Si asked Si Mu how he got well. Si Mu said he knew a miracle doctor.


    The Secretary''s family knew it was cured by Gu Qingzhou. But Si Mu didn''t admit it, and the supervisor didn''t know what was going on between the children. He just silently remembered Gu Qingzhou''s love and didn''t publicize it.


    Yan Xinnong also knew it and told Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui as an interesting story.


    "Is it you?" Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou quietly. She leaned over and asked a little playfully,


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou admitted, "the Young Marshal gave me a small yellow croaker. If it is spread that I receive money for medical treatment, I have a bad reputation, but I want the money again, I won''t allow him to say it."


    She explained that Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing nodded, but they knew it clearly: I''m afraid they didn''t want Si Xingpei to know.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing both know that Gu Qingzhou is now trapped in the cage of Si Xingyu, and she can''t escape.


    On the same day, the three of them had afternoon tea and went to see a movie; After the movie, Gu Qingzhou invited them to dinner; After dinner, Huo Jiujing invited them to the play.


    It''s quiet in the elegant room. They listen to the play and chat at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t return to Gu residence until more than 10 pm.


    Just after she got home, the servant opened the door for her. Gu Qingzhou found that her second aunt was too sleepless. She sat on the sofa reading magazines and refreshing herself with a cup of coffee in hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "second wife?"


    The second aunt put down her book too much. Graceful stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Qingzhou is back? Sit down quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand what he means. He takes off his cloak and gives it to the servant. Gu Qingzhou sits at the other end of the sofa.


    The second aunt gave Gu Qingzhou a gift list: "today, the adjutant of the governor''s house came and said it was a new year gift. Everything is in the warehouse. Here is the gift list. Miss Qingzhou, have a look."


    Si dujun said that he would talk to Gu Guizhang during the Chinese New Year and wanted to set a wedding date for next year. Sending new year''s gifts is a signal that marriage is really about to begin.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank.


    "What does Si Mu mean? He clearly told me that he had another sweetheart. Besides, I cured his voice. Why did I send him a courtesy?" Gu Qingzhou is a little angry.


    She looked through the gift list. This time, the annual gift was very rich. It was according to the number of rites before the bride price.


    "Dad, have you seen it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "The master went to Taicang to have a wedding wine. He won''t be home until tomorrow evening or the morning after tomorrow." The second aunt said, "otherwise I wouldn''t wait for you to arrive so late."


    Gu Qingzhou showed a slight frown.


    She took the gift list and said, "second wife, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed first? I''ll take it up and look at it slowly. I''ll go to the warehouse tomorrow morning."


    The second aunt nodded too much and yawned: "good night, Miss Qingzhou."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "good night, second wife."


    "... Miss Qingzhou, it''s really a good thing. Next year, our Gu residence will have a double happiness." The second aunt too walked to the winding place of the stairs and suddenly said a sentence.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand and looked up at her.


    The second aunt was standing on the back of the crystal lamp, with a faint smile and unable to see her emotions.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to ask anything, she continued to go upstairs.


    "Double happiness?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "who else wants to get married?"


    She said she wanted to see the gift list, but there was nothing to see. The value of new year''s rites just meant the beginning of marriage.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing and went upstairs with this gift list.


    The next day, before Gu Guizhang came back, Gu Qingzhou had already changed her clothes and changed into a long moon white jacket and a long skirt of the same color. She was wearing a white fox skin wind cloak outside, which made her face more and more white as jade.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house.


    She showed the gift list to Mrs. Yan: "just like the custom of Yuecheng, does this mean that we will prepare for marriage next year?"


    Mrs. Yan looked at it with a dignified look: "Yuecheng has such a custom that one year before marriage, she will give a heavy gift to her mother''s family. Everyone knows it. It''s time to talk about the day of coming out of the cabinet."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face suddenly collapsed.


    It happened that Yan Luoshui also came.


    Seeing this, Yan Luoshui also worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    "Mrs. Si should not agree. Why didn''t she stop it?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "she should try her best to stop the governor. Besides, these gift lists should be prepared by her? What does she mean?"


    Yan Luoshui doesn''t quite understand.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Yan understood something.


    "This may have something to do with Wei Qingjia''s divorce." Said Mrs. Yan.


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were surprised for a moment.


    "Wei Qingjia is still alive?" This is Gu Qingzhou''s exclamation.


    "Wei Qingjia divorced?" This is Yan Luoshui''s exclamation.


    They both said it at the same time.


    Then Yan Luoshui first answered Gu Qingzhou, "of course Wei Qingjia is still alive. Do you think she''s dead?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    Si Mu said that he wanted to cure himself for Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou always thought that the girlfriend he died in a car accident was Wei Qingjia, so he never forgot it.


    She just thinks she''s dead.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t inquired about Wei Qingjia. He also thinks that the dead are respected. There''s no need to explore other people''s life.


    Mrs. Yan said that Wei Qingjia divorced and Gu Qingzhou knew that she was wrong.


    "Who is Wei Qingjia?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 200

    Before this incident, Gu Qingzhou always thought that Wei Qingjia, the daughter of mayor Wei, had died.


    For the dead, it will not affect the living. Even if she blooms in simu''s heart, it has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou, because Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to live in simu''s heart.


    She never inquired.


    Even if Si Mu mentioned it many times, Gu Qingzhou was also lack of interest.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou was stunned to find that the man was still alive.


    She asked, who is Wei Qingjia? She asked sincerely. Her eyes were full of thirst for knowledge!


    Mrs. Yan is an elder. The elders should be measured and pay attention to weight.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Yan wanted to make a draft in her heart and sort out the beginning of the conversation, Yan Luoshui ignored it. Seeing that Mrs. Yan hesitated, she spoke first.


    "Wei Qingjia, the first lady in Yuecheng, don''t you know her?" Yan Luo watercourse was a little surprised, as if everyone should know Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I''ve only been here a short time. You didn''t say that. Where can I know?"


    "That''s right. When you came, Wei Qingjia had been married to Peiping for more than four years." Yan Luoshui said.


    Yan Luoshui told Gu Qingzhou: "Wei Qingjia is the eldest daughter of mayor Wei Lin. she has been a supernatural power since childhood. She can recite 300 Tang poems at the age of five. She is very powerful."


    The boat is also a little surprised.


    She also recited Tang poems when she was a child. She didn''t achieve much. She recited one and forgot another.


    "... she learned to be a human when she grew up. Her mother took her to Western Europe for four years. She learned to speak fluent German, English and French. It''s a genius." Yan Luoshui added, "when she was 15 years old, she took part in the banquet of the Ministry of foreign affairs and translated for the director general of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and she was very beautiful!"


    With talent, appearance and good family background, such a woman can afford to be the first lady in Yuecheng, which Si qiongzhi can''t match.


    Si qiongzhi is often unconvinced and wants to learn like Wei Qingjia. Unfortunately, not everyone has talent.


    Yan Luoshui continued to talk about Wei Qingjia. The later words related to Si mu, because Gu Qingzhou didn''t intend to marry Si mu. Yan Luoshui spoke smoothly and without scruples, and told Gu Qingzhou.


    "When Si Mu was 13 years old, Wei Qingjia was 17 years old. His pursuit of Wei Qingjia was quite sensational at that time. My brother often talked about Si Mu''s intention to marry a sister.


    You can also see that the boys of the Si family are very tall. When Si Mu was 13, he was taller than the boys of 17 or 18, and he was naturally sophisticated and calm. Once my second brother saw him eating coffee with Wei Qingjia. He was quite a match. " Yanluo waterway.


    Wei Qingjia and other romantic figures actually look like a little hairy child. Outsiders seem incredible about this.


    Perhaps this is what mayor Wei meant. Let her make friends with the governor''s house and don''t annoy the Secretary''s family.


    Later, when they sat together, the people they saw found that the son of Si dujun was born very quickly and didn''t look young at all. He was quite a match for Wei Qingjia.


    "... we all know what happened later. Two years later, Si Mu somehow drove out of the city with the second miss of the Wei family, Wei Qingyun, Wei Qingjia''s sister.


    The car crashed and Si Mu was fine. Wei Qingyun was thrown into a bloody mess and died on the spot. Si Mu was too frightened and became dumb. He was sent out for treatment by the governor''s wife. His love with Wei Qingjia ended without illness.


    The year after the accident, Wei Qingjia married the Hu family, a famous family in Beiping. It is said that because of her, her husband became the director general of the Foreign Ministry of the Beiping government. She always travels with her husband. " Yan Luoshui added, "last year, Wei Qingjia filed for divorce. The news spread to Yuecheng from Peiping so far. It can be seen that Yuecheng people have never paid less attention to the famous lady.


    In October this year, the news of Wei Qingjia''s divorce was confirmed, and she is preparing to return to Yuecheng with her assigned property. It is estimated that she will be in Yuecheng soon. "


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    Si Mu is cold and arrogant. After being rejected, he still pesters Gu Qingzhou for treatment. It turns out that his first love is coming.


    "Is Mrs. Si afraid that Si Mu and Wei Qingjia are entangled, first pull me out as a shield, and then slowly cut off the relationship between Wei Qingjia and Si mu?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    How snobbish is Mrs. Si?


    Even if Wei Qingjia is an immortal, she has also been married. Si Mu doesn''t care, but Mrs. Si can''t accept it!


    "It should be." Mrs. Yan concluded, "it''s just such a thing, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. I saw that Mrs. Si pushed you to our house for treatment in order to harm you. It can be seen that she has no kindness to you."


    Mrs. Yan knows Mrs. si very well.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t even like the Yan family, let alone the family? Gu Qingzhou is not qualified to enter the gate of the governor''s house.


    Now Mrs. Si has sent such a large amount of new year''s gifts to her family. The motivation is too obvious.


    "No wonder." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui looked carefully at Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    It won''t be easy for anyone to blame.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled quietly: "I think it''s very good..."


    Yan Luoshui felt a clatter in his heart.


    What''s good about that?


    "I refuse to give up my marriage because I want to take advantage of the governor''s office; now Mrs. Si wants to use me to give Si Mu problems, and they are also using me. If I use each other, I don''t feel guilty." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan is very distressed.


    "Light boat, I still returned my marriage. It''s not worth the delay." Mrs. Yan said, "you have our support!"


    "Once I quit, no matter how you support me, I can''t escape the company!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan suddenly became speechless.


    in truth.


    On the other side of Si Xingpei, except for the restraining force of the governor''s house, others are of little use to him. Gu Qingzhou will fall into his palm as long as he withdraws from his marriage.


    Now he refuses to marry Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Yan can''t say, let Gu Qingzhou be a concubine for Si Xingpei?


    "Canoe, I know for the first time that people are in such a difficult situation." Yan Luo watercourse, "what do you do, Canoe? And the last time I rode..."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to mention it. She interrupted Yan Luoshui''s words: "it''s all right when the boat comes to the bridge head!"


    After understanding the motivation of the Si family''s next new year''s ceremony, Gu Qingzhou''s heart was stable.


    She put away the list.


    "In fact, all the new year''s gifts on this list are bait. Gu Guizhang will believe what I say now." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little better.


    She stayed at home reading.


    Gu Shao has returned from Nanjing.


    During his visit to Nanjing, he had made clear the matter. He told Gu Qingzhou that no one in the Ruan family knew about it.


    At that time, the Ruan family''s wife came back from Hong Kong. When she passed Yuecheng, she was pregnant and couldn''t take a car, so she stayed in Yuecheng to recuperate.


    The Ruan family hired someone to take care of Mrs. Ruan.


    Aunt song, who lives next to Qin Zheng, is good at midwifery and can take care of pregnant women. She volunteered herself and is eloquent. Mrs. Ruan hired her.


    Mrs. Ruan has a bad temper and is very harsh to her servants. Aunt song is angry. Aunt song has some evil skills. She can feel whether a woman has a man or a woman in her stomach.


    She has the same interests as Qin Zheng. When Qin Zheng was pregnant with a child, she said that the baby was a daughter. Gu Guizhang didn''t have a son. Qin Zheng was very afraid. She knew that the rebirth of a daughter would be worthless.


    Aunt song hated her boss Mrs. Ruan very much. Because her son committed an accident and needed a sum of money urgently, she said to Qin Zheng, "Mrs. Ruan is pregnant with a son and the delivery date is close to you. If you are willing to give me a sum of money to tide me over the difficulties, I will be responsible for replacing the two children.


    The Ruan family is rich and noble. Mrs. Ruan already has three sons. If she has a son, it''s not uncommon. If she has a daughter, the Ruan family must be a baby.


    Think about it. If you have a son, you won''t be rich in the future? The Ruan family is looking forward to a daughter. Your daughter went to the Ruan family. Isn''t she rich in clothes and food? You have nothing to lose! "


    At that time, Gu Guizhang had married sun qiluo. On the surface, they had a good relationship. Sun qiluo loved Gu Guizhang, and Gu Guizhang was actually excited.


    Qin Zheng felt that the opportunity could not be missed. If she had a daughter again, Gu Guizhang''s heart would not come back.


    "Then change it!" Qin Zheng agreed.


    Mrs. Ruan was waiting to give birth in Yuecheng at that time. Mr. Ruan had a business to do. He returned to Nanjing First, and only two of the servants around him followed, and the others were hired temporarily.


    The temporary servants would not do their best. Aunt song dismissed them casually.


    Coincidentally, Qin Zheng and Mrs. Ruan really gave birth on the same day.


    In this way, aunt song replaced the two children and completely changed their fate.


    "Indeed." Gu Qingzhou was not surprised when Gu Shao finished.


    She guessed at that time that it should be so.


    "Elder brother, what are you going to do now?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao shook his head: "aunt song has died and his wife has died. Aunt song''s son knows these things, but who believes them? The Ruan family is very precious Ruan Lanzhi. They probably won''t believe me."


    In the big family of Ruan family, the old lady has four sons and has 11 grandchildren. Ruan Lanzhi is the granddaughter and the whole family is the baby.


    At this time, what Gu Shao said was meaningless.


    The Ruan family will not believe Gu Shao. The only thing Gu Shao can do is to continue to be Gu Guizhang''s son.


    "Have you figured it out?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "will you regret it?"


    "No, that''s God''s will." Gu Shao said, "this absurd thing happened to me. It''s not God''s destiny. What is it?"


    He accepted his fate.


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    After talking to Gu Shao, Gu Qingzhou returned to his room.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt a little strange.


    She remembered that when she went out, she didn''t turn off the light, because the switch of the light was at the head of the bed. She smeared that it was inconvenient to get in and out.


    But now, the room is dark.


    "Who turned off my light?"


    Gu Qingzhou was alert and bristled with cold hairs. When he turned and was about to run out, a pair of big hands held Gu Qingzhou''s lips tightly and pressed Gu Qingzhou against the wall.

 Chapter 201

    When Gu Qingzhou was held down, he was stunned.


    She''s been a little busy lately.


    Immediately, she smelled the familiar smell, which was the freshness of cigars.


    With the mellow smell of cigars, he approached her and kissed her lips.


    His kiss was so deep that Gu Qingzhou could hardly breathe.


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he hesitated when he kissed him. "You scared me to death..."


    The secretary let go of her and closed the door for her. Then he whispered, "go to the next door in the middle of the night and whisper?"


    Gu Shao inquires about the news. Si Mu knows it. Can Si Xingyu not know it?


    It is precisely because I know, so Si Xingyu cares very much. His woman, who knows what will happen when she goes to the man''s room without blood relationship with her in the middle of the night?


    However, Gu Shao is a weak scholar, and Si Xingpei doesn''t pay attention to him, but he still needs to eat vinegar.


    Ignore him.


    She seemed to have a heavy stone in her heart, which pressed her tightly. Especially after seeing Si Xingpei, the pressure of this heavy stone was even greater, and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t breathe.


    Vaguely, she wanted to jump into Si Xingyu''s arms and cry. She seemed to be very wronged.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou understood that her grievance was not that Mrs. Si took advantage of her.


    Because of what, she doesn''t understand, is wronged and sad.


    She wanted to cry with Si Xingpeng in her arms. She was very emotional and just wanted to vent in front of Si Xingpeng.


    However, reason told her that she had nothing to vent.


    She was in a low mood and had no interest in talking to Si Xingpei. Close the curtains. Gu Qingzhou takes out an old towel and covers it on the bedside lamp.


    In this way, the light of the table lamp is shrouded.


    She turned on the lamp again. There was very light in the room. These light would not pass through the curtains. At the same time, the people in the room could see what was in front of them after they adapted.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the bed, his legs retracted, and sat coiled without moving.


    She is soft, like angry, like a heavy heart.


    "Why, are you in a bad mood?" Si Xingpei gently touched her face, "go out with Si mu. There are two lonely men and women. I thought you were very happy."


    Every sarcasm.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that the adjutant said that Si Xingpeng would not come back until the end of the year. Now he is a few days ahead of schedule.


    I don''t know if it was because I finished my work ahead of time, or I came back specially to find Gu Qingzhou.


    It is estimated that after hearing that Gu Qingzhou treated Sima, he came back early to find her trouble.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is more heavy and congested.


    However, Si Xingpei severely pressed her face and clamped her chin with both hands: "little thing, are you angry with me?"


    Gu Qingzhou opened his hand, but he pressed her down and kissed her lips.


    He sucked so hard that he almost broke Gu Qingzhou''s lips, pressed her on the bed and couldn''t move. His hand had already slipped in along her skirt.


    Gu Qingzhou is very heavy in heart and heavier in body.


    She stood still and let the secretary do whatever she wanted.


    Si Xingpeng also noticed her abnormality. She was lying on the quilt with red and silver embroidery and Dilian open. The blooming lotus dotted her. Her long dark hair lingered like a gorgeous corpse.


    She is lifeless.


    Si Xingpei felt that something had happened to her. He sat up and held her in his arms.


    "I have repeatedly told you about Si Mu that you are not allowed to treat him. If you don''t listen to me, you can cure him. I won''t spare you. Let''s settle the account slowly." Si Xingpei gathered her in his wide chest, and then asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer. She was silent.


    She was not so sad in front of others. When she saw Si Xingyu alone, all her emotions came out.


    It happened that she couldn''t figure out anything. Her heart was like a sponge soaked in cold water. It precipitated and could pinch out tears.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingyu''s lips fell gently on her cheek, "who bullied you?"


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou sighed slowly and said, "I want to sleep. Go back and talk about anything tomorrow."


    Where will the secretary go?


    He came to settle accounts with her.


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t move and hugged her tightly.


    Until three o''clock in the morning, Gu Qingzhou was already asleep, and Si Xingyu gently got up and was ready to leave.


    When he opened the door on his balcony, he found Gu Shao standing in the cold wind.


    I don''t know how long the child stood, his body was frozen stiff, and his cheeks were flushed by the cold wind.


    "Young Marshal, you can''t do this to Zhouzhou!" Gu Shao was too cold. His voice trembled and said, "Zhouzhou is going to marry your brother. Why did you ruin her life?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Si Xingyu was indifferent, glanced at him quietly, turned over and jumped off the balcony.


    Gu Shao was startled and looked down on the balcony. Si Xingyu was like a swift leopard. With the help of some simple rock climbing on the wall, he had landed steadily and reached the yard on the first floor.


    The courtyard wall was about 1.8 meters high, but Si Xingpeng jumped gently like stepping over a small bench and disappeared into the misty night.


    Gu Shao was very angry.


    He couldn''t say anything, so he had to go back to his room first.


    Gu Qingzhou is always very heavy when he sleeps beside Si Xingyu, except tonight.


    So the Secretary got up and left. Gu Shao talked to him on the balcony. Gu Qingzhou knew it.


    She lay motionless, only feeling that the quilt on the side where Si Xingpeng had slept was gradually cool. When it was cold, it was bright.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep all night.


    This feeling is bad because I don''t know what I''m sad about.


    The next day, it rained when I got up early.


    Gu Guizhang also returned from Taicang.


    He was in a good mood, especially when he saw the new year''s gifts sent by the Secretary''s family.


    "Good, good!" Gu Guizhang laughed, "we''ll have a good time this year!"


    The second aunt reminded him: "Sir, our family is still in filial piety."


    "The rules have been changed, just don''t stick red couplets, and others are informal. What is the purpose of the revolution, is to abandon those old shackles!" Gu Guizhang said.


    He regarded tradition as a yoke.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    Gu Guizhang also said, "light boat, you help your second wife prepare for the new year this year. The big girl is going to get married next year. You should learn how to do housework."


    "Dad, I''m not feeling well lately." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang saw that her face was bad and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Maybe I worked too hard in the final exam. I''m a little weak now." Gu Qingzhou is serious and speaks nonsense.


    Gu Xiang was nearby, and his white eyes were about to turn out.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t dare to force her, but said, "then you should ask the second wife more. You can''t be lazy."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    It drizzled in the city of Bo Yue, and it began to eat breakfast. The drizzle is like sorrow to death, and the world is suddenly covered with white, like a veil.


    The driver of the company, posing as the person of the company''s residence, came to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Si Xingpei sitting on the sofa with documents in hand.


    On the way here, the rain became heavier and heavier.


    Gu Qingzhou lay lazily on the sofa, unwilling to talk.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Secretary asked her, and was a little worried, "what''s wrong?"


    "Not anywhere." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t want to come to you."


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, even lightning and thunder.


    In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, such heavy rain is rare. The window lattice is rustling, and the ears are full of water.


    Si Xingfu glanced at her and guessed her mind.


    She treated simu, and simu knew it; Now Si mu can speak. The Si family is going to marry them next year. Si Xingyu also knows this.


    The Secretary has made up his mind. After the first month, he will straighten out the affairs of the camp. When there is a showdown between the capital and the governor''s army, he will leave with Gu Qingzhou.


    He wants to choose a new place to be his military governor''s house and set up his own house.


    "Do you have anything else?" Gu Qingzhou asked coldly, "it''s all right, I''ll go back..."


    Si Xingpei pulled her over and asked, "what are you feeling guilty about? Have you treated Si Mu and cured her feelings?"


    "Who I treat is my freedom, and I''m not your slave!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly got angry and pushed him away.


    The company won''t push her.


    He also held his stomach fire.


    "Light boat, do I indulge you so much that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?" Si Xingpei''s face was livid. "Do you know whose woman you are?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew where he was sad in a moment.


    She had an accident on her bike. She was worried that she couldn''t explain to the secretary.


    Who believes it?


    It turned out that she cared about Si Xingpei''s view of her, so she was very sad.


    She didn''t know until Si Xingpei said whose woman you are, Gu Qingzhou immediately felt that she couldn''t prove her innocence like Si Xingpei?


    Whose woman is she?


    She is young and hasn''t experienced much, so she always cares. She pretended not to care until Si Xingpeng appeared in front of her and broke her disguise.


    She pushed away Si Xingpei: "it''s not yours anyway!"


    She ran out.


    The secretary was stunned.


    There was a heavy rain outside. The cold rain fell on him like a sharp arrow. Regardless of the boat, he rushed into the rain curtain.


    The secretary is angry and angry. Is this going to freeze to death?


    When he grabbed Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou suddenly went crazy and hit and kicked: "go away, you die far away, don''t appear in front of me, I hate you!"


    Si Xingpei thought that since he dealt with Qin Zheng, she no longer hated him. What happened recently?


    She''s in love with simu?


    She struggled so hard that she broke free and ran away after a trance.


    He ran after him and threw himself forward, and the two fell to the ground.


    Si Xingyu pressed her tightly.


    The ground was covered with rain, and it was freezing.


    The rain poured down like a waterfall.


    "Are you crazy!" The Secretary shouted at her.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled, kicked him hard, shouted hard, and then suddenly sobbed.


    The secretary was stunned.


    "Canoe?" He called her softly.


    She suddenly hugged Si Xingpei''s neck and choked and said, "Si Xingpei, I have an accident, Si Xingpei, what should I do?"


    She burst into tears.


    Si Xingpeng hugged her tightly, but felt relieved and patted her on the back: "it''s okay, canoe, I have it."

 Chapter 202

    It rained heavily.


    The rare rainstorm in Yuecheng in the twelfth lunar month is like mixed with hail. It hits the body bit by bit and hurts like a needle. It is an endless torture.


    Gu Qingzhou exhausted all his strength, held Si Xingyu tightly and said that something had happened to her. What should she do.


    What shall I do?


    "Good boat, get up." Si Xingpeng was very strong. When she stopped making trouble, he propped up the ground with one hand and hugged Gu Qingzhou with the other hand. The two got up.


    He hurried home.


    When she returned to the other hall, the secretary took her upstairs.


    Taking off his wet clothes, he wrapped her tightly in a blanket and went to the bathroom to put hot water.


    He has hot water all day long, and it is sufficient. A bathtub is full, the steam is misty, and the whole bathroom is haunted by white fog.


    "It''s a little hot." He said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s all right to burn and drive away the cold."


    He put Gu Qingzhou in.


    The water was so hot that his skin turned red. Si Xingpei thought Gu Qingzhou would make trouble. After all, he couldn''t sit still with such hot water.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move, and let the heat flow infiltrate her skin. Layers of penetration can penetrate into her heart.


    Then, she really felt warm.


    When the heart is warm, all parts and bones will be warm. The warm current passes through the heart and the heart will be transported to the internal organs.


    It''s useless to talk about the depression in her heart. It can only be eliminated when she cries. She''s already vented, and people are not so uncomfortable.


    However, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say. She sat in the bathtub, stirring the water with her hands, and waves of ripples rolled.


    "What happened?" Si Xingpei gently scrubbed her back and her slender, tender and smooth arms. A fire rubbed up in her heart, her throat tightened, and her words were full of desire.


    He tried to topple Gu''s boat.


    He has such thoughts every day, anytime and anywhere. Unfortunately, he promised that he would keep his promise when she grew up.


    He endured these thoughts and asked Gu Qingzhou what happened.


    Gu Qingzhou is very strong. She cries so much. I''m afraid it''s a big deal.


    The Secretary asked, but she didn''t answer. She sat in the bathtub and gently stirred the water to wash her long hair.


    Long hair floats on the water, as soft as green and thick, with a warm light.


    She stopped talking.


    "What can you say?" She herself regretted not falling. She shouldn''t have lost her manners.


    What is she going to say now?


    Tell Si Xingpei: I''ve broken my body. I''m not with any man. I''m still innocent. I''ve only had an accident? What will I do in the future? Who will I marry? Who can believe me? How to explain?


    What does that mean?


    It means she wants to hang out with Si!


    When a woman tells another man that she is innocent, she has no other meaning except to tell him!


    I don''t need to tell anyone except my own man.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to hang out with Si because she doesn''t want to be a concubine. This matter can''t be said from her mouth. Once she says it, Si Xingyu will misunderstand.


    He misunderstood that she wanted to leave with him. It was only duplicity. Gu Qingzhou would be nailed with the brand of "aunt" in his life. It was like branding a mark on his forehead, which could not be removed.


    Gu''s family once had wives and concubines together. Gu Qingzhou knows the status of his aunt and wife.


    Aunt is a concubine, and concubine is a slave!


    She has a decent background. She doesn''t steal or rob. She''s not desperate yet. Why should she be a slave to Si Xinglu and his wife?


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes and gently washed her hair with hot water. In the beautiful sight of white fog, she saw her hands and her skin was healthy and ruddy.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei pinched her chin, did not exert any force, held it softly in the palm of his hand, turned her head over and kissed her cherry red and tender lips.


    Si Xingyu''s kiss was very light and passed like a dragonfly. He tried to resist his impulse and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t say it.


    There was a voice in her heart that asked her to tell Si Xingyu about it.


    These voices are crazy and confident, as if Si Xingyu would pity her and trust her if she knew.


    But what about the truth?


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    She didn''t know whether it was appropriate or not, so she pulled it first, just like the warm-up before singing, and opened a gong and drum first, so as to avoid the audience being lonely and unable to sit still.


    The main scene can''t be in a hurry.


    "The governor''s house sent a new year''s gift to my family. It''s the courtesy of the next employee." Gu Qingzhou''s hand gently drew a circle in the bathtub.


    One by one, the circle swings open, just like ripples, along her snow-white skin.


    Her snow colored palm rose slowly and sank slowly when she broke through the water, like a blooming snow lotus.


    Si Xingpei squatted beside the bathtub and wiped the skin on her back. Hearing this, his hand paused slightly.


    "...... I wonder why Mrs. Si really agreed. Later, when I asked, I knew that it was Si Mu''s first lover who came back. Si Mu was still thinking about her. The other party was divorced. Mrs. Si was afraid that they would get entangled and damage the reputation of the company''s family, so she carried me out first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She spoke slowly and slowly.


    This warm field, she needs to cover it up.


    "Unhappy because of this?" The secretary was laughing.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou replied softly, "I just helped Si mu. Without thanking me, I turned around and used me. What''s wrong with me?"


    She doesn''t care if she has a shield. She just doesn''t care about it.


    She wanted to test the meaning of asking Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to be simple and straightforward, but there are too many twists and turns in her life, which makes her a habit of calculating in five steps.


    "Is Wei Qingjia coming back?" The Secretary asked.


    "Do you know her?"


    "Of course, she pursued me." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    Think about it carefully. Wei Qingjia is only one year younger than Si Xingyu when she is four years old. She is regarded as a peer.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that they knew each other.


    "Why, do you think she will like simu? Most women are more mature than men of the same age. Wei Qingjia is four years old than simu. Can she like so many boys younger than her?"


    When girls are 17 or 18 years old, they will appreciate men who are slightly older than themselves. Compared with those who are younger, they are unlikely to have feelings.


    "Do you like her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei smiled and raised her chin with her fingers: "jealous?"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Si Xingpei thought of Wei Qingjia and thought a little. He really remembered her: "she is very smart and beautiful. Of course, she is not as smart and beautiful as a canoe.


    She was quite famous at that time, and I was also vain when I was young. She pursued me with great intention. I also thought of accepting her as my aunt first. After all, such a beautiful and talented celebrity also brightened my face.


    Later, at a dance party, she volunteered that she loved me very much and asked me what I thought. I said she could be an aunt, but she didn''t agree. She probably wanted to be a head wife.


    I said, it''s impossible. How can she be my wife? She should know her status. It''s good if I can give her a place. I haven''t seen her since. I don''t want to waste time pestering her. "


    In the warm bathtub, the heat of the water has not dissipated, but it is still a little hot.


    But Gu Qingzhou is cold.


    The cold idea came out of nowhere. Like a fierce beast, it immediately fell on her, knocked her down, and then enveloped her.


    If she''s in charge, she''ll get cold all over.


    There was a slight tremor in her body.


    "... what''s the matter?" Si Xingpeng also noticed Gu Qingzhou''s trembling and asked her.


    He probably thought that Gu Qingzhou was worried about his old relationship with Wei Qingjia again, so he explained: "Qingzhou, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t like her as a yellow flower girl. Besides, she is a second-hand goods now. She has been married and has opened her body. She is not qualified to be my aunt."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt weak.


    The walls of such a big bathtub were slippery. She couldn''t hold it. She lay down soft and drowned in the bathtub.


    Her black hair swam under the water like seaweed.


    Si Xingpeng thinks she is like a sea demon haunting in the seaweed bush. She is so beautiful that she can hook people''s souls!


    He picked her up, but saw that her eyes were red and red. He didn''t know whether she was crying or steamed by hot water.


    "Canoe, what else are you worried about?" Si Xingyu asked with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t marry Si mu. Let alone whether Cai Jingshu agrees or not, I won''t agree!"


    "Yes." For a long time, Gu Qingzhou answered with a cold voice.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou suddenly looked away.


    Wei qingjiana and other celebrities, whose father is a senior official of the municipal government, are not qualified to be his wife in the eyes of Si Xingyu, let alone Gu Qingzhou?


    Maybe he saved him in the theater that day. He said we were married. Maybe he took her to see his secret military base and his mother, which gave Gu Qingzhou slim hope.


    These hopes will take root in her heart, and she will think, "if I can be his wife, why not?"


    However, she broke the membrane in her body by cycling, which made her unbearable. She would feel that if she was the candidate for Si Xingyu''s wife, she was a little sorry for him, and she even needed to explain to him.


    Gu Qingzhou always knows her way. She knows where the direction is. But the slim hope given by the company opened a door on her way.


    Maybe after entering this door, she can have different happiness, although she knows that this door may be just an illusion.


    This illusion, she also wants to push the door in.


    So she felt bad. She was angry about cycling. She even felt that she had lost something very important. I''m sorry for Si Xingyu.


    Until this moment.


    Si Xingpei commented on Wei Qingjia and brought Gu Qingzhou back to reality!


    The unreal door slammed shut, and Gu Qingzhou could never get to Si Xingpeng again.


    Gu Qingzhou is not qualified to be his wife. She has no identity, background and fame; Gu Qingzhou is not a second marriage, but her body is not holy to Si Xingyu.


    When the door was closed and he was sure that he would not have any results with him, Gu Qingzhou was suddenly relieved.


    It was unfortunate for her to ride a bike, but what does it have to do with others?


    What does it have to do with Si Xingyu?

 Chapter 203

    After the hope of "Si Xingyu''s wife" was dashed, Gu Qingzhou lost his obsession with cycling.


    She doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t need to explain anything to anyone. She is not anyone''s wife and has no obligation to anyone.


    Her future path is more clear but firm.


    Si Xingpei helped her and dealt with Qin Zheng, but he saved him twice, both of which were saving lives. He should repay her.


    Gu Qingzhou owes him nothing.


    The grace of saving lives twice. He should do more for Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou deserves it. She doesn''t have to worry.


    After all this pressure was gone, Gu Qingzhou''s mood improved.


    "What do you have for dinner?" The Secretary asked her.


    "Sauteed Artemisia annua with shrimps." Gu Qingzhou said.


    She was in a good mood when she could think of eating a certain dish. Si Xingpei looked carefully and saw that she was really all right, so she didn''t go deep into it.


    Si Xingpei is very concerned about her, but unfortunately he has been too busy recently to worry about her. He was planning a big event, which occupied all his energy.


    Gu Qingzhou was really tired. She sat in front of the fireplace, dried her hair, took a nap against the sand chair, and almost dropped the cashmere blanket around her into the fireplace.


    When her hair was completely dry, Si Xingyu carried her to the second floor.


    She woke up, smiled at the Secretary and continued to fall asleep.


    There is a kind of relieved smile on her face, which is very sweet.


    She also knew to smile in her sleep. She smiled so sweetly that Si Xingyu made sure she was okay and put her on the bed.


    He had to meet a very important person in the afternoon, so he went out first and told sister-in-law Zhu to cook for Gu Qingzhou: "the shrimp should be fresh. The Qingzhou mouth is the most poisonous. She can eat anything that is a little worse."


    "I see, Young Marshal, go and be busy." Sister-in-law Zhu smiled and thought that Young Marshal hurt people. She was really careful everywhere.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up, it was already dusk and the street lights in the yard were on.


    Lying on the window, the rain had already stopped, the courtyard was washed clean, and the short holly leaves were burning with emeralds.


    The path with colorful flowers and stones.


    Gu Qingzhou stood in front of the window, stunned for a moment, as if he had lost his sense of direction.


    She had a kind of top heavy hesitation, and it took her a long time to come back.


    She dressed and combed her hair and was ready to go home.


    When she went downstairs, sister-in-law Zhu was busy in the kitchen. The smoke curled up and there were already half a table of hot meals.


    "Miss Gu, are you awake?" When sister-in-law Zhu turned around, she saw Gu Qingzhou and warmly greeted her, "sit down quickly and the meal will be better."


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the table and saw Fresh Shrimps fried with Penghao. Her appetite came up. She wanted to eat and then go back.


    Soon, sister-in-law Zhu brought up the spare ribs soup and the table was ready.


    Gu Qingzhou invited sister-in-law Zhu to eat together. She couldn''t finish it alone.


    Sister-in-law Zhu sat next to Gu Qingzhou and had dinner while chatting with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou ate happily.


    "Miss Gu is in a good mood today and has a delicious meal." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    The problem that has plagued Gu Qingzhou for more than a month has finally been put down. Of course, she is in a good mood.


    "It''s shrimp. It''s delicious." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister-in-law Zhu said, "Young Marshal asked me to prepare."


    After Gu Qingzhou came home, Si Xingpeng didn''t come to her again.


    Gu Qingzhou is also busy.


    She has her own plan.


    "Brother, do you have any old newspapers over there?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "it''d better be an old newspaper with gossip."


    Gu Shaowei was surprised.


    "A little." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Shao likes to collect books. Even old newspapers should be neatly sorted out in his hands and put in the cabinet of the bookshelf.


    He opened the cupboard and found a pile of old newspapers.


    "... this is nonsense, specifically about the gossip of celebrities and senior officials. It has no credibility." Gu Shao said, "it was the year before last. My family didn''t subscribe to this newspaper last year. My father doesn''t like it very much."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She brought them all.


    "Zhouzhou, why do you want to read the old newspaper?" Gu Shao is curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said perfunctorily, "I''ll find something."


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Shao asked, "shall I help you find it?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "leave it alone, brother. I''ll go back first."


    She didn''t care about food and lay in the pile of old newspapers from morning to night.


    When Gu Shao came in, she saw a book at hand and copied a lot of things.


    The old newspaper of the previous year had been turned over by Gu Qingzhou.


    She was fruitful and got a name.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered the name firmly, went out and took a rickshaw to a newspaper called the Faust evening news.


    Before coming, Gu Qingzhou specially dressed up. She was wearing a royal blue cheongsam, a mink coat and an English lady hat. The edge of the hat was very wide, decorated with black silk mesh, which was inlaid with several small ruby.


    She painted a big red lip, and the ruby light shone against her slender jaw.


    As soon as she entered the newspaper office, a small compiler came up and greeted warmly, "who are you looking for, madam?"


    Gu Qingzhou is dressed like this, and his face is covered by a net. He looks to be mature for more than ten years.


    She deliberately lowered her voice and asked, "is Jin man there?"


    Jin man is the lead writer of the "Faust Evening News", and his story supports 80% of the sales of the evening news.


    Look at this lady, I''m afraid she came to provide grapevine information and wanted to go out.


    "Yes, yes." The little compiler said, and then shouted to the office inside, "lead writer, someone is looking for you."


    Jin man is a pseudonym.


    What came out was a man in his thirties and seventies. He looked a little old and had a sloppy beard. He was wearing an old long shirt and half of his sleeve was worn out.


    His hair is in a mess.


    Suddenly, seeing the fashionable wife looking for him, Jinman rubbed his messy hair and asked, "madam, what are you looking for?"


    "Jin Zhubi, I appreciate your literary talent very much. I have a little story. I wonder if it can enter your eyes?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice became deeper. "It''s all my family''s business."


    Taking care of the boat should be a new upstart.


    There are so many absurd things in the new style family. Sometimes you can''t think of it if you want to break the sky.


    It''s a good thing that someone provides materials. The Faust evening news is for entertainment, not a serious newspaper. The more boastful and novel the story is, the more selling points it has.


    "Of course, this lady, please come in." Jin man said, but he didn''t see how enthusiastic he was.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "find a teahouse and talk slowly, will you?"


    When they got to the elegant room of the teahouse, Gu Qingzhou found a position by the window, so that her face was against the light, and Jin man couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    The boy brought tea and Gu Qingzhou began to tell her story.


    Her story is absurd. It says that her stepmother came to her house and had a head and tail with her husband. Now her husband wants to drive her out and marry her stepmother.


    Her stepmother first seduced her husband with her 14-year-old stepsister.


    "Really?" Jin man is also stunned and feels that the story is very hot.


    "Madam, can you give me some details? It will be more reliable and more reliable. Maybe it can also give you a public opinion." Jinman road.


    Gu Qingzhou looks very depressed.


    She lowered her head in silence and turned the tea cup in her hand: "I don''t want to fight anymore. A woman in this world can get along even if she gets divorced. I want to take a chance in Nanyang and maybe marry an indigenous rich man.


    I remember you once wrote a story about a famous lady in Hong Kong who was sold to the British inspector by her father. She didn''t like the old man. She fled from Hong Kong to Yuecheng and then went to the mainland. "


    Kim man remembers the story.


    He met the woman by chance. At that time, he gave her a toll.


    The story was very good. He wrote it in three installments. The sales volume of the last issue of the newspaper increased greatly, which was three times that of the previous one. The boss was very happy and gave him half a year''s salary as a bonus.


    "Is that story true?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly raised his eyes and asked.


    Her voice was soft and her breath was blue. Behind the black silk net, a pair of eyes are particularly bright, like a leopard dormant in the dark, inexplicably palpitating.


    "... of course it''s true!" Jinman road.


    "I don''t believe it!" Gu Qingzhou said, "her father is an official in Hong Kong, married to her family and supervised the streets. She left the dock and couldn''t find her."


    Jin Man''s story is 70% true.


    He hates people questioning him most.


    "Madam, the loophole in the dock is too big. It''s too easy for a person to escape from the dock." Jinman road.


    "Just like Yuecheng, it is extremely difficult for the wharf to walk alone. Is Hong Kong not as good as Yuecheng?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    Jinman knew that the wife was a housewife with little insight.


    Today, I''m going to give her some insight.


    "Madam, do you know what kind of boat to take, which is not easy to be checked?" Jinman lowered his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Silk." Jinman road.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately exaggerated and laughed: "is silk very fine and expensive? Why won''t silk be checked?"


    "This is a self-evident rule of the sea route. Generally, the whole ship is made of silk, which means that opium paste is hidden inside. Those who dare to smuggle opium are greeted by the top, and the people at the dock will not check it carefully." Jinman''s voice is lower.


    "You know everything?" As soon as Gu Qingzhou''s lips were picked, he became obsequious for no reason.


    Her words are the greatest affirmation of men.


    Jin man was elated and said, "nature."


    "The most convenient place for Yuecheng to go by water is the ship Tang family?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "No, it''s the Chen family." Jin man said, "the Chen family has a relationship with the British. Every time they take a boat, they go to India. Opium paste, arms, etc. the military government and the Green Gang dare not interfere in the Chen family''s boat."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "I still don''t believe it."


    Jin man suddenly realized that he was too showy. He said what he shouldn''t say and stopped in a hurry.


    As newspaper people, they know a lot of secret news, which can''t be said.


    But the opposite is a woman, and a very beautiful woman. Jin Man also has a man''s bad nature and likes to show off himself in front of women.


    He said something he shouldn''t have said, covered up his smile and said, "I heard it, too."


    On the way back to Gu''s boat, he sat in the rickshaw and carefully rubbed the lipstick on his lips, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Ship Chen family!


    Yuecheng is really a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers!

 Chapter 204

    After returning from the newspaper, Gu Qingzhou was in a very good mood.


    She went to find Jin man, but also looked at his way and wanted to take a chance. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that she really found out.


    She got the news she wanted most!


    If you want to leave Yuecheng, you''d better take the ship of Chen''s family.


    However, the ship Chen family relied on arms and opium to travel from China to India. This is the way for the British to make money. They should be more careful.


    Not very important friends, they won''t help.


    "I have to have something to do with the Chen family. Let the Chen family owe me a favor." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to settle the matter of Gu''s family before next June, get Gu''s property and let Gu Guizhang plead guilty; At the same time, she hopes to get her diploma.


    The graduation certificate of Santa Maria high school is a stepping stone for her. In the future, she can go to college or be a clerk in the factory. She must get it.


    Well, by June at the latest, she will end all this.


    After leaving Yuecheng, Gu Qingzhou wants to go to Nanyang with her nursing mother.


    It''s said that there are many Chinese in Nanyang. It''s easy to do business. If you have a little access, you can get a foothold.


    Taking the waterway to Nanyang is her best choice. However, she doesn''t know much about the waterway, and she has the secret of Si Xingpei. Si Xingpei will certainly not let her go.


    She needs to be quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou originally thought that maybe he could inquire about whose ship was easier to sneak across.


    But she thought that Gu Shao checked his identity, but asked several people on the road and immediately leaked the news. Even Si Mu knew what he was checking.


    The line of information inquiry is really transparent to the major commander of the military government with intelligence network.


    Gu Qingzhou will inquire about the ship and the Secretary will know in an hour.


    Once the Secretary knew, the road was blocked. The waterway is blocked, and other roads are even more difficult.


    After hesitating for a few days, she came across the news in the newspaper and thought of those senior newspaper people who knew more secrets than Gu Qingzhou imagined.


    Gu Qingzhou studied some tabloids and found that a writer named "Jinman" was well-informed, and he liked to write the secrets of rich families, which was almost the same.


    Gu Qingzhou studied his article and felt that he knew a lot, especially the wharf.


    Many of his Gu Shaogeng are related to the wharf, but he can see that he is familiar with the way.


    Sure enough, in his casual boasting, he told Gu Qingzhou the secret he wanted to know.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to inquire again to see if Jin Man''s words are true.


    With a plan ahead, Gu Qingzhou is more secure in his heart.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, when Gu Qingzhou was still considering asking about the Chen family, Yan Luoshui arrived at Gu''s house in the middle of the night.


    Gu Qingzhou took off his coat and went to bed. The maid said Miss Yan was coming. Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Her sudden arrival startled Gu Qingzhou. Yan Luoshui is rarely capricious. If she visits, it must be daytime, and she makes a phone appointment first.


    It''s a big deal to come so uninvited!


    Gu Qingzhou hurried downstairs.


    When she came, the second aunt was already sitting with Yan Luoshui, and the servant brought hot tea.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t want to drink tea. He put down the tea lamp and said to his second aunt with a smile, "I sleep with the boat today. Don''t disturb me?"


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, where is Miss Yan?" The second aunt is too gentle and soft with a smile. She is quite flattering to Yan Luoshui and doesn''t point it out.


    Gu Qingzhou took Yan Luoshui upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the house, Yan Luoshui rushed to Gu Qingzhou''s bed and buried his face between the pillows.


    "What''s the matter, Luoshui?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yanluo watercourse: "your pillow smells good and smells like roses. I want to sleep with you!"


    She didn''t answer, but talked about him.


    "Mom knows you''re here?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "why did you run out alone in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m a little thirsty. Do you have water? Your servant brought me tea just now. What kind of tea do you drink this evening?" Yan Luoshui said to himself.


    She spoke completely to herself and ignored the boat''s moves.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go down and pour you a cup of boiling water."


    Yan Luoshui nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou poured the boiling water and asked the maid miao''er to bring it to Yan Luoshui. She called Mrs. Yan herself.


    At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Yan''s voice was weak and short of breath: "Qingzhou, thank you for taking care of her. I''ll send someone to pick her up tomorrow morning."


    "What happened?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Mrs. Yan said, "if you can''t speak clearly on the phone, come together tomorrow and talk again when you come."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    She hung up and went upstairs and found Yan Luoshui pretending to sleep.


    "Luoshui, change your pajamas before you sleep." Gu Qingzhou pushed her.


    Yan Luoshui ignored.


    Gu Qingzhou stood beside the bed and stared at her.


    It was cold, and Yan Luoshui was embarrassed to let Gu Qingzhou stand beside him in his pajamas and trousers. Like a servant girl, he sighed and got up bitterly.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "if you don''t come to my house, I won''t ask. You can run out in the middle of the night. It''s a big deal."


    Yan Luoshui didn''t want to say much, so he just sighed.


    Finally, I didn''t ask.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou waited patiently for Yan Luoshui to have breakfast and exchanged greetings with the Gu family. Only then did the two go to Yan''s house by car.


    Yan Yiyuan waited at the door early.


    Seeing Yan Luoshui, Yan Yiyuan was like a thief: "Mom was angry last night and didn''t sleep all night. Be careful. I have to go. I can''t touch the mildew today!"


    Yan Luoshui pulled his arm: "won''t you help me?"


    "As a sister, do you mean to let your brother share the suffering?" Yan Yiyuan said.


    "Now you admit I''m a sister?" Yan Luoshui is not angry.


    Rao didn''t hold Yan Yiyuan either. Yan Yiyuan was afraid that the city gate fire would affect the fish in the pond and ran away without a shadow.


    Gu Qingzhou took Yan Luoshui to Mrs. Yan''s yard.


    Yan Xinnong sat on the sofa, flipping through a newspaper and holding a cup of tea.


    He shook and folded the newspaper, pointed to the sofa next to him, and said to Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou, "sit down."


    Mrs. Yan didn''t get up and was still in the back room.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced into the inner room and vaguely saw Mrs. Yan changing clothes.


    A moment later, Mrs. Yan came out.


    For a moment, everyone was silent again.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused. He didn''t know what to say and looked at them blankly.


    Yan Xinnong cleared his throat and said, "the children of the Xie family, first, don''t linger in brothels, second, don''t set foot in smoke and Casino. They are decent, beautiful and knowledgeable. They are very good in laws."


    Gu Qingzhou understood at this time. She couldn''t help interrupting: "the Xie family is going to be engaged to Luoshui?"


    Yan Luo''s water head was buried lower, and the whole person was trapped in the sofa; Mrs. Yan is as heavy as water and doesn''t speak.


    "Yes, canoe." Yan Xinnong replied to Gu Qingzhou, "let''s discuss this."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. I don''t agree!" Mrs. Yan said, "my daughter, I was raised as a baby. People don''t look at her and spoil her! What is marriage? It''s a woman''s second reincarnation.


    Women are trees. When they fall into good soil, they will grow luxuriant branches and leaves. In the future, they will blossom and bear fruit and shade their children and grandchildren; If the soil falls badly, it will wither and die young at last!


    You''ve seen what Xie San looks like in recent years. He won''t be like this if he has a heart for Luoshui. Marry him and humbly please him. Will you suffer all your life? "


    "I''d like to." Yan Luoshui didn''t look up, but his voice was buzzing.


    "I disagree."


    "You can''t arrange marriage. The government doesn''t advocate it." Yan Luoshui retorted, and his voice insisted, "my marriage, you have to ask me to agree."


    "When you were born into my stomach, did you ask me if I agreed? I was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to you just to let you be abused by others?" Said Mrs. Yan.


    Their mother and daughter were tit for tat, but none of them showed timidity first.


    "I feel happy." Yan Luo said, "I''ll marry the man I like, and I''ll suffer as much as I like; if the price doesn''t like, I''m not happy no matter how good he treats me."


    "A woman must marry someone who is good for herself!" Said Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Luoshui insisted: "I don''t want it. If I don''t like that man, I feel sick no matter how good he is to me!"


    They can''t hold on and no one can convince anyone.


    Mrs. Yan is so angry that she has a stomachache.


    Yan Xinnong and Gu Qingzhou sat next to each other, not daring to say a word for fear that the war would spread.


    The quarrel between Yan''s mother and daughter is actually very elegant. It''s more like talking. There''s no screaming, no hysterical crying, just constantly reasoning.


    "Canoe, what do you think?" Mrs. Yan suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, hoping that Gu Qingzhou would help persuade Yan Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mom, marriage is a lifetime event. I''m young and have little life experience. I don''t know what kind of person to marry..."


    Mrs. Yan sighed.


    Finally, Yan Xinnong said, "I agree with this marriage."


    Luo Yan raised his head.


    After holding back her tears for a whole day, she finally burst down and threw herself around Yan Xinnong: "Dad, I will be filial to you and repay you by being an ox and a horse!"


    She was so happy that she was incoherent.


    Mrs. Yan was so angry that she changed her face: "whatever your father and daughter do, don''t cry with me in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou stood next to her, thinking of Xie sanshao''s cold face he saw last time. Knowing that Yan Luoshui''s future was worrying, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but be happy for her.


    She''s going to marry the man she likes.


    Yan Luoshui knew who she loved and what she wanted. Even though she was in great danger, she dared to break out. Gu Qingzhou admired her and even envied her.


    In this way, the Yan family plans to marry Yan Luoshui and Xie sanshao in the first month.


    Yan Luoshui is radiant.


    She has never been so happy.


    Mrs. Yan cried angrily behind her back. Seeing her daughter''s joy, she betrayed her position, supported Yan Luoshui, and even asked her, "what kind of engagement ring do you want?"


    Gu Qingzhou thinks Yan Luoshui is perfect. At least her parents will always support her, no matter what decision she makes.


    Gu Qingzhou is even more envious.

 Chapter 205

    In those days of the Chinese new year, Gu Qingzhou has been studying the route to escape from Yuecheng.


    Only half a year later, she had to check her property and Li Ma. It was a long way to cross the South Ocean. If there was no careful planning, it would be easy to have accidents on the way.


    Gu Qingzhou is not familiar with the road. These are lessons. She does them very seriously.


    She made two plans according to her own situation.


    "I''m no more stupid than the company. As long as I seize the opportunity and have a little luck, I can walk away." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    After leaving Yuecheng and successfully arriving at Nanyang, the world is vast. If Si Xingpei wants to find her again, he is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    She had to be prepared to escape, but she couldn''t let the people in charge of the company find the clue, so she was careful.


    Gu Qingzhou is a person who occasionally wavers. Once she has made up her mind, she will be cold hearted and cold, and she won''t pay attention to anything else.


    She always knew that there was no future for her in Si Xingpeng. It was just that she was in a trance and dizzy.


    After waking up, she cut off her wishful thinking and made her own plan seriously.


    Does Si Xingyu like her? Maybe. But what can he give her? There is nothing but grievance, humiliation and a delicious meal.


    But what she wants is the future and the identity of standing side by side. However, Si Xingyu will not let go of this point.


    He sometimes commented on other women in front of her with extremely unfeeling words. Gu Qingzhou appreciated his attitude of never procrastinating, but he was also sensitive: "is he beating me when he said these words?"


    Those women don''t have a chance, so he''s telling Gu Qingzhou that you don''t have to fantasize too much in the end.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Gu Qingzhou went to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady. It happened that the whole family, including Si Xingpei, had gone.


    Si Mu was there, too. His eyes looking at the boat were very complicated.


    Gu Qingzhou cured Si mu. Si Mu should be very grateful to her. She should be caught off guard and decide to marry her again this year.


    Do you hate her or appreciate her?


    In short, Si Mu was in a strange mood when he saw Gu Qingzhou. He didn''t look at her and looked ahead indifferently.


    Si Xingpei was confident that the woman would be his. With such confidence, the secretary is not very jealous.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes flashed over Gu Qingzhou''s face without any trace, but his heart was warm, like a feather blowing gently.


    He looked after the boat like the sun shining on the crystal, warm, clear and determined!


    Si qiongzhi was also present.


    Every time I see Gu Qingzhou, Si qiongzhi thinks, "Dad said I stole something from my watch. I didn''t. did Gu Qingzhou take it?"


    Si qiongzhi resented this matter.


    But the time didn''t come. Her father wouldn''t believe what she said now. Instead, he suspected her of provoking discord.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her speak again, which made Si qiongzhi dare not talk nonsense.


    Everyone has their own thoughts. When facing Gu Qingzhou, their smiles are similar: shallow and alienated.


    "Mom, mu''er can speak now because of the light boat!" Mrs. Si smiles.


    Through the window lattice of the flower hall, the warm sunshine drops golden mottled shadows on the ground. The wind is inching, and the alizarin curtains are dragging, light and dexterous.


    Mrs. Si''s smile was full of gentleness and kindness. When facing Gu Qingzhou, she was also bright eyed and gentle, which made Gu Qingzhou cold on her back.


    Gu Qingzhou got goose bumps all over.


    Mrs. Si, who always wished Gu Qingzhou had died a little farther, smiled so quietly that she didn''t know what big move to put behind it, which made Gu Qingzhou shudder.


    "I''ll tell you, mu''er can talk. It must have been cured by a light boat!" The old lady smiled firmly, "these two children are born by fate! Mu''er has been ill. How do you know it''s not the will of the Bodhisattva, waiting for the boat to come?"


    "I also think they are a destined couple." Mrs. Si said sincerely.


    Not to mention Gu Qingzhou''s shudder, even the governor was shocked.


    Madam, what medicine is sold in this gourd?


    The superintendent knows his wife very well. She won''t accept Gu Qingzhou for no reason.


    What the hell is going on?


    Except for the governor and the old lady who don''t understand, everyone else''s heart is like a mirror!


    Why do you honor Gu Qingzhou?


    Because Wei Qingjia is coming back, Mrs. Si wants to cut off Si Mu''s Thoughts on Wei Qingjia from all aspects, from home and abroad to speech and behavior. She totally disagrees that he has something to do with Wei Qingjia.


    If Wei Qingjia is willing to be si Mu''s aunt, Mrs. Si doesn''t mind.


    But that''s Wei Qingjia. That woman has a beautiful face and a high heart. It''s just that her husband dated female students outside several times and she insisted on divorce. How appalling!


    Mrs. Si is so powerful. Aren''t there still several aunts at home? Is Wei Qingjia more noble than Mrs. Si?


    "Mom, we plan to get married to mu''er and the boat next May!" Mrs. Si said to the old lady.


    Si Mu is married. Mrs. Si believes that Wei Qingjia is arrogant and will take the initiative to leave.


    Besides, it''s better to put the boat in front of you.


    What about marrying her?


    With the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Gu Qingzhou let Mrs. Si toss about. Does she dare to be unfilial? If she dares to be unfilial, the governor will be the first to tolerate her!


    "Not so fast!" With a smile, the governor gently held Mrs. Si''s hand, and then squeezed it hard, suggesting that she should stop.


    The superintendent doesn''t know what the motive is, but bad intentions are true.


    "Is that fast?" Over there, the old lady was moved. "Yes, I have to get married early. If I get married in May, I can hold my great grandson by this time next year!"


    The elders are smiling and smiling, while the younger generation are as dull as a chicken.


    Si mu, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are all introverted people.


    The three of them listened to these words, their white eyes were about to break, their faces were still quiet, their faces were as heavy as water, and there was no gaffe on the spot.


    "Get married? It''s impossible!" This is the unified aspiration of Si Xingpei, Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    Si Mu will not marry Gu Qingzhou even if he dies. He still has an obsession with Wei Qingjia, which has never disappeared.


    The old lady was very attentive to this matter. In her words, she wished that the governor could mention the marriage between Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou to March this year: "in this way, I will be able to hold my great grandson next year!"


    The governor smiled awkwardly.


    Mrs. Si wanted to promise, but she was pinched by the supervisor''s army. The warning was obvious, and she didn''t dare


    Gu Qingzhou stayed out. She knew someone was worse than her. She didn''t have to worry about getting angry.


    Sure enough, Si mu, who had always been steady and restrained, couldn''t sit still.


    "Grandma, brother hasn''t got married yet. He hasn''t been a brother, or others don''t know what to say about our family." Si Mu Dao.


    Si Mu''s voice is very nice, low and slow, hoarse and steady, which virtually increases his weight and makes him look dignified. It''s very similar to him.


    "Me?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "I have military merit and territory. I got married casually. Isn''t it funny that I have no taste?"


    This not only shows the purpose of his marriage with the warlord family, but also implies that Si Mu is just a yamen relying on his father. What is the qualification to compete with him?


    Sima was a little silent, and Sima Xingpei hit him hard on the face.


    It''s hard for the supervisor to say anything. The dignity of both sons is very important. He can''t hit someone in the face.


    Mrs. Si was so angry that her nose was crooked.


    Gu Qingzhou heard and remembered every word of Si Xingyu. Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, as if he had fallen into flesh and blood.


    Birth is too important!


    After meeting Si Xingyu, she clearly understood this!


    The topic of happy beginning and awkward ending was finally transferred to the dishes by the old lady without trace and completely put aside.


    After lunch, Gu Qingzhou got up and went home and said, "I''m going to pay New Year''s greetings to my adoptive father and adoptive mother."


    The old lady didn''t leave her in vain.


    After leaving the mansion, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan mansion.


    Many relatives came to the Yan family. Seeing Gu Qingzhou, they all enthusiastically called "Miss Gu".


    Everyone knows that Miss Gu is Mrs. Yan''s adopted daughter, and Mrs. Yan loves her very much; I know that Miss Gu will marry into the governor''s house and become the hostess of the governor''s house in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings and went to see Yan Luoshui.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Si Xingpei came. The adjutant stayed and told Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong that Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou away through the back door.


    "... I didn''t stay with you yesterday. Stay with me tonight." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou kept quiet.


    She neither agreed nor objected. She sat in the car and took a nap with her eyes closed.


    "They take advantage of you and are in a bad mood again?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I''m used to it. Don''t you dignitaries like to play with people between applause?"


    "I don''t know. I like playing with you very much." Si xingxuan whispered vaguely.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    "Will you go to the cinema?" "I''ll ask someone to empty the cinema," said Si Xingyu


    "All right." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The film is silent and black-and-white. The acting skills of the stars in it are exquisite, and the story is also very touching.


    They saw a romantic film. The heroine was very beautiful. Si xingxuan told Gu Qingzhou, "her name is yunlang. Her mother fooled around with Indians and gave birth to her. She has dark skin, not good-looking and big nose. However, in the film, she is very amorous."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him: "have you slept with her?"


    "I only sleep with prostitutes and celebrities. This kind of no match will not be in my bed." Si Xingpei said.


    He sleeps either the most noble superior woman or the lowest inferior woman, and he doesn''t want the one in the middle. Because high-class celebrities want power and low-class women want money, these two companies can afford it.


    Those who are neither up nor down in the middle have never enjoyed the benefits of power and do not know what to ask for; They are not too poor and do not know the blood of money, which will lead them to ask for feelings from him without power and money.


    Si Xingyu''s feelings are thin. He can''t support himself. How can he give it to others?


    "Which one am I?" Gu Qingzhou asked suddenly.


    Si Xingyu laughed: "did I sleep with you? Why, you can''t wait to be my woman?"

 Chapter 206

    Atmosphere is a very strange thing. One word can destroy it to nothing.


    When watching the movie, Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood.


    Si Xingpei''s words made Gu Qingzhou silent. Her bright eyebrows and eyes were stained with a thin layer of frost, her slender hands were folded and held, motionless, and her body was a little stiff.


    The cinema is very stuffy, only silent film, projecting black-and-white images.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak again.


    Si Xingpei noticed her unhappiness, so he stretched out his hand and took her hand.


    Her palm was cold and even a little wet. Si Xingyu was very distressed and said, "light boat, I promised you not to touch you before you were 18 years old. I won''t break my promise. Don''t be afraid!"


    He just teased her. He didn''t want to sleep with her now.


    I can still control this matter in my body.


    From her slight tremble.


    Si Xingyu kissed and kissed again, and then left.

 Chapter 207

    After Si Xingpeng left, Gu Qingzhou''s hand outside was a little cold. She retracted her quilt and didn''t move for a long time.


    People sometimes have inertia, especially when they don''t wake up.


    As soon as inertia comes up, it will tell itself to abandon the so-called dignity, work hard to do with self-esteem, be a cat in charge of business, and keep it outside the room in the future. Is there anything wrong?


    But when you think of the outside room, you will think of Qin Zheng.


    I hate Qin Zheng so much. Do I want to be like her?


    Gu Qingzhou shuddered.


    This inertia suddenly disappeared.


    She struggled to sit up, combed her hair and changed clothes, and returned to the Gu residence.


    No matter how difficult it is, Gu residence is also her battlefield. You have to earn everything by yourself.


    When I arrived at Gu residence, I found that the dining room had been replaced with brand-new linen tablecloths, the sofa had also been replaced with new cushions, and the whole house had been cleaned again.


    "Did I not come back after a day?" Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Gu''s stairs, which have always been bare, are now covered with dark brown cashmere carpet, soft and fluffy, extending to the third floor.


    "The carpets are out!" Gu Qingzhou was even more surprised.


    The servant was cleaning the bathroom on the third floor. He carried down the old bath bucket that had been put for a long time and threw it away. He replaced it with a new mahogany bath bucket.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and stunned.


    "Zhouzhou?" Gu Shao called her behind him.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses and pointed to the transformed house: "what''s this for?"


    "I don''t know. Dad ordered me to tell the second wife to clean the whole house." Gu Shao said, "I have to clean up the flower bed tomorrow. I heard I bought many flowers and trees. I haven''t bought anything new at home in seven or eight years."


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that the second aunt said a few days ago that congratulations to miss Qingzhou. Gu''s family is going to have a double happiness.


    "Double happiness", which can be connected with Gu Qingzhou''s marriage, is naturally another marriage.


    "Is Dad going to marry a new wife?" Gu Qingzhou asks Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao was shocked.


    In fact, Gu Shao guessed like this, but it seems to be a fact from Gu Qingzhou''s mouth. It''s a little scary.


    Adding a person to the family will break the existing balance and make everyone unable to find their place in a short time, resulting in inexplicable panic.


    "If it weren''t for the new wife to come to the door, she wouldn''t clean up the house so much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ten thousand steps back, Gu Guizhang knew that Gu Wei had changed his head and face to become the aunt of a senior government official, and he would not welcome Gu Wei so grandly.


    Gu Guizhang is the best at crying for poverty. If Gu Wei comes back, he will try his best to sell miserably and get sympathy and benefits from Gu Wei.


    There is only one explanation that can make Gu Guizhang pay so much money, that is, he is going to marry again.


    The woman is not from Yuecheng.


    "Do you know who the new wife is?" Gu Shao asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Seeing Gu Shao''s face slightly changed, Gu Qingzhou said with a smile: "brother, what are you nervous about? You''re going to France in March and won''t deal with the new wife at all."


    Gu Shao''s face changed again.


    This change in his face was caught by Gu Qingzhou, who gave him a puzzled look.


    "Why, you have an accident about studying abroad?" Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Gu Shao coughed: "No."


    Then he went back to his room.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back suspiciously and thought that Gu Shao''s mind was also elusive. In the evening, Gu Guizhang came back in a very good mood. He took the initiative to talk about why he decorated Gu residence.


    "I have relatives in Taicang. The Ni family will come to visit on the tenth day of the first day. That''s my distinguished guest. Don''t treat them lightly." Gu Guizhang was beaming with joy.


    Everyone knows what''s going on, including Gu Xiang and Gu Ying.


    Originally, the new wife''s surname was Ni.


    Ni is not his surname. Gu Qingzhou has never heard of each other''s identity.


    Everyone was silent.


    Several aunts and wives are not feeling well. The relaxed days at home are coming to an end.


    "You should give the new lady a slap in the face when she comes in." The second aunt thought, "she can''t stand up. My family will still be mine in the future."


    The third aunt thought, "should I finish my work and leave my family? I don''t want to serve a new wife."


    The fourth aunt touched her stomach too much and was full of sorrow. She has neither the ability of her second aunt nor the free and easy ability of her third aunt. She can''t overwhelm the new wife and can''t go.


    The only happy thing about this is Gu Guizhang.


    Everyone was uncomfortable, but did not speak. They ate silently. They could clearly hear the sound of the ivory sheath touching the porcelain bowl, slight and careful.


    Gu Xiang couldn''t bear it anymore. Her voice was excited and hurried: "Abba, are you going to have a blind date? It hasn''t been 100 days since my mother left. Abba, can you afford her like this?"


    As she spoke, she sobbed and began to cry.


    Her voice was particularly abrupt in the silent dining room.


    Gu Guizhang''s side is a happy event, and he may not be able to succeed. He is very nervous. Suddenly, Gu Xiang threw cold water on his head, and Gu Guizhang was furious.


    He slapped his chopsticks on the table: "your mother? Is that your mother? That''s a murderer!"


    Gu Xiang thought that the evidence of killing the old lady together with Mu Ma was still in Gu Qingzhou''s hand, and Gu Qingzhou was present. She was soft at that time and didn''t dare to argue with Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang''s temper rose, and Gu Xiang aroused all his anger. He scolded Gu Xiang severely, and even said, "from tomorrow on, don''t allow the eldest lady to eat. Starve her for three days, let her have a long memory!"


    The dinner was ruined by Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang went upstairs crying and fell between the pillows, turning in his heart.


    "I''m finished!" Gu Xiang''s tender white hands gripped the quilt corner. "Dad doesn''t love me anymore. Gu Qingzhou has my criminal evidence in his hand. The new wife has to enter the door. There''s no place in this family."


    She wants to change.


    Gu Xiang held the quilt corner and almost pinched the quilt out of shape.


    "I want to sink the boat again!" Gu Xiang''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he stared at the empty wall. "I''m almost twenty and I''m an old girl, but dad doesn''t worry about my marriage. He wants to remarry!


    He is unreliable. I have no mummy, no grandmother, and the rest are my brothers and sisters. No one can help me! Break and then stand, do not break and do not stand! "


    Gu Xiang felt that if she dragged on like this, she would die at home.


    The new wife certainly won''t like her. She won''t know what to marry her at that time. She can''t bear it.


    A plan in her heart for a long time slowly rises.


    Gu Xiang can''t stop her father from remarrying, but she can''t leave her fate to the new wife!


    Especially her marriage.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid, you will succeed!" Gu Xiang comforted himself again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know Gu Xiang''s plan. She was just a little curious about what kind of woman Gu Guizhang was going to marry.


    "He must have money, otherwise he wouldn''t decorate so much." Gu Qingzhou guessed.


    Taicang Ni family


    Maybe we should ask.


    But Gu Qingzhou has his own business to do.


    With a casual word, she can delay Gu Guizhang''s marriage until the end of the year, or next year. Because his mother died, he has not been filial.


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t care. The governor cares.


    The governor was most concerned about these old-fashioned rules. Gu Qingzhou said a few words casually, and Gu Guizhang would never dare to offend the governor.


    "If Gu Guizhang''s marriage is delayed until the end of the year, I''ll be gone at that time. Who he marries has nothing to do with me." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    With this in mind, she still has a lot of plans to finish, so she has no intention to inquire about Taicang Ni''s family for the time being.


    In the first month, Gu Qingzhou did a lot of research and visited some classmates and friends. It seemed to be a New Year greeting, but it was actually asking for news.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou found out some clues.


    "Luoshui, will you invite Wan min to the wedding banquet?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "You want to invite her?" Yan Luoshui was slightly surprised.


    Wan min is a classmate in Gu Qingzhou''s class. She has no goodwill towards Gu Qingzhou. She even has a slight friendship with Gu Qingzhou because of the choir.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t quite understand Gu Qingzhou''s proposal.


    "Yes, I want to resolve the contradiction with her." Gu Qingzhou said, "Why are you killing each other among your classmates?"


    Yan Luoshui was surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou, what''s the matter?


    "Why don''t you call her home today?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Yan Luoshui is confused.


    However, she invited the female students of the whole class and was still considering whether to invite Wan min yesterday. Later, she thought of Gu Qingzhou and excluded Wan min. she always felt that this was too obvious.


    Gu Qingzhou said these words. Yan Luoshui thought about it and agreed.


    She did call Wan min.


    Wan min was surprised at the other end of the phone.


    Wan min knows that Yan Luoshui is engaged on the 18th of the first month of the month and that she has invited all her classmates. She knows that she is close to Gu Qingzhou and will not invite her. At a moment of embarrassment, Yan Luoshui suddenly calls. Wan min is very happy.


    As soon as she was happy, Wan min ignored the past grievances and said to Yanluo watercourse, "well, I will go. Congratulations, Luoshui. Come to my family''s feast on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month!"


    As a courtesy, Yan Luoshui gave the steps first, and WAN min was embarrassed. She invited Yan Luoshui, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing to the banquet of her family''s eighth day.


    After receiving the invitation letter from the Wan family, everything was logical. Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly tilted.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t understand: "what the hell are you doing?"


    "It''s not me, it''s a canoe." Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "she asked me to invite Wan min. Wan Min wants face. If you give her face, she will pay back."


    "The Wan family is a celebrity in the academic circle. There must be a lot of literati at her banquet. I admire a few scholars. It''s OK to go and have a look." Yan Luoshui said again.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou was qualified to go to Wan''s house for a banquet.


    She is not interested in the Wan family.


    However, Gu Qingzhou knew that there was someone who would go to Wan''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou is more interested in this man. She needs a very appropriate and hidden opportunity to get close to this person.


    What''s better than a party?


    Gu Qingzhou pushed everything early and prepared new clothes. He got up early on August 1st of the first month and went to Wan''s house.

 Chapter 208

    Gu Qingzhou followed Yan Luoshui to the banquet at Wan''s house.


    The Wan family is a celebrity in academic circles. Today''s military and political circles are all students of the Wan family, and their family''s banquet is very lively.


    The banquet in the first month of Yuecheng continues the rules of the previous dynasty.


    As early as the early Qing Dynasty, in the first month of each year, distinguished families held hall meetings in turn to invite relatives and friends.


    Up to now, the hall meeting has changed the ball, changing the soup without changing the dressing. It will still be lively in the first month.


    The wife who takes care of the family without a principal is also a filial piety period. There will be no arrangement this year.


    Huo Qingshui didn''t go with Luo Jing.


    In Huo Yuanjing''s words: "you must be holding the bad water in the light boat. You don''t know what to make trouble. I don''t believe you want to clear up your grievances with Wan min. I won''t wade in the muddy water with you!"


    Yan Luoshui agreed with Huo Yuanjing, but she wanted to know what Gu Qingzhou was using. She was very curious and followed.


    Yan Luoshui has been lively and beautiful since he decided to marry Xie sanshao. If it had been before, she would have avoided it as much as Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted, "I just want to make more friends. You suspect me like this!"


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui don''t believe it.


    They know Gu Qingzhou too well.


    "What''s wrong with her? Tell me later." Huo Yuanjing to Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Luoshui tried to hold back his smile.


    The banquets at Wan''s house are filled with high friends and celebrities'' cars. The ethereal sound of piano overflows from the flower hall and floats in the sky like a veil, decorating the bustling atmosphere.


    Gu Qingzhou has limited knowledge. Many celebrities at the banquet don''t know Gu Qingzhou. Yan Luoshui whispered to her.


    Gu Qingzhou even saw Miss Zhu, the director of Santa Maria school.


    Miszhu doesn''t like Gu''s children. When Yan Luoshui comes forward to say hello, Gu Qingzhou stands behind Yan Luoshui, half of his body avoiding, trying not to hinder miszhu''s eyes.


    Wan min came to receive them.


    Seeing them, Wan Min has a lot of face. One is the future young grandmother of the military government and the other is the daughter of a senior official of the military government. Such friends add color to Wan min''s face.


    However, Wan min still doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou and feels uncomfortable.


    "Congratulations, Luoshui." Wan Min said with a smile, suppressing her dislike for Gu Qingzhou, and greeted Yan Luoshui first, "I didn''t expect you to be engaged!"


    If Yan Luoshui really doesn''t invite Wan min, Wan min will be very embarrassed. After all, the whole class has gone. Yan Luoshui has a higher status in his family. The students only laugh at Wan min.


    Now that she invited, Wan min could not help being kind and pleasant, but always had a grudge against Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Wan min made a mistake. She wished she could compete with Gu Qingzhou.


    She is going to get along well with Gu Qingzhou. At least she won''t make trouble today. Just in front of him, Wan min''s temper could not be controlled. He had to stab Gu''s boat a few times.


    It''s good to say a few sarcastic words.


    "Qingzhou, we don''t know about your engagement. It''s said that the governor''s office didn''t hold an engagement banquet for you at all. Is it true? You still abide by the old rules and promise to marry orally?" Wan Min said.


    This remark was accompanied by a thorn, which meant that the governor''s house did not respect Gu Qingzhou as a daughter-in-law and despised her very much.


    Gu Qingzhou has a purpose today. Wan min''s speech is ugly, and she doesn''t take it to heart.


    Besides, if others don''t say it, will the governor''s house look up to her?


    It''s just the truth. Someone will always talk about it.


    "It''s true. I think we are sour and old-fashioned in everything." Gu Qingzhou smiled, trying to be friendly and asked Wan min, "are you engaged? You look so beautiful that many people should ask for marriage?"


    She wanted to compliment Wan min.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence didn''t know which inverse scale Wan min touched, and WAN min turned over on the spot.


    Wan min''s face turned purple, and the corners of his lips trembled slightly. For a long time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "when I get engaged, I will make a sensation in Yuecheng, and all the three circles of military, political and academic circles will arrive!"


    Still stabbed Gu Qingzhou and said that the Secretary''s family didn''t give her a sensational engagement banquet.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care. What does Wan min care about?


    Another guest came over there, and WAN min walked away.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Yan Luoshui was unhappy. She was ready to take a few words for Gu Qingzhou. Wan min left, causing Yan Luoshui''s counterattack to exist in her heart.


    Wan min is such a nuisance!


    "Look, I said she had no kindness to you?" Yan Luo waterway, "light boat, what are you doing?"


    "Just want to make friends." Gu Qingzhou said, "look at what she said, I didn''t answer back."


    Although he didn''t answer back, Wan min was half dead.


    Yan Luoshui gently poked Gu Qingzhou''s forehead: "do something wrong."


    Then they met their classmate Li Hua.


    Li Hua is a very enthusiastic little girl, and especially relies on Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou. She always wants to squeeze into Yan Luoshui''s group.


    It''s just that the girl is too simple. She looks like a piece of white paper. Her aura is completely different. Although Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou like her, they can''t make deep friends with her.


    Although people have no tentacles, they have strange senses. Whether they have the same aura and whether they can have deep friendship can be clearly distinguished.


    Li Hua is still warm and lively.


    "Luoshui, Qingzhou, we just saw some of them playing tennis in the backyard. I heard they gambled to win or lose! Let''s go and have a look. I also want to win." Li Hua couldn''t sit still.


    Li Hua''s tennis is very good.


    Yan Luoshui saw that there were elders in the room and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced around and didn''t find his goal. He also planned to go out and have a look.


    From a distance, Gu Qingzhou saw Wan min.


    Wan min stood in front of the flower bed, smiling and talking to a woman. Next to her, there was a seven or eight year old girl lying on the edge of the flower bed, picking the plum blossoms inside.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attention fell on the woman beside Wan min.


    The woman is about thirty-eight or seventy-eight years old. She is wearing a dark brown short fur. The fur of mink is shiny and can swing an ink circle.


    This mink is very expensive.


    A woman has a graceful demeanor. Her eyebrows and eyes are not gentle enough. Some quiet felling have little attack power, but people are always afraid to get close.


    "... if Sang Sang likes plum blossoms, I''ll ask someone to pick some vases and send them to him later." Wan min''s words and expressions are particularly flattering to this woman.


    The little girl playing plum blossom is Sang Sang.


    Chen Sangsang, the young daughter of the third room of the ship Chen family, is deeply loved by his parents and grandparents and is regarded by all as the apple of his eye.


    The woman''s tone was very lazy and said faintly, "don''t bother."


    Who doesn''t have plum blossoms?


    "Mrs. three, I heard you''re going to Hong Kong again after the new year?" Wan min asked again.


    The woman was calm and her voice was always tepid: "HMM."


    This woman is the third wife of the Chen family.


    The eldest master of the Chen family died young. The second master was a common son born to his aunt. The whole power of the Chen family fell to the young third master.


    The third master has just turned 40 and has built up a huge family business. He has a close relationship with the British government and has excellent ability.


    Mrs. Chen San''s surname is Pang. In fact, she is a hybrid and follows her mother''s surname. Her mother is Chinese. Her father was a counselor of the British Consulate. Later, he returned home and sought a job in the government.


    With this relationship, the Chen family''s ship can have confidence.


    However, Mrs. Chen San was born with delicate eyebrows and eyes. In addition to the high bridge of her nose, there is no doubt that she is of mixed race with the Chinese. If she doesn''t know her details, she can''t see her hybrid at all. Her mother''s genes are relatively strong.


    Wanmin wants to curry favor with Mrs. Chen because she is the mother of the Chen family''s Zhongfu. The third wife has many nephews. When she is old enough to marry


    "Third wife." Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps were light and his voice was soft. He came over.


    Wan min was slightly surprised and said, "Gu Qingzhou also knows the people of the Chen family?"


    Mrs. Chen San''s eyes were deep and shrewd. She nodded slightly at Gu Qingzhou and looked away. She didn''t ask Gu Qingzhou''s name. She was very indifferent.


    The lady is arrogant.


    Wan min couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hello, Mrs. three. My surname is Gu. I''m the customs yamen..." I want to introduce myself.


    "Miss Gu, would you please go somewhere else? I''ll have a word with Miss Wan here." Mrs. Chen said.


    She was very rude.


    Mrs. Chen San was so serious that ordinary people didn''t dare to approach her.


    She said again that people with a little self-esteem would leave.


    It may be that there are British backers. Mrs. Chen always feels superior and seldom pays attention to the celebrities in Yuecheng.


    "Excuse me." Gu Qingzhou''s smile was quiet and soft, and there was no embarrassment because of Mrs. Chen''s words.


    When she saw Chen Sangsang picking flowers next to her, Gu Qingzhou squatted beside her and whispered, "your name is Sangsang, isn''t it?"


    Chen Sangsang is eight years old. She is a delicate and lovely girl. She has no distinction between good and evil. Her round eyes, like dark gemstones, have a clear brightness.


    "Sang Sang, come here." Gu Qingzhou whispered a few words in Sang Sang''s ear.


    Sang Sang blinked and looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou walked aside, and Chen Sangsang actually followed her.


    Wan min was stunned.


    Chen Sangsang is so smart. Like her mother, she is a proud little bitch. She never pays attention to others. How can she care about the boat and run with her?


    "Alas?" Wan min is surprised and reminds Mrs. Chen San.


    Mrs. Chen''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly.


    This is the Wan family. Mrs. Chen is naturally not afraid of someone abducting Sang Sang. Moreover, they have always been in Mrs. Chen''s sight.


    Mrs. Chen is a little surprised. Sang Sang is autistic and is rarely willing to talk to others.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down and Sang Sang followed her without a minute in front of her.


    What''s going on?


    "Gu Qingzhou, what are you doing?" Wan min was shocked, angry and jealous, and wanted to catch up.


    Wan min teased Sang Sang for a long time before. Sang Sang had been pinching plum blossoms and ignored her at all.


    Why did Gu Qingzhou hook up and Sang Sang ran away with him? What''s the reason?


    Wan min couldn''t stand losing to Gu Qingzhou. She wanted to run over and drag sang back, but she felt her arm tight.


    Mrs. Chen San grabbed her.


    "Miss Wan, don''t worry. Go and be busy." Mrs. Chen said coldly.

 Chapter 209

    Gu Qingzhou hooked Chen Sangsang away. The most surprised thing was Mrs. Chen San.


    Wanmin wanted to stop her. Mrs. Chen grabbed her and sent her away first. She was not allowed to disturb Gu Qingzhou and them.


    After Mrs. Chen drove Wan min away, she didn''t come forward.


    "How did Sang Sang go with her?" Mrs. Chen San was also very confused and looked at Sang Sang from a distance.


    Mrs. Chen desang came out voluntarily.


    Miss Gu is better than Mrs. Chen thought she could take Sang Sang at will.


    Mrs. Chen looked straight at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou is very beautiful, with delicate facial features and fair skin. A head of rich green silk, against the side of the face, looks more and more red lips and eyebrows, delicate and beautiful.


    "Sang Sang is so autistic that he is willing to talk to her very much?"


    Sangsang is very autistic. Outsiders only think she is as arrogant as her mother, but they don''t know the pain Sangsang bears.


    It''s rare that Sang Sang voluntarily contacted Gu Qingzhou and took the initiative to chase her. Mrs. Chen was deeply surprised.


    It''s just that Mrs. Chen San, a woman who manages her family business and even catches both inside and outside, is decisive and doesn''t show her emotions. No matter how surprised she was, her face was shallow and expressionless.


    Sang Sang and Gu Qingzhou didn''t go far, but walked to the edge of the tennis court. They sat down along the steps, regardless of the ash and ice on the ground.


    Mrs. Chen San pulled out her cigarette, and the cigarette fell between her white and slender fingers, gradually igniting the orange light, which was enchanting and charming. At the same time, it was more cold and arrogant, which made people afraid to approach.


    Someone saw her, wanted to come over and say a word, touched her indifference, and walked away angrily.


    "Really?" Mrs. Chen San heard Sang Sang''s happy and surprised voice.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile was softer and warmer than the wind in early spring. It brushed his face and brought out Sangsang''s mood. Sangsang smiled.


    Sang Sang laughed!


    Mrs. Chen was shocked and remained there for a long time. The smoke in her hand and a large string of soot were blown away by the wind and gently scattered in the air.


    Mrs. Chen was shocked and narrowed her eyes slightly, trying to judge what she said to Sang Sang through Gu Qingzhou''s lips.


    After looking at it for a long time, she didn''t see a reason. When Gu Qingzhou spoke, her lips didn''t start very much, and her voice was very soft.


    Then, Sang Sang pointed to Mrs. Chen, took a small step and ran back, with a layer of gray on her milky leather shoes.


    Sang Sang hasn''t been running around so lively for a long time.


    Mrs. Chen stepped on the ground half a cigarette she hadn''t finished smoking.


    "Mummy!" Sang Sang ran, his face slightly ruddy, "Mom, can you invite sister Qingzhou to be a guest at home?"


    Sister kayak?


    In such a short moment, Gu Qingzhou was recognized by Sang Sang, and even affectionately called her sister


    Mrs. Chen can''t hide anymore.


    Sang Sang wears a gray soft wool hat and soft hair on both sides, which sets off her snow-white face and is as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    Every time she saw such a beautiful daughter and thought of the real situation, Mrs. Chen felt convulsive pain in her heart.


    Because of her heartache, Mrs. Chen responded to her daughter''s request: "OK."


    Sang Sang showed a long smile.


    The indifference just now seems untimely. Mrs. Chen is full of fog, holding Sang Sang''s hand and taking the initiative to go to Gu Qingzhou.


    Wan min, who has been in the distance and staring at this side, was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Sang Sang ran with Gu Qingzhou. Before three minutes, Mrs. Chen took the initiative to walk to Gu Qingzhou?" Wan min was shocked and stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou, do you know the art of soul taking?


    Wan min kept staring at Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Chen, just to see what the hell Gu Qingzhou was doing.


    Mrs. Chen San is facing Wan min directly.


    Wan min saw that Mrs. Chen''s face changed greatly and looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    "It seems that Gu Qingzhou has annoyed Mrs. Chen!" Wan min thought and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then Mrs. Chen, who was annoyed, didn''t walk away.


    She led Sang Sang and stood there talking to Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou never stood up. He just raised his head and looked at Mrs. Chen San.


    "It''s too impolite and uneducated!" Wan min scolds Gu Qingzhou in her heart.


    Then, the noble and arrogant Mrs. Chen squatted down and sat on the steps next to Gu Qingzhou, just to look at Gu Qingzhou equally.


    Wan min seemed to be knocked down.


    "Shit!" Wan min was in a trance and almost fell down.


    The most stupid person can see that Mrs. Chen San is kind to Gu Qingzhou and is at least willing to listen to her.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Wan min admires the status of the Chen family. The Chen family has a relationship with the British government, which is an international honor. Wan Min feels that the military government can''t compare with the Chen family.


    The third room of the Chen family does not have Wan min''s peers, but the long room, that is, the nephew of the third wife, has three people who are only a few years younger than Wan min.


    If you can marry the Chen family, you may be able to develop in Britain in the future


    Wan min fawns on Mrs. Chen and runs into a wall again and again. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen lowers her body and speaks to Gu Qingzhou equally.


    fantastic!


    "What did they say?" Wan min was really jealous. At the same time, he was angry and curious. He wanted to know what they were talking about, so he carefully moved over there.


    Just as Wan min approached, Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Chen stood up.


    The two men brushed the ashes from their bodies.


    "See you, sister Qingzhou." Chen Sangsang made a speech with Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Chen San is ready to go back first, and the banquet is almost over.


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingzhou waved his hand and smiled softly.


    Mrs. Chen looked back and looked at the light boat again. Her eyes were very complex, so complex that they were a little kind. Wan min was surprised again.


    When Mrs. Chen San walked away and Gu Qingzhou was about to leave, Wan min suddenly stood forward and blocked Gu Qingzhou''s way.


    Wan min''s face was angry.


    She was so angry that Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    When returning to his senses, Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Wan min?"


    "Gu Qingzhou, are you playing a trick?" Wan min narrowed her eyes and inquired into Gu Qingzhou from the gap, hoping to see through her.


    Why!


    Wan min is so conscientious that Mrs. Chen doesn''t even look at her, and WAN min is still the young lady of her master''s house; Gu Qingzhou just came to be a guest. In a few words, he hooked up with Mrs. Chen San!


    Why Gu Qingzhou is so lucky!


    "... you know I don''t like you. Why did you come to my house?" Wan min was mean and wanted to spit at the boat. "Do you want to be shameless? If you are invited, you really come?"


    "I won''t come again." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile of chastity and no anger. "I know now that you are just a hypocritical invitation. Before that, I thought you were sincere."


    Wan min wanted to tear her face.


    Gu Qingzhou''s calmness turned Wan min''s provocation into a joke. Wan min''s heart is gnawed by thousands of ants. She has no sense of achievement at all, but is blocked badly!


    She really wanted to slap the boat in the face.


    "Gu Qingzhou!" Wan min shouted angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her leisurely.


    After watching it for a long time, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "Wan min, your eyebrows and eyes are more heroic. You are usually very amorous, but you lose your temper like a man!"


    Wan min almost vomited blood.


    They were standing next to the tennis court. People kept coming and going around and looked at them curiously.


    This is the banquet of the Wan family. Wan min can''t lose her dignity. She clenched her fist hard. She restrained her anger: "what did you say to Mrs. Chen? I tell you, Mr. Chen is a student of my grandfather. Don''t make trouble for our family."


    Gu Qingzhou naturally knows.


    The ship Chen family is very proud and has little contact with celebrities in Yuecheng.


    Because they make too much money by water, too many people flatter them, and they don''t like the military government to intimidate others. They simply close their doors and don''t have much contact with others.


    In the whole Yuecheng City, Mr. Chen only respects one person, Wan min''s grandfather, the educated and respected Wan old man.


    The Chen family will surely come to the banquet of the Wan family.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately inquired and deliberately touched Mr. Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Chen really didn''t come today. It seems that there is something important. He sent his second brother, his wife and children to join in.


    It was a beautiful accident for Gu Qingzhou to meet Mr. Chen''s beloved daughter Chen Sangsang.


    This accident made Gu Qingzhou''s plan more smooth and natural, and it is likely to succeed more easily.


    "... what did you say to Mrs. and Miss Chen?" Wan Min said.


    Finally got to the point.


    Wan min just wants to know what Gu Qingzhou said and get Mrs. Chen''s kindness.


    With reference, Wan min can also do what he likes in the future and strive to win the relationship between the Chen family.


    In fact, many people admire Wan min, and WAN min is also ambiguous with several of them. A woman''s future is always in the hands of Wan min.


    The Wan family said they were noble and famous, but their grandfather had a little reputation, students all over the world, and many were successful.


    However, none of Wan min''s father and uncle has made academic achievements. When Grandpa dies, the relationship will be completely broken.


    Wan min knows very well, so she wants to marry quickly and find a good marriage while the Wan family''s reputation is still there.


    Men can make achievements, enter politics and the army, and set foot in the literary world, but women''s status can only be given by their families and husbands.


    The so-called revolution and equality are just empty words now.


    "Tell me, what did you tell Mrs. Chen?" Wan min asked and couldn''t wait to know.


    "Do you really want to know?" Gu Qingzhou approached her.


    Wan min doesn''t want to get too close to Gu Qingzhou, but when Gu Qingzhou whispers, Wan min can''t help approaching her and tries to find out the secret of dealing with Mrs. Chen.


    "Say it." There was no sound in his ear for a long time, and WAN min was angry again.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly smiled, stood up straight and said, "why should I tell you? You don''t like me, and I don''t like you!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Wan min trembled with anger.

 Chapter 210

    Wan min was mad with anger.


    Watching Gu Qingzhou go away, Wan min immediately chased up and grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the gold watch in Wan min''s hand.


    This kind of gold watch was given to Gu Qingzhou by the secretary. It was transported from Switzerland to Hong Kong. The British watch shop monopolized it, but Yuecheng didn''t.


    "Gu Qingzhou, don''t go too far!" Wan min''s face was livid. He grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm and didn''t start. "What did you say?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are quiet, like the sea under the moonlight, without half a wave.


    However, the tranquility is deep and broad, and can devour everything inadvertently.


    "Wan min, you are very rich." Gu Qingzhou whispered with a smile, "I see your sisters. No one wears such a valuable watch like you."


    Wan min was shocked. He could not help but loosen Gu Qingzhou and hid his wrist back.


    "What are you talking about? It''s a very ordinary gold watch." Wan min lowered her voice.


    Sure enough, her watch came from a wrong source.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Oh, I was wrong." Then she turned and left.


    This time, Wan min didn''t catch up again.


    Gu Qingzhou was talking to Mrs. Chen San, Wan min and others outside the tennis court. Yan Luoshui also saw it.


    When he went back, Yan Luoshui pinched Gu''s waist: "don''t sell off again. Say something quickly!"


    Yes?


    This can''t tell Yan Luoshui.


    If Gu Qingzhou really runs away, Si Xingpeng will certainly annoy all those who know Gu Qingzhou. Yan Luoshui is one of them.


    Knowing her escape plan may bring disaster to Yan Luoshui. It is inhumane for Si Xingpeng to go crazy.


    He tells Gu Qingzhou all his secrets, which is the greatest trust in Gu Qingzhou. Once this trust is broken, betrayal will drive the company crazy.


    If you want to escape from Si Xingyu, you should plan carefully and be foolproof. You can''t leak any information or tell a second person, including her best friend.


    This is the only protection Gu Qingzhou can give his friends.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t tell Luoshui that she deliberately went to approach the Chen family.


    She thought that Luoshui should not have guessed that she would run, so she wouldn''t think deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou only said that it was an accident to meet Mrs. Chen. After all, Wan min was standing next to Mrs. Chen at that time. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t have missed it.


    "Wan min seems to be flattering Mrs. Chen." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui said, "the Chen family is very proud. There''s no way. The military government doesn''t dare to touch them. There are British people behind their family. No one wants to make friends with the British."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "I just passed by and saw Mrs. Chen''s daughter very beautiful, so I took another look. That''s the one look. I could see that she was suffering from a serious disease." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "Ah?" Yan Luoshui was not surprised by Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills, but by the fact that the Chen girl was suffering from a bad disease.


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills are superb. As the old saying goes, "looking and knowing is God, hearing and knowing is holy, asking and knowing is work, and cutting and knowing is skill".


    According to this statement, Gu Qingzhou can "look at his shape and know where his disease is" many times. He really deserves the title of "miracle doctor".


    Yan Luoshui has no doubt that Gu Qingzhou can see the cause of a person''s illness by observing her face. She is just amazed that Miss Chen looks very healthy. How can she suffer from a bad disease?


    "I''ve seen her. Her name is Sang Sang. She''s a beautiful little girl. What''s wrong with her?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Chen Sangsang doesn''t look lively enough, beautiful, quiet and very likable.


    Maybe the world likes girls to be quiet and introverted!


    "She doesn''t have long hair." Gu Qingzhou said, "it should be said that she has not grown since she lost her hair a year ago."


    Yan Luoshui was even more shocked.


    In retrospect, Chen Sangsang always wears a hat and won''t take it off when eating.


    Under the hat, there are some strands of soft hair.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s a wig.


    "What disease is this?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "hair loss is generally related to blood essence. Everyone''s situation is different, and the cause is completely different. I haven''t felt Chen Sangsang''s pulse, which is bad to be specific. Looking at her face, it should be that the muscle membrane is not solid, and the pores on her head are not naturally dilated, resulting in the inability to nourish the hair roots."


    She saw Chen Sangsang''s problem and understood that Chen Sangsang would not wear a hat for many years.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou went to Sang Sang and asked her quietly, "Sang Sang, do you want your mother to allow you to take off your hat?"


    This sentence suddenly entered Chen Sangsang''s heart.


    Others didn''t know the purpose of Chen Sangsang''s hat. They thought it was to look good.


    As everyone knows, Chen Sangsang often loses his temper for this.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words immediately caught Chen Sangsang''s heart. She looked at her in surprise.


    "Let''s go to the side and say, OK? I''ll teach you a way. Your mother won''t force you to wear a hat in the future." Gu Qingzhou said so at that time.


    Chen Sangsang immediately followed her.


    The two of them were nearby. Gu Qingzhou said some symptoms, such as Chen Sangsang''s scalp itching at night, which won Chen Sangsang''s trust.


    Later, Chen Sangsang invited Mrs. Chen San to Gu Qingzhou.


    At first, Mrs. Chen didn''t believe Gu Qingzhou''s words: "how old are you? How can you be a doctor?"


    Mrs. Chen San suspects that Gu Qingzhou is not a diagnosis, but a set of Sangsang''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou explained to her again and again.


    Finally, Mrs. Chen was skeptical.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Mrs. Chen, "give you two addresses. Send someone to ask if a Miss Gu has gone to treat them, and you will know my medical skills."


    She cured the master of the Zhao family and saved the young master of the Li family.


    These two medical cases may sound like legends.


    Mrs. Chen San sent someone to inquire. Perhaps her trust in Gu Qingzhou will increase.


    "The disease on the head can''t be covered up like other aspects of the body. Chen Sangsang is so beautiful that he can''t wear a hat all his life? He has to face it.


    Mrs. Chen is worried about this. I''m afraid she''ll come to me to have a look if she has five points of trust. If I can cure Sang Sang, I will be virtuous. " Gu Qingzhou told Yan Luoshui so.


    Yan Luoshui nodded, deeply convinced.


    "No matter how noble a person is, there is also pain that others can''t imagine." Yan Luoshui suddenly sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Everyone has his own pain, maybe outsiders will never know. How dazzling a person is, how strong the shadow behind him is.


    "If I can''t meet you, what will Sang Sang do?" Yan Luoshui said again, "light boat, you should understand that the miracle doctor in the world is more difficult than a ghost!"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    What is this metaphor?


    Yan Luoshui was very serious and said, "I''m serious. I have a deep understanding of my mother''s illness in the past two years. Ordinary patients will never appreciate doctors and even blame them for making money. Only when they have difficult and complicated diseases, fail to seek medical treatment again and again and lose hope again and again, can they know how valuable a miracle doctor is!


    Our family is a little powerful. At the beginning, my mother was ill and many famous doctors came to the door. At that time, we all felt that things could not be changed and were desperate. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Luoshui was full of gratitude to Gu Qingzhou.


    She knew what this meant and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, you must cure Sangsang. I know the pain. If you cure Sangsang, you will reap great merit, and the Buddha will bless you."


    Gu Qingzhou was also moved.


    Maybe she really needs to accumulate good luck so that she can escape smoothly.


    "Well, I will!" Gu Qingzhou promised Yan Luoshui.


    There was silence in the carriage.


    Yan Luoshui''s mood fluctuated. Thinking of Mrs. Yan''s illness, she couldn''t help but hold Gu Qingzhou''s hand again.


    These hands saved the Yan Family!


    If there is no Muma, the Yan family will really break up. No one can replace the mother''s adhesion to the family.


    "... Qingzhou, I know you can''t understand why I have to marry Xie San." Yan Luoshui suddenly opened his mouth.


    She never talked to Gu Qingzhou about this matter for fear of hearing Gu Qingzhou''s opposition.


    "I''ve loved him since I was a child, canoe. It''s like a disease. Xie Sancai is my medicine, which others can''t solve. I feel unfortunate, and the people I like don''t like me. But think about it, whose life doesn''t suffer?" Yanluo waterway.


    After a pause, Yan Luoshui said, "Qingzhou, maybe if I get well in the future, I will regret today''s rashness and impulse. However, I can''t let myself get sick all the time.


    Qingzhou, you are the best miracle doctor I have ever seen. You tell me that it will be all right in the future, right? "


    Gu Qingzhou is in a trance.


    Yan Luoshui pinched heavily, and Gu Qingzhou''s hand hurt a little.


    "It will be all right, Luoshui!" For the first time, Gu Qingzhou sincerely wished her, "many people don''t know who they love and what kind of future they want, but you know!


    Everyone''s marriage is difficult, and no road is easy. Now that you have chosen, go ahead boldly. My adoptive father, my mother, my fifth brother and Yuan Jing are all behind you! "


    Yan Luoshui leaned over and hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    She was a little excited.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Yan Luoshui must have heard something when he was at Wan''s house, otherwise he wouldn''t be so emotional.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the back and whispered, "Luoshui will be fine!"


    Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence, thinking of both Chen Sangsang''s illness and Yan Luoshui''s marriage.


    "Am I ill, too?" Gu Qingzhou thought creepily.


    Who is she sick for?


    Are you in charge?


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly pulled the quilt over her head. She will never get sick first!


    Si Xingpei has no root cause in her. Why should she be ill in him?


    never!


    On the ninth day of the first month, Mrs. Chen personally went to Gu''s residence and invited Gu Qingzhou to the Chen family for a dinner on the tenth day of the first month.


    "Miss Gu, have you really saved the dead?" Mrs. Chen''s pride has disappeared.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou with a hopeful and unbelievable look.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her to ask the Li and Zhao families. Mrs. Chen went.


    Especially the Li family.


    The servant of the Li family was very excited and told vividly that young master Li was out of breath at that time, and then woke up and cried


    Relatives and friends all know about the bereavement of the Li family. Li minority is really coming back from the dead. This is not a scam.


    Mrs. Chen San is still confused when she hears those words. She can''t believe it!

 Chapter 211

    Gu''s living room has a brand-new water lamp ceiling, with complex branches scattered and bright light.


    In this bright light, Mrs. Chen San looked at Gu Qingzhou and felt more and more that she was young.


    Gu Qingzhou has reached the age of 17, officially 18. It is a flower that is about to bloom, full of beauty and mystery, and can attract people''s attention.


    "Do you really know medicine?" Mrs. Chen asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou is too small.


    Those who are good at medicine are all old doctors, aren''t they?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "if you''re not sure, you won''t come to the door in person. Since you have 80% trust, why don''t you be generous and give me the remaining 20% so that I can cure Sangsang in a down-to-earth manner?"


    Mrs. Chen was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are deep in Mrs. Chen''s heart. She appreciates Gu Qingzhou''s attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou always takes a bit of strength and opportunity in front of Mrs. Chen San. She seems to need to control the situation by herself. Mrs. Chen San follows her.


    Neither humble nor arrogant, Mrs. Chen likes her strength instead.


    Maybe I''m tired of being submissive, or I don''t have interest disputes with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s strength makes Mrs. Chen feel refreshed!


    To associate with others is to have a good time.


    "Miss Gu, I''m surprised that you are so young and have such good medical skills. Especially the children of the Li family, that''s true. You are really capable." Mrs. Chen San really showed great sincerity and trust, "I''ll give you Sangsang''s illness, please!"


    As Gu Qingzhou said, with 80% of the trust, what else should we keep?


    "I take the money." Gu Qingzhou leaned against the sofa, and his long green hair flowed from his shoulders, lingering like an ink waterfall.


    Mrs. Chen said, "this is natural."


    The money is not afraid. The profits of the Chen family''s ships can''t be said to be as rich as the enemy country. The money is affordable, even if Gu Qingzhou lion opens his mouth.


    Money is not a problem.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned forward and said, "my diagnosis is: you gave me a big yellow croaker, but I don''t want the money. I want you to make a promise. When I ask for something in the future, you must help me do it anyway."


    Something to do anyway?


    It''s much more expensive than big yellow croaker.


    Mrs. Chen hesitated a little.


    Then he thought, Gu Qingzhou is a girl''s family. What can be great?


    Besides, there are not many things that the Chen family can''t do in the whole Yuecheng city. Even if you can''t do it, you can spend money to entrust it. In short, it''s not difficult.


    "Well, if you have anything to do in the future, just speak. I''ll help you do it anyway!" Mrs. Chen agreed, "the Chen family has no jokes. You can rest assured."


    After a pause, Mrs. Chen said again, "if you don''t believe it, I can write you a note."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    If the Chen family really doesn''t want to do such a thing, what''s the use of taking out the written evidence?


    To sue?


    It''s not necessary to write a note. Gu Qingzhou needs to give grace and let the Chen family owe her a favor.


    "You give me 100% trust and I give you 100% trust. I don''t need any written evidence. I trust you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Chen San felt that the child was in line with her temper and spoke briskly.


    It is difficult for one person to evaluate another objectively. Basically, they are all in it with subjective feelings.


    Gu Qingzhou is still Gu Qingzhou, but Mrs. Chen places her daughter''s illness on her. How she looks after her, she feels that it''s too late to meet, and feels that Gu Qingzhou throws her temper.


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou hasn''t changed. What has changed is the mentality of Mrs. Chen San.


    Gu Guizhang was not at home. After Gu Qingzhou said hello to his second aunt, he followed Mrs. Chen to the Chen house.


    In Mrs. Chen''s yard, only a confidant maid was busy. Sang Sang was sitting on the piano stool bareheaded without a hat.


    Sangsang''s ten fingers are tender, white and slender. They fall between the bright paint of black and white. They look like a pair of flying butterflies, especially beautiful.


    It is precisely because Sang Sang is beautiful that her bald little white head is even more abrupt, which makes Mrs. Chen feel heavy pain in her heart.


    "Sister Qingzhou!" Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Qingzhou. Chen Sangsang immediately slid down from the piano stool, ran to Gu Qingzhou and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down and picked up Chen Sangsang.


    Sang Sang is very thin. I don''t know if she has 40 kilograms. Gu Qingzhou easily hugged her.


    "Sang Sang is so beautiful." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Sang Sang is very happy. She is seven years old and knows what to say to praise her.


    Then, Sang Sang touched his head and said, "no hair, or it''s better!"


    "No, real beauty, hair is just ornament, not necessary. Sangsang looks good, even without hair." Gu Qingzhou said firmly.


    The smile on Sang Sang''s face became brighter and he happily pulled Gu Qingzhou to play together.


    Mrs. Chen felt that Gu Qingzhou and Sang Sang had a lot of fate. Without urging, she asked Sang Sang to talk to Gu Qingzhou for a while.


    Gu Qingzhou also played a piano song with Sang Sang.


    After playing for more than an hour, Sang Sang gave Gu Qingzhou a beautiful hairpin. Mrs. Chen finally came in and interrupted them.


    "Sang Sang, sister Qingzhou is here to treat you. Let''s let sister Qingzhou feel the pulse, shall we?" As soon as Mrs. Chen changed her previous practice and indifference, she whispered softly to her daughter.


    When Sang Sang heard of treatment, he thought of drinking those very difficult drugs. He was very unhappy.


    However, she likes to take care of the boat, and her unhappiness dissipates.


    "OK." Sang Sang answered softly.


    Mrs. Chen San breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Sang Sang, put your arm out."


    Sang Sang was very clever and put his arm in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    The process of feeling the pulse was very boring. For about five minutes, Sang Sang tried to pull back his hand several times. Gu Qingzhou held it down, and Mrs. Chen comforted her carefully.


    After the diagnosis, the mellow smell of fresh cake and milk tea came from outside. Sang Sang immediately jumped up: "sister, let''s go for afternoon tea."


    "Sang Sang, you go first and give your sister something delicious. My sister will go later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sang Sang looked at Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Chen. She knew they had something to say. She also wanted to hear it, but she was greedy for afternoon tea. After hesitation, Sang Sang left first and wanted to come back when she was full.


    As soon as Sang Sang left, Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Chen entered the side hall next door to talk.


    "How?" Mrs. Chen asked Gu Qingzhou, "can it be cured?"


    Sang Sang went to England the year before last. He was acclimatized and seriously ill. He was dying, and then he began to lose his hair.


    The Chen family immediately moved her back to Yuecheng.


    After coming back, Sang Sang''s condition began to stabilize and his body gradually got better, but his hair lost more and more, and finally his head was bald and could not grow again.


    The Chen family sent cases to major hospitals in Britain to ask if they can be treated.


    They didn''t dare to send Sang Sang to Britain easily, for fear that they would be acclimatized and die again. If there is a reliable course of treatment in the UK, take a risk. As a result, doctors in the UK stick to their own words and are vague. They only say "try", and no one dares to be sure.


    The Chen family said that it would be too risky to send Sang Sang out.


    Liang Heng repeatedly said that the Chen family invited traditional Chinese medicine in China, and the methods of internal and external application were used, with little effect.


    "Can cure." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Chen San is in a trance.


    Gu Qingzhou said it rashly, and his credibility was greatly reduced.


    How can Gu Qingzhou casually say that he can cure such a difficult case?


    "... Sangsang is acclimatized, which causes damage to her heart and spleen, and her blood can''t nourish her hair. I think she has good Qi and blood recently. She must have been recuperating all the time, but her hair root is not solid, and she can''t nourish new hair even if she has enough Qi and blood." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Chen was a little afraid when she heard this: "what should I do?"


    "Acupuncture." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Mrs. Chen hesitated.


    As for acupuncture and moxibustion, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor proposed the same before, which was opposed by the Chen family.


    At present, scolding traditional Chinese medicine is a popular trend, and scholars are proud to criticize traditional Chinese medicine.


    Master Chen San is very taboo about it.


    "... the needle is gold. If gold enters the brain and heart, it will die!" Master Chen San said.


    Master Chen San is afraid that if his hair hasn''t grown yet, he will give Sang Sang a problem of cerebral palsy, which will not pay off. Therefore, traditional Chinese medicine can be invited at home, and acupuncture and moxibustion can''t.


    "Miss Gu, where do you think you need to use the needle?" Mrs. Chen asked.


    "Mainly Shanglian and Ashi acupoints." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Chen asked again, "are Shanglian and Ashi acupoints on their heads?"


    "Of course not." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Chen San was relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou told her: "Shanglian is under the forearm. Ashi point is not a fixed point. It is generally the root of the disease. For example, Sangsang disease, Ashi point can be selected on the back."


    Not directly on the scalp, but on the arm and back, without damaging the brain.


    Even if it fails, it will do little harm to Sang Sang.


    Mrs. Chen agreed: "Miss Gu, when will acupuncture begin?"


    "If you need to discuss with your family, we''ll start tomorrow; if you don''t need it, we can start now." Gu Qingzhou said, "it will take eight days, and it will take more than half an hour every day. I suggest you discuss it with your husband and talk about it tomorrow."


    Mrs. Chen San thought that her husband was really taboo on acupuncture.


    Although it''s not an acupuncture brain, it still needs to be injected. We should give him a word about it.


    "As for Sangsang''s illness, the master needs to know the treatment course, and others don''t care. I hope Sangsang will be well soon. Well, Miss Gu, you can play with Sangsang for a while. I''ll call the master. He''s in Hong Kong now." Mrs. Chen said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mrs. Chen San has been on the phone for nearly an hour.


    Mr. Chen said on the phone, "Acupuncture on the arm and back? It may be useless. Don''t ask people to cheat money!"


    "She doesn''t want money." Mrs. Chen said.


    Mr. Chen San doesn''t believe it: "no money? It''s definitely useless."


    "I want to give Sang Sang a try." Mrs. Chen insisted.


    The couple ran in for an hour, and finally master Chen San compromised.


    "Let''s start now, Miss Gu." Mrs. Chen put down the phone and said with relief.

 Chapter 212

    Gu Qingzhou gives sang a needle.


    Sang Sang is a child. Children are lively and disorderly, and their emotional control is not strong.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a needle and a filiform needle at Shanglian point, which was inserted one inch deep. Sang Sang was a little painful, even uncomfortable, and kept trying to pull it out.


    When stabbing Ashi acupoint, because it is a dense thorn, Sang Sang feels painful and wants to struggle.


    "Sang Sang, you are obedient and will grow hair in a few days." Mrs. Chen comforted her daughter.


    These words didn''t have much effect. Sang Sang struggled and wanted to pull out the needle: "Mom, it hurts!"


    Mrs. Chen San and Gu Qingzhou press and hold Sang Sang.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Sang Sang suddenly cried and struggled to run.


    After subduing her, Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Chen were tired and sweating.


    "Sang Sang, you are good." Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Chen comforted her.


    Sang Sang buried his head in Mrs. Chen''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    After a long time, Sang Sang looked up at the light boat and asked, "sister light boat, can I go out without a hat after it hurts?"


    "Exactly!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sang Sang pursed his mouth and said wrongly, "I don''t want to wear a hat. I can resist the pain."


    She said with tears.


    Not to mention Mrs. Chen San, even if Gu Qingzhou was seen by an outsider, she was very distressed.


    Sang Sang is so likable. She has a sense beyond her age.


    Mrs. Chen sighed slightly.


    Half an hour later, the needle was pulled out, and Gu Qingzhou gave Mrs. Chen a prescription, mainly to honor blood and Nourish Qi, to take one dose of Sangsang every day.


    The next day, on the tenth day of the first month, Gu Qingzhou arrived at Chen''s house at 7:30 in the morning.


    "Important guests are coming to my family today. I can''t be absent, so I came to see Sang Sang early." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This acupuncture and moxibustion, Sang Sang is painstaking and clever and no longer noisy.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, at 8:30 in the morning, Mrs. Chen sent a driver to take Gu Qingzhou home.


    As soon as I came back, I found Gu Guizhang and others, all dressed in fine clothes, sitting in the living room.


    "Where have you been?" Gu Guizhang asked unhappily.


    "I went out." Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    What else does Gu Guizhang want to say? Gu Qingzhou has run up.


    She also changed into a more luxurious dress and went downstairs - the moon white cheongsam with blooming white peonies in Suzhou. This dress has excellent workmanship and exquisite materials. It looks like a first-class product.


    Everyone was waiting downstairs, but no one spoke.


    The fourth aunt is eight months pregnant. She has to go to the bathroom in a minute. It''s very troublesome.


    Gu Guizhang thought: "people in the Ni family may not be happy to see their pregnant aunt and wife."


    Thinking of this, Gu Guizhang said to his fourth aunt, "go upstairs first. Don''t come down. I''ll send someone to deliver food to you."


    The fourth aunt was too stunned. She immediately understood that she was very happy. She didn''t want to see the new wife and set rules for her.


    "Master, I''ll go up." The fourth aunt stood up and was obedient to go upstairs.


    Her obedience satisfied Gu Guizhang.


    "Light boat, you send four aunts too." Gu Guizhang saw Gu Qingzhou sitting outside and asked her to help her fourth aunt upstairs.


    The fourth aunt is struggling to get up now. She can''t go upstairs without help. The maids are all busy in the kitchen and there is no one in front of her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go slowly."


    Carefully accompanied the fourth aunt to the second floor and helped her sit down on the sofa. When Gu Qingzhou was ready to leave, the fourth aunt called her. The fourth aunt was too eager to say: "Miss Qingzhou, it''s not a matter for lian''er to stay in he''s medicine shop. I know he''s very busy."


    Gu Qingzhou also felt.


    Mu Sanniang has five children and has to help take care of her business. She is very tired at home and abroad.


    Lian''er is only two years old and needs to be taken care of. Mu Sanniang is estimated to have no skills.


    Gu Qingzhou also wanted to talk to his fourth aunt about this matter. Unexpectedly, his fourth aunt spoke too first.


    "Miss Qingzhou, if you can think of a way for me to let the master accept lian''er and keep lian''er in Gu residence, I will always be grateful to you." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou has been kind to Aunt si more than once. However, aunt Si has never thanked her, and even repeatedly asked for it.


    Let lian''er return to Gu residence?


    It''s not easy?


    Gu Guizhang is so stingy that he won''t raise another insignificant person. What''s more, he is going to marry a new wife. How can the new wife accommodate this large family?


    Gu Qingzhou thought that the fourth aunt asked her to rent a house with her own savings and hire an old mother to take care of lian''er.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth aunt was so greedy that she wanted to get lian''er back directly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eye waves fret.


    She doesn''t want to help siyitai, but she has one thing that she can use siyitai.


    "If lian''er comes in, it will be more convenient when I want to use the fourth aunt. I must get the family property this year. At that time, the fourth aunt and her children will be my most important pieces." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The more pieces, the better.


    She hesitated, covered her slender eyelashes, and thought, "if it weren''t for me, the fourth aunt and the one in her stomach, it would be one corpse and two lives now. I helped her, then she should do something for me."


    With such a plan, Gu Qingzhou didn''t refuse Siyi too. This is difficult, but not impossible. Gu Guizhang and Gu Qingzhou can always find loopholes.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the fourth aunt, "do you really want to reunite your mother and daughter?"


    The fourth aunt thought Gu Qingzhou was loose. Taking advantage of her soft heart, the fourth aunt stood up and said, "yes!"


    "No matter how bad the future is, do you want to take lianer with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The fourth aunt said, "it''s natural. Mother and daughter are happy even if they suffer."


    "Will you regret it?" Gu Qingzhou said, "you also know the situation at home. Before that, everyone was in danger."


    "No, no, I won''t regret any situation!" The fourth aunt said firmly, "Miss Qingzhou, please. You can help me this time, and I''ll repay you with all my heart in the future!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were quiet, her thick feather eyelashes drooped, and her voice was gentle, like wings sliding across the heart lake: "then you should remember what you said!"


    Isn''t it good that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer?


    The two men said a few words, and Gu Qingzhou went downstairs with light steps.


    At 10:30 noon, the Ni family in Taicang finally came.


    This time it was Gu residence, but nominally, the Ni family took Miss Ni to Yuecheng to buy spring clothes.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Gu Guizhang was wearing a beige sweater with a brown vest on the outside and a shirt sleeve on the inside, which was quite elegant.


    Gu Guizhang is a medium-sized man who is not fat. He is almost 50 years old and in good condition.


    There were seven people in the Ni family. From a distance, there was a large group. Two cars were picked up from the railway station.


    There are too many people. They look at each other and are trying to figure out each other''s identity.


    Gu Guizhang walked to a woman wearing a silver gray plaid coat and a snow colored wool scarf. Her voice was particularly gentle: "Miss Ni, it''s been hard all the way."


    Miss Ni blushed slightly and whispered, "I''m fine, but my sister-in-law is a little carsick."


    It turned out that she was the stepdaughter of Gu Guizhang.


    All the people in Gu residence, including Gu Qingzhou, looked at the young lady.


    Miss Ni is a tall figure. Her figure is too thin, so she looks shriveled. She has a small face, thick thick bangs covering her eyes, and her eyelids are a little swollen.


    From her appearance, I can''t tell whether this person is good or bad. Gu Qingzhou has reservations about her.


    Gu Qingzhou estimated that Miss Ni was twenty-eight years old.


    Unmarried at this age, I''m afraid there''s a story.


    The party entered the house.


    The rest of the Ni family can''t see the clue. It''s Miss Ni''s two brothers. They have a very strange smell, which makes Gu Qingzhou feel bad.


    Gu Guizhang pointed to his children and concubines and introduced them at random.


    Gu Guizhang, the relatives of Miss Ni, knows each other. There is no need to introduce them.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou, like his aunt and brothers and sisters, looked at the Ni family in confusion.


    At dinner, a man in his twenties in the Ni family kept staring at Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang glanced at it. He was angry at first, then turned his eyes and glanced at the boat. When he saw that the man didn''t look at the boat but only at her, he was satisfied again.


    This satisfaction only comes from winning Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Xiang couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips.


    Such a corner of her lips gives each other endless fantasies.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou learned that this man was the ninth young master of the Ni family and the younger brother of Miss Ni.


    "Brother Gu, don''t you go dancing this afternoon?" Young master Ni Jiajiu asked Gu Guizhang.


    The big brother called Gu Guizhang young at once, and Gu Guizhang was very proud.


    "You want to go dancing? I''ll treat you." Gu Guizhang said.


    "Everybody go!" Master Ni Jiajiu said again.


    The family stopped talking.


    Several aunts were silent.


    Gu Xiang was disgusted, but Gu Ying was afraid. Gu Shao sat beside Gu Qingzhou and gently pulled Gu Qingzhou''s clothes.


    In this family, now only Gu Qingzhou has a little weight.


    "Dad, look at so many people. There are at most four seats in the ballroom. You can''t sit down when you go." Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t we go another day and you go first?"


    The Ni family all looked at the boat.


    They judged that Gu Qingzhou was the one who was engaged to the governor''s house, otherwise she would not be able to speak.


    "Good." Gu Guizhang agreed.


    It''s right to take your girlfriend''s family to dance and have tea; But what''s the matter with taking concubines and children on a date?


    Gu Guizhang didn''t like such immorality, and was embarrassed to refuse his future brother-in-law. He hesitated until Gu Qingzhou made a round and helped Gu Guizhang out of the siege.


    Gu Guizhang looked at the boat with gratitude.


    Young master Ni Jiajiu''s hope failed. He gave Gu Qingzhou a hard look and scolded in his heart, "ugly women do more mischief!"


    When he was free, young master Ni Jiajiu said to his sister, "it''s OK to take care of the family. It''s the girl in white cheongsam who has no kindness to your sister!"


    White cheongsam is used to refer to the light boat.


    Miss Ni was stunned.


    "Sister, she rolled her eyes at you secretly." Master Ni Jiajiu said, "and it''s a big day for you to come. She''s so plain dressed. Doesn''t she give you face?"


    A thorn fell from Miss Ni''s heart.

 Chapter 213

    The Ni family plans to stay in Yuecheng for five days, mainly to visit Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang is half older than Miss Ni. He can be Miss Ni''s father, and there are a lot of concubines and children at home. What can I do if I''m not careful?


    In order to show his enthusiasm, Gu Guizhang specially vacated a guest room for them.


    Two rooms are also available on the third floor for Miss eight and Mrs. four of the Ni family.


    Gu Qingzhou later learned that Miss Ni, the one in Gu Guizhang''s picture, ranked seventh at home.


    "... when she was a child, she told fortune tellers that if she got married before the age of 25, there would be a great catastrophe and she might lose her life. She would not be safe until she was 25.


    The Ni family believed very much and kept her until now. She''s twenty-eight this year. She''s a little younger with the master, but she''s not a little girl. I''m afraid she''ll be easier to get along with in the future. " The second aunt told Gu Qingzhou and the third aunt.


    Recently, the family has been particularly United. Even the second aunt and the third aunt don''t like each other. They put aside their prejudices and unite with the outside world for the time being.


    "It''s also appalling not to get married at the age of 28." Third aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak, just nodded in cooperation.


    "How about this marriage?" The second aunt asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a golden eye. How can she see through people?


    The wives and ladies of the Ni family seem to have no problem. They are very dignified and introverted housewives.


    It''s just that the two men of Ni family have a very irregular smell, which is not in line with the women of Ni family.


    "Either the women of Ni family are too good at pretending, or there is a ghost behind Ni family. Women don''t know, and outsiders don''t know." Gu Qingzhou guessed so.


    These guesses are sensational. She didn''t tell the second aunt and the third aunt, but kept vigilant.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "where do I know? Besides, it''s up to Abba."


    After that, Gu got up and went upstairs.


    Walking to the stairway on the third floor, Gu Qingzhou saw young master Ni Jiajiu, who originally lived in the guest room on the first floor, standing at the door of Gu Xiang''s room, stroked his shiny hair, and then knocked on Gu Xiang''s door.


    Gu Xiang opened the porter and was stunned.


    "Xiangxiang, I think you were in a bad mood when you had dinner. Are you okay?" Ni''s old nine was disgusting and licked his face.


    Gu Xiang has nausea.


    "I''m fine." She was indifferent to closing the door.


    The old nine of the Ni family resisted, forbidding her to close it, shaking his head that was so oily that the flies couldn''t stand their feet: "Xiangxiang, we''ll be a family in the future. I''m your old uncle. You can tell me anything you want."


    Gu Xiang was a little flustered at this time.


    Gu Qingzhou came slowly.


    The young master of Ni Jia Jiu was stunned. He was not very kind and continued to block Gu Xiang''s door. Gu Xiang took the opportunity to close the door heavily, and the door fell directly on the nose of Ni Jia Jiu.


    He felt a great pain and hurriedly stepped back.


    Looking after the boat again, Ni Laojiu will be ruthless.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him and went around to enter the room directly.


    Ni Laojiu suddenly came over and supported Gu Qingzhou''s door: "little girl, do you understand dignity and inferiority?"


    Ni Jiuhe was annoyed by his good deeds for many times.


    He seems to want to bully Gu Qingzhou.


    Looking at his ferocious spirit and wanting to enter Gu Qingzhou''s room, Gu Qingzhou suddenly raised his foot and kicked him heavily in the lower abdomen.


    He was unprepared, and he didn''t think that Gu Qingzhou''s foot was so heavy that he fell to the ground at once.


    Gu Qingzhou slammed the door tightly.


    Ni Laojiu was slightly stunned and then became angry.


    He wanted to smash the door of Gu Qingzhou''s house. Then he thought that this was the third floor of Gu residence. He made too much noise and startled Gu Guizhang. He couldn''t explain it.


    Ni Laojiu covered his aching abdomen and turned downstairs step by step.


    Gu Qingzhou kicked very hard, heavier than ordinary women''s feet. If he goes down a little, he will break the lifeblood of Ni Laojiu.


    "This bitch!" Ni Laojiu feels that Gu Qingzhou is difficult to deal with. Later, he will tell his sister that the first thing to do when entering the door is to clean up Gu Qingzhou first.


    "Ugly and so hot, bitch!" Ni Laojiu scolded in his heart, "if I don''t clean up her, I won''t call Taicang Ni Yiheng!"


    Gu Guizhang didn''t know that the reason why the Ni family developed was that they did irregular things in Taicang. Of course, those things are very secret, only a few backbone know.


    For example, this Ni Laojiu and Taicang''s smoking houses are managed by him. His sister-in-law and sister don''t know what he''s doing behind his back.


    This is a desperate character. Gu Qingzhou provoked him. How can he give up?


    "I''m going to chop that bitch!" Ni Laojiu returned to the guest room on the first floor, took out a short knife from the head of the bed and wanted to go upstairs and chop Gu Qingzhou to death.


    He was angry and had never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    His roommate is his fourth brother.


    "Xiao Jiu, bear it!" Ni Laosi advised his brother, "things haven''t succeeded yet. Don''t spoil the good things in the family. This Gu has a lot of money and is infatuated with the beauty of Lao Qi. It''s stable."


    Ni Laojiu sat motionless.


    Ni Laosi said, "when it''s done, the raw rice is made into cooked rice. The three beautiful daughters surnamed Gu and his aunt are all yours to enjoy? You''re too anxious!"


    Ni Laojiu slowly regained consciousness, and the man also woke up and put the knife back under the pillow.


    "... do you think I''m hungry?" Ni Laojiu went to bed, "it''s the debauchery daughter surnamed Gu who seduced me. Didn''t you see her secretly winking at me?"


    Gu Xiang won''t hook up with Ni Laojiu. Ni Laojiu has no power and power. He looks ordinary and strong. Gu Xiang doesn''t even look at it.


    The smile that day was just a proud smile after winning Gu Qingzhou, not a response to Ni Laojiu. Ni Laojiu misunderstood and was elated.


    "All right, all right, stop fooling around!" Ni Laosi road.


    The Ni family is very regular next.


    From under the mattress, Gu Qingzhou put the knife given to her by Si Xingyu in her handbag. The next morning, he went to the bank and took out her browning.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the Chen family to apply needles. After that, he played with Sang Sang for an hour, had lunch at the Chen family, and met the old lady of the Chen family and other ladies.


    The Chen family is very friendly to Gu Qingzhou, because Gu Qingzhou is a guest of the third wife and is tied up from top to bottom.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan residence.


    The Yan family is preparing Yan Luoshui''s engagement party. Mrs. Yan is very busy, and the eldest young master, second young master and third young lady of the Yan family are also back with their children.


    The third lady saw Gu Qingzhou for the first time and liked her very much.


    "Ah, pistol!" Gu Qingzhou''s handbag was put on the chair and knocked down by the eldest son of the Yan family, and browning rolled out.


    The room was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly put it away.


    Mrs. Yan''s face changed: "Qingzhou, what''s the matter with you? Why take a gun with you?"


    Ordinary people with guns must have predicted the danger.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to falter, and everyone looked at her.


    Mrs. Yan is in a hurry.


    "That..." Gu Qingzhou hesitated and slowly explained, "my father married from Taicang, and the family came to see our family.


    The girl has a brother. He''s a little angry for no reason. In short, I don''t think he''s serious. And he knocked on my elder sister''s door in the middle of the night. I kicked him for fear of his revenge, so I took a gun to defend myself. "


    Mrs. Yan was shocked.


    "What family is it?" Mrs. Yan said, "how long has your old lady gone? Doesn''t your father have to be filial?"


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lip in embarrassment.


    The eldest young master of the Yan family said, "Qingzhou, since you feel there is a problem, I''ll send someone to help you check the details of the family. How about it?"


    "Best, thank you, brother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan said, "if you have all your guns with you, don''t go back. I''ll call your father and say that your family is busy getting engaged to Luoshui and wants your righteous sister to help."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    That night, she stayed at Yan''s house and went to Chen''s house to treat Sang Sang the next day.


    So back and forth, until the Ni family left, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go back.


    Gu Guizhang was not satisfied with this.


    "Do you still have me in your eyes?" Gu Guizhang scolded Gu Qingzhou, "you are so unruly. What do the people of Ni family think of your tutor?"


    Gu Jia, do you have a tutor?


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was funny. She listened indifferently, didn''t answer back, and didn''t show half a minute of ease.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t dare to hit her, but said, "you can''t do this in the future, do you hear me?"


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou said lazily.


    After Gu Guizhang left, Gu Qingzhou went to the guest room.


    The guest room hasn''t been cleaned up yet. It tastes very strong. The smell of smoke, foot odor and peculiar smell on the body are very complex.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around, then squatted on the ground and saw a touch of black smoke.


    She touched it with her hand and put it under her nose. She immediately knew what it was.


    After returning to the room, Gu Qingzhou thought about the cause and effect of the matter carefully.


    Then she waited for Yan residence to find out the results for her.


    "Maybe there''s a better chance." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    On the 17th day of the first month, Gu Qingzhou went to give Chen Sangsang acupuncture for the last time.


    In just a few days, Chen Sangsang''s hair has a thin layer of fluff.


    Mrs. Chen San was so happy that she was about to cry.


    "Miss Gu, you are so divine!" Mrs. Chen San took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and her hands trembled with excitement.


    At the same time, Mrs. Chen called her husband who was far away in Hong Kong.


    "... really, when it grows into a layer, it will be thick." Mrs. Chen said.


    At the other end of the phone, master Chen San was also surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a miracle doctor.


    "Thank others well." Master Chen San said, "when I go back, if I really get better, I will personally thank Miss Gu."


    Later, two months later, when master Chen San came back from Hong Kong, he saw his beloved daughter Sang Sang standing in the sun with a pink dress, holding her mother''s hand and smiling at him.


    Sangsang''s head has grown short hair, thick and dark, like a little boy. It may not be good-looking, but it is enough to make master Chen stand in place in shock.


    For a long time, master Chen San came forward and hugged Sang Sang tightly.


    "Dad, I have long hair." Sang Sang''s voice is sweet and soft, waxy and soft, as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    Master Chen San was so excited that his eyes floated: "Sang Sang, you have long hair!"


    Then, master Chen San said to Mrs. Chen San, "great doctor, what a great doctor!"


    Mrs. Chen San deliberately snorted coldly, "you still say that others are liars."


    Master Chen San smiled awkwardly.


    Since then, the Chen family is very grateful to Gu Qingzhou. This kindness is enough for the Chen family to help her do anything. Both master Chen San and Mrs. Chen San are grateful to Gu Qingzhou from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is later.

 Chapter 214

    After Gu Qingzhou cured Sang Sang, the Chen family took her as a friend. Mrs. Chen occasionally called her to be a guest, and Gu Qingzhou refused.


    "Don''t thank me, Mrs. three. Remember what I said. I asked for a doctor''s fee. Do you remember what I asked for?" Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    Mrs. Chen was stunned.


    Miss Chen, can you take care of her three days ago? I didn''t take it seriously.


    Until Gu Qingzhou really cured Sang Sang, Mrs. Chen San didn''t face her again.


    Li''s child came back from the dead and Mr. Zhao''s disease were all heard of.


    The shock of hearing is far less than that of seeing with your own eyes. Sangsang''s recovery was witnessed by Mrs. Chen San, which also means that Gu Qingzhou has excellent skills.


    Since Gu Qingzhou has extraordinary abilities, there will be extraordinary requests in the future. Mrs. Chen has to pay attention to it.


    She even noticed that Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to have more contact with the Chen family.


    It must not be that she hates the Chen family, but that it has something to do with her future requirements.


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t guess what it was, but she respected her decision and thanked her from her heart.


    After that, Mrs. Chen still regarded her as a benefactor, but she didn''t dare to call again to make friends with her.


    The day before Yan Luoshui''s engagement banquet, Si Xingpei finally returned to Yuecheng from his residence.


    The first thing was to climb over the wall and enter Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    It was only 8:30 pm when Gu Qingzhou was talking to Gu Shao under the light.


    Gu Shao''s study abroad has been decided. The formalities should be completed before March.


    Gu Shao was reluctant to leave and told Gu Qingzhou about his hesitation and impatience.


    Gu Qingzhou told him to leave, because after the new wife enters the door, she may be disturbed by saving money and return to Gu Shao''s future.


    When Si Xingpeng pushed the door in, Gu Shao was startled and stammered: "you... You are unscrupulous!"


    "Get out!" Si Xingpei grabbed Gu Shao''s arm and pushed Gu Shao out like a chicken.


    Gu Shao stumbled and ran into the railing on the balcony. His ribs were stuffy and painful.


    "I also think you are quite unscrupulous." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were all cold, squinting at him, "what time is it now? Are you visiting the kiln?"


    It''s really angry to say so much.


    Is it angry that he climbed up or that he threw Gu Shao out?


    Si Xingpei reached out and hugged her: "so angry?"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed away his hand, turned around and skillfully locked the door, drew the curtains, covered the desk lamp with a towel, and then pulled the electric light.


    Everything is so familiar that it can be seen that such a sneaky day has passed for a long time.


    Long enough to take it for granted!


    This is the most terrible.


    When a person is used to all humiliation and even humiliation, he will become a prey in others'' net and can''t escape, such as a frog in warm water.


    In her room, the Secretary can walk freely. She used to know how to hide, but now she has completely ignored it.


    "How angry?" Si Xingpei smiled and put his face in front of her. The warm breath brushed his face with a man''s unique coolness.


    Gu Qingzhou shook off his hand and sat alone by the bed.


    Si Xingyao stood tall in front of her. As soon as he pressed down, he pressed Gu Qingzhou on the bed and his lips fell down.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to hide, but there is nowhere to escape.


    His lips were crushed and rubbed by his lips, and his breath wrapped her. Soon she was suffocating and confused.


    Unknowingly, he had taken off his shoes, went to Gu Qingzhou''s bed and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "... you throw my brother out." Gu Qingzhou thought of his anger and complained to him in a low voice, "you''re too much!"


    The Secretary replied: "not next time, light boat..."


    It''s very quiet.


    When Gu Qingzhou waited for him to say something, he found that he breathed evenly and was asleep.


    She was surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand gently touched his face and found that he was unconscious and fell asleep beside her.


    The light in the room was very dark. Gu Qingzhou lifted a corner of the towel to let the light from the lampstand come out and saw Si Xingpeng''s face.


    The shadow of his eyes was deep, and his cheeks became thinner and thinner, as if he hadn''t slept for many days.


    "Canoe, don''t touch me while I''m sleeping, I''ll hurt you by mistake." She remembered that Si Xingpei said that he was very vigilant when he slept.


    This time, he didn''t.


    By her side, he relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and sat on the chair next to him. He touched the sweater. He just got up and hasn''t played twice.


    Thinking of his words, Gu Qingzhou began to knit a sweater with the help of weak lights. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep.


    If you weave it for her early, you''ll keep your word.


    She was not proficient in knitting and was afraid of dropping the needle, so she knitted very slowly. Unconsciously, she vaguely heard the clock ringing downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou took out his pocket watch and sure enough, he reached a little.


    She also felt slightly tired.


    As soon as I looked up, I found that Si Xingyu was looking at her, looking focused and serious, with a faint smile on the corner of my lips.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Qingzhou Road, then put the wool behind him, ready to hide, a little embarrassed.


    Si Xingyu sat up and said, "bring it to me and have a look."


    Gu Qingzhou had to hand it to him.


    She thought Si Xingpei must say that it has been more than half a month. How can it be so much? Can it be finished in the year of monkeys and horses?


    Unexpectedly, the Secretary said, "come here and show me your hand."


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    She stood by the bed and handed him her hands.


    When she held it, she felt that her fingers were bright and white, as delicate and beautiful as jade shoots. He gently kissed her finger belly and asked, "does it hurt to knit a sweater?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart swings slightly.


    It''s probably true that ten fingers connect the heart. When he kissed, Gu Qingzhou felt the kiss, hot and lingering, falling on her heart.


    She held her head for a long time and said, "this is too layman. The needle of the sweater can''t pierce her finger."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "I''ll still poke it. Although it''s not broken, it hurts very much. I''m not in a hurry to wear it. I''m very patient with what you gave me. Take your time and don''t hurt your hand."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was hot and damp for a moment, almost forcing tears.


    She snatched back her hand and said, "it''s so pretentious! If you really love me, you won''t let me fight. It''s not that you can''t buy it."


    "Of course not." Si Xingyu said, "love can''t be bought."


    "My sweater doesn''t have love." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "You just don''t know, I think so," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou felt that his words frightened her.


    "Let''s go. Tomorrow is the wedding banquet in Luoshui. I''m going to sleep, or I won''t look good." Gu Qingzhou pushed him.


    Si Xingpeng naturally refused to go and lay on her bed chatting with her.


    "Is it tired to go out this time?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "I haven''t slept for three days," Si Xingyu said


    At this point, Si Xingyu''s face sank slightly. Something happened to his planned plan, which may take several months.


    This made him quite upset.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned in his arms and talked to him at first. Later, he was confused and fought with his eyelids. He couldn''t remember what he said.


    After kissing her on the lips and having a good sleep with her, he left at 2 a.m. and went back to his other restaurant.


    Yan Luoshui''s engagement banquet will also be attended by Si Xingyu. After all, it is a happy event of the Yan family.


    He can continue to see his canoe tomorrow.

 Chapter 215

    Gu Qingzhou woke up. It was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    The engagement banquet in Luoshui is at 6:30 p.m. and it''s still too late.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs for dinner first.


    The whole family had eaten, and some rice porridge was left in the kitchen.


    The second aunt was downstairs, smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I specially told the servant not to call you. I said you must be very tired of the engagement banquet gift you prepared for Miss Yan last night. The master didn''t say anything."


    Gu Qingzhou thanked: "thank you for covering up for me."


    She drank at will and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    The dress was sent by Yan''s family, and Yan Luoshui chose it himself.


    Yan Luoshui chose a sleeveless dress of snow-white Cardiff for Gu Qingzhou. The skirt is very long, with a meandering curve on the floor. The silk cloth is soft and soft, rippling like water patterns around the body, causing snow ripples.


    Inside the skirt is a pair of high-heeled leather shoes, which is also selected by Yan Luo. In this way, Gu Qingzhou is more tall and mature.


    "These shoes are too high. I''m afraid I can''t wear them!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You must change it. It''s the same for ah Jing, otherwise it''s different." Yan Luoshui repeatedly told me.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but put on his skirt and wore a glass stockings inside.


    When she went downstairs, she pulled up her skirt and held it in her hand for fear of being dragged dirty on the ground.


    Gu Shao saw her.


    Her heels were too high and she couldn''t walk steadily. When she came down the stairs, she was afraid of falling down. She was staring at the stairs blankly.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to hold the road under the railing. Unfortunately, she grabbed the skirt with both hands and couldn''t hold the railing. She was a little crazy. She couldn''t understand the beauty of this dress. She just felt very cumbersome.


    Gu Shao came over and wanted to help. He said, "I... I''ll take you down."


    Gu Qingzhou was in a dilemma and nodded at the speech.


    Gu Shao tried.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is very light, Gu Shaowen is weak and thin. He holds it very hard and may fall down together.


    "You''d better carry it. Be safe." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Hold my arm and we''ll walk down slowly."


    "Come on up." Gu Shaowen judo, insisted on carrying her down.


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao were rude, so they fell on him.


    Gu Shao carried her to the gate.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rolling down the window, Gu Qingzhou said to Gu Shao, "thank you, brother."


    In the cold wind, her lightly powdered cheeks still exude a bright and tender red; Raven''s long blue hair hangs obliquely on the left side of his face. His dark hair and red face are so beautiful that they can force back all the prosperity in the world.


    Gu Shao thinks she looks better than when she first came home last year.


    It turns out that girls can grow so fast that they can break their cocoons and become butterflies in just one year. "Have fun, Zhouzhou." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and rolled up the window again. Lao sun, the driver, drove the car out.


    Yan Luoshui''s engagement banquet is the ballroom in Yan residence - such a big ballroom is far better than the lobby of the five countries hotel. The Earth Dragon is warm and the room is warm.


    The Belarusian band is already ready. The sound of piano, Violin and Cello meet and float over Yan residence.


    "If both families are in Yuecheng, it''s not good to set the wedding banquet in the man''s house or in the woman''s house. It''s simply set in the hotel; but Xie''s house is in Nanjing. Since the wedding banquet is set in Yuecheng, the banquet must be set in our house." This is what Mrs. Yan told Gu Qingzhou.


    The engagement banquet is new in recent years.


    There was engagement in the past, but the etiquette and customs were not like this. Where the banquet was placed, there was no vulgar stress, and it was convenient or happy.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on high heels and went to the backyard with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    "Canoe, you look like walking on stilts!" Yan Luoshui was in a good mood. Seeing Gu Qingzhou from the window, he walked funny and grabbed his skirt with both hands. Yan Luoshui kept laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou glared at her: "it''s not you! If I choose this long skirt and shoes, I''ll be fine if I don''t fall! Your shoes are too high. I''ve never worn such high heels."


    "Ah Jing has the same shoes as you. She walks very steadily." Yanluo waterway.


    Huo Yuanjing was also naughty. He deliberately looked at the boat angrily, stood up and walked around a few times.


    Gu Qingzhou pounced on Huo Yuanjing first, and then pinched Yan Luoshui''s face.


    The elder sister-in-law of the Yan family came in and said to them with a smile: "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, the makeup of Luoshui hasn''t been well."


    They had lunch in Yan Luoshui''s yard. Her sister-in-law put a thin layer of makeup on Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing again. At 4 p.m., they went to the front first.


    Gu Qingzhou has been holding Huo Yuanjing''s arm and sticking the whole person to her.


    "Light boat, it''s rare for you to be so embarrassed." Huo Yuanjing is as bad as Yan Luoshui. She is very happy to see Gu Qingzhou at a loss.


    It was probably only at this time that Gu Qingzhou acted like a child rather than being cautious and steady.


    "You still say!" Gu Qingzhou wants to draw out his hand to fight Huo Yuanjing, but he can''t spare his hand.


    When he got to the dance hall, Gu Qingzhou smelled the mellow wine from a distance.


    The ballroom is very large. The screen between the two flower halls was removed and merged into one.


    It was warm in the room. When they came in, they took off their coats and handed them to the Indian waiter at the door.


    Look around, guests are like clouds.


    The dance music had already sounded, many people were dancing on the dance floor, and the long table next to them was full of drinks.


    High heels are not afraid of being flat and smooth, but they are afraid of potholes. As soon as he entered the dance hall, Gu Qingzhou was able to walk smoothly at last.


    "I''ll sit down first. These shoes hurt my feet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing nodded and sent her to the chair in the southwest corner to sit down.


    "I''ll serve the wine. Would you like red wine or white wine?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    "Red." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing went.


    As soon as she got to the table, Yan Yiyuan gathered up. I didn''t know what to say. She was very excited and took Huo yuejing to the dance floor.


    Gu Qingzhou has no wine to drink.


    She sat down and her feet were a little more comfortable. When she was ready to get up, a man suddenly sat on the chair next to her and stretched his long legs forward, blocking her way.


    Gu Qingzhou looked sideways and saw Si mu.


    Si Mu''s hair is neatly combed. He is wearing a dark blue tuxedo, a snow-white shirt and two buttons at the collar. He is both elegant and unrestrained.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him, and he also looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    After a pause, he held out his hand and said, "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Si mu. I don''t seem to know me from your appearance!"


    The boat couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect him to have a little humor.


    Maybe he couldn''t speak before, even if he was funny, so he was very cold.


    "Hello, Young Marshal." Gu Qingzhou shook his hand back. "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    After shaking hands with each other and drawing back their palms, Si Mu asked her, "did you come alone? Did you bring a partner?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Si Mu is a little embarrassed. He is dancing with his sister Si qiongzhi today. He can''t take care of Gu Qingzhou. Besides, Si Mu doesn''t really want to contact Gu Qingzhou too much. He''s afraid to give Gu Qingzhou hope.


    "It''s all right. The guests will take care of me later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Seeing Si qiongzhi talking to a boy, Si Mu said to Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to dance?"


    He did his duty by dancing with her first.


    "No, no, my foot hurts." Gu Qingzhou refused him.


    Gu Qingzhou cured Si mu, who is also Si Mu''s fiancee. He saw her sitting alone and came to say hello. It was polite on the scene.


    Si Mu is a man of great courtesy and demeanor.


    When he was polite, he didn''t force it and said, "I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After sitting alone for a while, Gu Qingzhou got up to get the wine.


    Then, a pair of big hands held her waist.


    Gu Qingzhou smelled the familiar smell. For a moment, her scalp was numb. When she almost exploded, her body moved suddenly, and she was pushed behind the curtain.


    Si Xingyu steadfastly resisted her.


    "I just saw you talking and laughing with simu." Si Xingyu looked gloomy, with a burning anger in his eyes, "light boat, are you afraid to grow hair because you don''t keep women''s way?"

 Chapter 216

    The Secretary pushed Gu''s boat behind the curtain.


    Guests came and went. Gu Qingzhou''s lips were white. She was scared to death and was about to cry.


    Seeing her like this, Si Xingpeng couldn''t bear to comfort her and said, "don''t be afraid, let''s go to the side room."


    Next to the ballroom, there is a small side room, which is used by the host''s house for rest.


    The chamber is locked.


    Si Xingpeng pulled out the hairpin of Gu Qingzhou''s hair, straightened it, pounded it into the keyhole for a few times, and then the door of the side room opened.


    They both entered the side room.


    Gu Qingzhou was finally able to breathe smoothly.


    "Are you sick?" Gu Qingzhou was furious and roared in a suppressed voice, "do you know there are people around? Do you want me to live?"


    The secretary was silent and looked at her quietly.


    The side room is very small, with only a sofa, a tea table and a warm kettle.


    "You can''t do that!" Gu Qingzhou''s anger hasn''t been vented yet. She glared, "this is a big ball. There are eyes everywhere. If others see it, I don''t have to be a man!"


    Si Xingyu still looked at her in silence.


    His expression was very cold, and his thin lips were slightly pursed, as if covered by severe frost.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to be angry: "what does it mean to disobey women''s morality? When I''m with Si mu, it''s called aboveboard; when I''m with you, it''s called..."


    Si Xingpei kissed her hard and blocked the words behind her!


    He kissed deeply, with a faint smell of cigars, and was so sentimental that he almost embedded Gu Qingzhou into his body.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled at the beginning and gradually lost his strength. He let him hoop himself in his arms and absorb her sweetness.


    After a long time, Si Xingyu released her.


    His lips were stained with her lipstick, and he used a small boat to wipe him up.


    This action was very gentle. All the anger of Si Xingfu seemed to disappear immediately, and there was a little temperature in his eyes.


    After wiping it clean, Si Xingpei took the handkerchief and said, "who put on makeup for you? It''s like a ghost. It''s too thick!"


    He used a handkerchief to help her remove some perfume powder and expose the original white and natural skin, which is more beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou is very beautiful today. Her slim and tall figure is set off by the snow colored Cardiff. Against the background of high-heeled shoes, her body has a delicate charm. Her black hair hangs low and gives a faint clear glow, which makes her face more white and flawless.


    Unfortunately, the makeup is a little heavy. After wiping it off, Fang Luhua picks it.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak and let him wipe it.


    She''s really angry.


    She took off her heavy high heels and shrank into the sofa. The whole person was a little wronged.


    "It''s my fault." The Secretary coaxed her, "you''ll get angry if you see me talking to other women."


    Gu Qingzhou won''t.


    She will only be happy.


    But she didn''t say that. She knew that Si Xingyu would be unhappy.


    Si xingxuan took out a small box from his pocket, took out a diamond necklace, gave it to Gu Qingzhou and said, "this is more beautiful than your pearl necklace."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to change: "I don''t want to, I like pearls!"


    "I bought it specially for you. Let me have a look." Si Xingpei took her over and replaced her.


    Diamonds are bright, hard and better looking than pearls. Si Xingyu is very satisfied.


    He kissed her on the cheek and said, "I''ll go out first. There''s still entertainment outside. I''ll ask you to dance later. Don''t refuse, you know?"


    "How about refusing?" Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at him with clear black and white eyes.


    "If you refuse, I''ll kiss you in public!" Si Xingyu said, "try it!" It''s nothing to dance with him. At the ball, you won''t only dance with your male partner. Besides, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have a male partner yet.


    "I see." Her voice was buzzing and unpleasant.


    Si Xingpei bowed his head and kissed between her hair. Then he got up and went out.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is not very good in an instant.


    Just now, when Si Xingyu hugged her, did anyone see it?


    Tomorrow, will the whole Yuecheng be full of uproar?


    She lay and let her thoughts float. The diamond necklace between her neck was cold and hard, like the medal on Si Xingyu''s body, falling into Gu Qingzhou''s skin.


    She lay down for half an hour before she got up and went out of the side room.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her.


    There are more and more guests in the ballroom.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw Wan min.


    Wan min is wearing a silver red soft silk dress. On her short hair, she has a very bright diamond hair hoop. There is no decoration on her snow neck, which makes her skin more delicate and moist.


    Wan min also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as the four eyes were connected, Wan min immediately turned his head and clenched his hand in great anger.


    "Canoe?" Huo Yuanjing brought the wine and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took it and drank it silently.


    "... just now, I stood behind you, blocking my sight." Huo Yuanjing whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned and then understood what she said.


    When Si Xingpeng hugged Gu''s boat, Huo Yuanjing saw that she was standing in a very clever position to block others.


    Then, Si Xingpeng took action and quickly pulled Gu Qingzhou into the side room.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved and embarrassed by the mixed feelings in his heart.


    She doesn''t want such a relationship!


    She hopes her love can be seen. She can even share her joy with her good friends, rather than let them cover it up for her.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed by Si Xingyu!


    "Thank you, Jing." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Huo Yuanjing patted her on the shoulder: "silly girl, you are still worried about so many delicious and fun things here. Haven''t you failed Luoshui? Today is a good day in Luoshui."


    Gu Qingzhou cheered up.


    At half past six, the engagement banquet officially began.


    Gu Qingzhou once participated, which is no different from the last time.


    The third young master of the Xie family is Xie shunmin. Although he doesn''t like Luoshui, he still gives enough face at the engagement banquet. There is an unspeakable radiance on his face, which seems to suppress joy.


    Yan Luoshui is radiant.


    When wearing the ring, Gu Qingzhou felt the bright and translucent light of the ring.


    She remembered that Si Xingpei had also given her one, which was bigger and more perfect than Yan Luoshui''s.


    Unfortunately, she never wore it.


    Diamonds are cold. Only when they are given meaning can they be beautiful. Gu Qingzhou''s diamond ring is bigger and more expensive than Yan Luoshui''s, but it is far less beautiful than this one.


    The moment Xie shunmin kissed Yan Luoshui, Yan Luoshui''s tears rolled down.


    Then there were banquets and dances.


    At eight o''clock, Yan Luoshui was talking to Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing.


    "Sink your hands?" Huo Yuanjing asked her.


    Yan Luoshui laughed: "it''s not heavy at all!"


    They talked and laughed. Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong also came, and other guests came forward one after another.


    The elders of the Wan family also brought the children.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Wan min standing behind her parents, staring at Gu Qingzhou with gloomy eyes, as if thinking of some bad idea.


    And Gu Qingzhou noticed a little couple next to Wan min''s parents.


    "... this is Xiao Si and her son-in-law." Wan min''s mother introduced it like this.


    It turned out that the little couple were Wan min''s sister and brother-in-law.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at Wan min''s brother-in-law.


    The eyes are very quiet, and there is no trace after passing.


    Others didn''t notice, including Wan min.


    Wan min hates Gu Qingzhou very much. When she went to the Chen family a few days ago, Mrs. Chen''s attitude plummeted. It is estimated that Gu Qingzhou spoke ill of Wan min behind her back.


    Wan min can see from the attitude of the old lady and the third wife of the Chen family that she has little hope of marrying into the Chen family.


    To ruin a marriage is to ruin a person''s future. This is a great feud!


    My teeth itch.


    In front of Yan Luoshui''s parents and fiance, Wan min suddenly had a plan.


    She came forward and smiled at Yanluo watercourse: "Luoshui, congratulations on your engagement! Your fiance looks familiar..."


    She said with a thoughtful smile, "I''ve seen the canoe go shopping and watch movies with her male partner several times. Is that it?"


    Then she asked Xie shunmin, "are you also a relative of the canoe?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly tightened.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong were stunned. Looking at Wan min, there was a strong hatred in the bottom of their eyes: Well, this girl slandered Luoshui''s fiance and best friend at Luoshui engagement banquet. What''s the reason?


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing were also shocked.


    The husband and wife of the Wan family were even more surprised. Because of Wan min''s words, they didn''t see the doubts of the Yan family, but all stared at Wan min.


    Wan min was also timid at this time: did I ignore anything?


    Why don''t they doubt Gu Qingzhou?


    Even if it''s a lie, you should doubt it a little.


    Wan min is a little flustered. She always feels something wrong!


    The Yan Family trusts Gu Qingzhou and their new son-in-law. Wan min seems to have gone wrong in this move?


    What''s wrong? Wan min doesn''t know!


    There was a brief silence, about a minute. Then when Gu Qingzhou was ready to speak, Xie sanshao spoke.


    "I''m not Miss Gu''s relative." Xie shunmin looked at Wan min and said quietly, "you and your brother-in-law have the same gold watches, all made in Switzerland. They are called couple watches in Hong Kong. It can be seen that you and your brother-in-law have a head and tail for a long time.


    You can''t hook up with your brother-in-law to be a concubine. Whether you are pursuing the enjoyment of broken relationships or deliberately destroying your sister''s family, you are a person of bad character!


    So I''m not surprised at the vicious and clumsy lie that you said I was dating Miss Gu. After all, the world in your eyes is the same as you! "


    The scene was suddenly quiet again, so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Wan min and her brother-in-law took their hands back at the same time, unconsciously.


    This confirms their personal relationship and is tantamount to admitting it.


    Wan min''s father seems to have been slapped heavily in the face. Now a burst of blank numbness shocked the whole person, and then the pain surged up a little.


    Wan min''s sister came to her senses first, tears fell, turned and ran away.


    Her brother-in-law hurried after her.


    Wan min''s mother couldn''t stand. Her father held her hard, said goodbye in embarrassment and left first.


    Wan min''s face was white and completely colorless.


    Mrs. Yan, Yan Xinnong and others stood aside, too lazy to look at the girl.


    Yan sneered at you, but Luo Yan sneered at you

 Chapter 217

    At least, Mrs. Xi was a little angry.


    Qi Wanmin had no upbringing. Mrs. Yan said, "she wanted to block Luoshui! On a happy day, she came to pour this dirty water. Does she have a tutor?"


    Yan Xinnong, Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui trust Gu Qingzhou very much, because Gu Qingzhou is in the hands of Si Xingpeng. Who does she dare to hook up with?


    Si Xingyu is well-informed. If Gu Qingzhou had really dated Xie shunmin, Xie shunmin would not have lived completely until now.


    Si xingxuan has a strong sense of revenge, which Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan know.


    Moreover, Xie shunmin has been in Nanjing all year round and is also the son of a political dignitary. If he came to Yuecheng, Yuecheng military or political circles or even the Green Gang, he could not have been without the wind.


    After all, politics is very sensitive.


    Xie shunmin has never been here. Yan Xinnong, a senior official of the military government, knows this. Mrs. Yan also knows that Wan min''s provocation is a vicious lie and shocking.


    "Good girl''s house, so ungrateful and vicious, and I don''t know how the Wan family taught her!" Mrs. Yan sighed, "the Wan family is a scholarly family. I didn''t expect such moral decay!"


    Then Mrs. Yan said, "those famous scholars look down on warlords and upstarts. I say they are the dirtiest!"


    This is very angry.


    Mrs. Yan was not satisfied with the marriage in Luoshui from the beginning. Today, Wan min''s words simply broke the last line.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s a happy day." Gu Qingzhou comforted Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan patted her hand.


    Yan Xinnong also said, "there''s no need to be angry about a little girl. What do children know now?"


    Gu Qingzhou advised for a long time and personally sent Mrs. Yan to the side room to have a rest. She didn''t come out for a long time.


    Over there, Xie shunmin is talking to Yan Luoshui. Yan Luoshui was full of respect and admiration, looking at Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin''s expression was flat and even a little indifferent.


    However, seeing his indifference now, Gu Qingzhou felt less annoying.


    Halfway through the dance, Xie shunmin also danced with Yan Luoshui.


    Later, a cousin of Xie shunmin invited Yan Luoshui to dance. At the ball, the family should also invite each other to show respect.


    Xie shunmin went to Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Gu, can you dance?"


    Gu Qingzhou swept his eyes.


    Si xingxuan was there before. Later, I don''t know where he went. Gu Qingzhou promised to wait for him to dance. Now he''s gone.


    She hesitated slightly and said, "thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing Ivory carved gloves. The gloves are silk, cool, soft and greasy, and fall in the palm of Xie shunmin''s hand.


    Yan Luoshui looked this way, winked at Gu Qingzhou and motioned her to dance with Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin slid into the dance floor with Gu Qingzhou. The two were not too close. Gu Qingzhou said, "you are so smart and meticulous. You have observed such a small thing."


    She said about Wan min''s watch.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed that watch last time.


    Xie shunmin''s tone was flat and cold, and his voice had no emotion: "I''m flattered. This is your credit -- when the girl said you, your eyes shuttled on her and her brother-in-law''s watch."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and then laughed.


    "Then you can observe my expression, still very carefully!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xie shunmin stopped talking and danced silently.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Yan Luoshui in the distance, his clothes fluttering and smiling, and his heart filled with the meaning of maintenance: "you are such a smart person, why can''t you see that Luoshui loves you very much?" Xie shunmin''s expression remained unchanged, with no joy or sorrow.


    Mrs. Yan said he was cold hearted and cold hearted, and it was true.


    However, feelings sometimes need fate, not how much you pay, you can take back. Because pay, need to invest in each other''s good, can be valuable, otherwise it will only add to each other''s disgust and trouble.


    If Xie shunmin doesn''t like girls like Yan Luoshui, it''s useless for Yan Luoshui to pay more.


    Already engaged, it doesn''t matter whether he loves it or not. Gu Qingzhou was upset: "since you don''t love it, you can refuse to be engaged! You want the relationship between Yan Family and Luoshui. How can it be so cheap?"


    That''s a little heavy.


    Xie shunmin was still as if he hadn''t heard it. His expression didn''t move, like a bottle of wood carving.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were deep and restrained. There was a little hostility in his eyes. Looking at Xie shunmin, he said, "you really don''t have any love for Luoshui?"


    "I love her." Xie shunmin''s voice was sparse and indifferent. "I have loved her since I was a child."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    This answer surprised Gu Qingzhou and was extremely surprised. When she stopped, Xie shunmin also stopped, and the pair of dancers around her bumped into them.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Xie shunmin in shock and wanted to find out the irony of his irony from his face.


    But no, he is very serious and sincere.


    He loves Yan Luoshui!


    Gu Qingzhou paused and continued to dance. He didn''t want to be hit again.


    "I don''t understand." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t recover from the shock. "Do you love her?"


    "Yes!" Xie shunmin said.


    "I can''t see it." Gu Qingzhou said, "everyone can''t see it, including Luoshui himself."


    Xie shunmin was silent.


    "... since you are in love with each other, why do you do this?" Gu Qingzhou frowned, "are you abnormal?"


    Xie shunmin didn''t feel bad about this evaluation. Instead, he really thought about it. Maybe he was a little abnormal.


    "You know Luoshui very well?" Xie shunmin asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Do you know who Luoshui loves?" Xie shunmin asked.


    "You, the whole family knows that she loves to thank the third childe!" Gu Qingzhou said.


    Xie shunmin shook his head: "she doesn''t love me."


    "Aren''t you Xie San?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are full of confusion.


    If Xie shunmin didn''t mean to play with her, it''s a strange secret.


    Xie shunmin is cold and aloof. Although his expression is very serious, Gu Qingzhou prefers that he is teasing her and deliberately misleads her.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingzhou can''t figure out the mess here.


    At the end of a dance, Gu Qingzhou no longer wanted to contact Xie shunmin. He was gloomy and mysterious.


    Gu Qingzhou is worried about Yan Luoshui. She seems to have stepped into a vortex.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Yan, "how many sons do the Xie family have?"


    "Four." Said Mrs. Yan.


    "Who are the twins?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "he''s not twins."


    Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Yan.


    "It''s okay. I''m just curious." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if he is also twins, then Luoshui will have twins in the future, right?"


    Mrs. Yan laughed and gently touched her head: "what are you thinking, you little brain?"


    Gu Qingzhou was angry and went to find a chair to sit down.


    Huo Yuanjing also sat beside Gu Qingzhou.


    "Jing, do you think Xie sanshao likes Luoshui?" Gu Qingzhou asked her. Huo Yuanjing looked at the two people on the dance floor. Xie sanshao looked very close, but the light under his eyes was very calm and soft.


    "At least not." Huo Yuanjing said, "I have no contact with him. I don''t know his temperament."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Silence thought about Xie sanshao''s words, and Gu Qingzhou vaguely sorted out some clues.


    Why did Xie sanshao say that he loved Luoshui since childhood and that Luoshui didn''t love him at all?


    "Jing, do you think Luoshui has a secret?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly shifted her eyes from Xie sanshao to her best friend Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui''s sincerity to Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing doesn''t mean she doesn''t have Cheng Fu.


    On the contrary, Yan Luoshui is very deep.


    The twins of the Yan family are actually polarized: how simple Yan Yiyuan is, how deep Yan Luoshui is.


    "Do you think Luoshui has no secret?" Huo Yuanjing chuckled and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou never thought about this.


    Now, she seems to understand a clue.


    "... Qingzhou, you have secrets and I have secrets. It''s good to have secrets. Sometimes secrets can''t be said just because you want to protect your friends. Luoshui also has her secrets. I think it''s quite fair." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Yes, they all have secrets.


    Just because you can''t tell others about your own affairs, you especially understand the pain borne by your friends alone.


    "Luoshui aixie San Shao?" Gu Qingzhou asks Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing smiled: "where do I know?"


    Then, Si xingxuan and Yan Xinnong came out of the side hall.


    The two talked for a long time.


    As soon as Si Xingpei looked up, he saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to Huo Yuanjing, wearing a long snow-colored cardigan dress. The snow color set off her skin, making her skin more and more clear and white, like frost and snow.


    She is like a blooming white rose, full of spirit, cold and fragrant tulips.


    Si Xingyu walked forward with a warm current in his heart.


    "Very good, waiting for me to invite you to dance?" The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and tried not to show any clues.


    It was normal for them to dance in public.


    But Gu Qingzhou has a ghost in his heart. He is always worried that his eyes are too smart and wise to see through them.


    "Relax, little thing." The Secretary whispered to her, "you''re trying to cover up, you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s tight back relaxed as expected.


    The dance music is soothing and gentle, and the distance between Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou is appropriate. They are the most ordinary men and women, dancing simple and polite social dance.


    "What did you say to my adoptive father?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "you seem to have talked for a long time."


    "I really want to know?" The secretary was laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him: "it''s up to you whether you like to say it or not."


    Si Xingyi''s finger belly gently rubbed her back without trace.


    Gu Qingzhou''s body tightened again. She whispered to him, "don''t do this!"


    Si Xingpei gave her a small punishment and a big admonition. Seeing that she was too scared to tease her, she really didn''t make small moves on her back.


    He was going to take Gu Qingzhou to leave Yuecheng. Unfortunately, there were new changes, and the matter had to be delayed.


    Si Xingyu wants to give Gu Qingzhou a better future.


    "I told your adoptive father that I''m going to invite some very important guests to Yuecheng and ask your adoptive father what he means." The Secretary smiled.


    There was a smell of conspiracy in his smile.


    Those who can discuss with Yan Xinnong must be military friends.


    "What guest, who is it?" Gu Qingzhou asked curiously.

 Chapter 218

    "What kind of guest?" Gu Qingzhou is still asking the question of Fang Cai. I don''t know that Si Xingpei has long lost his mind.


    Seeing that Si Xingpeng refused to answer, Gu Qingzhou asked in a different way, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Everything about me has something to do with you!" Si Xingpei whispered.


    It can be seen that it has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    Since there is no such thing as this, and Si Xingyu likes to sell off, Gu Qingzhou is too lazy to ask again.


    "Forget it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu.


    Si Mu and Si qiongzhi came over and said hello to her.


    Si qiongzhi smiled quietly and softly. She smiled brightly at Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t have the slightest hostility to Gu Qingzhou. She relied on her brother like an innocent girl.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou has seen her means, otherwise she will be deceived.


    "Can I take you home?" Asked Si mu.


    "No, I live in Yan''s house today." Gu Qingzhou said, "the adoptive mother has to deal with the aftermath. I want to help."


    There are servants to deal with the aftermath. Mrs. Yan doesn''t care about it, let alone Gu Qingzhou''s help.


    However, Si Xingpei plans to take Gu Qingzhou away, so Gu Qingzhou won''t go back to the residence.


    "Well." Si Mu said, taking a few steps forward, Si Mu thought, "light boat, are you free to have coffee tomorrow? I have something to tell you."


    Si qiongzhi looked at her brother in surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou was also slightly confused.


    "... something important?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu nodded: "it''s very important. I want to tell you first."


    Tell Gu Qingzhou first?


    Do you want to withdraw?


    It''s said that Wei Qingjia is going to Yuecheng in a few days. Si mu can''t stand still. Is it time for him to have a showdown with his family and dissolve his marriage?


    Baby kissing is so ridiculous in today''s society that simu can''t accept it.


    He never thought of marrying Gu Qingzhou.


    He had a more tactful and gentle way to deal with the matter, but Wei Qingjia was coming back and time was running out.


    "We''ll talk about it later, okay?" Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively.


    Si Mu came to Gu Qingzhou: "tomorrow, Qingzhou, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    It seems that it''s about quitting relatives.


    "All right." Gu Qingzhou had a bottom in his heart and felt that it was time to do it. He said, "come and pick me up after 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Simu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was vaguely aware of the attitude of taking care of the canoe, and there was no particularly strong opposition.


    Si Mu feels that this matter has a spectrum and is very happy. Seeing Si Mu leave, Gu Qingzhou''s expression was a little deep.


    It''s really not a good time to quit now!


    But when is the right time?


    The Secretary''s family has given her a foothold and let her report her mother''s hatred smoothly.


    It''s unfair to Sima if he drags on any longer. After all, he doesn''t owe anything to Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou cannot impose his own problems on Si mu, delaying his marriage and love.


    Si Mu has the right to pursue his love.


    Thinking so, Gu Qingzhou was ready. On Si Xingpei''s side, she will rebuild a plan to deal with him. She can''t rely on anyone.


    "You can''t rely on the Secretary''s family. If you go on, you may lose your reputation." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She withdrew from Si mu. Even if it was known that she was in business with Si mu, there was only jealousy in other people''s gossip; However, as Si Mu''s fiancee, she is known to get along with Si Xingyu, which is intolerable in the secular world.


    In the distance, Yan Yiyuan was pestering Huo Jiujing: "I''ll see you off, ah Jing! My car is outside."


    "No." Huo Yuanjing simply refused him.


    Si qiongzhi looked over there.


    Yan Yiyuan used to like Si qiongzhi very much. Until Huo Yuanjing appeared, he threw Si qiongzhi away.


    Stun''s eyes passed quickly.


    After the guests left, Gu Qingzhou was taken to his other restaurant by Si Xingfu.


    "I''ll get up early tomorrow and make an appointment with simu." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    The secretary was stunned.


    He took off his coat, exposed his strong and hard chest like iron in the cold air, and narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, about Si Mu!" Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes. His eyes were flat and soft. "He said he wanted to talk to me first. He probably wanted to mention the withdrawal."


    Si Xingyu looked a little relaxed.


    "... this should have been done long ago." Si Xingdao.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to. He said he was afraid that the school students would know, despise her and laugh at her.


    Si Xingpei can''t tolerate her being bullied in school. At the thought of the students'' pointing, and she can''t get angry and silently bear the grievance, Si Xingpei is very distressed!


    Therefore, Si Xingpei listened to her words and did not withdraw from her marriage. Her marriage with Si Mu has been delayed until now.


    "I''ll go for you tomorrow." Si Xingpeng said again, "I have to be there. If you dare to wink at him, I''ll shoot him!"


    "Then you''d better shoot me!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    Si Xingyu put his arms around her waist and pressed her with his strong chest: "kill you? Cheap you! If you dare to betray me, I''ll press you under me, so that your legs can''t close together, tossing you day and night, making your life worse than death!"


    He said, his body was a little boiling, and bursts of heat flow rose in his lower abdomen.


    Gu Qingzhou looked away awkwardly and pushed him: "you are a man with these obscene ideas in your mind all day!"


    "Men''s obscene thoughts are the highest respect for women! No obscene thoughts mean that this woman has no charm." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth: "that''s you! Other men are different from you. Others are very gentleman!"


    "Fake! Fake!" Si Xingfu believes in the road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand was on his chest.


    Her palms were soft, while Si Xingyu''s chest was firm and warm. The two impressions moved each other''s hearts.


    Si Xingpei bowed his head, gently cut her lips, and then said, "I''ll cook some snacks. I''m not full at the party."


    He asked Gu Qingzhou again, "what would you like to eat?"


    Gu Qingzhou has nothing special to eat.


    "Crab porridge?" The secretary made up his own mind.


    "Well, eat." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    The secretary went to the kitchen to be busy.


    When he was busy, Gu Qingzhou leaned against the door and drank milk one mouthful at a time, his eyes shuttling back and forth on Si Xingyu.


    The kitchen light was dim, and the orange awn fell on Si Xingyu''s face, giving his face a soft and beautiful light.


    His murderous spirit was restrained, leaving only handsome, and even tenderness in his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou took a mouthful of milk and swallowed it for a long time.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpeng was cutting ginger when he suddenly called Gu Qingzhou.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "Are you a good-looking man? You''ve been standing there for a long time." The Secretary didn''t look back, and there was a light smile in his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a heat wave on his cheek.


    She mumbled, turned and walked upstairs, murmured, "narcissism is shameless!"


    The main ingredient of seafood porridge is crab, which needs to be stewed slowly over a low fire.


    While he was cooking porridge, Gu Qingzhou had taken a bath and changed into a silk printed bathrobe. It was cold. She was wearing a heavy windbreaker and slippers downstairs.


    She washed her hair. The fireplace downstairs was fat enough to keep the fire on, and her hair dried faster.


    The fire in the fireplace was very warm. Gu Qingzhou dropped sandalwood into it while drying his hair.


    Soon, the room was full of fragrance.


    "Si Xingyu, what is this?" Gu Qingzhou finds a book from under the sofa.


    It''s more like a design drawing than a book.


    The picture was very strange. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand it. She tilted her head for a long time and asked Si Xingyu.


    The secretary looked and said, "this is a plane."


    "Plane?" Gu Qingzhou immediately sat upright. "I heard that Americans have planes and can go to heaven!"


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "... where can the plane go?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "have you seen a plane?"


    "No. however, the Americans built an airport in Kunming and it will be there soon." "With a plane, you don''t have to take a ship for a few months to go to the United States. You''ll arrive in a few days," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes widened.


    "Si Xingyu, are you thinking about the idea of a plane?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "do you discuss with your adoptive father what guests to receive today? Does it have anything to do with this?"


    The company can''t divulge secrets.


    He interrupted Gu Qingzhou with "women don''t meddle in military aircraft affairs".


    The seafood porridge made by Si Xingyu tastes very light and delicious. Gu Qingzhou ate two bowls in a row.


    "Delicious." She narrowed her eyes and smiled like an ignorant doll.


    Every time he saw her smile like this, he knew she was really happy and couldn''t help feeling happy.


    He touched her head gently, hoping that his boat would be so happy and carefree all his life, just like now.


    While sleeping, Si Xingpeng held Gu Qingzhou in his arms and whispered, "Qingzhou, don''t hook up with Si Mu and don''t laugh at him."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou sleeps vaguely and agrees vaguely.


    "Canoe, will you keep me in your heart?" Si Xingyu gently brushed her cheek. "You''ll be happy with me."


    Gu Qingzhou was asleep and didn''t answer him.


    The next day, Si Xingyao had something else to do. When he got up early, he looked at Gu Qingzhou and wanted to give some advice. He felt that everything had been said and repetition was meaningless.


    He felt uneasy and went to the military government.

 Chapter 219

    After Gu Qingzhou got up, he went to a cafe in the city and didn''t go directly to Yan''s house.


    She called the governor''s house from the cafe.


    The adjutant answered the phone.


    Soon, Si Mu''s voice appeared on the other end of the phone: "Hello, Miss Gu?"


    "Young Marshal, you don''t have to go to Yan''s house. Come directly. I''ve arrived." Gu Qingzhou road. Then she told simu the address of the cafe.


    The nineteen month of the first month, the weather of Yuecheng is fine, and a Wutong tree in the cafe is crisp and tender, and the dark brown branches are seen in the distance.


    In the morning, there was no one in the cafe. Gu Qingzhou chose the position near the window, asked for a cup of coffee and a cake, and took out the book.


    She is reviewing the Bible and is about to start school. Gu Qingzhou should enter the state of study so as not to get a bad grade and a diploma when she graduates.


    The environment of the cafe is very good. The leather seats are soft and full of mellow coffee and cake; In the glass vase on the table, there is a daffodil, whose petals are as crystal as snow. The golden sun shines in through the glass window, and there are clear waves and golden awns in the bottle.


    After Si Mu stopped the car, he first saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s side face is very beautiful. Her thick green hair has a light luster, gentle and elegant. Her skin looks like coagulated fat. Her bright wrists coagulate frost and snow. At the moment of gently twisting her eyebrows, she also has the look of clouds and brocades.


    She is a beautiful little girl. She seems to be mature and more charming than last year.


    Simu knocked on the window.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his head and saw clearly that he was standing outside the window. He nodded slightly and looked dignified just right.


    "Wait a long time?" Si Mu came in, sat opposite her and asked.


    "No, I just sat down for a while." Gu Qingzhou closed the book and put it in his schoolbag.


    The coffee in front of her was cold, so she ordered another cup.


    Simu also ordered a cup of black coffee.


    Gu Qingzhou ate the cake. When a piece of cake was about to bottom out, Si Mu finally spoke.


    "Canoe, I appreciate your treatment." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    The sunshine coming in from the window, golden and warm, all integrated into her eyes, making her eyes have the courage to reflect people''s hearts.


    She said, "don''t thank you. You gave me money! Did you go to the hospital to see a doctor and treat the doctor as a benefactor? I sold you the craft. You paid for it and paid for it!"


    Si Mu was stunned.


    Having said that, he felt much better, and his later words were smoother.


    "Before you treated me, I said that I had a beloved girl whose name was Wei Qingjia." Simu gently turned the coffee cup and rubbed the bone china rose on the coffee cup with his finger, with a steady voice.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered, picked up his coffee and drank it slowly. "I know what you said at that time. I treated you only after I said I didn''t mind it."


    After a sip, she put down the sugar and stirred the ripples in the coffee cup.


    Si Mu thinks Gu Qingzhou is very sensible.


    "... light boat, I didn''t see you when I was a child. I didn''t even know about this marriage until recently. Light boat, the times have changed. Someone revolutionized and overthrew the old Dynasty so that future generations can live a new life." Si Mu added, "in the past, how many people swallowed their anger when they were blind and dumb. Do we want to do the same?"


    Si mu can''t believe a marriage without love.


    Si Mu couldn''t believe the family marriage in the past. He is a student of the new era. He will not want to marry his aunt, so he has high requirements for his wife. His love is only on her.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t meet such requirements.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head happily: "it''s better not to do this. I don''t agree with blind marriage and dumb marriage."


    Si Mu knew that Gu Qingzhou was good at talking, but he didn''t expect her to be so good. He was relieved and relaxed completely.


    "Light boat, I want to give up this marriage. You are very good, but the love between men and women often needs fate. I regard you as a good friend, but I have no love for you, which I am also very sorry." Si Mu Dao.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Gu Qingzhou blinked his big eyes and said.


    Si Mu smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words reassured Si Mu completely.


    "Do you agree?" He asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you agree with the withdrawal?"


    "Agree." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "Well, let''s go and talk to my parents." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "Young Marshal, I have no love for you, and I don''t want to marry you, but whoever puts forward the withdrawal will bear the responsibility."


    Si Mu was stunned.


    "... you can mention it. I have no objection here." Gu Qingzhou said, "but I won''t be with you. When the elder asked, I would even say I don''t want to. In this way, they will give me some benefits."


    Sima''s cold light flickered in the fundus of his eyes.


    It was only a short moment for him to change from joy to disappointment. For a moment, the good effect on Gu Qingzhou turned into nothing.


    Originally, she is such a philistine!


    You can''t say she''s a philistine. If she is really greedy for small profits, she will not be willing to withdraw from her marriage. After all, being the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family has more benefits.


    Si Mu thought for a while and finally came to the conclusion that she was selfish and indifferent and would not pay for unimportant people.


    Even if it is paid, she will ask for return.


    Quitting is not good for her, and she doesn''t care, so she won''t mention it.


    If Si Mu mentions it alone, he will face too much pressure. His father is likely to disagree.


    At this time, Si Mu needs to offer a condition, a condition that can make Gu Qingzhou excited and worthy of her pay.


    "Can you help me?" After Si Mu thought about it, his voice was mellow, "I can pay."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes lit up.


    No one doesn''t like money, especially Gu Qingzhou!


    "How much do you bid?" Gu Qingzhou asked. Her eyelashes were slightly raised, and there were greedy and calm broken awns in her eyes, which made her look very vulgar.


    Women are really strange species. Once they stand in the world of fireworks, they will lose their immortality.


    Among the women Si Mu has met, only Wei Qingjia is different.


    "Ten small yellow croakers." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. In the sun, her smile was as beautiful as a peach blossom: "young commander, why did you send beggars?"


    "... I have only so much money for the time being!" Si Mu Dao.


    "Then go back and find a way. I want five big yellow croakers." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Five big yellow croakers are 50 small yellow croakers, which is enough for an ordinary person to have no worries about food and clothing all his life.


    Smouth doesn''t have so much money.


    As Si Xingpei said, Si Xingpei has his own military achievements and territory. Si Mu has nothing. He is just a young commander attached to his family and is a Yamen.


    "I''ll find a way!" Si Mu said, "when you get the money, you will go to the governor''s house with me and talk about the withdrawal together?"


    "Of course!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu hates Gu Qingzhou''s style, but he can understand it. After all, people have to eat cereals, and money is essential.


    Not every woman has a good life like Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia seems to be a woman who doesn''t touch the dust. She is so beautiful.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "why don''t you go back first? I want to sit down and read for a while."


    Si Mu nodded. When he got up and left, he paid the bill first and gave an extra sum of money to prevent Gu Qingzhou from ordering food later.


    The matter was almost made clear, and Si Mu returned to the governor''s house. Along the way, he thought: do I take money to redeem my freedom? Thinking of this, Sima felt a chill.


    Passing by the gate, he met his brother Si Xingpeng and went out.


    Si Xingpei drove his car. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped the car, but no one came down. He just put his head out of the window and asked him, "what have you done?"


    "A little private." Si Mu Dao.


    Si Xingpeng smiled rather than smiled. His eyes were sharp and turned around Si mu, which made Si Mu''s hair stand on end.


    Their brothers have never been friends.


    As a child, Si Mu also tried to get close to Si Xing. After several losses, Si Mu never did anything stupid again.


    "The governor just asked you." The Secretary said lazily and drove out.


    He looked at simu in the rearview mirror. His eyes were very cold.


    Si Mu didn''t think much and turned into the backyard.


    As soon as he stepped into the arch, he met his mother.


    "Mom." Si Mu Dao.


    Mrs. Si asked him, "I went to see the light boat early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou called the governor''s house. Mrs. Si knew it.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t taboo Gu Qingzhou to meet with Si mu, and even wants them to come and go more, which completely breaks Si Mu''s Thoughts on Wei Qingjia.


    "Nothing, just a few words." Si Mu raised his feet and walked in.


    In the afternoon, Si Mu went out.


    Mrs. Si called the adjutant who followed Si Mu and asked him why he had gone.


    "... the Young Marshal went to the Green Gang and asked the ninth master to borrow money. He said that he would borrow five big yellow croakers for 30% profit." Deputy official.


    Mrs. Si was slightly surprised.


    Five big yellow croakers are nothing to the governor''s office, but a lot of money to ordinary people. What does Si Mu want so much money for?


    "What did he say when he went to see Miss Gu this morning?" Mrs. Si asked again.


    The Deputy official said, "I don''t know. It seems that the money is for Miss Gu."


    Mrs. Si immediately guessed that Si Mu wanted to withdraw, and Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to blackmail.


    This damned Gu Qingzhou, she knows that the two-year appointment is coming, and she always needs to withdraw from her relatives. She needs a sum of money before quitting her marriage.


    But this money was given willingly by Si mu.


    "You can''t let them fool around!" Mrs. Si asked the adjutant to go out. She sat quietly for a long time with a sharp and thorough light in her eyes.


    As a mother, Mrs. Si''s idea is very simple: a divorced woman can''t be a daughter-in-law, and a woman deeply loved by her son can''t be a daughter-in-law.


    Wei Qingjia has both.


    Once Si Mu marries Wei Qingjia, he likes her so much that he has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother. Where is the status of Mrs. Si?


    Of course, Mrs. Si will not agree that Gu Qingzhou will really marry Si mu.


    The Secretary doesn''t want to touch those dirty things.


    Just at this moment, she needs Gu Qingzhou to stand firm as Si Mu''s fiancee, leaving Wei Qingjia nowhere to intervene.


    "Gu Qingzhou, it seems that it will be cheaper for you once!" Mrs. Si thought it over and over again and had an idea in her heart. It was an idea that his son didn''t suffer losses and didn''t dare to retreat.

 Chapter 220

    Gu Qingzhou has been sitting in the cafe. On the way, the waiter added her two coffees, two cakes, a cup of juice and a cup of warm water.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised by her enthusiasm. She looked up at the waiter.


    The waiter said, "the young master has just paid, and there is still the rest. Would you like to try our new cake, miss?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Thinking that Si Mu was so angry, he paid for her. Gu Qingzhou sighed, "he''s really a gentleman."


    If she were a secretary, she would be sold here directly.


    "What''s the new cake?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s black forest." The waiter said, "you must try it. It''s better than the ruby one."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "then bring one."


    In this way, the money given by Si Mu was spent here. The waiter of the cafe was very satisfied with Gu Qingzhou. After all, she was on the road and didn''t ask for the money back.


    The rest of the money was tipped.


    The black forest in this cafe is really good. The chocolate is mellow and silky.


    Gu Qingzhou ate it all at once, but he still had more to say.


    When she was full, she borrowed the bathroom of the cafe and sat reading.


    The cafe was also very kind and didn''t urge her to leave.


    Later, the light faded, and there was a treacherous red. Gu Qingzhou looked up. It turned out that the oblique light was reflected on the glass window. The fire was gorgeous, like a flourishing flower, sneaking in continuously.


    It''s already five o''clock in the evening.


    This cafe is not far from Gu residence. You can get home in ten minutes by rickshaw.


    Gu Qingzhou packed up and saw a rickshaw waiting at the door. She got on the bus and returned to Gu residence.


    "The Secretary will come tonight. He must want to know what we talked about." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Sure enough, it was only seven o''clock when the secretary came up. This time, instead of going to the back building, he climbed to the bathroom from the side, and then entered Gu Qingzhou''s room from the bathroom.


    Everyone in the family ate on the first floor and didn''t know that the thief had entered the house.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs after dinner and was startled.


    "Come here." He waved at her with a swagger, like his bedroom, which had been so unscrupulous.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately fell into lock.


    "What did you say to simu today?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei his words.


    She asked for money. Si Mu didn''t have so much money and said he would give it to her.


    The Secretary frowned, "Why are you dragging on? You''ll go back to him tomorrow. I''ll give you the money!"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    She opened the wardrobe and took out her pajamas to change.


    When she took off her woolen blouse, her hair poured down from her collar like a waterfall. The green silk was like countless silk threads, tightly and obliquely woven, like weaving a huge net to close the company.


    He''s breathing a little tight.


    "I''m not for Si mu, but for Mrs. Si." Gu Qingzhou whispered to him while changing clothes. "Mrs. Si thinks I''m greedy. If she doesn''t want anything, she doesn''t trust me more."


    She said to herself, "besides, it''s also a marriage. I agree to withdraw without anything. It doesn''t mean I''m generous, but I''m cheap! I can''t sell myself so cheap."


    While talking, she untied her cheongsam.


    After the cheongsam faded, the back skin hidden in her hair showed a white light like jade.


    Her thighs were thin and round, all the way down, white as snow, and could shake people''s eyes.


    When Gu Qingzhou''s Nightgown was ready to be put on his body, Si Xingyu grabbed it and pressed her on the bed.


    He kissed her and stroked her.


    His thick hand with a thin cocoon slid up slowly along the curve of her waist.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou pressed his hand and forbade him to continue. "There will be movement, and it will be terrible to be heard. My bathroom is inconvenient. You''ve made me dirty and can''t wash it!"


    Her words were nonsense when he heard them.


    Her charming beauty has charmed his eyes. In addition to continuing, Si Xingpeng can''t find a way back. He is about to lose and sink in her.


    The reason why Gu Qingzhou changed her clothes was to lie down on the bed quickly. In case someone knocked on the door or even broke in, she had to cover it up. After all, there was nothing wrong with her changing her pajamas on her bed.


    She''s protecting herself.


    Si Xingpei pressed her on the bed countless times, bathed her countless times, and played with her in the bathroom countless times. She undressed and changed clothes behind his back, but she didn''t feel much.


    However, it was another stimulus to him.


    In a different environment, the same thing brings different visual impact.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help it.


    For the first time in her own bed, he did the closest thing with her, which belongs to men and women.


    "Don''t do that!" Gu Qingzhou struggled hard and tried to roar, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. There was no momentum at all, because Si Xingpei was ready to go.


    If she struggled again, the bed would creak, making her afraid to move.


    Tears wet the pillow towel and didn''t delay the company''s visit at all.


    After that, he wiped her hands with his shirt and found that her palms were red.


    "Canoe." He kissed her on the lips, whispered her name and apologized to her, "you''re so tempting, I can''t help it! Light boat, I really want to eat you!"


    He didn''t eat her, but soothed himself in front of her.


    "How disgusting!" Gu Qingzhou pulled the quilt over his head and sobbed.


    "It''s not the first time. Why is it disgusting again?" Si Xingyu laughed and held her under the quilt.


    Her body was exquisite and thin, her waist was slim and full of energy, and she fell into the arms of Si Xingyu, especially petite.


    Si Xingpei''s heart about her is incredibly soft. It is soft and soft. It will ripple if it moves a little, and the ripples wrap him in circles.


    "This is my home, my house." Gu Qingzhou choked and said, "there''s no clean land in my life. You''re disgusting!"


    The Secretary hugged her tightly.


    Is she too young?


    When she grows up, she may know that this is human instinct. Men who don''t have this idea are sick.


    "You go, I''m going to wash!" Gu Qingzhou cried and pushed him away.


    Where will the secretary go?


    He hugged her to sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou was tired of crying. He got up and went to fetch water. He carried half a bucket of water into the house, cleaned it himself, and forced Si Xingpeng to wash it.


    "You washed it." The company doesn''t want to move and dislikes the dirty water.


    "Pinch his ear!"


    Si Xingpei sighed and thought that his wife was so fierce that he would have to take strict care of his wife in the future.


    In short, he was forced to wash by Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s more comfortable to wash than not, and there''s a faint fragrance in the bucket. It''s the smell of Gu Qingzhou. Si Xingyu likes it very much.


    After washing, Gu Qingzhou changed into clean bedding, then stuffed the old sheets into the bucket, and then lay down again.


    "You''re not so particular about me!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it was originally a pig''s nest. I fell in and didn''t bother to save myself. I''m a holy place and can''t have filth."


    This is scolding him.


    He perched on her, kissed her again, and gently rubbed his hand along her cool, soft waist curve.


    Under his treatment, Gu Qingzhou''s body was all soft and trembled slightly.


    Si Xingyu likes it very much, so he is satisfied and lies down.


    When he left in the middle of the night, he saw the dirty bedding in the barrel and thought that his boat would have to wash itself when it got up in the morning for fear that the servant would see the trace.


    It''s so cold that Si Xingyu is afraid of her freezing hands.


    He picked up the barrel, jumped down from the third floor, climbed over the wall and went out.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early and found that the bucket was missing. After pondering for a while, she understood Si Xingpeng''s intention. She didn''t move.


    Spring is cold and chilly. Gu Qingzhou shrinks in the quilt and thinks of him. His heart is a little shaken.


    Si Xingyu is a man who makes Gu Qingzhou particularly contradictory.


    If he is only a gentle and careful man who considers her everywhere, he will accept his fate if he takes care of the boat and moths to the fire; If he is just a perverted man who presses her on the bed, Gu Qingzhou hates him without turning back.


    But he did the best of both.


    The best, the worst!


    Gu Qingzhou is not a chivalrous type. She doesn''t eat fireworks and makes a home all over the world. She is a very vulgar little woman. She wants to live a safe and down-to-earth life, but the company can''t give her such a life.


    A few days passed by.


    Gu Qingzhou''s family is rarely calm.


    The second aunt is preparing things for the fourth aunt to give birth, and guess the child''s gender with the third aunt.


    The three aunts are very harmonious; The child is about to be born, and things are going well with the Ni family in Taicang. I heard that the Ni family will give Miss Qi a rich dowry. Gu Guizhang changed his previous loss and was full of energy.


    At the end of the month, one thing made Gu Guizhang''s happiness reach its peak.


    The supervisor of the Department officially went to Gu Guizhang and talked about the marriage between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    "It''s scheduled for the twelfth month of this year." The governor said, "the old lady''s filial piety should be observed. Our family is an old school family."


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Guizhang was overjoyed.


    Mrs. Si seemed to be more in favor of the marriage. That night, she said to the supervisor: "we respect our in laws by arranging a dinner on the 25th of this month and meeting the two families."


    "So good." Si dujun road.


    Si dujun originally planned to talk about Gu Qingzhou''s marriage with Si Mu after the new year, and took over the matter of "Kunming wants to build an airport", so that Si dujun can attend flawlessly.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Si reminded him.


    Now, Mrs. Si has proposed that the two families have dinner together, which shows her sincerity everywhere.


    Wei Qingjia''s news is indeed that Mrs. Xiang is flustered and wants to quickly decide on Si Mu''s marriage.


    The motive was wrong, but the result was good. Mrs. Si finally agreed to the marriage of Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou, as the governor''s wish.


    As far as the commander is concerned, this result will do.


    "Where is the dinner party?" Asked Mrs. Si.


    "It''s up to you." Said the superintendent.


    One day later, Mrs. Si said to the governor: "I want to ask the old lady what she means. The old lady said that it''s better to stay in the governor''s residence, which is spacious and intimate. The hotel is impersonal and the governor''s house is too serious."


    "OK, whatever you want." Si dujun road.


    So, on that day, the Gu family received an invitation to invite everyone in the Gu family, including aunts and wives, to the company''s residence for a banquet, which began at 6 p.m.


    When Gu Qingzhou got the invitation, he was slightly stunned: "why do you want to hold a banquet? Why is it located in the company residence?"


    There are problems with the destination and location!

 Chapter 221

    After receiving the invitation, Gu Qing was silent for a long time.


    There must be a conspiracy behind this.


    Please take care of the boat. The plot is naturally against her. It''s just that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what Mrs. Si wants.


    "Wei Qingjia is coming back. Shouldn''t Mrs. Si give me some sweets? What does she want to do to me?" Gu Qingzhou is not afraid to guess Mrs. Si with the greatest malice.


    Mrs. Si agreed to marry Gu Qingzhou and Si mu in order to deal with Wei Qingjia. Even if she wants to have a party, Mrs. Si will create public opinion pressure.


    This pressure is mainly for Wei Qingjia, so that Wei Qingjia dare not get close to Si mu, otherwise she will be mistakenly thought to be close to a married man and want to be si Mu''s aunt.


    Of course, Mrs. Si is not afraid of Wei Qingjia. She even has countless means to make Wei Qingjia disappear.


    But in the end?


    Finally, her son will always know and even speculate that it will only cool her son''s heart. From then on, there is a gap between mother and son''s heart, and the gain is not worth the loss!


    What Mrs. Si wants is not the disappearance of Wei Qingjia, but her son''s development as expected, listen to her and don''t be confused by his daughter-in-law.


    Wei Qingjia came to disturb this expectation.


    Mrs. Si can''t take the initiative. Everything she does must make Si Mu unable to find any excuse to complain about her.


    The son''s fiancee was decided in her early years. Is it wrong for her to manage her son''s marriage?


    Of course not!


    The bigger the trouble between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, the more certain it is, the more Wei Qingjia dare not approach Si mu.


    Wei Qingjia was once the first lady in Yuecheng. Such a high platform, can she go down and be an aunt? It''s also impossible, unless she fell and broke to pieces, and became notorious from then on.


    Mrs. Si believes Wei Qingjia will not be so stupid!


    "The status of a celebrity has brought too many benefits to Wei Qingjia. She will never be desperate for Sima." Gu Qingzhou knows this, and Mrs. Si knows it better.


    Everything is under Mrs. Si''s control, and Gu Qingzhou will also become her chess piece.


    "However, the family banquet can not reach the pressure of public opinion. What is the purpose of Mrs. Si?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Mrs. Si will not marry sincerely.


    Since she has arranged a banquet, it is all to build momentum and let everyone know that the marriage governor''s office will really recognize it and is preparing it.


    To achieve this goal, we should hold a great dance party, and even invite reporters to take some intimate photos of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, which will be released to the public from now on.


    But Mrs. Si didn''t.


    "Mrs. Si also left a way back - clean up my way back." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Wei Qingjia is tricky and uses Gu Qingjia to deal with Wei Qingjia, but does not expand Gu Qingjia''s strength.


    Mrs. Si camped step by step.


    In view of this, Gu Qingzhou knows that today''s family banquet is not to expose the marriage, but for other reasons.


    Gu Qingzhou is in Mrs. Si''s plan, and so is Si mu.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou''s spirit flashed: "if it were me, it would be better to cut off my son''s idea first than prevent my son from colluding with Wei Qingjia."


    Si Mu is the main.


    As long as you hold Si mu, Wei Qingjia is not worried.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Mu and told her that he was a new school scholar. He would not marry his aunt, and he believed that marriage should be loyal to each other.


    He has a sense of responsibility.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed what time it was. What was the purpose of the dinner? She really guessed some clues.


    "... are you really going to get married?" My family is still surrounded by clouds and fog. I can''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true!" Gu Guizhang was so excited that he took out his best clothes and put them on, which was quite impressive.


    Several aunts were beating drums in their hearts.


    Gu Qingzhou''s marriage to Si Mu means that a sparrow becomes a Phoenix. If wealth were so easy to get, there would not be so many tireless pursuits.


    "Miss Qingzhou, you''d better be careful. Be careful to make the Wannian ship." The second aunt whispered too low.


    For the first time, the third aunt really admired the second aunt''s words: "yes, Miss Qingzhou. You deserve to be commander-in-chief, but you still have to be careful. Be careful, it''s not a bad thing after all, right?"


    The fourth aunt also said, "look, Miss Qingzhou, even your aunt and wife are going to invite you. Is this family more than sincere? It''s just low-key. Although it''s said to ''raise your head to marry your daughter and lower your head to marry your daughter-in-law'', it''s suspicious for such powerful families as Si family."


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart.


    In fact, most people are kind.


    The three aunts of Gu''s family, Gu Qingzhou helped them or promised to help them, and they were full of kindness to Gu Qingzhou.


    This kindness is warmer than the spring breeze.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou is very smart. Several aunts and wives consciously add up to be less resourceful than Gu Qingzhou. When the topic comes to the point, they don''t want to talk about it, so as not to spoil the fun.


    It''s the 25th of the month.


    On this day, the weather was not beautiful, and it began to rain. The spring rain is like sorrow silk. It swings in circles under the eaves. The peach trees in the distance are moistened and faintly suffused with tender red flower buds.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou goes to the mansion, he changes into his favorite old-fashioned clothes.


    She wore a slant placket Yuanbao placket shirt with Green Embroidered crabapple blossoming in Tianshui, a long skirt with lake pigment face below, and a snow forged plain face wind cloak with Fox white hair outside.


    Light and elegant, it has the vitality of early spring.


    "Good looking." Gu Shao stood on the balcony, saw Gu Qingzhou combing her hair and praised her.


    When Gu Qingzhou wears old-fashioned clothes, he must tie up his long hair with a pearl comb.


    She is the best at coiling her hair and making several kinds of bun. The most commonly used one is a low bun, which hangs on the back of her head and is otherwise dignified.


    "Zhouzhou, I borrowed a camera and plan to ride a horse with my classmates in a few days. I''ll take a picture of you. I can see it when I miss you in France in the future." Gu shaodao.


    After that, his face was a little red and he waited nervously for Gu Qingzhou to promise.


    "OK, take your picture." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She sat upright in her chair and looked at the camera with a smile. When the magnesium light flashed, she didn''t move and let Gu Shao leave her smile in the camera.


    Gu shaodang took the camera and said, "I''ll wash it out in a few days and give you one."


    "Thank you, brother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao also went back to his room to change clothes.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the family took two cars and went to the company residence.


    When we arrive at the company residence, the rain is even smaller, like a mist. If we don''t take an umbrella, we can dye a layer of white mist on our hair and eyebrows in a while.


    The old lady''s yard was full of laughter.


    The Secretary''s people have already arrived at home.


    Mrs. Si has a rare good temper today. She is joking with the old lady.


    When the party came in, Mrs. Si stood up first and said with a smile, "is your in laws coming?"


    The sound of "in laws" made Gu Guizhang forget himself, and he almost looked very happy.


    The aunts and wives of the family were very quiet and kept silent behind them.


    Gu Xiang sneered with disdain. Gu Ying was a little stage fright and didn''t dare to move forward. Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shaoli stood behind, smiling and silent, waiting for adults to greet first. Then Gu Qingzhou came to the old lady.


    The old lady took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said some greetings. Then she said, "it should be treated during the day. Your mother-in-law said that the most important meal of the new school is arranged at night, and we also catch up with the fashion."


    Then they went to a yard behind the mansion.


    The courtyard was very spacious. A stage was set up and two famous actors were invited to sing in the hall.


    The governor and Sima had been waiting for a long time.


    Si Xingpei didn''t come.


    "Why do you have to arrange it at night?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "the old lady doesn''t like dinner. She always says that dinner is neither fish nor fowl. There was no custom of being a guest in the evening before."


    She thought so and saw Si mu.


    Si Mu sat beside the main table in the flower hall, his mind wandering.


    Everyone took their seats. The snacks came first. The old lady gave Gu Guizhang a trick: "order a play in your family."


    "After you, old lady." Gu Guizhang''s social skills are still sufficient, and the scene is passable.


    The old lady insisted on him ordering.


    Finally, Gu Guizhang couldn''t stand it and ordered a more lively play.


    The stage was full of gongs and drums, flags and banners, and Gu Qingzhou sat silent without words.


    Sitting next to her was Si qiongzhi, Mrs. Si''s daughter.


    Si qiongzhi ignored the past grievances and said a few words to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Sister Gu, are you cold?" Si qiongzhi suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK."


    "My gloves have just been left on the old lady''s side. Can you accompany me to look for them?" Si qiongzhi said, "the road is a little slippery. I''m afraid."


    "What does it look like?" Gu Qingzhou asked. She wants the servant to find it.


    "I don''t know." Siqiongzhi Lima road.


    Gu Qingzhou became vigilant.


    She knew it was coming.


    "Come on, sister Gu. We haven''t talked alone for a long time." Si qiongzhi smiled warmly.


    The old lady looked over and encouraged Gu Qingzhou with her eyes to make more contact with her sister-in-law.


    Gu Qingzhou had to stand up and said, "OK."


    As Si qiongzhi came out of the flower hall, the rain had stopped, the sky was dim, and the street lights were on one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Si qiongzhi to the old lady.


    In the Westinghouse of the old lady''s yard, Si qiongzhi found a pair of silver red gloves she put under the tea table.


    "Found it." Si qiongzhi said happily.


    She sat up and didn''t intend to go.


    "Sit down, sister Gu." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around the room. There was nothing unusual, but she felt uncomfortable and a little heavy.


    What did Si qiongzhi say? Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand clearly.


    Without any trace, Gu Qingzhou opened the silver needle in his sleeve and stabbed it through his fingers.


    The intense pain made Gu Qingzhou wake up completely.


    At this time, simu came.


    Sima''s face was a little red, as if he had drunk a lot of wine, and there was a faint smell of wine on his body.


    As soon as he came in, Si qiongzhi stood up and said, "second brother, I''ll go out first."


    She ran away and locked the door of the house behind her.


    As soon as Si qiongzhi went out, Gu Qingzhou suddenly a cat and hid behind the sofa.


    Si Mu was slightly surprised and didn''t understand what he meant to look at her.


    "Canoe?" Si Mu wanted to talk. When he leaned over, Gu Qingzhou pinched the back of his neck.


    The acupoints on the back of his neck were pinched tightly, and Sima gradually fainted in front of him. He didn''t have any strength in his hand, and passed out.

 Chapter 222

    When Si Mu woke up again, he found two silver needles on his wrist.


    "Don''t move!" He heard the sound of Gu Qingzhou coming from behind the assorted partition.


    Simu didn''t move.


    He hesitated and sat up slowly without pulling the silver needle from his wrist.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Si mu.


    Si Mu''s head was deep and heavy, like pressing a stone, and his heart jumped badly, like panic.


    Gu Qingzhou turned out from behind the assorted spacer and held a small incense burner in his hand.


    She was carefully putting the censer in with a plastic bag, and there was a silver needle on each side of her nose and a towel and handkerchief on her face.


    Her dress surprised simu.


    "What happened?" Si Mu was shocked.


    He was so shocked that people woke up a lot and their eyes became clearer.


    Gu Qingzhou tied up the plastic bag and threw it into a box in the corner. Then he found a censer again and put it in place. Then he took off the towel and asked Si mu, "how do you feel?"


    "Neck hurts." Si Mu thought of her sneaking attack on himself and successfully succeeded. He was very surprised and embarrassed at the same time.


    At least he graduated from the military academy. How could he be attacked by a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken?


    He looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was very strange. She knew that simu saw her, but she hid behind the sofa like a child hide and seek.


    It''s too easy to hide. The clothes are not hidden.


    So funny that Si Mu felt funny and relaxed his vigilance towards her.


    I don''t know. It almost killed him to relax his vigilance. Gu Qingzhou is familiar with all kinds of acupoints. When she controls the first opportunity, she can sneak into her hands in close proximity.


    Gu Qingzhou understood the meaning of his eyes and explained, "when you came in, you were slightly poisoned. Your mind was not so clear and your reaction was not very good, so I succeeded in the sneak attack."


    "What... What!" Si Mu was shocked.


    Poison?


    When was he poisoned?


    Gu Qingzhou explained to Si mu.


    She explained that Si Mu didn''t believe it, but his body had an obvious reaction.


    Only when she approached, Sima had a desire, which showed that her words were true.


    Si Mu sat awkwardly with his legs folded and slightly covered.


    "Who did it?" Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "You know in your heart." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She won''t point out.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou said, "how about the performance? If you cooperate with me, it will be clear at that time."


    Si Mu pondered.


    "... Young Marshal, if you don''t act today, such things will emerge one after another. I know you value family affection, but sometimes when you do bad things with good intentions, family members are the most troublesome. Why don''t you tear your face and avoid it in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu hesitated and listened to her words.


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you!" Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After about five minutes, Gu Qingzhou pulled out the silver needle from Si Mu''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou put away the silver needle, then pulled out his hairpin and burst Si Mu''s hand.


    It hurts.


    Blood came out.


    After this blood, Si Mu felt more clear in his mind. At least he didn''t have those beautiful fantasies and could control his mind.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Mu deliberately made trouble with her and said, "it hurts!"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled and patted him on the head: "seriously!"


    This action made Si Mu unhappy: "don''t pat me on the head!" Gu Qingzhou smiled apologetically.


    After the warning, Si Mu also said seriously, "it''s a lot clearer."


    Gu Qingzhou is relieved.


    Westinghouse is for guests to rest. There is an old-fashioned carved wooden bed with a silver translucent curtain. The brocade inside is clean and tidy.


    Si Mu decided to cooperate with Gu Qingzhou in acting. His ear was close to the door.


    When he heard the footsteps, he made a gesture to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou climbed to the bed and put down the curtain.


    When Si Mu entered the tent, Gu Qingzhou was taking off his coat and exposing a snow lotus like arm.


    Her eyes were shining and her shoulders were white.


    His breathing was suddenly disordered.


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were indifferent. "Don''t pretend to be garlic. The medicine in your body has already passed. Come up and take off your clothes!"


    Si Mu undressed in front of her more than once.


    Last time, she asked simu to take off her coat, and then she pressed her cool fingers on it. Simu still remembers that feeling.


    Men are sometimes very strange. Even if they don''t love, they can have desires for this woman.


    Si Mu still has 40% of the drugs left in his body. His brain is clear and his body is out of control.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to see.


    Si Mu took off his coat, revealed his strong chest and lay in the quilt.


    Gu Qingzhou also got into bed.


    Her hand rested on simu''s chest.


    The forearm is soft and the skin is white, cool and smooth. When it is close to simu''s skin, simu''s whole body is tight.


    There was a fire, which quickly swam and stirred in his body, and was about to beat and collapse his remaining reason.


    Si Mu''s breath was so short that he clenched his fingers tightly and tore open the wound he had just pierced. The pain made him more sober.


    Someone opened the door gently.


    Simu''s breath held.


    Then the man walked lightly, stood outside the tent and looked for a long time, and finally quietly lifted up a corner.


    In the tent, the two men slept side by side, with the quilt covering their lower body. Gu Qingzhou shrank in the quilt on one side and put his arm on Si Mu''s body on the other.


    The man quietly put down the curtain.


    Behind the assorted partition, there was a small incense burner. The incense in it had burned out. The man took the incense burner out and pushed open half of the window. When the cold air poured in, she didn''t rush out and closed the door.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu immediately sat up.


    Two people quickly put on their clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou turned out of the rear window.


    The back window was a little high, and smoothie held her up. Her body was soft and thin, and Sima''s arm was suddenly weak.


    "Go back and lie down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded.


    The banquet in the front yard has begun. There are two hot dishes, but today''s two protagonists -- Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are gone.


    "Where are the two children?" The old lady was in a hurry and asked the servant to find it.


    Si qiongzhi said, "I just went to find gloves. Sister Gu wanted to accompany me. Later, the second brother came and wanted to say a few words. I don''t know if they said they forgot."


    "Where do you speak?" Asked the old lady.


    Si qiongzhi said, "it''s Westinghouse in your yard."


    The old lady pointed to the maid ah Xian and asked ah Xian to find it quickly: "it must still be in Westinghouse!"


    Then he said, "they are young people. They talk endlessly. They forget the time and are not hungry!"


    The governor smiled and said, "I''ll come to eat when I''m hungry. I''m not two little fools."


    Everyone laughed.


    Now that they knew where they were going, they were relieved to eat and listen to the bustle on the stage.


    A moment later, ah Xian came in flustered, her face flushed and almost cried, "old lady..."


    Mrs. Si was startled. She thought something had happened to her baby canoe and her grandson. She unknowingly dropped her chopsticks on the table and held her breath: "what''s the matter!"


    The question was fierce in both voice and color.


    "... is... Is..." Ah Xian was really speechless and hesitated.


    Mrs. Si patted the table and said, "come on, what''s the matter with mu''er?"


    Pay more attention to the children next door, including the ladies next door.


    Gu Guizhang frowned, fearing that Gu Qingzhou might cause trouble.


    Ah Xian was embarrassed and embarrassed. Under Mrs. Si''s fierce drink, she flopped down at the old lady''s feet and shouted, "old lady, er Shao and Miss Gu, they... They are sleeping together... Without clothes..."


    She was very nervous. She seemed to be frightened by Mrs. Si, but she wasn''t.


    However, her nervousness was just right and her voice was loud to ensure that the whole flower hall heard it.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    Everyone understands what ah Xian means.


    Gu Guizhang reacted first and immediately stood up from his seat. His face was pale with anger, his lips trembled and scolded, "this little bitch, she is so shameless!"


    Gu Qingzhou slept with Si Mu before he passed the door. It''s so cheap!


    Gu Guizhang worried that the Secretary''s family didn''t want her, and his wealth and glory flew away.


    Even if she has a good relationship with Si mu, can''t she choose another day?


    Gu Guizhang''s heart fell from a high place and was shattered! He can''t let Gu Qingzhou destroy him like this!


    He suddenly stood up and wanted to find Gu Qingzhou and kill her alive!


    "Stop!" The governor drank hard.


    Gu Guizhang stopped and didn''t dare to go.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Mrs. Si couldn''t wait to get up. She seemed very angry and hurried out of the flower hall. As soon as she came out, there was a faint smile on her lips.


    Not bad. It went well.


    Mrs. Si walked quickly. The old lady came back at this time. She was afraid that Mrs. Si would fight against Gu Qingzhou and suffer losses. She immediately said to the supervisor: "you are a dead man. Go and stop your daughter-in-law!"


    After that, the old lady will go too.


    The second wife of the Secretary''s family helped her.


    Others, shocked or gloating or worried, followed Mrs. Si out of the flower hall.


    The governor took Mrs. Si.


    Si Fu became so popular that he waited for the old lady a few steps and finally rushed into the house first.


    She just wanted everyone to see that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu slept together, so she opened the curtain and wanted to show all the spring scenery in the house.


    The fool opened his eyes, madam.


    The superintendent, the old lady and Gu Guizhang, who followed Mrs. Si in, stood in front of the bed and were a little silly.


    Everyone didn''t move, as if they were fixed.


    The scene in bed is completely different from what they imagined.


    The people behind also crowded up, but they didn''t dare to squeeze in.


    "I must see Gu Qingzhou''s embarrassment!" Only Gu Xiang tried to get away from the crowd, and even pushed Mrs. Si to the bedside.


    Gu Guizhang glared at her and she turned a blind eye.


    Gu Qingzhou is ruined. She dares to do such a special thing. In the future, the Secretary''s family will not want her, and the men in quanyue city will not want her.


    Gu Xiang was refreshed. She must see such a happy scene.


    After working hard to squeeze in, Gu Xiang saw the scene on the bed clearly. Gu Xiang was stunned like everyone else. She couldn''t control it for a moment. She was stunned and exclaimed, "how could this happen?"

 Chapter 223

    On the old lady''s bed, lay Si mu.


    Only simu.


    Si Mu''s clothes were neat and his shoes were not taken off. He seemed very tired and slept soundly with his eyes closed.


    The bedding on the bed is neat, not half messy, and there is no trace of happiness.


    Simu just opened a corner of the quilt and covered his stomach.


    What about sleeping together?


    What about not wearing clothes?


    Where did the beautiful scene and the embarrassing scene go?


    Gu Xiang was so disappointed that he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could this happen?"


    Her voice was shrill.


    Si Mu suddenly woke up and sat up blankly.


    After waking up, Si Mu was startled to see people around the bed.


    He frowned, saw the crowd clearly, and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was silent.


    For a time, they didn''t know what else to say.


    They thought a lot all the way and were all stuck in their hearts at the moment.


    "Grandma, what''s going on?" Si Mu became more sober. Seeing that no one answered, he asked the old lady again.


    The old lady looked back and said with a kind smile, "good boy, it''s okay."


    Then she turned around and said to the crowd, "well, I found mu''er. He used to hide here to sleep! Everyone has gone out, and the meal hasn''t been finished yet."


    Several people in the back also saw clearly that there was only simu on the bed -- simu in neat clothes.


    Not only is simu neat, but even the bed is neat.


    "Why did the servant lie?"


    When they left, only the supervisor, Gu Guizhang, the old lady, Mrs. secretary and the maid a Xian were present.


    The fourth aunt of the family is too big and walks slowly. The second aunt is too supportive of her, and the third aunt is too behind them.


    The three of them were left alone, and the fourth aunt was too confused: "didn''t the maid say that she saw the canoe sleeping with the Young Marshal? She also said that she didn''t wear clothes. What''s so true? Why is there only the Young Marshal?"


    The second aunt''s smile was too shallow and her voice was too low to be heard. "Who''s the boat? It''s too small to look down on the boat if she can get into the set by such calculations."


    "Whose set is this?" The third aunt is so funny behind her back that she can''t figure it out.


    What good is it for others to see Gu Qingzhou sleeping with Si mu?


    The old lady and the superintendent like Gu Qingzhou. Even if they really sleep, the old lady and the superintendent will just have rice and mature for you. They will marry Gu Qingzhou and the Young Marshal as soon as possible.


    They are engaged. Sleeping is a small mistake, not a big mistake.


    What is the purpose of this set? The third aunt is too confused.


    Gu Qingzhou never set it up by himself? If Gu Qingzhou set it up, she should be in the house.


    Gu''s aunts and wives don''t know the inside story. They are all confused and can''t see the situation clearly.


    They don''t know, Gu Zhang doesn''t know.


    Gu Guizhang was full of fog: "where is the boat?" At this moment, Gu Guizhang would rather Gu Qingzhou sleep with Si mu. In the future, even if he is an aunt, the Si family can''t lose Gu Qingzhou.


    What a pity!


    Even the old lady didn''t understand what was going on!


    Only the governor and his wife are clear.


    "I did see it when I came in!" Ah Xian, the maid, knelt on the ground, shaking like chaff, and kowtowed to the old lady and the crowd.


    No one spoke.


    "Old lady, I really saw it!" Ah Xian cried and asked the old lady for help. After aftertaste, the old lady almost understood that ah Xian was bought off, and what she saw must be different from the scene in the house now.


    The two children, Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, are behind.


    The old lady''s heart cooled when she understood that she was not mean to ah Xian. Unexpectedly, ah Xian was bribed to do such things.


    The superintendent glanced at Mrs. Si, and Si Mu also glanced at his mother.


    Mrs. Si''s heart was like a mirror. She knew she couldn''t fool her husband and son. She was very nervous and clenched her hand.


    "Where''s the canoe?" Mrs. Si tried to divert her attention. First, she found Gu Qingzhou and said goodbye to the opportunity.


    "When I came in, the house lit a confused fragrance. The light boat said that this fragrance was bad for her health. She went to the kitchen to live in some mung bean soup to detoxify." Si Mu said slowly, word by word.


    Mrs. Si''s eyes turned disorderly and her heart was a little flustered.


    This confusion soon calmed down.


    What is she afraid of?


    Ah Xian was still crying and kowtowed for mercy.


    The superintendent said, "go down first!"


    Ah Xian looked at the old lady like asking for help. She wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. She looked pitifully.


    The old lady had no mercy on her and said, "you go down first!"


    When ah Xian went out, Gu Qingzhou came in with hot mung bean soup.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smiled and said, "the play is over?"


    Mrs. Si''s eyes were sharp and fell on her. She wished she could nail a hole in her body.


    If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t see it, she''s outspoken.


    The old lady was angry and asked the superintendent angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you intend to explain it to my old woman?"


    Then he said, "do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Mrs. Si''s body shook and lost most of her momentum.


    Gu Qingzhou put the mung bean soup on the tea table, sat next to the old lady and gently held her hand.


    The old lady shook the of the boat and sighed softly.


    "Grandma, let me talk." Si Mu cleared his throat, sat down beside the old lady, held her hand and said, "don''t be angry first."


    The old lady nodded and told him to speak quickly.


    Si Mu said from the beginning: "my former girlfriend Jiajia is coming back from divorce. It is estimated that she will be in Yuecheng in the next few days."


    The old lady was slightly surprised: "Jiajia?"


    She''s very impressed with that Jiajia.


    The girl who died when she went out with simu was Jiajia''s sister. The old lady still remembers this.


    It''s hard to forget. After all, it''s a human life.


    "Yes." Si Mu''s mood suddenly plummeted.


    He straightened his mind and continued to explain.


    Si Mu knows that the old lady likes Gu Qingzhou, so he hides that he wants to withdraw from Gu Qingzhou, and only says that his ex girlfriend is coming back.


    "... my mom is worried that my old relationship with Jiajia will return, and she doesn''t like Jiajia. She knows that Abba and you like kayaking, and simply makes the good things between me and kayaking come true. In this way, I dare not mention quitting, whether out of my conscience or under the pressure of you and Abba.


    I put very strong medicine in the wine I drink, which makes me uncontrollable. Gu Qingzhou also took medicine in the tea he drank. The house lit a censer. The censer made people faint for a moment and didn''t know what they were doing.


    The light boat noticed that she was good at acupuncture and moxibustion. She put some poisonous blood on me and replaced the incense burner. The maid thought it was done and reported it before she could see it clearly. The boat didn''t know. " Si Mu Dao.


    Si Mu picked up both himself and Gu Qingzhou.


    The old lady is not stupid.


    I understand the cause and effect now.


    Si Mu''s words can only be believed.


    Mrs. Si can come up with such a plan to deal with her son. It must be that Mr. Si has the idea of quitting his relatives. Mrs. Si can''t persuade him.


    How can we persuade him?


    Let the old lady and the superintendent see that he has occupied the body of the canoe!


    Don''t mention that Si mu can''t get through in his heart. Even the supervisor and the old lady have to break his leg.


    Si Mu doesn''t lose anything.


    If he really fails, Si Mu still withdraws from his marriage, and he still doesn''t lose anything.


    Everything is on Gu Qingzhou.


    "Nonsense!" Mrs. Si snorted coldly, "mu''er, I gave birth to you after nine months of hard pregnancy. Is that why you slander me so?"


    Si Mu bowed his head.


    The governor''s face sank like water.


    At this time, the supervisor of the Department knew very clearly that in this family, Si Mu didn''t like Gu Qingzhou, and Mrs. Si didn''t have any kindness to Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s a headache!


    I''m also married to my daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen such trouble before!


    Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou is smart. It didn''t work today. Otherwise, how could the supervisor be worthy of Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather?


    It''s very sad for Si Qi to miss her daughter like this.


    The supervisor said, "mummy, I want to catch all the servants I serve at home today in the prison of the military government, try them all, and make things clear!"


    Mrs. Si''s face changed.


    She knew that the supervisor hurt her and hoped that the scandal would not be exposed.


    Now, the commander wants to stab the military government, which is angry and cruel!


    Mrs. Si''s breath is unstable


    "OK, check it!" The old lady, who has always been the Lord of Zhangjia and everything, immediately agreed.


    This is to tell Mrs. Si and Si Mu that the old lady will take care of Qingzhou, their granddaughter-in-law. If they still have a little filial piety, they are not allowed to take care of Qingzhou any more.


    Gu Qingzhou, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that everyone''s heart is as clear as a mirror.


    Every word they say is expressing their position.


    Gu Qingzhou believes that everyone knows what the other side''s position is.


    "Old lady, why are you unhappy?" Gu Qingzhou held the old lady''s hand. "Lips and teeth depend on each other, and there are fights, not to mention the whole family? Anyway, the whole family will bump. Isn''t that living?"


    The superintendent looked up at the boat and thought: This daughter-in-law is really generous.


    The old lady also felt that the girl was confident and courageous! Such a good daughter-in-law doesn''t cherish it. It''s really dizzy.


    Mrs. Si was relieved and knew that she would not really make a big deal. Gu Qingzhou still knew current affairs very well.


    Si Mu''s heart tightened: "if you want to withdraw from your marriage again, Gu Qingzhou must raise his chips."


    He thought so, and Gu Qingzhou winked at him, confirming his guess.


    Si Mu was very angry: if it''s done today, you''ll have a loss, won''t you? Why do I have to give you no more money!


    I really want to revive my husband and teach this greedy little girl!


    The idea startled him.


    He is not Gu Qingzhou''s husband and will never be.


    He was silent, glanced away and stopped looking at the boat.


    Si Mu is not a fool. He is not without feelings. He doesn''t have much contact with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is greedy for money, but she is a rare girl with superb medical skills and smart people.


    If there is no Jiajia, simu can also try to accept the fiancee.

 Chapter 224

    The party ended in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou followed the crowd and returned to Gu residence.


    Gu Guizhang alone called Gu Qingzhou to the outer study and asked her, "I''m still confused about the company residence today. Do you know what''s going on?"


    People who don''t know the head and tail really don''t know what''s going on.


    Gu Qingzhou needs to give Gu Guizhang some sweets so that he can trust her and listen to her in everything.


    "I know some." Gu Qingzhou said, "a few days ago, the Young Marshal told me that he wanted to withdraw from his marriage."


    "What?" Gu Guizhang was shocked and his face immediately changed.


    Young Marshal wants to retire?


    If only I had known this, today would have been a success! Even if he quits his marriage, the Secretary''s family can give Gu Qingzhou a title and be an aunt. Gu Guizhang is still the father-in-law of the governor''s army.


    He doesn''t care about the situation of Qingzhou and whether she is lucky or not. Life or death has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Guizhang wanted power.


    In Gu Guizhang''s mind, the son is used to carry on the family line, and the daughter is used to win glory for his mother''s family.


    Can''t Gu Qingzhou do that?


    "Why don''t you discuss such a major matter with me? You promised?" Gu Guizhang has blue veins on his forehead. Why are they all so worried?


    "No." Gu Qingzhou gently wrapped his hair with his fingers, looking very childish.


    She is so childish that Gu Guizhang will virtually treat her as a fool.


    "No, no, no!" Gu Guizhang was greatly relieved, fell back to his chair and murmured, "Young Marshal is going to withdraw?"


    Gu Guizhang looked up at Gu Qingzhou. She is a very standard and docile girl. She has to choose a wife like this. What''s the dissatisfaction with the Young Marshal?


    Why do you ask so much of your wife to marry virtue and concubine?


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou is not without beauty.


    "That''s what I mean." Gu Qingzhou said, "however, the Secretary''s family should not agree, otherwise they wouldn''t put me and him together."


    Gu Guizhang reacted at this time.


    After so much trouble, is Gu Qingzhou tied up with the Young Marshal?


    It''s like God''s help!


    Gu Guizhang at this time thoroughly understood what the hell was going on. He couldn''t help smiling: "light boat, you are very distressed by your elders."


    The elders of the Si family like to take care of the boat!


    In order to tie up Gu Qingzhou''s marriage with Young Marshal, Mrs. Si doesn''t hesitate to make such means!


    Gu Guizhang almost laughed.


    It seems that there has been no change in this matter. Gu Qingzhou''s death is also a member of the Secretary''s family.


    Gu Guizhang''s heart, full of ups and downs, has never been so down-to-earth.


    As soon as he was satisfied, he forgot his form and put his legs on the table without manners.


    "Light boat, you can have such a good fortune. Abba is happy and worthy of your mother and your grandfather." Gu Guizhang smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s delicate fingers could not help holding them, and the pink fingers turned white.


    What brazen person dares to mention her grandfather and mother?


    How did they die? Don''t Gu Guizhang know? Gu Guizhang doesn''t know where the property of the sun family has gone?


    What kind of despicable attitude did Gu Guizhang dare to mention the sun family?


    Gu Qingzhou now knows why her mother took a fancy to Gu Guizhang?


    Because Gu Guizhang is handsome?


    Must be!


    Gu Guizhang''s posture is still good during the Chinese New Year. The reason why Miss seven of Taicang Ni''s family can meet him is not simply because he has money, but also because he has some charm. Love will go to the head.


    Gu Qingzhou held back his anger and his mood slowly converged.


    Taking advantage of Gu Guizhang''s good mood and even high hopes for her, Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Guizhang, "Dad, how many years will it take for brother to study abroad?"


    "Four years." Gu Guizhang was in a better mood when he mentioned it.


    It was an honor for Gu Guizhang to have a promising son.


    "How much tuition and living expenses will it cost?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "That''s expensive." Gu Guizhang said, "how can you get a small yellow croaker after a year!"


    That''s $800 to $1000.


    It''s really expensive.


    Ordinary people only earn a few yuan a month. If it''s not a wealthy family, who has the money to study abroad?


    "Dad, do you send money to elder brother every year or one-time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Every year." Gu Guizhang said.


    "Why not give it at one time?" Gu Qingzhou light judo, "if there''s anything at home, I really can''t afford it, and I won''t delay my brother''s study."


    "Don''t worry, Dad saved your brother''s money for study." Gu Guizhang smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou cares about his brother''s study, and every sentence is for Gu SHAOHAO. Gu Guizhang is in a good mood. It seems that Gu Qingzhou knows family honor very well.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Dad, you have your consideration, I dare not say anything. If I were, my dad would marry a wife, and my fourth aunt would have a brother again. When I am far away in a foreign country, I will worry about the changes in my family. I am always uneasy and can''t study well. Of course, my brother is a boy, and he won''t think nonsense."


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    That''s true.


    Gu Shao is very reliable and never spends money indiscriminately. He attaches great importance to his future. Gu Guizhang believes in him.


    Giving him the money at one time can better prevent the current situation from changing in the future. If the money can''t be remitted, it''s not impossible.


    Gu Shao is a person in France. He has no money to rely on.


    Gu Guizhang felt that the matter should be reconsidered.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are a little selfish and even speculate about people''s hearts, but they are the truth.


    "Dad, I went upstairs first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang waved his hand.


    After going upstairs, Gu Shao just took a bath and sat by the bed wiping his short hair.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming in, he pulled the quilt nervously.


    "Brother, let me tell you something." Gu Qingzhou said, "if Abba talks to you, you will have to pay all the tuition fees, at least five small yellow croakers!"


    Gu Shao was surprised: "why do you need so much money? My family remits money every year."


    "You can''t take chances, elder brother! Not to mention the international situation, that is, the current situation in Yuecheng, and even the current situation in Gu residence, will change. You leave the remaining three years of tuition at home. In case of any change, you shouldn''t do it every day.


    Brother, listen to me. When Dad talks to you, you talk about the big things. He trusts you very much! You must get the money. If you have knowledge in the future, you won''t worry about the future. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang, who wants to pay the tuition fee to Gu Shaozhang?


    After Gu Shao leaves, this will certainly happen.


    Gu''s money belongs to Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather, not Gu Guizhang. She is willing to train Gu Shao, so Gu Shao is at ease.


    "Abba... I''m afraid I don''t want to?" Gu Shao whispered.


    Gu Shao knows Gu Guizhang best. He loves money as much as his life. How can he give a huge sum of money to his son under the age of 20?


    "He will." Gu Qingzhou said, "he will consider what I say."


    Gu Shao nodded.


    When it comes to studying abroad, Gu Shao is in a low mood and has no sense of joy.


    He is reluctant to give up Yuecheng, his home and Reluctant to canoe.


    "Zhouzhou, I went to study abroad. You won''t forget me, will you?" Gu Shao pressed his head lower, like a helpless child.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to hug him.


    She held back, just stood by and said, "you are my brother. You will be my mother''s family in the future. How can I forget you?"


    "But I''m not related to you..."


    "People with blood ties must have family ties? Gu Xiang is the old lady''s granddaughter. Doesn''t she still help her kill the old lady?" Gu Qingzhou said, "elder brother, it''s foolish for you to worry about this kind of thing, and live up to my heart to treat you!"


    Gu Shao quickly looked up: "I didn''t mean that, Zhouzhou..."


    "I understand." Gu Qingzhou said, "brother, you have to work hard to become a talent."


    Gu shaoshen nodded.


    The next day, Gu Guizhang talked to Gu Shao about it.


    Gu Shao said: "if you remit money, gold bars can''t pass, so there must be an exchange rate for cash, and the discount in the middle is at least hundreds of dollars."


    Gu Guizhang also knows this.


    He hadn''t thought about it before, mainly because he didn''t trust Gu Shao to bear a huge sum of money.


    Now seeing Gu Shao, he thought clearly and knew how powerful it was. Gu Guizhang was a little distressed about the damage in the middle and said, "I''ll think about it again."


    Gu Shao relayed this to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: the meeting will succeed, Abba is loose.


    Gu Shao''s tuition will come over, so that he has no worries about his study. Four years later, he should be an adult and responsible for his life.


    Gu Qingzhou hopes that the hatred between himself and Gu Guizhang will not involve others.


    People have feelings. When Gu Qingzhou came to this residence last year, he always stayed out of it and didn''t like the people in it.


    Since the death of Qin Zheng, the aunts and wives have no worries and begin to have kindness to Gu Qingzhou with their nature. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t hate them anymore.


    In addition to Gu Guizhang and Gu Xiang, even Gu Ying and Gu Qingzhou hope that she can have a place to entrust in six months.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s housework was handled, Luoshui called her: "I''ve come back from Nanjing and brought you gifts. Come quickly."


    "You" refers to the light boat and Huo Yuanjing.


    After the engagement in Luoshui, he followed Xie shunmin to Nanjing the next day. He met other relatives and friends of the Xie family. It was said that the banquet for three days was very lively.


    School is about to begin. Xie shunmin personally sent Luoshui back. Luoshui is very interested.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    As soon as I got to the door of Yan''s house, I saw Mrs. Yan seeing off with several daughters-in-law.


    The guest was an elegant lady with a young lady of the same age as Gu Qingzhou and a young master of 14 or 15 years old.


    "Where are these relatives?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She hasn''t seen this relative of Yan family.


    "The governor''s house is not my relatives." Mrs. Yan smiled, "this is the wife and Young Marshal of Cheng supervisor of the Southwest Military Government."


    "Southwest?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "where is their military government?"


    "Kunming." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered what Si Xingpei had said.


    The car had already left. Gu Qingzhou looked at the falling tail dust and was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 225

    The guest of dujun mansion is from Kunming.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks of what happened a few days ago


    Si Xingpei said about Kunming and the airport. Gu Qingzhou subconsciously felt that this matter was related to Si Xingpei.


    Moreover, the lady also took a 17-year-old lady. Gu Qingzhou was very sensitive and jumped out of her heart.


    "The boat brought you jewelry and snacks." Yan Luoshui welcomed him out happily.


    Luoshui brought back sweet scented duck from Nanjing, which Gu Qingzhou never forgets.


    Having dinner at Yan''s house at noon, man Hui, Luoshui''s second sister-in-law, hasn''t gone back yet. Sitting next to him, he talked about Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng''s young marshal who left before.


    "Mom, you said Mrs. Cheng took the children to Yuecheng to play, not just to play?" Asked manhui.


    Mrs. Yan is very clear about the purpose of the Cheng family.


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to her. Mrs. Yan didn''t want to mention this. She interrupted with a smile: "it''s just for fun. Governor Cheng is going to Nanjing to report on his work. They''ll come and play all the way, and they''ll follow him to Nanjing in a few days."


    "I don''t think so. Mrs. Cheng is asking about the Young Marshal. Didn''t you find out?" Manhui smiled.


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly felt that everyone was silent. Everyone bowed their heads to eat, especially Yan Luoshui and Huo laijing. Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Mrs. Yan winked at her daughter-in-law.


    Manhui was confused. Look at this and that. They didn''t get the point.


    Women like gossip. How can they avoid all ready-made gossip?


    Gu Qingzhou took a piece of duck meat and slowly tore it apart to eat. It tastes like chewing wax.


    "Kunming is about to build an airport." Si Xingpei once told Gu Qingzhou with greedy eyes.


    He is thinking about Kunming airport. Gu Qingzhou can see from his eyes that he is bound to win and may use all means.


    Si Xingpei also said, "after the new year, two more important guests come to visit and discuss the reception with your adoptive father."


    Guest? Will it be the Cheng family in Kunming?


    Si Xingpei knew they were coming, or did he invite them?


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingpei and said that in the future, he would marry a wife from a noble family and marry strong and strong to help him cross the Yangtze River and unify China.


    The Cheng family is prominent and supported by Americans


    Gu Qingzhou thought of this, and his heart gradually became clear. Her heart seemed to be covered with thick ice, transparent and clear, and she could see everything; It''s cold and lifeless.


    The last time he misunderstood that he was going to marry Cai Keke, Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he didn''t hesitate to take a gun to kill him.


    But now there is no such anger. My heart is very calm, even sad.


    The more clearly you see, the more powerless you can do.


    "Is Nanjing fun?" Over there, Huo Yuanjing broke the silence and asked Yan Luoshui.


    "Compared with Yuecheng, it''s like an ancient city. Even if there is the presidential palace, it''s still antique. We went to eat several famous restaurants, such as Liuchun hall; we went on a night tour of Qinhuai River and went to Qingliang temple." Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "his eldest sister has arranged the itinerary for a few days. She doesn''t stop. I eat, drink and have fun during the day. At night, it''s either a dance or mahjong. I haven''t slept before 10 o''clock a day."


    "Just these days, I''m sure I''ll let you play well." The second sister-in-law manhui connects the cavity.


    The topic was raised.


    Yan Luoshui talked about eating, drinking and having fun in Nanjing. It was fresh and interesting. Mrs. Yan and Huo Yuanjing helped next to each other. Gu Qingzhou also occasionally interrupted, completely leaving the Cheng family behind.


    Yan Luoshui is in high spirits. It can be seen that she is very happy.


    Southwest Cheng''s is that Gu Qingzhou also pretends not to know.


    She even thought, "if Si Xingpei is conscientious and wants to take advantage of the Cheng family, or even marry the Cheng family, then I will have a better chance to escape."


    At that time, Si Xingyu would relax his vigilance against Gu Qingzhou.


    Anyway, he has to go. This big premise will not change. Whoever he marries.


    Gu Qingzhou is about to start school. After dinner, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing ask her to buy clothes, stationery and a movie.


    "Everything in Nanjing is good, but it''s inconvenient to watch movies." Luo Shuidao, then said, "I don''t mind that."


    They never mentioned the Cheng family from Kunming, as if there was no such thing.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to spoil the fun.


    When shopping, Huo Yuanjing said, "why don''t you go back to Jichang restaurant for dinner? My elder brother said that Jichang''s grass circle tastes good. I really want to eat recently."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou echoed.


    When they arrived, the box upstairs ran out. Huo Yuanjing was negotiating with the waiter. Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingyu went downstairs with a man.


    Seeing them, Si Xingpeng was slightly surprised and came over and said, "are you coming to dinner?"


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and saw that her collar was folded in by her shawl. Si Xingyu stretched out his hand to smooth the corners of her clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou was alert. As soon as he hid back, Si Xingpeng''s hand stopped in mid air.


    "Yes, Young Marshal." Yan Luoshui replied.


    The man with him also came to say hello.


    "OK, do you know?" This man is about twenty-eight years old. He is mature and steady. His skin is a little white, but it seems to be pale without blood color.


    He looked very bad, rather weak, his eyes were thin and gloomy.


    "Yes." The Secretary smiled.


    The girl was Shuyuan, and Si Xingyu didn''t introduce her. He just called the boss and asked him to arrange a box with them.


    "The one with long hair looks good." When they went upstairs, the man tried to talk to the secretary.


    The intimacy of Si Xingyu''s actions is obvious to others. He has a deep relationship with Gu Qingzhou.


    Among the girls, only Gu Qingzhou put down her hair, long and soft on her shoulders, covered her neck and was warm.


    Si Xingpei turned his head, his eyes were deep and didn''t show any trace, and said, "really? You have a good eye."


    His voice was calm, but his eyes were extremely sharp, which shocked the man and made him subconsciously timid.


    This man is Cheng Yu, the eldest son of Cheng Zhihong, the commander of the southwest army. Si Xingyu had some contacts with him and helped him a little.


    This time, when his family went north and passed Yuecheng, Si Xingpei took the initiative to receive him, and Cheng Pei also appreciated his kindness.


    To tell you the truth, Si Xingpei doesn''t like this Cheng Pei.


    Cheng Yu looks very feminine and masculine. He looks like a vicious, soft and poisonous person. He is completely different from his father.


    They were talking when a car stopped at the door.


    A girl wearing a pink wind cloak and short boots inlaid with white fox hair on deer skin fell in front of them.


    "Brother Yu!" The girl wanted to jump on Si Xingyu immediately.


    She is Cheng Yu, the only daughter of the Southwest Military inspector. She is lively and cheerful. She is the same age as Gu Qingzhou, but much more naive than Gu Qingzhou.


    She likes Si Xingyu, which can be seen from her eyes.


    Si Xingfu glanced at the second floor subconsciously.


    In the elegant box room on the second floor, a man looked down from the window.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stood in the window, watching openly. His long hair was in the wind and swaying light ink waves.


    Si Xingpei was inexplicably steady and warm in his heart. He even wanted to climb upstairs and hug her in his arms and kiss her.


    He likes her to stare at her so loudly, as if he is her and just her. She stares righteously!


    Si Xingpei kept silent, smiled and pushed Cheng Yu away: "have you bought it?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Yu continued to post it, like an octopus, "brother Yu, shall we go to the movies?"


    "I never go to the movies." Si Xingyu said, "if you want to see it, I only watch it with my wife."


    Cheng Yu''s face was painted red.


    She misunderstood, jumped with joy in shame and said, "brother Yu, you are a bad man and take advantage of me! Brother, you can say a word for me!"


    Cheng Yu couldn''t stand his sister''s affectation and wanted to stay away from her.


    Cheng Yu is beautiful, cheerful and generous. How can these advantages be lost in front of the company? Cheng Zhen wants to pretend he doesn''t know her.


    Women are like idiots in front of the men they like.


    In that car, there are also Mrs. Cheng and the third young master of the Cheng family, Cheng Kui.


    "A Yu." On the bus, Mrs. Cheng''s voice was gentle and beautiful, and she called Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu had no choice but to get on the bus.


    Immediately, the car drove away; Cheng Pei took the car of Si Xingpei, and Si Xingpei''s car followed.


    When he left, Si Xingpei put his hand out of the window, hooked it to the woman upstairs, and then waved goodbye.


    The lip angle is slightly warped, and Si Xingyu is in a good mood to the top.


    Gu Qingzhou watched it for a long time. At first, he was a little angry. Later, when he heard him say "only go to the movies with my wife", there was some sunshine in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it when he was rowing with her.


    She didn''t want to laugh, even a little lost and angry, but she couldn''t help raising the corner of her lips.


    Si Xingpei must know that she will be happy with his gestures.


    "Keep an eye on it?" Behind him, Yan Luoshui saw Gu Qingzhou smiling and joked, "how, did the goblin eat your man?"


    "What words!" Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    There is no light between her and the secretary.


    Yan Luo Shui and Huo Heng Jing seem to know that this is taboo and never ridicule before her until this moment.


    When they left after dinner, Gu Qingzhou was about to get on the bus when he heard a horn behind him.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Si Xingpeng''s car parked not far away.


    Yan Luoshui was funny and pushed Gu Qingzhou: "go quickly."


    "I don''t know him!" Gu Qingzhou Road, she got into Yan''s car.


    As a result, Si Xingpei''s car followed and quietly reached the door of Yan residence.


    When Gu Qingzhou got out of the car, he felt a figure rushing towards her, and Si Xingpeng pinched her arm.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "Come with me, or do you want me to hold you?" The Secretary asked in a low voice.


    Yan Luoshui quickly ran home without waiting to attend to the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "let go, I''ll go with you!"


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou sat in the co driver''s seat.


    When Si Xingpeng''s car drove out, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "you are really wicked!"


    "How can I be wicked?" The Secretary laughed. "Did I do something I''m sorry for you again?"

 Chapter 226

    Gu Qingzhou said that Si Xingpeng was immoral and did not recognize it.


    "... you want someone else''s old man''s plane and you want to hook up with someone else''s little girl. You''re not wicked. Who''s wicked?" Turn your eyes on the boat.


    Si Xingpeng laughed and reached over to pinch her face.


    Her skin is slightly cool, soft and greasy, like a piece of brocade falling into her heart.


    She knew that Si Xingpei was for the plane, not for sleeping flowers and willows. Si Xingpei was very happy.


    What is better than the woman you love to know and trust yourself?


    Si Xingyu drove steadily. He enjoyed sitting in a claustrophobic space and breathing the same breath. Her breath was blue and his breath was clear.


    "Canoe?" The secretary called her with a gentle voice like the warm sun.


    Gu Qingzhou turns to Yi.


    "Why are you lying on the railing today?" The Secretary asked, "I''m afraid I''ll hook up with that little girl?"


    "I just came out for a breath. Who wants to see you?" Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, let me see if you don''t hook up with others?"


    "Look, where dare I?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "light boat, you are fierce and frightening, like a tigress!"


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look, and then she was silent.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei called her again.


    He turned his head again.


    "I''m happy today!" Si Xingpei said, "you lie there and watch. I''m afraid I''ll go with others. I''m very happy. It''s like a bondage. You bind me!"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "are you still happy to be bound by others? Are you a pervert?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed again.


    "If you care about me, you will bind me. Of course, I am happy. From small to large, no one will decide for me. I will do whatever I want. Later, I''ll leave it to you." Si Xingdao.


    "I don''t care about you, and I don''t want to make decisions for you!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I just don''t want to be too embarrassed! Once you get engaged, I''ll be even more embarrassed."


    Si Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether Gu Qingzhou admits it or not, she cares, even nervous.


    "I won''t marry the second miss of the Cheng family." The Secretary said, "my distinguished guests are the Young Marshal and Mrs. Cheng of the Cheng family, not those two kids."


    Si Xingpei hates misunderstandings about this kind of thing. He wants to explain it clearly to Gu Qingzhou and prevent Gu Qingzhou from thinking nonsense.


    The haze on Gu Qingzhou''s heart seemed to be removed, and her heart was much easier.


    "Still angry?" Si Xingdao.


    "I''ve never been angry." Gu Qingzhou muttered and looked out of the window.


    The Secretary smiled and thought: This duplicity little thing!


    He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face.


    Then he held the steering wheel with one hand and Gu Qingzhou''s hand with the other.


    She always said she wouldn''t love him, but she cared about him. It was a good start. As long as he doesn''t kill or hurt her, she will love him.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Si Xingyu had such confidence from the beginning.


    Now the facts tell him that this is by no means blind self-confidence.


    Isn''t it coming true now?


    Si Xingpei has been open and close all his life, and he has exhausted the ultimate means to do everything. Only on Gu Qingzhou, he followed her slowly, carefully and slowly.


    Fate made him fall in love with this woman, and this woman taught him patience.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Si xingxuan drove her to her own restaurant and had to do those dirty things. She was very resistant and disgusted.


    She was about to quarrel with him when she found that they were not the way to another restaurant.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "Go dancing." Si Xingyu said, "I think you''re full, dancing and digesting."


    Gu Qingzhou thought and shook his head.


    "Don''t go to the ballroom. I want to see a movie, Si Xingyu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The warm current flows through the heart of the company.


    He said he would only go to the movies with his wife, so she understood?


    "OK, go to the movies." Si Xingpei agreed without hesitation.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated: "really?"


    "Really!"


    It was a little cold in the cinema. There were only two of them. Si Xingyu bought tickets for the whole audience.


    He took off his cloak and covered her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s body was very small. His broad and thick wind cloak almost drowned her. The wind cloak was very warm and smelled like his arms.


    This movie is a farce.


    Si Xingpei thought it was interesting and kept laughing. His laughter was bright and clear without any intention.


    Gu Qingzhou has known him for a whole year and saw him smile so happily for the first time.


    This is a kind of confident and promising laughter.


    It seems that a person once lived like a walking corpse and finally understands what his hope is.


    He smiled and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    The hands of Gu Qingzhou, who was wearing a cloak, were still very cold. The warmth of the palm of Si Xingyu''s hand was sent into her hand little by little.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little sleepy.


    She leaned on his shoulder.


    Si Xingpeng''s shoulders were broad and strong. Gu Qingzhou leaned on it, but Si Xingpeng didn''t move.


    He will still be amused by the film, and then he will laugh forward and backward. Gu Qingzhou leaned against him. When he laughed, his smile was like an infection. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou stayed in Si Xingpeng''s other restaurant. When she went to bed, she took the initiative to put her arms around his waist.


    "Canoe, I''m very happy today, happier than all my previous days combined." Si Xingpei kissed her head and then her cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou shrank into his arms.


    "And you?" The Secretary asked, "are you having a good time?"


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated vaguely: "I don''t know. But if you are happy first, I can try to be happy."


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the lips and whispered, "little thing who won''t suffer at all!"


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep in a daze.


    She had a beautiful dream. In the misty March, Si Xingyu took her fishing. She sat beside her, dipped her feet in the river and said, "Si Xingpeng, her feet are cold."


    Si Xingyu hugged her and kissed her.


    The next day, at dawn, Gu Qingzhou woke up, and his feet were stretched out, freezing cold.


    It is rare for her to wake up earlier than Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou put on his clothes and stood on the balcony to blow the wind to wake himself up.


    She heard the sound of the kitchen downstairs. Sister-in-law Zhu had come to cook.


    The light in the room is still a little dim.


    Looking back, you can see the sleeping Si Xingyu. His side face is handsome and has no couple. He is quiet and handsome without killing in the past.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath, fresh and cold air poured into her lungs, and she was also a lot sober.


    She went downstairs.


    "Miss Gu, wake up so early?" Sister Zhu is always happy and kind. It may be that she always has a good attitude, so the cooked food is also particularly delicious.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law Zhu. Can I help you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Sister-in-law Zhu said with a smile, "the young marshal is reluctant to give up. He would rather do it himself than let Miss Gu cook. I have washed everything that should be washed here and everything that should be prepared. Now I''m waiting to start the oil pan. If you can''t help me, go out and sit down."


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa.


    Then she heard a rush of footsteps.


    Si Xingyu appeared at the entrance of the stairs in his pajamas. Watching Gu Qingzhou sit quietly downstairs, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thought you were gone." Si Xingpei smiled and his messy hair added evil charm to his handsome face, which was soul stirring.


    He opened his eyes and disappeared. Gu Qingzhou was startled and immediately wanted to find it.


    Seeing that she was still sitting there, Si Xingyu was in a better mood and slowly put on his hair to wash.


    When he combed his hair neatly, he lost the charm of getting up early and had the dignity of a soldier.


    "The soup bag cooked by sister-in-law Zhu is delicious." At dinner, Si Xingpei sandwiched two steamed stuffed buns for Gu Qingzhou. "After eating, you don''t have two liang of meat!"


    "I really can''t eat it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary stared at her.


    Gu Qingzhou bargained with him: "is that ok? I''ll take a bite first, even if I eat it, and then you finish the rest?"


    Si Xingpei narrowed his eyes: "light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou shuddered and immediately carried the soup bag, thinking of the devil!


    She is in a bad mood with grievances and hard stuffing one mouthful at a time.


    The adjutant came in and whispered to the Secretary, "young commander, here comes Huo Longtou."


    The secretary was slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen Huo Yue for some days. During the new year, he went back to his hometown in Northern Jiangsu to worship his ancestors.


    According to the ancestor worship rule of their hometown in Northern Jiangsu, girls can''t offer incense, so they didn''t go to Jingyuan.


    "So early?" The secretary was slightly surprised, "please come in."


    Huo Yue was wearing a blue gray cotton padded shirt, trousers of the same color, and a pair of black plain cloth shoes. His temples were neat, dark and thick. With gold rimmed eyes, he looked like a scholar with rich knowledge.


    Si Xingpei has a toothache every time he sees his dress.


    Obviously, he is a butcher. He kills people without blinking an eye. He wants to be a philanthropist. It seems gentle and elegant.


    "Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    This action stimulated her.


    What''s the matter? Seeing Huo Yue is so respectful. Why don''t you know respect when you see me?


    "Sit down!" The Secretary frowned at Gu Qingzhou and said, "what is he? An old rascal!"


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was too unreasonable. He winked at him and whispered, "did you take gun medicine?"


    "No, he''s jealous." Huo yueqian and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned, and then his face was slightly red.


    Huo Yue said to Si Xingyu again: "if you are a hooligan, you can''t compare with your young commander..."


    Besides, he had to involve Gu Qingzhou. Si xingpeigang has improved his relationship with Gu Qingzhou and doesn''t want to be provoked by Huo Yue.


    "Sit down!" The Secretary pressed his hand hard. "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet."


    Sister-in-law Zhu added dishes and chopsticks to huoyue again.


    Gu Qingzhou also sat down and continued to chew the two steamed stuffed buns that the secretary gave her.


    Huo Yue was not polite and didn''t say anything. He finished his breakfast first.


    The soup bag was delicious. Huo Yue ate the rest.


    There was a lot of left over breakfast for the two. After Huo Yue came, he almost ate it up.


    "What can I do for you?" After dinner, the Secretary asked Huo Yue.


    "Not for you, but for the boat." Huo Yue said, "I have something to do with the boat."

 Chapter 227

    Huo Yue came to Gu Qingzhou specially.


    Specially went to the other restaurant of Si Xingpei to find


    Gu Qingzhou''s face flashed a little unnatural. She tried to be indifferent, but the embarrassment in her heart lingered.


    She restrained her emotion: "Lord Huo, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou always respects Huo Yue, probably because he thinks Huo Yue is like an elder.


    He is always polite and upright, but he kills people without blinking an eye. Gu Qingzhou is afraid of such people from the bottom of his heart. He always feels that he is angry, has greater deterrent power, and subconsciously respects him and dare not annoy him.


    "I have a friend who is ill. He has the same disease as me. He also asks for countless medical drugs. The more he drags, the heavier he gets. I just heard." Huo Yue said, "since you can cure me, maybe you can cure her, so please go and have a look."


    Si Xingpeng was not happy. He threw the porcelain spoon into the bowl with a crisp crash. He said, "is my woman a doctor? Please come freely?"


    "I remember people." Huo Yue said with a smile, "you know my favor can''t be given in vain, and I mean what I say."


    The secretary is a little loose.


    Huo Yue and Si Xingpei are close rivals. His ability is no less than that of Si Xingpei. Sometimes Si Xingpei also needs help.


    Only Huo Yue can help him.


    Huo Yue has always refused to suffer losses. It is more difficult to ask him for help than to ascend to heaven, unless he makes a heavy profit.


    It''s nice to get a favor from him.


    The secretary looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Gu Qingzhou is not hypocritical about seeing a doctor. Everyone is invited to go. She knew the pain of illness and supported master''s saying that it was the duty of a doctor to save the world.


    "Then you have to give two favors, one for me and the other for the boat." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue lit a cigar, the orange flame lit up, and his smile was warm and warm: "why should I give you one? Why, I sold you the boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face fell.


    "Do you still sow discord?" The secretary is angry.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "if you don''t mess around, I can also consider selling you a favor, but you can''t ask too much in the future."


    "What''s too much?" Gu Qingzhou interrupted, "does it mean violating justice or something else?"


    Huo Yue gently put the ashes of his cigar in the ashtray of the blue official kiln and smiled: "the people of the Green Gang don''t rely on justice to eat. It''s not too much for me not to insult women, kill and abuse young children, or bully teachers and destroy ancestors."


    His words caught Gu Qingzhou''s mind, and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "Lord Huo, you still have Jianghu morality!"


    There is no lack of respect and appreciation in the words.


    Si Xingpei looked in her eyes and pinched her leg from under the table. Her eyes were sour.


    Gu Qingzhou was in pain and gave a soft cry.


    "Don''t praise other men in front of me, you know?" Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue smiled with a slight provocation between his eyebrows, and the secretary was half dead.


    "Qingzhou, this man is so overbearing. Why should you put up with him?" Huo Yue continued.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his head and smiled.


    When the matter was made clear, Si Xingpeng agreed, and Gu Qingzhou went to prepare.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to change clothes. When he came down, the secretary was also ready.


    "I''ll take you there." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue smiled: "are you so unsure?"


    The thin lips of the Secretary line are slightly pursed.


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "Si xingxuan, I''ll go to see a doctor. It''s a great event to save the lives and heal the wounded. Don''t follow. Are you okay today?" Of course.


    Si Xingyu fished her over and wanted to kiss her.


    Gu Qingzhou is embarrassed. Huo Yue is still watching. Gu Qingzhou has not fallen to the point of desperate.


    She cat out from under him.


    When Gu Qingzhou came out of the other hall, he took Huo Yue''s car. Huo Yue suddenly said, "Qingzhou, he likes you very much."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "What is ah Jing doing at home?" She found a topic.


    "School is about to begin. She is reviewing Chinese. Besides Chinese, she can''t understand other lessons." Huo Yue said, "she is the least interested in studying."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t like reading very much.


    Seeing that Huo Yue no longer mentioned the company, Gu Qingzhou''s heart became more stable. She asked Huo Yue, "who is the patient?"


    "Is the wife of ambassador Lambert, the French counsellor." Huo Yue said.


    "French?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "She is Chinese. She moved to France with her parents at the age of 15. She can speak Chinese and is my hometown." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "Is she hot, too?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "She''s cold, especially afraid of cold. Even in midsummer, she doesn''t sweat a drop and has been wrapped tightly with warm. She lives in Nanjing. This time she passed Yuecheng to France and wanted to go to France for medical treatment. I went to see her and introduced you to her." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    Huo Yue asked again, "light boat, have you ever seen this disease?"


    "The same disease has different sources. Even if it is the same condition, it may be different causes. I haven''t seen her yet. I don''t feel her pulse. I don''t dare to say whether I have seen her case." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    The French counsellor does not live in Yuecheng, but has two industries in Yuecheng. The domestic servants clean it all year round.


    This time I passed Yuecheng and prepared a ticket to France. It happened that the counsellor had something to do. His wife met an old friend.


    Huo Yue is one of her old friends.


    The house of ambassador Lambert, in the French concession, went far behind the wall of Wutong after seeing the car enter.


    The Wutong tree has been covered with thin new makeup, and crisp green shoots are on the branches.


    "Lord Huo." The servant of the Lambert family knew Mr. Huo and respectfully invited him in.


    "And the lady?" Asked Lord Huo.


    The servant said, "madam is in the glass room."


    The house with a new glass roof is not ventilated around. The sun shines in and is warm.


    Mrs. Lambert sat there, wrapped in a blanket.


    When the servant said that Lord Huo was coming, Mrs. Lambert quickly stood up and turned her head.


    She wore make-up, her face was covered with thick scented powder, her cheeks were pink pink rouge, and red lipstick on her lips made her look beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see her look from her face. She only knew that her eyes were empty and had little strength.


    "Sister Yan." Huo Yue called her name, like a friend, not Mrs. Lambert.


    Before Mrs. Lambert was 15 years old, her name was Nie Yan. She and Huo Yue were not only fellow townsmen, but also knew each other at an early age. The two families had a good relationship.


    Nie Yan is five years older than Huo Yue. When she was a child, she only thought she was a little brother, clever and naughty. I didn''t expect to see him again in more than ten years. He had such outstanding achievements and was born handsome.


    "You''re here?" Nie Yan didn''t have much strength to speak and said softly.


    Huo Yue squatted beside her and asked, "how do you feel today?"


    "No, still like that?" Nie Yan said with a smile, "cold, the whole body is cold. I may have been cursed."


    As she spoke, she had seen Gu Qingzhou.


    Women are born with a keen sense of who they like and who they don''t like.


    Nie Yan saw Gu Qingzhou and immediately knew that she didn''t like the girl.


    Who is she and why does she follow Huo Yue?


    Nie Yan looked up and down at Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yue said, "sister Yan, this is Miss Gu. She is the miracle doctor I said. Miss Gu cured my illness last time."


    Nie Yan was surprised.


    She looked at Huo Yue: "are you kidding?"


    A girl, a girl, said she was a miracle doctor?


    "No kidding, she is a miracle doctor." Huo Yue said firmly, "sister Yan, don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course." Nie Yan said softly.


    Huo Yue smiled and winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou kept silent and listened to their greetings with a smile. Until Huo Yue gave her a wink, she came forward and said, "madam, I have some medical skills and can I ask for your pulse?"


    Nie Yan''s eyes were cold.


    Distrust, hatred, at a glance.


    "Try it, sister Yan." Huo Yue is nearby.


    Nie Yan has a great temper. Only in front of Huo Yue can she slightly converge.


    She hesitated and said, "well, I doubt anyone and I can''t doubt you."


    After saying that, Nie Yan stretched out her hand.


    Nie Yan is not too thin, but after her illness, the skin of her hands is not half shiny and wrinkled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand pressed up, and Nie Yan''s skin was cold.


    It''s a long and boring process to feel the pulse.


    Nie Yan stared at Gu Qingzhou and always wanted to see a clue from Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    The more you look, the more angry Nie Yan is: this girl is so young!


    Nie Yan is thirty-four this year. No matter how she maintains her skin, her skin will not be as elastic as when she was eighteen, her eyes will not be so clear, her cheeks will not be so ruddy, and her lips will not be so bright and full.


    Seventeen or eighteen year old girls are like a flower in bud. Even if they are vulgar, they can cover up with innocence.


    Nie Yan hates such a girl to appear next to Huo Yue. She reminds Nie Yan that she is old anytime and anywhere!


    Old, not satisfied, years are fair to anyone.


    "All right." Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse and took his hand back.


    Standing up, Gu Qingzhou said to Huo Yue, "Lord Huo, can you take a step to talk?"


    Huo Yue nodded.


    They stood under the eaves outside the glass room, and Gu Qingzhou lowered his voice.


    "Lord Huo, I know we are not very close. You may not know me enough. I want to introduce myself to you." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Huo Yue was surprised and didn''t know, so he looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Welcoming his surprised eyes, Gu Qingzhou smiled and continued: "first, I swore in front of my grandfather that I would try my best to treat my patient, never dare to relax, and even dare not deliberately hurt the patient, otherwise I would deceive my teacher and destroy my ancestor, and I would not die well.


    Second, I''m not easily angered. No matter what others say, I can keep my rationality unless I do things with a purpose. I hope you can remember these two points anytime, anywhere. "


    Huo Yue still doesn''t understand.


    "Well, I believe in both." Huo Yue said.


    Huo Yue smiled when he saw Gu Qingzhou. The smile is very sweet, like the words of early spring, bright and beautiful, blooming layer by layer.


    Huo Yue could see such a smiling face, which made him believe that he was willing to do anything.

 Chapter 228

    Gu Qingzhou explained to Huo Yue first.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Huo Yue asked Gu Qingzhou, "can you treat it?"


    "It can be cured." Gu Qingzhou said, "her disease is medically called ''true heat and false cold'', because there is heat in her body. Your judgment is good, she is similar to your original situation. However, it is not easy for her to treat this disease."


    "What?" Huo Yue was a little depressed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the medicine didn''t work very well. I thought she was blocked in the middle of the coke. Lord Huo, you know that traditional Chinese medicine is to improve your camp guard and let your camp guard go to the God of war again."


    "Do you want acupuncture?" Huo Yue asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head. "There''s no need for acupuncture. I''ve figured out a way, only a little risky."


    "What can I do?" Huo Yue asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you want to be surprised, wait a moment and tell you later that you trust me."


    Gu Qingzhou explained clearly to Huo Yue and returned to the glass room.


    "Madam, can we go for a walk? It''s warm outside. You should get more sun." Gu Qingzhou said to Nie Yan.


    Nie Yan knows that the sun outside is bright, and she is not blind.


    But there''s wind outside.


    Normal people can''t feel Nie Yan''s pain. When the wind blows on the body, it is like blowing through the skin into every bone seam, and the whole body shivers with cold.


    She is particularly afraid of the cold.


    A woman''s fear of cold is not a big problem. Before, she took it lightly until she couldn''t bear it.


    "Go for a walk." Huo Yue also said nearby.


    Huo Yue spoke. Nie Yan refused to show weakness in front of him, so she asked the servant to take a long mink coat. She wrapped it tightly and went out of the glass room with Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as she came out, the cold wind poured hard on her body. Nie Yan shivered for several times and wanted to shrink back.


    Gu Qingzhou is graceful and graceful, standing beside him at leisure. Maybe she didn''t mean any harm, but her relaxed and fearless expression stimulated Nie Yan.


    Nie Yan is full of strength today. She can''t lose to a child.


    What happened to a mature woman?


    Nie Yan''s wisdom, experience, contacts and even wealth can''t be compared with Gu Qingzhou!


    I''m afraid she won''t succeed.


    Huo Yue followed behind, and Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Lord Huo, I want to tell my wife about her condition. Some words are inconvenient for men to be present. Why don''t you find a place to sit first and wait for us?"


    Huo Yue looked at Nie Yan and asked, "can you go?"


    This stimulated Nie Yan.


    I''m not 70 or 80. Why can''t I go?


    Nie Yan is angry. She hates Gu Qingzhou treating her as an elder, and Huo Yue agrees.


    "If you can go, go and have tea first." Nie Yan said.


    Gu Qingzhou walked side by side with Nie Yan, and she didn''t help Nie Yan.


    Nie Yan walked slowly.


    "Your pulse is big and flood, indicating that there is heat in your body, and it is very hot." Gu Qingzhou said to Nie Yan, "other doctors should tell you that you have cold, right?"


    Nie Yan nodded.


    Huo Yue has told her about her situation, and so did Huo Yue at the beginning.


    Huo Yue is hot. Everyone says he has heat in his body. Only Gu Qingzhou says he has cold.


    Because the situation is opposite, the more treatment, the more serious it is.


    Nie Yan is also incurable for a long time, so she feels like what Huo Yue told her.


    "Then why am I afraid of the cold?" Nie Yan asked. The sun passed through the twigs and cast mottled shadows on the ground. Nie Yan tried her best to walk into the aperture and refused to miss half a minute.


    The winter jasmine has opened, and the yellow flowers hang upside down on the branches, decorating the depression of early spring.


    Gu Qingzhou picked a bunch of flowers and pinched them between his fingers. Her plain hands are white and radiant, more beautiful than flowers. The appearance of throwing flowers is not half artificial, but beautiful and lovely.


    How young she is!


    It''s nice to be young and beautiful. You look innocent if you have any intention.


    Nie Yan is jealous of her, especially when she comes with Huo Yue. Nie Yan is crazy with jealousy!


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou explained to Nie Yan why she was cold.


    "The medical book says'' true heat and false cold ''. When the heat evil in a person reaches a certain degree, it will hinder the Qi machine. When all the Qi machines are blocked in the middle coke and cannot reach the body surface, the body surface will feel cold, very cold!


    The so-called warmth is the surge of its own heat flow, and then wear good clothes to keep this heat flow around the body, not let the wind blow away, and keep warm.


    Madam, you, the heat in your body is trapped and medium coke, which can not be transmitted to the body surface. No matter how much heat is outside, it can not be absorbed into your skin. After all, your skin breathing is limited.


    The heat in your body can''t penetrate, so you will feel cold even in midsummer; In winter, the heat flow dissipates faster. Your thin heat can''t provide warmth at all, so you''re cold like this. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was gentle and explained clearly.


    She looks very professional and learned.


    Nie Yan''s emotional control was not so strong during her illness. Her jealousy soon broke through her reason. As she went to the backyard with Gu Qingzhou, she said, "you are good at medicine. Is it Huo Yue who paid for your master?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes and glanced at her.


    At this glance, he looked up and down as if to say: who are you? Why do you care whether Huo Yue gives me money or not?


    Nie Yan felt offended and angry.


    "You''re the most?" Nie Yan asked Gu Qingzhou, "how long have you been with Huo Yue?"


    "Madam, it''s not a matter of how long we talk to him, but that he has only me around now." Gu Qingzhou suddenly smiled with a bright and charming smile.


    Nie Yan shivered all over, and her breathing was a little unstable.


    "Are you Huo Ye''s elder sister?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "if he doesn''t say, I''ll still consider you an aunt. However, you should be able to be my aunt. Are you 40 this year?"


    Nie Yan''s face changed.


    Am I really old like this?


    She can''t believe it!


    The sick person was already sensitive and suspicious. Gu Qingzhou''s words completely stimulated Nie Yan.


    "What else do you have besides this young face!" Nie Yan was furious. "I can''t be your aunt. My nieces are ladies. There''s no slut like you!"


    Gu Qingzhou remained unmoved.


    Nie Yan''s attention, since Gu Qingzhou came in, she no longer treated the disease at all.


    Although she is married and married well, Gu Qingzhou can see that Nie Yan likes Huo Yue.


    Like to see Gu Qingzhou at the first sight, she was jealous!


    Gu Qingzhou will not force others to do what Gu Qingzhou wants, but give patients what they want.


    "That''s a pity." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Lord Huo said that he has no culture and doesn''t like carrying it. He likes low-level and cheap women. It''s delicious!"


    This is the jargon of Si.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately complains about vulgar words, which has already angered Nie Yan.


    Not only that, Gu Qingzhou also ran forward with light steps and ran to the outdoor swimming pool.


    Ambassador Lambert''s swimming pool is rippling and crystal clear. On such a cold day, the ambassador has to swim when he comes back at night.


    Gu Qingzhou stood beside the swimming pool, one foot Golden Chicken independent, shaky, as if he was going to fall into the swimming pool at any time.


    Naturally, she is also very cute when she is so playful, especially her long green hair, swaying in the wind and sparkling on the water, reflecting her beautiful shadow, which is very beautiful.


    "Madam?" Gu Qingzhou pointed at Nie Yan, "you secretly love Lord Huo, don''t you? Unfortunately, you''re too old. He doesn''t love you at all, does he?"


    This remark was the last straw that killed the camel, and Nie Yan completely lost her mind.


    "You bitch! Do you think you''re young and you have everything?" Nie Yan rushed towards Gu Qingzhou. She wanted to drown Gu Qingzhou in the pool.


    I don''t want to think that Gu Qingzhou was already on guard. As soon as he wound around, he staggered.


    Nie Yan''s hands and feet were unstable. When she almost fell, Gu Qingzhou suddenly grabbed her hair.


    Nie Yan''s hair was permed, fluffy and hung behind her head, grasping a lot.


    Then Gu Qingzhou pushed Nie Yan into the pool.


    The pool is about two meters. Nie Yan is only a little over one meter tall. She can swim, but the water is too cold. As soon as she falls into it, her mink coat weighs a thousand kilograms and falls down with her.


    "Help, help!" Nie Yan plopped hard. When she wanted to climb up, Gu Qingzhou grabbed her hair with one hand and pressed her hard into the swimming pool with the other.


    The garden house was temporarily settled. There were not many servants at first. Now they are all in the front, and no one comes to the back yard.


    Nie Yan was scared to death and desperately tried to catch Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was so sensitive that she wouldn''t catch her and pushed her into the water.


    It''s cold, it''s freezing!


    Nie Yan thought of her children. She was Ambassador Lambert''s fourth wife and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Her son was 13 years old and her daughter was only seven years old.


    His former wives gave birth to eleven children.


    Nie Yan saw with her own eyes that Lampert didn''t pay attention to those children at all.


    When Nie Yan dies and Lambert marries again, no one will treat her children well.


    Besides, she is only 34 years old. Her life is in full bloom. Why should she be choked to death by a slut in her own swimming pool?


    "Help, help!" At this moment, Nie Yan''s strength to eat milk came out.


    At the critical moment of life and death, people have an extremely strong desire to survive. Nie Yan still didn''t sink to the bottom of the water with such a heavy mink coat.


    "Sister Yan!" Huo Yue was worried and came in to find Nie Yan. Seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    Huo Yue immediately ran to him.


    Gu Qingzhou said loudly, "Lord Huo, do you remember what I just said?"


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    Nie Yan was fluttering in the water and her legs had cramped, but she tried her best to live.


    "Help, Yue, help me!" Nie Yan choked several salivas and asked Huo Yue for help.


    Huo Yue was stunned and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Nie Yan''s whole body was frightened: originally, did they come to kill her?


    No, she won''t die!


    In this way, Nie Yan splashed in the water for nearly five minutes before she completely fainted.


    "Well, take her up." Gu Qingzhou said to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue frowned and didn''t know what he meant.


    He promised to trust Gu Qingzhou, so he didn''t ask.


    Gu Qingzhou kept pulling Nie Yan''s hair.


    Huo Yue tried hard to take off Nie Yan''s mink coat, which was the only way to pick her up.

 Chapter 229

    Huo Yue held Nie Yan up and pressed out the water in her lungs. Nie Yan didn''t realize until a long time.


    She cried, "murderer, devil! Get out, you both get out!"


    She stumbled to run for fear that Huo Yue would help Gu Qingzhou kill her. At this time, she was frightened and completely ignored her motives.


    If it''s normal, think about it!


    Huo Yue grabbed her: "sister Yan, the boat is treating you just now!"


    "You lie, get out!" Nie Yan''s soul was already scared out of her body. She slapped Huo Yue hard, scratched and scratched, and once met Huo Yue''s eyes.


    Huo Yue was in pain. As soon as she loosened her strength, Nie Yan broke free and ran away.


    She has great strength.


    He ran fast and disappeared in the back of the corridor in an instant. Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou didn''t respond.


    Nie Yan is running for her life.


    She escaped from the backyard and immediately rang the bell to call the servants to her and called the patrol room at the same time.


    Soon, the French Concession patrol house arrived.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue arrived at the hall, they heard Nie Yan on the phone, crying and shouting at the other end of the phone in very mellow and fluent French.


    This is probably a call to her husband.


    Nie Yan and her husband Ambassador Lambert went to France for medical treatment. Their children are still in Nanjing and there are only a few accompanying servants at home.


    These days, Lampert handles some government affairs by the way. He doesn''t spend much time at home.


    "Lord Huo, look what''s going on?" The people of the house patrolling and arresting in the French Concession all know Huo Yue and have received the favor of Huo Yue. They dare not let them arrest people.


    This is the leader of the Green Gang.


    The French will go. The Green Gang will always be in China. These Chinese small patrols also have relatives and friends. If they offend the Green Gang, will it be all right in the future?


    No matter how powerful the French are, they can''t beat the Green Gang.


    The policeman stood by and didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Nothing." Huo Yue was indifferent, gently lifted up his clothes and sat on the sofa.


    Several patrolmen looked at each other. They were all Chinese and were afraid of Huo Yue. Huo Yue made it clear that he didn''t want to explain. They were stunned and didn''t dare to ask.


    Huo Yue is one of the kings of hell in Yuecheng.


    Nie Yan finished the phone, wrapped tightly in the wool blanket handed by the servant, and her hair was dripping continuously. The makeup on her face was all over, her eyelids were blooming, her eyes were black, and her pale face was ghostly.


    Several patrolmen subconsciously lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at her. They were scared!


    "What are you doing? Catch them! Catch that woman. She''s going to murder me and the counsellor''s wife!" Nie Yan shouted hysterically.


    Huo Yue sat still: "sister Yan, you have to believe me. The boat is to treat you."


    "At this time, you still say these light words? I''m dying. I believe you?" Nie Yan wanted to cry and laugh, with a ferocious face.


    She was scared crazy by Gu Qingzhou.


    Her hair was dripping and her face was wet. It was not from the swimming pool, but from the sweat on her head and face.


    Nie Yan hasn''t sweated so much for a long time.


    When she struggled in the swimming pool, it was a survival struggle, which showed how hard she used her strength; Then he ran out of the backyard and ran all the way. He had never run so fast.


    "Ah Yue, where am I sorry for you? Do you use this poisonous trick to harm me?" With that, Nie Yan was sad from her heart. Her face changed and sobbed.


    Ambassador Lambert came back at this time.


    The counsellor is not tall, but he is very fat. He is about fifty years old, with a thick beard and blue eyes.


    Nie Yan threw herself into his arms and cried. He comforted his wife.


    Nie Yan''s mood couldn''t be calmed down. She kept talking in French, like bamboo tubes to beans. Gu Qingzhou and huoyue couldn''t understand it.


    Ambassador Lambert said to Huo Yue, "Huo Longtou, please go out. We won''t welcome you in the future."


    His Chinese is quite fluent, his accent is poor, but he has no problem in expression.


    Although he is a French consul, he also knows the current situation. Strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. Huo Yue and others control the three religions and nine streams in Yuecheng. It''s best not to offend him too much.


    They just want to make enemies. They don''t want to pass by.


    Huo Yue stood up and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Gu Qingzhou followed Huo Yue and went out of the gate of Lambert''s house.


    After getting on the bus, Huo Yue first apologized to Gu Qingzhou: "I''m really sorry for you today..."


    "I didn''t lock us up in the patrol room. I just looked at your face. Besides, what have I done? Don''t I count it in my heart?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Canoe, why did you do that?" Huo Yue asked at this time.


    Why? Treatment.


    Gu Qingzhou told huoyue about her treatment.


    Huo Yue listened and asked, "is it really effective?"


    "If you have doubts, just wait and see." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "we will know the result the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Nie Yan took a hot bath at Lambert''s house.


    The fireplace burned, and she sat in front of the fireplace, wiping her hair, with tears still on her face.


    Her husband comforted her.


    Nie Yan couldn''t help being sad.


    "I''ve been through a lot of life and death. That girl, only seventeen or eighteen, has such a cruel heart. She knows I''m sick and I''m afraid of the cold, but she pushes me into the pool." Nie Yan cried, "isn''t this killing?"


    Her husband took her hand.


    Nie Yan cried again, "I trust my old friend too much. I read that Huo Yue is a leader. If I can help you a little, I''ll talk about the old relationship with you. Where do you know, he has evil thoughts!"


    Her husband is a very wise old man.


    After pondering for a moment, her husband, Mr. Lambert, said, "it''s a little strange. What kind of thing is it to kill and harm you in our yard?"


    "Blame me for saying something unpleasant." Nie Yan said.


    She tried to prove that Gu Qingzhou wanted to kill her.


    Her husband shook his head: "that''s not true! Huo Yue can''t just look at it. I think there''s something strange in it. We ignored it."


    When Nie Yan felt cold with her husband, she was not discouraged.


    The servant cooked porridge. Nie Yan ate two bowls of hot in one breath. She was sweating in her head, so she went to bed.


    In her house, the Earth Dragon and fireplace were burned, and the warm current roamed around.


    Her husband was fat and afraid of heat. He temporarily rested upstairs and didn''t live with her.


    Nie Yan was lying in bed, thinking of today''s events and feeling very depressed.


    She rarely gets warm.


    Too tired and deeply hit, Nie Yan fell asleep in a daze.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up from the heat, wiping her back and sweating all over.


    "Somebody, open the window. Why is it so hot?" Nie Yan was so hot that she was upset and irritable.


    The servant has been setting up a small bed at the door to take care of her at night. When he heard the speech and entered the bedroom, he saw Nie Yan in a daze.


    Nie Yan was trying to touch her forehead, then her back, and then stared at her hands in a daze. There was an expression of joy and Madness on her face.


    "Hot, hot!" Nie Yan''s voice was strange and repeated, both laughing and crying.


    The servant whispered, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sweating. I''m sweating all over my sleep!" Nie Yan choked and laughed, "I''m hot!"


    Since she got sick, she covered herself with a quilt in the heat of summer. When she woke up, she was dry and cool. She had never slept so dry all over her body.


    Now, in the chilly Yuecheng in spring, she is sweating all over for the first time.


    She stood in the window, the wind blowing on her face, is cold, comfortable cold, no longer biting cold.


    Nie Yan was like crazy, smiling and weeping.


    "Come on, give me the phone!" Nie Yan said.


    She sat on the bed and called Huo Yue.


    It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night. Huo Yue was asleep when he received the call.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was so strange that Huo Yue suddenly woke up.


    "I''m ready, Yue!" Nie Yan''s voice was crying and smiling, "I''m sweating a lot!"


    For normal people, sweating is very common, but for Nie Yan, it is the beginning of recovery.


    "Don''t be frozen. It''s not easy to get better. I''d better go to bed and cover it tightly." Huo Yue said, "early tomorrow morning, I''ll take the boat to give you a follow-up visit."


    Nie Yan was a little embarrassed when she mentioned Gu Qingzhou.


    Now she finally understood that Gu Qingzhou pressed her into the water, not to kill her, but to treat her.


    Huo Yue is right.


    Nie Yan was very embarrassed when she thought she was so mean. She coughed awkwardly: "ah Yue, will that Miss Gu blame me? Yesterday i..."


    "No, don''t think about it." Huo Yue said, "cover the quilt quickly, sweat more, and get well as soon as possible."


    Nie Yan hung up and her husband dragged her fat body downstairs.


    It was hot in the house, and Mr. Lambert was breathless. He was also very surprised to hear his wife say that he was getting better.


    "... then I''ll see that Miss Gu tomorrow." Mr. Lambert said, "lie down!"


    At 7:30 in the morning, Mr. Lambert called huoyue himself.


    On the phone, Mr. Lambert apologized to huoyue: "yesterday was so rude."


    Then he asked Huo Yue, "the miracle doctor, will she come today?"


    "I''ll go. I have to go back to see a doctor." Huo Yue smiled.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Mr. Lambert breathed a sigh of relief. "Chinese doctors really have witchcraft. They can cure diseases easily. It''s amazing!"


    The French consul admired Gu Qingzhou.


    However, what is the principle of this in the end? Why can a sick person get better by pushing him into the swimming pool? Mr. Lambert wants to hear Gu Qingzhou explain himself.


    Nie Yan also got up.


    She took a hot bath, washed the sweat off her body, and then dressed up.


    Five minutes later, her body was still warm and even sweaty.


    Once upon a time, every time she took a bath, it was warm for up to five minutes, and then she was shivering with cold. This time, it was different. She knew that her condition had eased and she was in a good mood.


    "I called Huo Longtou. He will come soon and take the miracle doctor with him." Lambert said to Nie Yan.


    Nie Yan nodded.


    She thought that she should seriously apologize to Gu Qingzhou. Yesterday she was arrogant, rude and even rude without a tutor.


    And Gu Qingzhou, just because she still helped Nie Yan treat her illness after she was humiliated, instead of walking away in anger, Nie Yan should respect her.

 Chapter 230

    Gu Qingzhou is still at Si Xingpei''s house at night.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, it''s that the company doesn''t let go.


    Si Xingpei said, "if you let you go out with other men, you have to compensate me and stay with me for a few more days, or I''ll lock you at home next time and you''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t compete with him and scolded him angrily: "you''re like a pervert!"


    Si Xingpei kissed her hard: "you''re in the hands of a pervert. Do you still want to run?"


    In order to keep her, he even confessed to being abnormal. Gu Qingzhou felt powerless.


    In the morning, the secretary went downstairs and heard the phone ring.


    The other end of the phone is Huo Yue, looking for Gu Qingzhou.


    When Si Xingpeng answered the phone, he was angry. He is very stingy. He always remembers that Huo Yue thought of his canoe and still resents it.


    "... almost. Why are you endless?" Si Xingyu smoked his cigar leisurely and put his feet on the tea table.


    "I want a follow-up visit." Huo Yue said simply and comprehensively, "I''ll go to pick up the boat."


    "Owe you, you send my woman so naturally?" The company competed with each other and deliberately sought trouble.


    Si Xingpei is calculating something these two days, which needs Huo Yue''s help.


    Huo Yue saw through him and said, "what do you want? Just say it, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Smart people can speak clearly at a glance. The secretary is very satisfied.


    "It''s possible to go to the hospital in a light boat. Huo Yue, come here first and I''ll discuss something with you." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue''s hand holding the phone was a little tight and slightly vigilant.


    Si Xingpei is a hungry wolf. He said it would not be a trivial matter to discuss something and face-to-face.


    "What''s up?" Huo Yue asked.


    The Secretary smiled.


    Huo Yue was thrilled with laughter.


    After hesitating, Huo Yue didn''t delay and drove to the other restaurant of Si Xingpei.


    After getting off the bus, there was only a secretary in the living room.


    "The boat is upstairs. She''ll come down later." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue sat down and Si Xingyu threw him a cigar.


    The first time I saw Si Xingpei take the initiative to light a cigarette for Huo Yue. After Huo Yue lit it, I looked at him through the smoke.


    "You''re so polite. It''s a little big to ask me today." Huo Yue said, "will you ask for human favor so soon?"


    Si Xingpei smiles, a fox like cunning.


    "... lend me the racecourse under your name." "It''ll take only one day," said the secretary


    He simply mentioned his plan to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue was deeply troubled.


    Although I don''t know what I''m planning, I always feel very dangerous, and I''m also in the danger range.


    "Can you get away?" Huo Yue asked.


    "I have my own measurement." "The success or failure depends on this time," Si Xingpei said


    Huo Yue frowned, then lowered his voice: "does the boat know?"


    "Can you let her know?" Si Xingpei said, "women want stability. She''s afraid she has to make trouble."


    Huo Yue said no more.


    Si Xingpei is used to making a living with the edge of the knife. He is used to winning in danger.


    Since he killed himself, Huo Yue didn''t stop him.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Huo Yue said.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "But it''s agreed. Don''t complain about me in the future." Huo Yue said again, don''t tell the boat.


    When Gu Qingzhou went downstairs, he saw that they were talking happily and even mysterious, so he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry about big things, women." Si Xingpei came forward and gently touched her hair. "Go to the follow-up clinic today and take a gun to avoid being driven out again."


    Huo Yue was slightly embarrassed and said, "it''s not necessary. It won''t be like this today."


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "I am a doctor, not a butcher."


    Before leaving, Si Xingpeng took care of the boat again: "what do you want to eat in the evening?"


    "Braised beef." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said he knew: "I''ll do it for you in the evening."


    Huo Yue looked at him and didn''t speak.


    On the way to Lambert''s house, Gu Qingzhou inquired with Huo Yue about what Si xingxuan said in the morning: "I heard something about getting out..."


    Huo Yue obeyed the gentleman''s promise and smiled and covered up: "light boat, do you care about him very much?"


    Gu Qingzhou immediately became silent.


    She won''t admit it.


    At Lambert''s house, Mr. Lambert and Nie Yan waited early.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Nie Yan came up and Dafang gave her a hug.


    Nie Yan stretched out her hand to Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to touch it: "look, the palm of my hand is a little hot. It hasn''t been like this for more than half a year!"


    Gu Qingzhou really touched it.


    It''s still cool, but her condition is half better than yesterday. Nie Yan is excited and in high mood. She looks in good condition.


    Mr. Lambert also said to Gu Qingzhou in his non-standard but fluent Chinese: "Miss Gu, please sit down."


    The servant brought coffee.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of it. It tasted delicious, so he took another sip.


    Nie Yan said, "Miss Gu, do I have to take medicine for my illness?"


    "Now you can take the medicine. The effect can be improved. Take some medicine to consolidate the effect." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mr. Lambert said, "my wife''s illness has not been cured in Nanjing for half a year. Miss Gu''s slight action has reduced her illness by half. Do you know witchcraft? I don''t know much about Chinese culture. I only know the witchcraft in miaojiang, and there are witches and doctors."


    "Witch doctor and talisman doctor do exist, and their medical skills are very good." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you know this, it''s still very Chinese."


    Lampert likes others to praise him as a "China expert". Gu Qingzhou''s flattery is on the point. He has a respectful smile on his face, as if he wants to lead Gu Qingzhou as a confidant.


    "... but I''m not a witch doctor." Gu Qingzhou''s conversation turned.


    Nie Yan and Mr. Lambert looked at her.


    They want to hear how Gu Qingzhou explained what happened yesterday.


    "According to the medical records of Chinese medicine, people are full of energy and spirit. Drugs are not used to kill viruses, but to improve people''s own camp health, and then people''s camp health will fight viruses.


    Just like Mrs. Lambert, when you are ill, heat evil is attached inside, and you are blocked in the middle focus, so you can''t feel heat on your body surface; The central focus is blocked, and the medicine can''t reach the key point of your camp and health.


    The method I use is called "war sweat" in medicine. When people are in great danger, they will fight hard, and the weak camp guards will all move to ensure the survival of the body and sweat a lot.


    Mrs. Lambert struggled in the water, and the cold water replaced the cold air into her body again. The instinct of the body to survive will luck all the camp guards to protect the body and fight against disease.


    Struggling in the water, the camp and guard began to sweat, and Mrs. Lambert ran again, even more hot. Sweating eliminates the heat evil in the body, the middle Jiao is unobstructed, and the heat of the body gradually reaches the body surface, so it is no longer so afraid of cold. " Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Her explanation is acceptable to Mr. Lambert.


    Because in western medicine, there are also methods such as wiping the body with alcohol, physical cooling and fever reduction.


    The "war sweat" used by Gu Qingzhou puts the body in great danger. All weak camp guards are spontaneous and strong, fight hard, and sweat out, which is the "physical therapy" of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at Nie Yan''s refreshing appearance, Gu Qingzhou''s method was successful.


    "... I felt Mrs. Lambert''s pulse and saw her look again. She was not too weak to resist." Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s why I dare to let her try this method. Although I offended my wife, I know that I will never harm you."


    Nie Yan smiled awkwardly.


    Think about it. At that time, they were tit for tat. Nie Yan thought Gu Qingzhou was going to kill her.


    With this misunderstanding, after falling into the water, Nie Yan was not confused and did not spend her mind to guess what Gu Qingzhou was doing, but directly thought she was going to be killed.


    No one doesn''t work hard at the moment of life and death!


    In the final analysis, Gu Qingzhou''s words are misleading Nie Yan.


    Doctors take great pains to cure diseases!


    "I said a lot of ugly things yesterday." Nie Yan said, "Miss Gu, I apologize to you again and thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you don''t have to. You''re a friend of Lord Huo. Lord Huo asked me to treat him. I''ll do my part!"


    Then Gu Qingzhou said, "politeness and upbringing are acquired. When people are ill, where can they take care of what they acquire? Don''t worry, I''ve forgotten those words."


    Nie Yan sighed softly.


    She thought that such a girl would completely compare her.


    Young and beautiful, Nie Yan can''t compare; Medical skills are superior, and many people can''t compare.


    Maybe she is qualified to stand beside Huo Yue.


    Perhaps aware of her eyes, Gu Qingzhou explained with a smile: "believe it or not, I want to tell you that I''m just friends with Huo Ye. I''m engaged."


    Nie Yan was slightly surprised and asked with a busy smile, "really? Who is her fiance?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled shyly.


    Later, Nie Yan inquired with Huo Yue and learned that Gu Qingzhou''s fiance was the young commander of the military government.


    She will be the first lady of Yuecheng in the future. She is just a little Counselor''s wife. Nie Yan feels that she has lost her dignity.


    In short, Gu Qingzhou saved her after being abused by her. Nie Yan was very moved.


    Later, she gave Gu Qingzhou a heavy gift, both to apologize and to make friends.


    On the same day, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue stayed at Lambert''s house for dinner. Nie Yan''s condition was not completely good. She dressed very thick, sat down a little and went back to her room.


    After the follow-up visit, Gu Qingzhou left several prescriptions and asked Nie Yan to fill the prescriptions, so he left with Huo Yue.


    "My clothes are still on the side of Si Xingpeng. Please take me to his other restaurant." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    When he arrived at another hall, he knew that Si Xingpei was not at home, and Huo Yue didn''t go in.


    When standing at the door to say goodbye, Huo Yue looked at the figure of Gu Qingzhou and felt a little trance. He looked deeply and didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for the Secretary to come back.


    She sat upstairs reviewing her lessons.


    Until late at night, there was still no figure of Si Xingpeng. Gu Qingzhou thought he had gone to the station.


    Pack up your things and go home tomorrow. School is about to begin. She still has homework to finish.


    Gu Qingzhou was sleepy and felt a light cut through the dark night sky. She woke up with a start.


    She heard the sound of a car.


    Two cars drove into the yard.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the window. He thought it was Si Xingpei who came back late at night. Unexpectedly, he saw two adjutants get off with Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingyu was covered with blood.

 Chapter 231

    There is no light on the night, only a wisp of brown lights.


    The air is cold in spring and thick with blood.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what had happened. His legs softened when he went downstairs!


    When she got downstairs, she knew that Si Xingpei was unconscious. The adjutant had put Si Xingpei on the bed in the downstairs guest room.


    What got off the other car was his military doctor - a whole vehicle of military doctors!


    The military doctors brought many instruments, including oxygen inhalers.


    They followed the adjutant who carried the Secretary into the room. Everyone packed the room, and the equipment glowed cold.


    "Miss Gu." An adjutant who often followed Si Xingyao, Gu Qingzhou learned not long ago that his name was Deng Gao. Si Xingyao and other adjutants told him to climb high. He saluted Gu Qingzhou respectfully.


    "Miss Gu, please go upstairs first. Don''t freeze you." Climb high.


    Gu Qingzhou approved a wind cloak. She closed it tightly and said, "I''m not cold."


    Somehow, the voice trembled a little.


    She inadvertently added her lower lip, which was cold.


    I didn''t say anything. I turned around and ran upstairs. I hurried down again with a pair of slippers in my hand.


    When Gu Qingzhou went downstairs, he forgot to put on his shoes.


    Her feet fell on the floor, already red with cold, and she didn''t notice it.


    Put on your shoes, climb high and bring Gu Qingzhou a cup of hot water.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door. She didn''t make noise, cry or question. She just stared at the busy military doctors.


    "Miss Gu, there are military doctors here. You can''t help. Why don''t you sit down first?" He went up to coax her and tried to comfort her.


    Chinese medicine is far inferior to western medicine in first aid.


    Si Xingpeng is covered with blood. Gu Qingzhou really can''t help. The house is full of military doctors. She will only get in the way and delay the military doctors'' treatment.


    Hesitated, Gu Qingzhou looked back, retreated to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room and kept her eyes on the direction of the guest room. She looked at the lights and figures flashing.


    Hu Junyi''s voice commanded, but Gu Qingzhou couldn''t hear what he said.


    Her ears were buzzing.


    For a long time, Gu Qingzhou realized that the adjutant climbed high in her ear and talked for a long time.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    I was stunned when I climbed up.


    He said a lot and didn''t know which sentence Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand. He tried to recall and try to find out her problem.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t wait for him. She continued to ask, "Young Marshal, how did he get hurt and where did he get hurt?"


    "Yes, I was shot. In order to protect Miss Cheng, the young marshal was shot twice." Climb high.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    The adjutant yelled. Miss Gu is going to be jealous.


    Young Marshal works hard for Miss Cheng. Can miss Gu be happy?


    You shouldn''t have said it so carefully!


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to accompany me." After a long time, Gu Qingzhou spoke faintly. Her lips are a little numb and her voice is not very like hers.


    She sat back on the sofa, shrank herself in the sofa, put her legs on her feet, and reached out to touch the fluff on the wind cloak.


    This is white fox hair, very soft and warm.


    She stroked the white fox hair and looked at the figure in the guest room from time to time.


    She could no longer hear what the adjutant was saying.


    I don''t know how long later, someone approved a blanket on her.


    The blanket was so heavy that it almost crushed her.


    Looking up, she saw sister-in-law Zhu. Worried, sister-in-law Zhu squatted in front of her: "Miss Gu, they said you sat all night. Go up and sleep for a while, Young Marshal. It''s okay."


    Gu Qingzhou looked out of the window.


    The carved window lattice is inlaid with glass, indicating the replacement of the old and the new. It was already daybreak, and the bright sun rose, threw in through the window lattice, and fell mottled shadows on the ground.


    The dark night had faded away. Had she sat for a long time?


    In fact, she didn''t know. She only remembered that Si Xingpei was shot twice and fell into a coma.


    Gu Qingzhou gathered the blanket over him and said, "did the military doctor come out?"


    Sister Zhu shook her head and her eyes turned red.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak.


    Sister-in-law Zhu advised her a few words, but she didn''t listen. Sister-in-law Zhu let her sit on the sofa and go to the kitchen by herself. Sister-in-law Zhu is a very simple woman. Even if the sky falls, people who stand against the sky have to eat.


    The kitchen can''t break the fire.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, after six hours of rescue, the military doctor finally took out two bullets from Si Xingyu''s body.


    "It''s no big deal. The bullets avoided the key." Hu Jun came out and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Are you still in danger? Do you want to transfer to the military hospital?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No, just cultivate at home." Doctor Hu Jun said, "I will come every day."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She seemed to be out of breath.


    When the military doctors left, Gu Qingzhou went into the room to see Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu was hanging salt water on his arm, and he didn''t wake up yet.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to reach out and touch him. Considering that his hands may be very dirty and need to be washed, otherwise he will bring the dirty things to him and make him have a fever.


    She didn''t want to wash her hands or leave, so she stood beside him and looked at him quietly.


    There was no half blood on Si Xingyu''s face, which was frighteningly white.


    Gu Qingzhou stood watching, looking a little trance and absorbed.


    Sister-in-law Zhu later brought her a chair.


    She sat watching.


    Unconsciously, Gu Qingzhou fell on the bed.


    She felt that someone touched her hair, her strength was not well controlled, and her strength was a little heavy, which woke her up at once.


    "Girl." The Secretary''s voice was buzzing. He was out of breath and spoke slowly. "Go to sleep."


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright, took his outstretched hand and said, "I''m not sleepy."


    The secretary looked at her.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. How does it feel like a sense of isolation?


    The adjutant said she sat in the living room all night.


    Si Xingpei was in pain, but his heart was warm and warm, as if the sun were shining in.


    "Did you cry?" He asked.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou answered.


    "Why not cry?" He seemed disappointed.


    "When you bully me, I cry. I can''t cry at other times." Gu Qingzhou said, "you save the beauty for other women heroes. I''m here to wipe your tears? You think beautifully."


    The Secretary laughs.


    He choked with laughter and coughed.


    The military doctor immediately came in, asked him to adjust his respirator and whispered, "young commander, stop talking. It''s not over the dangerous period."


    Then, the military doctor said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, sit down and don''t provoke the Young Marshal to speak."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Later, neither of them spoke.


    Si Xingpei looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. Even after life and death, it''s worth the pain to see Gu Qingzhou sitting next to him as soon as you open your eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was not easy this time.


    "He often encounters this kind of thing all year round. Why didn''t he avoid it this time?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "is it really bad luck or deliberately?"


    He was deliberately shot twice. Since then, he has become a great benefactor of the southwest Cheng family. Why should he be introduced to the airport and even the channel of introducing aircraft in the future?


    Gu Qingzhou thought so and felt more and more like the style of Si Xingyu.


    Why should she be sad?


    They asked for it!


    If it''s not self directing and acting, it''s a real hero to save the United States, and we don''t want to take care of the boat crying for heaven and earth.


    When she was very tired and couldn''t lift her head up, she lay down by his bed to sleep.


    I can''t sleep. My heart is like the wind. Bursts of thoughts are all mixed together. I can''t figure out my mind.


    Si xingxuan held her hand, and Gu Qingzhou also held his.


    Someone came to see a doctor and was rejected by the adjutant.


    "The young commander''s condition is very critical. He can''t see outsiders. The military doctor said to prevent infection." That''s what the adjutant said.


    There was a girl crying outside: "I just want to see my brother. Will he die?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move. He put his head on his arm and looked at the hands they held tightly. There were so many scars on the back of his hands.


    He said that when I was ten years old, I picked up bodies in the battlefield and did Logistics


    The voice outside didn''t stop: "brother Yu will be fine. I''ll go and have a look. I won''t infect him."


    "Let''s have a look. We can''t be at ease until we see it. If it weren''t for the Young Marshal, ah Yu wouldn''t know what to do." In this way, Mrs. Cheng felt a choking voice.


    "I''m sorry, madam. That''s what the military doctor ordered. We can''t help it." The adjutant is upright.


    The Cheng family was shut out.


    On the way, Si Xingyu suddenly shouted, "light boat!"


    He shouted softly in a soft voice.


    "Huh?" Gu Qingzhou agreed and sat up to look at him, only to find that he didn''t wake up at all.


    He called her in his sleep.


    Again and again, he said, "braised beef..."


    When Gu Qingzhou left yesterday, he said that he would like to eat braised beef when he came back in the evening.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he still remembered what his canoe wanted to eat.


    Obviously, it''s not a big deal. Gu Qingzhou suddenly collapsed.


    She broke away from him and rushed to the bathroom.


    Tears burst into my eyes.


    She couldn''t stop wiping it off. At first, she just shed tears and didn''t let herself make a sound. Later, she couldn''t control it at all. Her legs were already soft. She lay on the edge of the bathtub and cried earth shaking.


    The adjutant and sister-in-law Zhu stood at the door and wanted to go in and persuade Gu Qingzhou.


    Here comes doctor Hu Jun.


    Seeing this, doctor Hu Jun said, "don''t disturb her. Let her cry for a while. She''s also frightened. Just cry."


    Gu Qingzhou cried sadly.


    There was a cage that had been covered and locked her heart.


    But she wanted to break free.


    "Pity Qing is willing to be a concubine". How thin is her life to fall into such a situation? Si Xingyu is so bad to her. Why can she be bought off for a meal?


    She wanted to go. At this time last year, she shot the assassin for the first time. At that time, she was frightened and the secretary gave her porridge.


    Gu Qingzhou never said that it was the first time in her life that someone fed her. Mama Li was afraid of her weakness and never fed her.


    If she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t remember or move.


    She kept crying, so tired that she fell asleep on the bathtub.


    After a long time, she woke up with cold. Then she stood up and went upstairs to change clothes.


    The body is full of water.

 Chapter 232

    That night, Si Xingpei woke up completely. He had no fever and was in good health.


    The military doctor asked him to have some porridge.


    "Let the canoe feed me." The company and the bank put forward requirements.


    Both the military doctor and sister-in-law Zhu looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help it. He sat by his bed and fed him one mouthful at a time. He should return all his good to him and don''t owe each other.


    "Are you scared?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "you have an accident. Why should I be scared? Besides, you''re not trying to save me!"


    "What a big smell of vinegar." Si Xingyu chuckled, "are you really not scared?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    He stopped eating when she fed him.


    The military doctor said: "the young commander should eat more, pad his stomach, and take a lot of Western medicine later. There is nothing in his stomach. It''s hard to digest western medicine alone."


    "If it''s hard, it''s hard. He doesn''t care much." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Si Xingpei took the atherosclerotic bowl and drank it all at once.


    Half an hour later, the military doctor gave him a lot of medicine.


    Si Xingpei threw it all into his mouth and swallowed it with a mouthful of water. It was crisp and neat.


    After the medicine and porridge were finished, the military doctor and sister-in-law Zhu completed their tasks and left the guest room temporarily. Only Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the secretary.


    Si Xingyu reached out and took her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk his hand, put it on the chair in the corner, buried his head and stirred the tassels on his shawl with his fingers, ignoring him.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei whispered to her, "come here."


    "It''s good for me to sit here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you everything," said Si Xingyu with a slight smile


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated and sat down beside his bed again to listen to him.


    The secretary did not know how to speak.


    There was silence in the room, only the rustle of wind and curtains. The light and shadow under the eaves were wrong. It turned out that the swallows returned in early spring and landed under the eaves to build a nest.


    Without saying anything, Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She only asked what she wanted to hear most: "did you arrange the assassination yourself?"


    "Yes." The secretary is honest.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I knew it. If you were really in danger, you wouldn''t be hurt so badly. I''ve known you for less than a year. When the danger is much more, you can turn good luck into bad luck. This time must be intentional."


    The corner of his lips was slightly raised, and he thought that my woman really knew me.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "do you want to marry Miss Cheng?"


    Si Xingpei immediately denied: "no! It should have been the young master of the Cheng family who was in danger at that time. I was just shot through my arm. Unexpectedly, the fool of the Cheng family rushed over. Fortunately, I avoided the key and got shot."


    When it comes to hate, I''m right.


    I''ve never seen such a stupid woman!


    "... you are now Miss Cheng''s lifesaver. It''s easy to marry her. Things are going better. You''ve always wanted to marry a warlord family. Here''s the chance." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    As she spoke, her eyelashes drooped and shadows fell on her white jade like face.


    Si Xingyu held her hand tightly.


    "Canoe, I didn''t want to marry her!" Si Xingyu said, "look into my eyes!"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes, with broken eyes and clear eyes.


    The bottom of her eyes reflected the appearance of Si Xingyu.


    "Look into my eyes, have you heard my words?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I hear you."


    "Believe it?" He asked again.


    "Believe it." Gu Qingzhou said, "I asked, you answered, and I believe you! I just want to ask clearly, so as not to quarrel one day in the future."


    Si Xingyu pulled her over.


    Close to him, he cut her lips lightly and whispered, "silly girl!"


    Later, Gu Qingzhou said that Si xingxuan wanted money but not life.


    For the sake of arms, he dared to use such a bitter trick and almost lost himself. Bullets don''t have eyes. Si Xingpei said that he didn''t take his life seriously, including his own.


    He really did.


    Weapons are more important to the secretary than life!


    In this regard, Gu Qingzhou can''t help him.


    When he trapped Gu Qingzhou around him, his mind was single-minded and did not regard her as a concubine. Gu Qingzhou finally balanced this in his heart.


    But the Cheng family''s business is his chance.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to be a stumbling block.


    Si Xingyu is injured. Gu Qingzhou takes care of him in another museum these days.


    He''s obedient.


    During the day, Gu Qingzhou and he were in the backyard, teasing the two wolves to play; When he returned to his bedroom in the evening, sometimes Gu Qingzhou read him a few pages of books and sometimes played the piano.


    The years are quiet.


    Si Xingpei said, "in the future, China will be unified, there will be no civil war and no invasion. We will go to Suzhou and set up a house. I''ll cook for you and you can play the piano for me!"


    Gu Qingzhou was angry at the thought that he would hurt himself for weapons. She said coldly, "can you live to that time?"


    "I''ll try my best!" The Secretary laughs.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately stopped talking.


    After the Secretary coaxed her for a long time, she said, "not as far as possible, but certainly!"


    "OK, sure!" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "let''s live together until your hair is white and your teeth are loose. I''ll cook for you."


    Gu Qingzhou leaned on him, and his eyes became confused and wet.


    On the third day, Yan Xinnong came to see Si Xingpeng, and Yan Luoshui followed him.


    "Qingzhou, you haven''t been home for several days. Your family is suspicious. Yesterday, your sister went to our house and said your father asked you to go back." Yanluo waterway, "however, Muma has called and said you went to Nanjing with me and will go back in a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "thank you for covering up for me."


    When it comes to this, Yan Luoshui is a little cautious.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Before Yan Luoshui left, Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing came to visit the doctor.


    It happened that everyone met.


    Several girls were talking, and Huo Yue was upstairs having a secret talk with Si Xingpei.


    They talked for a long time, probably about the aftermath.


    After the crowd left, Gu Qingzhou brought hot water and came to wipe his face and hands.


    "If you see so many people, you will have a fever in case of infection." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu enjoyed it very much and let her twist the towel and wipe it on his face and neck.


    For a moment, he became very playful and said to Gu Qingzhou, "wipe my body for me!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Why, haven''t you seen it?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was not ashamed but proud. He immediately pulled down his face and said, "you will eat and take medicine by yourself and wash your face and hands. I''m going home!"


    Then she turned and left.


    "Canoe!" The secretary was in a hurry and shouted behind him, "stop! Are you going to rebel?"


    Hearing the sound of Gu Qingzhou coming downstairs, Si Xingpeng was a little anxious and hurriedly got up to chase after him.


    The military doctor said he couldn''t get out of bed in recent days.


    As soon as he walked a few steps, he saw Gu Qingzhou who had gone back and forth. He felt a joy in his heart, which affected the wound on his body and hurt his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou was frightened. He helped him to the bed, rang the bell and called the adjutant up, and asked the adjutant to hurry to ask for a military doctor.


    "I''ll see if the wound is cracked." Gu Qingzhou lifted his clothes.


    Si Xingpei let her watch.


    The wound was painful, but there was no crack or bleeding. Gu Qingzhou was a little relieved.


    Si Xingyu teased her, "kayak, do I look good?"


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    After the military doctor came, he changed the dressing for the Secretary and asked them what was going on.


    The wound was not torn, and Gu Qingzhou''s heart finally returned.


    "It''s time to wipe your body. I haven''t taken a bath for several days. The young marshal is also uncomfortable." Doctor Hu Jun said, "well, Miss Gu, go get hot water and I''ll wipe it for the Young Marshal."


    There was a chill in the company.


    "Don''t disgust me, Lao Hu. I still hurt! I''d rather suffer to death than let you wipe it!" The Secretary disliked it and said it bluntly.


    Doctor Hu Jun shook his head helplessly.


    Really, Si Xingpei has been in the military camp since he was a child. What kind of mess has he never suffered?


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to wipe himself. That was their little interest.


    Doctor Hu Jun also understood later.


    On the evening of the evening, Si Xingpei made a fuss to wipe him, saying that his body was itchy.


    "I''ll call doctor Hu." Gu Qingzhou is not used to him.


    Si Xingpei disagreed: "just you!"


    "Then don''t make trouble." Gu Qingzhou said.


    She brought hot water, wiped it for him a little, and then changed into a clean patient suit.


    In the whole process, the secretary was very obedient and didn''t make a fuss.


    Busy, when Gu Qingzhou said she was going to bed, Si Xingpeng asked her to sleep next to her.


    "I''m afraid I''ll touch your wound if I move accidentally." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingyu said, "it''s not so precious! Come here, you lie next to me, and I''m more secure."


    Gu Qingzhou carefully leaned on him to sleep.


    Her two wolves went upstairs and lay by the bed one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou can reach for them.


    "In just a few months, they have become big wolves." Gu Qingzhou said, "I guess they can surround an adult lion."


    "Go hunting in Suzhou in a few days and take them to see the world." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou disagreed: "the wolf is wild in the end. What if he kills and bites people in the future?"


    After talking about the wolf for a long time, Mulan lay on the side of the bed and wanted to jump into the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou moved a corner to Mulan to sleep.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep and had many dreams.


    At dawn, Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou heard a wolf howl.


    She was slightly surprised and found Mulan arched her. Gu Qingzhou opened her eyes. It was already dawn.


    A car was parked in the yard.


    "How is he hurt?" This is the voice of the superintendent.


    Adjutant wants to stop.


    "Bastard, where are you the adjutant? The adjutant of the military government or the adjutant of his department?" The governor shouted angrily.


    The adjutant dared not stop.


    Gu Qingzhou was scared to death and immediately hid in the cabinet.


    The governor was very fast. When he rushed upstairs, he just woke up.


    The injured secretary''s reaction is much worse.


    His father stood in front of him and looked at him in surprise. He suddenly remembered that there was someone else in bed. Maybe his heart was shocked.


    He reached out the first mock exam and touched a wolf''s fur. Mulan was lying in the place where he had slept.


    The superintendent was surprised and said, "son, are you all right? Well, you keep two wolves and put one in bed?"

 Chapter 233

    The governor probably thought he had some strange hobbies. He slept with wolves when he was injured, and the absurdity has decreased sharply in the past year. Has his eccentricity turned to animals?


    That''s serious.


    The governor was worried when he left.


    Si Xingpei was not badly hurt, but he was making a show outside and said he was going to die. The supervisor army knew about it through Cheng Zhihong in the southwest and was worried about it.


    He rushed back from the station overnight.


    It''s still a big disagreement between their father and their son.


    "Oh, you should get married, too." The superintendent said, "even if you don''t get married, you should put some aunts around. Look, you raise two wolves..."


    After the supervisor left with a sigh, the supervisor was angry and wanted to throw Mulan down.


    Mulan is a wolf. I don''t know Si Xingpeng''s anger, so Si Xingpeng vented his anger on Gu Qingzhou, who let Mulan go to bed.


    "How many times have I said that I can only sleep with one mother in bed! If you let it climb up again, I''ll kill it!" The secretary was angry.


    Gu Qingzhou was also angry.


    If it weren''t for Mulan, the adjutant couldn''t stop the supervisor, Gu Qingzhou would be bumped into by the supervisor.


    It doesn''t matter if Si Xingyu meets Gu Qingzhou and asks him to be his aunt. What can Gu Qingzhou do?


    Mulan saved Gu Qingzhou''s life.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that she couldn''t go on like this. She must escape from Si Xingpeng''s cage.


    "I''m going home. I can''t follow you like this!" Gu Qingzhou said angrily.


    "OK, you go back first and I''ll go back later. I can''t climb over the wall this time. I''d better go straight into the boat. I think your father knows you''ve hooked up with me. Even if he''s an aunt, he''ll happily give you to me!" The secretary is gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou was half dead in anger.


    These days, the two of them get along well. Si xinglei doesn''t see Cheng''s family, so he promises not to marry Cheng Yu. In his dream, he talks about the braised beef she wants to eat. Gu Qingzhou is a little loose.


    She thought she could bear it. Until she was almost caught by the supervisor and Gu Qingzhou hid in the wardrobe, she was surprised that she still couldn''t do it.


    She can''t go with the Secretary!


    "You bastard!" Gu Qingzhou was furious.


    Si Xingpei grabbed her hand and kissed her palm gently. He calmed down first and coaxed her: "light boat, I''m just saying, when did I really hurt you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "I like Mulan." Gu Qingzhou said in a low voice, "you don''t like her. Next time I''ll take her to Gu residence."


    Mulan and Dushan were taken to Yan''s house by Gu Qingzhou at first. Later, Gu Qingzhou was not at ease and sent them to Si Xinglu, where they have been raised until now.


    An adjutant is specially responsible for the diet of Mulan and Dushan. He is very attentive to them. Every meal is beef. Therefore, they grow very fast and have the size of an adult wolf.


    Si Xingyu immediately softened and said, "OK, I won''t drive Mulan away. Is it OK? You are good in the light boat. I haven''t recovered yet."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t get away, so he stayed with him.


    On the first day of February, the school opened and Gu Qingzhou went to school.


    She went to school during the day and came back after school to take care of Si Xingpei.


    On the fifth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, the Secretary could go down to the ground. He went to the station by car.


    The military doctor said he was too risky to stop.


    At the same time, the secretary went to see the Cheng family.


    The Cheng family has no doubt about this matter. After all, it was arranged by Si Xingpei himself, which helped Si Xingpei''s hero save the United States.


    "...... Ah Pei, we went to Nanjing on the tenth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. The military meeting of the supervisor was over. We went south from Nanjing. Why don''t you send us?" Mrs. Cheng said to the secretary.


    Cheng Yu blushed.


    They took more than 20 guards with them, but they asked Si Xingpei to send them. They just wanted Cheng Zhihong to meet Si Xingpei, which is tantamount to a blind date in disguise?


    Cheng Yu understood, and Si Xingyu naturally understood more.


    He spent so much time and was shot twice that he almost killed himself. Is it to marry a woman like an idiot?


    He sneered in his heart.


    After a pause, the Secretary said, "madam, I''m sorry I can''t see you off. My wound can''t stand the fatigue of cars and horses. Besides, there are a lot of things in the station. I know the world is not peaceful. I''ll send some adjutants and special trains to take you and young ladies and masters to Nanjing. What do you think?"


    Rejected.


    Cheng Yu''s face was pale.


    Mrs. Cheng was also a little surprised. She thought that Si Xingpei would know the weight of it.


    Only Mrs. Cheng''s eldest son, Cheng Yu, said, "Mom, brother Xing Yu''s injury is not healed. How can I take the train?"


    Mrs. Cheng thinks the train is very stable and won''t involve the wound at all.


    However, letting one of his patients go to Nanjing did affect his wound healing.


    Mrs. Cheng guessed Si Xingpei''s intention and didn''t want to go to Nanjing. She probably declined to marry Cheng Yu. Of course, it may really be just a wound problem.


    "Is Si Xingyu hurt more than we seem?" Mrs. Cheng thinks so.


    Otherwise, she could not find a reason for Si Xingpei''s refusal.


    Do you think Cheng Yu is not beautiful enough, or the background of the Cheng family is not strong enough? It doesn''t seem to be.


    The only explanation is that Si Xingpeng''s injury is very serious. Mrs. Cheng feels much more comfortable when she wants to come so much.


    "Si Xingyu is very kind to Cheng family." Mrs. Cheng thought.


    At the weekend, Gu Qingzhou went home.


    Gu''s aunts and wives looked at her a little strange. They finally doubted the whereabouts of Gu Qingzhou''s night.


    Gu Qingzhou also explained: "I went to Nanjing."


    Others were skeptical because they had never heard her mention it, but they couldn''t find a flaw.


    Gu Guizhang believed it and even said, "women should see more about the world."


    At school on Monday, Gu Qingzhou met Wan min. In just a few days, Wan min seemed to have experienced a serious illness and looked very bad.


    However, no one noticed Wan min. they were talking about another gossip.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know it was her classmate Li Hua who showed them the newspaper: "look, Wei Qingjia is back."


    The news of Wei Qingjia''s return, the first lady, has been brewing in Yuecheng for a long time, and the Lord finally arrived.


    The front page of the tabloid is a picture of Wei Qingjia. In the perspective, between the black-and-white photos, she is shallow, smiling and gorgeous. She is wearing a long mink coat, graceful and graceful, with thick bangs, small and exquisite face and graceful style.


    If the perspective photo can be so beautiful, she must be more beautiful herself.


    "This is Wei Qingjia?" Gu Qingzhou was a little fascinated.


    "Yes!" Li Hua looked envious. "She''s so beautiful, and she''s brilliant! God must be eccentric. Take 10% of the advantages of each of us ordinary people and give them to another person, so as to create a favorite of heaven for everyone to admire!"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "you have a lot of complaints!"


    "Isn''t it? We study English hard and can''t learn it. She goes out for a few years and speaks several languages fluently. Do you say it''s annoying or not!" Li Hua said.


    Yanluo watercourse: "language, after writing, if you travel and specialize in language, you will."


    "She''s still so beautiful!" Li Hua muttered.


    Everyone laughed.


    After school in the evening, Gu Qingzhou went to see Si Xingyu. When it came to school gossip, he talked about Wei Qingjia.


    "She''s finally back." Gu Qingzhou said, "you said she used to like you, will she like you in the future?"


    "It''s natural. I''m so charming!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes.


    Si Xingpei has been able to go out. He also went to the military government meeting today.


    There was one thing he didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou. The supervisor asked Mrs. Si to make arrangements and put a beautiful aunt beside him. He refused.


    That day, I saw a wolf lying on his bed, and he acted extremely unconventional. The supervisor was very worried about his health.


    "Si Xingyu, what kind of woman did you like before?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Wei Qingjia is so beautiful that he doesn''t care?


    "Can sleep." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou blushed angrily and spat at him: "just like animals! Can''t you have some humanity?"


    Si Xingpei was confused: "you said that you like some kind of food, not because it''s delicious? Like some kind of material, not because it''s beautiful? Like is just a prelude to the purpose. I like the woman I can sleep with. Why is it inhuman?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Si Xingpei approached her again and whispered vaguely, "canoe, I like you now."


    Gu Qingzhou felt a chill.


    The next day, Si Xingpeng went to the station. The military doctor said no, but he refused to listen. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t persuade him.


    Cheng Yu fell in love with his best friend, Cheng Pei, and went to Nanjing to make a good friend with him.


    The whole scheme was a great success for him.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing about it.


    At the weekend again, Gu Qingzhou went to visit mu Sanniang and He Wei, only to find that He Wei didn''t look right and the whole person was thin.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "What happened to Ah Wei?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mu Sanniang sighed.


    "I''m fine." He Wei was weak. "Sister, I have a tutor today. Let''s go first."


    After he Wei left, mu Sanniang told Gu Qingzhou that the one who had been engaged to him Wei wrote a letter to him Wei.


    "The letter said he would withdraw from his family." Mu Sanniang was sad and angry. "It''s just that they want to change when they see different things. We''re not that unreasonable family, so we have to quit. But that one wrote to say that it''s because he went to be a tutor and showed up in public. His family is shameful..."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately burst into anger.


    It''s just tutoring. It''s not public at all.


    "Don''t they go out of the door?" Gu Qingzhou said angrily, "besides, how can it be disgraceful to make money by your own hands and feet?"


    "Mainland women, even if they subsidize their families, do needlework to sell, or pulp and wash. In short, they can''t escape from the house. They don''t know what tutoring is. They''re just afraid to treat Wei Wei as a singer and dancer..."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think so.


    The man has studied. Why don''t you know what a tutor is?


    I feel like I''m deliberately looking for something to retreat.


    But why?

 Chapter 234

    Gu Qingzhou goes to meet He Wei.


    Where he Wei works as a tutor, Gu Qingzhou goes there once and takes two trams.


    He Wei came out at three in the afternoon.


    In February, the cold weather was chill, and the light boat was under the Wutong tree. The sun was shining over the green branches and fell on the spot.


    Warm, her smile is also gentle.


    Seeing her, He Wei burst into tears, ran over and hugged Gu Qingzhou and burst into tears.


    After receiving the letter, He Wei never cried. She was afraid of her parents'' sadness and tried to bear it. It''s just that she can''t figure it out. Why did she quit?


    Not to mention lovelorn, He Wei is painful and confused, as if her proud efforts were denied.


    "Elder sister, I can''t remember his appearance now. I get engaged when I first meet. I think women are going to get married, and my parents are satisfied. Obviously I don''t like it. Why is it so hard for him to withdraw?" He Wei confided.


    "If someone denies you, everyone will be very sad." Gu Qingzhou said, "you are learned and beautiful. You will naturally meet a lover in the future."


    He Weiqiang held on and choked badly. After crying once in front of Gu Qingzhou, his mood improved slightly.


    "Just think it''s not fate." He Weidao.


    "Shall I treat you to dinner and go to the movies?" Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s have fun and have no bad thoughts."


    He Wei nodded.


    It was still early. They had a simple meal and went to the cinema.


    What I saw was a funny play. He smiled happily. After coming out, he kept discussing with Gu Qingzhou that the film could be so fun.


    "The first time I saw a funny play, the man was so much like a monkey that he was so flexible." He smiled and said that there was no loss in his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I also think it''s fun. Next time you''re free, we''ll make an appointment."


    "OK."


    When they came out of the cinema, they were both hungry.


    Gu Qingzhou takes He Wei to eat French food. Before, Si Xingyao took her to the restaurant.


    The rickshaw stopped steadily at the door of the French restaurant. Gu Qingzhou and He Wei got off and saw the faint light from the glass door from a distance.


    The soft and gentle tune of the piano came out in the morning, like shaman flying gently and mistily over the restaurant.


    "It''s so expensive here!" When He Wei looked at the restaurant, the door was full of cars. The waiter who answered the door was a blonde foreigner. She was frightened and looked at the sleeve of the boat. "Sister, let''s eat in another place. It''s not about business. We''re not worth the money!"


    "It''s all right. My sister has money." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Not to mention anything else, the money from the last blackmail was enough to take care of the boat for half a lifetime.


    He Wei smiled: "sister, you say you are so beautiful and natural when you have money! Women just have to rely on themselves. No matter how others dislike me, I can''t give up my tutor. I try to make money without losing face!"


    There are a lot of reasons. If you don''t understand, you need an instant epiphany.


    At this moment, He Wei understood what she wanted. Compared with a man''s marriage, she is more willing to stick to the previous plan and be a career woman!


    "Just understand!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She went into the restaurant with He Wei.


    There are no crystal chandeliers in the restaurant, only two small candles on each table. The orange light is cold and beautiful, setting off beautiful or noble faces.


    Gu Qingzhou and He Wei sat down and ordered.


    Before the food was served, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu.


    In this French restaurant, the space between seats is very small. Every time Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei come, Si Xingpei takes care of everything.


    Because of the small distance, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu, and Si Mu also saw her. He was stunned.


    Si Mu is surrounded by a young girl. She was dressed in a thick dark purple Kraft dress, which dragged the ground and was graceful.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, she has long black and bright hair, not curled, scattered shoulders, round and thin shoulders, and her skin is whiter than snow.


    Gu Qingzhou recognized her. She is Wei Qingjia!


    Compared with the newspaper, she is more beautiful, elegant smile, and a smile is enough to force her back from the prosperity of the world.


    Gu Qingzhou''s feather eyelashes drooped and pretended not to know.


    Si Mu was stunned, and then came over: "light boat, slightly, you two eat?"


    He Wei was surprised: "amu, can you speak?"


    She was shocked, and her voice was a little high. Wei Qingjia, who was sitting back-to-back with He Wei, also noticed. She turned her head.


    Her eyes collided with Gu Qingzhou, who smiled first.


    "What you want to eat is all on my account." Mr smoot.


    Gu Qingzhou ran against him: "are you rich?"


    The ransom money hasn''t been given yet.


    Si Mu touched his nose: "there''s still money for meals."


    "Thank you very much, but I''ll be the host today. Please wait a minute. You can invite me another day." Gu Qingzhou doesn''t take advantage of him.


    Si Mu said no more.


    As the two tables approached, Sima couldn''t hear what they said, but as soon as he looked up, he could see Gu Qingzhou.


    Under the candle light, Gu Qingzhou''s face was not childish, but very charming. The wind of the eye swept over, charming and flowing, and her bearing was no less than that of other women, but she couldn''t compare with Wei Qingjia.


    "... it''s a pity that I''m not good at learning, otherwise I also want to find a tutor." Gu Qingzhou said, "being a tutor is also a skill."


    She is comforting He Wei.


    Si Mu heard the second half of the sentence and thought she was going to be a tutor.


    "Why should she be a tutor when she has such good medical skills?" Si Mu thought, "if you go to a small clinic, won''t you be able to make money?"


    He thought again, "is she so short of money?"


    When his mind turned dark, Wei Qingjia said something to him. He didn''t hear it until Wei Qingjia shouted, "Young Marshal?"


    Si Mu said, "what?"


    Wei Qingjia laughed: "you didn''t listen to me at all, did you?"


    Just then, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say and laughed. She didn''t hear much laughter, but she looked up and down, beautiful and lovely.


    Si Mu is a little distracted again.


    When he saw Gu Qingzhou, he would think of her cool fingertips and press them on him, feeling cool, soft and delicate.


    He and Wei Qingjia had a quiet dinner. He could catch a glimpse of Gu Qingzhou and hear her voice. It was inexplicable that he would go to her.


    After dinner, he sent Wei Qingjia out and offered to send her home. Wei Qingjia refused.


    "Young Marshal, when you grow up, you are no longer that child. You should know that I will never forget my sister''s death. If you don''t mind, we can still be friends; if Young Marshal doesn''t want to be just friends, don''t forget it in the future!" Wei Qingjia smiled and said heartless words from her mouth. They were beautiful and beautiful.


    "I know that Qingyun''s death is my fault. Jiajia, thank you for taking me as a friend." Si Mu Dao.


    Wei Qingjia was stunned.


    Inexplicably, her face was even worse. Si Mu didn''t know what he had said wrong.


    Wei Qingjia went down the steps and without waiting for Si Mu to say anything, got on his car and slammed the door.


    Simu didn''t move.


    Wei Qingjia''s car hasn''t gone far. From the rearview mirror, she saw that Si Mu had turned around and looked at the restaurant. It seemed that she was waiting for someone to come out!

 Chapter 235

    Yuecheng is East China. She is seriously planning for her future. Gu Qingzhou wants to encourage her and even help her finish college.


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills were taught by mu Zonghe. She didn''t give more than half of her tuition. He Wei is mu Zonghe''s niece. If she can help her finish her studies, Gu Qingzhou will repay her master.


    While writing, Wan min, sitting in front of Gu Qingzhou, suddenly turned her face and smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Nun Hu, who was teaching, came down to Gu Qingzhou and tapped her desk a few times.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled and quickly put the letter away.


    "Concentrate in class." Sister Hu stepped onto the podium and warned Gu Qingzhou of all humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou straightened up immediately.


    Wan min didn''t say anything.


    When class was over, Wan min suddenly changed to the back row of Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    Li Hua and Jiang Chunni sit in the back row.


    Wan min changed seats with Jiang Chunni and sat directly behind Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Qingzhou turned back, Wan min smiled at her again, which made Gu Qingzhou creepy.


    I always feel that Wan Min has to do something to be reconciled.


    "Wan min, why did you change your seat?" Gu Qingzhou asked her directly.


    Wan min was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 236

    Wan min sits in the back of Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care about class and glances back from time to time.


    Even the supervisor noticed.


    Wan min was very proud. She knew she had overwhelmed Gu Qingzhou in momentum.


    A year ago, Wan min felt that Gu Qingzhou had changed.


    Compared with girls of the same age, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are more sharp. In a moment, her childish face was a little imperceptible.


    This is very interesting. Maybe Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know it yet.


    Most of the hatred among female students comes from school competition.


    Since the lead singer, Wan min hated Gu Qingzhou. Smith replaces Wan min with Gu Qingzhou, which makes Wan min''s skills inferior to others and hates her.


    Mrs. Chen''s indifference exacerbated this hatred. Since Gu Qingzhou came into contact with Mrs. Chen, the Chen family has cut off contact with Wan min. Wan min must have been fooled by Gu Qingzhou.


    Until Yan Luoshui''s engagement banquet, Wan min attacked Gu Qingzhou and was exposed on the spot by Yan Luoshui''s fiance. Then Wan min was very sad at home.


    Everyone in the family hates Wanmin.


    "I love you so much, but you do such a thing!" This is sister Wan min''s cry, "why don''t you die? You two, die together!"


    Wan min thought her sister would fight her, but she didn''t. Her sister cried, maintaining her dignity and grace, and did not come forward to fight.


    My sister said, "hit you, dirty my hand!"


    Wan min''s mother is a traditional woman. She is also very cold in the face of her little daughter''s behavior. She said to Wan min, "it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage. Even if it''s a stranger, it''s extremely immoral for you to participate in other people''s marriage, not to mention your own sister? Are you a wolf hearted dog lung?"


    Wan min''s father ignored her directly and was extremely disappointed with her.


    There are two common brothers in the family. After hearing about this, they sneered at Wan min and spread all over the Wan family.


    "Minmin, how can you say that you have also studied? Don''t you have any shame?"


    "Do you want to emulate empress e Ying?" A cousin laughed at her, "it''s a beautiful talk for two sisters to serve a man, isn''t it?"


    For a time, Wanmin was pointed everywhere. She couldn''t live at home.


    Wan min secretly cried for a long time, but no one sympathized with her.


    After the accident, her brother-in-law, who held her and kissed her, knelt down and kowtowed to her sister, wept bitterly, and blamed Wan min for his fault, saying that Wan min seduced him.


    "I don''t like her at all. I only love you. I''m dizzy." My brother-in-law said.


    At that time, Wan min knew that her brother-in-law had always loved her sister and did not hesitate to kneel down for her.


    Wan min is besieged on all sides.


    What did she do wrong?


    In fact, the Wan family is not so rich, and WAN min needs clothes and opportunities to package herself and marry into a rich family. Only her own sister was lucky in her family and married the son of a relatively wealthy upstart.


    Wanmin wants to ask her sister for money. Every time her sister asks, "what do you want for money?"


    If things were a little out of line, her sister would say, "all my money belongs to my mother-in-law''s family. My family has to keep accounts. When my mother-in-law knows that I stick the money to my mother''s family, we all lose face."


    Wan min felt that her sister was deliberately pushing away and refused to help her.


    On the contrary, her brother-in-law doesn''t have to keep an account of how much money he spends.


    Several times, when Wanmin asked for money, her sister had no choice but to ask her brother-in-law for it.


    Wan min thought, "why should I listen to her nagging nonsense every time through my sister''s hand?"


    Therefore, she bypassed her sister, directly hooked up with her ex husband and earned countless clothes. She seemed to be a rich and noble Miss Wan without any sense of poverty.


    But her stupid brother-in-law bought a couple watch from her!


    Wan min didn''t see it herself. She thought the famous watches were similar.


    work not completed!


    Wan min''s life is a mess. Her parents hate her and have been supporting her sister. They hate her to the bone.


    This matter spread at home. It is estimated that relatives and friends have heard about it, and her marriage is estimated to have been ruined.


    If you want to marry well, the only way out is to hook up with a rich businessman in the south.


    The Wan family is an academic celebrity, and her grandfather''s reputation in the literary world can still be used.


    Businessmen in the south like to be artful, and marrying a miss of the Wan family is indeed a good choice.


    Wan min knows her direction after graduation, which is quite different from the life she planned before. In the final analysis, it is all thanks to the care of the boat.


    Without the lead singer of the choir, there would be no subsequent experience at all. Gu Qingzhou ruined the beginning of Wan min''s life.


    Since Wan min is ruined, she will also give Gu Qingzhou a big gift before graduation.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Wan min why he wants to change his seat.


    She asked directly, as if she knew Wan min''s plan.


    Wan min was shocked by her and thought, "how could she know my plan?"


    She thought again: "she only knows that I have no kindness to her, and doesn''t know what I want to do. Is it difficult that I will be seen through by her?"


    Wan min is conceited to be smart and clever, which is better than taking care of the boat.


    Academically, Gu Qingzhou is far less than Wan min.


    Wan min''s performance is much better than Gu Qingzhou, which shows that she is much smarter than Gu Qingzhou!


    The affair with her brother-in-law was exposed. It was just that she had not seen a famous watch. It was not her fault.


    Wan min sat behind him. Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou were stabbed in the back.


    Li Hua is a lively and naive child and is easy to trust others.


    Wan Min has been at the same table with her for a long time. She regards Wan min as a bosom friend and tells Wan min all about her family, her usual time, her father''s work and the marriage of her brothers and sisters.


    "What does Wan min want?" Yan Luoshui asked at lunch.


    Yan Luoshui is also curious. Does Wan min want to clean up her or Gu Qingzhou?


    Wan min and Gu Qingzhou had a conflict first, but it was Yan Luoshui''s fiance who broke Wan min and made her in a difficult situation at home.


    "Who knows?" "It''s funny that she doesn''t care about the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou has a lot of work to do and has no time to pay attention to Wan min.


    Sometimes Gu Qingzhou will quarrel with Wan min.


    "Wan min, will you stab me in the back?" Gu Qingzhou''s smile is clear, and his eyes are shining on WAN min''s face, which is gentle.


    Wan min was so angry that his lips turned white.


    Li Hua at the same table didn''t understand the smoke free war. She laughed: "don''t worry about the boat. I''ll help you watch Wan min."


    Wan min''s face is more ugly.


    "Then I''ll ask you." Gu Qingzhou turned to look at Wan min, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were cold, and he winked at Wan min with cunning.


    Wan min couldn''t lift it up at one breath.


    She doesn''t want to take care of the canoe.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou arrived at the school and found Jiang Chunni sitting in her position, chatting with Wan min and Li Hua.


    "Here comes the canoe?" Jiang Chunni, a very gentle and shy girl, immediately stood up and offered her seat to Gu Qingzhou.


    "You sit, you sit." Gu Qingzhou Road, and then she sat in Yan Luoshui''s position.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look back. After listening to them, he knew that Wan min had brought snacks for Jiang Chunni and Li Hua. He thanked them for being willing to change seats with her.


    This is a little deliberately flattering.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Wan min is coming for herself or Yan Luoshui. Gu Qingzhou is a little surprised that she is so kind to Li Hua and Jiang Chunni.


    Want to use Jiang Chunni and Li Hua to deal with Gu Qingzhou?


    How?


    Gu Qingzhou and the two students are not close friends. Even the front and rear seats are completely different. Only Li Hua occasionally makes fun of them.


    "Luoshui, do you know Li Hua?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you think she has anything to use?"


    Yan Luoshui was stunned.


    Before meeting Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui was always alone and never made friends with others in school. Later, she and Gu Qingzhou became classmates, met Huo Yuanjing again, and the circle of making friends increased greatly.


    However, Li Hua and I have never been close friends. They always feel like two pieces of dry dough. Without the harmony of moisture, they can''t knead together.


    "No?" Yan Luoshui stared and pondered, "in fact, we don''t know Li Hua very well."


    "All I know is that Li Hua plays tennis well. Her father is a small official in the city hall. What does he do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Luoshui lost his smile. Where does she know?


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui had just finished talking about Li Hua. After the swimming class in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou came out to take a bath first. Li Hua also came out when they were wiping their hair in the dressing room.


    Putting on her clothes, Li Hua said to Gu Qingzhou, "this weekend is my birthday and I''m about to graduate. I want to invite you to my garden. Would you like to enjoy the boat?"


    "This weekend?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, his eyes slightly restrained, and asked quietly.


    "Yes." Li Hua said, "not all the students, just a dozen or so. You come too, canoe. You don''t need to bring gifts."


    She spoke sincerely, and Gu Qingzhou always liked her and said, "OK, I will go."


    Li Hua breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Gu Qingzhou would not agree, which would embarrass her.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her again, "do you still have a flower garden in your home?"


    "Yes, don''t you know that my family still does flower business? 80% of the flowers in Yuecheng are supplied in my greenhouse, and my uncle usually takes care of the flower garden. In addition, there is a small flower garden in my villa for our flowers." Li Hua was very happy when she mentioned the business at home. "There is a pond outside the flower garden, so you can fish..."


    "In the suburbs?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Li Hua thought she didn''t want to go and hurriedly said, "we have a car at home, which is very convenient. There are also many workers and servants over there, which is convenient for everything."


    What Gu Qingzhou thinks is not the same as what Li Hua thinks.


    "Is wan min going?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Li Hua lowered her voice and said, "I... I haven''t invited her yet. After all, I met her later, so..."


    Gu Qingzhou found that this gentle and lively little girl is not stupid at all.


    She had already seen that Gu Qingzhou and WAN min were not in harmony, so she didn''t invite Wan min for her birthday.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and agreed to Li Hua''s invitation.


    She agreed. When Li Hua invited Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing again, they didn''t refuse much and agreed directly.

 Chapter 237

    Gu Qingzhou never relaxed his vigilance against Wan min.


    Wan min did it obviously. Naturally, he had tricks.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou was too lazy to take care of it. He thought, "see the moves and break them down. Can Wan min still play any pleasing tricks?"


    But after school that day, when Wan min and Li Hua went to the school gate together, they talked and laughed.


    Their two families seem to be very close, and they don''t have cars to pick them up every day. When the weather is good, they take trams like Gu Qingzhou.


    "They have a good relationship. New friends are usually very involved. Why doesn''t Li Hua invite Wan min?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    So far, Gu Qingzhou still trusts Li Hua very much.


    Li Hua must be kind to Gu Qingzhou.


    But sometimes kindness is easy to be used.


    "If Li Hua has a problem, Wan min must have used her." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    How?


    It must have something to do with the birthday party.


    Gu Qingzhou is still silent and doesn''t talk to her friends about it. She knows it well.


    After saying goodbye to Yan Luoshui and Huo Lingjing, she went to take the tram by herself.


    Just returned to Gu residence, the second aunt was too excited. She tried to bear it, but she was still smiling. Everyone knew that there was something good.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    "Miss Qingzhou, the governor''s wife called you. You haven''t finished school yet. She asked you to call her back after school." The second aunt smiled too much, and her face was full of joy.


    Look at this, you know it''s a good thing.


    It''s just that Mrs. Si called. Why is the second aunt so happy?


    This joy is not like being happy for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why are you so happy?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "The governor''s wife was on the phone and asked me if I was the second wife?" The second aunt smiled deeply into her eyes, "Miss Qingzhou, have you told her?"


    "I didn''t. She must have heard about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that Mrs. Si was wooing her second aunt; The second aunt didn''t have much contact with dignitaries and was very attentive to Mrs. Si''s words.


    The second aunt was surprised and more excited. Her cheeks were red and beautiful.


    With the support of Mrs. Si, after the new wife enters the door, I''m afraid she has to worry about her second aunt, so that she can have a foothold at home.


    Women''s demands are sometimes pitifully few. They only need a piece of tile to cover themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that her second aunt was too happy. She also smiled. She didn''t feel disappointed to say anything. Don''t be the boss''s wife.


    She went to call Mrs. Smith back.


    At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Si''s voice was kind and gentle: "light boat, come over for dinner at the weekend. I''ll send an adjutant to pick you up on Friday. Stay at home at night. We haven''t talked for many days."


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair stood on end.


    Mrs. Si just wanted to frame Gu Qingzhou''s innocence not long ago. She even didn''t hesitate to use her son. How can she pretend nothing happened in the blink of an eye?


    Gu Qingzhou can also respond to her as if nothing had happened, but considering that he and Si Mu are about to withdraw from their marriage, there is no need to deal with Mrs. Si at all, so Gu Qingzhou stabbed her directly.


    "Sleeping in the governor''s house?" Gu Qingzhou''s laughter, like the warm night wind in early spring, was sentimental and gently transmitted to Mrs. Si through the telephone, "why, you can sleep with young marshal before you are officially married?"


    When she said this, the second aunt sat beside her.


    The second aunt whispered, "what are you talking about, Miss Qingzhou?" She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou had offended Mrs. Si. Mrs. Si stopped breathing and was probably very angry.


    "Have you forgotten the last time, madam?" Gu Qingzhou continues to poke the knife.


    Mrs. Si wanted to smash the phone.


    I really want to shoot Gu Qingzhou!


    Since meeting Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Si hasn''t taken more than half of the advantage. Gu Qingzhou is cunning and treacherous. Not to mention Si qiongzhi, Mrs. Si herself is also planted in Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    I have to say that Gu Qingzhou is the smartest girl Mrs. Si has ever seen.


    She has a penetrating mind and keen observation. It''s too difficult to deal with her.


    "Canoe, forget the past. We are a family in the end." Mrs. Si endured her great anger and continued to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    Since Mrs. Si calculated Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, Si Mu didn''t talk to Mrs. Si much.


    Si Mu has been introverted since childhood. Even if he is angry again, he won''t say, but he remembers, and he will resist with action.


    He has been in frequent contact with Wei Qingjia recently, and even asked the adjutant to send gifts to the Wei family.


    In front of Mrs. Si!


    Mrs. Si wants to persuade, but she dare not. Women don''t have their own career. When they are young, they rely on their father, when they grow up, and when they grow old, they rely on their son. Just like vines, if they want to climb higher, they need to rely on the tallest trees. They can''t stand up.


    The future prosperity depends on her son. How dare Mrs. Si cool her son''s heart?


    This morning, the superintendent mentioned that a staff officer was ill and mentioned the doctor.


    Speaking of doctors, the topic naturally shifted to Gu Qingzhou. When the superintendent talked about Gu Qingzhou, he also remembered something not long ago and stopped talking immediately.


    Considering that what Mrs. Si did was only to tighten the relationship between Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou, the supervisor army was not so disgusted. The method is wrong, the purpose is good, and it is consistent with the idea of the superintendent.


    The governor also hopes that his son will like Gu Qingzhou and the marriage will be completed smoothly.


    Therefore, the governor''s army is not angry with Mrs. Si, but can''t forgive her casually, lest she do whatever she wants next time.


    Mrs. Si remedied and said to the governor: "why don''t I invite a canoe to spend the weekend. Now it''s nothing to send a new family to spend the weekend at her mother-in-law''s house."


    "That''s not bad." The governor smiled.


    Then, the supervisor asked Si mu, "you''ve been at home these days and spend the weekend with the boat. You two separated from each other since childhood and haven''t had much contact. You should know each other. The boat is very good. You deserve to be your wife. Don''t be confused..."


    Mrs. Si thought that Si Mu would definitely refuse and even say something ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Si Mu held his chopsticks and said, "OK."


    Mrs. Si was surprised.


    She could see that Si Mu was very willing to contact Gu Qingzhou.


    Will he fall in love with Gu Qingzhou?


    Mrs. Si has now demolished the east wall to make up for the west wall, but anyway, if she can mend this wall and keep Wei Qingjia out of the wall, she will win.


    So Mrs. Si called Gu Qingzhou.


    After the call, Gu Qingzhou made some impolite remarks, which made Si Fu half dead.


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Qingzhou didn''t finish her words. Her laughter was clear and sweet: "family? Madam, I remember the words of the winter month of the previous year. This winter month will be cashed in. Where is a family?"


    Mrs. Si endured her anger.


    Gu Qingzhou mercilessly stimulated Mrs. Si: "I''ve seen Young Marshal dating Wei Qingjia. They are a good match. What do you think, madam?"


    Si Fu''s face turned purple with popularity, and he wished he could slap the boat.


    Why should Wei Qingjia accompany her son with her married shoes!


    "I''m sorry, madam. My classmate''s birthday is on the weekend. We have an appointment to go out of town. We can''t go to the governor''s house. I''m sorry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she hung up.


    Mrs. Si smashed the phone.


    Her heart ached with anger.


    Gu Qingzhou''s refusal, Mrs. Si also told the governor and Si mu.


    Si Mu didn''t say anything. He stopped slightly and went back to his room.


    He never said much, and Mrs. Si didn''t know whether he was unhappy or relieved.


    The superintendent understood very well: "they are young people. They are all sociable. Let''s go next week. If you are free next week, invite her again."


    Sit still in front of the study.


    He sat in silence for a long time.


    The next day, Si Mu drove his car to the street near Gu Qingzhou''s house at more than six o''clock.


    When Gu Qingzhou went out to take the tram, Si Mu followed and sounded the horn.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    She thought it was a secretary.


    As soon as I looked back, I was slightly surprised to see Si mu.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to school." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu''s boat knew that there was an eye liner in the distance near her. They protected her and watched her.


    Gu Qingzhou has no secrets. She is not afraid of the company''s surveillance. Instead, it is the protection that makes her feel very safe. She doesn''t mind those people following her.


    If she asks Si Mu to send her to school today, Si Xingpei will be angry when she turns back.


    As soon as he got angry, he let Gu Qingzhou toss in his death. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand him like that.


    She smiled and stood still. She just bent down and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Come up." Si Mu said.


    "I still like to take the tram." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Mu had to get off.


    Dressed in an iron gray military uniform, neat and tidy, with shiny military boots and slender and powerful legs, he strode around the car.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused: "what misunderstanding?"


    "Did I scare you that day when I said, did we fulfill the Old Testament?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou forgot.


    She suddenly said, "Oh... Why, do you really want to default?"


    Simu shook his head.


    He looked very serious and asked her, "are you scared?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "when will you give me the money? Don''t worry. Take the money and do things at any time. I don''t procrastinate. You don''t have to rush every day."


    Si Mu is silent.


    "Young Marshal, I''m not a timid person. How can your words scare me?" Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Besides, I don''t remember what you said if you didn''t remind me."


    It''s true. Gu Qingzhou really forgot. She has considered too many things recently. Si Mu is no longer in her net. She doesn''t need to salvage him.


    The sun was warm and bright, and his backlit face could not be seen clearly, only that he pursed his lips slightly.


    While Gu Qingzhou was waiting for him to say something, Si Mu suddenly turned around and got into the car.


    The car galloped rapidly and disappeared in the sight of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the smoke raised by the car, confused, as if in a dream.


    "What does that mean?" Mousse is a strange person, I think.


    He came and left suddenly, leaving Gu Qingzhou confused.

 Chapter 238

    "Mrs. Si and Si Mu must have a hard time." After Si Mu left, Gu Qingzhou was stunned in situ, considered for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion.


    Otherwise, they won''t look for Gu Qingzhou frequently.


    Si Mu has been home for almost a year. When did he have such frequent contact with Gu Qingzhou?


    In the past, when he met Gu Qingzhou, he looked straight at it and pretended not to see it.


    When Wei Qingjia came back, the deadlock was broken.


    He came and left suddenly. There must be something wrong with him.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?" This is Si Mu''s words.


    What misunderstanding?


    Is it a misunderstanding that he doesn''t want to withdraw?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have such a misunderstanding, and he was afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s misunderstanding.


    He can''t wait to quit his marriage.


    He took the tram to his school for a moment and thought nothing of it.


    After school in the afternoon, a car stopped at the gate of the school. On the car was the assistant of the secretary.


    Sure enough, Si Mu''s search for Gu Qingzhou in the morning has attracted the attention and even worry of Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou gets on the bus.


    "The young marshal is in the study." Said the adjutant.


    The study is on the west side of the first floor. Thick and colorful oil paintings are hung on the walls on both sides, with prosperous and colorful colors. The study is a rosewood door, thick and simple, with a yellow metal handle.


    Under the lamp, the metal handle glows with golden light, soft and warm.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    "Come in." The voice of the secretary came out.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the door of the study. Although the Secretary stood in front of a map of China, he carefully looked at the map. The sunset came in from the window, pulling his shadow tall and straight.


    His eyes fell on the southwest corner and he was still thinking about Kunming airport.


    The wind blew, and the broken hair on his temples was slightly disordered. The oblique light fell on his eyes. His deep eyes were dyed brilliant orange red, like the sea of stars.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and was a little stunned.


    He is very handsome. Gu Qingzhou has never seen a man more handsome than him.


    Even Yan Luoshui admits that even if Si Mu is treated with respect, he is not as outstanding as Si Xingyu.


    Born, no one can compare.


    Si Xingpei didn''t turn his head and stared at the whole map, but shouted to her, "light boat?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    "Don''t look at men like this. They are so happy that they really want you!" Si Xingdao.


    Women''s adoring eyes are the highest reward for men.


    Gu Qingzhou stares at Si Xingpei, who is ready to move.


    Gu Qingzhou spat at him: "rogue virtue!"


    "It''s not the first day you met me." Si Xingyu naturally said, "I only treat boat hooligans."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He stood for a moment. After reading it, he sat in a rattan chair and habitually took out his cigar.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed it, put the cigar back in and said, "doctor Hu Jun said not to smoke within two months."


    "It''s all right. Once I was shot and almost got dirty in the center. I smoked the next day. Cigars are good things and can cure all diseases." The company will seize it.


    Gu Qingzhou did not give: "there is no such saying!"


    She ducked back.


    Si Xingyu took advantage of the situation to suppress her.


    "If you give it to me, I won''t smoke." Si Xingpei gently bit her earlobe and whispered, "light boat, today is an auspicious day, suitable for traveling." Gu Qingzhou''s ears were burning, from the root of his ears to his cheeks.


    There was a surge in her heart, slowly surging up, almost fainting her.


    "You''re making trouble again." Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s nothing today, no cigars, nothing else!"


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    Kissing, her hand slipped in along the skirt of her dress. Her skin is very good, like a piece of the finest silk, soft and delicate, even a little cold.


    Ice flesh and jade bone, probably Gu Qingzhou.


    The hand of the secretary is rising, and.


    In just one year, the softness of the palm of Si Xingyu has grown up a lot.


    His little girl has finally become a little woman. She is very feminine.


    It''s a good life. Everything is good.


    "Canoe, you''ve grown up." Si Xingpei leaned close to her lips and whispered, "I want you!"


    Gu Qingzhou pressed his hand and said, "it''s still an injury. Why don''t you feel at all?"


    Si Xingyu still didn''t let her go.


    He played a new trick.


    He had a gunshot wound on his body. Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to struggle for fear of cracking his wound. What he doesn''t care about is that he doesn''t pay attention to life and death at all.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingzhou turned his back to him and wiped away what he had put on his chest. Wipe, tears came down.


    Every time it''s over, she''s so sad. She doesn''t like it.


    After a year, she is still disgusting.


    The secretary was flustered. He held her over and gently wiped her tears with his hand full of scars and thin cocoons: "don''t cry, light boat, it''s me."


    Of course he''s bad. He''s never been good.


    Gu Qingzhou sobbed: "I hate this. Why do you have to do this? Men and women can''t just talk, take a walk and talk? You have to make the relationship so dirty and make me so dirty!"


    Si Xingpei patiently advised her: "light boat, what you call dirty is the most basic behavior of human lineage. Human beings need it in order to continue. It is a very normal need like eating and drinking water. You can''t evaluate it with any morality. Do you also think eating is dirty?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Gu Qingzhou scolded him, "you''re disgusting and talk a lot of truth."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m talking to you about bad habits for thousands of years." Si Xingpei said, "do you think it''s reasonable for morality to say that there are three kinds of filial piety and no offspring. It regards children as the grand plan of the clan, but at the same time criticize the behavior of inheriting families?


    Doesn''t this mean that you want the horse to run and don''t want the horse to eat grass? The canoe is never dirty. People who say it is dirty just want to use it to restrict human nature. I am a very normal man. I don''t hook three and four outside. I like you and I like you. These two things are the same, no high or low. "


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed the documents on the book case and hit him: "disgusting, and talking a lot of nonsense! Go away!"


    She also thought about his wound and didn''t beat him hard. She was so angry that she choked and bit him on the shoulder, biting out deep tooth marks.


    Si Xingyu didn''t feel any pain at all, but Gu Qingzhou''s teeth were sour.


    Gu Qingzhou is in a bad mood.


    Every time he thinks Si Xingyu is good, he turns around and has to do something to disgust her.


    It never stopped.


    "He has always been just a secretary and will not become what I want." Gu Qingzhou thought with tears.


    Si Xingyu is there. If you want to get close to him, you should accept him, not change him.


    It won''t change. When taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou kept thinking, what kind of man would she like if she didn''t meet Si Xingyu?


    She didn''t know many men. When she was in the countryside, no boys paid her attention, because Mama Li was very strict in this regard. Whoever boy dared to circle around Gu''s boat, mama Li would go to his parents and even tell the patriarch.


    When I arrived in Yuecheng, I knew only a handful of boys of the same age.


    After weighing the past, Gu Qingzhou thought he would like Gu Shao''s character.


    Gu Wei is gentle. He is like a white magnolia, high in the branches, elegant and clean. Even when he is sad, he also lowers his head and tears silently.


    What I don''t like most is probably the military ruffian like Si Xingyu, who is rude, vulgar and obscene.


    But now, he has been coerced all the way by the company and has come to this step.


    Gu Qingzhou took a bath and came out. He sat on the sofa and wiped his hair. Si Xingyu had no cigars to smoke. He tore off the pages of the book, rolled them into circles and held them in his mouth.


    His sad appearance made Gu Qingzhou unable to laugh or cry.


    "What does Si Mu ask you for?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou told his wife about her appointment yesterday.


    "I still want to withdraw from my marriage. Unfortunately, he has no money." Gu Qingzhou said, "so I''m procrastinating. I don''t know whether I want credit or delay."


    "Return it and I''ll give you the money." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "you''re here again. What I want is not your money, but the compensation given by the family. It''s completely different. Do you understand?"


    Of course Si Xingpei understands. He just doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to have contact with Si Mu again.


    Every time Si Mu goes to see Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng has the impulse to punch him into a hole with a gun.


    "The next time I see him, I''ll give him money. Don''t contact him in private." Si Xingpei raised her chin, "light boat, you know, I''ve been very tolerant of you treating him."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    She folded her eyes, dried her hair, changed her clothes and went home.


    When they returned to Gu residence, they had already had dinner. They asked Gu Qingzhou why he came back so late. Gu Qingzhou made an excuse at will.


    "Miss canoe." After Gu Qingzhou returned to her room, the second aunt came and knocked on her door.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the door.


    The second aunt mainly wants to talk about the Secretary''s family.


    Gu Qingzhou refused Mrs. Si. In the eyes of her second aunt, it was very stupid and even lost the foundation of her foothold.


    "Miss Qingzhou, I know you are confident now, but without the relationship between the Secretary and the family, the master will not listen to you like this." Second aunt Taidao.


    She''s kind, too.


    In this family, Gu Qingzhou can hold Gu Guizhang, while Gu Qingzhou is smart, but she also has a feminine side in her character. As long as she doesn''t provoke her or oppose her, she is easy to talk.


    The second aunt seems to have found a dependence. She doesn''t want this dependence to fall down.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have been in contact with the Secretary''s family for a long time and know more about Mrs. secretary. I won''t act rashly."


    The second aunt is so relieved.


    She said, "Miss Qingzhou, you are always smart. Since you know it well, I''m relieved."


    After the second aunt left, Gu Qingzhou changed clothes and went to bed.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, I suddenly heard a sharp scream downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou was frightened by the scream. He woke up from his sleep and was stunned.


    Then, the scream came up again, and Gu Qingzhou hurriedly dressed and went downstairs to see it.

 Chapter 239

    The scream downstairs frightened Gu Qingzhou.


    It was Gu''s fourth aunt, Tai Xiangxue, who screamed. Her amniotic fluid was broken and she was contracting.


    Bursts of contractions made her cry bitterly.


    The people were in a hurry to send the fourth aunt to the hospital. Gu Guizhang hugged her body. The second aunt and the third aunt helped lift their feet and moved the fourth aunt to the car.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Fourth aunt is still crying.


    Everyone went downstairs, including Gu Xiang, Gu Wei and Gu Shao.


    Gu Guizhang''s car went first. The second aunt and the third aunt were also going. Seeing Gu Qingzhou standing next to him, he asked, "is Miss Qingzhou going?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and got into the carriage.


    She was wearing slippers with embroidered peony blossoms and a thick cloak with pajamas inside, but she couldn''t see it because she was tightly wrapped.


    Gu Shao and others stood at the door, hesitating whether to follow.


    Gu Ying asked Gu Xiang, "sister, what shall we do?"


    "Go back to bed." Gu Xiang Road.


    Gu Shao also followed their sisters upstairs. He couldn''t go if he wanted to. All the cars at home drove away.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Qingzhou listened to the second aunt and the third aunt talking.


    "She was a little uncomfortable at dinner. She should have sent it at that time." Second aunt blamed herself too much.


    The third aunt said, "it''s the master who wants to stay during the day. After all, the emergency room at night is too expensive."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing. She thought the third aunt guessed too well. Gu Guizhang didn''t take it seriously and wanted to delay it until the day.


    The fourth aunt is in good health. She gave birth to lian''er in the countryside before, and the child soon fell to the ground.


    My daughter was born at four in the morning.


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t look good.


    He doesn''t want a daughter. He wants a son.


    After dawn, the women can go in to see the fourth aunt and children.


    The baby weighs five kilograms and four Liang. It is red and wrinkled. The second aunt and the third aunt boast about the child like a flower without conscience.


    The fourth aunt has been dozing with her eyes closed. Her face is tired and sad. She probably wants to have a son, too?


    What''s the use of a girl in taking care of her family?


    Gu Guizhang has four daughters. His fourth aunt saw what he did to them.


    It was because I saw it that I was discouraged.


    When Gu Guizhang was smoking in a chair outside, Gu Qingzhou came forward and said to him, "Dad, my classmate has made an appointment to congratulate her on her birthday. It may be two days. Why don''t I call and quit."


    "What are you saying?" Gu Guizhang waved, "don''t you need to socialize? If you promise others to quit, who will deal with you in the future?"


    He threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out. "What''s worth being happy about having a loser? Besides, what can you do at home, change diapers or feed? Help you!"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Gu Guizhang waved to her to go first.


    The morning light is slight, the morning in February is slightly cold, the bottom of the sleeve is soaked with coolness, the mist in the distance lingers like a gauze, and the green trees are bathed in the wet morning fog.


    In the distant sky, the morning glow is bright and red, which dyes the stratiform clouds through, and the scorching sun hides behind the brocade like clouds.


    It''s a fine day today, but Gu Qingzhou can''t feel the warmth of spring.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the ward, said goodbye to them, went home to freshen up, and then went to the Li family to meet.


    The Li family has a large truck loaded with flowers. There is a faint fragrance of flowers and the smell of soil in the carriage. Because there were 14 girls, the car couldn''t fit, so we had to use a truck.


    Li Hua is very embarrassed.


    Although the taste is not good, people are still scrambling to be afraid of it. They don''t show their dislike. They are afraid that their classmates will laugh at their hypocrisy and uneducated.


    Everyone should put a beautiful and exquisite Futon on the bench.


    After Gu Qingzhou got on the bus, he took a nap relying on Yan Luoshui. Huo Yuanjing also came and sat on Gu Qingzhou''s left hand side.


    Li Hua was very excited all the way, singing and laughing with everyone from time to time. She is naturally lively, talented and has no intention. It''s very relaxing to play with Li Hua.


    "Is the canoe ill?" Seeing Gu Qingzhou sleeping, Li Hua asked worried.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t really fall asleep. She was dozing off. Smelling the speech, she opened her eyes and said, "no, I woke up at three in the morning."


    Then she told everyone about her aunt''s birth of a daughter.


    Most of Gu Qingzhou''s classmates are the original legitimate women. They all have an innate aversion to the children born to their aunt.


    They said a lot about their own family, all about their aunt, and had a sense of common hatred. Even if the aunt at home is good, I''m sorry to say it in this environment.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to nap.


    "... ah Hua, why don''t you invite Wan min?" When Li Hua approaches Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou asks her.


    Li Hua is not very interesting.


    "You tell the truth." Gu Qingzhou said, "did Wan min say anything?"


    Li Hua nodded: "Wan Min said that you and Luoshui may not like her very much, and her coming would be too disappointing. I thought that I was closer to you. There''s no reason not to invite you, just wan min, so she said so. I''m still very happy. Wan min will think for me."


    Wan min doesn''t say so, and Li Hua won''t invite her.


    Li Hua may be naive, but her family is in politics, and her parents are not stupid.


    Yan Luoshui is the daughter of the general staff of the military government, and Gu Qingzhou is the future daughter-in-law of the military government, which is far better than Wan min.


    "Did Wan min propose to come to the flower garden for her birthday?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Li Hua said, "yes, you''re right. Wan Min said, I''m 18 years old this year. I always have a different time. I eat cakes every year and several friends give gifts. It''s really boring."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Wan Min has been buttering up to Li Hua for a long time, which can''t be in vain.


    "Li Hua will be surprised today," Gu said


    "Really?" Li Hua was excited. "Did you arrange it?"


    "No, Wan min arranged it." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Li Hua wondered, "Wan min?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded with certainty.


    "Will she come?" Li Hua said, "she said it''s inconvenient for her to come. In fact, I know you and Luoshui don''t mind..."


    "She''ll come. How can she miss it when she''s surprised?" Gu Qingzhou said, "maybe she will bring others."


    "Who? Who else?" Li Hua was confused now.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her hand gently: "ask to understand, it''s not a surprise!"


    Li Hua is in a good mood.


    This year, there are no elders and parents around. Her birthday is all up to her temperament. She is a flying bird, flapping her wings and can''t rest for a moment.


    With these words, the truck stopped steadily and the driver put a short bench.


    The crowd got off on the bench, fresh and exciting, and their mood was very high.


    In the early spring, Yuecheng has green trees and flowers. Therefore, when you go to the flower garden, you can see the red and green in the greenhouse from a distance. Everyone''s interest is raised.


    Wan Min said, "would you like to have some tea or go to the flower bed first?"


    "Go to the flower bed first!" Everyone spoke with one voice.


    The servant in charge of the flower garden brought them rubber rain boots.


    Li Hua said, "put them on. The flower bed is full of mud. Don''t dirty your leather shoes."


    The rain boots are specially prepared by the Li family. They are brand-new and dry. They are very comfortable and flat to wear.


    The crowd followed Li Hua into the first flower garden shed.


    The greenhouse is warm and the flowers are sweet and greasy.


    There are all kinds of roses in it. The gardener sprinkled water. The full petals are dotted with crystal drops, with a faint fragrance.


    There are big red roses, pink roses, white roses and even rare black roses.


    Wan min hinged some roses for them to play.


    In addition to roses, there are other varieties, such as orchids, daffodils, lilies, white chrysanthemums, osmanthus, white tea, etc. there are flowers of various colors and seasons.


    Girls love to spend. They all sink for a time. They linger in the flower bed for two hours and don''t want to come out.


    The steward came in and said, "Miss five, it''s one o''clock now. Lunch is ready."


    Li Hua said with a smile, "come back in the afternoon and go to dinner first. I''ll take you back to see my own flower bed. It''s more fun than this."


    And the people went away happily.


    There are few farmers in this village. It is all Li''s fields, covered with countless flower greenhouses, and there are several houses where Li''s workers and managers live.


    There is a courtyard in the middle. It is an old-fashioned house with wooden doors and windows. Entering the door is a two person high screen. Bypassing the screen is the courtyard.


    The materials used in the yard are exquisite, and the furniture is simple and exquisite. Gu Qingzhou is dumbfounded by the nanmu furniture in the whole hall.


    Nanmu is the most expensive, better than the sofa transported from Italy. Li''s home is in the countryside.


    "I''ve never seen such a bed before. What''s it called?" The girls'' cries of Joy came from the inner bedroom.


    Gu Qingzhou looked and saw a red sandalwood bunk bed. This bed is like a small house with doors and windows. It is also marked with various small cabinets to put jewelry, snacks and so on.


    Just as they marveled around the old-fashioned Babu bed and wanted to surround it one after another, Gu Qingzhou went out quietly.


    She walked out along the ridge for about ten minutes and gradually came to the main road. When she couldn''t see the Li family''s house, she stopped.


    After waiting for less than three minutes, she saw two adjutants coming from behind the forest. They had changed their most common clothes, gray trousers and Turquoise coats, like a farmer.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Every time Gu Qingzhou falls alone, especially when she goes to a remote place, she hopes that the adjutants who follow her will appear. This is a self-evident agreement.


    "There will be a group of people in Chuang Tzu today. There may be several. Be careful and catch them when you see them. Do you have the gun?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    These adjutants are very vigilant, excellent martial arts, and armed with guns.


    "Yes, Miss Gu."


    "After you catch it, try it carefully. Be cruel and let them all explain clearly. When you understand it, put a signal gun to deliver the letter to me and guard it nearby." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    They did not ask anyone, but did what they were told.

 Chapter 240

    After giving orders, Gu Qingzhou walked back along the ridge.


    On the road not far away, Gu Qingzhou saw a broken car driving past. He paid a little attention and continued to walk back.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to the yard, more than a dozen students took off their shoes and crowded onto the Babu bed. The bed was so crowded that there was no dripping water. Even Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing went up.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, they also shouted, "come on, there''s still a place."


    It is not necessary for everyone to push up, like sardine cans, packed and full of stuff, and do not know what is fun, but they are very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "You are so childish." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Come out and play. Don''t spoil the fun. Come on!" Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou took off his shoes while laughing.


    Mingqing didn''t know anything, but he didn''t laugh on the bed.


    A group of children.


    Gu Qingzhou became a child at this moment.


    After lunch, Li Hua arranged for everyone to rest and everyone had a room.


    The house in the countryside is spacious and the bed is very big. Gu Qingzhou lives in the same room with Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing.


    Go to the flower bed again in the afternoon.


    The flower beds left by the Li family have more colorful flowers. In addition to white tea, it is rich and cold in this season.


    "What do you like? Choose one dish. When I leave, I''ll let the steward wrap it up and send it back to your house." Li Hua said.


    You''re welcome.


    Gu Qingzhou also chose a pot of white camellia.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing both chose orchids.


    Orchids are more expensive. Li Hua''s move is really generous, and her family must have explained in advance and intend to make more classmates.


    Don''t eat, drink or have any leisure.


    In the evening, it is Li Hua''s official birthday.


    The students took out gifts from their handbags and gave them to Li Hua. Because handbags are inconvenient to pack large ones, everyone''s gifts are small jewelry, which is convenient to carry.


    Gu Qingzhou gave a pair of Nanzhu earrings, each decorated with small diamond wreaths.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui are both gold bracelets.


    The servants of the Li family made flower cakes, cooked longevity noodles and bought birthday cakes from the city.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou quietly pulled Li Hua''s arm: "will you go out for a walk? Xiaoxiaoshi is nearby."


    Li Hua didn''t dare to go to Chuang Tzu in the dark, but she was not born to refuse others. Gu Qingzhou offered, so she catered.


    Li Hua picked up the station light, Gu Qingzhou followed her, and the two walked along the old house.


    "Flower cakes are delicious, sweet but not greasy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Do you like it?" Li Hua was happy. "When I left, I asked them to make some. Take it back and try it for everyone in the family."


    "OK, thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Suddenly, Li Hua heard a pop, as if something had fallen.


    She was a little nervous and looked around with the lamp. Unfortunately, the light of the steam lamp was weak and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Did you hear the sound?" Li Hua asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "maybe the toad fell into the water."


    Li Hua laughed: "you really have imagination."


    "No, I grew up in the countryside and came to Yuecheng at the end of the year before last. That''s the sound of a toad falling into the water." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Li Hua knows the inside story, but Gu Qingzhou''s style is elegant. It''s hard to imagine that she was raised in the countryside. Li Hua often forgets.


    After a stroll, Gu Qingzhou looked into the dark distance and went back to the house with Li Hua.


    As soon as they came back, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing asked Gu Qingzhou, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m not playing tricks. Someone is playing tricks." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    They talked here, and a classmate in the main room shouted to them, "kayak, ah Jing, come out and play. We''re going to beat drums and pass flowers..."


    It is a very elegant thing in ancient times to play drums and pass flowers, but today, it has become fun.


    The girls put up a drum, a huge table, with Baijiu, red wine and chili water in the middle. Beside a big sign, Li Hua was writing a question. A black rose that had gone clean was placed in the middle.


    "Whoever has the flower in his hand will smoke a question, reward a rose if he answers correctly, drink or pepper water if he answers wrong, or answer a very secret and tricky question." Li Hua supports the overall situation.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing find it interesting.


    The girls are very excited.


    They don''t live in school, so it''s the first time they spend the night together. This excitement makes them unable to sleep at all.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands are fast. Every time the flowers almost fall into her hands, she takes them with her.


    The problems in the signature box are all very difficult, both from the Bible and from arithmetic textbooks.


    Bai Yan, a classmate, lost twice in a row and was forced to answer two questions, such as "when and where was the first kiss with her fiance?" It''s really tricky.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled beside them. While playing games with them, she paid attention to the movement outside.


    Wan min probably didn''t know that the girls in Chuang Tzu let go of the ladies'' bodies and played so fashionable, avant-garde, open and lively.


    She waited quietly, like a poisonous snake, dormant, waiting for an opportunity to bite back and avenge one arrow.


    It''s only an hour''s walk from Yuecheng to Wanmin''s garden.


    At 9 pm, Wan min received a call.


    The man on the phone said in a low voice, "Miss Wan, it''s successful."


    Wan min was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, she knew she was good at this move.


    She changed her clothes and her hair was scattered. She carefully avoided everyone in the Wan family and went around to the back door.


    At the back door, Wan min called a rickshaw, reported the address of Li Hua''s home and went to Li residence.


    Li residence is sleeping now. Unless there is a social party, people usually go to bed at nine o''clock, especially when it is still so cold.


    The servant opened the door. Reluctantly, Wan min hurriedly said, "go and tell Mrs. Li that something has happened to your fifth young lady!"


    The servant was surprised. Didn''t miss five go to the flower garden for her birthday?


    "Come on!" Wan min urges the servant.


    The servant regained his mind and immediately ran to the second floor and knocked on Mrs. Li''s door.


    Mrs. Li and Mr. Li have taken a bath and lie down. They each read with their books. When they heard the news, the couple looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Mrs. Li.


    The servant told Mrs. Li Wan min''s words.


    Mrs. Li was calm and went downstairs wrapped in her coat. Seeing Wan min shivering, I didn''t know whether she was frightened or frozen. Mrs. Li''s heart sank.


    "Miss wan..."


    Without waiting for what Mrs. Li said, Wan min hurriedly grabbed Mrs. Li''s hand: "something''s wrong, Mrs. Li! My grandfather had a student named Zhu Bo. He was a guest at home today. He ran a Minsheng daily and became the editor in chief himself.


    The newspaper called him and said that someone reported that there was a case in the flower garden. It seemed that a group of Haiyan Gang spoiled the female students playing by the river, strangled one and threw it by the water. The newspaper asked Zhu Bo to borrow a car to take photos.


    I was nearby and heard the compiler on the phone say, "boss, if the people of the Li family rush ahead to report, the body will not be photographed, and the news will be worthless.". Mrs. Li, I''m scared. I''m really scared. "


    After listening, Mrs. Li''s legs softened, but she didn''t faint.


    The blood rushed into her head. Mrs. Li''s lips turned white and she couldn''t stand steadily.


    Wan min cried with tears: "Mrs. Li, what should I do? Ah Hua invited me before, but I didn''t go to my family because of something, but I remember what she said, that is, Chuang Tzu..."


    Mr. Li also went downstairs.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Li''s expression was similar to that of Mrs. Li. The husband and wife were all frightened and could not breathe.


    There is no cable on Chuang Tzu and there is no telephone. Those managers must be afraid of taking responsibility. At present, they don''t know how to mess up.


    The most terrible thing is that a group of gang people passed by, ruined female students and strangled one. Who died?


    Fortunately, it was not Li Hua who died, but the female student of Santa Maria, whose family background is simple?


    When someone dies in the Li family''s flower bed, the other party''s parents have to toss the Li family and lose a lot of money. They are afraid that the girl is a baby pimple in the family and can''t get rid of losing money.


    If it''s very unfortunate, is that Li Hua?


    Mrs. Li couldn''t breathe. She clenched Wan min''s hand and almost pinched Wan min''s hand to bleed.


    Wan min felt that Mrs. Li''s warm palm was suddenly cold.


    "Come on, prepare the car, prepare the car!" Mrs. Li shouted. Her voice had gone out of tune.


    Mr. Li also called the housekeeper and asked someone to inform his eldest brother and second brother. Then the couple took a bus and went to the countryside first.


    No matter how bad the situation is, they have to stabilize the situation.


    Wan min held Mrs. Li nearby: "I''m going too. They are all my classmates."


    She cried so pitifully that Mrs. Li couldn''t bear to say, "good boy, get in the car."


    The car flew out of the city, and the driver rushed to the flower garden at the maximum speed.


    Mrs. Li was in the dark carriage. Her tears could no longer be held back and rustled away.


    "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, if ah Hua successfully gets through the difficulties this time, I am willing to reshape your golden body and eat fast and chant Buddha for the rest of your life." Mrs. Li closed her hands secretly.


    Nothing could be seen in the carriage, and WAN min''s lips had an uncontrollable smile.


    She planned it.


    Why Li Hua?


    First, in addition to Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing, Gu Qingzhou only has a good relationship with Li Hua. Li Hua can invite Gu Qingzhou; Second, once Li Hua has an accident, Wan min can excuse herself to visit her at Li''s house every day. Li Hua has several cousins and brothers who are unmarried. She often appears and is beautiful. Maybe Wan min will have new opportunities and does not need to marry far away to the South


    Mr. Li''s official position is not big, but the Li family is very rich. Many people know that their garden business is growing every day.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know because she doesn''t care so much about her classmates'' family background.


    Wan min is very careful.


    Wan Min has a large amount of savings that she earned when she hooked up with her brother-in-law. She used them to buy the people of Haiyan gang and let them stand by near the flower garden.


    She gave the group three photos, including Li Hua and Gu Qingzhou, and the other was Jiang Chunni.


    At night, it creates a bit of chaos. When the girls are scared, they will run around. It''s easy to succeed at that time.


    Wanmin wants to kill Jiang Chunni because Jiang Chunni has no background. The reason why she reads Santa Maria is because her sister is the aunt of a rich businessman. No one will go deep into her death.


    Jiang Chunni is dead. Gu Qingzhou and Li Hua are ruined. Wan min can release the news that the other party is going for the military government.


    If Gu Qingzhou is ruined, kills her classmates on her back and implicates Li Hua, she will be demobilized by the military government.


    After quitting the marriage and losing his body, he has to bear the Revenge of Li Hua''s family and the fall of Jiang Chunni''s sister. Gu Qingzhou''s life is worse than death and is instructed by thousands of people, just like Wan min''s experience now.


    This is wan min''s plan.


    She doesn''t go to the flower garden because she wants to stay out. She wants to report to the Li family and get the favor of the Li family.


    She believed that Li Hua would collapse and go crazy after such a terrible thing. Then Mrs. Li would consider Wan min as her good friend and agree with her to enlighten Li Hua.


    In this way, Wan min can go in and out of Li''s house smoothly, and often come and go, so he can catch big fish.


    Push Gu Qingzhou into a desperate situation, create an opportunity for himself and sacrifice several irrelevant classmates. Wan Min feels that he is very successful. This idea is very talented.


    "Before I received the call, I was worried that things would change. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." Wan min thought, God help me too.


    Mrs. Li didn''t know what the poisonous snake around her thought, but she was out of her mind and worried.


    Even Mr. Li was confused and completely lost his ideas.


    The couple are about to collapse.


    Who could have thought that if you went to Chuang Tzu to play well, you would have such a terrible experience?


    The bus arrived at Zhuangzi in forty minutes.


    When entering Chuang Tzu, Mrs. Li couldn''t help holding Wan min''s hand. She was very afraid.


    "It''s all right, Mrs. Li. Ahuaji people have their own appearance." Wan min comforted her.


    Mrs. Li was so nervous that she only half breathed and hung her.


    At the door, when Mr. and Mrs. Li got off the bus, they heard the noise in the room.


    In the noise, someone screamed.


    Mr. Li was frightened and knocked hard at the door.


    When the servant opened the door, Mr. Li hurried into the yard and saw that the hall was brightly lit, a group of girls were around the table, and his baby daughter Li Hua was standing dancing on the table.


    The skirt is so sweet that Li Hua is like a beautiful butterfly, dancing lightly and dancing lightly on the table.


    "Good!" Around the girls, they clapped their hands and praised, and even laughed and shouted.


    "I jumped, I jumped!" Li Hua jumped off the table very lightly, with a smile on her face and a clear and pleasant voice. "Hurry up, don''t make mistakes. Drink chili water in the light boat and Luoshui."


    "Chili water, chili water!" The others clapped the table, shouted at the beat and coaxed the two girls to drink chili water.


    Then they laughed and shouted again, excited.


    This appearance is obviously crazy. All the lady images are thrown away, and there are more than a dozen girls, even if there is an accident?


    Mr. and Mrs. Li were shocked.


    Mrs. Li''s tone finally came out. Li Hua was fine, and neither were the other children.


    After a while, they both turned their faces to see Wan Min who came with them.


    And WAN min, pale and shocked, looked at this scene, his lips trembled: "how could this happen?"

 Chapter 241

    Late at night, the sky is blue and black, thin and cold curling.


    The people in the house were crazy and drunk. They didn''t notice anyone entering the yard.


    The three people standing in the courtyard didn''t move their feet for a long time. Looking at this scene, they couldn''t believe it.


    Under the light cold night wind, peach stamens are like smoke and fog, with colorful falling flowers. The petals are turned by the wind and linger around the clothes.


    "Are you okay?" The haze pressing on Mrs. Li''s heart immediately dissipated.


    She saw her daughter alive and kicking with her own eyes. Mrs. Li can bear other big things.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Li Hua is fine, everything else is easy to say!


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Li are shrewd people. It is precisely because of their ingenuity and ability that Li Hua has never had to worry about mundane affairs under the love of her parents, so she maintains her innocence and loveliness.


    What''s going on? Mr. and Mrs. Li have 80% certainty in their hearts: it''s Wanmin''s trick.


    Nothing happened, but wan Min said it methodically, because it was her plan.


    "Mummy!" Li Hua saw Mrs. Li first and ran out in surprise.


    She lost many times and drank a lot of wine. Her cheeks were red and more colorful than taorui, but her tongue was a little uncontrollable and her voice was very loud.


    She threw herself into Mrs. Li''s arms.


    Soft daughter, with the smell of wine on her body, everything is so real that Mrs. Li''s heart has completely returned. She had never thought her daughter so lovely. It was her treasure!


    She hugged Li Hua.


    "Wan min, are you here too?" Li Hua was even more happy to see Wan min, "my birthday this year is so perfect! Are you all here?"


    She finally saw her father, broke away from her mother''s arms and jumped into Mr. Li''s arms, "Abba, I''m not drunk."


    Mr. Li and Mrs. Li had similar feelings. When they held the warm child, they knew that there was a false alarm. Finally, they had the heart to think about other things.


    Wan Min said that someone called to say something had happened, but who was it? Did you see it in the dark?


    Where did you call again?


    The garden is only an hour''s journey from Yuecheng. There is no town in the middle. If you want to call, you have to go back to the city.


    All these are loopholes.


    Mr. and Mrs. Li are eager to take care of their daughter, and only now can they see the clue.


    The noise in the room stopped temporarily.


    Girls are not very interesting. After all, they are taught to be ladies on weekdays. They release their appearance at once. They are a little embarrassed in front of their elders.


    Gu Qingzhou was the only one who didn''t drink.


    She looked at Wan min with a blank face, eyes wandering, and even wanted to run. Gu Qingzhou smiled and came forward to Li Hua and said, "it''s your time to punish the wine."


    "Nonsense, it''s your turn to drink chili water." Li Hua smiled.


    Mrs. Li is in a bad mood. Everyone can see it.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Mrs. Li and whispered, "you must be curious. What happened? Today is ah Hua''s birthday. It''s only once in a lifetime when she''s 18. Let''s not disturb them."


    Mrs. Li looked at the boat.


    The people in the whole room are ignorant. Only Gu Qingzhou is sober.


    It can be seen that she took care of everything.


    Mrs. Li looked at the boat with relief.


    Wan min wanted to run at this time. Gu Qingzhou grabbed her arm and shouted, "ah Jing?"


    Huo Yuanjing came out.


    Wan min was gripped by Huo Yuanjing''s arm and couldn''t move. She wanted to cry. Huo Yuanjing pointed a sharp dagger at her throat: "Wan min, don''t spoil the fun. Ah Hua rarely has a happy birthday."


    Carrying the crowd behind his back, no one saw Wan min being coerced.


    Wan min''s legs softened with fear. His voice stuck in his throat and couldn''t come out again.


    Li Hua is confused.


    Mr. Li followed Gu Qingzhou out of the yard first.


    Mrs. Li sat down, drank a glass of wine with her and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to celebrate ah Hua''s birthday. It''s fun. I won''t tell your parents. It''s rare for you to appreciate it. Thin wine and coarse tea are neglected."


    The crowd smiled.


    Mrs. Li is so kind.


    With this encouragement, the girls who were half drunk and bound for the rest of their lives began to play and make fun of themselves. They didn''t feel surprised at the arrival of Wan min and Mr. and Mrs. Li just now.


    The brain is half drunk, the eyes are prosperous and extravagant, and the heart is happy. How can you think of others? Or, they will take the initiative to block unhappy things.


    After drinking the wine, Mrs. Li calmed Li Hua and hurried out with her.


    In a small yard not far away, six people dressed as farmers dislocated their legs and hands, were unable to rely on the wall and were injured all over.


    The manager of the Li family explained to Mr. Li: "about an hour ago, I heard someone knocking at the door. When I opened the door, I saw them at the door.


    I asked someone to carry them in, but I still wanted to lock them. I found that their hands and feet had been lowered and could not move, so I didn''t tie them. I just asked them. "


    The steward pointed to the man. They were all hurt. There was also a man''s left arm. From arm to finger, the skin was peeled off alive. He had already fainted in pain.


    The others were frightened and rushed to explain.


    "... I wanted to wait for them to explain clearly. I made records here, sent them to the police station early tomorrow morning, and then went home to report. Unexpectedly, the master and wife arrived overnight." Steward.


    Wan min almost vomited when she saw the bloody arm.


    Mr. Li''s face was livid.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing stood next to each other. The two girls looked calm and indifferent.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mrs. Li asked, "who can say?"


    The steward pointed to the westernmost bandit and said, "madam, he said he was the leader. Let him tell you himself."


    Mrs. Li walked up to the man.


    The man was beaten and looked at his companion who had been stripped of an arm alive. Now all his mind collapsed. As soon as he saw Mrs. Li''s question, he immediately explained honestly and dared not make a mistake in half a word.


    "We were expelled after committing a crime in the Haiyan gang. On weekdays, the Haiyan Gang took some work that violated the gang rules. Meng didn''t dare to use the people in the gang. For fear of eating the gang rules, he came to us.


    Lord Meng said, let''s come to this village, set fire outside the yard at night, scare the girls out of the house, and then find these three people.


    Three people will be broken. The other one with short hair will be ruined several times, which will make her crazy; Another strangled; A person with long hair can move her once. In the future, the responsibility will be put on her and let her suffer alive. " The man said truthfully.


    Mrs. Li''s hands were convulsed.


    As like as two peas, who are as like as two peas.


    It didn''t happen at all. There can''t be any reporters passing by to take photos.


    The only explanation is that Wan min is the buyer behind it, so she knows.


    Mrs. Li turned back and slapped Wan min in the face. Wan min almost fell. Mrs. Li grabbed her arm and slapped her in the back hand.


    "You snake and scorpion bitch!" I''m sorry, Mrs. Hua, they''re going to cry so hard for you. What''s wrong with you, Mrs. Hua


    No one came to pull.


    Wan min''s whole body is out of strength.


    She wanted to struggle, and even tried to argue that she didn''t. someone framed her, but she couldn''t say it.


    The moment she went to inform the Li family, she had already proved herself that she was the one who bought the murderer!


    She received the call and confirmed that things were going very smoothly. After she had finished, she went to the Li family to report and get the final victory.


    Who knows, it''s not the amount reported by the Haiyan gang at all, but someone deliberately set up a set to let Wan min get in.


    Sure enough, Wan min got carried away and stepped into the trap. She couldn''t get away.


    "All right, all right!" Mr. Li felt lucky for the rest of his life. His baby daughter was fine and everyone was fine. He came forward and hugged Mrs. Li.


    "Send them all to the police station and let the police station file a case. We can''t manage this matter anymore." Mr. Li said.


    Wan min regained consciousness and struggled to sit up.


    She was slapped twice by Mrs. Li. Her cheeks hurt and she couldn''t speak clearly: "no, don''t send me to the police station!"


    She got up and ran.


    She can run south.


    Huo Yuanjing grabbed her and kicked her on the leg. With a heavy kick, Huo Yuanjing''s left leg suddenly broke.


    The pain of the bone fracture made her almost faint. She shouted and had no strength to run anymore.


    The servants of the Li family tied Wan min and the six men firmly overnight and sent them to the police station. By the way, they asked the police station to catch Lord Meng. It''s best to get the evidence of Wan min''s murder.


    Mrs. Li sat in her chair and repeated "Amitabha".


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside her.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mrs. Li asked Gu Qingzhou, "did you catch the man?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "ah Hua said that it was Wan min''s proposal to come to Chuang Tzu for her birthday. Wan min had previously slept with her brother-in-law and was exposed by us. She had a hard time at home, so she waited for an opportunity to revenge me.


    But I didn''t expect that she wanted to sacrifice ah Hua and Jiang Chunni to deal with me. Ah Hua and Jiang Chunni didn''t set up defenses at school, so I followed and cut the grass and root, so that Wan min wouldn''t hurt her next time. "


    Mrs. Li held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly: "you are really a clever child, are you?"


    She doesn''t know Gu Qingzhou.


    She even wanted to ask how Gu Qingzhou made those people so miserable.


    "My last name is Gu and my name is Gu Qingzhou." Gu Qingzhou introduces himself.


    Mrs. Li and Mr. Li knew who it was immediately.


    It turned out to be the young grandmother of the military government.


    "Miss Gu, you picked up ah Hua''s life!" Mrs. Li thanked Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Li knew in her heart that ah Hua wouldn''t be in danger if she didn''t take care of the boat. Gu Qingzhou should help her.


    However, Mrs. Li wanted to make friends with Gu Qingzhou, so she complimented her with nice words. Anyway, ah Hua is fine. What if Gu Qingzhou gets some favor?


    "Mrs. Li, don''t say that. I''m glad everyone is fine." Gu Qingzhou said, "by the way, don''t tell them for the time being. They had a good time today."


    Mrs. Li nodded.


    Huo Yuanjing also tacitly understood.


    Then they went back into the house.


    Mrs. Li drank another glass of wine with him, and then temporarily rested with Mr. Li in the West Wing room in charge.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that they became tired and fell asleep.

 Chapter 242

    Gu Qingzhou came back from Chuang Tzu and went to the other restaurant of Si Xingpei on the same day.


    She used the adjutant of Si Xingpei, so she naturally wanted to tell him so that Si Xingpei wouldn''t worry about her.


    Si Xingpei went to the military government and didn''t come back until late at night.


    "Light boat, I''m not worried about you at all. The intrigues in this world are useless to you." Si Xingpei hugged her tightly and whispered, "I''m only afraid of being blind. You haven''t experienced war, don''t know where there is smoke of gunpowder, and you can''t escape..."


    "No one stabbed me again." Gu Qingzhou said, "if I live like you and worry about being assassinated every day, I will go crazy."


    I''ll give you a good meal.


    Then he hugged her harder: "don''t worry, I won''t let you live like this. I will protect you, canoe."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After talking for a while, Gu Qingzhou went home.


    Gu Guizhang has given a name to the daughter of the fourth aunt, named "Gu Qian".


    Gu Qingzhou gave the little sister a pair of bracelets.


    Wan min''s case was sent to the court by the police Garrison for public trial, which attracted the attention of the Department.


    He demanded that the case be dealt with expeditiously.


    Therefore, the trial of the case was advanced and directly scheduled for Tuesday.


    Half of the students in Gu Qingzhou''s class came back from the excitement of Li Hua''s birthday party and heard that Wan min had been arrested.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t wan min go to the flower bed that night? Why did she commit an offence?"


    The students talked about it one after another.


    "I remember. Mrs. Li and Mr. Li also went that day and took Wan min with them!"


    "What did Wan min do?"


    "It''s like buying a murderer."


    "Kill who?"


    The whole class is boiling.


    It happened to be a self-study class. They gathered around the supervisor mishlin and begged mishlin to take them to see the court trial.


    "No." Missling refused.


    The female students will not let go.


    Misslin had no choice but to ask the school board for instructions.


    In Yuecheng, the court is a new thing, and there are few public trials, which is a major event. The other party is a female student of Santa Maria and the granddaughter of Mr. Wan, which has attracted the attention of all parties.


    The school manager didn''t agree with the students to ask for leave, but Mr. and Mrs. Li asked for leave for Li Hua and took Li Hua to see it.


    At the same time, Mrs. Li called Jiang Chunni''s sister and asked her to take Jiang Chunni with her to have a better understanding.


    Adults always feel that children are simple. In fact, children have no experience of the world. They don''t know how to control and fear, or even kindness. Therefore, Wan min is so cruel and cruel.


    "Was Wan min wronged?" Before Li Hua went to the court, she was still pitying Wan min.


    Then, after the trial and knowing the cause and effect, Jiang Chunni cried on the spot, and Li Hua was also cold all over.


    Out of the court, Jiang Chunni threw up on the flower bed. What was her sister persuading. Li Hua wanted to comfort her, but her legs weighed a thousand kilograms and couldn''t move.


    Li Hua can''t help anyone.


    "Wan min is so terrible!" When she got home, Mrs. Li coaxed her for a long time, and she cried out, "if it weren''t for the boat, would Chunni and I be finished?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Li is also afraid.


    Li Hua cried even more: "Mom, I''m so scared!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Mrs. Li said, "Wan min can''t get out in his life."


    Wan min''s case has complete certification and material evidence. The money she bought and the murderer were present.


    Her grandfather had several promising students, but he was an official in the Peiping government and couldn''t talk to the Yuecheng military government.


    Wan Min wants to frame the fiancee of the Young Marshal of Yuecheng military government. There is no room for reversal. Wan min was finally sentenced to eight years in prison for attempted murder.


    "Eight years?" Many people said, "it''s too cheap for her!"


    "What do you know? Does she still want to come out after she is locked up in prison? Whose family owns Yuecheng?"


    Wan min''s confinement in prison is, of course, just an excuse to fear the law, and Si Xinglu has already thought of her destination for her.


    That night, Si Xingpei brought in a man with a similar appearance to Wan min and killed Wan min.


    The prison of the military government refused the Wanmin family to visit Wanmin. No one knew that Wanmin was dead, including Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Gu Qingzhou can guess that Wan min is having a hard time. Si Xingyu will not let her go.


    Wan min was sentenced. The school immediately expelled her from school and erased the trace of her. She didn''t want to be implicated by her and had a bad reputation.


    Wanmin''s parents are very sad, just because Wanmin loses face and makes them unable to lift their heads. Speaking of Wan min, they all scolded her.


    Wan min''s sister said coldly, "she deserves it!"


    Her brother-in-law, who fell in love with her, only went the wrong way for a while, and later returned to her sister. Wan min went to prison and didn''t shake in front of her. Her brother-in-law was also relieved for fear that she would entangle again and affect her feelings with her wife.


    In short, Si Xingpei''s refusal to visit the Wan family is actually superfluous. Wan min''s parents and sister never wanted to go to see her.


    They only worry about how she will discredit them when she comes out eight years later.


    "If only she died in prison, it''s all over." Her father said so.


    Wan min''s case was soon over.


    We talked for a few days and slowly fell silent.


    It taught Li Hua and Jiang Chunni, two silly girls, a little worldly sophistication and let them know that they must guard against people.


    Jiang Chunni specially made snacks and gave them to Gu Qingzhou: "thank you for saving my life."


    "The biscuits you made are as delicious as those made in Luoshui. Thank you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Jiang Chunni nodded with a smile, and then tears came up.


    She didn''t know Gu Qingzhou very well and hugged Gu Qingzhou for the first time.


    Li Hua''s family sent a lot of potted flowers and flower cakes to Gu''s family.


    About twenty or thirty pots of potted plants were sent.


    These are very valuable.


    "Light boat, you know how to be polite." Gu Guizhang was happy.


    He sent a telegram to Taicang and asked Miss Ni to come to Yuecheng. These flowers were all for his appearance. He was in a good mood and felt that Gu Qingzhou was capable and would make friends.


    Gu Qingzhou did save Li Hua, because Wan min was a friend of Li Hua''s own. Gu Qingzhou didn''t bring her bad luck. Gu Qingzhou also saved her.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Li, for sending us so many flowers." Gu Qingzhou called the Li family.


    Mrs. Li said with a warm smile, "no thanks, no thanks. Miss Gu, come to dinner another day?"


    "The school is going to have a quiz. When the quiz is over, I''ll bother you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si xingxuan has done a lot about Wan min, but he hasn''t talked to Gu Qingzhou. It seems that it''s none of his business.


    It was Si Mu who went to pick up Gu Qingzhou from school.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to contact him.


    Si Xingpei is very defensive about their contact. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to have such a misunderstanding with Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to leave Si Xingpei. Before leaving, she has too much contact with Si mu, and Si Xingpei will punish her more severely.


    He always cleans her up in disgusting ways.


    When Si Mu''s car reached the school gate, Gu Qingzhou wanted to avoid.


    She slipped out of the west school gate.


    As a result, I heard the horn without taking two steps.


    Si Mu saw her slip back and knew that Santa Maria had a back door, so he went to find her.


    Behind the door, a row of tall and strong Wutong trees, the sunset golden sunset, from the shadow of the screen, golden yellow.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to hide, but he didn''t.


    "I heard about your classmate." Si Mu got out of the car and said to her, "did you scare you?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No."


    Then she said, "Why are you here?"


    Si Mu was dumbfounded.


    He wanted to say he was passing by, but he couldn''t say it -- there was no such coincidence.


    "I wish you weren''t scared." Si Mu''s answer is not what he asked.


    "Thank you for your concern." Gu Qingzhou road. "By the way, have you raised your money?"


    "Not yet." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou stared round and said, "does this little money need to be prepared for so long?"


    Si Mu smiled: "this little money?"


    Gu Qingzhou knows that she wants a lot, but for Si mu, it should be insignificant.


    "How much have you raised now?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "how about this? You can give me as much as you have. I''ll go with you at the weekend and return the marriage. How about it?"


    Anyway, Gu Qingzhou is about to graduate. Anyway, Gu Guizhang is about to clean up. This relationship between the military government is no longer a necessary crutch for Gu Qingzhou, but a icing on the cake relationship.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    His eyes were slightly wrinkled, his tall figure stood tall, and his slender shadow fell in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou felt the atmosphere tight.


    "Where''s the jade pendant?" Si Mu asked her, "give me the engagement jade pendant first, and I''ll give you the money."


    The jade pendant was robbed by the secretary.


    "I didn''t wear it. I''ll give it to you at the weekend." Gu Qingzhou said, "see you at the weekend?"


    "OK, see you at the end of the week." Si Mu smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was suddenly happy.


    Sure enough, I didn''t want to give money and wanted to withdraw from my marriage. When Gu Qingzhou finally let go, he smiled.


    Such a stingy man, just like his mother and sister.


    When the matter was over, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go first. You don''t have to send it. You can go back early. Bye."


    Then she turned and left.


    Si Mu hesitated.


    Looking at her, Si Mu didn''t catch up. He watched her get on the rickshaw. When the rickshaw disappeared at the end of the road, Si Mu leaned against the door and lit a cigar.


    Spit out the clouds, which turned into magnificent pictures before his eyes.


    Si Mu came home and asked his sister Si qiongzhi, "where do you girls like to go on weekends?"


    Si qiongzhi was slightly surprised: "are you going on a date?"


    Si Mu didn''t answer, but the corners of his lips raised slightly, as if there were nothing.


    Si qiongzhi knew it was with Wei Qingjia. It''s strange that the two of them, who don''t have to go to work or school, don''t offer to meet on weekends. Do they want to revisit the old days?


    "Brother, be careful, Muma knows." Si qiongzhi whispered, "Mummy doesn''t like Miss Wei. Don''t make mummy angry. Be careful."


    Si Mu was in a good mood. He gently rubbed the hair of siqiong branch and turned away.


    Si qiongzhi is not in the same heart as her mother in this matter. She would rather her brother be good with Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia has always been the goal of Si qiongzhi. She has no bad feelings for Wei Qingjia. If Si Muneng and Wei Qingjia mend their old friendship, Si qiongzhi will be the first to cover it up for them.

 Chapter 243

    The spring tide is slightly cold, and the butterfly rests on the peach stamen branches and lazily stirs its wings. A gust of light wind, falling English like rain, the ground is covered with pink petals, like a magnificent brocade picture.


    The days of willows and warm flowers in spring finally came to the world.


    Gu Qingzhou also changed into spring clothes.


    She went to find Si Xingpei and asked for the jade pendant robbed by Si Xingpei.


    "What do you want the jade pendant for?" When Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyao for a jade pendant, Si Xingyao was very vigilant and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    His eyes are divine. When he narrows slightly, he shows a sharp edge and can make a hole in people.


    Gu Qingzhou explained, "Si muyao."


    "Why did he want it?" Si Xingpei looked at Gu Qingzhou coldly and looked at her with eyes. "It was a jade pendant given by his parents'' engagement. Let his mother come to your mother for it. It has nothing to do with him!"


    Then, he quickly grasped the key point, fished Gu Qingzhou over, and gently rubbed her back with his broad palm: "see him again? Qingzhou, am I too tolerant to you?"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him.


    Unable to push it away, he fell into his arms and was tightly held by him.


    "How dare you, Canoe?" Si xingxuan kissed her on the cheek.


    Her cheeks are soft and slightly sweet, like children''s frankincense and women''s powder. In short, it tastes good and can make people sink.


    His boat courage is not small. She dares to do anything.


    Si Xingpei found that Gu Qingzhou seemed very good these days. He was a little abnormal.


    Report on time, play new tricks without refusing, and stop the fire after two or three quarrels. In the past, she could dare to point a gun and a knife at him.


    The spiteful kitten suddenly restrained her claws?


    Si Xingpei feels bad. Are you too busy these days and ignore something?


    This little girl is so good, not like her!


    His canoe never suffered a loss, let alone from him, and now she is just right


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei bit her lip lightly, "meet Si Mu again. You are sincere with me, aren''t you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was unhappy and closed his eyes to ignore him. His eyes drooped with an expression of extreme injustice.


    Si Xingyu was immediately soft hearted.


    He softened and kissed her on the cheek.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw him soften down, he refused to explain: "about Wan min, Si Mu knew she wanted to hurt me and went to school to pick me up. I deliberately bypassed him, and he blocked me at the back door. I didn''t ask him to take me home. Do you believe it or not?"


    She turned her back and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Si Xingyu stirred her green silk and kissed her snow-white and delicate neck.


    "I believe it." The Secretary whispered, "I believe my words, and I believe the words of the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She turned and snuggled up to him.


    Si Xingyu put his head on her cool and soft hair and clenched her hand.


    "Qingzhou, always believe me. I give you everything for your own good. Sometimes, you think the best is not feasible here. Just follow me. I will never harm you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The two suddenly had a tacit understanding. Si Xingpeng got up and found the half jade pendant of Gu Qingzhou from the safe upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed the warm jade.


    "Are you reluctant?" The Secretary asked her, "after all, I''ve worn it for so many years."


    "No, this is very important. Mama Li didn''t wear it for me. She gave it to me the day before I came to Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu glanced at her.


    After hesitating, the Secretary asked, "light boat, is your nursing mother good to you?"


    "Of course!" Gu Qingzhou said, "she is my only relative. She does everything for me. Her daughter was one month older than me. Because she wanted to feed me, her daughter was thin and skin and bones due to lack of milk. She died at the age of three.


    At that time, we were in the countryside. Her children were weak and sick and kept getting sick. My master was not good at Pediatrics, and the children''s internal organs were delicate. The medicine didn''t work at all. It was all for me. "


    The Secretary has a little thought.


    "Do you miss her?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, I think every day. She is my mother."


    "Then pick her up." Si Xingpei kissed her soft cheek, "take it over, I''ll be filial to her!"


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    When she left the country, Li Ma analyzed a lot with her.


    When she goes out, her medical skills will come out, and master will be involved at that time. At that time, the matter of admiring the family caused a sensation all over the world, and there are still enemies today.


    The medical skills of the Mu family are handed down from man to woman, so no one is bothered by mu Sanniang, but her master mu Zonghe must not be known.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou asked his uncle he mengde to visit his master and nanny in the countryside. As a result, he only met Qi Laosi, but did not see her master.


    When Gu Qingzhou leaves, the nurse and master will hide until Gu Qingzhou wins completely.


    Her master will hide for a few more years.


    It''s all about taking care of the boat.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Oh, and say you''re filial?" Si Xingpei looked at her.


    "It''s not the same thing! Filial piety is not imposed on the old man according to what you want, but to give the old man what she wants." Gu Qingzhou said, "for me, listening to mother Li''s words is the greatest filial piety to her."


    Si Xingyu no longer forced her.


    However, he increasingly wanted to check the details of Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master.


    Si Xingpei knew that Gu Qingzhou had a good relationship with he''s medicine shop and called mu Sanniang aunt.


    What is the origin of Mu Sanniang? Although it was hidden deeply, Si xingxuan found it.


    If so, then Gu Qingzhou''s master is probably mu Zonghe.


    But mu Zonghe died for more than ten years.


    If it is mu Zonghe, why should he hide?


    He has made great contributions to the Republic. The Qing Dynasty has been overthrown. He can enjoy heroic treatment and contribute to the revolution. He is no longer a sinner of regicide. Why doesn''t he come out?


    Afraid of royalists?


    Si Xingyu thought it was impossible.


    "The light boat is aunt mu Sanniang. Does she think her master is mu Zonghe?" Si Xingpei thought, "who is her master?"


    Si Xingyu is very sharp.


    When he finds something strange, there must be a conspiracy.


    He felt that the master of Gu Qingzhou was probably not mu Zonghe.


    What about Gu Qingzhou''s nurse?


    Gu Qingzhou is black under the lamp.


    When a person is used to the existence of people around him, he won''t think about why they exist.


    Gu Qingzhou''s experience in the countryside can only be fully known after seeing her nursing mother and her master.


    I''ve decided to send someone to the company again.


    Gu Qingzhou got the jade pendant and when he got up to leave, Si Xingpeng pressed her again.


    "I''ll take time out at the weekend and let''s do something." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was creepy: "what''s up!"


    His fingers slipped slightly across her cheek, causing her to shudder slightly when he said, "plant trees."


    Planting trees?


    What kind of tree?


    What kind of code is this?


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him and wanted to see a clue from his face, but he felt that his facial features were perfect, his skin color was very dark but liked, and he was unconsciously distracted.


    She opened her eyes.


    When she was about to leave again, Si Xingpei whispered behind her back, "light boat, you know how to deal with the jade pendant. Don''t let me teach you. If I usually teach people, I have to charge high tuition fees."


    Gu Qingzhou shivered, the devil!


    Now she can understand all the hints of Si Xingpei. Except that he is crazy, he just wants to do things in bed. All his hints are in that direction.


    "I see!" Gu Qingzhou''s tiny glutinous rice teeth, plump teeth and cherry red lips look angry, but Huacai is aggressive.


    Si Xingpei was also surprised.


    In just one year, she has changed a lot. There is a kind of integration of girls and women. It''s just right. People can''t help but want to sink into her.


    Gu Qingzhou is very attractive, which she may not know.


    Not only Si Xingyu will like her.


    Men are a strange species. They want women to be naive and charming at the same time. These two contradictory desires are hard to meet, and Gu Qingzhou has them.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingpei originally wanted to let her go. Later, he thought that there might be others outside thinking about her, so he was not at ease.


    He pressed her on the door and grabbed the jade pendant from her hand.


    "I''ll send someone to simu." Si Xingyu bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "You''re here again!" Gu Qingzhou was coy and wanted to slide out from under his arm.


    She moved around, which had already aroused all the desire of the company.


    Si Xingyu''s kiss became deeper and deeper, almost penetrating her.


    "The eighth day of winter." Si Xingpei whispered, "I can eat you in nine months!"


    Gu Qingzhou shuddered.


    She must hurry!


    At that time, how did she explain her cycling?


    Si Xingyu will not believe it. He will go crazy. As soon as he goes crazy, someone will suffer. Gu Qingzhou needs to leave, so that he will never have a chance to know. In this way, no one will die under his gun.


    No one will be involved.


    "I don''t want to today. I''m really not in the mood!" Gu Qingzhou pushed him, "get out of the way, asshole, you know this all day, just like animals!"


    "No animal is as frequent as me, nor as long as me!" Si Xingpei was not ashamed but proud, "light boat, I am the person who can make you happy most in the world."


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he cried.


    She stamped hard on his feet.


    "I hate you!" She cried and scolded him, "every time you think you''re okay, you''re going to get sick. You''re too much!"


    These words, like scratching across his boots, can''t stop the company from walking.


    Si Mu received the jade pendant, which was sent by the servant of the family. The servant said, "Miss Qingzhou is busy with her homework. Young Marshal, just remember her words."


    The jade pendant is a little cold and heavy.


    Si Mu took it over, looked at it, and aligned it with his own piece.


    It''s not so tight, because after cutting, the crack was polished and the water chestnut was polished off to make it warm.


    The missing ones are no longer right.


    A good jade pendant. Why do you have to cut it? Si Mu also felt unlucky.


    Si Mu threw them into the cabinet impatiently and didn''t want to see them at all.

 Chapter 244

    Gu Qingzhou stayed in Si Xingpei''s other restaurant for a long time before he let her leave.


    Before leaving, Mulan fell down in Gu Qingzhou''s arms and licked her face. Gu Qingzhou was still smiling and very happy.


    To die, Si Xingpei was already angry. Si Xingpei looked at her unhappily.


    When dusk mountain also rushed over, Si Xingyao immediately pulled it away.


    Not to mention men, even if the male wolf approaches Gu Qingzhou, he will be jealous.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t laugh.


    "I really want to take Mulan back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Since Mulan saved her once, for Gu Qingzhou, she is no longer a simple female wolf, but vaguely one of Gu Qingzhou''s closest partners.


    She wants to see it anytime, anywhere.


    "Your family won''t be suspicious?" The Secretary asked.


    "It''s all right. They''ll think it''s a big dog. I said it was sent by my adoptive mother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary smiled, "then take it back."


    When she really wanted to take it away, Mulan refused to go again. She sobbed and depended on the head and neck of dusk mountain. She refused to leave even if she died; And dusk mountain followed step by step.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he had torn them apart, and he felt unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t open it. They have a good relationship." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary smiled and hugged her waist: "the boat has been sentimental recently."


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him away.


    When Yan Qingfu heard that she was going to Nanjing to pick up the present on Friday, she was asked by her fiancee Luojing.


    The last Li Hua''s birthday party brought many people closer.


    "Well, one by one, I''ll bring you all." Yan Luoshui smiled and took out a pen to write down the gifts the students wanted and brought them from Nanjing.


    Yan Luoshui was surrounded by his classmates. Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing stood in the corridor and chatted on the railing.


    "... what are you doing on weekends?" Huo Yuanjing asked her, bored, "my elder brother always said that I shouldn''t sleep at home on weekends and go out more. I promised him to go shopping this weekend."


    "I''ll accompany you on Sunday. I''m not free on Saturday." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing knew that she would accompany the Secretary on Saturday: "let''s make an appointment on Sunday."


    "OK."


    When Gu Qingzhou got home, he asked the servant to give the jade pendant to Si mu. He didn''t go.


    She thought that Si Mu might not want to see her.


    It rained in spring on Saturday.


    The continuous drizzle drifted, and the flowers in the courtyard were covered with glittering raindrops on the petals.


    Gu Qingzhou changes clothes and goes out.


    "Go to Yan''s house." She said, "maybe I''ll come back on Sunday afternoon. Luoshui went to Nanjing. My adoptive mother is at home alone, and I want to accompany her."


    The second aunt said, "yes. The master said that you should pay more attention to these entertainment and ask us how Mrs. Yan is."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the door of the bank. Si Xingyu had been waiting for a long time.


    The spring rain infiltrates the road, the road surface is blue gray, the weeping willows beside the road are green, and the new and tender long and short wickers are swaying in the wind.


    Gu Qingzhou came with an umbrella. She had an apricot colored cheongsam, but only a very thick long tassel shawl was approved outside. Tassels roamed around her like ripples.


    She came slowly, and Si Xingyu only felt stepping on his heart step by step.


    His canoe is so beautiful.


    It''s still young now. In another year or two, it may be a gorgeous beauty!


    Si Xingpei thinks that in the future, Gu Qingzhou will not lose the beauty of Wei Qingjia. Maybe it will be his Qingzhou that will replace Wei Qingjia and become the first lady in Yuecheng.


    At that time, how many men will miss her?


    Si Xingpei clenched the steering wheel and really wanted to hide her at home. No one was allowed to peep.


    But the light boat is noble. She is not the object of the company. She should have her own life. It is impossible to hide, so we can only keep an eye on her.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou brushed the damp of his clothes and said, "what are you going to do? It''s raining today and it''s cold again."


    Si Xingpei held her hand and it was really cool.


    He took off his wind cloak and put it on the shoulder of Gu Qingzhou: "I don''t do anything, just want to talk to you more."


    His wind cloak was thick and warm, and fell on the shoulder of Gu Qingzhou. The heat flow wrapped her, and she smiled slightly.


    Si Xingpei took her face and kissed her lips.


    He took Gu Qingzhou to his other restaurant.


    The road on both sides of the other side has been dug up and many seedlings of Wutong tree have been released.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "do you want to plant trees?"


    "Yes." "I want to grow two rows of Wutong trees here. After twenty years, this path will be shaded by trees," the Secretary said. "The children walked past, knowing that they were planted by their parents."


    Gu Qingzhou takes a breath.


    children.......


    Si Xingyu really thinks very far.


    Gu Qingzhou found that Si Xingpeng''s mentality had changed, and he began to plan his life.


    He used to be unable to. He always thought that he would die one day, so every day was the last day.


    But recently, he began to think about children, family, and even for a long time.


    However, he never let go and never said to marry her.


    It''s the only thing he hasn''t changed.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is damp, like soaking in cold water, cold and heavy.


    "We always have to leave something for the children so that they can remember the years." The Secretary smiled.


    He steadied the car and went upstairs to get her raincoat and military boots.


    The raincoat was large and dragged to Gu Qingzhou''s ankle. This is a military raincoat. Gu Qingzhou, the smallest model, is bigger.


    Si Xingpei buttoned her up and fastened the belt of her hat. Gu Qingzhou''s hair fell into her raincoat, revealing only a small white face as jade.


    Her face was delicate and her eyes were radiant.


    Out of the door, the rain seemed to be heavy and wet Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks.


    "You hold it steady. I''ll bury it." Si Xingdao.


    "Can you?" Gu Qingzhou worried, "is your wound well?"


    "Don''t ask a man if he can do it. Just try." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned and continued to think of his kindness. He was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and was half dead with anger.


    She didn''t care about him anymore and jumped into the pit to hold the sapling.


    Si Xingpei buried the soil in, and was careful not to rise to her. Gu Qingzhou stepped on the soil a little bit, and it took a long time to grow a tree.


    When she was planted, she looked at the Wutong trees with sprout, and felt a sense of accomplishment: This is the tree they planted.


    Two shovel seeds were planted, and Gu Qingzhou was spade to the ground: "bury the earth."


    When Gu Qingzhou was in the pit, the pit was half as deep as her. It was Si Xingpeng''s turn, but the pit only reached his thigh, so he could go in and out at will.


    "How heavy!" Gu''s boat did not expect the shovel to be easily lifted by the company.


    "Don''t be lazy!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou buried the soil and poured water on him subconsciously.


    The secretary was so angry that he pinched her face: "are you going to bury me alive? I buried the heartless thing alive. Who will cook for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou sticks out his tongue.


    Her face was smeared by him.


    Finally, she was so tired and sweaty that she planted the tree well.


    Si Xingpei took out a rope and gave it to her: "tie this tree with a rope and boast to your son later that you planted it."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "I planted it. Why boast?"


    The dirt marks on her face are still there, a little beautiful and lovely, but also dirty.


    Si Xingpei wanted to wipe her and found that his hands were full of soil, so he bent down and licked her face.


    Licked her face with saliva, and the tip of his tongue fell on his cheek, crisp and numb. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t dodge and was disgusted to death: "Oh!"


    She slipped and fell into another pit.


    Si Xingpei hurriedly came in to catch her and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Gu Qingzhou said it was okay.


    Si Xingyu thought and kissed her in the pit.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him, wiped his face, took the soil from his sleeve and covered his face again.


    Like a big cat.


    It''s my cat!


    "You can''t even plant a tree!" Gu Qingzhou kicked him angrily.


    Forenoon and Wutong, they had planted twenty-eight trees of the Indus tree, stretching out from the other houses, and the whole road was Wutong tree.


    In the future, will it be destroyed by artillery fire or will trees become forests?


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know, even Si Xingyu doesn''t know.


    What will happen to the world, what will happen to them, they can''t guess, but they are very happy at the moment.


    They didn''t have lunch and planted all these trees.


    In the evening, the rain became heavier and watering was avoided.


    Gu Qingzhou took off his muddy raincoat. He was too tired to get up and sat on the carpet.


    "How do you sit on the ground?" The Secretary asked.


    "I''m dirty. I''m afraid I''ll break the sofa." Gu Qingzhou said.


    She is soft, her voice is soft and soft, and she has little strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Xingyu sat next to her.


    "Tired." Gu Qingzhou said, "my arm has no strength."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "you just don''t want to plant trees. I took you to shoot before. I haven''t seen you cry tired all day."


    Gu Qingzhou likes shooting.


    Shooting will make her excited, so she won''t feel tired.


    Although the whole arm was sore the next day.


    "Wait, I''ll put the bath water, you take a bath, and I''ll cook, okay?" Si Xingyu kissed her on the cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When the hot water was ready, Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou lies in the warm water, stretching all over, and people also have spirit.


    This day is unspeakably tired, but in a good mood.


    Si Xingyao is full of energy. This little job is very easy for him and has no impact at all.


    He cooked several dishes, including fish and meat.


    Gu Qingzhou took a nap in the bathtub and slid into the water, choking his spirit all at once.


    She got up and dressed and went downstairs.


    "... why do you suddenly think of planting trees?" Gu Xiao boat stood at the window, waiting for dinner, saw the outside of a bunch of Wutong tree, asked Si Hangpei.


    "The tree is firm. It only grows upward and doesn''t move anywhere." Si Xingpei didn''t look back and said faintly, "for decades, hundreds of years, it has stood, worked hard, strong and luxuriant branches and leaves."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She felt that Si xingxuan was testing her and even beating her.


    He knows she wants to go?


    He wanted to tell her that if a person wants to be better, he doesn''t have to leave. If he works hard in situ, he can become a talent. Is this the most fundamental intention of Si Xingpei?


    Gu Qingzhou was a little flustered. She held her breath.


    She should have said something, but her words were all blocked in her heart. She didn''t say anything. She stood there until the secretary called her to eat, and she didn''t look back.

 Chapter 245

    There was a ghost in Gu Qingzhou''s heart about planting trees. He was afraid that the more he said, the more wrong he was. He simply stopped asking questions.


    The secretary is careless.


    He is best at hunting.


    He and Gu Qingzhou met for more than a year. He said he didn''t touch her, so he really did it. He is calm and patient about what he wants. He is an excellent hunter.


    He''s not in a hurry, but he''s not in a hurry.


    His attitude, and his expression, Gu Qingzhou can''t prove anything.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of him from the beginning and lost to him from the most basic place.


    Even if he fights wisely and bravely again, Gu Qingzhou has no confidence to win him.


    This is Si Xingyu. How many men who roll over in conspiracy and intrigue can be shaken by Gu Qingzhou with a little intelligence?


    "I have an appointment with ah Jing tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou said, "go back first."


    The Secretary picked her up and said, "after eating my meal, do you still want to run?"


    He threw Gu Qingzhou back into the sofa.


    She came to smell the fragrance on her body. Gu Qingzhou was a little itchy and subconsciously wanted to hide. The two fought for a long time.


    "Don''t go back!" Si Xingpei said, "I''ve been tired all day today. What are you doing back? I''m going out tomorrow. It may take another half a month to see you."


    Gu Qingzhou thought he would stay. He had already said hello to his second aunt. It''s no harm not to go back.


    Gu Qingzhou lied at home for the sake of the company, which he forced.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t tell the truth casually. When she can''t explain, she would rather be silent. But in the face of the company''s business, she can only lie to cover it up.


    It made her very uncomfortable.


    She can''t think deeply. If she thinks deeply, she will hate him.


    Before going to bed at night, Gu Qingzhou checked his wound to see if the wound had cracked after digging the pit all day today.


    As a result, his wound had grown well, and it had no effect on him to do such heavy work.


    "I knew from a very young age that my wound recovered faster than others. It was born. God gave me capital, so I dared to make trouble from an early age." Si Xingdao.


    No wonder he is so bold.


    His madness is also natural.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you have taken all the benefits. God is really kind to you."


    He was born well, born well, and gifted.


    "If you are by my side, I will admit that God treats me well." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou hid aside.


    Si Xingyu hugged her from behind, put his hand on her lower abdomen and warmed her up.


    She was too tired and had enough to eat. She lay in the warm quilt and slept soundly in the boat.


    The secretary turned off the light and hugged her in the dark, almost embedding her into his own body.


    That night, Si Xingpeng had a dream that Gu Qingzhou was wearing a moon white embroidered cheongsam, holding the child and standing on the steps just now.


    The wind blew her long hair, and a faint dark halo appeared in the sun. Her smile is quiet, dignified and gentle.


    The boy in her hand, carved in pink and jade, was wearing a lattice suit with suspenders, a small brown bow tie, long eyelashes and beautiful eyes, which looked like Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei stepped forward, but saw that the child let go of Gu Qingzhou''s hand, shouted "Abba", bypassed Si Xingpei and jumped into the arms of another man.


    As soon as Si Xingpei looked back, he saw Si mu.


    He woke up with a start.


    When he woke up, he found his arms empty. He didn''t know which dream he had, and his face turned white for a moment.


    Where''s Gu Qingzhou?


    He only felt the blood coagulating all over his body, and the fear spread to all parts of his body along his heart: what about his woman?


    Has her existence always been just his dream?


    Si Xingli was half asleep and half awake. The whole person fell into a strange situation. He turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    Then he heard the sound.


    The sound of water in the water tank.


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the bathroom and was wiping his wet hands. Seeing Si Xingyu sitting on the bed staring at her, Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu jumped up suddenly and held her in his arms.


    He hugged so tightly that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t breathe. She beat him: "are you going to murder me?"


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    She''s still his!


    He really hugged her. She was his woman and never dreamed.


    Si Xingpei thought about the feeling of losing her, but never realized that she was already full of his whole life. If you remove her, you will uproot him and lose his life.


    "Canoe, I want to hide you." Si Xingyu sighed for the rest of his life, "you are mine. I won''t let anyone know you, so no one will hurt you."


    Gu Qingzhou is probably hard to resonate: "if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, are you crazy?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what he''s crazy about.


    She pushed him away, fell asleep, and re entered her dream in a moment.


    Hearing her soft and even breathing, Si Xingpeng couldn''t sleep anymore.


    He held her in his arms and didn''t move all night.


    In the morning, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what happened to you last night?"


    "Had a nightmare."


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Gu Qingzhou gloated and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Fear!" Si Xingpei''s eyes looked at her carefully, with rare seriousness, "I''m afraid!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know why. He thought he was so strange today. He was embarrassed to say anything funny.


    After breakfast, Si Xingpeng went to the station and drove Gu Qingzhou to the door of the bookstore first.


    Gu Qingzhou takes a rickshaw and arrives at the coffee shop agreed with Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing has arrived.


    "You''re so early." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing said: "it''s all right anyway. I''m bored at home. I just came out."


    As soon as they sat down, they saw a car parked in front of the cafe.


    Huo Yuanjing suddenly said to Gu Qingzhou, "lower your head."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand what he meant. He buried his head deep and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t answer.


    After a while, Gu Qingzhou heard footsteps, and someone came to them happily: "Qingzhou, Jing!"


    He is Yan Yiyuan, Yan Luoshui''s younger brother.


    Gu Qingzhou finally understands why Huo Yuanjing wants her to bow her head.


    "What a coincidence!" Yan Yiyuan was not polite. He sat on the chair next to Gu Qingzhou and stared at Huo Yuanjing. "I just passed by and felt a little like ah Jing."


    Yan Yiyuan is very enthusiastic.


    He also had some days to pursue Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Longjing wanted to slap him to death. He also cared about Yan Luoshui and was embarrassed to be cruel.


    Yan Luoshui took him to the casino and wanted to scare him. It happened that a man made a thousand and his left hand was cut off by the people in the casino.


    Huo Yuanjing thought Yan Yiyuan was going to be scared to death. Unexpectedly, Yan Yiyuan hugged Huo Yuanjing from behind and covered her eyes with both hands: "ah Jing, don''t look!"


    His voice trembled and his hands trembled, even cold.


    Scared like that, I still want to protect Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing looked down on herself. From then on, she was a little sticky in her heart. She didn''t refuse Yan Yiyuan as simply as before.


    Later, Huo Yuanjing tried to avoid him if she could, but she still sent him letters and gifts frequently.


    Yan Yiyuan looks romantic and uninhibited. He is an unproductive dandy, but he writes excellent words, strong and natural, just like a swimming dragon.


    Huo Yuanjing would think: "the character is like a man. He has such good characters. Where can people go? At least his heart is good."


    "Brother five, what are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Go to the racecourse. My classmate made an appointment to gamble on horses today. Kayak, ah Jing, will you go too? I''ll book a box." Yan Yiyuan said excitedly.


    "We don''t have time." Huo Yuanjing said coldly.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Yiyuan didn''t give up and almost asked in a low voice, "take me with you."


    Gu Qingzhou finished the race and said with a smile, "you''re not going to gamble on horses?"


    "My gang of friends offer seven or eight times a month. It won''t delay anything to go less." Yan Yiyuan is determined to follow them.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Huo Yuanjing and Gu Qingzhou are going to make cheongsam. Yan Yiyuan immediately volunteered to know which tailor''s shop is the best.


    "Luo Wuniang''s shop is the best for making cheongsam. She can embroider on both sides. Now she has become a unique skill." Yan Yiyuan said.


    So he followed him all the way and took Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing to Luo Wuniang''s tailor''s shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou saw a man sitting on the sofa near the window smoking.


    The price of this tailor shop is dozens of times higher than that outside, so the shop is spacious, surrounded by a whole row of sofas and chairs, as well as snacks and tea, which is very luxurious.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Si mu.


    Si Mu looked deep and restrained, and his face was expressionless. He sat alone on the sofa and puffed.


    "Second brother?" Yan Yiyuan also saw him and greeted him warmly.


    Simu turned and looked over.


    He glanced at Gu Qingzhou without trace, nodded slightly, didn''t intend to come over and say a word, and still kept his posture without expression.


    Yan Yiyuan came to him.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing went in to choose the cloth.


    "This dark green material is best embroidered with white camellia. It''s easy to shine. Only your body and temperament can wear it." The boy is taking materials and comparing them to a fashionable girl.


    The girl smiled slightly. Gu Qingzhou saw her face. It was Wei Qingjia.


    "Just this one." Wei Qingjia smiled, with her slender jaw slightly raised, and her look was like a stack of brocade flowing clouds, which was amazing.


    Gu Qingzhou has to say that Wei Qingjia is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    Of course, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi are also very beautiful. They are just old and young. They are not as prosperous as Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou was wrong with her and went to choose materials.


    A Jing chose a style. When a maid measured her, Gu Qingzhou stood in front of the shelf to choose. She heard footsteps.


    Someone came over.


    Looking back, she saw Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou thought she was going to walk over, but Wei Qingjia stopped in front of her.


    "Are you Miss Gu?" Wei Qingjia''s eyes were flickering, his smile was gentle and soft, and his voice was beautiful. He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Hello, Miss Wei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Wei Qingjia shook hands with Gu Qingzhou with his delicate, white and jade like hands.


    The two people greeted each other for the first time, which was quite harmonious.


    "Miss Gu, I have something to ask you." Wei Qingjia opened the door to the mountain road.

 Chapter 246

    In the tailor''s shop, the new silk doesn''t smell good.


    Wei Qingjia stood in front of Gu Qingzhou. She was beautiful, dignified, kind and gentle. No man or woman could have a bad feeling when facing her.


    Beautiful people are always liked.


    "Miss Gu, I heard from Ziyuan that you are best at medicine. Is it true?" Wei Qingjia''s beautiful eyes showed some respect.


    "A little." Gu Qingzhou then asked her, "who is Ziyuan?"


    Among the people Gu Qingzhou knows, no one has such a name.


    Wei Qingjia chuckled: "don''t you know the word Ziyuan of Shaoshuai Si?" She put her mouth out.


    It turned out that it was Si Mu''s word.


    The words of fiancee need to be reminded by other women.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at Wei Qingjia.


    Her eyes are shining like a clear spring. When the breeze passed by, the clear spring rippled slightly, which made Wei Qingjia stunned.


    A bit of edge flashed.


    This sharp point is cold on the back.


    When we looked again, Gu Qingzhou was already a simple and gentle appearance. Wei Qingjia was suspicious. Was her sharp edge his own illusion?


    "... Miss Gu, I have something to ask you for. It''s a doctor. Can I ask you for Coffee tomorrow and let''s talk about it in detail?" Wei Qingjia asked.


    Wei Qingjia is dignified and gentle. He seems to have no attack and approachable.


    If she didn''t deliberately show off in front of Si Mu''s fiancee that she knew Si Mu''s words and virtually attacked Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou would also think she was nice.


    Now


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed her eyes. It turns out that the first lady is not easy to be. Can she become famous without a plan?


    There are more beautiful and talented women.


    No one is a simple little white flower, can be famous for a time.


    "Who is ill?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, completely silent.


    What about Wei Qingjia has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou. She doesn''t care much about Wei Qingjia''s inside.


    Compared with Wei Qingjia''s perfect smile, Gu Qingzhou''s smile is much simpler and naive.


    "Well, will you talk about it tomorrow?" Wei Qingjia stopped talking.


    What she said about her illness is a little vague.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to get in touch with her, so he made it difficult: "it''s OK to have a detailed talk tomorrow, but I have a word in advance. My treatment is very expensive. Calculated by small yellow croaker, there are more than two small yellow croakers in a patient''s family."


    Wei Qingjia thought: two or more small yellow croaker in one case is really a sky high price!


    Two small yellow croakers, enough to live in the church hospital for one or two years.


    But if you look back, you can''t do that.


    If he is ill, is the patient willing to spend more money to cure him early, or is he willing to go to the church hospital to lie down for a year or two?


    Naturally, I want to cure it early.


    "It''s easy to say." Wei Qingjia said with a smile, "when are you free?"


    "Let''s finish school tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The two women whispered softly, like the spring breeze.


    Si Mu came over unconsciously.


    His eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face, cold and alienated, like when he first met.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou sold his news to Mrs. Si, and he was caught home.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care.


    Wei Qingjia said, "I''ll tell Miss Gu something. Young Marshal, I''ve chosen it. Do you want to see it again?"


    When she spoke to Gu Qingzhou, she called Si Mu "Ziyuan". When she came to Si mu, she called "Young Marshal" with a sense of distance.


    It''s the most attractive to be close and far away.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and thought that Si Mu was really poor. He would be pinched to death by this woman, and there were no bones left.


    I don''t know what happened to Wei Qingyun''s death.


    Perhaps Si Mu and Wei Qingjia are good friends, and collude with other people''s sisters, like enjoying the happiness of the whole people; Maybe there''s something else, but something happened.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know Si mu, and she doesn''t really want to know.


    "How many did you buy?" Si Mu''s voice is mellow and gentle, a little dull.


    "Two bodies." Wei Qingjia said, "spring clothes don''t need to be done too much, and summer clothes will be changed soon."


    "Buy some more. You always have to change them." Si Mu said, "it''s rare that Luo Wuniang is free. Give her all your cheongsam to embroider."


    "No need." Wei Qingjia is modest and frugal. "Although I have some alimony, I have to rely on myself. If I can save it, save it."


    "I''ll pay." Si Mu Dao.


    Wei Qingjia smiled slightly and said, "it''s no good. I don''t like men to spend money for me."


    Not taking advantage of a small advantage, so beautiful but self-supporting, a man will look at her with admiration, and even indulge in her.


    Wei Qingjia is really a model of women.


    If you want to learn her fishing style, you should learn to fish.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t interrupt.


    Wei Qingjia said, "young commander, wait for me. I''ll take the measurements and we can go."


    "Miss Gu, see you tomorrow?" Wei Qingjia nodded to Gu Qingzhou again. He was polite and considerate, not proud of beauty.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wei Qingjia went first.


    Gu Qingzhou thought Si Mu was going to leave, so she smiled at Si Mu as a farewell and continued to choose her cloth.


    The shadow behind me is always there.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help looking back. He found Si Mu standing behind her, with dark eyes and staring at her silently.


    Gu Qingzhou was horrified by him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of homework on weekends?" He said, his voice was extremely cold, like the water in a deep pool, not half ups and downs, but also cold and cold.


    "Oh, it''s done." Gu Qingzhou lied casually and carelessly.


    Don''t you understand?


    She just doesn''t want to see him. It''s very clear and straightforward. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know why he has to ask.


    Smoothie took a breath.


    "Good bye, young commander." Gu Qingzhou thought he was leaving, so he turned and continued to choose materials.


    After looking at several horses, Yu Guang found that Si Mu was still there.


    He looked at her quietly and felt uncomfortable watching the boat.


    She thought, forget it, the mountains don''t turn, the water turns, I''ll go.


    She went out, but simu suddenly stood forward and blocked her way.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "why?"


    Simu looked down at her.


    His eyes were cold and seemed to want to express something, but Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand it. In short, he was a little angry.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a while and suddenly understood why he was angry: "do you think I followed you on a date with Miss Wei?"


    Si Mu''s eyes tightened.


    "You think too much. This is the place chosen by Yan wushao. I didn''t know there was a tailor''s shop. Besides, I''m not asking for information. It''s none of my business for you to date Miss Wei." Gu Qingzhou explained, "just now, Miss Wei spoke to me first, not on purpose."


    Sima''s eyes are even colder.


    He was more angry and his face was livid.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and said, "excuse me? If you want to embarrass me here, you will be embarrassed yourself. Miss Wei is even more embarrassed, isn''t it?"


    Then she pushed through.


    Her body passed through the gap. Si Mu suddenly moved, and Gu Qingzhou bumped into his arms.


    He put his arms around her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face also changed. She hated it. It seemed that hugging her was just the privilege of the company.


    She gave simu a heavy step.


    When Sima ate the pain, Gu Qingzhou had squeezed out from the side.


    With a gloomy face, she came out of the tailor''s shop, stood under the eaves and took a deep breath.


    There was a faint fragrance of peach stamen in the air and a faint chill, which made Gu Qingzhou''s depressed anger slowly dissipate for a few minutes.


    She promised to accompany ah Jing well today. Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to sweep ah Jing''s interest with anger.


    Si Mu followed.


    Gu Qingzhou was on alert and moved aside.


    Si Muli was not far away from her and did not continue to approach.


    "Sorry, I was rude just now." Simu apologized to her.


    He is very gentlemanly many times.


    It''s just that I''m in a bad mood and have lost my manners today.


    Since he received the jade pendant sent by her and knew that she would not see him at the weekend, he had a sigh of relief in his heart and depressed him.


    He usually doesn''t talk much, and no one knows when he is unhappy. He just smokes more than usual.


    She met her again here. She said she would do her homework on the weekend, but she went out with her friends. Si Mu was annoyed that she was teased and deceived.


    The anger made him dizzy.


    Si Mu is not such a shallow person. Blocking her way and hugging her are not like his style. He also knows that he is frivolous.


    "Well, I accept your apology." Gu Qingzhou said coldly, refusing him thousands of miles away.


    Si Mu''s heart sank and sank, like falling in a deep ancient well. There was no sunshine, cold and humid.


    He stopped talking and Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    The two stood for a moment until Wei Qingjia came out and said with a smile, "Young Marshal, are you here? Are you leaving now?"


    "Let''s go." Si Mu Dao.


    He and Wei Qingjia went down the steps. The military government''s car stopped in the distance. He opened the door and asked Wei Qingjia to get on the bus.


    Si Mu is always very polite in this regard. The canoe remembers that he opened the door for her the first time he took her home.


    When Wei Qingjia sat down, he closed the door and saw Gu Qingzhou still standing there. He was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately turned and left the shop.


    Si Mu''s hand clenched tightly, and his knuckles turned white.


    When Sima''s car left, Huo Yuanjing looked at the look on the boat''s face. Seeing that she was in a good mood, she didn''t say anything.


    Instead, it was Yan Yiyuan, who did not know the inside story and comforted Gu Qingzhou with kindness and consideration.


    "..... what is the family status of Si family? Wei Qingjia, no matter how beautiful and famous she is, is divorced. Si dujun and his wife can''t agree that she will marry her second brother. At best, she is an aunt.


    Canoe, who has no aunt except our family? There are too few men like my father. My aunt is not terrible at all. It''s easy to deal with. Besides, with your aunt, you don''t have to serve your second brother. How happy we are when we eat, drink and play all day? " Yan Yiyuan said.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou didn''t love her. Otherwise, he would have to be angry with Gu Qingzhou.


    The ideas of men and women are very different.


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by his messy words.


    Yan Yiyuan naturally listened to Gu Qingzhou, and he also had a sense of achievement.


    Looking back, seeing that Huo Yuanjing thought a little, Yan Yiyuan immediately understood: "ah Jing, don''t worry, I will never marry my aunt! My father doesn''t marry my aunt, and all the men in our Yan family are single-minded!"


    "What''s none of my business?" Huo Yuanjing turns around impatiently, but there is an uncontrollable smile on her lips.


    She gathered quickly and no one saw her.

 Chapter 247

    Monday school, the class is very lively.


    Yan Luoshui brought many gifts, including the supervisors.


    Even the female students who don''t talk much on weekdays also gave small gifts, which are famous snacks in Nanjing.


    The taste of things is not beautiful, but rare.


    Yan Luoshui is very thoughtful.


    "What did you two do at the weekend?" Yan Luoshui blushed and said with a bright face.


    Since his engagement, Yan Luoshui''s mental outlook has improved.


    Her face was covered with joy, her eyes were divine, her lips were raised, her complexion was ruddy, beautiful and charming, like reborn.


    Even Mrs. Yan admitted that it was right to let go and agree to the engagement.


    Mrs. Yan said that Yan Luoshui''s love may not last long and end well, but her happiness now is beyond the reach of others.


    "We went to make cheongsam." Gu Qingzhou said, "Luoshui, did Xie sanshao send you back?"


    "Yes." Yan Luoshui pursed his lips and smiled, with a touch of ruddy on his cheeks.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered the day of the engagement banquet. Xie sanshao said that he had a secret love for Luoshui since childhood. Gu Qingzhou was not so worried about Yan Luoshui.


    No matter what the truth is, Yan Luoshui''s love probably won''t end badly.


    Yan Luoshui came back and made an appointment to see a movie in the evening.


    "I won''t go. I made an appointment with Wei Qingjia in the evening." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing looked at her in surprise.


    Especially Yan Luoshui: "I''m not here for two days. What happened?"


    "We met Wei Qingjia in the tailor''s shop yesterday." Huo Yuanjing explained, and then asked Gu Qingzhou, "what did she ask you to do?"


    "She said it was a doctor." Gu Qingzhou said, "I said that seeing a doctor is OK. She agreed to start with two small yellow croakers. Whatever she does, just make money."


    "Why do you have to make this money?" Yan Luoshui was puzzled.


    "When I graduated, master said that I could not refuse patients to seek medical treatment under any excuse. This is the rule of the school. I should help the world and people with compassion." Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t understand before, but now I understand.


    It''s really hard to do this. It needs great charity. I can''t disobey my teacher''s orders, refuse other people''s medical treatment, and don''t want to contact her, so I have a problem and want her to retreat in the face of difficulties. I don''t know. She promised. "


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing stopped talking.


    After a while, Huo Yuanjing said, "your master has the style of great medicine."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "I heard that he caused great things. I guess it''s also because he is too compassionate. Unlike him, I can be compassionate, but if I can''t make money, my compassion is not happy."


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui both laughed.


    "This is false compassion." Yanluo waterway.


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I still don''t know much about compassion. But it doesn''t matter. I know I can''t refuse the patient''s medical treatment, even if I live up to master''s entrustment."


    True compassion needs to be cultivated, not born.


    Human nature is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Gu Qingzhou was young and experienced few things. It was difficult for her to be as compassionate as her master.


    She''s just swallowing master''s words. They''re really profound. She doesn''t understand them. Otherwise, she won''t receive the medical fee.


    She always thought: I relieved your pain, you give me money, of course!


    "Who is your master?" Yan Luo watercourse said, "you can bring the dead back to life with your medical skills. Is it possible that your master is the reincarnation of Hua Tuo?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Her master was once the first famous doctor in the world, mu Zonghe.


    Unfortunately, the Mu family set foot in an old case more than ten years ago, copying the family and exterminating the family.


    Several of Mu''s family members were taken care of by their old friends. They went abroad incognito. Mu Sanniang, the owner of how''s medicine shop, doesn''t call her that name now.


    If Gu Qingzhou says master''s name, others will find mu Sanniang, and he''s medicine shop will be restless.


    It''s important. Master trusted Gu Qingzhou so much that she taught her medical skills. Gu Qingzhou can''t bite the hand that feeds her.


    So she can''t say anything.


    "When I have a chance later, I''ll tell you who my master is." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After school, Gu Qingzhou went to the school gate.


    As a result, it was Si Mu who came to pick her up.


    Si Mu and Wei Qingjia sat in the car while the driver drove.


    The sunset glow shines in through the window.


    Si Mu usually drives by himself and doesn''t like to use a driver. However, he always had a shadow in front of Wei Qingjia, so he took the driver.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou leaving school, Si Mu didn''t move. He sat in the car silently and watched her come out quietly, his eyes slightly restrained.


    The light that fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face was cold and cool.


    Wei Qingjia got out of the car and walked over with a smile.


    She attracted countless eyes.


    Wei Qingjia was wearing a dark black cheongsam with a Brown Mink coat over his head. His slender and round legs stretched out from the car, and she fell out of the car.


    For a time, many people''s eyes focused here.


    Wei Qingjia''s bright light is enough to push back all the prosperity in the world, eclipsing the scenery and women, leaving only her gorgeous appearance to decorate the world.


    "It''s so beautiful. Who''s this?" The men who came to pick up the children looked at her.


    Such a beautiful woman is usually invisible. It''s rare to meet her today. Men look at her greedily.


    The women were jealous and said sour, "but so."


    "Is it Wei Qingjia?" I don''t know who said a word.


    "It seems that it''s really her! Oh, the newspaper says she''s back. It''s true."


    "Who is she picking up?"


    Someone came to say hello.


    Wei Qingjia said a few greetings and bypassed.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees Wei Qingjia, he will be amazed.


    God is kind to Wei Qingjia. Everything about her is perfect. From her facial features to her figure, and even her smile, she has a delicate charm.


    In short, if the world knows that she is Si Mu''s ex girlfriend and Gu Qingzhou is Si Mu''s fiancee, Gu Qingzhou is not as good as pig dung.


    Wei Qingjia enjoyed the public''s eyes. Without any anxiety, she smiled gracefully and just shouted to Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car.


    Si Mu sat in the front passenger seat and said nothing.


    "Why is the Young Marshal here?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    "Can''t I come?" Si Mu asked, cold and disgusted.


    Gu Qingzhou was just curious and even said hello. Her attitude was friendly.


    After being blocked by Si mu, she immediately felt boring and embarrassed. She shut up and stopped talking to Si mu.


    Wei Qingjia''s smile was filled with an imperceptible pleasure, which flashed by. She smiled quietly: "I asked the Young Marshal. He introduced Miss Gu to me and I want him to come. Do you mind, Miss Gu?"


    The ex girlfriend wants to make an appointment with her fiancee and takes Si mu with her. If Gu Qingzhou really plans to marry Si mu, he will be angry at the moment. not so bad!


    Gu Qingzhou is glad that she is about to retire from the marriage with Si mu. She is also surprisingly kind to Wei Qingjia and comes into contact with him with the mentality of staying out and watching a good play.


    With this mentality, Gu Qingzhou is very relaxed, but I don''t know what Wei Qingjia and Si Mu think.


    Si Mu should also be very relaxed. After all, he is going to withdraw from his marriage.


    The only thing that is not easy may be Wei Qingjia, who observes his words and looks?


    "I don''t mind." Gu Qingzhou said, "Miss Wei, you shouldn''t be ill yourself?"


    Gu Qingzhou can "look at his shape and know his disease". Wei Qingjia has no disease, but he is a little pale.


    Wei Qingjia is thin and eats less. This is also normal.


    "No." Wei Qingjia said.


    For the patient, Wei Qingjia seemed to be very vigilant and careful, and never revealed a word.


    The three of them found a western restaurant and sat down.


    This western restaurant is full of double seats. There is no elegant room. It is opened by the British. If several people come, they will merge the tables. Chinese did not adapt at first, but later regarded it as fashionable.


    At this time, it was dinner time, and the restaurant was overcrowded.


    The two tables near the window merged, and Sima sat down first.


    Wei Qingjia pointed to the seat opposite Si Mu and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, sit down."


    This is the positive position.


    She thought Gu Qingzhou would be humble, or she was angry because of Si mu. She refused to sit opposite him, so she sat on the table put together next to him.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou is like an outsider.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou nodded with a smile and sat down without saying a word.


    Wei Qingjia''s smile was a little stiff.


    She was so surprised!


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t girls give in a few times?


    If Gu Qingzhou gave in, Wei Qingjia would sit down with Si mu.


    But in the current situation, they both sit at the same table, and Wei Qingjia adds an auxiliary table next to them, just like the people who serve.


    Gu Qingzhou is Si Mu''s fiancee, and Wei Qingjia has been divorced. If someone sees him, I''m afraid he thinks Wei Qingjia is going to be si Mu''s aunt?


    This is too sensitive and unfavorable to Wei Qingjia.


    The smile on Wei Qingjia''s face slowly converged.


    "Sit down, Miss Wei." Gu Qingzhou greeted her with a smile.


    Si Mu also saw Wei Qingjia''s embarrassment.


    He stood up and said, "Jiajia, you sit here."


    The two platforms were juxtaposed. Sima thought about it and sat on the platform beside Gu Qingzhou.


    In this way, the two ladies sit at the same table. He sits close to Gu Qingzhou, and everyone is not embarrassed.


    Si Mu sat down and smelled the faint rose fragrance on Gu Qingzhou.


    The shampoo she used smelled like this. She could smell it when she went to the company''s residence for dinner several times.


    In the decanter, there is red wine.


    Si Mu first poured Wei Qingjia a cup, then poured it for himself, and then ignored Gu Qingzhou.


    The atmosphere was stunned again.


    Wei Qingjia took it and poured half a cup for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Gu, it''s really hard to say. It''s my father who is ill." Wei Qingjia said, "he is quite taboo about this matter. He went to see Western medicine. It has no effect. He can''t sleep at night because of the pain.


    He was also embarrassed to tell me that his aunt had a good relationship with me and was worried about his health. He had been in pain for seven or eight days and couldn''t sleep. He wanted to ask me if he knew better western medicine.


    I told the Young Marshal about it. The Young Marshal said, "you have excellent medical skills and are good at surgery, so I''d like you to see if you can cure him."

 Chapter 248

    Wei Qingjia said that her father was ill, but she was reluctant to say more. She was very worried about her father''s health.


    Undoubtedly, her father has been to the church hospital and treated for half a month. The effect is poor and the condition is getting worse and worse.


    However, mayor Wei was secretive and embarrassed about his serious illness.


    When Wei Qingjia came back from the divorce, her father was very angry and didn''t love her as much as before. Wei Qingjia wanted to do meritorious service in front of her father and regain his father''s support.


    In this way, Wei Qingjia can gain a firm foothold in Yuecheng.


    She used to be so stupid that she married far away to Peiping and ended up in a mess.


    When he returned to Yuecheng this time, Wei Qingjia was full of ambition and had a clear goal.


    Everything is in her plan: simu, simu''s fiancee, and even her own father.


    Wei Qingjia will make a great game. When she finally closes the net, only she wins completely.


    "Is it too painful to sleep all night? It''s an emergency." Gu Qingzhou said, "where does it hurt?"


    "Left waist. I don''t know why. He won''t show me, and my aunt doesn''t dare to tell me in detail." Wei Qingjia said.


    The patient is very resistant, so Gu Qingzhou may hear some gossip when he comes to the door.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    Then Gu Qingzhou remembered the "great doctor''s sincerity" that her master asked her to recite. Even if she couldn''t refuse to accept money without desire, she couldn''t refuse to see a doctor.


    This is her medical ethics.


    Only with great mercy can we have medical ethics.


    If there were anything else, Wei Qingjia ran on her like nothing, Gu Qingzhou would have left long ago. She was only sick and begged her, so she couldn''t go.


    Gu Qingzhou never thought she was kind, let alone repay her grievances with virtue. She just insisted on the bottom line of her medical practice - that she can be cured in case of illness, no matter how harsh the patient''s words and deeds are.


    This is the criterion of doctors and the morality of doctors.


    I want to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I want to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I want to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I haven''t seen the patient yet. I don''t know if I can treat it." Gu Qingzhou said, "if it''s convenient for Miss Wei, I''ll arrange a diagnosis. Only then can I know how to use medicine."


    This is the agreement to see a doctor.


    Wei Qingjia''s smile brightened up: "Miss Gu, thank you for your help."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and took a sip of wine.


    Seeing her promise, Wei Qingjia could also get closer to her and said with a smile, "you are younger than me. You can call me my sister."


    Girls should be matched by sisters, and wives and concubines can also be matched.


    The concubine room should call the main room "sister".


    After Wei Qingjia came back, she repeatedly contacted Si mu. Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how she planned.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what kind of consideration Wei Qingjia asked her to call her sister. She didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Wei Qingjia, so she pretended to be silly, smiled and said nothing.


    "... Miss Wei, I have a swimming class tomorrow afternoon. Mister asked me to pass. I don''t have to. If you can arrange the time, I can ask for leave. You can send someone to pick me up at the school gate at two o''clock in the afternoon." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wei Qingjia nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it as much as possible."


    The steak was served.


    Si Mu took Wei Qingjia''s dish and cut it carefully for her. He was a very gentleman.


    Then he buried himself in cutting his own, ignoring the boat and not talking to it.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care.


    Everyone was silent.


    Wei Qingjia looked for a topic and said, "I also graduated from Santa Maria. There is a locust tree at the back door, blocking the courtyard wall. Has it been cut down now?"


    "No, it''s still there." Gu Qingzhou said. Wei Qingjia recalled: "at that time, Ziyuan sent me snacks at noon. He climbed in through the tree, and then climbed out after eating."


    At this point, there was a quiet and elegant smile on her face, as if immersed in the past.


    Simu''s hand holding the wine glass gave a slight meal.


    "I thought you forgot." Si Mu said.


    "How could I forget?" Wei Qingjia sighed, "I was only seventeen or eighteen at that time, which was the best age."


    Then, she suddenly thought of Gu Qingzhou and explained, "Miss Gu doesn''t know yet. I used to be good friends with Young Marshal..."


    Please, why doesn''t Gu Qingzhou know? All Yuecheng knows that Si Mu has pursued Wei Qingjia, okay!


    With Wei Qingjia''s explanation, Gu Qingzhou felt that she had ulterior motives.


    Gu Qingzhou is not easy to mess with. She deliberately suddenly said, "Oh, that''s right. I really don''t know if you don''t say it!"


    Her voice dragged a little longer.


    Si Mu frowned: "don''t be sarcastic!"


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou''s ridicule is not so obvious. Wei Qingjia stabbed Gu Qingzhou again and again. This is a trick between girls.


    Wei Qingjia said something. Si Mu pretended not to know. When he came to Gu Qingzhou, he wouldn''t let go.


    Being criticized by Si mu, everyone was embarrassed at once.


    Wei Qingjia was also embarrassed.


    Si Mu couldn''t get along with Gu Qingzhou alone. Gu Qingzhou smiled, but she didn''t care.


    She didn''t care about Si mu, so his blow did little harm to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stuck out her tongue and continued to eat her steak.


    Simu suddenly poured a glass of wine into the table. He knocked the glass heavily on the table.


    Then he continued to pour the wine.


    Gu Qingzhou turned a deaf ear and let Si Mu lose his temper nearby. Her voice was gentle and said to Wei Qingjia, "last time we agreed, I went to see a doctor and the gold was two small yellow croakers. Miss Wei, didn''t you forget?"


    You''ve been deliberately finding fault for many times. If you don''t let you bleed, I''ll lose too much.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t help but cure his illness, so he makes a profit from money. Wei Qingjia can''t be cheap.


    Wei Qingjia has something to say. Si Mu loses his temper. It''s their business, but Gu Qingzhou doesn''t deliberately pick anything up.


    If she wants to pick something up, she can pierce the fact that Wei Qingjia pursued Si Xingyu when Si Mu was with Wei Qingjia.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t. She felt that being a man and practicing medicine should have a bottom line.


    Wei Qingjia didn''t answer, but Si Mu asked coldly, "do you love money so much?"


    "Of course!" Gu Qingzhou looked fierce. "A gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. My medical skills are worth so much money. Don''t you know, Young Marshal?"


    Si Mu turned his face and looked at her hard.


    His eyes were gloomy.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know where he offended him.


    Because she had to ask for money?


    "Do you take all the money you want?" Si Mu said coldly, "are you sure you''re not asking for a price?"


    When Wei Qingjia saw that they were going to quarrel, his eyes moved slightly and quickly gathered away. He said to Si mu, "Ziyuan, it''s right to diagnose gold. Don''t worry, I still have money."


    "Miss Wei, if you have money, you can borrow some from the Young Marshal!" Gu Qingzhou snorted coldly, "I think he has no money. If things don''t go well, he asks me to lose his temper!"


    Then she stood up and left.


    When Gu Qingzhou left, he pushed the chair heavily and made a loud noise.


    Wei Qingjia thought, "this girl has a big temper!"


    Wei Qingjia, a man of noble birth, excellent talent and changeable appearance, dare not be so presumptuous in front of Si mu, but Gu Qingzhou is so ignorant.


    It seems that Gu Qingzhou is naive. She doesn''t know the benefits of power and how important the preferences of dignitaries are to her!


    Both Wei Qingjia and Si Mu thought Gu Qingzhou had gone to the bathroom.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t come out. When she asked the waiter, she knew that Gu Qingzhou had left directly.


    Wei Qingjia was slightly surprised: "why did she leave like this? It''s impolite......"


    After that, she stopped immediately and could not criticize Gu Qingzhou, at least not in front of Si mu.


    Si Mu poured a glass of wine and said, "if I were you, I would go too!"


    Then he stood up and left.


    Wei Qingjia was stunned, and then his face changed greatly: what does Si Mu mean by this?


    Is he blaming himself and blaming Wei Qingjia?


    Wei Qingjia thought about what he had said. Every sentence was appropriate. On the contrary, Si Mu was angry.


    Who is simu blaming?


    When he went to check out, Wei Qingjia followed.


    Simu''s car took her home.


    In the carriage, Wei Qingjia asked Si mu, "did I say something wrong and offend Miss Gu?"


    "No, it''s my gaffe." Si Mu said, "I have no manners today."


    Wei Qingjia also saw that Si Mu was very targeted at Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu Su is mature and steady. He seems angry with Gu Qingzhou today.


    If simu really hates her, he will ignore her. Therefore, he seemed not to hate Gu Qingzhou so much. Wei Qingjia was a little confused.


    After five years of absence, Si Mu grew up and was no longer a child that Wei Qingjia could control. Wei Qingjia was more careful in front of him.


    When Wei Qingjia was sent to the mayor''s house, Si Mu didn''t sit in.


    He said goodbye to Wei Qingjia.


    "You take a rickshaw." Si Mu gave the driver a few dollars to get off the bus. Si Mu wanted to drive by himself.


    Because of Wei Qingyun''s death, Si Mu didn''t dare to drive with Wei Qingjia.


    In fact, he likes to drive by himself.


    The driver said, "Young Marshal, I''d better drive. You seem to be drunk."


    "Well, I''m not drunk." Si Mu said, "only a few mouthfuls of wine."


    The driver found that Si Mu''s eyes were clear and his tongue was fluent.


    Just now in the car, when Si Mu was talking to Wei Qingjia, he looked a little drunk. It turned out that he was pretending to be drunk on purpose.


    Si Mu drove the car to Gu residence.


    When everyone came to the living room at eight o''clock, Gu was still going to bed.


    His sudden entrance surprised everyone.


    "Dad, is Qingzhou back?" Si Mu asked Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang was shocked.


    The custom of Yuecheng is that you have to change your mouth when you get married. It''s true, but Si Mu has never called.


    This is the first time.


    The rest of the family were also stunned.


    Si Mu has been to Gu''s house several times. Because he can''t speak, he is very cold every time. The adjutant answers on behalf of him.


    The first time he spoke, he actually called Gu Guizhang "Abba". Gu Guizhang was so excited that he was about to faint.


    "Back, back." Gu Guizhang said incoherently, "Young Marshal, have you eaten?"


    "Is the boat upstairs?" Si Mu asked back and didn''t answer Gu Guizhang''s question.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Gu Guizhang completely lost his appearance and answered in a mess.


    "Which room is it?" Si Mu asked.


    Gu Guizhang hurriedly said, "the second room on the left, the handle on the door is half broken, that one!"


    Si Mu nodded and said, "Dad, let me talk to the boat."


    Then he turned and went upstairs to the third floor.

 Chapter 249

    When Si Mu went upstairs, Gu Qingzhou heard footsteps.


    The sound of leather shoes was very heavy, and the steps were very fast. Gu Shao and Gu Guizhang were not so fast. Gu Qingzhou was stunned at that time.


    She thought it was Si Xingyu.


    Come up directly from downstairs. Is Si Xingpeng crazy?


    Gu Qingzhou raised his heart to his throat.


    When the knock sounded, she cleared her throat, suppressed her anxiety and asked calmly, "who is it?"


    Outside the door was Si Mu''s voice: "it''s me."


    Gu Qingzhou is surprised. What''s going on? She was slightly stunned and opened the door.


    Si Mu stood outside the door and Gu Qingzhou stared at him. He also looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows showed something cold: "scold me for not having fun. Do you want to find a place for your girlfriend?" She blocked the door and didn''t intend to let simu in.


    She was on guard against him.


    "No." Si Mu said in a low voice, "can you say a few words?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to invite him into his room.


    The boudoir is Gu Qingzhou''s private territory. Only her close opposite sex can enter.


    Si Mu doesn''t count.


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the room and closed the door: "go out and talk."


    Si Mu has no objection. Just talk. I''m willing to talk anywhere.


    When they went downstairs, all the family members stared at them, as if they wanted to analyze them and see what was going on between them.


    Gu Guizhang was overjoyed.


    Si Mu was called "Abba" just now, and the marriage is completely settled.


    Among the others, the most obvious expression was Gu Xiang -- Gu Xiang stared at Gu Qingzhou with jealous indignation on his face.


    Why!


    Gu Xiang thought the Si family was going to withdraw from their marriage. Why did Si Mu fall in love with Gu Qingzhou and willingly shout "Abba"?


    Several aunts and wives are happy for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is their dependence, which is more reliable than Gu Guizhang. They all hope that Gu Qingzhou can have a strong backing and a stronger relationship with the military government.


    "Are you leaving?" Gu Guizhang looked flattering and excited and asked Si mu.


    When Si Mu wanted to answer, Gu Qingzhou took the lead.


    "No, let''s go out and have a few words. I''ll be right back." Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, go to bed early."


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early anyway." Gu Guizhang said that he wished he could give his daughter to Si mu for nothing.


    Si Mu also found it, but he didn''t have any expression.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I see, Abba."


    After that, she went out with simu.


    The street where Gu residence is located is also lively. There are many residents nearby.


    Under the lights, the wind was blowing and the dust was fluttering. The orange light was like a veil, shrouding the vast night.


    Simu''s car was parked by the side of the road.


    Gu Qingzhou stood still, turned and asked Si mu, "if you have anything to say, say it."


    The weather is sunny, the night wind is warm and warm, and there is an intoxicating fragrance of peach stamens.


    Relying on the door, simu pulled out his cigar and cut it open.


    Every time he is nervous or lost, he wants to smoke.


    He struck a match, picked it up with his fingers and gathered a small flame. His fingers were slender, white and bony.


    Spitting out the smoke, Si Mu said slowly, "I''m very impolite today..."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent, waiting for him to finish.


    What''s more than his gaffe?


    In Gu Qingzhou''s opinion, Si Mu is too much today, although she doesn''t care much.


    Si Mu paused and continued: "we made an appointment at the weekend, and you made a mistake first; when the tailor''s shop met you, your attitude was arrogant; when I had dinner today, your words were too extreme, and I had a stomach fire in my heart, so I was angry at you. I''m sorry."


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at his toes.


    She listened to what he said.


    It seems that it''s all her fault!


    It''s true that she broke her appointment, but where''s her arrogance?


    Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Men are really blind in love. Wei Qingjia shows off their old love in front of his fiancee. Does he care or doesn''t he hear it?


    Why is it all Gu Qingzhou''s fault?


    Gu Qingzhou feels that when Wei Qingjia tells the past, Si Mu is very proud. He didn''t worry about Gu Qingzhou''s feelings, but he defended Wei Qingjia everywhere.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou''s counterattack sounded like an active attack to Si mu.


    He loves Wei Qingjia. He defends her and has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Sorry, canoe." Simu vomited smoke again.


    "I forgive you." Gu Qingzhou said, his eyelashes were slightly raised, and his eyes were quiet under the orange lights, like the moonlight sea, "this matter is over, okay?"


    Si Mu nodded: "thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The night wind is warm at the beginning, and it feels chilly after blowing for a long time.


    The vines on the wall of Gu residence are covered with green leaves. The wind blows green waves and stretches like ghosts at night.


    Gu Qingzhou closed her skirt, and the coolness soaked her emerald sleeves like water. She said, "explain clearly, then I''ll go back."


    She turned to go.


    Si Mu shouted to her, "light boat."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    "I don''t want to think about quitting relatives." Si Mu said, "I''m not going to quit."


    Gu Qingzhou stood there, as if he had been knocked by someone. For a long time, his head was buzzing. He couldn''t believe staring at Si Mu: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I''m not going to give up my marriage. I''ll marry you." Si Mu told her word by word.


    Gu Qingzhou was so surprised that his head was still confused. She spoke unscrupulously in front of the secretary. Now she is in a state of ignorance. She didn''t organize her words well and blurted out: "are you sick?"


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice couldn''t stop: "while dating Wei Qingjia, you said you would marry me and that you would be loyal to marriage. Why should you enjoy the happiness of the whole people now? You''re so dirty."


    Sima''s face sank.


    His breathing is a little heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are very ugly.


    After a gust of wind, the night wind will lift Gu Qingzhou''s long green hair and swing away like seaweed. She pressed her hand on the flying hair, and the man slowly woke up.


    She didn''t continue to abuse Si mu, and people became more rational.


    Gu Qingzhou held his hair in his hand, thinking that something was wrong, so he approached for a few minutes and said, "what do you think?"


    Si Mu did not speak.


    When he is unhappy, he will be silent, suck the cigar on his lips, swallow all the smoke into his stomach, and then push it out slowly.


    The smoke almost choked Gu Qingzhou.


    "Do you like me?" Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes and asked seriously.


    Si Mu''s mouth was slightly warped and had a cold smile. He raised his eyes and looked back at her: "what do you have that I like?"


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then why don''t you want to quit?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "No why." After taking the last sip, Si Mu stepped on the cigar and stamped it out. "It''s not a request, it''s a notice to you. I don''t agree to withdraw. If you want to withdraw, go to my parents for discussion."


    Then he got on the bus.


    Gu Qingzhou tightened the door and wouldn''t let him close it: "make it clear!"


    Simu went to break her hand.


    Her hands are soft and cool, like the touch of her acupuncture.


    Si Mu was supposed to break it, but he held it tightly.


    He held it very hard, and then he brought Gu Qingzhou into the car.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into his arms.


    As she struggled to get up, simu closed the door.


    He drove very smoothly. When Gu Qingzhou got up, the car had started and left the door of Gu residence.


    "Hello!" Gu Qingzhou is furious and wants to grab his steering wheel.


    Si Mu said coldly, "be careful, don''t you want to crash with me?"


    When Gu Qingzhou grabbed the steering wheel, the car floated and almost hit the road teeth.


    She withdrew her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to die, let alone die with Si mu.


    "Drive back!" Gu Qingzhou''s face was livid and his voice was cold and scolded, "it''s very late. Please drive back!"


    Si Mu ignored it.


    His car drove very fast, through the city and through the streets. In a flash, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know the way.


    She knows that words can''t win. Si Mu is in a bad mood today. He won''t send her back.


    When Gu Qingzhou went downstairs, she didn''t take her handbag and didn''t have half a cent in her pocket. She couldn''t go back by car.


    The car is fast. If Gu Qingzhou jumps, he must break his arm.


    unworthy!


    She measured the situation, and her heart became colder and colder, but she didn''t move or speak.


    The car reached the seawall.


    All around the seawall are gambling huts. This time is lively and noisy.


    The sea breeze is strong and fishy and wet.


    Simu stopped the car and took a deep breath.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak. She was so angry that she wouldn''t say a word to him and was silent.


    Later, Si Mu got out of the car to smoke and Gu Qingzhou sat in the car.


    He smoked three in a row before his mood stabilized. He got on the bus and took Gu Qingzhou to Gu residence.


    He didn''t explain.


    He didn''t say what he was doing when he suddenly pulled Gu Qingzhou to the seawall; Why do you love Wei Qingjia so much, but don''t agree to withdraw from your marriage? He didn''t say it clearly.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Mu didn''t answer.


    At Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou hurried upstairs to go home.


    Si Mu''s car drove to the corner. Gu residence couldn''t see him, but he stopped when he could see the ridge of the roof.


    He started smoking again.


    Do you know what you''re doing?


    Of course Si Mu knows!


    He just doesn''t want others to know, that''s all.


    After smoking two cigars, he threw it out of the car and didn''t go back to the governor''s house. He directly drove late to the station.


    After a long time, Si Mu didn''t return to the city.


    He''s running away.


    He knew what he was avoiding, but he didn''t say it. If you don''t tell anyone, this is Si mu. He is used to holding everything in his heart.


    This is the habit of the past five years.


    At that time, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Now I can speak, but I don''t have the mood to talk anymore. I''m used to silence.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know about it.


    After she came home, she took a bath and her mood calmed down.


    Si Mu is the one who wants to quit, and he is the one who doesn''t want to quit. He is really an irresponsible man.


    Gu Qingzhou is not anxious about this matter. He can return it anyway. She had her own plan. If Si Mu hadn''t mentioned it, she didn''t want to quit now.


    Since Si Mu went back, Gu Qingzhou still returned to the original plan. She didn''t lose anything.

 Chapter 250

    The arrival of Si Mu disturbed Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou was lying in bed and thought about it for a long time. Why did Si Mu suddenly stop quitting his marriage.


    He withdrew his marriage for Wei Qingjia, and he didn''t withdraw his marriage for Wei Qingjia, right?


    Why?


    Afraid of Mrs. Si''s killing Wei Qingjia, she wants to bring disaster to the East and block the gun with Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou felt cold when he thought of it. She clearly doesn''t want to entangle with Si Mu and Wei Qingjia, but she''s not afraid when it comes to her.


    Such a tangle, she didn''t go to bed until twelve.


    Not surprisingly, she got up late in the morning.


    She was about to go out when she saw Gu Shao telling the driver Lao Li to see him off.


    Gu Shao''s school and Gu Qingzhou''s school are at both ends of Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "brother, I''m too late. If I''m late, miss will scold me. You''re so good that you won''t be criticized if you''re late..."


    In fact, there is no need to explain. As long as she says she needs a car, Gu Shao will give it to her.


    Gu Shao stood smiling in the warm sunshine in the morning. The sun shone golden against the buttons of his school uniform: "get in the car."


    His smile is always clean.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked him, stopped procrastinating and asked Lao Li to hurry to Santa Maria school.


    When we got to the school, the school worker was about to close the door.


    Gu Qingzhou stuffed a dollar before the school worker let her in.


    When he trotted to the classroom, the teacher, miss, had just arrived. Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    "Be early in the future." Miss is very gentle and tells Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou was obedient, whispered yes, and answered in his seat.


    Yan Luoshui, the deskmate, asked her, "Why are you late?"


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Qingzhou said casually.


    It may be that Gu Qingzhou was late in the morning, which led to chaos all morning.


    She promised Wei Qingjia to see her father today. The matter is still in the plan. Gu Qingzhou didn''t forget it.


    In her heart, the doctor came to her, which was her home. She won''t refuse to visit because of Wei Qingjia or Si mu.


    According to the agreement, Gu Qingzhou went to ask the supervisor for leave.


    After a few routine questions, the supervisor signed Gu Qingzhou''s leave application.


    When she waited at the school gate, the Wei family''s car had been waiting for a long time.


    Wei Qingjia sat in the carriage with her arms in her arms, slightly distracted, as if she were preoccupied.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, the driver reminded Wei Qingjia: "Miss, someone came out."


    Wei Qingjia revived.


    When Gu Qingzhou got on the Wei family''s car, Wei Qingjia said, "I was really sorry yesterday. I thought Miss Gu wouldn''t come today."


    "Why not do what you promised?" Gu Qingzhou smiles, but his smile is sparse.


    Wei Qingjia complimented her.


    After a while, Wei Qingjia explained: "Ziyuan has a good temper all the time. It''s rare for him to get angry. I''m afraid he was a little upset yesterday."


    This is a hint to Gu Qingzhou: Si Mu never gets angry. He hates you so much.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand the malicious hint.


    She doesn''t like Si mu, nor does she like Wei Qingjia. Gu Qingzhou won''t take part in how they come and go.


    Wei Qingjia explained again. Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it doesn''t hurt, Miss Wei. Later, the Young Marshal went to my house and apologized to me for a long time. I''m not angry."


    In a word, Wei Qingjia was blocked back.


    Wei Qingjia''s accomplishments were extremely high. She choked in her heart, but her smile didn''t halve. She couldn''t see whether she was angry or worried from her face.


    Gu Qingzhou has no time to study her mind.


    When I arrived at Wei residence, I heard the sound of the piano.


    A girl wearing a moon white medium sleeved Yuanbao Lapel cheongsam was sitting on the piano stool playing the piano.


    "This is my sister." Wei Qingjia said, and then shouted to the girl, "Xueer, this is Miss Gu."


    This is the friend Wei Qingxue and Gu Xiang made.


    "I know. It''s Xiang Xiang''s sister." Wei Qingxue''s yin-yang strange airway, "elder sister, it''s really a group of people. You''ve only been back for a few days and you know Miss Gu?"


    This is not only an attack on Gu Qingzhou, but also an attack on Wei Qingjia.


    The sister doesn''t like Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia''s smile did not move at all, just like the one engraved on his face.


    "I''m destined for Miss Gu." Wei Qingjia didn''t think so. "Is Abba there?"


    "In the study." Wei Qingxue said.


    Wei Qingjia led Gu Qingzhou to the study.


    Mayor Wei had a meeting in the afternoon and specially waited for Wei Qingjia at home.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, he already knew the identity of the other party and smiled politely: "Miss Gu."


    "Hello, mayor Wei." Gu Qingzhou has many courtesies and greets him.


    Soon, the topic was not smooth.


    Mayor Wei told Gu Qingzhou bluntly, "I''m a little sick and I don''t dare bother Miss Gu. The supervisor drank with me a few days ago and praised Miss Gu for her ice and snow intelligence. You and Jiajia become friends and keep company with each other in the future. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    He didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to treat his illness.


    Before Wei Qingjia could persuade her father, she took Gu Qingzhou directly.


    For a moment, the scene was a little stiff.


    "Abba!" Wei Qingjia stood up. "You should let Miss Gu try."


    "Well, the doctor also said that it will take some time. I''ve been taking medicine recently." Mayor Wei had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a little agitated. "Jiajia, your filial piety, Abba knows."


    He felt that Wei Qingjia was trying to please.


    Mayor Wei is a little cold hearted to this daughter.


    When Wei Qingjia got married, mayor Wei disagreed, and she had to go her own way; Anyway, mayor Wei hoped that she could teach her husband and children and be honest. As a result, she divorced again.


    Divorce sounds fashionable, but it really fell on their own head, but it was a bolt from the blue, and mayor Wei lost his face.


    When Wei Qingjia returned from divorce, she was no longer the most shining daughter of the Wei family. She became the daughter of mayor Wei.


    Mayor Wei has a lot of opinions about Wei Qingjia, and Wei Qingjia is aware of it, so she tries her best to please mayor Wei and hopes to get mayor Wei''s support.


    Only with her father''s support can she settle down in Yueyue city.


    "Mayor Wei, I study traditional Chinese medicine, which is different from western medicine. If you want to try, I can feel your pulse." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Wei Qingjia grabbed mayor Wei''s arm and begged: "Abba!"


    Mayor Wei loves his daughter very much and has a slightly soft attitude.


    He doesn''t believe Gu Qingzhou. After all, Gu Qingzhou is a woman and a child.


    What kind of medicine can a woman do?


    Mayor Wei has always felt that women belong to men. Their beauty and gentleness are enough. Mayor Wei doesn''t believe that women have skills, but only in embroidery.


    His indifference and distrust are clearly expressed.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu." Mayor Wei said perfunctorily.


    During Gu Qingzhou''s pulse diagnosis, mayor Wei has been asking Gu Qingzhou how is the governor, Mrs. Si and Mrs. Si.


    "Mayor, I feel the pulse here. I really can''t be distracted. Let''s chat later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mayor Wei smiled, but his heart was humming coldly: "pretend! She is a woman. If she can have the ability, there will be no men in the world."


    In his mind, women are about a lower species and can''t be very advanced in medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse for a long time, finally released mayor Wei''s arm and took back his hand.


    "... has it been almost a month?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "the herpes growing on the left waist has a burning stimulation at first, and then it hurts so much that you can''t sleep?"


    Mayor Wei knew that this was what Wei Qingjia told her.


    He nodded, "that''s it."


    "Is it invalid to take western medicine and apply ointment?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mayor Wei nodded again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then lift up your clothes and let me see the appearance of herpes."


    Mayor Wei frowned and was a little embarrassed.


    Hesitated, he pulled his shirt out of his pants and lifted a corner to show Gu Qingzhou.


    Wei Qingjia also came to have a look.


    It''s herpes. There are six or seven clusters, all on the left waist. Herpes is the size of soybean grain, water transparent and looks terrible.


    "What does western medicine say?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mayor Wei said, "it''s hot and humid."


    "You''re really fumigated by damp heat, but the effect of taking medicine and external application is not great, because the poisonous blood doesn''t go out. You need acupuncture and bloodletting, and then pull out the damp poison from the cupping." Gu Qingzhou road.


    You said, "the stagnation of Qi and blood is the cause of your liver disease."


    She advocated giving mayor Wei an injection.


    Mayor Wei doesn''t mind.


    To be honest, mayor Wei doesn''t trust her, let alone bloodletting treatment.


    If we could bleed, western medicine would have done it long ago.


    "Why don''t I give you a try?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if it''s OK, I''ll give you acupuncture for eight days in a row, and you can recover from this disease; if it''s not OK, I won''t come tomorrow."


    The other party is the young grandmother of the military government, and mayor Wei can''t directly drive her away.


    She was invited by Wei Qingjia again. Si Mu also said that her medical skills were good, so she had to give her some face.


    It''s just bleeding. It won''t die.


    "Then try it." Mayor Wei said.


    Gu Qingzhou asked mayor Wei to go to the guest room, roll up his coat and lie flat.


    "Miss Wei, you sent someone to buy some tins. I didn''t bring them, only needles." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have a medical kit.


    She took out a Mitsubishi needle from her handbag and poisoned mayor Wei''s longan and Ashi acupoints first.


    Not much poisonous blood.


    "In the future, poisonous blood will be released once every two days; acupuncture and cupping every day will heal in eight days." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    After bleeding, before the cupping arrived, Gu Qingzhou gave mayor Wei acupuncture first.


    She stabbed at mayor Wei''s Zhigou and Yanglingquan acupoints with the technique of flat supplement and flat discharge, and stopped the needle for 30 minutes.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Mayor Wei lay with disdain in his heart. "It''s useless to stab with such a small needle? I just want to coax the young grandmother of the military government to play. If she''s happy, let Jiajia be an aunt for Si mu, it''s all Jiajia."


    Mayor Wei is arrogant, but Wei Qingjia is divorced. What else can he hope for?


    It''s better to be an aunt than to marry a poor boy without power.

 Chapter 251

    Gu Qingzhou said that this kind of herpes is caused by damp heat, and the liver Qi cannot be eliminated. It is impossible to take medicine. Acupuncture and cupping are needed.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is all these methods, which are criticized all day in the newspaper.


    Mayor Wei also reads newspapers and is also a fashionable person, so he has a strong resistance to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t release much poisonous blood and wouldn''t hurt her life. Mayor Wei let her toss around and didn''t bother to talk.


    "Tomorrow, I must say it''s more serious, so she''s embarrassed to come again." Mayor Wei thought to himself, "Jiajia has traveled all over Europe and still believes in this old-fashioned scam. In those years in Peiping, she was less clever than before."


    Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia didn''t know about mayor Wei''s thoughts, but his expression of disgust was obvious, and Gu Qingzhou understood it.


    When we''re done, it''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and said goodbye: "I''ll go back first. If it works, come to me tomorrow."


    According to her meaning, it seems to be very sure that it will be effective.


    Sure enough, he is an arrogant and ignorant child!


    "Miss Gu, please go back after dinner." Mayor Wei asked her to stay.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "don''t bother. Today, the family agreed to go back to dinner."


    Wei Qingjia repeatedly asked him to stay.


    Gu Qingzhou insisted on going home.


    After she left, Wei Qingjia also fell into meditation. She was thinking about Si Mu''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou, introduced by Si mu, said that she had good medical skills, while Gu Qingzhou never showed timidity and seemed to believe in her medical skills.


    So, what about Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills? Could simu deliberately tease her?


    If so, Wei Qingjia wants to rebuild his good impression in front of his father. Instead, he has a bad reputation of being eager for quick success and instant benefit, which is too much to lose.


    "Dad, do you feel better?" After dinner, Wei Qingjia went to ask mayor Wei.


    Mayor Wei shook his head: "where can it be good?"


    He woke up in pain at more than one o''clock last night and didn''t sleep. At the moment, mayor Wei yawned and said, "go out first. I''ll have a rest."


    Mayor Wei lay on his side and put his hand on the place where his skin had herpes. He felt its prickly pain. In fact, he was a little worried.


    He has been taking western medicine for a month and has no effect; The application of ointment made the herpes more transparent and swollen, and there was no intention of holding it down. Mayor Wei was also very worried.


    "Will it endanger my health?" In the past half a month, he has been waking up almost every day. He can''t sleep all night. He is also worried about causing great disaster.


    Thinking about it, I thought of Gu Qingzhou who came to treat this afternoon.


    Put a little blood, insert a few needles casually, and then use the cupping to eliminate the herpes that has been carefully treated by western medicine for a month?


    impossible!


    Mayor Wei''s sixth aunt brought him water to drink medicine. By the way, she asked her, "did the miracle doctor introduced by the eldest lady diagnose you? How are you feeling now?"


    "Shit miracle doctor, is the fiancee of the second junior of the military government!" Mayor Wei disdained and said, "Jiajia wants to curry favor with simu again. I see it. She uses her father as a cover and has no conscience. What''s the use of raising a daughter!"


    The sixth aunt smiled too much and didn''t dare to interface.


    Mayor Wei scolded the children fiercely, but he didn''t allow outsiders to gossip, including his aunts and wives. In this regard, mayor Wei is very protective.


    "That''s useless?" The sixth aunt only cares about mayor Wei''s herpes. When can it go away.


    "Useless!" Mayor Wei scoffed.


    Drank western medicine, and six aunt too gossip, Wei mayor was in a dreamy state.


    When he opened his eyes again, the golden sunshine came in through the thin lining curtains, and the house was bright and warm.


    Mayor Wei was suddenly stunned.


    Is it morning?


    He took his pocket watch and saw that it was already eight o''clock in the morning!


    He hurriedly woke up the six aunts around him, and said in a hurry, "wake up, am I dreaming? Is it eight o''clock in the morning?"


    The sixth aunt said, "it''s not true. I slept too hard and got up late."


    Looking back, mayor Wei showed a strange look. The expression was like a surprise, nervous and unbelievable.


    The sixth aunt was too stunned: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I slept until dawn." Mayor Wei held his breath for fear of waking up like a dream and said to his sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt didn''t react first and immediately understood: "ah, you didn''t wake up with pain last night! In recent days, you have to hurt all night every day, but not yesterday!"


    Mayor Wei nodded.


    Yes, he didn''t wake up with pain last night.


    Because of what? Because of those Western medicines?


    Of course not. He has taken those Western medicines for a long time. If they were effective, they would have taken effect long ago. He slept soundly all night because Gu Qingzhou gave him acupuncture yesterday.


    "Buddha bless you, Miss Gu Zhen!" The sixth aunt was so excited, "the eldest lady said to invite you a miracle doctor. It''s really a miracle doctor!"


    Mayor Wei nodded: "it''s very divine!"


    He lifted up his clothes and looked. In fact, the herpes hasn''t disappeared yet. After all, he only had acupuncture once.


    Gu Qingzhou said that if he recovers, he needs eight consecutive days of treatment.


    "Somebody, go and invite the eldest lady!" Mayor Wei shouted loudly, with a rare joy in his voice.


    He is really happy.


    Yesterday, it was speculated that Gu Qingzhou was a liar. Now mayor Wei thinks he should fight. He hopes that doctor Gu will forget the past and cure his disease.


    Mayor Wei is worried that it will lead to great disaster.


    Now, I finally have some eyebrows.


    Here comes Wei Qingjia. Along the way, she was also uneasy. She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would cure her father and his father would scold her.


    When I arrived, I knew that my father''s condition was getting better.


    "Really?" Wei Qingjia was also surprised. Was Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill really so powerful?


    Wei Qingjia remembered that when Si Mu talked about Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills, he had a gentle tone, a faint look in his eyes, and his eyes were shining, which was very proud.


    Wei Qingjia thought at that time, does Si Mu like Gu Qingzhou?


    Later, I contacted them and found that it was not the case. Si Mu didn''t like Gu Qingzhou. He was very strict with Gu Qingzhou.


    But Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills shocked the well-informed Wei Qingjia.


    "Really getting better?" Wei Qingjia was happy, "Abba, Congratulations, you finally got the medicine to get rid of the disease!"


    "Yes!" Mayor Wei was also relieved and saw hope.


    After he fell asleep, his mental condition was better, so he didn''t get angry and even had a kind attitude.


    "... I didn''t expect Miss Gu to have such great medical skills at a young age!" Mayor Wei said, "you can''t judge by appearance!"


    Mayor Wei looks down on women and traditional Chinese medicine. Now he looks at them with new eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou told him with medical skills that traditional Chinese medicine and women are very powerful!


    "Miss Gu''s ability is the pillar of the real country!" Mayor Wei boasted about the boat and couldn''t stop saying, "no wonder the governor''s house wants to marry her. I also said she has no background. Now it seems that the governor attaches great importance to her ability!" "Yes, Miss Gu is capable." The sixth aunt is helping.


    Wei Qingjia''s expression was slightly restrained.


    Is Gu Qingzhou so powerful?


    Wei Qingjia thought that her opponents were very weak and easy to hold.


    Until she knew Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    Wei Qingjia needs to reassess Gu Qingzhou, so as to reposition her weight in her plan and better complete the purpose of her trip.


    "Dad, I''ll pick up Miss Gu from school." Wei Qingjia said.


    During the day, mayor Wei went to the city hall. He was in a good mood all day. He only hurt for half an hour in the afternoon. At other times, he was quiet. He almost forgot that he had stubborn herpes.


    At dusk, mayor Wei couldn''t wait to go home.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou had arrived for half an hour.


    In this half hour, Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia talked a lot.


    "Miss Wei, I don''t want to involve you too much in the future. You''ll give me the money first." Gu Qingzhou said, "you should trust me. I won''t embezzle your finances."


    Wei Qingjia thought, "such a child who loves money like a life, even if he has good medical skills, he is also an academic nerd. Why should I guard against her?"


    In short, Wei Qingjia happily gave two small yellow croakers to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou hates Wei Qingjia and mayor Wei who suspects her.


    For the person she hates, Gu Qingzhou is very serious and responsible. She cured him. She feels that her medical ethics is in place. As for the two small yellow croakers, she deserved the money.


    Gu Qingzhou put it in his handbag.


    "... there''s no need to release poisonous blood today. Poisonous blood is once every other day." Gu Qingzhou gave mayor Wei a needle. When mayor Wei asked why he didn''t poison blood, Gu Qingzhou explained to him.


    Mayor Wei is now very obedient to the doctor''s advice and doesn''t say much.


    After school, mayor Wei Qingzhou and mayor Wei Qingzhou pull out the fire pot every day.


    Gu Guizhang was so happy that he said to Gu Qingzhou, "you have broadened the contacts for Abba again."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her mouth, with a sarcastic smile behind her.


    Eight days later, those bright and bloated herpes shriveled, and their skin was flat. Although they could see traces, they couldn''t touch anything.


    Mayor Wei''s herpes is all right.


    "What a miracle doctor!" Mayor Wei was so happy that he told people from time to time how good Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills were, and it was traditional Chinese medicine.


    As mayor, he respected traditional Chinese medicine and sent a signal to the people working below.


    On the same day, Yuecheng evening news focused on Yuecheng''s traditional Chinese medicine and even praised Gu Qingzhou.


    From doubt to trust, there is only eight days.


    When Wei Qingjia looked after the canoe, he became more cautious and never dared to treat her as a child.


    With prudence, Wei Qingjia took the overall situation into consideration and no longer poked Gu''s boat secretly, but was more polite to her.


    The more polite she was, the more tricks she held back.


    "Miss Gu, the fourth day of March is my birthday. You are coming to the banquet." Mayor Wei personally invited Gu Qingzhou.


    In order to show caution, he also wrote an invitation to Gu Qingzhou in his own handwriting with a red gilded post, and sent 50 yuan as a medical gold.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted it together.


    This is the only invitation written by Mayor Wei. Gu Qingzhou should give face anyway.


    She promised to go to the Wei family for a dinner on the fourth day of March.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." For Wei Qingjia, Gu Qingzhou kept her vigilant, but did not give up eating because of choking, and treated her with a very indifferent attitude.

 Chapter 252

    It''s the weekend again.


    Si Xingpei went out this time and didn''t return for more than half a month. The account of Gu Qingzhou''s meeting with Si Mu late at night may be kept for later calculation.


    Gu Qingzhou tightened his heart.


    "He''s going to be so angry this time." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Si Xingyu is particularly jealous and has a strong desire to dominate.


    Si Mu went to Gu Qingzhou''s house in the middle of the night and pulled Gu Qingzhou to the seawall. Si Xingyu must know.


    Although he will punish Gu Qingzhou, he will be very angry. Gu Qingzhou is worried about his spare time and gives birth to some schadenfreude.


    "I must be crazy. I''ve been trying to find happiness for the company all day." She thought.


    Si Xingyu is not happy. Can she be happy?


    On the first day of March, Gu Shao''s cruise ship to France left on time at 1 p.m.


    Gu Guizhang helped him prepare all the formalities, handed over the five big yellow croaker gold bars to the bank safe in the UK, and then transferred them to France. Gu Shao could get them when he arrived in France.


    It costs a lot of handling fees, but it is much lower than the exchange rate.


    Gu Guizhang is cost-effective.


    Gu Guizhang listened to Gu Qingzhou''s suggestion.


    Gu Shaonian has no worries at home. No matter what happens to his family, he will not be involved. Gu Qingzhou is very pleased.


    "Brother, here you are!" Gu Qingzhou took out a sachet embroidered with white camellia and handed it to Gu Shao. The white tea embroidery of the sachet is excellent. It opens in a rich and cold manner, and the edge is inlaid with gold wire.


    Gu Shao took it over, first marveled at the delicacy of the sachet, then felt his hand sink and asked, "what is it?"


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a big yellow yellow croaker gold bar.


    "You... Where did you get so much money?" Gu Shao can''t give it back to me. Where can you take the money


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer and gently wrapped Gu Shao''s hand: "elder brother, the money dad gave you is just enough for your tuition and living expenses for four years. But you are far away in a foreign country. What if something happens and you don''t have money to stay with you?"


    "I can study hard, earn scholarships and do some odd jobs." Gu Shao said, "Zhouzhou, I can take good care of myself. I heard from the teachers that the senior brother''s scholarship is very rich."


    Gu Qingzhou insisted on giving it to him and persuaded him to accept it: "when you return home in the future, it''s not too late to return it to me. I''ll lend it to you. Anyway, I can''t use it for the time being."


    She kept holding his hand, very hard, but her palm was very soft.


    Gu Shao''s heart was full of waves and finally had the sadness of parting.


    In fact, he is reluctant to give up many people, including his father, Zhouzhou, eldest sister and Yingying, and even the dead Qin Zheng.


    Even though Qin Zheng had been hypocritical to him for more than ten years, Gu Shao still remembered his kindness.


    The most reluctant thing is to take care of the boat.


    The brother and sister sat in silence, and Gu Shao didn''t go back to bed until midnight.


    On the morning of the first day of the new year, it rained lightly.


    Gu''s family ate after noon at 10 o''clock and sent Gu Shao to the wharf together.


    The Misty drizzle added to the cold of spring, and the cold under the emerald sleeve became more and more affectionate.


    The rain was tightly woven and wet the clothes. It seemed to outline a gorgeous brocade picture. It was as light as an ice gauze, covering the sadness of parting.


    The wharf is bustling with people, and the sound of sirens is loud and long.


    "When you get to Paris, send a telegram home." Gu Guizhang was also reluctant to give up his son and said goodbye. "Be careful when you go out and make friends. Don''t be fooled by others. Don''t spend too much time and drink too much."


    Gu shaodao is respectful and docile.


    The second aunt also came forward and said a few goodbye words. Gu Xiang and Gu Ying were reluctant to give up Gu Shao, especially Gu Ying, who was young, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Take care of yourself at home." Gu Shao said to Gu Ying, his eyes sour.


    Passengers poured into the gate and were crowded with people seeing off.


    "Well, get on the boat." Gu Guizhang urged, "don''t miss the trip."


    Gu Shao said, "Dad, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!"


    A man of medium build, holding a black umbrella, crowded in front of the family. His smile was calm and gentle.


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    They don''t know this man.


    When they thought it was Gu Guizhang''s friend, the man said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, I just looked like you from a distance. Where are you going?"


    He is the Third Master of the Chen family.


    This is the ship Chen Jiayuan went to Europe.


    Gu Guizhang looked at the man with extraordinary bearing and thought to himself, who is it and how do you know Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou''s contacts are deeper than Gu Guizhang imagined. Gu Guizhang is somewhat proud: Gu Qingzhou is his daughter and his most successful masterpiece.


    "It''s not me, it''s my elder brother who wants to leave France." Gu Qingzhou smiled and then explained, "this is the Third Master of the Chen family. This ship is only owned by the Chen family."


    Gu Guizhang took a breath.


    Ship Chen family, they have British background. Even the Green Gang and the military government have to give their family some face. The Chen family is notoriously difficult to make friends. Gu Qingzhou actually knows them?


    This daughter is more powerful than I thought!


    Gu Guizhang could not help but be proud.


    "... this is my father." Gu Qingzhou also introduced Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang had a decent attitude and shook hands with master Chen San.


    In the distance, the cruise ship at the gate is whistling. This is the second whistle, which means that the ship will leave in 15 minutes.


    The flute was very long and played for a full minute.


    The voice will also be drowned, and everyone will be silent.


    When the sound of the flute passed, master Chen San said, "master Gu, do you want to see off Gu Shao? This cruise ship will stop for half an hour through Hangzhou. You can come down again and return by boat. It''s only a day or two."


    Gu Shao was very excited and looked at Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang is not free. His affairs in the Yamen can''t be delayed for a day.


    "Abba, let me think about ashao!" Gu Xiang''s eyes were red.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t like her very much. He immediately said in awe, "what do you give? It''s not enough to delay things! Besides, how can you come back as a girl?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If Miss Gu wants to go, she will come back by our boat. When our boat arrives in Hangzhou, there will be a boat back on the same day." Master Chen San said.


    Gu Shao took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "Zhouzhou, please send me away. Let''s talk. Dad, please let Zhouzhou send me away and come back in master Chen''s boat. Zhouzhou will be fine."


    His eyes were full of sadness of parting.


    It happens that today is also a weekend.


    Gu Guizhang saw that the Chen family also wanted to sell favors to Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Shao was willing to send it to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Guizhang said, "Qingzhou, send your brother for us."


    Gu Xiangping: "Abba, ashao is my brother. Why should I send him by boat?"


    Master Chen San looked back and looked at Gu Xiang.


    At this glance, with examination and blame, it seemed that the eldest lady was ill bred. Gu Guizhang blushed and was extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Xiang is too uneducated!


    "No nonsense!" Gu Guizhang lowered his voice, and his eyes fell on Gu Xiang''s face.


    Gu Xiang was startled and said nothing with tears. She went to see Gu Shao, but found that Gu Shao''s eyes were on Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing fewer and fewer people at the gate, even the crew boarded the ship. When it was almost time to sail, Gu Guizhang waved: "let''s go."


    Gu Shao carried the box in one hand and Gu Qingzhou in the other. He went up the gangway with a faint smile on his face. There was no previous loss and sadness.


    Gu Guizhang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Children''s happy journey is better than anything.


    The rain hasn''t stopped yet. It''s misty and treacherous. It''s laid out in front of heaven and earth. It''s lingering.


    Gu Shao went into the cabin to put his luggage. Gu Qingzhou squeezed on the deck and waved goodbye to the people on the shore.


    Then Gu Shao came out. The ship was far away from the shore. There was only a vague shadow on the wharf, which could not be seen clearly.


    "Dad, they''re back." Gu Qingzhou pointed to the crowd, not Gu Guizhang and others.


    Gu Shao smiled and didn''t mind.


    The cruise ship sailed through the waves, and the snow waves rolled and danced around the ship.


    "I didn''t expect you to give me a ride." Gu Shao was happy, like a jumping child, and inadvertently got a gift he wanted most.


    The sadness of leaving home was swept away.


    On cruise ships, especially on long-distance cruise ships, it is not so boring.


    Gu Shao is wearing a sky blue coat with a trimmed back and neat temples. Although not tall enough, it is gentle and beautiful, which is easy to be liked.


    As the rain grew heavier and heavier, they returned to the cabin and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    At this time, the restaurant serves lunch.


    When the cruise ship just started, there were fresh vegetables on board, and the quality of the food was good.


    Someone nearby spoke and asked where to go.


    "What cabin do you live in?" A lady first asked tentatively.


    The number of cabins, we can know whether it is first class or this kind of cabin, or Datong shop.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously and didn''t answer immediately. The lady herself said, "first class is very scarce this time. We bought it through several times. How about you?"


    Still testing whether they live in first class.


    "We bought it early and bought it very early." Gu Qingzhou said.


    This means that Gu Qingzhou is also first class.


    The lady was so enthusiastic that she wanted to find a travel companion, but she didn''t want to contact the second-class cabin. After inquiring clearly, she smiled and said, "we''re cabin 5. What''s your number?"


    It happened to be next door.


    Gu Qingzhou said that they were cabin 6.


    "We''re going to Paris. Where are you going?" A middle-aged lady with two young children, kind-hearted and able to speak kindly.


    The girl she brought was about seventeen or eighteen years old, about the same age as Gu Shao.


    "My brother also went to Paris." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m in Hangzhou, just sending him off."


    "Hangzhou can go down?" The lady was surprised.


    Of course, you can''t go down in Hangzhou, but the crew has to replenish their luggage from Hangzhou. Gu Qingzhou has obtained the permission of master Chen San and can go down the crew channel, but other passengers can''t.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She didn''t answer. The lady was smooth and stopped asking questions. Instead, she said, "you are also going to Paris. It''s great. We have to take care of each other for a journey of several months."


    The girl next to him looked at Gu Shao and lowered her head in shame.


    When Gu Shao was eating, there was someone talking next to him.


    The lady is good at dancing. According to the information, she learned that three families in first class went to Paris and immediately became a small Gang.

 Chapter 253

    The atmosphere on board was very good.


    Some people are sad about leaving, most of them with the excitement of a long trip.


    The small restaurant is very lively.


    "Brother, you have company." Some people form gangs. Gu Qingzhou is very happy and feels that Gu Shao has a dependency along the way.


    At the beginning of the launch, we had not experienced the cruel baptism of the sea for several months. We were in good health and felt fresh. Everyone was in high spirits.


    The lady who spoke to Gu Shao was surnamed Shi. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao were chatting in the cabin. Mrs. Shi called them to dance.


    Gu Shao doesn''t want to go.


    "Gu Shao, you can''t do this. If you don''t move much, your body can''t afford to travel for months." Mrs. Shi seems quite experienced. In fact, she is also on her first trip.


    Her husband teaches in France. The couple live apart for many years. This time, she is reunited with her husband and wife with her children.


    "Elder brother, you travel alone. If you feel uncomfortable halfway and no one takes care of you, you should make some friends." Gu Qingzhou said that she also suggested Gu Shao to dance.


    However, Gu Shao just wants to chat with Gu Qingzhou quietly.


    They will be separated soon.


    Gu Shao frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou took Gu Shao to the dance hall.


    The ballroom was brightly lit and the boat was very stable, like walking on the ground.


    Many people dance.


    Mrs. Shi said to Gu Shao, "Gu Shao, please invite our eldest lady to dance. Boys don''t be shy."


    She knew that Gu Shao was going to study in France. Her family should be good. The boy was beautiful and decent. She wanted to set him up with her daughter.


    Gu Shao said politely, "I want to dance with my sister first." Gu Shao understood Mrs. Shi''s matchmaking, and he was disgusted.


    After that, he angrily pulled Gu Qingzhou into the dance floor.


    Gu Shao''s body is always clean, with a faint fragrance. The palm is also warm and dry, soft and meticulous, like a girl''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Mrs. Shi will not be happy."


    "She''s too familiar. I don''t like her." Gu Shao whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After two dances, Gu Qingzhou was a little dizzy.


    Just sitting does not feel comfortable. When jumping up and spinning, Gu Qingzhou is uncomfortable.


    She may be seasick, so she said to Gu Shao, "brother, I''ll go to the bathroom and you can invite Miss Shi to dance. You still have to socialize when you go out. I think Mrs. Shi is a good person, and you have to ask her to take care of her in the future."


    Gu Shao is reluctant.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom and wanted to vomit but couldn''t.


    She looked at the sea outside the glass window of the bathroom. The waves rolled and stretched out. She was inexplicably frightened.


    She''s seasick. How can she run in the future?


    Gu Qingzhou should carefully consider taking the waterway.


    She lay on the dresser and couldn''t spit out. Her stomach rolled and felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    After vomiting for a moment, Gu Qingzhou repressed his nausea and went out of the bathroom.


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the bathroom and just walked to the door when he was suddenly held down.


    She was shocked, and then she smelled the familiar smell - the coolness of men, mixed with the smell of cigars, which was branded by her boss.


    She raised her eyes and was even more surprised to see Si Xingyu''s face.


    "You... Why are you on board?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised and exclaimed.


    Si Xingpeng pressed her down and gently rubbed her lips: "small boat, you''re scared to see me like this. Have you done something bad?"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    ask while knowing the answer!


    He must know what she did.


    "... I saw you at the dock." "I want to see if you''re going to elope with someone, so I came up to you," said Si Xingyu


    When she was in the restaurant before, Gu Qingzhou always felt a hot look staring at her.


    When she looked over, there was nothing.


    It turned out to be si Xingyu!


    "Canoe, is it fun on the boat?" The secretary looked at her with a smile and estimated that she was not eloping with Gu Shao, but sending Gu Shao for a ride. Her attitude was not bad.


    "What''s fun?" Gu Qingzhou unconsciously sold miserably in front of him. "I''m a little seasick. If I sit for three or four months, I have to die of illness!"


    She felt that she was selling miserably. After hearing this, Si Xingyu felt that his little woman was flirting with him and was in a happy mood. She kissed her gently on her lips: "the boat was shaking originally, and you went dancing. Can you not faint?"


    He also booked the cabin. It was a special class cabin, luxurious and spacious. He took Gu Qingzhou there.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou a western medicine: "if you take it, you won''t get seasick."


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated: "are you going to poison me, then throw me into the sea and destroy my body?"


    Si Xingyu was slightly angry, threw the medicine into his mouth, broke her jaw, and sent the medicine to her throat with the tip of his tongue.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to spit out. Si Xingpei quickly fills her with saliva, and the pill flows into her stomach.


    "Kill you?" "Even if I kill you, I won''t throw you into the sea. How can I have fun and throw it again!"


    "Disgusting!" Gu Qingzhou hit him with something.


    His hand was clasped by the secretary. He covered his body gently and pressed Gu Qingzhou on the table. The Begonia flowers on the snow forged tablecloth set off Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou''s black hair fell among the Begonia flowers. The brilliance of the flowers did not take away Gu Qingzhou''s brilliance, but dotted with her charm.


    Qingzhan''s eyes moved, Gu Qingzhou was flirtatious, and his throat tightened.


    She is always in a moment. When her eyes move, she is so beautiful that people want to commit a crime. It seems that if she doesn''t ravage her severely, she will be sorry for her blooming smile.


    Si Xingpei has seen many beauties. Some of them are holy and do not touch dust. It seems that a little effort has desecrated that beauty, and Gu Qingzhou is not one of them.


    The more Gu Qingzhou grows up, the more she has a strange charm. Like a goblin, she seems to have a stain on her body, which makes people want to commit crime and sink.


    "My brother is still in the ballroom!" Gu Qingzhou immediately clenched his arm. "Si Xingyu, don''t go crazy."


    "OK, go say hello and we''ll get off the ship." The Secretary pulled her up.


    If he doesn''t get up again, he''s afraid he can''t control it.


    It''s not that Si Xingpeng''s self-control is getting worse and worse, but that his boat is becoming more and more attractive.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised, "how do you get off the boat?"


    The Secretary picked his eyebrow and smiled, "I have my own way."


    Gu Shao was in a hurry at the ballroom.


    Instead of inviting Miss Shi to dance, he waited anxiously for Gu Qingzhou to come back.


    This is on the ship. It should be no big deal. Gu Shao is afraid that Gu Qingzhou can''t get used to the food on the ship, and he''s embarrassed to knock at the door.


    He also suspected that Gu Qingzhou didn''t go long at all, but he was too worried and mistakenly thought that time passed very slowly.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came in, Gu Shao suddenly stood up and his face changed greatly.


    "Elder brother, I just met the Young Marshal." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Gu Shao bowed his head, said nothing, and didn''t say hello to the secretary.


    "Well, when we''re done, let''s get off the ship." The Secretary hugged the waist of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried away. This is Yuecheng''s ship. There must be Yuecheng''s people on board. What if you recognize them?


    She walked sideways.


    "Disembark?" Gu Shao was surprised. "Didn''t you say Hangzhou?"


    "What''s the difference between going to Hangzhou and now?" Si Xingyu said, "I won''t be with you all the time anyway."


    Gu Shao''s lips are snow-white.


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou gnashed his teeth.


    The Secretary''s face sank slowly: "am I wrong?"


    Gu Shao and Gu Qingzhou are not related by blood. Si Xingyu knows. The two brothers and sisters are deeply in love, and Si Xingyu is willing to maintain it, but he has a degree, after which he can''t stand it.


    Gu Qingzhou can send Gu Shao, but it can''t be endless.


    What''s the matter? Are you going to rest on the boat tonight?


    "Let''s go!" The secretary took Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou threw away.


    He didn''t shake it, but he was held in his arms by Si Xingpeng. His voice was cruel: "the boat is obedient. Don''t force me to drive the boat back to Yuecheng. You know how I deal with you."


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that tears rolled down.


    She didn''t want Gu Shao to see her cry, so she didn''t turn her face and was taken out of the dance hall by the company''s carrier.


    Gu Shao caught up: "Zhouzhou?"


    His voice gradually faded away. Yu Guang of Gu Qingzhou saw the adjutant of Si Xingyu and blocked Gu Shao at the door of the dance hall, forbidding him to catch up.


    Gu Qingzhou cried angrily.


    "Bandit, bandit!" She scolded the Secretary and burst into tears.


    Si Xingpei bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek: "is it because I cried angrily or because I don''t want to give up that soft footed shrimp?"


    "Bastard!" Gu Qingzhou felt that he had insulted Gu Shao and raised his hand to beat him.


    Si Xingpei grabbed her hand and said with a low smile, "if others call me a soft footed shrimp, you must disdain to refute. Why are you so excited when you come to Gu Shao?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s excitement is tantamount to admitting Gu Shao''s weakness.


    It is for this reason that the words of the secretary are an insult to Gu Shao.


    Be stabbed in the pain because the pain and weakness are real.


    "You don''t want to be bullied, you don''t want to be bullied!" Gu Qingzhou spat at him, "let go!"


    "Bullying the weak?" Si Xingyu was funny. "Gu Qingzhou, if you don''t flirt with him, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be despised by me. Before considering his self-esteem, think about what you have done!"


    "I didn''t!" Tears poured out of the boat.


    Either sad or weak, or angry. He was so angry that he had no choice.


    There''s a small hatch for the crew to put down.


    The assistant tied down the boat and put it down.


    The boat was small, and there was not half a ship in the vast ocean.


    The rain had stopped, but the sky was gray and cold.


    The adjutants also released two small boats, followed by a total of six adjutants.


    The company rowed by itself.


    "If it''s a big wave, we''ll both be buried at the bottom of the sea." Gu Qingzhou shivered and pulled his coat tightly.


    Si Xingpei did not answer, but looked up.


    He signaled Gu Qingzhou to turn back.


    Gu Qingzhou turns around and sees Gu Shao standing on the deck, waving to her.


    "Bye, brother." Gu Qingzhou also waved goodbye.


    The cruise ship is fast and getting farther and farther. Gu Qingzhou only sees the blue figure on the deck and stands still, but he doesn''t know that Gu Shao has already shed tears on his face.

 Chapter 254

    It was overcast, and the surrounding air rushed to the body with the moisture of the waves.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped his hair and found that it was covered with mist like water vapor and wet.


    Si Xingyu rowed his own boat.


    The tears on Gu Qingzhou''s face had dried up and was damp by the wet wind. She hugged her arms tightly and wished she could huddle herself in her coat.


    With a pleasant look on his face, he rowed slowly.


    For a long time, Gu Qingzhou asked, "do we need this boat to slide back to Yuecheng?"


    "I''ll have to row for a day. I don''t want my arm," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "It''s okay if you break your arm." Gu Qingzhou stimulated him.


    Si Xingpei stood up and pinched her face.


    When he got up, the boat swayed and swayed. Gu Qingzhou was frightened and afraid of falling down. She clenched both sides of the side with her hands and shouted, "Si Xingpeng, don''t move."


    "So timid?" Si Xingyu found it interesting.


    She hugged her arms and shrunk into a ball. She was soft and cute, like an innocent little milk cat.


    The first time Si Xingpei saw her, she felt like a cat -- her long hair came down like a black cat.


    "This is the sea. There is no bottom. If you fall, you can''t live." Gu Qingzhou looked pale. "You''re so hateful. How long do you have to row?"


    Her words had just fallen, and there was the sound of a cruise ship in the distance.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. When they were close to Gu Qingzhou, the cruise stopped.


    When Si Xingpeng was rowing, a small door was opened on the cruise ship. He held Gu Qingzhou forward, and then climbed up by himself.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived on the cruise ship, his heart was completely stable.


    Finally, you don''t have to die at sea.


    The waves came one after another, frightening Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou cherished his life too much.


    "Mission seat." The man in the captain''s uniform, salute the captain.


    Gu Qingzhou found a rule: if Si Xingpei''s subordinates, they call him "tuanzuo"; Only those from the military governor''s office or non military people will call him major commander.


    This ship is owned by the company.


    "This is a short-distance cruise from Tianjin to Hangzhou and back tomorrow morning." The Secretary whispered, "I sent a telegram to this ship before I was on the ship. Can I let you die at sea?"


    Everything he does is planned accurately.


    With Gu Qingzhou, the company''s planning is more careful to ensure that everything is safe.


    Gu Qingzhou''s worry is actually superfluous. The Secretary will not let her suffer.


    Wandering on the sea, Gu Qingzhou may be able to bear it, but the Secretary can''t bear her so hard.


    "This ship doesn''t pass through Yuecheng. There are no people in the south of the Yangtze River on board. No one knows our origin." Si Xingpei said again, "let''s go and take a bath and change clothes. We''re going to dance later."


    No one knows them. They can have fun.


    Si Xingpei took her to the special class cabin.


    The cabin is spacious and the bathroom inside has plenty of hot water.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair was wet by the waves and all adhered to his scalp. It was very uncomfortable.


    She went into the bathroom.


    Carefully locked the door, Gu Qingzhou happily washed away the salt and humidity. The hot water made her sweat slightly and relaxed.


    Obviously, I just took a bath, but it was like retreating from the mud.


    When she came out, the secretary was closing the door.


    Someone just sent something in.


    When he turned around, Gu Qingzhou saw that he had a dress in his hand. It was black and sleeveless, and the skirt was like a fish''s tail.


    "Wear this suit at night." "Let''s go to dinner later," said the secretary


    He put down his clothes and took off his coat.


    When he took off his shirt and revealed his strong chest, Gu Qingzhou subconsciously hid aside.


    Si Xingpei raised her chin and said, "are you afraid again?"


    He didn''t bother her.


    Today, he wants to make Gu Qingzhou happy. When she was unhappy, she had to hold back. It''s not easy to follow him. He wants to give her the best he can.


    He took off his clothes and just wanted to take a bath.


    When he came out after taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou had changed his clothes and bent down to wipe his hair.


    The black dress is very long, ankle long. Her slender arms and round and delicate shoulders are exposed outside; From the arm down, there is a plump curve in front of the chest. When bending down, it is heavy.


    Si Xingyu took a deep breath.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped his hair dry for a long time.


    The semi dry hair was soft and had a light dark luster, which fell on her.


    Black hair and black skirt set off her face, and she felt that her skin was white, as white as snow, delicate and smooth.


    Black clothes made her look mysterious, and slightly raised her chin, which was a little proud.


    At this moment, Si Xingpei felt that she was like a black rose, which was amazing.


    "Light boat, you are so beautiful!" Si xingxuan came forward, put his arms around her waist and kissed her cheek gently.


    Gu Qingzhou dodged: "you are the best at sweet words."


    He praised her hundreds of times for her beauty.


    In Si Xingpei''s eyes, Gu Qingzhou is the best and flawless. Everything is exquisite, just to the perfection of his heart.


    He likes her appearance, her intelligence and her persistence.


    He loves this woman and loves her deeply. She can go through fire and water for her if she hooks her finger a little.


    Once upon a time, when he set foot in the wind and moon field, he was a dragonfly, and Si Xingyu was deeply involved in love for the first time.


    Once he fell in love, the whole person became excited. He no longer acted willfully and recklessly. He began to plan carefully to build a safe and happy future for her.


    Even the kiss that fell on her lips was not as wild as before. He kissed it gently for fear of hurting her.


    When she is his, he will take good care of her and make her happy.


    He only used a bath towel to surround her. His muscular arm hugged her tightly. Gu Qingzhou buried his head in his arms.


    "Will you go to dinner?" Si Xingyu let her go and went to find a dress on the ship since ancient times.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When he put on his dress, he didn''t have the killing of soldiers. Instead, he was a little rich and handsome.


    When Gu''s canoe dress came, he also sent a thick tassel shawl with long cashmere, which is also black.


    With black clothes and black hair, her lips are more colorful and moist, like a mysterious goblin.


    She put her hand into Si Xingpeng''s arm and was taken to the restaurant by him.


    As soon as I entered the door, several eyes fell on them.


    "What a beautiful couple."


    "That''s right! But a man is more handsome. Who is he?"


    "The ship came out of Tianjin. Is it the seventh young master of the Geng family?"


    "Not quite. The seventh young master of the Geng family is thirty. Can he be so young? No matter how beautiful he is, he is older..."


    Gu Qingzhou was eating clam steamed eggs when the restaurant whispered their identity.


    This cruise ship serves Chinese and Western food. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu like Chinese food.


    This bowl of steamed eggs is delicious and slippery. Gu Qingzhou was frightened when he took the boat in the afternoon. He was already hungry, so he didn''t know to stop when he picked up the spoon.


    "Eat slowly, little thing!" Si Xingpei poured himself a cup of flower carving, drank it slowly, and watched Gu Qingzhou fight the bowl of steamed eggs.


    "I''m hungry." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t speak clearly and continued to wolf down.


    The Secretary smiled and said no more.


    When Gu Qingzhou ate two bowls and finally felt half full in her stomach, she put down her spoon and said to the secretary with relish: "this steamed egg is delicious!"


    "I''ll make it for you next time." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded vigorously, "OK." She narrowed her eyes and smiled with a sly face.


    Si Xingyu knew she was calculating him - calculating that he would cook delicious food for her.


    She calculated such trifles, and the secretary was in a good mood. Give her some sweets, and he was happy when she was happy. It was worth it.


    "The medicine just now really works. I won''t be seasick now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Western medicine works faster. Do you want to study western medicine? Qiongzhi is studying medicine at St. John''s University, and I can take you there," said Si Xingpei


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I promised my master."


    There are other reasons for agreeing to master. She is about to leave. Now she really can''t tell her mind to study.


    She has exhausted 80% of her mind just by dealing with the graduation examination and the company''s career; Another 20% of the mind will be used to clean up Gu Guizhang.


    "Canoe, you should learn to be flexible. The rules of the old generation don''t work now." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou just disagreed.


    When they had dinner and went to the dance hall, someone accosted them.


    They are a pair of young men and women. They are decent and beautiful. They seem to regard Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu as their peers, so they exchanged warm greetings.


    They are visiting Hangzhou. If Si Xingyao and Gu Qingzhou are also tourists, they can travel together.


    Si Xingpei claimed his surname was Li, because Gu Qingzhou cheated him when he met him.


    "This is my fiance. We were engaged not long ago." The girl has a kind of intimacy and enthusiasm close to admiration for Si Xingyu, and tries to test his relationship with Gu Qingzhou.


    "We''re married. This is my wife." The Secretary said idly.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Inexplicably, a stream of heat came up and her cheeks were hot.


    She wanted to explain that she was not Si Xingyu''s wife, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She was stunned and smiled.


    "Really?" The girl was a little disappointed. "How long have you been married?"


    "Almost a year." The Secretary smiled.


    The girl was silent and was probably disappointed.


    And her fiance didn''t see the girl''s mind to talk to Si Xingyu. Gu Qingzhou''s sensitivity to men was speechless.


    Then the girl said that Gu Qingzhou''s clothes were beautiful.


    "Where was this made?" She asked.


    "I sent someone to Hong Kong to order it." The Secretary said, "my wife is not the best. If you want to do it, I can tell you the tailor''s shop."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move, and his fingers were slightly stiff.


    Is this the first time he let go and called her his wife?


    Although it''s just a lie.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm and cold in his heart. He was stunned and didn''t speak.


    The young couple felt that she was cold and arrogant, exchanged greetings, and could not hook up with Si Xingyu, so they walked away.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Xingfu put his arms around her waist and asked her, "you don''t look right."

 Chapter 255

    After the men and women walked away, Gu Qingzhou looked pale.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked her.


    Men are sometimes really hateful. I don''t know whether they are slow or stupid.


    "Don''t say I''m your wife!" Gu Qingzhou warned him.


    In her warning, there were three points of temptation and seven points of resistance. She doesn''t need to think much for herself, because hope will eventually lead to disappointment.


    She can''t afford to be more disappointed.


    She even hoped that the secretary would ask, "why not?"


    But Si Xingyu didn''t.


    Si Xingyu smiled, leaned over and kissed her on the cheek: "you''re too particular."


    She protested. He didn''t insist. The so-called "wife" was just a joke.


    His answer confirmed the matter.


    Gu Qingzhou knew in his heart that he was still missing. Fortunately, I didn''t have high hopes at the beginning, and this disappointment gradually dissipated.


    What else can she expect?


    This little misunderstanding did not affect their mood, so Gu Qingzhou threw it away.


    She already knew the result.


    Such a result is not surprising at all. Si Xingpei kept telling her from the day he met her.


    "My elder brother must be very sad. He didn''t say goodbye." This is the only thing Gu Qingzhou can''t bear.


    Si Xingyu is a bandit.


    Although Gu Shao has no blood relationship with her, even if the male wolf rushes to Dushan, Si Xingpeng will be jealous.


    "Did you go with him?" Si Xingpei said coldly and hugged her. "Come out with me and think of other men? Gu Qingzhou, do you have itchy skin?"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him away.


    When running forward, he grabbed his arm and dragged it out into his arms.


    She stared at him.


    The secretary knows very well that the trouble is endless again.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been soft.


    In front of her, she will be obedient only if she converges. She is a soft guy rather than a hard one.


    Si Xingpeng didn''t want to ruin today. He repressed his jealousy and gently hugged her: "kayak, spend a good day with me. If I die one day, you don''t leave good memories. It''s all a mess..."


    Then he covered his lips tightly.


    Her hands are very soft, with a faint fragrance, soft and delicate.


    Si Xingpeng was in a good mood immediately. Those jealousies disappeared. He gently kissed her palm: "you have a conscience!"


    She was reluctant to let him die.


    He danced with Gu Qingzhou and turned her up several times. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing. Under the light of the lantern, her eyebrows and eyes were bright, like the charming eyes from black clothes and black hair.


    They''re crazy.


    The other people in the ballroom were also crazy and everyone was very happy.


    Si Xingpeng opened a bottle of wine and a bottle of brandy and drank it unconsciously.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, there were more and more people in the ballroom, but they were tired and returned to the cabin.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t take off his shoes. First, the cat went to bed and chose the most appropriate position to lie down.


    Si Xingyu snuggled up to her.


    Instead of kissing her as hard as usual, he lay on his side and put his face against her face.


    Two people dance and drink, and their faces are hot. Stick together, it seems more and more hot.


    Gu Qingzhou can smell the wine on him.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei gently held her hand and whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She closed her eyes slightly and waited for him to come and kiss her as usual, and even do something else. For a long time, he didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her side and saw that his eyes were shining at her. It seemed that he wanted to remember her appearance firmly, which made Gu Qingzhou''s heart seep.


    She was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Canoe, kiss me." Si Xingyu whispered in a hoarse, mellow voice, like that glass of brandy, with a tempting aroma, intoxicating.


    Since they met, it was Si Xingpei who kissed her and forced her to kiss. She was not allowed to resist.


    She never responded.


    She used to cry when she kissed her; Later, when she kissed her, she would frown. Now kissing her, with a habitual patience, seemed to give an account of the task.


    Just now, she closed her eyes and waited, but her lips held back slightly, looking very wronged.


    She never kissed him.


    "You''re fooling around again." Gu Qingzhou turned sideways and pointed his slender back at him.


    Si Xingyu''s hand gently rubbed along her posterior vertebrae.


    When he reached the tailbone, the torrents surged. Gu Qingzhou immediately turned over and pressed down, and he was not allowed to move.


    "Canoe, kiss me." Si Xingyu coaxed her and slowly tried to make it.


    He was not anxious or impatient. He stewed her like a small fire, which was very sentimental.


    Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes and reflected her in his deep eyes.


    She in his reflection is more beautiful than that in the mirror. Maybe she is so beautiful in his eyes.


    Si Xingyu is a man who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    Gu Qingzhou entangles with him and will be defeated in the end. Unless she cries loudly, she is very happy today and doesn''t want to cry. She plans to obey him.


    "Just a minute. No more requests." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng made a sound and his eyes were slightly bent.


    He may be drunk. When he narrows his eyes and smiles, he is so handsome that he looks a hundred times better than his usual ferocious appearance.


    "I''m full of wine, and so are you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll rinse my mouth."


    Si Xingpei said yes.


    He was obedient and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    Then Gu Qingzhou took a cup of honey water, rinsed his mouth and gave it to him.


    The Secretary picked it up and rinsed it carefully twice. Honey water is a little thick, so it is sweet and has the fragrance of sweet clover.


    He sat half in bed and raised his face to look after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated, came to him and held his face.


    Her lips slowly fell down, full, soft and slightly cool, and pasted on his; Then he felt her breath, very sweet, the sweetness of honey water.


    She promised him, so she kissed very morally, without perfunctory or superficial taste. She imitated the look of Si Xingyu Suri and slowly pushed the tip of her soft tongue over.


    Si xingpeihuan hugged her waist and his heart jumped. He wanted to turn around and hold her down, but he forbear.


    He did not destroy the beauty of the moment.


    The kiss lasted a minute, and when it was released, both their faces were a little red.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly and pressed his head on her: "light boat, thank you!"


    He asked and she did. Both of them were in a good mood.


    They were lying on the bed. Si Xingyu held her in his arms and spoke to her in a soft voice.


    He is in a rare good mood today.


    Later, he fell asleep first. With strong arms, he firmly hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    The wind blew at night and the cruise was bumpy. Gu Qingzhou woke up after sleeping more than three o''clock.


    She was so thirsty that she wanted to get up and drink water.


    When she moved, Si Xingyu was awakened.


    "Thirsty." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary shook the bell at the head of the bed. About five minutes later, a waiter pushed the dining car.


    There is a pot of warm hot water and a large glass of juice in the dining car. In addition, there are coffee, cake, fried eggs, milk and porridge, two exquisite and refreshing dishes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s stomach was hot and dry. She poured a cup of cool juice and sat on the chair in front of the window, drinking slowly. Her legs were wrapped on the chair, beautiful and lovely.


    Si Xingyu was also a little hot and went to take a shower.


    "I can''t sleep." When the secretary came out, Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and said to him, "I slept too early last night, and now I have insomnia."


    "Put on your clothes and go to the deck for a blow." Si Xingdao.


    The sky is still dark, and the sea in the distance is also dark and boundless. The waves are swirling around the side of the boat. Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes and put on his wind cloak.


    When the cool wind blows, the whole person is refreshed.


    Si Xingpeng leaned on the railing downwind of her to smoke.


    "I''m used to it, and there''s nothing to bump on the boat." Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingyu, "I really want to travel around the world by boat in the future. Go to Singapore, the United States, and then Europe. Every place I go, I stop to live for a few years..."


    Si Xingpeng spit out the clouds and said, "when the north of the Yangtze River is unified and our land is not strongly surrounded, I''ll take you to play. You can go wherever you want."


    Take care of the boat.


    The sea breeze stirred her green silk.


    She shook her hair, and the green silk slipped gently across Si Xingyu''s face, with a faint fragrance of roses.


    "Si Xingyu, do you think it''s your responsibility to unify China?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Of course, otherwise why did God make me so horizontal?" Si Xingyu said, "he gave me everything I want most: I''m smarter than others and more cruel than them. The wound heals faster than mankind. I still have you!"


    The more you have, the more responsibility you have.


    Si Xingpei felt that he was the only person to end the turmoil and separatism of warlords, and he had the responsibility to maintain unity.


    We need to realize such an ideal, and the road ahead is bumpy.


    "I can''t help the boat," I thought


    The cruise ship arrived in Hangzhou and stopped for four hours.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng went for a stroll, ate a good restaurant and went to the West Lake.


    When the ship was about to set sail, Si Xingpeng sent Gu Qingzhou on board and said to her, "this cruise ship does not pass through Yuecheng, but they will enter the port and put you down."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "what about you?"


    "I originally planned to go to Hangzhou. Don''t ask about minor matters, military matters. Go back by boat and the adjutant will take care of you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    She really didn''t think of that.


    She put her hand around Si Xingyu.


    The Secretary touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t you want me?"


    "No." She whispered, "be safe."


    Si Xingyu lifted her chin and kissed her gently before she got off the ship.


    Gu Qingzhou took a boat alone, didn''t go to play, buried himself in sleep all day, and didn''t arrive at the dock until 3 a.m. the next morning.


    A car was ready at the dock, and the adjutant sent Gu Qingzhou to Gu residence.


    The servant opened the door and the sleepy second aunt came downstairs too.


    "I''m so worried." The second aunt saw Gu Qingzhou and stroked her heart, "you''re back at last."


    "I''m fine. I said it would take two days." Gu Qingzhou smiles and prepares to go upstairs.


    The second aunt said, "I''m also worried. You''ve been away for two days and your family is very upset. Fortunately, you''re back safely, Amitabha."


    "What happened at home?" Gu Qingzhou stepped upstairs, stood at the winding place of the stairs and asked his second aunt.

 Chapter 256

    The second aunt told Gu Qingzhou that she was very upset at home.


    It''s not who''s causing trouble, it''s illness.


    Three people fell ill in Gu Residence: the newborn daughter of three aunts, four aunts, and Gu Xiang.


    "... the third aunt and the eldest lady were afraid that they went to the wharf to see off the second young master the day before yesterday. They were a little cold and infected each other, and they all had a fever; Miss Chen was delicate and cried at night, and they were afraid that the disease at home would disturb her." Second aunt Taidao.


    The two of them spoke, and the cry of a child came upstairs, which seemed to confirm the words of the second aunt.


    The voice was so loud and powerful that Gu Qingzhou felt that it was ok, but it was too pathetic.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to sleep. She went to Siyi''s room with her second aunt.


    The fourth aunt is too afraid to wake up Gu Guizhang and is very anxious to coax the child.


    "Miss Qingzhou, are you back?" The fourth aunt walked around with her child in her arms and tried to squeeze out a smile. However, her face was pale and worried. Her smile was more ugly than crying.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and touched the child''s head: "no fever."


    The fourth aunt was slightly relieved: "she doesn''t have a fever, but she''s always crying for a day or two."


    Not only cry at night, but also cry during the day and sleep very little.


    Children sleep less and cry more, which may not be a good sign.


    "Maybe there are too many warm things in your milk. Are you eating jujube stewed chicken these two days?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The fourth aunt was too surprised, and the second aunt was too surprised.


    "Exactly, exactly." The fourth aunt said in a hurry, "I can''t eat, can I? I just want to nourish her and make her grow better."


    "It''s too nourishing. You eat too much warm and nourishing food. Your body is warm and vigorous, and the milk is passed to her. You''re an adult, you can bear it, but she''s a child, and her internal organs are soft and crisp. She gets angry when she eats such nourishing food. Don''t feed her milk today, feed some porridge." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The fourth aunt nodded too much: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Qingzhou asked her to release the child''s feet from the quilt, so that she could gently comb the meridians for the child.


    The second aunt stood by and looked at Gu Qingzhou curiously.


    Gu Qingzhou is very serious.


    But in four or five minutes, the child''s cry gradually stopped, yawned, bleary eyes and wanted to sleep.


    "Miss Qingzhou, you can take care of a baby. It''s really good medicine!" The second aunt whispered praise to Gu Qingzhou. Her voice was very low for fear of waking the child again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "Second aunt, go to bed first. I''ll see her again. I''ll go when she''s completely asleep." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second aunt nodded too much and still pressed her voice: "I''ll go back first."


    "Sister, go slowly." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Since Qin Zheng died, the new wife was about to enter the door. The three aunts knew that none of them was qualified to be housekeepers. Therefore, they were particularly united and no longer used internal friction to cheat.


    This atmosphere of unity is very good. At least every time Gu Qingzhou goes home, he will feel much better when he sees the smile on the dinner table. Even Gu Guizhang is aware of it.


    After the second aunt left, Gu Kun also slowly fell asleep and slept soundly. The fourth aunt was too heavy and relaxed.


    When Gu Qingzhou was ready to leave, the fourth aunt grabbed her.


    Two people sat down. The fourth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou in a low voice, "did you think of what I asked you to do last time? Don''t worry, as long as I can do, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    The fourth aunt took care of the boat last time and picked up her daughter lian''er.


    Lian''er is still in he''s medicine shop.


    Mu Sanniang takes care of her very hard. Although the fourth aunt gave too much money, Gu Qingzhou also subsidized. After all, mu Sanniang worked hard.


    Mu Sanniang has five children. She is actually very tired. Lian''er was sent by Gu Qingzhou. She was embarrassed to refuse.


    For a long time, money can''t solve the problem at all. It will wear out mu Sanniang.


    "I''m trying to find a way." Gu Qingzhou said, "are you willing to confess directly and clearly to the master?"


    "Yes, as long as I can keep lotus around, I''m willing to say anything." The fourth aunt burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    "You can''t say it directly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt was too surprised: "lie?"


    "Of course you have to lie. The master has too many daughters. I see that he has a cold attitude towards chen''er, not to mention the lotus son you gave birth to with other men?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt turned pale and looked at Gu Qingzhou uneasily: "Miss Qingzhou, you are so smart and capable. Your wife is not your opponent. You must have a way!"


    "The so-called way is to trust people and spend money." Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt Si, it''s not so easy to do.


    Well, you do something for me first. When it''s done, I''ll pick up lian''er. I promise to help you do it in two months. "


    "What do you need me to do?" The fourth aunt cut too quickly.


    As long as she can take lian''er with her, she is willing to do anything.


    Lian''er is so pathetic. Because her fourth aunt is so careless, she is tortured by Qin Zheng. Her fourth aunt wants to make up for her.


    "Come here." Gu Qingzhou waved.


    Aunt four.


    Gu Qingzhou quietly told her what she wanted her fourth aunt to do.


    The fourth aunt didn''t quite understand: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask, just do it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt nodded immediately: "don''t worry, the master still trusts me very much, and I can help you do it. However, it also needs to work slowly, which can''t be done at once. If it''s too hasty, it will disgust the master. If it doesn''t succeed in one fell swoop, it will be difficult to turn things around."


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou said, "in this family, you can only do it. Be careful. If you can do it before July, even if you succeed."


    The fourth aunt nodded too much.


    What Gu Qingzhou ordered her to do is not a bad thing for the fourth aunt herself. She even wants to do it, but she didn''t have the courage before.


    After a long discussion, the morning light reflected from the screen window with light color and thick tassels, and it was already dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou slept on the boat all day yesterday and is now in high spirits.


    She went upstairs to take a bath, change clothes and prepare for school.


    When I went to the balcony to get my shoes, I saw Gu Shao''s room was dark and the furniture was moved to the guest room on the first floor. It was empty and the door was not closed. Gu Qingzhou was suddenly suffocated.


    The change of life always makes people feel at a loss at a certain moment.


    "I don''t know how brother is." Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    He must be very sad.


    Just as Gu Qingzhou was thinking about Gu Shao, Gu Shao was lying in the cabin, staring at a picture.


    In the black-and-white photos, Gu Qingzhou''s smile is bright and bright, and the green crow''s long hair is very beautiful. Everything from clothes to smiles is exquisite.


    Gu Shao''s tears slid down his eyes to his temples.


    He misses home and Zhouzhou very much.


    It was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Before this time, when he sat on the bookcase in front of the windowsill and did his homework, he could see the light lights next door and the figure of Zhouzhou tidying up his bed. Warm and quiet.


    "When am I going to study abroad!" Gu shaohen couldn''t jump off the boat and swim back to Yuecheng.


    Then he heard a knock at the door.


    Gu Shao didn''t move and pretended to be asleep.


    The knock on the door lasted for a long time. Miss Shi''s voice came: "Gu Shao, my mother asked me to ask you, do you want to play cards?"


    Gu Shao still didn''t answer.


    Miss Shi seemed annoyed: "you are such a nuisance. Even if you sleep, do you wake up now? Get up quickly!"


    She is very ignorant.


    Gu Shao is asleep. Why do you get up for her? She also knows why she knocks hard when she wakes someone up? Don''t respect others at all.


    Gu Shao thought of Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou will never be so blind, or so ignorant and willful.


    Thinking of this, Gu Shao felt more and more sad.


    He stuck the photo of Gu Qingzhou to his chest, but ignored Miss Shi.


    --*--*--


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the fourth day of March.


    It was mayor Wei''s birthday party, and a banquet was held in the five countries hotel.


    Yuecheng people are more and more popular to go to restaurants for banquets. Unlike in the past, they must put them at home.


    The banquet is in the evening.


    Yan Luoshui''s family also received an invitation. Just as Gu Qingzhou was going, Yan Luoshui accompanied her.


    "Is ah Jing going?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    "My elder brother will go. I don''t want to go." Huo Yuanjing said.


    "What are you doing at night?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "go home and sleep. Why else?"


    Yan Luoshui pulls her. Huo Yuanjing insists on refusing and doesn''t like too busy places.


    So after school that day, Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou left first, and Huo Yuanjing waited for ten minutes before going out.


    The Huo family''s car has already stopped.


    "You go back first. I have a date with my friends in the evening. I''ll go home later." Huo Yuanjing said.


    The people of Huo residence have always been respectful: "yes, miss."


    After they left, Huo Jiujing arrived for about three minutes and saw a brand-new dodge car parked steadily at the school gate.


    Yan Yiyuan was wearing a straight and pressed suit with glossy hair and a bow tie. His Satin shirt was snow-white, as if he were going to get married.


    Huo Yuanjing was silent for a long time.


    "... why are you dressed like a little white face?" Huo Yuanjing gnashed her teeth and scolded him.


    Yan Yiyuan was very nervous: "isn''t it the first date? I, I have to be more careful."


    "What date?" Huo Yuanjing rolled her eyes. "Just to repay you. Going to a movie with you has nothing to do with dating! How much oil did you rub on your head?"


    Yan Yiyuan is dressed up completely according to the middle-aged man of the upstart. He is greasy and powdery. But he is white and beautiful and young. It''s just that he doesn''t offend people with such a dress.


    After all, Yan Yiyuan cleaned up too beautifully and swaggered through the market. Huo Yuanjing didn''t want to talk to him.


    She turned to go.


    Yan Yiyuan was worried: "ah Jing, ah Jing, can I wash it off?"


    He looked anxious. Huo Yuanjing couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "forget it, let''s go."


    Yan Yiyuan happily opened the door for Huo Jiejing.


    After getting on the bus, Yan Yiyuan promised to do it a hundred times and never wipe hair oil again. Huo Yuanjing put her arms out of the window of the car, as if she were careless. In fact, she listened to every word he said.


    "If you stay like this, you must have absorbed all your wisdom by the Luo water when you were pregnant." Huo Yuanjing thought.


    It''s a little funny to think of this.

 Chapter 257

    The five countries hotel was chartered by the Wei family, and the door was full of fragrant cars and BMWs.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luo got into the car underwater. Mayor Wei, who greeted the guests at the door, saw Gu Qingzhou with the same enthusiasm as his relatives: "Miss Gu, you''re welcome from afar!"


    In his words, he was also very polite.


    Like Gu Qingzhou as a big man.


    "Mayor Wei, I wish you a long and happy life." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Borrow Miss Gu''s good words." Mayor Wei said warmly, "Miss Gu, this way, please."


    He stopped the guests and led Gu Qingzhou directly to his seat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s seat, another table under the main table, except mayor Wei''s own children and other dignitaries, just walked around in his heart, which could not cause emotional fluctuations. Gu Qingzhou was very bored.


    It was because of boredom that Gu Qingzhou saw Gu Xiang when he came in.


    Gu Xiang wore a moon white cheongsam, with a man and a woman beside her.


    The man is Wei Qing, the second young master of the Wei family, and the girl is Wei Qingxue, the third young lady of the Wei family.


    "Canoe, are you here too?" Gu Xiang''s voice is hoarse. She has been caught in the wind and cold these days. She comes to say hello to Gu Qingzhou.


    This is unprecedented.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve just arrived. Sister, are you getting better?"


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern." Gu Xiang said, looking like a sister.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously.


    After the banquet began, mayor Wei said a few words. The scene was very big and the topic was very empty.


    Si Mu and Wei Qingjia never came back.


    Then Wei Qingjia came to the stage to bless her father''s 50th birthday and win bursts of applause.


    "She is still so beautiful and noble."


    "Mayor Wei invited her to make a toast today. It can be seen that he still attaches great importance to this daughter."


    Since Wei Qingjia successfully introduced Gu Qingzhou, mayor Wei has changed his attitude towards her and valued her again.


    Si Mu returned to his seat when Wei Qingjia spoke on the stage.


    He doesn''t look after the boat.


    If you don''t speak, sit in the boat.


    After the banquet began, Gu Qingzhou buried himself in dinner.


    Halfway through, Gu Xiang specially came to find the second childe of Wei and seemed to have something to say to him.


    "Why don''t you wait until the ball starts?" Young master Wei seems a little unhappy.


    His attitude towards Gu Xiang is ambiguous but high. He likes Gu Xiang, but he doesn''t like her enough to marry her.


    Therefore, he is sometimes indifferent.


    Gu Xiang probably understood. With a flattering smile on her face, "just two words."


    She was a little cold. When she spoke, she covered her mouth and nose with a veil, and her voice was very hoarse.


    Young master Wei frowned more tightly.


    Everyone at the table looked at him.


    Mr. Wei couldn''t, so he had to stand up and follow Gu Xiang to the corridor at the door of the hotel.


    Gu Xiang said a few words softly.


    Young master Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Really?" He asked Gu Xiang, "you lie!"


    "It''s a big deal. Can I lie to you?" Gu Xiang sighed, still half covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and didn''t want to pass the cold to childe Wei.


    She took out a note from her pocket and handed it to Mr. Wei.


    The note is a receipt, crumpled.


    After reading it, Mr. Wei''s face became more ugly and even a little frightened.


    "... my sister knows medical skills. Mayor Wei seemed to have a little pain not long ago, which was cured by a boat. Have you seen it, my sister was welcomed in by Mayor Wei himself just now." Gu Xiang whispered.


    Prince Wei''s lips are whiter.


    "If she told mayor Wei, what would you do? She has evidence, solid evidence." Gu Xiang sighed, looking extremely worried.


    The arrogance of young master Wei disappeared at this time. He held the receipt tightly in his hand and asked Gu Xiang, "what should I do now?"


    "Go and beg her and see if she can let you go." Gu Xiang said, "however, Qingzhou is very thoughtful. Her fiance used to be your sister''s boyfriend, so she can find fault with you, but she''s not sure."


    The second childe of Wei''s face became angry.


    Gu Xiang was innocent: "in a word, she has the thing in her hand. I can''t help you if I want to. I also want to help you steal it, but she hides it very tightly. When I slow down to steal, I''m afraid she''s already done it.


    Er Shao, I suggest you talk to the light boat. She is a girl in the end, and it has nothing to do with her. Coax her and make some promises. For example, let your sister stay away from her fiancee, and she will give you something. "


    Young master Wei''s flustered mind couldn''t figure it out for a long time.


    Gu Xiang said one after another. The second childe of Wei couldn''t catch up with a word.


    "... I''m sorry, er Shao. I haven''t recovered from the cold and can''t eat with others. I''ll leave first." Gu Xiang Road.


    She called a rickshaw at the door, wrapped herself tightly and left the five countries hotel.


    After leaving, Gu Xiang sat in the car, covered his face with a wide scarf and couldn''t help giggling.


    Seeing Wei Ershao''s embarrassment, Gu Xiang was really happy.


    Wei Xiang didn''t want to socialize with her, but he didn''t want to play with her very much.


    Qin Zheng has always taught Gu Xiang to strive for the top. How can Gu Xiang be planted in the hands of a dandy?


    Today, she will take Wei Ershao and let him propose willingly.


    Of course, you can also take the opportunity to take care of the boat.


    Before the banquet was over, Wei Ershao suddenly came to Gu Qingzhou and whispered, "Miss Gu, take a step to talk."


    Si Mu looked and frowned slightly.


    Then he turned away from him.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    She had no contact with Wei Ershao. The other side was a young man. When he looked anxious and even panicked to talk to her, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know why.


    "OK." She stood up.


    The two men stood at the gate, but Wei Ershao wanted to stop talking.


    After a pause, Wei Er Shao said, "Miss Gu, it''s convenient to find a place now. Shall we talk seriously? I''m very sincere."


    "Now?" Gu Qingzhou was confused, "inconvenient."


    Wei Ershao didn''t expect her attitude to be so strong, and didn''t dare to annoy her: "Miss Gu, I''ll take you home after the banquet. Can we talk in detail?"


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Wei Er Shao said, "it''s inconvenient to say here. Miss Gu, you don''t have to test me. I know your ability."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to do when he heard the fog around Yunshan mountain.


    She could not see the expression on Wei Ershao''s face, but she remembered that Gu Xiang had just talked to him.


    So, is this what Gu Xiang means?


    What exactly does that mean?


    "Can I trust you to send it?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "why don''t you come back with me in the car of Yan residence?"


    Wei Er was in a hurry: "how can this be done, Miss Gu? Miss Gu, you can tell me what you want. Do you think I ate bear heart leopard courage and opposed the young grandmother of the governor''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou felt that Gu Xiang had set a game.


    She couldn''t guess what game it was.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that there was always an adjutant of the Department of travel behind her. The second childe of Wei was handsome and romantic, but his physical strength was weak, so he might not be able to get Gu Qingzhou.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s handbag, there was a short blade given to her by Si Xingyu. She took a self-defense.


    With such confidence, Gu Qingzhou wanted to find out what was going on. She promised: "OK, please send me less."


    Wei Ershao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu, for your accommodation. Thank you very much!" Wei Ershao said.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his seat.


    She didn''t know the Wei family and their children, and Gu Xiang had been in contact with them for a long time. What the hell is Gu Xiang doing? Gu Qingzhou is at a loss. She is stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 258

    Gu Qingzhou is absent-minded.


    Si Mu is the same.


    The two of them sat silent.


    Of course, what they think is two completely different things, which have nothing to do with it.


    At the dance party, when her boyfriend invited Wei Qingjia, Wei Qingjia glanced at Si mu.


    This eye was obviously different from her previous introverted forbearance. With a very clear hint, she reminded Si Mu to invite her in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    And Si Mu seemed to disappear.


    Si Mu looked in a trance and didn''t want to dance. Wei Qingjia was so gorgeous that she accepted the invitation of other men and stepped into the dance floor to dance.


    Her dancing is very beautiful. Her loose black hair is swaying and has a unique style.


    The dance floor is full of ladies with permed hair, curly and fashionable. Wei Qingjia''s beautiful straight hair is particularly eye-catching.


    Her hair is very beautiful, but she doesn''t care about the beauty of the boat, but no one will compare her hair.


    "Young Marshal, madam said that you and Miss Gu should stop sitting around and go dancing together." The adjutant beside Mrs. Si came up and whispered to them.


    Mayor Wei''s 50th birthday was held grandly, and 80% of the political dignitaries and celebrities in Yuecheng were present. The military affairs of the commander-in-chief didn''t come, but Mrs. Secretary wanted to join in anyway.


    At the distant table, Mrs. Si was wearing a cheongsam embroidered with peony flowers in Tianshui, a long cashmere scarf and a high pile of bun servants, with a dignified look. In her old age, she is still graceful and slim, which makes people envy the good fortune of the governor.


    The graceful and gentle Mrs. Si pretended to lift her eyes and take a look at Si Mu from time to time.


    Mrs. Si really doesn''t like Wei Qingjia!


    Wei Qingjia''s publicity can take away Mrs. Si''s style, and she has been divorced.


    Compared with Gu Qingzhou, Wei Qingjia is mature, sophisticated, charming and exquisite, and her gestures are elegant. This temperament is excellent, which Gu Qingzhou can''t compare with. Si Mu will appreciate Wei Qingjia more.


    It''s the most difficult to control her feelings. Mrs. Si can''t dig out her son''s eyes. She has to hope that Gu Qingzhou can hold Si mu. Even if she can''t hold it, it''s better to block them.


    And Gu Qingzhou is like a fool. He doesn''t see the crisis at all!


    "It''s time to be smart. You''re stupid to death." Mrs. Si scolded Gu Qingzhou in her heart.


    Mrs. Si sent an adjutant.


    "Young Marshal, would you please ask Miss Gu to dance?" When the adjutant said it again, Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou were still stunned. He repeated it for the second time in embarrassment.


    I can''t help it. This is the task assigned by my wife.


    Gu Qingzhou lifted his eyes, and Qingzhan''s eyes fell on the adjutant''s face.


    Si Mu also revived.


    When Gu Qingzhou waited for Si Mu to refuse, Si Mu stood up, bowed down to Gu Qingzhou without expression, and invited Gu Qingzhou to dance: "Miss Gu?"


    The people around are looking at them from time to time.


    If Gu Qingzhou politely rejects Si mu, it is tantamount to putting himself in an embarrassing situation: others will not say that Si Mu was rejected, but feel that Gu Qingzhou has a problem.


    The gossip of the world is more harsh on the weak women who cling to power.


    Gu Qingzhou is in a difficult situation.


    "OK, thank you, Young Marshal." Gu Qingzhou weighed and put his hand on simu''s palm.


    Si Mu''s palm is also strong. It''s not as warm and soft as Gu Shao''s, nor as rough and hard as Si Xingpeng''s. His hand is a little thin cocoon, not thick, not warm, cool and without any temperature.


    Just like Si Mu''s people - cold, cold heart and cold lung.


    While dancing, Gu Qingzhou saw Wei Ershao standing on the balcony alone, smoking against the railing, looking gray and defeated.


    Wei Ershao''s words made Gu Qingzhou even more confused.


    After thinking for so long, Gu Qingzhou still has no clue. I don''t know the purpose of Wei Ershao''s words just now.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou felt a pain in his hand.


    She took a breath and recovered. She found that Si Mu held her hand tightly and clenched it very hard.


    He didn''t let go until she looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou is impatient with the floating fundus of his eyes. Since Si Mu turned back and refused to withdraw, Gu Qingzhou''s favor and patience with him were exhausted.


    "Concentrate!" Si Mu said indifferently.


    His remaining light also caught a glimpse of Wei Ershao.


    Just now, Wei Ershao chats with Gu Qingzhou. Si Mu also knows. After coming back, Gu Qingzhou was in a daze. Now he is still in a daze. A nameless fire in Si Mu''s heart burned his heart.


    "Oh." Gu Qingzhou road.


    A dance song lasts about four minutes, but Gu Qingzhou feels long.


    It can''t end anyway.


    Si Mu didn''t speak and Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak. He just danced with his dance steps.


    There was someone watching them.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dancing posture is also very beautiful, even more beautiful than Wei Qingjia.


    Simu can''t see it.


    "Nothing to ask me?" Si Mu asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "what do you ask?"


    "Why did you go back on your word and refuse to give up your marriage?" Si Mu Dao.


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou asked carelessly, not even interested.


    She just wants to withdraw.


    As for the difficulties and reasons for not quitting, Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to know half a word. Besides, if you don''t quit your marriage, can Si Mu decide for himself?


    In the whole mansion, there are the governor''s army and the governor''s office outside, and there are the Secretary''s wife inside. There is no Si Mu''s opinion inside and outside.


    In June, after Gu Qingzhou''s affairs are handled, he goes directly to Mrs. Si. It''s easy to withdraw from his marriage. Can Si Mu twist his cruel and resourceful mother?


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was nothing more than less money. She didn''t worry at all.


    It was only for the sake of discussing with him, but not for the sake of changing his own feelings.


    Now, Si Mu has gone back on his word. Gu Qingzhou returns to her normal plan again, and she has no loss at all.


    Why does Si Mu refuse to return? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care, doesn''t care, and doesn''t get angry.


    When she had finished asking, she caught a glimpse of Si Xingpei''s adjutant.


    The adjutant of the Department of Commerce was dressed in formal clothes and mingled with the guests.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "this man must have a gun with him. I''ll go back with Wei Ershao. I''d better borrow his gun."


    Then she thought, "I have a dagger in my bag. If I''m close, the dagger is much more convenient than the gun."


    Gu Qingzhou wants to know what plot Gu Xiang used for Wei Ershao.


    If you don''t understand this matter, Gu Qingzhou will be very passive.


    She doesn''t want to be calculated by Gu Xiang again and again.


    Sima was trying to explain. She looked into her eyes and found that she was looking at others again. She was absent-minded. She is not interested in the reason why Si Mu repents.


    She has no feelings for Si mu. Si mu can see it.


    His heart suddenly twisted into a ball, like being held tightly by one hand.


    He held her hand and danced. The palm was cool and soft, but his heart was astringent.


    "... I''ll take you home later and talk slowly on the way." Si Muliang spoke for a long time.


    "No, Wei Er Shao came to me just now. He has something to discuss with me. It looks very mysterious. It may have something to do with my sister." Gu Qingzhou said, "next time."


    Si Mu held her hand, a little tight.


    The song finally ended, but simu didn''t send her back like a gentleman. He stood where he was and watched others exit and new people come in.


    Gu Qingzhou breaks free and wants to leave.


    Si Mu put a little force on her hand on her back and almost took her into his arms without moving.


    Another dance music began.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and looked up at him.


    "Jump another one." Si Mu said, "my mother is watching."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and then his heart was shocked: "you know?"


    She thought Si Mu was chaotic. It turned out that Si Mu knew all about Mrs. Si''s thoughts.


    So, once he quits, Mrs. Si knows there is no way back. Will she start with Wei Qingjia in order to stop him and Wei Qingjia?


    Si Mu refused to give up his marriage in order to protect Wei Qingjia?


    "... you are afraid of quitting your marriage. Miss Wei is not safe?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu pondered and nodded, "yes."


    "You are quite infatuated." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her words are very plain, neither praise nor derogatory, but to summarize the facts.


    "Don''t satirize me." Si Muque said.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "really not! I''m very moved. There aren''t many men like you this year. Miss Wei is very lucky."


    Si Mu''s thin lips pursed slightly.


    There was a look of embarrassment and pain on his face.


    He seemed to gamble and said impulsively, "I''m not in love at all! I''m a normal person! After five years, everything will change, and I''ll change, and I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand his idea: "why be ashamed?"


    Simu stopped talking again.


    Gu Qingzhou understood: "you don''t like Miss Wei, you like others? Are you ashamed of this?"


    Si Mu didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: Si Mu should carry a chastity archway!


    Five years ago, he was only 15 years old. This year, he is 20 years old. A person has changed greatly from ignorance to maturity.


    Besides, Wei Qingjia got married. They broke up. Isn''t it normal for Si Mu to empathize with others? Why should he feel ashamed?


    Break up, you should be widowed for your predecessor all your life?


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s funny?" Si Mu was angry.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, I can''t help it."


    Si Mu looked at her and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled slowly and said, "you don''t like Miss Wei. Who do you like?"


    "I don''t dislike Jiajia." Si Mu was suddenly cold and hard, "I mean, I can change and have the ability to like others."


    The moody Si mu, Gu Qingzhou and other miracle doctors can''t touch his pulse.


    His series of emotional changes must be related to Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t guess what happened to them.


    After the dance, Si Mu returned Gu Qingzhou to his position.


    Then he went over and asked Mrs. Si to dance.


    Gu Qingzhou sits alone.


    A man invited her, but Gu Qingzhou really didn''t want to socialize. She was still thinking about Gu Xiang and Wei Ershao, so she refused.


    Before the end of the dance, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan Luoshui and said that she would have something to do with Wei Ershao and would go back with Wei Ershao.


    "What''s up?" Yan Luoshui cares.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll tell you when I ask you clearly. I''ll go to school tomorrow!"

 Chapter 259

    Gu Qingzhou thought it over and over again. When he left, he went to find the adjutant of Si Xingpei.


    "Give me your pistol." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant was surprised: "Miss Gu, are you in danger? My subordinates will send you back."


    If you want a gun, you must have foreseen the danger.


    The adjutant was afraid of an accident. He couldn''t bear the responsibility. He was going to drive.


    "Nothing. Just give me the pistol." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll ask you to leave with Wei Ershao later. Stay close. Maybe something will happen. You can support it in three minutes. Don''t rush out."


    The Deputy official said, "Miss Gu, I''d better send you back."


    "Really not." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll bear it. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll tell the Young Marshal."


    Gu Qingzhou insisted.


    The adjutant is afraid that other guests will see the clue, so it''s hard to insist. He hesitated and agreed.


    With two guns pinned to his waist, he took out one for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced. It was a small revolver with six rounds of bullets, and there were not a few.


    "Can you use it?" The adjutant asked worried again.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou made up his mind. Si Xingyu trained her with this kind of gun.


    She put it in her handbag.


    When Gu Qingzhou left the hotel, he caught a glimpse of Si mu.


    Si Mu stood on the corridor under the eaves. It happened that a string of Japanese wind chimes hung in the corridor. The wind rustled and sounded very pleasant.


    Gu Qingzhou and Wei Ershao drove over. They were bored. When they heard the voice, they looked at it at will. As a result, they saw Si mu.


    Simu is looking at her.


    The light in his car was dim, and he could only see his outline and the light of his eyes on Gu Qingzhou''s face, deep and sad.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised for a moment and subconsciously turned back to see if there were others behind her. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain that Si Mu looked at her like this.


    What does she have to see?


    There are people behind us. They all leave the table and go home, but they are not familiar with Gu Qingzhou, let alone Wei Qingjia.


    When looking at Si Mu again, there was no one under the eaves, only the string of wind chimes that sounded sweet and sweet, as if they were just the illusion of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Miss Gu?" Wei Ershao''s car drove over and honked the horn.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car. She put her handbag on her leg, opened a hole, stretched her hand in, pulled back the sheath of the short blade and held the handle.


    The pistol is on the other side. It has been insured and can be fired at any time.


    She held the knife in one hand and the handbag in the other. She looked very clever.


    The car drove out for about three minutes. When it was far away from the five countries Hotel, Wei Ershao finally couldn''t help saying, "Miss Gu, did you really get the account book?"


    What ledger?


    Gu Qingzhou knows that this is Gu Xiang''s trap.


    Wei Ershao is an accomplice or the same chess piece as Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is not sure about it for the time being.


    She spoke vaguely: "Er Shao, what does this mean? I don''t quite understand..."


    She was telling the truth, but her tone was intentional, as if she just didn''t want to admit it.


    Wei Ershao firmly believed in Gu Xiang''s ferrule and firmly believed that Gu Qingzhou had taken the account book. He was sincere and even whispered: "Miss Gu, I can promise you any conditions, but don''t give the account book to my father. My father has a bad heart and he will die of anger."


    At this time, Wei Shao, I understand.


    Gu Xiang knew the secret and wrote about it.


    "... what did my sister tell you?" Gu Qingzhou asked directly.


    Since Wei Ershao thought Gu Qingzhou had his handle, he would listen to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Xiangxiang said that you know Huo Longtou, are close friends with Huo Longtou''s sister, and are kind to the Huo family, so I owe you all the accounts in the casino." Wei Ershao is really honest.


    The ninth master is Xi Jiu beside Huo Yue. He is the second in command of the Green Gang.


    When Wei Qingjia comes back, Si Mu never forgets her. As a fiancee, Gu Qingzhou wants to destroy the Wei family and earn face by himself. He uses his old love to find Xijiu and ask for the secrets of the Wei family. It makes sense.


    Mayor Wei doesn''t know that the second son of Wei has been addicted to gambling recently and has lost more than 20000 yuan.


    In Yuecheng, where you can buy a garden house for 500 yuan, mayor Wei''s salary is only 120 yuan a month. More than 20000 yuan is placed in the governor''s office, which is a huge sum of money.


    This money can''t be filled by Mr. Wei.


    "... I know you don''t like my elder sister. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way for you to keep my elder sister away from major commander Si, I promise!" The second childe of Wei said anxiously, "don''t give my father the account book!"


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou is really confused at this time.


    What does Gu Xiang want to do this?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get the account book. Mr. Wei said that instead, Gu Qingzhou could go to Xijiu to take care of Mr. Wei and let him do things for himself.


    This is very beneficial to Gu Qingzhou.


    But why?


    Gu Xiang will never help Gu Qingzhou!


    "My sister told you all these things?" Gu Qingzhou asked Wei Ershao.


    She''s already asked once.


    "Yes." Wei Er Shao said that he was a little confused.


    Gu Qingzhou is even more confused.


    "Gu Xiang wants to marry Wei Ershao. Since she knows there is an account book, why doesn''t she take it by herself and threaten Wei Ershao to get engaged to her?" The light boat cannot be solved.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it might be a serial set.


    Qin Zheng likes to set up a serial set most. Gu Xiang is well known by her mother. Won''t she?


    Of course, she is not as smart as Qin Zheng. This serial set is not deep.


    It is precisely because Gu Xiang is not smart that Gu Qingzhou cannot consider her according to the conventional routine. Who knows what brain damage she will do in the next moment, which is beyond Gu Qingzhou''s expectation.


    She was thinking about it when suddenly a rickshaw came out directly from the side.


    When Wei Ershao was driving, he didn''t pay enough attention. Looking at this scene, he was frightened. He immediately wanted to turn the front of the car, and the car hit the teeth of the road.


    "Who is this?" Wei Ershao was furious and got off immediately.


    As soon as he got down, he was pressed on his back.


    The carriage shook.


    Someone pressed Wei Ershao heavily on the car. Gu Qingzhou made a quick decision, locked the door on her side, climbed over and suddenly took the door of the driver''s seat.


    She was so clever that she was soon crushed by ruthlessness.


    With a loud noise, the glass window next to her seat was smashed open.


    Several pieces of broken glass splashed on Gu Qingzhou, and a long blood mark was scratched on the back of her hand.


    When someone pulled the door, Gu Qingzhou stabbed it down.


    The knife was very fast. It stabbed a hole in the man''s hand and pulled it out quickly.


    "Ah!" There was a scream outside the car, "this woman has a knife in her hand! Kill her, kill her!"


    There was a constant scream.


    Gu Qingzhou calmed down at this time: "originally, Gu Xiang''s plan is here! What a stupid plan."


    Then, the window of the back seat was also broken. When a man came in from the back seat and wanted to hold Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou had already got under the seat.


    She saw the man clearly and shot him right in the left shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t spare his life, but wanted to stay alive to know Gu Xiang''s plot.


    "There''s a gun!" In the distance, a man''s voice trembled, "Damn, didn''t he say that he was only a weak girl and a waste dandy?"


    The waste dandy is true. He was subdued and couldn''t move at once.


    They knocked Wei Ershao out.


    "This is the man Gu Xiang bought. The goal is very clear. It''s Wei Er Shao and me." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    If it were a casino man, he wouldn''t start with Gu Qingzhou.


    There was silence around.


    A light came on and shone on Gu Qingzhou''s car. She thought it was Si Xingyu''s adjutant who had arrived.


    "Catch them all!" Unexpectedly, she heard Si Mu''s voice.


    Si Mu was accompanied by two adjutants with long guns in the car.


    Gu Qingzhou fired the gun just now, which had already alerted him. His shooting method was very accurate. One shot at a time, he pierced the knees of several bandits in an instant.


    Wailing everywhere.


    There was constant gunfire in my ears.


    When Gu Qingzhou came out, he saw four men lying on the ground, all fierce and abnormal, with all their knees hurt, falling to the ground in pain and screaming.


    Si Mu''s aide searched them, tied them up and threw them into the back seat of the car.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly pushed open the door and stood up.


    Si Mu''s car light was very bright. When Gu Qingzhou got out of the car, he saw that Gu Qingzhou''s forehead and the back of his hands were slid by broken glass and blood gushed out.


    In fact, there was not much blood. It was just a small cut. It was just dizzy. It was like a large piece. It was terrible.


    Si Mu hurried over and held Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder: "where did you hurt?"


    Gu Qingzhou could stop. Without a trace, she pushed away Si Mu and said, "I''m fine. There are too many pieces of glass and they fell on me."


    She touched her forehead.


    When the blood mark is wiped off, there will be no more bleeding. It can be seen that the wound is really small and shallow.


    She didn''t hurt much. The pistol turned off the insurance and the short knife went into the sheath. She came down with her handbag. She looked harmless to humans and animals, and her black hair was in the night wind.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and asked him.


    In the light of the car lights, her eyes were shining and she looked at him curiously.


    Si Mu was stunned and said, "I passed by..."


    How could there be such a coincidence passing by?


    He has been following Gu Qingzhou and Wei Ershao. He doesn''t trust the Wei family.


    Si Mu doesn''t want to speculate about Wei Qingjia with a bad heart, but he always subconsciously feels that Wei Qingjia wants to replace Gu Qingzhou.


    Wei Qingjia doesn''t know Si Mu''s mind. Maybe she will do it?


    Si Mu is very worried. Gu Qingzhou follows the Wei family''s children. He subconsciously feels that he has the obligation to protect her.


    Si Mu followed from a distance until he heard the gunshot. He was frightened and hurried forward.


    Anyway, clean up these people first, and then go to Gu Qingzhou.


    He thought Gu Qingzhou had already fainted or been injured. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou walked down.


    She was the one who fired the gun.


    Si Mu''s eyes were slightly coagulated. When he looked at her, he only felt that her delicate and ruddy face had a different style. He said, "get in the car and I''ll take you home first."


    "No, find a place to judge them. I want to know what Gu Xiang wants to do!" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes surged with sharp edges.


    "Gu Xiang?" Si Mu was surprised, "your sister Gu Xiang?"

 Chapter 260

    There is a restaurant nearby, which is closing at this time.


    Si Mu''s adjutant went to manage: "boss, borrow your yard."


    The boss looked like this. He was a soldier. At that time, he was frightened and said obediently: "Jun ye, you see, we have closed our stalls..."


    "Just use it for a while and deal with some private affairs." The adjutant gave the boss ten yuan.


    The ten day profit of the small restaurant didn''t have ten yuan. The boss trembled in his hand and was feverish in his heart, so he agreed.


    The boss quickly closed the front door and opened the back door to let them in.


    The adjutant threw the men into the yard.


    After seeing the situation, the boss took his man and hid in the house first.


    Gu Qingzhou, Si mu, Wei Er Shao and Wei Qing were sitting in the lobby drinking tea.


    Wei Ershao was knocked on the back of the head, a big bag, dizzy with pain; After drinking wine at the previous dance, I was dizzy and dark. After I ran out and vomited, I lay on the table and didn''t move.


    After he vomited, he rinsed his mouth, which was full of wine.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu moved to the next table and sat down.


    This little tacit understanding made Sima''s lips move slightly, and then returned to silence.


    "... during dinner, my sister called Wei Ershao out. Later, Wei Ershao said a lot of things in a muddle. I don''t understand. I''m sure Gu Xiang set a trap.


    There is no reason to prevent thieves for thousands of days. Since she has set up a game, I want to see what''s going on. Don''t be calculated behind her back. After getting on the bus, Wei Ershao told me about his gambling. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Something has happened. Wei Ershao can''t hide the fact that he lost money.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that Si Mu will marry Wei Qingjia sooner or later. Wei Ershao is his brother-in-law, and there is nothing worth hiding. If this matter is kept secret, Wei Ershao will cause more trouble.


    What else can mayor Wei do besides beating his children? I must help him settle his accounts.


    Such a large sum of money is worth about two big yellow croakers. For ordinary people, it is a huge sum of money. For mayor Wei, it is probably the money for bleeding, and it is not impossible to take it out.


    Si mu can even help Wei Ershao and make contributions in front of Wei Qingjia, which makes it easier to get the beauty''s heart.


    "I don''t even know about it, let alone get the account book." Gu Qingzhou explained, "but Wei Ershao believed in my sister''s words and thought it was really me. He probably thought I wanted to clean up Miss Wei."


    At this point, Gu Qingzhou paused.


    She doesn''t hate Wei Qingjia. In her opinion, the other party is a stranger. Why does everyone think she wants to kill Wei Qingjia?


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu and continued, "Young Marshal, seriously speaking, this matter also has something to do with you. If Wei Er Shao can think so, Miss Wei must think so. She is very nervous and doesn''t know the future. You should bite your teeth and retreat. No matter how Mrs. Si opposes, you two can discuss it together.


    Women are stupid. They will work hard when they have a future. You men don''t understand. The world is too harsh. Fame is very important to women. I know. You want to deal with everything at home. When you''re 100% sure, talk to Miss Wei so that she won''t be disappointed. But if you don''t let go, Miss Wei won''t be at ease. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingzhou felt inexplicably. Her eyes were red.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Si Xingyu.


    Si Mu looked at her in surprise.


    Why does she feel so deeply?


    His mind floated, and some thoughts that he shouldn''t have floated up.


    "I understand." Si Mu said, "I''ll make it clear."


    Not with Wei Qingjia, but with Gu Qingzhou.


    Today''s timing is inappropriate. He will invite Gu Qingzhou to dinner another day and explain things to her carefully.


    Five years later, when Si Mu''s obsessive Wei Qingjia returned to him, he seemed to suddenly have an epiphany.


    With comparison, he understood his mind. He knew who he wanted to marry and what kind of love and marriage he wanted.


    He was ashamed to speak in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Read Wei Qingjia well. Suddenly she came back and didn''t love her. She empathized with others. Isn''t this a psychosis? Can Gu Qingzhou believe it?


    Si Mu was very cautious about this matter, so he hesitated and didn''t give a clear attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words today encouraged him. He should make it clear to her and make her feel at ease.


    He refused to give up his marriage because he wanted to protect Wei Qingjia, he didn''t want to give up money, and he didn''t want to flirt with Gu Qingzhou. The only thing he wants is to spend his life with Gu Qingzhou.


    At least for the time being.


    In the past, he didn''t understand. He would only often think of Gu Qingzhou.


    Until Wei Qingjia came back, Si Mu found that his love for her was always at the age of 15. Now Wei Qingjia is not what he was then.


    Or, Si muai has always been just Wei Qingjia in his memory.


    Memory sometimes deceives itself. It beautifies Wei Qingjia and makes her the favorite appearance of Si mu. In fact, it is no longer Wei Qingjia, but a sustenance of Si mu.


    Wei Qingjia appeared. This sustenance did not match the reality. When love suddenly disappeared, Si Mu suddenly woke up.


    He knows what he wants.


    When he was young, he loved Wei Qingjia. That was his best first love. Maybe his feelings for Gu Qingzhou could never match, but he knew he had begun.


    Now that he has started, he also hopes Gu Qingzhou can start. In the future, whether love is deep or shallow depends on their own nature.


    However, Gu Qingzhou seemed to have no hope for this, and she was indifferent and left out.


    Until today, Si Mu suddenly understood: is she also worried about affectionate wrong payment? Finally, Si Mu will choose Wei Qingjia, so she refused to invest?


    Make it clear to her that she may feel at ease and start falling in love with him from now on?


    Si Mu''s mood surged. When he wanted to find a chance to explain to Gu Qingzhou, the adjutant came in.


    "Young Marshal, the interrogation has been made clear." Deputy official.


    While they were drinking tea, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the yard from time to time. Si Mu didn''t hear it at all. His mind was elsewhere. He was a little surprised when the adjutant said that the trial was ready.


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingzhou spoke first. Because Si Mu was a little stunned, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t wait.


    The adjutant told Gu Qingzhou the explanations of the group one by one.


    Wei Ershao, on the table next to him, looked up vaguely and listened to the adjutant''s words.


    "The buyer is an old lady."


    "What kind of old lady?" Wei Ershao is curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no matter what kind of old lady she is, she is only under orders. Gu Xiang is the main person on her back."


    "Why?" Wei Er Shao asked.


    He didn''t believe it. On the contrary, Wei Ershao knew Gu Xiang could do it. He colluded with Gu Xiang for a long time, but the other party refused to agree. It can be seen that she is very ambitious.


    Wei Ershao was just curious about why Gu Qingzhou answered so simply. Without suspicion, Gu Xiang was designated.


    "Because she will be the beneficiary behind it." Gu Qingzhou said, "wait and see."


    Wei Ershao said no more.


    The world is so chaotic that the mayor''s son is kidnapped. If he does it secretly, it will be a very normal thing.


    "The buyer said, first put the hostages in the broken ship at the wharf, wait for five days, and give them a small yellow croaker." Deputy official.


    Those four people are not from the Green Gang, Hongmen or Haiyan gang. They are water bandits who hijack passengers on the river.


    "Sure enough, a cat has a cat way." Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were cold, "Gu Xiang, she actually found the water bandits on the river. I''m afraid she couldn''t think of this road if she wanted to break her head."


    Si Mu nodded: "indeed, there are not many people on the river who commit crimes."


    Hiding on the river is even harder to find.


    Gu Xiang asked them to hide for five days, so that both the military government and the Wei family would die of anxiety.


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t care about the life and death of Gu Qingzhou, but Gu Qingzhou''s friends will be very worried.


    When everyone couldn''t find it, Gu Xiang found it "by chance". At that time, she was a great benefactor of the Wei family and the military government.


    She became the benefactor of the Wei family, and the Wei family thanked her; She threatened Wei Ershao again and told mayor Wei about his bad gambling if she didn''t propose.


    In this way, Wei Er Shao was afraid of her divulging the secret, and thanked her for saving her life and was sure to propose; The rest of the Wei family, considering that she is the sister of the young grandmother of the military government and has just saved Gu Qingzhou, who is also a benefactor of the military government, will naturally agree with her.


    Once upon a time, the Wei family didn''t consider Gu Xiang, but hesitated because Gu Xiang''s identity background was too chicken ribs, tasteless food and pity to abandon it.


    When she becomes a benefactor, she will rise naturally.


    Just pity Gu Qingzhou. He was kidnapped for five days. Who knows what will happen.


    How can the Secretary and Gu believe her innocence?


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and went to the yard. Looking at two of them being beaten, Gu Qingzhou asked another person who was still complete: "how to contact the buyer?"


    "At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, put a copy of the Analects of Confucius at the door of the bookstore on Virgin Road, which means that things have been successful; the Analects of Confucius contains the dock number, which is the place to dock in five days, and the buyer will pick up people and pay the money." The humanitarian.


    "Very good. You have prepared the Analects of Confucius and the note for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "On board." That''s humane.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at the adjutant, and the adjutant pressed the man up.


    When they went out, Gu Qingzhou said to Wei Ershao, "Ershao, do you want to see a good play?"


    "Ah?"


    "You go to the cruise for a few days and come back on time in five days. How about Gu Xiang''s play for you?" Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t you ask why I believe that the main messenger is Gu Xiang? Then you can see it with your own eyes."


    Wei Er Shao said, "it''s good."


    Just disappeared for a few days, let his father worry about it, think about whether money is important or his son is important.


    What''s the use of money if my son is gone?


    Maybe his father will beat him less.


    With this consideration, Wei Er Shao said, "I cooperate with you and I''ll find you when I come back. Where will I see you then?"


    "See you at the coffee shop." Gu Qingzhou gave him an address.


    Wei Ershao had a bad headache. Now he just wanted to find a bed to lie down. There happened to be a small inn across the street. He went to have a rest first.


    Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to hide for five days? Is there a place to go? If there is no place, I''ll arrange it for you."

 Chapter 261

    Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou: do you have a place to go?


    There are so many places Gu Qingzhou can go.


    She can go to Yan''s house, Si''s residence, Huo''s residence and even Si''s other residence.


    Originally, I have so much backing that I can be relied on.


    Or for a long time, Yuecheng will be her home.


    "Yes." She said.


    She smiled and confidently said that she had a place to go and didn''t need simu''s help. Simu felt very complicated.


    He was so lost that he couldn''t help her himself; At the same time, Gu Qingzhou is a very capable girl. She doesn''t need anyone''s help in her life. She is very independent.


    Si Mu''s mind is always full of the happy smile when she saved the children of the Li family: she is capable and magnanimous, but she doesn''t show her edge, gentle and elegant.


    He thought that the reason why he was ignorant of her was that he appreciated her ability.


    For thousands of years, the rule that women don''t step out of the door has only been overturned for more than ten years. Women can make such independent progress, which is a new temptation for men and can''t extricate themselves.


    Compared with the beautiful appearance, the ability of taking care of the boat is even more sinking.


    "I''ll take you there." Si Mu Dao.


    "Then take me to Yan''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded.


    At Yan''s house, when Si Mu sent Gu Qingzhou to the main hospital, Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong were a little surprised.


    Their surprised expressions embarrassed Gu Qingzhou.


    The adoptive father and adoptive mother must be thinking that Gu Qingzhou is hooking up with Si Xingyu at this end and communicating with Si Mu at the other end. They are not responsible for their duty.


    She didn''t want Si Mu to send her off, but in the middle of the night, she was really tired and had a sense of tension after the robbery, which made her afraid to take a rickshaw and have another accident.


    The embarrassment on her face was obvious, but Sima felt a little trance of honey in his heart - the embarrassment of Gu Qingzhou was a kind of shame to Sima.


    A woman''s shyness is an obvious hint.


    "Chief of general staff, I won''t disturb you." Si Mu was very knowledgeable and turned to go.


    "Young commander, please." Yan Xinnong wants to send simu.


    The two of them went out.


    Mrs. Yan wanted to ask, but she didn''t know what word to use.


    Girls are sensitive, and Gu Qingzhou is no exception.


    Gu Qingzhou is involuntarily on the side of Si Xingpeng and needs entertainment on the side of Si mu. Why doesn''t Mrs. Yan understand her dilemma? She didn''t mean to blame, she just had to say something.


    Sometimes, it''s just as painful to say more than you say.


    While Mrs. Yan was searching for some suitable words, Gu Qingzhou first said, "I met a villain tonight. Look at my forehead, mom. Is the wound swollen?"


    Mrs. Yan was startled, and her other thoughts suddenly disappeared.


    There is a small trace on Gu Qingzhou''s forehead, which has been swollen higher than the surrounding skin, without bleeding, and the wound is not very long or deeper, but it can be seen at a glance.


    Mrs. Yan''s scalp was numb with fear: "what''s the matter?"


    Nowadays, the world is very chaotic, and there is chaos in Yuecheng. I just didn''t expect an accident to happen to Gu Qingzhou. Mrs. Yan was frightened. She couldn''t worry about the relationship between men and women anymore.


    The maid also went to tell Yan Luoshui.


    The mother and daughter surrounded Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou carefully told them about it.


    "... too much. Is she still a person?" Yan Luoshui angrily said, "you can''t let her go, otherwise she must have another time!"


    The benevolent Mrs. Yan was also sweating through her back: "it''s really vicious to have such a cruel hand under my sister! This girl is lack of education!" "I think it''s vicious!" Yan Luoshui angrily said, "Mom, do you remember Qin''s mother who killed the old lady and the boat, Qin''s daughter, what kind of stubble can it be?"


    Yan Luoshui was distressed and angry, and was about to cry.


    When Yan Xinnong came in, he already knew about it, and Si Mu told him about it.


    "I won''t go home for the time being, and it''s hard to go to school. I''ll hide for a few days." Gu Qingzhou said, "Mom, I live here. Take notes to me after school in Luoshui without delaying my homework."


    "It''s best." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou lived in Yan''s house for the time being.


    She told the Yan family that she wanted to lead Gu Xiang out and let her not admit it to herself.


    She pretended to be missing, and the Yan Family cooperated with her.


    Wei Ershao slept all night in the inn. He woke up in the early morning and went to the tailor''s shop across the street to change his new long shirt and hat.


    He has no money on him, only a gold watch, which has been changed for 80 yuan.


    It only costs $1.3 to buy a ticket, leaving more than 70, enough for him to eat, drink and have fun for five days.


    Gu Qingzhou and Wei Ershao have plans. They have a good rest. Instead, Gu Xiang stayed up all night, waiting for Gu Qingzhou with his eyes open.


    What if the boat comes back?


    Sitting and waiting right, no one went upstairs. There were night owls crying on the spring night. Gu Xiang was creepy like a baby.


    At dawn, Gu Xiang went to the room of Gu Qingzhou.


    The door is locked. Go in from Gu Shao''s room. You can see Gu Qingzhou from the back balcony. The room is empty. She didn''t come back last night.


    Gu Xiang was greatly relieved.


    She went to the bookstore.


    There is an old woman in the bookstore who is the boss''s mother-in-law. She is the most intelligent and capable to make a living with her daughter and son-in-law.


    She gave the Analects of Confucius to Gu Xiang.


    "It''s done!" Gu Xiang''s cheeks were covered with joy.


    The scorching sun in the morning set off her face. The girl''s face was tender and ruddy, as if she were shy and clever. Who could have thought that she had just bought it not long ago?


    The old lady of the bookstore quietly looked at Gu Xiang and looked down on her: it''s really not a thing to be so vicious at such a young age.


    However, Gu Xiang is happy to give money.


    "I''ll go back first." Gu Xiang took the Analects of Confucius, and the golden sun covered the ground with light golden light, shining on people''s body.


    On the way, Gu Rui looks like a young man in a bright pink gown.


    With such a beautiful age and appearance, why do you have such a vicious mind?


    Young people are always puzzling.


    After Gu Xiang returned, he found a note from the Analects of Confucius: "on the ninth day of this month, at 4:30 p.m., wharf 19, three color flag at the bow."


    Getting these means success, but Gu Xiang is not at ease.


    After taking a bath, she collected the fatigue of staying up all night last night and Gu Xiang went to the Wei residence.


    Gu Xiang is very fond of Wei Qingxue''s temper and tries to curry favor with her. Wei Qingxue likes Gu Xiang to have fun around, just like a little attendant.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiang asked.


    Wei Qingxue is drinking porridge, holding his head in one hand, with a splitting headache and wearing a nightgown.


    "I just woke up. I drank too much last night and had a headache." Wei Qingxue said.


    As they talked, the maid outside made a lot of noise, as if she were talking about something.


    Wei Qingxue called a maid and let her in.


    "What are you talking about outside?"


    "It''s the man from the second young man. He said that the second young man didn''t come back last night and asked the third young lady if she saw him." The maid said.


    "I must have gone somewhere to drink again." Wei Qingxue said, "either you''ve hooked up with a socialite, or you''re going to gamble."


    Gu Xiang sat silently, but his mood was excellent.


    Remembering that Wei Ershao may be suffering, Gu Xiang feels comfortable all over - let you treat me as a socialite! You hooked me up first!


    After the collusion, he refused to admit it and gave Gu Xiang hope for nothing. How can Gu Xiang make him feel better?


    Knowing that Wei Ershao had not returned all night, Gu Xiang was relieved and turned away.


    She was very happy. Nothing unexpected happened.


    Rao was so. She didn''t relax her vigilance. She went home after a circle in the Wei family.


    "Is the canoe back?" Gu Xiang asked his second aunt.


    Over the past year or so, it is very common for Gu Qingzhou not to go home on weekends. In the past, Qin Zheng made trouble. Every time he was either in Yan residence or in Si residence, he couldn''t catch Gu Qingzhou''s handle.


    Now that Qin Zheng has died, the second aunt is so natural that she is more partial to Gu Qingzhou and says, "go straight to school."


    This remark was quite standard. Without answering, Gu Qingzhou didn''t return last night. She also pointed out that she was diligent and progressive and went to school.


    Gu Xiang was slightly stunned.


    No danger of anything going wrong. She went to the school''s eye liner to get a safe picture.


    The school has workers she knows well, and she used to be a student in Santa Maria.


    It''s perfectly reasonable for my sister to inquire about my sister''s trace,


    "No, Miss Gu didn''t come today." The school worker told Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang was relieved again.


    Everything is planned.


    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, Gu Xiang didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home waiting.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, when I went to Wei residence again, I found that the Wei family was either worried or angry, because Wei Er didn''t return home for two days and two nights.


    Mayor Wei was very angry: "it''s not proper! If he dares to come back again, I''ll break his leg!"


    Others were worried and sent servants to look everywhere.


    I didn''t find it. Wei Ershao hasn''t heard from me.


    "The second brother is most afraid of Abba. How dare he not go home for two days and nights?" Wei Qingxue was also worried, "isn''t he caught by the people in the casino? Xiangxiang, do you think I should tell Abba?"


    "No, you''ll be angry with Mayor Wei. Didn''t you say that mayor Wei has a bad heart? What do you do if he has a chance?" Gu Xiang whispered.


    If mayor Wei dies, what status does the Wei family have? So, what about Wei Qingxue''s marriage?


    Wei Qingxue bit her teeth and held back.


    Gu Xiang left.


    When returning to Gu''s residence, Gu Xiang mentioned Gu Qingzhou: "haven''t you come back in two days?"


    Gu Guizhang thought, it seems so.


    "Where''s the canoe man?" Gu Guizhang asked.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say it. The second aunt didn''t know how to lie. She hesitated and said, "maybe at Yan''s house?"


    "She hasn''t called?" Gu Xiang pretended to be surprised, "will something happen? We thought she was at Yan''s house, and Yan thought she was home..."


    As soon as she said this, the second aunt was in a cold sweat.


    Yeah, where''s the canoe?


    "I, I hurriedly called the Yan family." The second aunt is too trembling.


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Qingzhou sat next to her homework and listened to Mrs. Yan''s exaggerated rhetorical question: "ah? Isn''t Qingzhou at home? She hasn''t been to our house."


    "When did it disappear?"


    "Did you go to the governor''s house?"


    Mrs. Yan''s tone was very nervous, as if something big had happened to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou can imagine that Gu Xiang must be very happy at the moment.

 Chapter 262

    Gu Xiang urged his second aunt to call Yan residence.


    When I put down the phone, my second aunt was so soft hearted that she had to cry: "Mrs. Yan said that the boat has never been to Yan residence."


    "What?" Gu Guizhang was shocked.


    What about Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Guizhang went to find Gu Qingzhou in chaos.


    He went to Yan''s house, Si dujun''s house and Si residence, and even Wei''s house.


    Because Gu Xiang said, "Miss Wen told me that her second brother walked with the boat that day."


    When Gu Guizhang arrived at the Wei family, the Wei family was also crazy.


    "Did they elope?" Wei Qingxue is worried.


    "Impossible!" Gu Guizhang and even mayor Wei spoke in unison.


    Gu Guizhang was afraid: No, the boat wouldn''t be so stupid. He gave up the marriage of the governor''s house and eloped with a dandy!


    Never!


    Among Gu Guizhang''s children, Gu Qingzhou is the only one who can do well. She must not ruin Gu Guizhang''s future. Gu Guizhang is looking forward to marrying the Secretary''s family.


    Mayor Wei is also afraid: if this bastard really abducts the young grandmother of the governor''s house, the commander in chief of the governor''s house can''t afford to lose his face. If he is crazy, he will kill him, and even involve mayor Wei.


    Gu Guizhang swore more and more in his heart: "if she finds the boat, she will not be allowed to run around. In the future, she will live at home every day and go home at 9 o''clock at the latest!"


    Everyone is in a mess.


    "Don''t have an accident on the road?" Wei Qingjia comforted his father and said, "the second brother''s car is so flashy..."


    At this time, the Wei family found Wei Ershao''s car and hid it in a dilapidated abandoned house.


    There was blood in the carriage, which was left when Gu Qingzhou stabbed the kidnapper; The front and rear windows are broken, and there are traces of bullets on the rear windows.


    The Wei family immediately reported the case.


    The police stepped in and concluded that it was kidnapping.


    "Who tied this up!" Mayor Wei was also worried. On the one hand, he went to find Wei Qing and his wife and on the other hand to find out what disaster he had caused outside.


    No matter how disappointing, he is also his own son.


    The child was not found. The couple owed a huge amount of gambling money in the casino, but Mayor Wei found it.


    Mayor Wei was half angry.


    "Either he ran away or he was cut off by the people in the casino. He owes so much money that it''s not too much to cut off his hands." The Wei family said.


    Mayor Wei was angry, worried and angry.


    Slowly, half an hour later, mayor Wei''s anger subsided, hoping that the child was just afraid to run away, not killed.


    Although there are many gambling funds, mayor Wei can''t afford to pay them back. His son is 20 years old, but he can''t say he lost it.


    Otherwise, everyone is worried to death. Who cares about Gu Xiang?


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Xiang came again, looked pale and said, "Mayor Wei, my father sent someone to find it. When someone came back to report, my father went out. He told me that someone saw Wei Ershao and my sister at the dock."


    "What?" Wei Shi was surprised when he grew up.


    "Really!" Gu Xiang nodded hurriedly, "I don''t have time to tell my dad. Let me tell you first!"


    "Good, good boy!" Mayor Wei was surprised and happy. "If the news is true, you are the great benefactor who saved the couple."


    Gu Xiang''s heart was ecstatic and his face was silent.


    The rest of the Wei family were overjoyed when they heard that they had found it. Several people went out with Mayor Wei, drove three cars, and went to the wharf mentioned by Gu Xiang.


    When I arrived at PIER 19, I saw the tricolor flag and stretched in the wind.


    Gu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and felt happy.


    "Everything is going so well!" She couldn''t help admiring her ability.


    Seeing the tricolor flag, mayor Wei ignored everything and immediately asked people to pull the boat over.


    "Which way is it, brother? Let my son out quickly. Everything is easy to discuss!" Mayor Wei shouted.


    No one in the boat answered.


    He jumped into the boat himself.


    "Dad, let me go." Wei Qingjia held his father.


    Mayor Wei waved his hand and got on board.


    A small fishing boat, full of fishy smell, no one. Don''t talk about people. There is no dead fish.


    Gu Xiang stood on the shore, ready for tears, and planned to cry in Wei Ershao''s arms when Wei Ershao came down.


    The more she cries, the more the Wei family will understand that engagement is sooner or later, and Wei Ershao can no longer escape. Besides, Gu Xiang ordered those people to toss Wei Er Shao to death.


    Wei Ershao escaped. Gu Xiang didn''t believe that he didn''t appreciate himself.


    However, when mayor Wei came out of the cabin with a blank face, Gu Xiang was cluttered in his heart.


    "Dad, where''s your brother?" Wei Qingjia asked hurriedly.


    Mayor Wei shook his head and looked anxiously at Gu Xiang: "Miss Gu, are you sure you heard the news here? Who went to inquire about the news in your family?"


    Gu Xiang''s head was blank.


    What''s going on?


    Anyone here?


    Mingming has a good plan. Why is Wei Er Shao missing at this critical moment?


    Gu Xiang asked, "not in the boat?"


    Mayor Wei shook his head: "No."


    Gu Xiang looked unnatural.


    She didn''t believe it. She pushed the crowd away and climbed up by herself.


    No, nothing!


    "Where are the people?" Gu Xiang''s cold sweat flowed down. She couldn''t help taking out the note and looking at it again.


    On the ninth day of this month, at 4:30 p.m. and on the 19th pier, the tricolor flag ship.


    No mistake!


    The date, time, address and ship are all correct.


    PIER 19 is very remote. There will be no problem with such a broken ship at the moment!


    What went wrong?


    Gu Xiang stood here. When she was nervous, she heard someone exclaim outside: "second brother!"


    It''s Wei Qingxue''s voice.


    Did Wei Qing and his wife run away?


    Since he''s just hiding, it''s Gu Xiang''s credit. Gu Xiang quickly put away the note and drilled out of the cabin. She is a benefactor, and she still has to hold Wei qingcouple and cry.


    When Gu Xiang came out, she was stunned.


    She saw not only the Wei Qing couple, but also Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu and a large group of people behind them.


    "This is..." Not only Gu Xiang, but also mayor Wei and everyone in the Wei family.


    Why can''t you understand?


    "Gu Xiang, Gu Xiang, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." When Wei Ershao saw Gu Xiang coming down from the boat, he understood everything.


    Gu Qingzhou is right. Gu Xiang planned it.


    Gu Xiang''s presence here is a clear proof.


    As soon as Wei Ershao''s voice fell, everyone looked at Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang''s lips were more pale. She pretended to be calm and said, "Er Shao, you''re back? You scared me to death."


    With that, she would rush over and hug Wei Ershao and cry.


    Wei Ershao didn''t dodge.


    When Gu Xiang hugged him, his hand reached into the pocket of her coat.


    Gu Xiang noticed that when he went to rob immediately, Wei Ershao had found the note from Gu Xiang''s clothes.


    He pushed Gu Xiang away heavily.


    The road of the wharf was muddy. Gu Xiang didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "Dad, look at you." Major Wei Er read the note and handed it to mayor Wei.


    Mayor Wei was full of fog at first, and then he slowly straightened it out.


    Gu Xiang didn''t overhear it. She had real news.


    Why would someone send her a message?


    Because she''s the mastermind, that''s the only explanation.


    "Abba, those four are the kidnappers. That night, we and the Young Marshal caught them and waited for Gu Xiang to take the bait so that she wouldn''t hurt people again." Wei Ershao said.


    For five days, Wei Ershao''s purpose is to escape the scolding of gambling money, not entirely to seize Gu Xiang''s hard evidence.


    Mayor Wei finished reading the note and his face was deep.


    No mistake. The address was clearly written on the note. It was given to the buyer by the kidnapper.


    Gu Xiang is the principal criminal who buys evil people.


    After making it clear, Wei Qingxue came forward and slapped Gu Xiang: "you bitch, I treat you as a sister, but you hurt my brother!"


    Gu Xiang still stood firm and fell here again because of Wei Qingxue''s fan.


    She wanted to cry, but knew that no one sympathized with her cry.


    "It''s me. I wish your brothers and sisters would die!" Gu Xiang suddenly laughed. "He played with me as a watch. You treat me as a follower. What else do you say, sister, bitch!"


    Mayor Wei looked at Gu Xiang in surprise.


    Gu Xiang confessed himself.


    But before the hard evidence, she couldn''t escape without moving. She simply broke the jar.


    Si Mu sent the four kidnappers and Gu Xiang to the police station.


    Then he went home.


    It was simu who took her home. Gu Guizhang was overjoyed, as if the direct glory and wealth had returned.


    "Abba, the elder sister did it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told Gu Guizhang everything Gu Xiang had done.


    "What, sent to the police station?" Gu Guizhang was surprised. "She''s your sister. If it''s a big mistake, I should send her home first and deal with it myself!"


    Si Mu''s eyes were cold and fell on Gu Guizhang''s face.


    "... father-in-law, don''t you ask, is the boat frightened?" Si Mu spoke indifferently.


    Gu Guizhang was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou is already used to it.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "young commander, thank you for your help. Go back first."


    "No, Young Marshal, that''s not what I mean." Gu Guizhang hurriedly explained.


    Si Mu was obviously angry and didn''t want to hear it. He said, "father-in-law, I''ll leave first."


    Before Gu Guizhang finished his words, Si Mu left.


    Si Mu''s face shaking scared Gu Guizhang for fear that his son-in-law would run away.


    Gu Xiang''s side, she is to blame. Gu Guizhang feels humiliated, but he can no longer blame Gu Qingzhou for not blocking.


    Soon, the police department heard the case clearly.


    The four water bandits, with more than ten lives on their bodies, were sentenced to death and will be executed tomorrow; Gu Xiang bought a murderous man, but failed. The case is still under trial. It is estimated that it will take a month or two before there is a result.


    Most likely, Gu Xiang will be sentenced to prison for decades.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou was very satisfied. "I''d rather she had a taste of prison than kill her."


    However, Gu Wei, who is far away in Nanjing, will still do it this time?


    She didn''t succeed in Qin Zheng last time. She won''t give up Gu Xiang this time anyway.


    "Gu Wei will be back soon." Gu Qingzhou took the picture of Gu Xiang pushing the old lady downstairs, looked at it carefully in his hand for a while, and put it in the cabinet.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s guess.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t worry about whether Gu Wei will come back. She has never been afraid of Gu Wei.


    "Let the people of the police station delay. Gu Xiang''s case will be delayed for some time. Don''t worry about sentencing." Gu Qingzhou found the assistant of Si Xingpeng and asked him to give orders.


    Until Gu Wei arrives.

 Chapter 263

    Gu Xiang was arrested for committing a crime and has not been tried for the time being. Gu Guizhang consulted Gu Qingzhou.


    "The light boat, what she damages is the dignity of taking care of the family. Her mother''s family is the backing of women and the lining of women''s clothes. No matter how beautiful her mother-in-law''s family is, the lining here is dilapidated, and it will always be turned out and humiliated in the future.


    Dad doesn''t intercede for your sister or take care of his family. It''s all for you. Think about it. You''re going to be the first lady of Yuecheng in the future. How many eyes are staring at you. A little thing can drown you with spittle stars, not to mention such a big thing! " Gu Guizhang''s words are earnest and sincere.


    Every word he said was right, and Gu Qingzhou listened to it.


    Gu''s family has been troubled recently.


    After Gu Wei was fired and ran away, Gu''s reputation plummeted and became a joke. Gu Qingzhou''s classmates chew their tongues behind their backs. Gu Qingzhou knows it all.


    Later, Qin Zheng killed the old lady and Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother, which pushed the Gu family to the cusp again; Now Gu Xiang buys murderous kidnappings.


    The reputation of taking care of the family has been extremely bad.


    If Gu''s reputation is a piece of brocade fur, it is now rotten, rotten into a mass of powder, which will turn into ashes when rubbed casually. Gu Guizhang thinks it''s just a hole and wants Gu Qingzhou to mend it and put it on again to hide his shame.


    Gu Guizhang thought he could cover up and restore his reputation. He really thought it was too beautiful and naive.


    From the beginning of the Qin Zheng case, Gu''s family was no longer destined for the upper class society, and Gu Qingzhou could not successfully marry into the governor''s house.


    The only fantasy is Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou has already seen through.


    Gu Guizhang is telling the truth, but he is not for Gu Qingzhou, just for himself.


    Reputation is more important to Gu Guizhang.


    "Qingzhou, you intercede with the governor. First press down your sister''s case, and then we''ll think about it in the long run." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to hear him wordy and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    She promised casually and had no intention of intercession.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t know. Si Mu suppressed some news: when Gu Xiang bribed the kidnappers, he hinted that they would spoil Gu Qingzhou.


    She showed no mercy to Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Qingzhou''s kindness is not only superfluous but also ridiculous when applied to Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang doesn''t need it. She never leaves room for Gu Qingzhou. If Gu Qingzhou had fallen today, Gu Xiang would have fallen to the ground.


    "Canoe, you must speak well." Gu Guizhang told me again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go.


    She''s going to delay Gu Xiang''s business.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou heard that mayor Wei repaid Wei Ershao''s gambling debt. He asked someone to hold down Wei Ershao, beat him 30 boards and opened the flowers. Wei Ershao could only sleep on his stomach for half a month.


    In order to get rid of Wei Ershao''s gambling addiction, mayor Wei locked him in a dilapidated old house, locked the doors and windows, and sent fresh meals to his servants every day.


    "Detained for half a year." Mayor Wei can discipline his son ruthlessly.


    Wei Ershao was not kidnapped by the water bandits, but was imprisoned by his father.


    However, such a thing as gambling will be punished with ruthless hands. In the future, no one in the Wei family will sympathize with Wei Ershao.


    At the weekend, Si Xingpei finally came back from Hangzhou.


    A lot of things have happened these days. Si Xingpei wants to settle accounts with her, but after meeting, he hugged her soft body, and all the anger dissipated.


    His boat was safe and secure, and his heart was firm and warm.


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t hook up with simu." Gu Qingzhou explained to him, "it was a banquet of the Wei family..."


    Before she finished, Si Xingpeng bowed his head and kissed her. When his lips and teeth were touching, he whispered, "I know the boat, I believe you."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt hot.


    Her hands and feet were suddenly weak and her heart was in a mess. She felt unstable for a long time and hugged his waist.


    In a very simple sentence, Gu Qingzhou was incredibly warm.


    Soft and warm.


    "I hate you." When loosening, Gu Qingzhou''s breath was disordered. He straightened his hair and whispered.


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "what do I do? Don''t you hate it?"


    "I hate them all." She said, but her eyes bent down, like two small crescent, sweet.


    "Duplicity!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou turned to ignore him and secretly scolded him for being shameless.


    At noon that day, sister-in-law Zhu cooked a meal. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu finished their meal and nestled in the sofa in the living room.


    She is reviewing her books and Si Xingyu is reading the documents.


    "I''m nervous about my homework?" Seeing that she studied very hard, Si Xingpei asked.


    "Last time I took a week off to clean up Gu Xiang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She lowered her head to read a book. Half a wisp of green silk fell on the snow-white neck. She was as elegant as jade. Her shallow frown and light smile had charm. The secretary was stunned.


    His eyes fell back on the document.


    These documents were all taken back from the military government, including a personal letter.


    The letter is very secret. Outside, it is a kind of masculine and vigorous pen. It is written with the address of the governor''s office and the personal opening of Si Xingpei, with the postmark of Nanjing; Open the envelope. There''s another one inside.


    The letters inside are very beautiful small letters. It''s not easy for people to write such beautiful calligraphy these days.


    The Secretary recognized it at a glance and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Who wrote it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Wei Qingjia''s handwriting." Si Xingdao, deliberately with a bit of elation, patronized the boat.


    He was angry with Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou was also angry with him: "do you remember her handwriting? Indeed, you never forget it."


    Si Xingpei grew up in the military camp. Most of the people he knew were rough people, while most of the girls wrote pen characters. They could write small block letters with a brush, very few of them, so he remembered.


    This has nothing to do with Wei Qingjia. Even if a 50-year-old bald man writes such beautiful brush and small regular script, Si Xingpei will remember it.


    "Open it and see what she said." The Secretary smiled and didn''t explain.


    He even wanted to make Gu Qingzhou jealous.


    Men are really strange. When women are jealous of him, he will have a strange sense of satisfaction.


    Gu Qingzhou was just angry with him, but as soon as she said it, she was stunned, and then her heart was blocked.


    Wherever he goes recently, he will be the foil of Wei Qingjia. Gu Qingzhou is more and more frustrated. Even the last piece of clean land here is gone.


    "I don''t want to see it." Gu Qingzhou threw it back coldly.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Si Xingpei was reluctant to give up and knew that he was cheap.


    Tell her in a low voice, "you know who''s in my bed?"?


    Wei Qingjia wrote that it is rare for her to write with a brush, so I remember. If she had written with a pen, I would have forgotten. "


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    When Si Xingpei raised her hand to tear it off, she was curious: "wait, I''ll tear it after reading it."


    I opened the letter and wrote three pieces of paper.


    The characters are really beautiful, like Wei Qingjia. As the first lady, Wei Qingjia is really versatile.


    Gu Qingzhou saw her write:


    "Young commander:


    Just a few days back to Yuecheng, I was busy and tired of entertainment. For the first time, I sat idle under the light and wrote to my brother in the dead of night. The bottom of my pajamas was slightly cold. "


    I can''t help but think of sitting in a real boat with my robe on.


    It''s tempting!


    Wei Qingjia must also know, so she writes so affectionately, but it is beautiful and fascinating.


    "Awesome." Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "this woman has a good wrist. She can''t make mistakes, but she has to fall for her. She obviously has a serious word. I''m stunned that she feels very fragrant and gorgeous. Only a beautiful woman can achieve such an effect."


    Si Xinglu frowned and pinched her face: "well, don''t learn. You can understand these debauchery things at a glance! When you grow up, you must be a goblin!"


    Gu Qingzhou spits out his tongue at him and continues to look.


    Wei Qingjia wrote the whole letter in very simple and clean words, saying that after she returned to Yuecheng, she was treated well by her relatives and friends and was very kind to her.


    Just Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand. Why did she tell Si Xingpei at length?


    Isn''t she dating simu?


    "... brother Youji has a gunshot wound on his left arm and is sore in rainy days. Now he''s safe? If you can find someone to rub it, I don''t know if it can relieve the pain?"


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou can imagine her soft little hand pressing on Si Xingyu''s arm.


    Really


    Gu Qingzhou imagined that his whole body trembled and goose bumps got up.


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou converged and felt that he was neurotic and thought more. She asked Si Xingyu, "is your left arm still painful?"


    The secretary turned his eyes: "hypocritical, it''s been five years, it hurts a fart!"


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou read the first page after a long time, Si Xingpeng was really impatient: "what can I see? Go upstairs and talk."


    The letter was thrown aside and Gu Qingzhou was carried up.


    This time, Si Xingpei no longer let go of the boat. He tossed hard and made up for his previous patience.


    Afterwards, Gu Qingzhou lay down and slept softly. After being satisfied, the secretary was in high spirits and went downstairs to carry all the documents upstairs.


    Sitting beside him, he looked at Gu Qingzhou sleeping. His thick green hair was covered with snow-white pillows. He was quiet like a cat. Si Xingyu was calm and satisfied.


    He became more and more convinced that she was his and could no longer hide.


    When Gu Qingzhou went back in the evening, Si Xingpeng said to her, "how about going hunting tomorrow?"


    "Go to Suzhou?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Suzhou is too far away. Your school work is heavy. It''s in the suburbs." Si Xingyu said, "you come early, but do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No need." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was about to go out. She turned around and saw Wei Qingjia''s letter. Gu Qingzhou went over to pick it up and put it in her handbag: "I haven''t finished reading it yet."


    She has a small nose and is a little cute. Only in front of Si Xingpei could she show her lovely little appearance, and Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing.


    "After reading it, do you want to tell you the content?" Gu Qingzhou deliberately asked him.


    How can I not understand the careful thinking of my own woman?


    "If she wants to devote herself to me and let me have a good night, tell me; if she wants to talk about feelings and old relationships, she doesn''t have to. She''s not interested." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes and said, "vulgar."


    For the first time, she thought his vulgarity was good.


    The afterglow of the sunset is brilliant. Gu Qingzhou falls into the sunset glow at the bottom of his eyes. It is warm orange. His mood is also as beautiful as the evening photo, light and warm.

 Chapter 264

    Back that day, Gu Qingzhou sat at the desk in front of the windowsill and read Wei Qingjia''s letter.


    The trivia is interspersed with some fragments that seem simple and clear, but in fact can lead people to think blindly. For example, when the night is cold, her feet hurt when she writes; For example, she was a little acclimatized and lost a big circle of weight.


    Obviously, it''s very simple. Gu Qingzhou was stunned when he thought of her jade feet, her slender waist, and even her flat lower abdomen.


    Wei Qingjia may have no intention, but Gu Qingzhou has a lot of heart.


    "Gu Qingzhou, if you are a man, you must be a color embryo." Gu Qingzhou scolded himself secretly.


    She can think of a woman like this. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t believe that men won''t, so she firmly believes that Wei Qingjia has ulterior motives in writing these.


    At the end of the letter, Wei Qingjia made an appointment with Si Xingpei and met at the western restaurant on the tenth day of March.


    "If you''re busy, you don''t have to take time to keep the appointment. I''ve lost weight recently. One person can eat the weight of two people. It''s my profit." Wei Qingjia explained.


    Playful and cute, sensible, and even mentioned his emaciation and thinness. A man will pity him and will definitely keep the appointment.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that if he saw this, no matter how busy he was, he would go.


    This letter can serve as a model.


    Gu Qingzhou admires Wei Qingjia even more after reading the book.


    "This woman is so powerful that she thinks every word carefully. Even if she takes it to criticize, she can''t find any mistakes. On the contrary, the reader''s mind is dirty and imaginative." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    That''s what''s brilliant.


    The first lady is really not easy to be.


    After reading the letter, Gu Qingzhou put it away and put it in his handbag.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up at six o''clock. After breakfast, he went to Si Xingyao and summarized the letter to him.


    "She said she took advantage of two. Let her have two." Si Xingyu was careless and said to Gu Qingzhou that other women were very dissatisfied.


    Gu Qingzhou tempted: "really not? She made an appointment to eat, probably because she meant to devote herself."


    Si Xingpei reached out to pinch her face, grabbed her collar, dragged it to her, leaned close to her ear and said, "I just want to dedicate myself to the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou looked slightly changed.


    She hit her hand hard.


    When Si Xingpei loosened, she fell back to her seat, straightened her collar and remained silent.


    "I won''t want her." After a while, Si Xingpeng suddenly said to Gu Qingzhou seriously, "remember?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Trust me." Si Xingpei said, "I won''t lie to you."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou''s mood improved slightly.


    There was a slight silence in the carriage.


    Gu Qingzhou always wanted to say something. She really admired Wei Qingjia.


    "She has a good wrist." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "People who are good at scheming don''t live happily. They need to calculate everywhere. What can they envy?" Si Xingpei said, "besides, all her means are to seduce men, just a little wisdom. You are more resourceful than her, and you are all great wisdom! Silly girl, you have a treasure, but you envy others'' clothes!"


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart.


    Si Xingpei holds her at any time and anywhere. If he can praise her, he will exaggerate ten times to praise her.


    After being soaked in sweet words for a long time, my heart can always breathe a trace of honey.


    "You''re glib." Gu Qingzhou turned his head out of the window and gently curled his hair.


    Si xingxuan touched her face and said, "I didn''t lie about this. Qingzhou, Wei Qingjia''s wisdom is only used to seduce men. Your wisdom is used in medicine and other aspects. You''re so powerful, understand?"


    "I also want to hook up with men." Gu Qingzhou is unreasonable.


    The Secretary pinched her arm.


    He pinched it like a child. It hurt like an ant bite: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out of the car."


    Gu Qingzhou holds his arm and lowers his head to smile.


    They found a barren mountain.


    In this season, there is no free range prey, so I can''t find anything.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu spent the whole morning wandering the mountain before hunting a rabbit.


    Last time, Si Xingyu taught Gu Qingzhou how to skin his prey.


    Gu Qingzhou got started quickly and peeled the rabbit neatly.


    Si Xingpei stood by and looked at her without moving for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou puzzled: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it right? The fur has been removed and the internal organs have been dug up. What else?"


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were shining: "Gu Qingzhou, there are words on your face."


    He even called her by name and surname, and said strange things. Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She wiped it with her arm.


    Without ink, Gu Qingzhou said, "what word?"


    "A woman in charge of business." Si Xingyu said, "these words are written on your face."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She looked at the rabbit in her hand.


    Her marksmanship, her ruthless behavior, except for preserving her original habits, others are taught by the Department of practice.


    She met him at the age of 16. In the process of her growth, he taught her earnestly, and his brand was on her.


    Gu Qingzhou was frightened and the rabbit in his hand fell to the ground.


    She rushed away and sat by the mountain spring to wash her hands. A moment later, Si Xingpei came with the rabbit, washed it clean and prepared to bake it here.


    "Scared?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    She washed her hands, sat beside her with her calf in her arms, put her head on her knees, watched the Secretary''s carriage set on fire and went to roast the rabbit.


    Through the flashing fire, Gu Qingzhou looked carefully at Si Xingpeng''s face.


    Look, she tilted her head and continued to be silent.


    Si Xingpeng also washed his hands, sat down beside her and said with a smile, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Nothing to be happy about?"


    "Would you be happier eating rabbit meat?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou muttered, "maybe."


    Si Xingpei leaned over and kissed her gently on the lips and said, "I''m angry with children again."


    He gently takes care of her, teaches her, cultivates her and dotes on her. When Gu Qingzhou looks at him, he is a little reluctant to open his eyes.


    It was her worst experience to meet Si Xingyu; And getting along with him has her best part.


    He fed Gu Qingzhou and bathed her, as if she were a crying child. He trained her into an adult.


    He loved her before; Now not only hurt her, but also trust her.


    Of course, he will still ask and press Gu Qingzhou on the bed, which will never let Gu Qingzhou go.


    This is the only bad thing about him. Everything else is good!


    He handed her the roast rabbit and Gu Qingzhou bit it slowly. It was tender, juicy and delicious.


    "Delicious." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. I don''t want to see who baked it!"


    When going back, Gu Qingzhou slept in the back seat.


    When she arrived at another restaurant, Si Xingpei didn''t bother her and directly carried her upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou usually studies very hard. He has to sleep a lot on weekends, like a baby.


    At dinner, Gu Qingzhou woke up and was refreshed.


    She remembered something and said to the Secretary, "don''t move Gu Xiang."


    The Secretary frowned. "Can you leave it all to me?" Gu Qingzhou said, "Gu Xiang had better not die. It''s too cheap for her to die, and I hope she can lead Gu Wei back.


    Gu Wei failed to frame me, but was fired and ran away from home. She was full of hatred for me. She looks like a sword hanging over my head. I hope to see her strength as soon as possible. "


    Si Xingpei thought that he could also kill Gu Wei.


    However, Gu Qingzhou has never suffered a loss. She has her own plan and the company will not disturb her.


    "Be careful." Si Xingdao.


    The next life, no big deal.


    The fourth aunt''s newborn daughter is no longer noisy. She is also preparing for what Qingzhou ordered.


    Gu Ying is now only herself. She is weak and good. She never dares to make trouble. Every time I eat, I keep silent and even flatter my second aunt.


    There was no big deal at school, but on Friday morning, Gu Qingzhou casually asked, "are you free on the weekend?"


    She wants to find Yan Luoshui to tutor her lessons.


    "Shun min comes over at the weekend." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Huo Jijing again, "how about you? Do you want to study together at the weekend?"


    Huo Yuanjing seemed to have done something bad and was caught. She stammered, "I don''t want to study. I''m free on weekends. I want to sleep at home."


    She deliberately emphasized that she had nothing to do, which made Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui a little suspicious.


    Without an appointment, Gu Qingzhou planned to study by himself at the weekend.


    After school, Gu Qingzhou met Si Mu at the school gate.


    She was slightly surprised.


    Si Mu leaned on the door to smoke, and the gray wind cloak set off the figure of XiuXiu, which attracted many women''s red faced discussion: "who is it?"


    "He''s so handsome!"


    Si Mu is very handsome. Except for Si Xingyu, he is more handsome than most boys. He has a good temperament. Unlike those dandies, he has long legs, wide shoulders, elegant demeanor and a bit of masculinity.


    "Came to me?" Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes." Si Mu Dao.


    "What''s up?"


    "Grandma asked you to come over for dinner tomorrow." Si Mu put out his cigarette. "I''ll tell you and take you home."


    Gu Qingzhou thought: can''t you make a phone call?


    Just call Gu''s residence to invite her to dinner. Why do you have to go to school to find her?


    Gu Qingzhou is alert. Is there something wrong with Si mu?


    Is everything about Si Mu related to Wei Qingjia?


    He likes Wei Qingjia so much that he knows that Wei Qingjia wrote such an ambiguous letter to his brother under his eyes and sent it to his home?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flashed a touch of sympathy and compassion.


    "Don''t send it. I can take the tram." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu trusted her and she could not live up to his trust. He doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou and simudo.


    Simu stood still.


    The night wind blew on the sleeves of his coat, as if lonely.


    "I''ll pick you up at nine tomorrow morning." Si Mu Dao.


    "Don''t bother. I also have a car at home. It''s very convenient to sit there." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded: "good."


    He opened the door and slammed it shut.


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was leaving. Unexpectedly, he sat in the car with his head down and didn''t start the car.


    Take care of the boat and wait.


    Later, sitting on the tram, she always felt that Si Mu''s car was behind her. She saw it several times when turning the corner.


    Gu Qingzhou was more and more puzzled.


    "Does Si Mu mean something to me?" Gu Qingzhou thought.

 Chapter 265

    Gu Qingzhou was a little confused.


    Simu''s recent performance and what he said before seem to imply that he likes her a little.


    That''s amazing.


    A person is used to Wei Qingjia''s beauty. How can he like Gu Qingzhou and other young girls?


    Except for the company.


    The taste of Si Xingyu has always been abnormal.


    Besides, Si Xingpeng didn''t like her because of her appearance, but because she saved his life for the first time and treated her differently from then on.


    Why is simu?


    Because Gu Qingzhou cured him?


    It''s even more incredible.


    "Talk to him tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    If you misunderstand, you will be slightly embarrassed; If there is no misunderstanding, you should take the opportunity to blackmail Gu Qingzhou to Mrs. Si and tell Si Mu if you promise to withdraw from your marriage this winter.


    He doesn''t have to be emotionally involved. He will withdraw sooner or later.


    Gu Qingzhou''s going out to socialize on weekends has become a must.


    "... the governor may not be willing to help. I want to see the old lady. Can you persuade the old lady to plead?" Gu Qingzhou said to Gu Guizhang.


    Therefore, Gu Guizhang will not block her access.


    After breakfast, it was almost eight o''clock. Gu Qingzhou called Lao Li, the driver, and asked him to drive himself to the mansion.


    There is a pear tree at the gate of the mansion. It is easy to be near the slanting branches. The pear flowers glittering and translucent like snow fall all over the ground, as delicate and beautiful as snow forging.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked on the door.


    The old lady is in a good mood these two days. She is playing mahjong with her daughter-in-law and granddaughters. She is even more happy to see Gu Qingzhou coming.


    "Two magpies fell on the window lattice this morning. I said there was a good thing. It turned out that the light boat was coming!" The old lady was happy and asked Gu Qingzhou to sit next to her and help her look at the cards.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw this, the old lady didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou was coming.


    What invitation? Si Mu made it up. He wanted to take Gu Qingzhou to see the old lady.


    Gu Qingzhou must talk to him.


    If he goes on like this, it will do no good to himself and Gu Qingzhou, and even annoy Si Xingyu.


    After about five minutes, simu arrived.


    It''s sunny today. Gu Qingzhou changed into a moon white mid sleeved slanted skirt and a turquoise blue skirt, just like a thin spring dress. Si Mu also took off his wind cloak.


    He was wearing a gray waistcoat, striped trousers of the same color, a snow colored shirt, rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong arms, and the Obsidian buttons on his cuffs gave a warm light.


    His temples were neat and his eyes were deep. He came in the sun, and his body looked like a bit of brilliant Warm gold.


    Simu is different from simu. Simu has a bright and dignified temperament and appearance. Unlike simu, simu has a beautiful appearance and a dark and complex heart.


    "Mu''er is here too. You two must have made an appointment!" The old lady was happier.


    Si Mu said, "yes, I haven''t come to see my grandmother for a long time."


    He looked like a natural person. He had no embarrassment of being exposed and didn''t want to explain.


    "I know you are filial children." The old lady smiled, "sit down, too."


    The second wife had got up and gave up her seat to Gu Qingzhou. She went down and ordered to buy lunch.


    Si Mu sat at the corner of the table between the old lady and Gu Qingzhou, looking at the old lady''s cards and Gu Qingzhou''s cards from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s poor math doesn''t mean she''s not good at mental arithmetic. On the contrary, she has strong mental arithmetic and memory. She remembers everything she played on the card table.


    Every time the old lady lacks any cards, she takes care of the boat and puts it on the rush.


    Si Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Coax the old lady happier.


    After lunch, the old lady was a little tired and wanted to go to bed.


    "You two go to the movies first, then come back for dinner, and go back after dinner." The old lady yawned.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu Dao are.


    The two men left the mansion. The noon sun shortened their shadows and made them warm.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "shall we find a quiet coffee shop and talk?"


    Si Mu nodded, "yes."


    He never objected to anything.


    He drove and Gu Qingzhou sat in the back seat.


    Si Mu didn''t plan to chat with her on the way. Compared with Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu is a little cautious. He has something to talk to Gu Qingzhou and makes a draft in his heart.


    I chose a quiet corner of the coffee shop and sat down. Gu''s boat was next to the window. The sun shone in. A white rose on the table was full of vitality, cold and fragrant. The water in the transparent glass bottle was penetrated by the sun, and a small faint rainbow fell on the table.


    Simu held the bone china coffee cup and rubbed it back and forth with his slender fingers along the lines of the gold peony on the coffee cup. He didn''t open his mouth or look after the boat.


    "Young Marshal, I have something to ask you." Gu Qingzhou came straight to the point and said her question.


    She broke the silence, which was a little relaxed for simu.


    "You ask," he said


    He took a sip of coffee.


    "Do you like me a little?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Simu''s mouthful of coffee immediately stuck on his throat. It''s a little mellow and sweet. No matter how fine it is, it also brings some bitterness of coffee.


    All kinds of flavors are mixed and complex, infiltrating his taste buds.


    Si Mu seemed to work hard before swallowing the coffee. There was mellow fragrance between his lips and teeth.


    "Why do you ask?" Si Mu asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou explained his understanding to him one by one.


    She sat down with her back to the window. In the backlight, her face was a little dim. On the contrary, it was her long hair with a light inky glow, which set off her eyes, which were particularly clear.


    "... if you don''t like me a little, you have a different purpose." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can actually pretend to be a fool and accept your kindness to me, but it''s unfair to you. I want to ask."


    Si Mu heard a signal from her voice.


    She wanted to refuse him.


    If he said he liked her, she would refuse. So she didn''t pretend to be stupid and didn''t accept his pursuit.


    She is so crisp that simu appreciates it very much. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t play with him. She is a responsible girl. She has the wisdom and spirit of a big husband.


    "You misunderstood." Si Mu Dao.


    He denied that he didn''t want to block the road.


    He and Gu Qingzhou are a baby kiss made from childhood. They are clearly a couple favored by God. They can''t end up quitting their parents. He needs to leave a way back.


    He didn''t want to hear her refuse.


    "... my mother didn''t hesitate to frame us. She wanted me to get in touch with you more. I thought you wouldn''t hate multiple friends. I didn''t expect to cause trouble to you." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks were slightly red.


    When she was embarrassed, her throat tightened, and she was really amorous.


    It''s better to ask clearly than to be confused. Gu Qingzhou''s answer to Si Mu is relaxed.


    "Sorry, I have such a misunderstanding. It''s shameless." Gu Qingzhou mocks himself.


    "No, I didn''t make it clear." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou buried himself in coffee. She didn''t say a word after a cup of coffee.


    Si Mu put down his coffee cup and pondered for a long time and asked her, "if I am willing to understand and try to like you, are you willing to respond?"


    When he said this, his heart trembled slightly, but he couldn''t see a half point on his face.


    "I won''t!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I hope my husband has only loved me from beginning to end."


    Si Mu felt cold water pouring down his head.


    She really cares about his past with Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingyue said that it was impossible for the whole people to forget him.


    I can''t forget. Even when they are 70 or 80, someone will mention it.


    Wei Qingjia is really eye-catching. Si Mu is also the son of a powerful man. A romantic story is the talk of everyone after dinner.


    "... besides, when I arrived in Yuecheng, it was conditional on my wife to admit my identity. I promised her that I would withdraw from my marriage in two years, that is, in the winter of this year, and I wouldn''t make a mistake." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She wanted to explain that it was not that she didn''t like Si mu, but that she didn''t deserve him.


    But this kind of hypocritical comfort doesn''t work.


    In Si Mu''s opinion, she is the one who talks about his ex girlfriend and refuses his favor.


    Any comforting words of Gu Qingzhou are meaningless to Si mu.


    "So it is." Si Mu spoke for a long time, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    He started, Gu Qingzhou refused, and Si Mu''s heart closed.


    He just has a very ignorant affection for Gu Qingzhou, which has not developed to the point of love. He thought they would get married, so he tried to cultivate them.


    Moreover, when he met Wei Qingjia, he found that his former love had long been far away. He was a little lonely in his heart and wanted the comfort of another love, so he had a slight liking for Gu Qingzhou.


    This goodwill is weak and will soon dissipate.


    He thanked Gu Qingzhou for breaking things apart and making it clear.


    Although he is unhappy.


    When he returned to Si''s residence, Si Mu left early on the pretext that the military government had something to do.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. Naturally, the old lady didn''t know what had happened to them. She just thought Si Mu was really busy.


    After having dinner in the mansion, Gu Qingzhou drove home.


    Passing by the gate of a cinema, I found that the magnesium lamp almost lit up the whole night sky.


    "Who is this?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "do the reporters work so hard?"


    Before she could see clearly, the car drove away.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little curious. He looked back and vaguely saw a figure of pin Ting walking slowly on the red carpet. Gu Qingzhou didn''t know who it was.


    "Maybe it''s a movie actress?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    After chatting with Si mu, Gu Qingzhou never saw Si Mu again for a long time.


    It was the end of March.


    Gu Qingzhou scored very well in the quiz in March. She ranked 11th in her class and reached medium in arithmetic class. Her graduation should not be a problem. Gu Qingzhou was secretly relieved.


    These days are not in vain.


    The end of the quiz is Thursday. The school has one day off and three days off together with the weekend.


    "I''ll take you to Nanjing. My new house is almost ready. I''ll take you to have a look!" Yan Luoshui said happily.


    Huo didn''t agree with her.


    As they walked out, suddenly someone shouted to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu Qingzhou?"


    The sound was strange, and Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    She looked back and saw a face that was both strange and slightly familiar.

 Chapter 266

    Gu Qingzhou was suddenly called after school.


    Looking back, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and didn''t know each other very well.


    It was Yan Luoshui who said, "Hello, Miss Zhu."


    It was Mister Zhu.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees Miss Zhu, she is in full dress, charming, enchanting and noble.


    Today''s Miss Zhu is wearing a moon white cheongsam, a sky blue flannelette coat and flat cloth shoes. Her hair is tied in a low bun, low-key and elegant. She is very beautiful and exquisite, but she doesn''t match the name of Miss Zhu in the memory of Gu Qingzhou.


    She was dressed like this, and suddenly she lost the spirit of killing and cutting, like a small jasper.


    "Miss Yan." Miss Zhu nodded with Yan Luoshui.


    Then she said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, I have something to trouble you. Can you take a step?"


    Since Qin Zheng calculated on Gu Qingzhou and used Mister Zhu to mix seeds for Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou thought Mister Zhu hated Gu''s people and hid from her.


    She took the initiative to look for her. She looked gentle and polite. Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    What is it?


    Is it difficult for Gu Wei to come back from Nanjing and find miszhu in trouble? Miszhu wants Gu Qingzhou to intercede?


    No, Miss Zhu has the background of the American church. Not to mention the aunt of vice minister Shang, even Mrs. zhengtou, dare not reach out to touch the Zhu family?


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou thought wildly in his heart, agreed to Miss Zhu and followed her to the side.


    When they walked back and retreated under the eaves of the teaching building, the sunset reflected on the small building. The branches of Wutong tree are dense, with little broken shells falling from the cracks in the leaves.


    "Miss Gu, I have a little friendship with Mrs. Chen. She said your medical skills are very good and introduced you to me." Mister Chu came straight to the point and didn''t make any detours.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he really thought too much!


    How could it have anything to do with Gu Wei?


    "Is it Mrs. Chen San?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "Chen''s family?"


    "Exactly." Miss Zhu said, "Sang Sang''s hair has grown very thick. She wears two pigtails. Mrs. Chen is not too happy. She seldom praises people, but she is full of praise for Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Chen San is very grateful to Gu Qingzhou. After all, Sangsang''s hair problem is a bad disease. If it cannot be cured, it will be difficult for Sang Sang to get married in the future.


    These days, celebrities can''t make a career and will be regarded as making a public appearance and humiliating. There is only one way to get married, so Gu Qingzhou saved Sangsang''s future.


    There are few career women like Miss Zhu. I don''t know how much gossip they have undertaken.


    "Mrs. Chen is over praised." Gu Qingzhou said, then looked at Miss Zhu''s face a few times, "Miss Zhu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my mother." Miss Zhu said, "my mother has dysentery for eight or nine days. It''s getting worse and worse. People are so thin that only half a bone is left."


    "With blood?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes, with blood." Miss Zhu sighed softly, "dysentery is the most difficult to cure, otherwise I wouldn''t ask Miss Gu."


    "Let''s go now?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mister Zhu didn''t expect her to answer so happily, and she was very satisfied.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t take Joe, but Mister Zhu talked to her happily. Mister Zhu asked her again, "do you need a medical kit?"


    "I won''t take it." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s too cumbersome to carry. Besides, I''ll show you a medicine shop and you can buy whatever medicine you want." She is quite confident.


    Miss Zhu and Mrs. Chen are a little personal friends. She has seen Sangsang''s bald head before. She should not doubt Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    But she just wondered, how could such a young girl have such powerful skills?


    At the school gate, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing are still waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    "You go first. The old lady of the Zhu family has a little illness. I''ll go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou said to them.


    Miss Zhu is not looking for trouble. Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing are relieved.


    "Doctor Zhu, you''ll always get well, madam Miao." Yan Luoshui comforted.


    They left first, and Gu Qingzhou got on the Zhu family''s car.


    Yuecheng, where the lights are on, is the most lively and prosperous. Many people come out to entertain. The cars on the road are blocked for a moment, and the neon lights fall into the carriage.


    Mister Zhu asked her about school, how her lessons were, and so on.


    Gu Qingzhou told her one by one.


    "Sister Hu likes you very much. She says you count very carefully." Mister Zhu said.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Mister Zhu would know about her.


    At the beginning, Qin Zheng was so embarrassed that Miss Zhu didn''t take the opportunity to make things difficult for Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou was grateful and felt that she was honest.


    "Sister Hu takes good care of me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When the car reached the door of Zhu residence, I saw a group of people walking in.


    The leading man is in his 40s, very fat, wearing a striped suit, looks like a volleyball and is almost rolling around.


    He''s Mister Zhu''s big brother.


    "Who is this?" Seeing his brother leading several people inside, Mister Zhu asked.


    She looked at the group. One of them was an old man in his sixties, followed by two young people in their twenties and thirties. One of them was carrying a simple and exaggerated medical box.


    "This is Mr. Ma. I invited him from Wuhan." Master Zhu said, "Mr. Ma has been a royal doctor. His medical skills are exquisite. Please show him to the old lady."


    imperial physician?


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at the man.


    Those who can work in Taiyuan hospital must have excellent medical skills and self-restraint, but Mr. Ma, with a beard and eyes, seems very arrogant.


    "Oh." Mister Chu was a little embarrassed.


    What to do? She also invited Gu Qingzhou.


    Can two doctors see at the same time?


    Don''t mention the traditional Chinese medicine that attaches importance to rules and traditions. Even western medicine is very taboo for its own patients to go to other doctors, right?


    If I had known that elder brother invited Mr. Ma, Mister Zhu would go to invite Gu Qingzhou again tomorrow.


    "Is this your student?" The master of the Zhu family also saw Gu Qingzhou and asked Miss Zhu that Gu Qingzhou should only come to visit a doctor.


    "She is the Miss Gu that Mrs. Chen said." Miss Zhu said bluntly.


    "The miracle doctor?" Master Zhu was surprised and turned to look at Gu Qingzhou carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know that she is already very famous in the upper class of Yuecheng.


    After a little inquiry, we all know that the future young grandmother of the governor''s house is a miracle doctor, but there are different opinions on the authenticity of medical skills.


    Next to him, a man laughed, "miracle doctor?"


    It was the young man who helped Mr. Ma carry the medicine box. He was about twenty-six or seven years old and studied traditional Chinese medicine with Mr. Ma for several years.


    Up to now, the young man still can''t touch his pulse. He knows that traditional Chinese medicine is very difficult. He can''t graduate in ten or eight years, but the girl is only sixteen or seven years old and is actually called a miracle doctor!


    It is said that the way of life in the South has changed, especially in Yuecheng, which is extravagant.


    Unexpectedly, Yuecheng became so ridiculous that he regarded a milk doll as a miracle doctor.


    Are you crazy, Master Zhu?


    "Yes, Miss Gu''s medical skills are good. You can ask Mr. Ma for advice later." Master Zhu smiled and made a round of it.


    At this moment, Master Zhu is also very embarrassed. Why did he invite two traditional Chinese doctors at once?


    How to explain?


    Do they distrust Mr. Ma or Miss Gu?


    Master Zhu guessed right. Mr. Ma was really annoyed.


    "I don''t deserve it. I studied medicine at the age of 10, studied hard for 20 years, and dared to go to school at the age of 30. Then I practiced medicine for 30 years and worked in Taiyuan hospital for 15 years. I never dared to call myself a miracle doctor. Today I have opened my eyes." Mr. Ma said quietly.


    His voice was very calm, but his tone was thorny. He satirized Gu Qingzhou and Master Zhu at the same time.


    Call a baby a miracle doctor. Are you blind?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think so much.


    She''s here for treatment.


    Since the other party has invited a royal doctor, the old lady''s dysentery can be cured naturally.


    Gu Qingzhou always follows the rules of his school and respects the elders of his peers.


    It was not taboo in ancient times to invite two doctors together. In ancient times, doctors were medical craftsmen. In the city''s agriculture, industry and commerce, they were barely "workers" and had a low status.


    When a large family asks for a doctor, they always ask seven or eight doctors at one go to "argue". Whoever''s argument has been recognized by the patient can take action to rectify it.


    Therefore, disease discrimination is a means that medical students must learn. Gu Qingzhou''s master once taught her alone.


    But today, traditional Chinese medicine has become a rat crossing the street, and everyone yells at it. Not many people stay, and even fewer famous experts.


    For many diseases that cannot be cured by western medicine, patients will turn to traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is not for medical treatment, but for the hope of saving lives in the end. Thus, over the past ten years, many old Chinese doctors have been arrogant and will never allow other Chinese doctors to appear in the same medical case with themselves.


    They no longer accept the thousands of year old tradition of "arguing for symptoms", because this tradition is full of contempt for doctors.


    "Miss Zhu, why don''t I go back first." Gu Qingzhou respects her predecessors and doesn''t want to be unhappy because of the two doctors being invited together, which will affect Mrs. Zhu''s treatment.


    Therefore, hearing the sarcasm of Mr. Ma, Gu Qingzhou took the initiative to avoid it.


    Her respect and kindness were not understood by Mr. Ma and his disciples.


    "Retreat without war?" Mr. Ma''s Apprentice said with a smile, "this little sister, how do you usually bluff and cheat? Why are you scared to hide when you see my master today?"


    Master Zhu took a breath.


    Young man, you have offended the young grandmother of the military government. Do you still want to get out of Yuecheng alive?


    "I didn''t cheat." Gu Qingzhou said faintly. After talking, she turned and still wanted to go.


    Mr. Ma deliberately wanted to teach the younger generation a lesson so that the little girl would not pretend to be a miracle doctor and tarnish the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is so poor now that it is exhausted by such people.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have a look." Mr. Ma proudly raised his face slightly and looked after the boat through his nostrils, "so that no one will say that I rely on the old to sell the old and suppress the younger generation."


    He just wants to force Gu Qingzhou to stay, and then severely humiliate her, so that she will never dare to cheat with traditional Chinese medicine in the future, which is to clean up the door for the traditional Chinese medicine industry.

 Chapter 267

    Gu Qingzhou felt the provocation.


    She is not afraid of challenges, especially in medicine. Since she was a child, she was confident and cultivated by her master and nursing mother.


    Gu Qingzhou is very confident in medical skills.


    Her previous concession is not only that she doesn''t want to disturb the treatment of the sick family, but also that she respects her predecessors. Since Mr. Ma insisted that she stay, and his speech was ugly, Gu Qingzhou didn''t avoid it.


    She never loses face to the school. She will meet the imperial doctor today!


    "Miss Zhu, I''ll make a fool of myself." Gu Qingzhou smiled and agreed to stay.


    Since they want her to try, try it. Gu Qingzhou''s school hasn''t taught her to be timid.


    The crowd continued to walk in.


    Mr. Ma''s two disciples are very incompetent. They whisper all the way and speak ill of Gu Qingzhou, but they can be heard by Gu Qingzhou.


    They said it to Gu Qingzhou on purpose.


    "Have you finished reciting the synopsis of the Golden Chamber? Dare to practice medicine."


    "What kind of medical practice? I think it''s cheating. Don''t mention the synopsis of the golden chamber. I''m afraid I haven''t memorized the great doctor''s sincerity."


    "Now people scold traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a grain of mouse excrement that destroys a pot of porridge."


    Gu Qingzhou heard it.


    They blocked her, and of course she had to deal with them in her own way.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his head, smiled at them and asked, "you have studied for several years. Can you feel your pulse now? Do some people treat me as a miracle doctor and others treat you as a doctor?"


    The light of the street lamp was dim. Gu Qingzhou was wearing a school uniform, with a bright smile, and her long hair swaying at the waist, which made her eyes more dark and transparent, as if it could be reflected in people''s hearts.


    Her voice is also gentle and soft, so that people in front of her can''t hear it.


    "You..." The young man burst into a rage.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words pierced their pain.


    They entered the industry late. Even if master attached great importance to them, they still couldn''t go to see a doctor independently. Even for simple minor diseases, no one invited them.


    In this respect, Gu Qingzhou is much better than them.


    The two men all changed their looks.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, followed Miss Zhu, and stopped caring about them.


    The two little disciples didn''t speak anymore.


    "All picked up soft persimmons and pinched them." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The party entered the old lady''s house.


    When entering the house, Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    It''s different from what I thought.


    The old lady of the Zhu family, unlike Mrs. Si, is nostalgic. The old lady''s house is full of brand-new furniture.


    Spacious room, high dome hanging crystal chandeliers, a Western-style big bed, and other furniture in the room are all Western-style.


    Mrs. Zhu is 70 years old. She is wearing silk pajamas and a mink coat. She sits on the sofa and smokes. Her slightly white hair is curled up. She also carefully describes her eyebrows and painted her crimson lips.


    She was thin and sallow, but it didn''t affect her dignity, beauty or even fashion.


    Green smoke overflowed from her red lips. Her thin but slender fingers gracefully clamped the cigarette, a little flirtatious.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly liked the old lady very much.


    Who says only young people are fashionable?


    Who says an old lady must be old?


    Gu Qingzhou appreciates the old man''s eagerness for a new life. Even if she has a sick face, there is a third of her dignity, which moves Gu Qingzhou.


    "I want to be so beautiful when I''m old. Young people can''t underestimate me and think I''m old-fashioned." Gu Qingzhou thought that he set up a flaunt for himself at once.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s feeling, but Mr. Ma doesn''t feel it at all.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhu''s style, she applied makeup when she was ill, especially the red lips. Mr. Ma, who has always been conservative, scolded in his heart: "don''t respect me for my old age!"


    His two little disciples immediately held their breath and thought, "this old lady must be strict and unkind."


    The old lady looked smart and sharp all over. Her aura was too strong for ordinary people to approach. And her old age is even more frightening.


    The old lady was a little surprised when they came in.


    "So many doctors?" The old lady frowned, the lines on her face were stiff, and she was indeed a little harsh and cold.


    It''s not her fault. She is old and her facial curve is not as flexible as that of young people.


    "No, mom." Miss Zhu lost her vigorous and resolute actions outside, and she was not as harsh and strict as usual. She was very docile in front of the old lady. She whispered to the old lady, "only these two."


    She pointed to the canoe and Mr. Ma.


    The old lady was slightly surprised: one was too old and the other was too small.


    Who are these people invited!


    Especially Gu Qingzhou.


    The old lady looked at Gu Qingzhou carefully. She was a little curious and even liked it: the little girl was born beautiful. Her eyebrows and eyes were not particularly exquisite, but she was a little coquettish.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see it when she was young. Now her eyebrows are growing wider and wider. When she stares at her eyes occasionally, she has a unique style.


    Mrs. Zhu doesn''t like a woman with a straight face. Gu Qingzhou cast her eye.


    "Mom, let the doctor take your pulse." Master Zhu said.


    The old lady pulled for nine days. She was in great pain. Her back anus fell off. She also wanted to be cured quickly. The old lady showed twelve minutes of patience with the doctor.


    "Then bother the doctor." old lady.


    The master winked at Mr. Ma.


    Mr. Ma''s name is Ma Xian. After glancing at the boat, he sat down quietly to feel the old lady''s pulse.


    Dysentery is not easy to treat. You need to use a clever word. Sometimes you can''t get this coincidence, and it''s always incurable for a long time.


    Ma Xian felt his pulse for about ten minutes. He looked at the old lady''s tongue coating and complexion, stood up and said, "Miss Gu, you are a miracle doctor. Come and take a look at your pulse."


    Old lady Zhu raised her eyes and looked at the boat.


    "Are you the Miss Gu that Mrs. Chen said? She said you were a miracle doctor." Old lady Zhu suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mrs. Chen has been praised too much. In fact, I just have a medical affinity with Sang Sang."


    "You''re too modest. I heard you cured a man who died for a long time." Old lady Zhu said.


    Ma Xian''s Apprentice couldn''t help laughing.


    What an exaggeration!


    Western learning has spread to the East for many years, and people are no longer as stupid as they used to be. After a person dies, every organ of the body stops working, not the soul.


    What brings the soul back and comes back from the dead is a deceptive trick!


    Miss Gu, I don''t know how to get these rumors, but many people believe it!


    Stupid and ridiculous!


    Old lady Zhu''s eyes were stern and stared at the little apprentice.


    The little apprentice immediately collected his voice and despised Gu Qingzhou even more.


    "If the old lady doesn''t dislike it, I''ll make a fool of myself." Gu Qingzhou said, "let me feel your pulse first."


    Madam Zhu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse for about ten minutes before he could see it clearly.


    She withdrew her hand and said, "I''ll take good care of it. Mr. Ma saw it first. Please diagnose it first and I''ll talk about it."


    "Miss Gu, you are a miracle doctor. Why don''t you say it first and let us have a long experience." Ma Xian Road.


    His remark was full of irony.


    On Ma Xian''s face, there was a malicious expression, as if he wanted to see Gu Qingzhou make a fool of himself. He was by no means modest, but did not want to take care of the boat to copy his diagnosis.


    If Mr. Ma finished, Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s it, I think so too", and then took the opportunity to publicize that she cured Mrs. Zhu. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for her?


    Ma Xian will never let her take advantage of this.


    "Then I''ll say it first." Gu Qingzhou said, "the old lady has prolapsed her anus and her pulse is heavy and thin. It should be the yuan deficiency and evil love and spleen deficiency caused by a long illness. She can''t use any medicine anymore. She should use warm tonic medicine."


    Ma Xian was stunned at this moment.


    He has seen a quack, but he has never seen such a quack!


    Medical students know that "dysentery has no limit". Dysentery is generally caused by excessive damp and heat. You need to clear away heat, expel dampness, cool blood and detoxify. You must not use warm tonic drugs.


    Once the warm tonic medicine is used, the intestinal tract will be firm and astringent, and all the heat toxin will remain in the intestinal tract. Dysentery will only become more and more serious, and even life-threatening.


    Is this a miracle doctor?


    Yuecheng people hold a little girl, is it this kind of medical skill?


    Mr. Ma thinks it''s ridiculous that such a scum dares to talk about medicine?


    It''s killing the patient!


    Mr. Ma felt that it was time to expose the fake miracle doctor, let her face down and let the world know the deception of the female doll!


    He had a plan in mind.


    When Gu Qingzhou finished, Master Zhu asked Ma Xian, "Mr. Ma, where''s your diagnosis?", Ma Xian pondered for a moment and asked, "do you trust Miss Gu?"


    "Of course." Mister Zhu answered next to him.


    Gu Qingzhou was invited by her. Of course, she trusts her very much.


    Ma Xian looked at the old lady again.


    The old lady of the Zhu family is very intelligent and has a sophisticated character. Ma Xian looks at it from the bottom of her eyes. Old Zhu saw it too early. She doesn''t like the old man.


    She prefers Gu Qingzhou and is willing to give her face.


    "I also trust Miss Gu." Mrs. Zhu said.


    Ma Xian smiled: "in that case, my diagnosis is a little different from Miss Gu. If you trust Miss Gu, I won''t say much."


    Master Zhu was worried: "Mr. Ma, is Miss Gu wrong?"


    "Miss Gu is a miracle doctor." Mr. Ma''s answer was not what he asked. He was very shady.


    Master Zhu knew that the old man was more motivated than Gu Qingzhou.


    But you can''t compete with his mother''s illness!


    "Old man..."


    Ma Xian interrupted Master Zhu: "Mr Zhu, your mother said that she trusts Miss Gu. A son should obey his mother''s words and let Miss Gu cure the old lady."


    The atmosphere is a little stiff.


    Old lady Zhu and Mister Zhu were unhappy and thought, what''s the old man''s temper?


    Gu Qingzhou stood up with a smile and his eyes were gentle: "thank you, old man. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Ma Xian sneered, turned and went out.


    His two disciples hurriedly followed.


    Master Zhu chased out and begged, "Sir, since you''re here, you can''t go all the way. It''s easy to say when you get the money. We''re looking forward to you saving my mother''s life!"


    "Am I the quack who cares about life and death?" Ma Xian smiled, "Mr. Zhu, we are staying in the five countries hotel for the time being. She can trust me only when the old lady doesn''t trust the girl. You can invite me again at that time. I won''t leave Yuecheng until the old lady recovers."

 Chapter 268

    "Old Sir, why do you have to write a prescription before you go!" Master Zhu was very fat. He was panting after a few steps and begged the old ma.


    The Zhu family spent money and asked Ma Xian for treatment. Since they all came, why are they so irresponsible and angry with a little girl?


    "My Lord, the doctor and the patient need that kind of medical relationship most. If not, Zhongjing can''t cure the cold in the world. The old lady trusts Miss Gu, and she has more medical relationship with Miss Gu." Ma Xian said, "there''s nothing I can do for the time being. When Miss Gu admits her mistake, you can go to the five countries hotel to find me. I won''t leave Yuecheng."


    Admit your mistake?


    Is Miss Gu''s diagnosis wrong?


    Master Zhu is anxious and wants to catch up. However, the old man is too stubborn.


    "What''s this called!" Master Zhu was annoyed. "This old gentleman is too angry. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the patient. This is!"


    There were also many complaints about Ma Xian.


    Ma Xian doesn''t care. He just wants to teach that shit fake miracle doctor a lesson.


    Mr. Ma took his disciples to the five countries Hotel and left a message downstairs: "if a master surnamed Zhu comes to me, tell him the house number directly."


    The five countries hotel is luxurious and expensive. The two disciples are worried about staying in this luxurious place for the first time.


    "Master, let''s come to Yuecheng and stay in such a good hotel without treatment. What about the money?" Asked the older apprentice.


    Ma Xian was confident: "don''t worry, the Zhu family will give us money. The room money for staying in the hotel must also come from their family. At that time, I want them to double the medical fee."


    The two disciples listened excitedly and asked Ma Xian, "master, what''s going on today?"


    Ma Xian took the opportunity to teach his disciples and went out to practice medicine in the future. He must not make such a big mistake and disgrace his school.


    "Dysentery can''t be stopped. Warm medicine is a big taboo. Dysentery and diarrhea, but you can''t stop diarrhea, okay? You have to row. It''s the damp heat in the intestines that leads to dysentery. If this damp heat is stopped, it will accumulate deeper and deeper, and eventually endanger the patient''s life." Ma Xian Road.


    The two disciples suddenly realized.


    "But that Miss Gu uses warm medicine. She''s going to kill the old lady of the Zhu family?" The little apprentice couldn''t bear it. "Master, you should save the old lady of the Zhu family. You can''t let the girl fool around."


    "Confused!" Ma Xian glanced coldly at his apprentice, "the patient and the doctor should pay attention to the relationship between doctors. The old lady said herself that she trusts Miss Gu. What''s the dignity of fighting with her? It will only arouse the disgust of the patient and distrust you more.


    If you keep some dignity and dignity and let the patient suffer from quack doctors, she will know the value of your medical skills. Don''t worry, I''ve seen the old lady''s pulse. She can''t die in a day or two. Let the girl toss her around once.


    That female doll is actually a miracle doctor in Yuecheng. I don''t know how many people will suffer in the future! As a teacher, I will teach her the rules and clear the scum for traditional Chinese medicine this time! Hum, the medicine used to warm dysentery. Where did her master get the straw bag? How did she teach her? "


    Ma Xian was very angry.


    Why is traditional Chinese medicine struggling? It is because there are too many swindlers and hurt too many people, which leads to everyone''s distrust of traditional Chinese medicine and the loneliness of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Many people say that the world has changed and traditional Chinese medicine has become a liar. This in itself is nonsense.


    It has never been Chinese medicine to be a liar, but a liar pretended to be Chinese medicine and slandered the reputation of Chinese medicine.


    People like Gu Qingzhou should break her hands so that she can no longer feel her pulse.


    Ma Xian was half angry, but Gu Qingzhou gave Mrs Zhu a prescription.


    "This is called ''Baoyuan Huazhi Decoction''. Your previous dysentery is indeed damp and hot in the intestines. My master said that for dysentery, the cold medicine of clearing heat and cooling blood is used to eliminate the heat toxin. Warm medicine must not be used.


    However, once the patient''s pulse is heavy and thin, the heat toxin in the body has been excreted. Then why is dysentery still more serious? It is because the cold medicine is too fierce, resulting in extreme spleen deficiency and committing the "ring of deficiency". This situation is most likely to occur in the elderly, because the internal organs of the elderly are not as fast as those of the young.


    This kind of situation is very rare. Only hundreds of dysentery patients may have such a case as you. Therefore, some doctors read it wrong and use the captured medicine to make you more serious.


    Some doctors may also see it, but in order to protect themselves, they dare not use warm tonic drugs for fear of accidents. The doctor is hard, not for great achievements, but for no mistakes.


    If you trust me, I''ll go down with warm tonic medicine, and you can stop dysentery when you get up tomorrow morning. I''ve seen a lot of cases. I hope you can give me 12 points of trust. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    She said a lot in one breath and said, "your body is very weak. If you attack again, I''m afraid..."


    Master Zhu was stunned.


    Mister Zhu believed in Gu Qingzhou. Mrs. Chen San is a cautious person. When she recommended Gu Qingzhou, her tone and look were very respected!


    "She is really Hua Tuo alive. Although she is young, traditional Chinese medicine is like this. Talent is more important than anything. I guess there is a mysterious master behind her."


    Mister Zhu also carefully investigated it before he went to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Zhu, squint at me," she said


    She agreed.


    The old lady agreed, and Master Zhu dared not say anything superfluous.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a prescription: "three coins for Terminalia chebula meat, one coin for Paojiang, three coins for Atractylodes macrocephala, one coin for licorice and three coins for dangshen."


    When the prescription was ready, she handed it to Mister Zhu and said, "this medicine is used to fry water. I''ll write another diet prescription, steam it on the rice surface and eat it directly."


    She opened a coin of ginseng, a piece of South jujube and three pieces of lotus meat.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Miss Zhu: "go to he''s medicine shop to get medicine. It''s a relative of my family. I can trust his medicine and take care of his business."


    Mister Chu and the old lady laughed.


    Taking care of the business, Gu Qingzhou took it for granted, but he didn''t hide and treat the patient as a fool.


    Mister Zhu sent someone to get the medicine overnight.


    He mengde hired a guy to stay in the lobby at night. When he heard a knock on the door, he said it was Miss Gu''s prescription and called he mengde up to fill the medicine.


    The medicine is ready, and the servant of the Zhu family cooks it for the old lady.


    Master Zhu said nearby, "mummy, just take two stickers. If you can''t, go and invite Mr. Ma again. I''m afraid Miss Gu''s prescription is useless."


    "Peers are enemies. He slanders Miss Gu." The old lady said firmly.


    Master Zhu dared not disobey his mother and promised to go out.


    The next day, Mr. Ma got up early, hummed some plays, and in a good mood packed up the medicine box, wrote Mrs. Zhu''s prescription, and took the medicine out of the medicine box.


    Thinking of Gu Qingzhou, Mr. Ma was amused: "a female doll who claims to be able to bring back the dead and doesn''t even have a medical box. Unexpectedly, some people believe that she is a miracle doctor! Ridiculous, the world is so ridiculous!"


    Thinking of this, he is a little worried about the country and the people.


    He was in a good mood after breakfast. When picking his teeth, he thought, "the old lady of the Zhu family must have had dysentery all night last night."


    "Master, when will the Zhu family invite us?" His little apprentice couldn''t hold his breath.


    Mr. Ma looked at the wall clock and said calmly, "it''s not nine o''clock."


    Just at nine o''clock, someone knocked at the door.


    On Mr. Ma''s face, there was a calm and complacent smile.


    The two little disciples were greatly impressed: "master, good divination!"


    "I dare not say anything else. In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, your master is the second, and no one in China dares to be the first, unless he is the descendant of Mu family." Ma Xian was proud and calmly smiled.


    The disciples opened the door while complimenting the master.


    When I opened the door, I was surprised.


    Not master Zhu, but the manager of the five countries hotel.


    "Dear guest, the room will arrive at ten o''clock today. How many days will you stay? Please move to the lobby and pay the room money." The manager is very polite.


    Ma Xian''s apprentice was stunned, and Ma Xian himself was a little disappointed.


    Boasting in front of his disciples, he was beaten in the face on the spot.


    "Pay the room money for another two days." Ma Xian gritted his teeth and said to his apprentice.


    He doesn''t look very good.


    The apprentice dared not speak.


    As soon as I waited, I waited until 12 noon. No one from Zhu family picked up Mr. Ma to see a doctor.


    "Impossible!" Mr. Ma himself was a little surprised. "Can''t their old lady''s life be saved? It was warm yesterday. It should happen today. It can''t last so long!"


    He thought again, "did Master Zhu not hear where I lived, or did the people downstairs forget to tell him?"


    Mr. Ma didn''t care about his meal and said to his little apprentice, "go to the Zhu residence and ask them what''s going on and the old lady''s life. Are they so careless?"


    The little apprentice said yes.


    It takes an hour and a half to go back and forth.


    Ma Xian''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Hum, it''s absurd to warm up and cure dysentery!" Ma Xian said firmly again, "something must have happened. Is the old lady dead?"


    If he died, the Zhu family would not come to him again.


    Ma Xian felt that he should come forward and make the matter big. It proved that Miss Gu had killed old lady Zhu.


    Thinking of this, Ma Xian couldn''t sit still and took another apprentice: "go, we''ll go to Zhu''s house, too."


    When they got to Zhu''s house, the little apprentice on the road and before missed it.


    "Mr. Ma, your apprentice has gone back." The servant told him, "the master said that if you go hard, the medical fee will still be given to you. You don''t have to hurry. The master is now serving the old lady and will take time to see you in the evening."


    Seeing that the servant was calm and not half anxious, Ma Xian asked, "how is your old lady?"


    The servant was overjoyed when he heard this: "it''s all right! The old lady drank medicine last night and only got up twice. She usually gets up seventeen or eight times. From the morning to now, she hasn''t had diarrhea once. It''s all right!"


    Ma Xian only felt that he had been beaten in the head.


    All right?


    How can it be all right?


    Warm tonic medicine for dysentery? What kind of world is this? What kind of medical skill is this?


    impossible!


    Ma Xian''s eyes were full of golden flowers. He almost fainted. He couldn''t believe it. I have studied medicine for decades, and such strange things have never happened.


    Dysentery, he has seen 70 or 80 cases at least. How can there be mistakes?


    "What about Miss Gu? Where is she from?" Mr. Ma looked pale and asked the servant.


    It''s like he''s going to go to Miss Gu desperately.


    Startled by him, the servant stepped back and closed the door tightly. He scolded, "I''m nervous. I''m scared to death!"

 Chapter 269

    Ma Xian returned to the hotel in a trance.


    Although the servant was very impolite, he opened the door for Ma Xian later.


    Ma Xian entered the main courtyard of the Zhu family. The old lady sat at the table and ate. She was still so cunning and disrespectful. She was wearing a mink coat and red lips.


    When Ma Xian came in, old lady Zhu wiped her lips with a snow-white napkin, like blood splashing on the napkin, and opened a gorgeous flower.


    "Yesterday I refused to make a diagnosis. Today I came to steal the teacher and learn skills. I want miss Gu''s prescription?" The old lady looked at the old Mr. Ma calmly, and her words were mean.


    Her illness is really better. From this morning to now, she ate rice porridge twice. She was a little noisy in her stomach, but she didn''t excrete.


    Ma Xian''s face was red and blue.


    His two disciples, looking at his expression, were full of doubt.


    He brushed away on the spot.


    After returning to the hotel, the two disciples secretly ran downstairs to smoke.


    Miss Gu said, "this case is too bad, or that one?"


    "Didn''t you hear the Zhu family say she was a miracle doctor?"


    "I heard it, but I didn''t believe it. I thought it was bragging about her. Now it seems that she is really a miracle doctor. Master''s exaggeration and taboo of warming and tonifying are all wrong! Look, Miss Gu has really been cured with warming and tonifying medicine!"


    "Before, the Zhu family invited several doctors, but they didn''t cure the old lady, which means that the disease has to be treated skillfully and can''t be treated with ordinary ideas. The miracle doctor is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "The Zhu family doesn''t mean that Miss Gu can come back from the dead. I''m afraid it''s also true?"


    "I think it''s true! In such a prosperous city as Yuecheng, people are full of ghosts. If you don''t have the ability, you can be turned into a miracle doctor? It''s hard. Shifu was wronged by the little girl this time."


    "I don''t think it''s wrong! We can''t learn all the time. Maybe he doesn''t have much ability at all."


    Master Zhu was kind and gracious, and sent a $30 medical fee to Ma Xian.


    Ma Xian had the cheek to accept it.


    Although Master Zhu was sincere, he was not very comfortable. After all, Ma Xian didn''t give half his strength and didn''t even say a diagnosis.


    It''s very kind of him to accept such a large sum of money. He has a thick skin.


    His two disciples looked at the master with contempt.


    He is not good at medicine and greedy for money. Has he ever been a royal doctor? Why are his eyelids so shallow?


    After returning, the two disciples quit their school one after another. One went to the medicine garden to be a medicine farmer, and the other went to Peiping to pull a cart. They no longer want to work with the master.


    This is later.


    Once the disease of dysentery is stopped, there will be no major event later. It will come and go quickly.


    On Sunday afternoon, when Gu Qingzhou went to the follow-up clinic again, Mrs. Zhu looked normal.


    An American priest came to visit the doctor. Mrs. Zhu spoke fluent English and talked with the priest. Gu Qingzhou sat next to her and admired her very much.


    Old lady Zhu is 70 years old, with gorgeous and decent clothes and dignified makeup.


    The old lady has been exquisite all her life.


    Who stipulates that when you are old, you must be kind and look like an old woman?


    "You girl, stare at me hard. Are you looking at the old monster?" Old lady Zhu smiled. She knew that many people despised her and said behind her back that she was old and strange.


    When I was young, I would care about gossip. Now I don''t care at all, and I can even borrow it to make fun of it.


    "No, no, I think it''s nice of you to be so noble and beautiful all your life." Gu Qingzhou said admiringly, "I envy you very much."


    "Only the old woman envies the young girl. I haven''t heard of the young girl enviing the old woman." Old lady Zhu laughed.


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule. Gu Qingzhou''s words still make her very happy.


    Mister Zhu gave Gu Qingzhou money and Gu Qingzhou accepted it.


    "Come and play often in the future." Miss Zhu smiled. "My mother likes you very much. You throw your temper at her. Don''t worry about our holidays before."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "as long as the old lady doesn''t dislike it, I will often disturb her."


    When Gu Qingzhou goes to school again, the students take out a school newspaper to Gu Qingzhou.


    It turned out that Miss Zhu instructed the school to write a long article praising Gu Qingzhou, accompanied by a picture of Gu Qingzhou, saying that she was a miracle doctor, with wonderful hands and benevolence.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly became a man of the moment in the school, and everyone knew her.


    When she was eating, a little girl passed by the canteen and would call her "Hello, elder martial sister Gu."


    Who dares not to hold the benefactor of Mister Zhu?


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    In this way, she no longer has to worry about graduation, and even Mister Zhu will recommend her to a good university in the United States.


    If you can escape the company, Gu Qingzhou will have a very good future.


    She was in a good mood and said to Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing, "Miss Zhu is really a good man. There is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment."


    Huo Yuanjing was silent and suddenly said seriously, "I told you Gu Qingzhou, you have to guarantee my graduation!"


    She tightened Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui laughed.


    "So, are you worried about graduation?" Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t laugh.


    Huo Yuanjing said angrily, "why not worry? Is it glorious to be repeated?"


    "OK, I''ll talk to Mister Zhu." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry."


    Therefore, Yan Luoshui insisted that Huo Yuanjing treat him to dinner.


    They don''t lack the money to eat. They still make a fuss and ask others to invite them. This is the fun between girls.


    Gu Qingzhou sits on the left side of the car and Yan Luoshui sits in the middle.


    When the three of them were playing, Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingyu.


    It''s a watch shop with very large transparent glass and bright lights, which can be seen from a distance.


    Gu Qingzhou is very familiar with Si Xingyu. Even when he takes off his military uniform and wears a dark gray suit, Gu Qingzhou recognizes him at a glance.


    He is a lady putting on her watch.


    The lady has a soft smile and looks very beautiful from a distance. Her nose is a little big and her skin is a little black, which is darker than that of the secretary.


    It''s quite exotic.


    "Yun Lang!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered who she was.


    That''s the popular movie star Yun Lang.


    Yunlang is a hybrid of Chinese and Indian. Her father seems to be a member of the Indian royal family, so she is not cheap. In black-and-white movies, no one can see that her skin is dark, but she has beautiful facial features and figure.


    "Si Xingpei and yunlang have a good relationship. They are just friends." Gu Qingzhou thinks so.


    Immediately she remembered Si Xingyu''s words: "a woman can''t sleep. Why do you take care of her?"


    Did he buy a famous watch for yunlang just to be friends?


    Don''t be silly, that''s a company.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart turned wildly, and his mood suddenly fell to the abyss.


    She remembers that she once met him shopping with other women. At that time, she was in a happy mood and knew that she could escape. Now why can''t she find the mood at that time?


    At dinner, Gu canoe moves very slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Luoshui asked her.


    "Think about something." Gu Qingzhou falters.


    After the meal, when Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu''s residence, she sat under the light to review her lessons. She couldn''t see them. Those words seemed to fly in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t catch any of them.


    "Will Si Xingpei sleep with yunlang?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She is not Si Xingyu''s wife or even his girlfriend. He doesn''t have to be loyal to her.


    So, after enduring for a year, will you have meat tonight?


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to put aside these thoughts, but the whole person fell into chaos and couldn''t get out.


    She''s been thinking.


    When the balcony door moved and Si Xingpeng got up, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and looked at him.


    Is it an illusion?


    With the smell of wine on his body, Si Xingpei whispered with a smile: "look at me again?"


    He pointed to the next room. "Are you afraid at night when the little white lady has gone?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up, jumped on him and hugged his neck.


    He smelled of wine and cigars, but not of women.


    Gu Qingzhou burst into tears as soon as his eyes were hot.


    Si Xingpei was surprised: "what''s the matter, Qingzhou? Who bullied you?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything, but lay down in his arms and choked.


    She didn''t make a sound, but she cried badly and shrugged her shoulders.


    Si Xingpei hurriedly raised her face, saw the tears on her face and kissed her carefully: "don''t cry, don''t cry! Who is angry with you? Tell me, I''ll chop her whole family."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing through tears.


    She gently pounded the Secretary: "bastard, it''s so violent and bloody. There''s no humanity at all!"


    Si Xingyu got used to her words and kissed her lips gently.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer, but said it was all right.


    "What are you doing these two days?" Gu Qingzhou asked him and took temptation with him.


    "Li Wenzhu sent a spy to me. I''ll give her some false news first and clean up Li Wenzhu before the Dragon Boat Festival." Si Xingpei whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "Spy?"


    "Well, you should know that once we went to see the film she played, which was called yunlang. It''s heartless that I saved her life at that time!" The Secretary scolded.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Xingyu had a purpose to spend time with women.


    She asked again, "who is Li Wenzhu?"


    The contradiction between Si Xingyao and Li Wenzhu has a long history. At the beginning, he was chased and killed by Li Wenzhu before he met Gu Qingzhou.


    With so many carriages, he entered her room alone. I think it''s really fate.


    "Li Wenzhu is our matchmaker! Light boat, when we get married, I must set up a separate table for him." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She asked subconsciously, "will we get married?"


    "Will you marry me?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately returned himself to the shell: "no!"


    "You say irony every time." Si Xingyu hugged her, "light boat, I can see what you want to say at a glance."


    He ate her to death.


    He was sure that the woman had fallen in love with him as deeply as he loved her. Of course, maybe he loves more, but it doesn''t matter. They will be the same sooner or later.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t refute or push him away, and let him hold himself tight.


    Maybe this is the sinking?

 Chapter 270

    Gu Qingzhou turned off the light, went to Gu Shao, locked his front door, and then locked the door of his room. No one could come in.


    The balcony is open.


    This is the first time Si Xingpeng opened the balcony door when she climbed into her house.


    The night wind curled and smelled sweet flowers. Qionghua Qingzhan sprinkled on the ground. The curtains swayed with clear light, and the ground seemed to have a layer of silver.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei lay down together, and the two spoke in an angry voice.


    "To accompany yunlang for a few days and find out her details, we can hit Li Wenzhu hard." Si Xingyu whispered to her, "will you be jealous?"


    Gu''s boat stood on the side, looking out the window, the shade of the Wutong tree was placed in the night wind, like ghosts extending the thin arms, and could hold the human soul.


    Her voice was buzzing, deep and hoarse: "will you sleep with her?"


    "If I sleep with her, will you dislike me and scold me for being dirty?" Si Xingpei gently bit her ear from behind and asked.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "but I''ve always hated you, even if you don''t sleep with her."


    Her voice is very soft, like the soft night wind.


    Si Xingpei broke her shoulder, leaned close to her lips, gently pecked her lips and said, "no, I won''t sleep with her or with any woman unless you like. Remember?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou Road,


    "Believe it?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and whispered, "I believe it when you say it."


    With a warm heart, Si Xingyu pressed her: "trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "You are reluctant to sell, and you are not short of money." Gu Qingzhou said, "even if you sell it, you have to enjoy it once."


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t laugh wantonly. The whole person trembled a little and smiled on her.


    Of course he can''t bear it. This is his baby!


    Laughter is contagious, and Gu Qingzhou was also amused by him.


    At this moment, the two people looked like fools.


    "Canoe, do you see the words on my face?" Si Xingyu held Gu Qingzhou''s hand and let her touch his face in the frosty night.


    "You''re here again." Gu Qingzhou knows what he wants to say. This burden was used once last time.


    But Si Xingpei said solemnly, "I have the words of Gu Qingzhou''s man on my face. Do you see it?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "bah, it''s color and vulgar. I don''t want it!"


    As a result, she was held down by him and tossed hard. Si Xingyu''s hand had already slipped in along her skirt.


    She didn''t know when Si xingxuan left, but she really had no objection to yunlang''s affairs in her heart.


    She is willing to believe what he promised her.


    In the morning when the morning light was like gauze, Gu Qingzhou stood on the balcony drinking water in his thin pajamas.


    She thought of Si Xingyu.


    No major event has happened recently, but love moistens things silently. It sprouts and grows quietly overnight.


    Si Xingpei didn''t make it clear, but he could let go and hint that he had a 90% plan.


    He wants to marry her.


    Gu Qingzhou is at peace.


    "If he wants to marry me as his wife, I can help him. I don''t have a rich family background and my mother''s family has no military power, but my medical skills can make contacts for him, and I can take care of his family and stabilize the rear." She thought so.


    She has such confidence.


    She is a woman with five steps. She can be a politician''s wife.


    "Si Xingyu will also believe in cycling. As soon as he checks it, he knows that the hospital still has a doctor''s certificate. He knows who I am." Gu Qingzhou thought again.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he had begun to be blindly optimistic.


    It turns out that love can really make women stupid and chaotic.


    She felt that her love for Si Xingyu was budding.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t guarantee whether he can grow smoothly and blossom and bear fruit again.


    In these troubled times, everything will change.


    Gu Qingzhou drank a cup of hot tea slowly, changed clothes and went to school.


    At the weekend, Gu Qingzhou went to Zhu''s house and met Miss Zhu.


    Gu Qingzhou said bluntly, "Huo Yuanjing''s homework is not good, and she really wants to graduate smoothly now. Miss Zhu, did you say it was difficult to come to you last time?"


    Miss Zhu likes outspoken girls.


    Miss Zhu appreciated the neatness of Gu Qingzhou. In addition, the old lady was full of praise for Gu Qingzhou. This favor must be helped.


    "I will take this matter to heart. You can rest assured that both of you can graduate smoothly." Mister Zhu promised.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She turned back and told Huo Yuanjing about it.


    Huo Yuanjing smiled and said, "my elder brother can''t do it. You helped me do it. You''re really good at canoeing. How can I thank you?"


    "Tell me a secret about you." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Huo Yuanjing is a little embarrassed.


    "... if you care about your grades and want to get your diploma smoothly, it means that you begin to care about the secular view of you, even the view of your boyfriend''s parents, don''t you?" Gu Qingzhou smiled cunningly, "who are you dating?"


    She guessed well.


    Huo Yuanjing is careless about her study. She suddenly wants to make progress, which must be for face.


    A girl must have something to do with a man from cold silence to face saving.


    "You are really a little fox. You can''t hide anything from your eyes." Huo yuan quietly hit her on the back of her hand, "Why are you so smart?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend or a date. I just don''t want to be ugly when I graduate," Huo said


    "Who have you been to a movie or dinner with recently?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Huo Yuanjing pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "Is it Yan wushao?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Huo Yuanjing immediately covered her lips and whispered, "don''t tell Luoshui."


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou guessed.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "I don''t have the spare time to betray you."


    A few days later, the newspaper took a picture of Si Xingpei dating Yun Lang.


    Yunlang is a female star and the illegitimate daughter of the Duke of India. She is quite exotic and eye-catching. In the photo, they walked side by side, with a wide distance between them and no sense of intimacy at all.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling.


    Si Xingyu is true to his word.


    On the weekend, Si Xingfu sent someone to call Gu Qingzhou and ask her out.


    "It''s done. Yunlang went to Li Wenzhu with the news I wanted to give her." The Secretary said, "how can you reward me for not sleeping with her and not pulling her hand?"


    Gu Qingzhou glared round his eyes: "this is also a reward? Aren''t you keeping yourself clean for your noble character?"


    "Gu Qingzhou!" The Secretary gritted his teeth, "OK, if you are so unreasonable, don''t blame me next time..."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he always coaxed her. It''s rare that he wags his tail like a puppy today to show off his loyalty. How can he coax him and give him some affirmation.


    "Then... Can I kiss you?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t have anything else. The sweater hasn''t been woven yet."


    The Secretary laughs.


    He stood still, Gu Qingzhou stood on tiptoe, came up to him and kissed him.


    Her kiss was gentle and soft.


    Si Xingyu hugged her.


    Only when he was with Gu Qingzhou did he feel that the world was colorful, tasteful and warm.


    Like her kiss.


    Two people entangled for a long time, Si Xingpeng took Gu Qingzhou and went to the yard to walk the wolf.


    Dusk mountain runs fast, while Mulan always haunts Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of one thing: "Wei Qingjia''s invitation, you won''t go, will you?"


    "No." "I''ll only date Gu Qingzhou in the future," Si Xingyu said


    "Does she still like you?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "haven''t you seen you since she came back?"


    "Well, I''m too busy. Why do you want to see people who don''t matter?" Si Xingpei said, and then looked at Gu Qingzhou. "You always say she, why, she bullied you?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou Li Ma Dao.


    Wei Qingjia didn''t bully Gu Qingzhou, but because of Si mu, someone always compared her with Wei Qingjia.


    In each comparison, Gu Qingzhou was severely belittled to set off Wei Qingjia''s talent, beauty and temperament. Gu Qingzhou felt frustrated for the first time.


    She doesn''t hate Wei Qingjia. If she can''t be compared, Gu Qingzhou even appreciates her.


    "In this world, no one is more beautiful, more capable and more temperament than a canoe!" Si Xingpeng hugged her waist. "Some people say Wei Qingjia is better than you, that''s blind!"


    Objectively speaking, Wei Qingjia is better than Gu Qingzhou in everything.


    But even if the whole world demotes Gu Qingzhou, she will always be in the supreme position here.


    There was a shrine in Si Xingyu''s heart. Gu Qingzhou was enshrined in that shrine. He almost worshipped her and held her in the palm of his hand. Si Xingpei does not believe in God and Buddha, and does not fear heaven and earth. He only believes in Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed Si Xingyu and said, "don''t be blind, just do it."


    Si Xingpei swept her shoulder and gently kissed her soft hair.


    When he left that day, Si Xingpeng stood at the door and said goodbye. Gu Qingzhou settled in his heart for the first time and didn''t want to leave this place.


    She sighed.


    Back at home, the fourth aunt took Gu Kun upstairs to find Gu Qingzhou and told Gu Qingzhou what Gu Qingzhou had told her to do.


    "I have told the master that the Ni family in Taicang may be stronger than others. If the master listens to it, he will inquire. At that time, Miss Qingzhou will send someone to release the news. It is estimated that the master will not marry Miss Ni." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want Gu Guizhang to marry the Ni family in Taicang.


    Last time I met Miss Ni Qi, a gentle woman with a bowl. No matter how unbearable her brother is, Miss Ni Qi has something to recommend. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want her to be spoiled by Gu Guizhang.


    Miss Ni is only twenty-eight years old. Will she be widowed in the future?


    It''s not convenient for Gu Qingzhou or others to say this, except for the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt doesn''t want Gu Guizhang to marry Taicang Ni family, let alone the new wife. She is also willing to do it.


    "Miss Qingzhou, how do you arrange to pick up lian''er?" Fourth aunt asked too much.


    "I''ll show you something and you''ll understand." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 271

    Gu Qingzhou took out a small yellow yellow croaker from his handbag.


    This small yellow croaker gold bar is worth about 800 to 1000 yuan. It can buy half a garden house like Gu residence.


    The fourth aunt is too puzzled.


    "That''s the cost of picking up lian''er. Don''t think I''m just talking about it without paying the price." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt has never seen so much money in her life. She is hot in her heart, moved and ashamed.


    She has no kindness to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou spent a lot of money to help their mother and daughter reunite.


    But the fourth aunt didn''t quite understand what the money was for. She thought for a moment and asked, "Miss Qingzhou, do you want to buy off the master?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "you can only think of this method?"


    It is said that one pregnancy is silly for three years, and the fourth aunt is too much longer than before. When she first came into the house, she looked cautious, greedy, smart and even ambitious.


    Then the fourth aunt was too pregnant and Qin Zheng died. She no longer had to cheat, and people became lazy.


    My brain rusts when I don''t use it. I enjoy wealth and ease for a long time. My fourth aunt doesn''t have much brain power now and can''t think of any tricks.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and thought, "it''s a blessing to stay. Women who are good at calculation have bad luck and need to compete."


    When Gu Qingzhou saw that her fourth aunt was too real to think of what she wanted, he said, "you don''t have to know about it. Just trust me. Lian''er will be able to pick it up soon."


    The fourth aunt nodded too much.


    Gu Qingzhou told the fourth aunt to tell Gu Guizhang about lian''er this evening.


    "Tell the truth?" The fourth aunt was a little nervous and said nervously, "will the master..."


    "The master hates people lying to him." Gu Qingzhou said, "I originally planned to let you hide it and put it another way. Now considering that it is very important to admit that lian''er was born to you, he will be suspicious if you don''t say it, but it will make him even more unhappy.


    As for how it was born, whatever you say, how pitiful it is. Why did lian''er come to the city and what happened to her fingers? I can''t tell the truth. It will involve the death of the old lady. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    Fourth aunt bites her lips too much.


    Thinking of lian''er''s fingers, the fourth aunt immediately floated a layer of fog at the bottom of her eyes.


    She wished she could dig out the Qin Zheng and whip the corpse.


    The fourth aunt hated Qin Zheng too much, but she didn''t want to take Gu Ying out of her anger. She still had a little bottom line.


    Since she came into contact with Qin Zheng and saw her cruelty, Gu Qingzhou paid tribute to women with a little bottom line, because she knew how difficult it was.


    The fourth aunt choked and replied, "I see, Miss Qingzhou."


    In the evening of warm spring flowers, cherry stamens bloom at the beginning, soaked by Qionghua, white and crystal. One or two colored butterflies perch in the flowers, and the night is peaceful and calm.


    The fourth aunt''s figure has recovered 70-80%. She changed into a SILK PAJAMA and tightened her belt to reveal her exquisite and plump figure.


    She needs to talk to Gu Guizhang in detail.


    Give Gu Zhen to the servant. The fourth aunt goes to the study to find Gu Guizhang and drags Gu Guizhang back to her room.


    The room was full of beautiful scenery. Gu Guizhang was intoxicated. When he wanted to overwhelm the fourth aunt, he found the tears on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Guizhang was worried, "don''t cry, don''t cry, tell me everything. Who bullied you?"


    The fourth aunt told Gu Guizhang about lian''er.


    What I can say and what I can''t say is too clear in my heart.


    "... the old man''s third son, who didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, always revolved around me. I didn''t want to. He pressed me on the haystack. Afterwards, I thought of throwing myself into the river, but found that I was pregnant. Within three months, the old man died on his new aunt, and I dare not say.


    My stomach was big and it was winter again. I was hiding. Fortunately, no one saw it. She was born and handed over to familiar relatives.


    This child, no one knows her. Recently, the relative was poor and couldn''t make it. He brought the child to the city. I begged Miss light boat to settle down in her nursing sister''s medicine shop.


    Sir, please take her over. In the future, you will be her biological father. Both daughters are filial to you, and I will be an ox and horse for you all my life. "


    Gu Qizhang was stunned.


    His face sank.


    The fourth aunt never told him about it.


    When the fourth aunt came to Gu''s house, she maintained well. Gu Guizhang didn''t see that she had a child at all.


    Gu Guizhang certainly cares that she has married someone. He doesn''t hate the fourth aunt, only Qin Zheng. If it weren''t for Qin Zheng, the fourth aunt would have stayed, and there was no bad worry later.


    Among several aunts and wives, Gu Guizhang has too much love for his fourth aunt.


    Up to now, he treats his fourth aunt too differently from others.


    Just, take the children from the countryside and put them in front of you, always remind yourself that the woman he loves has been fucked by others and has given birth to wild seeds?


    Gu Guizhang smiled coldly.


    "You didn''t tell me this until today?" Gu Guizhang gritted his teeth.


    He was very angry.


    The fourth aunt cried hard and pitifully. Her clothes were open in front of her, revealing a large area of tender white softness, which fluctuated with her cry.


    Such swaying snow waves are very attractive to men.


    Gu Guizhang was in no mood.


    After hearing the fourth aunt''s words, he brushed away in anger.


    The fourth aunt was too worried. She went to Gu Qingzhou and told her everything: "Miss Qingzhou, am I wrong?"


    "There is no right or wrong in this matter. It depends on the master''s mind." Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t have to worry. Naturally, I''ve arranged the rest for you. Do your own thing - beg him hard and leave the rest to me."


    The fourth aunt nodded too much and went downstairs with a nervous mood.


    That night, Gu Guizhang didn''t come back. He was shocked by the news of his fourth aunt. He was very angry and went out for a drink.


    Gu Qingzhou slept soundly all night and got up early the next day.


    A pair of young swallow fell on the Wutong tree at her window, flashing her young wings, dotted with a quiet morning.


    After having breakfast, Gu Qingzhou went to the old city.


    "... there used to be Guo Qi, a fortune teller. Is he still setting up a stall here?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The passer-by told her, "he''s still there. He hasn''t come out yet. Miss, wait a little longer." Then he pointed the way.


    Gu Qingzhou walked past. On both sides of the narrow road, there were already all kinds of vendors, some selling vegetables, some selling needles and thread, as well as cloth, shoes and socks.


    All kinds of traffic jam the whole street.


    Gu Qingzhou squeezed for a long time. At the end of the street, he saw a flag cloth that said, "the iron mouth is broken, Guo Banxian."


    She waited for an hour, and Guo Banxian didn''t come until half past nine.


    He was not completely blind, but he could still see clearly.


    "Girl, fortune teller?" Guo Banxian yawned and said, "hands out."


    Gu Qingzhou heard that he had some skills, but he didn''t know his temperament. He bought him rashly. Gu Qingzhou was also afraid of an accident, so he stretched out his hand, touched his bones first, and then slowly discussed other issues.


    We know each other.


    While touching her bones, Guo Banxian talked about Gu Qingzhou''s birthday: "I lived in renxu at the beginning of Wushen year. That day happened to be ghost head day. It''s a bad day."


    The first sentence is wrong.


    He said that Gu Qingzhou was born in early October. In fact, Gu Qingzhou was born in the eighth day of winter.


    She smiled and didn''t care. She didn''t come to tell fortune today.


    "It''s a pity that the rich are separated from the poor." Guo Banxian continued to talk.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and listened to him slowly.


    The world is very chaotic. The warlords are separated and the mountains and rivers are broken, but it can''t be described as "subjugation"?


    If a girl as big as Gu Qingzhou had to say that she was a subjugated person, only the royal family of the Qing government could say so.


    Gu Qingzhou is a Han Chinese.


    As for both parents, it is even more wrong. Gu Qingzhou''s mother has died for more than ten years.


    "It''s a pity that it''s bumpy to hit someone." Guo Banxian said again, "it''s too long to say anything later. I''m not sure, I''m not sure."


    This man is very strange. Other fortune tellers only talk about the future. No one talks about the past. Instead, he says that the future is uncertain. Can he have a business?


    After making a mess, it was absurd. Gu Qingzhou took a long time to sort out his mind. Speaking of serious things, he said, "Mr. Guo, I''m looking for you to do a big deal. What do you think?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought that the old man would have a bottom line and would not be bought easily.


    She was trying to persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s eye, which was not completely blind, immediately burst out and asked, "do you want me to play tricks and cheat? Yes, how much?"


    Gu Qingzhou: " There is really no bottom line!


    It seems that he has done such things.


    Gu Qingzhou took out thirty pieces and put them in front of him.


    This 30 yuan is enough for Guo Qi to live for more than half a year. Now he rents a house, and the rent is only 2.6 yuan a month.


    His hands were pale and greasy in the cracks of his nails. He immediately took the money and carefully identified the true and false.


    The money is real. Guo Banxian grinned with joy and showed a yellow tooth.


    "The girl is generous. It seems that what she asks for is not easy to do." Guo Banxian said, "don''t worry, our fortune teller is to eat the meal of cheating. I promise to get it for you."


    Hey, the agreed iron mouth is broken?


    Tell the guests so openly that you are just cheating. Do you still want business?


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by him. He really liked the old man. His greed for money was a little cute on him.


    Gu Qingzhou was also interested in playing for a while and asked him, "Guo Banxian, can you really tell fortune?"


    "Yes." Guo Banxian said firmly, "you see, I''m blind in one and a half eyes. Why? Because I still have half eyes. I''ve opened my eyes."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    "... then tell me about my future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Guo Banxian''s expression was serious: "little girl, you give money so happily that I tell you that no one can see the future clearly. The future is not in people''s life, it''s under people''s feet. A warlock with an open eye can only see people''s past. Those who say the future are liars."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "What about my past?" She asked in a strange way.


    "It''s not too good to say good; if not, it''s very good." Guo Banxian shook her head. "What do you want to hear?"

 Chapter 272

    Guo Banxian asked, "what do you want to hear?"


    Gu Qingzhou had an inexplicable meal in his heart.


    He was in a mess before. Why did Gu Qingzhou continue to listen to him?


    "I don''t want to hear it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Really don''t listen?" Guo Banxian smiled. "If you want to hear it, it''s cheaper for you this time. Five yuan is enough."


    Five yuan is enough for a month''s salary for ordinary guys. Is Gu Qingzhou a fool?


    "I don''t listen." Gu Qingzhou road.


    On the contrary, Guo Banxian smiled more happily: "good girl, you are a smart man. If you are so smart all your life, you will have a future."


    Gu Qingzhou was confused again.


    In short, this crazy old man, who claims to be cheating, is really good at manipulating people''s hearts.


    Gu Qingzhou changed the subject, told him what he wanted Guo Banxian to do, and asked him to go to the customs yamen on time tomorrow.


    You can''t make money, Miss Guo. You can''t do it safely


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Guo Banxian has a good reputation for this.


    I''ll take care of her business and leave the tin stall.


    Sitting in the rickshaw, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help thinking of Guo Banxian''s words: "parents are both tired and separated."


    She felt a little uneasy and wanted to continue to ask. Vaguely, Gu Qingzhou hoped that her mother was still alive.


    But how to ask, it seems to be false.


    Guo Banxian even said her date of birth was wrong.


    He is just a liar, but he is more skillful, so many people recommend him and say he is effective.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind turned slightly and didn''t think about it anymore.


    When he arrived at the smokehouse, Gu Qingzhou put on his hat, lowered its brim and said to the steward, "my surname is Gu. I want to see the ninth master."


    The steward immediately brought Gu Qingzhou up. Gu Qingzhou didn''t come for the first time. The steward knew that she was a distinguished guest of the ninth master.


    The ninth master of tin was smoking in the recliner, and a man was reading to him.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, Xi Jiu quickly sat up and said politely with a smile, "Miss Gu is coming?"


    At this time, the phone rang. Xi Jiu said "excuse me" and asked someone to bring tea to Gu Qingzhou. He went to answer the phone.


    He picked up the phone and listened to the voice across from him. He was respectful.


    A moment later, Gu Qingzhou heard him say, "Sir, Miss Gu is here."


    It''s Huo Yue.


    Xi Jiu hung up the phone, walked over with a smile and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, the master will come in a minute."


    "No, no, I''m looking for you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    But Huo Yue is already on his way.


    Gu Qingzhou originally thought that this small matter was not a good trouble for Huo Yue, so he asked Xi Jiu for help.


    Since Huo Yue came, Gu Qingzhou told Huo Yue directly that it was the same.


    Huo Yue is dressed in a blue gray robe, black cloth shoes, neatly combed hair and black framed tortoise shell glasses. He looks like a nerd.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Yue said, "there''s a mixture of fish and Dragons here. If you have something, just call the ninth master."


    "I''ll talk to the ninth master about business." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue asked him what happened.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want the ninth master to introduce me a stock that the ninth master can control. Whoever wants to make money will make money and whoever wants to lose money will lose money."


    "Who is this trying to pit?" Huo Yue asked with a smile.


    "My dad." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue looked at her puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou took out 500 yuan and was a little embarrassed: "I know this money is not much. It should not be enough to pay the loss. Can the ninth master help me?"


    Xi Jiu looked at Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    "There is a stock..." Xijiu said, "if Miss Gu wants to send someone to play, it''s easy to control. But Miss Gu doesn''t play stocks by herself. It''s like gambling."


    "I know. Thank you for your instruction." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xi Jiu smiled and told Gu Qingzhou the stock.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Xi Jiu said of her: "a very good girl, she also looks good when she smiles."


    "Smart." Huo Yue murmured, as if he had a thousand kilograms in his heart, and sighed silently.


    "The master likes her." Xi Jiu was determined. Like Huo Yuanjing, he guessed Huo Yue''s mind at once. "I think she''s also very good. She''s a good match with the master."


    "Nothing." Huo Yue stood up, "don''t say such words in the future."


    But there was a fire in his heart, burning Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou is the woman of the company!


    Huo Yue stresses morality and justice. His brothers'' women don''t touch it. This is the guild rule of the Green Gang. As a leader, he naturally won''t touch the guild rule.


    But I can''t put it down.


    Every time I see her, there is a fire in my heart, which is hot and painful.


    This is probably the pain you want but can''t get? If he can really get Gu Qingzhou, will he cherish her?


    Huo Yue didn''t promise.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know this. She left the smoking hall after she finished her work.


    When she came home at night, the fourth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou how things were going. Gu Qingzhou said, "everything has been arranged. Wait for the news."


    Then she told the fourth aunt, "play coquettish again tonight and tell the master that lianer has only eight fingers."


    The fourth aunt''s face changed slightly.


    Wouldn''t it be salting her wound to let her mention it?


    The fourth aunt felt that Gu Qingzhou was too cruel. Her eyes were dim and whispered, "do you have to say this?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt too endured tears, nodded and said, "OK, I know." As soon as I nodded, tears rolled down on the back of my hand, hot and hot.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t disturb her and withdrew.


    In the evening, the fourth aunt told Gu Guizhang about it.


    "... if she hadn''t been disabled and one hand was bitten off by a dog and two fingers, I wouldn''t have embarrassed the master so much." The fourth aunt cried, "Sir, you should have pity on me. I have rich clothes and food, but I can''t feel at ease. If the master refuses, let me go and I''ll take the children to live by myself."


    Gu Guizhang did not show his impatience last time.


    He looked at the fourth aunt in surprise.


    "Eight fingers?" Gu Guizhang asked, "which hand broke two fingers?"


    "Left hand." The fourth aunt cried more and more bitterly.


    Gu Guizhang remembered what happened this afternoon.


    His car had a flat tire and stopped on the way. When the driver changed the tire himself, Gu Guizhang stood beside him, bored, but saw a blind old man with a flag in his hand. It turned out to be a fortune teller.


    "Mr. Gu?" The old man asked suddenly.


    Gu Guizhang was surprised. If the old man didn''t come to wait for him on purpose, he really had some skills.


    "How do you know?" Gu Guizhang pretended to be angry.


    The old man said, "I deliberately buried a nail on the road and waited for the distinguished guest''s car to smash. I calculated a divination last night. The distinguished person I met today is Gu."


    Gu Guizhang was so angry that his lungs were going to explode.


    The feeling is that the old man broke his car.


    When he was about to attack, he heard the old man say, "Mr. Gu is very lucky. He is about to meet a noble man with wealth and official fortune. He will be a prosperous man of Gu in the future."


    Gu Guizhang held back his anger: "really?"


    "Yes, she is a girl with only three fingers in her left hand. She is both your daughter and not your daughter. If Mr. Gu believes me, he will make a fortune by touching her broken hand." Guo Banxian road.


    Gu Guizhang also wanted to ask. The old man stood up and walked slowly.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the biological father and daughter have no fate. They are destined to commit ferocity and have to end up killing each other." When Guo Banxian saw Gu Guizhang, he knew that he and Gu Qingzhou were father and daughter.


    Guo Banxian said this to himself, and Gu Guizhang couldn''t hear it. He talked endlessly, turned to the side alley and disappeared.


    Gu Guizhang was very angry. Afterwards, he sat in the car and thought about the old man''s words. It was appalling. He couldn''t figure out what a broken hand child was.


    Until the fourth aunt told him too.


    Did I really meet a living immortal today and teach him how to make money?


    "Where is the child?" Gu Guizhang asked.


    The fourth aunt was too surprised: "in, in the medicine shop."


    "Show me." Gu Guizhang said, "when I see the child, I''ll think about other things."


    Gu Guizhang and her fourth aunt heard Gu Qingzhou say that the owner''s wife of he''s medicine shop is her nurse''s sister.


    Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mother is the one found by Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother. Gu Guizhang doesn''t know what she is.


    As for that sister, Gu Guizhang was not interested when he heard that she was poor.


    "I dare not bother you, sir. I''ll go and hold her tomorrow." Fourth aunt Tai Li Ma Dao.


    Lian''er has been raised in he family for more than half a year. Mu Sanniang takes good care of her, and sister He Wei loves her very much. In just half a year, lian''er has been white and slightly fat, with a small round face and big eyes, like a very beautiful fourth aunt.


    As soon as Gu Guizhang saw the child''s appearance, he thought, "it''s really a blessed one."


    He looked at the child''s broken hand again.


    The left hand, neatly cut off two fingers, only three fingers.


    Gu Guizhang felt sick.


    He pulled down and hurriedly released.


    He hesitated.


    How can you believe the words of a blind man? It''s just that there is no blind person so accurate as to make clear the characteristics of a child at once?


    "Let''s keep her for half a month." Gu Guizhang said, "let me think again. My family is not well-off."


    The fourth aunt was so excited that she cried: "yes, thank you, sir."


    Lian''er lives with her fourth aunt for the time being.


    The fourth aunt was too happy and worried, so she went to Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Qingzhou, why did the master suddenly let go? Would he really leave lianer?"


    "I spent a whole little yellow croaker." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, I''ve handled this matter properly. Just take care of lian''er and let her be obedient and clever."


    The fourth aunt nodded too quickly.


    Gu Guizhang let go and left lian''er. For a moment, he was fascinated by the fortune teller. He was a little crazy to get rich.


    He thought that raising a child would not cost much money. If she could really bring good luck to herself, wouldn''t she take advantage of it in vain?


    He wants to try.


    At breakfast the next day, Gu Qingzhou read the newspaper and said to his second aunt: "second aunt, do you have spare money for stocks?"


    The second aunt laughed: "where am I rich?"


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to this one: "my classmate''s family is a securities firm. She secretly told us that a stock has made a lot of money recently. She asked us whether we should make some pocket money. Her father has an inside story."


    Second aunt Tai Li said, "this is clearly your money. Miss Qingzhou, don''t be fooled."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think so. Where is it that cheap? It''s our turn?"


    She put down the newspaper.


    Gu Guizhang was moved.


    The fortune teller said he was going to make a fortune. Once he received the three finger girl back, his fortune and official fortune will continue. He has received it back. Should his fortune be in stocks?


    "Let me see." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou handed it to him and explained, "Dad, I haven''t bought it yet. I don''t understand stocks."


    Gu Guizhang doesn''t play much with stocks. He doesn''t eat this bowl of rice. There are some stocks in the family, which are stable for a long time. He never touches such unusual ones.


    He is very principled and can spend money, but he doesn''t touch two things: Gambling and opium.


    This kind of stock is like gambling.


    Gu Guizhang usually doesn''t move his mind, but today he thought, "the blind man said that my wealth has arrived. Should I be in this matter?"


    He went to the yamen, sat and stood uneasy, and always thought about the stock in his heart. At noon, he let the driver drive out and quietly went to the stock store.


    He bought some for a hundred dollars.


    Try it. What if the blind man is right? Even if you are wrong, that is, the loss of 100 yuan is not particularly large.

 Chapter 273

    Gu Guizhang entered the stock, and Gu Qingzhou soon knew.


    The ninth master handed her a letter.


    If someone else, he may not be fooled, but Gu Guizhang will. He is too greedy.


    It has been four days since lian''er received the call from Gu''s family.


    These four days, the fourth aunt was too happy and worried. She was afraid that Gu Guizhang would drive lian''er away in half a month.


    Gu Qingzhou bought a cake after school and gave it to lian''er.


    Lian''er''s soft eyes whispered to her sister. Then she ate it slowly one mouthful at a time. She was very obedient. Her eyes were black, like dark gemstones, which made her heart soft.


    "Miss Qingzhou, will the master send lian''er away again?" The fourth aunt is too worried.


    "Don''t worry too much. I have everything." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt was very grateful: "Miss Qingzhou, it''s really the kindness of a Bodhisattva to help us like this. God will bless you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The curtains of the fourth aunt''s room swayed, and the night wind was sweet, just like the mellow taste of the cake.


    Fourth aunt is still worried.


    Unexpectedly, after work that day, Gu Guizhang came back in a good mood.


    He even whistled, like a lively hairy boy.


    "What good thing?" Everyone is guessing.


    "Miss canoe, do you know?" Several aunts asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    Aunt Gu is too brave to inquire about the stock market.


    "The master said that he invested 500 yuan in the stock market and earned 20 times. My God!" The second aunt was also shocked. It was too much. It was a big windfall.


    "That earned several houses!" The third aunt also exclaimed, "my Lord is lucky."


    Gu Qingzhou listened in silence.


    Isn''t gambling like this? Give the sweets first, and then you can continue to be fooled.


    Gu Guizhang was elated.


    In the next few days, he lost a little, but he made a profit as a whole. He made at least 10000 yuan.


    This is almost the sum of Gu Guizhang''s annual salary and all kinds of gray income for a whole year.


    In just a few days, he can earn more than a year''s money, which is enough for ordinary people to live for a lifetime. Isn''t Gu Guizhang excited?


    "I''m really going to be rich!" Gu Guizhang''s greed became more and more fierce. He invested all the more than 10000 he earned in the stock market and was ready to make a lot of money.


    A few days later, another thing made Gu Guizhang very happy.


    Chen Heng, who is on the same level as Gu Guizhang, always competes with Gu Guizhang for credit. This time, he offended the general manager and was criticized by the general manager. He was suspended for three days for reflection, vaguely trying to drive him away.


    "Once Chen Heng leaves, I will be the only candidate for the general manager in the future." Gu Guizhang thought.


    The chief of the customs office, not to mention the wealth, is also powerful.


    The total length looks only one level older than the second, but the status is several times higher.


    "I''ve had good luck recently." Gu Guizhang is in a good mood.


    After he went home, he gave four yuan to ten yuan. He said, "go and make a dress for lotus. When I have time for the weekend, I will handle her registered residence. She is my adopted daughter."


    The fourth aunt wept with joy.


    She wanted to thank Gu Qingzhou, but Gu Qingzhou said, "it can''t be so easy."


    The fourth aunt is too puzzled.


    "If you want lian''er''s adopted daughter to be strong, calm down and listen to my arrangement." Gu Qingzhou said, "I will let the master never go back on adopting lianer."


    The fourth aunt doesn''t understand very well. The master is already very happy. Why should we arrange it again?


    "Miss canoe, let''s stop tossing." The fourth aunt was too careful and said, "it''s already very good."


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head. She wanted to convince Gu Guizhang that lian''er was the one who could bring him good luck.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t let Gu Guizhang get lucky. Lian''er brought everything. Gu Guizhang needs to believe this.


    Gu Guizhang''s selfishness is understood only by Gu Qingzhou, but the fourth aunt doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed well. After Gu Guizhang got lucky, he began to think: "I''m lucky this year. Maybe it has nothing to do with anyone. That lotus just happened to come to my house. The blind man is talking nonsense!"


    Thinking of this, he was a little reluctant to take lian''er in again, but he didn''t show it for the time being.


    Gu Guizhang''s narcissism and selfish repetition are clear to Gu Qingzhou.


    As expected, the fourth aunt listened to Gu Qingzhou''s words and dared not say anything more.


    In the next few days, Gu Guizhang''s lucrative stock was locked up.


    Gu Guizhang''s good mood plummeted.


    "Sure enough, the stock market is not guaranteed, or should not enter." Gu Guizhang was very upset.


    He thought again: "what I put in is what I earn back. If I don''t eat my old capital, it''s OK to lose. I still make a little profit."


    It''s just that people are greedy. Gu Guizhang can''t be satisfied with the remaining profit.


    He is still in a bad mood.


    It happened that the fourth aunt held lian''er too much in front of her, and Gu Guizhang sent an evil fire on the child: "send me away tomorrow, the God of plague, I''m not unlucky!"


    The fourth aunt was so frightened that I didn''t know why the master repeated it again.


    She clung to the child.


    "I also said that the three finger girl is busy with me, and what is a daughter and not a daughter? What shit? She''s not my daughter at all. Where can I be busy?" Gu Guizhang thought angrily.


    He was in a bad mood when his stock was locked up.


    Gu Qingzhou said to her fourth aunt, "early tomorrow morning, send her back to he''s medicine shop."


    The fourth aunt''s legs were so weak that she had to kneel down to Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Qingzhou, please ask the master again. Last time, the master said he would take lian''er as an adopted daughter. Why did he change his mind again?"


    "The master always changes his mind. Don''t you know?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang is very selfish, let him be willing to raise a child, or four aunt too with other life, just a few words from the blind and the little profit in the stock market, he is not satisfied with Gu Guizhang at all.


    Gu Qingzhou does good deeds to the end. He can''t spend money to deal with it halfway.


    "Miss canoe, please give it all to you." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    The fourth aunt was too sober and knew that Gu Qingzhou was telling the truth. She knew in her heart that she just didn''t want her daughter to be sent away again.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Early in the morning the next day, Gu Qingzhou arranged a maid to take lian''er to he''s medicine shop.


    Gu Guizhang just went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately said to her fourth aunt: "it''s better for you to sell a set of jewelry and scrape up some money to send her to the countryside. It''s better than anything. You should also understand my father''s difficulties in the city."


    Gu Guizhang nodded with satisfaction. Gu Qingzhou was the only one with a clear mind in the family.


    The fourth aunt nodded with tears: "listen to miss Qingzhou."


    The fourth aunt is too knowledgeable.


    Gu Guizhang was finally in a good mood.


    He went to the securities firm and found that his stock was still overlapping.


    I made so much money last time, and now I''m going to lose it all.


    "... this stock can still be saved. It needs to be invested again and bought at a low price." There was talk in the hall.


    Many people listened and went to buy.


    Gu Guizhang hesitated. Do you want to buy it?


    Later, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he made up another 500 yuan.


    So he invested a thousand yuan in this stock, plus the ten thousand yuan he earned, and put it all in it.


    The eleven thousand yuan was enough to buy three or four excellent garden houses in Yuecheng. Gu Guizhang was under great pressure.


    What''s more, at noon, he received the news that the stock fell again. If it was sold now, Gu Guizhang couldn''t even get back his capital of 1000 yuan.


    He panicked all over.


    Regret and chagrin almost crushed him: "I knew I shouldn''t be greedy!"


    In the afternoon, the chief of the customs yamen went in and out with the second chief Chen Heng. They looked very good, and Chen Heng came back to work again.


    Gu Guizhang was shocked: "how did Chen Heng turn over?"


    Once Chen Heng turns over, Gu Guizhang will not be the position of the total length in the future.


    When the windfall broke out and the official fortune was prosperous, how did everything change overnight?


    "Yes, it''s the child!" Gu Guizhang suddenly remembered lian''er.


    He took lian''er back, which was the beginning of his success; Then he promised to give Lian Er to registered residence, and thought that the foster daughter had never been there, and his stock fell from then on.


    Later, he drove lian''er away and his stock fell into the abyss; Chen Heng, who should have been excluded, came back, and Gu Guizhang''s official career was slim again.


    "Three refers to a girl. It''s a daughter and not a daughter. It means lian''er!" Gu Guizhang can''t wait.


    He ran away without waiting for work.


    When he came home in a hurry, he shouted the name of his fourth aunt: "Xiangxue, Xiangxue!"


    The fourth aunt was upstairs making small clothes for Gu Zhen. Hearing the speech, she went downstairs and saw Gu Guizhang. She was afraid again: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing happened. Come here." Gu Guizhang said, "come on, go and pick up the lotus."


    "Ah?" The fourth aunt was too stunned by this change.


    The master is so crazy today that he doesn''t feel the same.


    Is he really willing to take lian''er in this time?


    The fourth aunt hesitated too much and looked at Gu Guizhang with Fox confusion.


    Gu urged her: "come and hug it. We''ll go to her registered residence before it''s too early. We''ll be her adoptive parents later."


    The fourth aunt is too stunned.


    Then, the fourth aunt cried with joy.


    This change was so incredible that she thought, "how did miss Qingzhou do it?"


    Before the LORD said that he had registered residence, he thought that the adoptive daughter was just a casual mention and did not plan to do it conscientiously. Now he urged to do it. It was amazing.


    "Miss Qingzhou is really a divine person. She can do anything and anything!" On the way to he''s medicine shop by car, the fourth aunt couldn''t calm down any more. From time to time, she marveled at Gu Qingzhou''s ability.


    No matter how Gu Qingzhou did it, lian''er was temporarily received by Gu residence.


    Gu Guizhang also specially took out 50 yuan and asked her fourth aunt to make clothes for lian''er.


    "Miss Qingzhou, what method did you use?" When Gu Qingzhou finished school in the evening, the fourth aunt couldn''t wait to ask her, "master really wants to adopt lianer."


    "Methods are all people''s ideas." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "take good care of lian''er. The child is poor. Gu family owes her."


    Qin Zheng chopped lian''er''s two fingers. Gu Qingzhou felt that Gu Guizhang should pay back the account.


    So she helped the fourth aunt get lian''er here.


    Even if the family is separated in the future, lian''er can still follow her fourth aunt in a fair way. No matter what the world says, mother daughter reunion is a little compensation for her.

 Chapter 274

    The day after lian''er came back, Gu Guizhang''s stock, which was regarded as garbage by everyone, began to rise for the first time.


    Gu Guizhang was both confident and amazed at this change.


    "Lotus is really my favorite." Gu Guizhang thought.


    A few days later, Chen Heng left the customs yamen again. This time, he was transferred to other places.


    Of course, Chen truss was transferred to other places, and he was the second minister of the railway department. He was richer in oil and water, which was tantamount to demotion and promotion. Chen truss was very happy, but Gu Guizhang didn''t know.


    Gu Guizhang thought Chen Heng had bad luck and was in a good mood.


    From then on, he regarded lian''er as the apple of his eye and was much more favored than Gu Qingzhou and others.


    "The prosperity of the family in the future depends on this child!" Gu Guizhang laughed.


    The second aunt and the third aunt glanced over the quiet and elegant Gu Qingzhou and knew what was going on.


    Gu Ying sat upright and did not dare to speak.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that lian''er deserved all this. After all, her two fingers were cut off by Qin Zheng madly.


    Gu Guizhang''s stock almost returned to its capital. When he could earn more than 1000 yuan, it showed a downward trend. Gu Guizhang didn''t dare to be greedy this time and threw it all out.


    The 10000 yuan was not saved. At least the capital came back and made more than 1000.


    Compared with losing nothing, Gu Guizhang was really satisfied with his more than 1000 profits. After this time, he found that he didn''t have the ability to play stocks, so he didn''t dare to mess with the stock market again.


    "Unexpectedly, he has such high self-control!" Through this matter, Gu Qingzhou also looked at Gu Guizhang with new eyes.


    She thought Gu Guizhang was good for nothing. Unexpectedly, he had a strong resistance to external temptation, which was stronger than most people.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    "Maybe this is a new way for me." Gu Qingzhou calculated silently.


    Lian''er came to take care of her family and was welcomed by everyone.


    Gu Wei runs away from home, Qin Zheng commits suicide, Gu Shao goes to study abroad, Gu Xiang is still in prison, and the number of Gu''s family has been reduced by half, which feels desolate.


    The arrival of lian''er has added fresh blood to the family, and everyone is full of vitality.


    Lian''er, who has lived in he''s drugstore for more than half a year, has learned to admire Sanniang''s kindness and enthusiasm, and can even please people. The second aunt and the third aunt like her very much.


    "I did a good thing." Gu Qingzhou thinks so.


    He family is reluctant to give up lian''er.


    Mu Sanniang secretly wiped her tears.


    Even having a cat or dog for half a year has feelings, not to mention such a clever and obedient child?


    Gu Qingzhou went to comfort her: "you''re so hard, you should be free."


    "I''m used to working hard. Lian''er is painful. However, the child still has to follow his mother." Mu Sanniang understood very well and was reluctant to give up.


    In fact, lian''er was reluctant to admire Sanniang. On her first day at home, she asked her aunt at night. The fourth aunt said she would not live in her aunt''s house in the future. Lian''er sobbed quietly for a long time.


    The fourth aunt is too distressed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t tell mu Sanniang about it, for fear that mu Sanniang would be more sad.


    He Wei is not at home.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Weiwei didn''t say that she would take the college entrance examination and quit a tutor. Why are you so busy?"


    "Yes." Mu Sanniang mentioned this, and finally raised some spirit, "you remember Huo ye who helped your uncle out of prison last time?"


    "Remember." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Later, he went to our medicine shop to catch medicine twice. When he asked what he Wei did, I said she was a tutor. Huo Longtou said that he missed some English very much and didn''t have a reliable tutor. He wanted to invite him. He had classes for two hours on Saturday and Sunday, and gave him 18 yuan a weekend, which was worth a little tutoring for four months.


    Slightly asked me if I could go. I thought that although Huo Longtou belonged to the Green Gang, the Green Gang was moral and a friend of the boat. It wouldn''t hurt slightly, so I let her go. " Mu Sanniang said, "I don''t want this money, but I hope to be a little relaxed. I only teach for four hours on weekends and finish it soon."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a moment.


    She was so stunned that mu Sanniang was a little worried: "why, do you think it''s wrong?"


    "No, no!" Gu Qingzhou immediately said with a smile, "Lord Huo is a very moral person. He will never harm Wei. This tutor is very good. I just think that Huo Longtou is so fierce that he has to learn English..."


    "Yes, Huo Longtou is elegant!" Mu Sanniang also said, "I''m also surprised that he is the leader of the Green Gang."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After coming out of he''s medicine shop, Gu Qingzhou thought about it in his heart.


    Why does Huo Yue suddenly want to hire Wei as a tutor?


    Just that day, Gu Qingzhou was going to see Si Xingyu, so he told him about it.


    "Isn''t it a little strange that Lord Huo wants to read English?" Gu Qingzhou said, "he''s going to do business with the British?"


    Sitting in front of the bookcase by the window, Si Xingpei had no manners. He put his feet in military boots on the table, flipped through the documents and said carelessly, "what''s strange about this? How little does he want to sleep."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned, grabbed a document and smashed it on him: "your mind is dirty."


    The Secretary grabbed the document, put it at hand, rushed to the boat and hooked his fingers: "come here."


    Gu Qingzhou came to him.


    The sun fell on her face, her eyelashes were slender and thick, like a small fan, and her eyes were clear.


    "If Huo Yue wants to sleep, what are you going to do?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou was dumb.


    What can she do?


    "If he Wei doesn''t want to, I''ll talk to Huo Ye." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei put down his leg, held her on his lap and gently pinched her nose: "at first, your adoptive father and adoptive mother also talked to me. Are you willing to talk to me now? Will they be embarrassed?"


    Gu Qingzhou is silent again.


    "So mind your own business at this time." Si Xingpei said, "if outsiders are involved in that matter between men and women, there will be no one inside and outside."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of something and retorted for a long time: "I don''t want to talk to you now!"


    The Secretary swept all the documents on his desk to the ground and overwhelmed the boat.


    The dark brown desk is slightly cool and hard. Gu Qingzhou can''t dodge. He has been pressed by Si Xingyu.


    "Truth?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled: "get out of the way. It''s too much."


    "I''ll touch it and see if the boat is duplicative again." The Secretary smiled.


    The hand went smoothly under her skirt.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a moon white slant lapel jacket with loose clothes. Si Xingfu is very smooth and has conquered cities and lands.


    "Light boat, you goblin!" Si Xingpei gently bit her earlobe, "men are willing to give their lives to you!"


    Gu Qingzhou struggled and said, "bastard, stop making trouble."


    But the skirt was untied by the secretary.


    Just when the secretary was confused, someone knocked at the door: "young commander?"


    It''s a young female voice.


    Gu Qingzhou was so frightened that he was surprised: how could such a young woman be in another restaurant in Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei returned to his senses and still pressed Gu Qingzhou. His men kept kneading and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother asked, do you want to buy clams? There is no vegetable market today. I want to buy them at the wharf." The female voice continued.


    Mom?


    Sister Zhu''s daughter?


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingpei kissed her deeply.


    A moment later, his lips left Gu Qingzhou''s and replied, "if you want to buy, go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    When the footsteps left the study, Gu Qingzhou''s clothes had been untied. Her snow-white skin was better than snow silk. Her black hair set off her face. Her cheeks were ruddy and her lips were full and bright.


    Like a ghost.


    "Come on!" Gu Qingzhou scolded him, "I won''t come in the future. You''re such a bastard! I hate you!"


    These words are meaningless.


    Si Xingyu loves her and her flawless body.


    At the end of the trip, Gu Qingzhou''s back was red by the desk.


    She cried again.


    Si Xingyu hugged her.


    She buttoned her clothes. The buttons of this kind of cloth will not be broken, but will be pulled a little deformed. Gu Qingzhou buckled them one by one, with tears on his face.


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the back of her neck.


    Gu Qingzhou hid and scolded, "I hate you. I knew your virtue could not be changed all my life!"


    He got it to her chest. It tasted very light, but it really fell on her chest. When Gu Qingzhou wiped it, he always felt that it couldn''t be cleaned.


    Si Xingpei loves this way very much recently. He seems to have a great preference for her two jade rabbits who have grown up and awakened.


    "You''re disgusting." Gu Qingzhou cried, "I really am..."


    Every time she made up her mind to think of his benefits, he would have to go to the boat once.


    In short, she was sad for a long time.


    Taking a bath upstairs, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of opening the door downstairs.


    Sister-in-law Zhu took a young girl and bought a lot of vegetables, including clams.


    "Miss Gu!" Sister Zhu greeted Gu Qingzhou warmly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the girl.


    The girl is older than Gu Qingzhou. She is about 20 years old. She is wearing a white floral short shirt with oblique lapel and a long braid. The braid is thick and dark. Her facial features are very similar to sister-in-law Zhu. She is very beautiful.


    However, her face was a little sad. After seeing Gu Qingzhou, she was even very shy and stood behind sister-in-law Zhu.


    Sister Zhu said, "Miss Gu, this is my daughter ah Xiao. She just came back from her mother-in-law''s house and stayed for a few days. She came to help clean up."


    Ah Xiao was married.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved that there was no reason.


    Ah Xiao was still a little shy on his face and whispered, "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Si Xingpei then went downstairs.


    "Have you seen ah Xiao?" "She''s the same as my own sister," Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou


    Xiao bowed her head and stopped talking. Somehow, this sentence made ah Xiao very sad.


    Seeing that she came back this time, Si Xingpei seemed very silent. He thought that something had happened to her and asked again later.


    He rolled up his sleeve and said, "where are the clams?"


    Sister-in-law Zhu handed him the fresh clams.


    Si Xingyu rubbed his hands and said, "today I''ll make my wife a clam steamed egg to please my wife!"


    Sister-in-law Zhu laughed at what he said.


    Gu Qingzhou blushed: "I hate you. What are you talking about?"


    Ah Xiao was surprised and looked at the Secretary in amazement.

 Chapter 275

    Mrs. Zhu was glad to be called "Mrs. Zhu Xingzhou".


    It''s like marrying a daughter-in-law.


    "Young Marshal, if you can be a family, your mother will be relieved." When cleaning the clams, sister-in-law Zhu whispered to the Secretary, "Miss Gu is really a good girl. My eyes can''t be wrong. You''re lucky to marry her."


    "Yes, it''s all yours." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my family''s canoe is destined for my mother-in-law."


    Sister-in-law Zhu smiled happily.


    Si Xingyu was in a trance.


    He thought, if his mother was still alive, would she also like canoeing very much?


    It should be. The canoe is so painful. Who can not love her?


    "The young couple should be like this. You hurt her and she hurts you." Sister-in-law Zhu said with a smile. Then, seeing her daughter ah Xiao picking vegetables in the distance, she didn''t know what kind of temper she was having with her uncle, and sister-in-law Zhu was a little worried.


    She sighed.


    A Xiao is the daughter of a servant. She can only marry labourers such as a porter and a coachman.


    The secretary came forward and arranged a marriage for her. The other party''s family was a small rich man who lived in the countryside and had only one son. She was very simple and rich. Sister-in-law Zhu was particularly satisfied.


    My uncle''s name is Yuchuan. He is a man who does rough work. He has nothing to say on weekdays. When he comes home, he will only bury himself in his work. Sister-in-law Zhu likes him very much.


    Sister-in-law Zhu has several children, all of whom are quite good. They are all arranged by the Department.


    A Xiao had a good relationship with his uncle at first, but he often made trouble in recent years, especially in the past two years.


    It''s mainly because I''m unhappy with my mother-in-law and I''m angry with my uncle.


    Knowing the reason, sister-in-law Zhu didn''t tell Si Xingpeng that he couldn''t help.


    When she came back this time, a Xiao had a big blue on her left arm. She said she hit it accidentally. Sister-in-law Zhu felt like she was beaten by someone.


    Of course, it can''t be her uncle. Although her uncle is a big man, he loves ah Xiao. Only ah Xiao plays his part, not him.


    Sister-in-law Zhu didn''t dare to tell Si Xingyao. She was afraid that Si Xingyao would be a jerk. She didn''t know what was right and wrong, so she went to beat her uncle.


    "Is ah Xiao okay?" Si Xingpei also saw that ah Xiao was worried about coming back this time and asked sister-in-law Zhu, "do you want me to come forward?"


    "Oh, nothing!" Sister-in-law Zhu said, "what are you involved with them?"


    Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou that he could not participate in the two people''s affairs, otherwise he would not interfere with ah Xiao''s marriage.


    Ah Xiao sat picking vegetables, absent-minded.


    Gu Qingzhou is reading a magazine on the sofa. She always feels ah Xiao''s eyes and glances here from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the past, and ah Xiao moved away his eyes again.


    During the meal, Si Xingpei called sister-in-law Zhu and ah Xiao to the table for dinner.


    Sister-in-law Zhu didn''t say anything. Ah Xiao said, "it''s not good..."


    "No such attention!" Si Xingpeng was about to lose his temper. "They are all a family. The boat didn''t treat you as servants. Sit down! You''ve learned some tricks since you haven''t come back for a long time!"


    Ah Xiao looked even more strange and expected AI to sit down.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her and her eyes were as bright as a torch.


    Ah Xiao didn''t dare to look at her. He bowed his head and ate with a look of guilt.


    At dinner, Si Xingpei beat Gu Qingzhou a bowl of clam steamed eggs.


    "Try it. I made it delicious, or was it delicious on board?" Si Xingyu''s eyes were soft and coaxed like a child. He gently touched the hair of Gu Qingzhou.


    A Xiao looked at them and felt that Si Xinglu really liked Miss Gu and couldn''t put it down. A Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile soon faded away.


    "Of course you made it delicious." Gu Qingzhou whispered and reminded him, "don''t touch my hair. Your hands are full of oil."


    "I washed my hands." Si Xingpei was wronged and pinched her little face.


    Ah Xiao felt that in the Kung Fu of a meal, the Young Marshal would touch Miss Gu''s hand, pinch her face and touch her hair, just like a child who has got a treasure and wants to hold it when he wants to eat and sleep.


    He really likes Miss Gu to the extreme!


    Xiao has never seen Si Xingyu like a woman or even something so much.


    He loves Miss Gu more than anything else in the world, which can be seen from his eyes and actions.


    "Xiao, don''t patronize to eat when you eat vegetables," said Si Xingyu


    "Yes." Ah Xiao knew he was losing his temper. He took a chopstick and buried his head lower.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou offered to help sister-in-law Zhu wash the dishes.


    Ah Xiao hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll come."


    Sister-in-law Zhu also said, "the two of us will clean up soon. At this point in the kitchen, three people can''t turn away. Miss Gu, please go upstairs and have a rest first."


    Gu Qingzhou went out first.


    Instead of leaving to go upstairs, she went to the guest room.


    She stood quietly on the balcony of the guest room and could clearly hear the sound of the kitchen.


    "... who is Miss Gu?" Gu Qingzhou heard ah Xiao ask sister-in-law Zhu, "is she really getting married with Young Marshal?"


    "Isn''t it?" Sister Zhu said happily, "didn''t you hear the Young Marshal call her wife?"


    "Who is she from?" Hearing this, ah Xiao seemed very interested in Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    Sister-in-law Zhu is very cautious about this, including her married daughter. She is silent.


    Sister-in-law Zhu Mu''s fiancee can''t neglect it. She knows it''s important. Sister-in-law Zhu has no principle of who the young commander likes.


    As for others, Young Marshal doesn''t consider it, and sister-in-law Zhu doesn''t consider it even more.


    Anyway, sister-in-law Zhu likes Miss Gu. If Miss Gu is fickle, the Young Marshal will be the first to tolerate her. Sister-in-law Zhu knew that the matter between Miss Gu and the other end was not worth counting. She was her own.


    Sister-in-law Zhu couldn''t speak frankly to her daughter, so as not to interfere with the good things of Young Marshal and Miss Gu. She said vaguely, "it''s family. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to meet a friend in the city this afternoon? Otherwise, go quickly, so as not to delay you."


    She changed the subject and didn''t want to talk more about Miss Gu and Young Marshal.


    "I... I''m not in a hurry." Ah Xiao faltered and asked sister-in-law Zhu, "Mom, how much money have you had recently?"


    "Why, are you short of money?" Asked sister-in-law Zhu.


    Ah Xiao was worried: "no, no! I''m just afraid you don''t have money. I want to ask you. If you don''t have money, I''ll give you some!"


    "No, your money is tight, so that your mother-in-law doesn''t say you subsidize her family. I don''t need you to worry. The Young Marshal gives me money every month, which is enough for me to live. The Young Marshal said, he will give me pension in the future, and you don''t have to worry about the money. Your brother will graduate from college soon, and the Young Marshal will arrange him to work in the bank. The money will come quickly." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    "Oh." Xiao''s voice was lower.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou turned and went upstairs.


    Si Xingpeng was sorting out some documents. Gu Qingzhou asked him, "would you like some tea?"


    "No." "You take Mulan down for a walk," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou just took out the beef in the bowl and fed it to Mulan. He didn''t go down immediately.


    "... ah Xiao seems very shy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei thought a little: "her character is most like sister-in-law Zhu. She''s not shy at all. I don''t know what''s wrong today. Maybe her mother-in-law is not very good and has a lot of troubles recently."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is her husband''s family very poor?"


    "I''m not poor. I''m from the countryside. I''ll be rich if I can have that family background." Si Xingdao.


    "In case of difficulties, what about the urgent shortage of cash?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What did she say?" Si Xingpei is curious about how Gu Qingzhou seems to care about ah Xiao.


    Isn''t it jealous?


    Si Xingpei was about to make a few jokes. The telephone downstairs rang. He went downstairs to answer the phone, and then went upstairs and said, "I''m going to the city hall. I have something to do."


    Gu Qingzhou was feeding Mulan beef. Si Xingpeng gently kissed her hair: "wait until I come back for dinner. I''ll make you what you want in the evening."


    "Nothing special to eat." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu stopped talking and turned away.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou immediately went downstairs and said to sister-in-law Zhu, "I''ll go back first."


    "Just go?" Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Be careful on the way, Miss Gu." Sister-in-law Zhu, like a loving mother, told me.


    Gu Qingzhou took the car on the side of Si Xingpeng and walked forward to the corner. Gu Qingzhou said to the driving adjutant, "stop."


    The Deputy official is.


    She waited for about an hour. The adjutant was a little strange and boldly asked, "Miss Gu, are you leaving?"


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, a girl in a broken flower coat trotted out.


    Her braids are shiny. She looks back from time to time when walking, afraid of being caught up.


    It''s Xiao.


    A rickshaw stopped not far away, and ah Xiao got on the bus in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the Deputy official, "follow up."


    The adjutant was a little confused and didn''t know what Gu Qingzhou was doing following ah Xiao. Although curious, he absolutely obeyed Gu Qingzhou''s words and immediately drove up.


    Ah Xiao went far away and crossed about half the Yuecheng city.


    In an old teahouse, ah Xiao got out of the car.


    She looked around and sneaked upstairs.


    When she entered the box, ah Xiao''s heart was still jumping. She really didn''t have the ability to do bad things. She almost revealed her secret.


    After a sip of tea, ah Xiao pressed down his mood. When he was relieved, the door of the box was pushed open.


    The tea lamp in ah Xiao''s hand suddenly fell on the table. The tea was splashed everywhere and dyed through her skirt.


    "Miss Gu?" Ah Xiao was shocked. "You... Why are you here? I just came to have tea. I didn''t do anything."


    This is to cover up.


    During dinner, Gu Qingzhou could see that ah Xiao was a little guilty. If she hadn''t done something sorry for Si Xingyu, she was about to do it.


    When she talked about money, sister-in-law Zhu said she had an appointment with a friend. Gu Qingzhou was sure that she had something to do here.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou caught him.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, grabbed her arm and pulled her to the elegant room next door.


    Ah Xiao felt hurt and panicked: "Miss Gu, what are you doing? I''m here for tea. You can''t be so overbearing. I''m not your servant!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingzhou''s young eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he quietly looked at ah Xiao. "If you don''t want to be shot by the Young Marshal, just sit down honestly."


    Ah Xiao turned pale.


    Her lips murmured.


    Gu Qingzhou closed the door of Yajian and asked her, "who are you meeting here?"


    "An old friend." Ah Xiao tried to calm himself down and couldn''t show his feet.

 Chapter 276

    At dinner, Gu Qingzhou could see that something was wrong with ah Xiao.


    Ah Xiao looked at Si Xingyu''s eyes, not ambiguous, but with evasion and shame.


    Gu Qingzhou is vigilant.


    Why be ashamed?


    Gu Qingzhou guessed that she was about to sell the news of Si Xingyu for money.


    Ah Xiao has no capital to do bad things. At the moment, his courage is broken.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her who she came to see. She hesitated, saying only that she was an old friend: "a friend who has known for a long time..."


    "Old friend?" Gu Qingzhou sneered. Her bright eyes fell on her, cold as frost. "Your old friend''s surname is Wei?"


    Ah Xiao''s face became more pale.


    "No..." She wanted to refute.


    Gu Qingzhou was the first to say, "think clearly. Do you want me to invite the Young Marshal here? The young marshal is working in the city hall now."


    Ah Xiao immediately softened.


    "Yes... I met Miss Wei by chance. She asked me to do a little favor." Xiao''s voice was filled with tears.


    "All right, all right!" At this time, Gu Qingzhou''s attitude was soft and gentle. "I''ll scare you. I won''t tell Young Marshal or sister-in-law Zhu."


    Ah Xiao''s tears still rolled down.


    "Don''t cry, wipe your tears away." Gu Qingzhou Road, and then shouted, "man!"


    The boy entered the elegant room.


    Gu Qingzhou took the gun out of his handbag and put it on the table.


    The young man immediately got scared and softened his legs: "guest, you have something to say."


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him as if he didn''t see his fear. He continued to look through his handbag, found out his wallet, and then took out five yuan from his wallet to the boy: "this is your reward."


    Such a large sum of money is a man''s salary for one month. Where dare the man accept it?


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou still has a gun in front of him.


    Those who hold guns are horizontal. If a girl holds a gun, she will be even more annoyed.


    "Take it!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly, glancing sideways at the man, "I have something to explain."


    The guy trembled, immediately put the money away and said, "thank you, guest. If you have anything to do, just tell me. The villain must be very upset!"


    "This lady came to see the guest in the elegant room next door today. When the guest comes, he will say that the lady has been sitting for two hours. She is really impatient and left first. Let the guest wait again at nine o''clock tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, yes!" The boy''s voice trembled.


    "Can you see the lady clearly?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    The boy looked at ah Xiao and said, "remember, remember!"


    Gu Qingzhou pulled up ah Xiao and left the teahouse.


    Don''t mention the little guy. Ah Xiao was also frightened by Gu Qingzhou. At this moment, he was like a puppet and let Gu Qingzhou pull him back.


    After getting on the bus, ah Xiao cried again.


    "Sorry, Xiao, I didn''t mean to scare you." Gu Qingzhou said softly, "but you can''t do such a stupid thing. I was a little angry at that time."


    "Miss Gu, I was wrong, Miss Gu." Ah Xiao said.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Ah Xiao was sobbing.


    "What did Wei Qingjia ask you to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed that the person ah Xiao wanted to see was Wei Qingjia. She was frightened just now, and ah Xiao admitted it.


    "Sister Wei asked me to tell her where the Young Marshal lives now." Ah Xiao said, "she specially went to the countryside to pick me up and asked me to come back to help her with this."


    "Do you know her well?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Ah Xiao said, "when I was a child, she often bought me food and asked me to tell her about Young Marshal - what Young Marshal likes to eat, what clothes he wears, what kind of towel and handkerchief he uses, what size shoes he wears, what books he reads, and who he contacts..."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment.


    Wei Qingjia was once Si Mu''s girlfriend, but she pursued Si Xingyu very carefully.


    Ah Xiao is her eyeliner.


    "This time, just let you tell her where the Young Marshal lives?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si xingxuan is a cunning rabbit. Apart from himself, only a few of his trusted friends know his current other restaurants, such as Yan Xinnong, Huo Yue and Si dujun.


    Other people, including simu and even the old lady, don''t know where simu lives.


    He had too many enemies to guard against.


    Wei Qingjia must have written more than one letter to Si Xingpei. Si Xingpei showed Gu Qingzhou once. Gu Qingzhou was not happy, and the back one burned directly.


    How can Wei Qingjia get back in touch with him when he can''t write an appointment and can''t see him normally? He doesn''t know his address and telephone number?


    She thought of ah Xiao, who had used it before.


    "Why are you so careless?" Gu Qingzhou said to ah Xiao, "you are a few years older than me, but you are really confused! Young Marshal''s other restaurant easily tells strangers. Aren''t you afraid that she will betray Young Marshal and send someone to assassinate him?"


    Ah Xiao was slightly stunned, and his lip color became whiter.


    "No, she''s just a woman. How can she harm Young Marshal? She likes Young Marshal." Ah Xiao argued cunningly.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Ah Xiao cried again: "I didn''t mean it. I''m just short of money!"


    Wei Qingjia promised her a sum of money.


    Ah Xiao needs the money very much.


    "The Young Marshal said your mother-in-law is very rich. What do you want money for?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "what happened at home?"


    "No, I want a divorce and live alone." Ah Xiao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou''s attitude was completely gentle and gently took her hand. "Tell me, I''ll tell the Young Marshal and decide for you. If they dare to bully you, the Young Marshal will not let them go."


    "No." Ah Xiao cried, "I''ve been married for the past five years. People in the village scold me as a hen who can''t lay eggs. They want to tell Yuchuan about their daughter-in-law in front of me. My mother-in-law is also shady all day. I drink medicine and worship Buddha every day. I really can''t stand it!"


    She dared not tell her mother about these things.


    Ah Xiao is very simple. When she married, Si Xingpei gave her a dowry. In order to please her mother-in-law, she handed it over to her mother-in-law when she entered the door.


    Now, if she wants a divorce, she needs the consent of her mother-in-law and the consent of Si Xingyu and her mother.


    Ah Xiao knew that they would not agree; The Young Marshal didn''t let go, and her husband''s family didn''t agree. She had to run away secretly. She didn''t want to live like this.


    Her husband Yuchuan is the only child in the family. The pressure of being unable to have children makes ah Xiao breathless.


    Yuchuan never said anything, but every time ah Xiao saw him, his heart was full of pain and guilt, which has replaced feelings.


    She can''t pass herself.


    Anyway, if she runs away and the jade family marries again, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Why don''t you come to the city and have a look?" Gu Qingzhou said, "now the church hospital can treat this disease."


    "I... I don''t want to go to the hospital. It''s a shame to see a doctor for such a thing." Ah Xiao said.


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless for a long time.


    "Put your hand out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ah Xiao didn''t understand.


    "Stick it out."


    Ah Xiao thought she was going to hit her. He put out his hand and closed his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou was funny and helpless. He grabbed her wrist and felt her pulse.


    Looking at her pulse, Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s your own problem. I can help you cure it."


    Ah Xiao thought she coaxed her and said, "Miss Gu, thank you for your comfort."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Gu Qingzhou said, "do as I tell you first. You started this matter. You have to help me deal with it properly."


    Ah Xiao said, "you won''t tell me mom and Young Marshal?"


    "It depends." Gu Qingzhou smiled cunningly.


    Ah Xiao is crying again.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that ah Xiao was so simple and lovely that no wonder he could be used by Wei Qingjia.


    In the evening, when Si Xingpeng came back, Gu Qingzhou told him about it.


    Si Xingpei''s face was gloomy: "this Wei Qingjia, if she gives money to let ah Xiao run missing, I''ll kill her!"


    "I heard that she has American and British background and is the first lady. Killing her will attract the attention of the whole world. It''s not worth it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "beat her and let her know you''re not interested in her."


    "Maybe I should be a little interested in her." It is the way of Yin measurement.


    Isn''t it as easy to crush an ant to deal with Wei Qingjia?


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his waist heavily!


    "Son of a bitch, try again!" Gu Qingzhou was angry and cold.


    Si Xingyu moved in his heart and kissed her lips with his head down.


    Kissing.


    "I don''t have time to deal with this mess. Let my wife take care of it." "What does my wife want me to do?" said the secretary


    "First, give me your old-fashioned address; second, get Si Mu over tomorrow afternoon and let him wait there. Wei Qingjia should understand; third, she''s only after you. She can''t kill innocent people until she dies; fourth, don''t call me my wife." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei smiled low, kissed her lips and said, "I see, madam!"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: you didn''t propose!


    Are you so confused? There''s nothing so cheap.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that Si Xingpei''s cousin was engaged to Yan Luoshui. The man had to half kneel, with a sincere attitude and a very expensive diamond ring.


    There was a ring, but he didn''t ask her.


    Si Xingpei tells Gu Qingzhou the address of an old museum, and Gu Qingzhou goes to talk with ah Xiao.


    After Gu Qingzhou and a Xiao left, Wei Qingjia arrived at the teahouse half an hour later.


    When the waiter served her tea, he asked her, "are you Miss Wei?"


    Wei Qingjia said with a smile, "exactly."


    "There was a young lady just now. She waited for two hours and left first when she had something else to do at home. Let me tell Miss Wei that she will still be waiting for you here at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." The boy said.


    Wei Qingjia was slightly stunned.


    She looked at the time. It was 15 minutes before their appointment. Ah Xiao arrived two hours ago. Why?


    Wei Qingjia glanced at the man and thought, "is there fraud?"


    "You go." Wei Qingjia said.


    Then Wei Qingjia called another man and gave him ten yuan.


    "Yes, the lady sat for a long time and didn''t order anything. She seemed very nervous." The man whispered to Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia is very beautiful. Men will indulge in her beauty and tell her the truth; She gave a generous reward again. She believed that the man would not cheat her.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Qingzhou took out his gun and scared the guy. The guy told the boss again. The boss was also frightened and told each guy to take care of what Qingzhou said and do.


    Wei Qingjia''s beauty, under the strong premise of gun, has no effect at all.

 Chapter 277

    Gu Qingzhou chatted with ah Xiao again at night.


    She told ah Xiao that there was always a way to go in this world. If childbirth is difficult, we should seriously see a doctor and seek medical treatment, rather than asking God to worship Buddha.


    "Are you suffering from menstrual pain, fear of cold, heavy workload and cold pain on your left waist?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Ah Xiao was stunned: "did my mother tell you?"


    "Have you ever told your mother?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ah Xiao shook his head again.


    She didn''t talk to her mother about it. Every time her mother asks, she falters.


    "You can see that you really can cure it?" Ah Xiao was surprised, "how dare you know medical skills?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "go to Yuecheng and find out. They all call me a miracle doctor!"


    Ah Xiao was surprised, but he believed it in his heart.


    If it''s not a miracle doctor, how can you deserve the Young Marshal?


    Young Marshal likes Miss Gu so much. Miss Gu must have excellent skills.


    "Miss Gu, please help me!" Ah Xiao said.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote a prescription for ah Xiao.


    A Xiao''s situation belongs to the deficiency and cold of Chong Ren. We should warm the meridians and disperse the cold, regulate the meridians and help pregnancy.


    "I''ll give you two prescriptions, one for menstruation and one for non menstruation. Remember." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The prescription for menstruation says thirteen medicines, including Rehmannia glutinosa LiuQian and Angelica LiuQian, one dose a day.


    The prescription for non menstrual period is written with 13 medicines such as two coins of cinnamon twigs and three coins of peony bark. It is also one dose per day and taken in fried water.


    Gu Qingzhou is clearly marked.


    "This is primordial infertility. Take these two prescriptions for the first half of the year. Don''t lose heart. You''ve been in this situation for five years. You can''t achieve it overnight. You don''t have to worry if you can''t conceive in three or two months. If you don''t take the medicine well, I''ll tell your mother and Young Marshal that you want to escape from your mother-in-law''s house." Gu Qingzhou half coaxes and half threatens.


    "No, no, no, I''ll just eat." Ah Xiao said.


    After a while, ah Xiao smiled again.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Your temper is as good as that of the young commander. No wonder he likes you rather than Miss Wei." Ah Xiao said with a smile, "Miss Gu, you are very kind and match the Young Marshal very well."


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his head slightly.


    Only then would she show a bit of maiden shame.


    "Are you angry that I scared you?" Gu Qingzhou smiled for a long time.


    "You''re for my good. I know. I''m not stupid." Ah Xiao smiles.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    Fortunately, ah Xiao is a sensible and light girl. She is just confused for a moment, and even too much pressure causes depression in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou asked ah Xiao again, "are you really willing to Yuchuan?"


    Ah Xiao immediately shook his head.


    She has a good relationship with Yuchuan. When her mother-in-law gossips behind her back, Yuchuan always comforts her.


    It''s common for a country man to beat his mother-in-law. Yuchuan never reaches out to beat her. Like other men in the countryside, he has thick hands and feet. He is very careful and patient with ah Xiao alone.


    Yuchuan is a rude man. He doesn''t talk much, but he really hurts his wife. That''s why ah Xiao feels sorry for him. He wants to run away and marry another good one.


    "I don''t want to delay Yuchuan, so I want to run." Ah Xiao said.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s exhortation, ah Xiao also changed his mind and had no plan to run anymore.


    The next day, ah Xiao went to the teahouse early.


    When she arrived, Wei Qingjia had already arrived.


    "She really wants to know the Young Marshal''s address. She''s afraid of bad intentions?" Ah Xiao felt bad when he saw Wei Qingjia waiting for her in advance.


    Wei Qingjia also apologized to her: "sorry, I was late last night." It was ah Xiao who left before it was time.


    Ah Xiao sweated slightly on his back and thought, "Miss Gu is right. Miss Wei really has ulterior motives. Won''t she really want to assassinate the Young Marshal?"


    Thinking of this, ah Xiao looked at Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia was taken aback by her.


    "This is the address." With her poor handwriting, a Xiao wrote the address to Wei Qingjia on the spot.


    Wei Qingjia gave ah Xiao 200 yuan.


    Ah Xiao took it.


    The two hundred yuan is enough to live in the countryside for several years. Don''t waste it. On the contrary, it will arouse Wei Qingjia''s suspicion.


    When she got the money, ah Xiao left.


    Wei Qingjia sent someone to secretly look at the other hall and found that there was a personal guard.


    "Sure enough, I finally found you!" Wei Qingjia sighed.


    When she returned to Yuecheng, she expected it to be very smooth, but in fact it was difficult.


    She knew that Si Xingyu was not married.


    How many women are divorced and still have good achievements. When Wei Qingjia came back this time, she was no longer a simple miss of the Wei family, but brought a lot of wealth.


    Her fame, her beauty, her talent and her property are probably only worthy of such a person as Yuecheng governor!


    Compared with Si Xingpei, Si Mu''s power is a little weak. They are not close brothers. Wei Qingjia doesn''t want to put himself on Si mu.


    Of course, Si Mu is also one of her retreats.


    Si Xingyu is the big fish Wei Qingjia wants to catch.


    I didn''t expect to go back to Yuecheng. It''s hard to see Si Xingyi. I don''t know his trace at all.


    Not only Wei Qingjia doesn''t know, but many people in Yuecheng don''t know.


    Wei Qingjia goes to buy news. Every time he hears that he is asking about Young Marshal Si, the other party won''t answer. Later, Wei Qingjia learned that Si Xingpei had a deep relationship with the leader of the Green Gang.


    The news on the secret road couldn''t move. Wei Qingjia even sent someone to track sister-in-law Zhu, who found out every time.


    Finally, Wei Qingjia remembered ah Xiao.


    Ah Xiao has lived up to her.


    "A car has arrived." The man sent to watch came back at four o''clock in the afternoon and told Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia changed into a dark purple soft silk cheongsam without any patterns, so he won''t dominate, but decorated Wei Qingjia''s graceful figure; Long hair shawl, pull up a small clump, wrap it into a bun, and fasten a pearl comb.


    Nanzhu, the size of longan, was neatly arranged on the same comb, with a warm and white light against her porcelain white skin.


    Wei Qingjia took a long tassel shawl of the same color and went out without applying the powder.


    The other hall of Si Xingpei is very quiet.


    Wei Qingjia arrived at dusk with a beautiful sunset.


    Adjutant guard.


    "I''m here to see major commander Si." Wei Qingjia said.


    The Deputy official said, "Miss, what''s your name?"


    "Young Marshal knows." Wei Qingjia smiles.


    The adjutant looked at her. She was well-dressed and dignified. She didn''t look like a socialite. Instead, she looked like a young lady. She might be a handsome guest.


    "Just a moment."


    When the adjutant went in to report, Wei Qingjia walked into the courtyard.


    The courtyard is very small, with a two-story small foreign-style building, and an apricot tree is planted in the yard.


    In this season, apricot blossoms bloom, and the glittering petals fall on the path or on the beauty''s shoulder under the traction of the warm spring breeze.


    Si Mu came out of the house and saw a figure of pin Ting standing under the tree and reaching out to pick apricot flowers.


    Her hand moved, and the pink petals fell all over her like rain.


    The petals were gorgeous and dotted with her black hair. Her hair was light. Si Mu suddenly tightened his heart and whispered, "light boat..."


    Such a black hair is the back of Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu held his breath slightly and felt that people were more beautiful than flowers.


    When the beauty turned his face, he saw Wei Qingjia.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    Wei Qingjia''s white face is better than the blooming stamens. The sunset glow fell into her eyes. Her clear and transparent eyes were full of amazement.


    The consternation was too obvious. Even if it was only for a moment, she immediately collected and simu saw it.


    Wei Qingjia was surprised.


    Si Mu didn''t understand first, and then he understood.


    Today, in the military government, Si Xingpei asked him to send some documents to his other museum.


    "Doesn''t he have an adjutant? Why should I send him?" Si Mu was also curious at that time. He didn''t know what tricks Si Xingyu was up to. But the other party is his brother, and he can''t refuse.


    When he arrived at another restaurant, Si Mu was even more surprised that he didn''t see Si Xingpeng; Although the other hall is neat, it is covered with ash, which doesn''t look like a place to live.


    Si Mu felt that Si Xingyu had fooled him until Wei Qingjia came in.


    "Ziyuan, is this your other restaurant?" Wei Qingjia said with a smile, "this apricot tree is very good. Did you invite me to show me apricot flowers?"


    She will make up many reasons. She will say that she appeared here after receiving a message from Si mu.


    She didn''t know who delivered the letter.


    But Si Mu''s heart is as clear as a mirror.


    In Wei Qingjia''s eyes, Si Mu is never the best choice.


    Si Mu smiled and said, "let''s go."


    After getting on the bus, Wei Qingjia continued, "Ziyuan, what do you invite me to do today?"


    She can accept it when she sees it, but she still wants to continue to make up the lie and win the trust of Si mu.


    "She hasn''t given up on me yet." Si Mu thought.


    He feels cold.


    It''s a little biting and painful.


    The pain was in his heart, swallowing his heart little by little. He didn''t answer Wei Qingjia''s words, but remembered the moment when she didn''t turn around.


    The youth at that time amazed the time.


    Unfortunately, she turned around.


    Later, Wei Qingjia said a lot, but Si Mu didn''t hear it. His mind was in a trance.


    "... why do you have long straight hair?" Si Mu suddenly asked her.


    His problem is not the same as the problem Wei Qingjia tried to explain.


    Wei Qingjia knew that Si Mu didn''t believe it. If she explained, she would only make more mistakes. She took the opportunity to stop the topic.


    "Why?" Wei Qingjia smiled.


    "Now people perm their hair. Why don''t you perm it?" Asked Si mu.


    Wei Qingjia said, "do you like my perm?"


    Si Mu didn''t answer.


    Wei Qingjia said, "I''ve had my hair permed before. My hair is scorched and yellow. I don''t like it."


    Si Mu is silent.


    Si Mu''s aide drove Wei Qingjia back first.


    Approaching the gate of Wei residence, Wei Qingjia said with a smile, "that''s it today?"


    "How about that?" Si Mu suddenly lost his patience. "Do you want to make it clear why you asked me and my brother at the same time?"


    Wei Qingjia''s face was pale.


    Simu closed the door.


    He rubbed his temples and his head hurt a little. In the pain, he would have a little illusion in front of him. The woman with black hair and plain clothes turned her head and was a beautiful face.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou''s face. It''s a little childish and charming. It can replace people into the abyss of destruction.


    Her fingertips are slightly cool. If they are printed on people, they can be printed into her heart.

 Chapter 278

    After this, Si Mu refused to see Wei Qingjia again.


    Si Xingpei also talked to him.


    "When she was your girlfriend, she confessed to me and I refused her. Do you know that?" "She said she would like to talk to me," said Si Xingyu


    He spoke with no malice, but with shame.


    Humiliated simu.


    Si Mu said coldly, "I know now."


    He doesn''t know, but now that he knows, he''s not surprised.


    He lost everything to Si Xingpei since he was a child.


    If a woman is courteous to him and then goes to hook up with Si Xingyu, Si Mu will be sentenced to death. He will never have anything to do with her again.


    He hates anything that once belonged to the company!


    Those people or things are challenging simu''s dignity as a man - the dignity trampled on by his brother.


    He doesn''t hate Wei Qingjia, because in his heart, Wei Qingjia is an insignificant stranger.


    Sister-in-law Zhu has not brought a lot of local products to her husband in the city for a few days.


    Before leaving, ah Xiao also confessed to her mother and husband that she had no purpose to go to the city this time, and said that Gu Qingzhou had prescribed a prescription for her.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was startled by her.


    Her husband was dull and honest. He didn''t know what to say. Just on the way back, he took her hand in the carriage and said, "if there''s no baby, I''ll serve you when you''re old in the future. Don''t worry."


    Ah Xiao immediately cried.


    These words speak louder than a thousand words.


    Sister-in-law Zhu specially brought some dried vegetables and came to cook for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. By the way, she thanked Gu Qingzhou. She persuaded ah Xiao.


    "She is a silly child. I really didn''t know she was going to do so. Thank you for persuading her back." Sister-in-law Zhu said and began to wipe her tears.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "everyone has a mistake. Ah Xiao knows she''s wrong. She won''t dare to do it in the future."


    Sister Zhu nodded with tears.


    The Secretary hugged Gu Qingzhou and said with a smile, "the Qingzhou is very capable. It''s more and more like a wife."


    Gu Qingzhou pushes him away and forbids him to stick to himself like this.


    Wei Qingjia''s incident seemed calm, but it dealt a great blow to Wei Qingjia.


    She offended the brothers of the Si family at once.


    Si Mu offended, but she couldn''t find a way there, which really worried her.


    She was silent for some time and couldn''t go out.


    "Sister, why don''t you call me these days?" Her sister Wei Qingxue was sarcastic.


    This can''t blame Wei Qingxue. She just hates her eldest sister.


    Why did Wei Qingyun, the second sister, go out with Si Mu at the beginning? The eldest sister knows best. The second sister had an accident. Although it was just an accident, she was killed by the eldest sister.


    It was also this matter that made Wei Qingjia plan to leave Yuecheng quickly.


    Wei Qingjia hugged the quilt and pretended not to understand, but his hands trembled slightly.


    She was angry.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know this. She doesn''t care about Wei Qingjia. As long as she doesn''t make an article about herself, Gu Qingzhou can turn a blind eye to her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was mid April.


    When the weather got warmer, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing were pulled by Yan Luoshui to play tennis.


    That sweaty afternoon, a relative came to the Yan family.


    She is a young girl.


    Her name is Tan Wenxiu. She is the daughter of aunt Yan Luoshui. She has just returned from England.


    "Cousin!" Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan were very happy. They surrounded the cousin.


    Gu Qingzhou stood watching.


    When the Yan family came to relatives, Gu Qingzhou washed away the sweat, changed clothes with Huo Yuanjing, and went home respectively.


    On Monday, Yan Luoshui brought gifts to Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing, saying that her cousin brought them back.


    It''s a brooch.


    "How beautiful!" Gu Qingzhou likes it very much and loves it. He wants to wear it on the skirt. Unfortunately, the school uniform is not very good. Don''t be nondescript.


    Huo Yuanjing is not very interested.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui again, "you cousins have a good relationship?"


    "You don''t know. My cousin was raised in my family when she was young. She didn''t go home until a year before going abroad." Yan Luoshui smiled, "just like my sister."


    I didn''t expect that.


    Yan Luoshui invited them: "it''s fun to go to sleep at my house tonight and listen to my cousin talk about her study abroad in the UK. Our brothers and sisters run out one by one. No one is in front of my parents. I''m sure I won''t go abroad. I need to listen to them talk about foreign affairs."


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that she would not go abroad in her life. She couldn''t bear to brush Yan Luoshui''s enthusiasm. In addition, her cousin sent a beautiful Brooch: "I''ll go."


    Huo Yuanjing is still not interested.


    If she didn''t go, Gu Qingzhou followed Yan Luoshui.


    At the street near Yan''s house, Yan Luoshui said to the driver, "go back first. I''ll buy some cakes. My cousin likes to eat his black forest."


    The driver put them down.


    Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou bought a lot of small cakes, which they carried.


    Walking back to Yan residence, two people were talking behind the woods in the distance.


    One of them is Yan Luoshui''s cousin Tan Wenxiu.


    Gu Qingzhou poked Yan Luoshui.


    "Alas?" Yan Luoshui is also curious.


    They stood by the roadside and wanted to go over and listen.


    "Who is that man?" Gu Qingzhou saw clearly that it was a man talking to tan Wenxiu.


    However, there seems to be a contradiction between the two people.


    "Have you considered me?" Tan Wenxiu''s voice couldn''t hold back. "You''re crazy. I''m all right! I went to the hospital. If I''m crazy, the doctor will prove it!"


    "How do you know if you''re crazy when you''re crazy?" The man''s voice was also high and said angrily, "our family can''t marry a crazy daughter-in-law anyway. Give me back the engagement ring!"


    "You think beautifully. You gave it to me. It''s mine!" Tan Wenxiu said sternly, "I will never agree to withdraw my marriage or give you the ring."


    Men are more angry.


    "Tan Wenxiu, are you ashamed?" The man scolded, "are you so short of men? Where do my parents put their faces when we marry a madman back?"


    "You quit your marriage. Where do my parents and I put our faces?" Tan Wenxiu refused, "I tell you, there''s no door to this!"


    Men seem to want to do it.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately shouted, "cousin!"


    As soon as the man heard this, his raised hand shrank back and saw two girls standing on the roadside and coming bitterly.


    Without saying hello, he turned and left.


    Tears on Tan Wenxiu''s face.


    She wiped away her tears before she came over and said to them, "are you after school?"


    Yan Luoshui looked at her carefully: "cousin, who is that? Your fiance?"


    "Well, that''s him." Tan Wenxiu whispered, "don''t talk about him, go home."


    Back home, Mrs. Yan asked, "Alas, where''s Dingwen?"


    The man Tan Wenxiu is engaged to is Shi Dingwen.


    "He has something else to do. Go back first." Tan Wenxiu''s voice was hoarse. "I''ll go back to my room first, aunt."


    As soon as she left, Yan Luoshui told Mrs. Yan about the hysterical quarrel just now. Mrs. Yan was surprised: "what''s this called?"


    "The man said cousin was crazy." Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the matter with my cousin?"


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Yan said, "Wenxiu was raised in our family since childhood. There''s nothing wrong with her. Why did she say she was crazy after four years in Britain?"


    At dinner, Mrs. Yan went to call out Tan Wenxiu herself.


    Tan Wenxiu lay on the bed and cried sadly.


    Mrs. Yan called Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou to comfort her.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Yan said, "this marriage is decided by your family. I''ve seen the child before. It''s not bad. What happened when you two went to study abroad together?"


    Tan Wenxiu refused to say at first, but then she cried.


    While crying, he told Mrs. Yan, "we rent a room. He lives downstairs and I live upstairs. He is always careless. If I disagree, he will lose his temper with me.


    Before returning home, I went skiing with my classmates and played for half a month. When I came back, I found him and another female classmate on the sofa in the living room without clothes... "


    Tan Wenxiu choked and burst into tears.


    "He blamed me and said that it was inhumane for me to force him to be a monk. The schoolgirl''s father was in politics. He seemed to be an official in the Beiping government. He wanted to climb up to others.


    He also said I''m crazy. Every time I go crazy, I don''t know who I am. He clearly framed me. He wants to put the blame on me and tell me how to be a man and how to be a man in our family? I won''t let go of his dead heart. If his family dares to leave, I will recognize him as a hero. " Tan Wenxiu cried.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui almost understood.


    Mrs. Yan comforted for a long time, and Gu Qingzhou comforted her.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou slept with Yan Luoshui. Yan Luoshui said, "cousin, I''d have quit my marriage if I had such a quarrel."


    "I think it''s right for my cousin to insist. She and her family should have a good reputation. She can''t be desperate." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan sleeps with Tan Wenxiu at night. The room is next door.


    In the middle of the night, Mrs. Yan knocked hard at the door: "light boat, Luoshui!"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up and pushed Yan Luoshui up.


    They opened the door and saw Tan Wenxiu dancing alone in the corridor.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the crowd clearly. Then she giggled and began to dance again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were scared to goose bumps.


    Mrs. Yan was also shocked and asked Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Are you sleepwalking?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t know.


    While they were discussing, Tan Wenxiu pushed open the window of the corridor.


    This is the second floor.


    Gu Qingzhou was scared to death. He immediately rushed over, hugged Tan Wenxiu''s waist and dragged her back.


    Tan Wenxiu returned with a claw and scratched Gu Qingzhou''s neck. There were five blood marks. Gu Qingzhou inhaled in pain.


    "Come on, come on!" Mrs. Yan shouted.


    When the servant came up, several people couldn''t subdue Tan Wenxiu and tied her up for a long time.


    It turned out that Shi Dingwen didn''t wronged her. She was really crazy.


    Yan Luoshui wipes medicinal wine for Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou has a lot of pain: "her nails are terrible."


    Mrs. Yan was worried: "will you leave a scar?"


    Yanluo watercourse: "it should be all right. Just wipe some medicinal wine."


    Then they talked about Tan Wenxiu.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Mrs. Yan asked Gu Qingzhou, "can you see it?"


    "She''s dancing now. She can''t feel her pulse. Wait until she wakes up." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 279

    In the morning, Gu Qingzhou''s neck still hurt and was scratched by his nails.


    She looked herself in the mirror and painted the medicinal wine again.


    The medicinal wine is dark purple and her skin is snow-white. The comparison is more obvious.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui went to school, their cousin didn''t wake up.


    In April, the collar of the school uniform was not particularly high. Gu Qingzhou''s five blood marks from his chin to his neck were swollen, and rubbing the medicinal wine was particularly obvious.


    One by one, especially clear.


    "What caught this?"


    "Do you have a cat?"


    "It looks like you were scratched by your nails. Who did you fight with?"


    The group of girls chattered and talked around Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start. She coughed awkwardly: "it''s just a small accident."


    During the class, the supervisor mishlin also saw it.


    Mishlin carefully called Gu Qingzhou to the office and asked her, "did you have a conflict with anyone? If it''s about school, tell me and I''ll help you be fair."


    Gu Qingzhou became the benefactor of Director Miss Zhu, and the supervisor subconsciously flattered her. This little thing, if it had been in the past, mishlin would not have bothered.


    "No, I didn''t quarrel with anyone." Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "it''s family business."


    As she tried to stop talking, misslin thought that if every family had a difficult Sutra, it would be difficult to take care of it.


    After school, Gu Qingzhou agreed with Yan Luoshui and went to Yan''s house to see his cousin. When the car was halfway, suddenly a car honked behind him.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised. Looking through the rear window, there was a car following them not far away, as if it were a driver''s car.


    "Stop." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was a little nervous for some reason. She was afraid that the secretary would be worried and that he would be angry.


    The driver pulled the car aside and Gu Qingzhou got out of the car.


    The car behind caught up. Sure enough, I saw Si Xingpeng push open the door, shiny military boots fall to the ground and stride over.


    "Young commander." Yan Luoshui also got off the bus and felt guilty and said to the secretary.


    The Secretary said, "go home first. I have something to say to the boat."


    Yan Luoshui bowed his head and felt more guilty about Gu Qingzhou''s injury: "then I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingzhou got into Si Xingyu''s car.


    Si Xingpei pulled her under the street lamp and looked at her wound carefully.


    Today, the injury was so serious that the adjutant who followed Gu Qingzhou was afraid of taking responsibility and truthfully reported to Si Xingpeng, who came to find her.


    "Does it hurt?" Si Xingpei''s eyes were filled with pain, and he was very distressed.


    He''s not breathing well.


    Actually, it still hurts.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want Si Xingpeng to annoy others. He said, "it''s all right. It''s just a small injury. Luo Shui coated me with potion. It looks terrible, but it''s actually a skin injury."


    "How?" Si xingxuan lowered his voice, as if in a rage, "fight with Yan Luoshui?"


    "Can we be so naive?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou came slowly.


    At that time, she was standing outside. Mrs. Yan was not as flexible as she was. If she didn''t rush over, Tan Wenxiu would jump off the second floor and Gu Qingzhou would not turn back.


    "... we also attacked her fiance. In the twinkling of an eye, we found that she was really the one who was ill. We were all frightened." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary turned the front of the car and said, "go home!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him carefully and said, "I want to go to Yan''s house to see..."


    "Yuecheng has plenty of doctors, internal medicine, surgery, psychiatry and all kinds of doctors. You don''t need to fill your head when you are sick." The company is indifferent.


    When Gu Qingzhou was hurt, even if he didn''t intend to, there was a burst of anger in Si Xingyu''s heart.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak.


    After estimating that his anger had subsided, Gu Qingzhou slowly said, "I want to have a look."


    Si Xingpei whispered, "don''t go!"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes and covered Qingzhan''s eyes with slender feather eyelashes. He sat quietly with a trace of air conditioning on his body.


    She was unhappy and even a little wronged.


    "Is the knife I gave you still in the bag?" A moment later, the Secretary asked her.


    In the last accident, she immediately knew that she stabbed the water bandit''s hand with a knife. Si Xingpei appreciated her courage and self-protection.


    "Still there." Gu Qingzhou answered in a quiet voice, not looking at him.


    "If that crazy woman tickles you again, can you cut off her claws with a knife?" Si Xingyu said seriously.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    How could she be so bloody and violent?


    "She''s not crazy." Gu Qingzhou retorted with a smile, "I suffered a loss. I''ll know next time. I won''t let her hurt me."


    Gu Qingzhou has no feelings for Yan Luoshui''s cousin, which is human nature. She just met Tan Wenxiu. She has no good or bad feelings. Gu Qingzhou said that she was worried about her illness. That''s false.


    Gu Qingzhou is only half concerned and half curious about her illness.


    In the face of new cases, Gu Qingzhou''s pursuit of medicine always forces her to understand.


    She knew that Si Xingyu cared about her, although she couldn''t accept his bullying.


    "I''m just going to see..." Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Xingyu ate soft but not hard, so he softened his voice and said a little coquettish, "let me go, Young Marshal, you are a good man!"


    "How did I become a good man? Am I not the worst villain?" Si Xingpei couldn''t bear to see her little dog''s legs. He glanced sideways and poked her with words.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "of course you are a good man! Si Xingyu, you are the best. I won''t scold you in the future, OK?"


    As soon as she smiled, Si Xingyu also smiled, freeing a hand to touch her head.


    "Silly girl!" Si Xingpei sighed, "only this time, it will not be an example!"


    Near Yan residence, Si Xingpei stopped his car, took Gu Qingzhou and kissed her first, and then drove to Yan''s house.


    When he got to the gate, he stopped and helped Gu Qingzhou ring the doorbell. After that, the Secretary watched the servant run to open the door, and he left first.


    He has something to do today.


    Yan gener stood in front of the study hall and didn''t notice anyone.


    It''s simu.


    Si Mu saw Gu Qingzhou come in, but he didn''t pay attention to the car that brought her.


    He just saw Gu Qingzhou.


    The light of the street lamp is luxuriant. When Gu Qingzhou walks in the path, he sees a slender figure standing on the steps of the corridor. The street lamp pulls his shadow very long.


    With light on his back, he stood idly with his hands in his pants pockets, with his own demeanor.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and saw that it was Si mu. He was slightly surprised: "Young Marshal, why are you here?"


    The night wind was slowly. When she spoke, her bright wrist was slightly raised, gently gathered the hair blown to her eyes by the wind, lifted it behind her ears, and revealed her small white face as white as jade.


    Si Mu felt that her eyes were very bright, like two rounds of ice spirits in the night sky, shining directly on people''s hearts.


    "Come and send a document to the chief of general staff. I heard that sister Wenxiu is back. Come and have a look." Si Mu Dao.


    Tan Wenxiu was raised in Yan''s family since childhood. She takes care of Yan''s children and the children of relatives and friends like a sister. Like Si mu, she also regards her as her sister.


    Only Si Xingpei, who followed his father on the battlefield and resisted the annexation of other forces with his flesh and blood, guarded the prosperity of Yue city when he admired them to enjoy the carefree time of their youth.


    Every time Si Mu talks about his superior childhood and youth, Gu Qingzhou will think of Si Xinglu who went to the battlefield at the age of 10.


    Si Xingpei paid more to Yuecheng and the people than his brother.


    The same blood, experience is very different.


    Gu Qingzhou reluctantly smiled and said, "I also went to see my cousin."


    Si Mu walked in side by side with her, and neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou misunderstood Si Mu and even made an article about his old relationship with Wei Qingjia. Si Mu was very angry. When they met again, they felt strange.


    It seems inappropriate to say anything.


    After being silent all the way, Si Mu probably felt that he should say something. He asked, "have you been struggling with your homework lately?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I used to study and my grades have always been the first in the school. If you want to make up your lessons, I can teach you." Si Mu Dao.


    After saying that, I feel a little regret.


    He knew Gu Qingzhou would refuse.


    Gu Qingzhou knows how to avoid suspicion and won''t contact Si mu more. She also said that she would withdraw from her marriage this winter, and there was no need to be friends.


    In this regard, Gu Qingzhou is a very realistic and honest person, and Si Mu admires her very much.


    Si Mu felt it and Gu Qingzhou understood it.


    Gu Qingzhou said tactfully, "I can handle it now. If I don''t understand anything, I''ll ask you again. How''s qiongzhi''s score in medical school?"


    "Qiongzhi is smart and hard-working. She studies very well." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Finally, they arrived at the main courtyard.


    Tan Wenxiu is away. Only Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan are sitting. The couple are discussing things.


    "Tell the tan family." Yan Xinnong said, "this matter is very important. We can''t decide for Wenxiu."


    "The tan family made a confused account and told them that Wenxiu must be wronged." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu came in and interrupted their conversation.


    Knowing that Si Mu came to see Tan Wenxiu, Yan Xinnong said, "light boat, take the Young Marshal upstairs. They are all upstairs."


    As soon as I went upstairs, I heard laughter.


    It''s Yan wushao.


    Yan wushao is telling Tan Wenxiu about Yuecheng. When it comes to happy places, they laugh happily.


    When Si Mu came in, Tan Wenxiu was a little surprised: "ah mu, you''re here? I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown tall."


    "I haven''t seen you for years. How old are you?" Simu teased her.


    While they were talking, Gu Qingzhou winked at Yan Luoshui.


    The two of them came out of the room and stood at the door chatting.


    "Did you talk to her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yanluo watercourse: "my mother asked her in the morning. She was angry and cried at that time. She said that my mother also framed her and everyone was against her."


    "She won''t admit it?" Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t you feel at all?"


    Yan Luoshui shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Tan Wenxiu carefully and wanted to see her disease from her face.


    But what she can see won''t cause madness. What''s her disease?


    Emotional illness?


    Emotional diseases in traditional Chinese medicine are similar to mental diseases in western medicine. They are all diseases caused by emotional problems.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly: if it''s emotional disease, it''s more difficult to treat.

 Chapter 280

    Gu Qingzhou could look at her shape and know her illness. She stood for a moment and looked at Tan Wenxiu, but she didn''t see anything.


    Simu sat for a moment and left.


    Before leaving, Si Mu called Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, come here."


    Gu Qingzhou followed him downstairs.


    Standing under the eaves at the gate of the main courtyard, the lights from the glass windows dyed the trees in the courtyard as clear as emerald.


    Si Mu asked her, "how did you get your neck?"


    "A little thing." Gu Qingzhou subconsciously covered it, "thank you for your concern."


    Si Mu said faintly, "take care of yourself."


    Without waiting for what the boat said, he stepped into the boundless night and soon disappeared into the night.


    "Cousin, why don''t I take your pulse?" Gu Qingzhou went upstairs and asked Tan Wenxiu tentatively.


    Tan Wenxiu immediately vigilant: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Are you a little uncomfortable?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "before, have you ever?"


    "No!" Tan Wenxiu frowned.


    She resisted so much that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t say anything rashly for fear of causing her disgust.


    "Then it''s all right." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In the evening, on the pretext of visiting Tan Wenxiu''s room, Mrs. Yan carefully closed her windows and dropped several bells on the curtains.


    If Tan Wenxiu opens the window at night, first pull the curtains. As soon as she pulls the curtain, the bell will ring, and the maid in the opposite room and Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui next door can rush in immediately.


    Settled down, Mrs. Yan went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui took a bath and sat in the side hall talking.


    "Go to bed." Mrs. Yan said to them, "I have to go to school tomorrow morning. Adults worry about your cousin. You two focus on your studies."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    The servant brought the milk.


    Mrs. Yan sat on the sofa next to them.


    While drinking warm milk, Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Yan, "Mom, do you think cousin she was stimulated?"


    Yan Luoshui also said, "I think so. It must have something to do with her fiance. I went to him to ask."


    Mrs. Yan agrees.


    Tan Wenxiu''s fiance is still in Yuecheng, waiting to retire with Tan Wenxiu.


    "Let your father ask tomorrow." Said Mrs. Yan.


    The next day, Yan Xinnong left his business and went to find Shi Dingwen.


    Yan Xinnong asked fiercely, "how did you torture Wenxiu like this?"


    Shi Dingwen was frightened. He was very afraid of the chief of general staff of the military government. He stammered, "Uncle Yan, I really didn''t hurt her. She has been like this for half a year and has to attack once a month."


    "How did you start?" Yan Xinnong asked.


    Shi Dingwen doesn''t know.


    When Tan Wenxiu went crazy, Shi Dingwen didn''t have sex with his new girlfriend. She wasn''t stimulated.


    Later, it was determined that she was crazy. Shi Dingwen''s resentment against her peaked. Finally, he began to contact his new girlfriend Wei Meiqin and planned to abandon Tan Wenxiu.


    Now Yan Xinnong asks, Shi Dingwen says he doesn''t know. Yan Xinnong must think he''s shirking and will put the blame on him, so Shi Dingwen needs to find a reason.


    "Once we went out to dinner and encountered a car accident. At that time, the police dragged the man out of the car and he was dead. Wenxiu saw it and was scared to vomit for two days. From then on..." Shi Dingwen said.


    He didn''t make it up, but it happened a year before Tan Wenxiu fell ill. It certainly has nothing to do with Tan Wenxiu''s condition.


    Yan Xinnong "interrogated" Shi Dingwen for a long time. He only knew that the child was very guilty and didn''t ask anything else.


    "Still want to ask Wenxiu." Yan Xinnong said after returning home, "the children of the Shi family don''t have a word of truth in their mouth."


    Tan Wenxiu is very taboo about this matter.


    "I''m not sick!" She roared at Yan Xinnong, "uncle, do you also dislike me?"


    Yan Xinnong was dumb.


    For a time, everyone dared not ask further.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she doesn''t necessarily know it. She''s hiding from doctors."


    Yan Luoshui nodded: "cousin, this problem is very serious."


    Tan Wenxiu was in a bad mood. Yan Luoshui took a day off to accompany her at home.


    Gu Qingzhou still went to school.


    After school, a tall, slim and quiet boy asked at the school gate, "do you know Tan Wenxiu?"


    "What grade is it?"


    "She used to study here and has graduated for five years." The boy said.


    The others looked at him with strange eyes.


    The boy asked one by one.


    "Is this a fool?"


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and poked him in the back.


    "What are you looking for Tan Wenxiu to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "Do you know Tan Wenxiu?" The boy was very excited. Gu Qingzhou was the first person to take the initiative to find him.


    "You say it first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The boy immediately said, "she and I are very good friends. We met in England. She chased her fiance home temporarily. I''m worried about her health. All I know is that she graduated from Yuecheng Santa Maria school and has relatives in Yuecheng. What''s the name of their family? I forgot..."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him quietly. His clear eyes seemed to see him through.


    Make sure he didn''t lie, and he may know the reason why Tan Wenxiu was ill. This is a breakthrough. Gu Qingzhou said, "I know her."


    "Really?" The boy was so happy that he wanted to shake hands with Gu Qingzhou, "my name is Xing Sen, miss. What''s your name?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "come with me."


    The man was so stupid that he got on the Yan''s car and was not afraid of Gu''s boat to sell him.


    On the way, Gu Qingzhou made it clear to him.


    "... you have a good relationship with her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xing Sen nodded: "yes, we are classmates. She is my best friend."


    "Do you know how she got sick?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "She just suddenly didn''t know anything, but wanted to commit suicide. She committed suicide several times." Xing Sen said, "we advised her to see a doctor. She was unhappy and said that everyone lied to her."


    Tan Wenxiu always knew his illness.


    She is very taboo about it.


    When I arrived at Yan''s house, I met Tan Wenxiu. Xing Sen was very happy, while Tan Wenxiu was surprised. The accident also contained happiness.


    Gu Qingzhou also said his origin.


    He was wandering around the gate of Santa Maria when Gu Qingzhou met him.


    It is determined that she is really a classmate and came back after Tan Wenxiu. Mrs. Yan arranges Xing Sen to stay.


    In the evening, Yan wushao went to talk with Xing Sen and asked Xing Sen gossip: "do you love my cousin?"


    "Yes, I love her." Xing Sen said, "but she has a fiance. I won''t disturb them. Don''t worry about it."


    Tan Wenxiu''s fiance has made a new girlfriend and wants to withdraw.


    Yan wushao couldn''t hide any secrets. In the twinkling of an eye, he told Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou.


    "Oh." Unexpectedly, Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou were very insipid.


    "You already know?" Yan wushao was surprised, "who told you?"


    "Why do you ask?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "can''t you see?"


    It''s so obvious that anyone knows that Yan wushao even wants to ask, which amuses Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    Another friend came. Yan wushao was very warm, arranged for everyone to play, and invited Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing came unexpectedly. Yan Luoshui was surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckles.


    Yan wushao preferred to gamble on horses, so he took the party to the racecourse.


    There is no hidden box in the racecourse, which is an open seat outside the railing.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it for a moment and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    When she saw that the people were in high spirits and didn''t ask anyone to accompany her, she went by herself.


    When she came out, she heard a quarrel, including Tan Wenxiu''s voice.


    "Don''t even think about it." Tan Wenxiu drank hard.


    "Do you still have self-esteem? At least you have studied abroad, so you can''t give yourself some dignity?" Shi Dingwen scolded Tan Wenxiu harshly.


    Tan Wenxiu was furious: "give up your heart. I won''t give up my marriage with you. Your girlfriend is to be your aunt!"


    The girl was unhappy: "Tan, pay attention to your words. You''re not married to him. Now it''s legal. It''s nothing if you don''t get married!"


    Shi Dingwen also said, "you can marry this Mantis! He has always loved you, don''t you know?"


    Mantis refers to Xing Sen.


    Xing Sen is thin and has long legs and feet. He is not strong enough, but he is also good-looking. He is born with a clothes hanger. He is very natural and beautiful.


    Xing Sen is very handsome. The reason why those foreign students named him "mantis" is with a contemptuous attitude, because Xing Sen is a public student.


    Xing Sen''s grades are very good. He got a full scholarship to go abroad, and he works and studies on weekdays to earn his own living expenses.


    Chinese overseas students know that his family is poor and look down on him; There are few public funded students, and Xing Sen has become the object of ridicule behind others.


    "Shi Dingwen, do you have quality, you apologize!" Tan Wenxiu was even more angry.


    Gu Qingzhou thought they were going to fight.


    She came out and shouted, "cousin?"


    While everyone was stunned, Tan Wenxiu came forward and slapped Shi Dingwen in the face.


    With a loud noise, everyone was stunned, including Xing Sen.


    Xing Sen''s eyes flickered.


    Among so many of his classmates, only Tan Wenxiu never despised him and firmly defended him.


    Shi Dingwen regained consciousness. When he wanted to do it, Gu Qingzhou immediately took out the short blade from his handbag.


    Her short blade cleaved against the wall, and the brick wall suddenly made a big hole. Gu Qingzhou was calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "son Shi, are you sure you want to fight the niece of the chief of general staff of the military government in Yuecheng?"


    "Is the chief of general staff amazing?" Shi Dingwen''s girlfriend Wei Meiqin blew up. "It''s just a small local military government, a rebel warlord! Moreover, she did it first!"


    "It was childe Shi who insulted people first." Gu Qingzhou retorted, "why, we have to make a noise. Everyone is willing to end up after seeing blood and hanging some colors?"


    Shi Dingwen''s girlfriend was timid, but she couldn''t get over her face. She was fierce and timid: "do you know who my father is? My father is an official of the Finance Department of the Beiping cabinet!"


    "How awesome!" The short blade in Gu Qingzhou''s hand turned slightly, and the clear light of the snow blade was reflected in her eyes, adding a layer of dignity to her face.


    "Forget it, don''t fight with women." Shi Dingwen looked at the bright knife and thought that if he was stabbed, his life would be lost. He took her girlfriend and left.


    Tan Wenxiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Back to his senses, Tan Wenxiu wanted to take care of the boat''s knife: "what kind of knife is this, cutting iron like mud?"


    Xing Sen was stunned at Tan Wenxiu.


    After a long time, Xing Sen said, "Wenxiu, marry me!"

 Chapter 281

    "Wenxiu, marry me!" Xing Sen''s voice was gentle and firm, even trembling slightly, which showed the tremor in his heart.


    Tan Wenxiu was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou also held his breath inexplicably.


    The scene was quiet.


    Xing Sen''s voice shook Gu Qingzhou and Tan Wenxiu''s eardrums.


    Tan Wenxiu was buried in studying Gu Qingzhou''s knife. When she heard that the knife fell to the ground, it made a clear sound.


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense." Tan Wenxiu blushed slightly and didn''t speak neatly.


    Gu Qingzhou silently picked up the knife and stood beside him, wiping it gently with a handkerchief without disturbing them.


    "I''m serious!" Xing Sen said, "we have known each other for four years, I have loved you for four years, and you know me very well! I ask you to marry me and have a wedding this month!"


    Tan Wenxiu''s eyes suddenly misted.


    In fact, many unmarried couples who went out with those foreign students mostly had sex, but Tan Wenxiu was always unwilling to have sex with Shi Dingwen.


    Deep down in her heart, there were always some other lingering thoughts.


    She is always thinking about what kind of life she wants and what kind of husband she wants. At this time, Xing Sen''s face will appear in front of her.


    She loves Xing Sen.


    "...... I''m sick. My grandmother is crazy and bites people everywhere. My uncle and Abba locked her in the cowshed. Maybe she passed it on to me. I hate Shi Dingwen. I rely on him, not you." Tan Wenxiu whispered, "don''t say such words. I know you''re good to me."


    Gu Qingzhou listened in silence. At this time, he inserted a sentence: "cousin, it may not be heredity, maybe it''s just a minor disease. I can give you a pulse."


    Tan Wenxiu smiled.


    Obviously, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Xing Sen didn''t take it seriously. He continued: "medicine is so developed. When we get married and go back to England, I''ll cure you slowly."


    Tan Wenxiu shook her head: "I can''t drag you down all your life."


    Gu Qingzhou walked away silently.


    She thought it would take Xing Sen a long time to convince Tan Wenxiu.


    Unexpectedly, when she came back that night, Tan Wenxiu found Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan: "uncle and aunt, please help me make a witness. I want to withdraw from Shi Dingwen."


    "How did you figure it out?" Mrs. Yan was surprised.


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t object. Shi Dingwen is not a good man. Wenxiu will have to endure hardships all her life in the future.


    Mrs. Yan is very happy that Tan Wenxiu can figure it out.


    "I want to marry Xing Sen and get married at the end of the month." Tan Wenxiu said cautiously.


    Mrs. Yan was shocked.


    Yan Xinnong was silent and said, "we don''t object to quitting the marriage. The child surnamed Shi is really not a climate. It''s just a matter of marriage, we''d better think about it in the long run!"


    "I don''t want to!" Tan Wenxiu said firmly and willfully, "Xing Sen is the only Chinese public student in our university. He is very capable. I have admired him since I saw him, but I don''t dare to say.


    While studying and working, he is more hardworking and down-to-earth than those dandies. Although his family is poor, he is progressive and can support me. I want to marry him! "


    After a pause, Tan Wenxiu lowered his voice, "I love him. From the first time I saw him, I knew what kind of life I want! I would like to eat bran with him!"


    Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Xinnong.


    "You have to ask your father when you withdraw or get married." Yan Xinnong said.


    Tan Wenxiu was excited at once: "why ask him? I was only five years old. He said I had conquered my stepmother''s son and sent me to my uncle''s house.


    From childhood to adulthood, my uncle gave me money to eat, study and go abroad. Why should I ask him? He would have calculated. Seeing that the Shi family had money, he engaged me. What was the result? "


    Mrs. Yan hurriedly comforted her: "don''t worry."


    After comforting for a long time, Tan Wenxiu''s mood calmed down a little.


    In the evening, Yan Xinnong discussed the matter with Mrs. Yan. Yan Luoshui had to pull Gu Qingzhou to attend.


    Gu Qingzhou heard Mrs. Yan say, "let''s depend on her. If we depend on her, her illness can speak for itself. Her illness can''t be dragged. Look at the neck of the Qingzhou scratched by her..."


    "My brother-in-law always agrees, and Xing Sen, we don''t know him." Yan Xinnong is not happy.


    "Dad, you agree!" Yan Luoshui said, "my uncle listens to you. When you talk, my uncle doesn''t dare not. Besides, Shi Dingwen has to give up his marriage. My uncle can''t blame us."


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "I think my cousin''s illness can be cured. Since they are willing, let''s fulfill their wishes.


    Adoptive father, you don''t know. In the racecourse today, Shi Shao almost hit his cousin. I took out the knife from my bag and he didn''t dare to do it. He and his girlfriend are arrogant and say a lot of ugly things. "


    Several people were stunned.


    Yan Luoshui asked, "why do you have a knife in your bag?"


    Sister, is that the point?


    "I defend myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were present. Your words and mine made Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan unable to speak out, so they drove them away.


    Two days later, Yan Xinnong called the tan family.


    Obviously, the tan family already knows that Shi Dingwen wants to withdraw from his marriage. Shi Dingwen told his family that the Shi family had also looked for the tan family.


    The Shi family is a merchant. I was overjoyed to hear that my son had hooked up with the daughter of an official of the Ministry of finance of the Beiping government. He agreed to withdraw his marriage and even went to the tan family.


    "Wenxiu wanted to quit, so she quit." Yan Xinnong said.


    Master Tan didn''t like it and didn''t dare to quarrel with brother-in-law, so he had to agree.


    On the day of withdrawal, Shi Dingwen''s parents actually came. They wanted to handle the matter and didn''t give Tan Wenxiu a chance to repent.


    Gu Qingzhou, an outsider, was very angry. He felt that the Shi family was mean and didn''t leave half of the dignity to tan Wenxiu.


    Tan Wenxiu figured it out, but she was not angry.


    "Wenxiu, don''t blame Dingwen for this. He took care of you for four years and didn''t treat you badly." Shi Taizhi Dao.


    Tan Wenxiu sneered. Who takes care of who?


    "We''ll help, too. I''ll tell you about the marriage." Mrs. Shi said again.


    Tan Wenxiu was indifferent: "no, I''m getting married."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Shi was surprised.


    Shi Dingwen knew that Tan Wenxiu wanted to marry Xing Sen, so he couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    Although he withdrew from his marriage, he still couldn''t bear to see Tan Wenxiu''s free and easy way of getting married. How come he was a little uncomfortable.


    Obviously, Tan Wenxiu refused to give up her marriage even after she died. She should love Shi Dingwen very much. Why doesn''t she get married in the twinkling of an eye after being sad for Shi Dingwen for several years?


    Once thought Tan Wenxiu loved herself. Shi Dingwen thought her love was worthless. He didn''t care. Now she doesn''t love, but Shi Dingwen can''t accept it.


    Shi Dingwen was very angry.


    At the weekend, Gu Qingzhou went out to play with Yan''s children. When Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan went to buy snacks, Gu Qingzhou sat in the coffee shop with Tan Wenxiu and Xing Sen.


    It happened that Shi Dingwen also came.


    "Marry a poor man and live a hard life!" Shi Dingwen felt uncomfortable when he saw Tan Wenxiu and humiliated her. "You can be my aunt. Meiqin and I are classmates with you. We don''t bully you."


    Gu Qingzhou was beside Tan Wenxiu at that time. When Tan Wenxiu was too angry to say a word, Gu Qingzhou said indifferently: "childe Shi is too generous. My cousin doesn''t need your charity. My cousin is getting married soon!"


    "I can''t afford to marry a poor man!" Shi Dingwen said loudly.


    When he said this, Xing Sen just brought a glass of juice.


    Shi Dingwen Yu Guang glanced at him, and his voice was louder: "at that time, you two rent a two yuan suit, wear it, and take a picture in the roadside photo studio. You''ll be poor all your life!"


    Xing Sen silently carried the juice and didn''t speak.


    Tan Wenxiu was furious and wanted to stand up and fight.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped her.


    "Childe Shi, you look unhappy. Do you still love my cousin?" Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "don''t you agree?"


    "Hum!" Shi Dingwen was stabbed in his mind and left angrily, "who wants her, crazy woman!"


    Xing Sen put down the juice and made a phone call silently.


    He''s been on the phone for a long time.


    After discussion, Xing Sen and Tan Wenxiu set the wedding in 20 days.


    When Shi Dingwen heard about it, he must stay and watch the excitement: "look at their jokes."


    "Good." Wei Meiqin also wants to have a look.


    Shi Dingwen just wants to see Tan Wenxiu embarrassed, so that he can work harder to convince himself that it is right to abandon Tan Wenxiu; Wei Meiqin, on the other hand, prefers to see her boyfriend''s ex fiancee get married in poverty.


    Mr. Shi talked about a business and stayed in Yuecheng for the time being. Mrs. Shi also accompanied her son and Wei Meiqin and was very flattering to Wei Meiqin.


    Two days later, Wei Meiqin suddenly talked about her father.


    Because her father is coming to Yuecheng.


    "My father sent a telegram saying that their chief and wife would come to Yuecheng to do business and let him go with them." Wei Meiqin said happily.


    "What on earth does your father do?" Mrs. Shi asked very philistine.


    "Is the Secretary General of the Ministry of finance." Wei Meiqin said proudly.


    Mrs. Shi frowned slightly.


    Privately, Mrs. Shi said to her son, "her father is a secretary?"


    Shi Dingwen was neither laughing nor crying: "Mom, don''t be ignorant. Her father is the Secretary General of the Ministry of Finance! The director general of the Ministry of finance is the person most trusted by the president and the second in command of the whole Beiping government. Wei Meiqin''s father is the Secretary General beside the director general and has more power than the Second Secretary General of the Ministry of finance."


    This is a bit exaggerated.


    However, the Secretary General of the Ministry of finance is indeed of great status.


    "Secretary General Wei went to Yuecheng on business this time. Yan Xinnong should be polite when he met him." Shi Dingwen said, "Mom, wait and see. Your son must be powerful."


    At the same time, he thought, let Tan Wenxiu see it at that time.


    Thinking of Tan Wenxiu marrying the poor man again, Shi Dingwen was indescribably refreshed.


    Mrs. Shi was also happy for her son and finally got rid of Tan Wenxiu.


    At the same time, Tan Wenxiu is willing to degenerate and marry a poor man. In fact, Mrs. Shi is also happy.


    Tan Wenxiu''s bad life can give them comfort and let them find a sense of superiority.


    "The poor man Tan Wenxiu married can''t even afford a banquet. Her uncle must have paid for it." Shi Tai said, "Dingwen, let''s give more gifts. It''s also kind of our family."


    Xing Sen has been preparing for the wedding.


    Tan Wenxiu is also in an excellent mood.


    Xing Sen told Yan Xinnong, "my parents are coming from Beiping. I don''t have much money on me. I only have enough to buy a ring. Please pay for the rest. My parents will give it when they arrive."


    Tan Wenxiu said that Xing Sen is a foreign student at public expense. He has been working and studying to earn living expenses. His family is very poor.


    His parents came from Peiping. They were afraid that the travel expenses were all made up. Where do they need to pay for the wedding money?


    Yan Xinnong still gave him face: "OK, I''ll pay in advance. Don''t worry. Just coax Wenxiu to be happy."


    "Thank you." Xing Sen said, "I want to book the five countries hotel."


    Yan Xinnong was a little unhappy at this time.


    The five countries hotel is the most expensive hotel in Yuecheng. Many celebrities live in it. It''s very difficult and expensive to charter.


    Without the bride price, Yan Xinnong doesn''t care. Anyway, Tan Wenxiu is willing; Yan Xinnong is also willing to pay for the wedding banquet. After all, he is his own niece.


    It''s just that at this time, there''s no need to talk about falsehood, right? Ostentation is necessary, but such a big ostentation is really a little insatiable, extravagant and wasteful.


    The marriage between Tan Wenxiu and Xing Sen is not necessary to this extent.


    "Arsene, I have a suggestion." Yan Xinnong said tactfully, "how many relatives are there in your family?"


    "As far as my father and mother are concerned, I am an only child and have no brothers or sisters." Xing Sen said, "I know you think the five countries hotel is too expensive. Don''t worry, my parents will pay for the wedding and bride price.


    I admit I don''t have much money. I''m only 22 years old. I haven''t finished reading the book yet. I can only spend my parents'' money. But I won''t rely on my family in the future... "


    Yan Xinnong would like to ask: do you know how much it is?


    It must hurt the child''s self-esteem to ask. Children from poor families are particularly sensitive to money.


    Tan Wenxiu and Xing Sen got married. In addition to their love, Shi Dingwen watched jokes behind their backs. They gambled. Young people are full of energy, and Yan Xinnong knows it.


    Yan Xinnong can afford the money anyway.


    After struggling, Yan Xinnong should make some contribution to the prosperous Yuecheng economy. He decided to bleed and said, "OK, just charter the venue."

 Chapter 282

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that his adoptive father and adoptive mother really agreed to marry Tan Wenxiu to Xing Sen.


    "... the money for the wedding is paid by the adoptive father." Gu Qingzhou privately sighed with Si Xingpei, "I didn''t ask Xing SEN for a penny. I admire my adoptive father for being so generous and even bold."


    The company''s attitude is very flat.


    He has great opinions on Tan Wenxiu.


    When Gu Qingzhou hit Si Xingpeng and slapped her directly, Si Xingpeng was not willing to move half of her finger. Now she was scratched five bloodstains by Tan Wenxiu. The account has not been calculated yet. There is a surge of anger in Si Xingyu''s heart.


    A woman who regards herself as a treasure is hurt like this by others!


    "A girl who has lost her mind and is crazy, and a man who is willing to marry, don''t marry quickly, and keep it in his hand?" Si Xingyu has no good airway.


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his face: "why is your mouth so poisonous?"


    Si Xingyu grabbed her hand and kissed her gently.


    Her five bloodstains had taken off their scabs, revealing a new tender red skin, which was more tender than the surrounding skin, and he kissed it gently and softly.


    Speaking of marriage, Gu Qingzhou has a strong envy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tan Wenxiu''s marriage gave her great feelings.


    What could be better than marrying the man you love openly?


    "Qingzhou, when you graduate, we will leave Yuecheng." Si Xingyu said, "in the past six months, I have selected a place and deployed defense. If we get married, I can ensure your safety. If I live, you live."


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he was ready.


    He has been preparing for it since the new year.


    She looked straight into his eyes and said solemnly, "you haven''t proposed yet, and you haven''t sent a ring!"


    The Secretary laughed loudly.


    "Anxious?" He couldn''t help but put his arms around her waist and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed at this time. She was really worried. She asked for a ring before a man proposed.


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou was speechless. For a moment, she didn''t know how to argue. She said it too seriously.


    Did she never realize that she was too anxious and worried that he wouldn''t give the ring?


    She wished she could dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Don''t worry, there will be." Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing again and was happy in his heart.


    She''s in a hurry to get married!


    What could satisfy him more than this?


    When a person is happy, the sky is wide and everything is gorgeous. Even tan Wenxiu, whom he hated so much a moment ago, now thinks she is a good girl and should have a good marriage.


    Si Xingyu hugged Gu Qingzhou tightly. Her long hair reached her waist and fell on the bend of his arm, cool, soft and smooth.


    "Canoe, you are such a good boy." Si Xingdao.


    He leaned over and kissed her, then the phone rang.


    Si Xingpei goes to answer the phone.


    "... really?" The Secretary frowned slightly, "where are you?"


    At the other end of the phone, the adjutant quickly reported something.


    Si Xingpei put down the phone and thought a little.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei said, "there is a distinguished guest of the Peiping government going south. What is this for?"


    "What distinguished guest?"


    "It''s Hu Tongxian, director general of the Ministry of finance." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t quite understand the situation in Peiping.


    Today, the Chinese warlords are separated. The Nanjing government, the Beiping government and the Wuhan government divide the north and the south of the river. One place is a world.


    Beiping and Nanjing are in peace talks for the time being, and there is no hostile relationship.


    But important cabinet officials are still very sensitive when they go south. After all, the situation is so tense.


    "Is he important?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "isn''t it from the Ministry of finance?"


    "It''s different from Nanjing." Si Xingpei said, "the Peiping government does not belong to the revolutionary party. They are cabinet elections. They have to change a president every once in a while, which is more diligent than playing house.


    The only constant is Hu Tongxian, the chief of the Ministry of finance, who controls the economy of the whole North. The economy is as important as the military. He has no personal soldiers, but he can eat the warlords who carry guns with money. "


    Gu Qingzhou almost understood at this time.


    "You mean that there is a flowing president and cabinet and an iron General Hu Tongxian on the other side of the Peiping government?"


    Si Xingpei laughed: "this metaphor is interesting! Yes, that''s right."


    Gu Qingzhou was a little unconvinced: "is the president free to change?"


    Si Xingpei nodded: "yes, the Peiping government can change one in the longest three years and one in the shortest 18 days."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "No wonder there is a perennial war disaster in the north." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng put his arm around her shoulder and gently kissed her cheek: "don''t worry, we are in Jiangnan, and the disaster of war can''t fall on your head. I''ll guard you."


    The guest is down south, the news is very secretive, and the eye liner of Shi Xing has explored and told him.


    He went to investigate, but he found out that Hu Tongxian went directly to Yuecheng.


    Si Xingyu, who has always been resourceful and knows the world''s affairs, was also surprised.


    "Yuecheng?" Si Xingpei didn''t know much about Hu Tongxian who bypassed Nanjing and went directly south to Yuecheng.


    What are you doing in Yuecheng?


    Did his father secretly contact Hu Tongxian? It''s impossible. The affairs of the military government can''t escape the eyes of Si Xingyu, and his father doesn''t have such great ability.


    After Hu Tongxian passed Shandong, he sent a telegram to the Nanjing government, and Nanjing immediately called Yuecheng to control the railway station and receive Hu Tongxian and his wife.


    "It''s a little noisy!" The Yuecheng military government was shocked.


    What did Hu Tongxian do in Yuecheng?


    Nanjing was worried. The president immediately sent a special envoy to Yuecheng before Hu Tongxian arrived to strictly prevent Hu Tongxian from contacting the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou heard Yan Xinnong talk about it when he was in Yan residence.


    "No matter what big man he is, he still wants to stay in the five countries hotel? The five countries hotel has long been reserved." Mrs. Yan didn''t worry about it. "Did such a big man ruin other people''s wedding?"


    Yan Xinnong said, "it''s very serious. I''m afraid that the situation will change and ruin Wenxiu''s wedding. Once something happens, Nanjing will send troops to Yuecheng. Do you still want to get married?"


    Mrs. Yan immediately cheered up: "it won''t be so unlucky..."


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that the big man came strangely.


    In the evening, the Yan family held a family meeting. Yan Xinnong enlightened Tan Wenxiu and Xing Sen: "you should be mentally prepared. In case of martial law in Yuecheng, the wedding will be moved home or postponed."


    "Nothing!" Tan Wenxiu said, "then move home."


    Xing Sen tried to stop talking.


    He seemed to want to say something, but for a moment he didn''t know how to say it.


    In the middle, Shi Dingwen called Tan Wenxiu.


    "Wenxiu, Meiqin, her father is also going to Yuecheng. Our family sincerely wishes you to get married. You can send another invitation." Shi Dingwen said.


    The whole family is going to see her jokes.


    Shi Dingwen made this call to show off his future father-in-law.


    He wanted to ask Tan Wenxiu what his future father-in-law would be. "Don''t worry, I''m very happy that you''re here. The invitation will be given." Tan Wenxiu hung up indifferently and didn''t care what high branch Shi Dingwen climbed.


    The day before the wedding, Tan Wenxiu''s parents also went to Yuecheng.


    Tan Wenxiu''s biological mother did not die, but went to Germany after divorce and her father remarried.


    As soon as he saw Xing Sen, Tan Fu''s face didn''t look good.


    "... I heard that all the money for the wedding was from your uncle?" Father Tan asked, "didn''t your family pay a penny?"


    Xing Sen respectfully said, "father-in-law, my parents haven''t arrived yet. They''ll give it when they arrive."


    "Can you afford it?" Father Tan said harshly, "I heard that you study, they can''t even afford the living expenses! My daughter pasted you for nothing?"


    These things were all sent back by the stone family.


    Tan Wenxiu was demobilized by the Shi family and turned to marry a poor international student, which became their local joke.


    When Tan''s father came, he was so angry that he didn''t dare to send his hair to Yan Xinnong, all on his new son-in-law.


    "Father in law, I dare not ask Wenxiu for nothing. I''ll give you the bride price." Xing Sen whispered, feeling a little wronged and sad.


    He thought he could rely on himself.


    Until his father-in-law asked him, he felt naive and left his parents. He couldn''t even afford to marry his wife.


    "Hum, bride price!" Tan Fu Diao said, "OK, why do you want a house, a car and a complete set of bride price? You take five little yellow croakers first!"


    Tan Wenxiu was stunned: "why do you want so much?"


    "It''s not your turn to interrupt!" Tan Fu drank hard.


    Xing Sen promised: "when my parents arrive tomorrow, they will give it."


    "Hum, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue! What''s your son? Can your family get so much money?" Tan''s father made things difficult. He just wanted Xing Sen to say something soft. Unexpectedly, Xing Sen was holding on to everything. He would give anything he said.


    Can you afford it?


    At this time, the boy still wants face, and Tan''s father is even more angry!


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were ordered to accompany Tan Wenxiu. Hearing such a quarrel, Yan Luoshui, a younger generation, was hard to say, so they winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is an outsider. Tan Fu gives her some face.


    "Uncle, my adoptive father said he had something to discuss with you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tan''s father left angrily.


    Tan Wenxiu hugged Xing Sen with a slight face: "I''m sorry!"


    Xing Sen was moved: "it''s my fault. I can do things more decently, which makes you feel wronged!"


    The two of them didn''t separate because of this. Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui withdrew silently.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t tell Mrs. Yan about these gossip, lest everyone be unhappy.


    The next day is Saturday, which is also Tan Wenxiu''s wedding.


    The wedding is scheduled for 11 noon.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui went early.


    Yan Xinnong paid a lot of money, and the guests were like a cloud. He filled the lobby of the five countries Hotel, which can be described as lively.


    Yan Luoshui became a bridesmaid, while Gu Qingzhou dressed up beautifully, wearing a pink dress and playing around with nothing to do.


    Shi Dingwen''s family are here.


    Mrs. Shi took a cold breath when she saw such a style: "Oh, general staff Yan, it really cost a lot of money."


    With this tone, Wei Meiqin, Shi Dingwen''s new girlfriend, was not very comfortable. She said, "what kind of style is this? When my eldest sister got married, my father gave her a wedding banquet that was 100 times more lively than this."


    She showed the prominence of her family everywhere.


    Just then, there was a noise outside.

 Chapter 283

    The noise at the door alerted the guests in the lobby.


    Before the wedding began, people were bored, so they were curious about the noise at the door and gathered around one after another.


    At the gate of the five countries Hotel, a lot of reporters came and surrounded them, taking pictures all the time.


    Shi Dingwen''s mother didn''t see this situation. She just felt that the pomp was too big. She was very jealous. She didn''t feel good in her heart. She said, "general staff Yan actually invited a reporter!"


    Shi Dingwen sneered: "what''s the use of being lively again? Tan Wenxiu''s husband is poor. When his parents arrive, his clothes must be rented!"


    At that time, Shi Dingwen will humiliate Xing Sen and even his parents in front of all reporters.


    The more poor, the more particular.


    Wei Meiqin''s heart was sour.


    She knew very well that her father could never afford such a luxurious wedding. After that, she married Shi Dingwen. The Shi family is expected to say something ugly.


    Yuecheng is rich, so the chief of general staff of the military government is also very rich, and Secretary General Wei can''t match it at all.


    "What can you do?" Wei Meiqin was jealous. "What''s the ability to invite reporters to take photos? The poorer people are, the more they love face!"


    They are inseparable from Xing Sen''s poverty.


    In addition to Xing Wenxiu, they are also better than Tan Wenxiu


    Wei Meiqin felt happy at the thought that Tan Wenxiu was only married to Xing Sen, who was a rich "lowlife", a poor man.


    When Shi Dingwen and Wei Meiqin feel sour about the extravagance of the Yan family, so do Tan Wenxiu''s parents.


    "Since you are so willing to spend money, you should find Wenxiu a richer husband." Tan''s father complained behind Yan Xinnong, "find someone so down and out. No matter how well the wedding is done, it will be embarrassing!"


    "Well, it would be nice to have a decent wedding." Tan Wenxiu''s stepmother is very happy.


    Tan Wenxiu didn''t marry well, but she was gratified.


    Tan''s father also saw the reporter and became more angry for a moment: "please ask the reporter? I''m not afraid that my in laws'' poor appearance will be photographed? If you want me to say, just don''t let the two old things of the Xing family come!"


    While complaining, they stood at the door and watched the excitement.


    When everyone was talking, Yan Xinnong found Mrs. Yan: "who called the reporter?"


    Mrs. Yan and others were confused: "didn''t you arrange it?"


    "No." Yan Xinnong said, "it must be Xiao Wu!"


    He thought Yan Yiyuan was fooling around.


    Just about to say it, Yan Yiyuan came in with a smile: "Dad, you''re so good that you''ve called all the reporters of Yuecheng evening news. Why, Yuecheng evening news is willing to report marriage? Don''t you care about the national economy and the people''s livelihood?"


    "What?" Yan Xinnong was stunned.


    "Yuecheng evening news." Yan Yiyuan said with a smile, "all the newspaper reporters in Yuecheng have arrived. There is a big circle outside. Dad, I will do the same when I get married in the future!"


    "Didn''t you call?" Yan Xinnong was stunned.


    Only then did he realize that something was wrong.


    Yan Xinnong went out without waiting for Yan Yiyuan to answer.


    "Oh, Dad, what''s the matter? What didn''t I call it?" Yan Yiyuan was confused.


    Gu Qingzhou was very keen. She thought it was a little troublesome, so she caught up with Yan Xinnong and went to have a look.


    There were too many reporters. The manager of the Yan family sent 20 adjutants to stand in a big circle at the door, blocking everyone outside the red carpet.


    There are almost no reporters in Yuecheng who don''t know Yan Xinnong. As soon as he came out, the reporters swarmed in.


    The spotlight kept flashing. The reporters asked, "chief of general staff, is Yuecheng going to have peace talks with Peiping?"


    "What impact will this have on Yuecheng?"


    "Will Nanjing promote the north south peace talks? Last time it said disarmament and abolishing the military supervision system, is it mentioned again this time?"


    Yan Xinnong was confused.


    Gu Qingzhou was also confused.


    Unable to find a clue, Yan Xinnong turned back and asked the steward to ask.


    The steward came back and said, "Sir, those reporters have received news that Hu Tongxian''s only son married Yan''s niece at the five countries Hotel today."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Yan Xinnong was also shocked: "Hu Tongxian''s only son? Xing Sen?"


    The steward also looked shocked and said, "maybe it''s a mistake."


    "Call me Xing Sen." Yan Xinnong was in a mess at the moment.


    This matter is too sensitive. What does the Nanjing government think?


    Isn''t Xing Sen a poor child?


    Did the news go wrong or did the child lie to him?


    Just when the steward went to call Xing Sen, the adjutant hurried in and almost fell: "chief of general staff, please go and have a look. The supervisor is coming."


    Yan Xinnong immediately trotted out.


    At the gate of the five countries Hotel, a human wall has been built by Pro guards carrying guns.


    All the reporters and passers-by were blocked out, leaving wide walkways.


    An unusually tall but thin man, wearing a dark gray suit, accompanied by the supervisor, came this way.


    He was followed by a woman. The woman was as tall as a cloud, wearing a bright red and beautiful cheongsam, noble and kind, with a kind smile.


    This is Hu Tongxian and his wife!


    The reporters'' spotlights flashed even more.


    "Xinnong, this is general manager Hu and Mrs. Hu." The supervisor said.


    President Hu smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "uncle in law, I''m a few days late. It''s hard for you to get married with the children."


    I feel the buzz in my head. His first thought was that Xing Sen''s child had such a big background; Then he thought to kill Xing Sen, he caused such a big thing!


    "Hello." Yan Xinnong held Hu Tongxian''s hand and said nothing at once, "it''s really..."


    What a long story!


    In such a sensitive situation, if there is an accident, the Nanjing government must send Yan Xinnong to the military court.


    Xing Sen really killed the Yan Family!


    "Chief Hu, are you coming to Yuecheng this time to promote the north-south peace talks?" A reporter asked loudly.


    "Chief Hu, why did you choose to marry the Yuecheng military government? How much will Yuecheng cut if it is disarmed in the future? Will it ensure the security of Yuecheng deployment?"


    "President Hu..."


    "President Hu..."


    Reporters outside kept shouting Hu Tongxian, hoping that Hu Tongxian could answer a few questions.


    The sound was loud and spread to the lobby.


    "Chief Hu is here?" Wei Meiqin, Shi Dingwen''s girlfriend, said with a smile, "then my father has also arrived. Has he invited President Hu over?"


    "Really? Did your father call President Hu?" Shi Dingwen was overjoyed.


    In this way, will Yan Xinnong regret having his intestines green?


    "Abba, Muma, come here quickly. Meiqin''s Abba is here." Shi Dingwen shouted loudly.


    There was a commotion at the door, and many people gathered around. Shi Dingwen also crowded past with his parents and girlfriend.


    "Meiqin, your father has a lot of face. He invited President Hu here." Shi Dingwen said proudly.


    Shi Dingwen didn''t understand the situation in the north. He didn''t know the identity and status of general manager Hu. He thought it was just from the Ministry of Finance and had money.


    "That''s right. My father is the Secretary General." Wei Meiqin was elated.


    Unfortunately, many people crowded there.


    Xing Sen was wearing a beautiful and expensive suit and dress and had to squeeze forward. He just squeezed into Shi Dingwen''s side.


    Shi Dingwen immediately grabbed him and pushed him back: "what are you squeezing? Watching the excitement won''t find time!"


    Over there, Shi Dingwen had seen the chief and his wife. They were surrounded by adjutants, who pushed away the crowd.


    And the commander of the Department of military affairs, unexpectedly standing beside the general manager Hu.


    "Zhenqi school!" Shi Dingwen''s heart is hot. His future father-in-law''s master is so dignified, which means that his father-in-law is also dignified.


    The supervisors are accompanied, which is enough for Shi Dingwen to blow all his life.


    "Father! Mother!" There were so many people around. The guests wanted to see the big men in Peiping. Xing Sen was thin and couldn''t squeeze through, so he had to jump up and shout.


    Shi Dingwen paid special attention to Xing Sen and looked over to see where his parents were and how poor they were.


    Wei Meiqin, master Shi and Mrs. Shi couldn''t help looking at Xing Sen''s eyes.


    "Father, mother! Mother!" Xing Sen shouted again.


    Then, following his eyes, Shi Dingwen, Wei Meiqin and the master and wife of the Shi family saw general manager Hu and Mrs. Hu.


    Mrs. Hu stopped first, smiled and said, "Arsene?"


    Her voice was gentle and beautiful.


    Everyone looked back and the scene was quiet.


    "Mom!" Xing Sen shouted again.


    While everyone was stunned, he finally squeezed over.


    Mrs. Hu''s eyes were broken, and she hugged him: "Arsene, you''re thin again!"


    There was a moment of silence among the guests.


    Then there was a lot of noise around.


    Shi Dingwen, Wei Meiqin and Shi''s parents were completely shocked. They stared at Mrs. Hu and general manager Hu and Xing Sen.


    They heard Xing Sen call "father" and "mother", also heard chief Hu say "dog", and Mrs Hu say "Arsen".


    Shi Dingwen suddenly felt his legs soft.


    He''s a little shaky.


    How is that possible? He has known Xing SEN for four years. If Xing Sen''s family has power and power, why doesn''t Xing Sen enjoy life and study and work so hard?


    A man is born with a golden key, but he has to pretend to be poor. What''s wrong with Xing Sen?


    Shi Dingwen was out of breath. He couldn''t believe looking at all this in front of him.


    Shi Dingwen''s most despised person changed into your son, and he was willing to give up his fiancee to him!


    Shi Dingwen only spits blood.


    The one who wants to spit blood most is not Shi Dingwen, but Wei Meiqin.


    Wei Meiqin is the daughter of the Secretary General. She should get the moon first! She only knew that the chief and his wife had died of four children and left an only son, so they were raised very delicately and protected very closely. Almost no one had seen the appearance of the chief''s only son.


    As a result, he was actually the famous "poor man" in Wei Meiqin''s circle.


    What an irony!


    Wei Meiqin couldn''t stand still. A gold mine was beside her. She and Xing Sen had known each other for four years, but she actually picked up a wooden pimple and missed the gold mine!


    At this time, the Shi family''s parents also understood that Tan Wenxiu married the son of a big man.


    They don''t look good either.


    It is clear that Shi Dingwen abandoned Tan Wenxiu, but Tan Wenxiu married better. The Shi family lost all their money and couldn''t catch up with their clothes. Then Shi Dingwen became a joke.


    All around is lively, but Shi Dingwen and Wei Meiqin feel trapped in the ice.

 Chapter 284

    Shi Dingwen stood in place, his face very white!


    His proud father-in-law is just a subordinate of Xing Sen''s father.


    This relationship makes Shi Dingwen embarrassed and embarrassed!


    If Tan Wenxiu climbs a high branch and runs away, others will scold her for being too poor and loving the rich, and scold her for being shameless.


    But Shi Dingwen released the news that he abandoned Tan Wenxiu. As a victim, Tan Wenxiu turned around and married Hu Tongxian''s son. The status and financial resources of the Shi family are unmatched.


    Now, Shi Dingwen has completely become a joke!


    When people talk about him, they just say he deserves it!


    "No way. How could he be the son of President Hu?" Wei Meiqin''s face was even more ugly at this time.


    Xing Sen and general manager Hu are still very similar, but Wei Meiqin hasn''t seen general manager Hu, and she has a preconceived idea that Xing Sen was born in poverty and never thought he would be the only son of the Hu family.


    Tan Wenxiu''s father was also stunned.


    Tan Fu didn''t know how important general manager Hu was. He only knew that the supervisor was accompanied by him personally. He was a dignitary and powerful family with proper status.


    More powerful than Yan Xinnong!


    "Wenxiu quietly caught the golden turtle son-in-law!" Tan Fu thought.


    Tan Fu scolded Xing Sen last night. Now he is very ashamed. In addition to being ashamed, he was also very excited.


    "In laws, in laws!" Tan Fu crowded into Hu Tongxian and changed his previous indifference.


    He shook Hu Tongxian''s hand excitedly.


    Hu Tongxian saw the storm and waves. He didn''t respect his in laws and had no face. Therefore, he shook hands with Tan Fu with the same enthusiasm: "in laws, thanks to your care!"


    It seems that this wedding banquet was organized by Tan Fu.


    Everyone is decent.


    The chaos soon calmed down, and all the reporters were blocked at the door. The guests held their identity and couldn''t come around and disturb them.


    The wedding is going on normally.


    The middle of the gate opened once, and the secretary came in a hurry.


    He sat next to Hu Tongxian.


    The wedding is modeled on the western style. Gu Qingzhou is the first time to see a real wedding. He can''t help but be fascinated by it.


    She sat at the younger table.


    After the wedding, there is a banquet.


    After the banquet, Yan Luoshui came to find her. It turned out that Mrs. Yan took Xing Sen''s mother to the side hall, and her cousin also went to change clothes and rest. Yan Luoshui pulled Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing to play.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Hu, who was talking to Mrs. Yan, saw Gu Qingzhou, her face suddenly changed and suddenly stood up.


    "Qing..." At this time, Mrs. Hu also realized her gaffe. She immediately bit the tip of her tongue and smiled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou was also slightly surprised.


    Mrs. Hu built her own steps and waved to the boat, "come here, boy."


    Mrs. Hu''s temperament is gentle and easy to get the favor of others. Gu Qingzhou looks at Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing, but the other party only calls her, and she walks over.


    Mrs. Hu took her hand, looked at her carefully and said with a smile, "you really look like a friend of mine."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Mrs. Hu said to Mrs. Yan again, "unfortunately, my friend has died for many years. I didn''t expect such a similar looking person. It''s really fate."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again.


    This sentence did not cause ripples in her heart. She had seen pictures of her mother, and she didn''t look like her mother; Gu Qingzhou''s mother has no sisters.


    Mrs. Hu''s friend should have nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou, nor with Gu Qingzhou''s mother.


    There are always a few people in the world, whose faces are surprisingly similar, but they are not related by blood at all.


    This is probably the magic of nature.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not sad anymore. She''s been dead for seventeen years." Mrs. Hu smiled.


    "Maybe it''s a relative." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Mrs. Hu also asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you have any relatives in your family from Peiping?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "That''s not true." Mrs. Hu smiled.


    Then, Mrs. Hu praised Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing and said they were clever and beautiful.


    Mrs. Hu also praised her daughter-in-law Tan Wenxiu as much as she could.


    Tan Wenxiu was ignorant, holding a breath in her heart. She still didn''t understand what Xing Sen''s parents did.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t expect Xing Sen''s great origin.


    Mrs. Hu also explained: "our husband and wife had five children, and only Arsen survived..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s tragic.


    "An expert fortune teller said that the child had to be raised roughly. His parents imprisoned him and destroyed his aura. We never dared to take care of him.


    He studied by himself and was afraid of being swaggered outside, so he gave him a name without a crown or surname. He has been independent since he was a child. He is careful about getting married. Studying abroad and getting married is his study and marriage, and we can''t decide for him.


    He told us to come to the wedding. In fact, we were very happy. A few days ago, my husband also said that when Arsene got married, it was estimated that he would be sneaky. Maybe he would still marry a foreigner''s daughter-in-law. " Mrs. Hu couldn''t help laughing when she said this.


    As she said this, Gu Qingzhou saw Mrs. Yan and Tan Wenxiu relieved.


    Xing Sen has been hiding his identity. Mrs. Yan and Tan Wenxiu don''t want him. If his mother says something ugly in turn, I''m afraid Tan Wenxiu can''t stand it.


    After all, I''m married. Is it divorce?


    "Madam Hu, you are really a democratic person." Gu Qingzhou is nearby to help.


    Mrs. Hu said with a smile: "the south is really fashionable and advanced. Children can say democracy..."


    "Revolution is what they know?" Mrs. Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    In short, Xing Sen''s parents are very proud to make the marriage icing on the cake.


    Xing Sen''s parents are low-key and gentle, giving people the feeling that they have deep inside information and know how to hide their emotions.


    They may not be satisfied with the marriage, but they know how to weigh it.


    The Yan family likes them very much, and Gu Qingzhou likes them too.


    At the end of the wedding, Gu Qingzhou followed Yan Luoshui home and was dragged away by Si Xingyu.


    "Did you drink?" Si Xingyu sniffed at her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and dodged.


    She had a few drinks and was not drunk. She was just a little drunk.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou went to congratulate Tan Wenxiu on her wedding. Tan Wenxiu grabbed Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, my aunt said you are good at medicine. Can you help me with my disease?" Tan Wenxiu said eagerly.


    By this time, Tan Wenxiu had all known Xing Sen''s identity.


    Xing Sen deceived her, but she was not very angry, because she saw that her father put down his arrogance and flattered on his face, while her stepmother was envious and jealous, which made Tan Wenxiu proud.


    What makes Tan Wenxiu feel happier is that Shi Dingwen''s girlfriend claims to be an official lady. It turns out that her father is only a subordinate of Xing Sen''s father.


    Looking at Shi Dingwen and Wei Meiqin leaving with blue faces and the dejected look of Mrs. Shi and master Shi, Tan Wenxiu completely breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t mention more energy in her heart.


    That''s great!


    However, the origin of her father-in-law is too big. Tan Wenxiu always feels unworthy and is worried.


    Her illness worried her even more.


    She wants to be cured quickly.


    She finally remembered that both Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui said that Gu Qingzhou had the title of "miracle doctor". Whether true or false, Tan Wenxiu wants to try. She can''t lose face in front of her father-in-law.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled and agreed.


    When asked about Xing Sen, Gu Qingzhou said, "my brother-in-law went to play with his parents today?"


    "No, they went to Linhai cemetery." Tan Wenxiu said.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Many people were buried in Linhai cemetery. It happened that Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather also had an empty tomb over there.


    Li Ma took Gu Qingzhou to the countryside, not Gu Guizhang''s house, but her grandfather''s house.


    After the death of her grandfather, uncle and mother, she was buried in the countryside. His grandfather died last. Li Ma sent her people to pick him up, but Gu Guizhang set up a clothes grave for his grandfather in Linhai cemetery.


    He''s trying to hide his ears.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that grandpa was not buried in Linhai cemetery, so she never went to worship after she came back. She just remembered the name of the cemetery.


    "Went to Linhai cemetery?" Gu Qingzhou''s heart turns slightly.


    If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Hu''s gaffe yesterday, Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t have thought much.


    Hu and his wife, do you know her grandfather?


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that the blind man said last time that she had "both parents but separated". She inexplicably listened. Maybe she wanted her mother too much.


    "Isn''t the Hu family from Peiping? Why are there friends in Yuecheng?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." Tan Wenxiu only cares about his illness and pays no attention to other things.


    Gu Qingzhou calmed down and felt her pulse first.


    From her pulse, we can see something wrong, but it''s not the real crux.


    Gu Qingzhou has something in his mind. It''s hard to calm down and feel his pulse.


    "Cousin, it''s time to feel your pulse. I live here today. I have the most Yin Qi in childhood. I''ll show you again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tan Wenxiu had a cold heart: "my disease is difficult to treat, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a little difficult. You don''t have to worry. If you find the cause, you''ll be well soon."


    After saying goodbye to tan Wenxiu, Gu Qingzhou went to the bookstore.


    She lingered in the bookstore until noon and calculated the time. The Hu family must have left the cemetery. Gu Qingzhou called a rickshaw and went to Linhai cemetery.


    She has never been in the future, so she only looks for today''s grave sweeper.


    One by one, she saw her grandfather''s tomb.


    A corner of the tombstone is missing. It is weathered by the years, the handwriting is blurred, and the photos have long fallen off.


    In front of Grandpa''s tomb, there are brand-new flowers, drinks, snacks, and burnt paper money.


    "Gu Guizhang will never visit the tomb at this time. Who else but the Hu family?" Gu Qingzhou knew that Hu Tongxian and his wife knew her grandfather.


    So far, Gu Qingzhou wants to know who her grandfather is for the first time.


    Li Ma never said that the sun family had relatives and friends in Peiping.


    Hu Tongxian is so rich and powerful that Li Ma can''t not know. Why hasn''t she mentioned it?


    Gu Qingzhou''s masters, mu Zonghe and Qi Laosi, are both northerners; Another master, Zhang ChuChu, is a famous lady in Shanghai, but her ancestral home is Peiping.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted slowly in front of his grandfather''s tomb, stroked the tombstone and remained silent for a long time.

 Chapter 285

    In the late spring afternoon, the golden sunshine fell all over the cemetery. When the Dragon Boat Festival is coming, people come to worship from time to time, and the cigarettes of paper money curl up.


    Gu Qingzhou sat alone for a long time.


    I think of her, ma''am.


    That''s her family, all of her life.


    Gu Qingzhou dared not think deeply.


    She sat stunned, her mind empty, subconsciously avoiding recalling some unreasonable places in her life.


    She didn''t get up until someone came to visit the cemetery next door, with a large family of children and children running around. Gu Qingzhou sat here and got in the way. She got up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the city.


    After hesitation, she went to the five countries hotel.


    After the wedding ceremony, the commander of the Department of military affairs took charge of the five countries Hotel and placed Hu Tongxian and his wife under strict guard.


    The guard is tight with guns at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to see Mrs. Hu."


    As she was preparing to explain, several cars drove in slowly, and the supervisor came with her son and staff.


    "Canoe?" Seeing the daughter-in-law here, the supervisor smiled warmly and said, "why, who is running errands for?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyes, and the sun shone on her Raven blue hair, emitting a light ink light and warm.


    She is clever, sensible, soft and beautiful. She is very lovable.


    "What''s up?" The superintendent asked her again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have something to do with Mrs. Hu, some private affairs."


    The governor waved his big hand and said, "come in."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his face, showed a bright smile, a neat mouth of fine waxy teeth, and was as innocent as a child: "thank you, uncle."


    Si Xingyu followed his father, and the golden sunshine fell into his eyes. His eyes were warm. When people were not prepared, he winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou bowed his head and smiled on his lips. He ignored him, but his heart was a little warm.


    Gu Qingzhou met Mrs. Hu as he wished.


    Tan Wenxiu and Xing senzheng are accompanying Mrs. Hu. They don''t know what to say, but they all smile.


    When Gu Qingzhou entered the room, he knew that Mrs. Hu took Xing Sen''s childhood photo album and showed it to tan Wenxiu.


    After greeting each other, Gu Qingzhou sat down.


    "Madam Hu, I have something to ask you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tan Wenxiu winked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at her and shook her head: she didn''t want to tell Mrs. Hu about Tan Wenxiu''s illness.


    Tan Wenxiu was a little relieved and picked up the album: "Mom, I''ll go next door with Arsene."


    As soon as they left, the room became quiet.


    Mrs. Hu was not surprised by the arrival of Gu Qingzhou. Her hands were white and tight. She took up the tea cup painted with blue and white flowers in Ru kiln and slowly injected tea with gentle and elegant movements.


    She poured a cup of tea for Gu Qingzhou and another for herself.


    After sipping the tea gently, Mrs. Hu''s eyes drooped slightly and didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou first asked, "do you know my grandfather?"


    "Who is it?" Mrs. Hu has a soft voice and a gentle smile.


    "Sun duanji." Gu Qingzhou said, "you and President Hu went to worship him today."


    Mrs. Hu was slightly surprised.


    She smiled and said, "we went to Linhai cemetery today. Sir, a mentor surnamed song was buried in Linhai cemetery. Why, is your grandfather the same?"


    She denied it.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Should she believe that?


    Gu Qingzhou is very clear about what he is thinking: in recent events, some people are suggesting that her mother is still alive.


    This gave Gu Qingzhou unwarranted hope.


    This hope is slim, a mirage, like a mirror.


    But she couldn''t let go when she caught it, like a persistent child.


    She really wants her mother.


    When she was a child, she didn''t have this idea. At that time, she often saw her mother''s grave. Mama Li told her again and again how her mother died miserably.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and said in a low tone, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    Mrs. Hu looked at her carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face is as white as jade. The most beautiful one is his round eyes. His eyes are rich and watery, like two gemstones.


    Such beautiful eyes, a little rapid flow, have a very enchanting charm.


    Mrs. Hu looked at Gu Qingzhou as if time were going back. She pressed her best friend and laughed at her: "you are really like a goblin. You are not dignified. Your mother-in-law won''t like your daughter-in-law, but men will love you with their hearts and lungs."


    As time passed, scenes of the past floated to her mind, and Mrs. Hu''s eyes were slightly wet.


    She blinked to restrain her feelings.


    When I raised my eyes again, it was as calm as before.


    "Excuse me, madam." Gu Qingzhou stood up, his bright eyes dim, "I''ll leave first."


    Unable to get the answer he wanted, Gu Qingzhou was ready to leave.


    Her entanglement seems ridiculous and absurd. Her mother is dead. Mama Li will never lie to her. Even if Li Ma really lied to her, Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng wouldn''t.


    Before Qin Zheng died, she admitted that she had killed sun qiluo. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Even if Mrs. Hu knew her grandfather and her mother, didn''t Mrs. Hu also say that her good friend has died for more than ten years?


    Mother is dead. There''s no need to have such infatuation.


    When I went downstairs, I met Si Mu at the winding place of the stairs.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled a little and said hello. He and Si Mu passed by wrong.


    Her long hair swayed with a faint fragrance of roses.


    Si Mu was enchanted by something and turned to pull her arm. Gu''s boat stumbled and almost fell into his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    When she frowned, her eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes were cold but full of flattery, like a poppy, which could arouse people''s desire.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou struggled.


    Si Mu loosened his hand and walked down two steps. When standing in front of her, he raised his face slightly and could look at her.


    In this way, he put her on the higher steps of the geographical location, and her heart will be a bit secure.


    "You seem very sad. Is nothing wrong?" Asked Si mu.


    Si Mu raised his face. He was not domineering. He really didn''t hate it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s position is relatively high, and he is somehow superior in his heart. He is not disgusted with Si mu.


    She tried to smile: "how can I be sad?"


    I didn''t admit it.


    "I have nothing to do with the meeting here. I''ll take you home." Si Mu Dao.


    What the governor general discussed with Hu Tongxian today is some old words of the north-south peace talks.


    Si Mu is different from Si Xingpei. He cannot enter the core decision-making of the military government. Therefore, Si Mu just sat outside to listen to today''s meeting.


    He went downstairs for a cigarette and met Gu Qingzhou.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou said, "you''d better stay here. If the governor wants to find you but can''t find anyone, I''m afraid he''ll scold you."


    Simulio was slightly disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou bypassed him and went downstairs.


    Si Mu felt tasteless in his heart and was rejected again and again, which was a little embarrassing in face.


    He didn''t insist any more.


    Gu Qingzhou returned home and went to Gu Guizhang''s study.


    It happened that Gu Guizhang also went home.


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Guizhang asked him.


    "Dad, did grandpa leave any books?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to see Grandpa''s handwriting."


    Gu Guizhang had a ghost in his heart and said warily, "what are you looking for?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "just look around and want to see old books. Can there be valuable ancient books?"


    Gu Guizhang observed her look, didn''t see the clue, and was slightly determined in his heart.


    "Your grandfather''s things are in the storeroom downstairs, and the books are there. Go downstairs and look for them." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou went to find it.


    She stayed in the storeroom for a long time and made her face gray.


    Grandpa''s personal account books and essays were all burned by Gu Guizhang; Precious books have been sold.


    The rest is waste paper and has no value.


    Gu Qingzhou was covered with ashes, but he still couldn''t find anything.


    "What''s the matter with me?" When Gu Qingzhou took a bath, she let hot water pour on her skin. She was stunned and thought, "am I doubting mother Li and master?"


    Because the blind man said a few words, because Mrs. Hu mistook people, Gu Qingzhou suspected that she had raised her mother Li through hardships?


    It''s not fair.


    "Supporting kindness is greater than living kindness." Gu Qingzhou told himself, "even if my mother is still alive, she will never be as kind to me as mother Li and master."


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou threw away his messy mood.


    A few days later, she went to feel Tan Wenxiu''s pulse and found nothing unusual about her.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t find the reason for Tan Wenxiu''s madness.


    "... even you don''t know the cause?" Yan Luoshui was worried, "isn''t that cousin over?"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not an immortal, not all diseases. Traditional Chinese medicine is also divided into categories. Just like me, I don''t know much about heart and brain diseases. It''s estimated that my cousin''s disease is in the heart and brain?"


    Yan Luoshui was a little relieved.


    Chinese medicine can''t cure it well, but western medicine may.


    Tan Wenxiu follows Xing Sen to England and will always recover in the future.


    On the fifth day after the wedding, Hu Tongxian and Mrs. Hu left Yuecheng.


    Before leaving, Hu Tongxian gave Yan Xinnong a lot of money.


    This money is enough for the wedding banquet, buying a garden house, buying a luxury car, and even Xing Sen and Tan Wensheng don''t worry about daily necessities for more than ten years.


    Hu Tongxian gave the money to Yan Xinnong, which is tantamount to giving it to tan Wenxiu.


    Their husband and wife hope Tan Wenxiu can live with Xing Sen at ease and don''t think about anything else.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui go to school every day.


    When he came home from school at the weekend, Gu Qingzhou still went to Yan''s house to play with Tan Wenxiu.


    Tan Wenxiu and Xing Sen are going back to England after the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Unexpectedly, seeing Tan Wenxiu this time, Gu Qingzhou finally saw something unusual.


    "Cousin, put your hand out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tan Wenxiu was puzzled and handed his hand to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou felt her pulse.


    Mrs. Yan, Yan Luoshui and Xing Sen all sat nearby without talking and did not disturb them.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou asked Tan Wenxiu, "cousin, did you come to the moon today?"


    Xing Sen was still on the stage. Tan Wenxiu was a little embarrassed and said, "yes, I came yesterday."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed with relief: "then I know what''s wrong with you. You''re not a difficult disease, you can only be a rare miscellaneous disease."


    "What disease?" Asked Tan Wenxiu.

 Chapter 286

    Tan Wenxiu''s illness is nothing more serious than that.


    "You''re in the blood chamber." Gu Qingzhou said, "at the beginning of the month, you happened to have a big cold and a high fever.


    When the moon comes, the blood chamber is empty. Heat evil takes the opportunity to enter and fight with blood. Therefore, you are confused and manic and want to commit suicide. "


    Tan Wenxiu was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her to recall: "did you have a cold and high fever before you got sick?"


    Tan Wenxiu doesn''t remember, but Xing Sen knows.


    He said firmly: "it was the twelfth month of the previous year. Wenxiu had a high fever at that time. Shi went skiing with her classmates, but I took care of her. I remember clearly that she had a stomachache and asked me to cook ginger soup for her."


    Then, Xing Sen said, "her first illness was in March of the next year. That day was the 15th. I remember it was the day before her month."


    He made it very clear and took it for granted.


    Tan Wenxiu blushed.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Xing Sen knows what they laugh at. I remember Tan Wenxiu''s monthly affair. It''s really a little embarrassing. However, Tan Wenxiu''s fiance Shi Dingwen never cared about her, and Xing Sen could only care for her within the most suitable scope.


    He loves Tan Wenxiu very much and is careful in everything about her.


    Gu Qingzhou heard Xing Sen''s words and said, "it''s true that heat enters the blood chamber. When the moon didn''t come, I couldn''t see the cause and almost missed it. Take the opportunity to take medicine and take two stickers in a row in the moon these days, and you''ll be fine."


    She made Taoren Chengqi Soup for Tan Wenxiu.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Tan Wenxiu didn''t understand, so he explained to her: "this medicine is extremely cold. It breaks its blood and is a little critical. But you don''t have to be afraid. I''m by your side. I know the weight."


    Tan Wenxiu''s condition is so serious that he is out of his mind that he needs to use tiger and wolf medicine.


    When Gu Qingzhou took the heavy medicine, she was never vague. She was so bold that even her master said she was very brave.


    "... OK, I''ll listen to you." Tan Wenxiu looked at Mrs. Yan and saw that Mrs. Yan nodded hard, so she agreed.


    Mrs. Yan trusts Gu Qingzhou very much. What else is Tan Wenxiu afraid of?


    Gu Qingzhou only gave her two doses of this extremely cold medicine, one dose a day.


    Tan Wenxiu is still in the moon and doesn''t feel much.


    Later, they returned to England. Before leaving, Yan Xinnong took out one tenth of the money left by Hu Tongxian and his wife to tan Wenxiu.


    Tan Wenxiu answered and was going to spend a honeymoon with Xing Sen.


    Xing Sen was actually worried about Tan Wenxiu''s illness and was ready to go back to the UK for review, so he agreed to take some money back.


    As a result, nothing was found during the review.


    Later, a year later, Tan Wenxiu didn''t get sick again. Xing Sen determined that Tan Wenxiu was completely well. He was very happy.


    This is later.


    Before Tan Wenxiu and Xing Sen returned to England, Gu Qingzhou asked them for their address.


    "Maybe I''ll go to England to see you in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tan Wenxiu naturally welcomed: "you come with Luoshui."


    On the weekend, also approaching the Dragon Boat Festival, Gu Qingzhou received a call from the company''s residence. The old lady asked her to have dinner on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help thinking of last year''s Dragon Boat Festival.


    At that time, she misunderstood that Si Xingpei was going to marry Cai Keke and wanted to shoot him.


    It''s only been a year. Such a big change has taken place.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to Si Xingpei''s other restaurant and finds that he has left Yuecheng and gone to Suzhou.


    "Miss Gu, Young Marshal told you to go to the company residence on the Dragon Boat Festival. He will try his best to come back." The adjutant said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou fed Mulan.


    After playing with Mulan for a while, Gu Qingzhou got up and went home.


    When returning to Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou heard a voice from a distance.


    Through the glass window of the living room, Gu Qingzhou saw a man sitting on Gu''s sofa and chatting with Gu Guizhang.


    It''s the ninth of the Ni family.


    Last time the Ni family went to Yuecheng, Gu Qingzhou was very worried, so he entrusted his eldest brother in Luoshui to check Ni Laojiu.


    As a result, she found that the Ni family ostensibly worked as an industry and opened a paper mill. In fact, she secretly opened a cigarette shop and Casino behind her back to make black money.


    Such people are by no means good.


    If Gu Qingzhou''s stepmother is born like this, it will also affect Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou has already leaked the evidence to Gu Guizhang and sent her fourth aunt to blow the pillow.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Guizhang didn''t believe it.


    Or he believed it, but didn''t take it seriously. He only knew that the Ni family had money.


    Gu Guizhang wants Miss Ni''s dowry.


    When Gu Qingzhou entered the door, Ni Laojiu''s sinister eyes fell on her. This time, in addition to being insidious, there is also some desire.


    Compared with the last meeting, Gu Qingzhou is more mature. The chest of her school uniform is slightly bulged, setting off a very beautiful curve. Her waist is thin and her legs are long, and her black hair is as black as ink. Compared with those fashionable girls, Gu Qingzhou''s classicism makes her feel childish.


    Between tender and sexy, this girl exudes a different charm.


    This charm is different from elegance. It has some charm and makes people want to commit a crime.


    When Ni Laojiu looked after the boat again, his heart was burning with desire. He also marveled that women grow up so fast that they change greatly after not seeing them for a few months.


    "Miss canoe is back?" Ni Laojiu stood up and smiled at her, but his eyes shuttled back and forth on her graceful figure.


    He thought to himself, "I really want to taste it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled gently. His smile was very shallow and slightly dull.


    She ignored Ni Laojiu''s greetings and directly said to Gu Guizhang, "Abba, I''m upstairs."


    After she went upstairs, she locked the door and went to lock Gu Shao''s door next door.


    Recalling Ni Laojiu''s eyes, Gu Qingzhou felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    "Will he stay at home today?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Ni Laojiu looks fierce and capable. He won''t be afraid of the relationship between Qingzhou and the military government.


    His eyes clearly implied something that Gu Qingzhou could understand.


    She''s thinking about what to do.


    Would you like to stay at Yan''s house for one night or at Si''s residence?


    While meditating, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of a car downstairs.


    Ni Laojiu opened the door.


    Before leaving, he raised his eyes and looked at the third floor.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed softly.


    She went downstairs and saw Gu Guizhang still sitting on the sofa with a happy face. She knew that Ni Laojiu was giving a gift for the Dragon Boat Festival this time.


    "Abba, is the ninth master of Ni''s family gone?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "has he returned to Taicang?"


    "Yes." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou is relieved.


    Unexpectedly, they had just had dinner when someone knocked at the door.


    The servant went to open the door and saw Ni Laojiu come in with blood.


    The aunts and wives of the family screamed with fear.


    Gu Guizhang was also frightened.


    Ni Laojiu''s arm was cut. He looked very embarrassed and said to Gu Guizhang, "brother Gu, I''m so sorry. We met bandits out of the city and wanted to rob. We killed my driver. I robbed the car and ran back..."


    His arm was only slightly hurt.


    Gu Guizhang took him to the church hospital overnight to sew needles.


    When Gu Qingzhou goes to bed, first lock the door of the next room and his own room, and then put the knife given to her by Si Xingyu under the pillow.


    She hesitated and kept the knife at hand.


    Two hours later, Gu Guizhang came back with Ni Laojiu.


    "How could it be so coincidence?" Gu Qingzhou was wary, "is it a conspiracy?"


    She dare not sleep.


    It was almost three o''clock in the morning that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t hold on and went to sleep vaguely.


    She slept very shallow, so when someone gently pressed on her quilt, she woke up with a start.


    Ni Laojiu is good at sneaking around. He can''t stop him at all by taking care of the door lock of the boat.


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up and looked at him in the dark.


    Ni Laojiu pressed her into the quilt and covered her mouth and nose with one hand.


    "Little girl, don''t move." Ni Laojiu took a knife in his hand, with a cold and sharp blade, close to Gu Qingzhou''s face, "otherwise, I''ll stab you to death."


    Gu Qingzhou pretended to be short of breath, as if he was afraid.


    Ni Laojiu was very satisfied with her reaction.


    His hand moved away, gently touched Gu Qingzhou''s face, then slipped slowly and lifted Gu Qingzhou''s chin.


    His movements and the knife in his hand made Gu Qingzhou understand one thing.


    "He came in with a knife, not just to scare me. He wanted to kill me and kill my mouth when he was finished. Otherwise, he couldn''t get away, and I would tell the military government to kill him." Gu Qingzhou''s heart is clear.


    "... no wonder he went and returned. He can say that he met his enemy last night. The enemy came to settle accounts with him and killed me by mistake. In this way, he can get rid of an enemy with the help of the military government and kill two birds with one stone." Gu Qingzhou thought again.


    She didn''t get half a chance.


    She knows her innocence and life are lost tonight.


    She pretended to be afraid. Ni Laojiu''s hand gently touched her neck, and then slowly down, it was her clavicle, followed by


    At this time, Ni Laojiu was the most excited, and he relaxed his vigilance.


    Gu Qingzhou waved the knife hidden in the quilt. The blade cuts iron like mud and slides across Ni Laojiu''s neck. She hears a slight sound of flesh and skin separation.


    Hot blood splashed Gu Qingzhou''s head and face.


    Ni Laojiu wanted to say something, but his neck was almost cut off by Gu Qingzhou. With incredible eyes, he slowly fell down on Gu Qingzhou''s bed.


    Gu Qingzhou avoided.


    She hurried out of bed.


    Gu Qingzhou was so calm that he was shocked that he didn''t shake the short blade in his hand.


    Seeing that Ni Laojiu didn''t twitch, Gu Qingzhou turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    In the warm orange light, the walls, bedding, pillows at the head of Gu Qingzhou''s bed, as well as her own pajamas and face are full of Ni Laojiu''s blood.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou had boundless timidity. It turned out that the courage at that moment was born temporarily.


    She began to tremble.


    When the short blade fell to the ground, she trembled and fell to the ground.


    The blood on his face began to dry and stick to his skin, making his skin a little painful.


    The smell of blood filled Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t kill for the first time, but he used such a bloody method for the first time.


    People are not rabbits, this feeling, Gu Qingzhou can not be calm.


    Her teeth were gurgling.


    "What? What?" She wanted to calm herself down, but her body began to shake unconsciously. She didn''t know whether it was cold or afraid. She could hardly control the spasm.


    She wants to calm down and deal with the blood and bodies in the room.


    But she can''t.


    She began to bite her lips and cry.


    Human nature is very complex. Before and at that time, Gu Qingzhou killed Ni Laojiu without any regret. He is very determined to kill him.


    Or she''ll be the one who dies.


    But now she regrets it.


    She can stab him and scare him. There''s no need to kill him.


    She was prostrate on the ground.


    A moment later, Gu Qingzhou''s convulsed body finally recovered slowly.


    She took off her pajamas and changed into a clean one. After going to the bathroom to wash the blood on her face, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs to make a phone call.


    She needs help.


    Si Xingpei is not in Yuecheng. Now there is only one person who can help Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 287

    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs without shoes.


    She stepped on the wooden floor with bare feet, cold into her skin, cold under her feet, and she didn''t tremble anymore.


    She called Huo Yuanjing.


    My voice is not calm, I''m not calm on the phone


    In the middle of the night, Huo Yuanjing was woken up by the servant. After receiving such a call, Gu Qingzhou was a little spooky at the other end. Huo Yuanjing was frightened.


    This must be a big deal.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Huo Yuanjing said.


    It''s already four o''clock in the morning. Huo Yuanjing is wearing a single windbreaker, with two guns and a knife pinned to her waist, and is ready to go out. Since there is an accident, Huo Yuanjing must be fully prepared.


    At the door, she met her brother who had just come home.


    Huo Yue arrived at the dock last night. He went to inspect the goods himself and didn''t come back until early morning.


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Yue asked.


    At more than 4 a.m., a girl went out with a gun. Huo Yue was stunned.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "the boat called me to go there."


    Huo Yue hesitated and said, "I''ll go with you. What did she say?"


    Huo Yuanjing repeated Gu Qingzhou''s words to her brother.


    Huo Yue twisted his eyebrows.


    Si Xingpei is not in Yuecheng these days. Gu Qingzhou is afraid that there is no one in his other hall and can''t find the adjutant. He simply went to Huo Yuanjing directly.


    When the huoyue brothers and sisters arrived, Gu Qingzhou was at the door of Gu residence.


    She squatted in the dark corner of the gate.


    When the car light came, her black hair was spread all over her body. She had a snow-white face, big and black eyes and cherry red lips. She squatted in the dark like a monster who ate people.


    Huo Yuanjing hurriedly helped her.


    "Canoe?"


    "Shh!" Gu Qingzhou let her whisper.


    She looked at Huo Yue, didn''t speak, and didn''t ask why Huo Yuanjing would bring Huo Yue.


    "Take off your shoes." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing did so, took off their shoes and carried them in their hands.


    She led Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing to the third floor without waking anyone.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed open his door. As soon as they entered the door, Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing smelled blood.


    Gu Qingzhou turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    Her snow printed bedding was covered with blood. After more than 40 minutes of oxidation, the blood was dark black, like enchanting flowers blooming on her bedding.


    The same is true on the walls.


    Huo Yue opened Ni Laojiu''s body. He couldn''t close his eyes and stared round. His neck was almost cut off. Ni Laojiu still holds a knife in his hand.


    A strong man with a knife went to the girl''s room in the middle of the night. Everyone knows what he wants to do!


    Gu Qingzhou is just protecting himself.


    Huo Yuanjing tightly hugged Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder: "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Gu Qingzhou was almost numb. There was no half expression on her face. After that strong fear, she was only indifferent.


    She wanted to pretend to be afraid or guilty, but she was physically stiff and the lines on her face were out of her control, making it impossible for her to pose.


    She looked at all this in front of her.


    "What should I do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She asked Huo Yue.


    She wants to find Huo Yuanjing and discuss with them.


    The only friends Gu Qingzhou trusts are Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing.


    Yan Luoshui has never seen a dead person. She will be afraid. Gu Qingzhou remembers that in the theater, Yan Luoshui said that Huo Yuanjing would kill people.


    Only Huo Yuanjing can help her.


    However, when Huo Yue came, Gu Qingzhou seemed to find something to rely on. She knew Huo Yue''s ability.


    "Go downstairs first!" Huo Yue said to them, "Jing, take the boat back to our house. Leave it to me and I''ll deal with it."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Huo Yue said, "light boat, believe me, you will only get in the way here. Let''s go first."


    Huo Yuanjing nodded: "go, canoe."


    But Gu Qingzhou stood firm and asked, "Lord Huo, will it cause you trouble? You have helped me many times. This time I owe you a favor, and I will pay it back in the future."


    Huo Yue suddenly smiled and said, "OK, I''ll write it down. Let''s go."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and took a pair of shoes from the corner. They went downstairs quietly.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t hold her hand, and her blood coagulated all over her.


    After arriving at Huo residence, Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa in Huo Yuanjing''s room in a daze.


    Huo Yuanjing told the servant, "go and cook some sweet soup."


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to be reviving and asked Huo Jijing, "is there smoke?"


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t. she sent someone to her brother''s yard to get it.


    The servant brought a box of cigars and a box of matches.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen Si Xingpeng smoke countless times. She skillfully cut open her cigar and lit a match. The green smoke immediately curled up in front of her eyes.


    If she coughs, she won''t stop smoking.


    Huo Yuanjing taught her: "breathe slowly, breathe a little into your lungs, and then send it out. Don''t worry." She couldn''t help ordering one herself.


    The servant brought the sweet soup and put it on the tea table. It was cold before he knew it.


    The warm sun shone in from the curtain.


    It''s already dawn.


    Huo Yuanjing was a little sleepy and dozed off.


    When Huo Yue came back, he saw Gu Qingzhou smoking against the window lattice.


    Her black hair was scattered, like a piece of the finest brocade, on her shoulders, and a faint ink light was shining in the sun. She warmed against the sun, and the cigar was hidden in her tender red lips. The green smoke was wrapped and penetrated by the sun, like a thin veil.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Qingzhou turned his head. His eyes were quiet and his eyebrows were wrinkled, like a delicate and gorgeous goblin.


    The way she smokes is a little dusty. Huo Yue thinks she is gorgeous. Gorgeous but not vulgar, enchanting to the extreme, can produce a lush illusion.


    Huo Yue''s heart missed a beat.


    "Lord Huo." She pressed her cigar into the ashtray as if she were recovering.


    The white porcelain ashtray on the table was full of cigarette butts, and they smoked a whole bag of cigars.


    The stimulation of cigars made Gu Qingzhou tremble all over. Instead, she felt a little energetic.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue sent two agile assassins to move Ni Laojiu from the third floor of Gu Qingzhou to the guest room on the first floor.


    The walls of Gu Qingzhou''s room were replaced with new powder, sheets and bedding.


    The assassin brought plasma and Ni Laojiu''s guest room was made into the first crime scene.


    "Your father won''t call the police, and no one expected you to leave home at this time." Huo Yue said, "do you dare to sleep in that room?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    With her long hair swaying, she was a little pitiful. Huo Yue wanted to hug her very much.


    The idea grew like grass in my heart, but it was pressed down again, just like the waves rolling and crashing into the seawall, which made Huo Yue''s heart ache.


    The pain made him breathe slightly.


    "Don''t smoke!" Huo Yue took away the rest of the cigars.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing groomed and went to school.


    The cigar is strong enough. Gu Qingzhou''s hand has been shaking since then and he can''t hold the pen.


    Halfway through the class, the supervisor said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, your father came and said he had something to take you home."


    Gu Qingzhou was guilty of being a thief, and his face was pale.


    After leaving the school, she found that Gu Guizhang''s face was whiter than hers.


    Ni Laojiu died miserably in Gu residence. If Gu Guizhang went to the police, the Gu family would fall into the cusp again.


    According to Gu Guizhang''s character, the matter must be suppressed and half of it must not be revealed.


    He can''t handle it by himself. He needs to take care of the connections of the boat. In this regard, Gu Qingzhou is much better than Gu Guizhang.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou pretends to be at a loss.


    Gu Guizhang said, "get on the bus first."


    After arriving at Gu residence, Gu Guizhang told Gu Qingzhou about Ni Laojiu''s tragic death.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched her lips tightly, and her full lips were imprinted.


    "... Qingzhou, your sister is still in prison. If something happens to our family again, we won''t be able to turn over completely! Qingzhou, think of a way quickly!" Gu Guizhang hurriedly said.


    Last night, Ni Laojiu went back and said that he was hurt by someone. In fact, he hurt himself.


    He wanted Gu Qingzhou so much that he used the excuse of staying at Gu residence at night to occupy Gu Qingzhou.


    Unexpectedly, he can''t steal chicken and eat rice. Now that he''s dead, he has a ready-made excuse.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t doubt it. Subconsciously, he felt that the person who cut Ni Laojiu yesterday came to seek revenge late at night.


    Fortunately, those people let go of the others in Gu residence.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to cry. At this time, she could vent her fear wantonly: "what can I do?"


    "Go to general staff Yan. He can help us think of a way." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou was unable to fall into a chair.


    She buried her head in her knees and shrugged her shoulders weakly, as if frightened.


    "Light boat, you should think of yourself as well as your family. The governor said that you would be married to the Young Marshal by the end of this year. There were repeated accidents at that time, which ruined your mother''s reputation." Gu Guizhang almost begged her.


    Gu Qingzhou unscrupulously vented her inner emotions, and she was also afraid.


    After a long time, she felt a little calm. Finally, she raised her eyes and said to Gu Guizhang, "Abba, we can''t find our adoptive father."


    Gu Guizhang frowned.


    "My adoptive father is a very decent person. What if he advises us to turn ourselves in and let the people of the police station check it out?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang was stunned.


    "What should I do?" Gu Guizhang is anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou became calmer. She said, "I want to ask Lord Huo for help!"


    Gu Guizhang''s eyes lit up.


    Huo Yue, the leader of the green sect!


    "Well, nothing is more suitable than Huo Ye." Gu Guizhang immediately agreed, "Lord Huo has a wild way. You can deal with him unconsciously."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue will naturally accept the matter when it is handed over to Huo Yue.


    However, Gu Guizhang has since left a handle in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Ni Laojiu died in Gu residence. No matter who killed him, it was Gu Guizhang''s responsibility. If he chose to hide, he would be lying. Gu Qingzhou could even say that Gu Guizhang killed Ni Laojiu.


    Huo Yue cleaned up the people.


    "Dad, that car..." Gu Qingzhou pointed to Ni Laojiu''s own car and said, "you should also take it away."


    Gu Guizhang thought so.


    Gu Qingzhou finished handling these things and went to the third floor.


    She stood at the door and hesitated for a long time, but she went in.


    That night, she didn''t dare to sleep in bed anymore. Instead, she turned on the light and slept on the sofa.

 Chapter 288

    Ni Laojiu died in Gu residence. Only Gu Guizhang and a servant who went to ask Ni Laojiu to get up knew.


    He blocked the news and didn''t tell anyone at home except Gu Qingzhou.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" The aunts were just guessing, but they never expected such a big thing to happen at home.


    When Huo Yue sends someone to take Ni Laojiu''s body away, Gu Guizhang gives the servant a sealing fee and asks her to hurry back to her hometown and not to come to Yuecheng again.


    Gu Qingzhou slept in the sofa for two nights. He was very uncomfortable and had nightmares all night.


    She had the guts to sleep in this room.


    "Abba, someone from the Ni family asked and said that Ni Laojiu got up early and drove away." Gu Qingzhou said, "the Ni family will never find his body and car. Don''t be shy."


    Gu Guizhang nodded.


    Gu Guizhang was also frightened.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "at this moment, don''t mention anything else. You even have to urge the Ni family to get engaged. If Ni Laojiu is not here, the Ni family won''t rashly agree to the marriage. If you urge them, they won''t doubt you."


    Gu Guizhang nodded again.


    It really needs to be taken for granted!


    Something really happened. Gu Guizhang had no opinion at all. It all depended on Gu Qingzhou to give him advice.


    Here Gu Qingzhou advised Gu Guizhang to urge the Ni family to get engaged, and there Gu Qingzhou sent someone to Taicang to spread a rumor that Gu Guizhang played with a singer and half killed Miss Ni Qi.


    The Ni family didn''t know that Ni Laojiu had an accident, so they thought he didn''t know where to go crazy.


    As for Gu Guizhang''s urging, he offended the Ni family, who didn''t want to marry their daughter to Gu Guizhang.


    The night Si Xingpei came back, Gu Qingzhou stared at the ceiling with big lonely eyes.


    The empty ceiling can''t see any pattern. Taking care of the mind of the boat, the clouds have already flown out of the sky.


    She lit a cigar in the room.


    This is for Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue doesn''t allow Gu Qingzhou to smoke any more, but Gu Qingzhou is afraid that only the smell of cigars can make her stable.


    Si Xingyu climbed up as usual.


    He first smelled the cigar and was stunned. Then he saw half a cigar pressed against Gu Qingzhou''s desk and let it burn.


    He was slightly puzzled by the fox.


    Gu Qingzhou nestled in the sofa. Si Xingyu was a little funny: "what''s this fancy?"


    Huo Yue works without leakage. Even Si Xingyu doesn''t know. Gu Qingzhou killed a disciple in this room a few days ago.


    And she still lives here.


    Her numbness was a little terrible.


    Hearing his voice, Gu Qingzhou jumped up and hugged his neck.


    His body is warm, and the freshness of that cigar is mixed with his own breath. It is the warmest taste in the world, which makes Gu Qingzhou enjoy it.


    Her soft body was all attached to him, which was a torment like cooking oil for Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei was sure that she lit the cigar because he smelled like this.


    With a warm heart, Si Xingyu wanted to bow his head and kiss her.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Xingyu was patient and gently stroked her thin and soft back, only touching her cool hair.


    Her hair was soft and thick, cool, smooth and supple, spreading all over the world, as if it could envelop her whole person.


    Her face hidden in her black hair, especially her eyes, is surprisingly beautiful and charming. It is rare to see a charming with aura, like a goblin.


    "Nothing." She whispered, her voice ethereal and empty. "You''re back."


    She snuggled up to him like a bird.


    Never!


    Does she also understand lovesickness?


    Si Xingyu was satisfied and kissed her across her face. He kissed her very sentimentally and wanted to fall into bed.


    "No, no bed!" She suddenly exclaimed.


    The cry was so loud that it almost woke the next door.


    Gu Qingzhou was used to being cautious. For the first time, she was so rude that Si xingxuan narrowed her eyes.


    At this time, the Secretary confirmed that something had happened to her.


    He took her to the sofa, sat beside her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows.


    Her slender, thick eyelashes fell and covered her eyes.


    Si Xingpei picked up her chin and said with forbearance, "say!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are slightly white.


    She started talking.


    When Ni Laojiu came to take care of his family, his eyes were full of color; He went back and forth. Gu Guizhang believed his nonsense, but Gu Qingzhou saw clearly the desire at the bottom of his eyes.


    He came for her.


    From that moment, Gu Qingzhou firmly believed that he would kill him!


    If she doesn''t kill him, he will kill her first, then leave Gu residence as if nothing had happened, and then frame the blame on others.


    Ni Laojiu was chased and killed and hid in Gu residence. Someone came to seek revenge, but inadvertently humiliated Gu Qingzhou. It makes sense.


    Gu Qingzhou is Si Mu''s fiancee. Can Ni Laojiu be so stupid that he can finish her and leave evidence? He went upstairs with a knife.


    The killing intention and desire in his eyes were as strong and firm as before. He didn''t intend to give Gu Qingzhou a living.


    After a long time traveling with the company, Gu Qingzhou was no longer lucky.


    "... he died in this bed." Gu Qingzhou said, "the blood splashed all at once. The whole bed and my own face and body were full of blood, a little hot and fishy, like the smell of rust..."


    The more she spoke, the more eerie and gloomy her voice became.


    Si xingxuan hugged her hard.


    "OK, can I not know what the blood tastes like?" "Stop talking," said Si Xingyu


    He kissed her gently on the forehead.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face rested on his thigh and leaned down. The material of the military uniform is a little hard, and his clothes are dirty, but it''s all his smell.


    His taste is the best rosemary. Driven by the incense, Gu Qingzhou slowly closed his eyes.


    She slept soundly and peacefully.


    For several days, she didn''t close her eyes very much. There was deep siltation under her eyes. She was finally able to be steady.


    The Secretary stroked her cheek gently.


    He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips.


    This woman, ah, is completely branded with his brand, like a child raised by him. She has his appearance on her, which makes his heart both sweet and full of a sense of achievement!


    The so-called "husband and wife" is probably like this?


    Si xingxuan can imagine how calm and steady Gu Qingzhou was that night. She had no naive kindness and no fear of incompetence.


    She settled her trouble steadily.


    Si Xingpeng was a little distressed. He was not in town when she had an accident.


    If he were there, she would not be afraid. She would call him in an orderly way.


    "Thank Huo Yue for helping the boat once." Think about it.


    Another week later, when Gu Qingzhou came home from school, the two aunts gathered together in the living room to play cards and laugh. The servant sister-in-law Chen gathered at the table, and another servant sat next to Gu Chen and lian''er.


    Lian''er loves Gu Chen very much. The two kids are overjoyed.


    "So happy today?" Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    I haven''t seen the card table for a long time.


    The second aunt said with a smile, "I''m too busy. I play cards to kill time."


    Gu Qingzhou sat down and asked what was the happy event.


    The second aunt refused to say, and the third aunt told her, "Miss Qingzhou, there is an accident in Taicang Ni''s family, do you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    "The Ni family offended people by opening a cigarette shop and Casino. His ninth brother went to Nanyang to take refuge. He was a good family on the surface, but he did such dirty things behind his back, which has been spread in Taicang. As soon as the Master heard that there were such things, he immediately cut off contact with Taicang." The third aunt laughed.


    The foundation of the Ni family was finally turned out.


    It''s the Secretary''s turn.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly curved, like two crescent moons: "I thought Ni family was a serious person."


    The fourth aunt smiled with her lips too tight.


    There will be no new wives for the time being. The haze hanging over the aunts'' faces has all dissipated, and they begin to enjoy life again.


    Except Gu Qingzhou and Gu Guizhang, no one knows that Ni Laojiu died in this house, otherwise they can''t be at ease.


    When Gu Guizhang wanted to throw out the bed in the guest room and repaint the wall, Gu Qingzhou also took the opportunity to put forward: "I want to change a room. The lighting on my side is not good."


    Now take care of your family and your boat. Whatever you say is what you say.


    Gu Guizhang only thought that Gu Qingzhou''s room was above the guest room. She was also afraid, so she agreed to let her change one side from north to south.


    Gu Xiang''s room belongs to her.


    The servant moved all Gu Xiang''s things to Gu Qingzhou''s old house, and Gu Qingzhou''s own things, except for a few important things, also stayed in the old house, including the sofa.


    Her new room was replaced with a brand-new set of furniture.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "when the family affairs are solved, I''ll sell the house. It''s unlucky for the old lady and Ni Laojiu to die here."


    She was plotting.


    Gu Qingzhou''s wishful thinking soon encountered resistance.


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival, after the school holiday, Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui and Huo yuejing went to the cinema and didn''t go home until 9 p.m.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I found it was different.


    Four or five luxury cars parked on the road outside the yard.


    And the house is brightly lit.


    When Gu Qingzhou entered the room, he saw a woman wearing a red Qipao of Begonia, sitting gracefully on the sofa. She was wearing diamond earrings and necklaces. When the crystal chandelier shone on her, she was full of bright and noble light.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    The man stood up and said with a smile, "sister Qingzhou, don''t you know me?"


    It''s Gu Wei.


    Guvi is back.


    She is now fashionable and mature. From her eyes to her posture, there is no girl''s childishness.


    Her smile is sweet and warm, as if she is looking after the boat without any objection.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "vivi, are you back?" It seems that Gu Wei just went out to play. Gu Qingzhou said to her quietly in an extremely flat tone.


    Gu Wei''s smile was stiff for a moment.


    Soon, her stiffness disappeared, and Rouwan said, "yes, sister Qingzhou, you seem to know I''m coming back? You''re not surprised."


    "This is your home, silly sister. You will come back." Take care of the boat and avoid the heavy.


    In addition to Gu Wei, there was another woman sitting on the sofa. She was about 40 years old and a little fat, but her eyebrows were kind and gentle. She was wearing a dark blue cheongsam and her hair was curled with hot.


    Gu Guizhang sat with him. Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings and went upstairs.


    Gu Wei didn''t stop at Gu residence that night.

 Chapter 289

    Gu Wei is back!


    After a year, she was reborn and returned to the land of Sangzi.


    When she was in Nanjing, her name was "Bai Wei". She was the adopted daughter of the Bai family and trained to hook up with dignitaries. When she returned to Yuecheng, she did not shy away from her identity, which showed that she had won the trust of vice minister Shang.


    Gu Wei didn''t dare to come back for revenge until his status was firm.


    Her number one enemy is Gu Qingzhou!


    Compared with when he left, Gu Wei lost his mother. His sister was put in prison. Gu Ying honed her spirit like a soft cat without claws. Gu Shao went abroad.


    For Gu Wei, the family is fragmented, isn''t it?


    Gu Wei''s hatred for Gu Qingzhou will only increase. Even the death of Qin Zheng will be counted on Gu Qingzhou''s head.


    She wanted Gu Qingzhou to die, and it was a tragic death.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his pajamas and stood on the windowsill.


    The night wind in May is sweet and warm. Her balcony now faces south and you can see the gate.


    When Gu Wei''s car left, she looked up at the upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sleeves are light, and Tian Tian waves goodbye to Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei also smiled with the same sweet smile.


    "Sister Qingzhou, I''m leaving." Gu Wei shouted.


    Her enthusiasm for Gu Qingzhou is heartfelt and without affectation.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that her hatred for herself had reached the extreme.


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingzhou also smiled and firmly caught Gu Wei''s kindness.


    She can install it and Gu Qingzhou can also install it. Only in this way can we be equal.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the door, but it was the second aunt and the third aunt.


    The second aunt and the third aunt saw it when they met downstairs without gunsmoke just now. They were shocked.


    The third aunt brought seafood porridge to Gu Qingzhou for a late night snack.


    "Miss Qingzhou, I''m anxious and kind to see miss three coming back this time." The second aunt gave Gu Qingzhou porridge and whispered to her.


    They went upstairs to remind Gu Qingzhou.


    The fourth aunt wanted to come too, but she had to coax her son to sleep and couldn''t get away.


    Gu Wei naturally has no good intentions.


    "Be careful." The second aunt lowered her voice too low. "Don''t ask her to take advantage. Miss three has been different from miss big and miss four since childhood. She''s smart."


    Gu Wei came back this time, mature and charming, with a warm smile. The second aunt was too worried that Gu Qingzhou was not her opponent.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled and said, "don''t worry, she won''t do much."


    "She seems to have changed and grown up a lot. I can''t see that she''s only sixteen." The third aunt sighed.


    Gu Wei is mature and beautiful without the childishness of a girl.


    Qin Zheng died and Gu Xiang went to prison. After Gu Wei came back, he could smile so kindly to Gu Qingzhou, which made the two aunts creepy.


    Maybe only Gu Qingzhou himself dares to take Gu Wei''s smile.


    "Is the third lady coming back this time to save the eldest lady?" The second aunt guessed too much.


    "It should be. Why else would she come back?" Three aunts are too connected.


    They were silent.


    They didn''t say, and Gu Qingzhou knew the meaning of silence.


    Gu Wei''s return this time, in addition to saving Gu Xiang, is to kill Gu Qingzhou, which makes Gu Qingzhou infamous.


    Gu Qingzhou drank a little salty seafood porridge. Her stomach was warm. Her attitude was casual: "don''t worry, she won''t live in Gu residence."


    Two aunts, why don''t you worry about Gu Weiqian''s anger?


    Gu Wei lives in, how to serve her?


    They are worried.


    Gu Qingzhou said so, and they felt at ease.


    At the same time, they didn''t believe it: "what if she had to come back?"


    Gu Qingzhou is still in Gu residence.


    When Gu Wei comes back, it''s easier to clean up Gu''s boat.


    "She didn''t go to Yuecheng alone." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Her husband is here, too."


    "Ah?"


    "Is that Vice Minister Shang?"


    "That''s great, Miss Qingzhou. She won''t let you go this time."


    Gu Qingzhou seemed unaware of his crisis and continued to analyze why Gu Wei couldn''t live in Gu Residence: "she has to serve her husband, and vice minister Shang, relying on her identity, how could she live in the concubine''s mother''s house?"


    The two aunts looked at each other.


    They know that Gu Qingzhou is smart. Since Gu Qingzhou is on guard, Gu Wei wants to win Gu Qingzhou. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Gu Qingzhou ate the supper slowly. The two aunts also ate half a bowl and got up and left.


    The third aunt cleaned up the dishes too much.


    "Oh, yes." When the second aunt was ready to leave, Gu Qingzhou shouted to her, "if Gu Wei sends someone to pick up Yingying tomorrow, let Yingying go."


    The second aunt thought it was inconvenient for Gu Wei to bring Gu Ying, but Gu Qingzhou said, and she still nodded: "I know, Miss Qingzhou."


    Gu Qingzhou slept.


    The next morning, Gu Wei''s car arrived at the gate of Gu residence.


    She came back early with a handful of gorgeous pomegranate flowers in her hand. The pomegranate flowers were young and prosperous, and fell between her white jade fingers. They were very beautiful.


    Gu Wei gave the pomegranate flowers to Gu Qingzhou: "the pomegranate flowers bloom beautifully in our hotel. Give them to elder sister."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and took it over.


    She sniffed. There was no special smell, so she gently put it next to the dinner table: "thank you, aunt."


    She bit the words "aunt" very hard.


    However, Gu Wei didn''t smell it, and his smile didn''t move.


    The more she did so, Gu Qingzhou became more aware that her determination to kill Gu Qingzhou was firm and inevitable.


    When it is certain that the other party is dead, any words she utters will naturally not cause waves in her heart.


    "Come so early?" Gu Guizhang went downstairs and was slightly surprised to see Gu Wei.


    "Dad, I''ve been away from home for a long time. I''m sorry I didn''t have breakfast with you. I came early today." Gu Weidao.


    Gu Guizhang said, "does vice minister Shang know?"


    "Yes, the master praised my filial piety. He was happy." Gu Weidao.


    Gu Guizhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Wei returned this time and became the 12th aunt of vice minister Shang of the political department. Gu Guizhang was very surprised.


    I''m afraid his official career will be brighter.


    Gu Guizhang also subconsciously complimented Gu Wei.


    If Gu Wei said a few good words and Gu Guizhang went to the customs in Nanjing to be the chief of the Department, then he would be in great glory and wealth.


    "Dad, when will sister Qingzhou get married?" Gu Wei asked softly with his eyes flowing.


    She is reminding Gu Guizhang that Gu Qingzhou has not married Si Mu yet. Everything is still unknown, and she is already the new favorite of powerful people.


    Gu Guizhang should have a measure of who should be biased!


    Gu Guizhang also understood and said, "come on."


    Everyone went downstairs.


    The aunts held their breath.


    Lian''er, the daughter of the fourth aunt, also carefully hid behind.


    Gu Wei was generous and didn''t embarrass any aunt or wife. He even praised the four aunts for their beautiful children.


    Her goal is single-minded and accurate. Gu Wei came back this time and aimed his gun at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Dad, I want to take Yingying to my side for a small stay. The minister has contracted the hotel. It''s strange that it''s empty and not lively." Gu Weidao.


    Gu Ying looks at Gu Wei excitedly.


    Gu Guizhang said, "OK, let Yingying accompany you for a few days, and your sisters will be more intimate." The second aunt and the third aunt subconsciously looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed right.


    "Miss Qingzhou is really a forerunner." The second aunt and the third aunt thought too much, so the worry slowly dissipated.


    No matter how powerful Gu Wei is, I''m afraid he''s not as powerful as Gu Qingzhou, right?


    Ignore a boat.


    Her attitude is bland, as if Gu Wei really just came back from going out.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou said to Gu Guizhang, "Dad, I''m going to the company residence."


    Gu Guizhang said, "go quickly and don''t ask others to wait for you."


    Gu Wei said nothing and smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes and changed into a set of slanted Lapel moon white middle sleeved shirt. His snow-white arm was exposed with an emerald bracelet.


    The green bracelet, pressed between her bright wrists, more and more set off her porcelain white skin. The bracelet is like a clear spring with refreshing coolness.


    Gu Qingzhou combed her hair obliquely and made up a long whip, which was gentle and simple.


    Gu Wei looked at her and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled back and turned away.


    When she arrived, the rest of the governor''s house had not come.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied the old lady to touch the cards.


    Si Xingpei arrives first.


    He wore military trousers and boots, a white shirt on his upper body, and two buttons on his collar; The hair is scattered and handsome.


    "Leave after lunch." Taking advantage of the shuffle, the Secretary pretended to pick up the mahjong and whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t refuse this time.


    She whispered.


    After two more rounds, the supervisor finally arrived.


    Si Mu followed his parents, dressed clean and noble, and didn''t care about the boat, but he was in a good mood.


    Just after lunch, Si qiongzhi said to the old lady, "grandma, I have to go first later. I have an appointment with my classmates in the afternoon."


    Several other younger generation also took leave one after another.


    The old lady laughed: "I know you are all busy, and I don''t restrict you. It''s rare to have a holiday."


    After lunch, the company''s residence invited the troupe to sing a concert. The younger generation all slipped away, and the company went first.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said to the old lady, "old lady, I have an appointment with my classmates..."


    The old lady patted Gu''s hand and said with a smile, "go play and have dinner next weekend."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She walked towards the door and simu suddenly caught up.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "Where are you going?" Si Mu asked her, "let me drive you."


    During these days, Si Mu showed his kindness and patience to Gu Qingzhou. Even if he was refused, he didn''t become angry.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and looked embarrassed.


    She made an appointment with Si Xingyu.


    Si Mu''s kindness is indeed a burden for Gu Qingzhou.


    She also made up her mind to withdraw from her marriage, so she said, "no, Young Marshal, I can go there myself."


    Si Mu stopped slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou went on.


    The shadows of the trees shed mottled halos, and the sun was warm and bright.


    Si Mu pondered for a moment and caught up with him and said, "light boat, can we talk?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "are we engaged? There''s nothing to talk about. Go back and ask your wife, and you''ll know there''s nothing to say."


    She turned and left.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou walked very fast and almost trotted with her.


    There was a rickshaw at the end of the street. She got in.


    When she got to the place, she waited a little for two minutes. When she was sure that Si Mu didn''t follow, Gu Qingzhou turned the corner and went to find Si Xingpeng.


    "The old lady took you to talk?" The Secretary asked her, "why did you come out so late?"

 Chapter 290

    The secretary made an appointment with Gu Qingzhou, who came out half an hour late.


    She didn''t dare say Si mu.


    Si Mu''s recent performance made Gu Qingzhou very unhappy.


    He said he didn''t like Gu Qingzhou, and it was sticky, which made Gu Qingzhou very uncomfortable.


    Can''t you make it clear?


    "... what shall we do?" Gu Qingzhou put aside his annoying thoughts and asked Si Xingpei.


    The Secretary pointed to the back seat.


    Gu Qingzhou sees a big paper kite.


    The paper kite is a golden butterfly. The painting is lifelike. Its wings are as thin as cicada wings. It is very light and easy to put up.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "what a rude man. Where can you put paper kites on the Dragon Boat Festival? According to the custom, it should be Qingming Festival!"


    Si Xingyu gently pinched her face: "whatever festival you care about, just be happy."


    It''s sunny and breezy today. It''s best for flying paper kites and riding horses.


    Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou to his own racecourse.


    After clearing the site, Gu Qingzhou put the paper kite away.


    "The paper kite is so beautiful." Gu Qingzhou ran to Si Xingdao as he ran.


    She ran with sweat all over her head.


    Zhiyuan is exquisite and easy to put away. She is in an unprecedented relaxed mood. Watching Zhiyuan fly higher and higher, she has a great sense of achievement.


    Knowing that she had not recovered from Ni Laojiu''s death last time, Si Xingpei took her out to relax.


    Then they rode horses.


    Si Xingpei carried her to his horse''s back and gently hugged her.


    The gentle breeze brushed across the cheek, touching gently.


    "Si Xingpei, Gu Wei is back." Gu Qingzhou said, "she comes back this time and is ready to play a big chess."


    Gu Wei''s return was expected by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou keeps Gu Xiang, just waiting for Gu Wei.


    She wants to see Gu Wei''s strength. She knows that Gu Wei is a poisonous snake behind her and will bite her at any time.


    Pull out her fangs first, and Gu Qingzhou can feel at ease.


    "I''ll deal with her." Si Xingpei said, "you can rely on me at ease and don''t care about any trouble."


    "No, it''s my housework." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have to deal with it myself. You don''t have to help me."


    Si Xingyu has great ideals.


    He wants to end the famine years of warlord separatism and continuous military disasters. He wants to unify the north of the Yangtze River and Baixin live and work in peace and contentment.


    He wants to marry Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want trivial things to delay him. He should concentrate on his great cause. Housework is Gu Qingzhou''s responsibility.


    Husband and wife should support each other.


    Later, even for a long time, she needs to deal with the rear so that he has no worries.


    Si Xingyu understood the meaning of her words, hugged her tightly, bowed his head and kissed her soft hair: "OK, tell me what you need."


    With or without him, his little woman can do things well, because she has his shadow, which is the result of his training.


    Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach him how to fish and you feed him for a lifetime.. Si Xingpei said he would teach her to be strong. He taught her that she was the most successful achievement of Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The two got off their horses and stood side by side. The sun dragged their shadow for a long time.


    Si Xingpei felt again that she really deserved him. For the first time in more than 20 years, I willingly fell in love with a woman and admitted that she was equal to him.


    Si Xingyu is conceited and proud. He has never admired a woman. He used to think that women are born weak. Even if there was a strong one, it was far less than him until he met Gu Qingzhou.


    This woman has thin shoulders, but she has enough ability to stand in the same position as the secretary.


    It was already dusk when I returned to the other Pavilion.


    Gu Qingzhou took a bath and lay down, but he felt a little silent.


    When the Secretary asked her what she was thinking, she said, "I''m thinking about Gu Xiang."


    She plans to visit Gu Xiang in prison tomorrow.


    Gu Xiang has been in prison for so long that Gu Qingzhou has never visited the prison.


    "... can I go?" She sought the consent of the secretary.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "go." The voice is gentle and spoiled.


    In the evening, Si Xingpei handled the documents under the light. Gu Qingzhou and Mulan fell asleep with their arms and heads together. Dushan lay on the ground next to them.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the police station at noon the next day.


    When she first arrived at the police station, she saw a car and left.


    This car looks familiar.


    Gu Qingzhou entered the police hall and said, "I''m here to visit Gu Xiang. I''m her sister."


    "Miss Gu?" "Your sister has just been picked up by the mayor," said the humanitarian of the police station


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Don''t you know that Gu Xiang was convicted for instigating the kidnapping of the second childe of the mayor. Now the mayor has dismissed the case with the second childe, and they won''t sue Gu Xiang." The humanitarian Department of the police.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "Is that what the law says?" Gu Qingzhou asked the policeman, "Gu Xiang is guilty of kidnapping. Even if the mayor''s son doesn''t sue, is she guilty?"


    The policeman glanced at Gu Qingzhou and thought to himself what kind of sister this is. Can''t wait for her to go to jail? The police officer had a bad attitude and said, "this lady, the mayor took the instructions of the supervisor and we were ordered to do things."


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was slightly restrained.


    Take a car back, Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised at this time.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect Gu Wei to get Gu Xiang out of prison so soon.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the other hall of Si Xingpeng.


    The secretary came back late at night.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep and asked him, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Si Xingyu knows.


    "... it was the written order issued by the governor, and Gu Xiang''s case was withdrawn." "Don''t worry, you want her to die tonight. I''ll send someone to prepare immediately."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled and gently hit him on the arm: "it''s muddy again."


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "why did the governor withdraw Gu Xiang''s case?"


    Although it is known that the military and political affairs of Yuecheng are subordinate to Nanjing, the local military governments have always designated land as king, and the commander-in-chief has no reason to be afraid of the people of the Nanjing Political Department.


    Politicians are crafty, but in troubled times, can they be tough enough to carry guns?


    "The governor doesn''t want to be hostile to Nanjing." Si Xingyi said, "especially at this moment."


    "What time is it now?"


    "Hu Tongxian arrived in Yuecheng not long ago. Do you remember?" The Secretary asked.


    Why don''t you remember?


    If it hadn''t been for Xing Sen, his parents wouldn''t have come to Yuecheng. But they came and caused quite a stir in the military and political circles in the south.


    Yuecheng is the cusp of the storm.


    The governor general may have reached any terms with Hu Tongxian, and Nanjing is eyeing him.


    "... Nanjing was worried that the army supervisor would do great things, so it sent vice minister Shang to inspect politics and economy. At this time, the army supervisor should be humble and hide his edge." Si Xingdao.


    Vice Minister Shang didn''t come to Yuecheng for no reason, let alone to avenge Gu Wei.


    He came with a secret order from the president.


    The supervisor is now planning a major event. He doesn''t want to get too stiff with Nanjing and delay the business.


    Mayor Wei asked to cancel the case. Considering that his daughter-in-law had not been hurt and Gu Xiang was Gu Qingzhou''s sister, it would do more good than harm to the governor''s office to cancel the case.


    "The governor loves you very much." Si Xingpei said, "in fact, he withdrew this case for your consideration. After all, it''s your sister. Her imprisonment is not good for your reputation. The governor is more face-saving. Gu and Si will be in laws in the future, and he should also consider these."


    At the same time, Si Xingpei also wants to remind Gu Qingzhou that there is no need to delay. He can send someone to kill Gu Xiang.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou smiled faintly and knew it in his heart.


    Gu Wei must be very proud now.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in the boat for one night. The next day, he set out from Si Xingpeng and went to school.


    After school in the evening, Gu Qingzhou took the tram home. After turning his hair, the adjutant of the company also got on the tram.


    Close to the two streets of Gu residence, Gu Qingzhou got off the tram.


    She stood at the door of the bank and paused a little. The assistant of the Secretary pretended to rest. Standing next to Gu Qingzhou, she looked around and whispered, "Miss Gu, when you arrived at the school gate this morning, someone followed you. We have dealt with it."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She walked home at random.


    As soon as I came back, I heard the piano at home.


    Gu Wei sat on the piano stool and played the piano slowly and gently. Gu Ying and Gu Xiang stood next to her.


    Gu Xiang had his hair done again, and his face was powdered. He couldn''t see the color, but he was thinner. His sharp face was very beautiful and moving.


    Gu Xiang looked at Gu Qingzhou provocatively. His beautiful eyes were full of poisonous flames like snakes. He was contemptuous and cruel, staring at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Sister Qingzhou, are you out of school?" Gu Wei''s hand pressed heavily on the key. After a harsh sound, she stopped, smiled and got up to greet Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her eyes flowed Mianyang, looked at Gu Xiang and said with a smile: "elder sister, you actually came out of prison. Good luck!"


    Gu Xiang''s face was ferocious. She wanted to rush up and slap Gu Qingzhou in the face.


    Gu Vera stopped Gu Xiang''s hand and forbade her impulse.


    "Gu Qingzhou, don''t be complacent!" Gu Xiang was not as good as Gu Wei''s accomplishments. She was gnashing her teeth, "You cheap thing."


    Gu Qingzhou thought it funny: "really? I thought you were more humble. You haven''t succeeded with those bad means. You really should learn from Weiwei. Maybe you can ask an aunt to do it."


    Gu Xiang became more and more angry.


    Gu Qingzhou insulted their sisters. She wanted to rush up.


    Gu Wei grabbed her hand and shook his head at her.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs and found that Gu Xiang''s room was locked and her key couldn''t be inserted.


    She immediately understood.


    Opening her old room, Gu Qingzhou found that it was neatly packed and all her things were moved back.


    The second aunt hurried upstairs.


    It was Gu Xiang who asked the servant to throw Gu Qingzhou''s things back, which made the house full of mess. The second aunt was too afraid to touch Gu Xiang, but ordered people to clean up so that Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t be angry when he came back.


    "Miss Qingzhou, this room is also very good. Why don''t you stay first and we''ll discuss it slowly when the master comes back." The second aunt comforted her too softly.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying suddenly appeared at home, and Gu Qingzhou seemed not so afraid.


    "It''s all right. This is my house." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s the same wherever you live."


    The second aunt was too relieved.


    She thought Gu Qingzhou was going to lose his temper.


    The second aunt was very angry when Gu Xiang threw things back. She thought Gu Xiang was a bully.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou looked calm and accepted all this calmly.

 Chapter 291

    The second aunt and Gu Qingzhou were talking in the room without closing the door. Gu Xiang didn''t know when to go upstairs. Relying on the door frame, he looked at them with a smile.


    The lampstand in the room, with a warm color like molten gold, laid out the room lazily.


    Gu Xiang felt cold and angry, and even the light was a little bloody.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face became more and more ferocious in Gu Xiang''s eyes.


    Gu Xiang Xi Nuo''s teeth fell into his red lips and clenched them. Then he said to his second aunt: "second aunt, you''re very popular. Now you''re flattering the boat?"


    A little angry and a little worried.


    Gu Xiang is very provocative.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I heard that your nurse''s surname is Li. She was a servant brought by your mother''s family?" Gu Xiang smiled quietly.


    Her heart is angry, her smile is ferocious, not like Gu Qingzhou, her thin makeup is light Dai, and her smile is gentle.


    Gu Xiang lost Gu''s boat. It''s false. The secret of turning Gu''s boat is true.


    She needs to get a picture of Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Xiang and Qin Zheng pushed the old lady downstairs, Gu Qingzhou took a picture.


    That photo can still Sue Gu Xiang. Gu Xiang is convicted of murder. She is still dead.


    As a result, Gu Xiang really found it, and Gu Qingzhou hid it in his bedding.


    Gu Xiang even got the negative.


    After getting it, Gu Xiang has no handle. She is not afraid of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes, my nurse''s surname is Li." Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the matter? Elder sister is interested in this?"


    "I''m all interested in your business!" Gu Xiang stared at Gu Qingzhou coldly, as if to bite her with a silver tooth, "Gu Qingzhou, are you really sun qiluo''s daughter?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile, like the scorching sun in spring, is warm and bright: "what do you say?"


    "I said..." Gu Xiang walked in slowly, and his fingers gently brushed Gu Qingzhou''s cheek. His voice was soft but bone chilling, "I said, you are a fake!"


    The second aunt was too stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrow: "sister, you really can tell stories. If you go to be an actor, you can sing a good play."


    Gu Xiang giggled and turned to provoke the relationship between the second aunt and Gu Qingzhou: "did you hear that Qingzhou scolded the actor? The second aunt doesn''t know yet. This young lady of our family is arrogant."


    The second aunt is too determined to take Gu Qingzhou as a backer.


    Gu Qingzhou scolds someone. The second aunt is like a mirror in her heart. Gu Xiang''s provocation is of no use at all.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is really weird.


    "Sister, you seem quite proud." Gu Qingzhou smiled with a gentle and restrained smile. "What''s the matter? Is it what you did? No one will know in the future?"


    "What did I do?" Gu Xiang was full of confidence and looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou took out a photo from his pocket.


    Gu Xiang breathed a mistake: how is it possible? Why does she still have photos?


    Then I thought: No, she''s scaring herself!


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the photo and handed it to his second aunt.


    The second aunt looked too much and almost had soft legs.


    Gu Xiang immediately grabbed it.


    Sure enough, it was the same photo that she pushed the old lady downstairs.


    "How many have you washed!" Gu Xiang''s face suddenly changed. She''s not afraid that her second aunt knows too much. Gu Wei can clean up her second aunt. She''s just worried that Gu Qingzhou has more.


    "Just this one." Gu Qingzhou said gently and peacefully.


    Gu Xiang was so angry that he immediately tore it to pieces.


    The second aunt was so stunned that she stood by and didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "sister, you must think you found the negative. Are you really sure that''s the negative?"


    The complacency on Gu Xiang''s face was completely gone.


    With an iron blue face, she wanted to beat Gu Qingzhou, but she was afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s ability, so she turned and went downstairs.


    Seeing Gu Wei, Gu Xiang didn''t speak smoothly: "she still has photos, she still has! Negatives can''t be counted. I don''t know if it''s true! Let''s buy potions to wash and see if it''s true!"


    "Sister, don''t panic." Gu Wei looked at her sister in surprise. How could the provocative person frighten Gu Qingzhou like this?


    Gu Wei also feels headache. Her sister is of no use at all. She slowed down her voice and said, "what if the negative is not that one? Don''t worry, I''ll let her hand it in."


    That negative is a fake.


    Gu Wei actually washed it out, but didn''t tell Gu Xiang. He was afraid that Gu Xiang would mess up and ruin Gu Wei''s plan.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou broke Gu Xiang''s bottom line in a few words.


    If Gu Xiang is in disorder, she can''t be Gu Wei''s sharp weapon, but will drag Gu Wei down.


    Gu Qingzhou easily destroyed one of Gu Wei''s chess pieces.


    Gu Weijing raised her eyes and looked upstairs.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you are really a role that can''t be overlooked. No wonder even my mother can be planted in the hands of you bitch!" Gu Wei stared.


    Gu Xiang and Gu Ying are not Gu Qingzhou''s opponents at all.


    Even Gu Wei dare not take Gu Qingzhou lightly.


    "Sister, you go to the hotel with me. Don''t stay at home for the time being." Gu Weidao.


    Gu Xiang was originally arranged to stay at home to disturb Gu Qingzhou.


    Now Gu Xiang has let go. She will be killed by Gu Qingzhou. Gu Wei can''t leave his sister for the time being.


    Gu Wei needs Gu Xiang and Gu Ying no matter it''s strategy or family affection.


    This is the only family she has now.


    "Good." Gu Xiang stood on the horse road, and his previous momentum disappeared. He was frightened by Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t live on the third floor at night.


    She was still afraid of the room.


    However, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to move to Gu Xiang''s house anymore.


    At dinner, Gu Guizhang came back and became more and more polite to Gu Wei, just as when Gu Qingzhou gained power.


    Now, Gu Guizhang felt that Vice Minister Shang''s position was better than the military governor''s office, so he particularly flattered Gu Wei, stepped on Gu''s boat and listened to Gu Wei''s advice.


    "Abba, I want to pick up elder sister and Yingying to go to the hotel and keep me company." Gu Weidao.


    Gu Guizhang said, "will you be disturbed?"


    "No." Gu Wei smiled.


    Gu Guizhang wished he could send Gu Xiang and Gu Ying in person.


    At the dinner table, Gu Wei did not continue to provoke.


    Gu Qingzhou also ate in silence.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou said to Gu Guizhang, "Dad, I live alone on the third floor now. I''m afraid. Can I move to the second floor and keep company with my second aunt?"


    "Whatever you want." Gu Guizhang has no mind to take care of the boat.


    The second aunt held two beds of bedding too much, and Gu Qingzhou shared a quilt with her.


    She chatted with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is thinking about it one by one.


    "Gu Wei sent someone to follow me. It was long suspected that my whereabouts were wrong; Gu Xiang mentioned my nanny. Did they find out what my nanny''s secret is?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She thought silently. She didn''t hear what the second aunt said at all.


    The second aunt also noticed that Gu Qingzhou was worried and didn''t continue to ask.


    Gu Qingzhou pillowed her head and thought about things. Her second aunt breathed evenly and fell asleep.


    When he got up early, Gu Wei came again.


    This time, she came alone and took a new luxury car.


    "Sister Qingzhou, let me take you to school." Gu Wei chuckled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you very much."


    Gu Wei has something to say to Gu Qingzhou.


    When he got on the bus, Gu Wei said with a smile, "sister Qingzhou, I hope I can get back that photo and negative. Give me all the photos you developed."


    That photo is the one Gu Xiang pushed the old lady downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou sat still and slightly glanced at her: "why should I give it to you?"


    Gu Wei smiled lightly and took out a photo from her pocket: "I won''t let you suffer."


    She handed the photo to Gu Qingzhou.


    In the picture, it is a woman in shabby clothes. Her hair is scattered and haggard.


    Gu Qingzhou knew her. She once poked her head at the door of Gu residence. When she saw someone coming out, she immediately ran away. Gu Qingzhou went to catch her, but she didn''t catch her.


    Now, Gu Wei took this picture to her.


    What is the identity of this woman?


    "Sister Qingzhou, do you know her?" Gu Wei chuckled.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Gu Wei looked at her carefully and saw that she had not changed. He marveled at her ability and could restrain everything.


    "Sister Qingzhou, do you think I cheated you? This woman is in my hands now. Do you need me to send her to the governor''s house?" Gu Wei asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "what are you going to do?"


    "This woman, she is your nurse." Gu Wei''s voice is soft.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    In the past, she could pretend to be careless, but now she is confused.


    Something happened recently, which made Gu Qingzhou confused.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou soon calmed down and smiled, "then send it to the governor''s house! If you doubt my identity, go directly to the Secretary''s house!"


    Gu Wei is cheating Gu Qingzhou.


    If Gu Wei had evidence, she would have given the woman to Mrs. Si.


    Gu Wei came to kill Gu Qingzhou. Will she give Gu Qingzhou a chance?


    Gu Wei is not sure about the identity of this woman, but it must be related to Gu Qingzhou''s nurse.


    "Sister Qingzhou, don''t be angry." Gu Wei suddenly changed his style of speaking and smiled. "We always need to make concessions before we have room to talk, don''t we?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I want a picture of my sister." At this time, Gu Wei showed his cards, "give me my sister''s photos and negatives, and I''ll give you this woman."


    "What do I want this woman to do?" Gu Qingzhou is funny.


    "This woman claims to be your nurse. If she goes to the governor''s house to say or spread it, even if there is no real evidence, it will be enough to block you, won''t it?" Gu Wei smiled. "I gave it to you. You can interrogate her."


    "I don''t need it!" Gu Qingzhou is indifferent.


    Gu Wei''s hand clenched tightly.


    She looked cold for a moment.


    Then Gu Wei coughed gently, and the driver suddenly accelerated the accelerator.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the short blade from his bag and put it on Gu Wei''s neck: "do you want to kidnap me?"


    Gu Wei was not aware of this and changed his face in an instant.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qingzhou had a knife in his schoolbag?


    Is she a gangster?


    No celebrity has a knife in her bag! Gu Wei was so surprised that she was really killed for fear that Gu Qingzhou would die and break the net.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Wei was angry. "I didn''t kidnap you."


    "Then stop." Gu Qingzhou''s knife was pressed down for a few minutes, almost cutting Gu Wei''s skin.


    "Stop, stop!" Gu Wei felt very painful. It seemed that his blood was flowing down and shouted to the driver.


    Gu Qingzhou is crazy.


    The driver stopped the car.


    After Gu Qingzhou got off the bus, she immediately took a rickshaw and wandered around the city. When she was sure that no one was following her, she called Si Xingpei''s other restaurant.


    She needs the woman in Guwei''s hand.

 Chapter 292

    Gu Qingzhou is calm in case of trouble.


    In front of Gu Wei, she didn''t show half a different color, as if she had no interest in that woman.


    In fact, she was very afraid, and her heart had already been stormy. She was not afraid of Gu Wei''s calculation of her, but that she was really afraid of finding out that there was something wrong with the identity of the nursing mother.


    Everything about her wet nurse made her vigilant.


    "... help me find her and start from Gu Wei!" Gu Qingzhou said, "interrogate her."


    Si Xingpei said softly on the phone, "go to school and leave it to me. Come over after school."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    When he was ready to hang up, the Secretary shouted "light boat".


    "Ah?"


    "Did Gu Wei bully you?" A faint voice.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "no, she was frightened by me."


    At the other end of the phone, Si Xingpeng''s deep laughter came, very warm: "good boy!"


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou went to school.


    In front of her, there will still be a picture given to her by Gu Wei. She remembers the woman''s face very clearly.


    She felt familiar at that time, but she always couldn''t remember.


    Now think about it, isn''t that woman somewhat similar to her wet nurse?


    She was absent-minded all morning.


    Who the hell is that woman?


    "It''s about to graduate. How about dessert!" Yan Luoshui gently poked her forehead. "I''m so angry. You both have Miss Zhu Bao. Neither of you is worried about graduation. I''m tired of studying."


    She said Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckles.


    In the afternoon, there are vocal music class and Bible class.


    Halfway through the Bible class, Gu Qingzhou slipped away. She couldn''t wait.


    When she went to the other restaurant of Si Xingpei, the adjutant told her that the group seat had not come back.


    "Did the regiment catch anyone?" The adjutant asked lightly.


    "I caught a woman in the morning. She was found from the five countries hotel. She stole something." Tell the adjutant that you despise the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    The adjutant called the junta.


    The Secretary has to deal with some military documents in the city these days.


    He got a call and drove back.


    Behind him was a truck with the woman in tow.


    That woman is very thin and thin. Gu Qingzhou knew her and met her twice at the gate of Gu residence.


    She changed into a clean prison dress, but there were bright red marks around her neck.


    She was tortured.


    "Go ahead." Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou to sit on the sofa and said to the woman, "tell me what you told me in prison again."


    The woman''s voice was trembling. I didn''t know whether she was afraid or was beaten too badly and weak.


    "I... my name is Li Hong. When I was a child, I worked with my sister in the sun''s house. I was kicked out for stealing." The woman said, "later, my sister became the nursing mother of Miss Sun''s children."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and judged the truth of her words.


    The woman was frightened. Her eyes turned sharply when she spoke. She could not be trusted, but she had no position to doubt.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak.


    "When I went to Gu residence, I knew that Miss Sun''s child had come back. I thought my sister had also come back and wanted to take advantage of it." The woman continued.


    Her voice was trembling and her eyes were timid.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her with a calm expression, but there was a ripple in his heart: "why did you run when you saw me?"


    "You don''t know me. I''m afraid you think I''m a thief and send someone to beat me." Said the woman.


    Stealing from an early age is naturally used to being a thief. Seeing Gu Qingzhou, I''m afraid of being mistaken for a thief and being caught and beaten by the owner. It''s a habitual reaction to avoid.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see a clue from her face.


    "My nanny said you!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "I remember. She mentioned you. She said you were married."


    "She''s talking nonsense. I haven''t seen her since I was seventeen. She doesn''t know if I''m married." The woman said weakly.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    To tell the truth, the woman''s answer was watertight, and the temptation of the boat didn''t work.


    Her nurse, indeed, never mentioned this man.


    Either she knew that Gu Qingzhou''s nurse would never mention her; Or she''s the right identity. She''s the nurse''s sister.


    Should I believe it or not?


    Gu Qingzhou stares at his eyes.


    Si Xingyu kept silent and looked after the boat quietly.


    "Well, let me send you away. You can''t stay in Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou asked and finally said to the woman.


    Someone will write about her.


    Just like Gu Wei, she will frame up this woman as Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and doubt Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    This makes Gu Qingzhou unable to prove himself, and even Gu Guizhang can''t prove anything.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither like her mother nor Gu Guizhang.


    She felt there was nothing suspicious about her identity, but she couldn''t give anyone a handle.


    "Miss, give me more money and I can go anywhere." The woman immediately knelt down to Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingpei gently hugged her shoulder and said, "give it to me."


    "Give her more money to stop stealing." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t send it too far. When I get the nurse back next year, I''ll ask her what she means. After all, it''s her sister."


    The Secretary nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou has 70% confidence in this matter, but he still has three parts of doubt.


    The secretary sent the woman out again.


    In the wide compartment of the off-road vehicle, the lights flickered dazzling.


    The woman knelt and kept kowtowing to the Secretary: "Sir, please forgive me!"


    She didn''t know the identity of Si Xingpei. She only knew that the other party was an officer.


    Si Xingyu pondered, waved his hand suddenly, and inserted a dagger into her neck.


    Blood splashed all over the wall, and Si Xingyu avoided it.


    The woman couldn''t close her eyes when she died. She couldn''t believe looking at Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu pondered for a long time.


    "Mission seat." When the car arrived, the adjutant dealt with the body, but the secretary was still stunned.


    "Don''t leave any traces on the body. Clean it up." The Secretary ordered the adjutant.


    The Deputy official is.


    The adjutant went to deal with it, and the Secretary leaned on the door to smoke.


    The smoke curled up, and he recalled the woman''s words, and his heart was silent.


    One cigar after another, until the adjutant came back, the secretary was still stunned.


    He needs to make a decision - a decision to protect the canoe.


    After returning to the city, Si Xingpei didn''t go back to another hall. He went to another place and called his men.


    This is a group of elite assassins. Si Xingyu trained them by himself. They are a sharp weapon.


    "Within half a month, find them for me!" "Miss Gu lived in that village. There can''t be no trace. Find her nurse and master."


    "If you encounter resistance, is it preservation or..." Asked the subordinate.


    "If the resistance is fierce, leave one alive!" Si Xingdao.


    Without a trace, the order was proper, and the secretary went back to another hall.


    "I temporarily sent someone to send her to Hong Kong. There are my people there who will hide her." Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou, "the Si family and Gu Wei will never find her."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, like vigilance, she pulled up the sleeve of Si Xingyu: "did you kill someone?"


    There is a drop of blood on the sleeve of Si Xingyu, which has dried up.


    It was still seen by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Well, I caught a man today and interrogated him in prison for a long time." Those honest people won''t laugh


    He was not in the least flustered and spoke very plainly.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his waist.


    Si Xingyu gently stroked her hair and felt that she was like a gentle little beast. He liked her to rely on him.


    Such a good Gu Qingzhou!


    It''s already nine o''clock. Gu Qingzhou still wants to review the residence. At this moment, she can''t ask Gu Wei to catch the handle.


    "Don''t go back and live here." Si Xingyu refused to let go.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "no, Gu Wei is looking for my handle."


    Si xingxuan wanted to kill Gu Wei.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence, the second aunt had moved to Gu Guizhang''s room and let her own room out to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is at ease.


    She was thinking about the drop of blood on her sleeve.


    "Will he kill Li Hong?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "if he did it, it means that Li Hong''s words are false, which Si Xingpei taught her to say. Is it possible that Li Hong is sun qiluo''s daughter''s nurse, and Li Ma and I are pretending?"


    Is his 16 years of life a huge scam?


    Gu Qingzhou felt sweat through his back.


    It''s impossible!


    If so, she might go crazy!


    "No one will spend more than ten years cultivating a child and competing for the thin property left by the sun family!" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She shouldn''t deny herself because of a little thing.


    "No, Ma Li is the one who loves me most in the world. She will never lie to me!" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    If there is only one person in the world that can be trusted, it is mama Li.


    She must not doubt her.


    "In fact, when I was six years old, I came to Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou thought vaguely, "why did you come at that time?"


    She hit herself in the head with horror.


    Who is she doubting?


    Do you suspect that Li Ma lied to her or that Si Xingyu lied to her? One is her benefactor and the other is the man she loves. They all love her most. Why doesn''t she believe them?


    Gu Qingzhou put aside these chaotic thoughts and sank down to sleep.


    A few days later, Gu''s family got the news that Gu Xiang was going to be engaged to Wei qingcouple, mayor Wei''s second son.


    Gu Qingzhou felt absurd when he heard this letter.


    "Politics is an absurd thing. Its power will change people beyond recognition." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Isn''t the marriage between the Wei family and Gu Xiang just to curry favor with Vice Minister Shang?


    What is the status of vice minister Shang? Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou that the political department was equivalent to the former official department, and all civil servants should be promoted and transferred through the official department.


    Vice Minister Shang is equal to a servant of the Ministry of officials.


    Can''t you please?


    If mayor Wei wants to go further, he must go through the political department. Even if he does not curry favor with Vice Minister Shang, he will never dare to offend him.


    Vice Minister Shang''s favorite aunt proposed that mayor Wei''s son marry her sister. Does mayor Wei dare to agree?


    This is the most passive one.


    Maybe it was mayor Wei who proposed to get married?


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Xiang was busy and couldn''t say a word to Gu Wei." Gu Qingzhou chuckled. "She spent several months in prison for nothing. I''m afraid she''ll die when I think of it."

 Chapter 293

    Gu Qingzhou is still studying for the graduation examination. She lives in the second aunt''s room. She''s in a good mood. At least she''s not afraid.


    Gu Wei came to Gu residence by chance and took Gu Xiang and Gu Ying with high toes and high spirit.


    Every time, Gu Xiang has to find something.


    "Elder sister, I heard you''re engaged to the second son of the Wei family?" The vice minister prayed, "it''s best to take care of your charming boat forever!"


    Gu Xiang''s face suddenly changed.


    She designed to kidnap Mr. Wei, but now she wants to marry him. Once vice minister Shang loses power, the Wei family will certainly retaliate against her. She will be worse off than dead!


    Gu Xiang didn''t know the result.


    Gu Xiang''s face was blue: "do you curse vice minister Shang?"


    "No, I wish him eternal power. It''s sister. Why did you say the curse?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Xiang can''t beat Gu Qingzhou by grinding his tongue.


    Gu Wei winked at her sister and told her to stop tossing about.


    Gu Ying is a bitch. When no one relies on her, she counsels pitifully. When she gets the power, she immediately shows her strength.


    "Sister Qingzhou, your nurse is gone." Gu Wei''s voice was mysterious and strange. He whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "it seems that you got her away because you have a ghost in your heart?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qingzhou looked blankly, "my nursing mother is in the countryside. She is living well."


    Lose consideration and laugh.


    This man can really pretend!


    No wonder their mother and daughter are all planted in her hands!


    Gu Qingzhou''s means are also very powerful and resolute. Gu Wei just went shopping. When he came back, the woman was taken away by the police.


    When Gu Wei sent someone to find him, the people in the police station denied that they had brought anyone.


    "We haven''t caught anyone in the five countries hotel. Aunt, if it''s true, please send someone to confirm who caught it." The director of the police department said so.


    Gu Wei''s people recognized people one by one: No, the one who went to the five countries hotel to catch people was just pretending to be the police guard hall.


    Gu Wei knew at this time that he had suffered a great loss.


    Yuecheng is not the sphere of influence of vice minister Shang, and Gu weizhan can''t do anything.


    She knows that Gu Qingzhou did it. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have a witness now.


    In this matter, Gu Wei had to admit it for the time being.


    She won''t let go of the boat.


    Gu Wei not only arranged an engagement banquet for Gu Xiang, but also introduced her friends from Nanjing to Gu Guizhang.


    "This is Ms. Shangguan." Gu Weidao.


    Ms. Shangguan, Gu Qingzhou''s Yuecheng is the world of the Secretary''s family. If Gu Qingzhou and a man were unruly, and it was a year and a half, the Secretary''s family would have found clues long ago.


    Unless she hooked up with the eldest son of the governor''s army, Si Xingpei.


    In the whole Yuecheng City, only Si Xingyu has the ability to cover up any trace.


    However, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know Si Xingyu!


    Si Xingyu is arrogant. Where can he look up to Gu Qingzhou?


    "Oh, I''m so confused." The old lady held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly. "I''m old now and I can''t keep things in my heart. If I had been in the past, how could I listen to the little girl''s nonsense! The girl stole the test paper at school and colluded with powerful people to be an aunt after running away from home. I don''t think it''s a good thing!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you are more and more compassionate and kind-hearted. You don''t want to think of people as bad."


    The old lady nodded.


    After returning from the office, Gu Qingzhou sat in the car with his arms in his arms, with a cold sweat behind his back.


    It''s always embarrassing to hang out with the company.


    She did this disgracefully. Although the company forced her at first, she has fallen into it now.


    The Secretary''s family should scold her no matter how they scold her.


    Just Gu Wei, I really can''t stay.


    Gu Wei didn''t kill Gu Qingzhou. She planned to destroy Gu Qingzhou''s marriage first, then win over Gu Guizhang and destroy Gu Qingzhou''s position at home.


    From then on, Gu Qingzhou fell into Gu Wei''s hands and could not survive or die.


    "Will Gu Wei pull Gu Guizhang to confront the Secretary''s residence tomorrow, or other aunts and wives?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "which aunt will betray me first?"


    impossible to guard against!


    Gu Qingzhou can''t wait. She''s ready to do it!


    Early in the morning the next day, Gu Qingzhou went to school. In fact, he went to the other restaurant of Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei came back late yesterday and was still sleeping.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the side of his bed, and he pressed her down.


    He kissed her hard and Gu pushed the boat away: "the old lady came to me yesterday."


    She told Si Xingpei Gu Wei''s words.


    Si Xingyu woke up immediately.


    "Did the old lady embarrass you?" Si Xingyu was very distressed and asked her.


    "No, I hesitated." Gu Qingzhou said, "but Gu Wei won''t give up. If she takes Gu residence alone to see the old lady, my words will break through."


    The Secretary frowned.


    "Vice Minister Shang was ordered to come to Yuecheng this time to find fault with the governor''s army, right?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "Why don''t you give him some color?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "He has a deep background in Nanjing, and the supervisor is now preparing to set up a navy and needs Nanjing''s approval. At this time, it is not good for Yuecheng." Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingpei immediately told Gu Qingzhou the military secrets.


    It turned out that what Hu Tongxian promised the governor was to give him ten senior Navy generals.


    The commander''s army prepared a sea warship in the city, which was his ideal for many years.


    Nanjing is afraid of Yuecheng. Like Wuhan, it is separated from the southern government and has its own door, so it is very wary of Yuecheng. There are many difficulties in building a navy.


    "You can mix it behind your back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu laughed: "once he had an accident, Nanjing knew it was Yuecheng''s trick. The result was the same. Do you think we''re stupid?"


    Then, Si Xingpei said, "Shang Tao is insidious and cunning. There are many politicians who have died in his hands. He also climbed up step by step. He is very vigilant."


    "How about I do it?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei gently hugged her shoulder: "I don''t believe you, but Shang Tao is a veteran fox. I''m not sure I can win him. I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    "I''ll try." Gu Qingzhou said, "can you get a woman who has no identity background and has to die?"


    "I have a Japanese female spy in my hand. She is from Northeast China and speaks fluent Chinese. Later, she took refuge in Japan." Si Xingyu said, "they are single line spies. I killed her online. Other spies don''t even know her existence. She''s silent."


    "I want this man!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu kissed her gently on the cheek.


    "Si Xingyu, I''m making a big deal, so that Nanjing can''t clean up the situation!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I need to ask Lord Huo for help. I''ve had a lot of contact with Lord Huo recently. Won''t you be angry?"


    In this regard, Si Xingyu is really not angry.


    He knows Huo Yue very well.


    Huo Yue would never dare to touch the woman in charge. Similarly, as a man, Huo Yue knows what line must not be stepped on.


    "Think about who you are. Just don''t flirt." Si Xingdao.


    Soon, he sent someone to give Gu Qingzhou the Chinese female spy trained by the Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou cleaned it up and arranged it to be guarded by heavy troops in another house of Si Xingpei.


    She groomed and made up the woman, and then took a lot of photos.


    With these photos, Gu Qingzhou took out two big yellow croakers from his safe and went to see Huo Yue.


    She gave the photo to Huo Yue and asked Huo Yue to help the woman fabricate an identity.


    "Don''t worry, it can be done today. No one can find out her clue."


    When everything was ready, Gu Qingzhou went to see the female spy and asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "Yamamoto Ying." The woman said proudly.


    "You are obviously Chinese." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "how to be a running dog of the Japanese? Does it look high-grade to take a Japanese name?"


    The woman wanted to explain. Gu Qingzhou interrupted her. She didn''t want to know.


    Gu Qingzhou tied explosives to her waist and said, "I''ll call you a Ying later. A Ying, I''m going to visit my sister. Come with me."


    "Are you going to blow her up?" A Ying is cold and indifferent to life and death. In her words, she is particularly vicious towards Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "blow her up? Can I run away by myself? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die today."


    Ah Ying looked at Gu Qingzhou puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 294

    Gu Qingzhou arranged everything.


    She needed an excuse to see Gu Wei, so she went home. When returning to Gu residence, Gu Guizhang looked angry.


    He is very angry with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Wei must have provoked something.


    Don''t think about it. It''s a matter of taking care of the boat and not going home at night.


    Gu Qingzhou had thought that this matter would break out, but he didn''t think it was today.


    "Who are you fooling around with these days?" Gu Guizhang was furious.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up straight.


    Her eyes looked like frost, and the cold light fell on Gu Guizhang: "Abba, haven''t I been living at home these days?"


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou wanted him to help round the lie.


    But Gu Wei said that even the Department of military supervision should go through the Nanjing Political Department. Without the support of vice minister Shang, Gu Guizhang won''t want to be promoted all his life!


    At this time, take the opportunity to transfer to Nanjing and marry a rich woman and daughter-in-law. The future is unlimited!


    What opportunities do you have to stay in Yuecheng?


    Can Gu Qingzhou carry his mother''s family?


    How much autonomy does she have when she marries the governor''s office in the future?


    Gu Guizhang is a little confused. Between his two daughters, he doesn''t know who to choose!


    Later, he remembered Gu Wei''s words: Gu Qingzhou hasn''t married Si Mu yet. In case she really fooled around outside, Si Mu will find out sooner or later. If she doesn''t marry her or if she does, don''t abandon her. Isn''t Gu Guizhang drawing water with a bamboo basket?


    In this way, it is more reliable to stand on Gu Wei''s side.


    "Bastard, you lie to your face!" Gu Guizhang was even more angry. "Go, go to the governor''s house with me and make it clear that I won''t cover up your scandal! Who have you been fooling around with in the past year?"


    Gu Guizhang had already decided to give up Gu Qingzhou and choose Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei wants Gu Qingzhou to die.


    "Really want to be clear?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are more frosty. "What about Taicang Ni''s family, let''s make it clear?"


    Gu Guizhang suddenly stepped back.


    He almost forgot about it.


    He still has a handle in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Taicang Ni Laojiu''s body was handled by Huo Yue. He must have left evidence.


    "You!" Gu Guizhang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Dad, do you want to make it clear?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "or do you remember that I have never stayed out?"


    Gu Guizhang''s face was white.


    Gu Qingzhou told him to lie to his face.


    But Gu Guizhang was timid about this kind of thing first.


    Ni Laojiu died in his home. He can''t prove his innocence. If it comes out, he will be tainted. No matter how capable Gu Wei is, he will not be able to further Gu Guizhang''s career.


    Gu Guizhang''s wind direction changed immediately.


    He pondered for a moment and whispered, "we take care of the strict door style of the residence. If you stay outside, how can I allow you? You''ve never been outside."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her expression was cold, her eyes were gloomy, and her abrupt smile made people shudder.


    In her indifferent eyes, there was a chilling cold.


    "Dad, don''t change around. Speculation will never have a future!" Gu Qingzhou said, "if you choose a way, you know you won''t suffer."


    Gu Guizhang fell into a chair.


    He was reduced to being threatened by his daughter.


    What about his patriarchy and dignity?


    Gu Guizhang didn''t know when to start. His days of saying one thing at home were over. His daughters used him as a chess piece.


    Maybe this is the result of self eating? Don''t Gu Guizhang also treat them as stepping stones?


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, changed into a set of exquisite and beautiful cheongsam, and walked slowly down again. She was wearing a cheongsam embroidered with small durian flowers in Tianshui, and the soft silk was close to her figure, setting off her beauty.


    The medium sleeved cheongsam reveals a section of slender, tender and white arms, which seems flawless. Gu Qingzhou brought a string of pearl bracelets, full of pearls.


    "Abba, I don''t want to be unhappy with vivi. Once upon a time, I made amends when I should. I should go to see vivi." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang returned to his senses with great joy: "it''s a wonderful thing for your sisters to be harmonious and help each other."


    "Then call her and say I''ll be right there." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Gu Guizhang nodded and called Gu Wei.


    "What is she doing here?" Gu Wei asked,


    "She said she would make an apology to you." Gu Guizhang said.


    Gu Wei was in a happy mood when he received the call, and his beautiful corners of his eyes were light.


    Gu Qingzhou, the picture she sent Gu Xiang came, and she finally came to beg for mercy!


    Gu Wei won her first time.


    Later, without the handle in Gu Qingzhou''s hand, Gu Wei can let go and toss her. She wants Gu Qingzhou to die more ugly.


    Gu Wei immediately messed up his hair and cried on the bed.


    Vice Minister Shang just finished the meeting with Mayor Wei and other City Hall officials, thinking about his latest favorite twelve aunts, and came back to enjoy some fish and water.


    Unexpectedly, I came in and saw this scene.


    "Who made you angry?" Shang Tao is distressed and holds Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei''s eyes were swollen with tears.


    "Isn''t it Gu Qingzhou?" Gu Wei cried.


    Gu Wei was trained by the Bai family and used her to hook up with Shang Tao, but as soon as she met, she reported the details. She was not Bai Wei, but Gu Wei who was desperate.


    Her frankness, her young beauty, and her poor lack of shelter hit Shang Tao at once.


    Shang Tao is 56 years old and still keeps a tight figure of a middle-aged man. He just hasn''t hired a new aunt for several years.


    This time, Gu Wei was accepted as an exception and gave her a place, just because Gu Wei fell in his mind.


    Gu Wei is smart at this point.


    She did the opposite and was favored by Shang Tao. Shang Tao knew that it was Gu Qingzhou who forced Gu Wei to run away from home.


    Gu Qingzhou framed Gu Wei with the test paper for fear that Gu Wei would take her place.


    ShangTao despised her enemy and was full of hatred for her.


    "... I''m telling the truth. She just doesn''t live at home often. How can she be framed? My father called and said Gu Qingzhou was coming to confront me." Gu Wei cried.


    Shang Tao comforted Gu Wei, but also angry: "what is she? Let alone not married, she is really the young grandmother of the Secretary''s family, and she is only the daughter-in-law of the small military government. Dare to confront my aunt?"


    Shang Tao was so angry that Gu Wei comforted him and got up to pour him a cup of tea.


    Shang Tao was drinking tea when Gu Qingzhou came in with her servant "a Ying".


    Shang Tao looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is still very beautiful and exquisite, but it is not the type that Shang Tao likes. In addition, Gu Wei vilified her first. Shang Tao was angry at the sight of her.


    He suddenly stood up and poured hot tea into Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    As soon as she came in, she was splashed with tea by Shang Tao before she opened her mouth.


    The tea is a little hot and her skin hurts.


    "A Ying" saw this scene and didn''t move. She was still tied with a bomb.


    Shang Tao angrily pointed to Qingzhou: "what are you? Your Yuecheng military government and little bandit yamen dare to ride on my head! Come on, go and call Si Yan to me!"


    Si Yan is the taboo of Si Du Jun.


    Gu Qingzhou brushed the tea from his face.


    Her wet bangs were all glued to her forehead.


    "Vice Minister Shang, please calm down." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I''m here to compensate my aunt, but I''m not."


    "Master, forget it." Gu Wei also wants the photos and negatives in Gu Qingzhou''s hand. Seeing that Gu Qingzhou is in a mess, she is very satisfied and can''t really scare Gu Qingzhou away.


    Gu Wei pleads with Shang Tao and persuades him to the next room in a soft voice.


    Ah Ying, the female spy who followed, smiled: "you don''t look like a dog. He can beat and scold you at will. Poor bitch, you have today!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Ah Ying was not angry at all for falling into a well.


    "... the way he looks at you, even if you strip off and lie next to him, he won''t want you. Are you a rotten woman?" Ah Ying continued.


    "You want to make me lose my manners and fight with you. You took the opportunity to grab the switch of the explosive bag and run away by yourself?" Under the wet bangs of Gu Qingzhou''s boat, the eyes were smart and wise, and the light was clear, saying to a Ying.


    Ah Ying was stunned and then endured her anger.


    Ah Ying''s mind was immediately broken down by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Bitch!" Ah Ying scolded in a low voice, "pigs and dogs are better than useless things!"


    Anyway, Ah Ying is not afraid to take care of the boat and abuse her.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored.


    When Gu Wei came back, Ah Ying restrained her anger and stood quietly beside her.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her the photos and negatives.


    "Here are the photos. Don''t go to the company residence again." Gu Qingzhou whispered, as if begging Gu Wei without the sharpness of the previous talent.


    Gu Wei then said in his hand, "you didn''t save anything else?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "That''s good." Gu Wei chuckled, "sister Qingzhou, you see, we can also reconcile. How good would it be for sisters to be harmonious in the future?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled as if relieved.


    After a few words, Gu Qingzhou left with her maid a Ying.


    When leaving the five countries Hotel, Gu Qingzhou said to a Ying, "I''m in a mess. I can''t go to see people like this. Go out first and I''ll be there right away."


    Ah Ying is tied with explosives. She doesn''t dare to escape.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou angrily. Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was going to turn back to Gu Wei, Ah Ying had to go out first.


    Not far from the door, several adjutants stood under the eaves of the store, and Ah Ying didn''t dare to run.


    In those days when she was imprisoned, she was subjected to a lot of torture. She knew the end of her escape. Moreover, she was still tied with explosives, which was even more inappropriate at this time.


    Just went out, suddenly a reporter took some photos of Ah Ying.


    A Ying is a little confused.


    When she was slightly stunned, Gu Qingzhou also came out.


    A car approached and Gu Qingzhou took Ah Ying into the car.


    Gu Wei got the photo, but he couldn''t be at ease.


    "Will Gu Qingzhou admit defeat so easily?" Gu Wei thought.


    She didn''t dare to take it lightly, but she didn''t think of the reason why Gu Qingzhou handed in the photos and negatives.


    "No matter how smart and capable she is, she is also incompetent in front of power." Gu Wei couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the hot tea on Shang Tao''s face.


    Very happy!


    Maybe she really thinks too much.


    Gu Qingzhou had no way to go. In front of deputy minister Shang''s aunt, she lost her dependence.


    Even the governor general was in awe of vice minister Shang, not to mention the small Gu Qingzhou?


    Crush her like an ant.


    Gu Wei was so elated that he didn''t want to have an accident the next morning.

 Chapter 295

    There was an accident at the gate of the five countries hotel.


    Countless reporters swarmed around and took crazy photos.


    A naked woman fell from the window on the fourth floor of the five countries Hotel and died on the spot.


    Blood flowed all over the floor.


    The noisy noise woke up vice minister Shang and Gu Wei.


    Shang Tao was furious and scolded his entourage: "go and see what''s going on. What if this is a vegetable market?"


    The entourage went to see it, and then panted and ran up: "minister, something''s wrong, Minister!"


    Shang Tao immediately woke up.


    His entourage told him, and he was stunned at this time.


    How can vice minister Shang explain why a woman jumped naked from his room?


    Moreover, countless reporters came.


    "This is a frame up!" Vice Minister Shang''s eyes were red, angry and worried.


    There''s nothing wrong with a dead woman. It''s a little troublesome to be photographed by a reporter. It''s very complicated to deal with, which may affect the president''s trust in him.


    He took a heavy responsibility when he came to Yuecheng, but he was framed. He was too careless.


    Shang Tao immediately called Nanjing.


    Countless long-distance calls have to be transferred.


    But Shang Tao was lucky and soon called Nanjing.


    The Secretary General of the president had a good personal relationship with him and said to him, "don''t panic and don''t feel guilty. I''ll ask for instructions before I rescue you."


    When Shang Tao hung up, the people from Yuecheng police station came.


    The woman''s body was carried away.


    "Sir, how did this man get to our hotel?" Gu Wei was also flustered. She always felt that this matter had something to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Gu Qingzhou is just a little smart woman. Can she turn the sky with one hand in Yuecheng?


    No way, Gu Qingzhou is not so powerful!


    Involved in the murder case, the police guard temporarily surrounded the five countries Hotel, and no unauthorized people are allowed to enter and leave.


    "Vice Minister Shang, you have been wronged. For the time being, you can''t leave the five countries hotel. We will send someone to take care of your daily life." Military police road.


    Shang Tao was so angry that he called the governor''s house.


    The superintendent was worried that he had no excuse to imprison Shang Tao. The matter immediately gave him a chance: "Deputy Minister Shang, you have to cooperate with the investigation of the police department."


    Shang Tao was so angry that he smashed the phone.


    Si Xingpei is helping his father build a new navy these days. He may have to go to Hong Kong to take over a number of warships.


    It''s just that he doesn''t trust Gu Qingzhou.


    When Shang Tao called, Si Xingpei also knew that there was an accident in the five countries hotel. The woman who died was the Chinese Japanese spy Si Xingpei gave Gu Qingzhou.


    "Use the peach blossom scheme to frame Shang Tao?" The secretary was laughing.


    At this time, Si Xingpei felt that Gu Qingzhou was just a child.


    No matter how powerful she is, her political means are still too immature.


    "A peach blossom scheme, a dead nameless woman, it''s hard to bring down Shang Tao." Think about it.


    But it also embarrassed her. In less than a day, she designed the death of the spy and arranged so many reporters to ambush.


    Shang Tao will not lose his official post, but he will have a headache for some time.


    Gu Wei is afraid that he can''t run around any more. He goes to Si residence or Yan residence to find fault with Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei thought so, but the adjutant told Si Xingpei: "regiment seat, someone pretended to be a family member and took the woman''s body away. Because the man took Miss Gu''s letter, I asked the police to let people go."


    "The canoe sent someone to pick it up?" Si Xingyu is a little confused.


    The governor was very happy.


    Shang Tao came to Yuecheng to monitor the Navy plan of the commander. Now, Shang Tao has made trouble himself, and the supervisor can prevaricate him.


    The preparation for the establishment of the navy is extremely cumbersome. The military commander attaches the most importance to the company, and everything needs to be done by the company.


    They were busy in the governor''s house all day and didn''t rest until evening.


    The governor''s office has arranged a midnight snack. It''s already early in the morning.


    At this time, the adjutant of the governor''s army took a Yuecheng newspaper printed in the morning and sent out in the morning to the governor''s army.


    "Governor, look at this." The adjutant looked dignified.


    The superintendent picked up the newspaper and saw the place where the adjutant pointed.


    It''s an obituary.


    "Ms. Chen Ying, an underground revolutionary, was buried in the five countries hotel yesterday."


    The governor''s look changed suddenly.


    Si Xingpei also brought it to have a look.


    The obituary published a picture of Chen Ying, the nameless Japanese spy.


    Si Xingyu, who has always been wise and wise, was stunned for a moment at this moment.


    "Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou, you''re so smart that you don''t care about the world. You''ve really wronged you!" I can''t help bending my lips.


    Seeing the obituary, Si Xingpeng immediately understood what Gu Qingzhou was going to do.


    Yan Xinnong also took the newspaper and looked at it.


    "... is this the woman who died in vice minister Shang''s hotel?" Yan Xinnong asked, "was the martyr pursued?"


    The superintendent frowned: "this is trouble! The underground revolutionary party is dead, students and workers will not give up, and demonstrations and protests are inevitable!"


    Other staff officers agreed with the governor''s remarks.


    "Who''s wrong with this Shang Tao? He has to get a revolutionary party and kill others!" There is humanity, "another few days of unrest."


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal." Some staff members are optimistic.


    Si Xingpei knew that something big was going to happen. Gu Qingzhou must have made a full set of arrangements.


    He couldn''t help applauding Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    A peach blossom scheme cannot hurt Shang Tao''s fur; However, if the revolutionaries are brought in, Shang Tao will only have a dead end.


    After supper, Si Xingpei went to Gu residence.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid that he would climb the wall at night. He specially told him that she now lives in the second aunt''s room.


    Second aunt''s room has a big balcony, which is easier to climb over the wall.


    When Si Xingpeng entered the room, Gu Qingzhou was already asleep.


    She is quiet in her sleep.


    Si Xingyu leaned over and kissed her lips gently. Before she woke up, she smelled the cigar and put her hand around his neck.


    "Little thing, you''re in big trouble this time." Si Xingpei gently bit her ear. "Do you know how much Yuecheng''s economy will lose if it starts to make trouble?"


    "Don''t be cheap and sell well. You can''t wait for chaos in Yuecheng now." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "then the military government can fish in troubled waters. The supervisor will add fire for me, won''t he?"


    The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was so smart that he was still amazed.


    The commander-in-chief wants to add fuel to the fire and let the revolutionaries'' anger burn more and more.


    Soon, the governor''s army bribed the literati, denounced Shang Tao and killed the revolutionaries.


    "This is the face of the revolutionary martyrs, this is the act of restoration!" The newspapers have been crusading all day.


    All of a sudden, it ignited the fire of public opinion.


    The next day, the revolutionaries in Yuecheng organized a student strike and workers'' strike. Everyone took to the streets to protest, demanding that the culprits who undermined the revolution be severely punished and avenged the martyrs.


    Gu Qingzhou did not participate in the parade.


    She went to Yan''s house.


    Mrs. Yan forbids them to go out.


    "It''s a crime, deputy minister." Yan Luoshui judged the matter.


    When Yan Xinnong came back in the evening, Yan Luoshui asked him, "Dad, when will the students in Yuecheng strike? Santa Maria school has been closed."


    "Who knows?" Yan Xinnong is in a good mood.


    Under the cover of the student parade, the military government is preparing their navy.


    "Abba, is this vice minister Shang going to jail?" Yan Luoshui asked again.


    Nanjing is a government founded by revolutionaries. Unlike the Beiping government, they dare not rashly harm the revolutionary party.


    When Vice Minister Shang had such an accident, it was light to lose his official position and dismiss him from office.


    "You can''t be an official. You won''t go to jail." Yan Xinnong said, "he has a deep background in Nanjing. Nanjing will send someone to pick him up in person and will go to Yuecheng tomorrow."


    This is a military plane, but I don''t know where it leaked the news.


    The next day, it was published in the newspaper that the Nanjing government sheltered the murderers and humiliated the revolutionary martyrs.


    "Nanjing also broke out in an all-round way. Students and workers in the city went on strike to support Yuecheng."


    Yan Xinnong was also stunned when he saw the newspaper.


    "Is this incitement?" Yan Xinnong said, "not so fast!"


    Si Xingpei also saw the newspaper.


    "My boat is really a cruel man." Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that things would get worse and worse until Nanjing Songkou publicly sentenced Shang Tao, otherwise the student movement would not stop.


    In the south is the world of the revolutionary party, and students need to defend the achievements of the revolution.


    This matter has been defined by scholars as "Harming revolutionary martyrs". The Nanjing government thinks that the silent political trick can be calmed down. It''s too simple.


    Shang Tao is dead!


    Vice Minister Shang, who was majestic not long ago, is now like a rat crossing the street.


    The student movement lasted for half a month.


    Soon, students and workers from 12 southern provinces marched in solidarity with Yuecheng and Nanjing.


    The whole south of the Yangtze River became turbulent.


    If the unrest continues, the north will move south, Nanjing will be in a precarious situation, and the presidential palace will panic.


    "Shang Tao can''t keep it. Not killing him is not enough to calm the people''s anger!"


    Half a month later, the Nanjing government issued a call to arms to arrest Shang Tao on the charge of "murderer". Only then did the students in Yuecheng evacuate from the railway station and the gate of the five countries hotel.


    Shang Tao''s political life was completely over from then on; His life may not be guaranteed.


    In the face of this change, Gu Wei was stunned.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong. All the glory and wealth she got are gone.


    In the past half a month, she was frightened and waited for Vice Minister Shang to turn over, but she didn''t expect to wait for a "conviction"!


    Vice Minister Shang and Gu Wei are finished.


    "It''s Gu Qingzhou!" Gu Wei saw the newspaper and recognized the dead revolutionary martyr as the servant girl brought by Gu Qingzhou.


    That day, Gu Qingzhou took people to the five countries Hotel, and arranged a reporter to take a picture of "a Ying" walking out of the hotel, making it sure that she came to see vice minister Shang.


    The next morning, Ah Ying died.


    As soon as she died, the newspaper sent her an obituary, portrayed her as a "martyr", aroused the public anger of students and workers, and used the huge pressure of public opinion to put pressure on the Nanjing government to put Shang Tao to death.


    Everything was cleverly and properly arranged.


    Gu Wei knew that he lost again and lost to Gu Qingzhou.


    And this time, she lost to pieces!


    A veteran veteran politician was killed by Gu Qingzhou. Gu Wei was extremely frightened. She was far from Gu Qingzhou''s opponent.


    "I have to run!" Gu Wei will never go back to Nanjing with Vice Minister Shang to be the widow of Shang family. "I haven''t avenged my mother yet. I have to go to Nanyang to find a chance."


    Gu Wei stunned the waiter of the five countries Hotel, dressed up at the dock and got on the cruise ship.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief when she entered the cabin.


    "Vivi?" There was a man sitting in the dark cabin. Her voice was soft and slow, calling Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei felt her scalp numb and her strength seemed to be exhausted. She couldn''t fall to the ground.

 Chapter 296

    Half of the wharf is the site of Si Xingyu and half is Huo Yue''s.


    Gu Wei wanted to leave the dock. He was looking for his own death.


    Gu Qingzhou knew the news when she escaped.


    When Gu Wei goes to buy a ticket, Gu Qingzhou gets on the boat first and waits for her.


    "What do you want?" Gu Wei couldn''t help crying.


    She knew there was no future.


    She fell into the clutches of Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Wei never wanted to give Gu Qingzhou a living, and Gu Qingzhou would never let her go.


    This time, Gu Wei thoroughly saw the strength of Gu Qingzhou.


    She is so terrible!


    Shang Tao is an old and crafty politician. He has deep roots and sufficient contacts in Nanjing. Not to mention the little girl, even the commander with a heavy army should be afraid of him.


    As a result, he was uprooted by Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Qingzhou knows where the weakness of the government lies.


    In the shortest time, she sent someone to shape the identity of "Chen Ying", bribed the underground revolutionaries and asked them to organize students and workers.


    Gu Wei never thought that Gu Qingzhou could borrow so much power.


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She sat in the dark cabin, with only a small window and a thin light. Her black hair was scattered and her whole body was cold, like a ghost climbing out of an ancient tomb.


    This ghost will ask Gu Wei for his life.


    Gu Wei''s big tree was pulled up by Gu Qingzhou. Gu Wei''s vine lost its support and had no chance of winning under Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Wei knew there was no way to live, so he might as well die together.


    She rushed over: "Gu Qingzhou, I want to die with you!"


    Gu Wei was kicked hard before he got close to Gu Qingzhou!


    At this time, Gu Wei saw that a famous adjutant followed Gu Qingzhou and disappeared in the darkest place.


    The movement in the cabin made the adjutant waiting outside vigilant.


    They rushed in and held down Gu Wei who fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou got up lightly and said to the adjutants, "tie it up. When you get to the middle of the sea, throw it down to feed the fish."


    Gu Wei was shocked and struggled to get up: "sister Qingzhou, spare your life, sister Qingzhou!"


    The adjutant blocked Gu Wei''s mouth, and her voice sank.


    Gu Qingzhou looked leisurely.


    After getting off the boat, Gu Qingzhou was relaxed.


    Gu Wei, a poisonous snake, was completely eliminated.


    She went to see Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei will go to Hong Kong in the afternoon. The navy in Yuecheng has begun to take shape. The turmoil in those days has given them an opportunity.


    "... will vice minister Shang die?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Death is certain." "The whole Nanjing government is a big joke if the revolutionary martyrs don''t take revenge," said Si Xingpei


    How dare the revolutionary government humiliate the revolutionary martyrs?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought of the Chinese Japanese spy who called herself "Yamamoto Ying".


    "She is a Chinese, but she hates her motherland and wants to become a Japanese. Now, even if she dies, she will die as a Chinese. She must die in peace!" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "did I pick up a traitor slave?"


    "Count." The Secretary laughs.


    Thinking of Gu Qingzhou''s plan this time, Si Xingpeng couldn''t help but marvel.


    Si Xingpei never thought of dealing with Shang Tao in this way. It may be that in his cognition, revolutionaries are difficult to become a climate; Or, he is unwilling to lose the half month''s economy.


    During this period of time, the loss is huge and the harvest is greater.


    Without the cover of those enthusiastic students, Yuecheng''s navy would not have finished the preparation so soon.


    "Light boat, no matter how difficult it is, it will be done properly in your hands!" The Secretary hugged her. "You are a man of great talent! If you are a man, I will hire you as the chief of staff!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    The praise of Si Xingyu made her steadfast.


    She smiled softly in his arms.


    Such a wise and wise Si Xingyu actually praised her for her talent. It''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to be satisfied.


    This is more satisfying than praising her beauty.


    "I have something to ask you again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary let her go.


    She looked into Si Xingpei''s eyes: "what happened to Li Hong last time? Is she still alive? Tell me, I''ve always believed your words."


    In fact, this matter has troubled Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    The drop of blood on Si Xingfu''s sleeve made her have to guess.


    "She''s still alive." Si Xingyu''s eyes are firm and gentle, "light boat, what I give you is the best I can do. I will never hurt you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes slightly bent and showed a shallow smile: "well, I''m still that sentence. If you say it, I''ll believe it. I believe you."


    She is not a stupid person. She has her vigilance about things. However, she is willing to trust this man.


    He said, Gu Qingzhou is willing to believe it.


    This is the last time she asked.


    Si Xingyu made another effort and hugged her tightly.


    He kissed her soft hair, smelled the fragrance between her hair and whispered, "boat, I will protect you. You should remember this sentence all your life."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK."


    The matter of vice minister Shang is well known all over the world, and Gu Guizhang naturally knows it.


    Gu Guizhang sent someone to inquire about Gu Wei. Only then did he know that the Shang family had dispersed.


    Gu Wei has no trace.


    "She ran away again." Gu Guizhang thought painfully.


    Gu Xiang, who was rescued by Gu Wei, was jailed again. The Wei family did not delay this time, and immediately began to try Gu Xiang''s kidnapping case.


    As for the engagement, the Wei family denied it.


    Gu Xiang knew that Gu Wei had run away again. He had no chance again. He squatted in prison obediently. She wanted to commit suicide, but she never had the courage.


    She''s supposed to be locked up for decades.


    "Do you want her to die?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "Dead?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "it''s too cheap for her. Let her live in prison rather than die."


    Gu Ying, who barked when he gained power and pretended to advise when he lost power, completely offended everyone in Gu residence.


    Gu family returned to Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    Gu Guizhang had lost his father''s dignity and began to curry favor with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be the hostess of Gu residence.


    During the period when Si Xingpei went to Hong Kong, Gu Qingzhou was still studying and preparing for the graduation examination.


    It seems that the unrest a few days ago has nothing to do with her.


    It''s Huo Yue. I looked for her once.


    "Canoe, if you are a man, you can be president in the future." Huo Yue said, "how can your brain turn so fast?"


    He looked at her with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Just like Si mu or Gu Shao looking at her.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She thought, "Lord Huo won''t like me? You can''t ask. If you ask, it''ll be shameless."


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare. She still remembers Si Mu''s denial last time. It''s very embarrassing.


    With such doubt in mind, Gu Qingzhou tried to avoid contact with Huo Yue.


    I want to ask her for help in the future.


    In the twinkling of an eye, may passed, and Gu Qingzhou ushered in her graduation examination.


    The graduation examination was moderately difficult, and Gu Qingzhou got his graduation certificate.


    When she got her diploma, she wanted to show off, but Si Xingyu was not in Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing graduated successfully. The three went to celebrate and discuss their future plans.


    Luoshui will get married at the end of the year and has no plan to continue studying; Gu Qingzhou may leave Yuecheng, and Si Xingpeng will take her to other places to settle down; Huo Yuanjing should fall in love with Yan Yiyuan.


    While they were planning, the governor sent someone to invite Gu Qingzhou to the governor''s house.


    Mrs. Si arranged a dinner party.


    "The canoe graduated. Show me your diploma." The governor smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly handed it over.


    The superintendent was very satisfied.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "should I speak now about quitting my marriage?"


    Mrs. Si seemed to know Gu Qingzhou''s plan, secretly gave her a wink, and even gently touched Gu Qingzhou''s legs under the table.


    She is implying Gu Qingzhou: don''t act rashly.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that this matter should be discussed with Mrs. Si first and handed over to Mrs. Si.


    In case the supervisor doesn''t agree, Gu Qingzhou will be passive.


    "Qiongzhi won the first place in the school in the final exam." Mrs. Si turned the topic away and said to the supervisor with a smile, "I want to have a ball and invite qiongzhi''s classmates to play."


    "That''s not bad." The superintendent smiled, "qiongzhi has studied hard this year, which is worthy of praise."


    Si qiongzhi was chaste, quiet, gentle, and smiled.


    "The dance is scheduled for June 18, and you''ll come too." Si Fu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When discussing the ball, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi took the cloth and prepared to make new clothes.


    Just as simu passed by, Mrs. simu grabbed him and asked him to choose a piece of material.


    "Qingzhou likes moon white very much. This material is of high quality. It''s good to make her a cheongsam." Si Mu suddenly said.


    Mrs. Si was surprised that she forgot what she wanted to say for a moment.


    "Second brother, what do I look good in?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Si Mu said, "you look good in everything!"


    Si qiongzhi''s heart was half cold.


    Everything looks good. This is obviously perfunctory. Her brother didn''t pay close attention to her preferences. It can be seen that he didn''t care much about girls'' clothes, but he only remembered Gu Qingzhou''s preference.


    This is a very dangerous signal!


    Si qiongzhi thought again that last year, Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou met on a narrow road beside the path. Si Mu obviously could bypass it, but he picked up Gu Qingzhou and made a circle.


    At that time, his expression was soft and a little naughty.


    He likes to take care of light boats!


    Si qiongzhi felt as if he had been poured cold water.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t really be her sister-in-law, will she?


    "Mom, brother likes to take care of the boat. What should I do?" Si qiongzhi asked Mrs. Si anxiously, "they won''t really get married, will they?"


    "Of course they want to get married." "If they don''t get married, Wei Qingjia will never give up."


    There''s also Wei Qingjia.


    Mrs. Si didn''t know that her son had given up on Wei Qingjia, and she was deliberately on guard for fear that Si Mu would do something else.


    Si Mu likes Gu Qingzhou, which is the best news for Mrs. Si.


    "I don''t like Gu Qingzhou either, but at this moment, you have to value her." Mrs. Si warned her daughter, "qiongzhi, you should be sensible. Try your best to match up your brother and Gu Qingzhou at your ball!"

 Chapter 297

    Si qiongzhi held a dance party. Mrs. Si wanted to invite Gu Qingzhou and even asked Si qiongzhi to try her best to match her up with Si mu, which made Si qiongzhi very unhappy.


    "Mom, how do you like Gu Qingzhou?" Si qiongzhi doesn''t understand.


    She and her mother are very different in this matter.


    She hasn''t been a mother and doesn''t know Mrs. Si''s concerns.


    "How can I like her?" Mrs. Si shook her head and smiled a little Yin engraved, "now only she can stop Wei Qingjia if she sits in the position of ah Mu''s fiancee!"


    Si Mu loves Wei Qingjia. His love will make him fall into the cage of Wei Qingjia. Driven by Wei Qingjia, she is the only one to follow.


    Mrs. Si knows this too well, because the governor also loves her.


    It was because she knew what virtue a man in love was that she could not allow her son to be so infatuated with him.


    The governor is extremely filial. He dares to be stubborn with Mrs. Si on the issue of Mrs. Si alone.


    Does Mrs. Si just listen to Wei Qingjia after watching her son, and even her mother can''t say anything about him?


    "Mom, you are tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall!" Si qiongzhi said, "what if elder brother likes Gu Qingzhou?"


    Mrs. Si joked: "how could he like Gu Qingzhou?"


    Si qiongzhi didn''t dare to say it at once. She was afraid that she insisted that Si Mu liked Gu Qingzhou, and then it came true.


    So far, Si qiongzhi still strongly wants to deny it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Wei Qingjia!" Si qiongzhi changed the subject. "She is beautiful and intelligent, and has a British American background. Nanjing knows her gorgeous name. It''s not bad for her to marry ah Ge."


    "What do you know? She was divorced!" Mrs. Si was slightly angry.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t understand: "when Abba married you, he divorced, and he had a son. How do you want it?"


    "Can this be the same?" Mrs. Si stared, "your father is a man!"


    When Si qiongzhi heard the speech, he was cold behind his back.


    She felt the horror for the first time.


    "What happened to the man?" Si qiongzhi''s eyes were mixed with a turbidity, "are women not as good as men?"


    "Of course not. Men are our God, and women are born men." Si Fu humanity.


    Si qiongzhi''s tongue seems to be pressed by something. It weighs a thousand kilograms. She wanted to refute, but she felt unable to speak. Her mother''s firm words made her cold from her bones.


    No, men are not women, my God!


    The world is different, and women can make their own decisions!


    Her mother, so elegant and dignified, said these words, which made her cold all over.


    Si qiongzhi felt for the first time that she would not follow her mother''s old path.


    Her mother can give her thoughts and life principles, which are worthless under the premise of worshipping men.


    However, she was always Si qiongzhi''s mother. Even if Si qiongzhi didn''t agree with her, she didn''t want to annoy her.


    Filial piety is the responsibility of children.


    It''s just that in marriage, she doesn''t want her mother to control her brother.


    Most importantly, why didn''t Mother beware of Gu Qingzhou?


    The second brother also likes to take care of the boat!


    I just didn''t like Wei Qingjia. But if they are allowed to contact, there may not be no development!


    "Brother, you have hurt me so much since childhood. I can''t let you hurt in vain!" Si qiongzhi thought.


    Her brother''s affection for Gu Qingzhou was only hazy, which was blinded by her beautiful and clever appearance.


    In that case, Si qiongzhi will let Si Mu recognize what kind of person Gu Qingzhou is and cut off her brother''s idea of Gu Qingzhou!


    Thinking of this, Si qiongzhi secretly called Wei residence and invited Wei Qingjia and her brothers and sisters to attend their own ball.


    "... I won''t go. I''m a little uncomfortable these days." Wei Qingjia said.


    She''s just testing, testing simu''s meaning.


    Wei Qingjia has never regarded Si Mu as a fool. She is even more shrewd.


    After the accident, jumping and explaining will only destroy everything. She should be dormant and bear it and give simu time.


    She''s gambling that simu still has feelings for her.


    Wei Qingjia has actually figured out one thing: she doesn''t have a chance at Si Xingpei. Now the only thing she can grasp is Si mu.


    She didn''t lose simu completely.


    Her sister died in Si Mu''s hands. Even if Wei Qingjia made 10000 mistakes, Si Mu would still come back to her as long as she spoke.


    Besides, she is Si Mu''s first love, just as Si Xingyu is her first love, which will never be forgotten.


    Weimujia is ready to eat.


    Si qiongzhi said, "sister Wei, what''s wrong with you? Do you want my brother to see you? He''s worried about you and has been thinking about you."


    "No, I''m not a big deal." Wei Qingjia said weakly, "he''s busy. He doesn''t have to come specially. Thank you, miss three."


    After hanging up, Wei Qingjia waited silently.


    She knew simu would come.


    Siqiongzhi''s voice on the phone was full of goodwill. Wei Qingjia knew that if Si Mu hadn''t inspired her, it was Si qiongzhi who liked her.


    In short, Si qiongzhi will help her achieve her goal.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Si Mu took the invitation card given to him by his sister and went to the Wei residence.


    Wei Qingjia sat on the bed with her hair scattered.


    The sunset glow came in from the milky white window screen and shrouded her face. Most of her face was hidden in her black hair.


    She was soft and charming, and her black hair was shining.


    Si Mu suddenly stretched out his hand and gently touched her hair with infinite pity.


    Wei Qingjia''s heart moved.


    Si Mu was four years younger than Wei Qingjia. At that time, when he pursued her, he also supported her as a goddess. He had never touched her hair like this, as if she were his little woman.


    "Sorry." Wei Qingsi.


    When you say nothing at all.


    She doesn''t explain or argue.


    Si Mu didn''t catch her with Si Xingpei, so he would convince himself and deceive himself that she had nothing to do with Si Xingpei, so he forgave her.


    Wei Qingjia is a shrewd woman. She can control men''s thoughts, except for Si Xingyu.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, simu didn''t show the lightness she expected, but instead, she was like a spirit, and the misty love at the bottom of her eyes dissipated a little.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, go to the hospital?" Si Mu''s voice was flat and could not see his mood.


    After years of absence, Si Mu became silent, which made Wei Qingjia incomprehensible.


    The less people talk, the more difficult it is to guess.


    "It''s okay." Wei Qingjia said with a smile, "I''ve taken the medicine. I can get out of bed tomorrow."


    Si Mu is silent again.


    He didn''t ask her why she was ill.


    There was no light in the room, and the light outside was dimmer and dimmer. Si Mu''s expression was hidden under the night, and Wei Qingjia couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Qiongzhi''s dance, will you go?" Si Mu asked her.


    "Yes." Wei Qingjia smiles.


    If other women, they will push an inch at this time and force men to ask: do you want me to go?


    But Wei Qingjia didn''t.


    She doesn''t give simu such a burden.


    She will always be Wei Qingjia who is knowledgeable, reasonable, elegant and gentle, beautiful and noble. Si Mu nodded.


    Mayor Wei kept him for dinner. He refused and went back to the car.


    Sitting silently on the bus, simu drove out for 20 minutes and stopped.


    He rubbed his left hand gently.


    The soft, cool and smooth touch of a woman''s long hair in the palm made his heart warm and tingling.


    He smoked a cigar in silence.


    There were no lights in the carriage, and the green smoke of cigars floated in front of us.


    "Do you like me a little?" The words of Gu Qingzhou came to his ears inexplicably.


    So far, he still regrets his original answer.


    When returning to the governor''s house, Si Mu told Si qiongzhi, "she will come."


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    At the same time, Si qiongzhi worried: "do you think sister Qingzhou will be unhappy? She certainly doesn''t want me to be close to sister Wei."


    Will she?


    Is she jealous?


    Si Mu stood still and felt a little beautiful. What would a woman look like if she was jealous of him?


    He has never been jealous.


    He knew that when Wei Qingjia hooked up with his brother, he had lost love for her. There was anger and jealousy.


    There are no other suitors around Gu Qingzhou.


    Everyone knew that she was the young grandmother of the military government, so no one would dare to talk to her.


    "Second brother!" Si qiongzhi called him.


    Si Mu revives.


    "I talked for a long time, but didn''t you hear a word?" Si qiongzhi asked with a smile.


    Si Mu said, "what did you say?"


    Si qiongzhi sniffed.


    "Second brother, you went to see sister Wei, and you lost your soul when you came back." Si qiongzhi road.


    That''s nice!


    Si qiongzhi is also worried that her brother likes Gu Qingzhou. Now it seems that Gu Qingzhou can''t step in between Si Mu and Wei Qingjia.


    In this way, Si qiongzhi was completely relieved.


    The next morning, Si qiongzhi called one of her male classmates.


    "... will you come to my birthday party?" Si qiongzhi asked him gently.


    At the other end, the male student was excited: "I will go, I will go! Qiongzhi, you know I treat you..."


    Tell your heart again!


    Si qiongzhi repressed his irritability and hung up the phone.


    She made arrangements here, and then called Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to come out: "I''m going to prepare some things for the birthday party, sister Qingzhou, can you help me?"


    "How can I help you?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile. Although her voice was smiling, her tone was extra vigilant.


    This little fox!


    Since the last incident, Si qiongzhi knew that she and Gu Qingzhou could not be friends.


    Now I ask Gu Qingzhou to go shopping. It seems like I have ulterior motives.


    Si qiongzhi also knew it and said with a smile, "I''ll be a family in the future. I want to have more contact with sister Qingzhou and get to know each other. I want to apologize for my unhappiness last time."


    It has the meaning of clearing the hatchet.


    This is also telling Gu Qingzhou that the Secretary''s family is going to marry her.


    Because I wanted to marry her, my sister-in-law rushed to win over her feelings and curry favor with her.


    "I''m not free." Gu Qingzhou refused.


    Si qiongzhi''s voice was lost: "sister Qingzhou, in fact, this is what my mother means."


    She remembered that at the dinner table that day, her mother winked at Gu Qingzhou. There must be some secret agreement between them.


    Take out Mrs. Si. Gu Qingzhou will certainly promise.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, where shall we meet tomorrow?"


    indeed!

 Chapter 298

    Gu Qingzhou was teaching lian''er to play the piano when he received a call from Si qiongzhi.


    Lianer has only eight fingers and is young. Naturally, she can''t learn.


    The reason why Gu Qingzhou taught her was that her fourth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou to help her hint that lian''er, even eight fingers, was no worse than anyone.


    This is to cultivate lian''er''s self-confidence.


    Put down the phone and Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" The fourth aunt hugged Gu Chen and asked softly when she saw Gu Qingzhou stunned.


    "It''s Miss Si." Gu Qingzhou said, "she asked me to go shopping."


    The fourth aunt was too happy to smile. Her lips were not flirtatious, but full of maternal kindness: "my aunt will please my sister-in-law, but miss Si is quite clever."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    It is impossible to please. Si qiongzhi has no goodwill for Gu Qingzhou.


    The previous incident made Si qiongzhi almost lose the favor of the supervisor, and forced her to study. Studying hard, Si qiongzhi took the first place in the school in order to regain the attention of Si dujun. It can be seen how much she spent.


    It goes without saying that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t believe Si qiongzhi can forgive her.


    Besides, Si qiongzhi''s first impression of Gu Qingzhou is not very good, which is difficult to reverse.


    "Hard to say!" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I don''t know what the hell she''s doing!"


    How did she frame Gu Qingzhou?


    What excuse does Si qiongzhi use to ask her out?


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    "Miss Qingzhou, sometimes you think too much and live very hard." The fourth aunt was too kind to remind her, "she asked you out, so you go. Are you still afraid of her?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    It happened that the third aunt came downstairs and asked, "who are you afraid of?"


    "Miss Qingzhou is afraid that Miss Si will harm her." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    The third aunt immediately showed an exaggerated surprise: "are you afraid?"


    They cheer Gu Qingzhou up.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou had already changed his clothes and changed into a soft silk cheongsam with moon white plain face and Yuanbao placket. It was split in the middle, revealing a thin and round leg.


    She changed into a pair of black high-heeled shoes and carried a handbag of the same color. Her hair was casually tied in a low bun and tied with a green hairpin.


    The hairpin head is decorated with wreaths. It''s very beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs to the Department Store designated by Si qiongzhi.


    After waiting for a little more than ten minutes, Si qiongzhi arrived.


    "I''m late, sister Qingzhou." Si qiongzhi trotted over, his face flushed and his bangs wet with sweat.


    She slightly opened the extremely thick bangs to reveal her full and smooth forehead. Her eyes were like dark gemstones, and the folds fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    Compared with two years ago, Si qiongzhi also grew up and gradually showed a more treacherous beauty.


    "No harm." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes slipped gently from Gu Qingzhou''s cheongsam.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed and asked her, "is there anything wrong with my clothes?"


    "No." Si qiongzhi restrained his look. "Sister Qingzhou, you like plain clothes."


    Thinking of Si Mu''s words, Si qiongzhi''s expression was slightly restrained.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou prefers moon white. This kind of moon white can not only compete for the snow-white of her skin, but also set off the dark black of her hair.


    With two linings, Gu Qingzhou''s appearance seems to be particularly clear and charming.


    Moon white really suits her!


    The reason why Si Mu remembers is not that Gu Qingzhou really prefers moon white, but that Si Mu thinks she looks best in moon white.


    They strolled around and sat down in the nearby coffee shop.


    This season''s coffee, with ice, has a refreshing coolness.


    Gu Qingzhou is also covered with thin sweat.


    After sitting down, Si qiongzhi explained to her why he offered her today.


    "My father invited you to my dance, and I miss you very much." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou sipped his coffee.


    It''s cool. It seeps into my stomach and dispels the irritable heat of early summer. Gu Qingzhou holds the cup tightly and doesn''t give up. It''s a little greedy for the cold.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer Si qiongzhi''s words. She was waiting for Si qiongzhi to say "but".


    She knew there must be a but.


    As a result, "but" didn''t come. Si qiongzhi said something else: "my elder brother invited Wei Qingjia."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Seeing her expression, Si qiongzhi mistakenly thought she was jealous, so he was very proud.


    She just wanted to see Gu Qingzhou angry and jealous!


    There was a predecessor, Gu Qingzhou, who was in a particularly embarrassing situation.


    Concealing this Schadenfreude, Si qiongzhi said, "Wei Qingjia used to have a good time with my elder brother. My elder brother invited her, and I can''t help but let her come. If I really disagree, he also suspects that it''s for sister Qingzhou. I''ll be angry with you then.


    But if I don''t tell you in advance, I''m afraid you''ll be caught off guard and make yourself unhappy. Sister Qingzhou, I hope you can go. Like my mother, I don''t want my brother to continue to tangle with Wei Qingjia. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si qiongzhi in surprise and his expression was unpredictable.


    Si qiongzhi looked at her carefully. Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel angry or sad, but looked a little confused.


    Is Gu Qingzhou confused?


    Can''t figure out why Si qiongzhi said this?


    Si qiongzhi thinks her position is very correct. She helps Gu Qingzhou!


    You can''t offend your brother or your father. At the same time, you are worried that Gu Qingzhou will lose to Wei Qingjia. You should inform Gu Qingzhou in advance so that Gu Qingzhou can be prepared and attend in full dress tomorrow. This should be trusted by Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou took another sip of cool coffee and sighed, "your elder brother really likes Wei Qingjia!"


    This is natural!


    Just this sigh, how does it sound strange? It''s neither jealous nor sarcastic. It''s just incredible.


    Why be unbelievable? Everyone in Yuecheng knows that Si Mu likes Wei Qingjia!


    Does Gu Qingzhou have any misunderstanding about this?


    Si qiongzhi was a little confused about Gu Qingzhou. She felt that she was talking in a mysterious way, so she didn''t bother to guess. She directly said her purpose: "sister Qingzhou, can you get along with Wei Qingjia for a while? I don''t want my dance to be unhappy."


    "I won''t go." Gu Qingzhou smiled, but it didn''t matter.


    "No, dad asked, I can''t explain!" Siqiongzhi Lima road.


    Last time Si qiongzhi hurt Gu Qingzhou, then Gu Qingzhou went to intercede. If Gu Qingzhou is absent this time, the supervisor will definitely guess that Si qiongzhi deliberately ignored Gu Qingzhou.


    At that time, the supervisor''s favor for qiongzhi will be discounted.


    Si qiongzhi studied hard and worked hard to achieve results. Should he be discounted because of such a small matter?


    "Then tell Wei Qingjia not to go." Gu Qingzhou said in a relaxed tone.


    "In this case, elder brother will be unhappy. He will even annoy you. Don''t I have a good intention to do bad things and have no intention to stir up discord among you?" Si qiongzhi looked like he was taking care of the boat.


    The purpose of Si qiongzhi''s appointment with Gu Qingzhou today is to hope that Gu Qingzhou will talk to Wei Qingjia during the dance.


    What is the purpose?


    It can''t be just for a little ball, and certainly not for the two women of Si Mu to live in peace.


    This is a conspiracy!


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart turned slightly, but he couldn''t guess Si qiongzhi''s purpose.


    She can''t even conclude that Si qiongzhi is hurting her. After all, Mrs. Si needs her now.


    So, use her to deal with Wei Qingjia?


    What kind of chess piece does Gu Qingzhou play in Si qiongzhi''s chess game?


    Who is the most important target?


    Gu Qingzhou''s little finger tapped the bone china coffee cup a few times, with a slightly thoughtful appearance.


    "Well, I''ll go." Gu Qingzhou finally agreed to Si qiongzhi, "don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for you. Congratulations on being the first in the school."


    "Thank you, sister Qingzhou." Si qiongzhi looked relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively, "what gift do you want? I''ll give it to you."


    "No, sister Qingzhou, you can come." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou squints slightly: isn''t the target really himself this time?


    In the past, Gu Qingzhou certainly didn''t believe it. Now the reason why she doubts is that Wei Qingjia treated Si Mu like that. Si Mu turned around and asked her again, which confused Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Si Mu would fall out with Wei Qingjia.


    Can''t a man stand it?


    Gu Qingzhou, a woman, can''t accept such a thing.


    Si Mu went to meet Wei Qingjia again. If he was Gu Qingzhou''s son, Gu Qingzhou would try to kill Wei Qingjia, so Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi wanted to deal with Wei Qingjia. Gu Qingzhou could understand.


    It is this cognitive deviation that makes Gu Qingzhou afraid to judge Si qiongzhi''s purpose.


    So Gu Qingzhou was not sure who si qiongzhi''s target was on.


    Of course, she knows that she must be a chess piece and will be used by Si qiongzhi.


    How?


    This is a problem.


    Gu Qingzhou expected to go to the theatre more often. She didn''t expect or worry about it.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to be a chess piece. If Si qiongzhi dares to use her, she will let her eat the consequences.


    Gu Qingzhou even hoped that Si Mu would be hot headed and announce his withdrawal in public at the dance party, so Gu Qingzhou would be light.


    After a few words with Si qiongzhi, Gu Qingzhou went to the department store, bought some children''s clothes, shoes, socks and new summer cloth, and went home.


    Downstairs, the aunts and wives divided the cloth brought back by Gu Qingzhou. Lian''er quietly followed Gu Qingzhou upstairs, snuggling up to Gu Qingzhou like a cat.


    "Did miss Si bother you?" The fourth aunt went upstairs to look for lian''er and cared about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head: "on the contrary, she is quite friendly."


    The fourth aunt smiled and said, "look, I''ll tell you. As a little sister-in-law, she flattered you."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    The family is too simple, which also shows that their life is very warm now. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Soon, this deformed and warm home will be scattered.


    "Miss Qingzhou married well and will help us in the future." The fourth aunt said again.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that when Si xingxuan came back from Hong Kong, he should withdraw his marriage for her, propose to her, and take her away from Yuecheng. I''m afraid she won''t have the chance to support her family.


    At that time, Si Xingpei may not come and go with Yuecheng. It is difficult for Gu Qingzhou to come back to see them.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and turned his mind from housework to Si qiongzhi.

 Chapter 299

    There is no doubt that Mrs. Si''s mother and daughter don''t like Gu Qingzhou.


    When Wei Qingjia arrived, Mrs. Si chose to bear it and didn''t meet her son face-to-face. Instead, she brought Gu Qingzhou in to block Si Mutian.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    This is Mrs. Si''s previous practice. She will protect Gu Qingzhou''s face in public.


    What about Si qiongzhi?


    Is Si qiongzhi and her mother in the same boat? Si qiongzhi, who has received western education, is a capable and thoughtful girl. How will she treat her brother''s "old love and new love".


    After hesitating, Gu Qingzhou still prepared a gift and went to the governor''s house to congratulate Si qiongzhi on his excellent achievements.


    It was a small dance, but Mrs. Si wished that all Yuecheng knew that her daughter''s homework was excellent, so she used the largest West Flower hall in the outer courtyard and invited a lot of people.


    The large area of the West Flower hall is comparable to the lobby of the five countries hotel.


    The Belarusian band is already ready, the ethereal piano sound lingers like a veil, the night sky in midsummer is clear, and a full moon fills the earth with Qionghua.


    The ground was clear and bright, as if covered with silver frost.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a sleeveless pure white dress with his hair pulled up and white shoes on his bare feet.


    She bought this pair of leather shoes on purpose. She chose the most expensive one, but still sharpened her feet.


    "It''s over. This foot must break its skin tonight." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She walked in with pain and thought, "I''ll try not to dance tonight."


    The ceiling of the West Flower hall is high, and the complicated crystal lamps are shining brightly. The floor with unknown material is paved on the ground, reflecting the shadow of people and the broken awns of crystal lamps.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he saw Si qiongzhi standing at the door to greet the guests.


    "Congratulations, Joan." Gu Qingzhou smiled and hugged Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi blinked happily.


    Gu Qingzhou went in first and found a chair to sit down. At this time, she found that she didn''t know all the men and women in the room.


    Next to the long table, there are cheese strips and champagne.


    Gu Qingzhou brought champagne. The light yellow liquid rippled in the transparent crystal cup. When the light shone, it was full of light.


    A boy in suspenders and short sleeved shirt came to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Hello." He naturally rushed to the canoe and stretched out his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She grabbed the side of the cheese bar to eat, motioned that her hands were occupied, smiled and said, "hello."


    "My name is Liu Zhenzhen." The boy introduced himself, "qiongzhi said you were her good friend. Let me go back and dance with you."


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and looked at Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi also looked over and winked at Gu Qingzhou, gesturing to her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind turned slightly, and some ideas were slowly straightened out.


    "I don''t need a boyfriend." Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you go and play with other girls."


    Liu Zhenzhen broke down immediately after hearing this: "I''m a gentleman and won''t take advantage of you. Please, let me dance with you. Qiongzhi promised that if I helped her receive a distinguished guest, she promised to date me."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes drooped slightly.


    When she raised her eyes again, her eyes were as quiet as water without ripples.


    The dark eyes fell on Liu Zhenzhen, making people feel her alienation.


    "Then sit here and we''ll go when I want to dance." Liu Zhenzhen thought Gu Qingzhou would drive him away. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou said so.


    Liu Zhenzhen was overjoyed: "thank you very much."


    Gu Qingzhou brought another glass of champagne and handed it to Liu Zhenzhen.


    Liu Zhenzhen thanked and drank it in his hand.


    After sitting in silence for a moment, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu. Si Mu is still wearing a long sleeved shirt in midsummer, with his sleeves rolled up to reveal his strong forearms.


    He was tall, upright, energetic, and looked decent and beautiful. He was more handsome than most boys.


    Glancing around, he saw Gu Qingzhou and the man beside Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu looked slightly restrained.


    When he wanted to come over, Si qiongzhi grabbed him: "second brother, you finally came out!"


    Just at this time, the people of the Wei family arrived.


    Wei Qingjia appeared at the door and immediately caused a lot of attention and sensation.


    These young people regard Wei Qingjia as an example or goddess.


    Wei Qingjia was wearing a long skirt with blue sky and water. Her skirt swayed the ground and walked gracefully; Long hair and shawl set off her snow skin and slender neck. Her appearance was treacherous and beautiful. When she stood at the door, the clothes and temples in the room suddenly lost their color.


    "Wei Qingjia!" Liu Zhenzhen, the male companion beside Gu Qingzhou, was surprised and said to Gu Qingzhou, "she is really the posture of heaven and man!"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "She''s brilliant!" Liu Zhenzhen was obviously too excited. "Compared with her, other women are mediocre, fat and vulgar powder!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and sipped champagne.


    When Liu Zhenzhen finished, he also knew that he had made a mistake. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "you are also very beautiful."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m ok, but qiongzhi doesn''t like others to say she''s a mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    Liu Zhenzhen''s face changed greatly.


    Over there, Wei Qingjia entered the hall.


    Si Mu was pulled by Si qiongzhi. He didn''t let Wei Qingjia hold his arm.


    Therefore, Wei Qingjia held her third brother Wei QingHan.


    When the protagonist arrives, Gu Qingzhou stands up.


    Liu Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "Miss Gu, where are you going? Qiongzhi asked me to accompany you."


    "No, your part is later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Liu Zhenzhen was confused.


    Gu Qingzhou drank three glasses of champagne and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    There was a lounge upstairs and she went upstairs with her skirt.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw simu.


    Simu sat on the sofa outside smoking.


    When Gu Qingzhou came out, he was not surprised. It seemed that he came to find her after knowing that Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    "Young commander." Gu Qingzhou said hello to him, picked up his skirt and prepared to leave.


    Simu handed her the cigar box: "do you smoke?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I don''t like it. I shook my hand."


    This is smoking.


    Smoothie put down the box.


    He was silent.


    "Sit down." Si Mu said, "the banquet hasn''t started yet. You go downstairs and sit empty. I have something to say."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She sat next to simu.


    "My mother said that she would marry us at the end of the year and was already asking someone to count the days. What style of wedding dress do you like?" Si Mu asked her.


    His tone was flat and calm, like an unfamiliar classmate who met in the corridor and said "good morning". This extreme indifference made Gu Qingzhou think he hated it.


    Gu Qingzhou stated his position: "don''t worry, there will be no wedding!"


    Sima paused and took a light puff of cloud and mist for a long time.


    The crisp smell of cigars filled the whole room and reminded Gu Qingzhou of Si Xingyu.


    When Gu Qingzhou wanted to comfort him and let him not worry, he put out half of his cigar and stood up and said, "let''s go." Really impatient.


    He accompanied Gu Qingzhou downstairs.


    Si qiongzhi is looking for them everywhere.


    She is still followed by Wei Qingjia.


    Seeing the two of them coming downstairs together, Si qiongzhi immediately came up and took Si Mu''s arm: "second brother, don''t run around. Why do you ask me to dance?"


    Then, Si qiongzhi gave Wei Qingjia a fair look: "sister Wei?"


    Wei Qingjia smiled and didn''t look at Si mu, but just said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, can you take a step to talk?"


    Si Mu looked at Wei Qingjia, and his eyes immediately became vigilant.


    Wei Qingjia only felt bitter: Si Mu was afraid of trouble for Miss Gu.


    In Si Mu''s heart, is he already a poisonous woman? Wei Qingjia''s tender white fingers clenched slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled sweetly and said, "OK."


    "Are you okay?" Si Mu was worried and asked Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia is about to die of anger.


    What''s up?


    Will she really hurt Gu Qingzhou?


    "Nothing, just say a few words." Gu Qingzhou answered first.


    Two people came out of the flower hall and stood under the eaves.


    Qionghua was clear, sprinkled the cold light on them, chanted in bursts, and the summer night was lively and noisy.


    Wei Qingjia wants to get angry.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "did miss Si tell you that I have something to talk to you?"


    Wei Qingjia was very angry.


    Si qiongzhi told her that Gu Qingzhou had something to do with her. As a result, when she came to Si mu, it was like Wei Qingjia asked Gu Qingzhou to provoke.


    Gu Qingzhou''s poor hand dress is what Wei Qingjia is best at, but she was deceived instead of being wary of the young girl.


    "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" Wei Qingjia tried to suppress her inner unhappiness, and her expression was as soothing as possible, revealing a bit of nature.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wei Qingjia was stunned again.


    "But you have something to do." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "because I haven''t been looking for you, Miss Si said I''m looking for you in front of you, and hinted in front of young commander Si that you''re looking for me."


    Wei Qingjia is a little confused.


    What does Si qiongzhi want to do?


    Does she want to harm Wei Qingjia?


    "You mean Miss Si lied and tried to hurt me?" Wei Qingjia was slightly surprised.


    "No, she didn''t mean to hurt you." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Well, at least she doesn''t think she''s hurting you. It''s probably not a good thing for you."


    Wei Qingjia is very clever, but she doesn''t know Si qiongzhi or Gu Qingzhou.


    When the enemy is dark and I am bright, Wei Qingjia is too passive. She didn''t know what trap she had entered.


    "Miss Gu, do you think I should believe you?" Wei Qingjia said.


    Maybe all this is Gu Qingzhou''s plot.


    Gu Qingzhou lied at both ends and plotted against Wei Qingjia.


    In the eyes of Si Qingsi and her, only Si Qingsi knew about it; In Gu Qingzhou''s heart, Wei Qingjia is the woman who compares her to nothing, and she is Si Mu''s favorite woman.


    Gu Qingzhou hates her, envies her, and wants to clean her up with some means, which is the most reasonable.


    Wei Qingjia quickly judged that her enemy was Gu Qingzhou!


    She needs to appease Gu Qingzhou first, then go to Si qiongzhi and join hands with Gu Qingzhou to teach the little girl a lesson and let her know the importance.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to say something. Wei Qingjia''s expression changed slightly. When she looked into her eyes, she immediately felt funny and stopped.


    I have become Mr. Dongguo!

 Chapter 300

    The banquet at the governor''s house was lively and somewhat formal.


    The room is noisy with laughter, but there are armed attendants not far away. Guests can''t walk half a step.


    The moonlight is very bright. The bright hall shines on the earth, and Qionghua is as gentle as water.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t enter the flower hall. She leaned against the railing and silently thought about the company.


    This used to be the home of Si Xingyu. Did he have a good time?


    Where are the trees he climbed? Where is the rockery where he fell?


    "I''m afraid he has no feelings for this place, just like I have for Gu residence. Otherwise, he won''t buy so many other hotels."


    Out of sight is clean.


    Thinking about it, she misses the taste of cigars. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to smoke cigars anymore. The pain can''t dissipate for a few days, but she wants someone to sit beside her and spit out the clouds.


    Slowly in the night wind, she actually smelled the freshness of cigars.


    Turning around, Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a short time when he saw Si Muli smoking in the corner not far away.


    She stared at him, and Si Mu looked back at her.


    At this moment, it was a little static in time and space, and the excitement was crowded out. Under the cover of Qingzhan Yuehua, only she and he were in this world.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt cold on his back.


    She has a very strange illusion: "this marriage will never go smoothly. Maybe I have to pay something to solve it."


    This illusion is groundless, but it spreads in her heart, so that she can''t face Si Mu''s eyes, and she can''t help showing disgust.


    And Gu Qingzhou has no right to hate Si mu.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who asked Mrs. Si for help at first. Later, it was Gu Qingzhou who fell in love with her.


    Despite all the last resort, Gu Qingzhou embarrassed Si mu. She was a betrayer.


    She turned to go back to the flower hall.


    Simu has come.


    He stood at the end of the corridor, blocking her way.


    "Are you a little unhappy?" Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed that he wanted to say that he was in the same room with Wei Qingjia and was in a bad mood after being pointed out by people around him.


    She didn''t.


    Admittedly, it''s like forcing a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Qionghua quietly sprinkled on her, and her soft silk fabric showed a clear glow.


    "... I invited Miss Wei." Si Mu opened his mouth and directly explained, "she needs me. If you''re unhappy, I''ll take you home."


    Gu Qingzhou understands Si Mu''s intention.


    Si Mu always owes Wei Qingjia a life. Wei Qingjia''s sister died under Sima''s recklessness.


    Wei Qingjia was "ill", because Si Mu''s words made her unable to gain a foothold in Yuecheng. She was both tempting and praying.


    Wei Qingjia is not satisfied with simu''s power and status, but needs simu as a stepping stone. Simuquan knows that he is willing to help her achieve her goal.


    In this way, even if he paid off her.


    However, he wanted to explain this matter to Gu Qingzhou.


    Feelings are one thing, human relations are another.


    "I''m not unhappy and don''t mind. Young Marshal, I''ll go first." Gu Qingzhou was suddenly in his way, inexplicably angry and frightened.


    He''s in a bad mood.


    He was in a strange mood since he spoke upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have been together for a long time, and can gradually understand the man''s mind.


    Si Mu''s strangeness fell on Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, as if he had some love.


    This confused Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t know what Si Mu liked about her; At the same time, he wanted to avoid and was unwilling to give simu half hope. Love is single-minded and arbitrary. Kindness to other men only gives him hope of no result, but is more cruel.


    She wanted to get away.


    Si Mu stepped forward and said, "we''ll still have a marriage, won''t we?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She bowed her head.


    Si Mu reached out and gently touched her hair: "light boat, what style of wedding dress and wedding ring do you like?"


    He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over and slipped past him.


    "The Young Marshal should ask his wife about it again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She entered the house.


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi warmly held Gu Qingzhou''s hand and brought her to Wei Qingjia: "sister Qingzhou, please talk to sister Wei."


    Then she walked away.


    Wei Qingjia has a gentle smile and elegant manner, like a noble and beautiful Phoenix; While Gu Qingzhou stood beside her, she looked eclipsed.


    A servant brought drinks. Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia each took a cup.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly leaned over and whispered something to Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia was stunned, and then she drank the red wine in her hand. The gorgeous wine color dyed her soft and full lips red, like a charming peach petal.


    Si qiongzhi saw this scene and finally smiled.


    "Go and do as I say." Si qiongzhi whispered to the maid.


    The waiters of today''s dance are all aides and maids of the family, including some close friends of Si qiongzhi.


    "Yes." The maid whispered.


    Si qiongzhi took Si Mu to the dance floor.


    While dancing, Si qiongzhi was about to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Mu could see that his sister was in a bad mood.


    Si qiongzhi felt guilty, and his eyes were as bright as gemstones. He was a little worried: "sister Qingzhou doesn''t seem to like it..."


    Si Mu looked back and glanced at the boat. She sat on the chair next to her, sipping the wine in a graceful manner. She refused to dance when someone asked her to dance.


    A little lonely, but I didn''t see her sad.


    "Really?" Si Mu said indifferently.


    Si qiongzhi sighed, and her tender and treacherous face was full of worry: "just now, sister Qingzhou told me that she wanted to tell sister Wei something. I helped her make an appointment with sister Wei, but she told sister Wei that she didn''t..."


    Si Mu is silent.


    After hearing these words, Si Mu looked like a bottle of sculpture, and didn''t even move the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Sister Wei is so brilliant. I heard someone talking about sister Qingzhou behind her back. I didn''t expect them to have such a broken mouth. Do you think sister Qingzhou will become angry and try to get along with sister Wei?" Si qiongzhi asked again.


    Si Mu finally had a reaction and said, "she won''t."


    Si qiongzhi said, "it''s hard to say. Second brother, you don''t understand women. Sometimes jealousy will devour a person''s conscience."


    Si Mu looked at the boat again and kept silent.


    Before they finished their dance, the maid came up and said to Si qiongzhi, "miss three..."


    Si Mu took Si qiongzhi out of the dance floor.


    The maid followed up and whispered, "Young Marshal, miss three, there''s something wrong with the upstairs guest room."


    "What''s the matter?" Si qiongzhi''s beautiful slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly and gathered a layer of smoke.


    "Just now, Miss Wei went upstairs and said she was a little uncomfortable. A young master also said he was uncomfortable, and then went upstairs. I was not at ease. I was afraid that the young master would conflict with Miss Wei. I followed her and saw it. As a result, I heard..." The maid blushed. "I heard..."


    Si qiongzhi was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "This..." Si qiongzhi didn''t even look at Si mu, so he directly lifted his skirt and went upstairs.


    Si Mu caught up.


    When they reached the door, Si Mu and Si qiongzhi heard the obscene voice inside.


    "Ah... Be light..." Wei Qingjia''s voice is soft and charming. It''s very light and soft. It seems to be trying to suppress it. It can hook people''s souls.


    Si Mu''s lips are pale.


    He had not seen what the voice was doing, but heard it many times.


    He raised his foot abruptly and kicked the door open.


    However, the scene in the room was not what he had imagined.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    Si qiongzhi and the maid behind him stretched out their heads and looked at them, but they were also stunned.


    Everyone had their own thoughts and didn''t move.


    The people in the room were startled.


    Wei Qingjia is sitting on the sofa. Gu Qingzhou wraps a snow-white towel around her feet and is helping her massage the soles of her feet.


    Those sounds that can''t be heard are just itchy and painful when the soles of the feet are rubbed.


    Simu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Si qiongzhi''s surprised expression turned to iron green. She looked at the scene in amazement.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Qingjia''s gorgeous face was filled with surprise and shock.


    The sound of SIMU kicking the door frightened her.


    After understanding, there was an unspeakable sadness on Wei Qingjia''s face: what did Si Mu think!


    She put on her shoes and got up.


    Everyone had their own thoughts. Gu Qingzhou''s expression was gentle. She explained, "Miss Wei said that she has been suffering from deficiency cold recently. I''m good at traditional Chinese massage, so I rubbed her acupoints. What''s the matter with you?"


    Si Mu is very smart. Now he is fully aware of the causes and consequences and knows the cause in an instant.


    He looked at Si qiongzhi.


    At this glance, it was like slapping her face. Si qiongzhi''s look suddenly changed: her brother suspected her!


    Si qiongzhi''s sparkling eyes were immediately covered with a layer of haze.


    Now, you can''t say anything!


    However, the maid who participated in the plan didn''t see the change in her aura here at all. She wanted to help miss three. After that, miss three looked at her differently and might even ask her to go from her kitchen to her side.


    The maid couldn''t help it. She said, "just now, I saw a man follow Miss Wei upstairs. Where is he?"


    Si qiongzhi winked at the maid immediately.


    Only two people who are familiar with winks can understand them. If you are not familiar with it, you may be mistaken.


    For example, the maid didn''t understand the meaning of Si qiongzhi''s cruel glance. She continued to follow the previous plan: "and I was just outside and heard the voice of undressing and men."


    Wei Qingjia''s dignified face suddenly shrouded in a layer of dignity: "do you mean I''m here to have an affair with a man?"


    Stunned by her momentum, the maid flinched a little, but said, "I heard it clearly!"


    She''s still looking everywhere.


    Si qiongzhi noticed that her brother''s face was more ugly, and immediately scolded the maid: "shut up, get out of here!"


    At this time, the maid understood Si qiongzhi''s intention, and immediately trembled with fear. She didn''t dare to say anything anymore and slowly withdrew.


    As soon as the maid left, Gu Qingzhou got up and closed the door.


    She pointed under the bed.


    Si Mu leaned over, lifted the sheet and pulled a unconscious man out of the bed.


    The room was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    "Qiongzhi, is this fun?" Finally, Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth first and broke the silence in the room.

 Chapter 301

    Among Si qiongzhi''s classmates, a boy named Liu Zhenzhen was born handsome and tall. Different from other boys, he is a little stupid and one track minded.


    Si qiongzhi knew that her brother liked Wei Qingjia, but she couldn''t persuade her mother to accept Wei Qingjia, so Si qiongzhi thought of a way to help her brother and take care of the boat at the same time.


    She first arranged Liu Zhenzhen to sit next to Gu Qingzhou, and even let Si Mu see that Gu Qingzhou and Liu Zhenzhen sat side by side for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou even brought wine to Liu Zhenzhen twice.


    This is the first step of the plan.


    Then, Si qiongzhi told Wei Qingjia, "sister Gu has something to tell you. Go and find her later."


    In front of Si mu, Si qiongzhi winked at Wei Qingjia again.


    Wei Qingjia knows that Gu Qingzhou has something to say, so he invites Gu Qingzhou out.


    They were standing under the eaves, and simu saw it.


    This is the second step of the plan.


    Wei Qingjia asks Gu Qingzhou. They stand together and drink. The maid brings up the wine. Gu Qingzhou gives it to Wei Qingjia. Si Mu sees it clearly.


    This is the third step of the plan.


    Then it was very simple.


    Si qiongzhi put aphrodisiac things in the drinks of Liu Zhenzhen and Wei Qingjia.


    She first sent someone to tell Wei Qingjia: "Young Marshal asked you to go upstairs first. I have something to tell you."


    Wei Qingjia will definitely go up.


    Then she sent her servant to tell Liu Zhenzhen, "miss qiongzhi is waiting for you upstairs."


    Liu Zhenzhen followed.


    Wei Qingjia and others are beautiful, and Liu Zhenzhen''s wine has strong aphrodisiac. He will certainly be unable to control himself; Wei Qingjia was also tortured by drugs, even if he refused.


    Si qiongzhi naturally won''t let things really happen, so he arranged the maid and went to find Si Mu to catch the adultery while it was about to start.


    She can''t really call Liu Zhenzhen to insult her brother''s future concubine.


    Wei Qingjia is drugged. She is the victim, and things haven''t happened yet. Si Mu will sympathize with her and even pity her.


    At that time, Si qiongzhi will remind Si Mu: "Gu Qingzhou has been in contact with these two people for a long time from beginning to end. At today''s dance, only Gu Qingzhou has the time and motivation to commit a crime."


    Under the arrangement of Si qiongzhi, Gu Qingzhou had a very convenient time to commit the crime.


    If Si qiongzhi sends someone to search Gu Qingzhou''s bag, she will find the medicine put in by the maid from her bag.


    Gu Qingzhou has the motive, time, witness and material evidence of the crime. She is dissatisfied with Wei Qingjia''s fame and beauty and wants to destroy her in the company''s house.


    In this way, Si Mu will know that Gu Qingzhou''s mind is vicious; At the same time, Wei Qingjia suffered so much because Si Mu loved her and Si Mu would feel more guilty.


    Si Mu''s love and guilt completely pushed him to Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia had such a thing and was divorced. Maybe he would commit Si Mu to be his aunt?


    And Si Mu''s affection for Gu Qingzhou is expected to disappear.


    This is Si qiongzhi''s whole plan.


    She thinks there''s nothing wrong with it!


    The internal struggle between Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia is a very important factor for Si qiongzhi''s success!


    up to now!


    Everything didn''t develop according to Si qiongzhi''s imagination, but Gu Qingzhou saw all her plans.


    "... here, this is the medicine." Gu Qingzhou took out the material evidence from his bag.


    Wei Qingjia didn''t drink that glass of wine at all.


    When they were drinking, Gu Qingzhou reminded Wei Qingjia, "this wine is poisonous." Wei Qingjia immediately changed glasses with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Drink it. Qiongzhi is watching." Gu Qingzhou gave his cup to Wei Qingjia and said to Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia somehow believed Gu Qingzhou at that moment. She should not believe it. Gu Qingzhou''s position is more harmful to her.


    But she did.


    The woman''s sixth sense was too accurate. At that time, Wei Qingjia felt that Gu Qingzhou was not her enemy.


    Wei Qingjia drank it.


    Si qiongzhi saw that what Wei Qingjia drank was Gu Qingzhou''s cup.


    However, Si qiongzhi forgot to stare at Gu Qingzhou again. If she were not so conceited, she would see that Gu Qingzhou didn''t drink. She poured out the glass of wine silently.


    Only Liu Zhenzhen was really drugged.


    As soon as Liu Zhenzhen went upstairs, he was knocked unconscious by Gu Qingzhou, who had been in ambush for a long time. She and Wei Qingjia stuffed Liu Zhenzhen under the bed.


    These words don''t need to be said clearly. Si Mu will understand when he thinks about his sister''s step-by-step operation.


    Si Mu will know all about it.


    Wei Qingjia sighed softly and said to Si mu, "Young Marshal, I''ll go first." There was endless disappointment in his tone.


    Gu Qingzhou put the medicine in Si Mu''s hand and said, "young commander, I''ll go first."


    Si Mu''s back was straight and his body was stiff.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that the more he said, the more wrong he was, but his tears couldn''t help falling.


    Out of the gate of the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia walked out along the path, and Gu''s car quietly followed behind.


    The night wind slowly dispersed Gu Qingzhou''s high servant, and a wisp of green silk fell on her white neck.


    "Don''t you thank me?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice is soft and quiet, like the moon.


    "Thank you for helping me escape." Wei Qingjia said.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t know what happened between Wei Qingjia and Si mu, so she doesn''t know more. Once it comes true, Si Mu will never pity her, but will be more angry.


    Wei Qingjia can''t make any more mistakes with the help of Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou really helped her escape.


    "No, you should thank me for finding you a ladder." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Wei Qingjia steps slightly.


    She understood immediately.


    Si qiongzhi may do bad things with good intentions, but she is really kind, which makes Wei Qingjia understand a truth: Si qiongzhi is willing to be Wei Qingjia''s ladder into the Si residence.


    Wei Qingjia can use Si qiongzhi.


    Wei Qingjia didn''t fully understand this until today. Of course, she should thank Gu Qingzhou.


    Wei Qingjia glanced at the boat, without thanking her, but tempted: "I don''t quite understand. Don''t you like Young Marshal?"


    "Whether you like it or not, you have to be able." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Mrs. Si is so noble and wise. Probably only Miss Wei can match her."


    Wei Qing understood it when he was in jiaton.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks he can''t fight Mrs. Si.


    However, Gu Qingzhou can resist the temptation of power and see things so thoroughly. Wei Qingjia admired her for a moment.


    After all, Gu Qingzhou is so young and sees through the secular world. It shouldn''t happen at her age.


    Wei Qingjia finally said, "you''re actually saving yourself by helping me today. Miss Si wants to deal with you. However, I still want to say thank you."


    "Thank you. I accept it." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, although she knew that Wei Qingjia''s thanks were not worth money.


    When interest disputes arise in the future, Wei Qingjia will never be soft because of what happened today when he uses Gu Qingzhou or frames Gu Qingzhou.


    What Gu Qingzhou did today is not for Wei Qingjia, but for herself.


    Gu Qingzhou resolved his own crisis and gave Si qiongzhi the last beat. The next time you offend her, Gu Qingzhou will never forgive her.


    Wei Qingjia was a little surprised and looked at Gu Qingzhou. Her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, somewhat incredible and somewhat vigilant.


    Gu Qingzhou is not like a simple little girl at all.


    "Miss Gu, you are very interesting." Wei Qingjia''s tone is as light as orchid. Even if she is angry again, it also brings her nobility.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t compare with Miss Wei."


    The two men said a few words. The Wei family''s car came and Wei Qingjia got on the car first.


    When Gu Qingzhou turned around and opened the car door, he heard the sound of honking behind him.


    Si Mu came after him.


    After Wei Qingjia left, he sounded the horn and motioned Gu Qingjia to get on his car.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered a little and sat in his car. She sat in the back seat and said, "Young Marshal, do you still want to know what style of wedding dress I like?"


    Si Mu''s hand holding the steering wheel was slender, with clear bony joints and a little tight.


    "Qiongzhi, she is still a child." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was colder than Qionghua''s: "she is only one year younger than me."


    Si Mu is silent.


    He frowned, and there was an unspeakable desolation in his heart.


    The three women, Si qiongzhi, Wei Qingjia and Gu Qingzhou, can cause fluctuations in his heart. When these three people put together a play, Si Mu stood in the center and it was difficult to help anyone.


    "I owe you this." Si Mu said, "I will repay you."


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou is very interested.


    If you can, it''s not bad to become a bargaining chip for quitting relatives in the future.


    "How can it be? Has the final say." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly raised, and there was a lazy smile on his jade white cheeks.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go home first. Bye, Young Marshal."


    Gu Qingzhou tried to push the door open.


    Si Mu suddenly asked her, "is it really bad to marry me?"


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to say "of course".


    His mother, his sister and his ex girlfriend all made it difficult for Gu Qingzhou to deal with. Family should be warm, not fighting.


    Why fight? Just like why revolution.


    All for a better future and a healthier and harmonious family.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mother''s family has had enough bad thoughts. She doesn''t want to fill her life into a pit like Si''s family.


    Is it really bad?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer. She didn''t want to deny Si mu.


    She has no position.


    There are too many and complicated things to say about this engagement, which leads to no one being able to be justified.


    Can simu be righteous and strange to Gu Qingzhou? Of course he can''t. when they met, he hated Gu Qingzhou and made it clear that he would withdraw from his marriage. He wanted to marry Wei Qingjia.


    Can Gu Qingzhou be justified to blame simu? Of course she can''t. Even if Si Xingyao forces her again, Gu Qingzhou is now trapped. She falls in love with his brother under the identity of Si Mu''s fiancee.


    It is this position that cannot clearly divide the responsibilities. Gu Qingzhou put away her unkindness in front of Si mu.


    "I''m going home." Gu Qingzhou spoke for a long time and pushed open the door.


    This time, Si Mu didn''t stop her.

 Chapter 302

    The ball was a success.


    Si qiongzhi came down from upstairs and pretended nothing had happened. He didn''t show fatigue until the end of the dance.


    She was unable to sit on the sofa.


    Liu Zhenzhen woke up slowly.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Zhenzhen felt his painful head and had a very short amnesia.


    He doesn''t remember what happened.


    As soon as Liu Zhenzhen entered the door, he was knocked unconscious by Gu Qingzhou from behind before he could see the people in the room clearly. His memory stayed at the moment of entering the door, completely unaware of the situation.


    Simu came in.


    Si qiongzhi was frightened and immediately stood up.


    "Send Liu Shao back." Si Mu said to the Deputy official.


    The adjutant took Liu Zhenzhen downstairs. Si Mu sat on the single sofa opposite and lit his cigar.


    Light smoke enveloped his deep eyebrows and eyes, and he could not see anything clearly.


    Siqiong''s white hands trembled slightly.


    "Second brother..." She wants to explain.


    Si Mu interrupted her: "don''t do this in the future."


    Si qiongzhi was almost crying.


    What she regretted was not that she designed to frame Gu Qingzhou, but that she was easily seen through by Gu Qingzhou.


    To deal with Gu Qingzhou, we need to use a more rigorous method. She is too rash this time.


    Deep in her heart, she was sure that there was a contradiction between Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia, but she didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to put down her prejudice against Wei Qingjia and cooperate with her temporarily.


    In this regard, Si qiongzhi''s spirit can never be compared with Gu Qingzhou.


    "You don''t like canoes?" Si Mu asked her.


    Si qiongzhi gritted his teeth.


    Speaking of Gu Qingzhou, Si qiongzhi is unspeakable. For the first time, she harmed Gu Qingzhou and took advantage of Mrs. Yan''s illness. As a result, the Yan Family hated her and her suitor Yan Yiyuan changed her mind.


    For the second time, she designed a canoe and lost her watch. Her father almost sent her to a remote country, which was equivalent to exile her. Later, her father left her after her mother spent a lot of money and begged to take care of the boat.


    That time, Si qiongzhi not only lost face, but also lost his father''s love and suffered heavy losses.


    This time, she wanted to make use of the contradiction between Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia to create misunderstanding and make her brother hate Gu Qingzhou. As a result, Gu Qingzhou calculated.


    "Second brother, I don''t dislike her..." Si qiongzhi felt that she might have to lose her brother''s trust. For a moment, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and wanted to rush over and hug Si Mu''s leg.


    "Qiongzhi, whether you like her or not is not that important." Si Mu said faintly.


    Si qiongzhi was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. He raised his eyes and looked at Si mu.


    Si Mu smokes, his eyebrows and eyes are as cold as a pool of water, silent and without waves.


    His voice was steady, without any emotion: "you are my sister and you will always get married. In the future, if your parents have been a hundred years and you don''t like your sister-in-law, we can stop seeing each other."


    This is a threat.


    Si Mu is warning her that if she dares to fight against Gu Qingzhou again, she will not think of her mother''s family as her dependence in the future.


    Si Mu doesn''t recognize her sister.


    "Second brother!" Listen to Si Mu''s heartless words, Si qiongzhi is in a mess.


    She did not expect that her brother, who regarded her as a treasure, would be so cruel as to break up with her.


    How did this happen?


    Why is he partial to an outsider?


    Si qiongzhi rushed over and hugged Si Mu''s leg: "second brother, don''t you hurt me? What do you have to do with Gu Qingzhou? I''m your own sister!"


    Si Mu was silent, but the look at the bottom of his eyes was more clear, without half the temperature.


    Si qiongzhi looked scared.


    "Qiongzhi, when you do these things, do you treat me as your own brother?" Asked Si mu.


    Before Si qiongzhi answered, Si Mu pressed half a cigar into the ashtray and got up and left.


    This scene, Si qiongzhi was completely confused.


    She thought of her mother.


    Her mother was smart and strong, but she was afraid of hands and feet on Wei Qingjia''s problem alone, and even pulled out Gu Qingzhou to resist.


    At first, Si qiongzhi didn''t understand. He was a little suspicious that his mother''s forbearance was futile.


    What happened to Wei Qingjia? It''s not easy to clean her up, Mrs. commander of the army?


    Until now, Si qiongzhi didn''t understand it all!


    Only then did she feel that her mother was wise. Her mother is always the wisest to her husband or children.


    Si qiongzhi went to Mrs. Si and cried.


    She told Mrs. si the whole story.


    Mrs. Si was also annoyed by Si qiongzhi''s reckless actions. At the same time, she was distressed about her crying daughter and gently stroked her hair.


    "Men are like children, especially when it comes to women. The more you obstruct him, the more sneaky he is. If Gu Qingzhou is really married, do you think she can beat you? You''re so stupid." Si Fu humanity.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t understand it before, but now he understands it all.


    "Mom, I''ll listen to you in the future. I shouldn''t act against you." Si qiongzhi cried.


    Mrs. Si hugged her and whispered a good boy.


    However, Mrs. Si is still angry.


    When Si qiongzhi made such a fuss, Gu Qingzhou, Wei Qingjia and even Si mu all became vigilant. It takes more effort to hold them in the palm of your hand.


    Mrs. Si endured for half a year and was stirred up by Si qiongzhi. She was angry and helpless.


    Si Mu did not want to talk to his sister for a long time.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Gu Qingzhou is downstairs every day, touching cards with his aunts and wives.


    When she graduated, her homework was completely thrown aside. She only practiced the piano occasionally and went to Si Xingpei''s other restaurant to tease Mulan and Dushan.


    At the beginning of July, when it was so hot that there was smoke in the world, the people of the company''s residence suddenly called Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Gu, come on, the old lady is a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately went to the Secretary''s residence.


    The old lady coughed with blood in her sputum.


    All the people in the mansion panicked, surrounded Gu Qingzhou and asked, "the old lady has been coughing for two days."


    "How can you cough on this midsummer day?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I ate something cold and sat in the pavilion in the backyard. I didn''t prevent her from falling asleep. After a short nap, the old lady caught a cold. Unexpectedly, she not only sneezed, but also coughed."


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    "I''d better call a military doctor." The second wife said, "don''t delay."


    The governor is not in the city. The people in the mansion are a little flustered. The second wife helps make up her mind.


    The old lady trusted Gu Qingzhou, so they invited Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s a mess outside, and the old lady inside is still coughing.


    When Gu Qingzhou went in, the old lady coughed a mouthful of blood sputum and vomited on her handkerchief.


    "Western medicine works quickly. Go and get some cough water." Gu Qingzhou also said.


    As soon as she said this, the people of the company''s residence immediately rudely abandoned her and hurried to ask for western medicine.


    When the old lady heard this, her face changed slightly: "they invited you to come and advised me to take western medicine?"


    It turned out that the old lady refused to use western medicine.


    The last serious illness made the old lady keep a secret of Western medicine.


    The old lady held Gu Qingzhou''s hand, and her voice was short and weak: "let them not be busy. I don''t take western medicine! What western medicine? It''s tricky and useless!"


    The second wife advised: "Mom, now people believe in western medicine!"


    "I don''t believe it." The old lady is always reasonable. When she gets sick, she breaks the temper of a child and won''t listen to anyone''s advice.


    "Old lady, first use some western medicine, and then slowly recuperate with traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou also said.


    The old lady immediately got angry with her: "you go out too! You all think I''m an old fool!"


    Gu Qingzhou suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    When Mrs. Si came with the children, the military doctor had arrived.


    After a diagnosis, the military doctor said that the old lady was "hemoptysis due to bronchiectasis". Gu Qingzhou felt that it was also "hemoptysis".


    "It looks like a minor disease, but it is the most difficult to cure." Doctor Hu Jun was a little embarrassed. "Why don''t you take medicine quickly?"


    "The old lady refused to eat."


    The old lady lost her temper again.


    Gu Qingzhou suggested using cough water from western medicine, which annoyed the old lady.


    As a result, the old lady didn''t even listen to Gu''s suggestion.


    "Then I''ll prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for you?" Gu Qingzhou changed his tone.


    "I can''t believe you. Who knows if you mixed western medicine in it?" Said the old lady.


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    "Such a wise old lady, how can she be so stubborn all her life?" The cousin of the Si family whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    When the old lady was ill, she was very stubborn and had a big temper.


    She was very suspicious. Once she became suspicious, she would no longer trust these doctors, including Gu Qingzhou.


    "I don''t take any medicine!" The old lady said angrily, "it''s better to die, so as not to hinder your eyes!"


    When Mrs. Smith looked at her.


    Steve has a stomachache.


    At this time, the old lady is really unreasonable and mean.


    Si Mu didn''t come until evening.


    Gu Qingzhou is also there.


    All day, she was busy in and out. She was so tired that she was sweating. Her bangs were wet and separated, revealing her smooth forehead.


    "How''s it going?" So many people were present, but Si Mu only asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "I don''t know where she was offended. She suspected that we gave her Western medicine. Now she refused to take any medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Didn''t you come early? Why don''t you give her traditional Chinese medicine?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou is very rational in dealing with the problem of Chinese and Western medicine. There is no doubt that western medicine is effective in some diseases.


    At this age, the old lady''s internal organs are not so strong, and Western medicine may be more effective. Gu Qingzhou is also worried about her.


    Unexpectedly, she made a mistake. The old lady doesn''t even believe her now.


    "... I was also thinking about her illness. I didn''t expect the old lady to have such a deep prejudice against western medicine." Gu Qingzhou explains to Si mu.


    When simu went in, the old lady was still coughing.


    Coughed two more mouthfuls of blood.


    When Gu Qingzhou followed, Si Mu said, "grandma, let Qingzhou prescribe a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for you?"


    "I don''t know who bought the girl. The traditional Chinese medicine she prescribed will be secretly replaced with western medicine!" The old lady said firmly.


    This is about Gu Qingzhou, but it''s about Mrs. Si, who bought Gu Qingzhou.


    The grudge between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a long time and can''t be resolved overnight. Otherwise, why doesn''t the old lady live in the governor''s house?


    Si Mu is also embarrassed.


    After persuading for a long time, now the room is full of people, and the old lady doesn''t believe any of them.


    It''s estimated that she won''t be able to listen until the secretary comes back.


    "Do you have any other way?" Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered, "I have a small way. I don''t give the old lady medicine internally, but apply it externally."


    Si Mu frowned: "can external application be used for cough?"


    "Yes."


    Si Mu suddenly had sporadic doubts about traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, this is Gu Qingzhou. There is no disease she is not good at. Like simuna and other stubborn diseases, isn''t Gu Qingzhou cured by medicine?


    "How to apply it externally?" Asked Si mu.

 Chapter 303

    Mrs. Si has a great temper this time.


    A family, no one can persuade her. I used to listen to Gu Qingzhou, but now I doubt Gu Qingzhou.


    The whole family was embarrassed.


    "Doctor Hu Jun, you go first." Si Mu is the master.


    When his father was not at home and his second and third uncles had no opinion, Si Mu became the backbone.


    The old lady was very resistant to western medicine. Gu Qingzhou was sitting here. Si Mu dared to let the military doctors leave first.


    When the old lady''s mood stabilizes, Gu Qingzhou can treat her.


    Without Gu Qingzhou''s incurable disease, Si Mu firmly believes in it.


    "Old lady, we don''t take medicine. How about applying it externally?" Gu Qingzhou''s soft voice gathered close to the old lady and comforted her.


    The old lady hesitated: "external application of Western medicine?"


    "Use traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m right in front of you. I''ll show you the medicine one by one. Will you watch it with your own eyes?"


    The old lady coughed again and coughed up some bloody sputum at the same time.


    This plunged her mood into the abyss.


    The old lady took a deep breath and shook her head, "I''d better die, as some people wish!"


    Mrs. Si was too angry to speak.


    The old lady pretended to be crazy by illness and targeted her everywhere. In the past, looking at the face of the supervisor, the old lady was a little vague. Today, she is straightforward to find fault.


    Si Mu was so ugly that he didn''t dare to block the muzzle.


    After a while, Si murcai said, "grandma, let the boat try. You''ve seen the medicine of the boat, and she can certainly cure you."


    After the old lady rinsed her mouth, she pondered a little.


    "I don''t want to cure it now!" The old lady is extremely capricious.


    Even simu couldn''t speak.


    Why has the old lady become so difficult to serve this time?


    Gu Qingzhou can understand.


    The night is getting darker, the green peach tree outside the window is thickly leafed, and the cicada stops on it. The hysterical chirp makes the whole summer night more hot and irritable.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to buy medicine.


    Buy some medicine and put it at her hand. When the old lady changes her mind, Gu Qingzhou will go and use it for her.


    Si Mu came to Gu Qingzhou and patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk slightly.


    "Go out with your second aunt first, take a bath, change your clothes, and come back after dinner." Si Mu whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou is really sweating all over. If you smell it carefully, your hair will smell rotten.


    "OK." She stood up without any pretence.


    After taking a bath, the second wife found a green coat and a long dark blue skirt for Gu Qingzhou. This is the most suitable dress for Gu Qingzhou at home.


    It''s my cousin''s old clothes. They haven''t been worn for the second time. The fabric is excellent. The green green is refreshing under the light.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to the old lady, everyone else left, except Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair is half dry, wet and scattered on his shoulders, and his skin is white like a lotus.


    Simuwei looked away.


    The old lady was still sleeping, and others went to freshen up or eat. Before that, only Si Mu was here.


    "Go eat and take a bath, too." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m looking at the old lady."


    On a midsummer day, everyone ran in. Who wasn''t sweating all over? Once it''s night, the sweat stains will be disgusting and uncomfortable.


    Si Mu was still wearing a military uniform. His thick military uniform was airtight, and his skin was even hotter.


    "Good." Si Mu gets up.


    When he left, he looked at the boat and seemed to want to say something. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    As soon as Sima left, Gu Qingzhou took a banana fan and waited for her hair to dry. The old lady woke up.


    She looked weakly at the canoe.


    "Old lady." Gu Qingzhou put down the banana fan and walked to her.


    The old lady falsely put on her eyelids and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ve lost my temper today." She seems to be waking up for the first time.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, you are a little angry!"


    The maid serving next to her winked at Gu Qingzhou when she heard the speech, for fear that Gu Qingzhou might offend the old lady.


    The old lady was not angry at all. Gu Qingzhou''s honesty made her feel a little better: "Alas, I can''t control my temper when I''m old. When I was young, my temper was not very good, and then I slowly converged. At this age, I can''t hide it."


    "If I have so many filial sons and grandchildren, I will lose my temper." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "how many people dream of this blessing?"


    The old lady is comfortable listening. How talkative this girl is!


    Sometimes I know it''s just flattering, but it''s comfortable to listen!


    The old lady smiled and remembered what Gu Qingzhou had said before and asked her, "you said to apply medicine outside..."


    Gu Qingzhou had sent someone to buy medicine and said with a smile, "I''ve bought it back. Do you want to use it now?"


    The old lady nodded: "use it. I feel bad in my stomach. If I take medicine, I might as well kill my cleanliness. I can try it for external application."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She took out the medicine and put it in front of the old lady one by one: Cinnamon, borneol, sulfur, garlic and honey.


    "Old lady, look at these. There is no Western medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old lady didn''t know her, so Gu Qingzhou told her one by one.


    She ground all these into pieces in front of the old lady, and then mixed them with honey.


    "Honey has been used." The old lady was suddenly in a mood and joked.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    After reconciliation, Gu Qingzhou took off the old lady''s thin socks and applied these drugs to the old lady''s Yongquan cave.


    Yongquan cave is at the bottom of your feet.


    It''s hemoptysis. How can I use medicine on the soles of my feet?


    The old lady was curious and asked why.


    "... rubbing Yongquan can treat hemoptysis and other diseases." Gu Qingzhou explained, "it''s a small problem that the blood doesn''t return to the meridian and coughs out. It''s not visceral bleeding or lung damage.


    Besides, it''s a quack to treat head and foot pain. I''m using the treatment of internal diseases and external treatment and inducing heat downward. "


    The old lady listened attentively.


    The old man is nostalgic. I haven''t heard the old doctor come so slowly for many years.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words have a particularly ancient rhyme, which makes the old lady feel at ease for no reason.


    The old lady trusted her from the bottom of her heart.


    When Si Mu entered again, Gu Qingzhou wrapped the old lady''s feet with a towel and gently massaged them with his fingers where the medicine was applied.


    Her long hair was loose, outlining a thin waist and a full grip.


    Her side face is tender and white. She has a very upturned nose, full lips and colorful eyes. She is a very beautiful little girl.


    He was stunned.


    "Grandma, how do you feel?" Si Mu came in and asked softly.


    "Much better." The old lady said, "the canoe''s medical skill is superb. She used a little medicine, which makes me feel much more comfortable."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Her medicine was not so divine, but the old lady knew that she didn''t need western medicine. No one fooled her. She was in a better mood and could accept it.


    After about half an hour, the old lady finally fell asleep.


    The second aunt came over and said to Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou, "you two have a rest, too. I''ll take care of the old lady in the evening."


    Mrs. Si also came in.


    Seeing that there were too many people here, Gu Qingzhou got up and said, "I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything."


    The second aunt nodded.


    Si Mu followed Gu Qingzhou out of the house.


    The night wind is hot. Even late at night, it is still burning and pours on people.


    Si Mu walked beside her. Inexplicably, he wanted to touch her hair and held back again.


    "Qingzhou, after my grandmother got sick this time, her temperament changed greatly. Is there any other disease?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and explained, "the world has a deep misunderstanding of hemoptysis. A hemoptysis, no matter what the reason, feels like a serious illness. At this age, the old lady says she has enough to live, and the future will be a good day; she says she has a long life, but she doesn''t know which day to go.


    She didn''t say. In fact, she was worried about serious illness and death. These worries will make her moody. When patients are really worried about life and death, they don''t have to force the doctor to treat the disease, but hide from the doctor and don''t want to see the doctor. It''s as if she hadn''t been ill without a doctor. "


    Gu Qingzhou knows more about the patient''s mind than Si mu.


    It turned out that the old lady was just afraid of death.


    "I don''t know if you don''t say it." Si Mu''s voice is gentle and gentle.


    He was a little close to her. Gu Qingzhou moved to the side, and Si Mu also leaned a little closer. He only had to squeeze Gu Qingzhou into the nearby flowers.


    Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou again, "how long will grandma recover from this disease?"


    "Two or three days." Gu Qingzhou said, "hemoptysis doesn''t involve life and death. Don''t worry. If there''s something else in the station, you''ll be busy first."


    Si Mu said, "I''m fine."


    After a moment of silence, Si Mu sent Gu Qingzhou to the guest room arranged by his second aunt.


    He talked about Si qiongzhi and the misunderstanding last time.


    Half a month has passed since this incident, and Gu Qingzhou has never taken it to heart.


    "I''ve already said qiongzhi. She knows she''s wrong." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou stood still, looked into Si Mu''s eyes and said, "don''t mention it again in the future. Qiongzhi understood that she knew what she had done."


    After three, Si qiongzhi was here in Gu Qingzhou, and he had no chance.


    Gu Qingzhou will not forgive Si qiongzhi for Si Mu''s words.


    Once Si qiongzhi offends Gu Qingzhou again, Gu Qingzhou will never give her a way to live.


    Sima''s face was slightly strained.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he blamed her for not "forgiving others and forgiving others".


    "I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou smiled and turned away.


    Sima Leng stayed where he was and didn''t catch up.


    There are still people in Si residence who haven''t seen Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    The old lady had hemoptysis. They also thought it was a serious illness. They were surprised to see Gu Qingzhou taking medicine at the Yongquan hole under the old lady''s feet.


    "Can you do it?"


    "Isn''t hemoptysis from the lungs? Why use medicine for the feet?"


    They even asked Dr. Hu, "do you think it''s ok? Don''t delay my grandmother''s illness."


    Doctor Hu Jun said, "the Yongquan acupoint on the sole of the foot can indeed treat hemoptysis, but the massage technique should be appropriate and need an old Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills.


    Let''s take it easy. Now that Miss Gu has given the old lady medicine, she will get rid of it. Her medical skills are better than our whole military hospital combined. "


    There was an uproar.


    They not only think that doctor Hu is exaggerated, but also understand that Gu Qingzhou will marry Si mu. After all, Gu Qingzhou will be the mistress of the military government in the future. Who won''t flatter her?


    But, unexpectedly, two days later, the old lady really stopped hemoptysis.


    The person who originally questioned was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 304

    Three days later, the old lady stopped hemoptysis.


    Only then did she believe that she was not seriously ill and her mood improved.


    "You are all filial." The old lady took Gu''s boat by the hand and treated everyone humanely.


    She knew she had caused a lot of trouble for her children and grandchildren.


    Now I speak in a normal tone, and everyone else is relieved, especially Mrs. Si.


    "This Gu Qingzhou is really a bit of a ghost!" Mrs. Si thought, "even if you don''t marry her as a daughter-in-law in the future, you should find a way to control her in the palm of your hand."


    Such a person can be used by Mrs. Si.


    Si Mu has been with the old lady in the company residence for the past three days.


    Seeing the old lady getting better, when Si Mu touched Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, his eyes slipped, and there was always a certain look on her face.


    "The second brother looks at his sister-in-law like a baby." A cousin joked.


    Gu Qingzhou also heard it and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Seeing her like this, Si Mu was quite resistant, and thought that when he asked her for treatment, he said he would marry Wei Qingjia. He was a little desolate in his heart.


    At night, he would take Gu''s boat back and chat with her; Si qiongzhi also came. She didn''t look after the boat, but followed her mother in silence.


    "Qiongzhi, bring a glass of water to the boat." Mrs. Si wants to reconcile Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi in front of Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou received the water and still didn''t look at Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi was embarrassed and angry.


    Of course, outsiders can''t see these doorways between them.


    After the old lady got well, Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou, "I''ll invite you to dinner. You''ve worked so hard for so many days."


    It''s not necessary.


    Especially these days, Gu Qingzhou wants to hide from Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou is also confused. She doesn''t know why Si Mu looks at her differently.


    With Wei Qingjia and Zhuyu in front, how does Si Mu like the rubble of Gu Qingzhou?


    Or is it that he is also bringing disaster to the East and uses Gu Qingzhou to protect Wei Qingjia? If so, his performance is good, with both voice and emotion.


    Whether true or false, Gu Qingzhou refused.


    "Thank you, Young Marshal. I haven''t been home for many days. I want to go back and have a rest." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu''s eyes are light.


    When Gu Qingzhou left, he showed some helplessness.


    His cousin Siyu happened to be passing by. Standing not far away, he saw them both. Seeing that his cousin was flat, Siyu came over.


    Si Yu is 18 years old. He is a dandy in Yan Yiyuan''s circle. He has a lot of experience in chasing girls.


    "Second brother, are you angry with your sister-in-law?" Asked Si Yu.


    Simu didn''t want to talk to him.


    Si Yu caught up: "Alas, second brother, second brother, girls are angry. You can''t be angry too! How can you coax others with such an attitude?"


    Si Mu frowned: "am I angry?"


    "Yes!" Si Yu said, "if my sister-in-law refused to go out with you, you immediately pulled your face. If I were a girl, I wouldn''t pay attention to you."


    Si Mu has deep eyes.


    Si Yuli said, "yes, yes, that''s how you change your face! Second brother, people don''t owe you. If you''re said a few words, you''ll pull your face! If the girl''s family likes you, they must just like your power and won''t like you!"


    Si Mu looked more gloomy.


    Seeing that he was not enlightened, Si Yu walked away.


    Si Mu listened to his cousin''s words.


    He thought not of Gu Qingzhou, but of Wei Qingjia.


    Thinking of her is a little painful.


    But in those years, her sister was killed by Si mu. Even if she stabbed her heart again and knew her intention, she would help her.


    He was in a trance, and Gu Qingzhou had already gone far. Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence and washed away his fatigue.


    Fortunately, the old lady is all right.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa reading and went to bed when his hair was dry.


    Suddenly, she smelled something, suddenly turned her head, and saw a man standing on the balcony, quietly smiling at her.


    I don''t know when Si Xingpei stood behind her.


    He was wearing military trousers, a long sleeved shirt, sweat beads on his hair and deep eyes, which fell on her face.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and rushed into his arms: "you''re back!"


    Si Xingpei took her to the room, closed the door, bowed his head and kissed her: "miss me?"


    She has a faint fragrance of roses.


    The hair is not dry yet. It falls on Si Xingpei''s arm. It is cool, smooth and soft, like a clear spring, which silently infiltrates into Si Xingpei''s heart.


    He left Gu Qingzhou. Even if it was only a short journey, he felt that he had become a zombie puppet and had no humanity at all.


    He went to Hong Kong again.


    Only when he returned to her did Si Xingpei feel that a trace of clear spring poured into his dry heart, moistening him, and the tree of love was luxuriant.


    He hugged her tightly: "canoe, I miss you so much!"


    She was the fountain of his life. When he came back to her, Si Xingyu was like a person again.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed: "what do you want, shameful?"


    Si Xingpeng smiled low: "I don''t want face, I miss you too! Light boat, if you leave me, my life will be lost!"


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his waist and felt that the more he said, the more exaggerated he became.


    The short separation made Si Xingyu suffer from Acacia.


    He snuggled up with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also misses him, but she is ashamed to express.


    "... go to your other restaurant, will you?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "you go first, find a place to call, then drive the car to my door and say the old lady is looking for me."


    The Secretary nodded.


    Sure enough, Si Xingpei finished it quickly. After Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes, he got into his car.


    She said, "the old lady was ill a few days ago. The office asked me to go back for a follow-up visit. No one at home would doubt it."


    Along the way, Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei about the old lady''s illness.


    Knowing that it was just a minor illness, Si Xingpei was relieved.


    When he arrived at his other restaurant, he tossed the boat recklessly.


    The two men were covered in sweat.


    He sat in the bathtub with Gu Qingzhou in his arms. Inexplicably, he felt beautiful in his heart and forced Gu Qingzhou to help him.


    Gu Qingzhou repressed his inner irritability and decided to put aside his prejudice and help him.


    She even wanted to say that since he was going to marry her, she believed that he was not cheating her, and she could give herself to him.


    However, he didn''t seem to think about it, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to mention it.


    She was a little worried about cycling.


    She had a soft sleep.


    After getting up early, sister-in-law Zhu cooked breakfast.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t wake up until more than 10 a.m.


    The scorching sun outside was like fire, and the warm golden light covered the room, making people feel dizzy. The glass window reflects the sunlight, with sparkling shadow flashing.


    The secretary went out.


    "The Young Marshal said that he came back at night and told Miss Gu not to leave." Deputy official.


    There are books, pianos, Mulan and Dushan here.


    Gu Qingzhou had breakfast and went to bed again. Towards half afternoon, she took her hat and took Mulan and Dushan for a walk.


    The ground was very hot, but Mulan and Dushan were very happy and ran all the way. The trees of the Wutong tree planted with Gu and Xiao Shi were covered with sun.


    The Secretary didn''t come back until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    I hugged her as soon as I came back.


    Sweat clings to his face.


    "I took a bath!" Gu Qingzhou complains.


    Don''t let go of me like a boat, but don''t let go


    The long journey was only a few months, but Si Xingpei''s yearning for Gu Qingzhou was as hot as bone and deep into the bone marrow. Hold her, he can breathe freely, he can have normal thinking.


    Gu Qingzhou certainly doesn''t understand these feelings.


    Compared with the Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou loves her shallowly and falls into love later.


    "Why should I leave you?" Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes and asked with a smile.


    In Si Xingyu''s heart, he inexplicably flashed the woman he killed not long ago and what she said.


    There are some things that Si Xingpeng wants to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    He let her go and sat upright with a solemn expression.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled by him.


    "Light boat, let''s leave Yuecheng." "I''ll leave next month," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    She hasn''t disposed of Gu Guizhang yet.


    However, there is still time.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I am willing to go with you. I believe you."


    The secretary was puzzled and suffocated.


    He slowed down and then continued, "light boat, I''ve arranged some people and things for this trip to Hong Kong."


    "It''s about me?"


    "Yes, I want Gu Qingzhou to disappear. Change your identity." "From then on, you can be my wife aboveboard," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Of course, she knew how angry the governor and the secretary were after she left with the secretary. Even the old lady would be disappointed and sad.


    The company''s behavior is tantamount to breaking with the company''s family.


    If Gu Qingzhou changes his identity, he will at least hide his ears and steal the bell. It sounds better outside.


    Gu Qingzhou is willing to make sacrifices for the sake of the company.


    "... that''s OK." Gu Qingzhou road. She agreed, though a little hesitant and unwilling.


    "I want you to break all your relationships. No one else can find you. Don''t see your nanny and master in the future." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou felt at this time that what he thought was not the same thing as what he wanted to do.


    She thought that it was just a play to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that the supervisor and Si Mu could live a little in face. Everyone knew it, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    What the Secretary wanted was that the trace of Gu Qingzhou was completely erased.


    "Why, am I so disgraceful?" Gu Qingzhou was suddenly unhappy. "I can understand changing my identity, but why can''t I even see my master and nursing mother?"


    "You have to believe me!"


    "I can''t believe you!" Gu Qingzhou said solemnly, "Si Xingyu, I will never ask for more than your mother''s position in your heart, and you can''t ask me so.


    I''d like to go with you, but I won''t even ignore the nurse and master. If you have to line up in your heart, you can compare with them at most, or even behind them! "


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up and wanted to leave in anger.


    Si Xingyu grabbed her and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Light boat, I''m the one who loves you most in the world!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou lost her beautiful mind at this time. She said objectively and bluntly, "no, mama Li is the one who loves me most in the world!"


    Si Xingyu''s arm tightened abruptly.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was jealous of her master and nurse. He wanted to surpass them.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t understand his hegemonic desire!

 Chapter 305

    They broke down about the change of identity.


    Gu Qingzhou was annoyed by the unreasonable behavior of Si Xingyu.


    He is denying Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mother and master. He asks himself to be above them.


    It''s impossible!


    Love can never be greater than parenting!


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Gu Qingzhou lay down with him on his back.


    But Si Xingpei didn''t coax her as before. He went downstairs.


    After about half an hour, Gu Qingzhou became more and more uneasy. He also went downstairs to find him. As a result, he saw him smoking in his study.


    He seems to be at a loss.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what he was embarrassed about.


    In other words, in this matter, the conceited and transparent Gu Qingzhou can''t guess the mind of Si Xingyu.


    In fact, he made it very clear that he wanted Gu Qingzhou to disappear completely and she would reappear with a completely irrelevant face.


    He asked her to sever all ties.


    It''s not like a company!


    Si Xingpei loves Gu Qingzhou. He is willing to cultivate her and assist her.


    He hoped that she would have a good foothold in the school, that is, he hoped that she would be recognized by the society. He wants her to have ability and education.


    At that time, he didn''t love her enough. He could plan everything for her, and everything was for her good.


    He never forced her to be his canary, although he frightened her.


    "In this world, the people who will never harm me are Si Xingpei except Li Ma. Even the master should be behind Si Xingpei." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    After getting along for nearly two years, Si Xingpei knows exactly how Gu Qingzhou is.


    How come now that the two people have the same mind, he wants to destroy her and make her a person who can''t see the light and has no value in society?


    This is not a professional style!


    Something must have happened!


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the door of the study and looked at him stunned. She is clever, but she doesn''t understand Si Xingyu''s motivation at all.


    Si Xingpeng also put out his cigar and waved to her.


    When she came to him, Gu Qingzhou''s anger was gone. She picked up his face and asked him in a low voice, "is something serious?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou jumped in his heart.


    "Don''t ask." Si Xingdao.


    "You know, I''m willing to do anything. I''ve made up my mind and won''t repeat it. But I can''t even deny my nanny and master. I have to pick up my nanny and die for her. It''s my responsibility." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t cut off the connection with the nursing mother. Si Xingyu, I love her mother and daughter more than mother and daughter!"


    The secretary was silent.


    He put his arms around her waist and let her sit on his lap.


    Stroking her smooth and delicate cheek, Si Xingyu raised her chin and gently ran over her lips: "the boat has tied you up, which is the greatest feat of my life! I want to maintain my feat!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She buried her head in his arms.


    The smell of his cigar is light and clear.


    Si Xingpei hugged her, tightened his arms inch by inch, whispered in her ear, "canoe, you are the best person I''ve ever seen. You''re good at everything. You''re better than anyone in the world!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are slightly tilted.


    She also put her arms around his waist.


    After talking about it, Si Xingpei didn''t say such a thing again.


    Gu Qingzhou has also repeatedly indicated that everything else is easy to say. There is no room for discussion about the nursing mother.


    "My nanny is a servant and has no relatives or friends. If you are really embarrassed, you can change her identity together, so no one can say anything." Gu Qingzhou said the next day.


    Si Xingpei seemed to have forgotten about it and gave Gu Qingzhou a soup bag: "eat."


    He seems to have changed his mind.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him suspiciously.


    Si Xingpei looked calm and gently touched her hair: "I''d better stay here tonight. I think I can see you as soon as I get home."


    "No, I have to go back." Gu Qingzhou said, "we''re leaving Yuecheng. The matter in my family hasn''t been handled yet. I have to hurry."


    Si Xingyu took her hand.


    After a long time, he loosened and touched her hair: "can I help you?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "not for the time being."


    The company is still reluctant to give up.


    He said, "when I come back for lunch, I''ll bring you delicious food."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled and said to him, "Why are you so sticky?"


    The Secretary pinched her face: "you heartless little thing, how long haven''t I seen you? What have you done these days? Do you want to settle accounts with you?"


    He said about Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to the mansion to treat the old lady. He gets along with Si Mu day and night. Si Xingyu is not angry.


    He was very jealous. He was a little crazy, but he held back and didn''t want to make Gu Qingzhou sad.


    "I have nothing to settle..." Gu Qingzhou whispered and was obedient.


    At noon, Si Xingpei came back in the scorching sun, and the adjutant behind him took a small box.


    The box was heated by the sun, but there were ice bags and cotton cloth inside. Hidden in the deepest place was a bowl of refreshing red bean ice cream.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, his eyes were slightly wet and whispered, "in order to send this food, run back in such a big sun? Can''t I go to the store to eat?"


    Si Xingpei touched her head and said, "if you''re moved, just say it!"


    Gu Qingzhou was very moved. After the adjutant went out, she gently kissed the cheek of the lower company.


    Si Xingpei slapped her face and kissed her lips.


    It''s a cool ice cream. It''s mellow, sweet and greasy. Gu Qingzhou takes a bite and feeds Si Xingyu.


    "Eat it yourself." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou ate half a bowl. When he thought of what he said last night, he couldn''t rest in his heart. He asked him, "about my identity..."


    "Don''t mention this." Si Xingpei said, "light boat, we''re not committing crimes. Why should we sneak? Just get married openly, no one is afraid, and no one''s face!"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just that she knows it''s not over. I don''t know what kind of pressure I''m under.


    She asked and he didn''t say.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look back at the residence until dusk when the weather was slightly cool.


    When Si Xingpei first returned to Yuecheng, the Navy had to be busy for a while. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see him.


    And Gu Qingzhou himself also goes out early and returns late.


    "What is Miss Qingzhou doing recently?"


    "There are many parties."


    By the middle of July, Gu Qingzhou was finally free. Sometimes he got up and went out in the morning and came back at noon to play cards with his aunts and wives.


    Or go out in the evening, eat dinner and then come back to bed.


    She even suggested to aunts: "don''t always be bored at home. On this hot summer day, you''ll get sick when you''re bored. You should go out for a walk."


    The fourth aunt can''t go away, but the second aunt and the third aunt have some friends.


    A few days later, second aunt Taiqi Aiai said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Qingzhou, I have a friend surnamed Zhou who used to sing opera. Now she has returned to Yuecheng herself. Can I invite her to play cards at home?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, and then smiled, "second aunt, you are the master."


    The second aunt smiled bitterly.


    Having said that, where does the second aunt make too much decisions in this family?


    After so many things, the second aunt has an inexplicable awe for Gu Qingzhou.


    This kind of awe is different from the forbearance and vigilance of Qin Zheng, but from the heart, I dare not play fancy and behave in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Compared with Qin Zheng, Gu Qingzhou is gentle and elegant, but her means are very good.


    The next day, the second aunt really brought a friend to the Gu''s house.


    The second aunt''s friend married a businessman surnamed Zhou from Nanyang as her aunt''s wife. Everyone called her "Mrs. Zhou".


    Mrs. Zhou is about thirty years old. She can smoke slender cigarettes and wear very thick makeup. She is not too young, but her eyes and eyebrows are all romantic.


    "Call me ah Yan." Mrs. Zhou said to the crowd, "it''s OK to call Zhou Yan. Don''t call me Mrs. Zhou. What kind of wife am I?"


    The surname of a woman''s husband was popular before.


    When Gu Qingzhou marries Si Xinglu in the future, she can take his surname and call it "Si Gu Qingzhou".


    Her heart moved.


    Zhou Yan looked at her.


    This glance is meaningful.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou asked her second aunt, "where did you meet your friend?"


    "It''s an old friend''s house." The second aunt laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The second aunt looked at Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows too carefully: "Miss Qingzhou, what''s wrong?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After that, Zhou Yan went to Gu residence almost every day, sometimes playing cards with his aunts and wives, and sometimes muttering with his second aunt in the room.


    Zhou Yan is quite dusty. He may not be a wife to his family, but he is still so. He still calls his third aunt and fourth aunt too upset.


    Especially the fourth aunt.


    "Miss Qingzhou, I always think this aunt of the Zhou family is very thoughtful." The fourth aunt was too worried and said, "she won''t instigate the second aunt to be too bad, will she?"


    Gu Qingzhou is knitting wool.


    It is also appalling for her to knit wool in midsummer.


    The fourth aunt tried too hard to hold back, so she didn''t show surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou bowed his head, and a slender neck was exposed, delicate and white, as delicate as white jade.


    For Zhou Yan, Gu Qingzhou was always absent-minded and said faintly, "no?"


    "Miss Qingzhou, you can''t be careless!" The fourth aunt said, "it''s not easy for our family to be calm. I feel that Mrs. Zhou is a bad comer."


    Zhou Yan came to Gu''s house for a long time and met Gu Guizhang.


    The third aunt told Gu Qingzhou: "I saw her smoking with the master in the study, and the second aunt was also there. She caught fire directly on the cigarette held in the master''s mouth..."


    What''s the difference between this and kissing?


    It''s obvious!


    "Miss Qingzhou, is she going to be an aunt for the master?" The third aunt is too worried.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if so, my second aunt can''t tolerate her."


    "She has a conspiracy with her second aunt!" The third aunt said too firmly, "Miss Qingzhou, maybe it''s for you."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled, "I''m a little girl. What do they plan on me?"


    The third aunt looked at her too much and thought: it''s nice to call herself "little girl". You hold the master in your hand, and you kill your wife. Who in the family dares to listen to you?


    Thinking of this, the third aunt was too trance to understand something.


    She guessed the second aunt''s intention!

 Chapter 306

    When Zhou Yan arrived at Gu''s residence, it was like a hurricane on the sea. Everyone was in a rough sea. Gu''s performance was the most calm.


    Second aunt is too purposeful.


    She tested Gu Qingzhou''s attitude. Seeing Gu Qingzhou disappear, she became even bolder.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about it. The third aunt and the fourth aunt had no amulet and were more careful.


    The three aunts were the concubines of Gu Guizhang. They thought the new wife was going to enter the door. They had a common enemy and had a harmonious situation.


    The situation is divided and divided for a long time. After a little half a year, I have never heard of Gu Guizhang taking his new wife into custody again; And Gu Qingzhou meant that probably before she got married, there would be no stepmother in Xu''s family.


    Without a common enemy, the contradiction between the three aunts gradually emerged.


    They belong to the same man. There is only one man and one pet. They are destined to compete. The future life depends on, don''t spend some thought, wait for death?


    These three people have no sons and have no confidence!


    These days, their little contradictions are accumulating more and more, and they begin to be at odds with each other again.


    What does the second aunt want to do? The third aunt and the fourth aunt guessed vaguely.


    Unable to control Gu Guizhang, they pinned their hopes on Gu Qingzhou and urged Gu Qingzhou again and again.


    "Miss Qingzhou, like the smoke goblin of that week, if she came in as an aunt, she didn''t know what disaster she would cause! The master listens to you now. The second aunt is probably unwilling. She''s afraid it''s difficult to eat under your hands in the future. She simply wants to separate the master''s trust in you." Third aunt Taidao.


    The third aunt didn''t think so. She just took a gossip to test Gu Qingzhou and look at the situation at home.


    Gu residence is now dominated by Gu Qingzhou. Whether this situation can be broken depends on his ability.


    And second aunt too, really want to break this situation? The third aunt doesn''t think so.


    However, the third aunt pretended to be silly, so she guessed at the wrong place and guided Gu Qingzhou to reveal the clue.


    "It''s up to them. Besides, I don''t think Dad can trust me." Gu Qingzhou is lazy, but he still doesn''t care.


    The sweater she made last time missed two stitches and tightened more and more. It looked very funny. She took it apart a little and was knitting wool. Her expression was particularly aggrieved.


    The wool, like a precious gold thread, was carefully collected by Gu Qingzhou.


    Looking like this, Gu Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yan at all.


    The third aunt left bitterly.


    The fourth aunt also came: "Miss Qingzhou, I think the second aunt wants to run too much."


    Gu Qingzhou finally raised his head and looked at the fourth aunt. Her eyes were full of Mang, which was a bit Soul-catching.


    The fourth aunt was a little dizzy and almost intoxicated in her eyes. After returning to her senses, she thought: Miss Qingzhou is much more beautiful than before. She is so charming!


    "Why do you think so?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The fourth aunt analyzed it to her.


    "Zhou Yan said that her man died and gave her a lot of money to go north. How can I think that she stole the man''s money and ran to Yuecheng?" The fourth aunt said, "last time I heard her talking about tickets with the second aunt."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The fourth aunt is too puzzled.


    "You are so curious about Zhou Yan!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    As they spoke, footsteps came downstairs.


    Second aunt and Zhou Yan are back. They went to church today.


    Under the influence of Zhou Yan, the second aunt began to believe in religion and went to church with a model.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and went to the stairs.


    Zhou Yan has a delicate jaw, bright red lips, enchanting flirtatious appearance, and wears a soft silk cheongsam, which shows his waist more than others.


    "Mrs. Zhou, please stay at our house for dinner tonight." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to take you back later."


    The fourth aunt was too stunned and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    The second aunt also cluttered in her heart, inexplicably a little scared.


    Zhou Yan was generous: "thank you, Miss Qingzhou."


    In this way, Zhou Yan stayed in Gu residence for dinner. Gu Qingzhou asked his second aunt to add some dishes to entertain Zhou Yan.


    At dinner, Gu Guizhang came back.


    His eyes looking at Zhou Yan were a little misty. It feels like I want to eat this dish, but I don''t want to pay for it.


    There is no doubt that Gu Guizhang wants to sleep with Zhou Yan. Who doesn''t want to taste such a romantic beauty? But Gu Guizhang didn''t want to marry her, and even his aunt didn''t want to give it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled at Zhou Yan at the dinner table and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    They all looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Just ask?!


    The second aunt pinched a fine sweat from her palm and thought: did miss Qingzhou see through my plan?


    The third aunt took a deep breath: I asked Miss Qingzhou to pay attention to Zhou Yan. How could she directly ask, isn''t this a surprise?


    The fourth aunt was too shocked: what''s the matter, Miss kayak?


    Gu Guizhang was also angry. It was as if he was catching a bird, but he was disturbed by Gu Qingzhou. The bird was about to fly.


    Zhou Yan also showed some surprise.


    "Well..." Zhou Yan coughed awkwardly. "Miss Qingzhou doesn''t seem to welcome me."


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s just that when you arrive, everyone in our family is guessing. I don''t know what you want. People are in a panic."


    The three aunts suddenly changed their faces.


    Gu Guizhang was also deeply ashamed and looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    "Canoe!" It''s impolite for Gu Guizhang to drink low and Gu Qingzhou to ask questions like this!


    She is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay any attention to Gu Guizhang.


    "Dad, don''t you want to know?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    Of course he wants to know, but some things are tacit. Once asked, it will not be kind and will make the other party very embarrassed.


    Gu Guizhang was angry, and the three aunts changed their faces. Zhou Yan, who should feel embarrassed and embarrassed most, just moved his face a little.


    Zhou Yan had curly hair and thick bangs. She gently helped her soft hair and said, "Miss Gu is really a direct person. I like your character!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    If they had listened to Gu Qingzhou''s words, they would have left the table in anger. Zhou Yan was so restrained.


    In other words, this man has a very thick skin.


    "I sing with Xiaobai. She is my only friend." Zhou Yan explained.


    Xiaobai is the second aunt Taibai.


    "... I went north to Yuecheng this time with a lot of money. The world is so chaotic. I''m a woman running around with a lot of money. I''m not at ease. I want to find a place to settle down and rely on." Zhou Yan said slowly.


    The crowd was surprised again.


    In particular, Gu Guizhang''s eyes lit up suddenly. He tried to hide his excitement and wanted to look normal, but his raised lips betrayed him.


    "You brought a lot of money?" The second aunt was so surprised that she didn''t know about it.


    At the same time, the second aunt''s eyes also shine.


    "Yes." Zhou Yan said, "the old man loved me most before he died. He was afraid that I would suffer from the old widow of his family and hide half of his property for me. If I didn''t leave quickly, they would find out, so I hurried to Yuecheng.


    I didn''t have a mother''s family. I was sold to a troupe when I was a child. Later, I became a concubine for a rich merchant in Nanyang. Now I''m going north alone. Who will I take refuge in? "


    There was silence on the table.


    Zhou Yan added, "I heard that Miss Qingzhou will be the young grandmother of the governor''s house in the future, and Xiaobai will be my good sister. She has a high status and will not covet my money, and she is also a great supporter.


    My Lord wants to take refuge in me. It''s just that I''m born vulgar and have a bad temper of eating, drinking and having fun. I''m afraid master Gu doesn''t like my new aunt, so I''m not interested in opening up. "


    Gu Guizhang was too excited to speak at this time.


    He wanted to hold Zhou Yan''s hand.


    This woman is beautiful and rich in assets. She is willing to follow Gu Guizhang. How can Gu Guizhang not?


    He hesitated for a moment for fear of being ugly.


    The second aunt was so shocked that she turned to look at Zhou Yan.


    The third and fourth aunts were too afraid to speak at once. The temptation thrown out by Zhou Yan is not something they can resist.


    "Who knows the truth?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "how do we know if you have money?"


    Zhou Yan smiled and gave a positive answer to Gu Qingzhou''s difficulties.


    She took out the bank notes and gave Gu Qingzhou a look: "this is my total deposit."


    Gu Qingzhou took a look and took a breath.


    Gu Guizhang immediately wondered how much it was.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and handed it to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang immediately took two cold breaths, his mouth couldn''t close, and his heart jumped disorderly.


    "... a woman like me is a burden when she has more money. She will cause trouble and needs a strong supporter. I know that Gu''s family has a relationship with the military government, so I want to take refuge in master Gu. I don''t know whether master Gu can accept me." Zhou Yan smiled.


    be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    A single woman loves to eat, drink and play, and doesn''t like to hide.


    She spends money like water, and someone will always miss her. At that time, her huge amount of money will lead to death for her.


    "This money, not to mention me alone, is enough for me and the master to spend all my life. I''m used to being poor, so I love spending money happily and don''t want to save." Zhou Yan said, "I have to find someone who can spend money happily without being hurt."


    Gu Guizhang saw the money and immediately moved his mind.


    Even if he gave her the status of a housewife, he would keep the woman.


    "As long as you don''t dislike it, taking care of your family is your backer." Gu Guizhang immediately said, looking a little impatient.


    The second aunt and others all turned their eyes and looked at him.


    Especially the second aunt is too, her face is very ugly.


    Obviously, Zhou Yan didn''t tell his second aunt the truth.


    "... Miss canoe!" In shock, the fourth aunt kicked Gu Qingzhou and hoped that Gu Qingzhou would say something to stop the development of the situation.


    "Speaking of Yuecheng, our Gu residence is really a godless place. You don''t know, ah Yan. I''m close friends with the younger sister of the leader of the Green Gang. Yuecheng doesn''t dare to move half of Gu residence from the military government to the street gangsters." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Several aunts looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou also thought about it. She agreed to accept Zhou Yan. Even Mrs. Zhou stopped calling and directly called "a Yan".


    "How much money did Zhou Yan bring? Even miss Qingzhou is excited?" Several aunts are thinking.

 Chapter 307

    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou took Zhou Yan to Gu Guizhang''s study.


    They need to talk about it carefully.


    It''s impossible to rob Zhou Yan of his money.


    Zhou Yan''s money is in the bank and needs her own seal to get it out.


    Obviously, Zhou Yan''s seal was put in another place. She won''t throw herself into the net and ask the family to hurt her.


    Zhou Yan lit a cigarette. The light fog came out beautifully between the bright red lips, which was particularly charming.


    Gu Qingzhou spoke first: "first, I can''t accept your stepmother, which is harmful to my reputation. You can only be my aunt; second, you are my father''s aunt, and you can''t intervene in housework. I don''t think you''re good at housekeeping; third, you need to take out 10% of your money as a dowry and give it to my father, so I can be sure of your sincerity."


    Gu Guizhang looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    This condition is too harsh!


    Is this a robbery?


    Ten percent of Zhou Yan''s property is worth all Gu Guizhang''s possessions.


    "Canoe!" Gu Guizhang was afraid that the conversation would collapse, so he tried to hint Gu Qingzhou, hoping that Gu Qingzhou would be humble and even kneel down.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at him.


    "... I didn''t want to be the head wife, and I don''t want to do housework. I just like smoking, dancing, drinking and playing cards." Zhou Yan said, "I can take out money as a dowry, but you can''t restrain me."


    Gu Guizhang looked at the smoke around his eyes in amazement again.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed to such harsh conditions!


    deliberately exagerate so as to create a sensation!


    However, if you think about it again, the more harsh Gu Qingzhou said, it shows that Gu family has more confidence and ability to protect Zhou Yan and Zhou Yan''s property. Of course, she agreed.


    What Zhou Yan needs is such a strong backer.


    "We don''t restrict you, and you can''t hook up with a man. Once I find out you hook up with a white face and discredit my father, I''ll send someone to kill you." Gu Qingzhou went straight to the road.


    Zhou Yan shivered.


    She said, "I won''t, I promise!"


    Gu Guizhang smiled.


    Zhou Yan is willing to be the concubine of the Gu family, be loyal to Gu Guizhang and give a dowry, but she requires to mix in the dance floor every day and even play cards all night. The Gu family can''t restrain her.


    "Well, you can play whatever you want." Gu Guizhang immediately said.


    What about this woman, even if she hangs out with other men?


    Holding her property is what Gu Guizhang wants most.


    The matter was completely settled.


    Zhou Yan moved to Gu residence and lived in Gu Xiang''s room on the third floor, known as "five aunts".


    As promised, Zhou Yan took out 10% of his property and gave it to Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang was overjoyed.


    To Gu Guizhang''s surprise, Zhou Yan has a lot of means in bed and is a natural beauty. She is thirty-five years old, like a ripe peach, but it tastes beautiful.


    Gu Guizhang loves her very much.


    The other three aunts were unhappy.


    Especially the second aunt.


    The second aunt was so angry.


    "You lied to me!" The second aunt grabbed Zhou Yan too much. "You promised to help me, but you just wanted to use me to enter Gu residence!"


    "Be polite to me, or I''ll tell Miss Qingzhou and the master about you." Zhou Yandao.


    The second aunt suddenly changed her look and suddenly released her hand.


    She was so sad that she held her face and sobbed.


    Zhou Yan couldn''t bear to comfort her and said, "isn''t Gu residence very good? The master is young and handsome, has great strength in bed and knows how to please women. Why do you want to run away?" When the second aunt met Zhou Yan by chance, Zhou Yan told her that she escaped from the home of a rich businessman in Nanyang and stole a lot of money. It was more convenient to know how to go by water.


    The second aunt was so worried about this that she took Zhou Yan to her family and wanted to have a good relationship with Zhou Yan.


    Now the second aunt knew that Zhou Yan didn''t sneak out at all. She was testing the second aunt.


    Gu''s family is already in a backwater. Gu Qingzhou is about to get married. Gu Guizhang is restless and will marry a new wife sooner or later. The second aunt has no children and has no running head.


    Zhou Yan said "steal a sum of money and run", and suddenly gave his second aunt too much light.


    Second aunt is OK.


    She is only thirty-five years old. She is well maintained and born with delicate skin and tender meat. When she gets a sum of money to go to Nanyang, she may be able to find a poorer man to be a husband and wife.


    Second aunt wants to run too much.


    The days of taking care of the family are extremely boring. Without Qin Zheng, the second aunt doesn''t even have an opponent. She looks like a walking corpse every day.


    "You don''t understand. I''m not as rich as you. It''s hard to take care of my family without money and ability." The second aunt is too cold.


    Since Gu Guizhang showed his cowardly face in front of his daughters, the second aunt looked at him too much and could no longer see the dignity of a man on him.


    When a man loses his dignity, his second aunt feels disgusted.


    This disgusting is the reason why the second aunt can''t stick to it.


    "If you want to go, I can''t wait." Zhou Yan said with a smile, "just make room for me. Do you think I want so many women in my family?"


    The second aunt looked at her too suddenly, and there was hope in her eyes.


    "I entered the family and had a shelter. It''s your kindness to me." Zhou Yan said, "Xiaobai, you know I must repay you for my kindness. I can help you escape and even teach you how to steal money."


    The second aunt licked her dry lips too much.


    She hesitated. Is this a trap?


    "I promise!" Zhou Yan whispered, "I used to sing together. I told you, I want a man who only belongs to me."


    Second aunt hesitated for two days.


    Zhou Yan took out the "dowry" and kept it in Gu Guizhang''s study.


    Gu''s family has never been stolen, so Gu Guizhang''s things are only locked in the safe for the time being, all of which are gold bars.


    "Now is the most appropriate opportunity." Zhou Yan said, "if you''re afraid I''ll betray you, well, wait for me at the dock and I''ll give you the money. I''ll steal the money and you won''t touch it."


    Second aunt is too ponderous.


    She hesitated for three days.


    In the past three days, my second aunt had too much insomnia all night..


    Does she have the courage to find a better life?


    Second aunt is not stupid. If Zhou Yan dares to cheat, she also has a way to fight back.


    Therefore, the second aunt agreed too half true and half false.


    On July 28, there was no half moon at the wharf of Yuecheng. The night was dark and dark.


    The lights on the wharf were shrouded in darkness, gathering the light alone, and moths haunted and danced.


    The waves beat in bursts, whispering and singing, dotted with the noise of the night.


    The second aunt was too huddled in the boat until Zhou Yan came in, and she looked at it in surprise.


    "Take it well. These are two small yellow croakers and one big yellow croaker. It''s enough for you to travel to Singapore, buy a house and land, and even eat and drink all your life. The real estate over there is cheaper!" Zhou Yandao.


    Second aunt is still too afraid to believe it.


    Is she going to run like this?


    It seems a little hasty to make this decision; Now it has been realized, but it seems a little hasty. But her heart was flying and excited.


    "The road ahead is difficult. Take care!" Zhou Yandao.


    "Don''t you have any tricks?" Second aunt Taidao. Zhou Yan smiles.


    Until the cruise ship left the wharf and gradually moved away from the coast, the second aunt listened to the whistle in her ear and the sea water fluttering outside the cabin window, she still couldn''t believe it.


    She opened the luggage Zhou Yan gave her. In addition to gold bars, there were also her clothes, jewelry and even her favorite cakes.


    Second aunt is more suspicious.


    Finally, in her luggage bag, she saw a bracelet.


    The green bracelet, like a green spring, flows with refreshing coolness.


    "This is..." The second aunt was too stunned.


    For a moment, she understood it all. This is Gu Qingzhou''s bracelet.


    Zhou Yan can steal things smoothly and send his second aunt away. It means Gu Qingzhou.


    Although the second aunt doesn''t understand.


    Seeing this bracelet, she knew there was no conspiracy. Gu Qingzhou naturally arranged a perfect way for her to leave.


    Second aunt Tai is about to have a different life.


    "Light boat, I will live well and live up to you!" The second aunt held the bracelet too tightly and couldn''t help crying. After living for more than 30 years, I finally understand.


    After the cruise ship left for a long time, a car parked at the wharf slowly turned on the light.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the door.


    Zhou Yan is back.


    "It''s done, miss." Zhou Yandao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Zhou Yan said, "why did you drive her away? She''s a woman and can''t live in Nanyang. You''re pushing her into the fire pit."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "She wanted to go." "If you think she can''t take the biggest step in her mind for seven or eight years, it means that she can''t take the biggest step in her heart. Sometimes she doesn''t think she can take it blindly."


    Zhou Yan is silent.


    In silence, Zhou Yan lit a cigarette. Think about singing together. Xiaobai is really a deep and introverted person. She always knows what she wants.


    "You are still very kind." Zhou Yan said Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and smiled at her lightly: "if you behave better, I will treat you well and give you a future."


    Zhou Yan immediately showed some caution.


    "Don''t worry about that, Miss Gu. I''m an actor. No one is better at acting than me." Zhou Yandao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou and Zhou Yan returned to the dance hall.


    Tonight, the top singer in this dance hall was entangled by two guests, only to fight. Zhou Yan angrily dumped the money and moved out of the military government to save the singer.


    "If you appreciate me, dance with my master." Zhou Yan smiled.


    Gu Guizhang loves Zhou Yan!


    This woman always knows how to please him!


    Gu Qingzhou and Zhou Yan went out while Gu Guizhang was stunned by the top singer.


    Now they came back, but Gu Guizhang asked, "how long did you two go to the bathroom and how did you come back?"


    Zhou Yan laughed: "the master is really drunk. We haven''t been there long."


    The top singer also said, "yes, isn''t that half a dance?"


    Gu Guizhang felt that he was drunk.


    He''s too drunk now.


    Back to Gu residence, Gu Guizhang slept all night. The next afternoon, he was dizzy and went to the Yamen.


    That night, there was another meal in the Yamen. Gu Guizhang was drunk and rested directly outside.


    When he remembered that his second aunt had disappeared, it was two days later.

 Chapter 308

    In the morning, before six o''clock, the sun shone in from the curtains of the restaurant, and the Linen Tablecloth lifted a corner and swayed with the wind.


    It was another hot and sunny day. The blue sky was clear and cloudless.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs first.


    When the crowd arrived, Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked, "don''t you have breakfast?"


    The servant said, "Miss Qingzhou, the second aunt hasn''t come back yet."


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou frowned, "where has she gone?"


    "The second aunt said that when she went out to listen to the play, someone gave her a ticket to the play. We can''t waste it." Said the servant.


    Gu Guizhang is drinking porridge.


    After two days of drunkenness, Gu Guizhang was depressed and had a splitting headache.


    He stared at the servant: "go to the play early in the morning, crazy!"


    The servant dared not say at once.


    Everyone bowed their heads to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask.


    Gu Guizhang had breakfast and went upstairs to sleep for a while. When he woke up at noon, he remembered that something was wrong.


    He pushed the door of his second aunt''s house.


    The door is locked.


    At lunch, Gu Guizhang asked the servant, "is your second aunt back?"


    "No..." The servant held his breath.


    Gu Guizhang''s face changed slightly: "watch the play all morning? How can anyone go to the play in the morning?"


    The servant realized that the master didn''t understand her at all.


    The servant trembled and said, "Sir, my second aunt didn''t go to the theatre in the morning. She went out the night before yesterday and hasn''t come back."


    Gu Guizhang put down his chopsticks.


    He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Hesitating to look at the servant, Gu Guizhang buzzed in his head. The paralysis of alcohol did not disappear. He was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    It happened that Gu Qingzhou, three aunts, four aunts, five aunts and Zhou Yan all went downstairs.


    The servant repeated the matter.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou went to the dance hall with Gu Guizhang and Zhou Yan.


    It was Zhou Yanfei who wanted to go.


    "There is a top card on the stage today. I want to invite Miss Qingzhou. After Miss Qingzhou gets married, I don''t want to flatter you." Zhou Yan said so.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "go with your uncle, aunt, I won''t join the fun."


    But Zhou Yan had to take care of the boat together.


    Gu Guizhang also said, "if your aunt wants to invite you, you can go. It''s a gift from your elders."


    Gu Qingzhou had to agree.


    After they left, the second aunt said to go to the theatre and never came back.


    "Go find it!" Gu Guizhang suddenly woke up and his head was still buzzing.


    Two days and three nights!


    He thought of countless possibilities.


    Second aunt ran too far?


    No.


    The family is well dressed and well fed. Why should she run? Eloped with someone, or was he kidnapped?


    The world is too chaotic. It''s not the first time an accident has happened in an old theater.


    At the same time, Gu Guizhang made people break open the door of the second aunt''s house.


    The second aunt''s suitcase, clothes and jewelry are all gone.


    "She... She ran away?" Gu Guizhang couldn''t believe it.


    This bitch, he is so kind to her. Why should she run?


    Who did you hook up with and put a green hat on Gu Guizhang?


    Gu Guizhang''s temple jumped abruptly.


    His eyes were immediately congested, his breath was so short that he couldn''t breathe.


    For a long time, after the sudden anger was suppressed, Gu Guizhang clenched his teeth and asked, "who of you let her go?"


    He pointed to the third aunt, the fourth aunt and Gu Ying.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou and Zhou Yan accompanied Gu Guizhang out to socialize. They were together all night. When they went out, the second aunt was still seeing them off at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt Taizhou Yan are not suspected, but the third aunt and the fourth aunt can''t run away, and even Gu Ying''s fault.


    "Sir, I didn''t. I''ve been taking care of the children."


    "My second aunt and I have never dealt with it. How can I help her escape? I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Abba, not me, not me, Abba!"


    The three men wanted to kneel down and pick themselves up one after another.


    Gu Guizhang scolded the servants and aunts and wives. The chickens fly and the dogs jump at home.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, don''t be angry. Things haven''t been clarified yet. Fortunately, there''s nothing lost at home, but the second aunt''s jewelry is taken away, and it''s not worth any money. If the old one doesn''t go, the new one doesn''t come. Maybe dad can get a younger and more beautiful aunt and wife after a few days."


    Gu Guizhang listened to a small part of her words.


    Gu Qingzhou said that there was no loss


    Gu Guizhang suddenly thought that the "dowry" given by the fifth aunt was a large sum of money, which he put in the safe.


    Why did the second aunt escape at this juncture?


    I didn''t run before. Why did I run at this time? Has it been planned for a long time?


    Gu Guizhang only felt the chills on his back, which spread to all parts of his body.


    He hurried upstairs at once and acted quickly.


    A moment later, Gu Qingzhou and others heard the sound of smashing things from the upstairs study, as well as Gu Guizhang''s roar: "bitch, bitch! I''m going to kill her, I''m going to kill this bitch!"


    The second aunt used to help Gu Guizhang housekeeper. She knows a little about the secrets of the family.


    Gu Guizhang always knew the password of the safe only by himself. He didn''t keep it all. He accidentally told his second aunt when he was sleeping or drunk.


    Now, the safe is empty, and even those stocks, bonds, even house deeds, land deeds and gold watches that cannot be exchanged after leaving Yuecheng are gone.


    The noise upstairs frightened the children to cry.


    The fourth aunt immediately coaxed lian''er and Gu Chen.


    The fifth aunt twisted her beautiful little ass too much and went upstairs to appease Gu Guizhang.


    The third aunt looked at the boat.


    For the next half day, Gu''s house was covered with dark clouds.


    "Dad, do you want to call the police?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The fifth aunt stood up and said, "Miss Qingzhou, I said something stupid. I folded my arm and hid it in my sleeve. My family''s ugliness doesn''t go out. My second aunt eloped too much. How disgraced the master must lose!"


    "But I lost a lot of money." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fifth aunt bit her tender red lips too much: "don''t worry, sir. I''ll go to the bank and take some out to fill your."


    Gu Guizhang was angry. After hearing this, he paid more and more attention to the fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt only gave the second aunt a big yellow croaker and two small yellow croakers. All the other things stolen from the safe were handed over to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was really perfect when he saw the performance of the fifth aunt. With the "huge sum of money" of the fifth aunt, Gu Guizhang let the fifth aunt be too careful.


    The second aunt didn''t call the police about her family.


    In the following days, Gu Qingzhou tried not to go out in the room. She still lives in the room that her second aunt once gave her.


    It may be that when Gu Qingzhou was most afraid, the second aunt took the initiative to give her the room and warm Gu Qingzhou, so Gu Qingzhou gave her a future.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    The voice was soft, as if afraid of waking up the people next door.


    There was also Gu Guizhang''s roar in the study.


    Gu Qingzhou opens the door and sees the third aunt.


    The third aunt came in too quietly and closed the door again without making any noise.


    "... why did the second aunt elope with others?" The third aunt whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Guizhang has judged that the second aunt is too a housewife to have the courage to steal money and escape. Someone abetted her and helped her.


    Behind the second aunt, there must be a adulterer. This is Gu Guizhang''s guess.


    "Where do I know?" Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The third aunt looked into her eyes and looked hot and fierce: "I know, it''s you!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing. Her eyes were quiet, reflecting her excited face. She was as quiet as Gu Jing.


    "... you arranged the fifth aunt. You arranged the fifth aunt with the help of the second aunt''s hand. The second aunt''s departure is only the first step, isn''t it? What are you going to do, Canoe?" The third aunt asked too frighteningly.


    A woman''s intuition must be weird and unreasonable.


    The third aunt felt inexplicably that everything was strange since the fifth aunt entered the door.


    The fifth aunt came in with a lot of money, which is different from ordinary plans.


    The one with huge financial resources is Gu Qingzhou, who has a wide range of contacts!


    "Do you want to destroy this home?" The third aunt''s fingers trembled and asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile slowly faded away. She asked, "what do you say, third aunt? You once helped me and said you needed me to help you in the future. You must have something to do with Gu''s family. Can you tell me now?"


    The third aunt looked at it in amazement.


    She was stunned again and again, testing Gu Qingzhou: "the master is your father. If the master has an accident, your marriage will not be smooth. You won''t harm the master, will you?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows.


    The way she raised her eyebrows was a bit like the five aunts too - flirtatious, like the flirtatious attitude taught by a master.


    "Light boat, did you kill your second aunt?" The third aunt finally asked out her inner fear, "tell me!"


    "I''m not so crazy." Gu Qingzhou finally confessed, "she''s gone. That''s the future she wants. I gave it to her."


    "Sure enough, the fifth aunt is the one you arranged." The third aunt didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She looked at her in amazement. Her expression couldn''t accurately express her inner emotion. Her face was so complex that it was ferocious.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    For a long time, the third aunt held her hand too tightly: "help me, canoe!"


    The third aunt is too thorough.


    Since Gu Qingzhou ignored Zhou Yan''s entry, the third aunt knew that Gu Qingzhou was controlling it.


    She didn''t expect it to be bad.


    The second aunt is too far away. With the rich property of the master and hope, she runs to the future, which is what the third aunt wants most!


    The third aunt has been dormant.


    She waited for another chance.


    Her enemy is not Qin Zheng, but Gu Guizhang. She believes it is Gu Guizhang!


    If Gu Qingzhou has the ability again, does she dare to kill her father?


    The third aunt waited too long. Gu Qingzhou has been circling around others and hasn''t started on Gu Guizhang yet.


    She used to clean up her zither, but later she was busy studying.


    Now, Qin Zheng is dead, Gu Wei and Gu Xiang are completely destroyed, Gu Ying is not a climate, Gu Qingzhou has successfully graduated, and she finally started to fight Gu Guizhang.


    The third aunt has a chance.


    So the third aunt is too excited, and I''m afraid she misunderstood.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou said, "you have helped me, and I will help you!"


    The third aunt couldn''t control her tears.


    She told Gu Qingzhou about a past event.


    This secret has been in the third aunt''s heart for a long time, long enough to brew the most vicious bitter fruit.


    Up to now, the third aunt wants an end too much.


    "It''s been seven years since I went to the Gu''s house to be my aunt." The third aunt came slowly with a soft voice. "That happened four years ago, two years before you came home."

 Chapter 309

    The third aunt told Gu Qingzhou an old story.


    This matter makes the third aunt too uneasy day and night, and makes her have to take revenge.


    "Miao''er and I are both lonely girls. We wandered since childhood and later became dancers." Third aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou knows the origin of the third aunt. She waits quietly for the next article.


    "We slept in the street together, and there was a little girl." When the third aunt said this, she felt pain in her heart, which led to her face a little ferocious.


    After taking several deep breaths, she continued, "her name is bora. I got her name and hope she will be rich all her life. I am a dancer and Miaoer is a servant in the ballroom and pays for Bora''s study.


    I worked hard when I came out of school. She knows that miao''er and I have no dependence. Once we make mistakes in taking care of our family, it''s also a matter for the master and wife to be expelled. Therefore, Bora studies very hard and hopes to become our dependence in the future.


    She achieved excellent results in school. The supervisor praised her intelligence. After graduation, she can work as a clerk in a factory, an editor in a newspaper, or an accountant in a foreign firm. She has a great future, at least without falling into the dust.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival holiday, she cooked zongzi herself and sent it to her family. It happened that the master was at home that day. After a few days, the master praised Bora in front of me from time to time.


    Bora is not the first time to come back to Gu''s house. In the past, she was small and dirty, like a thin skin monkey. The master didn''t see it. Later, Bora was very different. She had knowledge, studied in school, could not be exposed to the wind and rain, became white, and had meat on her body and face. Finally, she looked a little like a girl. "


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou''s calm face showed some uncontrollable anger.


    Needless to say, Gu Guizhang has a crush on Bora!


    Gu Qingzhou held his hand.


    She didn''t interrupt the third aunt too much.


    "... after two months, Bora school had a summer vacation. The master urged me to invite Bao to play at home. I foolishly invited him." At this point, the third aunt''s sad and ferocious face is more serious.


    The third aunt choked so much that she could hardly speak.


    At that time, Bora was only 15 years old, which was the most promising age. The third aunt worked hard to cultivate her like her mother, using her own savings instead of Gu Guizhang''s money.


    Because Bora is young, the third aunt thinks Gu Guizhang won''t be so crazy. Although she mingled with the party, she was still somewhat human. She didn''t think deeply at that time.


    Where do you know


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and still didn''t speak, but she changed her look and lowered her face.


    The third aunt paused a little, sorted out her mind and continued: "the master held Bora in his study. Bora scratched his face and ran away. I knew something had happened at that time and sent Bora back quickly.


    Bora lives in the old house where Miaoer and I used to live. The neighbors around are poor people. They will take care of Bora. Bora gets along well with them.


    When I went back to see Bora again, it was half a month later. The neighbor said, "on the day I sent Bora back, someone drove a car and picked up Bora, as if it were Mr. Gu."


    At this point, the third aunt''s teeth began to tremble.


    Homeless friendship is especially precious. The third aunt and miao''er took Bora as their daughter and painstakingly raised her and supported her to study.


    Bora is also very hard-working and progressive. She is full of gratitude to the third aunt and miao''er.


    "When I got home, I remembered that the master didn''t touch the house much in the days after I sent Bora away. I went to question the master. The master lost his temper, beat me and said I framed him. I didn''t dare to make a big fuss with him. I went everywhere to find Bora myself, but I never saw her." The third aunt said, "Miaoer and I both dreamed that Bora was hurt all over.


    Canoe, you don''t believe in ghosts and gods, do you? I believe, otherwise I wouldn''t have the same dream as miao''er. Bora is dead. She must have been killed by the master instead of the master.


    I didn''t dare to ask questions openly for fear of irritating him. After being driven out, I completely lost Bora''s clue. I''ve been dormant for many years. I''ve inquired with miao''er again and again, but I haven''t heard anything.


    Light boat, Bora must have died, and it was a tragic death. The master knows her whereabouts. I want her bones, give her a good burial, and burn some paper money for her. "


    At this point, the third aunt began to cry.


    She repressed and buried her head in the sofa pillow to prevent her voice from passing out, but her body trembled violently.


    She and miao''er have endured for a long time. She needs an answer.


    "Are you sure it''s the master?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The third aunt was still crying. She cried for a long time and said, "I''m sure it must be him!"


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Ask him to plead guilty and hand over Bora''s body." The third aunt cried.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    She has been meditating for a long time. On the balcony, hung a string of shell wind chimes, which were once left by the second aunt. Now the ringing of the bell dotted the silence of the room.


    In late summer and early autumn, the weather is still very hot.


    Gu Qingzhou gently slapped the banana fan.


    "Canoe?" The third aunt wiped her face with her handkerchief and looked deeply at Gu Qingzhou. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I believe!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The third aunt was so relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly silent.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt three, you know aunt five is the person I arranged, so you know I still have something to do. I can''t give you my master''s life now, but I can find out Bora''s bones and give you a sum of money. You and miao''er can be the same as aunt two..."


    "I don''t want money!" The third aunt said, "I want the murderer to be killed!"


    The third aunt is a dancer and Gu Guizhang''s concubine. Her social status and family status are extremely low.


    She wants to bring Gu Guizhang down, which is tantamount to stabbing the sky.


    It''s very hard.


    The third aunt needed too much strength. She couldn''t make Gu Guizhang plead guilty. People in society believe Gu Guizhang''s words more than the accusations of an aunt who came from a dancer.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou came back, and the third aunt saw hope.


    Things are too difficult. The third aunt has excellent patience. She didn''t want Gu Guizhang''s death to be unclear. Like Gu Qingzhou, she hopes that before Gu Guizhang dies, the world will know his sins.


    She not only wants Gu Guizhang to die, but also his reputation!


    The third aunt''s ability is very weak. She watched Gu Qingzhou clean up her family step by step, and then shot Gu Guizhang, before she dared to expose herself.


    "He will plead guilty, but not now." Gu Qingzhou said, "would you like to wait at Gu''s house?"


    "I will!" The third aunt said, "I''ll wait until that day. I''ll never leave until I see his end!"


    After a pause, the third aunt asked Gu Qingzhou, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "That five aunts too, how does she deal with the master?" The third aunt asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows: "third aunt, do you know what is helping?"


    The third aunt is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll find a way to let him tell you the bones of Bora. Pretend you don''t know anything else and don''t do anything."


    The third aunt nodded too much.


    Considering the layout of the light boat, I have never missed it. The third aunt didn''t know how she planned to clean up Gu Guizhang, but she knew that Gu Qingzhou had started to act since the fifth aunt came in.


    Gu Qingzhou is a person who takes ten steps. Any rash help will affect her plan.


    At this moment, the third aunt just wants to be Gu Qingzhou''s chess piece quietly and help Gu Qingzhou complete her plan, so as to help Bora avenge.


    No one can bear to hear about bora.


    "Light boat, I have discretion. Miao''er and I obey your orders!" Third aunt Taidao.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou had a faint smile on his lips.


    The story of Bora touched the bottom line of human nature. Although Gu Qingzhou had a bitter expression on his face, he had already accumulated thunder and anger in his heart.


    She tried her best to suppress these anger, and only now did she slow down and show a faint expression.


    She didn''t expect Gu Guizhang to be so crazy.


    Why did her mother fall in love with Gu Guizhang?


    "Third aunt, Bora, she was a teenager at that time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The third aunt only felt that there was a hole in the bottom of her heart. The ice water poured hard with ice residue. It was cold and tingling, like blood was scratched by ice residue.


    Her lips were cold and the tip of her tongue was a little stiff: "just over fifteen..."


    Gu Qingzhou held the third aunt''s hand.


    The third aunt''s palm is already wet. She didn''t find that when she clenched her fingers hard, her fingernails pierced her skin and blood in one hand.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    The third aunt is too sad.


    Gu Qingzhou first asked the third aunt to go back to rest, calm down, and then talk about other things.


    The third aunt left according to her words.


    When she returned to the room, the third aunt thought too much for a long time and still didn''t know how Gu Qingzhou would deal with Gu Guizhang.


    "Using five aunts to make a beauty trick?" The third aunt thought too much.


    Not quite. The fifth aunt is not particularly beautiful at all. She is much bigger than the third aunt, and has been with people, which is not in line with the master''s aesthetics.


    If Gu Qingzhou wants to use a beauty trick against Gu Guizhang, she will choose a younger and more beautiful woman instead of a half old Xu Niang like Wu Yitai.


    "With money?" The third aunt thinks too much.


    Not at all.


    Want to destroy Gu Guizhang and use money to deal with him? It doesn''t seem to work.


    The third aunt couldn''t guess Gu Qingzhou''s purpose of using the fifth aunt.


    With this thought, I was slightly distracted and the pain in my heart was alleviated a lot.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou asked the third aunt about bora.


    After yesterday''s crying, the third aunt is not so uncomfortable today. She has a little response to the mention of Bora and can speak carefully.


    Rao was like this. She still choked when she said it, and she had to pause for three or two sentences.


    "What color of clothes does she usually wear?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The third aunt told Gu Qingzhou everything.


    Gu Qingzhou knows everything about Bora''s appearance, skin color, appearance and preferences.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote it down carefully.


    "Don''t worry. The master will explain it soon. You can find bora." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The third aunt was too busy and asked, "what do you do?"


    "The old way." Gu Qingzhou said, "although some methods are very old and used again and again, if they are used well, they will work again and again."


    What is the old way?


    The third aunt recalled what Gu Qingzhou had done, but she was still full of fog.


    She couldn''t keep up with Gu''s idea of canoe.

 Chapter 310

    Gu Qingzhou asked about Bora and began to prepare.


    "You stay still and leave everything else to me." Gu Qingzhou told her, "remember, don''t act rashly, otherwise it will help, okay?"


    The third aunt nodded too quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou was satisfied, and there was a faint smile on his lips, which was as beautiful as the first bloom of a shallow lotus.


    The third aunt has always admired Gu Qingzhou''s wisdom. As expected, she did not dare to intervene. She even pretended that nothing had happened and waited for Gu Qingzhou to plan for her.


    The maid miao''er was very concerned: "did miss Qingzhou say when she could ask about Bora''s whereabouts?"


    In recent years, Su Su and miao''er inquired everywhere, but they still couldn''t find the trace of Bora. They were about to despair, so they had to place their thin hope on Gu Qingzhou.


    "She didn''t say." The third aunt said, "the boat is smart. She can do it well."


    "I don''t believe others. I firmly believe what Miss Qingzhou said." Miao''er nodded hurriedly, "she said that if she can find Bora, she can do it."


    The third aunt is a little silent.


    Miao''er asked her, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m thinking about my second aunt." The third aunt replied, "I didn''t expect that she dared to run. Why did the boat arrange the second aunt to run away?"


    Miao''er thought, "maybe I don''t want my second aunt to be too eye-catching?"


    "Second aunt is too obedient to the boat. What can she hinder? Besides, it''s unreasonable from the beginning!" The third aunt is too thoughtful.


    Miao''er said casually, "maybe this is what Miss Qingzhou wants? It''s unreasonable, so it doesn''t attract attention and doubt, and has more unexpected effect."


    The third aunt was too stunned.


    Although it''s ridiculous, if the third aunt thinks it''s wonderful, she may have really touched the point.


    "Miao''er, I didn''t expect you to have great talent!" The third aunt was so surprised.


    Such a joy, the depression in my heart went another three points, and my mood finally improved.


    Miao''er blushed: "I guessed wildly. Who knows Miss Qingzhou''s plan? If I had her ability, I wouldn''t be a servant."


    The master and servant laughed.


    The more the third aunt thinks about it, the more she thinks Miaoer is reasonable: if she takes her by surprise, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Gu Qingzhou said that with some old methods, Gu Guizhang can tell the secret. She didn''t exaggerate.


    "Do you know why you can''t find out any information?" Gu Qingzhou analyzed it to the third aunt, "it must be handled by the master alone. He hid everything."


    The third aunt was so tearful that she was almost bleeding from the pain.


    "I hurt bora." The third aunt was too depressed to cry.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the shoulder: "it''s clearly the crime of the murderer. Why do you involve yourself?"


    At the beginning of August, there was a rainstorm at night. The rain poured down and almost washed down the road, and the trees in the courtyard were scattered by the wind and rain.


    The temperature dropped and there was no more heat.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep when it was windy and rainy. Something was silently planned in her heart.


    At more than 3 a.m., after the rain gradually stopped, Gu Qingzhou went out.


    Instead of leaving the Gu residence, she went to the backyard.


    "The backyard should be repaired by the wind." When I got up early, the steward told Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed it himself.


    Gu Guizhang wanted to tell his second aunt to do it, but in the twinkling of an eye, he found that his second aunt had been gone for many days. His anger has passed, leaving only endless loneliness.


    This incident is still a great blow to Gu Guizhang.


    The second aunt abandoned him too much and ruined his dignity as a man.


    Without this dignity, he immediately became depressed.


    "Dad, I''ll deal with it. You''d better go to the Yamen." Gu Qingzhou said.


    She is willing to do housework.


    Gu Guizhang said, "good."


    The remaining aunts and wives are not in good shape. Only Gu Qingzhou has a little ability.


    After Gu Guizhang left, Gu Qingzhou arranged for someone to repair the backyard.


    She hired a mason.


    As a result, at that time, the young lady was far away from Gu Guizhang, and he didn''t know how she came together.


    Accidentally, her elbow touched her chest.


    The young lady was slightly stunned, then began to cry and said, "how can you despise me?"


    Vice President Hu immediately blew up.


    The cry and abuse of women and the angry roar of Mr. Hu immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Some of the students in the group are still carrying cameras to take photos.


    Gu Guizhang was furious.


    Mr. Hu grabbed to beat him. Mr. Hu''s girlfriend tore and said he took advantage of him, and the students pointed.


    Finally, there was a row, which startled the general manager.


    "... Lao Gu, you''re getting old. There are several big and small women in your family. There''s no need to do this!" The chief of the general staff was earnest and sincere, and he was extremely disappointed with Gu Guizhang in his words.


    Gu Guizhang tried to explain: "I didn''t hit her."


    "All right, all right." The chief inspector was impatient. "You are also an old man in the Yamen. I won''t say more. Go back, Lao Gu. I''ll give you three days off."


    Gu Guizhang is the first person to have a good face and the second person to have a bright future.


    He lost all his face in such a row. What did he become by flirting with his colleague''s girlfriend in broad daylight? The second is the boss''s criticism. In the future, there will be no chance for him to be promoted.


    "It must be Hu''s trick to get a dust girl to come over and frame my reputation!" After Gu Guizhang returned, he felt that he had been calculated by Vice President Hu.


    In short, he lost face.


    After hearing this, the third aunt secretly went to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, are you involved in this?" The third aunt asked too much.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "yes."


    "But what does this have to do with Bora?" The third aunt asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m casting a net. When I fish, you''ll know it''s useful or useless."


    She was particularly determined.


    With a little trust and a little uneasiness, the third aunt went out first.

 Chapter 311

    Gu Guizhang was forced to have a three-day holiday and scolded his mother in bed.


    The fifth aunt was too kind to Gu Guizhang. She was a little fierce and strong. She came forward and pulled his arm: "bear like, if something happens, straighten out the body. Get up!"


    Gu Guizhang was furious.


    He has lived half his life, and no woman dares to scold him like this!


    He would get angry when he sat up. When he wanted to slap the unconscious fifth aunt, the fifth aunt grabbed his ear.


    "Why, aren''t you happy?" The fifth aunt saw his angry face too much. Instead, she was angry first, and then patted him on the face. It was like touching and slapping in the face, "go, I''ll take you out to have fun!"


    Gu Guizhang was stunned.


    He was so angry that he didn''t send it out.


    He said nothing at home. Suddenly, a woman rode on his head and scolded and beat him. He was itchy and tasted.


    This feeling is called freshness.


    This cheap energy is all hooked up by the fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt changed clothes and took Gu Guizhang to gamble.


    Gu Guizhang sank his face and said, "don''t go! I don''t mind you dancing and drinking, but you''re not allowed to touch gambling and opium!"


    "Go dancing there?" The fifth aunt painted a big red lip, which was very gorgeous.


    Gu Guizhang was really upset at home, so he followed her.


    After going to the dance hall, Gu Guizhang ordered a glass of wine, but the waiter didn''t deliver it for a long time.


    Gu Guizhang turned back and asked, "where''s my wine?"


    "I just passed by and was asked to go by another guest. We''ll go and adjust it for you." The waiter said.


    Gu Guizhang jumped up in anger.


    The fifth aunt held him: "forget it, I''d better go home!"


    When they left the ballroom, they were extremely depressed. There is a fruit stall not far away. The fifth aunt has to buy some fresh oranges.


    "I''m on fire. Go back and stew orange with rock sugar to reduce the fire." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Guizhang was also angry. He was angry.


    Next to the fruit stall, an old fortune teller sat there quietly, staring at Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang was staring at him and his eyebrows frowned slightly. Suddenly, Gu Guizhang remembered the fortune teller.


    "Ah ah!" Gu Guizhang hurried forward.


    Looking at the dirty old man, Gu Guizhang said, "I know you!"


    Last time Gu Guizhang met the old man, the old man said he was lucky in wealth and official fortune, so he took lian''er back.


    Later things proved that the old man was right.


    The fifth aunt is too concerned about her family. How can she know it''s not his good fortune?


    However, recently, he has been carrying a lot of bad luck. He wants an expert to resolve one or two.


    "You waited for me last time to tell my fortune, remember?" Gu Guizhang was a little excited.


    The old man obviously forgot and said vaguely, "I only have half an eye. I can''t see the world. I can only see visions. I can''t remember, sir. But you..."


    He stopped talking and shook his head to go.


    Looking at him like that, he is quite afraid of Gu Guizhang and doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Gu Guizhang was slightly surprised and hurried to catch up: "old Sir, it''s fate to meet you here. How about you give me another divination?"


    Over there, aunt Wu has bought oranges. Carrying it in a net bag, the fifth aunt came to Gu Guizhang.


    Seeing that Gu Guizhang stopped a bad old man, who was still blind and had to ask someone to tell his fortune, the fifth aunt was too unhappy: "Sir, don''t believe such charlatans!"


    "Yes, you can''t believe the words of a charlatan." The old man said, "just like this lady, she pretended to be a man and joined the troupe at the age of ten..."


    The fifth aunt''s face suddenly changed.


    She was afraid that the old man would say the following words and said in a high voice, "fart, dare you say another word?"


    At the same time, the fifth aunt was also in a cold sweat.


    Gu Guizhang looked at her and immediately understood that the blind man was right.


    He doesn''t have time to pay attention to the trivial matter of the fifth aunt now. He just believes in the blind man.


    Gu Guizhang called a car and begged softly, coaxing the old man to Gu residence.


    "My surname is Guo." Guo Banxian road.


    When they arrived at Gu residence, others went downstairs to watch the excitement. Guo Banxian was unhappy: "the turbid Qi is too heavy, which has damaged the aura, so I can''t see clearly."


    Gu Guizhang drove all the people away.


    He invited Guo Banxian to the living room and asked for the way.


    "You''ve been carrying out the 1898 Universiade recently. Naturally, there will be some disappointments, such as breaking money, betraying and making villains." Guo Banxian road.


    Gu Guizhang thought, isn''t it?


    The second aunt betrayed him too much and ran away with his money; Isn''t it a crime for Vice President Hu to use his girlfriend in order to exclude him? Even if a craftsman was hired at home, the craftsman broke his hand.


    Bad luck everywhere!


    When Guo Banxian said this, he lowered his voice: "when it comes to transportation, it doesn''t have such a big impact. You''re entangled by unclean things."


    Gu Guizhang suddenly felt a slight chill on his back.


    He looked back inexplicably.


    "I... I don''t believe this." Gu Guizhang gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    His pale face and dodging eyes have betrayed him.


    Guo Banxian would not shut up because he believed it or not. He said to himself, "master Gu, have you ever offended a girl wearing a bean green skirt with a red scar on her left cheek?"


    Gu Guizhang suddenly felt cold.


    This kind of cold pierces into the heart.


    "What does that mean?" Gu Guizhang resisted the impulse of trembling teeth and asked.


    Guo Banxian said, "it''s not interesting. Just ask. If you don''t offend me, it''s OK. She''ll leave in a few days..."


    Gu Guizhang''s face became more pale in an instant.


    It''s only been six or seven years. He can''t forget it. What was the name of the little sister of the third aunt at that time? Bora. There was a bright red fetal mark on the left cheek, the size of the nail cap, near the temple.


    Gu Guizhang feels like a tear mole, which is particularly attractive.


    "There are no ghosts in the world. Don''t scare me!" Gu Guizhang became angry. "Who sent you?"


    Guo Banxian said faintly, "Sir, it''s strange that you don''t believe it. Just treat me as nonsense. You weren''t so timid when you entered your Shiniang''s room when you were a child!"


    Gu Guizhang suddenly stopped and couldn''t move.


    What did the old man say?


    Gu Guizhang is unbelievable.


    There are some things that only he knows in the world. When he was studying, he admired his teacher''s wife most. Taking advantage of the teacher''s mother''s bath, he slipped in once and sneaked out again.


    No one knows about it except himself. Why does the blind man know?


    He can''t believe it!


    "What did you say? What did you say?" Gu Guizhang''s unconscious rhetorical question has been extremely surprised.


    Guo Banxian was calm: "that day was the third day of March. There were a lot of white locust flowers in the house, full of flowers. Later, you asked for your daughter-in-law. At the beginning, you had to put a handful of locust flowers at the head of the bed, didn''t you?"


    Gu Guizhang seems to have been taken away.


    He fell down powerlessly.


    He firmly believed that only himself knew about it.


    If another knows, he must be an immortal!


    "My half eye is open." Guo Banxian seemed to answer Gu Guizhang''s doubts and said slowly.


    Gu Guizhang at this time, all the doubts in his heart were crushed.


    "Old Sir, you have to help me!" Gu Guizhang said, "I know a girl who loves to wear a green skirt. She has died for many years."


    "Well, I know." Guo Banxian is indifferent and lazy. "She hasn''t been reincarnated, and her resentment lingers around you. When you are in transit, the camp guard around you is the worst, so she came together."


    "What about that?" Gu Guizhang got goose bumps all over.


    "Dig out her bones and send them to the temple to do things and make a 49 day wedding ceremony for her. Otherwise, you can''t stand your wealth and fortune, and the coming official fortune will be a disaster." Guo Banxian said.


    Gu Guizhang gave him 20 yuan and sent him out.


    Guo Banxian turned a corner and met Gu Qingzhou waiting for him at the end of the street.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "Watch him. He may have to look for the bones tonight." Guo Banxian road.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Guo Banxian, people say you are very effective. You can coax my father. You are really capable. How can you live so down?"


    Guo Banxian laughed.


    "Girl, I don''t care about the future. How can I have business? People in the world come to me to ask for a future. If you cheat me like this, you can''t meet one in half a year. Can you not be down?" Guo Banxian road.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that Gu Guizhang was suspicious and conceited, which could make Gu Guizhang believe that it was not in a few words.


    There must be something special about the old man.


    "Fortune teller, where is there a future?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "why don''t you count?"


    "To reveal the secrets of heaven is to undermine the way of heaven. If the world is not calm, let''s not add trouble." Guo Banxian said.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes: "can you tell the truth by talking nonsense?"


    Guo Banxian stretched out his dirty hand: "give me the money, little girl!"


    Gu Qingzhou gave the money and he left.


    Gu Guizhang thought that his back is a little tight and inexplicable these days.


    His second aunt was too lost. He hired craftsmen at home, but somehow something happened. He lost his face because he was excluded by Vice President Hu. He encountered discrimination when he went to the dance hall to drink. In short, all kinds of troubles came up together.


    Gu Guizhang thought for a moment and planned to dig out the bones of Bora and send them to the temple to do a ritual. It wouldn''t cost much.


    You can''t send someone to do this. You have to do it yourself, or Gu Guizhang will be convicted of murder.


    He drove out of town overnight.


    Not long after he left, a car followed him silently.


    When Gu Guizhang dug out the bones of Bora, they were rotten to the core, leaving only the bones. There was a hole in his head. Gu Guizhang smashed it. He knew it clearly.


    Enduring nausea, Gu Guizhang took gloves and picked up the bones one by one and put them in a bag.


    When he was leaning over, he suddenly had a sharp pain in the back of his neck.


    Dizzy at the sight.


    Gu Guizhang plumped to the ground.


    When he woke up again, he was surrounded by chants. The night at the end of summer was very noisy, but it was dark everywhere.


    It was a long time before he remembered where he was.


    His flashlight disappeared, the car stopped not far away, and the bones in the pit disappeared completely.


    Gu Guizhang''s legs trembled and he almost couldn''t hold back. His excrement and urine were scared out.

 Chapter 312

    Gu Qingzhou sent an adjutant of Si Xingyu to follow Gu Guizhang all night.


    The adjutant is very efficient and crisp.


    After finding the bones of Bora, the third aunt, Taisu and miao''er cried bitterly.


    Bora''s left ring finger has been broken since childhood, with a broken joint. Take the bones. The third aunt and miao''er know that it''s her. There''s no luck at all. Bora''s is indeed dead.


    For a moment, the third aunt and miao''er would rather not find her. When they get old, they have fantasies that Bora has actually run away. Now their children and grandchildren are around their knees.


    The bones are in front of us, and the fantasy is gone.


    The third aunt was very angry and sad. Her evil spirit attacked her heart. Her eyes were black and she couldn''t stand stably. Miao''er quickly helped her.


    For a long time, the third aunt woke up too slowly. Regardless of others, she burst into tears, startling the fourth aunt, the fifth aunt and Gu Ying.


    "What happened to her?" The fourth aunt was too worried to ask.


    The fifth aunt looked at Gu Qingzhou too much and thought it must have something to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s all right. Go back." Gu Qingzhou blocked the door and wouldn''t let them in.


    The fourth aunt felt that the storm was coming at home. She looked back in three steps and hoped Gu Qingzhou could reveal something to her.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s face was calm, like a piece of jade, flawless and without fluctuation.


    "... if I don''t be the aunt of the family, Bora won''t lose my life in vain." The third aunt cried, "Bora is the most backbone. She refused to follow the man until she starved to death. Then she was killed by the master. I dragged her down."


    "It''s only one person''s fault." Gu Qingzhou said solemnly and firmly, "if you blame yourself, it would be foolish!"


    The third aunt''s eyes, which were too red with tears, suddenly turned red with blood.


    Yes, Gu Guizhang killed Bora, not the third aunt!


    Gu Guizhang is the only one who is crazy!


    Gu Guizhang is greedy and never harsh on himself in beauty, but Bora is only a 15-year-old child! He even wants to start with such a young child!


    In the face of resistance, why didn''t he let Bora go and kill her instead?


    The most disgusting thing may be that after killing Bora, he still acts as a gorgeous corpse, as he wishes


    The third aunt thought so much that her Qi and blood surged rapidly, and the blood didn''t return to the meridian. She immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, which was very angry.


    Miao''er obviously thought of a place too much with her third aunt. She was weak and fell to the ground, crawling and crying.


    "I''ll kill him!" The third aunt bit her teeth too much, and a fierce light jumped out of her eyes washed with tears.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the shoulder and let their master and servant cry to vent their sadness.


    The third aunt cried all night.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t return all night.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to knock Gu Guizhang unconscious, drove his car away and brought back Bora''s bones. Even if Gu Guizhang wakes up and wants to walk back from the suburbs, it will take two or three hours.


    Early the next morning, Gu Qingzhou went to see the third aunt.


    "When I promised to help you, I told you not to act rashly recently. I''ll say that again." Gu Qingzhou said to her third aunt, "don''t act rashly, don''t help."


    The third aunt''s intelligence is limited, and Gu Qingzhou is resourceful. She is willing to believe Gu Qingzhou.


    "I know, canoe." The third aunt lowered her voice too low.


    Gu Qingzhou entrusted the bones of Bora to master Xi Jiuye and asked him to send them to a familiar Taoist temple. He recited the death mantra to Bora for three days, and then burned the bones. The ashes were put in a small jewelry box and brought back to the third aunt.


    The third aunt was so precious that she held it carefully, and tears came up again.


    Gu Guizhang also came back from the suburbs with a row of blisters on the soles of his feet. Lost his bones, lost his car, and picked up only one life.


    This was a great blow to Gu Guizhang.


    "Who ambushed me?" Gu Guizhang thought, "will he sue me for murder?"


    He suspected it was Guo Banxian, the diviner.


    But it''s not right. He didn''t tell Guo Banxian where he was going.


    Filled with worry, excessive fright and a series of other blows, Gu Guizhang was depressed and fell ill.


    Gu Guizhang fell ill and immediately fulfilled his third aunt''s wish.


    The third aunt conspired with miao''er to poison Gu Guizhang''s medicine again.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her, but the third aunt immediately put it away and thought carefully.


    "Don''t dirty your hands." After dinner, Gu Qingzhou saw that her third aunt was too reluctant to give up, and whispered to her, "once her hands are dirty, it''s a pain for relatives and a quick revenge for enemies, and revenge will be greatly reduced."


    The third aunt didn''t understand at first, but then she was impressed and her mind became clear.


    What Gu Qingzhou did was kill people with a knife.


    He is clean and free from blood.


    Human nature is very complex. The most terrible thing is not sin, but gossip.


    Gu Guizhang died at home. Who was the murderer?


    Once found out, all the women in the family are suspected. Outsiders only enjoy the conversation brought by rumors, but they don''t care about the real results.


    Even if it is found out that it is not the family members who did it, the women who take care of the family in the future will bear the words "murderer" and will be pointed out wherever they go.


    Does the third aunt need such a result too much?


    Of course she doesn''t!


    How did Qin Zheng die?


    Qin Zheng climbed to the police hall, confessed all his crimes, and then hanged himself! Gu Qingzhou didn''t get half a cent, but got countless sympathy.


    "Don''t dirty your hands" was like a life motto, which was nailed to the third aunt''s heart, word by word.


    "I see." The third aunt looked at Gu Qingzhou too seriously, and her words were full of enlightenment.


    Gu Qingzhou was satisfied.


    Gu Guizhang has a shallow conscience. What he worries about is that he will be arrested for killing himself, not killing himself. After a few days, he got up and went to the Yamen.


    However, he was always upset and irritable.


    The third aunt is too curious about Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    "The second aunt left too much to deal with the master." The third aunt was too sure of her guess, "even the boat helped me find Bora, and the ultimate goal was to go to the master."


    Gu Qingzhou is laying a big net. Gu Guizhang is the fish in her net.


    However, Gu Qingzhou had no idea how to close the net.


    She could only wait and see what the outcome would be like for Gu Guizhang.


    Two days later, mu Sanniang, the hostess of he''s medicine shop, arrived at the Gu residence.


    Mu Sanniang was slightly fat, with a round face full of laughter, and said to her fourth aunt: "I miss lian''er and want to pick her up for half a month."


    The fourth aunt is too reluctant.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at her.


    "... you worked hard to take care of lian''er, but now you''re in trouble again." The fourth aunt was too hard to refuse, so she packed lian''er''s clothes and luggage.


    Lian''er was temporarily picked up by mu Sanniang.


    Someone came to Gu Qingzhou and handed him a sum of money.


    Gu Guizhang was knocked unconscious by Gu Qingzhou and stole his car the last time he went out to dig for treasure.


    Gu Qingzhou has been entrusted to sell the car.


    Old cars are not worth money. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to pay high prices. He just wants to dispose of the car.


    When it was almost time for the fire, Gu Qingzhou told his fifth aunt: "you can start."


    The fifth aunt nodded too much.


    The next day, the fifth aunt told Gu Qingzhou, "he refused."


    "Don''t worry. It won''t happen overnight. It''s going to happen slowly and imperceptibly. He''ll agree soon." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The fifth aunt nodded too much.


    At the beginning of August, sweet clover exudes a warm fragrance, and the branches are dotted with tender yellow broken pistils.


    The secretary went to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu went to his other museum, the Wutong tree on both sides, the leaves began to yellowed, fell the leaves of the ground, stepped on the creak.


    Si Xingpei went to the military government this morning.


    "Miss Gu, Young Marshal will be back in a minute. Please sit down." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    "You are busy." "Do you want me to wash the boat?"


    "No, No." Sister-in-law Zhu smiled, "I can do a little thing. Miss Gu, you go upstairs and have snacks in the room."


    Gu Qingzhou first went to the guest room to see Mulan and Dushan.


    Mulan threw herself on her as soon as she came in. Mulan and Dushan, who eat beef all day, are already very great men. Gu Qingzhou was unprepared and was knocked down by Mulan.


    "Do you miss me?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Mulan licked her face happily.


    At the same time, a voice replied, "yes!"


    Si Xingpei did not know when he had stood at the door and looked at her quietly, with some sadness in his eyes.


    In front of Si Xingpei, Gu Qingzhou never asked, "do you miss me?" even if Si Xingpei asked, she would be embarrassed to avoid the topic.


    In front of the beast, she was more enthusiastic, and Si Xingpei felt that she had been compared by Mulan.


    Push away the Magnolia that is the size of a calf. Gu Qingzhou saves Gu Qingzhou, who is about to be crushed by magnolia, and takes it up the stairs.


    The company is very noisy.


    "... no, sister-in-law Zhu is still down there." Gu Qingzhou''s breath is messy.


    "Do you miss me?" Si Xingyu kissed her on the cheek and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "No."


    Si Xingpei pretended to bite her hard, and his teeth fell down and turned into a gentle bite.


    The uproar lasted for two hours. When sister-in-law Zhu cooked the meal, she vaguely heard the movement upstairs and left with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou was so tired that he went downstairs to eat and slept all the time.


    When she woke up, Si Xingpei had left. He went to the military government.


    He left a note for Gu Qingzhou at the head of the bed.


    His handwriting is not artistic, nor can it be said that there is any font, but it is powerful and without rules.


    Si Xingpei''s note said that he would go to the military government to hold a meeting and ask Gu Qingzhou not to leave until he came back for dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, carefully folded the note and prepared to put it in the drawer at the head of his bed.


    As soon as I pulled the drawer, I found it locked.


    "Alas?" Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    The room of Si Xingpei seems to be unlocked, because only Gu Qingzhou often comes, and there is nothing worth stealing - his drawer is full of daggers and guns.


    "What''s hidden?" Now it''s locked, and Gu Qingzhou is more and more curious.


    Anyway, Si xingxuan didn''t dare say anything about her. Gu Qingzhou broke the lock openly.


    This kind of small lock is not reliable at all. Gu Qingzhou went downstairs to find a pair of pliers and pulled it down with force, which opened the small lock.


    Seeing the things in the drawer clearly, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and didn''t move.

 Chapter 313

    Opening the drawer, Gu Qingzhou saw a black flannelette jewelry box.


    The box is small and exquisite. The black flannelette is delicate and can give a warm luster.


    Gu Qingzhou met once: Si Xingyao''s cousin was engaged before. Gu Qingzhou stared at her diamond ring for a long time. Si Xingyao misunderstood that she liked it and bought it only for her.


    That''s the box!


    Gu Qingzhou held his breath.


    The corners of her lips could not help but lift slightly, the radian expanded more and more, and her eyes bent into a small crescent moon


    She opened the box.


    Gu Qingzhou was always uneasy and eager about the proposal. She was afraid that Si Xingyu would turn around and ask her to be a concubine.


    It''s not impossible. He is evil and never acts according to the rules.


    Gu Qingzhou loves him very much.


    Seeing the box, she was not reserved.


    It''s a square diamond. The diamond is big enough to sink and break your fingers. Reflecting the warm golden sunlight, the ring is bright and dazzling.


    Gu Qingzhou tried.


    It''s not big or small. It''s just the size of her ring finger. It''s OK to clasp her hand, as if it can grasp her heart.


    "This is for me." She was sure.


    White and slender fingers, wearing a cold and hard diamond ring, are actually a soft and a hard, well blended.


    "How nice." She thought.


    After watching for a long time, Gu Qingzhou reluctantly put the diamond ring in the box.


    Her heart seemed to settle on a prescription table. The square platform was stable and solid, just like the diamond, giving Gu Qingzhou a place to settle down.


    She locked the drawer.


    Lying quietly in the room, Gu Qingzhou looked at the nanmu furniture and felt more and more like a home.


    There are her clothes and his clothes in the house; There is her breath and his.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a lot: she is about to get married and be a wife; In the near future, she will be a mother, maybe more than one child


    She was so beautiful in her heart that she lay down happily with her limbs on her back. She had no posture - my own home. I could lie as I wanted.


    At dinner, the secretary came back.


    Gu Qingzhou sat gently on the sofa in the living room, and the warm light of the desk lamp at hand shrouded her. With the help of the warm light, she is reading a newspaper.


    Her side face is delicate, with a very upturned nose, a full forehead and a slender jaw, which is as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    The black hair was pulled behind the ears and poured down from the shoulders, spreading all over the body.


    "What did you do this afternoon?" Si xingxuan walked over and hugged her.


    "Sleep all the time." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingyu kissed her lips and her hair.


    He thought Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood.


    The thought turned slightly, and the Secretary suddenly understood something and said, "did you pry the drawer upstairs?"


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou showed a little girl''s shame and coughed: "who told you to lock it? There is no silver 300 Liang here. You just want me to be curious."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    "... I want to leave first, hold a grand dance when I get there, and invite the dignitaries and celebrities of the whole city to be engaged to you in front of everyone." The Secretary said, "I''ve bought the ring, and you can see it. Do you have any other requirements?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Black hair sways, and there are light ink waves when it moves.


    "Do you like the style of the ring?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Her eyes were bent and she couldn''t help laughing, revealing a row of neat and white small glutinous rice teeth, like a child, without shrewdness and flattery. When she is really happy, she is like this, soft, simple and naive, like an innocent child, not stained with half the secular dust.


    "Are you wearing it?" The Secretary asked again.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou coughs.


    The Secretary laughed.


    He hugged her, gently kissed her thin earlobe and leaned close to her ear: "it''s the most anxious bride I''ve ever seen. Love me so much, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou put his arms around his neck.


    There is no doubt that I like him; The real happiness is that he is willing to give up his ideals and plans for many years, marry her, a powerless woman, and give her a aboveboard identity.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he had sacrificed a lot.


    She was happy and grateful.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingyu put his arms around her thin flowing shoulder and gently kissed her hair, which was unspeakably sweet in his heart.


    His whole heart warmed.


    Relying on him, she gave Si Xingxiang another life - a colorful life, prosperous, beautiful and warm.


    His canoe gave him vitality.


    "Canoe, you are such a clever child." Si Xingpei thought of something. His happy face solidified for a short time, and then disappeared without trace. "Believe me whenever you want."


    Gu Qingzhou was obviously immersed in the happiness brought to her by the ring. She missed Si Xingyu''s difference and the hint in his words.


    She leaned on him, her mind was full of gorgeous dreams, not half secular.


    She''s getting married. She''s going to be a man, a wife and a mother and start another life!


    She thought that she could do very well, which surprised and praised Si Xingpeng. She has such ability.


    There was no revenge in her life. She will live a warm and happy life, and the Secretary will block all the wind and rain for her.


    She put her arms around his waist, put her chest close to him, and gave him all the weakest places.


    After dinner, they took Mulan and Dushan for a walk.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Si Xingpei that she was planning something for her father recently.


    Si Xingpei touched her hair: "no matter what you do, I will support you. If you need help, let me know."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, she returned to Gu residence.


    The depressed Gu Guizhang went out with his fifth aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved, and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    "The fifth aunt is still very powerful." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Third aunt Taisu is still curious about it.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming back, the third aunt went upstairs late at night to chat with her.


    She asked about Gu Qingzhou''s plan: "you have done a lot of things: your second aunt has left too much, the master has lost money, the Yamen is not smooth, and there are often accidents at home. Even lian''er, who the master thought was an amulet, you have sent someone to take it away. You are defeating the master."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have a midnight snack. He just picked up a glass of boiling water and drank it slowly.


    She doesn''t want to tell her third aunt too much about her plan.


    The fifth aunt is really capable. At present, everyone is under the control of Gu Qingzhou.


    "... when it''s over, I''ll pay for you and let you leave." Gu Qingzhou said, "third aunt, if you have the mind to guess what I do, you might as well plan your future."


    The third aunt is too stunned.


    "Are you leaving home?" The third aunt didn''t think of this. She thought she would be widowed with several aunts for the rest of her life.


    "Yes, everyone has to go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The third aunt was too stunned. Since then, she had no intention to guess Gu Qingzhou''s means, but planned carefully with miao''er, what they would do in the future, what they would live on, and how they would make a living if Gu Qingzhou didn''t give money.


    These are enough for the third aunt to worry too much.


    After taking Gu Guizhang out, the fifth aunt came back and asked Gu Qingzhou for help.


    After asking for merit, the fifth aunt was also a little unhappy. She questioned Gu Qingzhou like an accountant: "why did you tell the fortune teller about my past?"


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand.


    The fifth aunt knows too well that she pretends to be stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou knows the details of the fifth aunt, but the fortune teller certainly doesn''t know. If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t said it, how could fortune tellers be handy?


    "Miss Qingzhou, I hope you can keep your promise to me in mind. I can''t leave all over in the future, and you can''t feel better." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "don''t worry, I know."


    Three aunts no longer ask questions, five aunts also abide by their duties, Gu Qingzhou freed up his mind and planned his own future.


    She should also make a serious plan for the future of her relationship with the secretary.


    "When I got there, I went to find some professors to study politics and economics." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Si Xingyu''s mind is military, but if you want to worry free, politics must be stable and economy must be prosperous.


    Gu Qingzhou hopes he can understand even if he doesn''t make a decision. Once something happens, the company will not take the time to come back to handle it.


    Everything in the rear has a light boat.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou sat in the side hall playing the piano. His heart was full of post marriage planning, and the sound of the piano could not help flying briskly.


    The telephone in the living room rang.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone, but it was Si Mu who called.


    On the phone, Si Mu''s voice was flat and alienated: "meet."


    He invited her. It was delicious. There was something wrong with the kiss. It was like finding fault.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered, "what''s up?"


    "Meet and say." Si Mu Dao.


    "Is it about quitting relatives?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "or something else related to our engagement?"


    That''s all she seems to care about.


    "No." Si Mu said truthfully, but his voice was colder and deeper.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, "then I''m not free."


    "You''ll be free." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou was unhappy. When he almost wanted to hang up the phone, Si Mu was at the other end with a soft and indifferent voice: "I want to talk to you about Zhu Shengru."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly changed his face.


    She took a deep breath to suppress her inner emotions and keep her voice from showing signs.


    Hold the phone hand, a little white.


    Gu Qingzhou tightly pursed his lips, and the tip of his eyebrows immediately brought cold. She was cold, but also with a bit of imperceptible panic.


    "You don''t want to talk?" Si Mu''s voice became colder and even colder. "Then I''ll talk to my father."


    He''s threatening her.


    "Young Marshal, where shall we meet?" Gu Qingzhou held back all his emotions and his voice was flat and steady. It was so repressed that it sounded stiff.


    "Let''s go to the cinema." Si Mu Dao.


    cinema?


    How can we talk in such a noisy place?


    When Gu Qingzhou frowned and thought Si Mu was deliberately looking for trouble, Si Mu reported an address to Gu Qingzhou and said, "see you at 11 o''clock."


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face never slowed down.


    How does Si Mu know Zhu Shengru?


    Si Mu knows, so do the rest of the military government know?

 Chapter 314

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingzhou gradually calmed down.


    She changed her clothes, put her long hair in a low bun and brought a pearl comb.


    The pearl light, against her face, made her skin porcelain white and her eyes deep.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the cinema mentioned by Si mu.


    Different from the expectation, the cinema was closed. Only a small door was opened next to it. Si Mu''s adjutant stood at the door, waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Gu." The adjutant buckled his military boots and saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "adjutant Wang." She still remembers this man. He is an exquisite adjutant.


    Flattered, adjutant Wang opened the door for Gu Qingzhou. At the same time, he also came in and locked the door from inside.


    The cinema is small and the light is dim. In this season, the air outside is warm and suitable. There is no light in the house. It''s chilly.


    On the screen, there is a film that has begun without any sound.


    Sima Duan sat for just two years, and the aunt almost lost all Zhu Shengru''s possessions.


    Zhu Shengru accidentally returned to Singapore and went to Hong Kong again to confront his aunt, but she was killed by her aunt.


    Later, the aunt disappeared.


    The Hong Kong inspector issued a wanted warrant to arrest the aunt everywhere.


    The aunt is from Yuecheng, and the military government has also received a wanted notice.


    The Chinese military government acted in its own way and did not care about any international wanted. The commander received the wanted notice two years ago and now I don''t know where to throw it.


    "... a murderer gambler was sent to your father by you and became his aunt." Si Mu was indifferent and indifferent. "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fist.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qingzhou said, "my aunt is not Zhu Shengru''s concubine."


    "You think I lied to you?" Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou came to see Si Mu because she knew that even if Si Mu didn''t have full evidence, Gu Guizhang would be too suspicious of his fifth aunt immediately if he told Gu Guizhang what he said.


    Once Gu Guizhang had doubts, all the rest would be lost.


    Gu Qingzhou understands this. When she comes to see Si mu, she will take Zhou Yan''s identity, but she has to come. She can''t let this spread for half a minute, not even groundless speculation!


    You can''t leak a word.


    "Young Marshal, what do you want?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know the identity of my aunt, but if you have such doubts, it will ruin my reputation. I''ll just go back and deal with her. Just tell me what conditions you have."


    Si Mu doesn''t care at all.


    In other words, he didn''t know what Gu Qingzhou thought of Gu Guizhang.


    He guessed the purpose of Gu Qingzhou and thought that Gu Qingzhou might want to sell personal feelings to her father.


    His expression was indifferent: "you let me kiss."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    Si Mu''s words sounded like a dull thunder in his ear. Gu Qingzhou looked at Si mu in disbelief: "what are you talking about?"


    She suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.


    She even wondered if the person in front of her was Si mu.


    Si Mu didn''t look at her. He just stared at the screen and said, "I''ve never kissed you."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "are you flirting with me?"


    "No, I''m blackmailing you." Si Mu Dao. When he spoke, his voice was still faint, alienated and arrogant, without half a glib tone.


    But with such a serious attitude, he said such funny words, and Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were full of doubts.


    She looked at Si mu in amazement: "are you serious?"


    Si Mu nodded: "good."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned deeper: "I don''t like you talking like this. Since I''m here, I''m very sincere. Can''t you show some sincerity?"


    "You used a murderous gambler to approach your father. What do you want?" Si Mu said, "no matter where you go, you can''t explain clearly?"


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fist.


    "I''m serious." Si Mu said, "you seem to be full of resistance to our marriage. I think it''s not too much to ask me to kiss my fiancee in the first step?"


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    Her mind turned quickly, thinking about how to keep Si Mu silent and how to make Si Mu eliminate the idea of taking advantage of her.


    In a flash, Si Mu stretched out his hand, grabbed her slender neck and turned her head to his side.


    He leaned over slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and thought about whether to stab him or punch him directly in the front of his door. He heard a loud noise behind him.


    The side door was kicked open.


    A figure rushed into the cinema.


    Adjutant Wang at the door tried to stop him, but he was knocked down by a boxing and fainted on the spot.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    It''s the secretary.


    Si Mu was puzzled by this scene, and was angry that Si''s behavior had disturbed his good deeds, so he stood up.


    Si Xingpeng rushed over and dragged Gu Qingzhou to hide behind him.


    "What do you want to do?" Si Xingyu''s face was livid and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Simu didn''t know the situation at first.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou cowering behind Si Xingpeng, Si Mu suddenly understood.


    With a ladle of cold water pouring down his head, Si Mu only felt that it was cold from the top of his head to the center of his feet.


    This sudden shock, hatred and anger made him shortness of breath: "you and her..."


    "Yes, the boat has always been mine!" Si Xingyu was condescending and looked at Si Mu provocatively. His eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    Si Mu waved his fist. His eyes were red and he had just wanted to kiss the boat. Now there was only bitter embarrassment and embarrassment.


    All these embarrassment and anger turned into strength. He rushed to the company like an angry leopard.


    Si Xingpei stepped aside and pushed Gu Qingzhou: "go to the back!"


    Gu Qingzhou turned and ran away.


    She was crisp and did not try to argue or explain.


    She seemed to subconsciously feel that she should have a fight to end.


    She heard the sound of her fist falling on the skin and meat. With a dull sound, Si Mu''s body shook down, and he was hit hard by Si Xingpei.


    Then, Si Xingpeng''s body shook slightly, and he was kicked by Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down.


    When the sea was in a mess, the waves in her heart rolled up like a hurricane.


    She can''t think.


    A lot of things rush into my mind in an instant.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted in the corner of the wall. She felt that her spirit was wrong. Shouldn''t we do something at this time?


    She did nothing.


    Her heart is full of Gu Guizhang.


    "Si Mu knows Zhou Yan''s identity and Si Xingpei beats him again. He will surely spread it to the whole Yuecheng. I''ll lose my first chance and even dirty my hands. If Li Ma knew I was so stupid, she would be very disappointed." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She found Zhou Yan and was wary of many people, but she missed Si Mu alone.


    First, she didn''t know that simu paid so much attention to her; Second, I didn''t know that Si Mu had evaded the company''s network and got the news.


    Si Mu has other intelligence systems. Gu Qingzhou underestimates Si mu.


    She always felt that Si Mu''s foundation in Yuecheng was far less than that of Si Xingyu. Until now, she found that she despised the enemy.


    For the first time, she had no choice but to admit the planting, but it was in the hands of Si mu.


    Later, the fighting finally stopped.


    Both Si Mu and Si Xingyu were covered with wounds on their heads and faces. Simu was knocked unconscious by simu, and simu dislocated one of his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward: "don''t move."


    She first touched the dislocated place, and then exerted herself. With a click of the bone, she connected her arm to Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpeng was aching all over and said, "let''s go."


    At the door were the aides and cars of the secretary.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou''s brain began to have normal thinking and was freed from Gu Guizhang''s affairs.


    "Si Mu knows." Gu Qingzhou said, "you shouldn''t rush in."


    If Si Xingyu doesn''t come in, she won''t let Si Mu kiss her.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was ready to start.


    Now he broke in and had a fight with simuda, which exposed things in advance and made Zhou Yan''s identity impossible to hide. Gu Qingzhou wanted to clean up Gu Guizhang, but he was afraid he couldn''t do it so clean.


    She can''t ask Si Xingyu to kill Si mu.


    "You screwed up." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary put his arms around her and sealed her lips.


    His mouth was bruised and bloody, and Gu Qingzhou kissed it with a bloody smell.


    "Canoe, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time." For a long time, Si Xingyu let go of her, "there is no shame between me and you. Marriage should be made by your parents when you were a child, and you are not the one who promised it!"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are arranged marriages.


    From beginning to end, Si Mu looked cold and cool. He hated Gu Qingzhou and even said he would ask to marry Wei Qingjia in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou has no feelings, promises and obligations to him.


    "Canoe, don''t worry, I''ll deal with the aftermath." "He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou was confused.

 Chapter 315

    Gu Qingzhou followed Si Xingpeng to his other restaurant.


    She took out the medicine box, oiled him and checked his injury.


    After the wound was wiped with medicine and wine, Gu Qingzhou felt the pulse for the secretary.


    Si Mu spent five years in the military academy. Although it was just a drill, it was also a practical military training. His fist was no lighter than that of Si Xingpei, and it was also skin splitting.


    It''s hard for Si Xingyu and Si Mu to occupy the stool.


    Just like today, he also wasted his great strength, even dislocated one arm, and knocked Si Mu out with one punch.


    Simu is not a vegetarian.


    Si Xingpei recalled that it was the first time for the two brothers to fight from childhood to adulthood. Si Xingpei is five years old than Si muda, so he doesn''t bully a little hairy child. When Si Mu began to be naughty, he went to the military camp.


    They have more separation than strangers.


    Si Xingpei believed that his mother hanged herself with his stepmother, while Si Mu believed that his brother was crazy and framed his mother.


    In this regard, they have not even the most basic harmony since childhood.


    Si Mu has a strong competitive heart and is not as good as his brother. He hates Si Xingyu to the bone in his heart. Si Xingpei hates Si Mu only because he is Cai Jingshu''s son and does not regard him as an opponent.


    "... no internal injuries." Gu Qingzhou finished feeling his pulse and said to the secretary.


    Si Mu and Si Xingyu are not martial arts experts. They have great fist power, but it is a little exaggeration to break the kidney and spleen with one punch.


    "What about the trauma on this face?" Gu Qingzhou was dejected.


    Si Xingyu held her hand tightly.


    Her fingers are cold.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tender fingers lost their pink color. She was unable to hang down and let the Secretary wrap them.


    "Nothing!" Si Xingfu clenched her hand and assured her in a tone, "I have a way to deal with Si mu. He will honestly withdraw from his marriage and dare not say other gossip."


    "No, I''m not worried about quitting." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was worried about Gu Guizhang.


    From Gu Qingzhou to Yuecheng, her ultimate goal is Gu Guizhang.


    In this process, Gu Qingzhou gained her studies and love. It was a surprise, but she didn''t forget her original intention.


    Gu Qingzhou discovered the relationship between the fifth aunt Taizhou Yan and the second aunt Taibai, which she made clever use of.


    When Zhou Yan entered Gu''s residence, no matter how suspicious he was, he couldn''t suspect Gu Qingzhou''s head, because she was an old friend of second aunt Tai, who led her in.


    Gu Qingzhou "does not dirty hands".


    This is Li Ma''s only request. She hoped that after the affair was over, Gu Qingzhou could walk away and have his own life instead of being pointed out by others, and would not lose his life on revenge.


    Everything went as planned and was about to be completed smoothly, but Si Mu broke in.


    "... I really don''t know. Si Mu checked me behind my back." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were covered with frost, "I didn''t expect that Si Mu had the ability to find it."


    "Do you think he is a pure man?" Si Xingpei couldn''t help sneering.


    His younger brother is filial and loyal in his father''s eyes. He never obeys the public but disobeys the public. He doesn''t know how many forces Si Mu has hidden under him!


    I''m afraid even simu''s mother doesn''t know those things.


    "What can he do as a young man who has just returned home?" Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s what I think. I''m not wary of him at all."


    Gu Qingzhou added, "Si Xingyu, this is a great opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, my father will be vigilant. It will be difficult to deal with this matter in the future. Si mu can''t divulge information."


    "I''ll find him and I''ll deal with it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    She doesn''t know whether Si Mu hates Gu Qingzhou more or Si Xingyu more.


    Will it be self defeating for the company to act out?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flowed Mianyang and said, "I''ll see him."


    "No!" Si Xingpei clenched her hand. "If he goes crazy and bullies you, you can''t fight back!"


    Gu Qingzhou insisted.


    Her eyes were bright and firm: "I have a way to make Si Mu obedient! He will be silent and withdraw!"


    "Leave it to me. I should defend you!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s slender eyelashes moved. She seemed to take a deep breath, and her face was a little flustered. At the moment, she was completely still.


    With a snow-white face, she was chaste and gentle. Instead, she held Si Xinglu''s hand: "Si Xinglu, you married me better than you married a woman of thousands of troops and horses! I''m not making bold remarks, I just want you to see my ability!"


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I know you can." "But now is not the time to be brave," said Si Xingpei with a smile


    "I didn''t try to be brave. Si Mu caught me this time. I underestimated the enemy too much and he hid too deep. However, I already know his ability and I have a way to deal with him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu pondered.


    He thought for a while. Now he went to find Si mu. How did he force him to withdraw from his family, and how did he force him to remain silent about taking care of his family?


    For a time, Si Xingpei could not think of it.


    He knows some of Si Mu''s secrets. For example, Si Mu has been in contact with the German concession forces in Tianjin. He has some spies around him, and Si Xingyu knows it well.


    He caught all these people?


    It''s hard. These spies are already on the move.


    The relationship between Si Mu and Germany, told the Si supervisor, will only increase the Si supervisor''s trust in him and play no other role.


    Si Jie also pinched all the handles of Si mu, such as Si Mu had an eye liner on the side of the division commander, but Si Hangpei had more eye lines.


    He exposes Si mu, which is tantamount to exposing himself.


    If you fight with simu, simu is not afraid of him and can even beat him down, but these can''t make simu shut up.


    The only thing we need now is to keep simu silent!


    Gu Qingzhou wants nothing but silence!


    On this point, the secretary did not have time to prepare, but it was a little laborious for a while.


    Of course, give him six hours and he can find a way.


    However, Gu Qingzhou told him that she already had a way. Si Xinglu was very curious. She was a woman and could grasp Si mu.


    It''s not like crying and begging for mercy, is it?


    No, his canoe is not so naive and stupid.


    "What do you do?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "just wait and see."


    Si Xingyu was still worried. He held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and was beaten blue by Si mu. He felt convulsive pain in his heart and snuggled up to him gently.


    "Light boat..."


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to know what he was going to say, and lay down in his arms and said softly, "you always say to cultivate me. What kind of cultivation is hiding behind you all your life?"


    She wants to face simu alone.


    The love Gu Qingzhou wants is to be a tree as tall as Si Xingyu, with roots lingering in the ground and branches standing side by side in the sky.


    Bear the wind and rain together, bathe in the sunshine together, go through the years together, and grow a circle of firm rings in your heart.


    "OK, I promised." Si Xingyu kissed her soft, cool and smooth green silk.


    He kissed and asked, "do you love me, Canoe?"


    When the tip of the tongue is slightly red, the face is light and astringent.


    She could not say whether she loved or not, whether she wanted or not, and was subconsciously shy.


    "You''ll know later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The two men leaned on each other and the phone suddenly rang.


    Si Xingpei answered the phone. Then he had some doubts in his eyes and turned to look at the light boat.


    "Yes, she''s here." The secretary is facing the telephone.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly held his breath.


    Who called? Governor or Mrs. secretary?


    Si Mu was so badly hurt that the Si family couldn''t have been unaware.


    Si Xingpei rushed to Gu Qingzhou, raised her eyebrows, motioned her to answer the phone, and whispered, "Yan Luoshui called."


    Gu Qingzhou can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    After receiving the call, Yan Luoshui was relieved: "I called Gu residence. Your family said they weren''t there, so I''ll call here to try. I just saw second brother Si. It seems that you already know."


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She wants to know, has it spread?


    Yan Luoshui smiled and explained, "I went to the military government to find the governor. When I went out, I saw my second brother with a black and blue face. I guess who did it. Now I know."


    At the mention of Si mu, Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask what was going on, but directly asked Yan Luoshui how he knew; And Gu Qingzhou is here again.


    Listening to this tone confirmed Yan Luoshui''s guess that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng were exposed. Si Mu knew about them and Si Xingpeng and Si Mu fought.


    Gu Qingzhou holds the phone and has a very brief silence: "do others know?"


    "Few people know the inside story. Who could have thought that the second brother was beaten by the Young Marshal? He didn''t say it himself. No one should know." Yan Luoshui smiles.


    Yan Luoshui is asking for gossip. She was so dark and scheming that she caught the details all at once.


    Gu Qingzhou is a bit ironic.


    "Are you okay, Canoe?" When Yan Luoshui inquired about the gossip, he was also worried that Gu Qingzhou would be affected.


    Si Mu was beaten and deformed by Si Xingpei. The war must have been very fierce at that time. Yan Luoshui didn''t know whether Gu Qingzhou was slapped or not. He was very worried.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Hung up the phone, Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment, got up and went home.


    When she came to Yuecheng, mother Li gave her a lot of things.


    She went home to get one and went to find simu.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at the governor''s house, the rest of the governor''s house did not know that Si Mu was injured.


    Si Mu met Yan Luoshui at the door. He immediately woke up, wrapped his head in his clothes and ran back to his yard.


    Adjutant Wang, who followed him, was his confidant and drugged him.


    Si Mu''s left eye and eye socket are about to be burst by Si Xingpei and swollen to a height.


    The pain is unbearable.


    An adjutant shouted at the door, "young commander, Miss Gu is coming."


    Adjutant Wang almost knocked over the medicinal wine in his hand.


    Si Mu looked at him quietly and said, "go out first and invite her in."


    After that, Sima turned and took out a gun from the drawer. After the bullet was loaded, he put the pistol under the sofa and sat down steadily.

 Chapter 316

    Si Mu has a fire in his heart.


    The fire burned his reason.


    One of his eyes was swollen and his eyesight was poor, while the other was surrounded by flames.


    The fire was getting hotter and hotter. Si Mu clenched his pistol and just wanted to shoot Gu Qingzhou when she entered the door.


    I''ll talk about other things later.


    Since he wanted to fight, he simply broke the net with the secretary.


    Si Mu will never endure such humiliation.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou stepped in, the cold and dark barrel of the gun pointed at her.


    Simu''s finger is about to start the trigger.


    Gu Qingzhou fell down suddenly.


    With a loud bang, the bullet flew over her head and hit the gate heavily, making a hole in the carved wooden door.


    All the hesitation before turned to naught at the moment of seeing Gu Qingzhou. Si Mu saw her and shot her immediately. He wanted her to die!


    The recoil force of the pistol and the sound of the gun seemed to make Si Mu feel a little refreshed.


    Gu Qingzhou lay on the ground and curled up into a ball.


    Si Mu only felt disgusted. He actually liked such a dirty, lewd and debauchery woman!


    He wished he could dig out all his heart, wash it again, and erase all those traces.


    Si Mu has hated Si Xingyu since he was a child. He loved Wei Qingjia and wanted to give Wei Qingjia a future. Since he knew that Wei Qingjia tried to seduce Si Xingyu, he never thought of marrying Wei Qingjia as his aunt.


    He will never touch a woman who is in charge of the company, even if it is just a woman who has a good impression of the company.


    He feels dirty.


    There is no dirtier man in the world than Si Xingyu. The women he has touched are even dirtier than the worst rotten meat.


    turn one''s stomach!


    "What are you doing here?" In Si Mu''s tone, the disgusting feeling of extreme disgust was revealed from the words.


    He dropped his pistol heavily on the tea table.


    Kill her?


    Dirty his young Marshal''s hand!


    What is she? It''s just a plaything of the company. It''s dirty and obscene. Is it worth his admiration and anger?


    It''s easy to kill her, but it''s troublesome to explain, and even bear gossip.


    "Commander Si killed his fiancee." Whether in society or in the military, Si Mu''s prestige will plummet, and these rumors will ruin his reputation.


    Si Mu thinks it''s not cost-effective. Gu Qingzhou has no such qualification.


    "Let me make a deal with you." Gu Qingzhou got up for a long time. Seeing that he had no weapons at hand, he patted the ash on his body and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    She is upright, without fear from top to bottom. Her eyes are like a clear spring, clear and quiet.


    She has great courage!


    Si Mu smiles.


    When you smile, the swelling of your eyes hurts. He couldn''t feel the pain on his skin and couldn''t help laughing: "talk about conditions? Want me to withdraw?"


    Si Mu feels funny.


    Fucking funny!


    The woman thought that she had learned about her affair with the secretary. In order to revenge them, she would not let them together and would not withdraw from her marriage even if she died, right?


    It''s like meeting a pool of dog shit. You''re so disgusted that you have to compete to eat the dog shit?


    Si Mu hated deeply into the bone marrow, but he wouldn''t do such a disgusting thing.


    Simu will retaliate and return these insults to them, but he will never refuse to withdraw.


    When Gu Qingzhou held his fiancee''s name for a minute, Si Mu felt nausea for a minute.


    Of course, he doesn''t want this pair of adulterers, adulterers and women to achieve their wishes. His withdrawal is not cowardice, but that he still has dignity.


    There are thousands of ways to retaliate. Si Mu will never use the kind Gu Qingzhou thought.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou was determined to look at him. In her beautiful eyes, there was a layer of frost, which seemed to be covered with severe frost, cold and arrogant. "Zhou Yan, Zhu Shengru''s concubine, is my father''s current fifth aunt. I hope this matter is over. You keep a secret for me."


    Si Mu didn''t expect that such details were required by Gu Qingzhou when such a big thing happened.


    She doesn''t care!


    Si Mu always felt that she didn''t love him. She refused him and kept a distance from him. He knew she had no him in her heart.


    Until now, Si Mu realized that Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about him, and she didn''t even respect him.


    The adultery between her and the secretary did not make her ashamed or guilty at all.


    She didn''t cry to admit her mistake, didn''t ask for withdrawal, but said something that had nothing to do with now.


    Sima''s teeth tightened and his laughter disappeared.


    "Why should I keep a secret for you?" Si Mu gradually calmed down from his mania, stopped laughing, and asked her in a cold voice.


    "Because of this." Gu Qingzhou took out a piece of paper from his handbag and handed it to Si mu.


    Si Mu was puzzled and took it.


    This is an old piece of paper. It looks old. In order to preserve, it seems that special treatment has been done, with the smell of anti-corrosion desiccant.


    Si Mu looked at it for a few times, from anger and doubt to slight surprise, and then showed shock.


    After reading, he suddenly grabbed the gun on the tea table and re aimed it at Gu Qingzhou: "who forged this letter?"


    "This is true faith." Gu Qingzhou looked directly at Si mu, as if he didn''t see the cold barrel of the gun, and his tone was calm and quiet. "If it weren''t for this, Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t threaten Mrs. Si with a letter.


    Gu Qingzhou only needs the commander of the branch to withdraw from his marriage. Even if the supervisor doesn''t agree, can she force her to sign the marriage certificate?


    Gu Qingzhou can even unilaterally publish in the newspaper to announce that she and Si Mu have withdrawn from their marriage. Just like a boyfriend and girlfriend breaking up, can one party stop the other from breaking up if one party has to entangle?


    Gu Qingzhou never retreated. In the past, he wanted to deal with Qin Zheng, which needed the false reputation of the military government; Later, she was afraid that the secretary would force her to be a concubine.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is no longer needed.


    "Goodbye, Young Marshal." Gu Qingzhou turns around.


    She came to the door and suddenly stopped, "Young Marshal, I hope you can understand one thing: I didn''t promise marriage. I was only full moon at that time. I didn''t betray you.


    I kept a secret for Mrs. Si. Mrs. Si admitted that I was your fiancee. This is a deal between us. It has nothing to do with you, and I didn''t give you your shame.


    Besides, you told me that you wanted to marry Wei Qingjia. When you dated Wei Qingjia, you didn''t consider that I was your fiancee or my dignity. No matter where you stand, you have no right to call me a whore And I have no half guilt for you. "


    She suddenly raised her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thin, tender and white palm dropped a browning.


    As soon as she spoke, her fingers pulled the trigger.


    Sima Da was surprised and fell to the ground in a hurry. Gu Qingzhou''s hand did not bend or move down. The bullet slipped smoothly from the sky where Sima had just stood.


    This is the shot that Si Mu shot Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou will give it back to him.


    With a loud bang, the bullet fell on the opposite wall and made a big hole in the wall.


    "Please don''t try to threaten my life next time." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "my family and I have always been equal. With your help, I also helped you save the old lady''s life. I don''t owe you, and you don''t owe me."


    She went out.


    It took Si Mu a long time to get up from the ground.


    It hurts all over.


    He glanced at the wall behind him, suddenly became angry and kicked down all the tea tables and sofas in front of him.


    Si Mu''s eyes are red.


    He didn''t get half a bargain from Gu Qingzhou. Even if she was humiliated, she just gave him back what he and Wei Qingjia had done.


    Si Mu fired a shot in anger, and she will return it.


    He wants to roar.


    "I should have fired more shots and screened her!" Si Mu thought angrily.

 Chapter 317

    Si Mu repeatedly read Gu Qingzhou''s letter to him.


    After reading it several times, Si Mu knew that the letter was true and could never be seen in the light.


    No wonder his graceful and noble mother would accept Gu Qingzhou, a woman with low status and bad morality, who was threatened by her.


    Si Mu thought, "do you want to discuss with Muma?"


    He didn''t go at last.


    He was afraid of his mother''s embarrassment.


    Once the mother is embarrassed, she will do something stupid and fall into the trap of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Mummy, have you really checked for two years?" Si Mu''s remaining reason and began to think about the most practical problems.


    He always regarded Gu Qingzhou as a girl with superb medical skills and a little wisdom. Until the incident, he didn''t think he was wrong about her!


    She''s like a cunning snake!


    Simu calmed down.


    Once he calmed down, he became extremely indifferent.


    Gu Qingzhou finished the work and went to he''s medicine shop.


    Master has shown Gu Qingzhou more than 1000 prescriptions. Gu Qingzhou can concoct many trauma medicines.


    "Mu''s trauma medicine can quickly cure Si Xingyu''s trauma, so that he won''t be able to go out with a wound on his face." Gu Qingzhou thought. Thinking of this, she needs to go to the medicine shop.


    Si Xingpei and Si Mu were injured. Outsiders knew that they were fighting.


    This incident will lead to groundless speculation in the army, and even cause the anger of those close soldiers of Si Xingfu, so that the morale of the army is unstable.


    Si Xingpei certainly doesn''t want to see this, especially at the important moment when Si Xingpei is ready to leave.


    Si Mu''s temper may be that he can''t stand nausea for a while and will withdraw from his marriage as soon as possible. At that time, the injury between him and Si Xingyu will be a conversation again.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to cure Si Xingyu as soon as possible.


    It was already half an afternoon when we arrived at he''s medicine shop. The pomegranate trees at the entrance of the alley are full of fruits and weigh heavily on the branches.


    When Gu Qingzhou stepped into the lobby, he saw a man.


    To be exact, it''s a man.


    He had just entered the door. He was tall and strong, wearing dark black clothes and trousers. He looked a little strange, but his face was white.


    The light in the room was a little dim, and there were no other guests in the lobby. It was only this man. It was hard for Gu Qingzhou not to notice him.


    He turned his face slightly, and Gu Qingzhou saw his face clearly.


    He is extremely handsome - different from Si Xingpei''s handsome, his handsome is softer and has an indisputable national beauty, which makes Gu Qingzhou think that he is a woman disguised as a man.


    Si Xingpei is very handsome. Sometimes her smile shows evil charm, but others will never associate Si Xingpei with women.


    However, this man is different. His temperament is more neutral. He wore a small parting, very fashionable. On his slender neck, his Adam''s apple was quite obvious. It must be a man.


    When he saw Gu Qingzhou come in, he regarded it as another guest, turned his head and continued to talk to the waiter.


    "... I read in the newspaper that he''s medicine shop is best at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases and can bring back the dead, right?" The man asked.


    His voice was clear and sweet.


    The boy saw Gu Qingzhou coming in and heard this again: "Sir, you''ve really come to the right place. Our medicine shop is best at difficult diseases. Miss Gu, please come here."


    The man turned his head again and looked at the boat.


    His eyes were light, gentle and polite. He looked at the girl and nodded slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou also nodded.


    She went behind the counter and asked across the counter, "what''s wrong, sir?"


    "You? Can you cure?" Men are obviously incredible. Gu Qingzhou was worried about something and hurriedly prepared trauma medicine for the company. She nodded slightly: "if you have anything, tell the shopkeeper first. If you need me later, I''ll see it again."


    She pulled out the herbs one by one from the dazzling cabinets.


    He mengde also came out of the backyard at this time.


    "Canoe?" He mengde said with a smile, "come and see lian''er?"


    "Yes, uncle." Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "I''ll get some medicine."


    "What''s wrong?" He mengde cares.


    "Not for myself." Gu Qingzhou said, and then pointed to the man, "uncle, a patient came to the door."


    He mengde turned to see the man.


    Obviously, like Gu Qingzhou, he was surprised by the man''s appearance at first sight.


    What an excellent leather bag!


    Not to mention women, even men should show surprise when they see his face.


    "Student Changting, just came back from studying outside." Before Gu Qingzhou entered the backyard, he heard the man say so. He looks really bookish, except that the full set of black clothes and black trousers is a little strange.


    However, everyone has his own preference for color. It''s no surprise that people naturally like black.


    Gu Qingzhou took the medicine and went to the backyard.


    She played in the backyard wing for a long time.


    The preparation of the ointment needs to be boiled. Gu Qingzhou spent nearly five hours in the wing room where he mengde made Chinese patent medicine.


    When she came out, her bangs were wet with sweat and wet on her head.


    Gu Qingzhou came out and found something strange.


    The lights of he family are bright.


    Two adjutants stood in the yard.


    Gu Qingzhou holds the ointment and steps slightly.


    Then he saw that Si Xingpei was sitting in the hall of he family, chatting with mu Sanniang and he mengde.


    Si Xingpei''s face was swollen and bruised. This appearance frightened mu Sanniang and he mengde. Moreover, they had not seen Si Xingpei and stammered for a while.


    "Uncle and aunt, this is the Young Marshal of the Si family." Gu Qingzhou came in and said.


    He mengde and mu Sanniang nodded and thought again: it''s Gu Qingzhou''s eldest brother-in-law in the future.


    Then why did he come to Gu Qingzhou?


    But he saw Si Xingpeng holding Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "go home. It''s midnight."


    Mu Sanniang was shocked.


    He mengde was also stunned.


    The couple looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go back first and see lian''er another day. I''m dirty now. Don''t smoke her."


    Mu Sanniang and he mengde sent them to the door.


    When he got into the car, Gu Qingzhou poured out the medicine in the bottle and wiped his face.


    As she daubed it gently on her finger abdomen, she said, "I can reduce swelling and remove blood stasis in the morning. My medicine is much more powerful than the medicine of the military government, but it is difficult to prepare."


    The secretary was silent and waited quietly for her to wipe the medicine.


    Gu''s boat went to the Warlord''s house. The eyes of Si Xing''s line heard that the house had fired two shots, and Si Hangpei was frightened.


    Of course, the eye liner immediately followed the announcement that Gu Gu was out of the army of the army safe and sound.


    Si Xingyu still has a feeling of survival.


    He waited for Gu Qingzhou at home. After a long time, he didn''t see her coming back. The adjutant followed her and said that she came directly to he''s house.


    If it were normal, Si Xingpeng would be too lazy to think about it. Now he can''t. he chased him to his house.


    It turned out that Gu Qingzhou dispensed medicine for him.


    "... I''ve made it clear to simu. He''ll withdraw from his marriage. Simu doesn''t care to be tangled up. He''ll keep silent about my father." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary asked, "what did you tell him?"


    Until now, Si Xingpei showed surprise. Until Gu Qingzhou had the ability and great wisdom. However, the matter was difficult for the company, but Gu Qingzhou did it, which shocked the company.


    What kind of baby did he find?


    His boat is brave and resourceful, dare to kill and wise. It is the first person in ancient and modern times!


    Si Xingyu loved Gu Qingzhou very much and gave her the highest evaluation in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "What did you promise him?" Si Xingyu grabbed her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t promise anything. I just threatened him."


    Si Xingyu''s mood was light and flying. He looked at this exquisite and small face with a smile: "tell me how to threaten."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    There are some things she can''t say.


    Once said, Si xingxuan may be tempted to destroy Gu Qingzhou''s plan at that time.


    Gu Qingzhou is slow and methodical. She doesn''t hurt Si Xingpei, but it doesn''t mean she has to hand over everything to Si Xingpei.


    "You don''t have to know. I succeeded anyway." Gu Qingzhou smiled cunningly, "I will also have places you can never guess. This is my mystery!"


    The Secretary hugged her tightly.


    He likes her mystery.


    "OK, I won''t guess." She was spoiled by the company and let her sell off.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him away and continued to apply ointment to him. The ointment is so hot that I feel very uncomfortable.


    Before going to bed, she applied it again, and rubbed it for a long time every time, which made her skin burning.


    The effect is excellent.


    When he got up early the next day, Si Xingpei saw his face in the mirror. Yesterday, a bruised left cheek had retreated and swollen, and the trace was not obvious.


    Si Xingyu is a soldier and often has minor injuries during training.


    Now on his face, if he wasn''t careful, he could hardly see that he had been beaten yesterday.


    "It''s really a miracle doctor." Si Xingyu leaned in front of the bed and gently kissed the boat''s hair.


    Gu Qingzhou has awakened.


    Her sleep last night was very shallow. She was always worried about Si Mu''s stubbornness and kept biting about Zhou Yan.


    "Much better." Gu Qingzhou also looked at his face.


    The injury of Si Xingpei is traceless, but he is still hurt by Si Mu Chuai; Simu''s face was much heavier. He left home and went to the Old Inn and hid temporarily.


    He hid for seven days. When the injury was completely healed, he returned to the governor''s house.


    In these seven days, no one knows what simu has experienced.


    When he came back, he was as indifferent and alienated as usual and continued to do his own business.


    He didn''t say a word about Zhou Yan; It seemed as if he didn''t know about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    A biting dog does not bark.


    There is no doubt that simu is brewing a bigger plan.


    Therefore, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou also quietly brewing a plan for Si mu in their hearts, so as not to be planted in Si Mu''s hands again.


    Before the storm came, it was full of peace.


    Gu Qingzhou still has to live.


    She went to he''s medicine shop to visit lian''er, which was promised last time. Moreover, mu Sanniang must have many questions when she saw Si Xingpeng, and Gu Qingzhou also had to answer them.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou met the patient named Changting at he''s medicine shop again.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Qingzhou arrives at he''s medicine shop.


    Mu Sanniang looked very frightened when he left with Si Xingpeng that day.


    The he family knew Si mu. It shocked them. They were probably frightened and guessed wildly.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to be tired of worldly gossip, but Mama Li''s teachings are always in her ears.


    Li Ma always said: women should have prestige. Without prestige, no one respects them. No matter how smart and beautiful they are, they have no future.


    But now, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation has been defeated by the company.


    Gu Qingzhou came to see lian''er and explained the matter by the way.


    There''s nothing to explain.


    Gu Qingzhou has a clear conscience in front of Si mu, because they are parties. They know each other''s position and whether they are involved in betrayal.


    Si Mu knows best.


    But when I told the fourth person, I was suspected of excusing myself and slandering Sima.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised when he came to he''s medicine shop and met the patient last time.


    A man is so beautiful that it''s hard for both men and women to forget after seeing him. Gu Qingzhou even remembers that his name is "Changting". He is a student.


    Changting is still dressed in black, all black trousers without any decoration, black satin shirt and vest, all black.


    However, the quality of his clothes and fabrics is excellent. Even if they are all black, they also show a bit of dignity, which makes his skin white and his temples green.


    Black makes him more special.


    He also saw Gu Qingzhou and nodded slightly, "Miss Gu."


    Last time, the guy called Gu Qingzhou "Miss Gu", and Changting remembered it.


    "Hello." Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Last name is long." Changting said, and then explained, "it''s not ordinary, it''s long and short."


    Gu Qingzhou wondered, "is there this surname among the Hundred Surnames?"


    When Changting smiled, his smile was gorgeous, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows looked like stacked brocade flowing clouds. Suddenly, the room was full of flowers in full bloom, and his smile lit up the whole room.


    He is really beautiful. He is so beautiful that people ignore his gender. He just feels that he is the most beautiful treasure in the world. Both men and women should be subdued by his beauty.


    When Gu Qingzhou sees him, he subconsciously compares him with Si Xingyu.


    There is no comparability. Si Xingyu is handsome, strong and evil. He is tall and strong, with clear chest and deep skin. He looks like a powerful officer.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a trance. He smiled back and said, "Mr. Chang, are you seeing a doctor or taking medicine?"


    "See a doctor." Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "then wait a minute. The shopkeeper will come in a minute."


    After she said that, she bypassed Changting and walked into the house. Changting also continued to talk to the young man.


    He Wei starts school. He Zhi, mu Sanniang''s little daughter, is teasing lian''er. The two little guys have a good time.


    Mu Sanniang is cutting medicine nearby.


    The house is full of medicine.


    "Here comes the canoe?" Mu Sanniang tried not to leak clues and received her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to explain.


    When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them at last, but put a hundred yuan on the table: "lian''er will disturb you for a few days again. This money is for her living expenses."


    Mu Sanniang smiled: "you''re welcome again. You gave her money last time. Besides, a hundred yuan can feed her for half a year. There''s no need!"


    She got up and stuffed the money into Gu Qingzhou.


    Mu Sanniang pondered for a moment. She knew Gu Qingzhou''s purpose and that Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed to speak. She first asked, "was that the eldest young master of the Secretary''s family last time?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou tried to look as if nothing had happened, but the embarrassment on his face could not be covered up.


    She loves face very much. This is what Li Ma taught her since childhood, so she can''t take it for granted.


    She had to admit it again.


    I remember that I didn''t fall in love with Si Xingyu at the beginning. What I hate most about him is that he made himself in an embarrassing situation. She fell into such an embarrassing situation.


    So now everything is asking for itself.


    "Is he sincere to you?" Mu Sanniang asked again.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered again.


    Mu Sanniang said, "I know that amu and Wei Qingjia are a couple. They always say that you don''t deserve amu and are not as good as Wei Qingjia. Amu is not a good man. If the young master loves you, you can live with him."


    Even mu Sanniang knows about Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia''s relationship with Si Mu has long been known all over the world.


    Gu Qingzhou is unknown and Si Mu''s fiancee. In all the stories, she is the culprit who obstructs the true love of men and women.


    Mu Sanniang has heard that she has been unhappy for a long time.


    "You all know this?" Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    Mu Sanniang said, "it''s slightly said. Slightly very angry. I had a quarrel with my classmates before."


    The boat couldn''t help laughing.


    He Wei regards Gu Qingzhou as an idol. His idol is attacked and becomes an evil mother-in-law. Naturally, He Wei will not sit idly by.


    It''s not like that.


    If Si Mu wants to be good with Wei Qingjia, Gu Qingzhou can''t stop her. She doesn''t exist to destroy love.


    "Aunt, you really hurt me." Gu Qingzhou whispered, his eyes floating with water light.


    Mu Sanniang is distressed: the child has no mother. Whoever treats her a little better, she wants to take her heart and lungs out. It''s really pathetic and painful.


    "Light boat, we are your family. It doesn''t matter what others say. We are on your side." Mu Sanniang said.


    Gu Qingzhou swept away the depression and haze in his heart.


    How about Si Mu and Gu residence? She immediately opened her eyes.


    The plan is made by man, and the success is done by heaven. If Gu Guizhang fails, it is naturally the will of heaven. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have to worry.


    No one can plan everything. There are always accidents and failures in life. Gu Qingzhou can accept them.


    While they were talking, he mengde stood at the door and shouted, "light boat, light boat!"


    Gu Qingzhou came out.


    He mengde waved: "come here, come here, take the pulse for this gentleman."


    Mu Sanniang smiled kindly: "go quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou went to the lobby in front of him.


    On the left side of the hall, there is a small printing room with a curtain.


    Sitting in the dark in Changting, he seems to have only that face in black clothes and trousers, which is more and more white and beautiful.


    He mengde said, "this gentleman often has numbness in his arms. It''s either the arthralgia caused by wind evil or the wilting caused by weakness. But at his age, he won''t have arthralgia or wilting. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Arthralgia and impotence mostly appear in the elderly. This Changting is only in his early twenties, young and healthy.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted he mengde: "don''t worry, I''ll have a look."


    She looked at the pavilion again.


    Changting understood and stretched out his hand to feel Gu Qingzhou''s pulse.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down.


    The skin of Changting''s wrist is very white, and blue blood vessels can be seen faintly.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully felt her pulse, but she felt that her eyes always fell on her face.


    She looked up at the long Pavilion and saw that Fang Zheng was seriously looking at her hand. Without looking at her face, Gu Qingzhou withdrew his mind.


    After feeling his pulse for a long time, Gu Qingzhou took back his fingers.


    "Uncle, let''s talk in the back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde nodded.


    But the long Pavilion stopped and said, "I know Miss Gu has the name of a miracle doctor. It''s not a false name. Shopkeeper he mentioned it last time. I''ll still give you the money. Miss Gu doesn''t need to ask shopkeeper he to send a message. Just tell me your diagnosis."


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid of ruining he mengde''s business.


    Changting said this directly.


    He mengde was honest and honest and said, "Qingzhou, you can tell this gentleman directly. The patient''s body matters. My medical skills are mediocre, and everyone knows it."


    "Shopkeeper he has noble medical ethics." Changting road.


    Such an honest shopkeeper has ordinary medical skills. No wonder his business is not very good.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Now that it''s open, there''s no need to hide it.


    "Mr. Chang, your disease is neither arthralgia nor impotence. My master said that if your arms are numb, you can get rid of arthralgia and impotence. In addition, your spleen and stomach are weak.


    The spleen and stomach are the foundation of nature, governing the limbs. Mr. Chang''s condition is complicated because you should have returned to China after a long ship journey. After a long time on the ship, the weakness of the spleen and stomach leads to the retention of dampness evil and no right to transport, so the arms on both sides often suffer from pain.


    You have been ashore for some days. Your spleen and stomach have almost recovered, but the air machine is blocked. In other words, your spleen and stomach gradually recover, and the Qi machine of your arms has not kept up.


    If you want to get better early, you can use acupuncture and massage; If you don''t want to spend money and exercise your muscles and bones more, you can recover slowly in only ten days and a half months. "


    "Oh!" He mengde listened beside him and immediately understood.


    No wonder Qingzhou''s medical skills are good. Her learning skills are really exquisite.


    "How long can I recover from acupuncture and massage?" Changting asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "Ten days and a half months, too." Gu Qingzhou said, "so I suggest you, there''s no need to spend this money. Now it''s coming autumn, and the climate in Yuecheng is not so humid. It will get better soon."


    Changting meditates.


    After hesitating, he said, "I''m afraid of death. Let it recover by itself, and I''m uneasy. How about this? I''ll give you a diagnosis and Miss Gu will acupuncture for me for half a month?"


    "Acupuncture doesn''t take half a month. It''s OK for three days in a row. The rest is waiting." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s really unnecessary."


    "I still insist on acupuncture." Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou had some thoughts in his mind.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Changting''s behavior: rich patients are willing to spend money to buy peace of mind.


    It is also common for Changting to insist on acupuncture while knowing that he can recover by himself. Gu Qingzhou followed her master in medicine since childhood and has seen it many times.


    But somehow, she always felt a little inexplicable about this person in her heart.


    It seems that everything happens.


    "Is he too beautiful, so I will think more?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself, "if I were an ugly man, would I be vigilant? People didn''t take the initiative to see me, but directly came to the medicine shop. There should be no doubt."


    These thoughts slipped through my mind.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sixth sense told her to stay away from the pavilion.


    The sixth sense is inexplicable vigilance. Gu Qingzhou also feels irrational and groundless.

 Chapter 319

    Gu Qingzhou has been very vigilant recently.


    She was planted once in simu''s hand.


    Those letters are double-edged swords, both amulets and lethal weapons. The more people know, Mrs. Si knows that she can''t hide, so she will die together. In the end, Gu Qingzhou will suffer.


    She didn''t intend to take it all out.


    But she despised Sima, which made her take out the magic weapon against Mrs. Sima again.


    With such a lesson, now the stranger shows a little unreasonable requirements, and Gu Qingzhou is alert immediately.


    Once bitten by a snake, she has been afraid of the well rope for three years.


    "Since you insist on acupuncture, we open the door to practice medicine. There is no reason to shut out the patient." Gu Qingzhou pondered a little and said to Changting road.


    Changting breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come tomorrow morning and come over at nine o''clock every morning for three days."


    Changting said, "OK, thank you, shopkeeper and Miss Gu."


    When he went out, his shoes sounded crisp.


    He mengde was honest, and sighed a little: "this life is dignified, and I''m afraid I''ll have a bowl of rice in the future."


    Even he mengde thought the pavilion was beautiful, which showed that he was extremely beautiful, but overshadowed his other advantages.


    "Yes, beautiful people live easier." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, she was still somewhat Alert: Changting went to he''s medicine shop to see a doctor, but she happened to meet Gu Qingzhou again and again.


    However, Gu Qingzhou didn''t have a plan to come to he''s house. It was far fetched to say that Changting was deliberately waiting for her.


    With the secret protection of Si Xingpei''s adjutant, it is impossible for Changting to follow Gu Qingzhou.


    In this way, he and Gu Qingzhou can only be regarded as having a good medical relationship.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly threw away these thoughts.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to he''s drugstore and left.


    The fifth aunt took Gu Guizhang out.


    These days, Gu Guizhang goes out with his fifth aunt every day after work, and sometimes comes back late at night.


    Gu Qingzhou asked his fifth aunt to take Gu Guizhang to gamble.


    The casino they went to was a secret share of the Green Gang, which was controlled by Xijiu.


    The fifth aunt is too experienced. She can win if she wants to win and lose if she wants to lose.


    Gu Guizhang has been working and gambling these days. He doesn''t get enough sleep every day. He looks tired, but he is in an unprecedented good mood.


    He won money. He won a lot of money.


    When eating breakfast, Gu Qingzhou winked too much at his fifth aunt. The fifth aunt was too understanding. She blinked immediately and understood each other.


    There''s no news from simu.


    After the accident, Si Mu hid for seven days and his injury did not fully recover.


    He kept silent and expected a big move behind his back. He neither disclosed Zhou Yan''s identity nor proposed to withdraw.


    Gu Qingzhou''s letter to him temporarily stabilized him and made him afraid.


    Yan Luoshui gossiped about it and told Gu Qingzhou what she had heard.


    "Unexpectedly, the eldest Young Marshal has extraordinary skills. The second brother is hurt all over, but the eldest Young Marshal is unharmed. The supervisor asked the second brother who he was fighting with, but the second brother refused to say. The matter was put on hold for the time being, and Mrs. Si was very angry." Yan Luoshui is on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Qingzhou made a noise and hung up the phone.


    She pondered for a moment and guessed simu''s next step.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou went to he''s medicine shop, and He Wei was waiting for her at home.


    The two men spoke for a moment, and mu Sanniang urged He Wei: "don''t go quickly, the school will be late."


    "Sister, don''t go at night. Wait for me to come back for dinner." He Wei and Gu Qingzhou are chatting vigorously, but they still have more meaning.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "OK."


    Not long after he Wei left, Changting arrived.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to take off his coat and lie on the small couch of the medicine shop, acupuncture from his back. He mengde was watching.


    She used the technique of flat filling and flat venting.


    "Stop the needle for 30 minutes." Gu Qingzhou finished acupuncture and said to Changting road.


    The pavilion nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for the needle to start and sat down to drink tea. He mengde saw that the long pavilion was very boring, so he talked to him all the time.


    "... where is Mr. Chang from? It''s a little Beijing accent according to your accent." He mengde said.


    Changting smiled and said, "I''m from Peiping, but I''ve been in Japan for many years."


    "Studying in Japan? The president of Nanjing is also studying in Japan. Mr. Chang may have a better future if he stays in the south for development." He mengde said.


    Changting smiled: "I didn''t intend to go back to Peiping. My family ran out. My sister married to Yuecheng, but I went to England with my brother-in-law and family a few years ago."


    He mengde thought, this life is beautiful, but it is helpless and pitiful.


    Gu Qingzhou listened quietly without words.


    She remembered Mrs. Hu who came to Yuecheng to attend her son''s wedding a few days ago. She almost admitted Gu Qingzhou''s mistake and went to worship Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather.


    The masters of Gu Qingzhou are also from Peiping.


    Now this long Pavilion


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyelashes. Her rich eyes were hidden under her strong eyelashes. She stirred the floating leaves with a tea cover and drank tea slowly.


    Over there, Changting continued to chat with he mengde and asked him about the situation of Yuecheng.


    "... we will never fight in Yuecheng. The military government is strong and Nanjing depends on us." He mengde and you Rongyan.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly raised, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought of Si Xingyu.


    Although the governor''s army is wise and powerful, he has also made efforts for this prosperous land.


    When others praised the safety of Yuecheng, Gu Qingzhou''s heart was sweet, as if he were praising Si Xingyu.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou pulled out the needle for Changting.


    Changting dressed, gave a ten yuan medical fee, and Gu Qingzhou put it on the counter.


    He mengde has something to talk to Gu Qingzhou about.


    After the long Pavilion left, he mengde carefully sat in front of Gu Qingzhou with a correct attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled by him and said with a smile, "uncle, what''s your big deal to ask me?"


    She was joking. Unexpectedly, he mengde said seriously, "light boat, have you recited Mu''s prescription?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    In the past, traditional Chinese medicine families all had secret prescriptions handed down by their ancestors, which were made into exclusive proprietary Chinese medicine. If the medicine has excellent effect, it will be famous all over the world. The medicine shops open every family with countless semicolons.


    Mu family has been practicing medicine since the end of the Northern Dynasty. It has experienced the change of dynasties, the rise and fall of family business and the accumulation from generation to generation. There are thousands of precious prescriptions.


    No one is qualified to see these prescriptions except the eldest son and grandson of Mu''s eldest house.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen it. She has recited it all and can also make Mujia''s medicine.


    Before she came out, the master told her: the medicine of Mu family can''t be leaked, otherwise outsiders will know that I''m not dead.


    Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t have used it if Si Xingpeng hadn''t been injured.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    "Light boat, do you know what happened to Mu''s family?" After half a year, he Taide was poisoned by the medicine, and he was angry at his family


    Of course Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Otherwise, her master would not hide in the mountains.


    Mu Sanniang entrusted her friend, changed her name and completely broke off the relationship with the Mu family, so she turned to Yuecheng and saved her life.


    Now that the emperor is gone and the court has been scattered for more than ten years, he mengde dares to say this.


    "The imperial court is broken, but the royalists are waiting for restoration all day. Your master is the great enemy of the royalists. If your prescription divulges secrets, don''t say you can''t live in peace, it''s us..." He mengde''s voice became more and more deep.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "uncle, I know how important it is! This time, I''m really sorry. Those drugs have been used up and won''t leave a trace."


    Of course she knows.


    Last time Si Xingyu was injured, Gu Qingzhou could also use some traditional Chinese medicine.


    She hesitated again and again, but she still didn''t. this time, she had to.


    "Canoe, you are a good boy, and you don''t need me to say more." He mengde patted Gu Qingzhou on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She really didn''t dare to think about the secret recipe of Mu family.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in he''s medicine shop, helped he mengde count some herbs, and played with lian''er.


    He Wei went home immediately after school.


    "Elder sister, you have graduated now. Are you very leisurely at home?" He Wei asked with envy.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s too leisurely. It''s a little boring."


    Thinking about Huo Longtou of the Green Gang, Gu Qingzhou asked He Wei, "do you still teach master Huo?"


    Mentioning this, He Wei suddenly darkened his eyes.


    She doesn''t seem to want to mention it very much.


    "... still working." He Wei said, "sister, can lian''er stay in our house? I can enlighten her."


    She changed the subject.


    Gu Qingzhou thought Huo Yue had bullied her, took her hand and asked, "Lord Huo..."


    "Sister, I don''t want to talk about this!" He Weili horse road. She bowed her head to prevent Gu Qingzhou from seeing her expression.


    "Did he bully you?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop. She said with concern, "if he bullies you, I can..."


    "No!" He Weidao.


    He Wei''s mood was immediately extremely poor. She didn''t want to talk more, so she got up and went out.


    He Wei always has his own opinion. Si xingxuan said that Huo Yue values friendship. He shouldn''t bully He Wei very much. There is no room for outsiders to intervene in matters between men and women.


    Gu Qingzhou gathered away his worries, and sure enough, he stopped asking questions.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou went to he''s medicine shop every day to give Changting acupuncture.


    Changting has also been here for three days in a row, and every day is very punctual.


    The next day, he didn''t want to lie on his stomach and sat down to let Gu Qingzhou acupuncture.


    At the same time, he spoke to Gu Qingzhou.


    He is just chatting, but Gu Qingzhou is always a little wary of him.


    Gu Qingzhou is now very careful and vigilant.


    "If my condition doesn''t improve greatly after half a month, can I come to you again?" Asked Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Three days later, Changting disappeared from Gu Qingzhou''s world. He didn''t come again. Gu Qingzhou was sure that he thought more.


    A few days later, Sima''s face was completely healed. He made an appointment with Gu Qingzhou to talk about the terms.


    "I hope we can solve the problem without sincerity." Si Mu said on the phone. His voice was surprisingly smooth and there was no anger.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, let''s meet at the coffee shop."


    She gave simus an address.

 Chapter 320

    In the Mid Autumn Festival, the leaves of Wutong trees fade away, and the leaves are covered with golden yellow cloak. The sun is shining through the mottled sunlight, and the shadow on the ground is also warm and golden.


    Wearing a moon white slanted jacket and a long cashmere tassel shawl, Gu Qingzhou sat at the window drinking coffee with a leisurely look.


    Simu came in.


    Gu Qingzhou looked up at him.


    Si Mu was wearing dark brown trousers, a snow colored silk shirt, a dark brown vest, and a suit coat at the elbow.


    He looked cold and alienated, as before, without half an expression.


    "Don''t look, I don''t have a gun." Si Mu said, "if I kill you, there will be endless trouble. I don''t have to take myself and my mother in." Because you don''t deserve it.


    That''s the truth.


    Kill Gu Qingzhou, and the people behind Gu Qingzhou may reveal those letters. At that time, Si Mu''s mother will lose her life and reputation.


    After killing Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu will never give up. Simu is five years younger than simu. He is too young and shallow. He is not the opponent of SIMU at all.


    Si Mu is a deep-seated person. He has already passed the age of impulse. He knows how to turn humiliation into motivation.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou also said.


    The sun came through and shone on her hand. Her skin was white and transparent, and her fingers were moist and light pink.


    Si Mu sat down and said what he meant first.


    "Give me all the letters. That''s my request." Si Mu said, "there is only one wanted warrant for Zhou Yan from the governor''s office in Yuecheng. I will give it to you. I will keep silent on this matter; at the same time, you decide the reason for withdrawing from marriage."


    This is a huge setback.


    Si Mu''s words were a little bland and gentle. He could not see his anger or even half an abnormality, just like him before the accident.


    Today, Gu Qingzhou feels that he has been looking down on Si mu.


    Si Mu''s forbearance and spirit are unusual. If a man can bear his share, he is by no means a thing in the pool. He may be an owl in the future.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Si Mu''s eyes move slightly.


    In fact, he is testing Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng have been together for a long time. If she really had those letters, she would have given them to Si Xingpeng.


    The secretary should really want those letters.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t give it. Si Mu thought she had only two letters.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou''s attitude didn''t show any clues. She answered at once. She can give it to Si mu.


    From her expression and words, it can be seen that she has a letter in her hand, and she needs a wanted warrant.


    "When will it be exchanged?" Asked Si mu.


    "Give me the wanted warrant first." Gu Qingzhou said, "when I decide to withdraw from my marriage, I know you have not repented, and I will give you all the letters."


    She''s so light that she wants Sima''s wanted warrant.


    Si Mu''s eyes were quiet: "there are no other letters on you!"


    She''s cheating.


    "You can bet." Gu Qingzhou looked straight into his eyes, and a faint smile came from the corners of his lips.


    Smoothie''s hand tightened with his coffee cup.


    "... if you have one, why don''t you give it to the secretary?" Si Mu asked again.


    He wanted Gu Qingzhou to show other looks on his calm face so that he could make a judgment.


    However, Gu Qingzhou was not half alarmed. Her eyes were calm and looked at Si mu. There was a quiet smile in her bright eyes.


    "Because he never looked down on my identity, he wanted me to be a concubine. After the letter was given to him, I had no way out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mu Zhou didn''t move his eyes and didn''t move his face. He watched in silence for five seconds.


    Then, his eyes dropped slightly, staggered from Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, and his face was still expressionless.


    Gu Qingzhou used to think that Si Mu''s indifference was to pretend to be cool. Now he knows that this man won''t show his mind on his face.


    He is like a snake hidden in the dark. He is secretive and poisonous.


    Gu Qingzhou had little contact with him and had no knot, so he didn''t know much about him. Until now, she felt that Si Mu was a strong opponent.


    None of the men in the family are ostentatious.


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "there are still some. If you leak half a word about Zhou Yan, I will also sell your mother''s letters to the tabloids."


    Si Mu''s eyes sank.


    "Are you threatening me?" Asked Si mu.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "I think madam is the smartest person. She can kill me like crushing an ant, but she forbear. We have lived in peace for two years, because she knows that once the news is leaked, there is no room for turning back.


    Commander Si, you are conceited, smart and resourceful. You want to test my details, but you are too rash? So please don''t make other ideas. The marriage has not been returned, and the wanted warrant is still in your hand. You have what I want. You don''t move, I don''t move, and everyone wins. How about it? "


    Si Mu''s hand is tighter.


    His expressionless face, like a beautiful mask, began to crack.


    He was about to lose control and wanted to shoot Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu seems to have a different understanding of Gu Qingzhou.


    In Si Mu''s heart, she changed from a gentle girl with superb medical skills to a cruel and vicious whore. The poison woman''s ability exceeded Si Mu''s estimation.


    For the first time, he felt like a match.


    They seem to recognize each other.


    Gu Qingzhou put down his coffee cup and said, "I''m very satisfied with today''s conversation. Major commander Si, I''m leaving."


    Si Mu watched her go out and didn''t say a word.


    Gu Qingzhou was walking in the street. The sun was warm and shining on her. Lazy emotions poured in. She wanted to find a place to lie down.


    The crisis with simu has almost stabilized so far.


    "Ma Li, if you knew, you wouldn''t be disappointed." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She finally lived up to Li Ma''s upbringing.


    Everything is under your control. This is Li Ma''s expectation of Gu Qingzhou. She did it.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the mansion.


    The old lady just woke up from her nap.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside her, serving tea and water, kneading and pounding his legs, very attentive.


    "Why are you so filial today?" The old lady asked her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated: "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    The old lady''s face changed slightly.


    "Who bullied you again?" Asked the old lady.


    "No, old lady." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "it''s me. I''m afraid I''m not lucky."


    She gave the old lady a vaccination first.


    Sooner or later, Gu Qingzhou told her in advance for fear that the old lady couldn''t stand it.


    The old lady was out of breath immediately: "is your mother-in-law making trouble for you again?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said, "no, no! I did something wrong, i..."


    She stopped talking.


    The old lady asked for a long time, but Gu Qingzhou only revealed that it was not anyone''s fault that she wanted to withdraw from Si mu. It was her shallow fate with Si mu. "I disagree!" The old lady frowned, "you children are fooling around. How can marriage be a trifle?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly silent.


    She has given the vaccination. I believe the old lady won''t be too frightened when things break out completely.


    After leaving the mansion, Gu Qingzhou spent the rest of his days knitting wool at home.


    Since the end of the graduation examination, Gu Qingzhou has knitted wool when he is free.


    This woolen dress was almost woven by her. Now there are only two sleeves left.


    It''s just ugly!


    Gu Qingzhou used the simplest pattern, but it was badly beaten.


    She can''t help it. She hasn''t done such a thing since she was a child. Li Ma is capable of everything. She never has to take care of the boat to do housework.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Downstairs, Gu Guizhang''s unbridled laughter came.


    Gu Qingzhou put his sweater in his arms and smiled calmly on his lips.


    "The time is coming." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Sure enough, the next afternoon, the telephone of Gu residence rang, and the maid asked Gu Qingzhou to answer the phone.


    The caller is the Secretary of the customs Yamen.


    "... deputy director Gu said that he was sick for three days, and it''s the fifth day. He can recover? The director general asked us to visit on his behalf. Which hospital does deputy director Gu live in?" Asked the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou showed a very surprised tone: "hospital? My father is very good. He goes out to play cards every day and never gets sick."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a sudden silence.


    The Secretary didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "No, I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I made a mistake." The Secretary hung up.


    Gu Guizhang went to work at first, but now he has gambled wholeheartedly.


    The time is ripe.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Aunt Wu''s room and left a hint.


    The next day, Gu Guizhang came back at three in the morning. As soon as he came back, he lost his temper and smashed the night snack brought up by the maid.


    Everyone was woken up.


    Gu Qingzhou came downstairs dressed in clothes and stood at the winding place of the stairs. Her black hair haunted her face. She asked vaguely, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go back to bed!" Gu Guizhang was furious.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was scolded, the fourth aunt immediately retracted her room.


    After Gu Guizhang entered his room, he scolded again.


    He scolded, and the fifth aunt scolded too. The two were almost going to fight.


    A moment later, there was a dull hum from the fifth aunt in the room. The two of them hit each other and went to bed.


    When having breakfast, the fifth aunt went downstairs too much.


    The third aunt and the fourth aunt asked her, "what happened to the master yesterday?"


    "Lost money." The fifth aunt said, "I met a master last night and lost a lot."


    The third aunt looked too much at the boat.


    The fourth aunt was shocked: "how can you take the master to gamble? Gambling is not a good thing. Some people lose everything!"


    The fifth aunt was too angry immediately: "the master went by himself. Why did I take him?"


    The fifth aunt was so spoiled that she opened her eyes angrily and restrained the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt shut up and was silent.


    But this matter made the fourth aunt too aware of the seriousness.


    It turns out that the Master goes out early and comes back late these days. Is he playing cards?


    "Miss Qingzhou, you have to persuade the master not to go to the casino again." The fourth aunt was too worried, "ten bets and nine losses, the master will lose all his family!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked leisurely, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He went upstairs and continued to knit a sweater.

 Chapter 321

    Gu Qingzhou received a call from the customs Yamen and did not inform Gu Guizhang.


    She even told her family: "if the Yamen calls again, say the master is not at home."


    There''s no need to wake Gu Guizhang up.


    She is still busy knitting.


    The clothes have been woven, but only two sleeves have not been woven, like a vest.


    Gu Qingzhou has been busy for more than half a year, and his sweater has just taken shape, which takes nearly a hundred times more effort than others.


    She took the semi-finished products and went to the other restaurant of Si Xingpei.


    "Come on, try." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng''s eyes are warm and quiet, without the hostility and ruthlessness at first sight. He is like a docile leopard, quietly guarding his favorite girl.


    "It''s not easy. It''s really woven." Si Xingpei said with a smile, it was an accident. He asked Gu Qingzhou to knit wool, but he didn''t expect her to really knit it.


    Now it is unexpected joy, and the joy is inexplicably added to it. He stretched out his arms and asked Gu Qingzhou to put on a sweater for him.


    The sweater is a little wide, lacks two sleeves, and the collar is very high, which is about to strangle his neck.


    But it''s so warm that people''s hearts are soft. Like the scorching sun in spring, it shines through the gaps between skin and bones.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him carefully and adjusted his collar: "the collar is higher, so I took it apart and beat it again. The clothes are a little loose, and the sleeves need two more stitches. It''s a little ugly. I can''t blame me. I''m not skilled."


    "Already very good, not ugly at all!" Si Xingpeng listened to her plan with a smile.


    In the past, she didn''t touch the spring water with her fingers. Now she has learned to weave wool. She looks more like a wife, like a housekeeper.


    "In another week, you can wear it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she came home that night, she took off her collar.


    In a moment of impatience, she tore it down and rewoven it, vowing to knit the collar well. It looked very simple, but she was unconsciously busy until 3 a.m.


    There was a noise downstairs.


    It was Gu Guizhang and his fifth aunt who came back.


    "People, open the door!" Gu Guizhang leaned back his neck and scolded.


    He has a loud voice.


    The maid ran over and was kicked heavily by him. He shouted angrily, "they are all corpses. What''s the use of you!"


    The maid snorted stiffly and nearly burst into tears with pain. Gu Guizhang is wearing leather shoes and a middle-aged man. The strength of this foot can be imagined.


    Gu Qingzhou lifted up a corner of the curtain and watched quietly.


    Then she put down the curtain again and put out the light in the room at the same time.


    The next day, the maid Luo said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss, I won''t do it this month."


    It was Mrs Luo who was kicked by Gu Guizhang last night. She was in pain and fear. In less than two years, the owner of the Gu residence was reduced by more than half, making the maid feel insecure.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered a little: "what day do you do for a month?"


    "The twenty eighth day of the old calendar." Luo Sao said.


    Five days from now.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "how many years have you been in Gu residence?"


    Mrs. Luo was a little sad and said, "it''s been five years." The family is not rich, and the wife is not a charitable person. But people are a little habitual. Once they are used to it, they don''t want to move.


    But now, Gu residence has become a disgrace, people have dispersed, and sister-in-law Luo can''t bear it.


    Mrs. Luo got a kick from Gu Guizhang last night, and her heart hurt all night. She was determined to go. She didn''t want to die in Gu residence.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went upstairs, took three months'' salary and settled it with sister-in-law Luo.


    "Take it to the doctor. The master kicked a little hard last night. Go to the church hospital for examination and buy medicine when you should take medicine. Buy some tonics for the rest." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She immediately let sister-in-law Luo go and didn''t embarrass her.


    Mrs. Luo thanked her for her kindness: "Miss, you are a Bodhisattva. God will bless you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    She is not a kind person. God doesn''t have to crack her with thunder. He has been kind to her.


    While having dinner, Gu Guizhang went downstairs with a tired face. Gu Qingzhou told him about sister-in-law Luo.


    "When sister-in-law Luo wanted to go, I sent her away. Later, the king will answer the door in the evening." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Guizhang was furious: "who let you decide? Are you in charge or am I in charge?"


    He is very angry.


    The aunts held their breath and said nothing. They wished they could bury their heads on the table.


    "Dad, you''ve been very tired recently. I''ve helped with the housework." Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, I didn''t ask you for money, housekeeper, did I? I fill in all the food and drink these days."


    Gu Guizhang was speechless immediately.


    But there was still anger in his heart.


    An unknown fire burned all his internal organs.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "Abba, the Yamen called and asked when you would recover. What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Guizhang was slightly stunned.


    He hasn''t been to yamen for a month.


    After going upstairs, Gu Guizhang smoked two cigars. The fifth aunt told him, "Sir, you can sleep more during the day and feel better at night."


    Gu Guizhang pushed her away.


    He took a bath, changed clothes and went to the Yamen.


    The fifth aunt saw it too quickly and hurried to Gu Qingzhou: "what should I do? He went to the Yamen again."


    Gu Qingzhou arranged Zhou Yan beside Gu Guizhang. The ultimate goal is to make Gu Guizhang addicted to gambling.


    Gu Zhang didn''t understand that he gambled with the stock last time. Although Gu Zhang didn''t understand it, Gu Zhang didn''t understand it!


    This has its origin.


    Gu Guizhang had a rich family when he was a child. He was also the grandson of the landlord''s family. But his grandfather was infatuated with gambling and lost all his family''s fields.


    At that time, Gu Guizhang was only six years old. Without his ancestral career, his life plummeted.


    His father is a gnawing old man. He has no ability. Grandpa lost all his possessions, his parents had no support and complained all his life. Gu Guizhang has also listened all his life. He knows the harm of gambling.


    Such psychological shadow exists and is deeply rooted. It is very difficult for Gu Guizhang to enter the casino. He doesn''t even touch mahjong at ordinary times.


    The temptation of the last stock was so great that Gu Guizhang could stop in time. There was no special trap and Gu Guizhang could not be firmly trapped.


    In order to push him into the pit, Gu Qingzhou first created a series of pain for his life, making him angry at his family, work and women.


    The second aunt''s departure was Gu Guizhang''s first blow, which made him doubt his charm and dignity.


    After the second aunt ran away, Gu Guizhang lost a lot of money, which made him sad. This was the second blow.


    Vice President Hu cheated and let Gu Guizhang be scolded by the general manager. This was the third blow. Gu Guizhang could not see the future of his career and was suppressed and excluded by his colleagues.


    Bora''s bones were exposed. Although it was not to attack Gu Guizhang, it also gave Gu Guizhang a heavy blow, which made him afraid and afraid that he would be charged with murder. This is the fourth blow.


    The pain of all this is too heavy. Anyone wants to escape from reality and these pain.


    Gu Guizhang couldn''t stay with his family and yamen. He had nowhere to escape.


    The fifth aunt urged him to gamble again, so Gu Guizhang went.


    The casino he went to was arranged by Gu Qingzhou.


    The fifth aunt is too good at giving thousands. In that casino, she will never be beaten. Therefore, Gu Guizhang made a lot of money and tasted sweetness and happiness.


    This is gambling addiction.


    Gambling addiction, like opium addiction, is particularly difficult to quit.


    After winning for half a month and making a lot of money, Gu Guizhang became addicted.


    He didn''t even go to the yamen, which showed that he was deeply involved.


    These days, Gu Guizhang is no longer blindly winning money. He sometimes wins and sometimes loses.


    When he lost, he wanted to win more, and when he won, he wanted to win more. The ups and downs made Gu Guizhang have no other thoughts, and all his energy was devoted to gambling.


    His addiction to gambling is growing.


    He knew that this would destroy him, but he was so deep in mud that he could no longer pull it out.


    Gu Qingzhou''s task to the fifth aunt is too soon to be completed.


    But today, Gu Guizhang actually cleaned up his mood and went to the yamen, which surprised the fifth aunt. Did all her previous efforts go in vain?


    The fifth aunt was too frightened and found Gu Qingzhou: "Miss, what should I do now?"


    "No harm." Gu Qingzhou looked quiet, her white arm pressed on the wool and knitted it carefully. The slender eyelashes left a faint shadow to cover all her sight.


    She looked like a bottle of white jade statue with no emotion on her face.


    The fifth aunt was too stunned.


    For a long time, Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and said again, "don''t worry. What does he do in the Yamen? I don''t know yet. I''m addicted to gambling. I can''t quit without losing half my life. Don''t worry."


    The fifth aunt was in a hurry, and Gu Qingzhou was calm. In contrast, the fifth aunt was too busy to restrain her mind: "the agreed time is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou asked for five aunts. There is a time limit. Before Gu Guizhang was allowed to enter the urn, Gu Qingzhou would send the fifth aunt to prison.


    The fifth aunt has lost all Zhu Shengru''s possessions and killed Zhu Shengru. She has committed public anger. The Zhu family looks for him everywhere, and the world is waiting to see her end.


    Whether she can live or not depends on the boat.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou smiled, and the smile on his lips was shallow.


    The fifth aunt hung her head too much.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt Wu, you''ve been doing very well! Everything will have some twists and turns. Don''t panic when you encounter setbacks."


    The fifth aunt is too stunned.


    "Believe in yourself." Gu Qingzhou whispered with a smile.


    "Thank you very much," said Miss Wu


    "Get out." Gu Qingzhou continued to knit wool. Her arms were tender and white, pressing on the wool like jade lotus roots, making her look particularly gentle.


    Such a gentle trick to frame her father.


    The fifth aunt shuddered.


    "I want to get rid of Gu Qingzhou as soon as possible!" The fifth aunt thought too much.


    Gu Guizhang went to the yamen, but two hours later, he came back with a suitcase in his hand.


    He sent someone to call the fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt heard that Gu Guizhang was back again. She was a little calm in her heart. She knew she didn''t miss. She went downstairs to the study.


    "Come here and show you something good!" Gu Guizhang smiled.


    Zhou Yan was slightly surprised.


    Gu Guizhang opened the suitcase.


    Seeing clearly what was in the suitcase, Zhou Yan was stunned and looked at Gu Guizhang with an incomprehensible look on his face

 Chapter 322

    Gu Guizhang brought back a full box of perfume.


    The fifth aunt is so used to enjoying it that she knows it''s the best French goods at a glance. It''s very popular in Hong Kong. The general currency of Hongkong is different from that of Yuecheng. Recently, only five Auntie knew the conversion. She thought to herself that such a bottle of perfume should be worth 14th Five-Year yuan.


    Very expensive!


    "How did you buy so much perfume, sir?" The fifth aunt looked at him in disbelief.


    I lost a lot of money these days, I am short of cash. What do I buy for these perfume?


    Gu Guizhang went out for a trip. The fifth aunt thought he had gone to the Yamen. She didn''t want him to turn around and do such a funny thing.


    "I didn''t buy it. It was intercepted by the customs and put in the warehouse." Gu Guizhang said, "do you calculate how much such a box can be worth if it is sold?"


    This box contains about sixty bottles.


    Take the black market, such advanced perfume, ten yuan a bottle is very safe, you can change six hundred yuan.


    Six hundred yuan, you can buy an excellent house in Yuecheng!


    "It''s worth at least five or six hundred. Sir, will the Yamen trouble you?" The fifth aunt asked too much.


    Gu Guizhang has lost two nights in a row recently. He is a little anxious.


    The fifth aunt took out the money twice, and then became obscene and refused to give it again. Gu Guizhang also felt that if she was really worried, she would shoot and break up. She couldn''t spend the rest of her money, and didn''t dare to force her fifth aunt too hard.


    At the same time, Gu Guizhang has taken out more than 2000 of his family''s assets, and he is afraid to move the rest.


    He made up his mind in the Yamen.


    The warehouse of the customs office is really a good thing. It will be divided equally every time it comes to the new year.


    It is said to be divided equally. In fact, after the total length selects the most valuable, the second length selects it again, and the rest worthless will be distributed to others.


    Gu Guizhang stole the share under the general manager''s name this time. He is crazy for lack of money, and he even has the idea of stealing.


    "Trouble?" Gu Guizhang sneered, "each of these things is privately withheld. If I get angry, I''ll go to the city hall. The governor''s office won''t care, and his position as the chief commander can''t be firmly seated!"


    The fifth aunt''s eyebrows were all happy: "that''s white?"


    "It''s not for nothing?" Gu Guizhang said.


    The two of them sold the goods together.


    The price is not as good as five aunts think. Brokers in the black market are the most likely to lower the price.


    The expensive perfume sold by Gu GUI Zhang has been sold for more than 400.


    These more than 400 yuan are enough for ordinary people to live on for several years, but they take them out to have fun.


    That night, Gu Guizhang was lucky and made some money. He was in high spirits.


    "It seems that the money is blessed!" Gu Guizhang said, at the same time, he thought of the customs warehouse again.


    Before returning to his senses, Gu Guizhang began to have "bad luck". He lost one after another. One night, he lost ten small yellow croakers at one go.


    He lost half of his family''s wealth after losing for several days in a row.


    When he became addicted to gambling, he became confused and thought of the warehouse of the customs Yamen. He was caught stealing at the customs again.


    "Lao Gu, don''t come again!" The director general dismissed Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t work for two months in a row. He was immersed in the casino every day and stole things from the warehouse. What if he had a daughter who was the fiancee of the son of the governor?


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I''m sure I can turn over tonight!" The fifth aunt encouraged him too much.


    Gu Guizhang has red eyes.


    At this time, he can''t stop. He lost half his fortune and lost his job. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t win back the money?


    He had to continue gambling and got off the casino again.


    In just half a month, Gu Qingzhou knew that the title deed of the garden house of Gu residence had been pressed down.


    Gu Guizhang never won again. The more he lost, the worse he was.


    "Take out your money!" Gu Guizhang said too much to his fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt took 300 yuan. As a result, Gu Guizhang lost more than 2000 that night.


    "Sir, all my money is left by my dead ghost. Is it unlucky that the money of the dead is in the casino?" The fifth aunt asked too much.


    Gu Guizhang shouted angrily, "all your money was taken out of the bank!"


    The fifth aunt was too speechless.


    But after a few minutes, Gu Guizhang understood what aunt Wu said. He was also afraid of bad luck.


    He didn''t force his fifth aunt to take too much money.


    Even when gambling, he would let the fifth aunt avoid too first.


    From the first day of September to the eighth day of September, Gu Guizhang stayed in the casino and even drove his fifth aunt back home. Every time he loses a lot, he will win back a little money.


    This win stimulates him to enter again, and then lose a big one.


    But a month later, when Gu Guizhang lost all his property, he returned to Gu residence.


    "Five aunts too!" He knew that the fifth aunt was still heavily paid, and it didn''t matter if he lost all of it. The fifth aunt had enough money to be carefree for a lifetime.


    But all the people in Gu residence were stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, isn''t the fifth aunt in the casino with you?"


    Gu Guizhang was also slightly stunned.


    After going upstairs, I found that the things in aunt Wu''s room didn''t move, but all her personal belongings were missing. She had run away.


    Gu Guizhang was a little sober at this time: "she hurt me. She must be the trust of the casino!"


    Gu Guizhang, with red eyes, went to the police station and sued her fifth aunt, saying she took herself into the casino.


    The people of the police station looked at each other and drove Gu Guizhang out under the loud noise.


    "Gamblers are like this. They lost all!" People in the garrison are used to it. They don''t take it to heart at all. They don''t even have half a vigilance.


    Gu Guizhang went to the casino again and said that they colluded and used thousands to cheat money.


    If you go to the casino, you''ll die.


    The people in the casino beat Gu Guizhang hard, and one leg was discounted.


    "Don''t step into our casino again in the future, or you''ll cut your tongue! Dare you make trouble with things that don''t know how to live or die?" The manager of the casino scolded condescensively.


    This kind of thing happens in the casino seven or eight times a day, and those thugs are playing with experience.


    Gu Guizhang''s bustle is nothing new to the casino.


    The driver took Gu Guizhang to the hospital for leg treatment and called Gu Qingzhou again.


    "Miss, come and have a look. The master is crazy." The driver trembled.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the hospital.


    I heard Gu Guizhang''s curse all the way.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou almost knew that Gu Guizhang was finished.


    As soon as Gu Guizhang is finished, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation will be over. She can''t stay in Yuecheng anymore, and the Secretary''s family can''t accommodate her.


    But she is clean. No one will say she kills her father. She even has a new future.


    She met the secretary.


    Thinking, Gu Qingzhou came to Gu Guizhang.


    "They all hurt me!" Gu Guizhang cried in front of Gu Qingzhou, scolding and scolding. The old man cried, "Qingzhou, go and tell the governor to save me!"


    He cried miserably.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart can''t give birth to half compassion.


    She looked at Gu Guizhang and found that his eyes were drooping and there were several wisps of white hair on his temples.


    He''s completely out of shape.


    "I can say it." Gu Qingzhou''s words are gentle.


    Gu Guizhang stopped crying and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly: "you are really my good daughter. Abba will count on you in the future!"


    Gu Qingzhou pulled back his hand.


    "Dad, your family background is not big money in the governor''s house. I''ll be the young grandmother of the governor''s house in the future and I can give you all the money." Gu Qingzhou continued, her eyes under the thick bangs were quiet and clever.


    Gu Guizhang was even more delighted. He knew he had a good daughter.


    "... but I want an answer." Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned his words and raised his eyes slightly. There was a sense of solemnity on his clever and quiet face.


    "What?"


    "How did my grandfather die?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "my uncle died and my mother died. How did my grandfather go?"


    Gu Guizhang was stunned.


    He suddenly showed vigilance.


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou, Gu Guizhang suddenly felt that his daughter was not simple at all.


    Beneath her seemingly weak appearance, she may have a deeper mind.


    "What''s wrong with the old man''s illness and his death?" Gu Guizhang was furious. "What do you mean by this?"


    "I mean, did you kill my grandfather?" Gu Qingzhou walked slowly.


    Gu Guizhang turned pale.


    He wanted to slap Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou had already bypassed, and Gu Guizhang punched him on the sickbed: "bastard, dare you frame me for murder?"


    "You know best, Abba, whether it''s a false accusation." Gu Qingzhou smiled calmly. "If you admit it, I can give you 50 small yellow croakers! In the future, I can keep giving you money."


    Gu Guizhang was stunned again.


    His anger immediately dissipated for seven or eight minutes.


    He coaxed Gu Qingzhou casually. After he got the money, he turned his face ruthlessly. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help him at all.


    "... yes, I killed your grandfather." Gu Guizhang said, "he suspected that Zheng Zheng and I had conspired to kill your mother and wanted to sue. I had to tie him up in the basement, don''t give him anything to eat, and block his mouth. He said he was thin due to a strange disease. In fact, he starved to death."


    That''s the truth.


    Gu Guizhang didn''t kill Gu Qingzhou''s uncle, but he and Qin Zheng killed sun qiluo, which is easy to find.


    Grandson became vigilant and wanted to drive Gu Guizhang out. He even had to go to the supervisor.


    At that time, the superintendent army had joined the army. Being a small commander in the army was a little prestigious.


    Gu Guizhang was guilty of being a thief. He killed grandson and killed him, creating the illusion of his death.


    A person who suffers from a strange disease is emaciated and doesn''t look like an adult, and finally dies. It seems very reasonable.


    These words, he now told Gu Qingzhou that he had received Gu Qingzhou''s money. When the supervisor came to confront again, Gu Guizhang could deny it.


    Just get the money.


    Gu Guizhang''s brain has been corroded to a certain extent by gambling addiction. Now he is full of money to turn over the capital.


    The three-year-old knew what he couldn''t admit, and Gu Guizhang admitted it.


    At the door of the ward, suddenly there was a mistake of light and shadow. A tall figure stood steadily.


    Gu Guizhang looked back and saw the governor with an iron face.


    The superintendent stood at the door for a long time.


    Mr. Sun is the benefactor of Si dujun. Otherwise, Si dujun would not recognize Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    Suddenly, I heard that the benefactor was starved to death by his son-in-law. The supervisor felt that he couldn''t lift it up at one breath, and his face was white and blue.


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou seemed to be greatly stimulated and collapsed with a puff.

 Chapter 323

    Gu Qingzhou lured Gu Guizhang to tell the truth, and she did it; She informed the superintendent who was working in the city hall in advance, and she did it.


    She fainted when she should cry and blame and win the sympathy of the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to faint. She couldn''t stand it.


    When she knew that her grandfather had been starved to death by Gu Guizhang, which was a long-lasting suffering, Gu Qingzhou''s throat was bitter, her blood was boiling and rolling, and her eyes were black.


    The superintendent came quickly and helped her up.


    "It''s not like this, governor, it''s not like this!" Gu Guizhang also knew that something bad was going on. Regardless of his broken leg, he came forward to stop the governor.


    His legs and feet were inconvenient and he suddenly fell off his bed.


    Two tall and dignified adjutants stood in front of Gu Guizhang and blocked him.


    The superintendent placed Gu Qingzhou in another ward.


    She was dizzy and couldn''t speak for a long time, but her tears couldn''t help flowing.


    Li Ma said that her grandfather was killed by Gu Guizhang. She didn''t know exactly how.


    Who would have thought it was such torture?


    Starve to death What''s it like?


    Gu Qingzhou occasionally went to consult his master. He had to walk a day''s mountain road. He was so hungry that he scratched his heart and lungs.


    If Gu Qingzhou had known this, she would have stabbed Gu Guizhang to death!


    Li Ma may know, but she was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would get too excited and get her hands dirty, so she didn''t tell her.


    "Light boat..." The governor sat next to him and wanted to appease him, but he felt that thousands of words were meaningless.


    In the heart of the governor, there was the same pain as the swallowing of ten thousand ants.


    Gu Qingzhou cried.


    She sobbed carefully at first, then burst into tears, almost breaking her heart.


    The superintendent''s eyes were red with her tears.


    "Canoe, don''t be sad." The governor''s voice choked uncontrollably.


    The commander of the army, who had been fighting for many years, had already had an iron heart, but he couldn''t help being sad at this moment.


    At the thought of grandson''s wise life, but got such an end, the supervisor''s tears blurred his sight. He endured it again and again before he put back the tears.


    The governor scolds people easily, but he has not done it for many years. He can''t throw a cigar to Gu Qingzhou and let her smoke and swallow the pain?


    That''s how he used to appease his son and subordinates.


    For a moment, the supervisor was at a loss, but Gu Qingzhou cried out.


    For a long time, she couldn''t stop here.


    The superintendent smoked himself.


    Amid the smoke, the superintendent said, "don''t worry, light boat. I''ll decide for you!"


    Gu Qingzhou was too sad to stand up and stayed in the hospital that day.


    The governor took Gu Guizhang away.


    Gu Guizhang said that he deliberately said those words in order to deceive Gu Qingzhou.


    "Governor, listen to me." Gu Guizhang was about to kneel down to the governor''s army. "I''m just lying to the boat and talking nonsense. How could I kill my father-in-law? He''s kind to me!"


    The superintendent said, "we are in laws. I won''t frame you. You have to explain clearly. The hospital is not the place to talk. Let''s say it in another place."


    Gu Guizhang was overjoyed and knew that there was a turn for the better. The supervisor was willing to talk to him.


    He finally let go.


    The governor got on the car in front and Gu Guizhang got on the car in the back.


    Along the way, Gu Guizhang began to make up lies silently in his heart. He did starve sun duanji alive. He also said that he had a strange disease and suddenly died like draining water. It had nothing to do with Gu Guizhang.


    At that time, the commander-in-chief was fighting in other places. He didn''t go home much for two or three years. The sun family had no powerful relatives and friends. When Grandpa sun died, he looked as if the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He was really ill.


    The sun family is deserted, and other relatives and friends have no position to report to the official.


    Gu Guizhang is his son-in-law. He said that the old man died, and the old man died.


    When the governor general returned to Yuecheng, Mr. Sun had been buried for a year. He might have suspected it, but he would not dig a grave for autopsy.


    Now, more than ten years have passed, the old man''s bones are rotten, and he has been sent to the countryside, and the supervisor can no longer find evidence.


    Gu Guizhang made up a lie casually, and things could be said to be perfect. He didn''t worry at all.


    "I want to cry and say that my aunt cheated me of my money. The supervisor should give me the rest of the money." Gu Guizhang even had a dream.


    "That little money should be nothing to the governor''s house. When the governor gives an order, the casino can spit out the money to me." Gu Guizhang thought again.


    He thought happily and the car stopped.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Gu Guizhang was a little confused: This is not the military governor''s house or a hotel, but a dilapidated and tall courtyard wall with a small door and full of bodyguards carrying guns.


    Gu Guizhang was stunned: "where is this?"


    "This is the prison of the military government." The governor''s expression was calm and said faintly.


    Gu Guizhang felt something bad, and his thigh trembled: "governor, do you doubt me? I''m a nonsense governor. I have evidence that the old man really died of illness, and I still have medical records in my hand. Governor, the light boat believes that I hurt her grandfather. I follow her words to cheat money!"


    "Well, let''s talk more carefully." Si dujun road.


    With a wave of his hand, the Deputy pushed Gu Guizhang into the prison of the military government.


    This prison was built by the superintendent''s army, but it was improved by the superintendent. It can be regarded as human purgatory, and there are all kinds of punishments.


    Si Xingpei is a very abnormal person, which even the supervisor army does not deny. The whole south of the Yangtze River was terrified by the means of torture by Si Xingyu.


    When people with copper skin and iron bones come here, they will be skinned and broken.


    Conceited that he was kind, the superintendent handed Gu Guizhang over to his men: "give me a trial! If you pass on my words, you can''t find the evidence I want, you''ll all be shot!"


    This is to let go of the trial.


    The process of interrogation was very cruel. These people were trained by the Secretary and the supervisor army couldn''t see it.


    He sat on the arcade outside drinking tea.


    About an hour later, the interrogator took the confession to the superintendent.


    The interrogation has been made clear.


    Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng jointly murdered sun qiluo, which is absolutely true; Gu Guizhang starved to death, and the details were interrogated.


    Not only that, the supervisor also examined another matter.


    The supervisor knows why Gu Qingzhou''s nurse took Gu Qingzhou to the countryside because Qin Zheng also poisoned Gu Qingzhou and made her die prematurely.


    The child was seriously ill. The hospital in the city said it couldn''t be saved. She was almost out of breath. The nursing mother sent the child to the countryside and said that there were witches in her hometown who could save Gu Qingzhou.


    "Now it seems that there are no witches in the countryside. There should be a famous doctor who saved the canoe and taught canoe medicine." The superintendent thought.


    Gu Qingzhou was only over a year old at that time. It was a great blessing that she didn''t die prematurely. Fortunately, her nursing mother sent her away in time.


    When examining these evidences, the superintendent sighed: "sun qiluo really led a wolf into the house, killed herself and her father, and almost killed her newborn daughter!"


    And the supervisor doesn''t intend to let go of this coyote.


    Moreover, the news will ruin the reputation of Gu Qingzhou''s mother''s family. The supervisor still wants this daughter-in-law, so he doesn''t intend to give Gu Guizhang another chance to live.


    He gave the adjutant a wink. "You know what to do?"


    The adjutant said, "yes, governor!"


    That night, Si Xingfu quietly went to the hospital to visit Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou changed her sick clothes. She didn''t sleep and sat in front of the window stunned.


    The crescent moon is curved and sprinkles the clear moonlight on her face. Qionghua is as cool as frost.


    The steward came in, took off his cloak and covered her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw him.


    Her beautiful eyes are puffy.


    "The governor asked someone to kill your father. He will be given a destination in the open. No one knows that he is dead, and he will never appear again. Don''t worry." Si Xingpei held her hand in a soft voice and squatted in front of her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded gently.


    The Secretary asked her, "are you still sad?"


    "Of course I''m sad." Gu Qingzhou said, "anyone who hears such a tragic thing will be very sad."


    Gu Qingzhou is very sad, but it is not as serious as she shows.


    At that time, hearing Gu Guizhang''s words, she was so surprised that she was very angry and fainted. Later, she slowly straightened out her thoughts. There was sadness, and there was no pain.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen her grandfather. Her hatred for Gu''s family is taught by Li''s words and deeds. People who have never met, even the blood of close relatives, have limited feelings for him.


    But after she fainted, the performance of Si dujun let her understand a truth: Si dujun''s feelings for the sun family are even deeper than Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s grief will aggravate the guilt of the supervisor, so she did it.


    She cried bitterly.


    Now, she succeeded.


    The Si family won''t doubt her. Even if Si Mu tells Si dujun about Zhou Yan, it''s useless.


    "Don''t be sad, you still have me," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei thought a little.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in the hospital for two days. His aunts and wives were very worried. They thought Gu Qingzhou was beaten by her father.


    At the same time, the Gu family received a letter from Gu Guizhang, which was his own letter.


    "Miss Qingzhou, the master left a letter saying that he would take his fifth aunt to Nanyang." The fourth aunt was too anxious and said, "when will the master come back?"


    Gu Qingzhou remained calm.


    Travel is a good excuse.


    In this way, Gu Guizhang will not die, Gu Qingzhou does not need to be filial to him for three years, and can still marry Si Mu at the end of the year; At the same time, Gu Guizhang can have no news for ten or eight years during his travel.


    To Gu Qingzhou''s delight, the supervisor asked Gu Guizhang to bring his fifth aunt in his letter.


    In this way, the fifth aunt was too silent, and no one knew her whereabouts, including Si mu.


    "Why did the master suddenly travel?" The fourth aunt asked again.


    Soon, the fourth aunt knew the answer.


    The whole Yuecheng knows the answer.


    Gu Guizhang lost all his money and ran away with his aunt.


    Even the house of Gu residence was lost by Gu Guizhang.


    "He didn''t travel, he ran away!" People speculated one after another, and the aunts and wives at home also speculated one after another.

 Chapter 324

    Gu Guizhang''s bad gambling news was intended to be concealed by the governor.


    Everyone has his own personality, advantages or disadvantages, which vary from position to position.


    Si dujun has a good face. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether to count his advantages or disadvantages.


    About Gu Guizhang, the supervisor decided to hide. He wanted to consider Gu Qingzhou''s future reputation. No one knows whether Gu Guizhang killed Mr. Sun or gambled.


    But the news of bad gambling got out.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who sent the news.


    Gu Guizhang changed from traveling to fleeing. He escaped with his fifth aunt.


    "He''s dead, isn''t he?" The third aunt asked too much.


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "he killed my mother by the hand of Qin Zheng and killed my grandfather himself. He didn''t confess to my uncle''s death, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Killing his father, killing his wife and robbing the property of the sun family is already a capital crime. If he is tried, he should be shot. Besides, he still has Bora''s life. He deserves to die. "


    The third aunt burst into tears and wept with joy. She was crying and laughing, and her face was particularly distorted. Even if the face is distorted, the eyes moistened by tears are also aggressive.


    "I''m so happy!" The third aunt covered her face too much.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The third aunt thought again that the supervisor took full responsibility for the matter and did not go to the trial in public. She preserved the dignity of Gu family and reduced gossip for Gu Qingzhou. Why was the matter still exposed?


    "The news you let out?" The third aunt asked too tentatively.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again.


    The third aunt was too surprised: "if something like this happens at home, others must talk about you. Why do you..."


    It is no good for Gu Qingzhou to talk about it; If you hide, Gu Qingzhou will benefit more.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "I just hope that there will be more rumors and rumors. When the supervisor thinks about it in the future, he will feel better not to marry his family." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    The third aunt didn''t understand: "do you want the supervisor to think that the family is not worth getting married?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The third aunt was too shocked: "are you crazy? We''re poor without money. What will you do in the future?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    That evening, Gu Qingzhou went out.


    She went to the casino.


    Before Gu Qingzhou went into the elegant room, he thought it was the ninth master of tin. He opened the door but saw Huo Yue.


    "Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou respectfully addressed him.


    Huo Yue is still wearing a long shirt and cloth shoes, with a gentle smile and glasses. He looks like a white faced scholar.


    "Coming?" Huo Yue motioned Gu Qingzhou to sit down.


    Xijiu put a box beside him. The box was tightly closed, with an account book and a gold abacus in hand.


    Shaking his abacus, Xi Jiu said, "Miss Gu, please sit down. This is the account book. Every transaction is recorded. Do you want to have a look first?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, if I can''t trust the ninth master, I won''t bother you. Just calculate."


    Xi Jiu said with a smile, "well, Miss Gu is straightforward. Let''s start."


    On the account book, record Gu Guizhang''s wins and losses in the whole casino.


    Calculate the money he lost, and Xi Jiu takes a look at Gu Qingzhou.


    "A total of 53942 yuan and thirty cents." Xi Jiuye road.


    This is all the property of the family.


    Gu Qingzhou and Li Ma can live on 30 or 40 yuan a month without worrying about food and drink. The more than 50000 yuan is enough to cover the cost of the boat for nearly a hundred years.


    Of course, the plan will never catch up with changes, and Gu Qingzhou won''t need to live on this money in the future.


    "It''s fifty-three thousand." Gu Qingzhou said, "agreed, 40% to the casino."


    This is the conspiracy of Gu Qingzhou and Xi Jiu.


    Xijiu first lent Gu Qingzhou a sum of money. Gu Qingzhou deposited it in the bank in the name of his fifth aunt, and then showed the ticket stub to Gu Guizhang.


    After reading it, take out the money and return it to master Xi Jiu.


    In the casino of Xijiu master, Gu Guizhang and his fifth aunt gambled too casually, mainly to let Gu Guizhang lose money.


    For the money he lost, the ninth master of tin and Gu Qingzhou got four or six points, Gu Qingzhou got six and the casino got four.


    Just because Gu Qingzhou is Huo Yue''s benefactor, the casino made an exception.


    "Ah Jiu, you go out first." Huo Yue spoke slowly at this time.


    Xijiu obviously knew what the master was going to say and got up and left.


    Only Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou were left in the room, and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    The orange light is a little dim, which converges people''s outline and seems to be covered with a layer of yarn, making their face more and more beautiful.


    "Canoe, the remaining 40% of the casinos don''t want it. Give it back to you." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "how can I do this?"


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "you are my good friend. Don''t you think it''s too strange to ask for a rebate for helping you? Besides, your 40% money is not enough for half a day''s income in the casino. Light boat, you should help your friends. You still have something to do at home. Take the money. If I need your help in the future, you can do your best."


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly refused.


    Huo Yue insisted.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that the last time she treated Huo Yue, Huo Yue gave her a big yellow croaker, worth 10000 yuan.


    Taking care of this property is a lifelong expense for ordinary people, but it is not as good as giving a reward to Huo Yue''s children''s pocket money.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Huo." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue said, "don''t be so polite. Aren''t we friends? Besides, I still have human relations with major commander Si. I''ll take it back from him."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Remembering what happened to He Wei last time, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "Lord Huo, is He Wei still tutoring you? How are you learning English?"


    "Still there." Huo Yue''s expression was not the slightest different, and his attitude was gentle. "I learned well and can keep up with He Wei."


    "He Wei seems to..." Gu Qingzhou deliberately stops talking and tries to see Huo Yue''s face.


    Huo Yue listened and waited for her to follow.


    He is not in a mess.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to slap himself at this time: the other party is the leader of the Green Gang. Can you show a clue in front of you?


    Seeing Huo Yue refused to say, Gu Qingzhou smiled: "nothing."


    Si Xingpei said that outsiders should not interrupt the two people''s affairs. He was several years older than Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou believed him.


    She really stopped meddling in her own business.


    After returning from the casino, Gu Qingzhou went to another restaurant in Si Xingyu.


    The aide of Si Xingyu escorted Gu Qingzhou to a small town outside the city.


    In an old inn, Gu Qingzhou met his fifth aunt, Tai Zhou Yan, who had been hiding for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou took out two small yellow croakers and gave them to Zhou Yan: "in the intelligence of any power, Zhou Yan, Zhu Shengru''s aunt, fled with Gu Guizhang. They don''t have your portrait, so you''ll be free from now on. Go wherever you want and play whatever you want."


    Zhou Yan took the gold bar and said, "really?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "really."


    Zhou Yan, a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, was rarely moved. He hugged Gu Qingzhou and said, "thank you very much. You are really a noble person I hit!"


    It took her a long time to loosen Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou suggested to her, "go north. The more you go north, the more no one knows your details. Peiping is also very prosperous and there are many interesting places."


    Zhou Yan nodded.


    She left the same day.


    Gu Qingzhou watched Zhou Yan leave and thought, "I don''t know if I will meet her in the future. I don''t know what it will be like if I meet her."


    When she met Zhou Yan this time, Zhou Yan made a thousand in the casino of Xijiu and was almost killed.


    By chance, Zhou Yan achieved Gu Qingzhou''s revenge plan, making everything so smooth! Without Zhou Yan, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t have succeeded so quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou is very grateful to Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan is not a good person. She killed Zhu Sheng like a broken family; But she was kind to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks people are very complicated.


    After seeing off Zhou Yan, Gu Qingzhou returns to Gu residence.


    She took lian''er back and asked the maid to make a table of delicacies.


    Gu Ying, third aunt and fourth aunt sat around Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, what are you going to say?" The third aunt asked too.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "eat first."


    The fourth aunt still wanted to ask, but she swallowed it and raised her chopsticks.


    Except Gu Qingzhou and lian''er, everyone else tastes the same.


    Gu Ying secretly glances at the boat. Gu Ying has been sick since Gu Wei left again. She is now slaughtered and has no capital to resist anymore.


    After three rounds of wine, Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth.


    "As you all know, the master escaped and our house was lost by the master. I entrusted my relationship to extend the casino collection." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The third aunt has a bottom in her heart and remains silent.


    The fourth aunt is too panicked. She has two children to feed. What will she do in the future?


    Gu Ying is very numb. She doesn''t know life or death.


    "I borrowed a sum of money from my adoptive mother and settled you first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She put a small box on the table.


    In the box is a small yellow croaker gold bar.


    "I''ll give each of you two little yellow croakers." Gu Qingzhou said, "you each make a living. If you have a future, go to your future and go to your hometown."


    She took two to her third aunt and two to Gu Ying.


    Then Gu Qingzhou said, "the fourth aunt wants to feed lian''er and Gu Chen. Lian''er said that Gu Chen is his father''s own flesh and blood, so I''ll give her three gold bars alone."


    She gave the remaining five small yellow croakers to her fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt didn''t want to cry at this time.


    With these five little yellow croakers, it is enough for the fourth aunt to go back to the countryside to buy houses and fields and raise the children.


    The third aunt Taiyuan had some deposits, and Gu Guizhang didn''t know the money. With the addition of two small yellow croakers, we have enough capital to settle down.


    The only ignorant person is Gu Ying.


    "I... what should I do?" Gu Ying asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are fifteen years old. According to the rules of more than ten years ago, you have reached the hairpin and can marry and have children. You are already an adult. What you do in the future has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Wei and Gu Ying are twin sisters. Gu Wei can live such a wonderful life. I believe Gu Ying can too.


    Gu Qingzhou dismissed them and all the servants the next day.


    "Five days later, the casino people will come to collect the house." Gu Qingzhou packed up the salute and went downstairs to show humanity to the people.


    The third aunt and Gu Ying looked at Gu Qingzhou and were all stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing a moon white broken cherry slanted jacket, a long dark green skirt, a train covering his feet, and a pair of bean green cloth shoes.


    Her long hair, released from her shoulders, fell on her chest.


    She carried a rattan suitcase in her hand.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s dress when he entered Gu''s residence two years ago. Clothes, shoes, socks and even boxes are all.


    For a time, the third aunt and Gu Ying had a sense of time and space disorder. They didn''t know what year it was this evening.

 Chapter 325

    Gu Qingzhou took his luggage and went to the other restaurant of Si Xingpei.


    The secretary is not at home.


    Gu Qingzhou made a simple arrangement and went downstairs to sit in the living room and drink tea.


    "I have almost completed all the tasks assigned to me by mother Li." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The Revenge of his mother and grandfather has been avenged, and the murderer has been ambushed. Gu Qingzhou has all his grandfather''s property, although it has been spent by Gu Guizhang.


    "The only thing without news is the death of my uncle." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Her uncle was stabbed to death in a cigarette shop.


    She has been to that cigarette shop and asked Xi Jiu to check it. Not surprisingly, his uncle robbed someone else''s trick girl. The other party was angry and stabbed him to death.


    The murderer was hanged and his uncle died. There was no conspiracy.


    Everything has traces to follow, and Mrs. Li didn''t order Gu Qingzhou to avenge her uncle. It seems that her uncle really has no grievances.


    Gu Qingzhou sat softly, then went upstairs and took out the sweater to knit.


    She overestimated herself.


    Within a month, she didn''t knit her sleeves at all.


    Now it''s almost over, but Gu Qingzhou is a little dissatisfied. The sleeve on the left side alone has been removed twice.


    Si Xingpei never came back.


    Towards 9 pm, sister-in-law Zhu cooked dinner for Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant, "when will the young commander come back?"


    The Deputy official said, "the young commander didn''t say."


    "He is in town today." Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The Deputy official said, "my subordinates don''t know."


    Gu Qingzhou has no choice.


    She slept all night, Mulan lay beside her, and Si Xingyu didn''t return all night.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little confused: "he knows I''m coming today. Even if I''m busy, I should go home quickly. Why is it so strange that I don''t have a message and don''t go home?"


    She seldom worries about gain and loss.


    Si Xingyao is very good. He just thinks of his previous words and what he asked Gu Qingzhou to do. Gu Qingzhou has no sense of security.


    She loved him, but she was really afraid to be his concubine.


    She began to sort out the medical records.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Yuecheng and saw many cases. According to the rules of the school, these medical records should be sorted into books for future generations.


    She recorded it every time, but she never organized it systematically.


    Gu Qingzhou went out and bought half a bucket of rice paper and two pieces of cloth.


    When she gets home, make the cover first.


    The cover is very simple: soak the five rice paper with rice paste, let them stick together and dry, have hardness and thickness, and then wrap it with cloth.


    After a busy afternoon, the brochure was ready.


    It was dusk, and the flowers, plants and trees planted in the courtyard gradually showed their rotten appearance, especially the sweet clover, which had fallen all over the ground.


    As long as the chrysanthemums in the corner are in full bloom, bathed in the warm golden sunset, beautiful and cold.


    The Secretary, who had not returned all night, came back at this time.


    His meticulous hair is messy, with a few strands scattered on the top of his eyebrows, adding the evil charm of demonism, making him look both brave and beautiful.


    His military uniform was a little dirty, and even had a few dim colors. I don''t know whether it was oil or blood.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care. When she saw him, she smiled, "are you back?"


    She really misses him.


    Si Xingpei''s footsteps were slightly paused.


    The girl under the eaves, Hua Yanyun''s servant girl, is looking at him and smiling. The afterglow of the sun falls in her eyes. She is wise and smart. She is Si Xingyu''s favorite.


    Si Xingpeng almost softened after a meal.


    "How did you come back?" Gu Qingzhou spoke again and looked at her with a smile. The sunset fell into her bright eyes. She was sensible and gentle, "very busy?"


    But Si Xingpei took the tea lamp in her hand and put it on the windowsill.


    "Canoe, you come with me." Si Xingpei''s expression was solemn.


    Not a greeting.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand what he meant, so he beat a drum in his heart.


    When I got on the bus, the driver drove. There was an adjutant in the co driver''s seat, and two adjutants stood on the foot outside the door.


    Cars followed at the front and back.


    It looks like something big has happened.


    Gu Qingzhou felt more and more uneasy and asked, "what are we going to do?"


    Si Xingpei was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou went through everything in his mind. After so much thought, the more I think, the more I fear.


    "Did Si Mu do anything?"


    "Did the superintendent say anything?"


    "Is there going to war?"


    "Does he go back on his word and want to marry another warlord daughter? Does he want me to hide and raise me as an outhouse?"


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to explode in his mind for a moment, and everything rushed to him.


    She thought so much that she couldn''t keep up with the expression on her face and looked dull.


    The bad feeling is strong.


    When the car stopped at the railway station and the incandescent light lit the whole railway station as bright as day, Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want to take me away?"


    Her heart sank completely. She felt she had guessed right. She couldn''t see the light. The company wanted to drive her away and refused to let her go.


    Si Xingyu thought heavily: "No."


    He didn''t look after the boat. Without the tenderness of the past, he led the way to the railway station.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried up.


    The railway station is under martial law and a special train stops.


    There were countless bullet marks on the body of the special train, and 80% of the glass windows were broken.


    "Is this an attack?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help asking, "who''s in the car?"


    The secretary did not answer.


    When he reached the middle carriage, he stopped, turned around and took Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "Qingzhou, come with me."


    His palm was warm and wet with sweat.


    There was blood in the carriage and the broken glass on the ground had not been cleaned up.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned and walked in with the secretary.


    On the other side of the carriage, there was a stream of blood.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed tight.


    After so long, she even killed more than once, but she was still afraid of the body.


    Immediately, Gu Qingzhou saw something unusual.


    When he approached, Gu Qingzhou suddenly softened his legs and almost fell to the ground.


    Si Xingyu held her tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a woman in a royal blue dress on the seat, with a bun and a tortoiseshell comb. A bullet pierced her head in the face. It was Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mother, Li Ma.


    The blood is retrograde all over.


    Gu Qingzhou felt stiff.


    She struggled for a long time before she recovered from her stiff state. She hurried to Li Ma''s side.


    Touch her neck, the body is hard.


    At the end of the carriage, a man fell face-to-face, wearing a sky blue long shirt, planted several guns in front of his chest and bled all over the ground.


    It is mu Zonghe, the master of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s teeth trembled and chattered.


    She didn''t know whether to cry on mama Li or on her master.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou''s brain seemed to condense countless icicles, her brain was frozen, and her hands and legs didn''t look like hers.


    There was the voice of Si Xingyu in his ear: "light boat, light boat..."


    It took Gu Qingzhou a long time to see Si Xingpeng beside him, holding her. She pushed away the secretary.


    She squatted down slowly in front of her master.


    The master was shot to the sieve, his chest was almost broken, and he was soft when he picked him up. When he died, his eyes were open, and the adjutant of the Department of industry forced him to close them, but they were not strict.


    Gu Qingzhou vaguely saw the light in the gap between his eyes.


    It''s like putting down the boat again.


    "I had a nightmare!" Gu Qingzhou murmured. She pulled Si Xingyu''s hand. "I had a nightmare. Wake me up quickly!"


    Si Xingyu was silent and looked at her with painful eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou was angry: "wake up quickly!"


    She slapped the ground violently, trying to wake herself up in pain.


    There is broken glass on the ground.


    When Gu Qingzhou slapped down, broken glass hit her palm.


    It was painful, so painful that the blood gurgled out.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her hand in disbelief. The light in her eyes gathered, scattered and gathered, and pulled out the glass at once.


    It still hurts.


    The pain was piercing.


    She sat on the ground, ignoring her master and Li Ma, and just hugged her head: "I''m either dreaming or taking some kind of psychedelic drug. It''s simu, isn''t it? Simu wants me to die."


    Si Xingyu squatted and remained silent.


    "You are so good. You are rarely so silent and clever in reality." She reached out to touch Si Xingyu''s face and wiped his face with blood.


    The blood in her palm hasn''t stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped Si Xingyu''s face with his sleeve.


    His skin is warm and his breath is warm.


    Like real.


    Gu Qingzhou slapped him hard: "do you hurt?"


    He felt nothing and looked at her with sad eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s palm hurts.


    "What a strange dream!" Gu Qingzhou grabbed Si Xingpei''s collar and began to cry, "it''s so real, I''m so afraid of Si Xingpei! Why can''t I wake up, I''m so afraid of Si Xingpei!"


    She clenched it very tightly, very hard.


    She went to see her master again.


    With tears in her eyes, her master was indeed smashed by a gun, and her nurse was killed by one shot.


    When Gu Qingzhou tried to cut her face with glass, Si Xingyu clenched her wrist.


    He hugged her: "canoe, I''m sorry, canoe!"


    His chest was strong, and his breath sprayed on the neck of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou quietly counted his heartbeat.


    The next one is not much.


    At this time, she really had a sense of fear. Because it''s too real. It''s as real as it is.


    It can''t be true.


    Her master and nurse are still in the mountains. They can''t come out without her telegram. Now they are on the special train of the company.


    They died in a terrible way.


    If this is true, it may be that the enemy took her master and nursing mother as a secretary. They died for the sake of the company, which is tantamount to the company killing them.


    If the Secretary doesn''t pick them up, they won''t die.


    "It''s not true. I just had a nightmare." Gu Qingzhou murmured, "I''ll wake up. I won''t lose my relatives and company at once. I won''t have nothing."


    Hearing her murmur, Si Xingpei suddenly made more efforts and hugged her tightly: "light boat, I love you!"


    The first time he said he loved her was in her dream.


    She wanted to hear him say this so much that she realized it in her fantasy.


    "Why can''t I wake up?" Gu Qingzhou became more and more anxious.

 Chapter 326

    Gu Qingzhou has no gain or loss, and his heart is crazy.


    She later made a clear distinction between reality and dreams. She never dreamed. Everything was true.


    Pain and blood, as well as Si Xingyu''s breathing and heartbeat, made Gu Qingzhou''s frozen brain start to think.


    This is neither a dream nor a fantasy.


    Clearly, she would rather dream.


    "Mama Li, mama Li!" Gu Qingzhou held Li Ma''s rigid body and refused to let go.


    She wailed and broke her heart.


    This woman raised Gu Qingzhou. She is better than Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother. She is the foundation of Gu Qingzhou''s life and more important than Gu Qingzhou''s life!


    Gu Qingzhou''s master, like Gu Qingzhou''s father, gave her medical skills and fatherly love.


    In an instant, she lost her parents.


    The one who killed them was Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou''s lover. He became Gu Qingzhou''s enemy. Gu Qingzhou and him could no longer be connected.


    One second ago, Gu Qingzhou was enjoying the flowers by the door, waiting for him to come back and planning their life. She lived a warm and sweet little life; The next second, Si Xingpei became the murderer who killed her family. She lost everything.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, mama Li!" Take care of the boat.


    She went to embrace muzong river again.


    Mu Zonghe was broken and his body couldn''t hold him. Gu Qingzhou cried even more.


    She was hoarse.


    She can do anything, but she can''t bear her close relatives to leave her.


    She knew from an early age that she and Li Ma were dependent on each other, and Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng were enemies.


    Gu Qingzhou now finally understands how much they hate Gu Wei and Gu Xiang after losing Qin Zheng.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou never let go. "Don''t die, don''t die! It''s not true!"


    A cold needle was inserted into her neck.


    Her eyes flashed, her consciousness began to get out of control, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Si Xingpeng sitting by the bed, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and stunned, and then she gasped.


    "Si Xingyu, you don''t know what terrible dream I had..." Before her voice fell, she saw the gauze in the palm of her hand.


    Not a dream.


    "No, it won''t." Gu Qingzhou burst into tears.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t tell whether it was true or not.


    She had a long dream.


    In the dream, it is a March day full of spring water, with weeping willows swaying and peach stamens blooming everywhere. In the morning of misty and flowing water, the morning fog is diffuse, and the air is wet and slightly cold. Gu Qingzhou and his master walk on the ridge of crisscross fields, with clusters of green rice seedlings in the paddy field.


    Her little white feet, walking in the slippery autumn mud, left bursts of Qingling like smile.


    The suckling mother''s voice, at the end of the paddies, was gentle and sincere: "canoe, have breakfast..."


    She can''t go home!


    Gu Qingzhou was unconscious for a day and a night. She knew she should wake up. She even heard someone talking in her ear, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Once she wakes up, she will lose everything.


    She vaguely heard the voice of the military doctor: "give her another shot."


    "When will she wake up?" His voice was low and hoarse, like a wounded animal, losing its edge in pain.


    "She''s fine. She just won''t wake up." Military medicine.


    There was silence in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in his dream.


    Fragments of past life are replayed in my mind bit by bit.


    The master taught her to recite the great doctor''s sincerity. When she made a mistake, the master hit her on the back of her hand with a ruler and said, "learn medical ethics first! Without medical ethics, no matter how good medical skills are, they are also butchers!"


    I don''t know where it hurts. Gu Qingzhou''s tears burst out.


    She felt that she had warm hands to wipe her tears. These hands were soft and rough. They were the hands of the nursing mother who had worked for a long time: "be good in the boat, don''t cry."


    The nursing mother is just a servant hired by Gu Qingzhou''s mother. The Gu family and the sun family have no kindness to her, but she raised Gu Qingzhou through hardships.


    After mother Li''s daughter died, her husband also died of illness. She and Gu Qingzhou depended on each other.


    Without her, even if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t die, he will be tortured by Qin Zheng and lose his confidence and pride in spirit.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up from his dream, it was late at night the next day. The bright moonlight came in from the window, with a chill, like residual snow covered all over the ground.


    The secretary sat half on the bed and held Gu''s boat in his arms. He closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Gu Qingzhou moved and immediately woke him up.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei whispered to her, with tenderness in his voice.


    "Where are Mama Li and Shifu?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She slept these days. Every time she woke up, she couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. She thought she was just having a nightmare. Then she figured it out and cried loudly.


    This time, she didn''t get confused again.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she knew that there was no luck. Si Xingyu killed her nursing mother and master.


    "In another house." Si Xingdao.


    "Show me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei hesitated and got up, hugged Gu Qingzhou and got out of bed.


    He approved a coat for Gu Qingzhou and personally drove Gu Qingzhou to see her master and nursing mother.


    There are heavy arms handles in the other hall, and two coffins are placed in the main hall.


    Si Xingpei has asked someone to tidy up the remains of Li Ma and master.


    Master was fine. There was no wound on his face, but his chest was broken. After dressing up, he lay quietly in the coffin with a quiet and leisurely expression.


    He as like as two peas.


    Li Ma had a hole in her forehead, but she couldn''t hide it.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out and touched Mama Li''s face.


    She didn''t cry this time. Her eyes are swollen. She has cried countless times.


    For a long time, Gu Qingzhou asked, "Si Xingyao, why are they on your special train?"


    Si Xingpei stood behind Gu Qingzhou, without any fancy. He said something.


    "I sent someone to pick them up." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was cold, and her hand was pressed on the coffin. Her voice was also cold: "my master and nanny are so deep that they can''t be found easily. Why do you say that when you go to pick them up?"


    Si Xingyu pursed his lips slightly: "light boat..."


    "You sent someone to catch them." Without waiting for his answer, Gu Qingzhou said firmly, "why?"


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were still and looked at her quietly.


    "... I''m afraid I''ll run away and want to hold Mama Li and Shifu in my hands, so even if you marry a warlord daughter, I have to commit myself to be your concubine, don''t I?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The company''s eyes move slightly.


    If she thought so, it would be better than Si Xingpei expected.


    He was silent.


    His silence at the moment seemed to Gu Qingzhou to be a kind of acquiescence.


    "But you have traveled countless times, and your special train has never encountered such a big attack. Why did you encounter danger this time?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    She was wise even though she was immersed in great sadness.


    "It''s Li Wenzhu''s man." "I''ll avenge you, light boat," said Si Xingyu


    "No, my enemy is not Li Wenzhu." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was colder than Shuanghua''s, "if you don''t find the master and nursing mother from the mountains, most people can''t find them.


    Besides, there are thousands of ways to return to Yuecheng. You just used your special train. You know that countless people are waiting to kill you. You''re still swaggering through the market with a special train. You just want to kill with a knife. "


    The secretary does not speak.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need his answer.


    "But why?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help choking at this time.


    Si Xingpei took care of her master and nurse, wanted to control her, and even asked her to be a concubine, she could understand; But why did he arrange for someone to kill them?


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand this.


    Killing them is tantamount to destroying Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingyu hurts her so much


    Gu Qingzhou doubted and wavered about Si Xingyu for the first time.


    "... why did you kill my nurse and master?" Gu Qingzhou turned around and snarled and grabbed Si Xingpeng''s skirt.


    Si Xingpei pressed her hard in his arms: "it''s just an accident, light boat!"


    He explained, "the special train is faster, and there are countless attendants on it. They will protect your relatives. I don''t know where the news leaked. It was an accident. It was Li Wenzhu who killed them."


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him away.


    It''s not Li Wenzhu, it''s Si Xingyu!


    Even if the bullet that hit the nurse''s forehead belonged to Li Wenzhu, it was also because Si Xingpei provoked Li Wenzhu. The bullet should have hit Si Xingpei. Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master were shot for Si Xingpei.


    She couldn''t persuade herself to forgive Si Xingyu, let alone herself.


    "Why didn''t I tell you earlier?" Gu Qingzhou cried, "when you first forced me, I should be like a chaste martyr, burning jade and stone with you.


    I even hate you when I fall in love with you! I ruined everything. I ruined Mama Li and Shifu. "


    They didn''t repay half of their upbringing. They all died because of Gu Qingzhou.


    She burst into tears.


    Crying almost out of breath, Gu Qingzhou fainted.


    When she woke up again, she lay in bed with her eyes open for half an hour. Suddenly, she seemed to change her face, cold and determined: "cremate."


    In this way, she can carry the ashes at any time, no matter where she goes.


    Gu Qingzhou shouldn''t live in Yuecheng anymore. She won''t leave the bones of her master and nanny in Yuecheng.


    "OK." The Secretary''s voice is hoarse.


    He lowered his head to kiss Gu Qingzhou and was bypassed by Gu Qingzhou.


    On the same day, Si xingxuan cremated Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother.


    They bought two cemeteries at Linhai cemetery, buried two-thirds of the ashes of master and nanny, and erected tombstones in the name of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou put the remaining ashes in two pots and wrapped them with cloth for her to carry with her.


    And Gu Qingzhou, it''s time to end with Si Xingyu.


    That day, when Si Xingfu woke up in the middle of the night, he saw Gu Qingzhou creeping close to him with a sharp short blade in his hand.


    He was stunned.


    The knife went straight down his neck. Without half hesitation and softness, Si Xingpeng quickly turned aside.


    The short blade was inserted into the pillow and even into the bed board, which shows how much strength Gu Qingzhou used.

 Chapter 327

    Si xingxuan presses Gu Qingzhou, who failed to assassinate, on the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She was breathless and let the Secretary press her down.


    Si Xingpei sighed and kissed her on the cheek: "Qingzhou, I''m sorry."


    Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth slowly: "you see, your vigilance is always so high. Even if you say I''m your favorite, you keep vigilance against me..."


    Si Xingyu was awestruck.


    "You are so vigilant, how can your special train be beaten like that? How can my master and nurse die easily in your car?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was quiet and asked like a ghost.


    The secretary was deeply grieved.


    Gu Qingzhou is more pleading than trying.


    She begged the Secretary for an explanation.


    If Si Xingyu can excuse himself, Gu Qingzhou is willing to believe him.


    Gu Qingzhou has lost her close relatives, and she is left with only Si Xingyu.


    She can''t lose everything.


    Si Xingpei said nothing but insisted that it was an accident. He simply regarded Gu Qingzhou as a fool.


    "You tell me something happened, right?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was lighter, as if she exerted a little force, and her tears were about to be shaken down. "You didn''t mean to hurt them. There was an accident, right?"


    Like a hungry child, she looked at a spoonful of rice porridge and waited for help. She grew up with a mouth and was hungry for food.


    She hoped that Si Xingpei could return her original life to her, and hoped that Si Xingpei could give her a reason to persuade her to stay with him.


    Otherwise, she really has nothing, she lost everything at once!


    She was pitiful, pleading and hoping!


    Gu Qingzhou''s knife didn''t go into Si Xingpeng''s neck, but it seemed to go into his heart, which hurt him almost to tears.


    "Light boat, I just want to pick them up and enjoy their happiness. There was an accident on the way..."


    Before he finished, Gu Qingzhou roared, "I don''t believe it!"


    She beat Si Xingyu hard: "you killed them! Do you know what makes me sad most? I just don''t know why you killed them! Mama Li and Shifu died in an unknown way, but I don''t even know their motives!"


    She grabbed Si Xingyu''s collar like crazy: "tell me, you tell me!"


    Si Xingpei let her knead and beat.


    In the dark, Gu Qingzhou scolded while fighting. Suddenly, Si Xingyu felt the slight sound of the sharp weapon sliding through the air. He grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s left hand.


    The accuracy is incomparable. Gu Qingzhou hid a silver needle in the sleeve of his left hand.


    This silver needle is non-toxic. It is used for her usual practice of medicine and acupuncture. She wants to stab Si Xingpeng, which is subconsciously blocked.


    Si Xingpeng held her hand, and she cried again: "your vigilance has reached such a level that unless you do it, they will never die in your car! Why do you want to kill my relatives?"


    She cried bitterly and her whole body trembled.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly.


    "... canoe, I wasn''t in the car at that time, so there was an accident." Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingyu refused to let go.


    It was Li Wenzhu''s men who wanted to kill Si Xingpei, but they mistakenly killed Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master. This is Si Xingpei''s words. No matter how noisy the Qingzhou is, he won''t change his mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou insisted that it was Si Xingyu''s murder. Si Xingyao calculated the right time, put the nurse and master on the car and killed them with the help of Li Wenzhu''s hand.


    When it was over, he gritted his teeth and claimed it was an accident. Gu Qingzhou had nothing but him. She had to believe that she would convince herself. He rubbed her slowly, and one day she would admit that it was just an accident. It was Li Wenzhu who killed them. It had nothing to do with Si Xingyu.


    At first, Gu Qingzhou hated and feared Si Xingpei. Later, didn''t she also fall in love with Si Xingpei?


    What we need is time and what we have is patience.


    Gu Qingzhou understood his plot, but he never knew his motive: why kill them?


    Why?


    "What you want is not their death, but their complete disappearance from my world." Gu Qingzhou cried, "if you just let them die, you can kill them in the mountains. You show them to me just to let them leave me forever. Why? Why?"


    It almost drove her crazy.


    She cried and shouted.


    From the accident to now, only five days later, Gu Qingzhou has lost a big circle, and the whole person is almost crazy.


    Si Xingpeng pushed her down from the clouds and fell into the rotten mud pit.


    She was in pain. Her blood was boiling and roaring. She wanted to pierce her blood vessels and rush out, dismembering her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say goodbye to Li Ma and master, and didn''t know their last words.


    She grew up in the countryside. She has no friends, only master and Li Ma. That''s all her life. That''s her close relatives!


    Si Xingpei pushed down her life, and he ended her past.


    "Tell me, you make up a reason to lie to me!" She held him and cried, "please, Si Xingpeng, please!"


    Si Xingyu hugged her in pain, and his lips moved.


    When Gu Qingzhou thought he would say something, he said with difficulty and pain: "Qingzhou, it''s really an accident. I''ll kill Li Wenzhu and avenge you."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t believe such nonsense. She doesn''t believe a word!


    "... last time there was a woman, Gu Wei said she was my nanny Li Juan, but you found out that she was just my nanny''s sister. But my nanny never said she had a sister. Later, when you sent her away, there was blood on her back. When you went out, didn''t you kill her?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou always kept that in mind.


    She said that she believed that Si Xingyu was that she would rather pretend to be deaf and dumb than stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou always had doubts.


    She thinks Si Xingyu killed the woman.


    This means that the woman''s words are all false, and Gu Wei''s words may be true.


    The woman who calls herself Li Hong is probably Gu Qingzhou''s nurse.


    So who are the people who have lived with Gu Qingzhou for more than ten years?


    Does Si Xingyu know?


    "... you tell me, you explain to me!" She hugged him.


    Si Xingpei patted her on the back: "light boat, I love you! Even if I die, I won''t hurt you, let alone the people who love you!"


    Won''t hurt the people who love her? Is he implying that mother Li and master don''t love her?


    When Gu Qingzhou thought he had caught something, Si Xingpeng continued, "it''s really just an accident!"


    Everything is back to the origin.


    accident!


    "Light boat, accidents happen every day in the world. Cars and trains overturn from time to time. Sometimes a ferry can overturn for no reason when it crosses the river. Accidents are accidents. They are the will of God, and we can''t avoid them.


    I know you''re sad, but you have to accept the accident. I am by your side, canoe, I love you, I will make up for the lack in your life. In the future, we will have children and our family! " Si Xingdao.


    He advised Gu Qingzhou to look away word by word. Accidents are indeed unavoidable.


    When Gu Qingzhou was in the countryside, an industrious and loyal uncle was killed by thunder when he worked in the ridge in stormy weather. Gu Qingzhou has also seen this kind of accident.


    It makes no sense!


    If it is an accident, Gu Qingzhou can only be appointed and accepted.


    In another two or three years, her heart will calm down; When she had a child, she thought of her master and mother Li, and probably only a trace slipped through her heart.


    She will have her own life.


    "I know you killed Shifu and Li Ma. Even if it was an accident, your accident was transferred to them. They died for you." Gu Qingzhou suddenly sank his eyes. His eyes were like a pool of cold water. "I''ll kill you!"


    In the following half a month, Gu Qingzhou murdered Si Xingyu three times.


    She was desperate.


    She couldn''t get any information from Si Xingyu. In order to avoid the royalists, her master hid deeply. In addition to Si Xingpei, she was afraid that even Huo Yue didn''t know his details.


    Only Si Xingpei knows the cause of death of master and Li Ma.


    Either he was killed by Si Xingyu or he was the ghost of Si Xingyu.


    Either way, Si Xingyu killed master Gu Qingzhou and Li Ma''s enemies.


    She and he will never live together.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou realized: "what I want is not the cause of their death, but the innocence of Si Xingyu."


    After a long questioning, Gu Qingzhou understood that Si Xingyu was not innocent.


    Accidents and murders are the responsibility of the secretary.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it was really just an accident, if the company didn''t find them out from the deep mountains, there would be no such accident at all; Si Xingyu did not provoke Li Wenzhu, let alone such an accident.


    This kind of accident is caused by the company.


    Mama Li and Shifu didn''t turn over a car or a boat to die. They were beaten into a sieve. The bullet has a master. Its master is not God!


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou wants to escape and excuse the company. It''s her weakness. She is incompetent and unfilial in this matter!


    A servant is an enemy.


    Her parents died, and the man she loved became the murderer of her family!


    When Gu Qingzhou hit Si Xingpeng with a gun for the third time, Si Xingpeng could not dodge, and the bullet pierced his shoulder at once.


    Blood gushed like a spring.


    When the military doctor came to get the bullet, Si xingxuan''s confidant stood nearby and kept silent.


    Only an adjutant named Deng Gao angrily said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, you can''t do this to Young Marshal. You know, Young Marshal is all for..."


    "Shut up!" Si xingxuan suddenly got up and slapped Deng Gao in the face.


    Deng Gao''s front teeth were broken and blood spilled from his lips.


    Gu Qingzhou''s blood coagulated slightly at the moment. Deng Gao knew the secret, and Si xingxuan refused to let him say.


    "For what?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Deng Gao''s mouth was full of blood, his ears were buzzing, his eyes were dazzled, and he could no longer speak.


    Si Xingli is cruel and cruel, but he is very good to his confidants. This is the first time he has hit people.


    "Get out!" The Secretary acted vigorously and drank.


    Deng gaowu shut up, turned and walked out.


    Si Xingpei waved and hit Deng Gao. He tried too hard, and his wound burst open again, bleeding like a flood.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to find Deng Gao, but she never sees Deng Gao again.


    With Deng Gao''s case, make an example to the others. Other confidants kept it a secret. No one dared to reveal a word. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t ask anything.

 Chapter 328

    In just a few months, Gu Qingzhou was like peeling off a layer of skin. She couldn''t sleep. Her face was pale blue gray, without the ruddy color of the past.


    Her eyes were wide open. She looked at Si Xingpeng day and night, like a beast, and was ready to rush over and kill him at any time.


    She did it again and again.


    This success is due to the negligence of Si Xingyu. He was wary of her for too long. He was tired physically, so he was accidentally shot.


    "Tuan Zuo, tell Miss Gu the truth!" "Miss Gu is very smart. You should be careful of her for a thousand days. She will succeed one day. You have lost your life in vain."


    "No!" The company''s crisp refusal.


    The counselor advised: "you haven''t even slept a whole night for many days. No matter how young you are, you can''t stand it."


    "I have my own discretion!" Si Xingpei said, "Whoever dares to leak half a word about this, my gun will be merciless!"


    "Is it an accident to bite to death?" Asked the staff officer.


    The Secretary nodded: "it''s an accident!"


    The staff road is.


    Si Xingpei really hasn''t slept well for a long time. He is on guard against the killers under Gu Qingzhou day and night.


    Since Gu Qingzhou stabbed him for the first time, Si xingxuan knew that she would not be soft hearted and she wanted revenge.


    That''s understandable.


    Whoever killed Si Xingpei''s mother, Si Xingpei will also kill him, no matter what his identity and how deep his feelings are.


    Gu Qingzhou is heartless and heartless if she doesn''t take revenge. Instead, Si Xingyu looks down on her.


    His canoe is sentimental and righteous!


    He didn''t worry about her. Si Xingyu knew that losing her temper was losing her temper, and she would always be tired.


    Si Xingyu will coax her and love her more. She will be safe and smooth for the rest of her life.


    "Light boat, I''ll take you to Yan''s house for a few days, okay?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    She lay on her side in bed, her long hair swinging between the pillow and quilt, like a piece of green and thick, and she shrouded herself in black hair, lifeless.


    Si Xingpei picked her up and said, "light boat, do you want to go out with me, or do you want to go to Yan''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in a daze and his eyes were lax: "why did you kill my nanny and master?"


    "It''s just an accident, canoe. I''ll never hurt you." Si Xingpei whispered and gently kissed her hair, "light boat, I will only protect and love you, and will never harm you."


    The boat doesn''t laugh, but Gu doesn''t laugh.


    She has no strength at all.


    What protection is killing her family?


    "Si Xingpeng, you''ve always been a pervert! I''m still young and confused by you. My master and mother Li died miserably. I''m also the murderer." Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    Si Xingyu kissed her hair.


    His warm hand gently touched her back: "the boat will pass."


    "I will kill you, I must kill you!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was as cold as a sharp weapon, with a bloodthirsty light.


    "I don''t want to die." Si Xingpei put his chin on her head. "I was not afraid of death and didn''t care about life and death. Now that I have you, I''m afraid I''ll die. No one hurts you like me."


    Gu Qingzhou felt fishy and sweet in his throat, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed up.


    She vomited blood in anger.


    She turned around, took out a knife under her pillow and stabbed Si Xingyu.


    Not surprisingly, the knife pierced empty again.


    She can''t kill him!


    Unless


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly.


    She looked at Si Xingyu with gloomy eyes. Stay in another restaurant. She has no chance.


    Unlike others, Si Xingyu is not as easy to get as he gets closer. Gu Qingzhou needs to leave.


    Si Xingyu kissed her eyes gently.


    Gu Qingzhou was forced to close his eyes.


    "I want to go to Yan''s house." Gu Qingzhou said, "take me to Yan''s house."


    "OK." The Secretary promised, "remember, I''ve settled down as soon as we leave on the first day of the winter month."


    More than a month away.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his arm and said nothing.


    She didn''t bring anything except the urn of master and Li Ma.


    After the accident, Gu Qingzhou cried, made trouble, tried to assassinate and blindly assassinated. Unfortunately, she is not Si Xingpei''s opponent at all.


    If you want to kill Si Xingyu and avenge Shifu and nanny, you have to rely on other forces.


    Use your strength!


    "I hate you. I want to avenge my master and nanny!" After Gu Qingzhou got into the car, he said to Si Xingpeng, which was a declaration of war.


    Si Xingpei folded her in his arms, put her cheek against his chest and whispered, "you''re too tired, canoe, have a rest."


    When Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui saw Gu Qingzhou, they almost cried.


    Yan Luoshui''s tearful eyes whirled and shouted to the Secretary, "have you tortured her?"


    At the beginning of the accident, Gu Qingzhou was unable to eat and drink and relied on military doctors'' infusion to protect his life; In order to assassinate Si Xingyu, she used a knife and a gun many times and hit herself more than once.


    There was a bruise on the left cheek of Gu Qingzhou, which could not dissipate.


    She was so thin that she was out of shape, with a wound on her face, as if she had been tortured.


    Moreover, in Yan Luoshui''s heart, Si xingxuan was always evil and malicious. He tortured Gu Qingzhou, which was a more reasonable explanation.


    The little girl who used to be very beautiful now only has a pair of big eyes. Because he is too thin, his eyes are very big and terrible.


    "Luoshui!" Mrs. Yan stopped her daughter''s roar, "come and hold the boat."


    Where else do you need two people to help? Now a gust of wind can blow down Gu''s boat.


    Yan Luoshui held back his tears, glared at Si Xingyu, and went forward to help Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Xinnong was also startled.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother had an accident, Si xingxuan called Yan Xinnong: "ask her aunt to call the old lady and say that the fourth aunt of the Qingzhou family is too taking her two children back to the countryside. Qingzhou is afraid that they will not go well all the way. She will send them in person. It may take a month or two to come back."


    After a pause, Si Xingpeng said again, "tell the governor this too."


    Yan Xinnong was very worried and asked, "is the boat okay?"


    "It''s all right. I have the boat." Si Xingdao.


    Yan Xinnong was relieved. Sure enough, she asked Mrs. Yan to call and said that Gu Qingzhou left in a hurry, and there was an accident at home. She was a little embarrassed to meet people, so she didn''t say goodbye to the old lady.


    The old lady believed it and cared for it.


    A batch of new guns came to the camp. The supervisor was grasping the training. Yan Xinnong told him that he didn''t take it to heart.


    Yan Xinnong only thought about taking the boat with him. Who knew Gu Qingzhou was so embarrassed?


    "What''s going on?" Yan Xinnong''s face also changed.


    Si Xingpei didn''t explain: "take good care of her, let Luoshui and Yiyuan take her away, and I''ll pick her up in a few days."


    Yan Xinnong was confused.


    Si Xingpei didn''t explain, but Gu Qingzhou said.


    Mrs. Yan brought a cup of ginseng soup and Gu Qingzhou told the story while drinking.


    She began with her purpose of entering the city. She went to the city and avenged her mother and grandfather. Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang came to an end.


    "The nursing mother was afraid that her family would find her. When she became my constraint, she hid first; the master worried that after my birth, she would attract the royalists and hide." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She explained her master''s identity again. "He is the first famous doctor in the world, mu Zonghe."


    Mrs. Yan was shocked. Mrs. Yan is from Peiping. Her family has been rich since childhood. Mu Zonghe also treated her grandmother.


    Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan were also stunned and looked at Gu Qingzhou. Both Gu Qingzhou''s purpose and Gu Qingzhou''s master surprised them.


    Who would have thought?


    Gu Qingzhou looks as young and ignorant as them, but he hides such a huge secret.


    Even the placid Yan Xinnong looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement: a little girl knocked down a family unconsciously. What a powerful means!


    Besides, she is a disciple of muzonghe.


    "Mu Zonghe is not dead yet?" Mrs. Yan was the first to recover from the shock and asked a question.


    She regretted after asking.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou said in a low and soft voice, "now he is dead. In order to help a female revolutionary party, he poisoned the Empress Dowager''s medicine and killed the whole family. He hid in hiding, but he never expected to die in my hands."


    Yan Xinnong comforted her: "light boat, it was an accident."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "adoptive father, Li Wenzhu has no grievances with my master, and his bullet will not fall on my master. Because I provoked Si Xingpeng, who committed all kinds of evil, Li Wenzhu took my master as Si Xingpeng and broke him."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was like being pierced by an ice pick. It was cold and painful.


    Her breath was cool.


    "If it weren''t for Si Xingpeng, Li Wenzhu didn''t know the existence of my master and nursing mother; if it wasn''t for Si Xingpeng, ordinary people couldn''t find them at all. It was Si Xingpeng who killed them." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She said and drank ginseng soup. The soup was a little cold, like cold blood, and she swallowed it slowly.


    Between her and Si Xingpei, she used to think about the status of wife and concubine, but now she has a deep feud across the sea of blood.


    "I even suspect that Si Xingpei deliberately used Li Wenzhu to kill my master and nursing mother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui couldn''t keep up with his thoughts at this time: "why did he kill your master and nanny?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She doesn''t know.


    Master and nanny died in peace, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t even know why they died.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at Yan''s house, she ate all the meals and supplements prepared by Mrs. Yan.


    At night, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui slept in a bed. Yan Luoshui asked her, "what will you do in the future?"


    "Revenge." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    The meaning of her life seems to have been revenge. It used to be for mother and grandfather, but now it''s for nursing mother and master.


    This time, her enemy is Si Xingyu, no longer her ruthless father and stepmother, but the man who loved her deeply.


    "Light boat..." Yan Luoshui only felt very worried.


    She didn''t know how to persuade Gu Qingzhou.


    Tell her to give up revenge? It''s impossible. Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master died miserably, especially her master, whose chest was broken.


    Tell her to take revenge and kill Si Xingyu? It seems impossible. Gu Qingzhou loves the company. They should get married.


    Yan Luoshui has lived so much, it seems that he knows for the first time what is a dilemma!

 Chapter 329

    After living in Yan''s house, Gu Qingzhou''s mood changed.


    She separated her room from Yan Luoshui, lived next door to Yan Luoshui, and no longer shared a room with Yan Luoshui.


    At night, she hugged the quilt and cried alone. She cried so hard that her voice couldn''t get out.


    Several times, she vaguely saw a dark figure outside the window. She knew it was Si Xingyu. In order to make her better quickly, Si Xingpeng dared not stand up and stood silently outside her window.


    During the day, Gu Qingzhou ate and drank in addition to silence.


    She ate every tonic Mrs. Yan brought her.


    "What is the canoe doing?" Yan wushao didn''t quite understand, so he called Huo Yuanjing and studied her again and again around Gu Qingzhou.


    No one knows.


    "I was too sad and thin a few days ago. I''m not only ugly, but also my brain is not enough. I want to make it up." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is steady and gentle.


    The crowd was creepy.


    Yan Luoshui drives away Yan Yiyuan, who specializes in bad things. She and Huo Yuanjing surround Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, what are your next plans?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    "Revenge, or what are you doing alive?" Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes, gently turned over a book at hand and said faintly.


    "Find... Who to avenge?" Yan Luoshui asked carefully.


    She is asking knowingly.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu, and myself."


    If she hadn''t provoked him, he wouldn''t have gone to the mountains to find her master and nurse. Si Xingyu is the culprit, but Gu Qingzhou has the original sin.


    She was also one of the killers.


    "Are you going to die with Si Xingpei?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes. His eyes were gloomy and flickered like a ghost fire.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She will not die with Si Xingpei. Si Xingpei will never be qualified to live and die with her.


    Although she denied it, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing decided that she didn''t want to live.


    This matter is very important. Yan Luoshui immediately went to tell Yan Xinnong.


    "Abba, you''ve been resourceful. Go and persuade the boat! I think the boat is possessed by evil." Yan Luoshui is about to cry.


    She doesn''t want to lose her best friend.


    Yan Xinnong touched his daughter''s hair: "silly boy, don''t take what the boat says seriously. Think about it, if your mother and father are..."


    "No, no!" Yan Luoshui was in a cold war all over. He didn''t dare to think about it. He immediately stopped Yan Xinnong.


    From another angle, if Yan Luoshui''s parents are killed by Si Xingyu, Yan Luoshui will kill him, even at the cost of his life.


    This is human nature.


    Gu Qingzhou is thinking like this now.


    I just don''t know what Gu Qingzhou''s idea is. Many people have considered how to kill the company and never succeeded.


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid to be busy.


    "Silly girl." Yan Xinnong smiled and sighed at the same time.


    It''s a bit confusing to say this. Even Yan Xinnong can''t understand the company''s business.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at Yan''s house, Yan Xinnong asked Si Xingyu what was going on and why he killed Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master.


    "It was an accident," Si Xingyu said


    Yan Xinnong doesn''t believe it.


    There can be no such accident.


    Si Xingpei has a deep feud with Li Wenzhu. He knows Li Wenzhu best. If you know your opponent, you can''t lose under him.


    The accident was deliberately caused by Si xingxuan. He borrowed Li Wenzhu''s hand to kill Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master.


    Because of what, Yan Xinnong could not guess. It was too strange.


    Although Si xingxuan acted extremely, he really loved Gu Qingzhou. He wouldn''t kill her family to monopolize her. He hasn''t distorted it to this extent.


    Si xingxuan refused to tell, even Yan Xinnong didn''t tell.


    This matter is of great importance. Yan Xinnong took care of the posture of the light boat. He accumulated enough strength to prepare for dealing with Si Xingpeng.


    "Dad, you''d better persuade the boat. If you don''t have a way, we don''t know what to do." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Xinnong sighed.


    "I''ll try." Yan Xinnong was helpless and went to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is reading the Bible, which was once one of the lessons of the church school.


    Seeing his adoptive father coming in, Gu Qingzhou put down his book and sat down carefully.


    "... canoe, do you have anything left in another restaurant? I''ll send someone to get it back for you." Yan Xinnong asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Immediately, she gently hung her head: "adoptive father, I have nothing, Gu residence is scattered, nanny and master are dead, and now only you are left. If you also stand on the side of Si Xingpeng and advise me to open up a little, I really have no way to live."


    Yan Xinnong was shocked by what she said.


    For a moment, Yan Xinnong couldn''t say half a word.


    He looked at the thin girl and his heart filled him all at once.


    Gu Qingzhou is one year younger than Yan Luoshui!


    She is suffering more than normal adults can bear. She''s not crazy. She''s already outstanding. Yan Xinnong tried to persuade again, which was another kind of torture for her.


    Yan Xinnong patted himself on the knee and said, "kayak, my adoptive father apologizes to you! In the future, Yan residence will be your home and we will be your parents!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    As soon as he nodded, the big tears rolled down on the back of his hand.


    There was silence in the room.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou said, "although I have become sworn enemies with Si Xingyu, I still want those two wolves."


    Mulan once saved Gu Qingzhou.


    Mulan and Dushan are friends who grew up. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to break them up. She wants to come.


    "OK, I''ll go myself." Yan Xinnong said.


    Yan Xinnong came out of Gu Qingzhou''s house and was very sad.


    "Alas, sin! Si Xingyu is really short of virtue all his life!" Yan Xinnong said.


    He went to Si Xingpei''s other restaurant and chose to go when Si Xingpei was at home.


    The room was tidy, but the sofa in the living room was full of rice paper and the floor was in a mess.


    The secretary is in the guest room.


    Yan Xinnong explained his intention and the Secretary nodded.


    In just one month, Si Xingpeng was also haggard. The wound on his shoulder had healed, but he didn''t look well.


    "How about a canoe?" The Secretary asked.


    He calls to ask this question every day.


    Yan Xinnong also said as usual: "it''s still the same." After a pause, Yan Xinnong said again, "she eats and drinks very hard. It seems that she wants to strengthen herself and work hard for you."


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    He was happy from the bottom of his heart: "it''s good to eat and drink. I''m really afraid she doesn''t cherish her body."


    Speaking of this, Yan Xinnong couldn''t help asking, "ah Pei, how did she get about her nurse and master?"


    "Yes, it was an accident." Si Xingpei is very conservative about this matter.


    Yan Xinnong said solemnly, "I can see that you are not honest. Can''t you know that you two will end badly in the future? You did it!"


    Si Xingpei was not angry.


    He looked at Yan Xinnong and said seriously for the first time, "chief of staff, if I could tell the truth, would I not tell the boat? I hurt her a hundred times more than you do!"


    Yan Xinnong is tongue tied.


    "Why kill people?" Yan Xinnong still couldn''t understand, "you always do things boldly. I really can''t figure it out this time."


    The Secretary waved his hand and didn''t want to mention it again.


    After Yan Xinnong left, Si Xingpeng stood in front of the map and began to think about how Gu Qingzhou would kill him.


    He understands Gu Qingzhou''s talent and wisdom, and even the secretary should be praised.


    "Canoe, are you going to start here?" Si Xingpei pointed to a certain position on the map and thought a little.


    If the canoe starts like this, how should he take it? Looking at the map again, Si Xingfu''s eyes fell to a certain position on the map again, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Maybe this is a good opportunity." He thought.


    Gu Qingzhou''s revenge on him may help Si Xingyu finish something he has planned for a long time but has no chance to start.


    He didn''t move for a long time. The moon pulled his shadow tall and straight.


    When Gu Qingzhou received Mulan and Dushan, he finally showed a faint smile.


    The smile was shallow, as if she couldn''t laugh with her strength.


    "This is a wolf!" Yan Yiyuan was very interested and came forward to touch Mulan''s head.


    Mulan immediately grinned at him.


    Yan Yiyuan was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mulan is a female wolf. Don''t belittle her."


    Yan Yiyuan was so angry that he felt that Gu Qingzhou had insulted his reputation: "can I be a wolf?"


    He coaxed away in anger.


    Yan Luoshui couldn''t laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips also moved slightly.


    Mrs. Yan asked someone to prepare the beef and asked Gu Qingzhou to feed the two wolves.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she lived in Yan''s house for half a month.


    In half a month, she ate two portions of rice for each meal and swallowed all the supplements. She recovered a little spirit and her brain worked well.


    When the spirit is better, people are more painful because they have enough energy to recall the past.


    The days in the countryside are like a movie, playing back in front of you frame by frame. The sounds and smiles of Li Ma and Shifu, and even the tragedy after their death, filled her.


    She seldom smiles and has little strength to move the corners of her lips. The only thing to recover is her head. She can think normally now.


    In addition to taking Mulan and Dushan for a walk, she was trapped in the house, a little thoughtful.


    After being stunned for four or five days, her plan finally took shape.


    She wants to kill Si Xingyu, and then


    Then what does she do?


    She doesn''t know.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes, combed his hair and said to Mrs. Yan, "Mom, I''m going out. Please arrange a car for me."


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui looked at her together.


    "I''ll go with you." Mrs. Yan asked carefully.


    "No need..."


    Gu Qingzhou was about to refuse when Yan Luoshui grabbed her arm. Yan Luoshui looked frightened.


    "I don''t care. I just want to go with you!" Yan Luoshui said overbearing, "I''m not at ease!"


    "I made an appointment with someone else." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t believe it: "who did you ask for?"

 Chapter 330

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t deceive Luoshui. She really made an appointment.


    She made an appointment with simu.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Xingpei''s people had been staring at her. When she left Yan residence, she would report her whereabouts to Si Xingpei soon.


    So she saw Si Mu and deliberately hid it.


    Not to avoid the company, but to let the company notice that she is playing tricks.


    Falsehood and reality, which one is true and which one is false in the end, confuse the secretary. If she had to swagger to see Si mu, she would make Si Xingyu more vigilant.


    She invited Si Mu to a cigarette shop.


    Yantai is located in an old street in the old city. Business is booming around it. It is very prosperous and lively, with an old-fashioned flavor of life.


    The smoke house is filled with light fog. There is no smoking in the elegant room. There is also a hazy smoke that can not be dissipated. There is a terrible smell of opium everywhere.


    Si Mu frowned and went up the third floor.


    When he opened the door, he saw Gu Qingzhou sitting on the couch of the smoking hall, with a very large wolf dog beside him. The dog was tied with a rope. Gu Qingzhou was stroking the dog''s head with a rope in his hand.


    The dog lay gently at her feet under the touch of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Coming?" Gu Qingzhou slightly raised his eyes, "please sit down."


    Simu glanced at her.


    The smell in the room was particularly bad. He hated Gu Qingzhou. At the moment, under the mixed impact of the smell, Gu Qingzhou made him feel disgusting.


    Gu Qingzhou has lost a lot of weight. His small face used to be a little round. Now he is thin and his jaw is thin, showing more and more flattery. Her black hair was tied up, and her neck was slender and white.


    It''s more beautiful. It''s a little gorgeous. After losing weight, it''s like losing baby fat and becoming more and more beautiful and charming. It''s like a flower and a bone flower that finally blooms.


    It''s already October, and Yuecheng begins to cool down. Gu Qingzhou is wearing a mink coat and is more afraid of the cold than others. The lines of mink skin, like ink circles, swing around her.


    Charming and luxurious, Gu Qingzhou looks graceful and dignified, but she is a bit of a noble lady.


    If she is playing with a small white dog, Si Mu will feel that she is a little decadent and noble, but she has a wolf dog


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Si mu.


    Si Mu has not contacted Gu Qingzhou for two months.


    As Gu Qingzhou said, they can''t find those letters. Assassinating Gu Qingzhou is even more risky and can only be threatened by her temporarily.


    Gu Qingzhou is really capable.


    She used the hand of the supervisor to get rid of her father. She was crisp and no one could find a handle on her. Si Mu thought it was a ghost and didn''t dare to mention it. Yes, that''s to question the governor.


    Si Mu didn''t know how Gu Qingzhou did it. In addition to vigilance and hatred, he also had a little admiration for her.


    This woman is very capable. She is like a poisonous snake with sharp fangs.


    There are not many upright people in the world. Most people have several faces, such as the ferocious Green Gang thugs, who may be filial sons and loving fathers when they go home; The men with ferocious faces in the happy field are gentle and elegant when dressed.


    Gu Qingzhou also has many sides. Si Mu thinks that she, who is good at medical skills, is the most charitable and gentle side. This side once confused Si mu.


    In fact, under more faces of Gu Qingzhou, she is vicious. She is like a poisonous snake. She has medical ethics, which is the education she received since childhood. It doesn''t mean she is a good person, nor does it mean she has morality.


    Now, I have to deal with this poisonous snake again.


    "Marry me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    Stunned, and then smiled. The smile is shallow and fleeting.


    What a funny sentence!


    "I don''t want his woman!" Si Mu''s faction was cold, and his face did not move at all. His face was like a bottle of statue. His eyes fell on her quietly, "you''re so dirty!"


    Gu Qingzhou also felt dirty.


    Her whole body was full of the smell of Si Xingyu. He kissed her and killed her master and nursing mother, but she fell in love with him. Her body was as dirty as her heart.


    The dirtiest thing is her heart.


    "You''ll want it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pointed around, motioned that the wall had ears, and then handed a letter to simu.


    The letter is thick and a little heavy.


    Si Mu''s eyes were cold and contemptuous. He slipped quietly across her cheek and said, "what''s this? It''s not very like what I want most."


    He didn''t think it was his mother''s letter. Gu Qingzhou was not so generous.


    "I wrote it." Gu Qingzhou said, "take it."


    Si Mu has no patience.


    In Si Mu''s world, there are three kinds of people: people he likes, strangers and Si Xingyu.


    Si Mu doesn''t like to think about hating others. He hardly hates anyone. If he doesn''t like it, he will ignore each other.


    The only thing he hates is Si Xingyu.


    "Si Xingyu" is like a classification. Now Gu Qingzhou also falls into this category.


    This hatred is so disgusting that you have to vomit and nausea when you see each other''s face. The smoke house smells bad, which aggravates simu''s discomfort.


    This woman is so dirty that she doesn''t want to touch anything.


    Marry her? This is the funniest joke in the world.


    "I won''t touch your things." Si Mu said, "I''m afraid of dirt!"


    Gu Qingzhou knew at this time that Si Mu was actually very mean.


    The deeper you understand, the more you know the bad in one''s nature.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind Si Mu''s malice. She wants to find an ally, not a husband.


    The enemy of the enemy is a temporary friend until the common enemy disappears completely.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly heavy, sliding across Si Mu''s cheek like cold ice, with a cold and sharp: "your mother''s letter will also pass through my hand!"


    Si Mu''s pupils contract slightly.


    He pondered for a long time.


    He always looks cold outside, but rarely looks disgusted and despised. He alone shows this face to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also deserved it.


    "Bring it." Si Mu pondered and decided that the hero would not suffer from the current loss, so he took Gu Qingzhou''s letter.


    He opened it and looked at it. It was Gu Qingzhou''s handwriting. There was no surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou will not hand in his mother''s letter.


    "It''s all right. Help yourself, Young Marshal." Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyes and fed her wolf dog a piece of beef jerky.


    The light in the room was dim, and there was a sense of luxury in her. This noble spirit is decadent and gloomy. It looks like a woman who has disappeared from the court for more than ten years.


    Si Mu shivered. Gu Qingzhou was very uncomfortable with the strangeness of his body.


    The letter was so long that Si Mu didn''t have time to read it. He was sure it was written by Gu Qingzhou. He crumpled it into a ball and stuffed it into his pocket.


    He wants to know why she wants to marry him now. Is it si Xingyu''s conspiracy?


    "What are you doing for him?" Si Mu stood up and asked condescending.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look up and gently stroked Mulan''s head. His face and eyes hidden under thick bangs were extraordinarily calm.


    "I didn''t help him. He killed my master and nurse. I''m taking revenge on him." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is like a layer of Qionghua, clear and cold, shining on the earth alone.


    She was unspeakably cold and lonely.


    Si Mu''s eyes were slightly restrained and no longer spoke. Si Mu''s intelligence system has told him about this, because Si Xingyu has set up tombstones for Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother, and anyone who wants to know will know.


    "Farewell." He said coldly.


    After turning around and leaving, Gu Qingzhou sat down slightly, feeling confused about where he was. Mulan is gentle and relies on her.


    When Gu Qingzhou wanted to stand up, she heard a knock at the door.


    The knock on the door was clear and brief.


    As soon as her heart shrank, she worried that the person who came in was Si Xingyu. Her eyes suddenly condensed the frost and took out browning in her pocket.


    "Please come in." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The door was pushed open. Before he could see his face clearly, Gu Qingzhou saw his legs in a long shirt come in, and a pair of cloth shoes were clean and plain.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind is slightly closed.


    She stood up politely and said, "Lord Huo."


    It''s Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue nodded with no smile on his face. He sat on the master''s chair opposite Gu Qingzhou and lit a cigar. He didn''t talk to Gu Qingzhou until he spit out a mouthful of smoke. He said, "Qingzhou, you''re sorry. Ah Jing told me everything."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you very much."


    I always respect her like a younger generation.


    "... when you meet Si Mu here today, Si Xingpei will send someone to inquire about what you said." Huo Yue took another sip of cigar.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t hurt. Just tell him that there''s nothing I can''t tell people."


    Huo Yue didn''t have much smile on his face. He looked at her quietly and immediately put aside his eyes.


    His glance was meaningful: "Qingzhou, you are angry with Si mu, and don''t marry Si mu. It''s a pity for a girl like you to be with Si mu."


    He didn''t hear Gu Qingzhou tell Si Mu that we should get married, but guessed or worried.


    He''s reminding her.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "... besides, there is no hatred in the world worth your life." Huo Yue said again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    She seemed a little sensitive and could guess where the wind was going when Huo Yue said.


    She wanted to say something. When she interrupted Huo Yue, she heard Huo Yue say, "Qingzhou, why don''t you come and ask me for help? I should be better than simu."


    "Lord Huo, you are friends with Si Xingyu. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed." Gu Qingzhou said, "you are a person who values love and righteousness. I can''t let you betray your friends."


    Huo Yue''s eyes move slowly.


    This fluctuation is very light, just like a dragonfly, and it will be calm for a moment.


    "Besides, I didn''t want to marry simu." Gu Qingzhou said, "women''s bodies are not for sale. Once sold, people are completely useless."


    Huo Yue''s lip angle is slightly absent, showing a slight smile.


    "I''m relieved that you''re so transparent." Huo Yue said, "don''t do anything stupid, light boat."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She gently stroked Mulan''s head.


    Huo Yue asked her, "is this a wolf?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Huo Yue recognized the wolf at a glance. In other words, he knew that it was given to Gu Qingzhou by Si Xingyu. Si Xingpei is such a pervert. He can''t keep a wolf dog.


    Huo Yue is the one who can best match the company.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t make an alliance with Huo Yue. She has her own reasons, not just for Huo Yue''s consideration.

 Chapter 331

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t drag Huo Yue into the hatred between himself and Si Xingyu.


    Huo Yue is different from Si mu.


    Si Mu hates Si Xingpei and hates it to the bone. Si Xingpei has been the shadow in his heart since he was a child; Huo Yue and Si Xingyu are friends and have interests.


    Huo Yue is Huo Yuanjing''s brother, or He Wei''s husband. She is Gu Qingzhou''s friend. She doesn''t want him to go against Si xingxuan.


    Si Xingpei is a pervert. No matter how good he is to Gu Qingzhou, he can kill her nursing mother and master in the twinkling of an eye, not to mention the people who are against him?


    No one in the world wants to be the enemy of the company.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner. You look so bad. You need to make up for it." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She knew that Si xingxuan would send someone to watch him. If she had more contact with Huo Yue at this time, it might cause him trouble.


    Huo Yuexu is not afraid of the company, but Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to cause trouble to his friends.


    Si Mu is different. Even if Gu Qingzhou is not involved, the contradiction between Si Mu and Si Xingyu will never be resolved. They are destined to fight.


    "Lord Huo, I don''t want to nourish my complexion. I really have no appetite today. I''m sorry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue smiled: "ah Jing is on her way, not us. No matter how difficult it is, I still need to eat."


    While talking, Gu Qingzhou heard footsteps and ran very fast.


    Huo Yuanjing hurried upstairs.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was safe, Huo Yuanjing slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go. Go back after dinner. I know that there is a family that makes the best steamed fish." Huo Yuanjing pulls Gu''s boat.


    It''s rare to come out by boat.


    During the meal, many diners were timid about Gu Qingzhou''s wolf. They thought it was a huge dog and bypassed it one after another.


    Huo Yuanjing said to Gu Qingzhou curiously, "do you want to feed Mulan a piece of braised meat?"


    "Mulan can''t eat food with salt. It''s bad for her health." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She took a piece of beef jerky from her bag and fed it to Mulan.


    After dinner, Huo Yue left first, leaving Huo Yuanjing to accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t talk much and didn''t mention half a word. Gu Qingzhou liked the silence and spent a leisurely afternoon with her.


    Huo Yuanjing and Gu Qingzhou have 70% similar personalities. Gu Qingzhou gets along with her very easily.


    On the way, Huo Yuanjing called Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan.


    "Canoe, let''s go riding." Yan Yiyuan pushed aside.


    "How much do you love riding?" Gu Qingzhou ran against him.


    The horse didn''t ride, and Gu Qingzhou''s mood was not as good as she showed. All her pain was pressed in her heart and slowly became uncontrollable.


    It''s like blocking the gate of the flood. When there are more and more floods, the impact force on the gate will be greater. The longer we spend together, the more difficult it is for Gu Qingzhou to maintain his smile.


    "I''m going home!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She seems to be suddenly unhappy, but in fact, her sad mood has been accumulated to a time when she can''t stand it.


    She doesn''t hate her friends, but she can''t control her sadness.


    She took Mulan and fled into the car, leaving them looking at each other.


    Gu Qingzhou knew they would be very worried, but she couldn''t care. It was better for her to cry in front of them for no reason.


    They''ll be more worried if they cry.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to Yan residence and silently shed unbridled tears. He put his head on Mulan''s back and slowly calmed down.


    Mulan''s back is very warm, and her hair is shiny and a little prickly. Gu Qingzhou has been with it for a long time and is used to everything about it. She holds Mulan in her arms. The warmth in the Mulan fur can give Gu Qingzhou a little vitality.


    When Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan came back, Gu Qingzhou calmed down. She sat on the sofa reading as if nothing had happened.


    So moody, Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan didn''t dare to provoke her.


    "Si Mu will call me later." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She waited for simu''s call.


    As a result, simu himself came. This matter is very important. Si Mu wants to have an interview.


    Compared with the previous coldness and arrogance, Si Mu brought some sincerity this time.


    He tried to put away his disgust for Gu Qingzhou, and said calmly, "what you wrote is true?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou road.


    There was a slight silence in the room.


    After being silent for about two minutes, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes." Si Mu said, "but everything depends on my arrangement."


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    Gu Qingzhou went out to meet Si Mu and deliberately got rid of the person who was walking in the company. As a result, Si Xingpei knew the news before a quarter of an hour.


    He doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to have too close contact with Si mu, and doesn''t want to disturb Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is recovering. Si Xingpeng is too close, and her wound cannot be healed.


    Si Xingyu immediately called Huo Yue.


    When Huo Yue received the call and rushed to the smoking hall, Si Mu had left.


    The eye liner of the smoke House said that she did not hear what Miss Gu and Secretary Shi Shai talked about. They did not talk much and their voices were not high.


    Huo Yue also truthfully told Si Xingyu.


    "... if I were her, I would marry simu and kill you." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpei glanced sideways at him: "if you don''t do a good young gang leader, do you want to be the young grandmother of the military government?"


    Huo Yue smashed him with a cup of tea.


    This time, I was so absorbed that I almost hit the company.


    "Do you think she will go this way?" Huo Yue asked.


    He is more worried than the secretary.


    Si xingxuan continued to run on him: "how dare you miss her?"


    Huo Yue has never forgotten Gu Qingzhou.


    If she and Si Xingpei really have no fate, why should Huo Yue give her to others?


    Huo Yue''s "valuing emotion and righteousness" is the loyalty of the Jianghu, which has nothing to do with "morality". Like Si Xingyu, he is a person who walks on the edge of morality.


    Huo Yue completely ignored the fact that he was still serving the country and the people.


    "You have nothing to do with her. Why don''t I care?" Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpei restrained his mind and thought carefully.


    Would a canoe do that?


    Marrying Si mu can really make Si Xing die alive. Even if he snatches her back again, the Secretary will lose half his life.


    Besides, the governor was not dead and the old lady was not dead. When the governor robbed people at this time, he was a little afraid of hands and feet. He would really take off his skin.


    The Secretary stopped talking.


    He also has such worries, but he can''t show it in front of Huo Yue. He loved canoes and hoped that she would recover a little. He was unwilling to accept her revenge plan with marriage as a bargaining chip.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know, he just doesn''t want to.


    He was afraid.


    Si xingxuan has nothing to fear. It''s not terrible for Gu Qingzhou to kill him. The only thing in his bones is that she wants to leave him.


    This is the only thing Si Xingpei fears and his weakness.


    His enemies will know sooner or later.


    Now, didn''t Huo Yue guess? As long as Si Xingpei admits that Huo Yue wants to hold Gu Qingzhou in the future. "If a toad wants swan meat, you can be her father!" Si Xingpei has been changing the topic, but he doesn''t accept Huo Yue''s temptation.


    Huo Yue and Si Xingyu are friends, just like two lion leaders. They can live in peace and share interests, but they will not take each other lightly or even unprepared.


    They all swallowed each other''s capital.


    "Are you shameless? How old are you older than her?" Huo Yue retorted.


    After fighting with Si Xingyu for a while, Huo Yue finally got little news. Si Xingyu has too many enemies. He is best at hiding.


    After Huo Yue left, Si Xingyu immediately went to Yan residence.


    He wants to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou dares to make an appointment with Si mu. If it''s really like what Huo Yue said, she and Si Mu take marriage as an alliance, and Si Xingzhen will be angry with her alive.


    Gu Qingzhou is determined to kill now. She dares to do anything.


    You can''t keep her in captivity anymore. You should confine her around you.


    When Si Xingpei arrived at Yan''s residence, Mrs. Yan carefully said, "the old lady knew that the boat had come back and sent someone to pick her up."


    "Send who?" The company is anxious.


    "Second Young Marshal." Mrs. Yan said truthfully.


    Si Xingyu''s breathing is wrong. Is he a little late?


    Gu Qingzhou is not so cruel, is he?


    He suddenly turned blue and went to the mansion.


    Along the way, the secretary was guessing: "the light boat is definitely not in the Secretary''s residence."


    Huo Yue''s crow mouth was really guessed by him. Gu Qingzhou is going to do something stupid!


    Si Xingpei had guessed her plan and thought she would attack him in other ways. After all, marriage is a blow to Si Xingyu''s soul. What Gu Qingzhou wants should be his physical loss.


    In a hurry, when he felt the company''s residence, the company was a little relieved. Gu Qingzhou was really with the old lady.


    The old lady is in a good mood.


    "When is your wedding date?" Asked the old lady.


    It''s a little embarrassing to say.


    The commander was busy with training, and he was a man. He didn''t have time to arrange the etiquette and customs of his son''s marriage, and even forgot; Mrs. Si and Si Mu don''t want Gu Qingzhou to pass through the door.


    When the governor forgot to explain that he had agreed to get married at the end of the year, Mrs. Si and Si Mu pretended not to remember and had not been prepared so far.


    "This..." It''s a little embarrassing.


    When Si Xingpei came in, he just interrupted the conversation and covered the topic of Si Mu''s wedding date.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou don''t like to talk anymore, and let Si Xingyu make fun of the old lady.


    And the old lady''s love for Si Xingyu cannot match that of Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou. As soon as the secretary came, the two were forgotten, and the old lady didn''t realize that something was wrong with them.


    After coming out of the mansion, the secretary went to pull Gu''s arm: "go home, boat."


    Si Mu stood in the middle: "the boat won''t go back with you. She''s going to Yan residence."


    This is the residence of the secretary. The Secretary doesn''t want to make a big noise, which makes the old lady unhappy. The old lady is too old to be stimulated.


    Si Xingpei is worried that Si Mu will hide Gu Qingzhou, but does Gu Qingzhou really want to?


    Besides, how much power can Si Mu have? The place where he hid the light boat must be found by the secretary.


    This is Si Xingyu''s confidence.


    "Canoe, I''ll go back to you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou neither spoke nor looked at him. She got into Si Mu''s car in silence.


    Later, the most regretful thing for Si Xingpei was that he didn''t insist this time and easily let Gu Qingzhou go.

 Chapter 332

    Gu Qingzhou gets on Si Mu''s car under Si Xingpeng''s eyes.


    She never looked at the Secretary again.


    The driver''s car followed them all the time.


    Later, at a fork in the road, a group of girls chattered. I don''t know who bought a bag of oranges and scattered them all over the floor. Seven or eight girls went to pick them up one after another.


    Si Xingpeng''s car was blocked behind the female students. Si Mu''s car has gone far.


    He saw Si Mu''s car and turned aside.


    Si Xingpei was a little uneasy. His right eyelid jumped for no reason and pressed the horn hard. As a result, the girl who picked up half a bag of oranges was disturbed by the sound of the horn, and the oranges scattered all over the ground again.


    The secretary was too lazy to take care of it and drove over.


    The female students retreated in fear. They had never seen such a reckless person, but they were also afraid of being hit by a car.


    "Hey, my orange..." The female students all dodged, and some people sacrificed their lives and money to pick it up. They had been pulled aside by their classmates.


    When the driver''s car passed by, he dropped a handful of money.


    Several oranges were crushed.


    When the Secretary''s car left, the girls continued to pick up oranges and picked up the money at the same time.


    It''s a lot of money!


    The girls didn''t scold Si Xingyu. They talked happily about how generous this man was. Some girls even said that they had just seen his face and he was so handsome.


    Little episode, not a minute before and after.


    Si Xingpei also kept up with Si Mu''s car again.


    When simu''s car stopped at Yan residence, simu followed.


    There is only Si mu in the car, not Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingyu''s head suddenly buzzed: "where''s the boat?"


    Si Mu is tall and big. Standing in front of him, his temperament is not inferior. It''s just that everyone thinks he''s not as good as the Secretary, including his father and the top of the military government.


    "Go in." Si Mu Dao.


    "Bastard! You just stopped the car. How did she get in?" The Secretary asked.


    Si Xingpeng remembered that when they turned the corner, the car slowed down a lot. It happened that it was an oblique angle that covered their sight, and there was a facade next to it.


    Gu Qingzhou probably got off there.


    Si Xingfu clenched his fingers and grabbed Si Mu''s collar: "don''t get involved in our business! Otherwise I''ll shoot you!"


    Si Mu shook off his hand heavily and said with a sneer, "what about you two? Funny, she''s my fiancee! If you have to say two people, it''s me and her, do you still want to fight?"


    Si Xingyu is not in the mood to fight.


    He lost Gu Qingzhou.


    He knew that the appearance of those female students was not accidental.


    In just one minute, Gu Qingzhou got out of the car and hid outside.


    Si Xingpei quickly stepped into Yan residence.


    Si Mu glanced at his back and saw that he had no way to go. In this way, he was defeated by Gu Qingzhou''s conspiracy. Si Mu couldn''t help but move his lips.


    Regardless of whether Gu Qingzhou is dirty or not, she can make Si Xing unhappy. Si Mu thinks she is very valuable and is in a good mood!


    A poisonous snake has the advantage of a poisonous snake. She bit her enemy, and her fangs are pleasing to simu.


    Si Xingpei strides into Yan residence. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t come back at all. He goes to Yan Xinnong''s study and makes a phone call immediately.


    After arranging his own staff, the secretary went back to the corner.


    The shops near the corner have long been closed and have no business at all. If Gu''s boat is hidden here, it is simu''s people who received her.


    Where is she hiding now?


    Si Xingyu stood in the street, the cold wind blowing head-on, a little biting. He went back to his other restaurant.


    As a commander, Si Xingpei doesn''t need to look for it in person. He can send someone to find Gu Qingzhou in the command position.


    As a result, until it was dark, the people who took charge of the journey still couldn''t find the trace of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Regiment seat, Si Mu went to the station to find the supervisor." Someone told me.


    Si Xingpei always regarded Si Mu as an enemy. His subordinates also called Si mu by his name. They would not politely call him young commander or young master.


    "It''s about to start." Think about it.


    There are too many news that Gu Qingzhou can be sold to Si Mu: for example, Si Xingpei is already planning another military government to divide the country equally with Si dujun; For example, Si Xingpei has a huge military base, which is hundreds of times better than the base of Yuecheng military government.


    All these will lead to the opposition between the governor and his father and son.


    When the governor knows the truth, he will expel the governor.


    The ancient emperor, even if he loved the crown prince again, would kill him when he knew that the crown prince would plot rebellion.


    The governor''s army will not kill Si Xingyi, but there is no doubt that the son will divide his father''s family property. The governor''s army will clean up the door and drive him away.


    "Are you ready?" The Secretary asked.


    The adviser said, "everything is ready."


    Si Xingyu nodded: "that''s OK! Continue to send someone to find the boat!"


    He doesn''t believe that Yuecheng has people he can''t find!


    "Inform Huo Yue to help me find Gu Qingzhou, or I will flatten his Green Gang." Then the secretary gave orders.


    Where someone walks, there must be traces. If there is a trace, Huo Yue will find it even if Si Xingyu is negligent.


    "Yes."


    Si xingxuan lit a cigar and thought about it before and after.


    Where did Gu Qingzhou get off?


    Or did she never get off?


    If they collude in advance, simu''s car will be transformed to make room under the seat. Gu Qingzhou is thin. She hides under the seat


    Si Xingpeng suddenly stood up.


    And now?


    Si Mu went to the station, so did he secretly take Gu Qingzhou out of the city?


    The secretary called the station immediately.


    His confidants went to check Si Mu''s car, and the people in the military mansion also went to check other cars.


    "Tuan Zuo, the car has not been modified."


    I''m very slow.


    He looked everywhere for Gu Qingzhou, and there was an accident at the station there.


    Si Mu told the supervisor about Si Xingyi military base.


    The commander-in-chief called Suzhou. There was a garrison of the commander-in-chief over there. I went to check it immediately. Sure enough, there was such a place. The commander-in-chief had a different heart.


    One of his regiments has been handed over by the governor''s army.


    At the same time, the governor''s army returned to the city with heavy soldiers and shells to catch the governor.


    After being caught, whether to exile, imprison or even kill depends on the intention of the supervisor.


    The governor was very angry that the son was obedient in public and disobeying in private under his eyes.


    Si Xingyu was also angry.


    "Gu Qingzhou, where are you hiding?" The company is anxious.


    Over there, the staff officer told Si Xingpei: "regiment seat, the supervisor sent someone to Suzhou."


    Si Xingpei''s military base is in Suzhou, and the governor''s army sent people from Yuecheng to take over.


    "Very good."


    Another staff officer came in: "regiment seat, ready."


    Si Xingpei pondered.


    An elderly staff member came forward and patted the shoulder of the lower Secretary: "regimental seat, Miss Gu is angry with you. Your defeat and escape will almost eliminate Miss Gu''s anger. When you come back, she will come back to you with a few sweet words."


    Si xingxuan is still hesitating.


    The counselor added, "do you want to take Miss Gu with you? What you''re going to do, take Miss Gu with you, her anger will be added to a layer, and do you want to marry her in the future?"


    Si Xingpei is always bold, decisive, insidious and cruel, but he hesitated to Gu Qingzhou and completely lost his composure.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ability to escape his search in his sphere of influence is beyond people''s reach.


    "I''m afraid the boat won''t be so easy to calm down." Si Xingyu pondered, "if I leave, she turns around and marries Si mu..."


    "No, group seat!"


    I''m still not sure.


    Gu Qingzhou was killed.


    Si Xingyu killed her nurse and her master and fooled her. Now she is full of anger.


    "She betrayed me to Si Mu and killed me with the help of the governor''s hand. Should she be able to vent her anger?" Si Xingyu guessed, "should her plan be limited to this?"


    But she is Gu Qingzhou!


    Her mind was so treacherous that she was not sure of her business.


    "Mission seat, everything is ready and you can go." The adjutant came in and urged.


    "Has sister-in-law Zhu arranged it?" The Secretary added a question.


    "It''s arranged."


    Si xingxuan pondered a little and finally made up his mind. He is gambling. Gambling and betraying him is Gu Qingzhou''s cruelest means.


    He left this special hall and returned to a special hall known to both Si Mu and Si dujun.


    At midnight, gunfire rang out in Yuecheng.


    The governor''s army will arrest the company who betrayed him and exchange fire with the company.


    The company was well prepared and made a defense.


    The scuffle lasted more than two hours, and the whole Yuecheng was trembling with the sound of the gun.


    After resistance, Si Xingpei fled Yuecheng along the prepared path.


    When he fled, he was divided into three teams, only a dozen people followed him, and others followed another road to his own camp.


    He seemed to escape, but in fact he was calm.


    Looking back at Yuecheng, Si Xingyu thought, "don''t be confused, light boat!"


    Si Xingpeng''s car left Yuecheng without looking back and went directly to the southwest.


    After chasing for five days, the superintendent was too lazy to chase again. After all, the superintendent didn''t intend to really kill him. Seeing that he ran away in a panic, the supervisor army was soft hearted and withdrew the pursuit.


    Gu Qingzhou sits in Gu residence and drinks tea slowly.


    He told her that he would have emptied the base, but he would have emptied it


    "He went to Kunming." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is soft.


    Si Mu frowned.


    "You''re right. He knew from the beginning that I would betray him and tell the governor about him, so that he could be killed by the governor. Therefore, he made a plan and fled to Kunming.


    He once designed to assassinate the son of Cheng Zhihong, the Kunming governor. He went to be a life-saving benefactor and saved Cheng Zhihong''s daughter''s life. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng were very grateful to him.


    He talked about wanting a plane in Kunming more than once, but he couldn''t start. He made use of our betrayal and the expulsion of the supervisor''s army to look like a loser, as if he had nothing to take refuge in Cheng dujun. The Cheng family will accept him and believe in him.


    He doesn''t have to stay at Cheng''s house for a long time. In a month at most, he can steal Cheng''s plane and kill it back to Yuecheng. He has everything planned. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sima''s face changed slightly.


    "We wasted so many bullets and made wedding clothes for him instead? Have you conspired with him to pit me for his great cause?" Si Mu''s face was slightly blue.

 Chapter 333

    Si Mu never believed in Gu Qingzhou. Even if Si xingxuan killed Gu Qingzhou''s family, he didn''t believe that Gu Qingzhou could harm him.


    Don''t all women deny each other for the sake of men? Otherwise, how can there be an old saying "the water thrown out by the married daughter"?


    "Are you kidding me?" Si Mu''s face sank and his eyebrows were frosty.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "so our plan should really start."


    "Hasn''t our plan started yet?" Si Mu asked subconsciously.


    Gu Qingzhou betrayed Si Xingpei and handed over all the bottom line of Si Xingpei to the Si supervisor. Si Xingpei has been chased and killed by his father.


    Isn''t this a plan?


    "No start." Gu Qingzhou said, "our plan is to kill Si Xingpei. The governor will not kill him. Si Xingpei lost his mother in his early years, and the governor always feels guilty about him. He just seizes power and doesn''t kill his father, so the governor won''t kill him first."


    Everyone in Yuecheng knows the housework of the Secretary''s family.


    Si Mu remained unmoved.


    Waves had already appeared in his heart, but his face remained unchanged, as if there were no waves in a dry well. Gu Qingzhou guessed that his father''s favorite son was always Si Xingyu.


    The governor loves his wife, but he won''t love her. For example, his favorite son is Si Xinglu, and his favorite daughter is Si Fangfei, Si Mu''s second sister. These have nothing to do with Mrs. Si.


    "Have you done it in vain before?" Asked Si mu.


    Since the previous one doesn''t count, why don''t you start planning earlier?


    The wasted time allowed Si xinglei to escape. He didn''t get half of his arms. Si mushen thought it a pity.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu is smarter than us, and he can think of our plans. He is orderly, and we can''t hurt him..."


    Sima heard Gu Qingzhou say "Sima Xingyu is smarter than us". His eyes twitched slightly, and he felt an unspeakable disgust in his heart.


    "Now, let''s start our own plan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng left Yuecheng and Gu Qingzhou returned to Gu residence.


    She hired two old maids, sister-in-law Chen and sister-in-law Luo, to clean and cook. And herself, with two wolves, lived in the empty house.


    Many people have died in this house. Gu Qingzhou lives in it and is lifeless, just like a ghost.


    Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan Luoshui could not resist Gu Qingzhou''s desire to move back.


    However, as soon as Gu Qingzhou''s front foot came back, Yan Luoshui, Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan moved in. They couldn''t drive her away if they wanted to keep her company.


    While Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were talking, they were busy in the flower bed in the backyard, preparing to plant two Chimonanthus trees.


    "What are they talking about?" From the transparent glass window, I caught a glimpse of Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu chatting endlessly. Yan Yiyuan asked curiously.


    Yan Luoshui shook his head and his face was full of worry: "I don''t know. Qingzhou doesn''t like to talk recently. Only when the second brother came, she spoke a few words."


    "I''m discussing how to deal with the company." Huo Yuanjing guessed.


    Si Xingpei has left Yuecheng and fled. He planned the escape himself.


    This is not what Gu Qingzhou wants.


    Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master are dead. It was Si Xingyu who killed them. She asked Si Xingyu to pay for her life. This is her only goal to live now.


    Si xingxuan escaped. Gu Qingzhou was so smart that her plan would not be so simple.


    Sure enough, when Yan Luoshui, Huo Yuanjing and others planted the plum blossom tree and entered the living room, Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing, "I want to get married. The wedding is arranged in five days. Who will be my Bridesmaid?"


    The little shovel in Yan Lo''s seaman fell to his feet almost when he landed.


    Huo Yuanjing showed a slight frown.


    Si Mu stood by with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    "This..." Yan Luoshui wanted to say something. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them all again.


    Si Mu said, "I''ll go back and prepare."


    Everything is as simple as going to have a meal.


    Can the superintendent agree?


    Will Mrs. Si be willing?


    Isn''t it a joke for quanyue city to hold a wedding in such a hurry?


    Yan Luoshui couldn''t help it. She also went home.


    "Mom, go and persuade Qingzhou! She''s really going crazy. I see her appearance. She won''t stop until she kills the Young Marshal." Yan Luoshui begged Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou is in poor condition now.


    Yan Luoshui knows that she is sad in her heart and that this revenge must be avenged, but there is no need to take her marriage into it!


    She also knew that Gu Qingzhou had little capital to compete with Si Xingyu, and her only chance of winning was to join hands with Si mu.


    Yan Luoshui still feels pity.


    "I can''t persuade you." Mrs. Yan has seen the world better than Yan Luoshui.


    Mrs. Yan has experienced hatred. She knows the pain of bone erosion. Yan Luoshui didn''t have big ups and downs. She wouldn''t know how to take care of the boat.


    "I really watched her marry her second brother?" Yan Luoshui wants to cry.


    Si Mu loves Wei Qingjia so much that the whole Yue city knows that Yan Luoshui feels that Gu Qingzhou is too wronged.


    Up to now, Yan Luoshui still doesn''t understand Gu Qingzhou''s mentality of taking revenge.


    "We are her family. We just need to stand beside her. The canoe has her own opinion. She doesn''t need us to preach. She knows what she does." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Luoshui is full of worry.


    Si Mu soon got things done.


    He is not as deep-rooted as Si Xingyi, but he is not a simple noble son. He has secret contacts with German forces in Tianjin, and Yuecheng also has his intelligence network.


    For a wedding, simu doesn''t need Mrs. simu''s help at all. He can handle everything quickly.


    "The hotel has been booked and the lobby has been arranged; the invitations have been written and sent out; several newspapers in Yuecheng have printed our wedding photos, and the evening paper can publish them." Si Mu returned to Gu''s residence at 4 p.m. and gave Gu Qingzhou a wedding dress with two tailors in Xilou.


    They measured the boat.


    "Very fast." Gu Qingzhou said sincerely.


    Simu''s face was expressionless.


    The tailor said, "Miss, try it on. Let''s see where we need to change it."


    "Just about the right size. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Gu Qingzhou refused.


    The tailor was a little embarrassed.


    Si Mu said, "let''s go first after measuring the size. If the size is a little larger, it won''t make mistakes."


    The tailor said yes, the two left first.


    Si Mu said, "I''ll go back first. The wedding is at 8:00 p.m. on the seventh day of the ninth lunar month. You can remember it in the five countries hotel."


    "Yes."


    Si Mu turned back and told the old lady about it first.


    The old lady was overjoyed: "you are married and mysterious. You didn''t tell me until today? Very good, very good. The light boat has been waiting for you for two years!"


    "Grandma, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Si Mu Dao.


    The old lady nodded happily.


    Si Mu went home again and told his wife and Si qiongzhi about it.


    "Say it again?" Mrs. Si suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.


    "Mom, don''t be late at 8 p.m. on the seventh day." Si Mu said faintly.


    He said and turned to leave.


    Mrs. Si hurriedly said, "stop!"


    Si Mu left the main hospital without hesitation.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi were left stunned.


    Si Mu went to the governor''s study again and told him this.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" The superintendent was puzzled.


    The supervisor was in a particularly bad mood. The betrayal of his eldest son made him look ten years old at once.


    Now, the second son told him without warning that he was going to get married.


    It''s all going to rebel!


    Unhappy in his heart, the superintendent still suppressed his anger: "who did you discuss this with?"


    "Dad, I''m an adult man!" Si Mu suddenly looked solemn, raised his voice, and looked at his father, "maybe I don''t have the military skills to go to the battlefield at the age of ten, and I don''t have the ability to convince the public, but I''m an adult, and I''m also a man! My mother doesn''t want to care about marriage. You''re too busy in military affairs. Who do I expect? Abba, I''ve done it all, please bless me!"


    Words speak loudly.


    The governor was stunned.


    Then, the superintendent smiled, slightly relieved and patted him on the shoulder: "you are indeed an indomitable man."


    The governor blessed the marriage.


    Gu Qingzhou was his appointed daughter-in-law, and he was very satisfied. Moreover, it is true that Mrs. Si refused to accept Gu Qingzhou, and it is also true that the supervisor''s own military affairs are busy.


    The children''s wedding needs to be prepared by themselves, and the supervisor feels guilty from his anger.


    The people in the military governor''s house were persuaded by Si mu.


    Already thousands of miles away, I received a telegram.


    The telegram was hidden by the accompanying staff and adjutants.


    Si Xingpei just saw them muttering and wondered.


    He cheated his adjutant Deng Gao.


    Deng Gao let the bottom out and showed the telegram to Si Xingpei.


    His face suddenly changed.


    He grabbed the message, his fingers turned white, and his face changed: "go back to Yuecheng!"


    "Tuan Zuo, this is a conspiracy!" The adjutant and the staff advised him, "Miss Gu won''t really marry Si mu. She just wants to spread the news and ask you to hurry back to the city and send someone to ambush you!"


    In this way, the staff also felt that Gu Qingzhou had a good plan.


    She first betrayed Si Xingpei and asked the supervisor''s army to expel Si Xingpei. Although Si Xingpei escaped safely, all his people and arms evacuated Yuecheng, leaving only a few spies.


    Gu Qingzhou will clean up all the forces of Si Xingyu in Yuecheng without any effort.


    At this time, she heard about her marriage with Si Mu again.


    As soon as Si Xingpei heard the news, he would go back whether it was true or false. Miss Gu was his life!


    Once he goes back, Si xinglei, who has all the Yuecheng forces transferred away, is outnumbered. He will throw himself into the net and will not be si Mu''s opponent at all.


    The two men with great differences in power were pulled into equal strength by Gu Qingzhou.


    Take care of the boat step by step!


    "Tuan Zuo, you can''t go back to the city!" The staff officer said, "all our people have evacuated from Yuecheng. It''s time to go back and die! Miss Gu is right!"


    "Even if I die, I have to go back!" Si Xingpei looked at the staff officer. "You''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know what the light boat means to me? What''s the difference between her marrying someone else and killing me? Going back or not, she''s dead!"

 Chapter 334

    Si Xingpei completely lost his mind.


    Knowing that both the staff officer and the adjutant were right, Gu Qingzhou calculated him step by step and forced him to seek his own death. He thought before that she betrayed him just to vent his anger. Now he knows that she is just paving the way.


    She''s still going to kill him!


    Si xingxuan even knew better that as long as he didn''t go back, Gu Qingzhou would still have other ways.


    She is intelligent and resourceful. Even if Si Xingyu really matches her, there may not be a chance of winning.


    Gu Qingzhou succeeded. Si Xingpeng came back and gave her his life!


    "Young Marshal, after you go back, explain it to Miss Gu first." The chief of staff suggested that the Department should be in charge.


    These staff officers had seen Gu Qingzhou pick up Shang Tao, the deputy director of the political department, and had a deep foundation. As a result, they were uprooted by Gu Qingzhou''s small strategy.


    None of the staff of the company was sure of winning, Gu Qingzhou.


    They think they will lose. The most fundamental reason is that Si Xingpei still regards Gu Qingzhou as the most precious treasure, and Gu Qingzhou is trying hard to kill Si Xingpei.


    "It''s just an accident. What can be explained?" Si Xingpei drove himself, almost flying the car, and kept driving to Yuecheng.


    He must snatch Gu Qingzhou away before he gets married!


    "Group seat!"


    "No more!" "There is no room for discussion about this matter. My words are military orders. Who dares not to follow the military law? Do you understand?"


    "Yes, group seat!" The staff officer answered respectfully and loudly.


    In Si Xingpeng''s head, there was no reason at all. His head was buzzing.


    He was afraid that he would be late. Gu Qingzhou was unable to ride a tiger, so he pretended to be with Si mu.


    Just as Si Xingpei hurried back, Gu Qingzhou was preparing for the wedding.


    The five-day preparation time is neither long nor short.


    Outsiders did not know that they were in such a hurry. They thought that the military government had been preparing for a long time, but they just informed them that it was almost the right day.


    When the wedding dress was delivered, Gu Qingzhou refused to try it on.


    "Light boat, don''t you like wedding dress? Do you want to change it into a wedding dress?" Asked Mrs. Yan.


    Now that she is getting married, Mrs. Yan won''t ask any more questions. She comes to help Gu Qingzhou and make some preparations for basic etiquette.


    Western style weddings are popular in Yuecheng these years. No matter whether they have money or not, they have to make a show. If you want old-fashioned gongs and drums, it will attract ridicule.


    What''s more, ordinary people, not to mention the military government?


    However, Gu Qingzhou never touched the wedding dress and wedding ring. When she saw these, her eyes were cold, as if she saw something with deep hatred.


    "No, wedding dress or wedding dress is the same thing for me." Gu Qingzhou road. She doesn''t like it.


    This was not a marriage.


    According to their plan, the wedding will be very variable. When Gu Qingzhou saw the wedding dress, he still couldn''t stop suffering.


    She remembered her plans.


    That beautiful vision, like a mirage, disappeared in an instant and could not go back.


    She remembered the ring that Si xingxuan had prepared for her. It was just the right size and fell on her ring finger, affecting her heart. Now, she wants to take all this away from her life.


    Finally, on the seventh day of the winter month, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu got married.


    All the political dignitaries and celebrities in Yuecheng are gathered in the five countries hotel.


    There is a VIP room on the upper floor of the hotel, which is spacious and luxurious. It has temporarily become a place for Gu Qingzhou to rest.


    She arrived here at eight in the morning and still didn''t change her wedding dress. She went out for a breath. When she came back, she heard Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing talking to Mrs. Yan in the room.


    "The old grandmother of the Secretary''s family is very happy. She has arrived at the lounge downstairs. She is looking forward to this day."


    "Mrs. Si looks fine. I''m a little surprised." Yanluo waterway.


    Mrs. Yan said, "what Mrs. Si is most afraid of is that the second Young Marshal married Wei Qingjia. Now that she married Qingzhou, she has fulfilled her wish. Of course, she is happy. The second Young Marshal loves Wei Qingjia. After marrying back, Mrs. Si can''t show off her mother-in-law''s authority, and the Qingzhou is different..."


    At this point, they were all silent.


    They are worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s marriage undoubtedly jumped into the pit of fire. Si Mu doesn''t love her. All Yuecheng knows that she is like a joke as a bride; Mrs. Si made every effort to deal with her.


    And how can the Secretary give up?


    Gu Qingzhou coughed and opened the door.


    "Light boat, why don''t you change your clothes." Mrs. Yan said again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou still refused.


    Si Mu''s wedding suit is a suit. He can run everywhere in it, just like usual. Gu Qingzhou''s wedding dress is different. It''s extremely cumbersome to wear.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou refused to change his wedding dress.


    The wedding dress is just the right size and fits her waist. The snow-white wedding dress and skirt swaying on the ground meandered behind her.


    Gu Qingzhou originally loved to wear moon white, but now his long hair is dark and his skin is white.


    "Sit down and I''ll tie your hair." Mrs. Yan held her down.


    Look at the boat''s eyebrows and eyes, not half the bride''s joy.


    Mrs. Yan wanted to praise her for her beauty. She was a little speechless.


    She let Mrs. Yan comb her hair in strands, tie it up into a beautiful bun, and then put on a veil.


    Gu Qingzhou looked out of the window from time to time.


    "Canoe, are you nervous?" Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing tried to talk to her.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou answered.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was really not in the mood, Mrs. Yan said to Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing, "you two go down first. There are guests below."


    They are both bridesmaids. They have already changed their dresses and can go down to entertain distinguished guests with Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Yan quietly asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you really thought about it?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "light boat, your marriage will be happy. You are so smart and beautiful that you will know how to be a good wife."


    Gu Qingzhou drooped his eyes and smiled.


    After dressing her up, Mrs. Yan painted her light makeup and accompanied her all the time.


    It was almost seven o''clock, and Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing went upstairs again.


    Gu Qingzhou took a pocket watch and looked at the time from time to time. He was a little nervous.


    "Mom, the young commander is gone." Yan Luoshui leaned in Mrs. Yan''s ear and whispered.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t dare to show signs on her face, and whispered to Yan Luoshui, "ah Jing and I are here. Go down and see if there is anything, and then tell us."


    Yanluo waterway is.


    She made an excuse and went downstairs again.


    And Gu Qingzhou clenched his pocket watch.


    Why hasn''t it started yet?


    Just as she looked hesitant, she finally heard the gunshot.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Si Mu also came in.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s long green hair has been tied up and covered with snow silk, which makes her eyebrows as green as Dai and her eyes as blue as glass. Her face was covered with rouge, her cheeks were as bright as clouds, but her eyes were gloomy, without half the bride''s joy.


    Because she always likes to wear moon white cheongsam, Si Mu doesn''t even think her wedding dress is different from her usual clothes.


    "Let''s go." Si Mu Dao.


    He picked her up on purpose.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, approved a coat, held the long gauze skirt in his hand, revealing a slender round leg, and followed Si Mu to go out.


    Mrs. Yan and Huo Yuanjing, who were listening to the gunshot, showed some shock. Suddenly, they saw Gu Qingzhou leaving without saying a word. They both said, "Qingzhou!"


    The downstairs is full of guests. The bridegroom should not see the bride, but what are they doing?


    Mrs. Yan knew that something would happen to the wedding banquet, but she didn''t guess so.


    The two protagonists are running?


    Mrs. Yan has been accompanying Gu Qingzhou. If she leaves, Mrs. Si will have to tear Mrs. Yan apart. Mrs. Yan doesn''t want to make trouble with her.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The wedding dress on her head was a little big, blocking her hood with a wind cloak. Gu Qingzhou took it off and threw it to Huo yuejing. Her black hair fell on her shoulders.


    Simu drove her herself.


    When they arrived at the outskirts of the city, Si Mu''s adjutant hurried over and said, "young commander, they broke through and have sent someone to chase after them."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    "Break through?"


    Breaking through the encirclement means that the plan has failed, and Si Mu''s people can no longer catch up with their superiors. The farther you chase, the more likely you are to encounter the support Army of Si Xingpei.


    Si Mu thought that it was a certainty to catch Si Xingpeng tonight. Everything was arranged so well, and he sent a thousand people around here.


    Because of Gu Qingzhou''s previous poison plan, all the people of Si Xingyao evacuated from Yuecheng. If he gathers people and horses back now, it will arouse the suspicion of the supervisor''s army. The supervisor''s anger has not disappeared, and the sentry near Yuecheng has not withdrawn, so Si Xingyao had to sneak back.


    There was no difference between ten minutes and twenty minutes.


    Si Mu was so angry that he pointed to the adjutant and scolded, "you waste!"


    "Young Marshal, calm down. They hit him. He was shot at least twice and one shot in the chest. Even if he ran away, he wouldn''t live." Deputy official.


    Si Mu was not happy about it.


    Si Xingyu ran away, and nothing could comfort Si Mu!


    "It''s useless. You''re not sure you hit his heart or important organs. No matter how many guns he got, it''s useless. We failed!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    There was an unspeakable desolation in her heart.


    Si Xingpeng''s wound healing ability is amazing. Gu Qingzhou can''t guarantee that he will die as long as he doesn''t see the body.


    Of course, he must have been badly hurt. Otherwise, according to his personality, he would have to run to the wedding scene.


    work not completed!


    After arranging everything, with the help of the Ming forces of the governor and the dark forces of Si mu, they failed to win the Si Xingyu!


    The nurse and master died in vain at the hands of Si Xingyu.


    "You losers!" Si Muli was also in a hurry. He knew that Si Xingyao was strong and more clearly how rare this opportunity was. He simply forced Si Xingyao into a trap.


    Si Mu used all his forces to let Si Xingpeng escape from the trap.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu and then looked at the dark night: "you are the waste! You missed such a good opportunity, and you will never be qualified to compete with Si Xingyu!"


    Si Mu''s fingers clenched tightly, so he restrained himself from slapping the boat in the face.

 Chapter 335

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are sitting in the car.


    He lit a cigar.


    "Give me a cigarette!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly said.


    Si Mu was in a bad mood and handed the cigar box to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou took out one and cut it.


    She struck a match, and a small orange flame gathered in her white palm. With the help of this light, she lit a cigar.


    A flash of fire set off her face. Her cheeks smeared with rouge were as red as blooming peach stamens, but her eyes were rich black and her hair was overwhelming.


    Both she and simu were hit hard.


    Simu and simu have not dealt with each other for many years, but they have never really competed. Si Mu knew that he was inferior to him and didn''t want to be inferior to him.


    He''s nothing compared to the Secretary!


    Gu Qingzhou understood that if she wanted to avenge the nurse and master, she needed more rigorous planning and longer time. The direct assassination cannot kill Si Xingpei, and neither the supervisor''s father nor son can compete with Si Xingpei.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have scolded you just now." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Mu had an unspeakable dislike for her, but he also admitted that she was right.


    Her plan this time was very good. Si mushen thought it was wonderful. Si Xingyu was busy calculating the plane in Kunming. Didn''t he also be fooled?


    It''s Si mu. It''s useless. It''s a lost opportunity.


    "You''re sorry I have too many places. It''s the same." Si Mu''s voice is gentle without emotion.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of cigar.


    The heat of smoke burned her lungs and made her viscera feel inexplicably warm. She has learned to smoke cigars. Maybe one day she will be addicted.


    "Do we have any other plans?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "it''s useless. His military government has prepared for many years. Even if we send someone to Kunming, it only provokes his desire to get the plane, rather than leaving him nowhere to hide. He has enough arms and men to fight with the supervisor."


    "He may be dead!" Si Mu Dao.


    "I hope so!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Silence again.


    Si Mu silently finished smoking a cigarette, lit the second one and handed Gu Qingzhou one.


    Gu Qingzhou also points to the trend.


    Silence fell again in the carriage.


    Behind him, the sound of a car came from a distance. The gunfire here had already alerted the superintendent, and he then rushed over.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and said, "I have to go, Si mu. Thank you for cooperating with me this time."


    She''s going to look for other opportunities.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to go to Peiping.


    At first, Hu Tongxian''s wife went to Yuecheng to worship her grandfather and said she looked like someone. Maybe there was something hidden in Beiping.


    Gu Qingzhou never wanted to think that nanny and master might have something to do with Peiping. Because she thought so, she seemed to subconsciously tell herself that the nursing mother and master deserved it, and Si Xingyu should kill them.


    She virtually excused the company.


    She was so unfilial that Gu Qingzhou never made arbitrary judgment without the explanation of Si Xingyu.


    But she''s leaving.


    Her property is enough for her to travel to Peiping and open a small medicine shop.


    However, when she went to Peiping alone, there were also problems: Si Xingpei was not dead. He might send someone to catch her at any time. Gu Qingzhou''s hand had no strength to bind chickens, and she needed protection.


    It may be better to stay in Yuecheng, but simu should not want to see her.


    "Don''t move!" Si Mu said quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou stops and pushes the door open. He looks at Si Mu suspiciously.


    Si Mu said, "Dad is coming. You have to give him an explanation."


    "Me?" Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Yes." Si Mu Dao.


    Throwing out the cigar, Si Mu looked at Gu Qingzhou carefully: "will being a fake couple attract Si Xingyu?"


    Gu Qingzhou has a hostage in Si Mu''s hand. If Si Xingpei wants to attack Yuecheng in the future, he must weigh it up. Besides, Gu Qingzhou is a poisonous snake. Si mu can use her poison to attack Si Xingyu.


    I hate her now.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    For her, this is naturally very good! Gu Qingzhou, the young lady of the military government, has a temporary safe environment. Si Xingpei is afraid to come to Yuecheng.


    The military government has enough contacts and financial resources to Gu Qingzhou to investigate the clues of master and nursing mother.


    Of course, even if they are wrong, it is also a matter of taking care of the boat. They raised Gu Qingzhou. This is a great kindness that they can''t repay. Si Xingyu killed them. This revenge must be avenged.


    Revenge is not contradictory to the facts.


    There are many people in the world who have to kill, but killing is killing. Gu Qingzhou''s revenge is Si Xingyu''s crime, not the difficult words behind him.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou''s adoptive father, adoptive mother, good friends and contacts are all in Yuecheng. She doesn''t want to leave for Peiping, where she is not familiar.


    "Will you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu said: "the conditions are discussed in the evening. Deal with Abba first."


    The superintendent got out of the car and looked serious: "what''s the matter, how did you shoot?"


    At the same time, he asked, "where is this person?"


    "Abba, it''s my man." Si Mu said, "I''m catching a spy."


    "Catch spies on the wedding day?" The superintendent is not a fool, "you two, what a system!"


    "Dad, why don''t you go back and do the wedding first, and then teach amu a lesson slowly?" Gu Qingzhou whispered softly, like lubricating oil, which was reconciled between simu and the supervisor''s father and son.


    The governor is not good at getting angry with his daughter-in-law.


    "All right, go back first!" The superintendent said, and then scolded Si mu, "why did you smoke so much?"


    When they returned to the five countries Hotel, they were already an hour and a half late, and none of the guests left the table.


    Gu Qingzhou combed his hair and made up.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly felt strange.


    Her past was over with the death of her master and nurse, and she was about to start a new life.


    When she came back to her senses, she had shed tears all over her face.


    She originally had a very beautiful blueprint, and Si Xingyu broke everything about her to pieces. Now, standing on a pile of ruins, she rebuilt her life bit by bit.


    After wiping away his tears and making up again, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    The wedding was very lively and everyone supported it.


    In a western style wedding, the bridegroom needs to kiss the bride. Si Mu''s hand blocks everyone''s sight and turns his head sideways. His lips do not fall on her lips.


    "Finally got married, and my heart was completely put down." The old lady was kind to the governor and his husband, and asked, "where''s your son? He won''t come to the wedding?"


    The scene calmed down, and Gu Qingzhou calmed down.


    No one answered.


    The wedding soon ended. When he returned to his new house in the evening, Si Mu said, "you are small. You can sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou has no objection.


    They took off their wedding clothes, as if they thought they were ridiculous and hot. They felt comfortable when they took them off.


    Gu Qingzhou made her request.


    Si Mu also mentioned his own.


    "Three years later, I want to divorce. You give me 100 big yellow croaker as alimony, and give me the living expenses of two big yellow croaker every month during my marriage; there can be no more than 12 aunts and wives at home; we don''t have the reality of husband and wife, don''t infringe on me, or I have the right to shoot you." This is Gu Qingzhou''s request.


    Si Mu accepts all.


    "Be filial to my mother. If you annoy my mother, I will immediately drive you out of the house; ensure the safe survival of my eldest son, second son and third son. No matter who gave birth to them, I will shoot you immediately if there is a problem with their children; I have the right to divorce at any time. I don''t have to abide by any three-year agreement, and I will give you alimony; help me kill Si Xingyu, which is your only task in the past three years , I provide troops, otherwise there will be no alimony. " This is the condition of simu.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was reasonable.


    So Si Mu wrote the deed overnight, Gu Qingzhou transcribed a copy, and the two signed, pressed their fingerprints and put them away.


    The marriage was thus concluded.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the sofa, afraid to turn over for fear of falling.


    "I don''t live here tomorrow night. You don''t have to complain. Tomorrow night''s bed is yours." Si Mu Leng said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She looked at the empty roof. In the dark, she vaguely saw Si Xingyu''s face.


    She had a dream in which a voice said, "hide", as if she had met him for the first time. When Gu Qingzhou woke up, he shed tears all over his face.


    Si Xingyu woke up on the third day.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed right. Si Xingpeng retreated at the gate of the city after being seriously injured. He was shot in the heart and almost hurt his heart.


    Si Mu''s people are not really waste.


    Si Xingpei was in a coma on the spot, and his people immediately backed him up and retreated.


    When he woke up, the first thing he said was, "where''s the boat? Have you found her?"


    The staff officer and the adjutant looked at each other.


    Si Xingpeng struggled to sit up: "where is this?"


    "Group seat, you can''t move yet." The staff held him down. "This is the house in Suzhou. You''re injured. We''ll rest here temporarily."


    "Where''s the canoe?" Si Xingyu didn''t dare to move.


    He has been hurt countless times. This time he was badly hurt. He can feel it himself.


    "We evacuated at that time. We''re hiding here these days. No one dares to go out to find out the news." Staff road.


    That afternoon, Si xingxuan still knew. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu got married three days ago.


    The look in Si Xingpei''s eyes is a little lax, and the whole person is like devoid of human nature. Grab him back


    "Tuan Zuo, let''s go to Kunming as planned. Now to rob people is to rob the young grandmother of the military government and make enemies with the whole Yuecheng military government.


    You often say that "if you show your lifelong ambition and don''t ask the geometry of ordinary people", you are all sinners. Do you really want to make a big war disaster with Yuecheng? Those were the people under your jurisdiction! " Staff road.


    All at once, he completely persuaded Si Xingpei.


    It''s too late.


    Now it''s completely different from three days ago. Si Xingpei is really unwilling to fight. He is not for the sake of supervising the army, but for the sake of the common people.


    Once there is war, innocent people will leave their homes.


    For their own love, sacrifice ordinary people''s homes, Si Xingyu can''t do it.


    "Go to Kunming! I''m seriously injured, which is more convincing." The secretary walked slowly.


    He spoke every word with great difficulty.


    It''s just a blur in her heart.


    "I''ll still come back to you!" Si Xingpeng looked at the direction of Yuecheng from a distance, "light boat, you are half of my life. I''ll press here first and I''ll come back and get it."

 Chapter 336

    Gu Qingzhou got married.


    Everyone was in a trance, including Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, who felt incredible.


    If it hadn''t happened, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu would never have formed an alliance in this way. Si Mu also hates and despises Gu Qingzhou, who once belonged to Si Xingyu.


    Even if she fell out with Si Xingpeng, Si Mu also felt that Gu Qingzhou was dirty.


    She is a poisonous snake. Si mu can use her, but he will never hug or touch her.


    Si Mu said that he only stayed in the wedding room for one night, but due to his father''s examination, Si Mu Leng stayed for three days. He grabbed the bed and curled up in the sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou has nothing to complain about. She is a loser. If she goes far away, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t even have this warm sofa.


    As Si Mu''s wife, she has the whole military government behind her. She has resources and contacts to find out about the nurse and master.


    She has protection, and the supervisor army will not let the company take Gu Qingzhou away. Gu Qingzhou can accumulate strength before killing the company.


    She took a big advantage and was very satisfied.


    Only on the evening of the eighth day of the ninth lunar new year, she was cold all over and hugged the quilt, so she didn''t shed tears


    It was her birthday. She thought of the longevity noodles cooked by mother Li every year, the gifts given by her master every year, and even the murderer Si Xingpei.


    The bone etching pain kept her awake all night and her eyes turned red when she got up early the next day.


    Three days later, Gu Qingzhou wanted to review the residence, although there was no one at home.


    Mrs. Yan sent Yan Wu to pick her up early in the morning and took her to Yan''s house. She is the adoptive daughter of the Yan family. Since she has no father or mother, the Yan family will be her mother''s family in the future.


    The Yan family prepared a sumptuous meal. After dinner, Si Mu followed Yan Xinnong and Yan Wu to the study. Mrs. Yan and others accompanied Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yuanjing also came.


    "I didn''t expect that you two were actually married." Yan Luoshui sighed, "it''s too rash. Unexpectedly, the second brother is so rash!"


    "He is not hasty." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    When Revenge failed, Gu Qingzhou was able to accept it and tried to bring himself back to life.


    "Ah?"


    "He knows about me and Si Xingpei. Looking at your attitude towards my marriage, he understands that the adoptive father knows. Since he knows, the adoptive father is more partial to Si Xingpei, and Si Mu needs the support of his adoptive father if he wants to stand firm in the army." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu seems to be a temporary decision, but in fact, he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    The woman who married Si Xingpeng is disgusting, but she can also retaliate against Si Xingpeng and make Si Xingpeng miserable. Si Mu thinks it''s very valuable.


    Let Si Xingpei unhappy, Si Mu is very happy! The matter has not been made public. Only a few people know that Si Mu is wearing a green hat. The anger in his heart is not as strong as Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu has a high prestige in the army and is about to surpass his father''s supervisor. He was chased away by Si mu. There will be many senior generals dissatisfied with Si mu.


    Si Mu has no military skills. He is difficult to convince the public and will lose his reputation for sinister and cunning.


    In the era when they occupied the mountains and became king, the military spirit was not so strong. If Si Mu could not convince the public, the generals below might take their own people and set up another mountain once the Si supervisor died.


    In order to win the morale of the army, Si Mu needs the support of one person - chief of general staff Yan Xinnong.


    At this moment, Yan Xinnong is very important to him. However, Yan Xinnong is wise and versatile. He is exquisite in all aspects. It is estimated that it is useless for Si Mu to buy him and beg him.


    Gu Qingzhou is Yan Xinnong''s benefactor.


    Si Mu became Gu Qingzhou''s husband, and Yan Xinnong was his father-in-law, unless Yan Xinnong didn''t recognize Gu Qingzhou''s adoptive daughter.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan have already seen through this. In order to confirm Sima and even Mrs. Sima''s guess, when she returned to the door in the Third Dynasty, Mrs. Yan sent someone to pick up Gu Qingzhou and take Gu Qingzhou and Sima to the Yan family.


    In this way, Yan Xinnong showed that he regarded Si Mu as his son-in-law, and he stood on Si Mu''s side. In the future, if Si xingxuan''s supporters want to oppose Si mu, they should also look at Yan Xinnong''s face.


    Simu and Mrs. simu''s plan is successful, and they will be kind to Gu Qingzhou in the future. This is the intention of Yan Xinnong and his wife.


    If it hadn''t happened, Sima wouldn''t have done so.


    After he didn''t kill Si Xingyu, he decided to let Gu Qingzhou stay and make a quick decision.


    From this point of view, Sima Chengfu is very deep.


    "Really?" Yan Luoshui obviously didn''t think so deeply. She looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Yan took up the tea cup and changed the topic without denying it.


    "... is your mother-in-law bothering you, and your little sister-in-law?" Yan Luoshui brought the topic back to the governor''s house.


    She is very worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    The governor''s mansion looks like a tiger''s den, but Mrs. Si''s goal has been achieved. Wei Qingjia is completely excluded. In the future, she can only be an outside room or aunt. Mrs. Si''s enemies are eliminated, and there can be no goodwill to Gu Qingzhou.


    And Si qiongzhi, who has repeatedly opposed Gu Qingzhou.


    These ill effects will not be eliminated easily.


    "Just married. They won''t be in such a hurry." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the young commander has mentioned it to the governor. We will move out."


    It is normal for a son to get married and live separately from his parents. There has been such a rule since ancient times.


    The governor''s house is an important military and political place. When Si Mu gets married, he will set up his own family. There are groups of wives and concubines. It''s really inconvenient to live in the governor''s house. The governor agreed.


    The governor agreed, and Mrs. Si had to hold back even if she didn''t want to.


    "Amitabha!" Yanluo waterway, "it''s best to move out, otherwise you will be eaten by Mrs. Si!"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Mu wants to move out, not to take care of the boat, but for Mrs. Si.


    He is more worried that Gu Qingzhou will hurt Mrs. Si. Gu Qingzhou still has Mrs. Si''s handle in his hand.


    In Si Mu''s eyes, his mother is noble, wise, graceful and dignified, disdaining to play tricks with Gu Qingzhou. If she really fights, she will be killed by Gu Qingzhou.


    His sons are partial to his mother. He has long forgotten that Mrs. Si even planned his marriage in order to prevent Wei Qingjia.


    Besides, after leaving the military governor''s office, Si mu can freely develop his own power. At the beginning, Si xinglei was like this.


    "It''s good to move out." Mrs. Yan agreed, "all children have to live by themselves. Look at our family. Three are married, two are in Europe and one is in the north. Who stays with their parents?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and nodded.


    Huo Yuanjing also cared a few words.


    Later, Yan Luoshui pulled Huo Yuanjing out on the pretext of something wrong: "ah Jing, come here."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them and didn''t know what the hell was going on.


    As soon as the children left, Mrs. Yan asked, "didn''t your mother-in-law say anything?"


    She is also worried that Mrs. Si is looking for trouble, but it is not good to increase Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing''s fear of their future mother-in-law, and deliberately wait until they leave.


    "Said something." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "but my mother-in-law won''t have too ugly words because of her identity."


    Gu Qingzhou downplays it. In fact, she did have a conversation with Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si agreed to marry Gu Qingzhou to Si mu, which was to drink poison to quench thirst.


    When Wei Qingjia comes back, Si Mu''s mind is unstable. Mrs. Si is afraid that he will be bewitched by Wei Qingjia, so she marries Wei Qingjia and comes back. Besides, Mrs. Si hasn''t found a suitable lady for Si mu, so she can only use Gu Qingzhou first.


    In today''s world, divorce is very common. Men are rich and powerful. It''s easy to marry a noble family after divorce.


    Based on this, Mrs. Si agreed to let Gu Qingzhou occupy the nest first, but she was also very strict with her.


    Mrs. Si''s words, Gu Qingzhou goes in the left ear and out the right ear.


    "Can you give me those letters now?" Si Fu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly.


    She smiled and said, "in fact, I only have those two letters, not all of them."


    I can''t tell the truth.


    Mrs. Si looked at her and looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "if I did, I would have sold it at a high price."


    She married simu as she wished. Isn''t it a high price?


    Si Fu was trembling with emotion, but he didn''t dare to kill her. He was completely controlled by others.


    After this conversation, Mrs. Si was temporarily dormant, ready to spend time with Gu Qingzhou; The governor was very satisfied with the daughter-in-law and finally deserved Mr. Sun; Si qiongzhi remembered her brother''s warning and kept Gu Qingzhou at a distance.


    Three days later, Gu Qingzhou stayed at Yan''s house for two days.


    Before the Chinese new year, Si Mu prepared his new house and took his wife, Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi to see it.


    The new house and Yan Gong hall only two blocks away, and it can walk to Yan Family in ten minutes. The surrounding environment is quiet and the road is surrounded by tall tall Chinese Wutong trees.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a long asphalt road corridor, next to which a hand reading corridor is built.


    The corridor is for cars and the corridor is for people.


    The third floor is rather spacious, with gray walls.


    The first floor of the small building is a flower hall and living room, which is large enough to accommodate a banquet of 100 people.


    There are elegant rooms and guest rooms on the second floor, which will be a place for guests to rest in the future.


    The third floor is a large conference hall, where Si mu can hold military meetings. This is a building modeled on the governor''s office.


    This small building is similar to the front yard and is used for office and hospitality; Walk around from the side. The back is full of flowers, plants and trees. The forest shadow is deep. It''s a pity that there is no other scenery except holly at this time of year.


    Passing by the path, there is also a three story building behind.


    This is the main courtyard where Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou live.


    Standing on the third floor of the main courtyard, you can overlook the whole courtyard. Next to the main courtyard, there are three or four small courtyards, which can be used for children and aunts in the future.


    Behind it is a huge garden, behind which is the back door.


    There is also a three story building at the back door, which can give Si Mu''s favorite concubine room, so that she can go in and out freely without passing through the main courtyard and being controlled by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou commented.


    The courtyard is ten times the size of Gu residence. There are many houses in the courtyard, rockery pools and a huge tennis court.


    Similar to Yan residence.


    Gu Qingzhou has a temporary place to settle down.

 Chapter 337

    Fate is strange.


    If it were six months ago, Gu Qingzhou would never have imagined that she would spend three years of "marriage" with Si mu.


    When Gu Qingzhou said "very good", Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi scolded in their hearts: "haven''t seen the world!"


    The courtyard is barely. Mrs. Si can''t see the exquisite construction. It''s an ordinary large courtyard. Even the pond is built in the West. It''s slanted and long and haunts the courtyard wall. It''s not very ornamental.


    "If you like, the yard is settled." Si Mu''s voice is light and gentle. I don''t know whether he is sincere or ironic.


    He never speaks with emotion.


    Mrs. Si wanted to be picky, but her son agreed. She didn''t say anything. She just thought, "it''s close to Yan residence, which is convenient for mu''er and Yan Xinnong. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know yet. It''s useless to go back to her mother''s house."


    With this idea, Mrs. Si felt that she had taken advantage of it. Her son was also happy and agreed to arrange Si Mu''s new home here.


    Besides, it''s not far from the governor''s office, but it''s only half an hour''s drive.


    After the yard is selected, Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou are ready to move.


    "Zhengyuan" is the three storey building in which Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou live.


    On the second floor, facing south, is the master bedroom, which contains a complete set of Italian furniture, which Mrs. Si prepared to customize for her son''s marriage in her early years.


    Si Mu looked at him and said, "you will live here in the future."


    He doesn''t live here.


    There is a study on the first floor.


    Mu Nan''s study is fully furnished, and Mu Nan''s bedroom is fully furnished. It looks a little old-fashioned, but it is more luxurious than Gu Qingzhou''s bedroom.


    The price of these nanmu furniture is very high now, which is much more expensive than western furniture.


    "I have a special cook. You don''t need to call me for dinner." Si Mu added, "everything in the family is double. You arrange your work according to your preferences."


    The first floor is Si Mu''s territory, and the second floor is Gu Qingzhou''s, which is completely different!


    This small building is their space. Although it is the main courtyard, it can''t entertain guests.


    There is a living room in front and a guest room next to it.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou carelessly asked, "how do I know which ones are yours and which ones are mine?"


    "All the places you can go in are yours." Si Mu Dao.


    All places belonging to Si Mu will be locked or guarded by adjutants.


    Where there is no lock, or where the key on the lock is still there, it is all Gu Qingzhou''s.


    "... you can buy some locks and install them, and put away the keys." Si Mu said, "you ring the bell and all the servants who come to serve you. If you don''t like it, you can replace them all."


    Simu has other people to serve him. What Gu Qingzhou can mobilize is given to her by simu. The replacement has no impact on simu''s life.


    Those who admire themselves cannot be mobilized by Gu Qingzhou.


    Besides, Si Mu won''t spend much time at home. He needs to focus on the army.


    Rebuilding life is really complicated.


    Let alone Gu Qingzhou, even Si Mu is a little resistant to these things.


    What''s worse than marrying a woman you hate?


    Si Mu especially hates Gu Qingzhou. In addition to Gu Qingzhou belonging to and occupied by Si Xingpeng, it is also because Si Mu once liked her.


    When he knew that the woman he liked had been sleeping in the bed of the Secretary, this hatred of shame into anger almost burned his reason.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a trance, and Si Mu also said it concisely.


    Neither of them has the experience of living, let alone the sincerity of living.


    The 18th day of the twelfth lunar month is the day when Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu move in.


    This is what the governor means.


    On the dinner table a few days before moving, Si Mu proposed that only 18 is the most suitable for the auspicious day of the twelfth lunar month, otherwise it will have to wait until February next year.


    Mrs. Si originally disagreed: "move after a year."


    The governor said, "let them celebrate the new year alone, and they will have a home from then on."


    Gu Qingzhou was eating. He stopped with chopsticks and had no appetite at all.


    Home?


    Her nurse, her master and Si Xingyu have all disappeared from her life. Does she still have a home?


    Si Mu obviously has feelings, although his feelings are not the same as Gu Qingzhou. He stopped chopsticks for a moment, put a piece of jade Lily in his mouth and chewed it carefully, like chewing wax.


    "Since you want to move years ago, the joy of housewarming should be lively." Mrs. Si stepped back and said again.


    She wants a big dinner.


    "To settle down is to be lively and popular. Well, don''t move in valuable things on the 18th day. Invite relatives and friends and stroll around the house and garden. It''s a joy to move from the morning to the night." Si dujun road.


    There is no doubt that popularity is needed in the new house.


    Whatever the supervisor ordered, he had to do it. Gu Qingzhou didn''t object.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t look up to the small family spirit of Gu Qingzhou, so she has to take care of it herself. She sent the cooks and servants of the military governor''s house and even the 50 personal aides to the new house to handle the housewarming wedding banquet.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t get a hand in it.


    At this time, the daughter-in-law may feel the hegemony of her mother-in-law, but Gu Qingzhou is happy to be free.


    "Is it particularly difficult to be the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family?" Every time Yan Luoshui saw Gu Qingzhou, he would sigh and pity her very much.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and lowered his eyes to feed dried beef to Mulan and Dushan.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It''s true.


    Si Mu has already told Si''s wife and Si qiongzhi not to trouble Gu Qingzhou, or they will break off their relationship with them.


    He is not defending Gu Qingzhou, but his mother and sister.


    The ferocity of Gu Qingzhou is enough to make the deep-rooted Si Xingyao go away from home, not to mention Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi?


    The army and the government have never relied on her. If you annoy her, Si Mu is worried that his mother and sister will die in Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    He told Gu Qingzhou to be filial to his mother; On the other side, he threatened his mother and qiongzhi, and dared to fight again. Later, he didn''t recognize them.


    Both sides were bluffed by Si mu. So far, they have been safe.


    "No wonder." Yan Luoshui glanced. "Boat, don''t be wronged and hide it in your heart."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "really not."


    Afraid of Yan Luoshui''s disbelief, she explained, "the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law stems from control. Mother-in-law wants to control her son and daughter-in-law wants to control her husband.


    Si Mu is very cold in this respect. He doesn''t want to please me, let alone his mother. He was just the opposite of other men. He told his mother that his wife was very important. If he provoked his wife, he would turn his face; At the same time, he told me that if he provoked his mother, he would drive me out.


    Being a good man at both ends will lead to disharmony between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. But Si Mu is evil at both ends. Everyone should listen to him. At present, the family is very stable. "


    Yan Luoshui looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise.


    This strategy is good, but how many sons can do it?


    "The second brother is so powerful? I can''t see. He hasn''t talked much since he was a child." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to say that when the biting dog didn''t bark, he swallowed his words and changed his words to a more accurate one.


    "He has his own way of doing things." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Mu is still very courageous. He..."


    Before she finished, she heard Yan Luoshui coughing gently.


    Gu Qingzhou turned back and saw that Si Mu had come in.


    He was wearing a long iron gray wind cloak, with a swaying ribbon on his chest, a cold and hard light from the medal, and the smell of cigars on his body.


    Tall and straight man, standing with light on his back, Gu Qingzhou''s breath suddenly made a mistake.


    She regained her consciousness and repressed the floating of her heart. Sima came to her.


    "You''re free." Si Mu Dao.


    His words were very calm, and there was no half fluctuation between his eyebrows. He couldn''t see whether he was joking or angry.


    He handed a red and gilded invitation to Gu Qingzhou: "I''ll talk to the general staff about something. Muma asked me to give these invitations to you by the way. If you have better classmates, invite them."


    Gu Qingzhou answered, "OK."


    Simu put down the invitation and sat on the sofa opposite.


    He looked at the two wolf dogs, hesitated and asked, "is this really a dog?"


    "It''s a wolf." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu still didn''t move, but his hand hidden at the bottom of his sleeve was slightly tight.


    This was left to her by Si Xingyu.


    Yan Luoshui hurriedly interrupted: "second brother, do you have anything else to do later? Stay and play tennis with us?"


    Si Mu said: "sorry, Luoshui, I have something else to do. I have to rush back to the governor''s house."


    Yan Luoshui can''t wait to say, so hurry.


    Simu stood up.


    Although his expression didn''t change much, Yan Luoshui could see that he was angry.


    "I''ll go back first." Si Mu said coldly. The temperature of his voice dropped suddenly. It was a little gentle when he entered the house just now.


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    Yan Luoshui finally breathed a sigh.


    Just at that moment, Si Mu''s expression was so cold that he was suffocating. He had a great opinion on the two wolves in Gu Qingzhou. It can be seen that he guessed the owner of the wolf.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood also plummeted.


    Yan Luoshui tried to coax Gu Qingzhou. She thought for a moment and asked Gu Qingzhou, "I''m your sister, right?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his face and looked at her puzzled.


    Yan Luoshui continued, "that young commander Si is my brother-in-law, right?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips move slightly.


    Yan Luoshui was unhappy: "then I just called him the second brother, and he actually promised! Little bastard, I don''t know whether to be superior or inferior!"


    Gu Qingzhou tried to squeeze out a smile.


    At dinner, Yan Luoshui told Yan Yiyuan this conclusion.


    Yan Yiyuan is also very excited. His second brother, whom he respected since childhood, is now their brother-in-law!


    How can we not take advantage of it?


    "The next time we meet, if he doesn''t call you brother five, you''ll show your brother-in-law''s momentum!" Yan Xinnong was in a good mood and joked nearby.


    Yan Yiyuan took it seriously: "yes, I''m the fifth brother now."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing. In the afternoon, he mistook Si mu for Si Xingyu, and finally passed.


    When Yan Yiyuan called Si Mu''s younger sister and son-in-law, how would Si Mu look?


    The Yan Family imagined and looked forward to it.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his happy family, his lips slightly tilted, and a little warmth poured into his heart.

 Chapter 338

    The 18th of the twelfth lunar month is a rare good weather in winter in Yuecheng.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Gu Qingzhou got up, began to dress up and went back to the new house to be a hostess.


    The yard was covered with frost and dew. When I got up early, the ground was covered with silver frost and dead leaves.


    The rising sun shone in through the carved window lattice, like a piece of brocade and fur, giving a brilliant golden light to Gu Qingzhou''s face. The coldness between her eyebrows seemed to be dispelled by the radiant sun, with a touch of joy.


    The joy was forced by her, so it dissipated quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou has only been a bride for more than a month. According to the custom of Yuecheng, she should wear red clothes until the end of the first month of next year.


    People''s preference for color is innate. This can''t be changed. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like red.


    Hesitating again and again, she changed into a set of crimson rolling Phnom Penh embroidered yunbao Lapel cheongsam with blooming peonies, which made her look festive and gorgeous.


    "Mom, I''ll go first and entertain guests in the morning." After having breakfast, Gu Qingzhou said to Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan put down her chopsticks: "don''t worry, I''ll go with you with Luoshui."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "OK."


    Ten minutes away, they still arranged a car.


    Three minutes to the door.


    In front of the new hall, a singing hall was built; A stage was set up in the flower hall in the front building, and two singers will appear on the stage in the evening.


    "Young lady." Someone greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t notice that he called her until Yan Luoshui poked her waist. She didn''t come back and smiled.


    Mrs. Yan was worried and looked at the boat.


    Fortunately, the old lady has arrived.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied the old lady and stopped entertaining others.


    Yan Luoshui whispered, "light boat, don''t go. God, how many people see your jokes."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    There was no big mistake in the subsequent entertainment. Gu Qingzhou followed the old lady all the time. He was not surprised by the greetings of others and smiled lightly.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, it was full of guests.


    A banquet was held in the flower hall downstairs. Men and women were all dressed in royal clothes and dignified.


    The governor is here, too.


    Suddenly more lively.


    In this bustle, a famous adjutant came in quietly and whispered to Si mu.


    Si Mu sat beside Gu Qingzhou, gently touched her arm, whispered in her ear and said, "come out with me."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what was going on and asked with his eyes, but Si Mu just nodded at her without any expression, indicating that she had to go out.


    "Grandma, I''ll go out first." Gu Qingzhou said to the old lady.


    The old lady saw that their young couple were sticky and said with a smile, "go, go, go."


    Out of the flower hall, there were people sitting in the corridor of the courtyard in the distance, talking with wine glasses.


    The sun is warm and bright, and the wintersweet in the courtyard emits a faint fragrance.


    Si Mu said, "a man came to the door and said it was your sister Gu Ying. Go and have a look. Take it in or send it away. It''s up to you."


    After that, Si Mu took his seat again.


    Adjutant Wang saluted Gu Qingzhou: "young lady, please!"


    He led the way for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and followed adjutant Wang to the hand copying corridor, and then walked out.


    After losing her fortune, Gu Qingzhou left Gu''s residence. Within a day, her master and nurse had an accident. After that, she didn''t know the whereabouts of the people in Gu residence, only that they all left.


    Later, the old servant said that it was the third aunt who took care of the aftermath. She arranged for someone to exchange the gold bars for cash for Gu Ying, and asked her to deposit them in the bank. With only a little money on her, she sent a reliable person to take her back to Guizhang''s hometown and take refuge in her uncle.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ying came back.


    Are you not used to living in the countryside?


    Thinking that she is the daughter of Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng, Gu Qingzhou has no pity for her.


    Qin Zheng killed Gu Qingzhou''s mother and Gu Guizhang killed Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather. They are all enemies, and Gu Xiang and Gu Wei killed Gu Qingzhou many times.


    As the adjutant went out of the gate, she saw Gu Ying at the gate.


    Gu Ying is wearing a rose red plaid coat with a light red cheongsam inside. Her hair is neatly combed. She looks very decent and beautiful without any depression.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming, Gu Ying immediately came forward: "sister."


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not your sister." Gu Qingzhou is indifferent.


    Gu Ying''s tears filled her eyelashes: "sister, I''m helpless now, only you. I''m really not used to living in the countryside. They all seem to want to eat me."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her quietly.


    Gu Ying''s tears flowed more fiercely and sobbed.


    Today is a day for entertaining guests. If Gu Ying makes trouble among the guests in the courtyard, both Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou will be embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and asked her, "when did you return to Yuecheng?"


    "It''s been a week." Gu Ying said, "I live in a friend''s house and want to go to the military government to find you, but I can''t get in, and the sentry won''t let me near. I worked hard to find out about Yan''s house, and they said you weren''t there."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her.


    Gu Ying really doesn''t look like she just came back from the countryside. She has been back for a long time.


    "What friend are you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s sister''s classmate - Gu Xiang, her classmate." Gu Ying explained.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Gu Ying said again, "sister, you are now the young lady of the governor''s house. Please arrange a future for me, sister!"


    "Come first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She asked the adjutant to arrange Gu Ying to the back guest room, let her rest first, and then go to her after the banquet, and asked the kitchen to bring some food to her.


    Gu Qingzhou himself took his seat.


    Si Mu whispered to her, "how''s it going?"


    "I let her in." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She didn''t pity Gu Ying, but wanted to see what Gu Ying wanted.


    Gu Ying lives in Gu Xiang''s classmate''s house, which is a bit coincidental; She looks gorgeous in her clothes today. It seems that she came to the banquet specially.


    If Gu Ying had to be driven away, she cried and made a lot of noise. The guests must point out. Gu''s boat will fall down.


    Let her in and see what she wants. It''s better to take care of the boat, so as not to be too passive.


    Si Mu nodded and said nothing more.


    Halfway through the banquet, many people left with wine glasses and went to the garden.


    Si Mu''s yard, apart from its large area, is spacious and open, but in fact it is nothing new.


    Gu Qingzhou also took the opportunity to see Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying ate a meal and reapplied a layer of powder rouge. Her cheeks were ruddy. She was younger and a little cute.


    "Who asked you to come to me?" Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa opposite her and asked.


    Gu Ying said, "sister, I have no one to look for except you now!"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think Gu Ying has suddenly become smart. Someone must be pointing her behind her back. "Who are you living in these days?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Jiang family. The third miss of the Jiang family used to be my sister''s classmate." Gu Ying said. In order to distinguish elder sister, she added, "Gu Xiang''s classmates."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "I want to go to France to find elder brother!" Gu Ying said, "he is my brother, and he will help me study. I want to ask elder sister to buy me a ticket and give me some money. When elder brother and I return home, we will give it back to you."


    Gu Shao is not the son of Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang. Only Gu Qingzhou and Qin Zheng know this. Gu Ying is not clear. Gu Shao is not her own brother.


    Of course, when she goes to take refuge in Gu Shao, Gu Shao will take care of her as her own sister.


    Thinking of Gu Shao and Gu Qingzhou reminds of the boy like Magnolia. He is pure and gentle. Gu Qingzhou''s cold heart was filled with warmth.


    "You go alone?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Gu Ying nodded vigorously.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Is this the idea given to her by the Jiang family? It''s a good idea, but Gu Qingzhou thinks it''s not so simple.


    She pondered slightly, "when do you want to leave?"


    Gu Ying hurriedly said, "there will be a boat leaving tonight. Sister, you can send someone to buy me a ticket in time. I live in Jiang''s house. I don''t need to prepare my luggage. I can go with my suitcase."


    After a pause, she said again, "sister, I know that the eldest sister and mummy are sorry for you, and the third sister is sorry for you, but I haven''t hurt you. For the sake of flesh and blood compatriots, you should accumulate virtue and do good and help me."


    "Don''t worry. You stay with me for a few days first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Ying immediately stood up and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "sister, today is the last cruise to France years ago. If you miss it, the next trip is to wait for the 15th day of the first month of next year. You are a new daughter-in-law. It''s inconvenient to live with your sister. Let me go today."


    So eager?


    Gu Qingzhou tries to test her. Gu Ying''s eagerness is true, but there may not be no conspiracy behind it.


    There are many guests today. Gu Ying''s sudden appearance is by no means accidental.


    However, the cruise to France is indeed the last one. Gu Ying can''t tell whether she lied or was instructed by others.


    Who lies behind her?


    Want to deal with Gu Qingzhou?


    Or did Gu Qingzhou think too much and Gu Ying just wanted to leave early?


    But Gu Ying is so knowledgeable that she is not like her at all! Based on her understanding, Gu Qingzhou is more likely to be encouraged by someone behind her.


    What is the purpose?


    Gu Qingzhou just married Si mu, which really blocked the way of countless people. Gu''s virtue and reputation are almost ruined. He has no reputation and no financial resources. It''s amazing that Si Mu married her.


    Therefore, before Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu get married, someone must be ready to move.


    Gu Qingzhou not only blocked Wei Qingjia''s way.


    "Send someone to buy the ticket right away." Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you go back first, pack up and go today."


    She looked at Gu Ying''s face carefully.


    On Gu Ying''s face, the mood is a little complicated. Of course, the biggest thing is happiness.


    Her happiness, with some excited uneasy.


    "What the hell is it?" Gu Qingzhou guessed, "what trap did Gu Ying set for me?"


    To be exact, it was the messenger behind Gu Ying who set a trap for Gu Qingzhou and what was the purpose?

 Chapter 339

    Gu Qingzhou''s new house is ready to move from morning to night. This is what the supervisor means.


    This custom is called "greenhouse", which has existed since the Tang Dynasty. As an old saying goes: when you move or build a new room, your friends quickly go to celebrate the greenhouse.


    Greenhouse is to increase the popularity of the courtyard that has not lived yet.


    There were seven or eight or ten guests, which crowded the courtyard into a noisy and lively place.


    Gu Qingzhou sends Gu Ying out and asks her to go back to the hermit Jiang family to pack up. Gu Ying leaves happily. Looking at her appearance, she was a little surprised with joy, and then she couldn''t say it again.


    It''s true that Gu Ying really wants to leave Yuecheng for France?


    However, she doesn''t seem to be simply going to her brother, which makes Gu Qingzhou slightly confused.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in along the corridor. The afternoon sun shone on Gu Qingzhou''s face through the carved glass ceiling of the corridor. Her cheongsam embroidered with peony with gold thread was glittering, adding brilliance to her face.


    "Young lady." Someone greeted Gu Qingzhou with a clear, warm and mellow voice.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and saw a man.


    Unlike everyone present, the man wore a black vest with a black shirt and trousers of the same color inside. The sun was warm and he took off his cloak like the other guests.


    It may be to congratulate the housewarming. He dressed like a funeral. He felt a little inappropriate. He pinned a red rose in full bloom in his vest pocket, dotted with joy.


    His face is more beautiful than this blooming rose. It''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to imagine such a beautiful person in heaven and earth.


    His whole body was black, which set off his handsome eyebrows and picturesque eyes.


    No matter how many times you see him, you will still be amazed by his beauty.


    "Mr. Changting?" Gu Qingzhou thought of him.


    The guests invited today are not only relatives and friends, but also celebrities from the military and political circles. How could Changting be invited?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly frozen. He looked at him quietly, but he saw that his smile was slowly piled up, and there was a surprise of folding Brocade: "it''s me, young lady. I still remember me. I haven''t congratulated you on your wedding. Congratulations on your raising your eyebrows and melon rung."


    Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    She had seen such a congratulatory post and told it to her face. Changting was the first person.


    The tone of Changting is very magnetic. It is like reading poetry. He speaks beautifully. Gu Qingzhou is not embarrassed to hear it.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Then she asked Changting, "how did you get here?"


    Changting said with a smile, "I''m a classmate with the childe of the chief of the Finance Bureau. He invited me. Many guests came today and wanted to see the style of Young Marshal''s new house."


    Today''s banquet, the more people the better, so Mrs. Si will send two more invitations. If anyone has a friend to come with, it''s natural to welcome.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people.


    The military government has personal attendants with guns. No matter how many people come, Mrs. Si is not afraid. The scene will not be chaotic. No one dares to make trouble in Si Mu''s house.


    As they talked, Gu Qingzhou keenly noticed that people were watching them around.


    The long Pavilion is too eye-catching. It is so beautiful that it amazes all things; Gu Qingzhou is Si Mu''s newly married wife and a recent topic figure in Yuecheng.


    They got together and became the focus of attention.


    People in the distance pretend to look at the scenery or talk, and the rest of the light glances at them.


    "Young lady, I''ll go first." Changting also noticed that he didn''t want to add words. He walked away first. Si mu, standing on the balcony on the third floor, held a glass of wine in his hand and his eyes fell on the two people in the corridor.


    I haven''t seen Gu Qingzhou smile for many days.


    Si Xingyu''s affair has dealt a deep blow to Gu Qingzhou, which Si Mu knows. She always smiles in front of outsiders or people who care about her, but rarely smiles sincerely.


    In front of Si mu, she is indifferent. She probably understands that Si Mu doesn''t care whether she is happy or not. She doesn''t need to pretend.


    With him, she always frowned, but without saying a few words to Changting, Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The smile this time comes from the heart, not from social intercourse.


    Sima sipped the wine gently.


    The bitterness of the wine flowed from the throat to the stomach, and the whole chest was burning.


    Everyone was looking down. Gu Qingzhou suddenly raised his eyes and collided with Si Mu''s eyes.


    Si Mu''s eyes sank, and there was no doubt that the hatred between his eyebrows and eyes was revealed.


    Gu Qingzhou did not care and hurried to the third floor.


    In the conference hall on the third floor, several crystal glasses and a bottle of whisky are placed on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou poured himself a cup and went to Si mu.


    "The man just now was born well." Si Mu said, "if you are moved, I can kill him now."


    That is to say, in this marriage, he can marry countless aunts, but she can only be loyal to him and live alone.


    "Do you think I have that mind?" Gu Qingzhou was indifferent and looked at the shadow in the distance. There were sideburns everywhere. She took a sip of wine gently.


    It''s a beautiful day in heaven, which makes the winter in Yuecheng such a sunny but windless day. The fragrance of Chimonanthus chinensis is beautiful in the air, and the birds are chirping, in a trance, full of spring.


    "Who knows?" Si Mu''s tone was extremely calm and flat without any ups and downs. "Your nature is very sexy. Who knows what you will do?"


    Si Mu scolds her. Her words are always hard to hear. Gu Qingzhou was very angry before, but now he has no waves in his heart.


    Her heart is withered.


    "I''m such a whore that I can''t look down on you. You''re a poor bastard." Gu Qingzhou retorted.


    She is not angry, but subconsciously wants to fight back and can''t suffer too much.


    Si Mu''s face finally moved.


    "Take inferiority as glory. You really impress me." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou had something to do with him. Wen Yan couldn''t stay any longer because he would quarrel.


    She doesn''t want to argue.


    The identity of the young lady of the military government is very useful. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to abandon it for the time being. If Si Mu is annoyed, he can abuse or even do it. Gu Qingzhou can''t take advantage of it.


    She turned to go.


    "Stop!" Si Mu called her.


    When Gu Qingzhou stopped and looked back, Sima looked indifferent, as if he was not the one who was angry just now.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou was ridiculed by him and wanted some compensation. He said, "adjutant Wang around you is very clever. Can you transfer him to me and do something for me temporarily?"


    Sima asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want adjutant Wang to find out what''s going on in the Jiang family." Gu Qingzhou said, "Gu Ying''s request today seems to have no doubt, but I feel that someone is behind the waves to add some blocking to today''s good day."


    Gu Qingzhou suspects that someone has set a trap behind him.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what role Gu Ying plays in this trap.


    She can be sure that Gu Ying didn''t know.


    According to Gu Ying''s stupidity, Gu Qingzhou tried a little, and Gu Ying would show signs, but she didn''t this time. A person''s disguise takes a long time to practice. Gu Ying will not become deep in Cheng Fu within two months.


    Gu Ying is a chess piece. Obviously, she doesn''t know what role she plays. Gu Qingzhou tests Gu Ying. She can''t ask anything, so she has to find another way.


    Tonight''s banquet is full of political dignitaries and celebrities in Yuecheng. Any scandal caused by Gu Qingzhou will spread all over the upper class circles in Yuecheng tomorrow, and Gu Qingzhou will become a disgrace to the governor''s office.


    It''s just, what''s the plan?


    "Are you too suspicious?" Si Mu frowned and hated her a little more. He didn''t want to look at her face at all.


    She just said that, which really annoyed Si mu.


    She took a fancy to Si Xingyu instead of him!


    If Gu Qingzhou fell in love with other men, Si Mu wouldn''t be so angry. Gu Qingzhou poked the most painful place in Si Mu''s heart and made him mean.


    "... a good party. Who has the heart to hurt you? Who do you think you are?" Si Mu sneered.


    Does this woman really think of herself as a big man?


    Gu Qingzhou insisted on his own view: "any coincidence is the necessity of chance. Seemingly coincidental, there must be an inevitable internal cause, but we don''t know it for the time being.


    Gu Ying''s appearance today is a coincidence; It''s a coincidence that she has to leave today. The combination of the two, you can think it is very common, but I think there must be internal reasons. "


    Si Mu rolled his eyes.


    Paranoia!


    This woman is a real soldier.


    "Adjutant Wang!" Si Mu called his adjutant.


    Adjutant Wang came in and saluted respectfully.


    "Young lady, if you have any orders, you should follow her orders and do things with all your heart." Si Mu Dao.


    Adjutant Wang was slightly surprised.


    This surprise soon disappeared from his eyebrows. Adjutant Wang respectfully saluted Gu Qingzhou: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si mu. He was pouring wine. The light on the balcony fell on his eyebrows, and his impatience was almost breaking through the ice.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After they left, simu poured himself a glass of wine and gulped it down.


    The pain in my heart seems to be extinguished.


    Gu Qingzhou just smiled at the beautiful man in the corridor!


    Sure enough, she couldn''t restrain herself from letting go and swinging in her bones!


    The only man she has ever refused should be his Si mu? Remembering her attitude in the past, she refused him thousands of miles. Today, Si Mu knew that she only refused him!


    She climbed into the bed of her boss. She smiled at the strange man, but she competed with him alone!


    Si Mu suddenly smashed the wine glass in his hand.


    Crystal wine glass, debris rolling all over the ground, under the sunshine from the wide window, the broken crystals are suffused with colorful colors.


    "Gu Qingzhou is the most disgusting woman in the world!" Si Mu thought hard, grabbed another glass on the table and poured it down suddenly.


    After drinking, he found that there was a light lipstick mark on the mouth of the wine cup. It was the color painted by Gu Qingzhou today, which was reflected on the cup.


    Sima''s fingers gently rubbed them, and some strange thoughts ran through his mind. He regained consciousness and was startled by himself. Then he smashed the wine glass like a hot potato.

 Chapter 340

    Gu Qingzhou talked with adjutant Wang for a moment.


    Adjutant Wang made four or five calls halfway, then got some news and told Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou combed through the matter, and the smart adjutant Wang raised some points next to it. Gu Qingzhou almost understood six or seven points.


    "Young lady, do you want to tell the Young Marshal?" Asked adjutant Wang.


    Gu Qingzhou looked upstairs.


    She seems to hear that Si Mu smashed two wine glasses. He should be in a bad mood today. Just now he said he was paranoid. Now go and tell him, isn''t it scolding?


    During the quarrel, Gu Qingzhou felt that Si Mu''s character was too mean, but on second thought, if Si Xingyu had been betrayed, he would have been desperate to shoot his fiancee and brother.


    In this way, Si Mu is still a kind and restrained person, a person who can''t climb a light boat.


    She didn''t hate him, but avoided contact with him as much as possible. Those mean words will make everyone sad, including Gu Qingzhou, who is heartless and heartless.


    "No, you can help me with this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Vice official Wang said yes.


    "By the way, Gu Ying will come back here later. Do you know what to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    This is the second thing she ordered vice official Wang to do.


    Deputy official Wang said, "yes, madam Shao, don''t worry. My subordinates know well."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "adjutant Wang, you are a powerful subordinate!"


    "Young madam, it''s ridiculous." Adjutant Wang was not surprised by honor or disgrace.


    Gu Qingzhou was satisfied.


    She adjusted her skirt and went downstairs.


    Bypassing the hand copying corridor, Gu Qingzhou went to the stage behind him.


    The curtain was set up around the stage, with banners and gongs and drums. It was a very lively martial arts play. On the stage, it was hot, and the Dan horn''s waist was very flexible, which attracted bursts of applause.


    Gu Qingzhou found the old lady in the crowd.


    Sitting beside the old lady were several other ladies besides her second aunt.


    "My granddaughter-in-law is the most filial in the world! She is beautiful, which no one can match. She is also superb in medical skills and kind-hearted Buddha. God bless our family!" The old lady praised the canoe with exaggeration.


    When they heard this, they all had a steelyard in their hearts and immediately realized it.


    Where is this kuagu Canoe? Obviously, it is to give a blow to other people who are ready to move: the young handsome lady, regardless of her birth, appearance and family reputation, the Secretary''s family is happily married into the door, and the old lady loves it very much. Anyone who dares to make other ideas will humiliate herself.


    The marriage between Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou lasted only five days from preparation to completion.


    Five days ago, there was speculation: Gu Qingzhou''s father gambled badly, lost all his possessions and fled. Is the Si family going to quit their marriage and choose a good marriage for Si Mu again?


    Families with school-age daughters were immediately active. In those days, many people solicited and found ways everywhere.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t like any family in Yuecheng, so people jumping up and down have no results.


    Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, Si Mu really married Gu Qingzhou. There was no news at all before. Everyone was caught off guard. The full means had not been made.


    How can this be reconciled?


    Up to now, there are still a lot of unwilling families.


    They will all think: obviously, our family style is better than Gu''s family, our family wealth is more than Gu''s family, and the girl is more beautiful than Gu Qingzhou. How can we become Gu Qingzhou when we marry into a rich family?


    "Grandma, you''re making fun of me again." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    The old lady disagreed with her low-key. These celebrities, the more low-key you are, the more they treat you as ignorant. The old lady just wanted to hold her granddaughter-in-law hard and continue to treat others humanely: "see, this child is modest. The supervisor praises her all day. Even her mother-in-law doesn''t like her very much. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a good fate, which is really rare."


    The crowd agreed again and again.


    No matter how thick skinned Gu Qingzhou is, he can''t support it.


    Adjutant Wang came over and whispered something. Gu Qingzhou said, "grandma, I''ll go there first."


    The old lady said, "go and be busy. You''re the hostess today. Treat the guests well."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    The crowd looked at Gu Qingzhou''s graceful back, and they were also more vigilant in jealousy.


    It''s not easy to get the support of the old lady!


    Bypassing the corridor, Gu Qingzhou and adjutant Wang walked back to the courtyard. Adjutant Wang whispered, "I''ve caught you."


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou said, "adjutant Wang, you are really capable!"


    "My subordinates do their best." Adjutant Wang said modestly.


    Gu Qingzhou gave the rest to adjutant Wang.


    She turned around and went out, ready to order others to do things. On the way, she met the supervisor.


    Huo Yue is also with the governor.


    "Abba." Gu Qingzhou first greeted the governor and then respectfully said, "Lord Huo."


    "Young lady." Huo Yue''s eyes flickered and calmed in an instant. All his thoughts were hidden in his deep eyes, which made people unable to see half a clue.


    Huo Yue said to the governor again, "I''m an old friend with Mrs. Shao. I haven''t congratulated her on her wedding..."


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou knew that Huo Yue had something to say to her and said, "Dad, I''ll take Huo out."


    The superintendent knew that Huo Yue''s sister was a close friend of Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui. They had a good personal relationship. Gu Qingzhou was today''s owner''s house. It was a gift, so he smiled and said, "OK. Huo Longtou, please buy you a drink another day."


    Huo Yue said, "yes, thank you, governor."


    The governor had other guests and turned around and went back. The two men walked out, and the afternoon sun fell on them through the bare branches.


    "The development momentum of the Green Gang has been good in recent years. The governor can meet and send off in person." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue smiled.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "regret it?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned and looked at him puzzled.


    "Wouldn''t it be more advantageous to form an alliance with me?" Huo Yue said, "Si Mu is attached to his father, who respects and fears me."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no regrets."


    Huo Yue''s eyes were slightly restrained. His expression was still gentle, but his heart was blocked, inexplicably adding a little jealousy.


    He won''t act rashly, but there are hidden worries in his heart.


    "So don''t trust me?" Huo Yue said jokingly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I trust you very much. Ah Jing is my good friend. You and the ninth master have also helped me a lot. You are all my friends. Si Xingpei and I are enemies. It''s a long and fierce battle. I don''t want you to be involved."


    This is the second time she has said such a thing.


    Because Huo Yue threw olive branches at her more than once.


    Huo Yue knows her kindness and her distrust: Huo Yue is in a stable position and doesn''t need to compete. He doesn''t have to compensate the Green Gang and Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou''s alliance with Huo Yue may ultimately be that Huo Yue has become a peacemaker.


    Si Mu is different.


    Huo Yue understood this, but pretended not to know. He went on, kept a polite walking distance from Gu Qingzhou, looked ahead and asked softly, "I really hate him to be in such a situation?"


    Gu Qingzhou held his breath.


    He


    She couldn''t think of him. When she thought of it, she felt pain all over her bones and her skin was broken inch by inch.


    Si Xingpei didn''t know what it meant to do to Gu Qingzhou''s master and nurse!


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou is concise and comprehensive.


    Huo Yue said, "there is no doubt that he is sincere to you. There is little possibility that it is an accident, but there is no doubt that he has a grievance."


    "If Shifu and nanny are sorry for me, I can judge by myself and make a choice. He is not qualified to choose instead of me, let alone kill.


    Mr. Huo, you also do futures and stocks. Let me ask you, if you have a $50 watch in your hand, I agreed to buy it from you. But you first sold it to simu at the original price, and then sold it to me at the original price. The money has not changed, and the things have not changed. For the whole Yuecheng economy, is this a business or two transactions? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue almost understood at this time. He still replied, "naturally, there are two transactions."


    "Yes, it''s only 50 yuan and a watch. Our business is a deal. Si Mu inserts it out of thin air. Even if he doesn''t have goods and capital investment, he changes hands. For the whole market economy, these are two outputs.


    No matter what grudges I have with Shifu and nanny, it can be settled in one stroke. When Si Xingyao inserts, it brings hatred. Please don''t say any more. It''s not a deal anymore. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether he has any difficulties. Even if she took ten thousand steps back, she was really in trouble, and she couldn''t get the Secretary to intervene.


    When he stepped in, he became Gu Qingzhou''s enemy. No matter how hard he tried, he was the murderer who killed Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master.


    The law speaks only of sin and does not ask for hardship. It''s a great hardship. Murder should also be sentenced.


    If nanny and Shifu really deserve to die and Gu Qingzhou can kill them, then this is their gratitude and resentment; The addition of Si Xingyu adds another hatred to Gu Qingzhou for no reason.


    His murder is real.


    "Lord Huo, can we talk about this topic for the last time?" Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath and suppressed the sharp pain in his heart. "Even if you don''t stand on my side, don''t let me know you''re on his side."


    Huo Yue knew she had misunderstood.


    He didn''t stand on the side of the company, let alone think it was reasonable.


    He just doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to marry Si mu.


    "Canoe, I''m on your side." Huo Yue said, "as you said, we have always been..."


    Huo Yue suddenly raised his head before he finished speaking. Behind the pavilion not far away, someone seemed to be listening to their conversation.


    It''s a lady in a dress.


    Gu Qingzhou looked up and knew the young lady, so he shouted, "Miss Wei San."


    It was Wei Qingxue, Wei Qingjia''s sister, who peeped at Gu Qingzhou and huoyue.


    Wei Qingxue is Gu Xiang''s classmate. Gu Qingzhou narrows her eyes slightly and looks at her carefully.


    When found, Wei Qingxue came out with a smile and said, "young lady, you are here. I happened to pass by."


    There was no embarrassment on her face.


    After being stirred up by Wei Qingxue, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue were no longer interested in chatting.


    Huo Yue has something to go. Gu Qingzhou takes him to the gate all the way.


    When he first arrived at the gate, Gu Ying, with a suitcase in his hand, went back and forth, with an excited and happy smile on his face and red cheeks looking at Gu Qingzhou: "sister!"

 Chapter 341

    Gu Ying went back and forth, happily carrying her luggage.


    "Sister, have you bought the ticket yet?" As soon as she met, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered a little.


    She helped Gu Ying pick up her luggage and said, "you also have some money. Didn''t I give you two gold bars? Why don''t you buy a ticket yourself?"


    Gu Ying looked a little worried.


    What does that mean?


    "Sister, didn''t you get a ticket?" Gu Ying was worried. "What should I do, sister? Aren''t you close to the ship Chen family? Is Mrs. Chen here today?"


    Her anxiety just shows the problem.


    In the flower hall not far away, there are many people sitting and drinking tea, including Wei Qingxue who just eavesdropped on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Where''s your money?" Gu Qingzhou walked to the guest room with something and asked.


    Gu Ying subconsciously covered her handbag and said, "I... I went back to my hometown and was cheated by my uncle and mother. Now there is nothing left. I ran out because they wanted to sell me to a rich businessman as an aunt because they had no money."


    The eldest aunt refers to the daughter-in-law of cousin Gu Guizhang. Gu Qingzhou also met her. She is a very shrewd and shrewd person.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged her shoulder and said intimately, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if the flowers are finished. Yingying, you come with me."


    She took Gu Ying to the guest room.


    After closing the door, Gu Qingzhou began to chat with Gu Ying. During this period, adjutant Wang went in and out several times, but Gu Qingzhou and Gu Ying never went out.


    Wei Qingxue, who sat in the front yard watching the play, was always in a restless mood.


    Wei Qingxue is the daughter of mayor Wei and the sister of the first lady Wei Qingjia, but the two are not harmonious.


    She was also a good friend of Gu Xiang. Although Gu Xiang used to design the Wei family, she still had some old feelings for Gu Xiang. After Gu Xiang was imprisoned, Wei Qingxue visited him three times.


    It was she who went to visit Gu Xiang that caused the accident.


    When Wei Qingxue thought of it, she hated the root of her teeth!


    "Clear the snow?" Beside Wei Qingxue, a handsome young man sat down and gently shook her hand, interrupting Wei Qingxue''s ferocious face.


    Wei Qingxue looked back at him and took back his palm.


    "You go away!" Wei Qingxue has a bad temper.


    This man, surnamed song, is the seventh in his family. He is the youngest son of a rich businessman. He was engaged to Wei Qingxue three years ago. He loved Wei Qingxue and was loyal to her since childhood.


    Therefore, Wei Qingxue knows that she should not be angry at the moment, but she is still very angry.


    "Don''t be angry, clear the snow. What if you''re angry?" Song Qishao said with a flattering smile.


    Wei Qingxue looked at him. He was handsome and had money at home. However, he was so bent on himself that he was too soft in front of her. As soon as his heart was loose, his hatred for him decreased.


    In fact, she can''t be angry with her fiance at all. He didn''t do anything wrong.


    "... why hasn''t Gu Ying come out yet?" Wei Qingxue looked at the backyard and whispered.


    Song Qishao said, "don''t worry! It must be her sister holding her and talking!"


    Wei Qingxue worried: "will she tell Gu Qingzhou all?"


    "What if I told you?" Song Qishao smiled cunningly, "maybe her sister will come to me and decide for her. Isn''t it more like your wish?"


    Wei Qingxue thought of this and couldn''t help laughing.


    She patted song Qishao on the knee: "you are quite vicious."


    "It''s not my husband." Song Qi shaodao. At this time, adjutant Wang came to Wei Qingxue and song Qishao.


    Mrs. Song said, "please speak less to Mrs. song."


    After that, adjutant Wang carefully looked at Wei Qingxue.


    Wei Qingxue was thorough in her heart, but she deliberately showed some confusion. She grabbed the front of Song Qi and said, "what do you want to do with him?"


    "A little thing, Miss Wei." Adjutant Wang became more cautious and embarrassed. "It''s a private matter. You can ask song Shao later."


    Song Qishao stood up and said, "I''ll have a look."


    Wei Qingxue muttered, "what''s up?"


    Song Qishao pressed her shoulder, got up and followed adjutant Wang.


    The strange smile on Wei Xue''s face was difficult to detect. The smile is fleeting, and everything is calm.


    Song Qishao went there for an hour.


    Wei Qingxue''s mind became more and more heavy.


    She thought it over before and after and felt there was nothing wrong. Without this tone today, she would not be Wei Qingxue.


    At this time, Wei Qingxue''s sister Wei Qingjia had gathered around the old lady. Wei Qingxue glanced at her, her mood moved slightly, and soon restrained.


    Towards dusk, song Qishao finally came out of the guest room with four hours to leave the ship.


    He gave Wei Qingxue a hint from afar and mixed in the crowd without coming over.


    "This dead man, why are you hiding so far?" Wei Qingxue scolded in her heart.


    Later, I thought it would be better to hide away and make it easier for her to act.


    The stage is still singing and lively.


    At the end of the song, Mrs. Si came over and said to the old lady, "Mom, the dinner has begun. Your daughter-in-law will help you move to the flower hall."


    They followed the old lady and went to the flower hall together.


    The flower hall is noisy.


    Wei Qingjia and her aunt also gathered around the old lady to talk.


    Wei Qingxue looked at Song Qi in the crowd again.


    Song Qishao winked at her again and even gestured to her that everything was going well.


    Wei Qingxue''s mind settled.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou finally took Gu Ying into the flower hall.


    "... you can go after dinner. I''ll send someone to take you to the dock. It''s still time." Wei Qingxue heard Gu Qingzhou say so.


    Here comes the chance.


    Wei Qingxue came to her sister Wei Qingjia, and tears came down.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Qingjia was startled.


    Everyone was surprised to see Wei Qingxue.


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Ying came here at the right time.


    Wei Qingxue burst into tears.


    Even Mrs. Si showed some surprise. In surprise, Mrs. Si''s impatience did not hide: "Miss Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cher, I''ll take you." Wei Qingjia immediately wants to help Wei Qingxue out.


    Where is Wei Qingxue Kenyi?


    She rushed to Mrs. Si''s feet and cried even louder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you crying like this?"


    A lot of people suddenly gathered around.


    The old lady was also a little confused by her cry and looked at Mrs. Si and Gu Qingzhou: "what''s the matter with the child and what grievances have she suffered?"


    Mrs. Si wants to open it, but Wei Qingxue refuses to let go.


    When all the people around gathered around, Wei Qingxue finally spoke.


    "Old lady, you have to decide for me. I have no face now." Wei Qingxue cried with tears, but her words were very clear. Everyone was curious.


    First he cried, and now he said such a sentence without a head, which aroused everyone''s curiosity. Not only the women, but also many men gathered around.


    Although everyone gathered around, Mrs. Si and the old lady were present. No one dared to squeeze, but everyone''s attention was here.


    "Well, I''m in charge. Don''t cry." The old lady said, "good boy, sit up and say."


    Wei Qingxue refused, but still half knelt on the ground and hugged the old lady''s leg.


    "Old lady, I know the young lady''s family is scattered and wants to find a future for her sister, but she shouldn''t hurt me." Wei Qingxue cried.


    Everyone was a little excited.


    Is this suing Gu Qingzhou?


    Thinking that Wei Qingxue was Wei Qingjia''s sister, everyone thought it was a good play, so they all pricked their ears.


    The old lady''s heart sank slightly.


    The old lady is very vigilant about anything related to Gu Qingzhou.


    It happened that the child was held to death. Now pulling her away and blocking her mouth will also trigger all kinds of speculation. Besides, the old lady loves Gu Qingzhou very much. She believes that Gu Qingzhou is a person and has nothing to say to others.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did Mrs. Shao''s sister get involved with the Wei family?"


    "Wei Qingjia is there, too. See?"


    Everyone whispered.


    Over there, Wei Qingxue spoke again. As soon as she spoke, everyone was afraid to miss the details. Everyone was silent and listened to Wei Qingxue attentively.


    Wei Qingxue''s voice was still very clear and precise: "Madam Shao''s sister Gu Xiang once designed to kidnap my elder brother, and now she is still in prison. I thought of my love and went to see her. I didn''t see Gu Xiang, but I met Gu Ying at the door of the cell."


    She turned back and pointed to Gu Ying, who was beside the boat.


    Gu Ying could not help but be afraid and shrank back.


    "I thought about my old relationship and introduced Gu Ying to a kind-hearted family to take care of her. Unexpectedly, she relied on my fiance and asked him to elope to France." When Wei Qingxue said this, her voice suddenly became louder. "Mrs. Shao also helped them buy tickets and wanted to let her sister and my fiance leave! She urged her sister to elope with others, but what should I do, old lady?"


    Clearly, the sound falls into everyone''s ears.


    Gu Ying was trembling, and her lips were slightly white. She hid behind Gu Qingzhou.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Qingzhou''s face, including Mrs. Si and the old lady.


    If it is true, Gu Qingzhou is too confused!


    Her sister is young and should be taught. How can she arrange to rob someone''s fiance?


    Thinking of the scandals of Gu''s family and taking care of the style of the boat, the guests'' eyes gathered on Gu''s face.


    "I robbed Wei Qingjia''s boyfriend and let my sister rob Wei Qingxue''s fiance. The girls who take care of the family are all good at this." I don''t know who it is, he said softly behind his back.


    This sentence is not high or low enough for the old lady and Gu Qingzhou to hear.


    The old lady''s face changed suddenly.


    Si mu, who went downstairs for dinner, was also disturbed.


    He happened to see the scene when he stepped into the room. As a husband, he watched from the wall, leaned against the pillar of the flower hall, lit a cigar and watched how the boat released her fangs.


    "Wei Qingxue wants to stink Gu''s reputation. It''s really fantastic." Si Mu took a puff of smoke. From the smoke, he saw that Gu Qingzhou didn''t move his eyes or eyebrows, but still had a gentle smile. Si Mu knew there was a good play to watch.


    The malice of Gu Qingzhou cannot be resisted by ordinary people.

 Chapter 342

    Wei Qingxue cried pitifully.


    The crowd also thoroughly understood what was going on: when Gu Qingzhou ignored Gu Ying''s life and death, Wei Qingxue extended a helping hand and took care of Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying doesn''t want to bite the hand that feeds her. She not only doesn''t appreciate Wei Qingxue, but also colludes with Wei Qingxue''s fiance to elope.


    As the young lady of the governor''s office, Gu Qingzhou acquiesced in her sister''s immoral behavior and even helped them buy tickets. This is the accomplice.


    "Is this revenge on the Wei family?"


    "The young lady is very capable."


    This ability is not to praise Gu Qingzhou. The tone is deeply derogatory.


    "Narrow minded! How can Wei Qingjia still think about her old love? She is free and easy and talented. It''s the young lady who treats a gentleman with a villain''s heart!"


    The voices of the people were very low and light. Apart from being bold and reckless, they didn''t dare to say such words in front of the old lady and Mrs. Si.


    The faces of the old lady and Mrs. Si were even more ugly.


    Mrs. Si cursed Gu Qingzhou in her heart: "what can''t be on the table, a whore of the whole family! I don''t have any independent opinions. Someone has caught the handle, and mu''er''s reputation will be ruined by her!"


    Gu Qingzhou used to be very clever. How can he lose his aura after being a young lady?


    Look at Wei Qingxue''s appearance. It''s deliberately designed. I don''t know what''s going on.


    When Gu Qingzhou was caught, Mrs. Si thought she was useless!


    Wei Qingjia blushed and said, "Cher, stop crying. There''s a misunderstanding. Let''s go back and talk!"


    Such occasions are so noisy that Wei Qingxue is nothing, but pushes Wei Qingjia to the cusp of the storm. But Wei Qingjia is also wronged. She didn''t conspire with Wei Qingxue.


    Wei Qingjia didn''t know about it until now. Of course, she had already found something wrong with her sister, but they had never been harmonious, and she didn''t have the leisure to ask.


    Mayor Wei also followed the supervisor into the flower hall and heard Wei Qingxue''s cry clearly. He glanced at the governor, then glanced at Song Qi, hesitated and didn''t come forward.


    "Go away, it''s not all you!" Wei Qingxue shouted and pushed away Wei Qingjia. She almost pushed Wei Qingjia staggering. She cried, "if it weren''t for you, does the young lady know who I am and why do you want to hurt me?"


    Word by word, Gu Qingzhou hurt her!


    If you don''t know, you think Gu Qingzhou robbed her fiance.


    Wei Qingjia''s face turned from red to white.


    At this time, Wei Qingjia was even more embarrassed. The whole portrait was roasted on a fire rack.


    In his side eyes, Wei Qingjia saw Si mu in the distance. He was leaning on the big column of the flower hall, smoking a cigar leisurely, and had a good time.


    Wei Qingjia cast a look of help to him.


    Her eyes confirmed Wei Qingxue''s accusation that Gu Qingzhou deliberately persecuted the Wei family and the ultimate goal was Wei Qingjia.


    People followed her eyes and saw Si mu.


    "There''s a good play." Someone chuckled.


    "Young Marshal, will you be distressed? This young lady is too stupid. It''s unwise to pick on the Wei family as soon as she passes the door."


    Simu didn''t move.


    When his grandmother was present, Si Mu didn''t dare to add blocks indiscriminately for fear that he would be angry with the old man. If there were no grandmother, Si Mu would have to stand by the Wei family today and see how Gu Qingzhou turned over under the guidance of thousands of people.


    Looking at her pain, Si Mu felt very happy.


    Of course, Si Mu felt more comfortable watching her kill under heavy pressure.


    Unfortunately, grandma is still there. If he dares to take Wei Qingjia''s help today, grandma will have to pull out his skin.


    Si Mu turned away and didn''t look at Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia turned to Si mu for help, but the people around her cast more strange eyes, making her face whiter.


    Her pitiful appearance immediately attracted the sympathy of countless men and the contempt of women.


    "No, Young Marshal is afraid of the future."


    Over there, Wei Qingxue continued to cry: "old lady, if you don''t believe it, let Gu Ying come and confront. Mrs. Shao bought two tickets for her. She carried her luggage, and Song Hong can testify!"


    Song Hong is Wei Qingjia''s fiance song Qishao.


    It''s true.


    Wei Qingxue went to visit Gu Xiang, but the police didn''t let her in, so she met Gu Ying with a gray face at the door.


    As soon as Gu Ying saw Wei Qingxue, she burst into tears and said that she had been abandoned by Gu Qingxue and sent to the countryside. As a result, relatives in the countryside exploited her in every way and even sold her.


    Wei Qingxue likes to use the weak to prove her superiority, so she will lend a helping hand to the weak.


    Her heart is not pity, but like to be a superior Savior. However, her help is real, and it is also a timely help to Gu Ying.


    She entrusted Gu Ying to her classmate Jiang Meng, who was also Gu Xiang''s classmate.


    Knowing that the Jiang family flattered her father and had a lot of money, Wei Qingxue arranged Gu Ying at the Jiang family, hoping to use her in the future.


    After all, Gu Ying is Gu Qingzhou''s sister. It''s always useful.


    Wei Qingxue takes her fiance to visit Gu Ying. Her fiance song Qishao was gentle and smiled at Gu Ying. Unexpectedly, Gu Ying thought she was in love with her.


    Gu Ying didn''t want to repay, but secretly called song Qishao and even gave song Qishao a gift.


    Song Qishao was loyal to his fiancee Wei Qingxue and immediately told Wei Qingxue Gu Ying''s evil deeds.


    When Wei Qingxue heard this, she was half dead with anger and the whole person was trembling.


    Her anger involved the whole family from Gu Ying.


    It was just at this time that her family received an invitation from Mrs. Si and asked them to go to the party.


    "Maybe this is Gu Qingzhou''s plot to deliberately let her sister approach me and destroy my marriage!" Wei Qingxue guessed.


    Of course, she also knew that the guess was reluctant.


    However, Gu Qingzhou is Gu Ying''s only relative. She married well and is Gu Ying''s parent. When the child made a mistake, Wei Qingxue not only beat the child, but also the parents.


    Wei Qingxue has a strong sense of revenge. Gu Ying''s mistake really makes her unbearable. She wants Gu Ying to die ugly. No one dares to marry her in the future.


    Wei Qingxue instructs her fiance and Gu Ying to go off with each other, and even instructs Gu Ying to come to Gu Qingzhou.


    Song Qishao said to Gu Ying at that time, "I really want to go with you, but I can''t afford a ticket."


    Gu Ying was dizzy. She had only enough money to buy one. At that time, she cried and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Didn''t your sister marry Young Marshal Si?" Song Qishao reminded her.


    "But we have a grudge against her." Gu Ying burst into tears.


    At the instigation of Wei Qingxue, song Qishao asked Gu Ying to come to the door for help.


    These are all taught by Wei Qingxue.


    Gu Ying elopes with others. Naturally, she dare not tell Gu Qingzhou the truth. And Gu Qingzhou hates Gu Ying very much. She will discredit Gu Qingzhou in front of her eyes.


    In order to be clean, Gu Qingzhou will buy a ticket for Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying has bought a ticket under the encouragement of song Qishao; Gu Qingzhou gave her another one. It happened to be another party. Wei Qingxue made a scene on the spot.


    In order to prove their innocence, the Secretary''s family will search Gu Ying''s box to remove the stigma from Mrs. Shao.


    Gu Ying came out to the banquet and the box was still in the guest room. Isn''t it accurate to check it. Besides, song Qishao testified.


    What does it mean to buy two tickets and carry luggage instead of abducting someone''s fiance?


    Even if the ticket is torn, the passenger''s name is registered in the cruise cabin bound for France, and a person is sent to check it, two "Gu Ying" can be found. In this way, Gu Qingzhou is still charged with helping his sister rob Wei Qingxue''s fiance.


    It was only Gu Ying''s fault, but Wei Qingxue hated Gu Qingzhou!


    She wants to let Yuecheng see Gu Qingzhou''s character on the good day of Gu Qingzhou''s housewarming!


    "... old lady, please help me!" Wei Qingxue hugged the old lady''s leg and still refused to get up. She cried miserably.


    Everyone around was whispering.


    "Canoe, you bring your sister!" The old lady''s voice was suddenly mentioned, overshadowing all the noise.


    The old lady was also angry. She was not angry with the boat, but with the tassel.


    If it is true, Gu Ying is too ignorant!


    The flower hall was quiet.


    The governor, Mrs. Si, mayor Wei and Wei Qingjia were all silent and looked at the scene.


    Si Mu is not afraid of the height of the stage.


    Everyone guessed that Gu Qingzhou would be very embarrassed. Only Si Mu knew that she was about to kill Sifang.


    Seeing a poisonous snake''s tusk bite, the process is still full of joy. Si Mu doesn''t intend to find fault and waits quietly.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered. It''s already night, and the flower hall is brightly lit. The complicated crystal lamp on the dome shines on her golden thread cheongsam, setting off her resplendence.


    She is now a married woman, so her thick bangs are combed up to reveal her smooth and full forehead. A pair of eyes, bright and beautiful, with a bit of childishness.


    "Ying Ying, tell the old lady what''s going on." Gu Qingzhou''s face was plain.


    Gu Ying was trembling, as if she was guilty.


    "Old lady, my elder sister Gu Xiang has a little feud with the Wei family. I met the third miss of the Wei family at the door of the police hall. She kindly sent me to the Jiang family." Gu Ying was more frightened and cried, "but Miss Jiang''s third daughter bullied me!"


    There was an uproar.


    The wind suddenly changed.


    The truth of the matter immediately became blurred.


    Is Wei Qingxue lying or Gu Ying lying?


    "... I couldn''t live any longer, so I asked elder sister a to help me leave the Jiang family. I don''t know the young master of the Song family. Sister Qingxue framed me. I don''t know what''s going on. I just came to give gifts today." Gu Ying sobbed.


    The crowd began to whisper again.


    Mrs. Si stood up and said, "let me be fair. Miss Wei is the plaintiff, so I''ll listen to Miss Wei first."


    "Indeed," said the crowd


    "Miss Wei should have human and material evidence?"


    Si Fu humanitarian: "come on, go and bring Gu Ying''s luggage."


    Soon, the adjutant took Gu Ying''s suitcase out of the guest room.


    Wei Qingxue sobbed in a low voice, but sneered: "even if you tear the ticket, the clothes and expenses in this box are ready to leave. In the future, the old words will spray Gu Qingzhou to death!"


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Ying''s luggage was opened, all the people were stunned.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    Wei Qingxue felt something wrong and stretched out her head to look at it.


    At this sight, Wei Qingxue almost took a mouthful of blood to her heart: how could this happen?

 Chapter 343

    In Gu Ying''s rattan suitcase, there are not clothes and expenses, but all kinds of dried vegetables.


    There are radish strips, dried beans, dried sweet potatoes and so on, which are all local products in the countryside.


    She really just came to give gifts today, not to let Gu Qingzhou help her leave.


    Gu Ying''s submissive appearance is just that she has been bullied by Miss Jiang family and comes to Gu Qingzhou to decide. She is not guilty.


    "I brought it from the countryside and wanted to taste it for my sister. These local products are not worth money, but they are not easy to buy." Gu Ying''s face turned purple and explained awkwardly, "but I''m sorry to take it out. I''m afraid everyone will laugh that we don''t have money to send housewarming gifts..."


    Gu family was once a rich family.


    Now reduced to this situation, and Gu Qingzhou is still married to the Secretary''s family. Gu Ying''s gift really embarrasses both herself and Gu Qingzhou.


    But now take it out, not only wash away the suspicion of Gu Ying''s elopement, but make people sympathize with their sisters.


    "Courtesy is light and affection is heavy." "It''s a local product. You can''t buy it."


    "The young lady has a deep affection for her sisters. Miss Gu sends goose feathers thousands of miles. It''s all her intention."


    Wei Qingxue''s face was white.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Qingxue had a bad hunch. "He said he would leave today. Gu Ying bought the tickets. How could he change his mind temporarily?"


    People''s eyes at Wei Qingxue also changed.


    "You switched things!" Wei Qingxue was worried. Finally, she didn''t hold the old lady''s leg and stood up and pointed to Gu Qingzhou road loudly.


    Gu Ying is obviously a little afraid of her and shrinks back.


    Before, everyone thought Gu Ying was guilty of shrinking back. Now it seems that the child is naturally cowardly and let Wei Qingxue bully him.


    Half of Wei Qingxue''s people came back.


    Of course, the other half felt that Gu Qingzhou had transferred her sister''s luggage. It was the adjutant of the governor''s house who went to get the luggage.


    "Things are in front of me. Miss Wei has to say that I can''t justify it." Gu Qingzhou said, "well, the manager of the cruise company, I''ve sent someone to invite me. Later, Miss Wei will see the passenger list and whether there are records of my sister''s travel. Miss Wei, do you also want to accuse me of tampering with the records?"


    Wei Qingxue''s face was pale, and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou tampered with it, she changed it one after another. In the hearts of onlookers, Wei Qingxue''s accusation was not convincing, or even framed.


    "I have a witness!" Wei Qingxue snapped, "it doesn''t matter if you bully me. My fiance is a party. He won''t lie!"


    Then she pointed to song Qishao.


    Song Qishao has been standing behind.


    People looked back at him and wondered why he dodged like this.


    "Clear the snow, go back." Song Qi changed his previous determination, and his eyes drifted to Wei Qingxue.


    Wei Qingxue''s heart cluttered.


    Song Qishao''s attitude changed. It seems that he no longer stands on Wei Qingxue''s side, but on Gu Ying''s side.


    "What''s going back?" Mrs. Si''s voice was sharp. "Go back halfway?"


    Song Qishao hangs his head.


    "Come here! You''re the client. Make it clear on the spot!" Si Fu humanity.


    Song Qishao hesitated.


    "I didn''t elope with him." Gu Ying spoke first and cried, "I don''t know him well!"


    "You lie!" Wei Qingxue was furious.


    Two girls, each of them.


    People all set their eyes on song Qishao.


    Song Qi hesitated: "I... i... Miss Gu didn''t ask me to elope."


    This immediately made the language in the flower hall boil again, and everyone whispered. However, many whispers gathered, resulting in more than buzzing and numbing ears.


    "Say it again!" Wei Qingxue also buzzed in her mind.


    This song Qi is too soft to even have a bone in front of her. How can he betray her now?


    Gu Ying seduces Song Qi. Song Qi immediately tells Wei Qingxue Gu Ying''s ugliness. Wei Qingxue asked Song Qi to deliberately lure Gu Ying to elope. When did Song Qi change his confession?


    Did Gu Qingzhou send an aide to find him and force him?


    But Song Qi came back from the guest room and showed her a good play. He didn''t tell her! If Song Qi is threatened to be silent by Gu Qingzhou, Wei Qingxue believes it, but he doesn''t need to harm her together, does he?


    Wei Qingxue was in a mess.


    Mayor Wei''s face also sank.


    "It was a big misunderstanding!" Mayor Wei couldn''t let Wei Qingxue go on making trouble again. He immediately smiled and walked forward, "you child, you are suspicious on weekdays. Don''t you apologize to Mrs. Shao quickly?"


    He wants to solve the matter with Wei Qingxue''s "misunderstanding".


    It is not surprising that Wei Qingxue misunderstood her fiance. When young people fall in love, they always make such contradictions, and girls are more suspicious and seriously ill.


    Misunderstanding and deliberate framing are fundamentally different.


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Qingzhou, who has been very silent, has a soft and quiet smile on his lips, "song Qishao, is that so?"


    Wei Qingxue knows that song Qishao has defected and wants to block his mouth.


    When she jumped up, she would hit song Qishao.


    Unexpectedly, the adjutant Wang next to him had already noticed and grabbed Wei Qingxue''s arm: "Miss Wei!"


    Song Qishao has retreated two steps.


    "Sorry!" Song Qishao bowed deeply to Gu Qingzhou.


    When he straightened up, song Qishao explained, "Qingxue doesn''t like you very much. Her behavior today is also unintentional. Please bypass her. I told her earlier. Don''t do this. She won''t listen to me."


    At this moment, Wei Qingxue''s false accusation was confirmed.


    No luggage, no ID card.


    Just then, the adjutant came in and handed a folder to the superintendent.


    After reading it, the supervisor handed it to mayor Wei: "look, this is the passenger list of the cruise ship to France tonight. There is no Gu Ying. Your daughter really misunderstood."


    Misunderstood the two words, the supervisor''s army bit very hard.


    Mayor Wei turned pale.


    This matter today has nothing to do with Mayor Wei and Wei Qingjia. They don''t know at all and are not prepared.


    Wei Qingxue helps Gu Ying, but Gu Ying seduces her fiance. She is angry and wants to trip Gu Ying. Mayor Wei can understand.


    However, Wei Qingxue moved her anger to Gu Qingzhou and wanted to ruin Gu Qingzhou''s party. Mayor Wei felt that her daughter didn''t know what to do!


    "Supervisor, Xueer is not sensible. I''ll teach her a lesson." Mayor Wei whispered.


    When he came forward to catch Wei Qingxue and drive her out, Wei Qingxue shouted, "I didn''t. Abba, you asked song Hong that Gu Ying asked him to elope!"


    Song Hong''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Wei Qingxue made a lot of noise.


    She refused to leave, and had to make a scene.


    Gu Qingzhou just stood up and asked song Qishao, "why do you want to cheat my sister to go, Miss Wei?"


    Song Qi opened his lips less.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou with both fear and uneasiness. Finally, he whispered, "I have an appointment with Jiang Meng and get away with Gu Ying."


    Wei Qingxue suddenly shocked, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Who is Jiang Meng?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "It''s the third miss of the Jiang family. I''ve been with her for a long time." Song Qishao lowered his voice.


    Wei Qingxue was struck by lightning.


    What else would she say? Mayor Wei has pulled her daughter out, making Wei Qingxue stagger and even lose a shoe.


    Everyone knows the cause and effect.


    Gu Ying lives in the Jiang family. She is eager to repay and is used by Jiang Meng. In the name of seducing Song Qi, she plans to escape for them.


    The three of them are planning to go to France.


    Jiang Meng wants to go, but he is unwilling to lose his ugly reputation. He asks song Qishao to push Gu Ying out. He says that song Qishao eloped with Gu Ying. If the Wei family wants to hate Gu Ying, they can only hate Gu Ying.


    Song Qishao did it.


    Wei Qingxue feels that she has arranged someone else for Gu Ying, who in turn seduces her fiance, which is too shameless. Wei Qingxue is cruel. She wants Gu Ying and Gu Qingzhou to lose face in front of everyone.


    She not only cleaned up Gu Ying, but also took care of the rest of her family.


    Song Qishao encouraged Wei Qingxue to make trouble.


    This matter has no impact on song Qishao. After all, Gu Ying took the initiative, which can only increase his charm and reputation. At the same time, it also makes Jiang Meng hide deeper. No one will think of her.


    Song Qishao is not going to take Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying couldn''t leave when the matter started. Wei Qingxue only quarreled with Gu Qingzhou. Song Qishao could sneak away and take Jiang Meng first.


    The Song family knew that he was missing, so they thought he was embarrassed and hid.


    Even if I knew he was missing, I would only think it was related to Gu Ying.


    Jiang Meng was innocent and pried away song Qishao.


    Gu Ying and Wei Qingxue are all chess pieces.


    Gu Ying was stupid and didn''t see the trick of Jiang Meng and song Qishao at all. Only when they wanted to go to France with her, someone was happy to be with her.


    "It was a false accusation!"


    "Mayor Wei has a good plan. He framed Mrs. Shao''s sister with the third lady. When he succeeded, he humiliated both of her sisters; when he failed, he was also dirty. Someone hiding behind was innocent."


    This is to say that this is a trick of mayor Wei, Wei Qingjia and Wei Qingxue.


    If you succeed, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation will be damaged, and Wei Qingjia may be able to replace it; Failed. Wei Qingxue''s reputation of jealous misunderstanding will not damage Wei Qingjia.


    In short, it is a good game of chess.


    "Who dares to marry such a woman?" The focus of people''s conversation is still Wei Qingxue.


    All present today are Yuecheng celebrities. Wei Qingxue''s appearance has entered everyone''s eyes. It''s impossible for her to marry high again.


    Wei Qingxue is tantamount to destroying his reputation.


    "Don''t be sad, Miss Gu." Someone comforted Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying was shivering as she leaned against the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll send Ying Ying to the guest room first. Excuse me."


    In the guest room, another person was tied up. It was Jiang Meng caught by Gu Qingzhou from the cruise ship.


    The status of the Jiang family is not high. The Jiang family was not invited to today''s banquet; A moment later, adjutant Wang brought song Qishao in again.


    "OK, send them to the Jiang family and give them some money by the way, that is, the living expenses of my sister when she borrows them." Gu Qingzhou ordered adjutant Wang.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to take care of the matter between Jiang Meng and song Qishao. It''s up to the parents of the Jiang family and Song family. Of course, mayor Wei will not give up. These two people ask for their own blessings.


    Simu came in.


    Gu Ying was so frightened that she immediately stood up.


    Si Mu looked at Gu Qingzhou with a smile: "it was handled beautifully."


    If Gu Qingzhou is unprepared, and Gu Ying does cover up Jiang Meng''s escape, she will admit that she eloped with song Qishao, and please prepare the ticket for Gu Qingzhou.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou''s situation will be very embarrassing.


    "I''m flattered." Gu Qingzhou said, "you''re happy to see the excitement."

 Chapter 344

    Si Mu saw a lively scene.


    If his grandmother hadn''t been present, he would have helped Wei Qingxue to make the excitement more interesting.


    This also tells Si Mu that Gu Qingzhou is indeed smart. She can detect any trace.


    Si Mu thought of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. Si Xingpeng killed someone and tried to bluff Gu Qingzhou. It was a big mistake.


    "Today''s stage is not high enough." Si Mu thought of her and Si Xingpeng''s past. His heart was cold and his words were particularly cold. "I should add a fire to you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the supervisor will break your leg."


    Si Mu thought: in the future, you will follow me and fall into my palm. Can the supervisor save you again and again?


    "No, you will be mine in the future. He doesn''t care about housework." Si Mu''s eyes are Yin, with a bit of malice.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and asked him, "really? Do we want to fight in the nest?"


    Smoton was silent, and it was not cost-effective to fight in the dark.


    Gu Qingzhou is full of tricks. Si Mu is not sure he will win her.


    Gu Ying was already scared and silly. At the moment, she sat silently and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Jiang Meng''s face turned pale with fear when she left. Unfortunately, Gu Qingzhou blocked her mouth and couldn''t say anything to beg for mercy.


    Gu Ying doesn''t look at Jiang Meng.


    Si Mu looked at Gu Ying and asked Gu Qingzhou, "why did this happen? Looking at her appearance, she was calculated like Wei Qingxue."


    Gu Ying''s tears pattered down.


    Si Mu is right. Gu Ying really didn''t want to hurt Gu Qingzhou. She just wanted to leave Yuecheng.


    What happened today is a series of tricks. Wei Qingxue didn''t play tricks alone. The biggest messenger behind the scenes is Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng is the third miss of the Jiang family who takes Gu Ying in. She plays with everyone. It was Miss Jiang Mengjiang who really seduced Wei Qingxue''s fiance.


    Gu Qingzhou first sent Gu Ying down: "go outside and get your luggage ready again. I''ll come right away. I''ll send you away tonight as planned."


    Gu Ying whispered yes.


    After Gu Ying left, Gu Qingzhou told Si Mu about the whole thing.


    "Wei Qingxue, Jiang Meng and Gu Xiang used to study together, including Wei Qingxue''s fiance song Hong and song Qishao." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wei Qingxue likes fishing for fame.


    She went to visit Gu Xiang in order to gain a reputation of "good for evil". Of course, she will never see Gu Xiang again.


    Gu Xiang is obviously in prison, but it''s hard to say behind his back. Wei Qingxue didn''t see Gu Xiang, but met Gu Ying at the door of the police hall. When she learned that the other party was Gu Xiang''s sister, she offered to settle her down.


    At that time, Gu Ying just escaped from the countryside. She was in a mess and didn''t dare to find Gu Qingzhou. She was very afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s.


    Wei Qingxue was a good man and refused to pay. She didn''t want to take Gu Ying in, so she kicked Gu Ying to Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng has long been fed up with Wei Qingxue''s hypocrisy, but is afraid of the influence of the other party''s family. She has no choice but to accept Gu Ying, who is also full of anger.


    "When song Mengying and Jiang Mengying were pregnant, they didn''t want to stay in Chuanying city. It''s just that song Mengying and I didn''t want to be pregnant enough.


    Gu Ying wants to go to France to find my brother. Now she only trusts my brother, but she can''t cross the ocean alone. She accepts the kindness of Jiang Meng and Song Hong and is ready to pay to go with them.


    Coincidentally, Wei Qingxue found someone outside song Hong. In a hurry, song Hong pushed Gu Ying, saying that Gu Ying was seducing him. Wei Qingxue felt that she had arranged Gu Ying, which was a great kindness to Gu Ying. Gu Ying actually seduced her fiance and was furious and moved on to me.


    In order to protect Jiang Meng, who is pregnant, song Hong wishes that people in quanyue city thought he was on good terms with Gu Ying. The disaster was brought to the East, which only destroyed Gu Ying''s reputation. No one would think of Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng cries repeatedly for Gu Ying''s help. She must bite to death. She has feelings with song Hong, so that Jiang Meng can live. Gu Ying was stupid and soft hearted. She agreed. Gu Ying was disgraced when things broke out. My face was disgraced and Song Hong was embarrassed. Jiang Meng took advantage of it


    In order to avoid this embarrassment, song Hong will have an excuse to disappear from Yuecheng temporarily and sneak away with Jiang Meng. They have bought tickets to Nanyang, which is the afternoon after tomorrow. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu''s face was expressionless after hearing so much.


    It took him a long time to say, "these young people are all thinking about crooked ways!"


    A mature tone.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that whether it was Jiang Meng or Wei Qingxue, it was all for himself.


    Gu Ying was placed under the hedge of others and used again and again. She''s so stupid that she doesn''t know how to be on guard.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like Gu Ying, and it''s hard to change up to now. Gu Qingzhou can''t be prevented by leaving Gu Ying in Yuecheng.


    "I want to send someone to take her to France tonight and let my elder brother take her to study." Gu Qingzhou said, "she has no education and no family. What will she do in the future? I don''t like her, so I can''t take care of her as a relative."


    Gu Qingzhou did this not only for himself and Gu Ying, but also for Gu Shao.


    Gu Ying doesn''t want to go with Gu Qingzhou. She wants to find Gu Shao; Even if Gu Shao knew he was not the child of his family, he still had feelings for his sisters from small to large.


    They have real family ties.


    Gu Shao is alone in France and has few compatriots around him. Maybe he needs this meager family affection more. Gu Ying is willing to go again. Why not have the best of both worlds?


    "It''s up to you. It''s your housework." Si Mu was indifferent and drew out a cigar.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "can you arrange someone for me?"


    Si Mu said, "no problem."


    Gu Qingzhou took out some money and gave it to simu''s subordinates.


    Si Mu sent a reliable adjutant to take the money with Gu Ying to France to take care of Gu Ying on the way and safely deliver Gu Ying to France.


    "The adjutant''s parents, brothers and sisters are in Yuecheng. He won''t disappear halfway, and his character is even better." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Ying is still in shock. Gu Qingzhou carries her suitcase and goes to the dock for her.


    Gu Qingzhou sent her to the boat: "take a message to elder brother for me and tell him I''m married. You live a good life in France. If you have no money, send me a telegram."


    "Yes." Gu Ying lowered her tears.


    "When you go there, you should study hard and take care of my brother. Don''t give me trouble." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Gu Ying nodded again, tears rolling down.


    "Sister, did I trouble you again this time?" Gu Ying suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped slightly.


    She also knows guilt, at least not an incurable child.


    "Jiang Meng, song Hong and Wei Qingxue, have you seen clearly? Don''t trust others easily in the future, let alone accept others'' kindness. Accept others'' alms and always pay them back in the future. You have to earn everything yourself, so that no one can harm you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Ying bites his lips.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Ying wanted to hug her and express her gratitude, but she touched her deep and indifferent eyes and retracted her hand again.


    "Thank you." Gu Ying whispered.


    "I''m looking at elder brother''s face." Gu Qingzhou said, "elder brother has helped me a lot. When you come to France, don''t think of yourself as the miss of Gu residence. Don''t disturb elder brother''s studies."


    "I see." Gu Ying is careful.


    Gu Ying gets on the cruise and Gu Qingzhou stands at the dock.


    The night wind is wet and cold, with dense mist. The warmth of the day has all faded, and the wind from the wharf blows into the bones, which can disperse all the warmth.


    Gu Qingzhou gathered her skirt, and two strands of green silk blew off. She returned to her new house.


    When she came back, the dinner was not over.


    The dishes on the table are cold.


    The adjutant brought some hot dishes and put them on the small table in the guest room.


    When Gu Qingzhou was ready to eat, Si Mu came in, and he hadn''t eaten yet.


    "Would you like some?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu nodded.


    The adjutant also added a pair of dishes and chopsticks to him.


    "... with such a fuss, Wei Qingjia fell into the cusp of the storm again." Gu Qingzhou said, "her sister really killed her."


    The guests outside are talking about it now.


    Everyone felt that Wei Qingjia was behind the scenes.


    In this way, the matter will be more chewy and more attractive.


    This is how rumors come out.


    Simu took the bowl and ate slowly: "your sister will also bring you disaster. Didn''t you avoid it and deal with it perfectly? You didn''t have the ability to be pushed to the top of the storm."


    His affection for Wei Qingjia disappeared when Wei Qingjia began to hook up with Si Xingyu.


    Wei Qingjia doesn''t seem to understand this.


    The only thing left for Wei Qingjun is her death. This guilt made him still help Wei Qingjia and seemed to have an old love for her.


    "Do you think I have the ability?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes, you''re vicious. You''ll make me angry by any means." Si Mu said quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou catches Jiang Meng and song Qishao and threatens them to make things clear.


    Jiang Meng cried repeatedly and begged Gu Qingzhou not to tell her, otherwise she would have to die. Gu Qingzhou just said coldly: did you kneel down and beg my sister so that she was fooled by you?


    Gu Qingzhou is not soft hearted.


    From this point of view, she is really vicious. Everyone should take responsibility for what he has done.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows.


    The two men didn''t speak again later. They finished their meal in silence and returned to the flower hall again.


    The flower hall has invited singers and is singing the latest popular songs.


    The band is also ready, and many people slide into the dance floor.


    The old lady was a little tired and went upstairs to the guest room to have a rest.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to take care of them.


    "Canoe, don''t be angry." Instead, the old lady took care of the boat safely. "The children of the Wei family are not educated!"


    When she said this, her eyes were especially severe and looked at Si mu. It was Wei Qingxue who scolded, but it was insinuation that Wei Qingjia was scolded.


    "What grandma said is right," said Sima


    He didn''t argue for Wei Qingjia at all.


    The old lady''s mood improved slightly.


    The other guests didn''t take the matter of the Wei sisters to heart, but added conversation capital.


    The old lady couldn''t hold on. She went back to the company''s residence first. Si Mu drove her in person.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied him.


    After seeing off the old lady, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu went back to the new house again. Si Mu said, "I have something to remind you."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou was a little tired. He was taking a nap in the co pilot''s seat and replied carelessly.

 Chapter 345

    In Si Mu''s carriage, there is the freshness of cigars. From time to time, they break into the nose of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou works hard to keep calm. She shouldn''t cry. Si Xingpei treated her like this and wept for him because he was sorry for the nursing mother and master, and even for the trust he gave him.


    She seemed to doze off carelessly, but her fingers were tightly clenched, her knuckles were white, and her lightly closed eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "... Wei Lin''s attitude today is a little strange." Si Mu''s words sounded in Gu Qingzhou''s ear.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    Wei Lin is mayor Wei, the father of Wei Qingjia and Wei Qingxue.


    "How strange?" Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment, choked down his throat and asked.


    When the accident happened, Gu Qingzhou had been watching Wei Qingxue, Wei Qingjia, Mrs. Si and Gu Ying. She paid attention to these people and cared about the old lady for fear that she would be stimulated.


    Gu Qingzhou is in control of the situation and taking care of the weight. She doesn''t care about other unimportant people.


    Mayor Wei followed the supervisor and came in through the side door. Gu Qingzhou stood with her back to the side door. She couldn''t see mayor Wei''s expression.


    Si Mu is condescending and has a panoramic view of everyone.


    He said that watching a play is also watching people.


    Si Mu hates Gu Qingzhou, but he is not so bored. This matter involves the Wei family, and Si Mu will check the reaction of the people.


    The reaction of spectators will explain many problems.


    Wei Lin''s attitude is all in Si Mu''s eyes. Si Mu didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He had been trying to figure it out all night. Now he told Gu Qingzhou.


    "When Wei Qingxue cried, Wei Lin has been looking at you." Si Mu said, "he didn''t scold his daughter and wasn''t afraid of her offending the Si family. He seemed to be curious about how you would deal with it. This attitude is like studying opponents."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    She has treated Wei Lin, which is not a great favor to Wei Lin. who will hold the doctor as a benefactor all day? Moreover, Wei Lin gave medical advice and publicized Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills. They didn''t owe each other and didn''t have much friendship.


    Wei Qingjia came back from divorce, with rich property and great reputation, but the marriage problem is really worrying. Si Mu is the best choice.


    Gu Qingzhou blocked the way of many people, including the Wei family. Mayor Wei is a politician. What he wants most is to marry junvalve No. 1.


    Mayor Wei, like others, waited for the Secretary''s family to retire. He also expected that the withdrawal would end. He didn''t want to take care of Qingzhou, but he really married into the governor''s house.


    "If you are an opponent, Wei Qingjia should also regard you as an opponent." Si Mu said, "Wei Lin''s attitude is very strange. You should pay attention to this person."


    Gu Qingzhou said a few hours ago that all accidents have an inevitable internal cause, but she doesn''t know it.


    Wei Lin is not only an elder of Gu Qingzhou, but also a crafty politician. It''s incredible that he treats Gu Qingzhou as an enemy.


    But any detail is the internal cause of future disasters.


    "I remember. I''ll be careful." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When the two returned to the new house, the guests had dispersed by 70% and only a few drunken people were resting.


    The governor, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi have not left yet.


    "Abba, Muma." Gu Qingzhou came forward, said hello politely and gently, and sat on the sofa opposite.


    Mrs. Si nodded gently.


    The governor smiled warmly: "sent your grandmother back?"


    Si Mu answered, "yes, Dad, grandma is a little sleepy."


    "She is a little unhappy about what happened today." Si dujun road. Everyone was silent.


    Not only was the old lady disappointed, but everyone felt the same.


    The governor comforted Gu Qingzhou: "life is to be lively and prosperous only after bumps. Bad things come first and good things come later, which is also a good omen."


    Mrs. Si laughed first.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu smiled like support.


    After a few words, the supervisor said, "amu, come here."


    Si Mu followed the supervisor and went to the living room upstairs.


    Mrs. Si sat opposite Si qiongzhi and Gu Qingzhou. Three women in a play, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, all have their own lyrics.


    At the moment, they were all silent.


    They are all afraid of Si mu. Si Mu gave orders from both sides. Whoever makes trouble first will not recognize who. Moreover, today is a happy move. Mrs. Si is also looking forward to her son''s family and everything. All her dissatisfaction has been tolerated.


    "I heard that you installed two clothes tombs in Linhai cemetery?" Asked Mrs. Si.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was suddenly hit by some blunt instrument, which hurt her bones all over. Her nurse and master will never come back.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou wanted to cover up his sadness, but his mood fell thousands of miles and he couldn''t hide it.


    "Who is it?" Asked Mrs. Si.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s nanny and master."


    Mrs. Si wants to sprinkle salt on the wound to stimulate Gu Qingzhou. In this way, she seemed to have no style, and she held back.


    The room was silent and no one wanted to talk anymore.


    In the conference hall upstairs, the superintendent and the Secretary Mu talked about the Secretary Xingyu.


    "That evil monster is bold, but what he wants to take away is indeed what he has earned over the years. I was angry at that time. Now think about it, I still want to get him back." Si dujun road.


    Simu looked at his father.


    "Dad, why did you tell me this?" Asked Si mu.


    The superintendent said, "I''ve heard some letters recently..."


    Simu''s eyelids jumped.


    "... Nanjing wants to hire me as the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the Navy, land and air force. I will take your mother to Nanjing to take office after the transfer order is issued in two years." Si dujun road.


    Si Mu''s heart sank at once.


    "Amu, it''s not that Abba doesn''t trust you. You haven''t been in the army for a long time and it''s hard to convince the public. Abba will naturally make arrangements for your future in the future. Don''t worry about it. I''ve sent someone to find him, and Yuecheng will be handed over to him." Si dujun road.


    Si Mu only felt that he was poured with cold water.


    Resentment rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that his father''s consideration was good: Si Mu had a short time in the army, less than two years, while Si Xingpei had been mixed for more than ten years.


    Compared with Qi''s experience, Si Mu has neither military deterrent nor experience.


    It is irresponsible to the people of one side to hand over Yuecheng and the army to Si mu.


    But Sima couldn''t restrain his anger.


    He planned everything conscientiously, and finally squeezed out the company. Did he end up empty?


    "Dad, he betrayed you." Simu clenched his teeth and his teeth clucked.


    The governor also saw Si Mu''s anger.


    Deep in his heart, the governor also considered whether he would forgive Si Mu if he betrayed him so much?


    can''t!


    In the final analysis, the governor army prefers the governor army. Their father and son went to the battlefield together, not only like relatives, but also like allies.


    Si Xingpei lost his mother in his early years. Whether there was a murderer or not, although it was just a rumor, the supervisor also felt that he was responsible.


    If he had not been infatuated with CAI Jingshu at that time, Si xingxuan''s mother would not have been hanged. There is nothing wrong with love, but when the original match died, the supervisor felt he was wrong.


    "There is no need to discuss this matter." The superintendent said, "I have made up my mind."


    Sima clenched his fist.


    He should have listened in silence, but suddenly became angry and said loudly, "Dad, you won''t give me a chance? I''m also your son, and I need experience! His betrayal is well known in the army. Do you want other generals to follow suit?"


    The commander-in-chief said to him that he was one and the same. Even the commander-in-chief did not dare to cross with him.


    "Are you accusing me?" The governor was also angry.


    Their voices disturbed three silent women downstairs.


    Mrs. Si rushed up first.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that if father and son quarrel, others should avoid it.


    But Mrs. Si has gone up, which may add fuel to the fire. Gu Qingzhou is a new daughter-in-law, and the supervisor always wants to give some face. Gu Qingzhou had no choice but to follow suit and go up to the second floor.


    After she went upstairs, the supervisor army had ended the dispute with Si Mu and said, "let''s go."


    When he left, the superintendent of the army looked like a loving father and said to the boat, "live a good life."


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes.


    After the supervisor left, the guests dispersed, and the servant made a bed for Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    Si Mu sat in the conference hall and refused to leave.


    Gu Qingzhou asks what''s up.


    Si Mu got up, poured out two glasses of brandy and handed Gu Qingzhou a cup. After he drank it all, he said, "Abba will send someone to find Si Xingyu."


    He told Gu Qingzhou all the words of the supervisor.


    It has been more than a month since the last incident. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu also received the news that Si Xingpeng was not dead. He arrived in Kunming as he wished.


    Cheng dujun received him and healed him.


    Si Xingpei is the life-saving benefactor of Cheng dujun''s daughter. Maybe the Cheng family will not only give him a plane, but also give him money.


    The governor knew the whereabouts of the governor and remembered his father and son''s affection for many years. He had already softened his heart. In the final analysis, the Secretary''s family is not royal, and the governor''s army doesn''t regard power as so important.


    Even if the army is given to the governor, the governor can enjoy his old age.


    "He wants to come back, and the military government is his." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t have a confidant, he will take revenge on us. If he comes back, we will die."


    Smoothie poured another glass of wine.


    His thoughts, however, went all the way to the details: when Si Xingyu came back, the first thing was to rob Gu Qingzhou.


    All the people in Yuecheng know that Gu Qingzhou is Si Mu''s wife, but Si Xingyu won''t worry about it. At that time, I''m afraid the governor can''t help him.


    Simu will suffer a lifetime of humiliation.


    "... of course, the most likely thing is that you are dead, and I am not as good as dead." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, she was still in the mood to joke.


    "I thought you''d be happy." Si Mu restrained his smile and became cold and cruel.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what am I happy about? He killed my close relative. When I was fledgling, I couldn''t take revenge; when he came back from the southwest, he must bring back the wife of a warlord. I''m your wife, don''t you think he dare to do it? I can''t even be a concubine at that time. What do you think I should be happy about?"


    Si Mu is silent.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he and Gu Qingzhou were in the same dilemma.


    "I have an idea." Gu Qingzhou whispered.

 Chapter 346

    Si Xingpei stood in the sunny field and watched Cheng Pei practice shooting.


    Cheng Yu is the eldest son of governor Cheng''s army. He is very weak and pale. He is shaky with his small guns. He really doesn''t look like a soldier.


    Even Gu Qingzhou could hold browning firmly, but Cheng Peng was shaking his whole arm.


    "If I were you, I would specialize in military tactics and scheming." The Secretary stood beside him, looking lazy.


    The winter sunshine in Kunming is warm, and the golden light is like the march of early spring in Yuecheng. It makes him sleepy.


    In the distant treetops, a sparrow skimmed by. The green tail cut the gap of the sun and shook a string of golden ripples.


    Si Xingpei''s body has recovered by 89%, and he is easier to recover than ordinary people. The military doctor advised him to bask in the sun more and not to stay in the room all the time. Therefore, when Cheng Peng invited him to see his new gun, he got up.


    Cheng Pei is weak and wants to learn shooting. Si Xingpei thinks the child has come to a dead end.


    "... how can a senior general carry a gun to the battle? You don''t have to practice shooting at all. You can''t do it. If you''re afraid of death, just pick more capable followers." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Pang was a little discouraged and put down his gun. "Don''t talk discouraged next to me. Is there a better way to practice? If I can''t shoot, I''ll never be reconciled."


    The Secretary has a little thought.


    He thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    Also on a sunny and warm morning, he hugged her from behind, held her white hand and taught her how to shoot.


    His chin fell on her head, and her hair smelled of Rose Shampoo.


    Si Xingpeng was in a trance and didn''t know where he was until Cheng''s voice woke him up.


    "What?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    Seeing that he was stunned, Cheng Yu thought he thought of something and asked him, "do you really have a way?"


    "No, I think of my woman." "When I taught her to shoot, her hands were much more stable than yours," Si Xingpei said with a faint smile


    Cheng Pang frowned with chagrin: "I want you to teach me, but you come to suppress me!"


    He asked again, "who is your woman? Have you married your aunt?"


    The Cheng family inquired that Si Xingpei was not married, not even his aunt and wife.


    Si Xingpei did not want to answer this question.


    "I''m telling the truth." Si Xingpei said, "there are specialties in technology. If you don''t believe it, ask your father. He has such a big airport. Can he fly a plane?"


    Cheng Yu smiles.


    He rubbed his aching arm and was vaguely persuaded by Si Xingpei.


    Cheng Yu is in poor health and has been going astray. His father liked his strong son and always forced him to practice shooting. But the son of a former president in Peiping was disabled, so people still gave advice.


    Everyone should give full play to their strengths.


    What''s the use of a body of tendon meat?


    Si Xingpei is excellent in martial arts, excellent in shooting, and tall and strong. Wasn''t he driven out by his father?


    Just then, a girl in a red plaid wind cloak ran over at a fast pace.


    "Brother Yu!" She almost threw herself into the arms of Si Xingyu.


    The Secretary moved aside and bypassed her.


    This is Cheng Yu, the daughter of governor Cheng, and Si Xingyu is her life-saving benefactor.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw Si Xingyu.


    "Brother Pei, you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t shoot." Cheng Yu said, "let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to rest."


    "No, I have to get some sun." Si Xingdao.


    The maid over there chased him and said that his wife had something to do with Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu just came back from the outside and said, "brother Yu, I''ll see my mother first and come back to you later."


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yu kept pestering Si Xingpeng and talking endlessly.


    The secretary is delving into a manual on aircraft repair.


    This book was specially translated by Cheng dujun. It was originally in English.


    Si Xingpei has not seen a plane so far. It''s not that the Cheng family has covered it tightly, but that the Cheng family has only built the airport and the plane is still in the United States.


    Cheng Yu told Si Xingpei that the plane would not officially arrive until March and April next year. Externally speaking, the plane has been on trial for a long time.


    "Si Shao, the second lady invites you to dinner." An adjutant came in and reported.


    When Cheng dujun is at home, he will invite Si Xingpei to sit at the same table with the Cheng family and share dinner. But when governor Cheng is not at home, the Secretary will avoid suspicion.


    Today, when governor Cheng went out, Si Xingpei had already said that he would eat in his room.


    "No." The secretary is concise and comprehensive.


    The adjutant was a little surprised. He hurried out and told Cheng Yu about it.


    Two staff officers sitting not far away exchanged a look.


    A staff officer in his forties, surnamed Luo, was promoted by Si Xingpei. He was also loyal to Si Xingpei and fled to Yunnan.


    Staff Luo had something in mind. After dinner, he chatted with Si Xingpei alone: "Cheng Zhihong is good at hiding his inferiority, and his power is bigger than we expected. I''m afraid there are not many warlords in the Central Plains who can compete with him."


    "Yes." Si Xingpei also sighed.


    "Miss Cheng is infatuated with you!" Staff Luo added.


    Si Xingyu understood what he was trying to say.


    "Don''t the grand plans and great undertakings of the regiment need the support of a powerful father-in-law? Cheng Zhihong has a strong army, his eldest son is sick and his second son is young. If he marries Miss Cheng er..." Staff Luo''s voice was getting softer and softer.


    Staff Luo looked at Mrs. Cheng''s meaning and acquiesced in Miss Cheng''s pursuit of Si Xingyu. He should be very satisfied with her son-in-law.


    My mother-in-law agreed, and my father-in-law didn''t worry about it.


    Isn''t it such an ally that Si Xingyu is looking for?


    His insistence on not getting married is to use his marriage alliance to realize his great cause of unifying the north and the south.


    "I won''t marry Miss Cheng ER!" The Secretary''s words are decisive.


    Staff Luo was stunned and thought he had some deep consideration. He looked at him puzzled.


    Si Xingpei said, "I was injured before. Qingzhou asked me if I would marry Cheng Yu. I said I would never marry her. I promised Qingzhou."


    Luo was surprised.


    For a moment, the clever staff member Luo couldn''t say a word.


    Because Miss Gu?


    Even if you can''t say it.


    Staff Luo cleared his throat and said, "regimental seat, Miss Gu, she is married. She broke her appointment first."


    "When I promised her, she didn''t promise to follow me back." The Secretary said faintly, "there is no such thing as her breaking the contract."


    Staff Luo was blocked back again.


    "But..."


    "I will marry a canoe in the future!" Si Xingpei looked at staff Luo carefully. "If I married Cheng Yu now, Qingzhou would be very angry. I can''t make her more angry."


    "Group seat, Miss Gu, she..."


    "You want to say she married simu, don''t you?" Si Xingpei sighed deeply, "I know the boat. She hasn''t given herself to Si mu. She is a woman who wants to be angry with me and needs power. She takes advantage of Si Mu''s power. Before she succeeds, she won''t deliver herself. They are a fake marriage. As long as I don''t die, Si Mu won''t get the boat!"


    Staff Luo was stunned.


    Fake marriage?


    "Group seat, are you too confident?" Luo Shen thought, "you are just unwilling!"


    "I know the canoe!" Si Xingpei retorted, "I know her character best! The boat doesn''t see rabbits and eagles. If she doesn''t see victory, she can''t see the future of Si mu. She won''t sacrifice her body. I''ve been quarreling with her for two years, and her body hasn''t been given to me."


    Staff Luo was even more shocked.


    "Haven''t you slept with her?" Staff Luo blurted out his words.


    Isn''t it funny that Si Xingpei loves Gu Qingzhou so much that he hasn''t slept with others yet?


    Then why did he say that Gu Qingzhou was his woman?


    "Do I look like a pervert?" "When I met her, she was only sixteen years old."


    Staff Luo was shocked and couldn''t sort out his thoughts for a long time.


    "... you know she''s a fake marriage, so why rush back and get shot?" Asked staff Luo.


    "When I go back, she will know that I would rather die than love her. The canoe seems smart, but in fact it has no sense of security. She is always uncertain how much I can love her. Now she knows, she won''t sleep with Si mu.


    Give her some time and she will slowly let go of the death of her nursing mother and master and stay with me. " Si Xingdao.


    Staff Luo looked at the Secretary like a ghost.


    Does Si Xingyu really believe these remarks? Or is staff Luo too old to keep up with the ideas of young people?


    "Tuan Zuo, you are infatuated." Luo staff finally said.


    In this regard, staff Luo appreciated Si Xingyu very much.


    Staff Luo was always worried about Si Xingpei, who used to be in charge. Now that he can concentrate, staff Luo is also down-to-earth.


    Si Xingpei quietly looked at the misty night and thought of what he and Gu Qingzhou said: "the Qingzhou is only me now. I will never betray her."


    Staff Luo stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou has married Si mu. The whole Yuecheng knows that. What should we do in the future?


    change one ''s name and surname?


    "Even if Miss Gu and Si Mu are not husband and wife, they always have the name of husband and wife. After that..." Staff Luo is a little worried.


    "I don''t care about other people''s gossip!" Si Xingdao.


    Gossip is not afraid.


    In fact, Si Xingpei is also worried that Si Mu is not a kind person. If Si Mu goes crazy, the canoe may not be able to refuse him.


    The Secretary didn''t tell anyone about this concern.


    Deep in his heart, he still hopes that Gu Qingzhou belongs to him and is branded with his brand. He is the only man in his life. If you are really admired by si That Si Xingyu will kill Si Mu first.


    Si Xingpei looked at the north and meditated quietly.


    He remembered every bit of Gu Qingzhou. Her voice and smile played back little by little in front of him and sat dry all night.


    He misses her very much and wants to hold her in his arms. Her delicate and cool skin has a faint fragrance.


    In the new house in Yuecheng, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu also stayed up all night.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room and discussed their countermeasures.


    "... many times, the simplest method is often the most effective." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu.


    Si Mu knew what she wanted to say and pondered a little.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to go this way.


    "There is no 100% certainty of other methods." Gu Qingzhou said, "the governor has made up his mind this time. You can''t convince him."


    Simu stood up.


    "I''ll go back to the governor''s house tomorrow morning." Si Mu said that he agreed with Gu Qingzhou''s plan.

 Chapter 347

    Gu Qingzhou discussed with Si mu all night and finally returned to the origin.


    "Find madam. Her husband and wife, who have been with the governor for more than 20 years, know the governor better than we do. She will think of the most perfect way." Gu Qingzhou proposed.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s initial proposal, which was rejected by Si mu.


    He wanted to rely on himself and didn''t want his mother to intercede. He felt ashamed.


    Then, he discussed with Gu Qingzhou all night, and the methods were rejected one by one. Finally, Si Mu thought that the most effective was Gu Qingzhou''s initial proposal.


    He went to the governor''s house.


    Si Mu went to the governor''s house. According to Gu Qingzhou''s instructions, he didn''t go to Mrs. Si alone, but stayed in the outer study of the governor''s army and took the latest military deployment map.


    "Coming?" The superintendent saw his son and said hello as if nothing had happened. He didn''t seem to remember the quarrel last night. "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet." Si Mu said, "the boat hasn''t woken up yet. She''s almost up when I go back."


    Their young couple are very loving and the governor is very happy. This marriage is his strong idea, and he certainly hopes to be very successful.


    "Eat and go back." The superintendent looked at his watch. "At this time, she may not wake up when you go back. Don''t disturb women''s sleep. Women who don''t sleep well are female tigers."


    This kind of joke was never mentioned by the superintendent before, because his son was not married at that time.


    It was a natural invitation, and Si Mu agreed.


    At the dinner table, their father and son talked about the transfer order in Nanjing, and Si Mu asked a few more questions.


    The transfer order is a certainty, and the supervisor is about to take office in Nanjing.


    During this conversation, Si Mu quietly handed the news that the governor''s army was going to pick up Si Xingpei back to his mother.


    Mrs. Si was so sharp that she immediately stopped using chopsticks.


    Si Mu knew that his mother had noticed.


    After breakfast, Si Mu returned to the new house, and Mrs. Si went to the study of Si dujun.


    She sat down gracefully: "do you really want to pick up ah Yu?"


    Knowing that she wanted to protect Si mu, the superintendent said displeased, "I have made up my mind about this matter. There''s no need to talk about it."


    Mrs. Si smiled: "you know my mouth is broken. I don''t say I feel bad."


    The governor''s heart is very firm, and he will not waver if Mrs. Si is clever. With such a mentality, the governor just frowned and didn''t scold his wife.


    Mrs. Si sighed, "mu''er is unwilling. He has always been jealous of ah Pei!"


    The superintendent looked at Mrs. Si in surprise and said, "you can see it, right?"


    As a father, the governor doesn''t like Si Mu''s attitude very much. If you are competitive, you should spend your mind on fighting instead of being jealous of your brother with excellent military skills.


    The prestige of Si Xingyu was accumulated by him little by little. Si Mu has not experienced this. His jealousy is very unpleasant in the eyes of the supervisor.


    "Yes, my own son, can I not know?" Si Fu humanity.


    The governor is pleased that his wife is still an understanding person at last.


    "You have time to talk about him." Si dujun road.


    Mrs. Si gently gathered her temples: "I said he was useless. You should talk about him."


    It''s inconvenient for the governor to say.


    Once he spoke, Si Mu''s resentment would be deeper, and he felt that his father was partial to Si Xingpei.


    His mother has a more stand to say.


    "... when I was very young, every time I saw the fried balls in the kitchen, the oil flowers were making a loud noise, I was so greedy that I always wanted to get them myself.


    My nanny often says don''t touch it, it will burn my hand. Where can I rely on it? I didn''t dare to splash the butter on the stool, and then I didn''t dare to put it on the hot stool. " Si Fu humanity.


    She recalls the past, naturally in order to convince the people in front of her.


    The governor looked at her quietly, wondering what he meant.


    "So, mu''er, like me, didn''t hurt. He wouldn''t listen to how to persuade him. You told him that his current ability is limited and he can''t rule the army of Yuecheng. He just thinks it''s your father.


    He hasn''t experienced failure yet and doesn''t know the importance. Ah Pei has been in the army for many years and has suffered all kinds of hardships, so he knows everything, but mu''er doesn''t have such a chance. " Si Fu humanity.


    The governor''s military strategy was slightly pondered.


    Mrs. Si struck while the iron was hot: "isn''t this a good opportunity? If you let him try, he will understand that you treat your two sons equally.


    Besides, ah Pei betrayed. If you forgive him easily, he will be a bad example in the army in the future. What if other generals follow suit?


    You go to Nanjing to work and entrust the matter of Yuecheng to mu''er to let him know the hardships; At the same time, it is entrusted to the trusted staff, such as Yan Xinnong, to help. Yuecheng can''t go anywhere.


    After a year and a half, if you miss it, mu''er may also cause complaints in the army to boil. Wouldn''t it be better for you to pick ah Pei back and make it logical? "


    That''s right.


    The governor is very clear that Mrs. Si is fighting for opportunities for Si mu.


    Si Mu''s experience is really too little.


    It''s right to give him a chance.


    However, the supervisor still couldn''t bear to have his eldest son left behind.


    "Governor, don''t you know?" Mrs. Si pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Don''t know what?"


    "Ah Pei once saved Miss Cheng''s life. He''s at Cheng''s house now. Maybe he doesn''t like Shu. Don''t you break the marriage if you want him back?" Mrs. Si smiled.


    The superintendent has also heard of this matter.


    Si Xingpei fled to Yunnan, and the governor''s army was very clear.


    But he didn''t think about it.


    As soon as Mrs. Si reminded him, the supervisor remembered that he was injured last year just to save Cheng Yu, Cheng Zhihong''s beloved daughter.


    In this way, Si Xingpei''s trip really had an extraordinary nature.


    "If he can get married, I''ll rest assured!" The superintendent said, "his brother is married, and he should have a home!"


    Here, the commander was almost convinced.


    For the time being, ignore the company and teach him a lesson to let him know the end of misbehavior; The second is to give him time to make a successful alliance with the Cheng family; Third, give Si Mu a chance to let him know that his father didn''t trust him, but that he had little experience and limited ability.


    It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one arrow.


    "In that case, after I take office next year, let amu take charge of the military and political affairs of Yuecheng temporarily. Yan Xinnong still wants to stay in Yuecheng. I can rest assured that he assists amu." The governor finally said.


    In a few words, Mrs. Si moved the governor''s army.


    Therefore, the superintendent plans to wait until June and July next year to consider contacting his eldest son.


    The secretary should also learn a lesson. He was wild and unruly, and the governor couldn''t control him. If Cheng Zhihong can help him teach his son, the governor will be happy to see his success.


    The words of the father-in-law are always more effective than those of his father.


    The matter of Si Mu was resolved by Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si came to the new house in person and told Si Mu about it.


    "... you should listen to Yan Xinnong and learn from his experience. You can''t disappoint your father! You have only one chance. If you don''t make achievements, you can''t turn over completely in the future." Mrs. Si warned him.


    Si Mu said, "thank you, mom."


    Mrs. Si is pleased that she finally has a favor with her son. In the future, Mrs. Si will be able to talk about her son''s marriage after divorce.


    "You should visit Yan Xinnong and ask for advice with an open mind." Si Fu humanity.


    Si Mu nodded: "let''s go to dinner at noon."


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him, smiling and silent, with a gentle and quiet appearance.


    Mrs. Si looked at her and still didn''t like the girl.


    After Mrs. Si left, Si Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re right. It will be effective only if mom does it." Si Mu to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She got up and called Mrs. Yan.


    When Mrs. Yan heard that they were coming to dinner, she was very happy: "what would you like to eat?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you eat. Is your adoptive father at home?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    have ulterior motives.


    Mrs. Yan laughed and said to herself, "then eat ham and fresh bamboo shoots soup. The recent fresh bamboo shoots are good."


    Gu Qingzhou hung up and told Si mu, "my adoptive father is at home."


    It''s only ten minutes'' walk from Xinzhai to Yan''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou put on his coat and asked Si mu, "shall we go there?"


    Si Mu said, "it''s OK. Come back after dinner. It''s just time to eliminate food."


    Gu Qingzhou took his two wolves out together and took them for a stroll to Yan residence.


    The two wolves were very quiet and walked quietly in front of Gu Qingzhou. The sun is warm, but the breeze is wet and cold.


    Si Mu was in a bad mood when he saw the two wolves.


    He tried to suppress the anger and said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s better to give the wolf to your adoptive father. It looks indecent for you to have two wolves for a woman. It''s better to have a puppy."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said again, "do you think I took them because I miss Si Xingyu? No, it''s because Mulan saved my life."


    She didn''t say what happened. She just pointed to Mulan and said, "I''ll always take care of them."


    Sima''s face was as heavy as water, and his previous happiness was completely gone.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t persuade him.


    In Si Mu''s opinion, Gu Qingzhou still reads Si Xingpei.


    But what does this have to do with him? He wouldn''t touch this woman anyway. If she dares to flirt with Si Xingyu before the divorce, Si Mu will kill her.


    As for who is in her mind, Si Mu doesn''t care at all.


    Even if he didn''t care, Si Mu was still angry. So he quickened his pace.


    When he looked back, he could not see the shadow of Gu Qingzhou. He went to Yan residence first.


    At the gate of Yan residence, Si Mu met a man.


    It should be said that she is a girl.


    The girl was very thin and thin. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a schoolgirl''s blue cloth shirt and two braids. She stood timidly at the door.


    Her hair is very long. Her braids are Raven blue and have a faint luster. The face is shy, and the skin is slightly white, a little white.


    She didn''t knock. She seemed to be waiting for someone.


    In this cold winter, she still wore open shoes and no socks. Her feet were red with cold and she carried a schoolbag in her hand.


    Si Mu''s eyes fell on her hair.


    Now girls are popular to have short hair cut, but girls with long hair are not common. Long hair, soft and beautiful, is even less common.

 Chapter 348

    Gu Qingzhou was two minutes behind before arriving at Yan residence.


    A row of tall and tall Wutong trees at the entrance of Yan mansion, the branches of winter trees are stretched out without the ornament of green leaves.


    The noon sun was shining brightly, and the shadows of the trees fell on the two men at the door.


    Si Mu had knocked on the door. While waiting for the door to open, he stood silent and didn''t say a word.


    And there was a big girl standing beside him.


    The big girl is very pale. She looks a year or two older than Gu Qingzhou. She is old and thin, looks rather poor, and her eyebrows are beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know her and looked at her carefully.


    The girl was very shy and didn''t dare to look at Gu Qingzhou. Her eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s wolf.


    Gu Qingzhou''s two wolves were tall and powerful. The big girl looked at them and was scared to hide.


    This time, he hid behind simu.


    She seems to hide behind simu on purpose. Only simu can protect her.


    Si Mu didn''t push her away. He didn''t seem to hate her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, they don''t bite." Gu Qingzhou comforted her.


    The big girl was still frightened. She trembled and curled up her shoulders. She wanted to shrink herself into a ball and roll away.


    "It''s all right." Gu Qingzhou said again, deliberately slowing down his voice.


    The girl shrank for a moment and saw that the two dogs didn''t cry. Besides, the master held the rope in his hand and stretched out her head.


    "... the dog is so big." She said timidly, her voice quite clear and pleasant.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Simu''s face was gloomy.


    He looked at the two wolves and wished he could shoot them to show his evil spirit.


    However, killing these two wolves is tantamount to a complete declaration of war with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou seems powerless, but in fact she is insidious and vicious. Moreover, the governor attaches great importance to her. If he really fights with her, Si Mu is worried that he will lose everything.


    He hasn''t got Gu Qingzhou''s weakness yet, and he doesn''t know how to deal with her.


    "It''s not a dog, it''s a wolf!" Si Mu''s evil taste reminded the startled girl.


    The big girl screamed out of control, lowered her body and hugged Si Mu''s legs. The schoolbag in her hand rolled to the side, revealing a pair of cotton shoes.


    It''s women''s cotton shoes with scarlet silk upper embroidered with several delicate plum blossoms.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si mu.


    Simu glanced and hugged his girl. Her hair is so beautiful. It''s soft and has a light dark luster.


    He didn''t move.


    Yan''s servant finally opened the door, smiled YingYing and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Qingzhou is back? My wife talked for a while."


    Gu Qingzhou and her wolf entered the door.


    As for the girl, she was frightened by Si mu, not by Gu Qingzhou''s wolf. Let Si Mu appease her.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in and thought, "there will be a first aunt at home."


    Si Mu looked at the girl with a broken awn. His eyes lingered on her and couldn''t extricate themselves. Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Mu was a little moved.


    Although the girl is thin and pale, her facial features are exquisite. She is a beauty.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the main courtyard. Mrs. Yan, Yan Luoshui, Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing were all there.


    These days, Huo Yuanjing often stays at Yan''s house.


    Look at Mrs. Yan''s meaning. I''m afraid the daughter-in-law here recognizes it.


    "Mulan!" Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing immediately rushed over and rubbed Mulan''s head.


    When Gu Qingzhou was around, Mulan was very good. She was like a dog. She was allowed to be touched and hugged by everyone. Even Yan Yiyuan touched her head. She was gentle and clever.


    The dusk mountain next to it, let alone others, is that when Gu Qingzhou touches it, it will show its teeth, so no one dares to touch it.


    Dushan was cold and lying beside him, ignoring the noise here, but he was very vigilant. If someone is bad for Gu Qingzhou, he will immediately rush over and bite the man''s throat.


    Just as the children were playing with Mulan, Mrs. Yan asked Gu Qingzhou, "where''s the Young Marshal?"


    "In the back." Gu Qingzhou said, "I just met a girl at the door. She seems to be frightened by my two wolves. The young marshal is comforting her."


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Mrs. Yan also frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou, is this acquiescence to Si Mu''s concubine?


    "Which lady?" Huo Yuanjing spoke first and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "No, I don''t know. She''s very shabby. She''s waiting at the door. I don''t know if she''s looking for you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Yan family looked at each other.


    Yan Luoshui thought of something: "can''t she come again?"


    "Who?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Yan Family and Huo Yuanjing obviously know about this. Only Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know about it.


    "... it''s Nie Yun. Before, in the street, several young Gang hooligans flirted with Nie Yun and scratched her arm. I went to rescue her." Yan Luo said, "I took her to the church hospital. She was very afraid of the foreign doctor with Bi eyes. I accompanied her for a while, chatted with her and talked about my name.


    Half a month ago, when I came home, she stood at my door and said she wasn''t sure if I belonged to Yan residence, so she waited for me. She insisted on giving me the medical expenses I paid in advance that day. She looks quite thin, without any blood color and looks ok.


    A few days ago, she came to me again. She still stood at the door and didn''t dare to knock. Xiao Wu brought her in. She knitted me a scarf and said she would make me a pair of shoes in a few days. I told her no, she obviously didn''t listen. "


    Yan Luoshui doesn''t mind his own business.


    Nie Yun has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Her long hair looks like a waterfall. That day, she wore her hair and looked like Gu Qingzhou from behind.


    Yan Luoshui looked far away. At that time, he was startled. He thought it was Gu Qingzhou. When something happened, he came forward to rescue. When she found out it wasn''t, she was also embarrassed to lose someone else on the spot. After all, Nie Yun looked very poor.


    Sent to the hospital, Yan Luoshui did his utmost. Unexpectedly, Nie Yun found Yan residence.


    Yan Luoshui felt a little troublesome. She didn''t care about the medical expenses at all.


    When Nie Yun came for the first time, Yan Luoshui was not angry. She felt that she knew etiquette and was good. Although she didn''t tell Nie Yun the address.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Yun came for the second time and had to thank Yan Luoshui for giving her a wool scarf. Yan Luoshui feels bad.


    There are too many courtesies. It seems that you have ulterior motives!


    Unexpectedly, Nie Yun came again. This is the third time.


    "That should be her. When she was afraid just now, her schoolbag rolled on the ground, revealing a pair of cotton shoes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui and Mrs. Yan frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Did you help her out? Did she want me to be responsible for her life, or what?" Yan Luoshui is very unhappy.


    Nie Yun came to the door again and again, obviously with a plot, which is far beyond the scope of gratitude.


    Even Yan wushao, who was not defensive against people, heard something bad and said, "let you show off!"


    Yan Luoshui hit him hard on the back of his hand and said, "no, she wore her hair that day. She looked like a boat behind her back. Otherwise, I don''t care..."


    Gu Qingzhou touched his waist.


    Is she that thin, too?


    "Why doesn''t she knock and keep at the door?" Yan wushao asked again.


    "Pitiful and sympathetic. I don''t know who to show this painting!" Yan Luoshui hated so much that he got up to deal with it.


    Si Mu came in with Nie Yun.


    Nie Yun was in tears. She was a little happy when she saw Yan Luoshui. At the same time, she saw Mulan and Dushan, and shrunk her shoulder and said, "wolf..."


    The crowd looked at her and said nothing.


    Nie Yun is very poor.


    She has the power and compassion to be born again and again, but she can''t feel that she has the power and compassion to be born again and again.


    Even Mrs. Yan, who has always been kind, inadvertently frowned.


    "It''s all right. Don''t bite." Gu Qingzhou said to her, still smiling gently.


    Si Mu followed Gu Qingzhou and called Mrs. Yan "Mom". After saying hello, he sat next to her.


    Yan Luoshui asked Nie Yun, "Why are you here?"


    Nie Yun cried in a low voice: "I want to send you a pair of shoes."


    "Don''t do that!"


    "No, you saved my life!" Nie Yun insisted, "if it weren''t for you, those little gangsters would sell me to the hall! You should pay me back the medical expenses. I... I want to take care of you."


    Yan Luoshui was surprised.


    Even Yan Yiyuan said, "you''ve studied, should you be in middle school? Since you have culture, how do you want to be a maid?"


    "Otherwise, I can''t repay Miss Yan for saving her life!" Nie Yun said with tears in her eyes.


    She thanked her life-saving kindness word by word. It was impossible to beat or scold her.


    But she was clearly a rogue and a weak rogue.


    Yan Yiyuan was dumbfounded by her and didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Nie Yun, then looked at Yan Luoshui''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Luoshui..." Gu Qingzhou waved to Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui leaned over.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered a few words in her ear. When they whispered, they didn''t avoid Nie Yun at all.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan are also curious about what they said. Especially Huo Yuanjing, who can listen directly.


    Si Mu knows that Gu Qingzhou is having a ghost idea.


    Nie Yun''s thin and slender fingers are also a little tight. She is very afraid of taking care of the boat. A woman who raises wolves looks gentle and harmless, but she is by no means a good kind, isn''t she?


    After whispering to each other, Yan Luoshui smiled at Nie Yun: "these days, there are really not many people as affectionate and righteous as you! If you insist on repaying kindness, then stay in Yan residence!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yan Yiyuan looked puzzled at his sister and Gu Qingzhou.


    After a long discussion, they didn''t come up with a serious idea?


    The girl named Nie Yun is obviously ill intentioned. Can''t Luoshui see it?


    Nie Yun blackmailed Yan residence and wanted to be an aunt and wife and seek a birth?


    Nie Yun''s pitiful eyes also moved slightly. Speaking from the bottom of her heart, she was inexplicably a little scared. She is not afraid of Yan Luoshui, but of Gu Qingzhou.


    Now staying, not only did not let Nie Yun get what she wanted, but made her hair stand on end and felt that she had stepped into an unknown deep well.


    Nie Yun secretly goes to see Gu Qingzhou, but she sees Gu Qingzhou''s smiling appearance. Nie Yun is more nervous in her heart.

 Chapter 349

    Yan Luoshui promised to keep Nie Yun.


    Nie Yun was nervous.


    It was clearly what she asked for, but seeing Yan Luoshui''s cunning smile like a fox, she began to play drums in her heart.


    Yan Luoshui was not like this at first. Gu Qingzhou taught her.


    Nie Yun is the daughter of a teacher. She is 17 years old and is about to graduate from middle school. Her father died of pneumonia, with a weak and ill grandmother and six brothers and sisters.


    Her mother starched and fed seven children and an old lady. Life was very difficult.


    The death of my father brightened the poor family. Nie Yun graduated from middle school and wanted to be a clerk or compiler, or go to a department store. He couldn''t support a huge family.


    In order to survive her family, she had to be a singer.


    Her voice is pleasant, crisp and pleasant. She went to a free church school and learned vocal music and English. Being a singer must be popular.


    However, along the way, there will be no future in the future. It can only become a puddle of mud, unless it is favored by a dignitary and taken back to be an aunt.


    She went to the dance hall with anxiety. She abandoned everything and thought of going out. As a result, she regretted when she came to the door.


    A group of small hooligans saw her thin and beautiful, and tease her.


    Just as Yan Luoshui passed by and saved her life, she held Yan Luoshui tightly.


    Yan Luoshui looks very ordinary, but she has an adjutant with a gun around her. At first glance, she is the young lady of a powerful family. Besides, Yan Luoshui is dressed simply, looks beautiful and gentle, looks soft and naive, and is easy to bully.


    Everyone who sees Yan Luoshui will feel that she is kind and deceptive.


    Nie Yun used the excuse that she was afraid of foreign doctors and had to leave Yan Luoshui with her. In fact, she was not afraid at all. There were foreigners in their church school. She just took the opportunity to inquire about Yan Luoshui''s identity.


    Yan doesn''t have many surnames. When you inquire, you know the surname of the chief of general staff of the military government is Yan.


    Combined with Yan Luoshui''s adjutant, Nie Yun concludes that Yan Luoshui is Yan Xinnong''s daughter.


    She went to the gate of Yan residence and waited for two hours. Sure enough, she waited for Yan Luoshui.


    Nie Yun will go through this way anyway! As long as she gets through, she will have an excellent future.


    When she thought she had to go through a lot of hardships to stay in Yan''s house, Yan Luoshui suddenly agreed.


    "Sister Hu." Yan Luoshui called the maid.


    A sincere maid ran over and said, "what can I do for you, miss four?"


    "This is Nie Yun. She is a friend I know. She said she would work in Yan''s house. You see how thin she is, take her down to wash and change her clothes first. Don''t be cold." Yanluo waterway.


    Nie Yun''s face flushed slightly, and her heart was embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    She said she wanted to be a servant, so she really did it for her?


    The Yan family is so rich, can''t they help her in other ways?


    In Nie Yun''s opinion, the rich have the obligation to do good deeds and help the poor like her.


    Nie Yun is a high school student. Yan Luoshui has a casual word with Mrs. Yan. Nie Yun can work in the bank, so her income is not poor enough to support the whole family.


    She was the first to express such thoughts.


    Further on, Nie Yun is so beautiful that Mrs. Yan introduces her to a good marriage, and she is enough to survive.


    Mingming can help her in many ways. Why do you choose to humiliate her most?


    Nie Yun almost forgot that it was she who proposed to be a maid.


    "Thank you, Miss Yan." Nie Yun whispered, but there were endless grievances and sadness in her voice.


    Her grievances were not covered up, but Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui didn''t understand.


    Sister Hu smiled and said, "you''re new here. Don''t call Miss Yan in the future. Just call Miss four. It''s all right. I''ll teach you slowly."


    Nie Yun''s face was even more ugly.


    When sister-in-law Hu took her down to wash her clothes, Nie Yun suddenly thought: the fifth young master of the Yan family looks better to bully, and he hasn''t married yet


    Young grandma has no chance. If she can be the aunt of the fifth young master, won''t she have a place in her life?


    Nie Yun even thought of Yan Xinnong.


    When she came to Yan''s house, she inquired about Yan Xinnong: Yan Xinnong has a deep love with Mrs. Yan, and has not taken a concubine yet.


    But Mrs. Yan is already an old woman!


    Yan Xinnong is in his fifties. Men will never be old to appreciate beauty. If the opportunity is suitable, Nie Yun can go this way.


    At this moment, Nie Yun has made up her mind: her goal is Yan Xinnong.


    Thanks to Yan Luoshui, there are many benefits.


    If you think about it more carefully, if you work hard in a bank or other company, you might as well be a rich wife or an aunt.


    Having an idea, Nie Yun changed clothes with sister-in-law Hu.


    Sister Hu brought her a light red cotton jacket with broken flowers and found her a pair of trousers.


    Her long braid was combed again and put on the back of her head.


    When she went to serve in the main hospital again, Nie Yun almost changed her appearance.


    It''s neat. It''s really like a craftsman.


    "Try it first. If you can''t adapt, don''t force it." Yanluo waterway.


    Nie Yun said yes, but inexplicably wronged at the bottom of her eyes, looking at Mrs. Yan.


    She is so beautiful and has studied again. Mrs. Yan should be soft hearted!


    Sure enough, Mrs. Yan murmured, "Nie Yun has some culture. It''s a pity to put it in the main courtyard to serve tea and water. The master''s external study lacks a secretary who is good at writing."


    Nie Yun was shocked when she heard the speech. Almost a glass of water didn''t hold steady.


    She is so young and talented. How could Mrs. Yan ask her to serve Yan Xinnong?


    Is this a temptation, or is there another conspiracy?


    "Very good, very good." Yan Luoshui smiled.


    Yan Yiyuan also chuckled and whispered something to Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui. His voice was very light, but he deliberately let Nie Yun hear: "what''s this number?"


    "The seventh one." Yan Luoshui whispered.


    Nie Yun was scared to death by this strange atmosphere.


    To be honest, Yan Luoshui is not as easy to handle as she looks. She is full of ghost ideas.


    Mrs. Yan is even more abnormal.


    "What seventh?" Nie Yun plays drums in her heart.


    Yan Xinnong has no aunt. Does he have other quirks?


    What the hell is going on?


    Nie Yun slightly raised her eyes and saw that Mrs. Yan''s gentle smile added a little certainty, as if they had taken advantage of it. Nie Yun was even more angry in her heart.


    "What''s going on?" Nie Yun keeps asking herself to think, but her brain is not enough.


    She started a job at Yan''s house.


    At lunch time, Yan Xinnong came back.


    Yan Xinnong was tall and dignified when he was old. He looked very decent.


    He didn''t seem to notice the arrival of a new servant at home.


    When serving, Si Mu looked at Nie Yun.


    His glance was just a casual glance, but it gave Nie Yunxin hope


    Si Musheng is handsome and wears a military uniform, which outlines his toughness and high status.


    Just at the door, Si Mu looked at her for several times.


    Compared with Yan Xinnong and Yan Yiyuan, Si Mu is undoubtedly a better choice. Si Mu has more status, is younger and handsome, and has some thoughts on Nie Yun, so he is easier to be seduced.


    But Si Mu''s wife, a woman who keeps wolves, is not easy to meet.


    Nie Yun hesitated.


    At lunch time, Si Mu followed Yan Xinnong to the surgery.


    Nie Yun brought afternoon tea in and went to the door to hear Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui laughing.


    "She''s really nice." Gu Qingzhou road.


    I don''t know who to evaluate, but I was stunned to make Nie Yun stop slightly.


    She subconsciously thought it was talking about her.


    "... just too thin. I don''t know how many months I can live." Yanluo waterway.


    "The longest one, how many months have you lived?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Luoshui calculated: "three and a half months. My father is a man..."


    Her words sank.


    Nie Yun''s heart jumped.


    What do you mean? What the hell does that mean?


    Nie Yun knows that she is despicable. Yan Luoshui saved her and she has to rely on Yan Luoshui.


    From another angle, Nie Yun felt that Yan Luoshui should not easily accept her blackmail, but under the hint of Gu Qingzhou, Yan Luoshui agreed.


    Is the Yan family so easy to enter?


    Later, Mrs. Yan asked Nie Yun to be Yan Xinnong''s secretary.


    Say "the seventh".


    Now I overheard something fatal!


    Nie Yun now almost knows that Yan Xinnong is a dressed bird and beast. Being his aunt can''t live. Six aunts have died in the Yan family. Mrs. Yan saw this point and let Nie Yun go.


    Nie Yun''s legs are shaking.


    She paused at the door for a full minute before bringing tea in.


    At the moment, her face was blank.


    "I''m going with the Young Marshal!" Nie Yun made up her mind.


    When she was just serving, she heard people call Young Marshal Si mu.


    What young commander, isn''t he the young commander of the governor''s house?


    This status, to be his aunt, is a great good thing to ascend to the sky step by step!


    Moreover, Si Mu has been looking at her and is obviously interested in her. If you don''t seize it now, Sima will forget it in a few days, and Nie Yun will lose his best chance.


    When Nie Yun went out, Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou, "is she frightened?"


    "Should be scared." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I think she''s so scared that she doesn''t dare to stay at Yan''s house."


    Yan Luoshui''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s shameless. I helped her in exchange for such a result." Yan Luoshui hated, "what a sinister man."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Everyone has his own difficulties.


    If you encounter difficulties in your life, you should find a way to solve them by yourself and exchange your efforts for survival, rather than wronging someone.


    Yan Luoshui is gentle in appearance and dark in heart. If Nie Yun continues to pester her, Yan Luoshui will have to kill her.


    "Will she find her second brother?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Yan Luoshui said that Si Mu was her brother-in-law last time, but she and Yan Yiyuan called Si mu the second brother since childhood. Now they can''t change their mouth.


    "It will." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Si Mu looked at her at the door before. She was relaxed and happy."


    "I really don''t want to be so cheap to her." Yan Luoshui gritted his teeth and said, "light boat, you..."


    "I have an agreement with Si mu. I can''t interfere with his concubinage." Gu Qingzhou said, "he will give me a huge alimony in the future, which is very fair."


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou has been looking forward to Si Mu getting a roommate. She has her own deep consideration.

 Chapter 350

    Gu Qingzhou has always hoped that Si mu can take a concubine as soon as possible.


    She didn''t know much about men. She only knew that she had to toss and turn several times before she was willing to let go of her when she didn''t see her every few days.


    Si Mu hates Gu Qingzhou and hates her, but if he holds it for too long and his mind is not clear due to ischemia in his brain, will he hurt her?


    She knew she shouldn''t worry because she didn''t have such charm.


    Si Mu has no need for her.


    Even if you know, Gu Qingzhou hopes that Si Mu has a very stable aunt and wife. His physiology can be relieved, his whole person will be more normal, and Gu Qingzhou''s slight worry can be eliminated.


    With a woman who can meet his physiological needs, simu will never have any more ideas about the woman in charge of the company. Gu Qingzhou is also completely relieved.


    Nie Yun looks a little despicable, smart and resilient. You can take care of the boat and be not afraid of her.


    When it comes to scheming, Gu Qingzhou feels he can beat Nie Yun.


    "Alas!" Yan Luoshui sighed and was unhappy with Gu Qingzhou''s marriage.


    Sure enough, Nie Yun went to find Si mu.


    She changed her clothes and braided her hair again. She looked like a poor schoolgirl. Without saying hello to Yan Luoshui and Mrs. Yan, she went directly to Si mu.


    She went to the door of the outer study.


    The adjutant wouldn''t let her in, and she didn''t make a noise, so she waited at the door.


    When simu and Yan Xinnong came out, Nie Yun immediately came over and looked at simu with tears in her eyes.


    The sun spread her head and face, and her black hair lingered with luster.


    She has long hair.


    Smoothie breathed slightly.


    "Who is this?" Yan Xinnong asked. He was curious, how could there be a stranger in his house?


    At dinner, Nie Yun was not dressed like this. Yan Xinnong didn''t remember her appearance.


    Si Mu said, "Friends of Luoshui."


    He stepped forward by magic.


    Nie Yun burst into tears: "Young Marshal, I can''t do it anymore. I''m going home."


    Then she began to cry sadly.


    Si Mu didn''t answer.


    Yan Xinnong was curious: "who bullied you?"


    Nie Yun was even more pitiful. As soon as she knelt down, she hugged Si Mu''s leg. She refused to give up and cried.


    "Chief of staff, please go back to the inner courtyard first. Let the boat out and we''ll go home." Si Mu Dao.


    Yan Xinnong watched this scene and twisted his thick eyebrows gently. He always felt uncomfortable.


    How did Si Mu provoke such a girl and bring her into Yan''s house?


    Yan Xinnong pondered and said, "come back for dinner another day."


    After that, Yan Xinnong left first.


    Gu Qingzhou came out soon. Nie Yun stood up and stood behind Si mu with her head down.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The three of them were speechless all the way back to the new house.


    Nie Yun didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say; Si Mu was too lazy to explain and just walked; Gu Qingzhou walked leisurely, leading two wolves to pace slowly.


    At the door, Si Mu said to Nie Yun, "stand here first."


    Nie Yun was surprised and thought Si Mu didn''t want her.


    However, if Si Muruo didn''t want her, she would stay here every day and let her neighbors have a look. Si Mu is a decent man and a man. He will accept her.


    However, Nie Yun thought more.


    Simu went in to drive.


    Soon, he drove out and let Nie Yun get on the bus.


    He took Nie Yun to a big hotel and went straight to the guest room on the fourth floor.


    The guest rooms are spacious and luxurious.


    "Take a bath first." Si Mu''s face was expressionless and said to Nie Yun.


    Nie Yun knows that he wants her now.


    She couldn''t help feeling ecstatic.


    She clearly wants to be a concubine for Yan Xinnong. In a twinkling of an eye, the Young Marshal of the military government is in favor of her. She is about to become the aunt of the governor''s house.


    Since then, she is more respectable than the head wife of an ordinary large family!


    Nie Yun couldn''t help crying. It''s really lucky.


    Simu made a call.


    Soon, the waiter sent some toiletries to Nie Yun, including a bottle of shampoo for washing her hair.


    The shampoo is rose flavored, with a little bitter aroma. It smells very good.


    Nie Yun took a bath and came out with a cheongsam on the bed, which was moon white.


    Simu stood on the balcony smoking.


    He didn''t look back, but said to the woman in the room, "change your clothes and dry your hair."


    Nie Yun did.


    She thought: why should I wear clothes? Do you want to take me out?


    Her hands trembled when she put on her clothes.


    She handed herself over to a man for the first time. Of course, her future came, and she was vaguely excited.


    The cheongsam fits her very well. When she was taking a bath, Si Mu called the tailor''s shop to send it, with the smell of new silk.


    Nie Yun began to brush her hair.


    Halfway through, Si Mu went out. When he left, he said to Nie Yun, "don''t move, just stay here. Don''t braid your hair and let it spread."


    Nie Yun is a little anxious.


    She didn''t know what simu was going to do.


    Simu went there for more than six hours.


    The waiter of the hotel brought dinner to Nie Yun.


    "Did he go home and tell his wife about it?" Nie Yun''s heart gave birth to infinite expectations.


    When simu came back, it was already 8 p.m.


    He came in from outside with a chill.


    Nie Yun immediately turned around.


    Si Mu''s eyes moved slightly, and some inexplicable emotions were flowing in the fundus of his eyes.


    He said, "turn around!"


    Nie Yun was puzzled.


    She was still very shy, so she turned her back to simu.


    There was no movement behind him, but Sima''s breath seemed to be in a hurry.


    He turned off the light.


    Without pulling the curtains, Yuehua covered the room. In the thin light, Si Mu came over and hugged Nie Yun tightly.


    He kissed her hair gently.


    "Young Marshal..." Nie Yun trembled and shouted.


    "Don''t talk!" Si Mu said sternly, "don''t speak!"


    Nie Yun was startled.


    Si Mu''s breath was short. He kissed her neck from behind, kissed her hair, and then pressed her face and kissed her lips.


    He kissed her in a hurry, as if to devour her alive.


    Nie Yun dared not speak.


    He pinched her jaw, let her lips close to hers, and the green silk of her head fell into his arms.


    After kissing, he kissed her hair again.


    "You are so dirty!" He said so.


    Nie Yun was surprised. She didn''t know where to start, but she had already been pressed down by Si Mu from behind and fell on the bed.


    Her cheek was pressed against the cold silk quilt, and the man was pressed from behind by Si Mu and couldn''t move.


    The button of the cheongsam was pulled open by Si mu, and the silver button fell on the ground. There was a crisp sound, like a koi jumping into the water on a moonlit night.


    His hand reached in and touched her smooth skin. Si Mu said, "you''re the cheapest woman I''ve ever seen. I''ve never disdained anything like you!"


    Nie Yun almost cried.


    She didn''t know what the Young Marshal''s quirk was, and she was very afraid.


    Why did he humiliate her?


    Nie Yun doesn''t know what she did wrong. Since he doesn''t like her, why does he want her?


    Si Mu''s hand took off her little clothes.


    He pressed her lips and kissed her hard.


    Then he buried his face between her green silk and smelled her hair.


    The fragrance of roses strongly stimulated him.


    "... you like men doing this to you, don''t you?" He asked, "does he make you happy?"


    "Young Marshal, I haven''t talked to anyone, I still..." Nie Yun couldn''t help it at this time. She made a voice to explain.


    The man behind him froze.


    Si Mu didn''t move.


    For a long time, he, who had thought of it, got up from bed.


    He turned on the light.


    In the bright light, he looked at the woman carefully, as if he had pulled his emotions back from the confusion, and his eyes lost their desire.


    He sat down in the next chair.


    After smoking a cigar, Si Mu suddenly got up and took out a pair of scissors from the drawer at the head of the bed.


    Nie Yun was stunned. When she turned around and wanted to run, Si Mu held her down.


    With great strength, he pressed Nie Yun on the bed and cut all her long hair with a pair of scissors.


    He picked up the long hair and threw it down from the balcony.


    Nie Yun was too frightened to even cry.


    "Don''t grow long hair." Si Muliang spoke for a long time.


    He picked up his coat, dropped a heavy object on the bedside cabinet, turned around, forced himself on the door and left the hotel.


    Nie Yun is confused. Up to now, he doesn''t understand what he has experienced.


    Si Mu wanted her, but his words were terrible. He stopped before he started, and didn''t enter her body at all.


    Nie Yun thought Si Mu was going to kill her, but he just cut her hair and cut her long hair into shoulder length short hair.


    Finally, Nie Yun sees what Sima left when she left. Regardless of her clothes, she suddenly gets up.


    It''s a gold bar!


    A small yellow croaker gold bar can be worth thousands of yuan, enough for their family''s expenses for four or five years.


    Nie Yun''s tears came down again.


    She is unwilling to take only this gold bar, but think about today. Yan Xinnong can''t go back. Yan Xinnong sees that she has gone with Si Mu and won''t want her again.


    Simu is young and handsome, but his temperament is really strange and terrible. He just cut her hair today. He might kill her next time.


    Nie Yun put on her clothes and didn''t dare to think about anything. She took the gold bar and went home.


    When simu came back, it was already 9:30 p.m.


    The master bedroom on the second floor lights up, and Gu Qingzhou reads under the light.


    Si Mu only felt that he had a ridiculous and strange life today. Even he looked down on himself.


    He returned to his study and slammed the door shut.


    Gu Qingzhou heard it, got up and went to the balcony. He bent over to listen to the movement downstairs, but he heard Si Mu''s voice.


    "What do you want to eavesdrop on?" Asked Si mu.


    Extreme indifference and disgust.


    He is standing on the balcony smoking.


    It seems that the first aunt in the family failed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t touch the mildew. He turned back to his room and slammed the door of the balcony.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou asked Si mu, "where''s Nie Yun?"


    "Back to her own house." Si Mu said coldly, "don''t mention this man in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou skimmed his lips and made no comment.


    As a result, this afternoon, the adjutant came in and reported that there was a man at the door. It was Nie Yun.


    She came to see Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 351

    Nie Yun suddenly comes to Gu Qingzhou.


    Today, she changed into a blue cheongsam made of fine kudzu cloth and cotton. She was covered with a light blue cardigan. She was as gentle as a jasper.


    Her eyes were red with tears and her eyelids were slightly swollen.


    Unlike yesterday, she has cut off her long braids and shoulder length short hair, adding a few touches of vitality to her, more like trying out the popular schoolgirl dress.


    The sudden change is refreshing and quite good-looking.


    "Here you are, madam." Nie Yun said, tears rolling down her pale cheeks, adding to her pity.


    She put a gold bar in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the yellow gold bar, against her pale face, and immediately understood.


    "... the Young Marshal left it on the bedside table." Nie Yun sobbed, "I''m the daughter of a poor family. I have no power and no power. I can understand that the young commander wants to send me with money. But I''m not poor.


    I can''t take the money. I''m not a trick girl. The Young Marshal treated me like this. He looked down on me and himself. I admire Young Marshal, and I am willing. "


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She heard Nie Yun say "trick girl", and the past was on her mind frame by frame. She remembered many times that when Si xinglei wanted to force her, she used this word to suppress him.


    Every time she said she was a geisha girl, Si Xingyu was very distressed.


    Now


    Gu Qingzhou blinked and collected the sudden floating light in his eyes.


    Nie Yun saw that Gu Qingzhou had changed her face and seemed to be about to cry. She knew that the plan was successful. She put on a pitiful gesture: "young lady, if the gold bar is with me, please give it to Young Marshal."


    Then she stood up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her, then remembered Si Mu''s attitude last night and said, "Miss Nie, this kind of thing is about the future of a girl''s family. Why don''t you tell the Young Marshal yourself."


    Nie Yun didn''t want to. She stood up, her face more pale, and cried, "I don''t want to pester."


    He looks very backbone!


    After being slept by Si mu, I don''t want money, title and even the last entanglement.


    It''s not like Nie Yun waiting at the gate of Yan residence for a long time!


    "Young lady, goodbye." Nie yundao. A sneer slipped across the bottom of her eyes.


    She turned around and Gu Qingzhou didn''t see it.


    Gu Qingzhou took the gold bar and calculated the time when Si Mu went out last night.


    It''s only an hour and a half since he left home. Gu Qingzhou knew the restaurant where Sima placed Nie Yun, and the adjutant told her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t mean to inquire, but she wanted to know.


    Nie Yun is hard to deal with. Si Mu is a man again. Many times, some things are unexpected and inconvenient, so he has to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to give Si Mutian a wife, but he couldn''t let himself be too passive, so he asked someone directly to ask the adjutant who went out with Si mu.


    The adjutant knew that the young lady had weight in front of the governor, his wife and the old lady. He didn''t dare to hide it. He said something.


    It''s a 40 minute drive from Xinzhai to that hotel; When we arrived at the hotel, we met and exchanged greetings. After that, we took a bath. It took less than ten minutes for Si Mu to count the whole.


    "... is he so fast?" Gu Qingzhou took the gold bar and frowned slightly. Si Mu is strong. He doesn''t have the problem of kidney deficiency and weak body. He won''t be like that soon.


    And Nie Yun''s attitude


    Si Mu''s behavior is unreasonable. Even if he finishes it in two seconds, the delay will not be more than ten minutes; The sudden generosity and generosity of Nie Yun is unreasonable.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment.


    When Gu Qingzhou was silent, the adjutant came in and whispered something.


    The adjutant''s voice was very low and asked, "young lady, what should I do?"


    Gu Qingzhou said quietly, "I don''t have to do anything. I know."


    The adjutant withdrew.


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said, "prepare the car."


    She''s going out, too.


    When she went out this time and came back again, she happened to meet Si Mu at the gate.


    Her shoulders were covered with orange light, and her hair fell softly on the curtain.


    In the hazy, her viciousness and sharp edge faded away, leaving only softness. Her eyes are very bright and smiling. She can crisp people''s bones.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "are you back?"


    Si Mu made a sound and asked her, "what did you do? You came back so late..."


    At the same time, simu saw that her hair was a little wet, as if it was half dry, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "I made an appointment with my sister and brother Luoshui to play tennis. I was sweating; when I came out, I was too hungry. I went to eat and watch a movie." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sweating, so she took a bath; She went to the last movie, so she came back so late.


    Everything was explained smoothly.


    Just, why?


    Si Mu stared at him.


    The street lamp fell from her head and shone on her face. The veins of the tiny branches of the Wutong tree fell into her eyes.


    Si Mu''s heart is a little different: did she go to exercise, eat and drink to vent because she was upset about Nie Yun last night?


    This emotion lingered in his mind.


    "By the way, Young Marshal, Nie Yun came this afternoon." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In Si Mu''s puzzled eyes, he immediately gathered a group of angry broken awns: "what is she doing here?"


    "She gave you last night''s gold bars." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "she said, she''s not a girl and can''t take your money."


    Si Mu''s heart is full of cynicism. Is this another plan of Nie Yun?


    Nie Yun''s perseverance turns him off. Compared with the famous lady who pastes Sima upside down, Nie Yun is really not even ordinary. She is pale, thin, lonely and ugly. Now the hair has been cut by Si mu. Si Mu really doesn''t know what reason he has to see her.


    But she never knew it.


    Nie Yun can share equally with Gu Qingzhou in terms of being hated.


    "Oh." Sima Meiyu was insipid and even impatient.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "have you slept with her?"


    "Is it about you?" Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "it doesn''t matter. I just calculated the time before and after you, and found that you seem to be unable to do that. You''re a little fast..."


    Si Mu suddenly turned back and stared at her.


    Gu Qingzhou greeted his angry eyes and said, "don''t be angry. If you are angry, you are hiding from the doctor. This disease can be cured. Don''t say it''s just fast, it can be cured even if it withers. I''m a doctor. It''s always bad if I don''t ask about this kind of thing. It''s my habit."


    Si Mu wants to knock Gu''s boat with a gun.


    He shook his hand angrily: "shut up!"


    After looking back, Si Mu also found Gu Qingzhou mocking him.


    He stopped and asked, "do you care so much and want to try?"


    Gu Qingzhou was not afraid of what he said, and immediately said, "do you want to try?" Si Mu looked at her with disgust.


    Of course he didn''t want to touch her.


    His disgust almost drowned her.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully explained, "didn''t we mention children in our engagement? If you are not healthy, your children may be born insufficient. If you die young in the future, you can''t blame me."


    Si Mu felt that he was out of his mind and wanted to discuss this topic with her.


    "I didn''t sleep with her," he said The end of Gu Qingzhou''s pursuit.


    Si Mu Qi coaxed him back to the house without noticing the expression of Gu Qingzhou behind him.


    Gu Qingzhou tried for a long time and finally asked the truth from Si mu.


    The matter is similar to her speculation and exploration.


    Having a clear idea, Gu Qingzhou can also have a solid sleep.


    Before going to bed, she told the maid, "at least ten newspapers in recent days should be sent to my house."


    "Ten?" The maid was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I need any tabloid." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu didn''t know what she ordered, but after being pressed by Gu Qingzhou, he was very upset.


    He thought of Nie Yun.


    I don''t think about her, but what I did to her.


    He kissed her from behind. At that time, his mood jumped a little, as if his long-awaited wish had finally come true. If Nie Yun could not speak, he really thought he would get what he wanted.


    Unfortunately, when Nie Yun spoke, he couldn''t continue to be a fool.


    He sighed quietly, looked at Gu Qingzhou upstairs, and felt a little silent.


    Gu Qingzhou had no dream all night and slept sweetly until the next morning.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou didn''t touch home in the daytime.


    It''s the end of the year. Gu Qingzhou follows Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing to buy new year goods.


    They are very busy with women''s new year goods, namely clothes and jewelry.


    Yan Yiyuan always follows them and takes care of them.


    "Are they getting engaged soon?" Gu Qingzhou points to Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing and asks Yan Luoshui.


    Huo Yuanjing was shocked: "Hello!" I''m still standing here, sister. Can''t you talk about my gossip behind my back when I leave?


    Yan Luoshui laughed.


    "Soon!" Yan Luo waterway, "Abba is already in contact with Huo Longtou, but next March and April."


    "You two!" Huo Yuanjing raised her hand, pinched Gu Qingzhou''s face, and pinched Yan Luoshui''s arm. They were not allowed to say any more.


    The three women laughed together. Yan Yiyuan stood beside them, happy and satisfied.


    When Yan Luoshui saw someone selling baked sweet potatoes nearby, he said to Yan Yiyuan, "go and buy some sweet potatoes. I''m a little hungry."


    She is either hungry or greedy for baked sweet potatoes.


    Yan Yiyuan obeyed.


    Next to the sweet potato stall, there is a newspaper stall, which is displaying a wide range of newspapers.


    Yan Yiyuan took out a copy and looked at it for a few eyes. He was suddenly shocked.


    Instead of taking the sweet potatoes he bought, he bought a newspaper and hurried back.


    "He has been out of his mind recently. He just wants to marry his daughter-in-law!" Yan Luoshui laughed at her brother.


    Before Yan Yiyuan approached, Yan Luoshui asked him, "where''s the baked sweet potato?"


    Yan Yiyuan looked strange and handed them the newspaper: "look!"


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing were confused.


    On the front page of the newspaper, a news was written in huge font.


    After seeing clearly, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing changed their faces together and were shocked to look after the boat.

 Chapter 352

    Nie Yun is dead.


    Gu Qingzhou took the newspaper and knew that Nie Yun died miserably.


    "The young commander Si Mu forced the woman to be a good family girl, and the chaste girl Nie Yun went to die to preserve her reputation!"


    The headline on the front page of this news is huge and comes with a photo.


    The upper body of the photo is covered with white flags, and the lower body is the lower leg extending from the cheongsam. In the black-and-white photo, the skin is soaked in water and rotten.


    "Nie Yun is dead?" Yan Luoshui was shocked and looked at Gu Qingzhou. "Second brother, he... He really told Nie Yun..."


    Huo Yuanjing gently pushed Yan Luoshui''s waist: now is not the time to say this.


    Yan Luoshui''s words can''t go on.


    The three of them were pale: the matter was published, but it could be big or small. It was by no means a good thing for simu.


    Si Mu has no military spirit in the army. If such a thing happens again, Si Mu''s moral character will suffer. I''m afraid he will never be able to convince the public again; In the hearts of the people in Yuecheng, the matter will also leave traces, which will undermine the authority of Si mu.


    The military government is only afraid of instability unless Si Mu does not supervise the army in the future.


    Only Gu Qingzhou actually finished reading the newspaper.


    After reading it, Gu Qingzhou said, "this is the news published in the Faust evening news, indicating that it was inspired by Nanjing."


    Many people know that the Fushi evening news has a relationship with the Nanjing government. However, it usually publishes some story lace news, and the military government doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Unexpectedly, it was published in the Faust evening news.


    "Did the governor know?" Yan Luoshui advised Gu Qingzhou, "if you know, hurry to withdraw the remaining newspapers."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t seem to hear it.


    She folded up the newspaper and said, "it''s late."


    "What''s late?" Yan Luoshui and others looked at her in surprise.


    "Faust Evening News" has a strong story, many of which are fabricated, and the sales volume is not particularly large.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s easy to deal with the aftermath. It shows that someone has been planning for a long time and wants to ruin Si mu."


    They didn''t care what sweet potatoes to eat, so they picked up their own things and went back to Yan residence together.


    Yan Xinnong is not at home.


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t know about it yet.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go back to the new house first. I may have something to do later."


    Mrs. Yan won''t keep her either.


    When Gu Qingzhou walked back to the new house, Si Mu happened to go out in a hurry.


    The governor called him in urgent.


    "Abba is looking for you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu nodded and asked her, "are you going?"


    "No, I''ll see you another day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu didn''t expect her to go either, so he raised his feet and left.


    At the governor''s house, the governor smashed a large stack of newspapers into Si Mu''s face.


    Si Mu saw that it was all Nanjing newspapers. Yuecheng didn''t have such newspapers.


    There are more than 20 reports in total. Si Mu forced Nie Yun to commit suicide in the river.


    The commander-in-chief of the Navy, land and air forces of the Nanjing government is about to take office. Now such a scandal has spread to Nanjing, and the order of the commander-in-chief must be postponed.


    He is wise all his life, but he will be stained by Si mu. How can he not be angry?


    At the moment, the commander''s serious face was Tieqing: "I thought you were more sensible than your bastard brother. I don''t think you are also a dirty bastard! How many women in Yuecheng don''t you want to do such dirty things!"


    In the study, in addition to the supervisor, there are seven or eight staff officers, including Yan Xinnong.


    The superintendent scolded and was about to start.


    Simu''s eyes flashed with shock. Rao was extremely calm, and he was a little flustered at the moment.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    His panic was only a flash and soon calmed down. His eyes were alert.


    "How could this happen? We didn''t hear about the murder in Yuecheng, but there were overwhelming reports in Nanjing?" Si Mu looked cold and solemn.


    The superintendent didn''t expect this.


    Someone deliberately framed Si Mu and damaged the reputation of Si Du''s army.


    But the rumor has come out, which has a great impact on the commander''s army and a test for the Yuecheng military government. Flies don''t nail seamless eggs. Si Muruo is clean. Where does this news come from?


    Just then, Mrs. Si broke in.


    Mrs. Si has just learned the news.


    The staff officers all saluted Mrs. Si.


    The superintendent frowned: "you go back first and we''ll discuss military affairs here!"


    Mrs. Si''s treacherous eyebrows were chilly: "my son, my husband and even the military government have been framed and discredited. Can I stay out of this? This is not just military affairs, but also our family''s housework! I''m the hostess, and I have to intervene in the housework!"


    Madam is righteous. She is not crying in case of trouble, but cold analysis. Her words are quite heroic. Just like this, the supervisors and staff respected her very much.


    Without waiting for the governor to say anything more, Mrs. Si picked up the newspaper and said, "there is no movement in Yuecheng, and Nanjing is making a vigorous noise. What is this not a conspiracy?"


    "It is indeed a conspiracy, that is, I don''t know who is behind it." Yan Xinnong opened his mouth and took Mrs. Si''s words.


    "Whoever benefits is the manipulator of the conspiracy. Li Wenzhu heard that the governor was going to be the commander-in-chief of the Navy, land and air forces. He jumped to his feet and scolded his mother for fear that the governor would encourage Nanjing against him. His daughter and sister are married to senior officials in Nanjing. I think it has something to do with him." Si Fu humanity.


    The superintendent and the staff nodded.


    They are so suspicious.


    Li Wenzhu fought with the Secretary for many years, and when establishing the general headquarters of the three armed forces, Li Wenzhu jumped up and down, which promoted the establishment of the general headquarters.


    He thought he had made great military contributions. As a result, Nanjing refused to admit it as soon as he turned his face. He directly contacted the commander-in-chief and wanted the commander-in-chief.


    Si Xingpei, the eldest son of Si Xingpei, has repeatedly asked Li Wenzhu for trouble. Li Wenzhu has suffered countless losses in Si Xingpei''s hands, and the military governments of the two places have been hostile for a long time.


    "The suspicion of Li Wenzhu cannot be ruled out." Si dujun road.


    The crowd echoed.


    They guessed who did it to Si mu.


    Only Yan Xinnong had a clear mind. He pulled back the topic of everyone: "governor, madam, now we are not discussing who is the mastermind, but how to eliminate the influence!"


    This matter has a bad impact.


    Destroying newspapers does not seem to cover up the pressure of public opinion; Compensating the Nie family can not eliminate simu''s crime.


    Si Mu became infamous overnight.


    Just then, the adjutant rushed in a telegram.


    "Supervisor, Nanjing sent a special envoy to Yuecheng to investigate the matter. Nanjing Political department suspected that Nie Yun did not commit suicide, but killed him."


    The governor''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    It can be seen that the mastermind behind is approaching step by step. First, stink the reputation of Si mu, and the people are boiling with resentment; Let Si Mu fail to prove himself and the crime is established.


    "Who is the Commissioner?" Asked the superintendent


    "Is minister Qu Liansheng of the Ministry of justice."


    Qu Liansheng?


    The governor knows this person. He is an old man of the Ministry of justice. He used to be a confidant of the president and has a deep relationship in Nanjing.


    "Supervisor, you need to make a quick decision!" Mrs. Si said eagerly, "once the special commissioner arrives, the matter will change its nature."


    The commander-in-chief is a strong general who carries a gun to fight, but he is not a politician who plays tricks. Now at this juncture, it depends on who is more treacherous. On the contrary, the supervisor has no idea of treachery.


    The staff members are full of ideas.


    Mrs. Si pressed step by step.


    Si Mu was silent.


    "... the death of this woman has nothing to do with the Young Marshal!" Yan Xinnong proposed to use the drastic method, "we can also control public opinion in Nanjing. Through all newspapers, we can buy famous writers and scholars and vindicate the young commander!


    Nie Yun''s body has been transported to Nanjing. It''s said that after soaking in the water for four days, it has festered and can''t see her. It''s impossible to conclude that it''s her. "


    If there is insufficient evidence, it is better for the other party to start first, and the pressure of public opinion is also used.


    In this case, Yuecheng''s counterattack can only be to treat him in his own way.


    "Even if the body is really Nie Yun, it can''t be concluded that she has something to do with mu''er!" Mrs. Si interface, "now it''s her mother who testifies, but with red mouth and white teeth, how can she prove herself?"


    The governor''s anger calmed down a little at this time.


    When he saw the overwhelming newspapers, he was mad at first, and now he remembered it.


    This incident, mainly in Nanjing, shows that the main purpose is to discredit the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces.


    "Governor, I know Nanjing well. My in laws work in Nanjing again. Leave it to me." Yan Xinnong said.


    The superintendent breathed a sigh of relief: "Xinnong, I''ll ask you all!"


    Mrs. Si also breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they found a way, they went home one after another.


    Si Mu also returned to the new house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu Qingzhou.


    "How?" In front of Gu Qingzhou, there are also a lot of newspapers. Except one or two from Yuecheng, the rest are from Nanjing.


    "The adoptive father is going to Nanjing. It''s a war of public opinion. It depends on who buys the lead writer and the literati''s pen." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    "Who do you think this is about?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "The military government uses me to deal with the governor. I''m afraid the commander-in-chief of the governor can''t do it." Si Mu Dao. He didn''t dare to say it in the governor''s house, for fear that it would annoy the governor''s army.


    He felt that this matter was not only aimed at him, but at the whole Yuecheng military government, which gradually destroyed the reputation of the military government.


    But speaking in front of the supervisor is like shirking responsibility.


    "The junta and everyone in the family are in this conspiracy." Si Mu said, his face pale with iron blue, "cut from me first."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Si Mu rubbed his sore eyebrows and said, "there is no evidence yet. Nie Yun is missing. Mrs. Nie said her daughter cried that I had strengthened her. The body floating in the river is rotten. Mrs. Nie said it was Nie Yun''s clothes when she left home."


    There is only one side of Mrs. Nie''s statement, and there is no other evidence.


    This one-sided statement was stabbed to Nanjing before the military government had time to respond.


    It''s strange that a woman''s words have caused such a big wave without the help of senior officials!


    "This is a serial plan." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you want evidence, there will be."


    Si Mu frowned and glanced at her, feeling that her crow mouth was very unlucky at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, the facts soon told Si Mu that Gu Qingzhou was not a crow''s mouth. She was thoughtful.


    Sure enough, there was another accident the next day.

 Chapter 353

    The news that Si Mu forced Nie Yun to die is the same day by day.


    Soon, Yuecheng newspapers began to report, and then it spread all over Yuecheng.


    Rumors will ferment and be processed, so they force Nie Yun to death and become "Si Mu kills Nie Yun".


    "There is no evidence that the Young Marshal killed Nie Yun, and there is no evidence that the young marshal is innocent." The staff consulted.


    Gu Qingzhou was also called to the governor''s house.


    The governor even asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, can you testify to amu?"


    "Abba, I''m the wife of the Young Marshal. My testimony is not credible to the public." Gu Qingzhou said, "Young Marshal, this is a scandal. If you want to eliminate the influence, you have to fight a public opinion war."


    She agrees with Yan Xinnong''s current method.


    The other party has no evidence.


    Since you can use newspapers, so can I.


    When Si Mu went to the camp, a straightforward general was very rude to him. Facing Si mu, he said to the supervisor: "young commander, it''s better to stay closed, so as not to discredit our Yuecheng."


    Si Mu''s face was pale.


    The fight between him and Si Xingpei has long been spread in the army, causing the dissatisfaction of many generals. They don''t trust Si Mu and think that Si Xing is their future.


    Si Mu is despicable and shameless. He drives away Si Xingpeng, and the generals are on fire.


    Those bigwigs, of course, won''t give this suckling young marshal a good face.


    Si Mu returns to the city and secretly sends someone to investigate the matter. Who is behind the scenes.


    But it came from Nanjing.


    When people in Nanjing read the newspaper, they talked about it every day. They thought Yuecheng had turned upside down, so they looked at it as an interesting story.


    The Si family is famous throughout the south of the Yangtze River, and the public opinion of warlords and dignitaries has calmed down slightly.


    Indeed, who can prove that Nie Yun is related to Si mu? She is neither Si Mu''s concubine nor Si Mu''s girlfriend. There is no news to prove that she knows Si mu.


    Today, the military government began to sort out the relationship between Nie Yun and Si mu.


    Public opinion soon changed.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, newspapers in Nanjing and Yuecheng published several photos at the same time. The first photo shows Si Mu walking into the hotel with a woman, whose back looks like Nie Yun; The second picture shows Nie Yun standing at the door of Si Mu''s new house in his dead suit; The third picture is Nie Yun standing on the bridge by the river.


    The last one is Nie Yun''s mother holding a gold bar, which was produced by the military government''s treasury.


    "Irrefutable evidence!"


    Si Mu and Nie Yun went to the hotel. It''s true; Si Mu gave Nie Yun a gold bar. There is also material evidence of this matter; Nie Yun went to Si Mu''s house before she died. This matter can''t be refuted.


    Si Mu forced Nie Yun and even made her commit suicide.


    For a moment, public opinion collapsed, and no one believed Si Mu''s innocence.


    The special commissioner from Nanjing has been in Yuecheng for seven or eight days and has found nothing.


    Seeing the newspaper, Minister Qu took the arrest warrant of the Nanjing Supreme Court: "Si dujun, this matter is suspected of murder. I want to take your son back to Nanjing for examination."


    "Follow the rules, I can understand." The commander seems to have aged a lot overnight.


    They tried to find a way, even from the major newspapers, but they didn''t find the mastermind behind it. They only knew that this matter might have something to do with the political department.


    When Shang Tao had an accident in Yuecheng, the Nanjing Political department suspected that it was the son of the Yuecheng military government.


    Soon, there was news that Li Wenzhu was about to become the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces.


    "It was the Nanjing Political Department and Li Wenzhu who conspired to target the position of the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the Navy and the army and against the Yuecheng military government." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    However, does this matter benefit no one in Yuecheng?


    If something like this happens to Si mu, who will be the biggest winner?


    Are you in charge?


    Si Xingpei disdains to use this method to deal with Si mu.


    It seems to be someone who has nothing to do with the military government.


    Just when the governor''s house was defeated and Si Mu was about to be escorted to Nanjing, a man came forward.


    She is Wei Qingjia.


    I hope you and Mrs. Wei Qingjun can go to Nanjing to meet some people of the church. I hope I can go to Nanjing with Mrs. Wei Qingjun


    At that time, both Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou were present.


    Si Mu didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t show half an expression.


    And Gu Qingzhou''s expression is quiet and soft.


    Mrs. Si thought: Gu Qingzhou''s daughter-in-law has no role from beginning to end! Gu Qingzhou has no powerful family, fame and friends. Once something happens, she will be useless!


    Mrs. Si didn''t expect this before. She didn''t know that the governor''s house would have such a huge trouble!


    "Good!" Mrs. Si agreed, "Jiajia, everything else is easy to say. We would be grateful if we could ask the British to come forward and apply to the concession public court for mu''er!"


    Once Si Mu enters the court of the Ministry of justice in Nanjing, the Si family can''t reach in, and he will be defeated.


    If it can enter the court of the public concession, the Nanjing government can''t cover up the sky and the Secretary can deal with it. It may not fail.


    Mrs. Si stopped calling Miss Wei and called her "Jiajia" directly and enthusiastically.


    Needless to say, if this thing succeeds, Wei Qingjia will be the benefactor of the governor''s office, and Gu Qingzhou may face the situation of sweeping out the door.


    The governor looked at Si mu for his ugliness, then looked at Gu Qingzhou''s silent and quiet boat, and his heart showed disappointment.


    "Miss Wei, please!" The governor finally let go.


    It''s not that the governor doesn''t care about the boat. She''s really useless.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips move slightly.


    Finally, all the fish are hooked: Nanjing, Yuecheng!

 Chapter 354

    Gu Qingzhou was never warm about Si mu.


    Wei Qingjia proposed to run for Si mu. Before leaving, he looked at Si Mu affectionately.


    Si Mu had ripples in his heart.


    This ripple is not to Wei Qingjia, but to Gu Qingzhou.


    Even Wei Qingjia wanted to save him, or to sell his personal feelings to the governor''s house. As an ally of Si mu, Gu Qingzhou never said a word.


    Back to the new house, Si Mu suddenly smashed a crystal cup.


    The ground was full of broken crystals, the wine in the cup flowed everywhere, and the cashmere carpet was stained with wine, like a charming blooming flower.


    "You seem to enjoy it!" Sima''s eyes were full of cold light, which was better than countless sword blades. The wisps split at Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to be my widow?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew he was angry.


    When he was angry, she stepped back and sat on the sofa.


    Simu wanted to come forward and hold her neck, but her skin was touched by simu, and simu felt sick. He pressed down the idea of doing it and said fiercely, "you''re glad to see me in trouble, aren''t you?"


    "Why should I be happy?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him with clear eyes, like a clear spring.


    Si Mu didn''t know where his anger came from.


    Gu Qingzhou has no need to gloat over misfortunes, nor is he obliged to run for Si mu.


    When the mountain is lush, she stops like a Nestle; If the tree falls, she will be the first to fly away and make a living.


    She''s just a bird with thin wings. She can''t hold the huge military government down at all. In other words, she is a poisonous snake, entrenched in a tree, and her fangs can hold the territory, but she can''t decide the fate of the military government.


    What Si Mu encounters now has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou, or even with himself. It is the political department that wants to avenge Shang Tao, and Li Wenzhu covets the position of commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. He himself has no ability to save Gu Qingzhou?


    "You go upstairs first!" Si Mu is like a vented ball. When the anger was gone, he felt as if he had been drained of his strength and was unable to sit on the sofa.


    He didn''t want to get angry at Gu''s boat, let alone see her.


    The existence of Gu Qingzhou has no comfort for Si mu. He hated everything about her. Even if he was caught in a scandal and was about to be sent to Nanjing for trial, he could separate his mind from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She suddenly curled her legs, a little playful. Reaching out to touch the lines on the instep socks, Gu Qingzhou slowly said, "you also think I have no conscience."


    "You have no conscience, no conscience and no shame!" Si Mu Dao.


    When attacking Gu Qingzhou, he has never been soft hearted, soft hearted and soft spoken. What''s ugly is what he picked up and said.


    "... I don''t think I have any conscience." Gu Qingzhou said, "but I have medical skills."


    Si Mu''s thick eyebrows tightened.


    He has a splitting headache and is extremely poor in spirit. He really doesn''t want to listen to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t intend to look at her at all. She continued: "in the past, every spring and summer, rural people would make boils.


    This kind of fire boil is very painful. It''s useless to take medicine or apply medicine. My master will use Hibiscus ointment to catalyze the fire boil and make it mature.


    Only when the fire furuncle is mature can it pierce and discharge pus, and then use medicine to get better slowly. If the boil is immature, it''s hard to let it dissipate. "


    Si Mu listened to her confused words and looked colder.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "it''s a metaphor. Nie Yun''s death is a boil of fire from the military government. You''re all trying your best to make it disappear quietly, but I''m waiting for it to mature.


    Your means seem clever, but you want to suppress this boil and let it dissipate. It''s very difficult. In the end, you just let it lurk. It may grow up again in a period of time, which is time-consuming and laborious.


    And I waited for it to mature, and even took the initiative to ripen it. When it matures and the epidermis softens, and I can see everything clearly, I will discharge all the pus with a knife, and the fire boil can be completely cured. Do you understand what I said? "


    Si Mu understood.


    His face didn''t get any better.


    Yes, that doesn''t mean it''s acceptable.


    Gu Qingzhou''s explanation is that other people running for Si Mu are doing useless work; Her indifference is to wait for the outbreak of things, let everything come out, and finally deal with it naturally.


    She made a good interpretation of her indifference. She felt that immobility was the most important thing.


    "Go upstairs. I don''t want to see you or hear anything from you now." Si Mu was very tired and closed his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and left.


    This time, she didn''t insist.


    Si Muyu saw her back in the crack of the light. She is slim and slim, but she has a very exquisite curve, which makes her thin just right, without a sense of dryness and emaciation.


    Her feet were firm and she left him.


    Si Mu should be very angry, very angry, but his mood can''t help turning around.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou was a bit of a ghost. Even Si Xingpeng could be driven away by her.


    If something happens to the Secretary, will she be so indifferent to analyze the pros and cons?


    Si Mu didn''t need to consider these before, but his mood was stunned. He killed a blood path from thousands of troops and horses and took him to the path of love between men and women.


    This run, he can''t control himself.


    When simu sat down, he smoked a whole box of cigars in the middle of the night.


    He didn''t sleep, but Gu Qingzhou fell asleep. There are many problems to be considered. Gu Qingzhou needs enough sleep to ensure her mental strength.


    She can eat and sleep like this. In Si Mu''s opinion, maybe she is heartless and heartless?


    The next morning, Wei Qingjia returned from Nanjing.


    When she came back, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were in the governor''s house and went to the outer study together with Wen Yan.


    Wei Qingjia looked tired and looked great. He said to the family: "it''s not easy. The political department in Nanjing is tight. It''s said that Minister Wu personally ordered it!"


    Minister Wu of the political department is the president''s brother-in-law. His family is rich. Many industries and banks in Jiangnan are run by the Wu family.


    Shang Tao, who has been sentenced and shot, is a powerful subordinate of Minister Wu. He has trained Shang Tao for many years and is ready to let him replace him.


    Shang Tao has an accident. Some people don''t give Minister Wu face and challenge Minister Wu''s authority. How can Minister Wu not be angry?


    "After all, the court of the public concession is in Shanghai. Once it goes to Shanghai for trial, the political department may not reach that long..." Wei Qingjia said again.


    The commander-in-chief already knew that someone from the Nanjing Political Department wanted to bring down the Yuecheng military government. Naturally, someone would hold on tight. If they wanted to go to the public concession for trial, they would go to Shanghai.


    Away from Nanjing, things will be beyond their control.


    "Miss Wei, it''s hard for you." The commander waved his hand.


    Mrs. Si was unwilling: "Jiajia, do you have any other way?"


    Wei Qingjia was embarrassed, but she always had some reservations.


    She looked at simu.


    Gu Qingzhou spoke at the right time: "Miss Wei, how do you know that the political department is holding down this matter?"


    The governor''s heart was awe inspiring.


    Indeed, it took Yuecheng a long time to find out the source of this matter.


    Wei Qingjia is just lobbying. Why does she know it clearly?


    "... I don''t have much ability, but I''m more well-informed. Madam, I''m laughing." Wei Qingjia''s face flashed a bit of shock and recovered his composure.


    She was shocked and fell into the eyes of Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou.


    I knew it when smoton.


    Gu Qingzhou is reminding them.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Mrs. Si stared at the boat and motioned her not to speak. At this time, Gu Qingzhou can''t help. What''s the mess?


    "Jiajia, do you have another way?" Mrs. Si continued to ask.


    The Secretary''s family also sent people to contact the British and the American church. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t pay for that weak friendship.


    "I know the counselor of the United States in the Shanghai concession, but the man is extremely greedy for money. I can give him all my property, but I will..."


    This suggestion can''t be more obvious.


    If she donates money, she will have to rely on the Secretary''s family for support in the future.


    She wants to enter the company''s house.


    With such great kindness, does the Secretary''s family kindly let her be an aunt?


    Now there are several warlords in the northwest who have married several wives. They all use dragon and Phoenix sedans to enter the door and call them "second wives", but they are not concubines.


    This is polygamy. Every wife has equal status!


    Wei Qingjia originally intended to use means against Si mu. As a result, Si Mu was unprepared and married Gu Qingzhou. Why didn''t Wei Qingjia feel a blow in the head?


    "Jiajia, don''t worry!" Mrs. Si immediately promised, "as long as you do this, we will set a precedent for Yuecheng and officially publish it in the newspaper to let you marry mu''er."


    After that, Mrs. Si looked at the faces of Si Mu and Si Du Jun.


    The superintendent frowned and frowned: Miss Wei, it is clear that she is here to take advantage. She is really a philistine woman!


    Si Mu looked at the boat.


    He didn''t know why he looked after the boat, but he subconsciously wanted to see something from her face.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou is still light.


    At this time, Yan Xinnong came in.


    The Secretary''s family entrusted Wei Qingjia to deal with it, while letting Yan Xinnong walk, so as to strive for Si Mu''s qualification to be tried by the public concession court.


    "The military supervisor, who has not applied, will still be tried in Nanjing." Yan Xinnong also failed.


    This matter has no interests with the British and American people. They are happy to watch the excitement and will not help the Yuecheng military government at all. Moreover, the Yuecheng military government has always been weak in diplomacy.


    The only hope is in this first lady with extensive communication.


    The governor and Mrs. Si turned their eyes and looked at Wei Qingjia.


    The supervisor''s eyes looked a little subdued. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Gu Qingzhou. At the moment, the military government, Si Mu and he are in danger. Gu Qingzhou is really useless. Only Wei Qingjia can use it.


    "Abba, adoptive father and Muma, do you all think that the court trial in the public concession will be more beneficial to the Young Marshal?" Gu Qingzhou said at this time, "if so, I''ll try. Maybe I can apply."

 Chapter 355

    Gu Qingzhou''s voice fell, and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Yan Xinnong spoke first. He coughed gently: "light boat..."


    Everyone is competitive.


    In front of her father-in-law, her husband and Si Mu''s former friends, Gu Qingzhou''s competitive heart rose. She felt that she could do what Wei Qingjia could do. She volunteered, and Yan Xinnong could understand her.


    It was because of understanding that Yan Xinnong was embarrassed to make her lose face, so he whispered to remind her, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to cough. I hope Gu Qingzhou can understand his meaning and wake up.


    Now it''s not as good as Wei Qingjia. Of course, she feels ashamed; But he promised to deal with it and asked for nothing. At that time, he will be more visible.


    Yan Xinnong knew that Gu Qingzhou had nothing but medical skills. In the past, Si Xingyu helped her, but now she even lost this shelter.


    She must still need Yan Xinnong''s help when she looks back. However, Yan Xinnong has tried. He can''t do it. He doesn''t have a strong diplomatic network.


    Those foreigners are arrogant and indifferent. They gloat at at Si Mu''s business. Gu Qingzhou can''t do it.


    Yan Xinnong couldn''t help her. He couldn''t watch her jump into the pit and bury himself.


    "Light boat, we are all worried about amu. Don''t worry, we will save him." The governor also reminded Gu Qingzhou.


    The supervisor''s idea is the same as Yan Xinnong''s, and he doesn''t want to see Gu Qingzhou embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou only put forward such words now, obviously to compete with Wei Qingjia.


    If she really had a way, she would have put it forward long ago. Why should she be at a loss and say it now?


    The governor recalled the reaction of Gu Qingzhou these days. They were silent. They seemed to be cautious in words and deeds, but in fact they were useless.


    She is a woman. Just manage the housework well. It''s too difficult for her to expect her to know government and military affairs.


    The governor''s army married simu in order to repay his old love, not to marry a daughter-in-law of the same family.


    Gu Qingzhou''s family can''t count on it, and Gu Qingzhou himself can''t count on it. The supervisor has accepted it. If Gu Qingzhou had to make a joke, the supervisor felt that he would regret sticking to his credit.


    He stopped Gu Qingzhou from thinking.


    People can be useless, but they can''t struggle to lose face.


    Mrs. Si is full of indifference. Gu Qingzhou is going to apply. Should she take the entrance examination?


    Compared with the love of the governor''s army, Mrs. Si is in a very bad mood at the moment and is very unfriendly: "don''t make trouble, do you think it''s an entrance examination?"


    Mrs. Si feels that Gu Qingzhou has no self-knowledge.


    When the Secretary''s family married her, everyone with a clear eye knew that she was wronged. Let alone the ladies of powerful and famous families, even Wei Qingjia, Gu Qingzhou is not as good as just in case.


    Gu Qingzhou now tries to compare with Wei Qingjia, but it is too funny, and Mrs. Si feels embarrassed.


    Yan Xinnong used the diplomacy of the military government. Wei Qingjia is the first lady favored by the British and Americans. What''s the point of Gu Qingzhou?


    "... we''re all busy. Go and play!" Mrs. Si was indifferent, and then waved Wei Qingjia and Si mu, "you two come with me."


    After that, Mrs. Si got up and left first.


    Wei Qingjia looked at the boat and left the study with Mrs. Si.


    To tell the truth, Wei Qingjia doesn''t hate Gu Qingzhou. Things hurt their kind. She even took pity on the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou has no talent and contacts. Some are just smart. Gu Qingzhou hated Wei Qingjia about Wei Qingxue last time.


    Wei Qingjia did not regard Gu Qingzhou as an opponent.


    The other party is too weak, her face is not outstanding, and her ability is not outstanding. Such a little girl can''t compete with Wei Qingjia at all. How can she compete with her?


    Many uneducated women in China are like Gu Qingzhou: they have no ability, but prefer to be jealous, love to rush forward, and finally make themselves embarrassed.


    Such a person is very poor.


    Wei Qingjia is compassionate. Even if she sees a beggar, she will feel sorry for her.


    She despised Gu Qingzhou from her bones, and she didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou had set up a game for her because of the gap between her and Si mu.


    She thought she did it.


    Si Mu hates Wei Qingjia, but he feels guilty about Wei Qingyun. In Wei Qingjia''s opinion, he hates and loves Wei Qingjia.


    Without love, where does hate come from? Si Mu hates Wei Qingjia. The stronger he hates, the stronger his inner love for Wei Qingjia. Wei Qingjia is confident that he can accept him.


    Mrs. Si and Wei Qingjia left. When they came to the door, they saw that Si Mu didn''t move and his eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face. Mrs. Si turned back and shouted, "mu''er?"


    Si Mu was like waking up from a dream.


    He stood up and said goodbye to the governor and Yan Xinnong: "Abba, adoptive father, I''ll go first."


    Both the superintendent and Yan Xinnong nodded.


    The two men left in the room loved Gu Qingzhou as if she were a daughter, so Yan Xinnong spoke first.


    "Light boat, you are worried about amu. We all understand. Go back and have a good rest." Yan Xinnong said.


    The governor also said, "light boat, now you should put aside your housework, and amu''s affairs are important. Don''t worry, Abba will protect your position no matter when and where."


    He thought Gu Qingzhou was afraid that Mrs. Si promised Wei Qingjia the identity of "second wife", thus destroying her status.


    She is no longer the only young grandmother in the governor''s house.


    "Abba, adoptive father, I''ll go first. I don''t have some classmates. Go and ask. There''s always another way, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou''s smile is shallow.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t been in a hurry since the accident.


    She is more calm than the commander who has commanded thousands of troops.


    She''s going to ask her classmates for help, which is doomed to be a failure.


    However, she didn''t admit defeat. It was better for her to touch the wall than to stay at home and think.


    Yan Xinnong said, "then go quickly and be careful on the way."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    As soon as she left, Yan Xinnong and the supervisor sighed.


    Mrs. Si led Si Mu and Wei Qingjia to the top of the flower hall and sat down.


    The fireplace was burned in the house, and the fire roamed around, dispelling the cold of winter. In the warm current, the Chimonanthus Chimonanthus potted plants on the corner cabinet exude a fragrant fragrance.


    "Jiajia, we all know it''s difficult. Please deal with mu''er more." Si Fu humanity.


    Wei Qingjia''s eyes drooped slightly. Her treacherous eyes were hidden and could not see her expression. It''s just a slender neck like white jade, elegant and noble, and her manners are incomparably noble.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t like such Wei Qingjia. She was so beautiful that she compared Mrs. Si, which made her jealous.


    For the sake of her son''s life, Mrs. Si endured.


    "Madam, I don''t dare to promise easily, for fear of giving you hope, and then I can''t do it, which will disappoint you." Wei Qingjia whispered.


    Her voice was soft and gentle. After a moment of silence, Wei Qingjia was a little sad and described the old love: "I probably hope the young marshal is good. If there was no thing about my sister in those years, I''m afraid..."


    A few tears floated in her eyes, like ripples on the blue lake.


    She not only said that she still had feelings for Si mu, but also mentioned that Si Mu killed her sister.


    Whether it''s old love or guilt, the Secretary''s family should express something.


    How clever is Mrs. Si?


    Seeing Sima''s absent-minded appearance, Mrs. Si thought Sima was also sad, so she answered for Sima: "speaking of your sister, we really owe the Wei family such a great kindness! When your mother was still there, but did not make noisy compensation, she buried your sister silently and let her leave with peace and calm. With such a mother, your brothers and sisters are so outstanding!"


    The Wei family did not investigate. Of course, they were afraid of the power of the governor''s house.


    Otherwise, can Wei Lin be the mayor all the way? The mayor of that year was Xie shunmin''s father and could not be replaced by Wei Lin at all.


    Although the Wei family did not make trouble, the governor''s house gave the Wei family many benefits.


    Mrs. Si knew it well and was still grateful for the silence of the Wei family at that time.


    "My mother is very poor. She left before she saw us get married. There are six brothers and sisters. So far, only the eldest brother has been married." Wei Qingjia sighed deeply,


    The topic came to the point.


    "Jiajia, don''t be sad. You are so talented and famous. It''s a blessing for a man to marry you." Mrs. Si said tentatively, "it''s a pity that mu''er is married, or you''ll be my good daughter-in-law.


    However, polygamy is now popular in the north, and the status and inheritance rights of children are the same. We can also set a precedent.


    Mu''er is the young commander of the governor''s house, and you are the first lady in Yuecheng. If you combine, it will be a beautiful talk in the world. "


    Si Mu was silent.


    At the moment, Si Mu''s mind no longer listens to the conversation between his mother and Wei Qingjia.


    He thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has done many things. Yan Xinnong, Si dujun and Mrs. Si don''t know. They just think she''s lucky and has great medical skills.


    But I don''t know Gu Qingzhou''s deep mind.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words last night floated in Si Mu''s ear.


    "You have to wait for the boil to mature before you can cut it," she said


    Gu Qingzhou has never said anything. Si Mu feels that she is extremely cold and hates her very much. But on second thought, Si Mu understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention.


    Wei Qingjia seems pure and good. He offered to help the governor run away. His purpose is to marry Si Mu and ask his wife and the governor to promise her to be the "second wife", which is regarded as a flat wife.


    In the future, Gu Qingzhou was crowded away, and Wei Qingjia was the main house.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, she needs the position of secretary.


    Therefore, Wei Qingjia went back and said that he had failed.


    She estimated that she had no strength at all. Instead, she blackmailed the governor''s house and asked the governor''s house to agree to her request, so that she could continue to help Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly reminded Wei Qingjia, "how does Miss Wei know about the political department?"


    Si Mu''s heart is as transparent as a mirror.


    Set up the military governor''s office. Minister Wu and Li Wenzhu of the Nanjing Political Department conspired with the military and political circles, one for revenge and the other for power.


    However, they are not in Yuecheng.


    In Yuecheng, they also need to find an insider to help them complete the whole plan.


    Wei Qingjia is the insider.


    "Fire furuncle" is mature.

 Chapter 356

    Si Mu''s mind is wandering.


    Gu Qingzhou shot. For him, she was really just planning the most appropriate time, not indifference.


    They are husband and wife!


    Si Mu thought of this and his mood darkened again: "we are just allies! She is so disgusting and dirty! If she hasn''t been with Si, then..."


    Thinking of this, Si Mu changed his face uncontrollably.


    He sat alone and weighed his heart over and over.


    Over there, his mother called him.


    "Mu''er!" Mrs. Smith raised the volume.


    Si Mu looked at Mrs. Si as if waking up from a dream.


    At the bottom of Wei Qingjia''s eyes, some inexplicable emotions flashed. Those emotions were very gentle and seemed to be affectionate.


    She misunderstood simu''s absence.


    In her opinion, Si Mu''s obsession should be for her, not for taking care of the boat.


    Wei Qingjia felt a little proud.


    Si Fu humanitarian: "I said, I have something private to talk about with Jiajia. Go out first."


    Since Wei Qingjia had to make a promise to make a move, Mrs. Si just gave it to her.


    What "second wife", the future control is still in the hands of Mrs. Si. Mrs. Si is happy. Wei Qingjia is the "wife"; If not happy, Wei Qingjia is just "aunt".


    Married into the Secretary''s family, she was appointed to be pinched flat and round by the Secretary''s wife.


    After several attempts, Mrs. Si determined that what Wei Qingjia wanted was that Si Mu married her with the wedding and specifications of marrying her.


    Well, Mrs. Si promised her first and then talked to her son in detail later.


    Si Mu loves Wei Qingjia so much that he may be happy and agree to nothing.


    "Then I''ll go to the outer study first." Si Mu looked at Wei Qingjia and his wife and got up.


    He has no interest in Wei Qingjia at all. His only hope now is to see how Gu Qingzhou, who has achieved nothing, can get the jurisdiction of the public concession.


    Si Mu somehow believes Gu Qingzhou can do it.


    Gu Qingzhou is a poisonous snake. She will never release her fangs unless she is sure. However, simu also felt she couldn''t do it.


    "How on earth will she create miracles?" Si Mu thought.


    He thought and went to the outer study.


    The superintendent, Yan Xinnong and other staff officers all met in the outer study.


    These military staff officers are all capable of deploying defense and fighting. They don''t know much about diplomacy and politics. If there were a war between Nanjing and Yuecheng, they would have a way to win more with less, but now it has turned into a political crisis, but they are at a loss.


    Smoke swirled in the study, but the sound was lonely.


    Everyone is smoking and no one is talking.


    Simu also sat silent and drew out his cigar.


    Mrs. Si is discussing marriage with Wei Qingjia.


    "... as you know, the current law is changed today and tomorrow. The marriage letter between you and mu''er is only stamped with the seal of the military government. What do you think?" Asked Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si talked directly about marriage.


    For normal marriage, the marriage certificate should be stamped with the seal under the jurisdiction of the Nanjing government, not the military government.


    Of course, now the military government seems more reliable than the Nanjing government.


    Wei Qingjia agreed: "it''s up to your wife."


    She showed no sign of shyness.


    I think it''s better to marry Wei Musi directly than her.


    She was divorced, and neither the governor nor Mrs. Si could accept her daughter-in-law. Si Mu loved her again and fell out with her family for her, so what value does Si Mu have?


    Wei Qingjia doesn''t want to fall out with the governor''s house!


    She can''t marry Si Mu directly, and she can''t be an aunt, which will make her lose her status as the first lady. Identity seems like a chicken rib, but it must not be lost.


    Now, she is Si Mu''s "second wife". No matter what others say, she is obviously his wife, and Mrs. Si and the governor will agree.


    After entering the door, Gu Qingzhou, a woman without talent and appearance, will be set off by Wei Qingjia and become a "wife of chaff", which will be replaced by Wei Qingjia. It is just around the corner.


    When Gu Qingzhou disappears, Wei Qingjia, the second, becomes the first, and she will become Si Mu''s wife without effort.


    Curve path is more suitable for Wei Qingjia now!


    Then Wei Qingjia mentioned the wedding.


    She doesn''t have a wedding letter from Nanjing, so she hopes that in the future, the governor''s office can invite Yuecheng dignitaries and even foreign warlords to attend her wedding with Si mu.


    She''s going to have a grand wedding than Gu''s canoe and tell the world.


    Mrs. Si frowned: "the governor doesn''t like extravagance."


    It''s Mrs. Si who doesn''t want to publicize too much.


    It''s too late for Mrs. Si to cover up the fact that her son married two wives.


    However, Wei Qingjia refused to give in to this matter. She hinted that if Mrs. Si didn''t have a big wedding, she wouldn''t save Si mu.


    "Well, the wedding is as you say. We''re lively." Si Fu humanity.


    Wei Qingjia added that a lot of bride price is needed.


    Because Wei Qingjia is going to lobby the American counselor and spend all her money, which is paid by her openly and secretly by the military governor''s office to compensate her through bride price.


    Mrs. Si was even more unhappy.


    "I didn''t agree with mu''er to be nice to her at the beginning. It''s true. What a goblin! Gu Qingzhou, that fool, didn''t ask for anything when he got married!" Mrs. Si thought bitterly, but her face was amiable.


    Mrs. Si really hates Wei Qingjia''s appearance of drilling camp.


    They talked for two hours, and Wei Qingjia even suggested that she draw up a guarantee.


    "... mainly for fear that you and I will forget and miss something in the future." Wei Qingjia smiled.


    Mrs. Si''s teeth trembled with hate.


    When Wei Qingjia talks like this, he looks very mean.


    Mrs. Si couldn''t help but humiliated and took the paper and pen to Wei Qingjia.


    When Wei Qingjia was writing at his desk, the telephone rang in the hall.


    Mrs. Si answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, a man claimed to be the president''s secretary: "the lawsuit of Mrs. Si and your son was prosecuted by the Yuecheng Ministry of justice for the suspected murder of Nie Yun, which has been transferred to the common court of Shanghai public concession for trial."


    "What?" Mrs. Si was shocked and asked.


    Has it succeeded?


    So fast?


    Wei Qingjia is still here and Yan Xinnong is still in the study. Who helped the Si family?


    Between the lightning and flint, Mrs. Si remembered Gu Qingzhou''s gentle words: "I''ll try."


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t been out for two hours. Why


    Why so fast?


    What did Gu Qingzhou do? How did she manage such a difficult foreign affairs in a calm manner?


    Mrs. Si was shocked. She didn''t even hear what the other end of the phone continued to say, and the phone was cut off.


    Holding the telephone, Mrs. Si was ecstatic: the matter is solved!


    She was about to tell the supervisor in the study, but she caught a glimpse of Wei Qingjia who was writing an agreement in the room. The anger that Mrs. Si had been provoked by Wei Qingjia turned into ridicule at the moment.


    She immediately changed her face and pulled the paper in Wei Qingjia''s hand.


    With such a drag, the ink filled the page, and Wei Qingjia''s beautiful eyes frowned slightly.


    Mrs. Si smiled and completely changed her tone: "Miss Wei, your dream of marrying a rich family is broken. Our family doesn''t have to bother you! The application for public court hearing has been approved!"


    The pen in Wei Qingjia''s hand crashed to the ground, and the ink splashed on her snow-white train, like a treacherous flower, slowly blooming along the cloth.


    succeed?


    Who did it?


    Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou, who was young and unknown last year?


    How could she have done that?


    Wei Qingjia can''t believe it!


    Gu Qingzhou is good for nothing, and her mother''s family is ruined. She obviously married Si Mu only by the nostalgia of the supervisor.


    Why can she deal with the problem of the governor''s house?


    Wei Qingjia''s hand trembled slightly. She deliberately left behind, just want to come back and talk about the conditions first, and then deal with it. It''s not that she really failed.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou took the lead.


    "Impossible!" Wei Qingjia''s beautiful and calm face is a little ferocious at the moment.


    No!


    She can''t lose the favor of the governor''s house!


    Gu Qingzhou can''t succeed. She''s not qualified to compete with Wei Qingjia. Why can she succeed?


    "Miss Wei, if you like mu''er so much, it doesn''t hurt to sacrifice for love? As an aunt, mu''er still loves you." Mrs. Si smiled ill intentioned.


    Wei Qingjia suddenly turned around and staggered away from the governor''s house.


    In the study, the supervisors and staff officers also received telegrams.


    When he saw the telegram, the supervisor''s hand trembled slightly.


    "Succeeded?" The superintendent was shocked, looked at the message, and then remembered Gu Qingzhou who had left, "what did the Qingzhou do?"


    Yan Xinnong took it over and was shocked: "how is this possible? Where did the boat come from?"


    The other staff members were confused.


    Yan Xinnong explained, "Madam Shao applied for the qualification of the young commander to the public concession court."


    All the staff members were pleasantly surprised.


    "Young lady really has great talent!"


    "If we don''t try in Nanjing, we may not lose to the Ministry of justice in Nanjing! That''s great. Things will be clarified!"


    "Why don''t you worry that you can''t realize your ambition with the help of a virtuous wife like young lady?"


    The governor was also silent.


    Gu Qingzhou, he suspected her before, but now he can''t say anything with all his heart. He was convinced by someone for the first time!


    Gu Qingzhou''s skill made the governor trust her completely, and even felt that she was quite talented.


    When the other staff members left, the supervisor asked Yan Xinnong, "do you know Americans in Qingzhou?"


    "How could she know? She can''t even speak English." Yan Xinnong was also full of surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ability has exceeded a woman''s ability. She is about to catch up with a wily man!


    Before her indifference, she was determined.


    She knew things were still under control.


    Sima''s lips moved slightly, and his heart was filled with incredible warmth. He knew Gu Qingzhou could do it, but he was shocked that she did.


    "Gu Qingzhou''s fangs are really powerful!" There was a faint smile on simu''s lips.


    He hasn''t smiled like that for a long time.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou returned to the governor''s house.


    Si dujun, Si''s wife and Yan Xinnong now regard her as a hero, and their eyes have changed.


    "Canoe, how did you do it? Who did you ask for help?" Mrs. Si put down her prejudice and asked Gu Qingzhou enthusiastically.


    Mrs. Si never thought that Gu Qingzhou, whom she despised, could have such a great achievement!


    "Abba, Muma, we don''t have to worry, are we happy?" Gu Qingzhou is still calm. "The current public opinion is very unfavorable to us. The court of the public concession may not judge us to win."

 Chapter 357

    Gu Qingzhou said that even if the application is tried in a public court, it may not be able to win. There is no doubt that it is a scoop of cold water, which destroys the atmosphere at the moment.


    However, her cold water did not arouse the disgust of the governor, Mrs. and Si mu. Instead, they agreed in their hearts that she was not arrogant and impetuous.


    It is very rare to win the initial victory. It is amazing to take care of the lightness and reason of the boat.


    "Indeed, this opportunity cannot be wasted." Mrs. Si said first, "you should make good preparations, buy off the judge, and then hire a lawyer with excellent English."


    Mrs. Si looked after the boat and thought that her delicate eyebrows and eyes were very bright and beautiful like a porcelain doll. She was full of good feelings for her, although they would not last long.


    After being blackmailed by Wei Qingjia, Mrs. Si felt that Gu Qingzhou had given her a big breath, temporarily put down her prejudice against Gu Qingzhou and sincerely took her as her daughter-in-law.


    The governor was even more surprised. He looked at the boat with a look and approval.


    Dusimu said nothing.


    Si Mu always has more emotions in his heart than in his face. He was born with a calm and cold face, which set off his quiet eyes, and seemed to have no feeling for Gu Qingzhou''s help.


    "It''s about making good preparations. If we have a good start, we must grasp it." Si dujun road.


    "Governor, I''ll do it." Yan Xinnong stood up. Now that we have won the first opportunity, we must do a beautiful thing. Don''t let Gu Qingzhou''s painstaking efforts fall by the wayside.


    The governor nodded.


    After Yan Xinnong left, the supervisor asked Gu Qingzhou again, "who did you entrust to speak?"


    Both Mrs. Si and Si Mu raised their eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is now a "woman". Instead of leaving thick bangs, she shows her smooth and full forehead and a pair of willow eyebrows, which are painted very delicately.


    Under the delicate willow eyebrows, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were big and bright. There was something charming and swaying across his eyes.


    Her instant flattery poured down as if she could not hide.


    Mrs. Si was shocked: "this girl has really grown up!" When girls grow up, they gradually fade away their childishness.


    Si Mu remained silent.


    Under the gaze of the whole family, Gu Qingzhou explained.


    "I went to the third wife of the Chen family and the old lady of the Miss Zhu family." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In a few words, but I was stunned. I called the governor and Mrs. Secretary stunned on the spot.


    The third wife of the ship Chen family is the daughter of a British official. She is a hybrid. With the back of the British government, the third wife is very lonely and arrogant. She has never had contact with the military government.


    Wei Qingjia''s so-called "friendship" is just a polite flirtation when meeting, just like a fair weather friend who has had a meal together.


    This kind of light friendship, why should people run for you?


    Mrs. Chen San is different. Her mother''s family has a prominent position in Britain, and the ships of the Chen family have economic contacts with many concession officials. Everyone needs to use ships.


    With the relationship between politics and economy, Mrs. Chen naturally wants to give face to each other. Moreover, this matter does not threaten the reputation and interests of the British people.


    As for the Zhu family, they have a close relationship with the American church and are close to the point of sharing interests. In a word, Mrs. Zhu said that even if the other party has to help through thousands of mountains and rivers, Si Mu''s matter is a trivial matter in the eyes of the church.


    Wei Qingjia boasted that he had a good relationship with Britons and Americans. But that kind of relationship is that the other party knows and appreciates you, but has no economic relations and political entanglements with you. On weekdays, they can boast that you are beautiful and talented. When they really encounter difficulties and even link up with the government, why can they help you?


    "Can you persuade Mrs. Chen San?" The superintendent was stunned.


    Of course, the governor knows the power of Yuecheng.


    Yan Xinnong went to the Chen family.


    The people of the Chen family are very tactful and should be in harmony with each other. In fact, they don''t agree to be involved in politics at all.


    Yan Xinnong hit a soft nail and couldn''t do anything to each other. I can''t tear my face or persuade the other party. I''m very upset. I don''t want Gu Qingzhou to do it.


    "Mrs. Chen''s beloved daughter once suffered from a bad disease. I cured her. This matter is about Sang Sang''s secret and should not be publicized. I never said it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She had made friends with the Chen family in the hope that one day she would escape with the help of the Chen family''s ship and stay away from the company.


    Unexpectedly, she finally begged for favor from the Chen family, but for Si mu.


    Things are unpredictable and no one can predict them.


    The governor and Mrs. Si were shocked. They looked at her and thought, "people really need to have a skill."


    "What about the Zhu family?" Asked Mrs. Si.


    There are political forces behind the Chen family and church forces behind the Zhu family, which are enough to put pressure on the Nanjing government to promise to go to a public court.


    "The old lady of the Zhu family is also ill and in danger. I cured her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Si looked at her in surprise.


    In the past, Mrs. Si thought that Gu Qingzhou was not as good as this or that. Now there is a comparison: her character of not showing mountains and dew and her miraculous medical skills are much better than Wei Qingjia!


    Of course, a person''s origin is important, but if he has nothing and can lay a foundation with his own skills, the achievement of starting from scratch will be even more remarkable.


    "Good, good boy!" The governor smiled and felt proud.


    The daughter-in-law here is the one he seeks to marry and saves the family again and again.


    In the past, he saved the old lady and saved his mother for the governor; Later, he saved Mrs. Yan and saved the first capable general Yan Xinnong for the governor. As soon as Mrs. Yan died, Yan Xinnong was sure to resign and return home, frustrated; Now she has saved her son for the governor.


    The superintendent felt that if he questioned her for half a minute, he should be struck by lightning.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ability exceeded the expectation of the supervisor. He was like picking up a treasure.


    "Light boat, you are a talent!" As soon as the governor was satisfied, he forgot his form and spoke freely. "If you were a man, I would recognize you as a son and give you all the family property of the governor''s house! You are much better than my two bastards!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She smiled sincerely this time, with her eyes slightly bent, revealing a neat and white little glutinous rice teeth. Gu Qingzhou''s teeth are very small, like baby teeth, and her eyebrows and eyes are very bright.


    Mrs. Si''s heart thumped.


    The governor likes Gu Qingzhou so much that it will be more difficult for Mrs. Si to sweep Gu Qingzhou out of the door in the future.


    Si Mu silently looked at Gu Qingzhou. He couldn''t tell whether Gu Qingzhou was beautiful or immature.


    Men want women to be beautiful and pure at the same time. But a person is pure, often less charming; When a person is charming, he often adds vulgarity.


    Like red roses and white roses, two different kinds of beauty can hardly appear in the same person at the same time.


    This scale is difficult to grasp and often depends on imagination. Gu Qingzhou almost concretized Si Mu''s imagination.


    Si Mu hates her, but he has to admit that Gu Qingzhou''s casual look can satisfy men''s two extreme fantasies about women at the same time, which is addictive.


    It is not unreasonable for Si Xingyu to plunge into Gu Qingzhou''s arms at the end of his prosperity and remain faithful.


    Si Mu somehow thought of Si Xingpei, and his mood was a little restrained.


    "... mu''er, thank the boat." Over there, Mrs. Si said something, but Si Mu was in a daze until his mother poked him.


    He looked back at Gu Qingzhou and the corners of his lips moved.


    I didn''t say it in the end.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t care.


    The governor''s office left Gu Qingzhou for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Si asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, I''m not blaming you. Since you have a way, why don''t you go to help mu''er earlier?"


    The governor chopsticks Weidun.


    This thing


    Gu Qingzhou would have been better if he had gone to deal with it earlier, so that everyone would not be afraid. Of course, it''s the same to deal with things now. It''s always done.


    The superintendent glanced at Mrs. Si, with a sharp look in her eyes, and she was not allowed to ask any more.


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, Mrs. Si was moved for less than three minutes, because the governor said that if Gu Qingzhou was a man, he would hand over the military government to Gu Qingzhou, which made Mrs. Si inexplicably vigilant.


    As soon as Mrs. Si was vigilant, she subconsciously targeted Gu Qingzhou.


    Yes, Gu Qingzhou is so powerful. Why not start early?


    "I''ll wait for the fish to take the bait. I discussed this with the Young Marshal. We''ll wait until all the fish take the bait and then pull up the fishing rod." Gu Qingzhou scoops Soup for himself.


    She grabbed the spoon with porcelain line drawing red peony flowers, scooped a bowl of black chicken soup, and was slowly lifting off the oil slick on the soup surface.


    At this time, the governor fully understood.


    "Light boat, you are calm and far sighted when things happen!" The superintendent praised Gu Qingzhou again, "it''s very rare. You can be a qualified general in the future. You need your calmness most in war."


    Mrs. Si was silent.


    For a moment, Mrs. Si couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are not difficult for Mrs. Si to understand.


    In the process of waiting, the mastermind behind the scenes was exposed. Minister Wu and Li Wenzhu of the political department were their enemies, and Wei Qingjia, the insider of Yuecheng, was also exposed.


    Mrs. Si changed the subject and began to scold Wei Qingjia for being vicious.


    "I can''t spare her!" Mrs. Si wants to send someone to catch Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou disagreed: "Mom, the top priority is to win the Young Marshal''s lawsuit. In addition, don''t scare the snake. If Wei Qingjia puts it there, she will take a chance. It''s better for us."


    The supervisor nodded and said to the husband, "madam, don''t act rashly. Mu''er''s business is the most important."


    Mrs. Si is rarely soft. Her son is the most important thing, and her son''s affairs naturally come first. Therefore, she nodded: "I''m too anxious, regardless of the importance."


    Simu still didn''t speak.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word.


    After dinner, the two returned to the new house. Si Mu drove and Gu Qingzhou sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Having enough to eat and drink made Gu Qingzhou sleepy.


    Si Mu thought she was asleep, but she opened her mouth in the dark carriage: "how can you thank me when this matter is over?"

 Chapter 358

    How do you thank her?


    Si Mu only felt that he was splashed with cold water by someone''s head. The warmth in his heart immediately dissipated around and came out from his bones.


    The skin bag was empty, so his voice was buzzing, and he said vaguely: "how do you want me to thank you?"


    She saved Si mu, not because of her feelings, not even because of her allies. She wants compensation!


    She wants to pay for his medical treatment, make up for his withdrawal, and calculate the alimony for divorce after marriage!


    Now, how can she save money for him?


    She didn''t give him half a favor. Everything she did was purposeful.


    Si Mu only feels that this poisonous snake is vicious and insidious. Tear open her flesh, her blood must be cold, no half temperature.


    "If things are successful, the governor''s order will not change. He will go to Nanjing for at least three years. Yuecheng military government is yours." Gu Qingzhou said slowly, "I know that the taxes handed over to Nanjing are insignificant, and the rest are in the hands of the military government."


    Si Mu gripped the steering wheel of the car.


    He was very hard, his slender knuckles turned white, and his voice became more and more dull: "what do you want?"


    "I want 10% of the military government''s tax revenue in these three years." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu took a breath.


    Sure enough, the lion opened his mouth!


    "... and I don''t want the governor to know." Gu Qingzhou continued, "the governor likes me very much. I don''t want to disappoint the governor. I''ll help you apply for the power to try in the public concession this time. If you agree to my conditions, I promise you can win the lawsuit."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou continued, "you should believe me. Whether money is important or the case is important, you should weigh it in your heart."


    Si Mu''s thin lips closed tightly, his feet stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly returned to the new house.


    He stopped talking.


    Si Mu will not agree to this. It''s not easy to hide 10% of the tax from your father.


    What makes simu more angry is that he thought she was helping him. He was warm in his heart. As a result, she was just planning.


    Hatred and embarrassment seethed in his chest. Si Mu clenched his hand and didn''t say a word.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Qingzhou asked, "you don''t agree, do you? However, you can change your mind at any time. My proposal is always valid."


    Si Mu strode in.


    Gu Qingzhou had no words.


    The next day, Yuecheng military government received a formal notice from the Ministry of justice of Nanjing: the case of Si Mu''s forced death of Nie Yun was tried in the court of Shanghai public concession on the ninth day of February of the 15th Gregorian calendar, that is, the eighth day of the first month of the old Gregorian calendar. Si mu, as a defendant, should attend as scheduled.


    After the matter was completely settled, the special commissioner returned to Nanjing.


    However, the chief of the Quartermaster Department secretly went to Yuecheng and met with the governor.


    "Mr. President still prefers the inspector general." The chief said, "the influence of your son''s case should be eliminated in any case. Once this matter is settled, the supervisor can take office after the 15th day of the first month without delay."


    That''s what the president means.


    The president hoped that the court would spare no effort to eliminate the impact of this incident, deal with the aftermath and win the lawsuit. In this way, the commander-in-chief can continue to take office, and the president still wants the commander-in-chief to be the commander-in-chief with a false name.


    Because the other party came in secret, the commander did not make any arrangements and sent him away secretly.


    He told Yan Xinnong and Si Mu about it.


    "The case must be a complete victory!" The supervisor took out his utmost seriousness and never so carefully told Yan Xinnong and Si mu, "use all your strength to buy off the judge!"


    Yan Xinnong nodded yes, but he felt thorny in his heart.


    When returning to Yan residence, Gu Qingzhou came to dinner and happened to mention it.


    Mrs. Yan and others were amazed at Gu Qingzhou''s right to apply to the public concession for trial.


    "Light boat, I knew you had a spectrum in your heart. It turns out that you have been waiting for Wei Qingjia to do it!" Yan Yiyuan said happily.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little pensive.


    There was something in her heart that she didn''t mention to anyone, including her adoptive father.


    Yan Xinnong is also worried.


    After dinner, Yan Xinnong said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, come here."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She went to Yan Xinnong''s study, and her father and daughter talked privately.


    Yan Xinnong knows that Gu Qingzhou has talents, especially Si mu, which proves that Gu Qingzhou''s talents are not limited to medical skills and scheming. She can even do diplomacy.


    The supervisor asked Yan Xinnong to handle the judge, but Yan Xinnong was not sure.


    He told Gu Qingzhou the secret.


    Yan Xinnong said to Gu Qingzhou, "you know, the military government has a general relationship with foreigners these years. The governor hates foreigners very much and is motivated to eliminate foreigners. We also disdain dealing with arrogant foreigners. Now it seems that the military government still needs this diplomatic relationship if it wants stability."


    Judging from this incident, Yan Xinnong felt that if the military government wanted long-term stability, it would either have a good relationship with Nanjing or recruit talents who knew politics and diplomacy.


    At a loss this time, Yan Xinnong realized his shortcomings.


    "There''s nothing wrong with learning from foreigners and mastering them." Gu Qingzhou said, "the military government is not the Qing court."


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    He also asked Gu Qingzhou, "in terms of diplomacy, you know more people than us. Do you have a good plan?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    After a pause, she asked Yan Xinnong, "adoptive father, do you believe me?"


    "This is natural." Yan Xinnong said.


    If you were skeptical in the past, you are now very confident.


    "Then you should do it according to your method. Buy it when you should, and win it when you should. On my side, you can give it to Si mu. I have something to talk with him and let him beg me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Xinnong asked.


    Gu Qingzhou tells Yan Xinnong what she and Si Mu said.


    She wants 10% of the tax, otherwise she won''t do it, but Si Mu is hesitating.


    Yan Xinnong was slightly surprised.


    "... if you can save Si mu, you can talk to the governor about it this time, and the governor can agree." Yan Xinnong said, "Yuecheng has a prosperous economy and more taxes than you think. The military governor''s jurisdiction is peaceful and rich, and the military capital is sufficient. Let alone 10% or 50%, it will not cause any loss to the military government."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "I want simu." Gu Qingzhou said, "I know the governor will be willing. Talking to the governor may require more money, but I don''t want to. I''m not afraid the governor will be disappointed with me, but I''m thinking about Si mu."


    "What happened to Si mu?" Yan Xinnong was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    Yan Xinnong said that the military government was stable and rich, and Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingyu.


    There was a gap in her mind, and the memory poured into her heart like a flood. Her heart was heavy.


    After a while, Gu Qingzhou repressed his emotions and said to Yan Xinnong, "I think Si Mu is a little moved about this..."


    Yan Xinnong still doesn''t understand.


    Not to mention Si mu, even Yan Xinnong was very moved. What''s strange about this? Gu Qingzhou''s hand is amazing.


    "When I did this, I didn''t consider the interests, just because I didn''t want Sima and the governor''s house to be calculated. If someone calculated, I would fight back. It''s customary. I''m not for anyone, and I can''t really stand idly by. But I don''t want Sima to be moved." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong is back now.


    He suddenly understood Gu Qingzhou''s concerns.


    "... I agreed with simu that it would be a three-year engagement. It''s best to spend these three years quietly. He married a bunch of aunts and children in groups. I''ll do my own thing and don''t disturb him. After three years, it''s best for us to fulfill the contract calmly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She didn''t want to impress simu.


    Si Mu''s moving will make him fall in love. Gu Qingzhou is not sure whether Si mu can overcome the obstacles in his heart. He really falls in love with Si Xingyu''s woman, but after being moved for a long time, he will always have other emotions.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need another man to love her.


    She''s not narcissistic. She thinks simu will love her. She''s just killing this possibility!


    There is no possibility, there is no bud.


    Gu Qingzhou has a purpose for Si Mu''s affairs, so Si Mu won''t think about it.


    "Si Mu and I are destined to have nothing. I won''t love him and I want to avoid him falling in love with me." Gu Qingzhou said, "draw a clear line with him on the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty, so as not to say that I have lost him in the future."


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    "Light boat, this is very good. There is no unprovoked dispute." Yan Xinnong said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Yan Xinnong said, "do you have a way?"


    "I have a way to win without losing!" Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and smiled. "Don''t worry, adoptive father."


    Yan Xinnong asked, "what method?"


    "I want to sell it." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Yan Xinnong also said she was slippery.


    After the conversation, Yan Xinnong felt much less pressure. Yan Xinnong is also a military staff officer and is not very good at politics. This time, he relied more on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said he was sure to win, and Yan Xinnong had a bottom in his heart.


    According to his original plan, he went to Shanghai years ago.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to his new house, Si Mu sat on the sofa in the living room and smoked.


    He thought a lot.


    "The governor must go to Nanjing to take office!" This is Si Mu''s main idea.


    His ability to be a military commander cannot be recognized or recognized by him alone.


    Si Mu needs a chance to experience.


    This opportunity was missed. He couldn''t win Si Xingyu in his life.


    So simu needs to win the case.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming back, Si Mu pressed his cigar into the ashtray and stood up.


    "Please sit down. I have something to tell you." Si Mu said that his words were very peaceful and there was no anger.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa opposite him.


    He was expressionless and opened his mouth like a statue: "I agree with your proposal. This is a document. Have a look."


    He not only agreed, but also prepared the documents.


    Within the jurisdiction of the military government, there are more than one Yuecheng, and the tax revenue is huge enough to support one army and horse. As Yan Xinnong said, the military government is so rich that 10% of the tax for three years is set aside for Gu Qingzhou, which is not a big deal for the Secretary''s family.


    Not to mention the military governor''s house, as long as Si Mu takes over the military government, he can privately deduct the money to Gu Qingzhou.


    "If you agree, sign it." Si Mu Dao.

 Chapter 359

    Si Mu''s previous feelings were indeed all collected.


    When he looked after the boat, he returned to his old hatred and disgust, as if she were still the vicious snake.


    That touch was so shallow that it was wiped out by Gu Qingzhou without leaving a trace.


    Now, Si Mu''s bad feeling towards her has added another layer: philistine and greedy!


    A woman is vicious, greedy and philistine. She is nothing.


    "Thank you, Young Marshal. We have a pleasant cooperation!" Gu Qingzhou signed.


    Si Mu also signed.


    The contract was signed and sealed in duplicate.


    After the seal is finished, Si Mu is more sure that Gu Qingzhou has no feelings for him, and his heart is cold. His feelings a few days ago are now even more ridiculous.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou thought that just like normal people, he had no intention of running.


    In the twinkling of an eye is new year''s Eve.


    The military government didn''t want to be lively, so the whole family went to the mansion.


    The old lady didn''t know about it yet. The Secretary''s residence deliberately pretended nothing had happened. Instead, it was busy organizing the new year.


    At the beginning of the first month, Gu Qingzhou took action.


    But simu looked at her and thought she was just going to pay New Year''s greetings.


    She visited many relatives and friends, and went to play cards with the old lady. She had a leisurely and complacent life.


    Finally, on the sixth day of the first month, the military government prepared a special train for Shanghai.


    Yan Xinnong and other staff officers and generals will go; Mrs. Si, Si qiongzhi and the cousins of the Si family are also going; Several children of Yan Xinnong''s family are also clamoring to go.


    The special train could fit anyway. With a wave of his hand, the supervisor took all the people to Shanghai.


    "Do you have the courage to take so many people?" Mrs. Si is dissatisfied.


    The governor smiled: "there are many people, lively, happy, good luck will come."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu have a private room.


    Private rooms are much larger than ordinary trains. There are also two beds opposite. The beds are very small, but the aisle is very wide. No one lives in the upper bunk. There are Gu Qingzhou''s luggage.


    Simu was reading in the opposite shop.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She fell asleep in a daze, but somehow dreamed that Simson was handsome. Now this German military uniform has brought his handsome to the extreme.


    Everyone present, men and women, began to whisper.


    "The young commander of the military government, what kind of woman do you want? Someone framed you when you stumbled on women''s sex?"


    "I can''t say that. Maybe he''s abnormal and has to meet a chaste martyr?"


    "Anyway, I can''t believe it. There''s water behind it."


    "I am willing to..."


    Before, many people scolded Si mu. Now, seeing the appearance of Si mu, they immediately defected.


    Simu had a restrained face. If he looks like this and judges people by appearance, he is definitely a positive and devoted person.


    Not to mention women, even men think it is impossible for this person to commit crimes.


    Before the trial began, public opinion changed.


    Then Gu Qingzhou saw the governor standing up.


    Looking back, Gu Qingzhou saw a man in his fifties come in.


    The man was wearing a military uniform, but he looked a little strange: he was thin and white. The face is still feminine, even though it is a few years old.


    When Gu Qingzhou looked at him, he didn''t think he was an old man. Instead, he felt like a eunuch.


    "Governor Li, you''re all right." The supervisor said hello.


    Originally, this person is Li Wenzhu.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised, which was far from Li Wenzhu in her imagination.


    "Is this really a warlord?" Gu Qingzhou''s stomach Fei said, "looks like an old lady. If I were president, I would not appoint him as commander in chief of the three armed forces. It''s a little difficult to pull out like this."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that soldiers should look like soldiers. It''s not bad to be ugly or fat, but no one can accept a eunuch.


    "Si Yan, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re getting richer and richer!" When Li Wenzhu didn''t speak, he was very feminine, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly sounded like a flood of bells, which was more masculine than the voice of the governor.


    Listening to him will probably slowly change the first impression.


    At the same time, Li Wenzhu saw Mrs. Si: "Jing Shu, you haven''t changed over the years. You''re still so beautiful. My fat lady has to be jealous when she sees you."


    Mrs. Si smiled reluctantly.


    It''s hard for Mrs. Si to have a good face in the face of such a person.


    After Gu Qingzhou looked at Li Wenzhu, he immediately took back his eyes. Si Mu said that Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master were sieved by Li Wenzhu. Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it. Even if it''s true, it''s also because of the company.


    Si Xingyu is the murderer.


    She didn''t believe the nonsense of Si Xingyu, and her eyes were no different from Li Wenzhu.


    Before the formal hearing, Gu Qingzhou suddenly leaned over Si Mu''s ear and whispered something.


    Si Mu glanced back at her. His eyes flashed obvious surprise and asked, "really?"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced back and said, "really."


    Si Mu nodded.


    After the court session was officially held and the judge sat down, a lawyer stood out in Nanjing and characterized Si Mu as: "forcing Nie Yun to death should be sentenced to ten years in prison."


    The lawyer at Si''s house, a middle-aged man in his forties, spoke extremely fluent English. He refuted the plaintiff''s words first, and then translated them into Chinese while listening to the bystanders.


    The Ministry of justice invited Nie Yun''s mother sun to testify.


    Sun Shi was very thin and cried pitifully: "it was the Secretary''s family who forced yun''er to death. She told me she couldn''t live anymore and said that the Young Marshal sent her with gold bars."


    At the same time, the lawyer in Nanjing took out the photo and asked, "is this Nie Yun''s body?"


    Sun said, "yes, yun''er has only nine toes by nature."


    Then the lawyer took out the picture again: "is this Nie Yun''s picture?"


    The photo proves that Nie Yun appeared in the new house, hotel and riverside.


    Sun burst into tears: "yes."


    The other lawyer concluded: "Nie Yun was raped by Si muqiang first. After being humiliated, he went to the Si family to find an explanation. After being humiliated by the Si family, he jumped into the river, and Si Mu''s crime was established."


    The judge asked the Secretary''s lawyer to speak.


    Simu himself sat on the witness stand.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Si mu, have you ever had a relationship with Nie Yun?" Asked the lawyer.


    Si Mu kept silent.


    He was silent and suddenly stood up and said, "I''m not guilty. This is a framed accusation made by the Ministry of justice of Nanjing. This is a huge trap, trying to ruin the reputation of me and my father!"


    His voice was loud, but his mood was calm, and he said it clearly word by word.


    The onlookers became agitated and the court was noisy.


    The judge struck the mallet and the voice slowly calmed down.


    The lawyer of the Si family felt that Si Mu was out of control and a little nervous. He was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with the matter. He said, "Mr. Si mu, please sit down and answer my question."


    "I have no crime." Si Mu said, "lawyer, please ask me instead of everyone why there is no crime."


    The lawyer was stunned.


    The onlookers laughed.


    The judge struck the mallet again.


    It''s embarrassing, lawyer. However, Si Mu is single-minded. If he doesn''t calm his mood, he must lose the case today.


    So the lawyer followed him first and asked, "how can you prove that you are not guilty?"


    "Because Nie Yun is not dead." Si Mu Dao.


    One word aroused thousands of waves, and everyone was shocked and looked at Si mu.


    At this time, a man with sunglasses sitting at the back took off his wig and showed his shoulder length hair.


    It turns out that women dress up as men.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Nie Yun''s mother was shocked. She recognized her daughter at a glance, rushed to embrace her and burst into tears: "yun''er!"


    Now, the whole court is in a mess.


    Everyone stood up and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Aren''t people dead?"


    "This is Nie Yun, isn''t it? Her photos are published in the newspaper every day. That''s her."


    The judge hit the mallet hard, but he could no longer calm the noisy scene, and the whole court was boiling.


    People from the Ministry of justice in Nanjing and Li Wenzhu were as pale as ashes for a moment.

 Chapter 360

    Nie Yun suddenly appeared. Her mother sun rushed over and hugged her daughter and cried, "yun''er, yun''er!"


    A female secretary of the Ministry of justice who had been following sun''s family saw the situation badly and came forward to stop: "Mrs. Nie, people are similar, this may not be..."


    Before she finished, she was pushed away by Mrs. Nie.


    In tears, Mrs. Nie scolded loudly, "my own daughter, can I admit my mistake? I knew it wasn''t my art last time, but you forced me to admit it!"


    There was an uproar.


    The Secretary talked up her face, afraid that Mrs. Nie would say more in her anger, so she withdrew immediately.


    Nie Yun also burst into tears: "Mom!"


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Everyone here understood that this was Nie Yun, who was forced to death by Si mu.


    "Did you hear that? Nie Yun''s mother said that the Ministry of justice forced her to recognize the body." The audience and the onlookers behind were talking.


    Mrs. Nie''s voice just now was so loud that the whole court heard it.


    "It''s too unscrupulous to publicly force people to give false testimony!"


    "You don''t understand. This is political strife!"


    "It''s embarrassing to make such a scene!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The judge roared loudly in English, calmed the scene, and beat the mallet hard.


    The sound of the hammer can not serve as a warning in the ears of Chinese people. It is not as powerful as a startling wood. The judge''s English was drowned in the roaring voices.


    The military police were so angry that they fired a shot out of the window, which completely calmed the complicated scene.


    "Not very good!" Li Wenzhu whispered to someone around him.


    The appearance of Nie Yun caught everyone by surprise.


    Yuecheng''s family has always been very passive, as if they had no power to parry. Now they know that they left behind.


    "Yes, isn''t he dead? Why did he come out?" The man also whispered. This is the Secretary of Minister Wu of the political department, who followed Li Wenzhu.


    After some silence, Si Mu''s lawyer was alert and his eyes lit up and woke up.


    The lawyer''s name is Bai Minghua. He once assisted the Ministry of justice of Peiping in establishing a new judicial system. He is one of the first publicly funded foreign students sent to Britain by the Qing government.


    There are no courts in China. Lawyer Bai''s usual job is to help the factory draw up documents, or help bond and stock companies deal with some economic transactions. He didn''t come to the south for a long time, he didn''t have much fame, and his business was bleak.


    After taking this case, he had no bottom in his heart, but the money given by the Secretary''s family was rich and introduced by the Secretary of General Hu Tongxian, and Bai Minghua could not refuse.


    But now, the twists and turns, Nie Yun is not dead, Si Mu''s case is sure to win.


    Today, reporters were present in 80% of the major newspapers in the whole south.


    If you win this lawsuit, you will be famous all over the south of the Yangtze River. Lawyer Bai may become famous and earn a lot of fame and profits.


    With such expectation, lawyer Bai suddenly came to the spirit. He came forward and communicated with the judge in English.


    "I want to add a new witness." Lawyer Bai said to the judge.


    The judge was not interested in the Chinese dispute at all. He was sleepy before. Now he saw that Nie Yun didn''t die. Instead, he added some exploration and wanted to know what was going on.


    "Put her on the witness stand and tell me why she didn''t die." The judge sat upright.


    The white lawyer immediately smiled more.


    Li Wenzhu and the Secretary of the political department didn''t understand English. They saw lawyer Bai smiling. They were a little flustered, as if the judge had stood on Si Mu''s side.


    When the judge issued an order, lawyer Bai translated loudly and said to Nie Yun''s mother and daughter, "please ask Ms. Nie Yun to go to the witness seat."


    Someone pulled Mrs. Nie apart.


    Nie Yun looks like a thin man in a suit that fits well; Now I took off my wig and showed the black hair of my shawl, which was a bit heroic and valiant.


    She trembled, not knowing whether she was afraid or excited, and went to the witness stand.


    Lawyer Bai spoke Chinese and English, and asked neatly and simply.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Nie Yun, have you ever had a relationship with Mr. Si mu?" Asked lawyer Bai.


    "No, I''m still a department, son. This is the certificate of my gynecological examination in the church hospital an hour ago, signed by the doctor." Nie yundao.


    Then she took a piece of paper out of her pocket.


    Li Wenzhu and the Secretary of the political department looked even more ugly. They exchanged glances and understood that Nie Yun was "prepared"!


    Even the doctor''s certificate has been written.


    If Nie Yun didn''t die, Si Mu would have no crime, and the reputation of the military government and Si dujun would be restored. Even if there is a relationship, it can''t prove anything.


    However, Nie Yun still has physical evidence to prove that she has nothing to do with Si mu.


    She gave the doctor''s certificate to lawyer Bai.


    Lawyer Bai handed it to the judge.


    The judge looked at the doctor''s signature and said, "the evidence is credible."


    This hospital is the largest church hospital in Shanghai. Doctors are well-known in the industry and will never make false certificates. With the doctor''s signature, this list is the evidence.


    Lawyer Bai translated it to everyone: "your honor said that the evidence is credible, which shows that Ms. Nie Yun is still Chu, Zi, and she has never had a relationship with Mr. Si mu."


    The reporters'' cameras, flashing magnesium lights, took several photos in a row.


    People sitting and standing in the auditorium bite each other''s ears.


    "Ms. Nie Yun, the Nanjing Ministry of Justice said you died. How can you prove yourself?" Lawyer Bai asked again.


    Nie Yun''s voice was a little wary and said, "the newspaper said that my body was rotten. They decided it was me by virtue of my toes. Then can I use my toes to prove that I am Nie Yun?"


    Lawyer Bai asked the judge.


    The judge nodded.


    Nie Yun has only nine toes, which is the evidence submitted by the Ministry of justice of Nanjing. Of course, this evidence can be given to Nie Yun to prove himself.


    So Nie Yun took off her shoes and socks and took out her feet to show them to the public.


    She was born with only four toes.


    "She is my daughter. I won''t admit my mistake. Why do you want her to prove herself!" Mrs. Nie cried loudly again.


    In fact, no one doubts Nie Yun''s identity.


    Nie Yun''s photos have been published countless times in the past half month. Everyone has seen her. There is no doubt about her.


    Now her toes are the most powerful evidence, and no one can doubt her anymore.


    "This is Ms. Nie Yun. Since Ms. Nie Yun has not died, the evidence of the Nanjing Ministry of justice is a well-designed trap!" Lawyer Bai threw the ground and said.


    For a moment, the crowd was boiling again.


    This time, the judge did not stop them, but looked at the group with great interest.


    Since Nie Yun appeared in this case, the judge felt that it was no longer boring, but wonderful. He was more interested than anyone and asked lawyer Bai to translate it to him one by one.


    Lawyers at the Ministry of justice were caught off guard.


    No matter how many arguments, they are weak when Nie Yun is not dead.


    There is no need to argue, that is, frame up.


    "Do you have any evidence?" The judge asked the lawyer of the Nanjing Ministry of justice.


    What the Ministry of justice sued Si Mu was that he was suspected of forcing Nie Yun to death. Since Nie Yun is not dead, the lawsuit of the Ministry of justice will be completely lost. Besides, Nie Yun is a son. She has nothing to do with Si mu.


    The lawyer is dumb.


    "The evidence carefully prepared by the Nanjing Ministry of justice was all forged and falsely accused. It ordered the Ministry to apologize to Mr. Si Mu through five evening newspapers." The judge concluded.


    The hammer struck with a sudden blow and the case was settled.


    In less than an hour, the crisis between Si dujun and Si Mu was resolved, and the case that had been noisy for many days was ended.


    "I thought the case would be delayed for the first half of the year, but I didn''t expect it to be less than an hour."


    "I''ll tell you, young commander Si is so beautiful and talented. As for forcing an ordinary looking woman?"


    "Young Marshal Si is so handsome, do you see? Even those romantic CHILDES in Shanghai are not more handsome than him."


    "He has no fat and powder. He looks like a talent."


    Men and women started talking before they went out of court.


    The reporters rushed up and the magnesium lamp kept taking pictures of Si mu.


    Si Mu was in a good mood, while Mrs. Si came forward excitedly and hugged her son.


    Si dujun also smiled and looked at Li Wenzhu.


    Si Mu thought of something and came forward to hold Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised, and Si Mu''s lips fell on her forehead.


    He whispered, "thank you!"


    It''s false to say you''re not excited.


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his surprise in his eyes and walked out with his eyebrows down. When no one saw it, he wiped his forehead hard to hide his inner disgust.


    She doesn''t like it.


    Nie Yun didn''t die. The unjust case was crisp and clean. Si Mu didn''t touch any sewage on his body. If not, even if you win the lawsuit, there will be gossip in the future.


    Now, the reputation of Si Mu and Si dujun has been completely preserved.


    "Light boat, I heard you brought the man?" The governor also looked at his daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, let''s go back." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The party returned to the hotel, while the people of the Ministry of justice followed Li Wenzhu and returned to Nanjing. After all, it''s the first thing that Nanjing newspapers have to investigate. It''s the first thing to get the evidence.


    Li Wenzhu said he followed him to Nanjing, but he was actually invited back by the military police of the Ministry of justice.


    "Li Wenzhu is in big trouble this time." Yan Xinnong smiled.


    Back to the hotel, the deputy of the Secretary''s family also arranged for Nie Yun''s mother and daughter to stay.


    "Light boat, please explain to us why Nie Yun is not dead?" Yan Luoshui said excitedly.


    The superintendent took Gu Qingzhou to his guest room.


    Yan Xinnong and the generals came and the room was full of people.


    Simu sat on the opposite sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please bring Miss Nie here, too."


    The supervisor nodded. Nie Yun is the party involved in this matter. She should be present.


    After Nie Yun came, she sat next to Gu Qingzhou first. She folded her hands rigidly.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the people''s eyes burning, so he stopped selling off and explained.


    "When Nie Yun came home to return the gold bar to me that day, I noticed the difference between her eyebrows. She was a little nervous. Her father died, and the whole family was old and small. She was about to starve to death. How could she have the backbone to send the money back?


    There is only one possibility that there is a conspiracy with gold bars. She was ordered to go to the new house, and someone behind her gave her more money. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Nie Yun was embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    Gu Qingzhou is telling the truth. Because of the truth, Nie Yun is embarrassed and his mind is hit.

 Chapter 361

    Gu Qingzhou looked at the crowd, and everyone was waiting for her.


    Nie Yun lowered her head and wished she could bury her head in her knees.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "when Nie Yuncai went out, the adjutant came and told me that when Nie Yuncai came in and went out, someone hid in a distant car to take pictures."


    The supervisor suddenly realized that he understood how the photos in the "evidence" came from.


    At this time, Nie Yun spoke in a soft voice: "it''s a very beautiful lady who gave me three little yellow croakers. She asked me to take the gold bar and return it to Mrs. Shao. She told me to come out of the Young Marshal''s new house and wander around in the street. Finally, she stood by the river for ten minutes."


    When everyone listened, they knew it was a plot.


    Nie Yun wanted to defend: "I... I have six brothers and sisters, as well as my grandmother and mother. We''re almost out of food. I just... The lady didn''t let me hurt people. She just let me go and walk around again. I thought..."


    Everyone can understand Nie Yun''s situation, but will not forgive her behavior.


    She tried to explain. She didn''t do anything to harm simu. But she must know that there must be something strange about how much money the other party gave her.


    She still did it, accepted the bribe of the other party, and did what she knew was unreasonable.


    "Beautiful lady?" Mrs. Si first caught this sentence and asked Nie Yun, "do you know who it is?"


    Nie Yun didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Si. She didn''t even dare to look up. She pressed her head and said, "it''s Wei Qingjia. I saw her picture in the newspaper. I can''t be wrong. She wrapped her head in a silk scarf and wore sunglasses, but I can see her figure and lips."


    In fact, the man was tightly wrapped and spoke with a Nanyang accent. He was a middle-aged woman. Nie Yun was sure that she was not Wei Qingjia.


    But Gu Qingzhou said it was Wei Qingjia, which Gu Qingzhou later told Nie Yun. What she says now is to repay Gu Qingzhou and help Gu Qingzhou get rid of Wei Qingjia.


    When Gu Qingzhou heard that she was a middle-aged woman with a Nanyang accent, he knew that she was not behind the scenes. Wei Qingjia would not do it herself. She was so rich that she could take care of others.


    Gu Qingzhou was not sure of the woman''s identity, so he caught Wei Qingjia by fishing. There is no doubt that Wei Qingjia bought that woman.


    Mrs. Si was shocked.


    Si qiongzhi held her hand.


    The governor recalled Wei Qingjia''s hypocrisy and said, "it''s really a snake and scorpion woman!"


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "it''s really Wei Qingjia. I checked it later."


    The Nanyang woman can no longer be found. Simply omit her and put it directly on Wei Qingjia''s head. Wei Qingjia is not wronged. Indeed, she bribed the man to do things.


    "And then?" Yan Luoshui wanted to know the follow-up very much. He broke the topic back with his voice, "Qingzhou, where did you save Nie Yun?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I knew someone was following and taking pictures, so I told the adjutant not to scare the snake and let them take pictures. I took people out, stopped at the corner and took Nie Yun into the car.


    I pointed a gun at her. After she was frightened by me, she told me everything. I thought of Luo Shui and said that I was a little similar to Nie Yun, so I changed clothes with her.


    She had short hair, so I hid her long hair in my clothes, wrapped a big headscarf, and continued walking along the road that Wei Qingjia pointed out to Nie Yun.


    Someone has been following me, and my adjutant has been following me in his car. I wandered to the riverside and surrounded my head and face with black gauze. Those people couldn''t see my face clearly. Just as their clothes were the same as their back, they pressed me down from behind, put me in a sack and threw me into the river. There are a lot of stones in the sack. Fortunately, I was prepared. I hid a knife with me. As soon as I entered the water, I cut my pocket, hid it at the bottom of the water and rowed down the water. "


    When she said this, Si Mu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her.


    That night, when Gu Qingzhou came back, his hair was half dry.


    At that time, she said she had gone to play tennis. It turned out that she had experienced a lot of life and death for Si mu.


    Nie Yun trembled involuntarily.


    The scene by the river was also seen by Nie Yun, who was hidden in the car in the distance.


    Nie Yun was going crazy. At that moment, Nie Yun felt that if it were her, she would die in the river. As if she had been reborn, she no longer dared to try to blackmail others. Because you get money, you may have to pay the price of life!


    Compared with money, Nie Yun still wants to keep this life.


    "... the river looked calm, but the water below was very fast. It was dark everywhere at night again. I held my breath for less than two minutes and swam hard forward. When I came out of the water, I had swam far away, and the people at the dock couldn''t see me clearly.


    After I had a breath, I hid in the water and swam for some time before I came out. I waited in the river for half an hour. When they left completely and the adjutant turned on the car light on the shore, I swam up. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    A general couldn''t help praising: "young lady, you are so brave and resourceful! If you hadn''t saved Nie Yun, young commander, this case is really unreasonable!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The superintendent also said, "indeed, the canoe is quite talented! It''s easy to say. It was so critical at that time. It''s rare for her to do so."


    Everyone praised the bravery of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled with a soft smile.


    Si Mu looked at her again.


    "... shall I go on?" Gu Qingzhou and other people''s praise stopped slowly before she said.


    The governor nodded.


    "... the other party actually investigated Nie Yun and knew she couldn''t swim. I didn''t know that we had switched packages that day. Because no one noticed, I sent an adjutant to send Nie Yun to Shanghai overnight.


    Fortunately, the other party wants to make Nie Yun look like he threw himself into the river and killed himself. He can''t leave a suspicious wound on her. They didn''t stab me, or I would die.


    I didn''t know who the enemy was or how powerful he was. I didn''t dare to leave Nie Yun in Yuecheng. After sending her away, I sent someone to the countryside to buy a female corpse that had died for half a month.


    The other family was poor and didn''t even have a coffin to bury. When I paid a lot of money, they happily gave me the body. According to Nie Yun''s characteristics, I removed one toe of the woman and soaked her in warm water for three days. Indeed, it was beyond recognition before it was found in the river.


    They wanted to find the body that day, so it would be easier to identify and testify. I didn''t expect that later it didn''t look like it. I can only identify it from my clothes. It''s Nie Yun''s.


    I thought it was the people of Yuecheng who wanted to plan the supervisor and the major commander. Unexpectedly, things started in Nanjing. In that case, it is beyond our boundaries, and I have to be silent. Only let them think they have succeeded and jump out by themselves... "


    Gu Qingzhou''s waiting seems to put the military government at a disadvantage.


    But things got to where they are now, which aroused everyone''s curiosity. Everyone is paying attention to the result of the case. The news that "Si Mu is innocent and Nie Yun is not dead" can be completely conveyed after high fermentation.


    In this way, simu will never have to be subjected to such gossip again.


    If only a few people pay attention to it at the beginning, someone will deliberately frame it in the future. If the audience doesn''t know about it, it will be more detrimental to simu.


    At the same time, the brewing of the matter can expose Li Wenzhu''s face in Nanjing and let people know that the political department will cooperate with Li Wenzhu to frame the governor.


    When Si dujun takes office in Nanjing again, he will keep an eye on Minister Wu so as not to stab him in the back.


    When Minister Wu was exposed to the full view of the public, he would drop the handle on the commander-in-chief, which would make the commander-in-chief safer.


    On the side of Yuecheng, people who want to frame simu also surfaced.


    "How?" The superintendent glanced at the crowd proudly, "who of you has such an extraordinary mind of this child?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s handling has completely solved the storm without leaving any omission.


    It''s like a fire boil, which is completely sent out, and then cut off the pus, and there will be no disease here.


    "The young lady has no choice but to do something. She is the wise wife''s help of the Young Marshal!"


    "Only when this matter is brewing calmly can the political department and Li Wenzhu be caught off guard and get carried away. Madam Shao''s move will eliminate a strong enemy for the governor!"


    This means that Li Wenzhu is no longer qualified to compete for the position of commander-in-chief with the commander-in-chief. Li Wenzhu has become a clown after making such a fuss. I''m afraid he will be despised by the president in the future.


    Yan Xinnong said: "the evidence can be traced back to Li Wenzhu. I have sent someone to sort it out."


    The superintendent nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s clear that when the people disperse, the governor''s army will also do something to deal with the aftermath.


    At that time, the supervisor army took Yan Xinnong and other deputy generals to Nanjing, leaving Si Mu to escort his family back to Yuecheng.


    Back in the room to pack up, Si Mu leaned on his chair and held his arms in silence.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou looked back, his eyes fell on her, as if there were thousands of words.


    He raised his lips slightly, as if to say something.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed it and said, "don''t thank me. You have promised me money. I just take the money to do things."


    Si Mu''s thin lips pursed slightly.


    After a pause, he asked, "is it cold?"


    Gu Qingzhou wondered.


    "... I soaked in the river for half an hour that day. Is it cold?" Si Mu''s voice was low and stuffy. He couldn''t tell what emotion was mixed with it.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She didn''t expect him to notice that.


    Everyone was only happy. No one remembered that it was the twelfth lunar month. Gu Qingzhou had been immersed in the river for a long time and his hands and feet were frozen stiff. We waited for this purpose to be achieved.


    Compared with the big plan, that sacrifice is too insignificant to ask for merit.


    But it''s really cold.


    "Fortunately, it''s not so cold in the water. It''s cold when we get ashore." Gu Qingzhou laughed like a joke.


    Si Mu wanted to say something else. Gu Qingzhou turned and walked out quickly.


    The atmosphere in the room was so strange that she couldn''t stay for a moment. Si Mu was moved in his mood. Gu Qingzhou was not used to it.


    He is always easily moved and forgets after a few days.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether he looks like the governor or Mrs. secretary. In the aspect of nostalgia, the governor and his wife are two extremes.


    The governor should firmly remember the small favors of the past and repay others; Mrs. Si wanted to deny everything. Even if she had been good to her, she took it for granted.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks Si Mu is like Mrs. Si, but does she really know men?


    Out of the room, Gu Qingzhou went to Yanluo''s room and said to Yanluo waterway, "I have something to talk to Nie Yun. Go and help me support her mother."


    Yan Luoshui immediately became interested and asked, "what are you talking about? Do you still want Nie Yun to be a concubine for your second brother?"

 Chapter 362

    Yan Luoshui''s worry made Gu Qingzhou laugh and cry.


    Gu Qingzhou has no such idea.


    What she wants to talk to Nie Yun is also a very small thing: ask Nie Yun about her future plans, and there''s one thing she can''t tell Yan Luoshui directly.


    "Even if I want to, Young Marshal doesn''t want to." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Luoshui was a little relieved.


    When I got to Nie Yun''s room and knocked on the door, I saw that Nie''s mother and daughter still cried and swollen their eyes.


    Nie Yun and her mother have the illusion of meeting life after robbery. Nie Yun saw with her own eyes that those people put Gu Qingzhou into sacks and threw it into the river. She always felt that she had died once; Mrs. Nie didn''t know the truth and was fooled. She really thought her daughter was dead and almost died once.


    Now the more they think, the more afraid they are, and the more they want to cherish the present day.


    If you''re poor, you''re still alive.


    After all this, I know how important life is!


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, Nie Yun would be pleased and said to Mrs. Nie, "Mom, you go down first."


    Yan Luoshui said, "Mrs. Nie, come with me."


    Before leaving, Yan Luoshui helped them close the door.


    Gu Qingzhou handed a small yellow croaker to Nie Yun: "the small yellow croaker in your house is the evidence arranged by Wei Qingjia. It has the impression of the military government treasury. In fact, Young Marshal never used such a small yellow croaker.


    Those little yellow croakers have now become the crime of others framing the Young Marshal. They will not be given to you. They will be transferred to Nanjing and may be returned to the military government in the future. This little yellow croaker is given to you by the Young Marshal. Please take it again. "


    Nie Yun immediately stood up and felt hot.


    She quickly shook her head: "I don''t want it! I''m wrong, young lady! I told my mother that we will sell our house and go back to the old house in the countryside of Hunan. My grandparents have three ancestral houses over there. Let''s go back to farming."


    After this, Nie Yun figured it out. He wanted to blackmail the powerful. He was looking for death. Those people are much more resourceful than her. If they are not careful, they will be doomed.


    Her mother is still testifying for Nanjing. If the military government doesn''t trouble her, she will be lucky. She dare not ask for any more money.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her in silence.


    After she said that, she looked at Gu Qingzhou uneasily, and Gu Qingzhou asked her to sit down again.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "this time, you cooperated well and performed well in court. Besides, this gold bar was originally given to you by the Young Marshal. But do you remember that the person who bought you is Wei Qingjia?"


    Nie Yun immediately understood everything.


    This gold bar is the seal fee that Si Mu wants to sleep with Nie Yun. As a result, he is crazy and gives Nie Yun; And Gu Qingzhou returns it to Nie Yun, which is to ask Nie Yun to bite Wei Qingjia tightly.


    To be honest, the woman that night was only bought by Wei Qingjia. If Nie Yun talks nonsense, it will be difficult for Gu Qingzhou to deal with Wei Qingjia without the iron evidence of Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia dared to join hands with Li Wenzhu to deal with the military government this time. She can''t stay.


    Gu Qingzhou paid Nie Yun the money.


    "Yes, young lady, I remember her!" Nie yundao.


    Gu Qingzhou put the money down.


    Nie Yun put away the gold bars and waited nervously for her return to Yuecheng.


    After lunch, the special train drove back to Yuecheng.


    The evening paper of that day covered the matter with overwhelming coverage. The reversal of this matter was enough to satisfy anyone''s interest, and the sales of newspapers increased greatly for a time.


    The newspaper published a picture of Si mu in military uniform. He was brave and upright. You can see his style from the picture.


    The sewage splashed on Si Mu''s body was not contaminated at all, but made him a big fire. The whole Jiangnan was paying attention to him and everyone knew him.


    Gu Qingzhou and others returned to Yuecheng. Si Mu sent Mrs. Si and qiongzhi home. Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house for dinner.


    "Second brother, this picture is very nice!" Yan Yiyuan took the evening paper and refused to give up. "No, when Abba comes back from Nanjing, I''ll ask Abba to get me a military uniform!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "Brother five, why don''t you join the army?" Gu Qingzhou teased him, "maybe you will be more beautiful than Young Marshal!"


    "But pull it down. I''m tired and tired. I''ll be shot if I''m not careful." Yan Yiyuan is not sensitive.


    Mrs. Yan picked up the newspaper and sighed.


    "Qingzhou, you have made great contributions to the military government this time. Not to mention the supervisor and major commander, even those generals respect you more than your mother-in-law. Before long, you will be the first lady of Yuecheng." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Yan Luoshui thought it was reasonable: "you haven''t seen Deputy General Hu. His nose is not his nose, but he is generous in praising the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou''s skill has established prestige in the army. All the generals know her ability.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "I don''t need to command the military government. What prestige do I want!"


    That''s hard to say.


    Guns have no eyes. If Si Mu dies young in the future and Gu Qingzhou''s son is still young, she can completely control the army.


    Of course, this seems to curse Sima. Yan Luoshui doesn''t dare to say, but laughs and turns off the topic.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the supervisor and the people came back from Nanjing.


    The evidence collated by Li Wenzhu just proves that it is hard evidence that he framed Si mu.


    The president ordered Li Zhanjun to give way to a warlord.


    When Si Mu told Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    "Li Wenzhu agreed?" Gu Qingzhou asked. A small town and a good place.


    "How could he agree?" Si Mu said, "like the supervisor, he swore to obey the leadership of the president. Now he doesn''t listen, and he will be the first one to cut him in the future. It''s said that the president dismissed his brother-in-law from his official post. It''s a way to vent his anger and make amends for Abba and us."


    Li Wenzhu''s influence in Nanjing was cut off, and he became hostile to the president. Apparently, he was not under control. It will be sooner or later to deal with him.


    The governor was not particularly famous at first. After such a disturbance, the whole Jiangnan knew him, and even knew that he had a particularly handsome son.


    This time he went to Nanjing to serve as commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, which is well deserved. All opposition voices shut up for fear of touching the president''s bad luck.


    When I went to the governor''s house for dinner in the evening, the governor laughed at the dinner table regardless of his manners, "Li Wenzhu made me a wedding dress this time. I should really thank him. He made such a fuss. I know who is against me and who supports me in Nanjing. It''s not easy to come to Nanjing for the first time and explore slowly. It''s much easier to take office now. Moreover, he forced the president to stand in line and support me publicly, which makes my work easier."


    In this case, the supervisor won both face and lining. I don''t know how happy he was. Looking at the boat was like looking at a treasure.


    "Canoe, Abba, a toast to you!" The superintendent said happily.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly stood up and said, "thank you, Dad!"


    The superintendent drank the wine, waved his hand and said, "sit down, it''s Abba, thank you! Amu wants to thank you more!"


    When the wine got to the top, the supervisor didn''t shut the door when he was happy: "Qingzhou, Abba promised you that if amu loses you and you two want to divorce in the future, Abba will let him go out and give you all his family property!"


    Mrs. Si immediately turned her face: "well, what do you say about divorce or not divorce!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped.


    Did the governor know the agreement between her and Si mu?


    Or did the supervisor know about her and the company?


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip.


    The chopsticks in Si Mu''s hand also stopped and squeezed a little tight.


    Taking advantage of the drunkenness, the superintendent ignored Mrs. Si and continued to laugh: "light boat, couples, some fall in love at first sight and some fall in love for a long time. Don''t worry about any fault. It''s not a good omen for the newly married couple to sleep in separate rooms.


    Don''t worry that amu has failed you. Today, Abba put his words here: Abba is in charge of you. You really can''t live with amu in the future. Abba''s family property will be divided into half to you! "


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou changed their faces together.


    The superintendent knows all about their family.


    But the superintendent could not say clearly about the private affairs in his son''s room.


    He believes his son can handle it.


    But today, the superintendent thought the daughter-in-law here was a treasure. With her help, Sima will not be difficult to achieve great things. As a father, he must help Sima.


    Men sleep in the study. It''s hopeless!


    No matter how angry the wife is, she has to move back first and sleep hard!


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu both turned pale when the governor was half drunk and half awake.


    Mrs. Si understood at this time.


    The two men got married in a hurry and knew they had ghosts. Mrs. Si doesn''t look good either.


    Just then, the adjutant came in and whispered to Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si got up and said, "light boat, I''m going out. Go with me. There''s a new batch of jewelry in the department store. Let''s choose some."


    I haven''t finished my meal yet.


    Si qiongzhi immediately said, "Mom, I''ll go too."


    "Sit down and I''ll go with your sister-in-law," said the man


    Gu Qingzhou knew something was wrong.


    Out of the door, Gu Qingzhou put on her wind cloak and Mrs. Si got into the car.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "where are we going?"


    Mrs. Si didn''t answer.


    A moment later, the Secretary slowed down his voice and asked Gu Qingzhou, "you and mu''er haven''t slept together yet?"


    Gu Qingzhou defaults.


    "Confused, do you look like a wife?" Mrs. Si said angrily. She doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou, but she doesn''t allow Gu Qingzhou to refuse Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her quietly: "Mom, I''ll leave the private affairs between me and the Young Marshal to me. You believe me."


    What else does Mrs. Si want to say? What kind of conscience does she have? When she thinks of Gu Qingzhou''s ability to resolve a crisis for the military government, Mrs. Si resists all her dissatisfaction.


    "... don''t be wronged, mu''er. He''s the young commander of the governor''s house. What kind of woman does he want? You need to understand that, you know?" Mrs. Si patted Gu''s hand, trying to look amiable.


    But her tone was always a little like blaming Gu Qingzhou, more like her mother-in-law''s preaching.


    "Well, we''re fine." Gu Qingzhou''s attitude is unrelenting.


    Mrs. Si forced herself not to be angry with her.


    After driving for more than an hour, Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Si were silent.


    When the car left the city, Gu Qingzhou asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go to the dock." "Someone wants to slip away by boat. Let''s see her off."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately knew who they were going to send.

 Chapter 363

    In Yuecheng on the ninth day of the first month, the night sky is not clear. The crescent moon is hidden in the gap of floating clouds and is dark.


    As the night shrouded and the cold wind penetrated everywhere, Gu Qingzhou got out of the car and his hands froze for a moment.


    At night, the wharf in the distance was full of people. The last cruise ship bound for Nanyang sounded the second whistle.


    After three Sirens, the ship will sail.


    The sound of the whistle was deafening, urging the passengers to hurry. The thick fog in the chimney of the cruise ship rolled up like a raging tide.


    The crowd crowded on the winding ladder, but was stopped by the adjutant of the governor''s house.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you have to wait in line?"


    "Why did you go first?"


    "It''s too late. What''s the squeeze? Others are in a hurry!"


    There were more than complaints in the crowd. Turning around, I saw a tall and powerful sergeant, carrying a live gun. All of a sudden, he was silent and stood aside in silence.


    The world bullies the soft and fears the hard, and is even more afraid of those who carry guns.


    Mrs. Si stepped slowly onto the cruise ship under the guidance of her personal attendants. She wore a hat with a wide brim, and the gauze on the hat was half hung. Outsiders could not see her face clearly, but could only vaguely see her slender jaw; The mink coat can swing like an ink circle, setting off Mrs. Si''s dignity.


    Gu Qingzhou was behind her, dressed in ordinary clothes and wearing a hat with wide eaves. Two small rubies were hung on the gauze.


    On the cruise, Mrs. Si went straight to first class.


    The chief mate was worried and hurriedly said to the captain, "who is this? Don''t bump into the first-class guest. We can''t afford to offend the guest!"


    The captain glared at him, gnashing his teeth and scolded, "you''re blind, that''s Mrs. Si!"


    The chief officer dared not speak at once.


    The ship is docked in Yuecheng. Who dares to offend Mrs. Si?


    "Let''s not play the third whistle and wait until Mrs. Si is busy." The captain whispered orders.


    The chief officer said yes, go down and give orders.


    Mrs. Si took Gu Qingzhou to the door of cabin 13 and winked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant knocked at the door.


    No answer.


    When the adjutant was ready to knock again, he saw that Mrs. Si had grabbed the long gun in the waiter''s hand, and there was a bang where the door was locked.


    A loud noise startled everyone in first class. Someone stretched out his head, saw so many people, knew that things were bad, and retracted his head.


    It''s none of your business. No one wants to get into trouble.


    After Mrs. Si broke the door lock, she pushed the door open.


    An orange light in the room, warm and light, covered with small cabin, warm and compact, and a faint smell of precious perfume.


    Gu Qingzhou also followed into the cabin.


    She saw a woman sitting on the bed with her ears full of short hair and orange light falling on her face. She was fashionable and beautiful, with boundless water in her eyes.


    It''s Wei Qingjia.


    In order to escape, she changed her dress and cut off her long hair.


    Wei Qingjia, with short hair, looks younger and more beautiful like a schoolgirl.


    "Mrs. Si, Mrs. Si Shao." Knowing that she was doomed, Wei Qingjia sat quietly and maintained her noble appearance. Her soft and graceful waist was sitting upright at the moment, and the delicate flower was burning.


    "Miss Wei, where are you going in such a hurry?" Mrs. Si asked with a smile. Gentle smile, like a kind mother.


    Miss Wei''s eyes were clear, cold and clear like Qionghua: "where am I going? It''s not up to Mrs. Si to ask. Who are you?"


    "Of course I''m not Miss Wei''s person." Mrs. Si''s smile didn''t decrease at all. Obviously, Wei Qingjia''s mild words didn''t annoy her at all. "Just, Miss Wei gave us such a big gift and left like this. How can I do without giving it to you?"


    Wei Qingjia looked the same, but his hands at the bottom of his sleeves were slightly stiff.


    How can I not be afraid?


    Mrs. Si is ruthless, which is unmatched by Gu Qingzhou and Wei Qingjia of the younger generation.


    "Madam, do you want to kill me?" Wei Qingjia asked, his eyes shining slightly, with a bit of banter.


    At this time, Wei Qingjia calmed down and became more confident.


    She sent a man on the dock to inform simu and gave him a lot of money.


    Si Mu killed Wei Qingjia''s sister. He always feels guilty about Wei Qingjia. He will help.


    As long as you delay, you can wait for simu.


    "Kill you?" Mrs. Si sneered.


    There was a faint sneer on the corner of Mrs. Si''s lips. The light in her eyes slowly condensed and showed wanton behavior: "I won''t kill you."


    Wei Qingjia''s fingers closed more tightly.


    Mrs. Si continued, "I will sell you to the cheapest hall in Nanyang and let you be loved by thousands of people."


    Wei Qingjia''s pupils converged and her face turned pale under the warm orange light.


    Mrs. Si is not kidding.


    "... Muma, the world is different now. Miss Wei is smart and beautiful. No matter how low she falls, she may turn over." Gu Qingzhou suddenly opened his mouth.


    From entering the door to now, Gu Qingzhou is silent.


    She is like the shadow of Mrs. Si, but she can''t attract the attention of others.


    She stood by quietly, without trace.


    Wei Qingjia looked at her.


    Mrs. Si smiled: "silly child, didn''t you expect to be your mother? So I''m going to scratch her face and make her ugly. I can only take the lowest peddler and pawn."


    Wei Qingjia''s body trembled involuntarily at this moment.


    The chill was seeping into my bones.


    Why hasn''t Si Mu come yet?


    Wei Qingjia escaped secretly. Even her father and family didn''t know her whereabouts. Besides, the pseudonym she used today, Mrs. Si tossed her to death, and no one avenged her.


    Wei Qingjia does have many "confidants", among which the chief writer of the newspaper fell under her skirt.


    The lead writer told her that their newspaper interviewed Nie Yun.


    Nie Yun said that a very young and beautiful young lady bought her and asked her to go to the governor''s house to frame Si mu.


    Wei Qingjia told others to do it.


    Listening to Nie Yun''s tone, Lai settled Wei Qingjia. When Wei qingjiaton knew that great things were bad.


    Wei Qingjia knew that the governor''s office would not reason with her or allow her to argue. Her hope of marrying Si Mu was completely dashed, and she wanted to escape.


    She plans to escape to Singapore first, and then take the British cruise to London from the British port in Singapore. She couldn''t believe Yuecheng''s cruise ship. She was afraid that Mrs. Si would send someone to harm her on the road.


    She escaped quickly and cleanly, but was still found by Mrs. Si.


    "Someone..." Mrs. Si''s voice was gentle, but it was cold in her ears.


    "No!" At this time, Wei Qingjia was no longer calm and calm. He stood up and wanted to hide behind. Unfortunately, the cabin was too small for her to hide.


    She trembled all over.


    Cut her face, sell her to the lowest prostitute, and suffer all her life!


    No, she can''t live like this. She has been striving to be the first lady and the first lady. She is extremely noble.


    The adjutant came in.


    The two adjutants have suppressed Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia shouted.


    The adjutant pulled the sheet on the bed and blocked Wei Qingjia''s mouth.


    Wei Qingjia struggled violently and lost her beauty. She would rather die than accept such humiliation.


    "Mom." Gu Qingzhou spoke again.


    Mrs. Si stared at her: "if you''re afraid, go out."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes and eyebrows were sharp: "Mom, I ask you not to do this."


    Mrs. Si was angry: "this woman wants to harm mu''er and replace you. How can you be soft hearted? You are so incompetent that you can''t become a big thing in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t mind if you kill her. But breaking her face and selling her to the hall is an invisible means of pickling. Do you have to lower your style and attribute yourself to her kind?"


    Mrs. Si was slightly angry.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "mummy, your means determine your height. You are the first lady of Yuecheng, the wife of the commander-in-chief of the southern Navy, land and air forces, and you are a big man above. However, your means happen to be the old and Bustard in the hall, the means of training girls..."


    Mrs. Si was furious.


    She turned back to slap the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou caught her steadily.


    "How dare you scold me?" Mrs. Si scolded, "bastard, you are so incompetent!"


    "What I say is from the bottom of my heart. How you treat others is how you treat your status." Gu Qingzhou won''t budge.


    Gu Qingzhou hates these means from his bones.


    Women''s means determine their status.


    Why do you have to be willing to degenerate when you can stand high above others?


    Gu Qingzhou caught Gu Wei at that time. She just asked people to throw Gu Wei into the sea. She never wanted to torture her body.


    It''s not that you can''t torture.


    It can be tortured and tortured like other prisoners. Why do you have to use the lowest and dirty ones?


    In this world, there are many ways to call life better than death. Gu Qingzhou dislikes women as playthings most. Things hurt their kind. Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Si are also women.


    Why don''t they look down on themselves when they treat other women like this?


    Gu Qingzhou won''t do the next thing, and she won''t let Mrs. Si do it in front of her.


    Unless she doesn''t know.


    "Bastard." Mrs. Si scolded her, but when she thought about it carefully, she was very unhappy.


    Mrs. si not only listened to Gu''s contempt, but also wanted to fight for breath.


    "If you can''t relieve your anger and send her to the prison of the military government, they have a way to torture her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Si pondered.


    Wei Qingjia is still struggling.


    She was tucked in by the adjutant and couldn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Si looked at her in silence, her eyes shining.


    After silence, Mrs. Si took the dagger in the adjutant''s hand.


    With a flash of cold light, the dagger stabbed Wei Qingjia''s chest steadily.


    The scabbard is still in Mrs. Si''s white as jade palm.


    She slowly pulled it out and inserted another knife.


    A total of three stabs were made. Wei Qingjia''s eyes opened wide, incredible and unwilling, all in her pupils.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move and his expression didn''t change.


    This scene fell into Gu Qingzhou''s eyes and could not cause waves in her heart.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s persuasion, Mrs. Si disposed of Wei Qingjia in the kindest way.


    Death is the best relief. The terrible thing is that life is worse than death.


    Before Wei Qingjia died, he thought, "Si Mu didn''t come. He knew his mother and wife were going to kill me, but he didn''t come. He also wanted me to die."


    Unwilling, Wei Qingjia closed her eyes, breathed out her last breath and died.

 Chapter 364

    On the way back, Mrs. Si suddenly shook Gu''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingertips are slightly cool.


    "What you said today, I''m very happy to go back now." Si Fu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou said that they should not act like an old bustard. After the popularity of the Secretary husband, he looked up at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is brave and resourceful, and acts decisively and aboveboard.


    She must take revenge, but in the process of revenge, she has to stick to the bottom line.


    Gu Qingzhou has always had his own bottom line.


    This is what her nurse taught her.


    The nurse said: reputation is very important, and the bottom line is very important. No matter what time, we can''t be reduced to being a man of unscrupulous means, otherwise we can''t convince the public in the future.


    If a man is notorious, he can''t make everyone obey and achieve great things. No matter how powerful it is, it is a trick used by politicians to hide their ears and steal their bells.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the nursing mother, and the pain swept through his heart.


    The nurse seems to want Gu Qingzhou to become a person with prestige and means.


    Suckling mothers are not like raising children, but like cultivating a king.


    But Gu Qingzhou is a woman again.


    Perhaps, just because the nursing mother is a broad-minded person, she has been looking forward to Gu Qingzhou''s great achievements. As a result, Gu Qingzhou fell in love with the men, causing them to die at the hands of Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath, and the cold air slowly penetrated into her lungs. Only then did her thinking become clear.


    "If mom doesn''t blame me, I''m very happy." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Mrs. Si patted her hand.


    To this day, the Secretary of the people with equal vision, look after the boat this person.


    To regard a person as an opponent is often to affirm that the other party is on the same level with himself.


    Mrs. Si never paid attention to Gu Qingzhou until Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Those words shocked Mrs. si a little.


    "Don''t tell mu''er about today." Mrs. Si added.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Don''t tell me. Simu must know. Not to mention Si mu, I''m afraid the supervisor army also knows.


    Mrs. Si sometimes makes Gu Qingzhou unable to understand.


    What''s the point of hiding?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to the governor''s house. Mrs. Si directly sent her to the new house without entering the door and let the car turn around.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the main courtyard.


    Far away, she saw the lights.


    Through the glass window, Gu Qingzhou saw the fireplace in the living room, melting the fire and jumping. The light of the crystal lamp shines brightly on the dead trees in the courtyard, like pearl and jade carving.


    Simu sat on the sofa smoking.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he smelled the crisp smell of cigars, and his heart was inexplicably tight.


    There was a man who sat on the sofa smoking like this. He was usually cruel and cold, but he would smile when he saw her. In a twinkling of an eye, his body was covered with the blood of Gu Qingzhou''s relatives.


    It''s a pity that Mu Si didn''t smile.


    "Back?" Si Mu asked coldly.


    His indifference revived Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She knew that Si Mu was waiting for her to ask the result.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa opposite him and hugged himself with a cashmere blanket.


    "Wei Qingjia is dead." Gu Qingzhou told him, "she died happily without suffering. Muma took her off the ship and will find a place to bury her.


    She left under Nanyang''s pseudonym. No one knew she was on the ship. The Wei family couldn''t find her trace after that. The people on the ship, including the captain, didn''t know what Muma did when she got on the ship. Everything was clean and wouldn''t leave her mouth. "


    Si Mu had no words and took another sip of smoke.


    Light smoke overflowed and curled up in front of us.


    "Did she ask you for help?" Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment and asked again. Si Mu made a "um" sound.


    He didn''t go, which means he made a choice. He chose to punish Wei Qingjia.


    Not for himself, not for Wei Qingjia, but for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was busy and did justice. The so-called victory is to gain something and see the bad guys get retribution.


    Wei Qingjia should have retribution.


    Death is the retribution of Wei Qingjia''s behavior and the result of Gu Qingzhou''s victory.


    Si Mu doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou''s achievements to fail.


    Besides, Wei Qingjia has been playing with Si mu. Si Mu knows it.


    "She still used Wei Qingyun''s death?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu nodded again, "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly came and asked, "how did Wei Qingyun die?"


    Si Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to look at him and moved his eyes.


    Just when Mrs. Si went to clean up Wei Qingjia, the supervisor army also sent someone to hunt down Li Wenzhu.


    More than 50 of Li Wenzhu''s attendants were killed. He himself was wounded in a leg by a bullet. He barely escaped and fled back to his own territory.


    The governor''s army is so aboveboard in retaliation.


    "I went upstairs." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu was a little silent.


    He said to the back of Gu Qingzhou, "I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Mu added, "I''m going upstairs to sleep at night."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "I disagree." She said, "rather than go upstairs and sleep, let''s change the servants and adjutants of the whole family!"


    The division commander even knew how the two of them lived.


    The adjutants of Si muyong are all the people of Si dujun.


    "It''s no use changing. The old spy has gone and the new spy has come." Si Mu said, "I''ll handle it."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went upstairs to the winding place of the stairs and suddenly stopped again.


    Looking down at Si mu, Gu Qingzhou said, "you did something before. I don''t like it very much. I want to tell you face to face."


    Si Mu looked at her puzzled.


    "... you kissed my forehead in court. I''m not used to it." Gu Qingzhou said, "please don''t do this next time."


    Si Mu''s eyes were slightly tight.


    He tried to say something, but he held back.


    "I''m not asking too much, am I? We were originally in an agreement relationship. It''s a very legitimate requirement to avoid physical contact, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Mu didn''t answer.


    He stood there, his tall shadow slanted by the crystal lamp.


    Is a very lonely shadow.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingzhou stood on the stairs, looking at him deeply and waiting for an answer.


    "Very legitimate, not in the future." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou was satisfied.


    After going upstairs, her mind shifted to her nursing mother.


    That''s the woman who raised her from childhood. She''s closer than her mother.


    In front of me, I also flashed the appearance of the nursing mother after her death. I sat there calmly and motionless.


    Thinking of this, she wished she could chop the company with a knife.


    The next day, the governor''s office called Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou again and asked them to go back.


    It''s the meaning of the superintendent.


    "The new year is not over yet. The whole family should be lively." Si dujun road.


    It turned out that it was the order of the supervisor''s army.


    The commander-in-chief of the Navy, land and air forces of the Nanjing government was officially appointed. He was seldom at home and had never been close to his family, so he left simu and his wife to play cards.


    Si Mu was surprised. On the card table, the supervisor asked Wei Qingjia in a casual tone: "how''s Miss Wei now?"


    "Oh, she..." Mrs. Si was speechless.


    Mrs. Si and Mr. Si dujun have been married for more than 20 years. She is always afraid to tell him anything, and he is used to pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    But this is not Gu Qingzhou''s style.


    Gu Qingzhou went there yesterday. She knew it and said truthfully, "Abba, she''s dead."


    The superintendent raised his eyes and looked at the boat, and a few wisps of cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Mrs. Si breathed and kicked Gu Qingzhou under the table.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel it: "become a king and defeat an enemy. Since she colludes with Li Wenzhu, she will be a disaster sooner or later."


    The governor said, "this smile is sharp, but it''s also sharp."


    After that, the governor looked at Si Mu again.


    Si Mu is silent.


    Mrs. Si was also silent.


    The superintendent swept around and only Gu Qingzhou told him.


    In fact, the superintendent likes it very much. What you do is what you do. Even if it''s wrong, you can''t turn back?


    Tell him directly. Why not?


    His wife, on the contrary, did not care about the lightness of the boat.


    "Wei Qingjia is Wei Lin''s daughter. Since she is dead, don''t involve Wei Lin in this matter." The governor said this to Si mu, but Yu Guang glanced at Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu nodded: "I see, Abba."


    The governor explained: "Wei Lin is very handy in taking charge of the economy. Our military government has no suitable talents. Now I have to use Wei Lin.


    Wei Lin didn''t know the news of Wei Qingjia''s death, but he knew that Wei Qingjia colluded with Li Wenzhu. He only thinks Wei Qingjia runs away, and you should keep it a secret. "


    "I won''t move Wei Lin." Si Mu Dao.


    Wei Qingjia is dead. Si Mu''s guilt for Wei Qingyun''s death can be made up to mayor Wei for the time being.


    "Abba, let''s not be angry. We''re just right about things and people. Wei Lin didn''t get involved. As long as he doesn''t oppose the military government in the future, no one will deliberately embarrass him." Gu Qingzhou also made a statement.


    The governor''s army is about to take office. He is most afraid that Sima will be young and make Yuecheng a mess.


    These words, of course, also warned Gu Qingzhou.


    They were busy playing cards, but they saw the servant rush in and handed the supervisor a telegram: "supervisor, the second miss is back."


    The ranking of children in the family is separated between men and women.


    Si qiongzhi is called the third lady. It is not that she is behind Si Xingpei and Si mu, but that she has two sisters.


    The second miss of the Secretary''s family has been studying in the UK, studying politics and economy. Gu Qingzhou heard about her when she first came to Yuecheng. Later, she didn''t mention it much.


    The governor loves Mrs. Si most, but for the children, his son loves Ms. Si Xingyu most, and his daughter loves Ms. Si Fangfei most.


    "Fangfei is back?" The superintendent immediately laughed, "where are you?"


    He was smiling.


    Mrs. Si looked slightly restrained.


    After reading the message, the superintendent said happily, "it was sent from Hong Kong the day before yesterday."


    "That''s almost there." Mrs. Si smiled.


    In front of the supervisor, Mrs. Si should also show her love for Si Fangfei.


    The superintendent hurriedly said, "send someone to the wharf! Fangfei hasn''t come back for nearly three years!"


    In the evening, Si Fangfei, the daughter of the governor, returned to the governor''s house.


    The most excited thing is not the governor, nor the kind-hearted Mrs. Si, but Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi almost jumped with joy. In the afternoon, he followed the adjutant to the wharf to wait. He heard that his face was red with cold and refused to get on the bus. He had to wait for her second sister at the wharf.


    Finally, she looked forward to Si Fangfei''s return.

 Chapter 365

    Gu Qingzhou has been in Yuecheng for two years.


    In the past two years, she rarely stepped into the governor''s house and made friends with Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi. She has never seen the photos of the Si family, let alone the details of the rest of the Si family.


    What does the second Miss Si Fangfei look like? Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen her before.


    When she came in, Gu Qingzhou stood up to meet her and looked at her secretly.


    "Abba, Muma!" Si Fangfei jumped happily into Mrs. Si''s arms and said to the governor next to her.


    She was born to her second aunt. Unfortunately, her mother had difficulty giving birth. She was handed over to Mrs. Si since childhood.


    Si Fangfei is 20 years old, two years older than qiongzhi. She inherited the tall stature of the Si family and is slim and slim. She wore curly hair and a delicate melon face, revealing her slender jaw; The eyes are slanted and long, and the eyes are bright; The nose is very upturned and the willow eyebrows are curved.


    She smiled with two deep dimples on her cheeks.


    Si Fangfei''s beauty is both worldly and amiable. Especially her dimples set off her beauty and loveliness.


    "Grow taller!" The supervisor looked at his beloved daughter with gentle eyes, and the real kindness could overflow from his eyes, "are you grown up and have you seen more?"


    Si Fangfei smiled, and the dimple made her smile incredibly sweet: "Dad, your way of greeting is old! I know you miss me, and I miss you too!"


    The governor laughed.


    Mrs. Si looked at her and smiled a little unnaturally.


    Gu Qingzhou, an outsider, could see that the supervisor army didn''t like other children, including Si Xingpeng.


    "Mom, I brought gifts for you and qiongzhi." Si Fangfei was kind to her husband again. She was as kind as her mother.


    Mrs. Si was a little stiff and soon disappeared. She also liked Si Fangfei: "good boy, you have a heart."


    After greeting the elders, Si Fangfei saw Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    She called for her second brother, and then sweetly called Gu Qingzhou, "second sister-in-law."


    "Sister, is the journey going well?" Gu Qingzhou also smiles.


    Her smile is very introverted, and her emotions seem to be hidden, a little unpredictable.


    Si Fangfei took the opportunity to spit: "it''s not going well at all. You don''t know how much I''ve suffered..."


    She began to talk about the hardships on the cruise ship.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s actually a joke that makes the governor laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu talked about Si Fangfei on the way back to their new house.


    "Dad likes Fangfei very much." Si Mu said, "there''s a past."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what happened?"


    "At that time, when we were young, Yuecheng was also under fire. Muma took us and ran away with her second uncle and the old lady. The servant hurried to pack up and accidentally left Fangfei, a year and a half old.


    Dad was worried about us when he passed by. He went back and took a look. He just found Fangfei who had been hungry in the empty house for two days. This came and went, and it didn''t settle down until two years later.


    Fangfei has been following Abba for the past two years. There are five brothers and sisters in our family. It''s really my father who grew up watching. Maybe only Fangfei is there. " Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou understood at this time.


    I''m afraid I left her on purpose? Mrs. Si is very cruel in this regard.


    The superintendent has more feelings for the children who grow up with him.


    When Si Xingpei was ten years old, he went to the battlefield. He ran East and West with the governor; When Fangfei was a child, she was left behind by her fleeing family and lived in the barracks for two years.


    "Dad can say a lot of interesting things about Fangfei when he was a child. He mentioned children, either Fangfei or..." Si Mu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Either Fang Fei or Si Xingyu.


    Si Mu and Si qiongzhi, as well as their eldest daughter who died prematurely, were almost absent from their growth. The intimacy and estrangement of this feeling were immediately separated.


    Si Mu and Si qiongzhi didn''t know what they looked like when they were young and what they looked like during the rebellious period.


    The governor loves Mrs. Si, but he doesn''t regard her children as his favorite. Gu Qingzhou now understands the reason.


    "I remember when I first arrived in Yuecheng, my wife gave me a beautiful dress. She said it was made for the second young lady studying in Britain. It turned out to be Fangfei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou always knew that the Si family had several children.


    It''s just that she rarely set foot in the governor''s house, and she hasn''t seen it.


    "Well, it''s Fangfei." Si Mu said, "when qiongzhi and I went abroad, my father didn''t even send a telegram. When we arrived at Fangfei, my father often sent someone to send gifts. He loved Fangfei most."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When he got home, the servant said, "madam, someone sent you a letter."


    After that, he handed a large leather bag to Gu Qingzhou.


    Not one letter, but many letters.


    Si Mu looked.


    His eyes were slightly cold.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not from the secretary. Don''t worry. I asked someone to check something..."


    Si Mu was not interested and turned back to his study.


    He thought to himself, "while the governor is still in Yuecheng, I don''t need to go to the station. I''ll clean up my home for the time being."


    He and Gu Qingzhou decided that the servant would try to dig out all the spies and return them to the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t wait to go upstairs with a cowhide bag.


    There are many documents in the bag.


    This is some information that Gu Qingzhou entrusted the ninth master of Xi around huoyue to help her check.


    She is checking the past of master mu Zonghe, Qi Laosi and Zhang ChuChu, as well as her grandfather sun duanji.


    Qi Laosi and Zhang ChuChu may not be their real names, but mu Zonghe must be true. He is famous all over the world.


    When I opened the letter, I aligned the old four and Zhang ChuChu. As expected, they were vague and even a little out of line. Mu Zonghe''s information is relatively complete.


    Mu Zonghe is the eldest son of the Mu family. He inherited the family property.


    Mu family is a businessman and has opened countless medicine shops. Mu Zonghe was a imperial doctor in the government of the Qing Dynasty; Later, he came out and became a private doctor of a big bureaucrat.


    Many famous Chinese herbal medicines come from Baimu Caotang.


    There was evidence in the Qing court that mu Zonghe was suspected of murdering the empress dowager, which led to chaos in the Qing court. The emperor finally gave up the country and became a criminal of national subjugation.


    Gu Qingzhou has heard of all the information that the ninth master of Xi gave Gu Qingzhou.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to know anything.


    "The Green Gang can''t find it?" Gu Qingzhou stared at the letter in a daze.


    Master and nanny have no problem. Qi Laosi and Zhang ChuChu are not real names, and their qualifications are also fabricated.


    After master''s death, Gu Qingzhou was depressed for a month, and then sent someone to find Zhang ChuChu and Qi Laosi. They had disappeared.


    "There''s a pair of hands behind this, hiding something." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    It is very likely that it was Si Xingyu who did it.


    Si xingxuan killed Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master in order to cover up Gu Qingzhou''s secret.


    But what?


    Even if he tries hard again, he is also a murderer.


    Gu Qingzhou kept these in mind and sat on the bed with a pillow in his arms, silent for a long time.


    "Although Si Xingpei left Yuecheng, Huo Yue chose to stand on his side, otherwise the information would not be these." Gu Qingzhou''s heart is clear.


    It''s no longer necessary to go to the Green Gang for help.


    Huo Yue is standing on the side of Si Xingyu.


    Huo Yue didn''t dare to say what Si Xingyi wanted to cover up.


    Huo Yue is not timid. He is just afraid of the company.


    Si Xingyu is like a madman.


    Gu Qingzhou sat silent for a long time and knew nothing about the past.


    The more she couldn''t find it, the more flustered she was.


    "When I get the money from the military government, I will cultivate a group of my own confidants and establish my own intelligence network." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    When she was going to take a bath, the bedside phone rang.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up. It was played by Yan Luoshui.


    "Light boat, see today''s lace tabloid?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "No."


    She stayed in the governor''s house all day today. She didn''t have time to read the newspaper from morning to night.


    Yan Luoshui specially called and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look, there are many newspapers, as well as the Faust evening news." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused and hung up the phone.


    She went downstairs to the living room to look for a newspaper and found that Si Mu was also looking for it.


    Si Mu plans to browse today''s newspaper before going to bed and meets Gu Qingzhou on a narrow road.


    He picked up one and fixed his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his head and glanced, also slightly stunned.


    She finally knew the meaning of Yan Luoshui''s phone call and that what she was worried about had happened.


    At that time, in court, Si Mu kissed Gu Qingzhou with excitement, and the picture was taken.


    Just kissing on the forehead, in the gradually civilized Chinese atmosphere, it''s not ugly, so the newspaper published it openly.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed it.


    She was furious for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you angry?" Si Mu''s voice was gloomy and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou showed a slight frown.


    "Afraid to spread to Kunming and be seen by him?" Si Mu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    All the blood had faded from her lips.


    After throwing away the newspaper, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs. Her hands and feet are weak. She only feels that she has been exposed by Si Mu and her face is ugly.


    Si xingxuan killed her close relative, and she was still thinking of him in her heart.


    Isn''t it all for his sake that she checks master and grandfather?


    If the nursing mother stood in front of her, she would have a cold face!


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his body and fell to the ground, crying silently.


    Sure enough, a week later, the newspaper came into the hands of the secretary.


    That day, Si Xingpei was teaching Cheng Pei, the eldest son of the supervisor, to shoot. Miss Cheng Yuhuan ran over.


    Seeing that Si Xingpei was still wearing a very ugly sweater, and the sleeve on the left side of the sweater was half short, Cheng Yu was curious: "brother Pei, are you uncomfortable? Why are you afraid of the cold in this weather?"


    Cheng Yu thinks his sister is too stupid.


    Si Xingyu wore this sweater from winter to spring. Last time he washed it himself. After washing it all day, he sat under the tree and watched it, waiting for the sweater to dry, lest someone steal it.


    This sweater is so ugly! Not yet, one sleeve is not finished!


    Needless to say, it must be woven by your sweetheart.


    "What are you doing?" The secretary spoke with a cold attitude.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "your brother is still a bit like you. Look at the photos of the couple..."


    The secretary was stunned.


    He grabbed the newspaper in Cheng Yu''s hand, and the whole person was stunned. Cheng Yu and Cheng Pang saw that his eyes were green with veins and looked angry.


    Si Xingpeng strode out.

 Chapter 366

    Si Xingpeng has a kind of mania at the sight of blood. He suffered from his mother''s bleeding in his seven orifices when he was a child.


    After Gu Qingzhou was around him for two years, Si Xingyu''s heart became energetic and his blood became warm. He had less dryness.


    Now, he is upset.


    "Prepare the car!" He commanded his subordinates.


    "Group seat, where are you going?" Asked the adjutant.


    Si Xingpeng''s breathing is not smooth. It seems that he can''t breathe out. His eyes are extremely sharp and want to kill everything.


    The adjutant felt that the young commander had committed murder. At this time, he didn''t have a dummy to cut him. He should also take him to hunt.


    "Return to Yuecheng!" The secretary is gnashing his teeth.


    He followed Si Xingpei to his confidants in the southwest and looked at each other. Last night they were still discussing, planning to take Cheng Zhihong''s family property.


    Cheng Zhihong''s eldest son is thin and weak, and his second son is young. Si Xingpei is ready to move against his power.


    He insisted on not marrying Miss Cheng er. Cheng Zhihong and Mrs. Cheng had some opinions about him. Especially Cheng Zhihong, I don''t trust him very much.


    Si Xingpei also said that we should find some ways to remove Cheng Zhihong''s vigilance against him.


    Why did the group change its strategy after only half a day?


    Only staff Luo knows what''s going on.


    "Get the car ready!" Staff Luo said to the Deputy official.


    The adjutant dared not disobey, and immediately drove a car.


    Si Xingpei pulled the driver off and jumped into the driver''s seat. Staff Luo immediately followed him.


    When he stepped on the accelerator, the company didn''t notice that staff Luo followed him.


    After the car drove out for a while, staff Luo said, "regiment seat, I knew this from the beginning, but I just kept it from you. Now let''s go back to Yuecheng and I''ll tell you about it. How about it?"


    Si Xingpei only drove and his eyes were red.


    Si Mu dares to touch his boat and is photographed in full view of the public. This is deliberately irritating him!


    He must go back!


    He didn''t hear what staff Luo said at all. Staff Luo still talked and talked to himself.


    "... it was first reported by Nanjing newspapers that a female corpse in Yuecheng was forced to death by Si mu." Luo shenmou.


    The Secretary of the Department of industry and Commerce returned to his senses.


    Chew this sentence carefully and suddenly hear the smell.


    "Is it a conspiracy?" Si Xingyu''s breath was slightly stable, and his attention was pulled back from Gu Qingzhou.


    Staff Luo nodded: "yes, it was a conspiracy at the beginning. Things broke out from Nanjing, which caught the military government unprepared. Before it reacted, it was overwhelming news."


    Si Xingpei stares at his eyes.


    His reason came back one or two points with the words of staff Luo.


    "In the next few days, there are headlines in the big cities of Nanjing." Staff Luo continued, "someone wants to make things big, so that Yuecheng military government can''t clean up completely."


    Si Xingyu still didn''t speak.


    He was planning to deal with the Cheng family recently, but he didn''t pay attention to the matter of Yuecheng. He thought Yuecheng was calm and there would be no big trend.


    Finish the business of Kunming early and go home early to take care of the boat. Si Xingyu focused on the Cheng family and ignored Yuecheng.


    Unexpectedly, such great changes have taken place in the military government in just 20 days.


    "Yue Cheng''s counterattack was weak and weak. Even the day before the court session, Si Mu and the military government were under pressure from public opinion. As a result, Nie Yun stood up and didn''t die." Luo shenmou.


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal fiercely, and his foot loosened a little, and the car slowed down a little.


    "Made of a canoe!" Si Xingdao.


    "It should be. According to the character of the supervisor, he can''t eat any loss. Let him bear it for so long, and he''s not much like him." Luo shenmou.


    Staff Luo''s guess is the same as the truth.


    Gu Qingzhou hid Nie Yun and didn''t tell anyone. Finally, he hit his opponent head-on.


    "... Si Mu was overjoyed by this victory and kissed Miss Gu on the forehead." Luo shenmou.


    The speed of the driver''s car suddenly increased again.


    Staff Luo continued: "I collected newspapers from Yuecheng, Nanjing and Shanghai. A total of 13 tabloids published this photo, but the photos are all the same."


    The Secretary frowned and his mood did not improve.


    "As like as two peas in a newspaper, thirteen newspapers, what''s the reason? Asked staff Luo.


    Si Xingyu thought and almost understood: "the kissing process is very short, just for a moment, other reporters present didn''t catch it, only one caught it."


    Luo Shen thought, "that''s right!"


    The tight dazzle in Si Xingyu''s heart seems to be loose.


    "Young Marshal, Si Mu kissed Miss Gu temporarily. He must know that Miss Gu didn''t want to, so the process was very fast. Even the reporter didn''t have time to capture the photos. Only this reporter was lucky." Luo Shen thought, "what does this mean?"


    It shows that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu have no affair.


    It didn''t happen at all. In that case, it is normal for Si mu, who has received western education, to be in love.


    The driver''s car stopped slowly.


    By this time, he was almost to the west of the city and would leave Kunming in a moment.


    He sighed. "I know what you mean. My worries are superfluous."


    Staff Luo nodded.


    From the rear-view mirror, Si Xingpei saw five cars behind him, all followed by his subordinates. He advised Luo: "you get out of the car and I''ll sit for a while."


    He drove his car out of town.


    In the warm sunshine of the first month, Si Xingfu got out of the car and leaned against the door. He was surprised to feel his sweat.


    The shirt inside the sweater is wet with sweat.


    He gently stroked the wool. One sleeve had not yet received the needle. He wore it with the end of the thread. It looked nondescript, but it was very warm.


    As soft as her hair.


    He smoked slowly and thought of the canoe.


    She is beautiful and intelligent. She helped Si Mu deal with the storm in Yuecheng.


    Si Xingyu stood silently for a long time.


    Another car went out of town.


    Staff Luo and others saw that the sun was west, and Si Xingpeng had no plan to return to the city, so they took people out to find him.


    "Mission seat, are you okay?" Staff Luo asked him, "do you want to go back?"


    Si Xingyu is planning something. He can''t give up halfway.


    If this work is completed as soon as possible, his wish to unify the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River can be realized as soon as possible. After reunification, he took his boat to Suzhou to buy a house.


    From then on, the two people depended on each other until they were old and quarreled over firewood, rice, oil and salt. He cooked for her and she played the piano for him.


    "Group seat, what do you want?" Deputy Deng Gao asked.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "I miss a woman."


    Deng Gao said: "group seat, I''ll go to the kiln and invite some back for you. You can be busy all night."


    Staff Luo glared at Deng Gao.


    Si Xingyu laughed. "Go back." Si Xingyu finally let go of his heart knot. He thought that he would see the canoe in three months.


    At that time, her anger should be gone.


    Does she miss him?


    In those days when he just arrived in the southwest, Si Xingpei could dream of a canoe almost every day.


    Gu Qingzhou dreamed of Si Xingyu for several days.


    When I woke up, I burst into tears.


    Her two wolves still slept in her own bedroom. Before getting up early and washing, Gu Qingzhou fed Mulan and Dushan beef jerky.


    Si Mu made some adjustments at home. With a little trick, he caught two adjutants from the military government and sent them back to the governor''s house.


    The commander-in-chief was supposed to take office on the 16th of the first month, but he hasn''t finished explaining the military affairs of Yuecheng. He specially called the president and applied for taking office again and again in early February.


    Because the general headquarters of the three armed forces is set up temporarily, when the commander-in-chief will go and officially start, there is no business, and it doesn''t matter if it is delayed for half a month.


    While handling government affairs, the governor also called Gu Qingzhou to the governor''s house.


    "The Nanjing government sent a marshal to Yuecheng''s navy. His name is Dong Jinxuan. He once served in the Beiyang naval division. Marshal Dong is the whole family. Your mother will go to Nanjing with me. In the future, you will be the hostess of Yuecheng military government. You will arrange a banquet to receive Marshal Dong and Dong Fu." Si dujun road.


    This is to give Gu Qingzhou a chance to practice while he and Mrs. Si are still in Yuecheng and see her social skills by the way.


    If Gu Qingzhou can''t do it, the governor and his wife will make other arrangements; If she is competent, the commander can rest assured that Yuecheng will be handed over to the couple for the time being.


    "Yes, Dad." "Which day did Dong qingshuai promise?"


    "He has arrived in Nanjing and gone through some formalities. He will contact me by phone in the next few days. Take care of it first, and I''ll tell you when I have news." Si dujun road.


    The superintendent knows when Marshal Dong will arrive, but he doesn''t tell Gu Qingzhou. He still wants to test Gu Qingzhou''s adaptability.


    Intelligence is on the one hand, and insight is on the other hand. The supervisor still wants to see her housekeeper''s ability with his own eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the superintendent all the time when he was talking, and saw this emotion from the bottom of his eyes.


    She smiled: "then I''ll prepare now."


    Gu Qingzhou made an appointment with Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing. He arranged a banquet and went shopping to eat and drink.


    In the final analysis, Gu Qingzhou only needs to come up with a plan and say what to do. All the rest is left to the steward without going to the comprador himself.


    Gu Qingzhou went to a cafe first.


    She ordered coffee and asked for a piece of black forest. When she was ready to eat, Gu Qingzhou saw a man looking at her on the table next door.


    He wore a hat with a wide brim, covered his eyes and covered his face with a newspaper.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped: it looks familiar.


    But the man got up.


    When he passed by Gu Qingzhou, he took away the handbag that Gu Qingzhou had put on his chair and whispered quickly, "Miss Gu, take a step to talk."


    Gu Qingzhou''s gun and short knife are all in his handbag. You can''t ask people to go along.


    The other party called her Miss Gu, not Mrs. Shao


    Gu Qingzhou thought, grabbed the fork on the table, hid it in his sleeve and immediately chased out.


    The man walked quickly and led Gu Qingzhou into the alley.


    Gu Qingzhou followed step by step.


    Until the end of the alley, he stopped, took off his hat and saluted Gu Qingzhou: "Miss Gu!"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned. It was him.

 Chapter 367

    It''s Wang Xian!


    The person who brought Gu Qingzhou out is Wang Xian, one of the trusted aides of Si Xingpei. They were taken care of by Wang Xian until Gu Qingzhou took Mulan and Dushan back.


    With such kindness, Gu Qingzhou will not take Wang Xian, let alone sell him to the military government.


    Knowing this, Si Xingpei sent Wang Xian to find her.


    Wang Xian went to the military government city prepared by Si Xingpei. He received a telegram and temporarily returned to Yuecheng to work.


    Si Xingpei saw the newspaper.


    In the photo of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, they stand together. Si Mu''s height reflects Gu Qingzhou''s delicacy, which is a perfect match.


    Such a good match annoys the secretary.


    "It''s adjutant Wang." Gu Qingzhou is a little sad. Things are different from people. Seeing the familiar adjutant again, Gu Qingzhou felt astringent in his heart.


    She tried to suppress it, but she still couldn''t eliminate her inner pain, and her voice was a little out of shape.


    When adjutant Wang saw her like this, he knew that she was not without conscience. He was also happy for the Secretary and felt a little relieved.


    "Miss Gu, come with me." Deputy Wang Guandao.


    On the wall next to the alley, there was a tiny door. After Wang Xian knocked on the door, someone opened it.


    He asked Gu to enter the boat.


    There is no sunshine in the house all year round. It is very cold and humid. As soon as he opened the door, mildew and cold came to his face. Gu Qingzhou didn''t adapt to it.


    She subconsciously covered her mouth and nose.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment. The fork in his hand was more tightly clenched and looked at Wang Xian again.


    Now, Wang Xian is hostile to her. She should be wary of him.


    But the soldier''s simple and honest smile showed some sincerity. Coupled with the kindness of feeding Mulan and Dushan before, Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and decided to believe him.


    She followed Wang Xian into the house.


    There were several people in the room, all of whom were the old Department of Si Xingyu. They saluted Gu Qingzhou one after another: "Miss Gu!"


    They were extremely respectful.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t do anything important for Si Xingpeng, but his subordinates respected Gu Qingzhou very much because Si Xingpeng loved Gu Qingzhou.


    The subordinates of Si Xingyu were so loyal that they loved Wu and Wu. They gave Gu Qingzhou high respect.


    Gu Qingzhou''s emotions surged, and it was hard to restrain him.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou turned to Wang Xian.


    "The group seat wants to talk to you." Wang Xiandao.


    They passed countless erection, and even connected the telephone from Kunming to Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Just as she hesitated, the phone on the desk rang.


    There was a continuous transfer at the other end. After it was finally connected, the adjutant said anxiously, "come on, come on, it''s going to break again in a while."


    It''s a miracle to call from Kunming.


    It''s even more rare to stick to it for a minute.


    So as soon as the phone was connected, the adjutant immediately handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    "Miss Gu, please!" Wang Xian looked at Gu Qingzhou road as if pleading.


    Gu Qingzhou took the microphone.


    Close to her ear, she gave a feed.


    At the other end, the noise was very noisy. She heard Si Xingyu''s voice: "light boat?"


    From the top of her head to her toes, every inch of her skin was tightening, and her nerves were a little numb, making her unable to move or speak.


    "Canoe, how are you doing?" The Secretary asked.


    The voice of long-distance calls is blurred after countless transfers.


    But Gu Qingzhou knew it was him.


    Every syllable in his voice is familiar to Gu Qingzhou.


    Her fingers are stiff.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to answer, he continued: "Qingzhou, I want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone at the other end was completely cut off and became a blind tone.


    The adjutant was worried and said, "it will take half an hour to get through next time. Don''t worry, Miss Gu. Wait."


    Gu Qingzhou slowly regained consciousness.


    Her tongue tip also moved and cleared her throat. She said coldly, "there''s nothing to wait for. Don''t fight again. You leave quickly, or I''ll tell the supervisor to catch you all."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    An adjutant also wanted to persuade, but Wang Xian had stopped him.


    Wang Xian whispered, "let''s go now. Thank you, Miss Gu! The group seat said that if you have any trouble, you can contact us, and you will..."


    "No, I don''t have any trouble." Gu Qingzhou interrupted him.


    She turned and walked out.


    She quickly left the alley like running for her life. Out of the alley, she didn''t know the direction and walked faster and faster, almost trotting.


    After a long time, a cold wind blew on her cheeks, and she was a little sober.


    The scenery around her was not just like before, and she knew she had run in the opposite direction.


    His cheeks were cold with cold, and his face was covered with tears.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you are really a cowardly and incompetent person!" She scolded herself, "the suckling mother has fed you for more than ten years. It''s better to feed the dog! Si Xingyu killed them. Why can''t you let them go?"


    "Shifu teaches you all kinds of medical skills and devotes himself to teaching you how to be a man and do things. You don''t even have the ability to revenge for a man!"


    She was so cruel that she walked faster and almost trotted.


    She ran down the street. Since she went the other way, she went on. It didn''t matter where she went.


    Sprained her foot and the pain revived her.


    Her friends are still waiting for her. She can''t let others worry. The world is not peaceful. She is lost. At least Yan Luoshui, Huo Yuanjing and her adoptive father and adoptive mother are really frightened.


    Gu Qingzhou walked back slowly.


    When she came back, her mood calmed down and the tears on her face were wiped away. Fortunately, it was cold, his cheeks were red, his eyes were a little wet, and he couldn''t see anything different.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing arrived as expected.


    "You made an appointment with us, but you were late!" Yan Luoshui teased her, "the more you have the score of young grandma, take Joe!"


    "If you''re late, you''ll always have a treat. Buy me a set of jewelry. I like a ruby ring." Huo Yuanjing coaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "if you want to be my fifth sister-in-law, I''ll buy it for you."


    Everyone started to make a fuss, and Gu Qingzhou''s mood gradually hid and never let it rise again.


    Several adjutants hiding in the alley packed up their things and drove out of the city.


    An adjutant didn''t understand and asked Wang Xian, "adjutant Wang, the group seat is really strange. It''s very difficult and dangerous for us to call Miss Gu. Why didn''t he let us take Miss Gu away?"


    "Take away, take away!" Wang Xian hit the adjutant with a few violent shudders, "I know you''re a bandit?"


    The beaten adjutant laughed and touched his head.


    Other adjutants also asked, "it''s good to take it away."


    "A group of rough people!" Wang Xian is obviously brave and resourceful. He said, "the group seat is to live with Miss Gu for a long time. Miss Gu can''t be angry when she takes Miss Gu away? What if she runs out to marry again when she is angry?"


    The people were delighted with what he said.


    As for Gu Qingzhou''s marriage to Si mu, the regiment said they wanted to get it back, so of course, those soldiers also took it for granted.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t betray these people, so they left Yuecheng smoothly.


    In the evening, when he returned to the new house, Gu Qingzhou thought while feeding the wolf. He was distracted for a long time.


    The maid called her to have dinner. After she went downstairs, she ate silently with simmer.


    After sipping the soup, Si Mu asked her, "how are you preparing for the banquet?"


    "There''s nothing to prepare." Gu Qingzhou regained his mind and told Si mu, "what Dad wants to test me is my ability to use people. The banquet only needs to be assigned, and naturally someone will do it without me."


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou is better than Si mu in pleasing the governor.


    "By the way, Abba and Dong Jinxuan are old friends. Do you know that?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou is still drinking soup. A mouthful of soup is in her mouth. She shakes her head.


    Si Mu said: "after the sinking of the Beiyang naval division, Dong Jinxuan fled to the south, went to Japan to study with Abba, and worked as a classmate in the Army School for three years."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded. No wonder the supervisor asked Dong Jinxuan to take over the Navy.


    The Navy''s preparations were prepared by the secretary general, who should have taken over.


    Now, Si Xingyi betrayed and fled, and the supervisor''s army was unavailable, so he had to find his old friend temporarily.


    "Dong Ming, Dong Jinxuan''s eldest son, is 25 years old. He and Fangfei met when they were studying abroad. They have a good relationship. She wrote back and told the governor.


    The governor asked Dong Jinxuan to come to Yuecheng to manage the Navy, not only because of his old friends, but also because he was about to be his in laws. " Si Mu Dao.


    Si Fangfei and Dong Ming, Dong Jinxuan''s eldest son, fall in love freely.


    Dong Ming returned home from school a year earlier. He had already told his parents about it. Dong Jinxuan also contacted Si dujun for this.


    The supervisor was very satisfied and waited for Si Fangfei to come back.


    This is an excellent time.


    "In other words, they are about to get engaged?" Gu Qingzhou put down his spoon and asked.


    Si Mu nodded.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou said, "I think mummy is very worried about qiongzhi''s marriage. Going to Nanjing this time will find a good marriage for qiongzhi.


    Before Fangfei is engaged, qiongzhi can''t cross her. Now Fangfei''s business is settled, and Muma is relieved. It''s a perfect match. "


    Si Mu''s expression is very flat.


    "Speaking of Dong Jinxuan..." Si Mu frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou saw the cold light at the bottom of his eyes and asked.


    "He... He suppressed the student movement in Tianjin and fired machine guns, killing and wounding more than 200 people." Si Mu Dao.


    Simu and simu have one thing in common: they are extremely disgusted with the suppression of the student movement. Warlords who have suppressed students are taking a backward path.


    The governor never dared to forcibly suppress the students, but he didn''t have such a strong aversion.


    Half of Dong Jinxuan''s medals today are red with students'' blood. Si Mu despises his character.


    It''s very bad for a person to recover by killing an unarmed student!


    But the government needs such executioners!


    "He''s not afraid to leave a lasting curse?" Gu Qingzhou was also cold in his heart.


    "So I have a bad impression of him." Si Mu said, "when he arrived in Yuecheng, I don''t know if I can get along well with him. He is the future in laws of the Si family..."


    "What did dad say?"


    "Abba doesn''t care much. He doesn''t think it''s a big stain." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    Si Mu''s eyes moved slightly and blurted out a sentence: "light boat..."

 Chapter 368

    "Canoe, how about we give him a break?" Si Mu blurted out to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    To be honest, Gu Qingzhou thought Si Mu''s idea was a bad one. She didn''t agree with it very much.


    Dong Jinxuan is a classmate and close friend of Si dujun and a future family member. Si dujun prefers Si Fangfei. If Dong Jinxuan is not determined as a person, rash action will not pay off.


    At that time, the supervisor may stand on Dong Jinxuan''s side, thinking that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are not sensible and deliberately find fault.


    "If you want to give him a bully, I have no objection." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "but take me out."


    She didn''t understand what she meant when she admired him.


    "What?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said his opinion: "you should first gain a firm foothold in the army. It''s best to know yourself and the enemy when cleaning up a person.


    Dong Jinxuan recovered by slaughtering students. He should be despised by many people, but he did well. Maybe he had a lot of tricks. We still don''t know his details. It''s not good for us to rush out. "


    At this time, Sima''s blood faded from his heart and felt that Gu Qingzhou''s words were not bad.


    Dong Jinxuan remembered this person as Gu Qingzhou.


    The first impression was bad.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu go to Yan''s house for dinner. She tells Mrs. Yan all her arrangements for the party.


    Mrs. Yan agreed with her: "this arrangement is very good."


    "Do you need to make any adjustments?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Yan discussed with her how to revise the plan. Yan Xinnong and Si Mu also talked over there.


    "... I don''t like this man very much!" Yan Xinnong said.


    His words attracted the eyes of Mrs. Yan and Gu Qingzhou.


    The twins Yan Yiyuan and Yan Luoshui also looked at him.


    "Dad, who don''t you like?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    "Dong Jinxuan!" Yan Xinnong doesn''t look well.


    For the massacre of students, the supervisor''s attitude is different from Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong and Si Mu have the same idea and can''t accept such an executioner.


    "Why?" Yan Luoshui is still asking.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that his righteous father''s face was not good, so he called Yan Luoshui, Yan Yiyuan and Mrs. Yan to the tip next door.


    Don''t let them disturb the conversation between Yan Xinnong and Si mu.


    She explained the reason why her adoptive father was angry; He also told the Yan family the identity and background of Dong Jinxuan mentioned by his adoptive father.


    "How heinous!" Mrs. Yan covered her chest, "if you start with children, you are not afraid of retribution!"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    If such a person wants to come and arrange a banquet, Mrs. Yan is so angry that she throws away the list.


    Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou, "will he bring trouble to the governor when he comes to Yuecheng? You should persuade the governor not to associate with such people."


    "The governor dared not kill the students because of the pressure of public opinion. He also felt that the students who did not study well and marched all day should be taught a lesson. In this regard, the governor would not hate Dong Jinxuan too much.


    Moreover, Dong Jinxuan''s transfer order was issued by Nanjing, not a private arrangement by the supervisor. Nanjing asked him to come to Yuecheng. It is estimated that he did not know that the Dong family would marry the Si family and sent him to disperse the strength of the military government.


    If you don''t want Dong Jinxuan and replace him with someone else, it will really become the constraint of the governor. The governor must be angry to death. Dong Jinxuan''s order is tantamount to the governor and his joint efforts to pit the president. It''s too late for the governor to be happy. " Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Yan Luoshui listened silently and felt that Gu Qingzhou knew a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs. On the 17th day of the first month, Dong Jinxuan''s special train stopped at Yuecheng railway station.


    The governor took Si mu, Si Fangfei and his wife to meet him.


    He also took Gu Qingzhou with him.


    When Gu Qingzhou was at the railway station, he saw Dong Jinxuan who had a bad character.


    Dong Jinxuan is in his fifties. He is a fat man, a head shorter than the governor. He has a round figure in military uniform.


    "This Marshal Dong has a poor appearance." Gu Qingzhou commented in his heart.


    Such a person, his sons are estimated to be less than desirable in appearance.


    It is said that Dong Jinxuan has no concubine room, only his original spouse has three sons.


    Then, a slim figure slowly stepped off the special train.


    This is Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong is taller than Mrs. Dong Yinghu in silver fur.


    She is clearly in her forties. She is in her early thirties, with clear eyes and white teeth. Show your face and smile like the spring breeze.


    Mrs. Dong is young and beautiful. I don''t know. I thought she was the sequel of Dong Jinxuan. In fact, she was the original match.


    "It''s really two extremes." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Mrs. Dong is extremely beautiful and fashionable, while Marshal Dong is fat and dark.


    Then, the three young marshals of the Dong family got off the special train.


    The three men were all dressed in military uniforms and all inherited their mother''s tall and beautiful, with handsome eyebrows and eyes, tall and handsome.


    Even Mrs. Si felt that the sons of the Dong family were Zhilan Yushu.


    These three children are totally unlike Marshal Dong.


    "Second sister, my brother-in-law is so decent!" Si qiongzhi whispered to Si Fangfei. At the front is Dong Ming, the eldest young master of the Dong family.


    Dong Ming is as tall as Si mu. He is thinner and whiter than Si mu. He wears gold wire glasses, but he doesn''t feel weak.


    Both gentle and brave, Dong Ming''s charm is enough to impress most girls.


    Gu Qingzhou also thinks Dong Ming is very handsome.


    Si Fangfei''s face was a little shy and didn''t answer.


    The two families met. After shaking hands with Dong Jinxuan, the supervisor looked up and down.


    "How fat as a pig?" The governor''s army is the first.


    At the same time, Dong Jinxuan almost said in unison: "how old can you lose your teeth?"


    They still kept the friendship of their classmates, hurt each other ruthlessly, and then laughed again, which was very intimate.


    They introduced their families to each other. Mrs. Si and Mrs. Dong stood together, and Mrs. Dong was better.


    Mrs. Si also found it, and her face was not good immediately. Mrs. Dong is only six or seven years younger than Mrs. Si, but she is stunned like two generations.


    "Are these all your daughters?" Dong Jinxuan looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "I envy those who have daughters most. How about giving me one?"


    The superintendent smiled loudly and didn''t turn the corner. He pointed to Si Fangfei: "then I''ll give you my favorite daughter!"


    Dong Jinxuan had already seen the picture of Si Fangfei. As soon as he met, he knew that it was his future daughter-in-law. After receiving the meeting gift already prepared by the adjutant, Dong Jinxuan handed it to Si Fangfei: "well, then I''ll thank the governor for his love! A little gift, Fangfei, you take it."


    Si Fangfei looked at the governor, and his cheeks were stained with red tide, as if they were covered with rouge.


    The governor smiled and said, "Fangfei, take it."


    Si Fangfei just put it away.


    After leaving the railway station and getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu took the same bus.


    "Abba has a good relationship with Dong Jinxuan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor''s intimacy to Dong Jinxuan, even on the surface, is beyond ordinary people.


    Si Mu''s face was cold: "my father is nostalgic!"


    When Dong Jinxuan was in the military academy, he helped the supervisor, who has been remembered by now.


    The governor was obsessed with this point, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    The car arrived at the governor''s house.


    Mrs. Si arranged a dinner party.


    The three children of the Dong family, Dong Ming is 25 years old and Dong Yang, the youngest, is 19 years old. They are all sensible, obedient and reasonable.


    Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Si had a good talk.


    At the dinner table, they talked a lot. The two families looked very warm.


    "... after you went to Nanjing, the army of Yuecheng was handed over to amu?" Dong Jinxuan asked.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou felt that Dong Jinxuan had a little bad intentions.


    The governor also noticed Dong Jinxuan''s prying.


    The superintendent kept his keen on people and things. He smiled and said, "he is a yellow mouthed child. What can he do? After I left, Yuecheng handed it over to Yan Xinnong. He has been around me for many years, with outstanding military achievements and rich experience."


    Dong Jinxuan smiled, took up the wine and drank it up, covering his expression with the wine.


    Mrs. Dong, not far away, is also listening.


    After this simple test, Dong Jinxuan didn''t ask about the military government, but kept talking about the anecdotes of Dong Ming and Si Fangfei when they studied abroad.


    The superintendent slowly relaxed his vigilance.


    Gu Qingzhou is silent more often, so she can pay attention to the scene.


    She noticed Mrs. Dong and seemed to be very concerned about the reaction of everyone.


    This Mrs. Dong is by no means a vase.


    "Young lady, let me propose a toast to you." When she collided with Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, she resolved the embarrassment without trace.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and had a drink with her.


    At the end of the banquet, the supervisor arranged for the Dong family to stay in the five countries hotel for the time being, and then arranged the house tomorrow.


    Dong Jinxuan and Mrs. Dong are a little half drunk.


    So is the governor.


    "The children of the Dong family are good. They are all promising and understand etiquette." The superintendent was very satisfied.


    He is particularly satisfied with Dong Ming.


    After arriving at the hotel, Dong Jinxuan and his wife closed the door and immediately woke up without getting drunk.


    Mrs. Dong took off her shoes and sat on the sofa. She put her legs up and sat steadily, a little like a girl''s playfulness.


    "When we get to Yuecheng, we should be familiar with the situation of all parties. Si Mu doesn''t seem to have any great talent and should be useless. I don''t know how Yan Xinnong is." Dong Jinxuan road.


    Mrs. Dong turned her eyes slightly, smiled and said, "the supervisor will pick up the wind and wash the dust for us. At that time, I''ll arrange a bureau to try Yan Xinnong''s reaction. How about it?"


    Dong Jinxuan said, "it''s best to know yourself and the enemy!"


    Mrs. Dong didn''t think so.


    They also talked about Dong Ming and Si Fangfei. Dong Fu said, "we should get engaged to them as soon as possible."


    "This can''t be urgent. At least wait until the supervisor goes to Nanjing and has a firm foothold." Dong Jinxuan said, "ming''er loves Si Fangfei very much. Don''t chill his heart."


    "Si Fangfei is beautiful and dignified. I like her too. This daughter-in-law is pretty good. My son has eyes!" Mrs. Dong smiled.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door.


    "Is he coming?" Mrs. Dong''s smile is more profound.


    On Dong Jinxuan''s face, he was a little awed: "I''ll have a look."


    When he opened the door, he saw a man standing at the door, the one they were waiting for.

 Chapter 369

    The moon shadow is horizontal and oblique, and the Qionghua of the courtyard is clear, like a thin layer of frost.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Gu Qingzhou sat on the bed and read a book. Page by page, her mind was not on the book at all.


    Mulan was lying on the other side of her quilt, purring. This noise made Gu Qingzhou feel that there were still living creatures in the house, not alone. She heard it very warm in her ears.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Gu Qingzhou thought that the maid hadn''t sent her milk today and said directly without raising her head.


    As a result, it was Si Mu who came in.


    Si Mu''s eyes fell directly on Mulan and Dushan.


    Dushan was lying on the ground, but as soon as simu entered the door, he immediately stood up, stood upside down with hair all over his body, bared his teeth and stared at simu, as if simu would tear simu''s throat if he took another step forward.


    Mulan also woke up and jumped out of bed on guard.


    Gu Qingzhou whistled, and the two wolves relaxed a little and fell down one after another.


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and asked him.


    The quilt was soft and warm. Gu Qingzhou didn''t plan to get up. He just raised his eyes and chin, barely looking at Si mu.


    Si Mu had something to do. Now he is angry, but he is stunned.


    After a little meditation, Si Mu thought of something and said, "Abba just called and said that Dong Jinxuan likes to eat fish. The main course of the banquet is more sea fish."


    He can tell her that tomorrow morning.


    Just lying in the cold quilt, his mind surged. He couldn''t help thinking of her achievements in Nie Yun, so Si Mu wanted to go upstairs.


    He thought maybe he could try to accept her.


    Everyone has a past.


    The past, whether right or wrong, cannot be changed. It is set in people''s destiny.


    The past of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng cannot be erased. However, simu doesn''t want to miss this man, and he has the advantage - she is now his wife.


    Mousse knocked on the door and said to him with such an idea.


    As a result, seeing this scene, his affectionate thoughts were gone, leaving only embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Gu Qingzhou still sleeps with Si Xingyu''s pet.


    She must place her thoughts on the animals.


    She can''t forget him!


    Her body and her heart have all been touched by Si Xingyu. Si Mu couldn''t bear it no matter how generous he was. The bitterness in his heart almost drowned him.


    Si Mu clenched his fist tightly.


    Want to get angry, want to kill these two wolves!


    "OK, I see. Good night, Young Marshal." Looking at his eyes, Gu Qingzhou ordered him to leave.


    Si Mu hurried out and slammed the door.


    Gu Qingzhou locks the door and waves to Mulan. Mulan lies on her bed again.


    She touched Mulan''s head and felt a little astringent in her heart for a moment.


    She was thinking, "will Sima hurt Mulan and Dushan?"


    She should talk to simu.


    If something happens in the future, Gu Qingzhou will not spare Si mu.


    At breakfast, Gu Qingzhou was outspoken: "my ugly words are ahead. Mulan and Dushan are like my relatives. Whoever hurts them, I will fight for them!"


    Si Mu''s knuckled fingers made his joints white.


    "Relatives?" Si Mu sneered, "your husband and your mother-in-law are not relatives. They regard two animals as relatives?"


    "Are you my husband?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    The government has covered the marriage certificate and held the wedding ceremony. Isn''t all this just a show under the agreement?


    Si Mu suddenly stopped.


    No more words, he doesn''t want to say.


    Gu Qingzhou once soaked in the river water in December for half an hour and helped him deal with the crisis. Si Mu thought of this and swallowed the bitter fruit himself.


    He has no appetite.


    After finishing his uniform, Si Mu stood up and left without saying anything.


    Gu Qingzhou''s warning, he heard it.


    After having breakfast, Gu Qingzhou went to the governor''s house, called the steward and told them to prepare for the banquet.


    Gu Qingzhou first drew out two managers: "manager Liu is in charge of the flower hall and manager Cao is in charge of the kitchen."


    As for what the flower hall needs and what the kitchen needs, Gu Qingzhou read a little according to the roster. Everyone has his own responsibility and who to look for when something happens.


    In less than half an hour, she finished the matter in an orderly manner.


    Since I arrived at the governor''s house, I naturally had to meet my mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    The superintendent took Marshal Dong to the naval base. Gu Qingzhou bypassed the nearby Yimen, then the path and went to the backyard.


    In Mrs. Si''s yard, Gu Qingzhou heard laughter.


    Among them is the crisp laughter of Dong Jinxuan''s wife.


    Mrs. Dong''s voice was gentle, like an Oriole.


    "Young lady is coming." The maid reported.


    In front of outsiders, Mrs. Si didn''t bury her daughter-in-law. She smiled at Gu Qingzhou and asked the maid to move another chair for her.


    There were only two ladies in the room, namely Si qiongzhi, Si Fangfei and three young masters of the Dong family.


    The three young masters of the Dong family are gentle and quiet. It''s just polite to look at people with your eyes. You won''t stare at them.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, the second young master Dong Zhong''s eyes lingered for a moment and quickly moved away: he prefers women with long hair, which is a little simple and beautiful. Among fashionable ladies, this old-fashioned woman is more gentle and rare.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are very beautiful, a little beautiful.


    "Mom, everything is ready for the party." Gu Qingzhou said, "which day is it?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Mrs. Si told Gu Qingzhou of the result of the long negotiation, "today I sent someone to arrange a house for Marshal Dong. I have to move and clean up today and tomorrow, and I won''t be free until the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, and she guessed that it was the day after tomorrow.


    "It''s too expensive." Mrs. Dong was very moved and her eyes were bright.


    "Where? I''m afraid you don''t think it''s fashionable enough." Mrs. Si said with a smile, "I''ll show you the people in Yuecheng at the banquet the day after tomorrow. You can also find card friends after touching cards, can''t you?"


    Mrs. Dong thanked again.


    After staying in the mansion for lunch, Mrs. Si wanted to take Mrs. Dong''s family to see the house she had prepared. Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to go away and prepare to go back.


    "Your young lady doesn''t live in the governor''s house?" Mrs. Dong seems to pay attention to Gu Qingzhou.


    She also had to pay attention.


    When Si dujun takes office in Nanjing, he will take his wife with him. The rest of the governor''s house will be handed over to Si mu. Gu Qingzhou is the hostess.


    If you can lead Gu Qingzhou by the nose, it is naturally the best.


    But the man said that Gu Qingzhou is very talented. You should be careful of her and not take her lightly.


    Mrs. Dong doesn''t think so: Gu Qingzhou doesn''t seem to have much ability. And the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are a little bright.


    People in the world have a little misunderstanding about women who are obsequious. They think that God will not give her any advantages except beauty. At first glance, she is a straw bag.


    "They are used to independence. Besides, the governor doesn''t want them to live at home. When their son gets married, he has to start his own family." Si Fu humanity.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Si is a little proud. She felt that Mrs. Dong kept her sons too tight. All the children of the Dong family are quiet and lack courage. They all look like girls, except Dong Ming.


    "Also, ming''er and Fangfei got married and let them go out." Mrs. Dong smiled.


    She seems to be pressing for an engagement.


    Mrs. Si can''t wait.


    In the eyes of the supervisor, Si Fangfei is a baby. Solve the baby''s marriage early, and Mrs. Si has also dealt with a hot potato, so as not to annoy the governor.


    "... it''s too urgent to get engaged now. We should choose a good day." Si Fu humanity.


    Dong Ming looked at Si Fangfei and smiled; Si Fangfei also bowed her head and said nothing with a smile.


    Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Si talked about their son, but they didn''t know where they had gone.


    When Mrs. Dong piannong deliberately went outside their topic.


    The relationship between Mrs. Si and Mrs. Yan is very weak. The main reason is that Mrs. Si thinks Mrs. Yan is conservative and like an old woman. As a fashionable figure, it''s hard to make friends with Mrs. Yan.


    "... if you want to touch cards, don''t look for Mrs. Yan. She''s an old Bodhisattva. Their older generation don''t like our way of playing cards." Si Fu humanity.


    Mrs. Dong immediately understood.


    She tried a few words and asked the Yan Family''s children.


    Looking at her tone, it seems that she wants to inquire about the Yan family all over.


    Mrs. Si felt that the Yan family was weak.


    Yan Xinnong is indeed very capable and has excellent military skills. It''s good to make friends with the governor''s army.


    However, Yan Xinnong''s family really can''t pick out any color.


    Mrs. Yan is an ordinary housewife; Yan Luoshui is ordinary in appearance and character; Yan Yiyuan is a dandy. He has no other hobbies except gambling on horses.


    "I''d like to see Mrs. Yan." Dongfu humanity.


    Mrs. Si said, "she will also come to the party the day after tomorrow. She will see you then."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know Mrs. Dong''s plan. She came out of the governor''s house and went to Yan''s house.


    Mrs. Yan is picking cloth with Yan Luoshui.


    The cloth heads in their hands are all white yarn.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood: "I''m going to pick a wedding dress for Luoshui?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Yan Luoshui is also radiant, and joy overflows from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "What''s the date?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "The eighth day of April." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "I married her earlier and quickly settled the matter of ah Jing and Xiao Wu. My heart is really stable."


    It''s not a day or two since Huo Yuanjing fell in love with Yan Yiyuan.


    Huo Yue initially disagreed with Yan Yiyuan''s friendship with his sister.


    Later, in the casino, several people made trouble. Someone threw a table down from upstairs. It happened that Yan Yiyuan and Huo Lujing came in and were about to hit them.


    At that time, Yan Yiyuan rushed over without hesitation, held Huo Yuanjing in his arms and hid under his body.


    People''s reaction in the face of danger is the most natural and sincere.


    Yan Yiyuan didn''t want his life to save Huo Yuanjing. Such a weak man who is afraid of death can be seen from his sincerity to Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yue''s men came forward and kicked the fallen table sideways without hitting them, but Huo Yue was still moved.


    Although Yan Yiyuan is a dandy, he has military blood in his bones. He is a brave man and loves ah Jing very much.


    In this way, Huo Yue agrees to marry his sister to Yan Yiyuan and has met Yan Xinnong and said this.


    Yan Xinnong was naturally happy.


    "Canoe, I have some good news for you." Mrs. Yan smiled.

 Chapter 370

    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t heard good news for a long time.


    When Mrs. Yan said the good news, she came to cheer up.


    "What''s the good news?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui pursed his lips and smiled.


    "... Shun Min wants to set up a publishing house in Yuecheng, specially publishing translated teaching materials and opening a printing factory." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned at the speech, and then his smile slowly bloomed, and his mood suddenly brightened.


    "You mean that Luoshui will stay in Yuecheng after marriage?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but rejoice, "that''s great!"


    When she heard that she was married in Luoshui, she was also melancholy. She was going to Nanjing and would have her own life circle. Gu Qingzhou lost another friend.


    But marriage is a good thing. Gu Qingzhou can''t say anything disappointing. His loss is buried in his heart.


    She has lost a lot in the past six months. Now the tiny parting makes Gu Qingzhou sad. She just doesn''t want others to see it. It''s all hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    up to now!


    Yan Luoshui won''t go. She will stay in Yuecheng after she gets married.


    Xie shunmin has many brothers and sisters, and his family does not lack him to be filial to his parents alone. Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan are empty under their knees. They are worried about Yan Luoshui''s coldness after marrying out.


    The other children of the Yan family are all out of town.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm waves in his heart and couldn''t help hugging Yan Luoshui: "that''s great! You''ll always be with us, right?"


    Yan Luoshui was sour when she said it.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yuanjing almost wept with joy at the news.


    Neither of them has any relatives. Luoshui is a friend they can''t miss.


    In particular, Gu Qingzhou lost her secretary, Gu residence, nursing mother and master. She''s fragile now. It can drive people crazy to think about it.


    But Gu Qingzhou gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Yan Luoshui married out. She thought it was right. She had to hold back no matter how sad she was. Until Luoshui said she would stay in Yuecheng, the warmth in Gu Qingzhou''s heart could not be controlled.


    "Look at you, you''re about to cry!" Yan Luoshui patted her on the back. "I''m not leaving. Who will accompany you two when I leave?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly wet.


    Mrs. Yan also gently touched Gu Qingzhou''s head and said, "your adoptive father and I also hope to settle down in Yuecheng in Luoshui."


    Yan Luoshui even said, "light boat, do you know where my new house is re selected?"


    Of course Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know. Her aunt will gain power in the future and can almost share the same interest with the main room.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you have the ability, it''s all right to take it to cover a wedding letter."


    Si Mu suddenly stood up.


    He changed his face and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing that he was going to do it, Gu Qingzhou looked slightly Lin: "what''s the matter?"


    Just then, the telephone rang.


    Si Mu''s anger was like venting his anger. He rushed out of the door angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back. Before he could figure out what he meant, he was noisy by the phone.


    When I answered the phone, there was a crisp and soft voice: "young lady."


    It''s Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong''s name is Ling man. At lunch, Gu Qingzhou heard her say that she is only 41 years old this year. She married Dong Jinxuan at the age of 14, ten years younger than Dong Jinxuan, and gave birth to her eldest son at the age of 15.


    At the age of 40, her voice is still crisp and young, and her face is only in her early thirties.


    A soft and delicate voice was not as crisp as that of a northern woman, but like Wu Nong''s soft language.


    "Mrs. Dong." Gu Qingzhou smiled in his voice, but his face didn''t move. "What''s the matter with you so late?"


    "That''s right, young lady. I heard from your adoptive mother, Mrs. Yan. She used to be from Peiping, and I''m from Peiping too! I brought some local products and wanted to send someone to give them to Mrs. Yan. Do she have any taboos?" Asked Mrs. Dong.


    Gu Qingzhou was on guard.


    What is Mrs. Dong doing?


    Is it really just a gift?


    Mrs. Dong seems gentle and beautiful, and a little delicate. Gu Qingzhou has never taken her lightly.


    "Mrs. Yan has no taboos." Gu Qingzhou said again. The smile in his voice did not decrease, and his face remained motionless.


    "Then I want to visit Mrs. Yan tomorrow. Can Mrs. young accompany me and make a recommendation?" Asked Mrs. Dong.


    Gu Qingzhou is wary of Mrs. Dong, but he doesn''t want the other party to see it. If the other party is on guard against her, many things will be more troublesome in the future.


    Besides, maybe Mrs. Dong is really just giving gifts to make friends?


    Gu Qingzhou''s character of being a soldier in both grass and wood, she doesn''t like it very much.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "let you spend money."


    Exchanged greetings and hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou thought silently for a moment.


    Mrs. Dong wants to see Mrs. Yan because she knows that Yan Xinnong is about to assist Yuecheng in military and political affairs? After all, Si Mu is too young. Yan Xinnong is the backbone.


    Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Yan are fellow villagers. It''s human nature to want to show kindness.


    There are many people at the party the day after tomorrow. I want to make friends with Mrs. Yan alone. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Moreover, when there are too many people, the first fate is not good enough, it will be difficult to communicate.


    Gu Qingzhou thought so and called Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan got a call at night and was a little nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that people of the old school didn''t like to visit at night or answer the phone.


    More than ten years ago, it was generally only to report the funeral that people would disturb others at night.


    "Mom, it''s a good thing." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, dispelling Mrs. Yan''s doubts.


    Through the telephone, you can hear Mrs. Yan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, marshal Dong Jinxuan, his wife heard that you are also from Peiping. She wants to bring you some local products and ask if you have any taboos. I promised to take her there tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan has been married to Yuecheng for more than 30 years. Now her accent is from Yuecheng. She probably can''t get used to eating any special products.


    Few people think of her as Beiping.


    "... how did she think of this?" Mrs. Yan wondered.


    "See what she wants to do." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Marshal Dong is in command of the Navy. In the future, he will be colleagues with his adoptive father. We should always have contacts. It''s better to see you later than early. It''s better to explore her details."


    Mrs. Yan said, "OK, come and have lunch. I''ll have someone prepare it."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    After hanging up, she sat down slightly again.


    His mind shifted from Mrs. Dong to Si mu, who had just gone out in anger.


    He said he was going to marry his aunt. Who did he like?


    If it had been before, Si Mu said to carry it in a dragon and Phoenix sedan. Gu Qingzhou thought it was Wei Qingjia.


    Now, she can''t guess.


    "Who is he with?" Gu Qingzhou took out the famous daughter of Yuecheng and weighed it. Unfortunately, her communication is very narrow, and the number of people she knows is really limited.


    Until her hair was dry and she went upstairs to sleep, simu didn''t come back.


    He disappeared.

 Chapter 371

    In the morning, Gu Qingzhou was awakened by a ringing telephone.


    Only the governor''s office and the Yan family know the phone number at the head of her bed.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was Yan Luoshui and answered the phone vaguely.


    But she heard Mrs. Dong''s voice.


    "Madam Shao, I asked Mrs. Si about your phone number. Won''t I bother you?" Dongfu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up and said, "don''t bother. What''s urgent for you so early?"


    "I want to go to the Yan residence early and see Mrs. Yan, because I have to go to the tailor''s shop at 10 a.m. my third child has to make some more clothes for tomorrow''s party." Mrs. Dong smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was completely awake.


    At this time, she almost understood Mrs. Dong''s intention.


    "Madam, go and make clothes first. It''s the same when we go to Yan''s house at night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Dong smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Mrs. Yan is an old-fashioned style. I''m afraid it''s impolite to disturb her at night."


    Mrs. Yan is indeed an old-fashioned habit. She seldom entertains at night. She won''t entertain guests at night. Just ask about it.


    "If you come back this afternoon, we''ll go again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Dong''s voice was a little delicate: "young lady, let''s go now. I''ll bring some cakes and have breakfast in Yan residence."


    Less than a day after she came to Yuecheng, she had learned some of Mrs. Si''s soft words, which sounded very good.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well... How about I call and ask?"


    Dong Fu Humanitarianism: "thank you, madam."


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou immediately called the Yan family.


    The maid answered.


    "Call Miss four to answer the phone." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Miss four?" The maid hesitated and said, "miss four is still sleeping. Now go and call her at this point for fear of being scolded."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the clock on the wall. It was only six thirty. Yan Luoshui was used to getting up at seven.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say I called, or I''ll go myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The maid went to shout.


    Yan Luoshui was really angry: "Gu Qingzhou, you did immoral things early in the morning!"


    "I have something urgent." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui was furious: "nothing is as important as sleeping."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Yan Luoshui yawned and Gu Qingzhou continued, "you tell Muma to tell the servants at home that your adoptive father went to the camp, and you and your fifth brother followed Muma to the relatives'' house and came back in the evening."


    "Why?" Yan Luoshui was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou told Yan Luoshui her guess.


    "... you''re right to listen to me." Gu Qingzhou slowly finished what he wanted to say.


    She said for two or three minutes, but Yan Luoshui didn''t interrupt and listened carefully.


    Yan Luoshui listened and was inspired.


    "Really?" She asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "it should be true. My guess is always reliable. Mrs. Dong is going to visit you early in the morning. I can''t guess what other purpose she has."


    Yan Luoshui bit his lip.


    She was wearing flannelette pajamas. When she came downstairs, she was wearing shoes, and her heels were sore with cold in the cold air.


    So surprised and cold, Yan Luoshui completely woke up and was sleepless.


    "Light boat, we always want to see Mrs. Dong. If you don''t see this move, you just raise the soup to stop the boiling." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you''re so impatient! Come step by step. She thinks she can take advantage of it, and naturally we can."


    Yan Luoshui asked her what she meant.


    Gu Qingzhou explained it to her.


    After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s explanation, Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "it''s also very reliable."


    Gu smiled and hung up the phone.


    She thought for a moment.


    After about three minutes, Mrs. Dong''s phone came in again, interrupting Gu Qingzhou''s meditation.


    Mrs. Dong said with a smile, "how about you, madam? The driver should know your address. How about I pick you up now?"


    Gu Qingzhou was very sorry and said, "madam, I''m very sorry. I just called and learned that my adoptive mother went to my aunt''s house with two children."


    Mrs. Dong was stunned.


    This is not willing to see her.


    Mrs. Dong thinks she is a guest, or a very distinguished guest. The Yan Family refuses to see her, which shows that the problem is a little serious!


    "Then she won''t come back today?" Asked Mrs. Dong.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I should be back in the evening. You can see her at tomorrow''s party."


    Mrs. Dong hesitated.


    "Why don''t you call me again in the evening if it''s early?" Mrs. Dong asked, "is it all right to make an exception and visit at night?"


    Gu Qingzhou promised: "it doesn''t hurt. If they come back in the afternoon, we''ll go to dinner."


    After the call ended, Mrs. Dong was also lost in thought.


    Marshal Dong Jinxuan got up and combed his hair and beard in the mirror.


    "How?" He asked Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong Jiaojiao''s eyebrows were stained with some Frost: "I think Gu Qingzhou noticed my intention. She said that Mrs. Yan was not at home, but she said clearly yesterday that she was willing to take me to Yan''s house. She couldn''t have known that Mrs. Yan was going out. Mrs. Yan must still be at home. She made it up."


    Dong Jinxuan said, "I said you were too eager, which made Gu Qingzhou suspicious."


    Mrs. Dong wants to have breakfast. In fact, she wants to spend the whole day in Yan residence.


    She''s not going to make clothes.


    Mrs. Dong Ling man is conceited and intelligent. If she stays with Mrs. Yan, Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan all day from morning to night, she can find out their character, advantages and disadvantages from her words.


    Because Dong Jinxuan and his wife decided to give Yan Xinnong a test tomorrow, they wanted to start from their families.


    In dealing with Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong''s children, Mrs. Dong felt that it was most important to observe and understand first.


    She lied to Gu Qingzhou that she had something to do in the morning, so she visited early to buy more time.


    As long as she went to Yan''s house, in the morning, she could say that she was as good as old as her at first sight and was reluctant to leave. She had to have lunch, and Mrs. Yan would never rush her; After noon, she asked to visit the yard of Yan residence, and Mrs. Yan could only agree; After shopping in the yard and eating, she asked to play cards. Until dinner, Mrs. Yan was sure to stay for dinner.


    With three meals a day, Mrs. Dong can find out the shortcomings of everyone in the Yan Family and their character.


    The plan is very good. I don''t want to be seen through by Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s not without harvest. At least I know that Gu Qingzhou is really cautious." Dong Jinxuan comforted his wife, "cautious people are actually easy to deal with."


    Mrs. Dong blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at her husband.


    Understanding, Mrs. Dong smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house.


    Huo Yuanjing is here today.


    Gu Qingzhou said his guess: "let me put forward a guess first: Dong Jinxuan is ambitious to Yuecheng, but the governor doesn''t know.


    Well, he will start with the military government. Si mutai is young and has no achievements in the army. The supervisor is going to Nanjing, and the adoptive father is the support.


    If Dong Jinxuan is ambitious, he will first test his adoptive father to see his depth. If the adoptive father is difficult to deal with, they will restrain; If the adoptive father is bullied, they will let go.


    If my conjecture holds, Dong Jinxuan and his wife will not just attend the banquet tomorrow, but Mrs. Dong has ulterior motives in asking for a visit today. "


    Mrs. Yan''s back is stiff.


    Yan Luoshui pursed his lips, and his inner belly was dark.


    Yan Yiyuan is naturally silly, white and sweet. He said, "not really. If people are good officials, your women love to think nonsense."


    Yan Luoshui smiled: "see, the flaw is here! If I were Mrs. Dong, I would cut you first."


    Yan Yiyuan hid back.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "I''m going to the banquet, too. I''ll follow Yiyuan. Don''t worry, I won''t ask someone to calculate."


    Yan Yiyuan immediately grinned: "ah Jing, you are so kind to me!"


    Huo Yuanjing coughed awkwardly, embarrassed by Yan Yiyuan''s enthusiasm and directness.


    Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted her: "Mom, don''t worry, aren''t there still us? Besides, I''m just guessing. The heart to prevent people must be, right? Let''s guess first. If we guess wrong, it''s just that we are villains in vain. Isn''t it more happy for everyone?"


    Mrs. Yan smiled.


    She knows Gu Qingzhou''s keenness.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed that Mrs. Dong had a problem, that is, there was definitely a problem.


    However, Gu Qingzhou painstakingly comforted her and made Mrs. Yan happy.


    Mrs. Yan disdains to calculate people''s hearts, but she is not a fool. She has so many children. Except that the fifth child is naturally optimistic, which of the other children is not smart?


    At 4 pm, Mrs. Dong called Gu Qingzhou and asked if Mrs. Yan had come back.


    The servant of the new house told Mrs. Dong: "Mrs. Shao is going to buy a banquet. She is busy and is not at home."


    Unwilling, Mrs. Dong asked her entourage to pretend to be from the shipping company and called Mrs. Yan.


    The phone number of the Yan family is unknown to outsiders, but Mrs. Dong has an inside story.


    After getting through, the servant answered and said, "my wife went to visit relatives. My uncle was admitted to the hospital. My wife took the fourth young lady and the fifth young master to see a doctor."


    Mrs. Yan has already told her family not to leak.


    Dong''s entourage asked, "when will Mrs. Yan come back?"


    "I''m coming back tonight. Madam, let me stay." Said the servant.


    When the servant hung up, he immediately told Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan nodded.


    Mrs. Dong also immediately understood: "the Yan family is on guard."


    Sure enough, they wanted to test Yan Xinnong. Their goal has reached 50%.


    The Yan family is very cautious and United.


    "... tomorrow''s party and see how they react." Dong Jinxuan thought it was very interesting. "Do you know how to look at Yan Xinnong?"


    Mrs. Dong was puzzled.


    Dong Jinxuan taught her a move.


    The husband and wife have business and quantity.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house in the evening, but Si Mu still didn''t come back.


    The servant said, "the young commander hasn''t come back since last night. I''m afraid he went to the governor''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he said he would marry his aunt, and thought to himself, "governor''s house? I''m afraid he went to gentle Township..."


    It has nothing to do with her.


    My mind just skimmed over it and transferred to tomorrow''s banquet.


    The banquet was a dinner party, inviting political dignitaries and celebrities from Yuecheng.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou had breakfast and was ready to go to the governor''s house. At this time, Si Mu came back.


    "I have something to say." Si Mu Dao.

 Chapter 372

    Si Mu didn''t return home for two nights. Gu Qingzhou thought he had gone to gentle township.


    Now seeing his military uniform slightly messy, Gu Qingzhou remembered that he had gone to the camp.


    "I have something to tell you." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped, looked at him and waited for the following.


    "... I don''t have to prepare for marrying my aunt." Si Mu Dao.


    When he spoke, he was still stiff faced, and indifference poured from the corners of his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou has something to do today and is not interested in Si Mu''s concubine.


    She suddenly remembered the past.


    Before Si Mu knew the secret between her and Si, he was a very gentleman. Even if she blackmailed him, he would still pay for her coffee.


    Now he is mean and cold, and he is more or less light hearted.


    Because of this, Gu Qingzhou restrained her absentmindedness and said seriously, "don''t be sad, just choose another good one."


    Smoothie''s eyes are more frosty.


    He seemed to have something to say and wanted to blurt out immediately. But after slightly opening his lips, his words swallowed again.


    Masking his emotions, Si Mu also changed the topic. He said, "you don''t have to go there in the morning. The family will take care of it. You can go with me at 4 pm."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll call the governor''s house first."


    I called and the steward answered.


    "Madam, everything is ready. It doesn''t matter how late you come." Steward.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Mu stood behind her and stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou is suspicious.


    She is not a fool, but she bears too many things in her heart and seldom focuses on Si mu.


    Si Mu''s hesitation and difficulty to speak, Gu Qingzhou suddenly understood.


    She didn''t know whether to break it.


    While hesitating, Si Mu himself pointed out: "I didn''t intend to take a concubine. What I said that day was just... Just for fun."


    He''s not really joking.


    He''s trying.


    He tried to melt the ice wall between himself and Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that his fantasy should be ruthlessly extinguished, so he said, "but I''m sincere! When things are finished, I want to help you marry your aunt LiangFang!"


    Si Mu''s face sank again.


    "Don''t bother you!" He turned angrily, his face sinking into the frost.


    In the past, Si Mu was also quite cold, but at that time, no matter how cold he was, he had to maintain his demeanor.


    Si Mu went back to his room to make up his sleep, and Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou took Mulan and Dushan for a stroll in the yard.


    After walking for half an hour, she was preoccupied with the party tonight.


    At 3:30 pm, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    Si Mu was already ready and waited for her on the sofa in the living room.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Qingzhou and walked down the stairs.


    She was wearing a silver red cheongsam with long sleeves. The bright color, like sunset, fell all over her. She wandered in the glow, the red rendered her eyes, and her eyebrows and eyes became more and more beautiful.


    Step by step, Si Mu only felt that her beauty could push back the prosperity of the full room.


    He was breathing a little tight and coughed hard to cover it up.


    "This dress is good." Si Mu said that without the indifference in the morning, his attitude improved slightly.


    It''s really unpredictable that Sima is uncertain in the wind and rain.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you are also very good."


    The driver drove to the governor''s house this time. Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou sat side by side in the back seat.


    Gu''s boat seldom uses perfume, but there is always a faint fragrance on her body, which is the rose fragrance of shampoo. It seems to blend into her fragrance, with warmth and charm.


    Her fingers were thin and white and placed on her knees.


    Si Mu wanted to hold her hand.


    With this idea in his mind, he stretched out his hand. However, Gu Qingzhou was aware of it before he touched it.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended to inadvertently tease the green silk, raised his bright wrist and avoided Si Mu''s hand.


    Si Mu''s hand failed, and he was sober for a few minutes and took it back bitterly.


    They went out at four, but they didn''t arrive at the governor''s house until more than six. It was already dark. At the gate of the military governor''s house, the big street lights have been on, red and bright.


    The door was full of luxury cars.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu entered the door. Along the way, they were guests in addition to personal attendants.


    The guests enjoyed the laughter banquet.


    The mellow wine overflows from nowhere, seduces people''s sense of smell, and the air can also make people intoxicated.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, Si Mu said, "hold me."


    He naturally bent his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou put his wrist in his arm, and the two entered the governor''s house.


    "Young Marshal, young lady."


    Someone greeted them.


    Gu Qingzhou responded with a smile.


    Si Mu''s expression was indifferent, just nodded and ignored him.


    As soon as he entered the flower hall, Gu Qingzhou saw Mrs. Si talking with Dong Jinxuan and Mrs. Dong.


    When the guests came, they all went to Mrs. Si, who introduced them with a smile: "this is Marshal Dong and Mrs. Dong."


    Behind Mrs. Dong, there are three handsome and tall sons, which is even more eye-catching.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu also came to him.


    "Why did you come?" Mrs. Si smiled kindly, but her eyes flashed over Gu Qingzhou''s face, and the smile in her words was reproachful.


    Mrs. Si has been entertaining for an hour.


    "We took a nap and got up late, mom." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Dong sniffed.


    The young couple went to bed late at noon. Do you want to elaborate?


    Mrs. Si''s face was more complicated.


    She didn''t continue to find fault for fear that Gu Qingzhou would say more explicit words.


    Gu Qingzhou is shameless. Mrs. Si wants more.


    After changing the subject, Mrs. Dong asked Gu Qingzhou, "will Mrs. Yan come?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The guests took their seats one after another. Gu Qingzhou stood beside Mrs. Si, while Si Mu stood behind Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Si.


    Someone came in to say hello. Gu Qingzhou helped Mrs. Si introduce that today''s banquet was held for Dong Jinxuan and Mrs. Dong.


    The dignitaries and celebrities in Yuecheng were amazed at the beauty of Mrs. Dong, and then their eyes fell on the young marshals of the Dong family.


    The young marshals of the Dong family are all beautiful and handsome.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Mrs. Yan came with the children.


    "Mrs. Yan is coming." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong''s smile was even brighter.


    Speaking, Mrs. Yan and her party came to the front.


    "... I wanted to visit you yesterday. I don''t think I didn''t have that chance." As soon as Mrs. Dong met, she became warm and changed her accent, revealing her Beijing accent.


    However, she soon found that Mrs. Yan had a fluent Yuecheng accent.


    "What a coincidence. When the party is over and the other day is free, I''ll invite you to the cold house." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Mrs. Yan''s face was gentle and sincere. She looked like a woman who was raised in an inner house and didn''t understand conspiracy; Yan Luoshui, Mrs. Yan''s daughter, has an ordinary appearance and quiet behavior. This kind of girl is neither popular nor excluded. She is the best kind of bully.


    Yan Yiyuan, the fifth young master of the Yan family, is naive and simple. It can be seen that he likes to have fun and stinks.


    Mrs. Dong glanced around them and finally fell on Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui met her eyes with a shallow smile, a little shy.


    "Yan Xinnong is resourceful, and the children raised are not satisfactory." Mrs. dong thought.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Dong''s smile deepened.


    As the guests gradually reached 70-80%, Gu Qingzhou saw a black figure in the crowd.


    There are many men in black tonight, but Gu Qingzhou saw the man at a glance.


    His body is well proportioned and slender, his whole body is black and gorgeous, and his cloth is extremely exquisite. The temples were neat, and a fresh rose was pinned in the pocket of the suit coat.


    It''s the Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou stares at his eyes.


    This man, is he still in Yuecheng?


    It was months ago to treat him. Although he revealed at that time that he wanted to stay in Yuecheng, Gu Qingzhou thought not.


    Unexpectedly, he really plans to take root in Yuecheng.


    Last time he came with the he family, what about this time?


    Gu Qingzhou personally sent all the invitations to the party, but she didn''t invite him.


    She walked forward slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s silver red cheongsam is embroidered with two gold thread peonies. Under the reflection of the crystal lamp, her whole body has a bright light, which makes her facial features more gorgeous and charming.


    Her whole person is radiant, more beautiful and dazzling than ever before, and has a bright brilliance.


    "Young lady." Changting smiled and saluted her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled warmly: "Mr. Changting, I don''t seem to have invited you."


    She really couldn''t call him "Mr. Chang". She felt very strange and had to take her first and last names. It sounds like his name is Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly suffocated: is he Japanese?


    From his speech and behavior, there seems to be no trace of foreign countries.


    Changting smiles with a gorgeous smile, which seems to compare the men and women in the room. He was about to explain, but he heard someone calling him, "Changting?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw Dong Ming, Dong Jinxuan''s eldest son.


    Dong Ming hurried over and said to Changting, "you just came? I''m looking for you everywhere."


    After talking, he saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is Dong Ming''s future uncle and sister-in-law. He is very respectful to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, this is my cousin Changting. Do you know each other?"


    Gu Qingzhou showed some surprise.


    It turned out that Changting was a relative of the Dong family.


    This was beyond Gu Qingzhou''s expectation.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled softly: "Mr. Changting used to be Dong Dashao''s cousin?"


    "Is a distant cousin." Dong Ming seems to respect Gu Qingzhou very much. He has a correct attitude and explains, "Changting is full of people, and his surname is translated. Mrs. Shao calls him casually, and there is no need to call him Mr. Changting."


    Full of people


    Ten years ago, the world was full of people. After the fall of the Qing Dynasty, many Manchus formed a royalist party, which encouraged them to overthrow the revolution and rebuild the court.


    Look lightly at the boat.


    Changting looked natural and whispered to Dong Ming, "cousin, you have been studying abroad and living in the North all the year round. You said the wrong thing today."


    Dong Ming doesn''t understand.


    Changting said with a smile, "there is a revolutionary government in the south. They really mind the Manchu people. You shouldn''t say my identity. Madam Shao will be nervous."

 Chapter 373

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t escape the eyes of Changting.


    The pavilion was lit on the spot.


    Dong Ming was stunned.


    To remedy the situation, Dong Ming explained, "no, no, Changting has absolutely nothing to do with the royalists."


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that Dong Ming''s father, Dong Jinxuan, was once a member of the Beiyang Navy, that is, Dong Jinxuan was an official of the Qing Dynasty


    Her eyes turned on Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou peeped into the pavilion without concealment.


    Changting was calm about such eyes. Dong Ming, who was nearby, showed some apology.


    "I know. How can there be so many royalists in the world?" After reading it, Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Dong Ming.


    This smile seems so insincere.


    Changting doesn''t care about smiling. It looks very gentle and quiet. Anyone''s eyes fall into his eyes and turn into goodwill.


    When Gu Qingzhou came over, he just felt that the Changting was suspicious. Now that I know these things, I think he is more suspicious.


    Someone nearby spoke to Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou walked away temporarily.


    As soon as she left, Changting and Dong Ming also disappeared from the crowd and went to find company with each other.


    Gu Qingzhou''s Yu Guang saw Changting talking to a beautiful young lady and seemed to invite her to dance.


    Si Mu didn''t know when he stood behind Gu Qingzhou.


    He was a tall man with a crisp cigar on his body, and suddenly stood behind. Gu Qingzhou thought it was Si Xingyu, and his heart was inexplicably tight.


    She unconsciously took a half step back and was caught by Si Mu''s wrist.


    "There''s music on the dance floor. Let''s go dancing." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to dance very much. She still has one thing to do.


    And Si mu, who couldn''t refuse at all, took her into the dance floor.


    He held her tender and slender hand, and the warmth of the palm passed to her through the skin. Gu Qingzhou is very uncomfortable. She wants to get rid of it and leave.


    However, many people left the dance floor and gave Gu Qingzhou and Si muteng a place alone.


    In full view of the public, Gu Qingzhou was unable to ride a tiger, so he had to finish this one.


    She whispered to Si mu, "I have something else to do. There will be a play tonight."


    Si Mu said, "I know."


    "You know?"


    "You told adjutant Wang to do everything. Have you forgotten that adjutant Wang is my personal attendant? I saw him bring something. It''s natural to ask about such a big thing." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved.


    She smiled quietly, with a cunning smile.


    Si Mu suddenly wanted to kiss her lips.


    This idea has been growing wildly in his heart since last year. After fighting with Si Xingpeng, Si Mu thought that the vine in his heart had withered.


    Unexpectedly, now it has revived, but it grows more dense, winding the whole heart of Si mu.


    He was about to suffocate, and his hand held Gu''s boat tighter.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows frown more fiercely and his eyes jump straight. He always feels bad.


    "... don''t you think I''m dirty and don''t want to touch my skin?" Gu Qingzhou said, "well, let''s not jump. I''ll wear a pair of gloves and jump again when I''m free. How about it?"


    Si Mu was surprised.


    He came to his senses.


    Angry, he released Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    At the moment, he should hold tight and tell her that those were angry words before.


    His body was out of control, betrayed his heart, and had already lost Gu Qingzhou''s hand in anger.


    The two men looked as usual, but separated their hands and went out of the dance floor together.


    Si Mu immediately walked out of the flower hall.


    The cold air outside is more suitable for him.


    He stood at the door, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. His lungs were cold and his mind was cold.


    He took out his cigar.


    There are cigars, but the matches are gone.


    Sima Dun paused and looked very angry. He didn''t think that next to the post behind him, a man leaned on the post to smoke and asked him, "do you want fire?"


    Si Mu turned his head and saw a face so beautiful that men and women couldn''t argue through the lights under the eaves.


    The man was dressed in black, with only roses pinned to his chest pocket and an emerald wrench on his right thumb.


    Now men don''t wear many wrenches. His behavior is a bit like that of the remnant of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Sima knew him and just then took care of the boat to talk to him; Before their housewarming, this man also attended and was very warm with Gu Qingzhou.


    "No!" Si Mu refused coldly.


    He was full of hatred and even hidden jealousy towards this man.


    "Oh." Changting put away the matches and didn''t care.


    Si Mu looked at him: "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Changting introduced himself and said he was a relative of the Dong family.


    "Mrs. Shao and I are good friends. She has helped me a lot." Changting smiled again, "but I''m such a trivial person. She shouldn''t have mentioned it to you?"


    Help a lot, how insignificant?


    He is a relative of the Dong family, so why did he stay in the new house last time?


    Si Mu was moved to kill.


    Gu Qingzhou is really a water lily!


    Si Mu''s eyes became more dignified and cruel. He looked at Changting and said, "we really don''t talk about unimportant people."


    Changting smiles.


    His smile, piled up like brocade, is gorgeous and dazzling. Even men are amazed to see such a smile.


    Changting gave birth to the face of a famous actor. If he goes to sing Qingyi, he will be popular all over the world!


    Such people should be enjoyed by men and should not be relied on by women.


    Smoton had a bad idea.


    There are several political dignitaries and celebrities in Yuecheng who are fond of Nanfeng.


    "Do you have any matches?" Si Mu suddenly changed his attitude.


    Changting said with a smile, "yes."


    He lit the match and gave it to simu.


    Si Mu smelled the fragrance of roses on his body and felt a little strange.


    "Young Marshal, I''ll go first." Changting road.


    Si Mu didn''t stop him.


    He smoked slowly and had an idea in his mind that he would teach the man a lesson!


    It''s bold to claim to know his wife!


    If Gu Qingzhou dares to raise such a little white face, Si Mu will kill her.


    After smoking a cigar, simu went back to the flower hall.


    Gu Qingzhou disappeared.


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go far, but accompanied Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Yan to talk between the tips.


    Mrs. Dong was very enthusiastic and talked about the local conditions and customs of Peiping.


    Obviously, when Mrs. Yan left her hometown, Peiping was still the world of the Qing court at that time. It was not the same place as what Mrs. Dong talked about.


    Even if Mrs. Yan didn''t answer, Mrs. Dong was still happy with herself.


    Having said the local conditions and customs, Mrs. Dong praised Yan Luoshui again: "Miss Yan was born very well. All the girls in the south of the Yangtze River are as white as snow."


    After that, she also touched Yan Luoshui''s hair and pinched the hem of her cheongsam, which was very intimate.


    Yan Luoshui frowned and was not used to the intimacy of strangers.


    Mrs. Dong didn''t seem to understand. She also took Yan Luoshui''s hand and asked Mrs. Yan, "is your daughter engaged?"


    Mrs. Yan said, "I''m engaged. I''m getting married soon."


    Mrs. Dong seemed very disappointed. Only then did she release Yan Luoshui.


    When it comes to happiness, she took a sip from her coffee cup. She didn''t want to shake her hand. The coffee spilled on her moon white embroidered cheongsam.


    "Ouch!" Mrs. Dong was so surprised that she quickly wiped it with her handkerchief.


    As a result, the more you wipe it, the thicker the stain, and her good cheongsam will be completely destroyed.


    "This... This feast hasn''t started yet!"


    Mrs. Dong''s face changed color.


    The dinner hasn''t started yet. I can''t go now.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll take you to the backyard to see who has the right clothes and change them for you."


    "It''s not necessary. I also brought a set in my car. I''m afraid of accidents." Mrs. Dong calmed down a little and said as if she remembered something.


    Then she asked the adjutant at the door to call her eldest son.


    Dong Ming hurried over.


    Mrs. Dong told him to get his cheongsam.


    Dong Ming saw the coffee stains on his mother''s clothes and understood, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Soon, Dong Ming came in with a clothes bag containing cheongsam.


    This cheongsam is folded and put away. It can''t be worn without ironing. It''s definitely not suitable to change here.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "madam, come with me." She took Mrs. Dong to the backyard to change.


    Mrs. Dong stood up, covered her skirt with a bag and said with a smile, "excuse me, Mrs. Yan."


    Gu Qingzhou led her back.


    Behind the flower hall, there is a small house, which is specially cleaned up for the ladies to change clothes at the banquet. At a party, something happens accidentally.


    There are irons, hot water, combs and powder.


    When she arrived at the guest room, Mrs. Yan accidentally scattered her hair when she was changing clothes.


    Her cloud servant is very tall, with two tortoiseshell combs on it.


    She broke up and her hair was in a mess. Gu Qingzhou had to call the maid who was good at combing her hair and came to help her take care of the cloud servant again.


    After working for more than ten minutes, I combed Mrs. Dong''s hair again.


    Mrs. Dong secretly glanced at Gu Qingzhou.


    From beginning to end, Gu Qingzhou didn''t show half a clue, and his expression was calm and soft. Her vigilance was hidden inside, and Mrs. Dong felt that she was not simple.


    "Is it about to start?" Mrs. Dong stroked her temples against the glass mirror and guessed in her heart.


    Mrs. Dong guessed: at this time, the supervisor and Yan Xinnong should arrive.


    She deliberately stepped on the time period before chatting with Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui again. She soiled her clothes and distracted Gu Qingzhou, and deliberately loosened her hair to delay time.


    She thought, "a good play is coming? Young lady, you''re so smart that you don''t know how you''re going to end tonight?"


    Mrs. Dong chats with Si Fangfei. She already knows that today is Gu Qingzhou''s first banquet. If it fails, it will be difficult for the supervisor to trust her in the future.


    However, compared with what is going to happen tonight, should a party be the lightest to screw up?


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou heard a shrill scream from the front.


    "Ah! Help, ah!" The sound was terrible.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his body and looked shocked


    Mrs. Dong raised a faint smile on her lips. The smile was fleeting. She also showed doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou is anxious.


    "Go, go and have a look!" Dongfu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The two of them stepped out of the backyard in high heels.


    "Tonight, we can see the wisdom and feelings of Yan Xinnong, Si dujun, Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou." Mrs. dong thought.


    She is best at arranging big plays, and she is a big play that stays out of it.


    Her first good play in Yuecheng is about to be staged.


    Thinking of this, she was very excited and followed Gu Qingzhou forward.

 Chapter 374

    Mrs. Dong arranged a good play.


    Mrs. Dong knew that the plan had been successful when she heard the tearing sound outside.


    There was a leisurely and determined smile on her full and red lips.


    "Young lady, you think you''re smart. I don''t know how you''re going to get along with the Yan family next?" Mrs. Dong looked at Gu Qingzhou''s back and thought leisurely.


    Gu Qingzhou is too cautious.


    Mrs. Dong couldn''t go to the Yan Family for a day, and she couldn''t find out the details of the Yan family. She had to take Gu Qingzhou for surgery.


    Someone has already submitted a tip to Mrs. Dong about Gu Qingzhou.


    According to the source, Gu Qingzhou has excellent scheming, excellent medical skills and low-key. However, she was conceited and refused to use inferior means.


    Such a person is destined to be difficult to achieve great things!


    I don''t know how many people have experienced cunning before their success. Only after success can we be qualified to be compassionate and superior.


    Gu Qingzhou''s pretentiousness greatly reduced her achievements and made her destined not to be a big man but to mingle with middle-class women.


    The source also said that Gu Qingzhou raised two wolves.


    The origin of the two wolves is unclear. Gu Qingzhou owned them when he could find them.


    "Who tamed the wolf?" Mrs. Dong asked this question.


    No one knows.


    Before this year, Gu Qingzhou''s life was very simple: growing up in the countryside, there was no doubt that he was with ordinary farm girls; When I study in Yuecheng, there is no doubt that I can communicate with ordinary students in school.


    Mrs. Dong didn''t find out who gave her these two wolves and how she got them.


    Gu Qingzhou has a blank life in the middle.


    Although she didn''t find it, Mrs. Dong decided to make a big fuss with Gu Qingzhou''s wolf.


    "A young lady with a wolf, I''m afraid it will cause panic among the people? If the wolf goes crazy and bites people to death..." Mrs. dong thought happily.


    So her plan was formed.


    The night was misty, and Gu Qingzhou walked very fast. Mrs. Dong seems soft, but she doesn''t even step down. When Gu Qingzhou gasped slightly, Mrs. Dong''s breath was steady.


    Mrs. Dong is in better health than Gu Qingzhou.


    Screams came from the door.


    As Mrs. Dong expected.


    Gu Qingzhou bypassed a corner gate and took Mrs. Dong along the path to the gate of the outer courtyard.


    They took the path, but they got a few steps ahead of the guests in the flower hall.


    There were many people around the door. Everyone hid behind. The scream was not alone, but connected into a piece.


    After Mrs. Dong saw it clearly, she suddenly stopped: at the gate, there was a huge python with its tail in the car Mrs. Dong was in.


    Surrounded by python, Yan Luoshui sat on the cold ground and was shouting.


    With Yan Luoshui is Dong Ming, the eldest son of Mrs. Dong. Dong Ming seemed to want to move, but his legs didn''t listen. He sat beside him in a panic and couldn''t hide. He looked scared and lost his God.


    "Canoe, canoe, save me!" Yan Luoshui saw Gu Qingzhou coming quickly and burst into tears again. How miserable the cry was.


    Mrs. Dong was a little surprised.


    That''s not the truth!


    Her plan is not like this. Why did it suddenly change? Where did the snake come from?


    Mrs. Dong is a little flustered!


    "Light boat, I''m so afraid of snakes!" Yan Luoshui was gentle and quiet, but today her cry was so loud that she was about to overturn the roof.


    Then came Si dujun, Yan Xinnong, marshal Dong, Si''s wife and Si mu, as well as several generals of the military government.


    "Fool, kill the snake!" The commander scolded the adjutant next to him.


    The master of the Si family didn''t come. The adjutants didn''t know what happened to the snake. No one dared to come forward and die.


    Seeing that the snake had not attacked Yan Luoshui and Dong Ming, he just surrounded them. The adjutants stopped moving and stood beside them foolishly.


    "Shoot and smash the snake head!" The governor drank hard.


    Yan Luoshui was trapped inside and cried loudly, "no, governor, bullets will hurt me. I''m afraid of shooting. Don''t shoot. Please! Abba, help! Abba! You save me!"


    Yan Luoshui''s performance is a frightened girl.


    She sat on the ground, unable to move, but her cry was full of anger; Dong Ming, who is beside Yan Luoshui, is also sitting paralyzed. He seems to be stunned.


    "Governor, don''t shoot. It''s dark. Bullets are easy to hurt children by mistake." Yan Xinnong Li Ma Road.


    The superintendent asked the adjutants to put away their guns.


    The crowd began to talk.


    "Who raised such a huge Python?"


    "It''s still cold now. Isn''t the snake going to hibernate? How did it run out?"


    "See, the snake tail is still hanging on the car. Whose car is that?"


    Mrs. Dong''s face has completely changed.


    That''s not the truth!


    Her elaborate plan is not like this!


    Mrs. Dong knows that several of the servants and stewards currently used in Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu''s new house are easy to be bought off.


    Therefore, Mrs. Dong paid a high price and asked people to steal Gu Qingzhou''s two wolves. Put some medicine in the wolf''s diet, take advantage of Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu to go out to the banquet and get the wolf out of the back door.


    Then, under the pretext of talking to Yan Luoshui, Mrs. Dong touched the juice of minced meat on Yan Luoshui''s hair and clothes.


    This is the banquet hall. The smell of food is everywhere. Yan Luoshui and Mrs. Yan can smell the smell, but they never thought it came from Yan Luoshui.


    Besides, it tastes good.


    Under the pretext of overturning the coffee, Mrs. Dong asked Gu Qingzhou to accompany her to change her clothes, and on the pretext of supporting Gu Qingzhou; She messed up her hair in the guest room and lingered for a while. She arranged for her eldest son Dong Ming to persuade Yan Luoshui to go to Gu Qingzhou''s car to find a pair of shoes, saying that Gu Qingzhou wanted them.


    Out of the gate, someone will release two hungry wolves who have just awakened.


    The wolf is so wild that it can''t be trained by ordinary means.


    Yan Luoshui''s body was stained with the smell of meat, and the wolf was most likely to notice her. The two wolves were fed with overpowering drugs and some drugs to help digestion. Now they are hungry. Don''t they rush up and bite immediately?


    Yan Luoshui is doomed and will be buried in the belly of the wolf!


    Bite Yan Luoshui to death or bite him. How should Gu Qingzhou face the Yan family?


    When Yan Xinnong loses his beloved daughter, he will be sad and angry; The wolf is Gu Qingzhou. He will vent his anger.


    As a result, the chief of general staff of Yuecheng and the major commander were in disagreement. After the supervisor left, the military government was a puddle of mud, and marshal Dong''s plan was easier to succeed.


    Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Dong spent a lot of money on the things they bought!


    Mrs. Dong heard Yan Luoshui''s scream in the backyard and thought it had begun.


    But now?


    I didn''t see a wolf, but a snake.


    The snake can''t have run out by itself. There are no such big wild animals in the city. The snake is raised at first sight. Besides, snakes hibernate in the cold winter. If no one plays tricks, snakes won''t move at all.


    "Mrs. Dong, isn''t that the stypunk you bought yesterday?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned around, "how did you bring the snake?"


    Mrs. Dong has already seen it.


    The snake climbed out of the car newly bought by the Dong family. Its tail is still inside. It can''t argue. Mrs. Dong likes to show off. As soon as she arrived in Yuecheng, the house had not been cleaned up, so she couldn''t wait to buy a luxury car first. She is also counting on today''s party to let the dignitaries see her luxury car.


    Where do you know


    "We''ve never had a snake!" Dong Jinxuan''s face was also bad, and he apologized.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to listen.


    She turned and said to the Deputy official, "give me a knife!"


    She will save Yan Luoshui herself.


    Just then, someone screamed again.


    It turned out that behind the python, two wolves stood out with green eyes, which were more obvious in the dark and watched hungrily.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s a dog!"


    "Is it a wolf?"


    The crowd is still talking.


    Mrs. Dong suddenly lost her voice: "those are wolves. They are two hungry wolves raised by Mrs. Shao! Ming''er, come here quickly!"


    She has a bottom in her heart.


    If the wolf attacks, it should attack Yan Luoshui first. But she was still afraid. What if the wolf got out of control and bit Dong Ming?


    Dong Ming is also afraid. Unfortunately, his whole leg can''t move. He is scared and soft.


    "Shoot, inspector, don''t let the wolf hurt the child!" Mrs. Dong cried again.


    Dong Jinxuan knew that the big plan had not been completed and needed to delay time. Everything would be fine when the wolf spoke.


    Dong Ming is indeed a little dangerous, but as the son of the Dong family, Dong Ming should bear such a risk.


    "You can''t shoot. The adjutant''s shooting is not so accurate!" Dong Jinxuan road.


    The superintendent also felt that he could not shoot. The bullet might accidentally hurt Yan Luoshui and Dong Ming.


    Yan Xinnong and other generals knew that shooting was more dangerous.


    The wolf didn''t move. The snake was very big. After all, it moved very fast and slowly in the cold weather.


    Yan Luoshui is crying.


    "Mrs. Dong, who raises snakes, and Mrs. Si, who raises wolves, are interesting!"


    Yan Xinnong looked at his beloved daughter and cried pitifully. He was ready to rush to pick up Yan Luoshui. Unexpectedly, two wolves rushed over.


    "Ah!" One of the celebrities jumped into the crowd and shouted.


    People were also scared back.


    But I saw the two wolves, one holding the snake''s head and the other biting the snake''s neck. They tried to bite, and there was a terrible whine in their throat. A moment later, the snake''s head was bitten off and thrown aside.


    The snake began to roll violently.


    At this time, people found that Yan Luoshui had already run to the crowd with a cry of fear. Instead, Dong Ming stayed in the python circle and was bound by the remaining snake body.


    The snake had no head and almost no strength, but he was stunned and tied Dong Ming firmly.


    When the adjutants saw that the snake had no head, they dared to pull it.


    It opened easily.


    The two wolves in Gu Qingzhou, after biting the python to death, lay on the ground and didn''t move. They didn''t mean to attack others at all.


    The crowd watched in amazement.


    Until Yan Xinnong said, "the wolf is good!"


    Everyone reacted.


    In the chaos, Gu Qingzhou blinked at Yan Luoshui.


    Marshal Dong and Mrs. Dong, who were originally calm and calm, turned pale at the moment. When they lifted Dong Ming up, they were surprised to find that Dong Ming seemed to have been drugged in one leg and didn''t feel it at all.


    Mrs. Dong suddenly turned her head to look after the boat. Mrs. Dong''s throat ached and almost spit out blood.


    The military government welcomed her to the banquet. After such a big event, the snake came down from her new car. In the next few years, she will be criticized and become the talk capital of people after dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou stood under the light at the door. Her eyes and eyebrows were gentle and she looked at Mrs. Dong with a smile.

 Chapter 375

    When it was over, Gu Qingzhou whistled at her two wolves.


    The adjutant opened the door.


    Mulan and Dushan got into the car under the sign of Gu Qingzhou.


    They are animals, but they have a lot of aura. They share the same heart with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also got into the co pilot''s seat.


    "How obedient!" Someone exclaimed, "dogs are not so obedient!"


    "Such a docile wolf can not only keep company, but also defend itself!" There is no lack of the envy of weak men.


    If he had two horses, would it be more dignified?


    "Where did you buy this? Ask later, and we''ll buy two..."


    No one thought it strange for Gu Qingzhou to raise wolves. On the contrary, he was very envious. For a time, it became a beautiful talk.


    Gu Qingzhou also noticed the whispering of the people.


    With a little comfort, she handed the beef commonly used by Mulan and Dushan to the adjutant, and asked the adjutant to take them back and get off by herself.


    Mulan and Dushan didn''t make any noise. They seemed to understand Gu Qingzhou''s hint and followed the adjutant''s car.


    Yan Luoshui cried sadly. Mrs. Si took her upstairs into the guest room. The Secretary''s family and Yan''s family went upstairs to appease her.


    "... it''s strange that Mrs. Dong spilled coffee on herself!" Yan Luoshui cried, "and asked young master Dong to ask me to get the shoes of the boat. As a result, there was such a big Python hidden in their car!"


    There was a sudden silence.


    The meaning of Yan Luoshui was recognized by everyone.


    Mrs. Dong did it on purpose.


    What''s the purpose of frightening Yan Luoshui with a python? The superintendent couldn''t figure that out.


    "Luoshui, stop talking nonsense." Mrs. Yan whispered and gently hugged her daughter''s head.


    Yan Luoshui cried even louder: "Mom, I''m so scared! Who has a snake in their car? Maybe the Dong family just wants to throw it at the party, disturb the guests and make the host''s house unable to come down!"


    Master''s house?


    Today''s party is run by Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Dong wants Gu Qingzhou to lose face and lose face in front of the guests in quanyue city. Her purpose is to understand.


    The governor''s eyes converged.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    Today''s fierce animals include not only snakes, but also two huge wolves.


    Snakes are second, wolves are more ferocious. If the two make trouble together and the wolf is Mrs. Shao''s, then we will subconsciously think that the snake is also Mrs. Shao''s.


    At that time, if someone dies, Gu Qingzhou''s situation should be particularly bad, right?


    The governor listened to Yan Luoshui''s words.


    "Stop talking!" Mrs. Yan''s voice was a little higher. She didn''t want Yan Luoshui to climb and bite in public.


    Mrs. Si was speechless. She knew that Yan Luoshui was always useless. It was human nature for Yan Luoshui to be incoherent in such a scare. She didn''t suspect that Yan Luoshui deliberately framed Mrs. Dong or anything.


    Yan Luoshui''s words confirmed Mrs. Dong''s ulterior motives.


    Si qiongzhi did not speak.


    It''s Si Fangfei next to him. His face is a little white.


    Dong Ming is her boyfriend. He cheated Yan Luoshui out and almost scared Yan Luoshui silly; Yan Luoshui accused the Dong family of harming her word by word, and Si Fangfei was embarrassed.


    In this matter, even Si Fangfei felt that she could not get rid of her relationship with Mrs. Dong.


    People with clear eyes have seen it, and the purpose is easy to guess.


    "Dong Ming is such a nice person. Why is his mother so cruel and narrow-minded?" Si Fangfei''s stomach is feisty, and she is somewhat dissatisfied with her future mother-in-law.


    Si Fangfei is very short-sighted. Whoever embarrasses the governor''s house is to have a hard time with her father; Against her father, naturally against Si Fangfei.


    The whole family and Yan family thought that Mrs. Dong started it, let alone others?


    Mrs. Dong is very lively this time.


    "Governor, madam, you go down to entertain the guests first. We are here in Luoshui." Mrs. Yan is distressed to hold her daughter and treat others humanely.


    Yan Xinnong also said, "Luoshui is just scared. Let''s go out and let her breathe."


    Mrs. Si looked at Yan Luoshui. She was not injured, but had a mental breakdown. Mrs. Si couldn''t appease her, so she had to nod.


    "I''ll ask someone to send some calming medicine. Call me again if you have something." Si Fu humanitarianism, pulled Yan Luoshui''s hand again, "good boy, you are wronged today!"


    Yan Luoshui''s palm was cold. He was wronged to tears and whispered his thanks.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong also thanked.


    Mrs. Si took the children out.


    The supervisor turned to Yan Xinnong and said, "Xinnong, I have a few words to say."


    Yan Xinnong gave Yan Luoshui to Mrs. Yan and followed the supervisor out of the guest room.


    Outside the guest room is the small meeting living room. Mrs. Si and the children have left. The supervisor pointed to the sofa and sat down with Yan Xinnong.


    Lighting a cigar, the superintendent asked Yan Xinnong, "today''s snake..."


    Yan Xinnong took a smoke silently and didn''t answer.


    There''s something wrong with the snake!


    But without evidence, anyone can complain. Yan Xinnong can''t say anything. Where the problem lies, we still need to rely on the governor''s own understanding.


    "Xinnong, what do you think of Dong Jinxuan?" The superintendent asked suddenly.


    When Dong Jinxuan came to Yuecheng, the supervisor didn''t discuss it with Yan Xinnong.


    The navy is newly built, and there are not many talents available to the commander-in-chief. The betrayal of the commander-in-chief makes the commander-in-chief lack a general who can be used.


    Therefore, he needs to rely on Dong Jinxuan to manage the situation.


    In today''s incident, the supervisor noticed the disharmony.


    Gu Qingzhou''s wolf is coming. There is a snake in the Dong family''s car. If Gu Qingzhou wants to give Dong Jinxuan a downfall, the wolf doesn''t need to appear at all. He just arouses suspicion!


    It must have been a deliberate attempt to frame Gu Qingzhou.


    That person with a heart is Mrs. Dong who works step by step.


    Mrs. Dong showed clearly that the matter had left a trace. She didn''t hide it. She probably thought she could succeed. After success, no one will care about her unusual.


    But I didn''t expect that now it has all become the handle.


    Gu Qingzhou''s two wolves used to belong to Si Xingyu, which the Si supervisor knew. Yan Xinnong also said earlier.


    When Si xingxuan fled Yuecheng, Yan Xinnong sent someone to search his yard and found a wolf. He reported back to the governor, who asked him to kill the two animals.


    A few days later, Yan Xinnong said that the children liked it and stayed to play. He didn''t say which child.


    The governor learned today that Gu Qingzhou liked it.


    In the eyes of the world, Si Xingyu is arrogant and naughty. If it is said that he loves Gu Qingzhou, the supervisor is the first not to believe it.


    Gu Qingzhou does have some abilities. In the eyes of the supervisor, she is still not beautiful enough to be worthy of his eldest son, and he did not doubt Si Xinglu and Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s like two people who can''t be connected at all!


    "Supervisor, Dong Jinxuan slaughtered students! He and I will never be friends!" Yan Xinnong stated his position.


    He felt that the governor''s army would be covered with dirt in the future.


    Slaughtering progressive students is to leave a lasting reputation. Does the governor hope to put the word "reactionary warlord" in front of his name in future history books? The superintendent smiled: "Xinnong, you are not flexible enough. Suppression or support are all political tricks. But..."


    The governor''s smile converged slightly, and he said with a light puff of cloud, "it''s really broad-minded to make trouble as soon as we arrive at Yuecheng!"


    With a broad mind, it''s not a good word at the moment.


    If Dong Jinxuan doesn''t have two minds, why should he try?


    It seems that this move is wrong.


    Through this matter, the superintendent understood this point. After smoking his cigar, he got up and patted Yan Xinnong on the shoulder: "please comfort Luoshui. She was surprised today."


    After that, the supervisor went downstairs to find Si mu.


    Some things need to be rearranged. For his old friend Dong Jinxuan, the governor also had a new understanding.


    Yan Xinnong watched the supervisor leave, and then returned to the guest room.


    In the guest room, Yan Luoshui''s pear blossom with rain was gone, smiling and looking at him.


    "Dad, what did the supervisor say?" Yan Luoshui asked quietly.


    "The governor has a clear idea." Yan Xinnong said.


    He asked Yan Luoshui, "are you afraid?"


    "It''s just a snake. What''s terrible?" Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "it''s Dong Ming. He''s afraid of snakes. If he wasn''t so nervous, my anesthetic wouldn''t easily hit his leg."


    At that time, Dong Ming couldn''t get up, not because he was frightened, but because Yan Luoshui gave him an anesthetic in his left leg.


    When it was dark, another Python suddenly ran out. Yan Luoshui shrank back by falling to the ground and stabbed Dong Ming in his left leg. Dong Ming didn''t know it at all.


    Yan Luoshui smiled, but Yan Xinnong sank his face slightly.


    There was something wrong with the mood, and Yan Luoshui''s smile converged.


    Yan Xinnong said, "you''re not afraid, Abba is afraid! Wild things are inhumane. What if you call Abba and your mother?"


    As soon as Yan Luoshui''s heart was soft, his eyes floated a little glittering and translucent.


    Father has never spoken like that before. It seems that he is scared today.


    "Never put yourself in danger in the future, okay?" Yan Xinnong''s solemnity is unprecedented.


    Yan Luoshui had already rushed into his arms: "well, Dad, I know!"


    Yan Xinnong gently touched her hair and said, "OK, just know."


    Mrs. Yan also said, "Luoshui is the most shrewd and brave. She won''t let herself fall into danger. That Mrs. Dong..."


    When she lowered her voice, Mrs. Yan whispered to Yan Xinnong, "Mrs. Dong, she knows that the boat likes to feed the wolf with beef, so she smeared beef juice on Luoshui''s hair and clothes. It''s not much, but the taste can be smelled!"


    Mrs. Dong wants to kill Luoshui!


    If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t planned strategies, he would have had an insight into everything. Now it is Luoshui, not the python, who is buried in the belly of the wolf.


    Once Luoshui dies, think about the situation of Yan Family and Gu Qingzhou, and then think about Yan Xinnong''s attitude towards Si mu


    A simple move can tear Yuecheng apart.


    Nanjing issued a transfer order, and the supervisor had to go. At that time, Dong Jinxuan will use some tricks at will. Isn''t the supervisor lost the rear?


    When the governor has no army and military government, what''s the use of his illusory commander-in-chief of the three armed forces?


    "Hateful!" Yan Xinnong whispered, "Dong Jinxuan is a bad person!"


    "Abba, the supervisor should understand." Yanluo waterway, "if the governor doesn''t act, we can''t help it."


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Yan Luoshui was surprised and his voice suddenly shrank. For fear that the wall had ears, he spoke too loudly.


    "Who?" Yan Xinnong frowned, stood up and opened the door himself.

 Chapter 376

    "Adoptive father, it''s me." The man who answered outside the door was Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Xinnong was relieved.


    The people in the room were also relieved.


    "It''s all settled down." Gu Qingzhou sat beside Yan Luoshui and asked, "aren''t you scared?"


    "She''s not scared. Abba and Muma are scared to death, and so am I!" Yan Yiyuan, who had been silent for a long time, spoke.


    To Perot!


    So huge python, if Yan Yiyuan gets into the circle, Yan Yiyuan will be scared to death first.


    Mrs. Si and the governor came in to appease. Yan Yiyuan didn''t want to talk, but his tongue was stiff. He didn''t have strength until now.


    Huo Yuanjing was an outsider. She kept silent until Gu Qingzhou came and smiled.


    "Well, the snake has no fangs at all." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s a python used by the acrobatic troupe. It''s very gentle. Besides, it''s cold, and the snake moves very slowly and won''t hurt people."


    "Even if it doesn''t hurt people, such a huge snake is terrible!" Yan Yiyuan said with a pale face, "you must not use such a trick next time!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Luoshui and others also smiled.


    On the contrary, Huo Yuanjing looked at him with a sense of steadiness and stability: this man is cautious and afraid of death, which is the best for Huo Yuanjing. It shows that he knows how to avoid danger. She doesn''t need to worry about his knife edge licking blood and his precarious life.


    Life is the most important thing.


    Huo Yuanjing also laughed.


    Maybe she''s used to fighting and killing. Huo Yuanjing really doesn''t think men''s courage is an advantage. She likes men who live a small life and know how to be afraid.


    Of course, it may also be that she fell in love with Yan Yiyuan. She thinks all Yan Yiyuan''s characters are advantages.


    "I look at you and seem to know!" Yan Xinnong glanced around.


    His wife and children are all involved in the plan.


    Mrs. Yan said, "don''t be angry. We really know. The Dong family knows that they want to provoke the Yan Family and the Young Marshal. What can we do if we''re not careful?"


    Yan Xinnong has been following the governor these days. He doesn''t know anything about his family.


    "Then tell me what happened." Yan Xinnong said, "where does it start?"


    The crowd looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou began to explain.


    It''s not complicated at all.


    "Dong Jinxuan is ambitious to come to Yuecheng. What does he really want, adoptive father? Do you understand?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    "... before, a small matter in our family came to the supervisor''s ears. The Young Marshal thought the servants and steward were not clean, so he checked it again.


    The Young Marshal didn''t drive away all those with suspicious identities, but was more careful. Because they fail, the people behind them will send in new ones and check them again at that time.


    We know who is loyal and who needs to be avoided. Therefore, after Mrs. Dong''s plan to go to Yan''s house failed, I have been on guard against her.


    I also sent trusted aides to monitor those suspicious servants.


    Mulan and Dushan were stolen. They were also given medicine and brought to the governor''s house. I always knew and was ready to deal with them.


    I didn''t move until Luoshui cried out and my hands started.


    At the previous moment, the adjutant tied up the spy and fed beef to Mulan and Dushan. When they are full, their wild nature will naturally disappear. They are docile and obey my command. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been the Yellow finch behind.


    Mrs. Dong''s every move is in Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    The servant bought by Mrs. Dong is also the one who takes care of the boat.


    Fortunately, before that, the supervisor mentioned that the two of them were in different rooms. In order to prevent further leaks in the future, Si Mu checked everyone in the family.


    Otherwise, I''m caught off guard. I really don''t know who will betray myself.


    "So it is!" Yan Xinnong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Yan Xinnong was also angry: Mrs. Dong really wanted to kill Luoshui!


    "Dong Jinxuan and his wife are so cruel!" Yan Xinnong said angrily, "we should warn them more in the future."


    "Revenge!" Gu Qingzhou said, "adoptive father, if I were a little careless, it would be Luoshui who died today. Mulan and Dushan have sharp teeth. They are so hungry that they will really tear up Luoshui on the spot!


    Mrs. Dong will kill not only Luoshui, but also our two families. Think about what the accident in Luoshui means to me. "


    Gu Qingzhou has no family.


    She was killed by herself who gave birth to her, and she was killed by the steward who raised her. Now only the righteous knot is left.


    Once Luoshui died, Gu Qingzhou lost not only his best friend, but also his feelings with the Yan Family and even Huo Yuanjing''s friendship.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou''s fault. Huo Yuanjing must have complained about her.


    This is to force Gu Qingzhou to death, forcing the Yan Family and the Si family to turn against each other!


    Mrs. Dong should be damned if she only works hard!


    "I won''t let her go! Today is not a good time to do it, but I won''t let her live too long!" Gu Qingzhou said, "when things calm down a little, we''ll clean her up."


    Yan Xinnong, who has always been tolerant and magnanimous, did not oppose it for the first time.


    If you repay good for bad, why repay good?


    Yan Xinnong was silent, and his resentment was fermenting.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go down." Yan Luo said, "I''m so poor. I want to go out and win sympathy, which makes Mrs. Dong more embarrassed."


    The crowd was immediately amused.


    Many people were blinded by Yan Luoshui''s appearance and thought she was cowardly, soft and deceptive.


    Only the Yan Family and Gu Qingzhou know that Yan Luo''s underwater Yin move has a means!


    It''s stupid of Mrs. Dong to choose Yan Luoshui!


    If Mrs. Dong chooses Yan Yiyuan tonight, maybe things will succeed. Even if he didn''t succeed, Yan Yiyuan was stunned at that time. He didn''t have the ability to hit Dong Ming with anesthetics.


    As long as Dong Ming can move, he can jump out of the python circle with Yan Luoshui in his arms. Gu Qingzhou''s wolf won''t have the opportunity to "save the United States by heroes". There won''t be such a gimmick tonight, let alone let the supervisor see the appearance of the wolf.


    If the wolf doesn''t appear, Mrs. Dong''s malice may be reduced, and the governor''s army doesn''t doubt them so deeply!


    "Go downstairs. I''m still hungry. Go and have something to eat." Mrs. Yan was in a rare good mood, joking.


    The pedestrian went downstairs.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yan Luoshui came down, they immediately surrounded him.


    Yan Luoshui has always been an unremarkable impression in the circle of celebrities. When it comes to the four young ladies of the Yan family, the first impression is that they are weak and dull.


    This means that no one hates Yanluo water. Only those who are in the limelight will attract envy.


    "Four young ladies are blessed with good looks." Everyone comforted Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui stopped dodging this time, but chatted with the person who comforted her.


    Everyone likes gossip. The onlookers wish they could pull the inside story around. Seeing Yan Luoshui willing to say, they gathered around and asked East and West.


    Yan Luoshui really took the trouble to tell them: "Mrs. Dong soiled her clothes and asked me to get my shoes..."


    "Mr. Dong refused to use the adjutant and insisted that I get it..."


    "I approached Mrs. Dong and tasted some beef juice..."


    "The snake in Dong''s car..."


    She seemed to state the truth, but she took Mrs. Dong out word by word.


    But she''s telling the truth.


    "Why are you going to get your shoes?" Some people find it strange.


    "I still wonder!" Yan Luoshui was distressed and looked frightened. "In short, I was scared to death."


    There were rumors everywhere. After the brewing of Yan Luoshui, it suddenly fermented.


    At first, we saw that the snake came out of the car newly bought by the Dong family, and we guessed that it had something to do with Mrs. Dong; Now, Yan Luoshui''s words have confirmed everyone''s speculation.


    Mrs. Dong wants to scare Yan Luoshui with a snake.


    "Where did the wolf come from?" Someone asked again.


    Yan Luoshui immediately explained: "it was raised by Mrs. Shao, but it''s good. The gatekeeper is much better than the dog. However, there was a traitor in Mrs. Shao''s family, and I don''t know who brought the wolf over. It''s said that the wolves are still hungry, but fortunately they listen to Mrs. Shao''s words..."


    "Didn''t Mrs. Shao bring it?"


    Yan Luo watercourse: "the young lady''s own banquet. She brought the wolf and frightened the guests. Isn''t it her incompetence as a host? She certainly won''t bring it. Moreover, her servant has been recruited, and someone bought him..."


    For a moment, it seemed like an explosion everywhere, and everyone began to talk loudly.


    Snakes are terrible, wolves are even more terrible.


    "Miss Yan, if I say something ugly, you actually escaped from death today!" Someone shouted.


    Others responded.


    Yan Luoshui trembled with fear.


    The crowd comforted her: "it''s all right, it''s all over."


    But the truth of the matter was explained by Yan Luoshui; Then, in this banquet, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred spread.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t say that the servant was bought by Mrs. Dong, but the rumor monger added his own guess and said it was Mrs. Dong!


    Among the famous ladies, there are many people with violent personalities. Looking at Mrs. Dong, they said, "it''s too much. I don''t know what''s the heart of an!"


    Those present today are the middle class people in Yuecheng.


    Mrs. Dong''s reputation was ruined all at once.


    Now Whoever makes friends with her is self destructing. People in the upper class rely on their identity. In the future, Mrs. Dong can''t find anyone to touch cards.


    Mrs. Dong''s face is very ugly.


    Dong Jinxuan over there also looked pale.


    Mrs. Si thinks: it''s okay to be vicious, but it''s too incompetent to be caught in public.


    She has no sympathy for Mrs. Dong.


    The supervisor stood on the wall and observed the whole story. He was silent for a long time.


    The navy was unavailable, and Dong Jinxuan was transferred from Nanjing. Now it''s not easy to refuse him back.


    "When I take office in Nanjing and find out the way, I''ll think of a way to get rid of Dong Jinxuan." The superintendent thought.


    At the same time, the superintendent began to consider another matter.


    The banquet was a rude insult to Mrs. Dong.


    Dong Fu lived a beautiful life and learned Wu Nong''s accent when he came to Yuecheng. The women think she is artificial, the men think she is vicious, and no one likes her.


    The governor should appease the Dong family, but he stayed out of the matter.


    Dong Jinxuan felt a chill on his back.


    After the banquet, the supervisor gathered the whole family and said to his son, daughter-in-law and daughters, "I have something to announce."

 Chapter 377

    The military supervisor is serious.


    Gu Qingzhou also straightened his posture.


    It''s midnight. Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Si and Si Mu sent off all the guests. They are very tired.


    Unexpectedly, the supervisor suddenly wanted to speak.


    It must have something to do with tonight.


    Everyone cheer up and listen carefully.


    "Do you want to deal with Dong Jinxuan?" Gu Qingzhou thought. Then she felt impossible.


    "The timing is wrong. Dong Jinxuan is the marshal sent from Nanjing. The governor is not qualified to remove him from his post unless the commander in chief of the three armed services stops." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    It''s really hard to find evidence for today''s incident.


    Buy off Gu Qingzhou''s servant. Mrs. Dong and Dong Jinxuan will never do it in person. The servant''s testimony is useless. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu have no evidence, so they have to attack Mrs. Dong with gossip through Yan Luoshui''s mouth.


    When it comes to Nanjing, the governor is not getting any benefits now. On the contrary, he is also frightened by the president.


    "What does the governor want to say?" Knowing that Dong Jinxuan was not exempted, Gu Qingzhou guessed the intention of the supervisor.


    The superintendent adjusted his uniform and said, "I originally planned that my wife would go with me to take care of my daily life. Qiongzhi and Fangfei would stay in Yuecheng.


    Qiongzhi wants to study and Fangfei is with her. It''s also good. Your sisters live with your brother and sister-in-law. It''s also a companion for the light boat.


    You young people learn from each other, make progress and enhance their feelings. In the future, your parents will be a hundred years old, and your brothers and sisters will be able to support each other.


    Now I think, after I take office, I''m afraid my knees will be more empty. Qiongzhi transferred to the University in Nanjing, and Fangfei followed us.


    Canoe, do you have any opinion? "


    The crowd looked at the governor.


    Gu Qingzhou was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect it.


    The target of this move is clear at a glance.


    The supervisor''s army announced this and took Si Fangfei away in order to separate Si Fangfei from Dong Ming.


    Whether to marry Dong Ming in the future depends on Dong Jinxuan''s performance.


    I''m going to go back on my promise.


    This is also a warning to Dong Jinxuan. The supervisor found out his little moves. If he had been more restrained and seriously helped the commander-in-chief to lead the Navy, the commander-in-chief would naturally make friends with him.


    If he has two minds, the supervisor will not let him go first.


    As for Si Fangfei, before Dong Jinxuan''s loyalty is determined, Si dujun will not marry his daughter to Dong Ming.


    Without in laws, Dong Jinxuan''s situation is not so easy, and he can''t do anything in Yuecheng.


    "Everything is at ABBA''s command." Gu Qingzhou road. Qiongzhi doesn''t care about her. Fangfei doesn''t understand Gu Qingzhou.


    If it is not handled well, the supervisor must stand on the side of Si Fangfei and take care of the boat.


    It''s only good for her to leave Fangfei.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Fangfei.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi are also watching Si Fangfei.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Si Fangfei would be proud of her pet, but Si Fangfei smiled and said, "then I can also live in Nanjing? Great, Dad!"


    It is not unreasonable for the governor to love Si Fangfei.


    Even if Si Fangfei doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand or even doesn''t want to, she will unconditionally obey the order of the supervisor.


    She knows that men in this world will change and people have evil intentions. And her Abba will always be the one who loves her and thinks of her most!


    Since Abba feels it''s not suitable for her to get engaged to Dong Ming for the time being and wants to separate them, Si Fangfei knows that Dong Ming has done something bad!


    In Si Fangfei''s heart, heaven and earth are not as big as her father, and her father''s words are imperial edicts.


    Neither Si Mu nor Si qiongzhi can do this. "Since there is no objection, that''s settled!" The governor is also in a good mood.


    Mrs. Si''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Ask your daughter-in-law''s opinion, ask your daughter''s opinion, why not ask her wife''s opinion?


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu looked at each other.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when the couple returned to their new house.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately went to see Mulan and dusk mountain.


    "... when they came back, they were a little grumpy and fed a large piece of beef; at eleven o''clock, they were hungry again." Tell the adjutant that you despise the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou painfully touched Mulan and dusk mountain.


    This is the effect of drugs.


    Mulan and Dushan usually don''t eat at night, but they ate three meals today. Each meal is twice the weight before.


    If Gu Qingzhou didn''t find it in time, would they really kill Luoshui when they were extremely hungry?


    Gu Qingzhou shuddered.


    Simu stood behind her.


    "Send them away." Si Mu spoke slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou disagrees. They are her family and she wants to feed them all her life.


    "They are wolves, not pets." Si Mu said, "can you guard against it all your life? What will you do if you really bite Yan Luoshui today? Are they important or are your friends important?"


    "Both are important." Gu Qingzhou said, "this kind of thing will not happen again."


    Si Mu is silent.


    When returning to the house, Si Mu followed Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe." He called to her, with a little coldness and meanness in his voice, which seemed a little gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and looked at him.


    If you don''t put your hands in the sofa, you can''t put them in your pants


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stiff.


    She pursed her lips and drooped her eyes.


    Si Mu continued, "canoe, do you still think of him?"


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    "Will you go with him in the future?" Si Mu asked again, "even if he killed your master and nanny?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers tightened slightly.


    People can''t see the future, but Gu Qingzhou feels that her future must be si Xingyu, even if he kills her relatives.


    One day she will be numb, lose the belief of revenge, be crushed by life and return to him.


    Her eyes suddenly got wet.


    "I hate him!" Gu Qingzhou whispered. Instead of answering simu''s question, she gritted her teeth and said she hated simu.


    How long can this hatred last?


    It seems that once you say it, you can strengthen it.


    "Good night." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, turning around and going upstairs.


    That night, she dreamed of Si Xingyu again.


    She dreamed that it was sunny and warm that day. She soaked her bare feet in the water and sat on the bamboo bridge. Si Xingpeng emerged from the water, wet and shining in the sun. He raised his face and kissed her.


    After waking up, Gu Qingzhou was full of tears.


    The next day, Yuecheng Morning Post began to report on the banquet at the governor''s house last night.


    The python was also photographed in the newspaper.


    Mrs. Dong took the python to the banquet. It was a fact, and the newspaper published it.


    Now, even ordinary people know this Mrs. Dong.


    For a time, Mrs. Dong was notorious.


    Dong Jinxuan immediately smashed the cup.


    "I only took the camera with him when I saw it from the newspaper yesterday!" Dong Jinxuan said angrily.


    After this incident, Mrs. Dong won''t have to go out to socialize at all.


    Mrs. Dong pondered a little.


    She sat in a chair drinking coffee and looked at the angry Dong Jinxuan. She said, "don''t be angry!"


    Dong Jinxuan hurt his wife and said, "don''t I feel wronged for you?"


    Mrs. Dong said with a smile, "it''s all right. Public opinion is like this. It''s blowing here today and there tomorrow! Gu Qingzhou did the thing last night, and Si Mu did the newspaper this morning. These two children are not simple!"


    Dong Jinxuan thought so.


    At the same time, they also noticed Yan Luoshui''s intention. She was really a black belly girl, not so cowardly and soft as her appearance.


    "You see, everyone is exposed under our noses." Mrs. Dong smiled.


    Dong Jinxuan restrained his mood.


    Dong Fu Humanitarianism: "it seems that we want to start the first chess piece."


    Dong Jinxuan knows who she said.


    Mrs. Dong got up, drew up an encrypted telegram and sent it to Nanjing.


    Just then she heard a knock at the door.


    It was her eldest son Dong Ming who came in.


    Dong Ming looked anxious: "Mom, Fangfei is going to Nanjing with her father!"


    This was expected by Mrs. Dong and Dong Jinxuan.


    "Just go. Nanjing is so close to Yuecheng. It will take half a day. What''s your hurry?" Mrs. Dong looked leisurely.


    Dong Ming could not hold his breath: "Mom, there will be no more changes in my marriage with Fangfei?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Mrs. Dong didn''t think so.


    Dong Ming was worried: "Mom!"


    Mrs. Dong frowned: "Fangfei can put down and went to Nanjing without fighting at all. What are you struggling with? Aren''t you as free and easy as a girl?"


    Dong Ming frowned again.


    He wanted to complain, but he didn''t dare to say much. If it weren''t for his mother, his affair with Fangfei wouldn''t have created complications at all.


    Dong Ming loves Si Fangfei very much, but Si Fangfei''s feelings for him are always behind her father.


    "My father wants me to go." Si Fangfei called him and said casually, "I''m sorry, Ah Ming, I have to go with my father."


    "Can''t you convince your father?" Dong Ming''s heart sank.


    "I don''t want to." Si Fangfei smiled on the other end of the phone, "don''t say my father let me go. Even if my father let me not see you in this life, I can break up with you immediately. Amin, don''t try to ask whether you are important or my father is important. Of course, my father is important!"


    She hung up.


    Dong Ming is angry and nervous!


    The Dong family stopped for a while, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t let go of Mrs. Dong''s poisonous trick. She was setting up a big net to pick up Mrs. Dong.


    While Gu Qingzhou was meditating, the phone at home rang.


    "Sister." He Wei''s voice.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen He Wei for many days.


    A new public telephone booth was installed near He Wei''s home. She occasionally called Gu Qingzhou.


    "Elder sister, will you come the day after tomorrow? Muma said she would give you a post. I''ve sent it to you. Have you received it?" He Wei asked on the phone.


    The day after tomorrow, he''s medicine shop is going to do a big happy event. Gu Qingzhou has already received a letter from He Wei. She knows the day and keeps it in mind.


    "I haven''t opened my letters these two days. The invitation must be in it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "but I remember the days. Don''t worry, I will go!"


    Hung up and simu just came downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou folded the newspaper and asked Si mu, "will you go to the banquet the day after tomorrow?"


    He Jia naturally refers to he''s medicine shop.


    Si Mu didn''t think of anything for a moment. He asked, "Why are you having a banquet? Why are you getting married?"

 Chapter 378

    Si Mu hasn''t been to he''s medicine shop recently, so he doesn''t know what family''s banquet is.


    He thought he Wei was getting married.


    Calculate, He Wei has reached the age of marriage?


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, it''s my uncle who bought the shop next door and expanded the medicine shop into two fronts, ready to expand his business."


    Si Mu frowned.


    He lived in he''s medicine shop for several months and knew he mengde and mu Sanniang very well.


    He family is not suitable for big business.


    "Why do you suddenly think of expanding your appearance?" Si Mu doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s what I mean."


    The cost of expanding the shop was made by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think about it because he was bored, but he thought about it wholeheartedly.


    In the past, there was no long-term plan. First, it was because the nursing mother and master, and second, because Si Xinglu wanted to leave.


    Now, she has no nanny, no master, and no Secretary


    If you have only yourself left, you have to count in the long run. Life is always going to pass. Si Mu is not her lifelong dependence. Gu Qingzhou has to plan for herself for the rest.


    The future will change. Gu Qingzhou can''t wait idly.


    "... are you going to the clinic?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I may accept an apprentice. I''m afraid of getting into trouble."


    She is the young lady of the military government. There is always gossip.


    In order to curry favor with her, someone deliberately went to the medicine shop, which delayed the time of the real patient.


    Gu Qingzhou''s opening of a medicine shop is one aspect. There are other things to do behind her back: she wants to open a medicine shop, buy a nearby shop, dig out a miscellaneous tunnel and build an information system there.


    She didn''t intend to tell simu about it.


    Gu Qingzhou not only plans for the future, but also wants to check the details of master and nanny.


    Si xingxuan cut off all her intelligence networks and conspired with the Green Gang. Gu Qingzhou didn''t know anything.


    "... I also find it inconvenient to sit down." Si Mu Dao.


    There was a newspaper on the table. Sima opened one and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the newspaper, on which was a picture of the head of a python.


    "Did you send the picture to the newspaper?" Gu Qingzhou thought of something and asked Si mu.


    Si Mu nodded.


    He wants to help Gu Qingzhou in this matter.


    The process of Gu Qingzhou''s anti killing of Mrs. Dong is more and more vivid and interesting.


    At the end of the show, Si Mu added firewood.


    "... Gu Qingzhou, your ability of calculating people is very first-class!" Si Mu said, "besides, you act honestly, and people will love you in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She looked at simu.


    Love?


    Is simu also ambitious to be president? Little lady of the governor''s house, can''t you talk about love?


    "What?" Si Mu looked back at her.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s all right. Thank you for your praise."


    "You can afford it." Si Mu Dao.


    After a long discussion, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Mu about going to he''s medicine shop for a dinner. Si Mu agreed: "they took me in at the beginning. They were my benefactor..."


    Later, he was betrayed by Gu Qingzhou.


    Speaking of it, Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou are really destined.


    Yuecheng is so big and there are so many shops. Si Mu chose he''s medicine shop and met Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou sold his news to Mrs. Si at a high price.


    Since then, he has been hostile to Gu Qingzhou.


    He didn''t try to understand her. He always resisted until he saw that she brought the young master of the Li family back to life.


    It seems that God made them destined to miss it from the beginning.


    Simmons was a little discouraged.


    "... you betrayed me at that time, not afraid I hated you?" Si Mu asked and suddenly read, "or did you stay with Si Xingyu at that time?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in silence.


    Si Mu recently mentioned the past of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng with inquiry and in-depth investigation, rather than the hatred he used to have.


    Is this good or bad?


    "No, I didn''t know Si Xingyu until then..." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She explained her thoughts to Si mu.


    When she saw Si Xingpei being chased and killed, she felt that the young commander of the military government was very dangerous. She was afraid that he would affect his family. At the same time, she also needed the help of Mrs. Si, so she sold Si mu.


    Si Mu is silent.


    They went to Ho''s medicine shop together.


    He''s medicine shop reopened at 6 a.m. on time. It was a lucky hour pinched by a fortune teller.


    Opening ribbon cutting, firecrackers at the door, and the neighbors sent congratulatory gifts.


    Gu Qingzhou sent a plaque, which was bronzed on the boxwood base and read: "he''s herbal hall".


    The "medicine shop" always looks small and simple, and the "herbal hall" is much more atmospheric.


    In order to be worthy of this atmosphere, with the help of Gu Qingzhou, the two medicine shops were connected to form a huge medicine hall.


    High rosewood counter, heavy style; Behind the counter is a whole row of medicine cabinets, which are two people high and extend to the roof.


    On the medicine cabinet, there are a wide range of small drawers, on which the names of medicinal materials are written and engraved.


    Energetic and clever man, two in the counter and two outside the counter.


    He mengde changed his sky blue silk coat, black trousers and silk shoes of the same color. His hair was neatly cut and combed a small split.


    As soon as you look at it, you will have the posture of the drug boss!


    "A man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. Your uncle has something to do with this, isn''t he?" Mu Sanniang whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    She looked at her husband as if she had seen her father and brother when she was a child.


    At that time, Mu''s herbal hall was much more exasperating than this sect.


    Mu''s herbal hall, a complete set of Nanmu counters, and the bricks on the ground are famous terrazzo bricks in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not cold or painful to fall on them.


    The good days at that time disappeared without her enjoying them for a few years.


    Her second brother murdered the empress dowager, destroyed the whole family and Mu''s huge family property, just for a woman!


    Mu Sanniang thought of this, and there was water light in the corners of her eyes.


    "My uncle has always been a talent!" Gu Qingzhou thought she was moved and smiled and held her hand. "The medicine shop will open first, and business will be good in the future."


    Mu Sanniang nodded, "can''t you help?"


    He Wei is also busy in and out.


    She wore a crimson embroidered cotton cheongsam, covered with an ordinary fur, and a pair of deer skin boots, gorgeous as a blooming peach stamen.


    "If the hair is hot again, it will look fashionable." Gu Qingzhou commented on He Wei.


    He Wei couldn''t help laughing: "sister, you''re making fun of me again!"


    "Her classmates also advised her to have her hair permed. She didn''t like it. She said you didn''t have your hair permed either." Mu Sanniang smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t perm his hair because the barber will cut it short.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Her hair has been carefully maintained for many years. At the end of each year, the nursing mother will help her cut off the forked part of her hair tip.


    Year after year, it is raised regularly with medicinal materials, which makes it look like today: dense, smooth and soft, like a section of superior silk.


    "My hair is not as beautiful as my sister''s!" He Wei also envied.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''ll write a prescription for you. You can apply medicine juice every three or five times and take care of yourself slowly."


    "Good, good!" He Wei is very happy.


    She went in and out again, coming and going, as if waiting for someone.


    When opening in the morning, a neighborhood came to get some free Peiyuan ointment and give 20 cents. It''s a business and auspicious for the opening of the medicine shop.


    In the morning, there were many "businesses", which were very prosperous.


    At noon, the restaurant opposite the he family wrapped the elegant room on the second floor and invited relatives, friends and neighbors to have wine.


    He Wei is absent-minded.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to take a seat and just saw the newly installed public telephone booth not far from the street.


    When He Wei called for the first time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t think much; Half an hour later, He Wei went again. After the fight, she stood there alone for four or five minutes.


    The sun is thin and the spring is cold.


    He Wei''s white and delicate face was flushed by the wind.


    She called again.


    Gu Qingzhou felt something was wrong and went downstairs.


    Si Mu saw it and said nothing.


    "... forget it." He Wei''s voice is low and slow. It seems that he has pressed something. It''s heavy and difficult to speak.


    "... I have to give you the money. I don''t want your money. Can you come and get it back?" He Wei seemed unwilling. He asked again and suddenly cried, "why don''t you want to see me?"


    What did the person on the phone say.


    He Wei said, "I don''t want anything! There are so many women around you, why do you have me alone? I also recognize being an aunt. Why don''t you want me?"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    The other end of the phone seemed silent.


    Then he said something.


    "... I don''t need you to respect me. I just want you to like me!" He Wei cried.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and took over the microphone.


    He Wei was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed it and gave a "hello".


    "Sister, you... What do you do?" He Wei was surprised and hurried to grab it.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t give it to her, pushed her away and said to the phone, "Lord Huo?"


    The voice on the phone was mellow and slow: "light boat."


    "My aunt and uncle will appreciate your hard work. She is a little young. She is a little confused now. We will teach her and cause you trouble." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue''s voice was a little tight: "light boat..."


    "Goodbye, Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone.


    He Wei''s eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look at the boat. Suddenly, he wanted to squat down and cry.


    Gu Qingzhou held her: "I can see you upstairs."


    He Wei swayed slightly.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Gu Qingzhou helped her, and they went back to he''s herbal hall first.


    Mu Sanniang also saw this scene.


    It''s not a day or two since he Wei was wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou went to take care of her, and mu Sanniang was relieved to take care of the guests.


    Back at the drugstore, He Wei wept silently.


    Gu Qingzhou understood the outline of the matter from a few words on the phone: He Wei fell in love with Huo Yue. Huo Yue couldn''t marry her. He respected He Wei and didn''t want to marry her as his aunt, so he proposed not to meet again.


    He Wei is unwilling.


    Her love is so humble that even if she is an aunt, she should be with him. Gu Qingzhou can understand this.


    At the beginning, she loved Si Xingpei, and she was not sure that Si Xingpei would marry her. But when she stepped in, her feet were deep in mud, and she couldn''t pull them out. The more she struggled, the deeper she fell.


    "Tell me, Wei Wei, what''s the matter with you and Lord Huo?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you miss him alone, or does he abandon him all the time?"

 Chapter 379

    He Wei burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside her and patted her on the back.


    After crying, he Weicai said, "sister, thank you for hanging up, otherwise..."


    Otherwise she didn''t know how humiliating she was going to say.


    Really be a concubine?


    He Wei has been working hard and making progress. She doesn''t want Huo Yue''s power and money. She just loves him.


    But Huo Yue doesn''t like her.


    He Wei studies hard and works as a tutor to support her family. Do her parents have the heart to let her degenerate and become a concubine? I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death.


    Even if not for herself, for her parents, she shouldn''t be like this.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou handed her a handkerchief to wipe her face.


    He Wei wiped his tears and began to talk about her and Huo Yue.


    She didn''t tell anyone about these things.


    Her classmates love to make a fuss and tell them the secret. Soon everyone knows it. He Wei is not at ease; And her parents, who are honest people, can''t understand the feelings of girls, and can''t talk about their feelings.


    Gu Qingzhou is a person He Wei respects, but he Wei can''t bother her when Gu Qingzhou has an accident later.


    Step by step, it has led to today''s bitter fruit.


    He Wei cried for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked again. When Gu Qingzhou mentioned Huo Yue in his last visit, He Wei changed his face at that time.


    The secretary was in a hurry and took her away. Gu Qingzhou didn''t talk to He Wei in detail.


    "I want to talk to him. He doesn''t want me." He Wei summarized.


    That''s what happened.


    He Wei tutored Huo Yue and always admired him. He was gentle and handsome, mature and steady, and he was the leader of the Green Gang.


    No matter from which aspect, Huo Yue satisfies the little girl''s fantasy of love.


    He Weixin has long been in disorder.


    However, she is not lively and cheerful enough. She can''t do it if she asks her to confess. She just gets nervous occasionally when teaching.


    He Wei will collect the words written and pens used by Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue, as always, treats her as a child.


    But one day, He Wei went to prepare for class early, but Huo Yue didn''t come back.


    This often happens.


    Huo Yue had dinner parties at night, and it''s not uncommon to come back at dawn. He will deliberately set aside time to learn foreign languages, sometimes unfortunately.


    He Wei is not surprised.


    That time, He Wei waited a little. Seeing that Huo Yue didn''t come, he wanted to say goodbye to Huo Jing, but saw that Huo Yue stumbled back slightly.


    Seeing he Wei, he stepped down.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a moment, as if he didn''t know her, or mistook her for someone else.


    "Slightly." Huo Yue said with a smile, his voice was very stable, but he was not drunk, but his vain steps betrayed him.


    "Lord Huo." He Wei stood up.


    Huo Yue sat down.


    He raised his face with slight stubble on his chin and looked at He Wei.


    Suddenly, he forced he Weila to sit on his lap.


    He Wei was stunned.


    Flustered, He Wei didn''t hide. He put his hands on his shoulder and trembled and shouted "Lord Huo".


    Huo Yue pressed her head and put her lips against his.


    He kissed fiercely, and his hand unconsciously reached into her skirt.


    "Would you like to come with me?" Huo Yue asked her.


    He Wei didn''t say anything, but he didn''t refuse.


    Huo Yue hugged her, buried his head in her arms and murmured, "I''ll hurt you! I fell in love with you the first time I saw you! Give me yourself, will you?"


    He Wei didn''t move, but his body trembled slightly: what does that mean?


    He fell in love with her at first sight?


    Huo Yue saw he Wei for the first time to save he mengde. He Wei was dressed in ordinary clothes and cried miserably that day. How could Huo Yue like her?


    He Wei was surprised and sweet.


    Huo Yue picked her up and went to the bedroom, but suddenly woke up and put her on the ground at the entrance of the porter.


    "What am I doing?" he said in surprise


    It''s like asking He Wei, and it''s like asking yourself.


    He Wei told Gu Qingzhou all these details: on that Saturday morning, she almost became Huo Yue''s woman.


    "Elder sister, I regret that I didn''t insist." He Weidao.


    Next weekend, Huo Yue takes the initiative to find he Wei. He is not afraid of things. He wants to make it clear to He Wei.


    "I drank a little wine that day and stayed up all night. I was confused. Let alone a beautiful little girl like you, I might have to hold her to bed." Huo Yue explained so.


    Then he took two small yellow croakers to He Wei.


    "Sorry, He Wei, I may have done a lot of wrong. I know you are a decent girl of a good family. It''s my fault!" Huo Yue said, and then said to himself, "what am I, a rogue leader.


    He Wei, if I steal other things from you, I can return them, but if I steal your kiss, I can''t return it to you. This money is my compensation to you! "


    "I don''t sell meat, I sell knowledge!" He Wei''s face was red and white at that time, and he was extremely angry.


    He said he loved her. Why did he go back on his word?


    She didn''t take the money and stopped giving him lessons.


    Later, Huo Yue gave it to her again, but he Wei refused.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, Huo Yue gave gifts to He Wei''s home in the name of a student. The two small yellow croakers were put in the moon cake box.


    Mu de and San Niang are scared when they see him.


    He Wei couldn''t tell the truth, so he had to cover up and say, "Huo Longtou said I taught well. He benefited more from doing business and made a lot of money. He wanted to give me dividends. If I didn''t want it, he would..."


    He mengde said, "I''ll send it back right away."


    He Wei didn''t want to make things big, let alone let her father go to Huo Yue and said, "take it, Abba, I deserve it!"


    I took the money.


    Later, He Wei still went to class, but Huo Yue hardly saw him.


    The money for class is still given to her.


    That''s what I said before.


    When he was a tutor, Huo Yue said that he did something special and could not attend every class. Even if you don''t, you have to give him the money.


    Their contract is until the end of the year.


    During the Chinese new year, Huo Yue went to he''s medicine shop on the first day of the lunar new year.


    He took a sandalwood box and gave it to he mengde.


    "... I''m not going to learn English again this year. I don''t necessarily have a chance to meet again in the future. This is my gift for slightly getting married.


    In the future, if you get married slightly, send me a wedding cake and I''ll be very happy. She taught very well and I benefited a lot. " Huo Yue said.


    When Huo Yue left and opened the box, he mengde was scared to death again.


    It turned out that Huo Yue gave a big yellow croaker.


    He mengde had never seen so much money in his life. He was soft at that time.


    This money is enough for He Wei to study abroad and for the rest of his family''s life.


    Lord Huo has money, so it''s not like this!


    He Wei doesn''t understand why Huo Yue gave her so much money and said he would marry her as a dowry.


    She didn''t really sleep with him. Why did he pay for his dowry?


    He Wei is not reconciled. He wants to see Huo Yue again and ask him face to face.


    But huoyue refused to see her again.


    He Wei called and cried. Huo Yue was not soft hearted.


    Today is a happy day for he''s family to reopen. He Wei thought that he finally had an excuse to call Huo Yue again, but he was still rejected.


    "He started it first. If he hadn''t kissed me and didn''t say he loved me, I wouldn''t have taken a step forward or imagined." He Wei cried, "I thought it was impossible. He gave me hope and treated me like this!"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    A moment later, Gu Qingzhou said to He Wei, "I think I should know why Lord Huo wants to marry you with a big yellow croaker."


    He Wei looked at her with tears.


    She is pathetic and hopes Gu Qingzhou can give her some more hope.


    But the boat is doomed not to.


    She''s just wondering why.


    "Weiwei, haven''t you been engaged before?" Gu Qingzhou said, "later, the other party withdrew for no reason. Before long, Lord Huo invited you to be a tutor. Remember?"


    He Wei was stunned.


    She thought it over and connected everything.


    "He spoiled my marriage at that time. He had ideas about me, didn''t he, sister? He said he loved me from the beginning. It''s not fake, is it?" He Wei held Gu Qingzhou''s hand. "Why doesn''t he want me?"


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that when He Wei first taught Huo Yue English, Si xingxuan said: Huo Yue wanted to sleep with He Wei.


    However, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how things got to this point.


    "Sister, you and his sister are close friends. You can see him! Sister, go and ask me what I did wrong!" He Wei began to cry again.


    She was unwilling and confused.


    Huo Yue spoiled her engagement, indicating that she liked her, or had ideas about her, so why change?


    Why don''t you want her all of a sudden?


    "Sister!" He Wei cried bitterly, "I want to know, or I''ll be uneasy all my life! But he won''t see me. He sent me money!"


    "I... I''ll call and ask, okay?" Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t cry!"


    After calming for a long time, He Wei''s mood calmed down a little.


    At the end of the banquet, Gu Qingzhou strolled in the medicine shop and sat in the tip next door.


    When he left, He Wei''s mood had calmed down.


    Her eyes were swollen and she could still see crying.


    "Sister, I''ll call you tomorrow night." He Weidao.


    This is the hope that Gu Qingzhou will go to see Huo Yue tomorrow and help her find out.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou said, "you play at nine. The alley is not necessarily safe at night. Finish playing early and go home."


    "Yes." He Wei agreed.


    Si Mu also saw something wrong with He Wei and asked her, "what''s the matter with He Wei?"


    "Nothing."


    "If you have any difficulties, just tell me who was my benefactor." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Back to the new house, Gu Qingzhou called Huo Yuanjing downstairs and asked her that Huo Yue was at home.


    "No, but I know he has an office building. Would you like to call?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t ask anything and gave Gu Qingzhou his phone number directly.


    Gu Qingzhou fought for a long time before transferring to Huo Yue''s office.


    "... Canoe?" Huo Yue was not surprised. "What do you want to ask about He Wei?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "are you free tomorrow morning? I''ll buy you tea."

 Chapter 380

    Huo Yue agreed to meet Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yue chose the place where he could meet. He chose a quiet smoking restaurant in the city.


    "Going out?" Getting up early, Si Mu asked when he saw Gu Qingzhou wearing a cheongsam and a wind cloak.


    When Gu Qingzhou is at home, he always wears a very comfortable slanted jacket and LAN skirt, which is very simple and leisurely. Only when he goes out, he needs to dress up.


    Recently, she is used to showing herself in a fashionable face. She goes out in cheongsam and short boots.


    Si Mu knows that she is to meet the world''s requirements for the future young lady of the military government. If she still wears old-fashioned clothes, outsiders can''t help but gossip.


    "Well, go out." Gu Qingzhou answered.


    "Where are you going?" Si Mu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back, and the light of his eyes fell quietly on his face, which was so intriguing.


    Si Mu changed his face: he doesn''t care where she goes!


    However, she asked casually. Her slightly curious eyes made Si Mu a little embarrassed.


    "Something." Gu Qingzhou took back his eyes and answered him.


    Si Mu didn''t wait for her to answer, but turned and left angrily.


    Si Mu is still so angry.


    The adjutant drove around the old city and arrived at the place agreed by Huo Yue.


    She looked at her watch. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. She thought Huo Yue wouldn''t be so early. Unexpectedly, the door of Yajian opened from inside. Huo Yue dressed in green cloth and looked at her with a smile.


    "Light boat, good morning." Huo Yue said, gentle and elegant, like a well-educated professor.


    "Good morning, Mr. Huo." Gu Qingzhou went into the house.


    The furnishings in the house are very simple, complete sets of Nanmu furniture with gold foil wrapped corners; A one person tall assorted partition blocks the view and places several antique vases; Sandalwood was burned in the incense burner. The aroma was long and covered the smell of opium.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down and someone served tea.


    Before she had a cup of tea, she went straight to the point and said what happened to He Wei.


    He Wei cried pitifully.


    Huo Yue confessed why he pushed her away. He Wei didn''t understand. She wanted an answer.


    But huoyue didn''t want to see her.


    Gu Qingzhou can see Huo Yue. She is here to help He Wei find the answer.


    "... I think Lord Huo is a group of leaders, so he''s not afraid to see what''s wrong?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue pondered.


    After a long time, he said, "He Wei was really interested in her when he was looking for her."


    He didn''t hide it.


    "... but I''ve been together for a long time. I really admire He Wei. She always ranks first in school, you know?" Huo Yue said quietly without moving his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I only know that she has good grades."


    "She also worked as a school worker at school to help clean the piano room, so the school made an exception and asked her to practice the piano for half an hour. The piano is for nuns." Huo Yue said again.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows this.


    He Wei writes a letter to Gu Qingzhou every two days and tells her everything.


    "It was under such difficult conditions that she learned a good piano." Huo Yue said.


    This is admirable, indeed.


    There are too many amazing places on He Wei.


    "... she has the intention to study abroad and wants to learn western medicine. After learning western medicine, she will come back to combine traditional Chinese medicine and develop traditional Chinese medicine." Huo Yue said again.


    Well, Gu Qingzhou knows better. This is what Gu Qingzhou suggested.


    "I seem to see myself. She works as hard as I do. She is smart, beautiful and hard-working, and my mind for her is to make her my lover." Huo Yue said again.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Huo Yue was silent for a moment. "I''m moved by her. I can''t destroy such a hard-working child. All I can give her is money, and I can''t give anything else. But what he Wei needs is not money. She''s not a singer or dancer. She''s an aspiring new era woman, and she''s well-educated." Huo Yue said.


    "So..."


    "So I can''t keep her in my room as planned." Huo Yue said, "I refuse her, and she will appreciate me in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She admired Huo Yue a little.


    Not everyone has such self-control. Just like Si Xingyu, he can''t control his feelings.


    "Can you marry her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue smiled.


    "I don''t want to." Huo Yue said, "my feelings for her are not so deep."


    After a pause, Huo Yue suddenly said, "if you are willing to marry me, I can marry you!"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She chuckled: "Why are you kidding me?"


    Huo Yue was silent.


    He looked out of the window for a moment.


    The solemn atmosphere suddenly made Gu Qingzhou understand something.


    She was shocked.


    Shocked, Gu Qingzhou tried to escape.


    "Lord Huo, I know how to persuade you. Don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Canoe!" Huo Yue looked back at her.


    His eyes flickered and Huo Yue stood up.


    He was tall, and the light and shadow fell on Gu Qingzhou''s cheek. He blocked her sight.


    "... you and Si Mu always want to divorce. Can you consider me if you need marriage in the future?" Huo Yue asked with a smile.


    He seemed to be joking and had a warm smile.


    Gu Qingzhou was inexplicably nervous.


    "Marriage is not a child''s play." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Mu and I are ridiculous enough. We won''t be ridiculous again."


    That is to say, she won''t consider Huo Yue.


    "In today''s world, there are many absurd things." Huo Yue said, "I won''t mind. Canoe, I think you''re very good..."


    The voice dropped.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried back two steps and hit the assorted spacer, almost breaking the vase.


    There was a light sound, and Huo Yue stepped back like a spirit.


    He joked, "I''m a real antique. You have to pay for breaking it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    "Lord Huo, I''ll go first." Gu Qingzhou almost ran away.


    Huo Yue smiled.


    With a smile, the bitterness is condensed in the smile.


    I don''t know if she understands what she said today.


    Si Mu is never the most suitable haven for her. Why doesn''t she understand?


    Huo Yue lit his cigar and thought that Si Xinglu was far away in Yunnan. Now is the best time for him to start. If he doesn''t do it again, he really won''t have a chance.


    Huo Yue feels a little guilty about He Wei.


    At that time, in order to get He Wei, he forced her engaged family to withdraw.


    However, in the whole process, he did nothing but kiss. I''m really sorry, but I''m not going to be responsible for why Wei is responsible for life.


    Huo Yue didn''t lie.


    At first, he regarded her as a substitute for He Wei, but later he really appreciated her.


    This appreciation is not a man''s appreciation of women, but an elder''s appreciation of his younger generation.


    He Wei is the most promising child huoyue has ever seen!


    Not to mention Huo Yuanjing, even Gu Qingzhou can''t compete.


    He Wei''s plasticity, her diligence and hard work all make Huo Yue feel admiration. The more he admired her, the more he felt that his feelings would insult her. With such respect, Huo Yue pulled back from the precipice and let he Wei go.


    He knew that He Wei would soon be able to study abroad and have a better future. She would be as successful as a man in the future. She would be grateful to Huo Yue for letting her go in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou leaves the smoking hall with a heavy heart.


    How to explain to He Wei?


    "Tell he Wei: does Huo want you to meet better people, or is he more interested in me than you?" Gu Qingzhou is in a dilemma.


    After a long hesitation, Gu Qingzhou decided to convey the first half of Huo Ye''s words to He Wei.


    Huo Yue hopes he Wei can become a better person.


    When he arrived at he''s herbal hall, He Wei was absent-minded and sorted out the account books. Today is the weekend. She is responsible for checking the accounts for her father.


    Gu Qingzhou came, and He Wei was overjoyed.


    "Sister, when are you going to see Lord Huo?" He Wei asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve seen it."


    "So early?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went to He Wei''s room. The two closed the door and talked. Gu Qingzhou told him what Huo Yue said.


    She thought that He Wei was unacceptable.


    Unexpectedly, He Wei was relieved: "that is to say, I can still be with him when I succeed in my studies in the future, right?"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: Huo Yue didn''t say that!


    "I always knew that he was an honest man. He wanted me to let go and concentrate on my study." He Weidao.


    Gu Qingzhou found that there is nothing wrong with this understanding.


    "No wonder he gave me so much money. He wanted to help me study!" He Wei said to himself, "elder sister, Lord Huo is really a person with a lot of connotation!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and affirmed He Wei''s words: "I think so, too!"


    He Wei will go abroad and see the world in the future, and Huo Yue has ignored her. She will gradually know the choice.


    At that time, she has learned all her skills and different eyes. She may find a man who is really suitable for her.


    "Sister, thank you for running for me!" He Wei hugged Gu Qingzhou, and the whole person had spirit.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou had lunch and went to he''s herbal hall to see how business was. He also wanted to wait for He Wei to finish school and see him Wei.


    She was worried about He Wei.


    Mu Sanniang happily took Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "Weiwei has been unable to lift up her spirit for a long time. Since she talked to you, she is better again. I watched her get up early, wash her clothes and hum a tune."


    He Wei trusts Gu Qingzhou very much.


    In He Wei''s heart, the man he loves most is Huo Yue, and the woman he admires most is Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou conveys Huo Yue''s words to her, which is more useful than Huo Yue himself tells her.


    He Wei is full of strength now.


    She wants to make some achievements for Huo Yue!


    "That''s great!" Gu Qingzhou was completely relieved.


    She is in a good mood to help He Wei.


    They were talking in the back. Suddenly he mengde came in and said, "boat, boat, coincidentally, I have a patient here..."


    He mengde can''t handle the difficult and miscellaneous diseases again.


    If Gu Qingzhou is not there, he must suggest that the patient go to other places; However, when Gu Qingzhou was there, he took over and asked Gu Qingzhou to have a look.


    "The light boat is not here for medical treatment." Mu Sanniang is unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou patted mu Sanniang''s hand: "aunt, it''s okay. I''ll have a look."


    She followed he mengde out, "what''s the patient?"


    "I''m not very clear, so I''ll ask you to make a diagnosis." He mengde smiled and believed in Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.

 Chapter 381

    Gu Qingzhou went out of the backyard.


    Between the Western tips of the two facades, there is an inquiry room three times larger than before, with a basin of daffodils. In this season, daffodils bloom gracefully, dotted with the cold of early spring.


    It''s cold in the room, like submerged water.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand was white and red. It can be seen that she was also a little cold. She followed he mengde to the house.


    She saw a middle-aged fat man sitting in a chair with a casual attitude. She looked east and West. She vaguely wanted to look at the house. She happened to bump into the eyes of Gu Qingzhou who came in.


    The fat patient was slightly stunned and slightly embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zheng, this is my miss." He mengde introduced with a smile.


    Mr. Zheng Qingzhou nodded with a smile


    Mr. Zheng was a little more cautious in his eyes.


    He is a rich man and has seen the world.


    Gu Qingzhou was young. His thick dark hair was pulled up and a comb was inserted into his temples. The jade on the comb can''t afford to sell the whole medicine shop.


    The girl is a rich man!


    Just because Gu Qingzhou was noble, Mr. Zheng had a little more respect in his eyes and didn''t dare to look down on her.


    "Will you ask?" Mr. Zheng never thought that he mengde said that his miracle doctor was a young girl.


    Then he thought that there seemed to be some rumors in Yuecheng.


    In the lightning flint room, Mr. Zheng exclaimed, "you are the young lady of the military government!"


    He mengde was slightly surprised.


    He looked at Mr. Zheng and the canoe.


    How could the other party know Gu Qingzhou''s identity? Thinking, he mengde looked at the adjutant not far from the door and thought it should not be in the way?


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou and he mengde were a little surprised, Mr. Zheng explained: "I have seen you in the newspaper and heard that young lady''s medical skills are excellent! Unexpectedly, I saw you here!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill will not spread far.


    But Yuecheng is so big that it has a circle. When it comes to Gu Qingzhou, her medical skills are inevitably mentioned.


    When it comes to her medical skills, the words are exaggerated. What is "bringing the dead back to life" is commonly used.


    Mr. Zheng is in the silk business. He has a huge family and has some contacts with the ship Chen family.


    At a banquet, I somehow mentioned the young commander of the military government and the young lady Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mother''s family has been talked about with relish so far.


    Stepmother murder, eldest sister kidnapping, young sister was expelled from school and stolen, and her father lost all his family business by gambling.


    With such a rotten brand, Gu Qingzhou can turn defeat into victory, defeat so many famous Shuyuan in Yuecheng and become the young lady of the military government. The marriage process is very urgent. So far, some people can''t figure it out.


    At that time, a master of the Chen family was present: "don''t you know that the young lady of the military government is a miracle doctor! With the protection of the old lady, the supervisor should respect her three points!"


    Mr. Zheng also listened.


    Others asked master Chen San, "you speak so well. Have you seen the young lady?"


    Master Chen San interrupted with a smile.


    Now everything connected, Mr. Zheng immediately guessed Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    Boss Zheng was a little excited and a little uneasy. He didn''t know he had broken it. He was not treated by others.


    "That''s medical fate." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "since you know me, do you mind if I take your pulse?"


    "No, no, no, where dare you?" Boss Zheng should be calm and sophisticated when doing big business. Under the slightly profound eyes of Mrs. Shao, he became incoherent.


    He put his hand on the table.


    After putting it, he took out his handkerchief from his pocket, spread it out and put it on his pulse, which can be regarded as avoiding the skin contact.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    However, there was no need to look at the pulse taking. With a layer of silk handkerchief, she didn''t delay anything at all. She followed boss Zheng''s meaning and took another layer of handkerchief to help him take the pulse.


    When taking pulse, Gu Qingzhou looked serious.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t dare to look at her, but he wanted to look at her again and take a closer look at the young lady.


    When he was ready to peek, Gu Qingzhou had withdrawn his hand.


    "Look at the coating on your tongue." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mr. Zheng stuck out his tongue according to his words.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly knew something.


    "Your biggest trouble at present is insomnia?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mr. Zheng nodded disapprovingly.


    He had already told he mengde that he came to see a doctor because of insomnia. It''s not surprising that Gu Qingzhou knew.


    Mr. Zheng invested in a new business a few days ago. He thought about it day and night. Because the market was unpredictable, he slowly reversed day and night, and he lost his sleep.


    After half a month, Mr. Zheng began to lose sleep.


    People are obviously very tired, but they are stunned to open their eyes until dawn.


    He went to see the western medicine in the church hospital.


    Western medicine prescribed him western medicine, which was very useful at first, but later Mr. Zheng felt deeply inappropriate and stopped the western medicine. It''s better for Mr. Zheng to wake up every time he eats the medicine, but it''s better for him not to sleep!


    The effect of Western medicine makes Mr. Zheng, a traditional Chinese, frightened. Mr. Zheng thinks western medicine is evil. What kind hearts can foreigners have? He dared not eat any more, but still wanted to find a cure for his ancestors.


    I found several traditional Chinese medicine and took the medicine for half a month with little effect.


    The servants of the Zheng family looked everywhere for a traditional Chinese medicine shop. They happened to pass by here and saw that this traditional Chinese medicine shop is very luxurious and much more elegant than other shops.


    In this year, the traditional Chinese medicine shop can still be so large, which shows that the boss makes money. Since you make money, either good medicine or good medicine.


    Based on this, Mr. Zheng personally came to the door.


    "Have you seen traditional Chinese medicine before?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "is it Yangxue Ningxin soup?"


    Insomnia is called "insomnia" in traditional Chinese medicine. Doctors often use Suanzaoren Decoction to calm the mind and strengthen the spleen.


    This is the most common treatment, but also very effective.


    "Exactly." At this time, Mr. Zheng showed some surprise.


    He didn''t say that.


    However, doctors are interlinked. If Mrs. Shao can say so, it shows that she has excellent medical skills.


    "... it''s good to nourish blood, calm the mind and calm the heart. It''s just different from your medicine. Your pulse string indicates that you have heat in your body; yellow tongue coating indicates that you have vigorous liver fire. If I guess right, you still have symptoms such as bitter mouth and dry throat, don''t you?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Mr. Zheng nodded hurriedly: "exactly!"


    At the same time, his heart sank, "young lady, what''s my strange disease?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and calmed his mood: "don''t be nervous, you''re not a strange disease, or ordinary insomnia, but your cause is unusual. It''s easy to treat!"


    Mr. Zheng''s heart is at ease.


    "..... there must be a cause of disease when a disease starts. Many people''s insomnia is caused by internal consumption of essence and blood, and they need to benefit blood and calm their nerves; and your symptom is empirical and has no loss.


    In my opinion, this is inflammation of liver fire. The liver fire is prosperous and interferes with the gods. The soul does not give up and goes up the empty orifices, resulting in inability to sleep.


    Although the medicine for calming the body and mind is very good, it is useless for you. You should use ''Longdan Xiegan Decoction'' to clear the liver fire, so as to slowly calm down. "


    Gu Qingzhou felt that every disease could not be treated in the same way.


    Mr. Zheng''s insomnia is caused by the fire of Thunder Dragon, which interferes with the gods, not virtual damage.


    "I''ll give you a prescription and take it for three days. If it''s effective, I''ll see you again in three days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She wrote a prescription.


    When Mr. Zheng came over, he first saw Gu Qingzhou''s neat and beautiful words. The prescription carefully wrote: gentian two money, Scutellaria three money, gardenia three money, Alisma four money, Mutong three money, plantain three money, angelica two money, Rehmannia six money, bupleurum three money and licorice two money.


    This is what Gu Qingzhou called "Longdan Xiegan Decoction".


    Mr. Zheng thought a little.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "boss Zheng, if you are willing to believe me, you can take this medicine back directly without showing it to other doctors.


    If not, you can come to me again. We have such a big medicine shop here. People can''t run away, and it won''t ruin business and reputation. Please trust me. "


    "Can''t you show it?" Mr. Zheng was slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''d better not show it to others."


    The prescription she prescribed was not for insomnia.


    But the treatment is not to cure headache and foot pain. Where the cause is, start from where.


    Other doctors may not have such medical skills. At first glance, they are not drugs to calm the nerves and replenish blood, but to clear the discharge. They are afraid to immediately say that Gu Qingzhou is a quack who prescribes prescriptions indiscriminately.


    If Mr. Zheng asks others and gets different answers, he will be very upset and confused.


    In that case, you might as well eat it directly.


    The curative effect is the best proof.


    "... are you afraid that others will steal their teachers and learn skills?" Mr. Zheng understood.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. It''s not appropriate to make this clear now. Let Mr. Zheng misunderstand it.


    "I''ll tell you when I come back. How about it?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Because Gu Qingzhou''s identity is here, Mr. Zheng got her prescription and cherished it in his arms.


    "Thank you, madam!" Mr. Zheng said.


    He went to the counter to get the medicine and left excitedly.


    As soon as he left, he mengde was a little worried.


    "Canoe, is that ok?" He mengde said.


    He mengde is also the first time to see insomnia and prescribe a prescription to clear liver fire.


    The prescription is good. It''s also good for the symptoms of inflammation on Mr. Zheng''s liver fire, but it has nothing to do with his insomnia, doesn''t it?


    Everyone has more than one disease.


    "Uncle, you believe me!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde has seen Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills, but every time he sees her so young, he will always be frightened.


    The horse has lost its front foot. If it is screwed up, it will not make the sick suffer?


    He mengde hardly considers the business in the shop or his reputation. He only worries about patients.


    He doesn''t want others to suffer because of the doctor''s misdiagnosis.


    He also told Gu Qingzhou his worry: "if the patient''s hope is lost, he will not only eat the bitter medicine for nothing, but also spend money and hope."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Sanniang asked in surprise when she saw that Gu Qingzhou''s look had changed and seemed very sad for a moment.


    What did he mengde say? Why is Gu Qingzhou so sad?


    Mu Sanniang glanced at her husband again.


    Why isn''t he mengde confused?


    He doesn''t speak seriously. Why did he annoy Gu Qingzhou?

 Chapter 382

    Gu Qingzhou looked mournful and frightened mu Sanniang and he mengde.


    When they returned to their senses, they stood nervously in front of themselves. Gu Qingzhou said, "my master, he never cares about his reputation, only about the safety of the sick family, just like my uncle!"


    Mu Sanniang finally understood the reason why Gu Qingzhou changed her face.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of his master.


    He mengde''s words, word by word, are for the consideration of patients, like the master of Gu Qingzhou.


    At that moment, master''s memory flooded Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s heartache was unbearable and showed a different color.


    Mu Zonghe is dead. Gu Qingzhou sets up a clothes grave and tells mu Sanniang the truth.


    Mu Sanniang separated from mu Zonghe for a long time when she was young. Her feelings for her brother still remain in thin memory.


    She was sad, but she didn''t care about the Pathetique of the boat.


    People are dead, and the living have to worry about daily necessities. Mu Sanniang doesn''t even have time to be sad.


    What really grieves is Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, don''t be sad anymore. If you can''t let go like this, your master and nursing mother can''t go at ease." Mu Sanniang took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and comforted her in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "well, I''m fine."


    After sorting out his mind, Gu Qingzhou said to he mengde, "uncle, I''m sure. Don''t worry! Like you, I won''t joke about the patient''s body, let alone prescribe prescriptions without confidence.


    My master said that to learn medicine, we should learn medical ethics first, and save the spiritual suffering of the world with great compassion. I knew medical ethics before I learned to recognize medicine. "


    He mengde nodded.


    Mu Zonghe is just a legendary man. He mengde looks forward to him every time he mentions him.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment and wrote two prescriptions to he mengde.


    "If Mr. Zheng comes back in three days and his condition hasn''t eased, you can give him this prescription. This is an additional prescription of Longdan Xiegan decoction. Let him eat it for another three days. In another three days, if it hasn''t eased, you can call me again." Gu Qingzhou handed a piece of paper to he mengde.


    After the explanation, Gu Qingzhou handed the second one: "this is the reduced prescription of Longdan Xiegan decoction. If his condition improves, you can let him catch the medicine for two more days. After eating it, if it is completely good, there is no need to return to the doctor."


    Gu Qingzhou explained that she was not going to come to see Mr. Zheng again in three days.


    Mr. Zheng''s illness seems very serious to he mengde, but it seems very simple to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll explain it clearly." He mengde promised Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou came to see He Wei today and was temporarily pulled by he mengde for treatment.


    After seeing the doctor, I also know that He Wei is in good condition. Gu Qingzhou is leaving.


    After leaving he''s herbal hall, Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    He mengde was uneasy all day.


    When mu Sanniang went to bed at night, she saw that her husband was worried and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s still about the canoe." He mengde said, "I''m afraid her prescription is useless."


    Mu Sanniang tutted: "our descendants of Mu family are useless. Are you useful?"


    "No." He mengde quickly apologized, "the light boat is in a trance these days. Besides, she hasn''t been consulted for a long time. Aren''t I worried?"


    Mu Sanniang was also silent.


    She listened to he mengde''s detailed account of today''s case, and she was worried.


    She was afraid of Mu Zonghe and Li Ma''s death. Gu Qingzhou''s state of mind had not been adjusted, and she was afraid that she would not be able to cope with her medical skills.


    "... don''t worry, that medicine won''t kill anyone anyway." Mu Sanniang said.


    As soon as he mengde heard this, he was a full "quack". He didn''t take human life and patients seriously. He immediately told her: "if you can''t die, you deserve to spend money and suffer?"


    "Look, look, you''re here again. I''m not a doctor!" Mu Sanniang sank her face. "I''ll see you again in three days. What''s your hurry!"


    He mengde fell asleep with such anxiety.


    After a short sleep, he asked again, "do you want to take the boat over for a few days?"


    "It''s inconvenient. Qingzhou is now the daughter-in-law of the military government." Mu Sanniang sighed.


    On the morning of the fourth day, he mengde looked at the door from time to time.


    The boy smiled and asked, "shopkeeper, who are you waiting for?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Go and be busy." He mengde said seriously.


    Seeing the nervous face of the always kind and gentle shopkeeper, the young man knew something had happened. He didn''t dare to say much and shrank behind the counter to sort out the herbs.


    It''s almost ten o''clock. Mr. Zheng is here.


    When he stepped in, several guests in the medicine shop filled the medicine. He mengde was still explaining to others. As soon as he saw Mr. Zheng, he immediately left other guests.


    "Mr. Zheng." He mengde came forward and looked at Mr. Zheng.


    Mr. Zheng smiled and bowed to he mengde: "shopkeeper he, I''m so grateful. The medicine in your shop is a fairy medicine!"


    He mengde hurriedly invited Mr. Zheng to the tip room.


    Take Mr. Zheng''s pulse again, and his anger really subsided again.


    "... I just drank the medicine and slept for two hours. Although I couldn''t compare with others, I slept comfortably.


    I climbed into bed before 6 o''clock last night. Guess what, I fell asleep before 9 o''clock and slept until 8 o''clock this morning! What a sleep! " Mr. Zheng sighed.


    He feels comfortable from head to foot!


    This joy came from his every word and expression!


    Mr. Zheng''s white and fat eyes are full of energy.


    "That''s good." He mengde''s heart suddenly stretched out.


    The worries of the previous few days also disappeared.


    "Young lady, your medical skill is really brilliant!" Mr. Zheng was both grateful and flattering. "Did you say that the ancient Hua Tuo was like Mrs. Shao?"


    He mengde is neither funny nor funny.


    Mr. Zheng held Gu Qingzhou again.


    These words came from his heart.


    "Young lady seldom compares herself with the dead..." He mengde smiled.


    His original intention was to take care of the boat and respect the dead.


    The ancients thought that Mr. Zheng''s boasting was less than that of Mrs. Zheng.


    "Will Mrs. Shao come for a follow-up visit today?" Asked Mr. Zheng.


    "Your recovery has been predicted by Mrs. Shao. This is her prescription." He mengde said.


    He took out one.


    Mr. Zheng answered.


    Mr. Zheng took out Gu Qingzhou''s prescription after filling it last time. Now look again, it''s Mrs. Shao''s handwriting. I''m happy immediately.


    "Young lady, you know what happens!" Mr. Zheng said.


    He mengde smiled and was in a good mood. He grabbed medicine for Mr. Zheng.


    With a few words of advice, he mengde sent Mr. Zheng out.


    Mr. Zheng''s illness was relieved. He sat in his car and looked at the prescription. It was like a talisman. He folded it carefully and put it in his shirt pocket.


    Suddenly, the car stopped in a hurry. Mr. Zheng didn''t pay attention, and his head hit the driver''s seat.


    When he came back to scold, he saw someone pull open his door.


    Several people surrounded his car.


    Mr. Zheng was shocked and said, "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    The door next to him slowly opened and a young man sat next to him.


    Mr. Zheng immediately held his breath.


    He mengde didn''t see this scene.


    After Mr. Zheng came, he mengde called Gu Qingzhou.


    "... light boat, I really want to learn medicine from you again!" He mengde said seriously, "many times, I think too thin."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled on the other end of the phone.


    "Uncle, your medical skills are already very good. Don''t belittle yourself." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He mengde felt ashamed.


    "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you after I''ve learned everything." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    He mengde hurriedly said, "OK, OK."


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingzhou said, "I have something to discuss with my aunt. I''ll talk about it later."


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ll go there myself in a few days and go home for an interview." Gu Qingzhou smiled softly.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    She has a big book with many words on it.


    She made another plan to stabilize her future.


    The maid knocked at the door.


    "Madam, your clothes have arrived."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She didn''t make clothes.


    After opening the door, the maid gave Gu Qingzhou a pocket in her hand.


    From the lower end of the pocket, you can see a moon white cheongsam.


    "This is one of them, and there are eleven downstairs. Young lady, would you like to have a look at it first, or would you like to have it starched first?" Asked the maid.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned deeper.


    "Who sent it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s the boy in the tailor''s shop. He''s still downstairs."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    She let the servant take it and went downstairs with the servant.


    A young man in a long shirt, about 20 years old, respectfully saluted Gu Qingzhou: "young lady."


    "Who made this cheongsam?" Gu Qingzhou pointed to the maid who went downstairs later.


    The young man said, "master Luo made it himself. A guest gave us a deposit and asked us to deliver it. The guest said that the spring banquet is coming, so let''s do it before the second day of February."


    "Which guest?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    In fact, there was a vague guess in her heart.


    Master Luo Yue''s cheongsam is the most famous cheongsam in the whole city. At the beginning, Yan Yiyuan said that master Luo''s cheongsam should be ordered half a year in advance.


    Who ordered Gu Qingzhou half a year ago? Is that a question?


    The boy put the cheongsam neatly on the sofa one by one for fear of being wrinkled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is churning. She tries hard to control herself.


    "When did you order these cheongsam?" Gu Qingzhou still asked.


    The young man made up his mind and said, "it was decided during the Chinese New Year. Master Luo pushed all the business these days and made it for you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrank suddenly again.


    It wasn''t ordered six months ago.


    "Have you given the money?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The young man said, "yes, madam!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the maid and said, "go and get five yuan."


    The maid went quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou gave the money to the boy: "take it to tea."


    The boy thanked happily.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the maid to move all the cheongsam upstairs.

 Chapter 383

    The new cheongsam is not starched. It has a faint smell of new silk. It doesn''t smell so good.


    Gu Qingzhou was filled with this smell all over the house.


    Slowly, her sense of smell became numb.


    There are twelve pieces in total. They are dazzling and spread out in the wardrobe.


    Among the friends Gu Qingzhou knows, there are many people who can afford the money. Do you know her size


    Only Si Xingyu!


    This is the dress that Si Xingyu gave her!


    She stroked them one by one.


    A piece of Jade Flower clasp with Green Embroidered bamboos and gilded edges in Tianshui is Gu Qingzhou''s favorite; A piece of white peony embroidered with moon white. The stamens of peony are embroidered with gold thread; A dark purple


    Twelve pieces, different colors and different embroidery techniques, each with special care.


    Embroidery is Luo Wuniang''s craft, which is exquisite.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears welled up and couldn''t stop. She couldn''t tell whether she was angry or sad. She bit her teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou hates this.


    Without him, she couldn''t kill him, beat and scold him, but she wanted to be forced to remember him.


    Thinking of him, it''s hard to calm down. I just feel willing to destroy him.


    She gnashed her teeth and burst into tears. She didn''t know what was causing the trouble.


    She sat alone in the room for a long time.


    Si Mu returned to the new house at more than 5 p.m.


    The adjutant brought a lot of official documents back and needed Si Mu to read them one by one.


    He wants to eat early and do serious things after eating.


    "Let''s have dinner." He said to the maid.


    The maid pondered for a moment and asked, "please, madam?"


    Si Mu frowned, looked upstairs and asked, "is she at home today?"


    Yan often goes to the public house for dinner. Even in the living room, she would read books, newspapers and so on.


    The living room has a fireplace, which is warm and comfortable to burn.


    As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t see her. Si Mu thought she had gone to Yan''s house.


    "Yes, all day." The maid said nervously.


    Si Mu didn''t understand what this whole day meant, and he wasn''t in the mood to ask.


    "Go and invite her." Si Mu is indifferent.


    He went to the table and sat down. The kitchen brought a bowl of hot pig''s hoof soup.


    Si Mu is drinking soup and goes to ask the maid of Gu Qingzhou to go downstairs.


    "Young lady said she was not hungry." The maid said.


    Si Mu didn''t care. He focused on military affairs and thought about several important things silently.


    But the maid stood by and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" After sipping a bowl of soup, Si Mu raised his eyes and saw that the maid had something to say, so he finally asked.


    The maid hesitated and said, "young lady didn''t eat at noon. It really makes her hungry?"


    Si Mu frowned.


    OK, what''s wrong with not eating?


    "Did she say anything?" Asked Si mu.


    The maid shook her head.


    "What happened at home?" Si Mu asked again.


    The maid thought, "Madam Shao has made a lot of cheongsam. I don''t know if she wants to be hungry and thin on purpose..."


    Si Mu is almost going to attack.


    Crazy woman!


    "Let her starve and starve her to death!" Si Mu said angrily.


    Now, the maid dared not say more.


    Si Mu was so angry that he went back to the house after dinner.


    The official documents are spread out in front of us. The affairs of the Quartermaster department are very urgent. Si Mu should finish handling them tonight.


    But the words in front of me kept floating, and I couldn''t see half a word. I always thought that the woman didn''t eat in order to be thinner. She was hungry all day. She was really sick!


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    After wandering for a long time, Si Mu suddenly closed the document and hurried upstairs.


    He didn''t knock either. He went straight to the door.


    The door was locked.


    Si Mu went downstairs again, called the steward and asked him to give him the spare key upstairs.


    The steward hurried to find it.


    Simu got the key and went upstairs again.


    However, the situation in the room was completely different from what he expected.


    There was a strange smell in the room, without the fragrance of roses he had smelled before.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned on the sofa as if he were asleep, covered with a thin blanket. Her waterfall like hair covered the side of her face, making her face white and moist.


    Si Mu sniffed and first smelled the smell of cigars.


    On the small table next to Gu''s boat, a cigar was inserted upside down, which had been burned out and the table was full of soot; Next to this cigar, there are other cigar stems.


    She burned out the whole box of cigars.


    Si Mu thought coldly, "that''s my cigar! This loser!"


    He pondered for a moment and entered the room.


    In addition to cigars, sure enough, I saw the cheongsam full of cabinets, like demonic goblins hanging in the wardrobe with the cabinet door open.


    Cheongsam is the best silk.


    Si Mu once accompanied Wei Qingjia to make cheongsam and knew it was Luo Wuniang''s craft.


    Such a good cheongsam is really worth it. She will lose weight if she goes hungry.


    The anger in Si Mu''s heart faintly disappeared.


    "Hello!" He pushed her on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t wake up.


    When Si Mu pushed again, she muttered, "stop it, Si Xingpei."


    Si Mu only felt a ladle of cold water pouring from the top of his head. His muscles were uncontrollably stiff and people couldn''t move.


    His fingers clenched tightly, too.


    Gu Qingzhou muttered and wanted to turn over and continue to sleep, but he forgot that this was a small sofa.


    When she turned over, she fell to the ground and woke up with a dull noise.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a tall man, wearing an iron gray military uniform, blocking the light of the desk lamp and standing tall in front of her.


    When her nose was sour, she almost burst into tears and looked up at him in a daze: "Si Xingpei..."


    The other party suddenly turned around and walked out.


    As he left, he slammed the door. The door made a startling noise, showing his anger.


    The shaking slam of the door also woke Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to reality.


    She sat on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. The last strength in her heart was taken away.


    She took a hot bath and took Mulan and Dushan for a walk along the street.


    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. This road is inaccessible.


    The light of the street lamp makes the shadow long and lonely.


    It''s almost the first month, and the jasmine flowers send out tender yellow stamens. The thin cold in the air also slowly dissipates, a little tipsy and warm.


    Walking home, Gu Qingzhou shouted to the maid, "help me prepare some big boxes."


    She reassembled the cheongsam one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to cut it into pieces, but he felt outrageous. With the development of the times, embroidery has become a backward and abandoned craft.


    Luo Wuniang''s excellent embroidery work may be a rare treasure for 50 years.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen the nurse do needlework. She knows how difficult it is to embroider a needle. In order to be angry with the Secretary, he cut all these off. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t get off the boat.


    She is used to poverty and knows how to be considerate of the people.


    Let her wear it?


    She probably can''t do it.


    Yan Luoshui, Huo Yuanjing and even he Wei are different from Gu Qingzhou. Unlike other clothes, cheongsam needs appropriate size, otherwise it won''t look good.


    There was no one to give away. It was cut and wasted. It was inconvenient to put it in the wardrobe. Gu Qingzhou had to put it away.


    "Put it in the warehouse and pay attention to moisture." Gu Qingzhou is humane to servants.


    The maid said yes. Another maid came forward and said, "madam, you''ve cooked a snack. Would you like something to eat?"


    "How did you cook the supper?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Neither she nor Si Mu has the habit of having a late night snack. If the kitchen doesn''t give orders, they won''t do it.


    "It was ordered by the Young Marshal." Said the servant.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks of Si Mu who left in a rage before.


    Simu used to be a gentleman.


    Now, he is so angry that he still remembers that Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat? Is he a gentleman back?


    Gu Qingzhou''s overwhelming emotion in his heart has passed. No matter how much pain he has endured, he is really hungry now.


    After all, I didn''t eat two meals.


    "OK, go and serve it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She asked the servant to clean up, cleaned her room again, changed her quilt cover, and went downstairs for a snack herself.


    Diagonally opposite the restaurant is the study.


    Gu Qingzhou ate shrimp rice porridge and fried rice, and whispered to the maid, "has the Young Marshal had dinner?"


    "Yes." The maid said.


    Just then, the door of the study suddenly opened.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes collided with Si mu.


    Si Mu''s eyes are full of indifference, and he wants to shoot through the ice of Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou bowed his head and continued to drink porridge.


    But I heard Si Mu calling for the adjutant.


    "Go and get me a cigar!" Si Mu Leng said.


    The Deputy official is.


    "... remember, if I give my cigars to others, I''ll kill you!" Si Mu shouted the adjutant again and scolded in a harsh voice.


    Gu Qingzhou''s head is lower.


    Si Mu finished his command and went back to his room. There was another heavy sound of the door closing.


    Gu Qingzhou drank warm porridge and looked suspiciously at the trembling maid next to her: "did he order to prepare a snack for me?"


    The maid told the truth: "adjutant Wang said..."


    Adjutant Wang said that the young commander ordered the kitchen to make a snack for Mrs. Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou will understand.


    Si Mu went upstairs and saw everything. Now he hated her and wanted to shoot her. How could he have thought of preparing a snack for her?


    "So it is." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After eating, she went upstairs.


    The room was ventilated, replaced with new silk bedding, sprinkled with perfume, and a light sweet smell of roses.


    The quilt is very soft, with the fragrance of sunshine and vegetation. Gu Qingzhou buried himself in the quilt.


    Si Mu downstairs stayed up all night.


    After anger, there is only an endless sense of helplessness.


    Gu Qingzhou will never forget Si Xingpei. She has been with him. Even if she does marry someone else in the future, she will always remember Si Xingpei.


    What Si Mu cares about is not a woman''s chastity.


    When Wei Qingjia returned to Yuecheng, she was divorced. Si Mu never thought it was important.


    What he cares about is that Gu Qingzhou once belonged to Si Xingyu.


    He can''t stand it.


    Si Xingyu is like a thorn in Si Mu''s heart. If you touch it a little, it will be painful.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Si Xingpeng. There should be no room for maneuver here!


    But some of his thoughts just can''t be suppressed.


    Si Mu is like a trapped animal. He wants to escape from this cage, but he can''t get rid of it. He can only struggle desperately to make his flesh and blood blurred.


    In the middle of the night, Si Mu left home. He went to the school field and hit the target all night.


    A lot of bullets were used, and the matter was soon reported to the governor.


    The supervisor will go to Nanjing the day after tomorrow. I heard that Si Mu went to practice shooting in the middle of the night. Si understood everything.


    "Call Xinzhai and ask Mrs. Shao to come over." The superintendent said to the Deputy official, "let her come alone."

 Chapter 384

    The governor called Gu Qingzhou to the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed the intention of the governor on his way.


    "... is it that Si Mu didn''t go home last night?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    And he thought, "not at all?"


    The governor always points to the end. Last time, I made an exception about the couple. They will never nag about one thing again and again.


    "Then what is it this time?" Gu Qingzhou speculates.


    All the things that should be explained have been explained clearly by the supervisor. He and his wife left with their daughters. The housework in the backyard of the governor''s house was temporarily managed by the third aunt of the governor. Gu Qingzhou didn''t need to intervene.


    They were about to leave. There was no movement in the front yard of the governor''s house, and the backyard was full of chickens and dogs. Mrs. Si packed up her suitcases and almost moved the whole backyard to Nanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t set foot in the backyard or block Mrs. Si, and went to the outer study.


    "Abba." Gu Qingzhou respectfully.


    "Sit down." The governor''s expression was serious and lost his kindness in the past.


    Gu Qingzhou is more certain that the supervisor army does not want to mention the personal affairs between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, but something more important.


    She said yes and sat down on the boxwood master chair next to her, with a correct posture.


    The governor was silent for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou also waited for him quietly.


    No one came in to disturb. The adjutant didn''t even send a cup of tea.


    "Last night amu went to hit the target all night, you know?" The governor came straight to the point.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Do you really want to talk about it?


    "Ah Mu has been docile since childhood. He doesn''t talk much and has a good temper." The superintendent continued, "I dote on him more and less harsh."


    Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    What the hell are you talking about?


    "... he is not as steady and sophisticated as his brother." The superintendent said again.


    At this point, the superintendent sighed deeply.


    Si Xingyu''s betrayal has annoyed the governor''s army so far. If Si Xingpei were in front of him, the governor''s army might calm down by beating him.


    Others are thousands of miles away.


    The anger in the governor''s heart has not yet erupted. At the mention of Si Xingyu, the fire rises.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fingers so hard that he didn''t show anything different.


    After talking for a long time, do you want to say Si Xingyu?


    Does the governor already know?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to breathe out at one breath. She tried to hold back.


    "I want to leave Yuecheng and give this thing to amu. Now think about it, it''s better to give it to you." The governor finally said his purpose.


    He handed a small box with a lock to Gu Qingzhou.


    The box is a little heavy and seems to contain a lot of documents.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and asked, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The superintendent smiled gently, and without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to open the box, said, "remember, Abba trusts you very much and helps ah Mu well!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flashed incomprehensible broken awns.


    In confusion, Gu Qingzhou opened the box.


    Seeing what was inside, Gu Qingzhou turned over, revealing a bit of shock.


    "Dad, i... I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Gu Qingzhou was uneasy. "I haven''t been involved in military affairs."


    "This is the last talisman. You know it. If you give it to Yan Xinnong in danger, he will know how to do it." The governor smiled, "light boat, dad goes to Nanjing to take office, Yuecheng is in your hands. Do you know what Dad means?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought that it was either Si mu or Yan Xinnong who finally got these. But the governor gave it to her.


    The governor promised her more than once that she would not be able to live with Si mu in the future, and the military government would have her share.


    This is not a lie.


    The governor is telling her with facts that she is the second choice for the successor of the governor if the governor is not there. Her ability is far above Si mu.


    "Abba, I will never live up to your trust!" Gu Qingzhou was flattered. "Don''t worry about going to Nanjing. Yuecheng has always been your backing!"


    The superintendent nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou took these things, carefully returned to the new house, and immediately asked the adjutant to install a safe in the wardrobe in her room.


    Locked, Gu Qingzhou sent someone to reinforce the doors and windows.


    After beating and beating all day, she tidied up her room into a tight state. Gu Qingzhou was still worried.


    She thought, "go and move the wolf''s nest to my room."


    She wants to keep Mulan and Dushan in her room.


    If you sleep in her room and rummage around, you''ll be bitten to death by a wolf.


    Si Mu didn''t come back that day.


    "The young commander went to the camp." The adjutant said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "the governor and his wife will leave the day after tomorrow. They must have a reunion dinner together tomorrow. Send someone to say it and let the young commander not forget."


    The Deputy official is.


    The next day, the weather was fine.


    On a sunny spring day, the air is sweet, and peach stamens can''t wait to catch up with the spring jasmine, quietly beating flower bone buds, dotted with dark brown branches.


    Spring is getting stronger and stronger.


    The south of the Yangtze River with willows and willows is full of vitality in spring.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early and arrived at the governor''s house.


    Mrs. Si has packed up and sealed all the furniture in the main hospital. Therefore, it is empty, leaving only a set of sofa.


    Si qiongzhi and Si Fangfei are not in.


    "I hear you and mu''er are angry again?" Mrs. Si asked straight to the point.


    Very impolite in words.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou smiled with a gentle and gorgeous smile and was quite respectful to Mrs. Si.


    When she reached out and didn''t hit the smiling face, Mrs. Si was full of displeasure. It was not easy to reach out and take care of her son''s affairs in the room. She endured it again and again.


    "Don''t always get angry with him. He''s tired enough and the military affairs are complicated. As a wife, you always sympathize with him and put him first in everything." Mrs. Si educated Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s left ear went in and right ear went out, listening with a very docile appearance.


    Mrs. Si is not sure she listened, but she can''t blame her. After all, her attitude is humble.


    The servant came in and said, "the second wife is coming."


    The second wife is Si Mu''s aunt and the second wife of Si residence. She also came to practice and give gifts to the supervisor''s family.


    Gu Qingzhou made a cover.


    When Mrs. Si and her second wife and sister-in-law had something to say, Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    "Take a walk in the garden and have dinner in an hour." Mrs. Si told me.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She had torn her face when she couldn''t go to qiongzhi; It''s not easy to go to Fangfei because it''s not very familiar.


    Bored, Gu Qingzhou went back to the garden.


    The spring scenery is lush, and the green leaves in the back garden are covered with fresh and lush.


    Passing by the path beside the bamboo forest, Gu Qingzhou heard the voice of speaking.


    "... I''ve only been there for three years." Gu Qingzhou heard Si Fangfei''s voice and smiled.


    "What if I miss you?" A man said.


    This voice is also familiar. It''s Dong Ming.


    "Many dignitaries in Nanjing have bought houses in Shanghai and Yuecheng. They go to work in Nanjing on weekdays and go home to accompany their wife and children on weekends. There is a special train accessible back and forth on Friday, which is fast and convenient.


    If you miss me, take the return train at 9 p.m. on Friday and you''ll be there soon. " Si Fangfei didn''t think so.


    Her slim and soft waist has long been held by Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming kissed her on the lips: "you are so cruel!"


    Snuggle up for a moment, he said again, "don''t go! We''ve been separated for more than a year since I returned home; now it''s three years, I''m afraid you''ve changed your heart."


    Si Fangfei laughed.


    Her voice was soft and affectionate.


    "It''s hard to say." Si Fangfei said, "if I really change my heart, you are not good enough and have been surpassed by others."


    Dong Ming pinched her waist.


    The two men were making love and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is retreating. When he is ready to withdraw, he collides with Dong Ming and Si Fangfei.


    "Second sister-in-law." Si Fangfei''s expression was quiet and soft, with no half embarrassment. Yingbai raised the green silk behind her ears and gently smiled at Qingzhou.


    Dong Ming is a little unnatural.


    Dong Ming''s eyes flashed fiercely when he thought of his beloved woman leaving him because of Gu Qingzhou. The fierce color swept lightly. Dong Ming also shouted, "young lady."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I didn''t know you were here. Excuse me, I''m leaving now."


    She has no guilt.


    It was Mrs. Dong who attacked Yan Luo''s underwater killer, but was finally calculated by Gu Qingzhou, which made the supervisor''s army distrust the Dong family and wanted to take Si Fangfei away.


    Gu Qingzhou is not responsible. She hasn''t settled accounts with the Dong family or Dong Ming, an accomplice.


    His eyes were slightly restrained. Gu Qingzhou saw Dong Ming''s look in his eyes and suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    After much thought, Gu Qingzhou remained silent.


    "Second sister-in-law, we have to go, too." Si Fangfei smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou left quickly.


    She walked very fast. Her long green hair formed a light ink aperture behind her, emitting a faint light glow, like an elegant arc shadow.


    "This woman is so annoying!" Dong Ming said suddenly.


    Si Fangfei looked back and looked at Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming said bitterly, "if it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t go to Nanjing."


    "Are you so reluctant to part with me?" Sifangfei joked and didn''t want Dong Ming to continue to mention the people of the Si family.


    "Of course!" Dong Ming said, "only you have no conscience!"


    Dong Ming has not been infatuated with Si Fangfei for a day or two.


    When they studied abroad, Dong Ming spent most of his time pursuing Si Fangfei.


    However, Si Fangfei was always lukewarm to him, which made Dong Ming work harder.


    He was led by Si Fangfei by the nose.


    His mother said he was useless and that Si Fangfei was deliberately fishing for him, but he didn''t care. She is willing to love him by any means.


    Just don''t want to separate from her.


    "Then go to Nanjing with me." Si Fangfei smiled.


    Dong Ming was silent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that someone won''t let him go.


    He followed his parents to Yuecheng this time. The owner behind him was not his father, but someone else.


    "I..."


    "I always think you''ve been listening to someone." Si Fangfei said jokingly, "that man, you are in awe of him. You shouldn''t be your parents."


    Dong Ming was shocked.


    He controlled his emotions and said, "I won''t listen to anyone except you!"


    After that, he bowed his head and kissed Si Fangfei, blocking all her suspicions.


    Si Fangfei held his waist and quickly thought about something in her heart.


    When two people kiss, they have their own thoughts.

 Chapter 385

    Si Mu came back on time for the farewell dinner at the governor''s house. Instead of looking after the boat, he went straight to find a place to sit down. He didn''t move to the boat until the old lady came in.


    Si Mu was very filial to the old lady. He was afraid that the old lady would see the disharmony between him and Gu Qingzhou, so he took an attitude.


    The old lady came, too.


    In addition to the people in the mansion, there are also military generals and Dong Jinxuan''s father and son.


    Mrs. Si specially set up four tables in the flower hall.


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to the old lady.


    The old lady kindly asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the matter? Is there any movement?"


    This is the hope that Gu Qingzhou is pregnant.


    Si Mu was beside him, and his eyes and eyebrows did not move.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain for a long time.


    The old lady understood and said to Si mu, "when you get married, you should accompany the canoe more. Let others do other things! It''s more important to pass on the family line than anything!"


    Then she glanced at the governor.


    The superintendent smiled: "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mummy, I can''t afford it!" The old lady said coldly.


    A table full of people stopped.


    Everyone knows why the old lady speaks like that.


    The news of Si Xingpei''s expulsion was kept from the old lady until the new year''s Eve, when Si Xingpei didn''t come back, the old lady knew that things were bad.


    Si Xingpei used to call even if he didn''t come back.


    There is no telephone this year, and the people are good. There is no shadow for several months.


    The old lady didn''t ask the people in the military governor''s house, but beat around the Bush, and she finally knew it.


    She was so angry that she smashed the governor with tea lamps.


    The superintendent said, "Mom, he''s fine. He''s fine in Yunnan. I heard that Cheng Zhihong wants to give him his daughter. The Cheng family is several times more powerful than us. He may come back after getting married."


    The old lady was skeptical.


    Anger is anger. If this is the double spring of the Si family''s father and son, it''s not bad. At least she will have more grandchildren and daughter-in-law.


    After thinking about it, the old lady decided that Si Xingpeng was all right, so she no longer worried, but she was still angry with the supervisor.


    Today, the governor is about to take office in Nanjing, and the old lady''s anger has not subsided.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Dad will come back regularly to be filial to you even if he goes to Nanjing." Gu Qingzhou comforted.


    The old lady only smiled at Gu Qingzhou: "I don''t care about him. I can''t help being a senior official. It''s your younger generation. Hurry to add a great grandson to me, and I''m happy!"


    The atmosphere revived.


    Mrs. Si and her second aunt joked, "by the end of the year, the family will be able to add more people. The old lady is not surprised. The light boat is still very competitive."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingyu at this moment.


    She once scolded Si Xingpei for being dirty, but Si Xingpei told her that it was dirty for men and women to sleep. Why is it sacred to carry on the family line?


    This is a paradox.


    For example, everyone present urged to add children. Don''t they know that they need a combination of men and women before giving birth?


    Why is it dirty and mysterious for men and women to sleep together, while adding children is a great joy?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to find out about it. She just remembered what Si Xingpei had said.


    He sees the world more thoroughly than a canoe.


    The old lady''s anger and the problem of adding great grandchildren opened the gap of Gu Qingzhou''s memory.


    What Si Xingpei said and did surged into Gu Qingzhou''s mind without warning. She couldn''t stop it. Those memories poured in.


    "You''re such a fool. He killed your closest man and you''re thinking of him!" A voice roared in her mind.


    Because of this roar, Gu Qingzhou thought of nanny and master.


    At this time, the memory in my mind was even more tumultuous. Gu Qingzhou worked very hard to control his mood and didn''t cry on the spot.


    She went out halfway.


    Under the eaves of the house, Dong Fangming and Gu Fei see it again.


    This dinner, Gu Qingzhou tasted like chewing wax.


    When she went back, she was also kind.


    Si Mu drives and Gu Qingzhou sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Did dad say anything?" Si Mu knew that Gu Qingzhou came to the governor''s house yesterday. Seeing that she was listless today, he thought the governor scolded her.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    She can''t say that the supervisor handed over the final defense of the military government to her.


    This will damage Si Mu''s self-esteem as a major commander of the military government.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said lazily.


    Si Mu wants to talk and stops.


    The next morning, they went to the railway station to see the governor off.


    Gu Qingzhou stands beside Si mu.


    The governor and his wife told the couple to manage their house well.


    Dong Ming hugged Si Fangfei in public for a long time until the supervisor couldn''t see it and coughed heavily.


    "Goodbye." Si Fangfei immediately pushed him away.


    Dong Ming''s eyes were full of tears.


    The train left Yuecheng.


    When the crowd returned, Si Mu spoke to a deputy general. Gu Qingzhou stood next to him. Dong Ming came over.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a cheongsam embroidered with hibiscus flowers in moon white today, with a long shawl with thick tassels on his shoulders. The tassels are dotted with gold thread, shining in the sunlight.


    She wears a hat.


    The hat is an English lady style with half a mesh. Gu Qingzhou''s face net is dotted with two rubies, setting off her exposed red lips.


    "Young lady, as the saying goes, it''s better to tear down ten temples than one marriage. Can you make a living by breaking up Fangfei and me like this?" Dong Ming smiled, but his voice was cold.


    Looking at the eyes of Si dujun, Dong Ming felt that it was not surprising that Si dujun would find Si Fangfei a marriage when he arrived in Nanjing.


    Si Fangfei has enough father and mother love since childhood. People around her love her very much. She lives confidently and happily, and has her own pursuit of education. She doesn''t rely on Dong Ming''s feelings, and Dong Ming can''t control her.


    He was afraid that Si Fangfei would change his mind if the supervisor didn''t agree!


    All this was caused by Gu Qingzhou.


    "I can''t get through?" Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light burst out in his eyes, showing dignity. "Young Marshal Dong, are you rusty? How did you conspire with your mother? I haven''t settled with you yet, but you dare to blame me?"


    "Aren''t you good?" Dong Ming gnashes his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Gu Qingzhou realized this bandit theory.


    The Dong family''s key is Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is just a tooth for a tooth. As a result, Dong Ming thinks Gu Qingzhou has hurt him.


    "Don''t you deserve it?" Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She suddenly smiled as bright as spring.


    "You..." Dong Ming clenched his fingers. The smile on his face no longer existed, but was full of hostility.


    Si Mu looked back and saw it and strode over.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Mu asked Dong Ming in both voice and color.


    The scene was quiet.


    The deputy general and the staff have not gone far. They all look here.


    Dong Jinxuan also saw it and was worried.


    The commander has just left, and the young commander will be in trouble?


    "It''s all right. I''ll talk to Mrs. Shao." Dong Ming quickly laughed. They made a big joke when the Dong family came. Now many people are full of hostility and vigilance towards them. If they want to be a Navy marshal, they also need the support of other generals of the military government.


    Having lost the first chance, Dong Ming dared not touch Si mu.


    Seriously, Si Mu is only 22 years old this year. He is younger than Dong Ming.


    "I saw you talking to the young lady with a bad complexion." Si Mu''s voice was not low and didn''t smile. "If you have any dissatisfaction in the future, tell me, don''t embarrass my woman!"


    As soon as he said this, the Deputy generals and staff officers next to him showed deeper hostility to Dong.


    Although the Dong family has the support of the military supervisor and the transfer order of Nanjing, the army belongs to the Yuecheng military government, and the Dong family and his son have been very excluded.


    Dong Ming gnashed his teeth in hatred, but he dared not say anything. He said yes with a sorry smile.


    When he went back, Si Mu saw Gu Qingzhou trying to talk. He said coldly, "I know. I won''t meddle in your business in the future."


    He thought Gu Qingzhou would say that his anger with Dong Ming was meddling, and she could handle it by herself.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "no, I want to thank you for defending me!"


    Si Mu was speechless, expressionless, looked straight ahead and drove by himself.


    Like Si Xingpei, he likes cars very much, so he doesn''t take a driver.


    "Do you know what Dong Ming told me?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Simu shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou tells Si Mu what Dong Ming said.


    "He has the face to annoy you?" Sima was surprised and his hand holding the steering wheel was tighter.


    "Therefore, Dong''s father and son can''t stay." Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s no way to supervise the army. Now no one in Yuecheng navy can use it. Moreover, Dong Jinxuan''s order is issued by Nanjing. The supervisor is going to Nanjing to be an official now. He can''t obey the public and disobey the public."


    In the past, the commander of Nanjing would not take charge of the transfer order.


    But the name of the commander in chief of the three armed forces is extremely useful to the Yuecheng military government.


    In order to secure this position and strive for greater interests, the supervisor had to tolerate Dong Jinxuan, which was to give Nanjing face.


    "Hateful!" Si Mu Dao.


    Si Mu also remembered that before leaving, the supervisor repeatedly said: Dong Jinxuan was released from Nanjing. He is not familiar with Nanjing now. It is unwise to move Dong Jinxuan at present.


    Mrs. Dong ruined her reputation when she came. The Dong family can''t jump up and down. It''s good for Si mu.


    "Well, we can set up a set and let them enter the urn by themselves." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Mu''s spirit improved slightly.


    At this time, Si Mu lost his previous anger and carefully planned with Gu Qingzhou.


    After returning to the city, Si Mu sent Gu Qingzhou home, he went to the military government.


    Now, the gate connecting the backyard and the front yard of the governor''s house has been locked.


    There is also a door in the back garden. Aunts and ladies go in and out from the back. The entire front yard has completely become an office military government.


    Si Mu summoned the generals and staff to discuss the next military affairs.


    After finishing his work, Si Mu sat alone in the spacious conference hall and thought that Gu Qingzhou had won this opportunity for him.


    It was Si Xingyu who came back to preside over the overall situation without taking care of Qingzhou.


    The thought that Mu Zhou should talk with him is too much, but he still doesn''t know what to talk about.


    He drove home.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu Qingzhou sitting on the sofa reading.


    The light reflected around her. She was bright and warm, like a piece of brocade fur, which could warm simu''s whole heart.


    He looked at her quietly without moving his feet for a long time.


    "Canoe?" Si Mu shouted to her.

 Chapter 386

    Si Mu stood at the door and gently shouted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused: "are you back?"


    Si Mu regained his composure, his face returned to indifference and went straight in.


    He went to the study.


    He slammed the door shut as he entered.


    Since Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng were known by Si mu, Si Mu was not in a good mood for half a day.


    He was uncertain, so Gu Qingzhou decided to retreat.


    She called to the maid, "bring my dinner to my room."


    The maid also heard the loud noise from the door. Knowing that they had quarreled again, she carefully answered yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs with a book.


    It''s chilly in spring. There''s no fireplace in the room. It''s a little cold.


    She wrapped a blanket, Mulan and Dushan snuggled up beside her, and Gu canoe fed them beef jerky.


    Dushan doesn''t like to eat dried beef strips and doesn''t pick them up. Only Mulan is happy to play with Gu Qingzhou.


    A moment later, Gu Qingzhou heard the footsteps upstairs and thought it was the maid who brought the food.


    Gu Qingzhou opens the door.


    Si Mu stood at the door.


    He changed his homely shirt, vest and striped trousers. He was tall and tall, and his face was handsome. He was no longer angry.


    "Go downstairs for dinner." He said.


    He came to Gu Qingzhou on purpose.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him in surprise.


    "I have something else to tell you." Si Mu said again.


    Looking into the room, Si Mu found that Gu Qingzhou''s room was a little dark.


    He knew the reason at once, so he went to the balcony.


    There is a big shack on the balcony.


    "You moved the wolf''s nest to your room?" Si Mu frowned.


    Will anyone be surprised to see such a thing? However, Gu Qingzhou''s room is transparent from north to south. A balcony is occupied by a wolf''s nest, which can''t make her room full of peculiar smell.


    On the contrary, her room is still full of her unique fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes."


    Since the supervisor gave the things to Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou still felt uneasy after installing the safe, so he put Mulan and Dushan on the balcony.


    She knew that Si Mu was going to talk. She thought she missed Si Xingyu too much. She didn''t say hello to him.


    Si Mu really frowned.


    "... if you don''t sleep in this room, it won''t hinder you, will it? Even if others come to visit, you won''t run to my room. It''s okay." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Si Mu has no words.


    A moment later, he said, "whatever you want."


    After walking out, Si Mu still didn''t forget to say, "go downstairs and have dinner."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little silent.


    The maid carefully placed the bowl sheath.


    When all the dishes were served, the maid returned and Si Mu scooped up the soup.


    After two drinks, he said, "have you been busy lately?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have something to do - it''s the medicine shop. I''m going to discuss with my uncle to do something else. I''m expected to be busy."


    Smoten paused.


    He took another sip of soup and said, "when will he be free?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "what do you want me to do? It''s okay. Just say it. If I can, I''ll take the time to do it."


    Si Mu was silent.


    He has always been silent, and he is not in a hurry to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou ate vegetables and waited until Si Mu thought about it.


    "... I set up a joint venture with someone to sell gold. Abba doesn''t know about it." Si Mu suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped with chopsticks in his hand.


    She knew at once what it was for.


    His face was slightly heavy. Gu Qingzhou asked him, "is it a joint venture with the Germans?"


    Sima was a little surprised.


    The joint venture gold selling grottoes are actually secretly cleaning up arms funds. In this way, no one can find out the specific transactions of money.


    Si Xingpei has done so. Gu Qingzhou knows the steps very well.


    However, Si Mu didn''t intend to tell Gu Qingzhou.


    He didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to guess so easily.


    "... German arms are the most advanced." Si Mu said, "I have known many friends in Germany for many years. It''s reliable."


    "What did you promise them?" Gu Qingzhou said, "do you give them the right to mine or railway construction?"


    Si Mu is silent.


    Gu Qingzhou put the chopsticks on the table heavily.


    Si Mu frowned and looked at her with a sharp look in his eyes.


    However, he found Gu Qingzhou''s eyes more fierce. Gu Qingzhou''s green veins beside her temples moved slightly, which showed that she was angry.


    "Say it!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was slightly deep. "What did you promise the Germans?"


    Si Mu was shocked by her momentum and felt a little guilty. Then he calmed down and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Si mu, don''t seek skin from the tiger!" Gu Qingzhou said sternly, "what did you promise? You know, whether it''s iron ore or railway, it''s our own national strength that will be damaged in the end. I''ll call Abba!"


    After that, Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    At this time, the supervisor should arrive in Nanjing. He left in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the telephone number of Nanjing official residence was specially told by the supervisor.


    She went to the telephone. Sima hugged her from behind and grabbed the telephone in her hand and smashed it.


    "Who is in charge?" Si Mu''s voice came from behind Gu Qingzhou, "when did dad give you his home?"


    Gu Qingzhou wants to break away from him.


    Si mu, however, made great efforts with his arms and imprisoned her in his arms.


    His hot breath came into her neck through the green silk of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his feet, stepped back and put one foot on Si Mu''s foot.


    Si Mu was unprepared. When his arms were slightly loose during the pain, Gu Qingzhou broke free.


    She ran a few steps, stood on the stairs and looked down at Si mu.


    Sima''s foot hurt for a long time.


    "I originally wanted to invite you to the fun when I opened my business." Si Mu said, "I''ve finished this. You''d better not mention it to Abba!"


    Si Mu just told Gu Qingzhou that he had jointly built a gold selling cave with a dance floor and a casino. It has five floors and is a very fashionable pastime place.


    He wants to invite Gu Qingzhou.


    If he said directly when he opened his mouth, Gu Qingzhou would refuse, so he said that he was a joint venture. Gu Qingzhou might go to inspect the industry.


    No, that''s the wrong sentence.


    Gu Qingzhou caught the key point at once.


    Si Mu also regretted it.


    "Young Marshal, dad gave you Yuecheng, not to let you fool around! I''ll give you ten days, and you''d better deal with it." Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    Si Mu stared at her angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was even louder: "Si mu, as a woman''s family knows, the Germans will not wash your arms money with goodwill, let alone fill your military government with arms! You are too radical!"


    "You don''t have to teach me!" Si Mu Dao.


    Her preaching made Si Mu feel disrespectful!


    Gu Qingzhou snorts coldly.


    "Si mu, do you know what Dad gave me?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him coldly. "It''s what you want most. If you insist on your own way, don''t blame me for not giving you face in front of the generals! Will you still have prestige in the army then?"


    Si Mu was stunned.


    When he understood what Gu Qingzhou said, he was shocked.


    Raising his eyes, Sima''s anger seemed to overflow.


    He stepped forward and said, "say it again!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him, but said nothing.


    He understood. He knew what Gu Qingzhou was talking about.


    The two men were deadlocked, their eyes met in the air, and no one would give in.


    Si Mu just wants to date Gu Qingzhou and ask her out to play. Unexpectedly, this is the result. If he had known this, Si Mu would not have disclosed half a word.


    He said that at the time of the joint venture, he didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou could guess the Germans at once.


    She is too keen.


    Now, Abba gave her such an important thing!


    The governor never trusted Si mu.


    In the past, the company had no chance at all. The governor would rather he be a dandy than let him contact the core of the military government; Si Xingpei was driven away. The supervisor of Si would rather let Gu Qingzhou take charge of the house than trust Si mu.


    Si Mu''s eyes turned red.


    "... sorry, my words are too harsh." Gu Qingzhou was silent and decided to change his way.


    She first apologized to Si Mu and then said, "I hope you can understand that now don''t be wrong. My adoptive father and I support you very much, but you can''t sacrifice your national strength."


    Si Mu has been in Germany for many years, and his concept is different from that of Si Du Jun.


    What''s wrong with learning from foreigners to control them?


    Gu Qingzhou is as awed as a snake and scorpion.


    "Iron ore." For a long time, Si Mucai jumped out a few words from his teeth, "I promised to sell them the iron ore at a price lower than 30% of the market."


    The military government''s arms manufacturing plant can''t use so much iron ore; Other industrial production can be used less, which will not affect economic development.


    Si Mu believes that the military should be more important than the economy.


    After Si Xingpei left, the military factories and arsenals of the military government were in short supply for a while.


    The governor said that the matter was not urgent, but Si Mu was anxious to stand up.


    "Iron ore is the most important thing to make weapons. In the future, your iron ore will become cannon and hit us from the hands of the Germans. Even they can sell arms to you, as well as to the Japanese, British and Americans..."


    Simu''s lips closed tighter.


    "I know what you want to say, this is business. But it''s not a time of peace. This kind of business can''t be done." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In Si Mu''s fiery eyes, there was no half regret.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t convince him now.


    "Think again." Gu Qingzhou said, "you have ten days to figure it out."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu Qingzhou felt a deep sadness in his heart.


    She thought that Si Xingyu would never do such a stupid thing!


    Si Mu is too eager for success!


    He is so eager to make contributions and win the military government. Gu Qingzhou is afraid that after this time, he will still do stupid things.


    Si Mu should compare with Si Xingyu in everything, but he is inferior to Si Xingyu in terms of experience, IQ and morale. He has no idea of the overall situation. Now he is on the way to win the military government. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether he can turn back.


    "Si Xingpei has never attended military school or received education, but he can look at the current situation. What''s the matter with Si mu?" Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She didn''t believe that simu was a fool.


    He''s just overwhelmed by the status quo.

 Chapter 387

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t tell the governor about Si mu.


    The governor has just gone to Nanjing. His brand-new headquarters and strange network of contacts are enough for his headache. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to bother him with Yuecheng.


    When he left, Gu Qingzhou promised to let him have no worries. She would do what she said.


    Gu Qingzhou is worried about Si mu.


    Si Mu pondered for a long time.


    I don''t know whether he was forced by the pressure or woke up, Si Mu went to him again, found a partner - zorigg, a German arms dealer, and terminated his cooperation,


    Although Si Mu was angry, he also vaguely felt that Gu Qingzhou was right.


    "Young Marshal, do you really want to give up such a unique opportunity?" Zorige, an arms dealer, was obviously unwilling. "If we give this opportunity to others, he can capture the Yuecheng military government. At that time, where will your so-called national righteousness and so-called patriotic ambition be realized?"


    Si Mu knows all this.


    It was after hearing this that he decided to exchange iron ore for arms.


    At that time, he thought that arms were everything. If he doesn''t do the deal, others will do it.


    What ambition and patriotism can we talk about once we are in the city?


    But Gu Qingzhou was not allowed, and she even threatened him.


    Si Mu thinks Gu Qingzhou''s vision is short-sighted.


    However, when the governor left Yuecheng, he gave Gu Qingzhou his own seal, the army''s dispatch card, and even the key and counter card of the military government''s treasury.


    In other words, Gu Qingzhou is the one who can really give orders in Yuecheng!


    She doesn''t agree. Sima can''t do business.


    As long as Gu Qingzhou doesn''t agree, simu''s iron ore can''t be transported out of Yuecheng!


    The governor is too cruel to his son!


    "I have my own opinion!" Si Mu said coldly, "talk about it next time!"


    "Young commander, are you afraid of the inside?" The other party suddenly said.


    Si Mu looked at him angrily.


    Si Mu was embarrassed when his mind was pierced.


    The other party smiled: "does your wife forbid you to do this? You are a dignified seven foot man, but you want to hand over the military affairs to a short-sighted woman?"


    Si Mu''s eyes are cold.


    The other party was proud and thought he had left simu with the method of motivating the general, but simu restrained his expression.


    After a slight pause, Si Mu said, "well, I''ll think about it again."


    After that, he left the club.


    He also wants to be in charge.


    Unfortunately, the seal is all in Gu Qingzhou''s hand. Does Si Mu go to grab it? If he dares to do so, his father will come back and kill him.


    However, sitting in the car, Si Mu vaguely felt something was wrong.


    He suddenly remembered the arms dealer zorigg and said, "are you afraid of the inside?"


    This sentence, Si Mu''s fine taste, no embarrassment, but was shocked and cold all over.


    He jerked up the accelerator and returned to his new house.


    As soon as he came back, Si Mu went upstairs and knocked on Gu Qingzhou''s door.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the door.


    When he was about to ask, Si Mu looked positive and said to Gu Qingzhou, "thank you very much!"


    Instead of ridicule, he looked worried.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "come in and say it."


    He stopped what he thought was a great opportunity. How can he say thank you? His thanks are sincere, not gnashing his teeth.


    Simu went into her bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou is confused.


    Si Mu came in and closed the door.


    There was no embarrassment, no cold ice and anger in his expression, but his sincerity.


    He sat down on the sofa of the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down opposite him. Seeing his deep look, Gu Qingzhou asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Mu starts from the beginning.


    "... I had contacts with the German Embassy in Tianjin. The director of their intelligence system was my classmate.


    The people who came to my joint venture this time were not my friends, but came to the door in admiration. They said that they had prepared and were waiting for big customers to come.


    Just as I knew that the supervisor was leaving, I thought that fist was the last word. In these troubled times, only when the military is strong can we be qualified to talk about the economy, and I promised. " Si Mu Dao.


    Si Mu explained to Gu Qingzhou that he felt that military can ensure the security and stability of a region.


    Without stability, any economy and patriotism were empty talk, which was Si Mu''s idea at that time.


    When he said this, Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She thought it was a good idea.


    However, the arms of Yuecheng are enough and there is no need to add icing on the cake.


    The idea is very good, but the practice is not desirable.


    "... today I''m going to refuse zorigo. Do you know what he said?" Si Mu looked dignified.


    It was the German named zorigg who did business with simu.


    "What did you say?" Gu Qingzhou was curious when he heard this.


    "He asked me if I was afraid." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise.


    For a moment, Gu Qingzhou understood.


    "Zorigg knows the inside story of the military government. He knows I''m in charge!" Gu Qingzhou was shocked. "He knew that the governor gave me all the seals!"


    "Yes!" Si Mu Dao.


    At first, Si Mu didn''t recognize zorigg''s exciting general. Later, on his way back, Si Mu thought more and more wrong: only a few people knew that Gu Qingzhou got the governor''s seal. Why did zorigg know?


    If zorigo doesn''t know, why does he say that? Women are hard to be restrained in military affairs. How can ordinary wives frighten their husbands?


    It''s an arms deal, not a concubine. It''s not scary.


    It was because of zorigo''s words that simu was awakened.


    The supervisor gave Gu Qingzhou all the seals, including those for military transfer. Only four senior leaders of the military government knew about it.


    Si Mu doesn''t know.


    If it weren''t for this, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know that the governor asked Gu Qingzhou to assist the military government in order to threaten him.


    But a German arms dealer, he knows such important junta secrets!


    Zorigg knew that simu had gone back on his word because his wife didn''t agree.


    So accurate, it means zorigg has intelligence!


    "In other words, there are ghosts in the military government!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, it''s a set!" Si Mu is also creepy.


    He was also dazed, bewitched by zorigo, thinking of an arms power.


    Without strong military support, what''s the use of iron ore?


    That''s what he thought.


    Now he knew how stupid he was. He almost stepped into a trap. Gu Qingzhou pulled him back in time.


    "... as long as I sign an agreement with zorige, Nanjing and even the whole country will soon know that I secretly give the iron ore to the Germans." Si Mu said, "at that time, buckle me the hat of a traitorous warlord, and the newspapers all over the country will denounce me!"


    Thinking of Nie Yun, Si Mu shuddered at the crusade.


    This time, if the other party''s calculation succeeds, Sima will face a crusade that is a hundred times more serious than Nie Yun''s!


    Nanjing can even detain the governor and attack Yuecheng.


    Then there will be a war.


    Si Mu thought he was capable. Until now, he didn''t think how sharp Gu Qingzhou was!


    She sniffed out the conspiracy at once!


    "Canoe, thank you!" Si Mu said, "thank you for waking me up!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    At the same time, she also changed her attitude towards Si mu.


    Si Mu''s views on some problems are advanced because he has received western education, which is not in line with the situation of Yuecheng and China, but he is not a stupid man.


    With vigilance, he found the key to the problem from the words of German arms dealers.


    However, his reaction is still relatively slow. He needs to be slow to think clearly, and his adaptability is not strong.


    "... you are actually a very talented person." Gu Qingzhou also said.


    They looked at each other.


    Si Mu could hardly control the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Gu Qingzhou moved away his eyes.


    That day, they talked for a long time.


    They first talked about the military government.


    Gu Qingzhou first told Si Mu what she knew: "the governor gave me all the seals, only to his adoptive father, the second division commander Li Mingan, deputy general Zhou Chengyu and staff officer Huang Cheng."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t intend to say this, and the supervisor didn''t intend to let Si Mu know.


    Now he is open and honest. Si Mu has a little resentment in his heart. It''s inconvenient to get angry in the end.


    He knew the governor''s decision was more correct.


    "One of these four people must be a traitor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded.


    Zorigg set a trap for simu only when he knew the secret.


    "We should find a way to find out the traitors." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu looked at her: "the suspicion of adoptive father should also be included. Only when the matter is settled can it be handled impartially."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "this is natural."


    The two of them discussed for an hour and came up with a reliable solution.


    After agreement, proceed as planned.


    Si Mu finished his business and talked about his private affairs.


    "Canoe, how far do you think we can go?" Si Mu said, "is it a three-year agreement marriage, or longer?"


    The topic turned so fast that Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    After recovering, Gu Qingzhou sighed in his heart.


    "These three years!" Gu Qingzhou made up his mind.


    She didn''t give simu any hope.


    No one can tell what happened three years later, but she didn''t want Si Mu to be hopeful and disappointed.


    Still don''t have hope.


    "You think it''s only three years. I think it''s longer." Si Mu said, "can we plan for a longer time?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Si Mu insisted.


    He criticized himself.


    "... I always knew that there was a fiancee who didn''t die in the countryside, but I never thought that this marriage could be solid. I haven''t contacted you and still have a girlfriend and fall in love.


    When you came to Yuecheng, I had a misunderstanding when I first met you. You betrayed me. I hated you for more than a year and didn''t help you.


    Later, I broke ties with Wei Qingjia. Until Wei Qingjia came back, I was not sure that the feeling I wanted was not her. But in the process, I make you very sad. " Si Mu talked about it bit by bit.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise.


    Which song is this?


    What else does Si Mu want to say? Gu Qingzhou can''t sit still.


    "Canoe, I want to start over with you." Si Mu said, "we can..."


    "... that''s not what we said when we got married!" Gu Qingzhou sank his face. "Si mu, let''s not be unhappy with each other, shall we?"

 Chapter 388

    Gu Qingzhou is a little angry.


    Si Mu has been silent. Having said so much today, I have made twelve points of determination.


    After being blocked by Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu also wants to leave.


    But if you don''t finish what you said, what you said before will be in vain.


    Si Mu stubbornly looked at her: "I''m not happy."


    He sank his mind, "Gu Qingzhou, I want to be a real husband and wife with you!"


    Gu Qingzhou was almost scared to snatch the door.


    She sprang to her feet.


    "I don''t want to!" Gu Qingzhou condescended, "Si mu, you think your efforts will always pay off, and I don''t want to live up to your intentions.


    There''s no need to try this! I''m ridiculous to marry you, but I won''t sleep with you. If you don''t agree, let''s divorce tomorrow! "


    The topic is at an impasse again.


    Si Mu also stood up slowly.


    He stretched out his hand, suddenly took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She fell into Si Mu''s arms and tensed up, trying to shoot him in the head.


    But the gun is not at hand at the moment.


    In other words, she hasn''t planned to tear her face completely with simu.


    The governor entrusted her to take care of the military government for three years, and she has promised the governor; She also wants to use the power of the military government to find out the past of her grandfather, master and nursing mother, which she can''t do with her scarce financial resources.


    "Don''t do that. You are a dignified commander of the military governor''s house, not a disciple!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was steady, suppressing his anger.


    Si Mu hugged her harder.


    Her hair is long and thick, and there is a faint fragrance of roses in her green silk.


    His body was soft and thin, and his shoulders were thin. He fell gently into his arms, as if he could break her with a little force.


    He smelled her fragrance, and a voice in his heart couldn''t wait to force him: sink down, be willing to accept her past, what are you hesitating about! You want her!


    "Si mu." There was another cry of contempt for the boat.


    Si Mu didn''t move, but still restrained her. He didn''t do anything else, just hugged her.


    There was a sense of helpless pain and began to swim around in all parts and bones.


    There were two voices in his heart, fighting with each other.


    "I talked to Si Xingyu, and you forgot it again?" Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words gave another voice in his heart the upper hand: you can never compare with Si Xingyu. Let alone in your father''s heart, he is also the first in the heart of women. Why do you want to degenerate and accept the women he used?


    Si Mu was burned in a trance and finally released his hand.


    He has been suffering, two emotions around him, so that he can''t calm down to make a choice.


    Do you want to take care of the boat, or do you want to completely abandon the idea of taking care of the boat?


    He couldn''t do either. His muddled character made him more and more miserable.


    He took a half step back.


    As if he wanted to see through her, Sima''s eyes locked her cheek tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou is very clear: Si Mu is just excited for a moment.


    When he comes back, he will still remember the past of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. It was a cross ditch he couldn''t cross, a shadow he couldn''t kill.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou really falls in love with him regardless of everything, Si Mu will still take it out to humiliate her in the past of her and Si Xingpeng.


    He humiliated her more than once.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was really ashamed.


    There is no further possibility between her and Si Mu!


    Si Mu has a tendency of self abuse in this matter. He seems to have been struggling in pain.


    He can find a lot of girlfriends. Gu Qingzhou and the supervisor don''t stop him from taking concubines, and Yuecheng is willing to have countless women with him.


    Si Mu takes a step back and treats Gu Qingzhou as a stranger. Life will be very comfortable. However, he just wants to trap himself in this cage and struggle to consider Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t understand this mentality.


    "Think about it. I''ll go to Yan''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she didn''t change her clothes, but took a shawl, turned and hurried downstairs.


    When she arrived at Yan''s house, Yan Luoshui was lying in bed bored.


    "When I was studying, I thought about going to school and working hard every day. Now that I have graduated, I have nothing to do all day. It''s hard!" Yan Luoshui said sadly.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Mrs. Yan said, "so we should get married quickly, have children and take care of the family business, so we won''t sleep in all day."


    She pointed to the boat. "You see, the boat is busy every day."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.


    Yan Luoshui sighed again: "ah Jing and xiaowute have no conscience. They date and never take me!"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but say, "your new house has been installed?"


    "No, I can''t get into this. The steward at home will help me." Yanluo waterway.


    When Yan Luoshui was considering where to go to watch the dance at night, Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    "I''ll have a spring banquet in a few days. Help me conspire." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Luoshui came to the spirit.


    In the spring of Yuecheng, rich families in the city have the habit of holding spring banquets.


    In previous years, Mrs. Si took the lead.


    "I forgot! In the past, when I was studying, I always couldn''t catch up with the spring banquet. I can''t remember such a fun time." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned.


    Mrs. Yan also said, "yes, the boat has been at school. Haven''t you attended the spring banquet yet?"


    "I didn''t." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan said, "it''s all right. I''ll help you. I won''t let you make mistakes."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart has already taken out the plan drawn up by her and Si mu.


    She smiled and said to Mrs. Yan, "I want to have a great spring banquet. It''s noisy! I didn''t see many people at the last housewarming banquet. Many people don''t know me yet.


    Besides, I haven''t seen the wives and children of generals in the army. The young commander has now taken over the garrison. He also wants to have a good relationship with everyone. "


    Mrs. Yan immediately understood.


    Yan Luoshui also understood.


    "...... Where do you want to hold a spring banquet? You obviously want to win the hearts of the second brother!" Yan Luoshui scraped the nose of Gu Qingzhou, "no, it''s really like being a wife."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Mrs. Yan was very supportive: "it''s too deliberate for the Young Marshal to come forward to win over. Such a banquet is not only famous, but also close the relationship. It''s the best!"


    Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Yan to help her.


    Mrs. Yan agreed.


    Yan Luoshui is also interested.


    In the afternoon, the three of them began to plan the party. From the band, drinks to eating and drinking, as well as the preferences of guests, and even human exchanges, we should plan clearly to ensure that guests arrive as they return.


    Unconsciously, it was dinner time.


    My adoptive father came back from the military government.


    "Adoptive father, you must come then." Gu Qingzhou told Yan Xinnong about her party.


    Yan Xinnong said hello.


    Gu Qingzhou went home after dinner, and Si Mu hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t know whether to vent his anger or to do things as agreed before.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to take a bath and put his thoughts aside again. He felt that he would visit several families tomorrow and even prepare invitations.


    At about ten o''clock, simu came back.


    Seeing that the lights upstairs were still on, Si Mu called Gu Qingzhou from his study: "come down, my business is done."


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs in his clothes.


    Si Mu has been seated in the restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my side is also going well. I trust my adoptive father very much. He is by no means a traitor, so I hide it from him. I believe he can stand the test."


    It is precisely because of full trust that Gu Qingzhou does not need to inform Yan Xinnong in advance.


    She knows Yan Xinnong''s loyalty, which can be seen from his treatment of family and marriage.


    "That''s the best. I also made an appointment with zorigo. He really didn''t give up and waited for me to change my mind." Si Mu said, "I put the new contract in my study."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She asked Si Mu to continue to catch the German arms dealer named zorigg and don''t scare the snake for the time being.


    Get rid of the junta''s insiders first, and then consider other things.


    Si Mu nodded and his face fell slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted him: "I believe that ghosts always exist. Even if Abba is there, there are traitors. You see, Si Xinglu is one of Abba''s traitors..."


    Si Mu raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked calm: "he is an enemy, not a snake or scorpion. Why should we fear him and can''t mention him? If you want to surpass him, you need to study him, understand him, know his strengths and weaknesses, instead of avoiding him!"


    Si Mu''s eyes brightened slowly.


    He sighed with relief and said, "you woman..."


    This woman is more resourceful, far sighted and righteous than him. If she were a man, she might be able to dominate.


    Are all her abilities taught by the Department?


    Si Xingyu can cultivate such a woman, which shows that he is far better than Si mu.


    Si Mucai said that we should "learn from the barbarians and master their skills to control the barbarians". It makes sense to put this matter on Si Xingyu.


    "I understand what you said." Si Mu suppressed the fire of jealousy in his heart and kept himself sane.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After finishing the business, Gu Qingzhou said, "can I give you a suggestion?"


    Si Mu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Can you stop being moody?" Gu Qingzhou said, "you''ve been like this for some days. You know, I won''t guess your mind at all. I don''t really care whether you''re happy or not. Then, why don''t you have to live with yourself?"


    Sima Leng is there.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and went upstairs.


    She knew she was a little cruel and vicious.


    But Si Mu is not awake now. He just needs such malice to block his wavering heart.


    He has expectations for this marriage that he can''t accept.


    This expectation is of no benefit to Gu Qingzhou and him!


    After this, Si Mu also had an epiphany. He restrained his joy and anger and began to do serious things.


    Gu Qingzhou is also busy.


    She handed over all the arrangements for the party to Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t reveal the truth to the Yan family.


    As she said to Si mu, she trusts the Yan Family 12% and feels that Yan Xinnong can pass the test without reporting in advance.


    On her own, she began to visit the families of several senior military officials and send invitations to the spring banquet.

 Chapter 389

    Gu Qingzhou''s spring banquet is scheduled for the tenth day of February, which is the earliest spring banquet in Yuecheng.


    In fact, every spring feast in Yuecheng has to wait for the Qingming Festival. Gu Qingzhou is half a month ahead of schedule.


    "She''s a new hostess and can''t wait to show off." Someone was talking about her behind her back.


    "The climate is warm this year, so it''s good to have a dinner early. Otherwise, it''s boring to stay at home this February."


    "Yes, it''s better to start early and miss the plum rain season."


    In short, Gu Qingzhou''s banquet has both praise and criticism, but no one will refuse.


    Gu Qingzhou sent invitations to his family and also visited the families of seven or eight senior officials.


    She has a gentle personality. Those ladies don''t have the respect for her. They all like her as a child.


    After three days, Gu Qingzhou almost collected some data.


    She visited so many people just to cover up. The families of Li Mingan, Zhou Chengyu and Huang Cheng really wanted to visit.


    She did it smoothly, too.


    After the invitation was sent, Gu Qingzhou handed over the rest to Mrs. Yan and began to tidy up and pave the way.


    She will use a trick to catch the ghost.


    Almost finished, waiting for the ghost to take the bait on the party day.


    While Gu Qingzhou was eating, he held his cheek in meditation.


    Si Mu asked, "isn''t everything going well?"


    He thought Gu Qingzhou was in trouble.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "when I was arranging things yesterday, I suddenly had an idea..."


    "What do you think?"


    "Will everything be pushed behind with both hands?" Gu Qingzhou said, "look at the recent events, every one is aimed at the military government. How can it be so coincidental?"


    Si Mu frowned.


    "You mean..."


    "I mean, maybe we never caught the real mastermind." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sima''s scalp is slightly numb.


    About Nie Yun, Minister Wu of the political department conspired with Li Wenzhu. This matter concerns their interests and can destroy the military government at the same time; Wei Qingjia wants to marry Si mu. She says she has no ambition. She just wants to be a wife, which is not suitable.


    Mrs. Dong wanted to harm Gu Qingzhou, but also to turn Yan Xinnong and Si Mu into enemies. Dong Jinxuan was more favorable to control the military government.


    Today''s insider set up a trap to make Si Mu fall into the trap of betraying the country, and behind it is also directed at the military government.


    "You mean someone wants to take over the power of Yuecheng?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She suddenly froze, cold behind her back: "everything is for the military government, so my master and nursing mother..."


    The affair between master and nanny led to Gu Qingzhou''s opposition with Si Xingpeng, who was expelled from Yuecheng; Nanjing suddenly set up the three armed forces headquarters temporarily, and the commander left Yuecheng.


    After leaving the two minds, the military government in Yuecheng seems to be headless.


    If the soldiers in the city are determined to leave, something important may happen.


    "Si mu, if this is a trap, there must be a particularly huge force behind it!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, they were lost in thought.


    They both seem to think of one thing at the same time.


    Then they unified silence.


    When the silence was brewing to a certain extent, Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "I''ll go to bed first."


    Si Mu is still meditating.


    Gu Qingzhou is lying under the quilt. The ideological trend surges, and his mood can''t be suppressed.


    She thought of the nursing mother and master, as well as Si Xingyu.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou carefully combed and studied Yan Xinnong, Li Mingan, Zhou Chengyu and Huang Cheng.


    She said to Si mu, "first of all, I trust my adoptive father most. I want to rule out his suspicion. Of course, I didn''t reveal a word; I treat the other three people equally."


    Simu glanced at her.


    Si Mu didn''t say anything about it.


    Si Mu even thought, "if Yan Xinnong wants to win the military government, wouldn''t it be more beneficial for him to drive away Si Xingpei and leave Yuecheng?"


    Seeing his silence, Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "I know that the adoptive father seems more suspicious, because people with clear eyes know that the adoptive father may benefit the most.


    But this is often the case. The person who seems most likely to benefit is a cover up. My adoptive father looks most likely, which just means he can be excluded. "


    Si Mu finally said, "do you trust your adoptive father?"


    "My eyes can''t be wrong." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu said, "didn''t you read Si Xingyu wrong?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    There was a moment of silence, and she didn''t shy away.


    As she said last time, Si Xingyu is not a snake or scorpion. They don''t need to avoid him.


    Si Mu doesn''t need it, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need it.


    Like a wound, if you cover it tightly, you may speak and fester. The more you hide, the worse it gets.


    "I can''t be right about everything. It doesn''t make me lose my confidence in trusting others." Gu Qingzhou said, "I still trust my adoptive father!"


    Si Mu saw that she was determined and no longer refuted her.


    On the tenth day of February, it began to drizzle.


    In a spring rain, the courtyard was washed clean, with light brown branches and a thin layer of emerald makeup. There''s nothing in the distance. You can see the new buds closer.


    When spring comes, everything recovers.


    Gu Qingzhou''s courtyard flower hall has already built a long canopy, extending from the flower hall to the gate.


    The thin rain became heavier and heavier. At ten in the evening, it rained heavily and thundered.


    "The weather is bad today." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it''s all right. They''ll come in bad weather. It doesn''t matter."


    Instead, she felt that God was beautiful.


    From time to time, guests come in. Gu Qingzhou has learned how to socialize and greet them one by one.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou''s suspect Li Mingan came in with his wife and children.


    "Mr. Li." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Li Mingan is very proud and dismisses Si mu, but he admires Gu Qingzhou.


    In the case of Nie Yun, all the people of the military government saw what Gu Qingzhou did.


    Therefore, when Li Ming''an knew that the supervisor had handed over all the seals of the military government to Gu Qingzhou for safekeeping, Li Ming''an was convinced.


    "Young lady." Li Mingan said, "it''s hard for you."


    "In our women''s family, we don''t understand military affairs. We just eat and drink. We can''t be tired."


    After a few greetings, Li Mingan took his wife inside.


    Someone came in again.


    Then Gu Qingzhou met her second suspect, staff officer Huang Cheng.


    Instead of taking his wife, Huang Cheng took a beautiful, graceful and young aunt.


    "Young lady!" Huang Cheng and Li Mingan are just the opposite. He is very modest.


    His wife is a mainland woman and is still in her hometown. He married a new wife in Yuecheng. That''s the one in front of him. He regarded her as the main room, but other people were unwilling to associate with Mrs. Huang, and rated her as "aunt" from his heart.


    Finally, Zhou Chengyu.


    Zhou Chengyu is a good father and a good husband.


    Si Mu said: "the most unlikely betrayal is Zhou Chengyu. Abba saved his life, and he is loyal, which can be seen from his family."


    Of course, among the many senior officials who support Si Xingyu, Zhou Chengyu has always had a good relationship with Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou ruled out Yan Xinnong and Si Mu ruled out Zhou Chengyu, all because of feelings.


    Yan Xinnong came last.


    "Everyone is here." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "how are you preparing there?"


    Si Mu said, "everything is ready."


    At this time, zorige, a German arms dealer, came in.


    As soon as zorigo came in, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Yan Xinnong was stunned. His eyes were seen by Si mu.


    Si Mu saw Yan Xinnong''s expression and his heart sank slightly: "am I really right?"


    Zorigg is not as tall as other foreigners. He is relatively short, one head shorter than simu, with a thick beard on his face.


    Because he has red hair, red beard and an obvious hooked nose, even if he is not tall, he is particularly eye-catching in the crowd.


    Si mu can speak German. Zorigg has been in China for many years. He is quite gifted in language. He can also speak a few words of Chinese.


    "Mrs. Si is as beautiful as daffodils." Zorigg said it in Chinese.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know where he came from. He smiled brightly: "thank you."


    Yan Xinnong looked here from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou also noticed.


    Look down on the boat. I see what you mean.


    Yan Xinnong''s abnormality was the most obvious, while the others did not respond.


    Simu takes zorigg and knows others.


    "Canoe, do you see the attitude of the general staff?" Si Mu whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "maybe..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips have a cold arc.


    She looked up at Si mu.


    Zorigg also saw it, and simu stopped talking.


    Zorigg is obviously a businessman who runs a dance hall. Si Mu introduces other rich businessmen to zorigg. Zorigg had an interpreter with him, and he understood a few words of Chinese himself.


    Without simu around, he can socialize with others.


    Si Mu took care of the boat and went out.


    The rain is still falling, and the rain is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Canoe, shall we continue?" Si Mu suddenly whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him coldly: "you are such a poor observer!"


    It turned out that her unhappiness was directed at him.


    Si Mu''s attitude disappointed Gu Qingzhou.


    He is sometimes biased.


    Since Gu Qingzhou said that there was a big mastermind behind it, Si Mu doubted Yan Xinnong.


    Now, when being scolded by Gu Qingzhou, simton was shocked.


    He knew why Gu Qingzhou said his observation was poor.


    "I see!" Simulima said, "in this case, the adoptive father is the first one who is not suspected!"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Yan Xinnong''s attitude just illustrates a fact. This fact just proves that Yan Xinnong is not half suspected.


    A blast of thunder suddenly rumbled in my ear.


    After the thunder, a man quietly stood behind Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    He didn''t come secretly, but the thunder covered his voice and footsteps. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t pay attention. When Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu found him behind them, they were all startled.

 Chapter 390

    Under the cover of rainstorm and thunder, a man stood behind Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, startling them both.


    They looked stunned and the other party was frightened.


    It''s Yan Xinnong.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are talking about Yan Xinnong. He suddenly appears. Both of them are surprised.


    "What are you two sneaking around for?" Yan Xinnong was also startled by them.


    Among the four suspects present today, only Yan Xinnong was surprised when zorg, a German arms dealer, came in.


    Si Mu thinks that this shows that Yan Xinnong is guilty.


    Gu Qingzhou said that this just means that Yan Xinnong is the least suspect.


    Yan Xinnong''s surprise showed that he was surprised and even worried about zorigg''s appearance. This worry was misunderstood by Si mu.


    As the general staff of the military government, Yan Xinnong has a wide range of contacts and is well-informed. If he pretends not to know zorigo, he will have a ghost.


    But he didn''t expect Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou to come and go with zorigg. He looked at them in surprise and worried that they would be fooled by zorigg.


    He can''t fake a moment''s surprise.


    Si Mu agrees with this after Gu Qingzhou reminds him.


    Yan Xinnong is not suspected!


    "... amu, did you invite zorigo?" Yan Xinnong didn''t wait for them to answer. He looked at Si Mu fiercely. "You know he''s notorious and cunning. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Si Mu looked respectful.


    If Yan Xinnong said such words yesterday, Si Mu would not like to hear them. Now he can accept them with an open mind.


    Gu Qingzhou offered comfort.


    "Adoptive father, we have no contact with him, just many friends and many roads. Amu has studied in Germany for many years. He is proficient in German and has some German friends. Zorigg was introduced by a friend of his friend. We also want to make friends with some German forces, so we invited him." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    She is telling Yan Xinnong that Si Mu is taking the diplomatic line.


    Nie Yun''s incident made the military government realize that it can''t do without diplomacy. Si Mu''s move is not wrong.


    Si Mu looked back at her.


    She called him "amu"!


    These two words were provoked from the tip of her tongue, inexplicably a little beautiful, and fell into simu''s heart.


    The rain outside the corridor is noisy, but Si Mu''s heart is particularly quiet.


    Yan Xinnong''s face eased slightly.


    He said, "you both have your own opinions, so I won''t say more! When dealing with foreigners, you should be more or less careful. Like zorigo, he''s not a serious person."


    Si Mu nodded: "I know, adoptive father. He is mercenary. I will be wary of him. Thank you for your reminding."


    He and Gu Qingzhou knew the rest and didn''t tell Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong also noticed Gu Qingzhou''s cunning.


    Gu Qingzhou is a very assertive person. Besides, she is more transparent and smart. Not to mention the lack of social experience and the Si mu in her early twenties is not as good as her. Even Yan Xinnong is so resourceful, she should give her some points.


    If she knew zorigg''s details, she would never be cheated by zorigg. Yan Xinnong was relieved.


    "Light boat, what other purpose do you have for holding the spring banquet today besides attracting people''s hearts?" Xinnong suddenly asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "look what your adoptive father said. A good party. What am I doing to others?"


    Yan Xinnong couldn''t see what idea was hidden in Gu Qingzhou''s eyes like a fox. He simply didn''t bother to pay any more attention and went back to the flower hall himself.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si mu with a smile.


    Si Mu nodded.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways. Go find zorigo." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu was worried: "you should also be careful."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The couple went back to the flower hall. Gu Qingzhou chatted with several ladies and danced with them.


    At this banquet, seven Chengdu are senior officials of the military government. They and their families respect Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak much, but he can expand and reach out. People can''t underestimate him.


    Then, the second division commander Li Mingan invited Gu Qingzhou to dance.


    He is also one of the suspects.


    Gu Qingzhou wears white gloves with silk bud flowers and puts the cool and soft silk into Li Mingan''s palm.


    "What are you doing these days?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "A new batch of cannons have been imported into the camp recently, which were purchased by the supervisor last year. Now they are practicing." Mr. Li said, "young lady, if you are free, how about going to the army?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m worried about affecting morale. After all, I''m idle and wandering around."


    Li Ming''an knows that the supervisor gave all the seals to Gu Qingzhou.


    Now everything is fine. If he wants to transfer troops to war, he will show zorigo the contract.


    Zorigg''s eyes moved slightly, and his excitement that the trick had succeeded could not be concealed.


    "Your seal is enough. As for iron ore, I believe you have your own way." Zorigo said.


    Reach for him.


    It happened that the power was cut off at that time.


    After the power failure, Si Mu held the contract and didn''t give it to zorigg.


    When the adjutant came in with the steam lamp, Si Mu hesitated slightly.


    He talked to zorigg about some details.


    Zorigg understands that if Si Mu dares to sign, it means that he has persuaded his wife. The matter is certain. He can''t annoy Si Mu before.


    Zorigg was not in a hurry and chatted with simu slowly.


    In other words, zorigg needs only the contract of simu.


    With simu''s signature and seal, the plan is completed. As for what zorigg can get, simu doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it''s more than the reward for cooperation with simu.


    "Or I''ll think about it again!" After the power was back on, simu changed his mind again.


    Zorigg looked gloomy.


    The cooked duck is flying again!


    Zorigg also lost patience: "young commander, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You know, you make a profit by doing this business. If you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else to do it. Don''t delay me."


    Si Mu is silent.


    "Well, I''ll think about it for two days and give you an answer the day after tomorrow!" Si Mu Dao.


    Zorigo watched him put the papers in the drawer and lock it again. He was a little angry.


    At this time, the adjutant came to Si Mu: "young lady asked, where has the young commander gone? Has the matter been discussed? She said she was waiting to dance with you."


    Si Mu said, "I''ll come right away."


    He invited zorigg out and returned to the flower hall.


    Zorigg''s heart moved.


    At this time, zorigg had lost all his patience. He had a plan in his mind: simu signed and sealed the contract, and zorigg could steal it!


    Anyway, zorigg got the contract just to sell it to the newspaper and frame simu for betraying the country. He didn''t really do business and didn''t need simu''s consent.


    Zorigg is a few steps behind simu.


    Si Mu went to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ve done it here." Gu Qingzhou whispered to him, "adoptive father, Li Mingan, Zhou Chengyu and Huang Cheng, they all know where the electric box is. Not only them, but also other guests."


    Si Mu is satisfied.


    "Zorigg also saw the document." Si Mu said, "I signed and stamped. He was very moved."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At this point, the net will be spread. Now wait for the net to be closed.


    For the next half hour, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were on the dance floor. They danced with each other and other guests, never leaving the sight of everyone.


    By 9:30 p.m., all the songs of the party were over.


    "It''s about to start." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Mu nodded.

 Chapter 391

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu''s spirit became tense. They knew that the good play had begun.


    The guests were also tired and slightly drunk.


    When the show was about to end, the adjutant hurried in and whispered in simu''s ear.


    Sima''s face changed suddenly.


    "All members of the military government, please come to the conference hall with me immediately and discuss major issues!" Si Mu said seriously.


    He said and turned to the conference hall in the back yard.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingzhou said to Mrs. Yan, "Mom, if someone wants to leave, help me send the guests."


    Mrs. Yan was confused and saw Gu Qingzhou quickly follow Si mu.


    All the men present, who served in the military government, regardless of their positions, went to the conference hall behind with simu and his wife.


    The rain gradually stopped.


    The piano sound in the flower hall became soft, but it didn''t stop. It probably played until all the guests left.


    A total of 13 senior generals of the military government sat around the conference hall on the second floor.


    Several people were half drunk and couldn''t help dozing off when they sat down.


    Adjutants stood at the door.


    In addition to the adjutants of the military governor''s house, there are also the personal guards of your generals, which surround the corridors and gates.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I lost a very important document. No one can leave until I find it today!" Si Mu''s face was solemn and almost iron blue.


    Gu Qingzhou sits in the second seat, next to Yan Xinnong.


    None of the more than a dozen high-level officials present said anything wrong, as if Gu Qingzhou had attended the military meeting as a matter of course.


    Si Mu''s eyes flashed and he immediately understood that Gu Qingzhou''s prestige in the army was higher than him through Nie Yun''s incident!


    Si Mu stood tall and straight, and his voice was powerful. He could be heard almost downstairs.


    He knew that someone must be eavesdropping in the flower hall.


    "What file?" Someone asked.


    Si Mu ponders.


    "It''s a top secret document!" Si Mu replied after a moment of silence.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Li Mingan was the most rebellious. He never paid attention to Si mu. Hearing his words, he said, "young commander, you lost your top secret documents and should be shot. Do you want us to help you find it?"


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little strange.


    Everyone present held back the smile on their lips. When someone gets drunk and can''t control his emotions, he laughs.


    Si Mu''s fist clenched tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou then stood up.


    "... generals, this is my party, not the barracks! It''s the thief''s fault that I lost something, not that I didn''t lock the doors and windows!" Gu Qingzhou''s tenderness is a bit chilly.


    The room quieted down.


    The generals are no longer mean to simu.


    Indeed, it is the thief who is responsible for the theft. It is the fault of the owner''s family for not hiding well.


    "So what?" Someone asked, "if you search yourself, hurry up. It''s almost ten o''clock and you''re very sleepy!"


    "When the governor was there, he never humiliated us so much!" Another person disagreed with the search.


    Body search is really insulting. Do you really treat them as thieves?


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Si Mu''s face was slightly heavy and completely blue.


    He had already seen that these generals were proud of their military achievements and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    If something big happens, he can''t take charge of the overall situation. At this moment, simu has an unprecedented insight!


    "No, I can''t search!" Gu Qingzhou stood beside Si mu, standing upright and valiant.


    "What should I do?"


    If you lose something, you suspect that it was the generals who did it, but you don''t search your body. Can you let them hand it in by themselves? What are the young couple doing?


    There is fire in the hearts of the generals.


    Yan Xinnong never spoke.


    He could also see the irritability of the generals and the ignorance of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    Yan Xinnong wanted to see what they were going to do!


    "... it''s a very important personal letter lost by the young commander. Only the top leaders of the military government are interested in this matter." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    Everyone here began to scream again.


    Even the half drunk woke up completely.


    "Young lady, do you doubt us?" Someone is angry.


    "Of course, otherwise why let you sit here?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The scene was quiet.


    I''m not afraid to be so outspoken!


    "Young lady, don''t wrong the good people. It''s cold in your heart!" Deputy general Zhou Chengyu said faintly.


    If we can''t find any thieves today, young commander, I''m afraid we''ll lose our reputation if the story of wronging your generals is spread to the army. It''s even more difficult in the future.


    Zhou Chengyu feels that Si Mu is conniving at his folly. He looks worried at Si mu.


    Si Mu''s heart is warm.


    Yan Xinnong still didn''t speak.


    "Naturally, we will not, will not wrong any innocent person." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she also looked at Si mu.


    The scene was under control again, and Si Mu continued: "that document is very important. I''m very worried about other people peeking, so I wipe a little powder on it every time I turn it over.


    This powder is the spy material I brought back from Germany. It is white, light, very fine and easy to stick to people''s skin texture.


    This powder is white, but it will turn red after washing with a special potion.


    All of you present today, even if you send someone to steal documents, you will get this powder on your hands as long as you have looked through them. Once it''s stained, it''s difficult to wash it off in a short time. You can only wait until it''s dry before it''s transparent and hidden. "


    The crowd whispered.


    This kind of potion used by spies to write secret letters can be invisible. They have heard and seen it.


    Just, do you have the same powder?


    Since it can be made into liquid medicine, it can naturally be made into powder, which is very common.


    Hearing the speech, all the generals believed Si Mu''s words very much.


    "My documents, adjutants or others are not interested unless they are senior members of the military government." Si Mu continued, "even if that person didn''t steal it by himself, he must have read it by others. Therefore, as long as it is a thief, his hands will be stained with this powder.


    Now, I have asked someone to prepare the potion. There is a small bowl in front of everyone. Put your hands in it. The powder on your hands will turn red after being washed by the potion, which proves your innocence. This potion tastes strange, but it doesn''t hurt the skin. "


    The crowd whispered.


    This method is also good.


    If you don''t feel bad, put your hand into the water and take it out when you''re done.


    Without a body search, they don''t feel so bad.


    "... what if we didn''t take it and there was no murderer present?" Li Mingan is in trouble again.


    Si Mu said, "then I''ll apologize to you. I''ll take out my own money to compensate you for your military pay for one year!"


    These are senior officials.


    They are well paid.


    A year''s military pay is a very large sum of money.


    No one doesn''t love money!


    Since Si Mu said so, he didn''t ask anyone to search their bodies or their families. He just put his hand in the potion prepared by Si Mu and may get a lot of money. It''s cost-effective.


    "What if the Young Marshal goes back on his word?" Li Mingan still doesn''t let Si Mu go.


    Yan Xinnong stood up at this time and said with a smile, "let me make a guarantee for the young commander! If the young commander framed you and he refused to pay, I will call the governor immediately and ask the governor to pay the money!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s start!"


    Yan Xinnong looked at Si Mu and nodded slightly.


    Si muchong''s adjutant at the door said, "go and bring it up!"


    Soon, Si Mu''s trusted adjutant brought thirteen bowls of water, with a faint and strange smell of medicine, and put it in front of your generals.


    One bowl for everyone. Next to the bowl, a snow-white towel was put to wipe people''s hands.


    Including simu.


    Si Mu also put a bowl of potion in front of him.


    "This is a potion. It can make the powder on your hands look red. It doesn''t react with skin and other things unless it is stained with powder." Si Mu Dao.


    Speaking of this, Si Mu''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    A little fleeting.


    No one caught it, only Gu Qingzhou saw it.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and watched Si Mu''s performance.


    After a pause, Si Mu continued, "I also have a bowl of potion in front of me. I sprinkled the powder on the document myself, so I got a lot of contamination on my hand. I''ll put it in first and show you."


    After that, Si Mu put his hand into the bowl.


    The potion is transparent.


    Si Mu put his hand in and took it out again when it was wet.


    He wiped it with the towel next to him and showed it to the public.


    For a second, two seconds, his hand didn''t respond.


    After about six or seven seconds, someone said.


    Everyone looked over and saw Si Mu''s fingers reaching the palm and starting to turn red.


    Red is obvious!


    "Sure enough!" Humane, "German technology is really amazing!"


    The red was obvious and did not fade for a long time.


    A real thief is almost flustered at this time, isn''t he?


    Si Mu glanced.


    The generals present here have different faces, but they don''t see the look Si Mu expected.


    "This potion is good." Yan Xinnong said first, "since it''s so effective, let''s try it. Let''s reassure the young commander and ourselves!"


    "Yes, yes, save mutual suspicion!"


    "This thing can be used when we build an intelligence organ in the future. Young commander, do you have a way to buy it?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Si Mu said, "it''s important to do in advance."


    After clearing his throat, Si Mu''s voice was higher. "Please put both hands into the potion in front of you, pause for three seconds, and then wipe it half dry with a towel."


    Everyone nodded.


    Just as they were about to release it, the light overhead suddenly went out.


    Darkness enveloped the room at once.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou said at this time: "it rained today, and the safe box of the electric box broke. It stopped once before."


    She shouted to the adjutant: "adjutant Wang, go get the steam lamp and come in. Wait a minute and send someone to repair it immediately."


    Adjutant Wang should be.


    Send someone to repair the electric switch while sending someone to get the steam lamp.


    The light of the steam lamp is also very bright.


    "Well, let''s keep playing!" Si Mu Dao.


    In fact, Si Mu was worried that there would be mistakes in this plan, and he was afraid that they would turn him into an army at that time.


    Until the electricity stopped, Si Mu was sure that his plan and Gu Qingzhou were infallible.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Si Mu wanted to hold Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Everything is in Gu Qingzhou''s calculation, and there is no mistake in every step.


    The ghost thinks he is smart, but he is stepping into the abyss according to Gu Qingzhou''s plan.

 Chapter 392

    The steam lamp shone on everyone''s face.


    Everybody put your hands in.


    After soaking for a second or two and wiping it dry with a towel, they looked at the palm of their own hand and secretly aimed at others to see who was the thief.


    Just then, the electricity suddenly came on.


    The switch was repaired in just over a minute.


    "Let everyone go, okay?" Si Mu said, "come on, take the water bowl away. Don''t get in the way."


    The Deputy official is.


    The medicine juice in front of the crowd was taken away by the adjutants in turn.


    The towels are still left for them.


    They soaked their left and right hands and wiped them with towels in turn.


    "Young Marshal, do you want to take this bowl away?" Asked the adjutant.


    Si Mu shook his head: "put it here. It will be useful later."


    The crowd looked at Si mu.


    It has been soaked, and the Young Marshal left a bowl of medicine juice alone. What is it for?


    People find it interesting.


    Anyway, they haven''t touched it. Everyone has a bottom in their hearts. Everyone is in the mood of watching a good play.


    They even hope that Si mu can''t find the thief, so that they can get the one-year military pay promised by Si mu, which is a lot of money!


    At this time, head Chen, sitting opposite Yan Xinnong, suddenly exclaimed, "general staff, you..."


    Yan Xinnong bowed his head.


    His left and right hands, just like Si Mu''s left hand, were full of red.


    Yan Xinnong''s face suddenly changed.


    Not only Yan Xinnong, but also others changed their faces and looked at Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong is a thief?


    "Head Chen, how do you..." At this time, another person pointed to head Chen.


    Yan Xinnong''s lips turned white. He didn''t know why Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou wanted to frame him, but he saw head Chen opposite with red hands.


    Head Chen was stunned.


    Then, Chen Tuan grew angry: "this is a false accusation. Am I colluding with the general staff? Young commander, you..."


    "Ah!" Before commander Chen finished scolding, someone shouted again, shaking his hands in haste.


    It turned out that the man''s hands were also red.


    Si Mu''s expression was solemn.


    His personal guard, carrying a gun, surrounded everyone.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Si Mu''s current behavior seems to be to catch all 13 people!


    What kind of conspiracy is this?


    Everyone changed their faces.


    "Amu, what are you fooling about?" Yan Xinnong was also angry. The situation at the moment is very strange.


    The hands of more than one person present turned red.


    Who does Si Mu want to frame up?


    Yan Xinnong was loyal to the Si family and loved Gu Qingzhou. Suddenly, he was framed like this, and his heart was completely cold.


    What are these people going to do?


    "Adoptive father, please sit down." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is not high or low.


    The guards loaded their guns and trapped everyone in them.


    Si Mu spoke at this time.


    "Each of you, put your hands out!" Si Mu Dao.


    The crowd was angry and shocked.


    They don''t want to stretch out, because their hands have changed color. Si mu can openly say that they are thieves, thieves, and even military justice, which will kill them!


    "Reach out!" Si Mu screamed again.


    Then, led by Yan Xinnong, everyone sat in their own position, raised their hands flat to their chest and showed them to others.


    At this time, there are a pair of hands, rough and broad, a little dark, especially eye-catching in many red hands.


    His hands are normal without any discoloration.


    Everyone looked around and saw the hands. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Si Mu was slightly stunned.


    It''s Zhou Chengyu, deputy general Zhou Chengyu, who is one of Si Mu''s supporters. He is not very close to Si mu. Si Mu doesn''t hate this person and even wants to promote him in the future.


    Si Mu looked at him in amazement.


    Others were also shocked: Why are they all guilty? Only Zhou Chengyu is clean.


    Zhou Chengyu turned pale.


    He is a fool if he doesn''t understand any more!


    "Ridiculous!" Zhou Chengyu was furious. "I''m innocent. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. Anyway, I haven''t touched the powder."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up at this time.


    "Vice general Zhou, who said there was powder on the document?" Gu Qingzhou smiles like a peach pistil.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yan Xinnong almost understood. The resentment against Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou suddenly disappeared. Yan Xinnong just shook his head and smiled.


    It must be the idea of a canoe!


    What a wonderful idea!


    The crowd looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou Mansheng explained for Si Mu: "in fact, there is no powder on the document. What can really make your hands change color is the bowl of potion."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Zhou Chengyu has a ghost in his heart. His face is even more ugly. He knows he''s caught!


    Too careless!


    "I see. The potion brought by the Young Marshal can actually change the color of our hands. We haven''t stolen anything. We all know our innocence, so we put our hands in the water bowl.


    Only Zhou Chengyu. He stole it. He was guilty and afraid, but he didn''t dare to put his hand in. In this way, he was caught! " Li Mingan suddenly explained.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    That''s right.


    The water given to them is the potion brought back by simu from Germany. It will change color after oxidation.


    "It''s raining today. The Young Marshal told the adjutant to deliberately break the safety box and send someone to repair it, so that people can see where our electric box is.


    The Young Marshal knew that once someone was guilty, he would send someone to play tricks. At that time, he would wink at his aide and break the electricity. No one could see whether he put his hand in the bowl in the dark.


    The Young Marshal showed you the power of the Potion on the spot and let the thief know that as long as he touched the water, he could not defend himself. He was frightened and would never dare to touch the water.


    Therefore, the potion was brought up and the electricity was gone. In the dark, Zhou Chengyu was guilty of being a thief and didn''t dare to put his hand into the potion. Instead, he smeared tea on his hand and pretended to be a thief.


    When the electricity came, everyone was wiping their hands. Zhou Chengyu''s hands were also wet. No one saw whether he put down his hands! " Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhou Chengyu is conceited and smart.


    He must think he''s brilliant.


    Si Mu demonstrated on the spot, and Zhou Chengyu clearly saw that as long as he put it into the potion, the powder on his hand could not be covered up, and he didn''t dare to put it even if he died.


    But he didn''t expect that what really colored his hands was in the water.


    "Somebody, tie up Zhou Chengyu for me!" Si Mu was furious.


    The crowd now had no doubt.


    Zhou Chengyu is equal to making no move.


    "I didn''t!" Zhou Chengyu was furious, "Young Marshal, why do you wronged me?"


    A dozen other generals all sneered at Zhou Chengyu.


    Not honest at this time!


    No, No, why don''t you dare put your hand in the medicine juice bowl?


    "Then why don''t your hands be stained with medicine juice?" Si Mu said, "are you still cunning?"


    "My hands are rough. If I don''t accept your medicine juice, it won''t work at all!" Zhou Chengyu argued loudly.


    In fact, this argument is meaningless.


    Sure enough, the bowl of water in front of Si Mu specially waited for Zhou Chengyu to say this.


    Si Mulian has calculated that.


    Li Ming''an glanced at Si mu. Instead of pride, he had more respect.


    Smerton knew he was right when he played chess.


    Si Mu took the potion and pressed Zhou Chengyu''s right hand in.


    Take it out and dry it, but it takes six or seven seconds, and it turns color immediately.


    "Deputy general Zhou, the military government treats you well. Why do you steal the young commander''s things?" Someone asked.


    Zhou Chengyu looked at his dyed hand and lost half a word of refutation.


    He made a big mistake today!


    Si Mu''s skill really made him defenseless, so he was fooled by Si Mu!


    He thought he was very precise!


    When Si Mu brought water, Zhou Chengyu still laughed at Si Mu''s childishness in his heart. He used a trick at will and didn''t put his hand into the bowl. What can simu do for him?


    Unexpectedly, he exposed himself by not putting it in the bowl!


    Everyone saw it clearly. Zhou Chengyu confessed that Si Mu didn''t frame him or force him.


    "Si mu, you do business with the Germans to buy arms and exchange iron ore. don''t you have to explain this?" Zhou Chengyu said loudly, "if the military government gives it to you, it will be defeated by you sooner or later! That document is in the interlayer of my wife''s shawl. I''ll find it and show it to you. I''m all for the military government!"


    The crowd looked at Si Mu again.


    Si Mu smiled: "come on, go to Mrs. Zhou''s shawl and find the documents and show them to the public!"


    The Deputy official said that he went downstairs immediately.


    Soon, the contract was taken out of Mrs. Zhou''s shawl.


    Sure enough, it was hidden.


    Today, there are dozens of guests. If we don''t catch the evidence, do we have to search the women''s dependents one by one?


    At that time, even if they catch the documents, they will also lead to complaints. The words of Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou''s incompetent leadership will spread all over Yuecheng.


    Now


    "Chief of staff, please have a look." Si Mu smiled and handed the document to Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong recalled that Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou had a beautiful battle today. They were in a good mood and opened the document.


    "Chief of staff, look at the final signature." Si Mu Dao.


    Yan Xinnong turned to the last page.


    He smiled.


    At the signature office, Si Mu wrote "same tomb" in cursive script, and the chapter is the word "same tomb" in cursive script.


    Si Mu is clearly teasing each other.


    The other party is a German. Si Mu is similar to the tomb itself. It''s good that he can understand Chinese. It''s difficult for him to recognize this awkward font; At that time, Zhou Chengyu got it and looked through it in a panic. He felt that he was a little similar. Have you ever looked carefully?


    The document was circulated.


    Everyone laughed.


    They immediately understood Si Mu''s intention.


    Zhou Chengyu''s lips are whiter.


    He knows he''s been fooled by simu!


    "I never thought of betraying my country!" Si Mu restrained his look. "There was someone looking for me, but Zhou Chengyu set a trap for me. I knew it early in the morning and caught the traitor!"


    The generals looked at Si mu with a slightly respectful joy without the previous alienation or indifference.


    This step-by-step trick is really amazing!


    Mr. Li Mingan, the most arrogant teacher, said in a very lazy tone: "green is better than blue and better than blue. The young commander is a general and has the style of supervising the army!"


    He affirmed simu''s ability!

 Chapter 393

    Si Mu handled Zhou Chengyu''s case in front of the public.


    Do it openly and aboveboard, and make people take it orally!


    Si Mu also made it clear to the public.


    Those generals know that Zhou Chengyu discredits the military government and the major commander behind his back and wants Yuecheng to be the target of public criticism!


    They are in a hurry.


    While Zhou Chengyu was suppressed, the generals scolded: "you hide evil intentions. The young commander is regarded as the target of the reactionary warlord, and Yuecheng is the target! Then Nanjing will send troops to attack Yuecheng, and your wife and children will be homeless!"


    "You unfaithful and unjust man!"


    "Yuecheng is turbulent. How can your family be peaceful? I don''t want you to think of the people. You don''t even care about your parents, wife and children? Bah, heartless beast!"


    Zhou Chengyu committed public anger.


    The arms dealer zorigg and simu have been arrested.


    "I''m a German expatriate. Please let me go, or the embassy will not let you go!" Zorigg shouted.


    Si muriao pondered slightly.


    If zorigg is killed, I''m afraid it will cause a protest from the embassy and the political situation will be unstable at that time.


    He hesitated and looked at the boat.


    If you don''t let go, there will be more trouble; If you let it go, you are particularly unwilling.


    Gu Qingzhou''s bright eyes flow Mianyang: "this is our territory. It''s inconvenient to kill people. Let zorige go. Send someone to follow him. Once he leaves Yuecheng, kill him on the spot!"


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    Gu Qingzhou''s decisive killing and cutting made simau''s heart ripple.


    Yan Xinnong looked at the boat.


    "The boy, he acts like ah Pei!" Yan Xinnong sighed deeply in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou''s bones have long been marked with the trace of Si Xingyu.


    The cruelty in her words is the same as that of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei said that he wanted to train Gu Qingzhou, and he did it.


    Si Mu pondered: "then he just committed a crime in Yuecheng and was killed when he went out. Don''t others doubt us?"


    "Doubt, doubt, fear?" Gu Qingzhou''s smile was soft and his eyes flashed brightly, "as long as there is no evidence, who dares to say that we killed people? Besides, the supervisor is now the commander-in-chief, who are we afraid of?"


    Yes? A little rogue?


    The scoundrel was also taught by the secretary.


    Si Mu didn''t expect this layer.


    He was jealous of Si Xingpei, but he didn''t understand Si Xingpei. Therefore, what he saw was not Gu Qingzhou like the shadow of Si Xingpei, but a smart, decisive, cruel and even a bit rogue woman!


    His heart moved, and there were ripples, which could not be calmed any more.


    "Well, do as you say." Si Mu Dao.


    Zhou Chengyu was sent to the prison of the military government on the spot.


    He was guilty of treason and was shot that night. The execution letter was sent to his home.


    His wife''s face was expressionless and even implied a smile: "he put the document in my shawl to kill me!"


    The adjutant came back and told the secretary.


    Only then did Si Xingpei know that Mrs. Zhou hated Zhou Chengyu to the bone, and their relationship between husband and wife had long existed in name only.


    What is the specific reason? Mrs. Zhou didn''t say, and the adjutant didn''t dare to inquire about other people''s housework.


    Si Mu did a very beautiful thing, and the senior level of the military government also looked at him with new eyes.


    Even the proud Li Mingan put down his posture.


    "I used to worry that the young marshal was an embroidered pillow. Now I see him. He is indeed a scholar. He is brave and resourceful!"


    "No one is born to use the army. The young commander has such a strategy. If he is familiar with the military situation in the future, he will be a good supervisor." Overnight, smolyway.


    Those generals who despised him expressed their loyalty to him one after another.


    With this step, the rest of SIMU''s road will be much easier.


    "I''m blessed with misfortune this time. It''s all because of you!" Si Mu looked into Gu Qingzhou''s eyes. "I want to thank you."


    "No, you did a good job." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you see the clue yourself, and you believe me. Young Marshal, don''t belittle yourself."


    Simu smiles.


    He put his hands in his pockets and leaned on the door frame without going in. He said, "thank you still. What do you want?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have everything he wants.


    But if you don''t say anything today, Si Mu probably won''t be at ease.


    "Give me a diamond jewelry, earrings or necklaces, bracelets, etc." Gu Qingzhou road.


    If you ask for money directly, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Diamonds are very expensive. Gu Qingzhou can sell them directly for money in the future. He appears sincere and accepts Si Mu''s thanks, which is tantamount to making clear the matter with him and not being related to his family.


    "OK." Si Mu''s voice is very light.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou tidying up things, Si Mu asked her what she did. Gu Qingzhou said, "the medicine shop..."


    Simu came in.


    The two of them were calm, like friends rather than enemies, and began to talk seriously.


    At the same time, Li Mingan asked Yan Xinnong to drink.


    "I know a mutton restaurant is good." Li Mingan said.


    Yan Xinnong is a southerner. He doesn''t have the habit of eating instant boiled mutton. But the guests can follow the Lord''s wishes, so he agreed.


    Li Mingan sat down and talked to Yan Xinnong about Zhou Chengyu.


    "I''ve called the governor." Li Mingan said.


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    Zhou Chengyu is a person valued by the governor. When he is arrested, he wants to tell the governor.


    Yan Xinnong is preparing to make a phone call and is still organizing language. He is afraid that the supervisor will worry. He doesn''t want Li Mingan to say it first.


    "What did you say?" Yan Xinnong took a sip of the flower carving.


    Flower carving wine is heated with ginger slices and rock sugar. A sweet and spicy stream into the throat and warm from the throat to the stomach.


    "What else can I say? Tell the truth." Li Mingan said, "the young lady helped the young commander through another crisis."


    Yan Xinnong choked on his throat with a mouthful of wine.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t show up for this matter. He gave simu face and let him be in front. The credit is simu.


    Gu Qingzhou just followed Si Mu silently.


    Si Mu''s resourcefulness was also praised by Li Mingan on the spot. Because the change of Li Mingan''s attitude has promoted the attitude of others.


    little does one think......


    Li Mingan, who thought he didn''t know, saw everything thoroughly!


    "... don''t say that." Yan Xinnong said, "Young Marshal doesn''t graduate for a long time and has less experience. He''s still very smart."


    "When there are many wise people, should they all come to command the governor''s house?" Li Mingan glanced at Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong''s lips move slightly.


    "It''s only two months since Mrs. Shao became the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family, but the supervisor handed over all her belongings to her for safekeeping. Don''t you know when you''re the supervisor?" Li Mingan added.


    Gu Qingzhou''s painstaking effort is to hope that Si mu can gain a foothold in the army as soon as possible.


    Li Mingan understood this point and helped Si Mu and stood on Si Mu''s side.


    With the trust of Li Mingan, Si Mu''s next road will be much easier. At least those generals will no longer flatter others.


    Li Mingan is not for Si mu, but for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young lady, it''s a pity that she is a woman!" Li Mingan sighed, "she is so intelligent. If she were a man, she would have made some achievements now."


    Yan Xinnong was silent for a moment.


    After these two things, Yan Xinnong clearly understood that Gu Qingzhou''s prestige in the army was far better than Si mu.


    Everyone knows that Gu Qingzhou helped Si Mu this time.


    Si Mu has returned home for two years. If simu had this ability, he would have been exposed.


    Now, can he suddenly become smart?


    There is no doubt that Gu Qingzhou gives advice for him behind his back.


    Li Mingan laments that Gu Qingzhou is powerful, but also laments that Si Mu is not satisfactory.


    Yan Xinnong shook his head: "don''t say that. Even an emperor depends on courtiers to assist him. Those who are really intelligent and close to demons often can''t be monarchs, but only advisers.


    Si Muren is thick, calm and able to listen to the opinions of all parties without being headstrong. He worked hard when he practiced and cherished his soldiers. I think he is very good. "


    Li Mingan thought, that''s right.


    It would be nice for a man of ordinary wisdom to know how to hide his clumsiness, not to make ideas or show off.


    After all, the military government needs stability, and Si Mu''s character is more suitable.


    "You can only choose a general from the dwarfs." Li Mingan said.


    Speaking of it, I still admire Gu Qingzhou.


    Take Zhou Chengyu''s process and ask people to take it orally. Zhou Chengyu''s every step is in Gu Qingzhou''s calculation.


    Li Ming''an felt that if Gu Qingzhou could lead the army to fight, he would be invincible.


    She makes good use of her tricks!


    Of course, in the eyes of other generals, these credits are all on Si mu.


    Li Mingan was unwilling and told the governor before Si mu, so that Si Mu wouldn''t take advantage of it and sell well.


    Yan Xinnong laughed.


    The next day Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house, and Yan Xinnong told her about it.


    "Mr. Li is full of praise for you. I wish I could recommend you as supervisor." Yan Xinnong smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou also laughed.


    "I can''t believe he''s such a proud man." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong said, "Li Mingan is a man of outstanding ability. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes. Once someone is better than him, he won''t be narrow-minded, but admire him."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks Mr. Li is very cute.


    "I''m relieved that he doesn''t make trouble for Si mu." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou also hopes that Si Mu will be happy in the army, so that he won''t be moody and come back to trouble her, let alone be calculated by others.


    After taking over the seal of the supervisor, Gu Qingzhou has the responsibility to deal with the affairs of the military government. Si Mu makes less trouble and Gu Qingzhou is more relaxed.


    Yan Xinnong sighed.


    "What''s the matter, adoptive father?" He asked, looking down on the boat.


    Yan Xinnong seemed to have something to say, but he was considering it again.


    "But you can say it." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want to say Si Xingyu?"


    Yan Xinnong looked at her in surprise.


    She guessed right.


    "How is Si Xingyu now?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Xinnong did not answer the question: "governor Cheng''s daughter is getting married."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    The daughter of Cheng Zhihong, the commander of Kunming army, is Cheng Yu. She loves Si Xingyu very much.


    She''s getting married.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand holding the bone china tea cup tightened slightly. The golden rose on the tea cup seems to be printed in Gu Qingzhou''s heart.

 Chapter 394

    Gu Qingzhou wanted to be quiet, but his mood was full for a moment, and he couldn''t hide it.


    "Is she going to marry Si Xingyu?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Xinnong''s eyes moved slightly, looked at her and said, "what do you think?"


    Gu Qingzhou was in a trance.


    She got married and Si Xingpei was going to get married. From then on, the Hou door was as deep as the sea, and Xiao Lang was a passer-by.


    "What are you going to do if she wants to marry Si Xingyu?" Yan Xinnong asked her tentatively again.


    What else?


    Master and nanny are dead. She has become simu''s nominal wife. He is also getting married. What else do they have?


    "When I got married, Si Xingyu didn''t bless me, and naturally I wouldn''t bless him." Gu Qingzhou said slowly.


    She lowered her eyelashes.


    There was a layer of water light in the eyes as bright as ink and gemstones.


    Yan Xinnong said, "I don''t need your blessing."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised. He didn''t know how mean his adoptive father was.


    "... he''s not married." Yan Xinnong continued.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Her eyes moved.


    Yan Xinnong explained, "Cheng Zhihong is going to marry his daughter to a Hong Kong inspector. He is an Englishman."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The atmosphere in the study was quiet, the wind blew, the window screen swayed and rustled.


    Yan Xinnong looked at her with deep eyes: "Qingzhou, do you know what you think now? Even if your relatives die, you still haven''t given up on him. Your heart is still with him."


    Gu Qingzhou sat in silence.


    She remembered something a long time ago.


    In fact, it didn''t take that long, but it was like an separated life. She asked Si Xingpei, "do you want to marry Miss Cheng?"


    He said, "no, I won''t marry her."


    be visible before the eyes.


    Cheng Yu loves Si Xingpei. Mrs. Cheng regards him as the benefactor who saved her daughter''s life. She is also very satisfied with this son-in-law. The eldest son of governor Cheng is weak and the second son is too young to have a right hand.


    Si Xingpei fled to Kunming, and the Cheng family accepted him. It can be seen that they are willing to marry Cheng Yu to him.


    Cheng Yu himself also wants to marry him.


    Cheng Hongye is going to marry Cheng Zhiye soon.


    This is an excellent opportunity. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t believe that Cheng Yu fell in love with the British, let alone that Cheng dujun and his wife are willing to marry their daughter to Hong Kong.


    It must be some trick used by the secretary.


    Far away, he still remembered his promise to Gu Qingzhou.


    He chose the worst situation for himself!


    The tears of Gu''s boat rolled down.


    In front of Yan Xinnong, she cried bitterly.


    "Adoptive father, I hate him!" Gu Qingzhou cried, "he''s gone. He knows I have nothing. He left me here!


    He knew I wouldn''t really marry someone else. He knew I would never change my heart to love someone else. He made up his mind and ate me, but he left me here to be lonely!


    I can be unfaithful and unfilial for him. I just need him to give me a lie so that I can comfort myself openly. But he refused.


    He asked me to forgive him, even if he ruined everything for me, I would also forgive him! He wanted my piety, stripped the skin and flesh, naked, naked, and gave him my heart!


    He can marry Cheng Yu and unify the north of the Yangtze River in the future to realize his ideal. But if he doesn''t, he''s going to kill me! "


    Gu Qingzhou cried badly and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Yan Xinnong only understood 30% of her words.


    In these 30 percent, he also understood what Gu Qingzhou meant.


    Si xingxuan killed Gu Qingzhou''s relatives. What he had to do was not to coax her and ask her for forgiveness, but to wait for her to give up hatred and principles step by step.


    He did it first.


    He gave up his plan. In order to take care of Qingzhou, he said he would never do it if he didn''t marry Cheng Yu.


    Any problem can be easily solved in front of the company.


    In the world of Si Xingyu, there is no word "last resort".


    He won''t marry Cheng Yu and tell Gu Qingzhou how "forced" he was. He will only tell Gu Qingzhou that he can make her promise no matter how hard it is.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that she was the most important person in his life.


    "Adoptive father, I''m really confused." Gu Qingzhou cried, "if he dies, instead, I can strengthen myself to guard for him all my life and fulfill my loyalty to him; I can avenge my master and nanny and repay their upbringing for more than ten years. Or if I die, I can''t care about anything."


    Gu Qingzhou felt that there seemed to be only death between her and Si Xingyu.


    Yan Xinnong was shocked: "light boat, don''t be too pessimistic!"


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou''s mood calmed down.


    After leaving Yan''s house, she went to the department store.


    Gu Qingzhou bought a lot of cigars back.


    Si Mu didn''t allow her to use his, so she bought it back.


    Lit one by one, the room was full of the smell of cigars.


    She didn''t cry any more, just meditating.


    Half asleep and half awake, she seemed to fall into some nightmare.


    Every bit of communication with the secretary came to mind.


    The past is replayed in front of him frame by frame, and his rogue and smile are close at hand.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up crying.


    Si Xingpei, who is far away in Kunming, is practicing a new cannon with Cheng Zhihong.


    Cheng Zhihong bought this kind of cannon from Germany at a high price. Unfortunately, the people around him can''t use it, and the engineers from Germany are arrogant and seem to want to blackmail.


    Cheng Zhihong is not short of money, but he doesn''t like others to play tricks in front of him.


    As a result, Si Xingyu said, "let alone use this kind of cannon. Even if it is disassembled, I can reinstall it for you."


    So he asked the soldiers to load shells and said to Cheng Zhihong, "let all the guards in the opposite sentry tower come out. I''ll blow up the sentry tower and show you."


    Next to the German engineer, there was a translator. When he heard the company''s nonsense, he hummed coldly: "the range is not that far!"


    "It depends on the operation." The company has light clouds and light wind.


    Cheng Zhihong was interested.


    All the people from the sentry tower come out.


    The cannon shot at the sentry tower and then flew to the sentry.


    The German engineer was so stunned that he couldn''t close his mouth. What he said excitedly in German, the translator couldn''t keep up with him.


    Cheng Zhihong laughed proudly beside him.


    The generals of the governor''s house also felt a sigh of relief and looked proud.


    "The foreign devil was frightened." The secretary is on the side road.


    Later, Cheng Zhihong learned that the governor''s army had already sent spies to steal the core components of this kind of cannon, and the arms base of Si Xingpei produced 30.


    He can not only use, but also build and repair.


    "Then help me practice for a few days." Cheng Zhihong said.


    Cheng Zhihong trusts Si Xingyu very much.


    As Gu Qingzhou guessed, the Cheng family accepted Si Xingpei. From that day on, they regarded him as their son-in-law.


    Mrs. Cheng has this idea, and Cheng Yu is deeply in love with Si Xingyu.


    When Si Xingpeng''s injury recovered, governor Cheng also talked to him: "what do you think?"


    "Not bad!" Si Xingpei was not cold at that time. "I am ambitious, you know. I became your son-in-law first, entered your family and won the support of a few in the army.


    In less than a year, I can win over good people. Then I will find a way to let you be assassinated, and then support your eldest son Cheng Yu as the supervisor.


    Cheng Yu was weak and half of the army didn''t trust him. I tried harder to win over the people. With my support, Cheng Yu gradually became a puppet and even died of illness. The whole Cheng family is mine.


    How can I refuse such a good thing? If you and your wife are sincere, get married. Anyway, Miss Cheng is so beautiful! "


    Cheng Zhihong stood up in a rage.


    Immediately, Cheng Zhihong also woke up.


    If Si Xingpei harbors such evil intentions, he can quietly win the trust of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Yu and Mrs. Cheng have attached great importance to him, and Cheng Zhihong is also satisfied. Si Xingyu''s wolf ambition can erupt in the future.


    What does he mean by saying this now?


    Cheng Zhihong calmed down and looked at Si Xingpei in silence. His killing intention appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Governor Cheng, you always regard me as a younger generation and think I am a friend of Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu. But in my heart, you are the only one who is really qualified to establish friendship with me.


    I fled to Kunming in a hurry. The purpose is very clear. I need a place to settle down. As your friend, I can help you, but I won''t marry your daughter. " Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Zhihong was frightened into a cold sweat by him.


    He could no longer sit still and hurried away.

 Chapter 395

    The aides and staff officers of Si Xingpei were very worried and worried about looking at Si Xingpei: "regiment seat, will governor Cheng catch us in the middle of the night?"


    "You don''t know Cheng Zhihong." "Do you think I''m reckless and talk casually?" Si Xingpei said with a smile


    The staff were puzzled.


    Si Xingpei studied Cheng Zhihong for a long time.


    The character of Cheng Zhihong and the character of the Cheng family and others have been thoroughly understood by Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei said, "everyone has shortcomings. Cheng Zhihong''s weakness is paranoia. Once I find out his doubts, he will no longer doubt that I want to compete for his family property."


    In other words, Si Xingyao''s ambition was directly exposed to Cheng Zhihong, who felt that he had no ambition.


    As long as Cheng Zhihong relaxes his vigilance, Si Xinglu''s plan will succeed.


    How many planes want Si Xingyu to marry Cheng''s daughter? Nice try!


    "He Cheng Zhihong has a strong army, don''t I? His Treasury is rich, and I can do it in the future. All I want is his plane.


    As for his daughter, she is unruly, willful, naive and stupid, less than one ten thousandth of my boat. " Si Xingpei calm road.


    It''s ridiculous that Cheng Zhihong wants to take care of his company.


    Only when Si Xingyao plans others, when can he be calculated?


    "Group seat, the plane hasn''t arrived yet. I heard it''s going to be mid March. There''s more than a month left. What are you going to do?" The staff are also worried.


    The Secretary has been out for a long time.


    He also lingered at Cheng''s house for a long time.


    While coveting Cheng''s plane, Si Xingpei also sent people to the United States and Germany to buy the plane.


    Unfortunately, the other party is extremely strict with this kind of machine, the technology can not be revealed, and the aircraft will not be sold.


    The relationship between the company and the bank has been exhausted and can not be shaken.


    Cheng Zhihong''s plane was heard that Americans wanted to call from Kunming to Vietnam and build an airport here.


    "Sooner or later, Cheng Zhihong will become a puppet. We have to quickly take his plane and break his relationship with foreign countries. Maybe we can keep his national integrity." Si Xingdao.


    The staff officer almost vomited blood.


    He felt that Cheng Zhihong would vomit blood when he heard this.


    "Do you steal from others or do it for them?" Staff road.


    "Isn''t it! Don''t be short-sighted. Cheng Zhihong must thank me in a few years!"


    As for Cheng Zhihong''s daughter, she has never died of being a thief in the company.


    Cheng Zhihong discussed with his wife, "I think Si Xingyu means that he really doesn''t want to talk to Cheng Yu."


    Mrs. Cheng was worried: "I always think he is a coyote. If we protect him, we may not have a good result."


    "It doesn''t matter. Si Xingyu is very capable, but he is open-minded. I trust him on this." Cheng Zhihong said.


    As Si Xingpei said, Cheng Zhihong is suspicious. Once the doubt is broken, he is no longer distracted.


    His words won Cheng Zhihong''s trust. He believed that Si Xingpei had no bad intentions when he came to Kunming, but he never dared to give his daughter to him again.


    Cheng Yu kept crying.


    To this end, Cheng Yu took a gun and went to Si Xingpei''s room: "I know that you have always regarded me as a child! Then I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t marry me, I''ll die for you!"


    All of a sudden, it alerted everyone in the military government.


    Si Xingpeng stood behind the sofa without moving.


    The adjutant hurried to invite Cheng Zhihong and his wife.


    Cheng Yu, the eldest son of the Cheng family, also came. Looking at Cheng Yu with a gun, they were frightened.


    "Commander Si, promise her first!" Mrs. Cheng''s most precious daughter was at a loss, and said to Cheng Yu, "be careful, the gun is easy to go off!"


    The honourable and elegant Mrs. Cheng looks pale at the moment.


    Cheng Zhihong was angry and angry. Seeing this scene, he was only worried: "put down the gun! Dad promised you everything, put it down!"


    "Then you agree that I marry my brother Yu!" Cheng Yu cried.


    "Put down the wedding gun and I''ll write it now!" Cheng Zhihong''s daughter was in great pain.


    Just as Cheng''s soldiers were in famine and chaos, and everyone discussed how to let the young lady put down her gun, Si Xingpei stepped up to Cheng Yu with an arrow.


    "Give me the gun!" He said coldly.


    "No!" Cheng Yu cried, "if you don''t marry me, I''d rather die!"


    "OK, I can kill you myself." Si Xingyu''s handsome eyebrows didn''t move.


    He was neither angry nor disgusted. He looked at Cheng Yu quietly with deep eyes.


    Cheng Yu suddenly looked like a grumpy child and gave the gun in his hand to Si Xingpei: "come on, you kill me!"


    Cheng Zhihong and Cheng Fu were greatly relieved.


    It''s all right at last.


    But he saw Si Xingyu raise his gun.


    Cheng Yu stepped back and immediately thought that Si Xingpei was deliberately scaring her off. He immediately stood up and said, "if you don''t kill me, you''ll marry me!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a bang.


    There was a terrible silence in the room, so terrible that the sound of the gun still reverberated.


    Everyone was shocked and felt that the blood of his whole body had stopped.


    The aides and staff officers behind Si Xingpei dared not even get angry: the regiment killed the miss of the Cheng family, and the Cheng family wanted to tear them apart!


    Cheng Yu opened his eyes and fell down slowly.


    Mrs. Cheng choked and fainted when she saw her daughter covered in blood.


    The adjutants of Cheng Zhihong''s family immediately pulled out their guns. When Cheng Zhihong gave an order, they beat Si Xingpeng into a sieve and looked at him angrily.


    This man went too far and killed Miss Cheng in front of governor Cheng!


    Besides, Miss Cheng just admires him. He simply doesn''t know his happiness in the midst of happiness!


    "Wait!" Only Cheng Yu made a sound.


    He hurried over, squatted beside Cheng Yu and checked the injury: "Dad, my sister was stunned. She was just beaten through her shoulder."


    Cheng Zhihong breathed out slowly.


    Cheng Yu was sent to the hospital.


    After this time, Cheng Yu was so frightened that he no longer dared to look for life and death. He even said to Mrs. Cheng and governor Cheng, "Mom, Dad, if I''m really dead, I can''t be filial to you! In this world, only you are the best to me!"


    Cheng Yu''s injury is not serious, nor does it hurt his internal organs. He will be fine after a few days of rest.


    Instead, this time, she was frightened and the whole person was sensible.


    When her parents closed the door, it seemed that it was difficult for her to raise her.


    "Oh, the child is finally enlightened and sensible!" Mrs. Cheng said with satisfaction.


    Cheng dujun also said, "look, I said that children should be strictly disciplined in order to be sensible! I have to give Si Xingpei a heavy gift. Thank him for helping me discipline my daughter."


    Mrs. Cheng is still angry. Cheng Yu is hurt in the end.


    However, the injury was worth it, so Cheng Fu said humanely, "give him a car. I don''t think the car he drove from Yuecheng is very good."


    Cheng dujun laughed.


    Si xingxuan hurt Cheng Yu, but let Cheng dujun spend a lot of money to give him a stypunk car, which shocked everyone in the military government.


    Cheng Yu was so jealous: "I''ve wanted this car for a long time!"


    "When my father calms down and takes me home, I''ll give you this car." The secretary is very generous.


    Cheng Yu was very happy: "keep your word!"


    On this day, Si Xingpei almost won everyone in the Cheng family.


    He was waiting to steal Cheng''s plane.


    In his words, the plane is put here by Cheng Zhihong. Sooner or later, he will be used as a traitor. After all, the plane is not cheap!


    Foreign devils are much smarter than Cheng Zhihong.


    When the plane was stolen, Cheng Zhihong gave the impression of "incompetence" in the eyes of foreign devils. They may let him go. Of course, it must be a toss.


    However, Cheng Zhihong is still very capable. Si Xingpei believes he can''t die.


    Cheng Zhihong''s national integrity, Si Xingyao decided to help him keep it, so that he would not be scolded as a "traitor" after a hundred years.


    After the second Miss Cheng Yu recovered from her injury, the new inspector in Hong Kong wanted to marry the Cheng family.


    The other is a middle-aged Englishman.


    It is said to be a middle-aged man. In fact, he is only in his thirties and sixties. He is strong and tall, blond and eyes closed. He is very handsome.


    Mrs. Cheng was not very satisfied. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu was upset.


    "I want to marry!" Cheng Yu said, "I just want to let Si Xingyu see how well I married without him!"


    Her word "good" immediately made Cheng Zhihong and Mrs. Cheng understand.


    My daughter thinks the Englishman is good.


    I even think he can compare with Si Xingyu.


    It was originally a political marriage. Cheng Zhihong was very grateful that the British had become his backing, and his daughter was happy. What did he disagree with?


    Therefore, even if the marriage between Cheng Yu and the Hong Kong inspector was booked first, the Cheng family arranged an engagement banquet.


    Only Cheng Yu, the eldest young master of the Cheng family, felt a little sorry. He said to Si Xingyu, "I thought you would be my sister-in-law."


    "I''m not so lucky." The Secretary smiled.


    Cheng Peng looked at him and asked, "are you still thinking about your woman, the one who knitted you a sweater?"


    "Yes." When Si Xingpei mentioned her, the corners of her lips moved slightly, and her deep eyes immediately filled with tenderness.


    Anyone can see that he loves the young lady very much.


    "Si Xingyu, you are very aboveboard!" Cheng Yu said, "you have lived up to the woman waiting for you at home, and you have not deceived my sister.


    Men say that feelings and marriage have to be done more or less. It''s just an excuse, or you''re incompetent or greedy, but you don''t. You''re an indomitable man! "


    Listen to his words, his thoughts have already drifted far away.


    He thought of his canoe.


    I don''t know what the boat is doing this season.


    That night, Si Xingpei received a secret report about Yuecheng.


    After reading the telegram, Si Xingpei suddenly changed his look.


    "Deng Gao!" He shouted to his trusted aide, "go back to Yuecheng immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Deng Gao was confused.


    Si Xingpei took out a letter from his drawer: "go back in person, teach this to Huo Yue and let Huo Yue do it for me. If he can''t do it, I''ll cut his sister first. Tell him that I know someone is looking for Huo Luojing."


    Deng Gao dared not ask any more questions.


    He took the letter, respectfully kowtowed his boots and left Kunming in a hurry.

 Chapter 396

    In mid February, the weather in Yuecheng became warmer and warmer, with bright spring scenery.


    The pear trees in the courtyard are full of flowers. The white pear stamens are elegant, and the newly blooming stamens are more crystal and delicate than snow. In the warm wind, it sprinkled all over the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou took Mulan and Dushan for a walk. He picked one and pinned it in his hair.


    Si Mu happened to be going out. He stood on the Danlong at the door and saw this scene.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair is thick and long. Her skin is more white than snow, and her clothes are moon white. There is a clear black and white contrast. The pear branches dotted in her hair are actually a little cold.


    She noticed Si mu, raised her eyes and smiled, "going out?"


    The casual eyes are gorgeous and full of flattery.


    She is indescribably charming, free from the innocence of girls and the seduction of women, and can concretize the most perfect fantasy in men''s hearts.


    Si Mu''s heart jumped wildly.


    After a long time, he said, "yes."


    "Go and drive carefully." Gu Qingzhou gave advice at random.


    She herself took Mulan and Dushan upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down at home in the morning to write plans. At noon, the sun was golden and warm, and there was no half wisp of cloud in the sky. Gu Qingzhou wanted to take a bath for Mulan and Dushan.


    Every time she took them back to her room, she wiped their claws one by one. Unfortunately, bright marks still fell on the bedding from time to time.


    Ask the maid to prepare hot water. Gu Qingzhou calls Mulan over, mixes it with warm water, sits under the steps at the door and puts Mulan in a small wooden basin.


    Mulan didn''t get used to it at first. She swayed her head and tail and got the water all over Gu''s boat.


    "Stop it, stop it." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When Si Mu came back at noon, he saw that the corridor was covered with sunshine. Gu Qingzhou put on a servant''s apron and was bathing Mulan. The water got on her face, and the beads of water were shining. Her eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous.


    The sun enveloped her with a layer of golden rhyme. Her long hair was about to drag the ground, and there was also a faint Qinghui.


    He looked at me in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw him.


    Showing some surprise, Gu Qingzhou asked, "how did you come back?"


    It''s only 12:30 noon. If there is no big event, Si Mu seldom goes home at this time.


    Besides, he said yesterday that it would take an hour or two to go to the station.


    Si Mu revives.


    He came in, stood beside her and looked down at her: "come in and say."


    "Is it urgent?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu said, "it''s not very urgent."


    "Did you eat?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Mu shook his head.


    "You go to dinner first, I''ll wash them, and then go in and talk to you, lest they get cold." Gu Qingzhou pointed to her wolf.


    Si Mu narrowed his eyes.


    The basin is also bathed in sunshine, and the sparkling light reflects Gu Qingzhou''s face. It swings a wave shadow on her cheek, which makes people and gods gallop.


    Si Mu hurriedly restrained his mind: "it''s OK."


    Gu Qingzhou washed Mulan, carefully wiped it with a big towel and handkerchief, and pointed to the quilt paved next to it: "go and stand."


    Mulan is human. She immediately went to the bedding and let the sun dry its semi dry hair.


    Gu Qingzhou said to it again, "don''t come down, you know?"


    She gesticulated for a long time.


    Mulan lay on her side and didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou washed the dusk mountain again.


    Dusk mountain is not as lively as Mulan. It''s cool and quiet as a light boat.


    This is very convenient. Gu Qingzhou washed Dushan without any trouble.


    After squatting for a long time, Gu Qingzhou only felt that his back was sore and uncomfortable.


    Si Mu drank the soup slowly and looked at the light and shadow inching at the door. His thoughts had long been unknown where they had gone.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, he was all wet: "look at my water. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll go to change my clothes first."


    "Go, don''t freeze." Si Mu said politely.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to change clothes, took a towel and handkerchief, and dried his wet hair.


    When she was busy and sat down, simu had finished a meal.


    "Here you are." Simu handed her a document bag.


    Gu Qingzhou poured out, first of all, a few photos.


    In the picture, zorigg''s throat was cut in the box of the train, and blood splashed everywhere.


    Because it''s a train, it has to go through a lot of territory all the way. It''s impossible to judge which side started it.


    Of course, you will doubt Sima. Unfortunately, without evidence, what can doubt be?


    Gu Qingzhou used to be afraid of blood and dead people. Now he is a little numb. He doesn''t move his eyebrows when looking at the picture and says, "are you clean?"


    "Very clean!" Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    She took out the remaining papers and looked at them.


    These documents are about Zhou Chengyu.


    Gu Qingzhou has been speculating that there is a mastermind behind Zhou Chengyu.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t know who was the one who pulled the strings, so they started with Zhou Chengyu.


    Then, they found out that Zhou Chengyu and he chenru, the eldest daughter of Yuecheng''s chief financial officer, secretly communicated music, and he chenru had a husband.


    That is to say


    "No wonder Mrs. Zhou hates Zhou Chengyu!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded: "he chenru''s husband also knows. It''s a pity that his official position is relatively low and his financial resources are very limited. He can''t control his wife."


    After that, Si Mu looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou had a heart attack, which made her face slightly heavy.


    She knew that Si Mu would say "rape, husband, adultery, woman" next, and then mention her and Si Xing.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move and his back was tight.


    Si Mu also noticed her depression and understood in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    The two men were quiet for a while, and Si Mu first said, "I sent someone to ask Mrs. Zhou again. Mrs. Zhou knows everything. However, there is no available information, and Zhou Chengyu looks flawless."


    Gu Qingzhou is in the room of lightning and flint, thinking of a person.


    "Long Pavilion!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu frowned: "long pavilion?"


    "A man named Changting came to our house twice. Do you remember?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    How could simu not remember?


    That Changting likes to wear a whole set of black clothes, like mourning. I don''t know whether he died his parents or his whole family.


    Changting was born very beautiful. Not to mention men, even women can''t compare with him. In terms of beauty, Wei Qingjia will also lose three points to Changting.


    This is very strange. A man in Changting can compare his beauty with women, but he is not Niang. He is beautiful, clean and exquisite.


    Changting''s left thumb, wearing an expensive emerald wrench, is a bit like a remnant of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "What happened to him?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou recalled: "the first time Changting came to our party, he said he came with the son of the he family; the second time, he said he was a cousin of the Dong family."


    Si Mu immediately sat upright.


    Now, Zhou Chengyu is also related to the he family.


    Is there any secret in this?


    "Do you doubt him?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    She asked herself in a dull voice: if Changting were an ordinary person, or slightly less beautiful, would she doubt him?


    unable.


    Gu Qingzhou''s suspicion is actually far fetched. If it weren''t as beautiful as Changting, she couldn''t even remember that he came with the young master of the he family for the first time.


    Gu Qingzhou has no admiration for Changting, but he is deeply impressed by such a beautiful person. It''s like the moon is in the support of the stars. People can only see him at a glance.


    Zhou Chengyu''s betrayal is to get the military government, which has nothing to do with Miss He family; Changting is just a classmate of the young master of the he family, and it has nothing to do with it.


    Dong Jinxuan''s wife harmed Gu Qingzhou just to provoke Yan Xinnong and Si Mu and manipulate the military government. Changting is a cousin of the Dong family. He can''t speak here.


    As for Wei Qingjia and Li Wenzhu''s harm to Si mu, there are traces to follow and their own reasons.


    "I said before that there must be a mastermind for the military government." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is just my guess. I am paranoid. If there is such a person and we have seen it again, I can only think of Changting at present."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said again, "it''s not how suspicious he is, but that he is so eye-catching that it''s hard to forget him. You see, I don''t remember how many relatives there are in other people''s family, but I only remember who he came with. Besides, I don''t have deep friends with him, maybe he''s just a simple young man."


    Si Mu frowned at her.


    At the same time, bursts of resentment and bitterness sprang up in his heart.


    Just tell him she''s in love with another man?


    Who is tasim?


    Si Mu''s breath suddenly became thick and tried his best to control himself from turning over.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw the difference of Si mu. He smiled and explained, "do you think I love him? No, you can rest assured."


    Si Mu''s suffocation and bitterness slowly faded away: "he''s very beautiful, and it''s normal for you to love him."


    "You''re beautiful, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Smoothon.


    A little warm sun shone into his heart, and the jealousy immediately disappeared.


    But Gu Qingzhou thought in his heart: there is no such thing as a beautiful boat.


    "He''s very eye-catching, don''t you think? It''s hard for anyone who''s seen him to forget him. Besides, he''s specially dressed out of time. He''s even more impressive in black." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Not bad! Why is he wearing black? There are dead people in his family?" Si Mu calmed down, put aside his messy thoughts and recovered his reason.


    "Maybe." Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect this. "Did the military government kill his family?"


    After that, she and simu fell into meditation together.


    The governor''s army has today''s huge territory, which is almost one-third of the territory of the Nanjing government. It is by no means derived from fasting and chanting Buddha.


    Countless people stood in the way, so they were destroyed by the governor''s army. Naturally, there were countless families.


    It''s understandable that the orphan came for revenge.


    However, it is rare to have such means to plunge Si Mu and the military government into such crises again and again.


    "Send someone to check the origin of the long Pavilion." Gu Qingzhou said, "we suspect someone behind the plot. The temporary suspect is Changting. Check him first. If it''s not him, rule him out and continue to check."


    Si Mu pondered: "if he can find it, it''s all what he wants to tell us. It''s meaningless."


    The real identity, I''m afraid it has already been hidden?


    "Any information is meaningful." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "carefully woven lies, careful analysis can also explain the problem."


    Si Mu nodded: "OK, I''ll send someone to inquire."

 Chapter 397

    Si Mu went into his study and called the military government.


    The military government''s intelligence system will check the background of Changting.


    "... I haven''t thanked you for helping me through the crisis this time." Si Mu said, "shall I treat you to dinner?"


    "I don''t like to owe people," he explained


    Gu Qingzhou pondered a little and said, "OK."


    Simu went to book a restaurant.


    There is still a long time before dinner. Gu Qingzhou sits in front of the book case and writes and draws with great care.


    Si Mu made several phone calls in the afternoon, explained everything clearly, and was ready to rest all afternoon.


    In his remaining light, he caught a glimpse of two wolves in Gu''s light boat, shaking their bodies or lying on their sides on the bedclothes paved at the door. They were very obedient.


    "Is this a wolf or a dog?" Si Mu was curious and stood at the door and looked at him for a moment. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such obedience."


    It took a lot of effort to domesticate such a human nature?


    Si Mu stood a little. When it was almost four o''clock, he went upstairs and knocked at the door.


    "Please come in." Gu Qingzhou said in the room.


    The door is not locked back. Si Mu comes in.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll dress up right away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu said, "no, I don''t have to hurry. What are you doing?"


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, there is a huge book. She is sitting at her desk and writing quickly.


    "I''m writing a lesson plan." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve been thinking recently that in order to develop traditional Chinese medicine, we must get rid of the narrowness of the ''secret recipe'', and we need to pass on our knowledge and tell more people."


    Si Mu didn''t understand this. He listened quietly.


    It was almost five o''clock before Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes and dressed up. They went out at six o''clock and went to the restaurant.


    They went to a Western-style restaurant. The lights were luxuriant and the atmosphere was very ambiguous.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down and ordered first.


    Simu ordered two wines.


    While having dinner, Gu Qingzhou was cutting steak and thought of a past event.


    She smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sima was about to pour wine for her. Seeing her look, he asked curiously.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think of a time when you, me and Wei Qingjia ate together and you cut steak for her as soon as you came up."


    Simu''s hand.


    The red wine in his hand, with ripples, slowly poured into the Goblet of Gu Qingzhou.


    Put down the decanter and simu sat silent for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou has cut the steak.


    "Sorry." Si Mu suddenly said, "I was angry with you on purpose that day."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I know. You deliberately love Wei Qingjia and want me to retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Si Mu shook his head: "No."


    He took a slow sip of the wine.


    The wine was a little sour and sweet, and slowly entered his throat. Si Mucai said, "before that, I really wanted to date you, but you refused me.


    I didn''t want to explain clearly. Instead, I deliberately annoyed you, lost my temper and spoke unkindly. I''m a little stupid to think about it now. "


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Si Mu''s words


    Gu Qingzhou cut another steak and said to Si mu, "this steak is good. Try it quickly."


    She wanted to change the subject without a trace.


    Si Mu insisted: "I''m sorry about that time. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m not angry. I just remember this situation. It''s all right. Let''s eat. There''s nothing to forgive or not to forgive."


    Simu sat motionless.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him and pretended not to see him.


    Si Mu still sat and looked at her quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand it. He thought she was too cheap and said something stupid for no reason!


    She raised her eyes and collided with simu''s eyes.


    Si Mu''s eyes were deep and seemed to want to see through her. Gu Qingzhou sighed: "I forgive you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Qingzhou''s look suddenly narrowed slightly.


    Si Mu was surprised.


    Following her eyes, Si Mu turned his head.


    There are only two candlesticks on each dining room table. The shadow of the birch candle was faint, beautiful and misty. Through the light, Si Mu saw an extremely beautiful man looking at them with a smile.


    It''s the Changting.


    Everyone in the western restaurant is dressed in brocade. The suit fabric of Changting is exquisite and well cut. The black of the whole body is not abrupt, but like the most suitable setting off, setting off all the look of Changting.


    The men and women in the full room are not as good as the Changting.


    Simu turned back.


    Gu Qingzhou has smiled at the pavilion.


    Changting came over and stood by to say hello: "Young Marshal, young lady."


    Si Mu''s eyes were cold, glanced at him, picked up his glass and ignored him.


    Gu Qingzhou was kind: "Mr. Changting, I''m really lucky to meet you."


    "Young lady and Young Marshal are noble people. Today is my lucky day." Changting smiled. As soon as he smiled, the look on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows was like a stack of brocade flowing clouds.


    Si Mu slammed the wine glass on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and shook hands with Changting: "talk later."


    Instead of holding it, Changting gave a kiss.


    His lips fell gently on the back of Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "young lady, goodbye."


    Putting down Gu Qingzhou''s hand, he said to the indifferent Si Mu: "young commander, farewell."


    Si Mu didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard.


    Changting didn''t think so. His face didn''t change, so he left and returned to his girlfriend with a smile.


    His female companion also looked back at the boat.


    She is a famous lady who is only 17 or 18 years old. She has a round face and a little innocence in her loveliness.


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight.


    "You''re right. This man has ghosts!" Si Mu''s voice was so cold that it could condense into ice, "chop him directly!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "Don''t be angry." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Simu poured another glass of wine.


    He felt he should handle it more appropriately. If Si Xingpeng was present, he would certainly kill Changting, but Si Mu couldn''t.


    He only loses his temper with himself.


    "Help me cut the steak!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly handed over the plate.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    The atmosphere finally eased down.


    He was a gentleman. He cut it carefully for her and poured wine for her.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Mu''s mood has improved a lot.


    When serving dessert, he took out a gift to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said she wanted diamond jewelry, except rings.


    Simu bought her a diamond bracelet.


    Open the box, the brilliance of the diamond shines especially under the candle.


    Gu Qingzhou estimated that it would be worth a lot of money to sell. Besides, she deserved it. She helped Si mu.


    "Thank you!" Gu Qingzhou took it.


    She wanted to close the box, but simu took her hand and said, "try it."


    He put her bracelet on himself.


    Si Mu''s fingers were warm, and the diamond was cold. It fell on Gu Qingzhou''s skin. She was a little stunned.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking of another person.


    Si Mu''s drooping side face is really like Si Xingpei!


    The memory is pounding madly, just like the surging waves, hitting the barrier one by one, which is about to break all the defenses of Gu Qingzhou.


    Fortunately, the lights were light. When simu looked after the boat, the color of her eyes was covered.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his thin eyelashes and looked at the diamond. His mind had no idea where he was floating.


    "... I see you like diamond rings. This is for you to play with..."


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed the diamond interface and became silent.


    "I like it very much!" Just when Si Mu thought she wouldn''t say anything, Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I like diamonds very much, even if it''s just for fun."


    Si Mu smiled: "just like it."


    Gu Qingzhou was a little rude. She didn''t want to be seen by Si mu, let alone disappointed. She said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She kept her eyes down and didn''t look at simu.


    Si Mu didn''t know her mood.


    She was not indifferent.


    Maybe, she wants to go to the company


    Si Mu''s heart is full of bitterness. This bitter circle of swimming made his whole breath dignified.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom, remained silent for a moment, and applied a thin layer of powder slightly before he collected his emotions.


    When he came out, Gu Qingzhou heard something at the back door.


    Changting is going out.


    Gu Qingzhou paused.


    "Long pavilion?" She was a little surprised. She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Then Gu Qingzhou heard an "ah", and someone cried out.


    Gu Qingzhou carried browning and short blade in his handbag.


    She hesitated, hid the short blade at the bottom of her sleeve and stood behind the door quietly.


    Not far away, Changting was fighting with a man quickly.


    He is good at Oriental boxing and is very fast.


    The other side is not weak.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the man raise his feet and kicked him on the shoulder of Changting. It was this foot that made a flaw. He was heavily dragged to the ground by the long Pavilion.


    The long Pavilion came forward and took off the man''s coat.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    The other party was also dressed in a suit. Changting took off neatly and covered his opponent''s head.


    The cold light flashed slightly, and a short blade stabbed into the other party''s throat.


    The blood was all blocked by the coat of the suit.


    The opponent struggled hard.


    However, Changting held him firmly and put him against the wall.


    The whole process, but two minutes.


    "Young lady." Changting didn''t look back. Holding his enemy in his hand, he gently shouted to Gu Qingzhou, "do me a favor and close the back door!"


    This is connected to the bathroom. People often come and go.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    There was no one around. Neither Changting nor the murdered man brought help.


    Gu Qingzhou stood out from behind the door and closed the back door.


    "Come here!" Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Come here and do me a favor!" The long Pavilion said again. The voice was not high, but it was indisputable.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward.


    The other party is dead.


    The blood slowly penetrated each other''s suit and fell to the ground.


    Changting released him and slowly pulled out the dagger inserted in each other''s throat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him with quiet eyes.


    Changting''s smile is not like just killing a person, but like walking on a stage with flowers and brocade. His smile is gorgeous.


    "You''re nervous." He said faintly, "afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The smile is very shallow.


    "Don''t be afraid!" The pavilion lowered its voice and coaxed her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile faded away.


    "Yuecheng is a city ruled by law. If you kill like this, you will go to jail." Gu Qingzhou''s expression converged and showed a bit of awe.


    "No harm, no one will catch me." Changting smiled, "help."


    "For what?" Gu Qingzhou frowned and asked.

 Chapter 398

    Fighting with people in Changting is not as easy as Gu Qingzhou looks.


    His right arm was dislocated.


    "I know you are a traditional Chinese medicine, internal medicine, bone setting?" Asked Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Changting sent her shoulder: "connect it for me. I haven''t finished my meal yet."


    "How can I help you?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him with a relaxed expression and a bit of banter.


    "You came in and showed your interest in me." Changting said, "well, of course you are willing to help me. Hurry up, someone will come in a minute."


    The night was dark, the backyard was temporarily empty, and the silence was terrible.


    The faces of Gu Qingzhou and Changting were shrouded in the night. They were vague and could not see their expressions clearly.


    Changting''s always gentle face has a thin layer of seriousness.


    "Put the knife down." Gu Qingzhou mused.


    As expected, Changting carefully put the knife on the opponent''s body.


    "Do you still have weapons?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Changting shook his head.


    "Well, you go with me to see the official." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Changting shook his head again: "it''s not necessary."


    Gu Qingzhou shouted at the back door: "come!"


    Frightened, the two waiters pushed aside and came out.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at the pavilion.


    Didn''t he know someone was peeping?


    Let Gu Qingzhou tie him to a thief''s boat?


    The pavilion did not move, nor did Gu Qingzhou.


    The two waiters hesitated, and Si Mu rushed over.


    The voice was very loud. Si Mu had been waiting for Gu Qingzhou at the door of the bathroom. He thought Gu Qingzhou had left for too long and thought she was uncomfortable in the bathroom.


    Seeing this scene, Si Mu looked slightly restrained.


    "Amu." Gu Qingzhou called him.


    Si Mu strode in.


    A corpse was placed in front of Gu Qingzhou and Changting. The murder weapon was on the victim. Who killed it?


    The long pavilion has quiet eyes, like a statue of neither joy nor sorrow.


    "Go and inform the police station!" Si Mu pointed to the waiter who was trembling.


    The waiter nodded yes.


    The people from the police station will come soon.


    "Changting, Changting!" Following the female companion of Changting, she cried anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    Changting said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s a little thing."


    The girl went to stop the military police: "you let him go! My father is the director general of the Ministry of finance. He is my friend. Don''t catch him!"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu stood on the high steps and looked at each other.


    It''s from the he family.


    Changting comforted miss he in a soft voice.


    Before leaving, Changting raised his face and saw Gu Qingzhou standing next to Si mu. She gently lifted her bright wrist and stirred her long hair like green and thick. Her skin was better than snow. The diamond bracelet glowed in circles under the light.


    The bright light reflected her face, and her charming eyebrows and eyes were particularly moving.


    The lips of Changting moved slightly, with a shallow smile.


    "Follow me to the police station and look at the dead man." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu said, "I''ll take you home first."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll call the adjutant and they''ll pick me up." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was lower, almost close to Si Mu''s ear, "be careful and cheat."


    She always has the fragrance of roses on her body. When she speaks, her breath is as light as blue and warm.


    Si Mu''s body was a little crisp, and it took a long time to recover.


    "OK." He reached out and gently touched her head. "Just wait here."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded. She went in and called the adjutants.


    Soon, an adjutant drove over and took Gu Qingzhou back to the new house.


    Si Mu didn''t arrive until about 9 p.m.


    As soon as he came back, his face was not good: "guess who the dead is?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "you went to see it. Why should I guess?"


    Si Mu took off his coat and tie. After the man was completely relaxed, he sat down and drank water.


    "In the winter of last year, there was a burglary in Yuecheng. Not only did the robbers rob the hostess, but also the bandits killed the hostess and her three daughters. The youngest was only ten years old


    The matter caused anger at that time. You may not have paid attention to it at that time. The murderer was a tenant who lived downstairs. The male master is good at diving and can hold his breath. He counted knives in his body and pretended to be dead to escape.


    The murderer, the male owner, had his picture. He found the negative film under the floor of the murderer''s rented house, washed it and put it in various newspapers.


    Abba was also very angry and posted a notice offering a reward to arrest the murderer. All men and women in the city, no matter who caught the murderer, whether alive or dead, will be rewarded with two small yellow croakers. " Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know about it.


    At the time of this incident, Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master died. She was living a life worse than death.


    Later, she got a little better, but no one would bother her with unimportant gossip.


    Later, after a few months, the interest of spectators gradually decreased and the enthusiasm dissipated. Even the newspaper was too lazy to follow up.


    "... the man?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect it and looked at Si mu in surprise.


    "Yes, it was the gangster who was killed by Changting. The male owner of the bitter owner''s family has come to recognize him, saying that he has a gentle face and photo; at that time, the man attacked the male owner''s child, took off his pants, and there was a scar on his left buttock, which also coincided with the deceased." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    Changting, this is intentional.


    Why was the murderer there, and why did Changting kill in front of Gu Qingzhou?


    "So, Changting is not a murderer. Instead, the military government will reward him?" Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Mu also frowned: "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou suspects Changting.


    Changting asked her to join the bone. She wanted to put this man in prison and try to see what forces were behind him and who would save him.


    The prison of the military government has the final say.


    Gu Qingzhou can drag out the murder case in Changting again and again until he pulls out all the background of Changting, or he is sure that he is innocent.


    So she shouted.


    Unexpectedly, he finally made a wedding dress for Changting.


    Once this matter is made, Changting is a "hero". I''m afraid it will be famous.


    "I remember that man had some skills at that time. He seemed to be an oriental martial art." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is also in line with the dead.


    Si Mu said, "the murderer was a servant of the Oriental military attache. Later, it seemed that he humiliated the eldest lady of his master''s house and fled to Yuecheng. He had some Kung Fu, otherwise he wouldn''t be so easy to succeed."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    In this way, it is seamless.


    "Light boat, have we been fooled by Changting?" Si Mu asked, "what happened?"


    Yes, what a coincidence.


    It happened to be like the temptation of Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    Why did Changting do this?


    If he is the mastermind, why not hide in the dark and expose himself? If he isn''t, is it just a coincidence today?


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak.


    Simu also silently lit a cigar.


    "Canoe, I have a worry." Si Mu Dao.


    "How did you look up at him?"


    "If Changting is not the mastermind, but we focus on him, will the people behind us succeed?" Si Mu said, "is the Changting just a pawn to attract our attention like others?"


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright.


    "What you''re worried about is exactly what I''m worried about." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The two of them coincided on this point.


    Sima''s lips moved slightly and showed a faint smile.


    "I think, don''t try to test Changting, put him there." Si Mu Dao.


    This point coincides with Gu Qingzhou.


    "I agree. Once we test him, we''ll reveal the bottom first." Gu Qingzhou said, "however, we haven''t exposed anything about today. When Changting killed someone, I called the police station to catch him. It''s the most natural and reasonable response. If I don''t call people, it''s a little strange."


    Si Mu smiled again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t faint in front of the beauty of Changting. Instead of helping him, he took the initiative to call someone.


    Si Mu was very satisfied.


    As the night grew darker, the maid brought the night.


    "... I asked the kitchen to make seafood porridge. Have some. I didn''t eat much at dinner." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were only halfway through their dinner when the Changting incident happened.


    "Yes." Simu sat down at the table.


    He beat a bowl of porridge and handed it to Gu Qingzhou first.


    When Gu Qingzhou drinks porridge, Si Mu also eats it slowly.


    He inadvertently said, "let the kitchen make some fresh shrimp wonton tomorrow. I think the shrimp is pretty good..."


    Shrimp wonton is a common snack in Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand suddenly stopped.


    She dared not eat shrimp wonton any more.


    Once upon a time, when she was not feeling well, Si Xingpei personally cooked a bowl of hot wonton for her.


    The heat of porridge makes Gu Qingzhou''s eyes ache.


    "Farewell, let''s eat porridge. Porridge is more warm and nourishing." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t eat wonton before going to bed."


    Si Mu casually mentioned that he was rejected and didn''t take it to heart. He said, "that''s right."


    After returning to his room, Gu Qingzhou thought of diamond rings and shrimp wonton for a while, and then he thought of Si Xingyu.


    Far away in Yunnan, he refused a marriage that was most suitable for him.


    After a while, Gu Qingzhou thought of Changting again, thinking that this man was just a passer-by or a strong enemy? Or friends?


    She can''t see through the pavilion.


    The next day, Yuecheng newspapers reported the arrest of Changting.


    It has been several months since the incident. The people were boiling at that time, but they didn''t care much afterwards. Some people even forgot the case.


    The sensation of news is timely, and outdated has no meaning.


    Of course, Changting is still known by many people. After all, the appearance in his photos is more beautiful than the famous actors in the world.


    "This is a bonus." Si Mu personally presented two small yellow croakers to Changting.


    Changting shook hands with Si mu with a respectful attitude.


    When the matter was settled, a major case in Yuecheng was solved. Si Mu also called the governor and reported the matter.


    At the same time, Si Mu received a call from Si qiongzhi.


    The small gap between their brother and sister had long been eliminated.


    "Second brother, do you know what sister did?" Si qiongzhi tells Si Mu a little gossip about Si Fangfei on the phone.


    After that, Si Mu was stunned.


    At dinner, Si Mu told Gu Qingzhou the gossip: "Fangfei, she..."

 Chapter 399

    "Fangfei has made a new boyfriend and seems to be getting engaged." Si Mu shares gossip with Gu Qingzhou at the dinner table.


    "So fast?" Gu Qingzhou was also a little surprised.


    Si Mu was also surprised, otherwise he wouldn''t have told Gu Qingzhou.


    "... the other party is the son of the new Vice Minister of the political department. He is high-profile and admires Fangfei very much." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Is this a boyfriend? How does it feel like wooing allies?


    "Is it true or hearsay?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si mu.


    Si Mu said: "it''s still a rumor. Qiongzhi told me. I''ll call Abba another day. If Abba is sure, it''s true."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks this rumor is good.


    However, unlike simu, she guessed wildly.


    If she wants to know, she will ask directly.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou called the supervisor''s office in Nanjing.


    A nice female voice came over the phone: "Hello, the commander in chief is not in."


    The sound is familiar.


    "Fangfei?" Si Fangzhou didn''t expect to be in the office.


    The other party also smiled: "sister-in-law, how did you call the office? Do you know the home phone?"


    Si Fangfei also heard Gu Qingzhou''s voice, which showed that she was still paying attention to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Oh, I have something to tell the governor." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "is the governor absent?"


    "You still call the governor?" Si Fangfei smiled, "don''t you call ABBA or commander in chief?"


    You can''t change your name from the subconscious to the subconscious. Maybe you''re always in front of others.


    Si Xingpei never said "Abba" in front of Gu Qingzhou. He has always been called "supervisor".


    "I''d better call Abba." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Fangfei laughed at the other end.


    "...... I''m fine. I just heard that you have a new boyfriend. I want to ask Dad if it''s reliable. Do you want to prepare your engagement gift?" Gu Qingzhou is outspoken.


    Si Fangfei was stunned.


    "Have you heard?" Si Fangfei asked. Her voice was gentle and quiet. She was not half flustered, nor did she try to explain.


    "Yes. But it''s better to ask yourself." Gu Qingzhou said, "how about your new boyfriend? When will he get engaged?"


    Si Fangfei said, "sister-in-law, you misunderstood. It''s just that Lu Shao pursued me. He was a secretary. At present, I am working in the headquarters as the English Secretary of the commander-in-chief and ask Lu Shao for advice.


    He gave me a car, roses and a reporter. Isn''t it all over the city? However, he only pursued me, but I didn''t promise anything. "


    After a pause, Si Fangfei smiled again, "Lu Shao is very high-profile. Dad said that it''s okay to be high-profile when he arrived in Nanjing. Let''s see the style of Miss Si family..."


    Originally, the other party''s surname was Lu, and it was agreed by the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou almost understood.


    This scandal can not only raise the value of Si Fangfei, but also subconsciously bind the deputy minister and the supervision army together, making the current situation of the supervision army more unobstructed.


    Si Fangfei is good at dealing with the pursuit of others. She is grasping a degree and everything is developing in the direction she wants.


    Being pursued by others shows that she is very attractive. As long as Si Fangfei handles this romantic case properly, she will become famous and become famous from now on.


    Gu Qingzhou made it clear and changed the subject.


    "Fangfei, are you a secretary?" Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s great!"


    "Abba has three secretaries, including political secretary and copywriter secretary. I am the English Secretary in charge of foreign affairs." Si Fangfei said with a smile, "diplomatic Abba doesn''t understand. He''s afraid that others are unreliable. He translates to him indiscriminately. He only trusts me."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s right. With your help, Abba, it''s really reliable."


    Si Fangfei suddenly liked Gu Qingzhou, because Gu Qingzhou was a smart man.


    They asked and answered. Gu Qingzhou understood what Si Fangfei wanted to express.


    Si Fangfei smiled and asked, "sister-in-law, when will you come to play with your second brother? Come on Friday and qiongzhi and I will show you around on weekends."


    Before Gu Qingzhou refused, Si Fangfei said again, "I know the second brother is very busy. You can come by yourself. I went to many interesting places with qiongzhi, and I''ll take you."


    Gu Qingzhou can''t judge Si Fangfei''s attitude towards her.


    Si Fangfei''s wrist is sharp. She doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Besides, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi hate Gu Qingzhou very much. If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have it, Baba sends it to Nanjing to scold them.


    If Gu Qingzhou goes, Mrs. Si will be furious.


    In order not to annoy Mrs. Si and let her have a good life for three years, Gu Qingzhou refused to visit her relatives in Nanjing.


    "I''m also busy recently. If I''m free another day, I''ll see you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Fangfei said yes, and then it seemed that someone came in. Si Fangfei called "commander in chief" and said to Gu Qingzhou on the phone, "commander in chief is back."


    This is the headquarters. Si Fangfei is the Secretary, not the second miss of the Department. She should also call "commander in chief", not Abba.


    "Is it a canoe?" The governor''s voice was happy and answered the phone.


    Gu Qingzhou called Abba.


    The governor asked, "is everything all right at home?"


    "It''s all right. I just heard that Fangfei has made a new boyfriend and called to congratulate her." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Congratulations call to headquarters?


    Is this to test the governor''s attitude?


    The attitude of the military governor determines how the military government treats Dong Jinxuan.


    Gu Qingzhou''s shrewdness is a thousand times better than Si mu.


    The superintendent laughed: "what new boyfriend, old Luna''s soft cat like son, who is worthy of my daughter?"


    Lao Lu


    So affectionately call the Deputy Minister?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know exactly what bureau was set up, but it meant that the supervisor would no longer give face to the Dong family.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what Si Fangfei thinks. It''s clear that the governor will never marry his daughter to Dong Ming again. This can be confirmed, otherwise these rumors won''t be so fast.


    Dong Jinxuan was abandoned by the governor.


    However, for the time being, the supervisor has no suitable candidate to replace Dong Jinxuan, and there is no suitable opportunity.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized and smiled on the phone: "my Fangfei looks beautiful and talented. Ordinary people don''t deserve it."


    After a few jokes, the supervisor asked about Yuecheng again. Gu Qingzhou told him carefully and hung up.


    When the matter was clear, Gu Qingzhou also found an opportunity to tell Si mu.


    "You ask directly?" Si Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Mu thinks this kind of thing will make Fangfei shy, right? Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou was so straightforward.


    "It''s about the Dong family. Can I not ask? My feud with Mrs. Dong is not clear." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, the adjutant hurried in and reported, "madam, Dong Ming is coming."


    With a bang, Gu Qingzhou heard the gunshot.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu changed their faces at the same time.


    "Who''s shooting?"


    Hearing the gunshot at home, I didn''t know who was killed. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu hurried to the door.


    The attendants immediately took up their guns.


    As they went outside, they saw that the attendants at the door surrounded Dong Ming and his entourage.


    It turned out that Dong Ming was desperate to break in and slapped the adjutant in the face. The other adjutant immediately fired a gun into the sky to warn him not to move again.


    "OK." Knowing that his adjutant fired the gun, Gu Qingzhou was a little relieved.


    Dong Ming was also startled. Unexpectedly, the adjutant here was so strong.


    "Gu Qingzhou, are you satisfied with breaking up your marriage now?" Dong Ming was so angry that he drank hard and pointed to Gu Qingzhou.


    He called him by his first name.


    Since Gu Qingzhou married Si mu, no one has ever called her that again.


    Si Mu is also angry. When preparing to draw the gun, Gu Qingzhou presses Si Mu''s hand.


    It''s easy to kill Dong Ming. If you drop the truth, Si Mu will go to the military court, and the supervisor will be embarrassed at that time.


    The governor handed over Yuecheng to Gu Qingzhou, so Gu Qingzhou couldn''t give him a trouble.


    Her soft palm was slightly cool, Si Mu was slightly stunned, and her body subconsciously didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and said to Dong Ming, "Dong Shao, but I don''t understand. How did I break up your marriage?"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could Fangfei go to Nanjing? Now we''re all married!" Dong Ming lost all his reason and calmness. Like a roaring beast, he bared his teeth to tear Gu Qingzhou to pieces.


    If it wasn''t Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "If it weren''t for me?" Gu Qingzhou looked at Dong Ming piteously. "Little beast, you are too far fetched to vent your anger! I didn''t provoke your mother at the beginning. You killed Miss Yan first. Remember?"


    "You..." When Dong Ming heard Gu Qingzhou scold him as a little beast, he immediately became angry.


    When he was ready to fight back, Gu Qingzhou said again: "Fangfei went to Nanjing, which means to supervise the army; she volunteered to leave without half nostalgia. Do you remember?"


    Dong Ming''s heart shrinks and he hates Si Fangfei. But in that hatred, there is jealousy and reluctant love.


    Before he said anything, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m far away in Yuecheng. It''s my fault that Fangfei has a suitor in Nanjing?"


    Dong Ming wanted to speak, but was still cut off by Gu Qingzhou: "your mother destroyed your marriage first, and after Fangfei abandoned you, your own incompetence is the main thing. On the contrary, you have to anger me who can''t hit me?


    Is it right that if I bear the blame, you can lie to yourself with peace of mind. Your most respected parents did not destroy your marriage, your favorite woman did not empathize, and your most proud dignity was not trampled on?


    If you feel better, you can continue to blame! There are so many poor people every day, but I have said so to you. Do you have a great sense of achievement? "


    Dong Ming''s iron blue face began to purple.


    The adjutants who followed him also bowed their heads in shame: originally, people with clear eyes knew what was going on. It was too much to blame the young lady of the governor''s house.


    The adjutant beside Si Mu tried hard to hold back his smile.


    "On weekdays, gentle young lady, her mouth is so hot."


    "Dong Shaoshuai is about to vomit blood with anger. Don''t die at our door."


    "Young lady is not only resourceful, but also articulate!"


    The adjutants around Si Mu carried guns to watch the good play, and all watched it lively.


    "OK, hello..." Dong Ming came up in one breath for a long time, ready to scold.


    Si Mu said, "come on, drive this coward out of here! If he doesn''t go, he''ll break into the house and be shot on the spot!"

 Chapter 400

    Si Mu spoke, and his words were cruel.


    Dong Ming''s adjutants, ignoring the loss of face, advised Dong Ming one after another: "young commander, go back, or the marshal will scold."


    "Young Marshal, in case of an accident, the wife and marshal are also embarrassed." Another aide also advised Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming''s pale face is more snow-white, like a piece of paper.


    His gold rimmed glasses fell to the ground unconsciously, which showed how much he shook.


    "Coward!"


    Simu called him a coward.


    Is he a coward?


    He is!


    He didn''t have the courage to blame his mother for the failure of her plot to offend the Secretary''s family, and he didn''t have the courage to blame himself for not keeping a woman''s heart. Because of his cowardice, he blamed his incompetence on others!


    Si Mu''s words made Dong Ming''s legs soft and his throat fishy and sweet.


    Dong Ming was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Looking at his distant direction, Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that Dong Ming dares to come to the door and provoke him. Naturally, Gu Qingzhou will not wake up after scolding Si mu. He will still blame Gu Qingzhou for his mistake.


    He will only hate the canoe more.


    Originally, he only hated Gu Qingzhou for breaking him up with Si Fangfei. Now he has to add the hatred of humiliating him.


    "He won''t give up. This time he''s adding to his resentment." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is soft.


    Si Mu''s eyes are bright and cold.


    Looking at the direction of the door, Si Mu thought silently: why didn''t you shoot Dong Ming just now?


    "This man is really confused!" Si Mu was slightly angry, "I blame you!"


    "Blame me for being too strong. I put the python in their car. Instead of being calculated by his mother, I calculated them." Gu Qingzhou said, "according to his idea, I should save the wolf and Luoshui silently, rather than frame Mrs. Dong in turn.


    I framed the case. The governor suspected the Dong family. Si Fangfei had a gap with him. I''m the sinner. "


    Si Mu''s face was more heavy.


    "Dong Ming!" Sima Meiyu was cold, "no wonder Fangfei didn''t like him!"


    Think of Si Fangfei, Gu Qingzhou has no words.


    Si Fangfei looks very complicated. Dong Ming can''t make Si Fangfei worship no matter from his family background or wisdom.


    In their feelings, Si Fangfei was always the one above them. Dong Ming carefully accompanied her and won her over.


    Dong Ming loves Si Fangfei very much. When he loves Si Fangfei deeply, he looks very humble.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little pensive and lazy.


    At dinner the next day, Si qiongzhi called.


    Si qiongzhi and Si Mu have a phone call every three days.


    "... second brother, Dong Ming has come to Nanjing." Si qiongzhi was very keen on her sister''s gossip. "He said a lot of things and asked sister to go with him to England or something. Sister turned her face on the spot and asked someone to drive him out!"


    Si Mu lost his smile.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him and made a gesture to Si mu.


    Si Mu hesitated and said to the microphone, "qiongzhi, your sister-in-law wants to talk to you."


    At the other end of the phone, there was instant silence.


    Si Mu handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took it over and directly asked, "qiongzhi, is Fangfei really in love with the young master of the Lu family?"


    Si qiongzhi didn''t answer. He was probably angry.


    Thinking that her brother was still in the hands of Gu Qingzhou, it was like a hostage. Si qiongzhi pressed down his unhappiness and said, "No."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    It was just gossip.


    The scandal also shows a problem. Si Fangfei has abandoned Dong Ming.


    "When Dong Ming went to Nanjing, did Fangfei invite him in?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Please, he''s come all the way. It''s sister''s old friend again." Si qiongzhi road.


    It seems that Si Fangfei is still hesitating about breaking up.


    Prince Lu''s pursuit of Si Fangfei shows that Si Fangfei is charming. But after a long time, the charm becomes ambiguous, and Si Fangfei''s reputation will be damaged at that time.


    Dong Ming''s making such a fuss will only aggravate Si Fangfei''s determination.


    "Then tell your second brother again." Gu Qingzhou asked and returned the microphone to Si mu.


    She went upstairs herself.


    When Dong Ming made such a fuss, Si Mu also became vigilant. Afraid that Dong Ming would retaliate against Gu Qingzhou, he said to Si qiongzhi, "pay attention to the movement of Fangfei."


    "OK, I see." Si qiongzhi was confused.


    Why did the second brother become a mother-in-law after he married that woman?


    In the past, my second brother didn''t even listen to these things.


    The next day, Si qiongzhi called Si Mu again and said, "sister a officially broke up with Dong Ming. Strangely, sister a also openly rejected Lu Shao''s pursuit."


    Si Mu was also stunned.


    However, this also gives Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou a signal: the friendship between Si dujun and Dong Jinxuan can no longer be maintained.


    When two children break up, it means breaking up.


    Si Fangfei listens to the supervisor most. Even if she breaks up, she must be approved by the supervisor.


    "... it''s no surprise that Lu Shao''s pursuit is high-profile. Fangfei can''t accept and refuse. Human nature does not affect Fangfei''s reputation, but makes her rise." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    However, the lovelorn Dong Ming is estimated to be going crazy.


    Si Mu said: "Fangfei had a good relationship with Dong Ming before, but dad showed a little dissatisfaction. Fangfei immediately cut off contact with Dong Ming. The only child in our family who can be so obedient is Fangfei."


    "So Dad loves her." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou always keeps her vigilance against Dong Ming.


    She also sent someone to pay attention to the movements of the Dong family.


    Dong Jinxuan went to the naval base. Only Mrs. Dong and the children were in the Dong family.


    The Dong family is quiet for the time being.


    Gu Qingzhou will continue to complete his previous plan.


    In addition to dealing with Si Xingpei, master Cha and nanny, she wants to develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Breaking is standing." This is the basic idea she wants to develop.


    She wants to break some shackles of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou plans to start with he''s herbal hall.


    In the following days, Gu Qingzhou went to the military government several times and he''s herbal hall several times.


    Gu Qingzhou also invited He Wei to dinner alone, avoiding he mengde and his wife.


    He Wei has been studying hard recently. She is applying to study western medicine in Germany.


    In her busy schedule, she answered Gu''s appointment.


    "Tiny, would you do me a favor?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "OK." He Wei agreed, "sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou makes He Wei listen.


    The two whispered for a long time.


    He Wei obeyed Gu Qingzhou and said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry, I can handle this little thing!"


    "Don''t take it lightly." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you can''t do it once, it''s hard to do it the second time."


    He Wei chuckled and repeatedly assured Gu Qingzhou that she was doing things safely.


    Gu Qingzhou naturally believes in He Wei.


    One day later, Gu Qingzhou wrote the big book for a long time and finally wrote the last page.


    She stretched her waist: "I can finally go to he''s herbal hall."


    She took the book, changed her clothes and went.

 Chapter 401

    At the gate of he''s herbal hall, a tall locust tree, dressed in new clothes, is dark green and green, casting a mottled shade.


    When Gu Qingzhou entered the door, the medicine shop was still busy.


    In the recent spring, the climate change has increased the number of sick people, and the business of medicine shops is good.


    He mengde said with a smile, "the boat is coming?"


    "Uncle." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I have something to tell you."


    Every time she came, she mostly looked at business and chatted with mu Sanniang.


    This time I saw he mengde.


    He mengde led her to the tip and sat down.


    Gu Qingzhou took a large book and handed it to he mengde: "uncle, here you are."


    "What is this?" He mengde is curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "prescription."


    "What prescription?" He mengde just wanted to open it, but his hand trembled when he heard the speech. The half open cover was closed again.


    Prescriptions are usually secret.


    The secret recipe is impossible for outsiders to see. Even in a medical family, only the eldest son can contact the secret recipe. One secret recipe can maintain the business of a shop. Otherwise, why should others come to your house to buy medicine?


    Although he mengde''s medicine shop is simple, it also has two secret recipes for treating diarrhea, which allows him to make a living in the general situation of the decline of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It''s the secret recipe of Mu family." Gu Qingzhou points out he mengde''s guess.


    He mengde immediately pressed his hand heavily on the book.


    "Canoe!" He mengde''s voice was low and solemn. "This thing can''t be written down casually, let alone shown to others!"


    Like a baby, he pulled over the account book and pressed Gu Qingzhou down.


    Gu Qingzhou recalled these prescriptions and wrote them for two weeks.


    "Uncle, I want to discuss this with you and your aunt: the Mu family is gone, and the master is dead. The reason why traditional Chinese medicine is lonely is that we cover everything tightly, the method and secret recipe. In the end, everything is lost.


    But western medicine is different. The experience of what essence of Western medicine will be shared and taught. As a result, their descendants have made little progress and improvement in the experience of their ancestors, while we are lagging behind. "


    "Are you also poisoned by Western learning?" He mengde was surprised, "I don''t agree!"


    Rules are rules. No matter how many years have passed, inheritance cannot change.


    If you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, it is difficult to learn it without a family, because others will not give their own skills to outsiders.


    He taught his disciples and starved his master.


    "The Mu family has no descendants. Can I leave my medical skills to my son in the future? Uncle, I will hand over all the Mu family''s medical skills and secret prescriptions so that more people can understand and study traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde closed his lips tightly.


    His unhappiness came out of his tight lips.


    Gu Qingzhou was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "uncle, this is my determination. I''ll tell you first and then discuss with my aunt. I''ll give you this secret recipe. I''ll print it out and put it on sale in a few days."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou turned and left.


    He mengde was frozen.


    "This loser!" He went back to catch up, and Gu Qingzhou had already gone far.


    At the same time, he mengde''s hand holding the book trembled slightly: This is a secret recipe. It was handed down by Mu''s ancestors for nearly a thousand years. During the reign of Emperor Qianlong, 70% of the country''s proprietary Chinese medicines were sold by Mu''s medicine shop.


    Now, Mu''s family has fallen and has been copied and destroyed. The only heir has to publish the most confidential baby to the public.


    If Mu Zonghe knows, he must be angry!


    He mengde held it nervously and dared not open it.


    He told mu Sanniang about it. Mu Sanniang was also startled: "want to go public?"


    "Yes." He mengde frowned, "what should I do? The child is fooling around!"


    "Did she say it casually?" Mu Sanniang put down the medicine in her hand and couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t think so!" He mengde said, "seeing that her book is so thick, it must have been prepared for a long time! I said, why does she suddenly want to expand the store? She has been thinking about her feelings for a long time."


    Mu Sanniang was silent. She had no idea for a moment.


    He Wei sat next to her and helped her father divide the medicine. He smelled that his eyes were bright: "Dad, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s so good?" He mengde sighed again, "if the ancestors of Mu family know, they must live with Qi."


    He Wei raised his eyes. His eyes were dark and full-bodied. He looked at he mengde brightly: "Dad, are you afraid of royalists coming to you?"


    "I''m not afraid of this. Where are the royalists now?" He mengde said, "besides, no one can find out your mother''s identity."


    He Wei ponders.


    "Abba, I think my sister is saving the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry! Abba, I remember a few years ago, when the children of the family surnamed Kong next door got an emergency and had to go to the church West Hospital, they were stopped and scolded by four or five elders. They were not allowed to go. If they went, they were not allowed to be surnamed Kong, and they were not allowed to claim to be the descendants of Confucius.


    But now, the young grandmother surnamed Kong was afraid that it would not be smooth to have a baby. She went directly to the West hospital. The elders stopped scolding and happily went to pick up the young grandmother for her confinement.


    Western medicine has developed too fast in recent years, and the effect is also visible. Scholars scold traditional Chinese medicine, the government restricts traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine excludes traditional Chinese medicine. If you keep the old yellow calendar, this line will really be extinct! "


    He mengde was very angry and decided to carry Gu Qingzhou to the end.


    But he Wei''s words suddenly surprised he mengde in a cold sweat.


    Yes, since when have even the Kongs stopped resisting western medicine?


    Kong Shi, they are the strongest barrier of Chinese traditional culture. They have accepted Western medicine!


    The future of traditional Chinese medicine is either to merge with western medicine and learn a little western medicine on the basis of retaining the most traditional, or to perish completely.


    To fight western medicine is to fight everyone.


    When did this road come to an end and I, the frog at the bottom of the well, didn''t find it?


    "No wonder the boat has to hand in even the secret recipe!" He mengde was like waking up from a dream. "If you don''t hand it in, these secret prescriptions will be useless."


    Without traditional Chinese medicine, what''s the use of the secret recipe?


    He mengde woke up from a dream.


    He Wei Snickers.


    Sixty or seventy percent of the work was done. He Wei called Gu Qingzhou to report.


    "Elder sister, I told dad what you said." He Wei whispered on the phone, "his face changed at that time, and he listened to it all!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Some words, Gu Qingzhou said by herself, may cause he mengde''s resistance. After all, in he mengde''s heart, Gu Qingzhou is the last descendant of traditional Chinese medicine. She must inherit traditional Chinese medicine.


    He Wei is different.


    He Wei is an outsider.


    Many times, the words of outsiders sound more frightening, as if: even outsiders see it, indicating that this matter is too serious to control.


    Only by getting rid of the old can we build a new one.


    The breaking of traditional Chinese medicine always needs someone to start: someone who can contribute and convince.


    So Gu Qingzhou arranged He Wei to persuade he mengde.


    "Wei Wei, thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He Wei said, "you don''t have to invite me to dinner. You can teach me medicine."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "traditional Chinese medicine is very difficult to learn. As long as you want, I will teach you."


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    He mengde is loose. Mu Sanniang will certainly not object. Gu Qingzhou''s plan starts very smoothly.


    She took out another large book from the drawer.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s teaching plan.


    She is like a teacher, preparing lessons. How her master taught her in those years, she also wanted to teach it to others, so that traditional Chinese medicine could be passed on to more people.


    Gu Qingzhou has been planning this since she rebuilt he''s medicine shop.


    She wants to build a brand-new medical system and bring traditional Chinese medicine into it.


    While Gu Qingzhou was at the desk, someone knocked at the door and heard a voice: "madam, madam Dong has come to make amends for you with the eldest young master of the Dong family."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Is Mrs. Dong here?


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said, "wait a minute, I''ll come right away."


    She put the lesson plan away and put it in the drawer.


    Pick up a short fur at will and Gu Qingzhou goes downstairs.


    She told the adjutant, "please invite Mrs. Dong and Young Marshal Dong to come in."


    The adjutant said yes.


    Soon, Dong Ming''s mother and son came into the room with a smile one after another.


    "Young lady, I''m really sorry!" Mrs. Dong still held her throat and learned a more fluent Wu Nong soft language, "ming''er is too naughty. I''ll compensate you for him! Your adult, forgive his recklessness."


    Dong Ming is wearing an iron gray military uniform. He is tall and straight, and his handsome face is a little thin.


    He was wearing glasses and reflective lenses. He couldn''t see his eyes clearly. He could only hear him say with a slight apology: "madam, I was wrong last time."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She was silent for a moment before saying, "well, I forgive you."


    Mrs. Dong and Dong Ming are both a stem.


    Sifangfei breaks off with Dong Ming. The Dong family is facing the crisis of severing diplomatic relations with the governor''s army. Mrs. Dong has to go to the door and try to win over Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is somewhat meaningful.


    The eyes were quiet, but the heart had an idea to sit on the boat.


    "Mrs. Dong, stay for dinner." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there are only me and Young Marshal at home. It''s very cold."


    Mrs. Dong was slightly surprised, and so was Dong Ming.


    They all looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are full of charm.


    Mrs. Dong beat the drum in her heart.


    Dong Ming agreed first: "thank you, madam!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Midway, Gu Qingzhou went to the kitchen and ordered dinner.


    Dong Ming saw a corner of the sofa and left something behind. There was a poisonous trick brewing in his heart. When he saw that something was there, it belonged to Gu Qingzhou. He could pick it up and use it.


    Dong Ming was in a daze and took it and put it in his pocket.


    Gu Qingzhou is in his own home. Naturally, he won''t be wary of losing things.


    Until after dinner, Dong Ming left and Gu Qingzhou didn''t find it.


    Si Mu didn''t come back for dinner, but he heard that the Dong family''s mother and son came.


    "Adjutant Wang." Gu Qingzhou yawned and said slightly tired, "go and buy me a watch tomorrow. I lost my watch."


    Adjutant Wang was surprised: "young lady, where did you lose it? Can you go and find it?"


    "What are you looking for? If the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come, I like the new one. Go and buy it for me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In her beautiful eyes, a little smile passed by.

 Chapter 402

    Gu Qingzhou sits alone in the living room.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, adjutant Wang, who went out to buy a watch, hasn''t come back yet.


    In one corner of the restaurant, the window is half open, and the light brown curtains are hung by gold hooks. They are low and soft, like a lazy and Slim Beauty standing near the window, giving new worries.


    The clear Qionghua drags the ground like a layer of white frost, and the night adds to the cold spring for no reason.


    Soon, adjutant Wang bought a watch and came back.


    "Young lady, the watch you want." Adjutant Wang respectfully handed it to her.


    Watch shops do business at night.


    The prosperity of Yuecheng is not lonely because of the night.


    "Did you drop my name when you bought the watch?" Gu Qingzhou picked it up and asked.


    Deputy official Wang said, "it''s down. It''s about Si Gu''s light boat."


    When a woman marries, she must be crowned with her husband''s surname, which is a rule passed down from the West. China also has, but it will not be written in the law, and women''s taboos are not allowed to be leaked.


    Gu Qingzhou''s legal name is "Si Gu Qingzhou". If according to the Chinese tradition of thousands of years, she should be called "Si Gu" and the word "light boat" is the name, which can not be spread out from the inner house.


    This is also similar, but there is a specific name. Little dignity is better than nothing.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    The watch is installed in a black flannel box, and the surface of the box feels very warm and comfortable.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the gold watch.


    This is Swiss.


    Gu Qingzhou has several watches, all made in Switzerland. The secretary gave it away, Mrs. Yan and Yan Yiyuan also gave it away, but they didn''t buy it themselves. Especially Yan Yiyuan, who loves to show off and always buys a lot of gold watches.


    In order to treat everyone equally, he will give Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing, and naturally he will not forget to take care of the light boat.


    The piece that Gu Qingzhou "lost" was sent by Yan Yiyuan.


    "... where did you buy it?" Gu Qingzhou asked adjutant Wang.


    "It''s 32 Irving road." Deputy Wang Guandao.


    There are many shops selling watches in Yuecheng. There are only three that can specialize in Swiss goods.


    Elvin road is located in the concession. There are two shops. Shop 32 has more complete goods, which is favored by many celebrities and ladies.


    Gu Qingzhou took it out and put it on his wrist.


    Her wrists are thin and a little loose.


    When adjutant Wang was about to tell her how to tighten it, he saw Gu Qingzhou deliberately take it off and throw it to the ground.


    A crisp sound.


    Adjutant Wang was surprised. This watch is very expensive. What is it, madam?


    He was ready to pick it up. Gu Qingzhou moved faster than him and bent down to pick it up again.


    "It''s all right. It''s not bad." Gu Qingzhou smiled and tightened his watch strap.


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said again, "adjutant Wang, according to our adjutant''s uniform, help me make four sets of army commanders, all of which need large size."


    "Yes!" Adjutant Wang didn''t understand, but he never questioned Mrs. Shao''s words.


    Since the young lady has ordered, he will do it.


    What do you want four military uniforms for?


    There are too many things you can do. The more you ask, the more you make mistakes.


    Adjutant Wang was once a confidant of Mrs. Si. He knew how to advance and retreat very well. Of course, since he became an adjutant to Si mu, adjutant Wang has no contact with Mrs. Si.


    When Mrs. Si sometimes asks him anything, he only picks up unimportant answers and never divulges secrets to Mrs. Si.


    Si Mu trusts him very much.


    "You go and be busy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Adjutant Wang kowtowed his boots and retreated.


    When Si Mu came back, Gu Qingzhou sat under the lamp and slowly rubbed her watch.


    The brand-new gold watch, with a warm golden glow under the light, fell into Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    Her eyes twinkled. "Who sent the watch?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I sent adjutant Wang to buy it."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou explained, "I originally had one, which was stolen by Dong Ming, so I bought another."


    Si Mu immediately sat upright.


    "Dong Ming?" Si Mu was stunned. "What does he want?"


    After that, he looked at Qingzhou again: since he knew that Dong Ming had taken it, why not expose it on the spot? Gu Qingzhou is not the kind of person who is embarrassed.


    "He shouldn''t have figured out what to do." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s just a watch. There are too few things I can do, so I''ll help him."


    Si Mu''s expression relaxed slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou will use the plan.


    "You want to dig a hole?" Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, I''m just digging a hole for Dong Ming."


    Si Mu didn''t know her plan.


    He sat next to him and asked, "how can I help you?"


    Si Mu wants to know. He needs to be aware of the boat''s plan so that he can be used as a backup. If Gu Qingzhou fails, he can save her immediately.


    He can''t be kept in the dark.


    I thought Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything. When Si Mu was ready to persuade her to tell herself, Gu Qingzhou had already said, "I''m going to visit 32 Aiwen road tomorrow..."


    She told simu her plan bit by bit.


    At the same time, he said, "I need your help. Dare you?"


    Si Mu''s expression was already cold: "why don''t I dare? Don''t worry!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Mu has no objection to her plan. He supports her misdeeds very much.


    "I hope none of my plans will work." Gu Qingzhou sighed again, "because I really don''t want to kill."


    Si Mu''s eyes were cold.


    "There''s me!" Si Mu said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again.


    Si Mu looked back and just matched her smile.


    The smile is very shallow, but it has just the right pleasure. The eyes are clear and can reflect simu''s face.


    Si Mu breathed slightly tight.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    She passed by Sima. Sima subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed her: "light boat..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was tense.


    Si Mu was bored. He loosened his hand and said, "good night."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say good night and hurried upstairs.


    Simu sat alone in the living room, smoked two cigars, and then went to bathe and lie down.


    The next day, it was sunny, and the morning light came in through the window lattice and fell all over the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou gets up.


    Si Mu has already left.


    After Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes, he ordered the adjutant to prepare the car: "I''m going to 32 Aiwen road."


    Adjutant Wang heard that it was the place where he bought the watch yesterday. He was surprised and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything, but aide Wang didn''t ask anything. He just respectfully withdrew and ordered the driver to prepare the car.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou took two wolves for a walk. At ten o''clock, the sun fell on him like a piece of brocade fur.


    Gu Qingzhou took a bus to the watch shop at 32 Aiwen road.


    Adjutant Wang opened the way first and said that this was the young lady of the military government. The boss also saw Gu Qingzhou in the newspaper. When he heard the speech, he immediately came forward to say hello and invited Gu Qingzhou to the elegant room.


    The elegant rooms are lavishly decorated.


    "... I bought it yesterday. I fell and I don''t know if I could break it." Gu Qingzhou took off his watch and handed it to the boss.


    The boss quickly picked it up: "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to check it now."


    The watch was checked, and the boy brought tea in again.


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with the boss.


    "I heard you buy watches here. They all need to be recorded." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The boss hurriedly said, "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "when was this the rule?"


    The boss didn''t know what the young lady meant. He has followed this habit since he opened here. Such an expensive watch, guests should ensure that it is the only one, and there are traces to follow.


    This "trace" is not for oneself to see, but for others to see.


    When Mrs. Shao asked, the boss was a little frightened for fear of offending her.


    "... I bought one half a year ago. It seems that I didn''t register it." Gu Qingzhou frowned deeper.


    The boss suddenly realized.


    Feelings are mending.


    Six months ago, Gu Qingzhou was not the young lady of the governor''s office. She may not be able to afford such an expensive watch. However, she needs others to know that her mother''s family is also very rich.


    The boss heard the sound and said with a smile: "I may have gone to buy goods half a year ago. I''m not in the store. These people don''t know the importance and forget it. Damn it!"


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou''s slightly relaxed face, the boss said again, "madam, we can make up the registration here. You send someone to send the form, and I''ll make it up for you according to the record."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I remember the model and date."


    After that, she quoted the model of a watch and a date.


    The boss went to check.


    This watch is not sold in his shop. Look at this number. It should be from Hong Kong.


    The clerk doesn''t know, only a few big secrets.


    "Take the account book." The boss said to the clerk.


    Since they are sold in Hong Kong, they are not afraid of being checked by the other party. Whether it''s true or not, it''s important to curry favor with the young lady. Mrs. Shao said she bought it here.


    After boarding, the boss showed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    "The handwriting is different!" Gu Qingzhou saw it and frowned slightly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" The boss said, "I registered it myself. I seldom do it myself, so it''s different from other handwriting."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The boss scolded in his heart, "it''s too vain and glorious!"


    I didn''t buy it, but I want the boss to forge a record!


    However, doing business is to make money with kindness. The boss didn''t dare to offend big people, so he had to swallow it.


    Looking at the record, Gu Qingzhou''s smile deepened.


    The boss despised the woman even more: "vanity is so terrible! No wonder she was born low!"


    With a smile on his face, he looked down on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see it and got up and left.


    One day later, adjutant Wang gave the four military uniforms to Gu Qingzhou.


    "They are all large, made according to the military uniform of our adjutant." Deputy Wang Guandao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "put it in the box and put it in the back seat of the car I often travel in case of need. By the way, tell all adjutants that there are four sets of military uniforms in the back seat of my car."


    Adjutant Wang was more suspicious: what is this?


    Who are these military uniforms for?


    "If something happens to me, remember to bring these military uniforms. I''ll use them." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Adjutant Wang was surprised: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand and said no more.


    Looking at the young lady''s elegant face, adjutant Wang dared not ask, but silently ordered her words.


    When Si Mu came back, Gu Qingzhou told him, "my net is ready, waiting for the fish to drill into the net!"

 Chapter 403

    In mid February, it rained for several days, and the sky was also overcast.


    Gu Qingzhou always goes to he''s herbal hall.


    He mengde has been able to accept her proposal and agreed to make her experience and secret prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine public.


    "Uncle, please believe me, I can guarantee your safety." Gu Qingzhou said, "you and your aunt, and everyone."


    She knew he mengde was worried about the royalists.


    Gu Qingzhou disclosed the secret recipe of Mu family. The first is to save the disappearing traditional Chinese medicine and let the government and the people affirm the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine; Second, she wants to attract royalists.


    If master and nanny died either in the murder of Si Xingyu or in the hands of master''s enemy royalists.


    Use the boat exclusion method.


    Either Si Xingyu or the royalist party.


    She couldn''t get any information from Si Xingyao without telling her. Si Xingpei''s intelligence system is relatively perfect, and even the military government''s is more perfect. What he wants to hide can''t be found by others.


    Just like at the beginning, he had been fighting with Gu Qingzhou for two years, and the supervisor didn''t even know about it.


    Si Xingpei''s side is an iron wall, so Gu Qingzhou had to start from the royalist side.


    She didn''t know anyone from the royalists and needed to bring them out.


    "Is there really a royalist?" Gu Qingzhou was also wondering, "what identity do they use to survive on weekdays?"


    She knew very little about the royalists. She had not even heard of the royalists in the south. They may have disappeared.


    Is it too fanciful to want to restore now? After more than ten years of democracy, are the people still willing to return to the rule of the imperial dynasty?


    If you can''t find the royalists, you can''t know whether it''s them or not.


    Rather than spend time looking for them, let them find themselves.


    As for the he family, Gu Qingzhou will arrange for the people of the military government to secretly protect their safety.


    "Light boat, we are not afraid of death!" He mengde, who has been honest all his life, said to Gu Qingzhou, "your master has been hiding all his life. Isn''t that the end in the end? Hiding can''t be hidden. If you hide further, no one in traditional Chinese medicine will break the shackles, and this business will be extinct.


    Besides, the enemy of the royalist party is your master. They have already taken revenge and will not look for others in the Mu family. Your aunt''s identity can no longer be related to Mu family. It''s you You are full of medical skills and use Mu''s prescription. I''m more worried about you! "


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart warmed as he listened to the words.


    Mu Sanniang''s identity is really difficult to find; Even if found, the royalists will not embarrass her. After all, their enemy is not the whole Mu family.


    Mu Sanniang avoided the pursuit of the former Qing government.


    Gu Qingzhou is the most dangerous.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou comforted he mengde, "I''ve never seen the royalists. Have you seen them?"


    He mengde thought and shook his head.


    Since the emperor announced his abdication, no one has pursued the Mu family.


    As for the royalist party, the goal is only mu Zonghe, not the whole Mu family.


    "I haven''t seen it either. It''s probably gone now." He mengde said.


    Gu Qingzhou discussed the prescription with he mengde.


    She gave all her teaching plans and prescriptions to he mengde.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, he mengde is the most traditional traditional Chinese medicine. They all learn general medicine. I''m good at pulse diagnosis and pharmacy.


    "Uncle, western medicine is divided into different branches, and pharmacy and consultation are separated. Why can''t we learn from them?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I also want to learn western medicine. If only our medicine shop could recruit apprentices and find a western medicine."


    He mengde was shocked: "western medicine is so popular. Who will come to us to learn?" Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m not putting forward a guess. It''s unreasonable. Let''s correct it slowly."


    For several days, Gu Qingzhou went to he''s herbal hall every day.


    In addition to the development of traditional Chinese medicine, Gu Qingzhou also placed 30 people in a nearby house, all of whom were transferred from the military government intelligence class. In the future, this team will be hers.


    She wants to build a tight intelligence agency near the medicine shop.


    Anyway, the Treasury key is on her, and she can use the money and people.


    Busy, Gu Qingzhou went home after dinner every day.


    On February 20, when Gu Qingzhou came home, it rained heavily.


    She didn''t take the adjutant and the driver drove.


    She seldom takes adjutants when she goes out, which is her habit.


    "Little madam, such rainstorms are rare in February." The driver looked at the blurred street view and drove very slowly. It was dark at night and the lights could not penetrate the overlapping rain curtain.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered, but his eyes fell in the distance.


    She thought: today is a good day, suitable for killing.


    Just thinking, the driver suddenly slammed on the brake, Gu Qingzhou''s body shook and hit his head.


    The car stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The driver said, "young lady, a child just ran over!"


    "Where are the people?"


    The driver trembled: "no... I don''t know!"


    Don''t hit the dead. If you kill someone, Mrs. Shao and the young commander should explain to the people. The driver will also be shot to pay for his life.


    The driver is also a soldier. His crime is not punished by the law, but by the military law.


    "Young lady, I''ll go down and have a look." Driver''s road.


    He opened the door.


    Just then, the door next to Gu''s boat was pulled open.


    Before she could see what was going on, a black cloth pocket covered her head and hit her hard. The light and shadow in front of Gu Qingzhou was a little lax. She fell into the deep darkness and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she smelled a strong smell of rotten dust, like entering a long uninhabited house.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    The light in the room was dim, and a man in a military uniform was looking at her with a smile. The room was dark, but in the thin light, men''s glasses could shine.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up.


    "Dong Ming?" The sound of Gu''s boat sounded slowly.


    Dong Ming jogged his hand and slowly turned on a nearby steam lamp. The wick of the steam lamp sticks out little by little, and the light is more and more prosperous.


    It turned out that the room was airtight, and the weak light came from the steam lamp.


    Orange light covered the room.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around.


    The room is very narrow. There are no windows, only a small door.


    Very quiet!


    Gu Qingzhou was half dry and half wet. It rained when she came. Now she can''t hear the rain.


    "Is this the basement?" Gu Qingzhou looked at Dong Ming and asked him with a smile.


    Dong Ming is a little embarrassed at the moment. His hair was wet and half hung, covering his eyes, making him look evil and fierce.


    The lenses of the glasses are free from water drops and look at Gu Qingzhou clearly.


    Dong Ming is a very handsome man, tall and straight. Now he sits upright and looks at Gu Qingzhou with a smile: "are you not afraid of me?"


    With these words, he got up and walked to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands were tied back, and his legs were tied with ropes.


    His hand, across Gu''s glass stockings, slowly climbed up her leg.


    Like a poisonous snake.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "why, do you want to strengthen me?"


    Her smile is very relaxed. There is no half reluctance or intention in her relaxation. Looking at Dong Ming is like looking at a joke.


    Dong Ming''s anger surged up at once.


    "Why can''t you hold me by my hair?"


    "Of course you can!" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "poor man, you can be strong on me. Even if you are strong, Fangfei won''t want you!"


    Dong Ming suddenly pushed Gu Qingzhou down, and her body hit the wall.


    His whole body was filled with anger.


    If Gu Qingzhou was afraid, begged for mercy, or pretended to be calm, Dong Ming would now spoil her and let her live and die.


    But she was so calm and arrogant that she looked down at Dong Ming as if he were the poor bastard. If he pours, it will only make him look more obscene!


    He wanted to kill Gu Qingzhou and see her frightened eyes instead of being despised by her.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Dong Ming stared at her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "of course you don''t dare! At least now, you don''t dare. When I die, you''re just a kidnapper. You''ll be wanted by the military government in the future. Isn''t that what you want?"


    Dong Ming feels that Gu Qingzhou is aware of his intention.


    His teeth cackled to hide his shock.


    How would she know?


    Why isn''t she afraid?


    Why are all her eyes quiet?


    "What do you think I want?" Dong Ming was furious. "I want you to die!"


    "It''s not now, it''s not like this, is it?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you simply want me to die, you can shoot me in the car. Why bother to tie me up?"


    Dong Ming was stunned.


    She knows!


    The woman is calm and sharp in mind.


    At this moment, Dong Ming was a little cold behind his back. He reconsidered whether he had been deceived?


    I don''t think so!


    Everything he did went well. Gu Qingzhou won''t know. She''s not an immortal!


    "Dong Ming, you are promising!" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "if you are so capable, Fangfei won''t abandon you!"


    Dong Ming pinched his knuckles. He wanted to slap the woman to death.


    Unfortunately, he can''t leave swelling marks on her face, which will attract attention.


    His plan to kidnap Gu Qingzhou is just the beginning. If he wants things to go smoothly, he can''t destroy it at the beginning.


    "Don''t be complacent. There are times when you can''t survive or die!" Dong Ming was so angry that he turned and went out.


    He can''t stand it.


    In this room, he wanted to enjoy the scream, fear and helplessness of the woman, and even wanted to seize her and let her lose everything.


    But now, he is not half satisfied. Gu Qingzhou''s calm interrogation has embarrassed Dong Ming. All his original plans have failed.


    He didn''t want to lose his manners, but was calculated by the woman. Dong Ming slammed the door and went out.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around, and when Dong Ming went out, the darkness poured in, so that she finally determined that this was the basement, the basement of a very humid place.


    "It''s near the dock." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She''s a little funny.


    In fact, she really just threw a net casually, and Dong Ming couldn''t wait to bump into it.


    Dong Ming captured Gu Qingzhou so easily that he didn''t doubt why things went so smoothly?

 Chapter 404

    There is a strong musty smell in the house.


    Gu Qingzhou is counting the time silently.


    By this time, are you ready?


    She was silent and waiting.


    At about the same time, Gu Qingzhou shouted, "Dong Ming, Dong Ming!"


    No one paid attention to her.


    So she shouted, "coward, coward, the abandoned man, you come in!"


    Still ignored.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to shout, "Dong Ming, little bastard, are you so soft?"


    Then she shouted these words several times in turn.


    Even in the basement, will you worry about the sound coming out?


    Sure enough, there was a sound of unlocking the door. Dong Ming came in with a gun and pointed at Gu Qingzhou. His face was blue!


    He pressed the cold barrel of the gun heavily on the forehead of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "sorry, I won''t shout anymore. Don''t kill me!"


    With proper shyness, Dong Ming thought he had found her weakness. His irritability began to stabilize a little, and he also decided to focus on the overall situation.


    He has better plans.


    He can''t shoot this woman and let her die so easily!


    "Afraid of guns?" Dong Ming hummed coldly, and his lips felt a sense of victory to pull back the first game.


    Under the orange dim light, he didn''t catch Gu Qingzhou''s thin feather eyelashes, and there was a ripple in his eyes.


    "Afraid." Gu Qingzhou said that his voice was really not as calm as before, a little timid.


    She is not afraid of Dong Mingqiang, but she is afraid of death!


    This bitch!


    Other women care about chastity, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care, and Dong Ming despises her even more.


    "I''ll be honest if I''m afraid." Dong Ming said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    After saying that, Dong Ming turned to go.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dong Ming, don''t you worry that Si Mu will find you and kill you on the spot?"


    Dong Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Si mu?


    In another 20 minutes, Dong Ming will take Gu Qingzhou and leave Yuecheng far away.


    And Gu Qingzhou''s people are afraid that they have not yet arrived at the military government or Si Mu''s new house?


    Dong Ming has sent someone to follow Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    He knows how to make use of the distance to catch Sima''s people off guard, even if it''s to help, he can''t catch up!


    The ship he arranged will arrive soon.


    "Gu Qingzhou, are you afraid now?" Dong Ming finally felt a little happy.


    What he needs is the woman''s fear and pain!


    The loss he is now suffering is due to this woman!


    If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t framed Mrs. Dong and put the snake on the car, if Yan Luoshui hadn''t drugged his thigh, Fangfei wouldn''t have left him.


    Dong Ming never felt that Gu Qingzhou''s counterattack was self-defense. He always felt that Gu Qingzhou had hurt him!


    "Well, I''m scared." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After a pause, she asked, "Dong Ming, did you take my watch to say that it was a pledge I deliberately gave you?"


    Dong Ming was stunned.


    His back is a little stiff.


    She knows about the watch?


    "Did I fall into a trap?" Dong Ming felt a little scared for no reason.


    Then he comforted himself, "this woman is bluffing!"


    "... did you check again later to make sure that the watch was bought by me? Just check it and you''ll know it''s under my name?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    At this time, Dong Ming also regained his composure.


    He can''t be led by the nose by this bitch.


    She is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. How can she escape? It''s impossible for someone to save her. Because of the way, the people of the military government have no time at all!


    Dong Ming has the upper hand. Why should he show his timidity in front of her?


    "Good!" Dong Ming pushed his glasses, showing a somewhat sinister smile.


    He was tall and handsome, but his cruel smile made him look like a gentle pervert.


    He didn''t want to be led away by Gu Qingzhou, so he took the initiative to say, "I put your watch in the cabinet at the head of my bed and left a letter saying I eloped with you!"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Her surprise made Dong Ming happier.


    When Dong Ming was satisfied, people became more and more proud. Gu Qingzhou''s feeling of victory made his speech more fluent.


    "Soon, we will get on a cruise ship to Singapore. When we get on the ship, someone will take our photos and send them back to the newspaper in Yuecheng.


    At that time, there will be overwhelming reports in the newspaper, and the world knows that I was not abandoned by Si Fangfei, but I abandoned her and ran away with her sister-in-law.


    Gu Qingzhou, in this case, men will only have endless charm, and you and Si Fangfei will be criticized. Am I smart enough to turn defeat into victory? " Dong Mingdao.


    At this point, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His plan was vicious and turned him around!


    In the gossip, he is no longer an abandoned man, but a more attractive man who is seduced and eloped by the young lady.


    Si Fangfei must know that her sister-in-law abducted her boyfriend, so she broke up in pain.


    "... when we arrive in Singapore, I''ll let the local people treat you well. Let you have a good time, send countless men to serve you for free, and then cut off your skin and meat piece by piece!


    At that time, I will say that after you arrived in Singapore, you were acclimatized and died. I returned to Yuecheng alone. When you died at that time, I said you were pregnant with my flesh and blood and forced me to elope with death.


    My prodigal son turned back and went to accompany Si Mu and Si dujun. What harm would it do to my reputation? You ran away with me. I''m afraid the military government can''t cover it up. Who cares how you died? " Dong Ming continued.


    The more he said, the happier he became.


    The tragedy of Gu Qingzhou seems to be right in front of us.


    Watches, photos, everything is the beginning of gossip.


    After Gu Qingzhou died, Dong Ming can discredit her at will.


    Even Si Fangfei can''t escape gossip.


    Why can Si Fangfei dump him and gain fame?


    Abandoning a man may have value, but being abandoned is not necessarily.


    Revenge Gu Qingzhou, revenge Si Fangfei, and go to Nanyang to do some business. Dong Ming only feels that his future is infinitely bright.


    Gu Qingzhou was still shocked and looked at him. Dong Ming''s laughter was even louder.


    For a long time, Dong Ming stopped and looked proudly at Gu Qingzhou: "what''s up, young lady? Do you have anything to say about my plan?"


    "I''m surprised." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Dong Ming laughed.


    Of course, his plan is wonderful!


    "... how did you think of such a stupid plan?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Dong Ming''s smile suddenly converged.


    He pinched Gu Qingzhou''s jaw: "do you think you can save yourself by attacking me like this? Don''t dream! You are already the fish on my chopping board and let me kill you, you know?"


    "Dong Ming, before the last minute, who is fish and meat may be." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Do you think you can catch the young lady of the military government at will in Yuecheng? Are you a vegetarian when the military government?"


    Dong Ming''s heart sank again.


    His hands are tighter.


    "Are you so sure?" Dong Ming said coldly, "if it weren''t for getting on board and taking a usable picture, I would tear your clothes now."


    "There is nothing in my clothes except flesh." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Just then, Dong Ming heard the gunshot.


    He was slightly stunned.


    The gunfire was getting closer.


    Dong Ming let go of Gu''s boat and hurried out.


    Climbing up the stairs, he heard footsteps in all directions.


    Dong Ming was shocked: "why so fast?"


    It''s impossible. It takes at least an hour and a half to get here from the military government. Now it''s less than 30 minutes. How can the army come?


    "Li Sheng!" He called out his most trusted adjutant.


    No answer.


    Knowing that it was bad, Dong Ming immediately returned to the basement.


    He untied the rope on Gu Qingzhou''s feet, put her down from the bed, and put a pistol against Gu Qingzhou''s back.


    Dong Ming panicked.


    He has no other plans. He thinks he will succeed.


    He thought he had calculated very well, and the people of the military government must have no time to support him.


    What the hell is going on?


    He pushed Gu Qingzhou out of the basement.


    Gu Qingzhou finally saw the light and smelled the earth splashed by the rain.


    This is a warehouse at the dock.


    The warehouse is for seafood, so there is a basement for summer inventory.


    The warehouse has been abandoned for a year or two. Instead of the smell, it is thick with moisture and mildew.


    There are people all around.


    Dong Ming was stunned: "how..."


    He put his strength around Gu Qingzhou''s neck, put a gun against her forehead and took her outside.


    Not far away, Si mu, wearing a raincoat, looked at Dong Ming through the weakened rain curtain.


    "Stand back!" Dong Ming shouted, "or I''ll kill her!"


    Simu made a gesture.


    The attendants all retreated five steps.


    "Let me get on the boat and I''ll let her go!" Dong Ming continues to speak loudly and talks with Si Mu about conditions.


    Si mu, with a long gun in his hand, aimed at Dong Ming.


    "Do you think it''s your hand or mine?" If you want to shoot, madam Dong Ming, you''re shaking your legs


    Si Mu smiled: "just right, anyway, I don''t like this woman very much!"


    Dong Ming was surprised.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of bullets cutting through the air.


    Dong Ming was stunned in this short time. Sima shot with a fast gun and a bullet pierced Dong Ming''s forehead.


    The plasma flowed out.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately lowered himself and rolled down from Dong Ming''s imprisonment.


    Dong Ming was unwilling. When he wanted to continue shooting Gu Qingzhou, he was unable to pull the trigger and fell down.


    Si Mu threw the gun to the ground, ran over with long legs and took Gu Qingzhou on the ground in his arms.


    "It''s okay, I''m here!" He hugged her tightly.


    The rain was spreading, and the surroundings were wet and cold. Gu Qingzhou''s voice was also wet: "it''s a good shot!"


    Si Mu tried harder and wished she could be embedded in her body.


    Dong Ming next to him looked at them with unwilling eyes. There was no light in his pupils.


    Adjutant Wang passed by with a box in his hand and said to other humanitarians, "drag them out and change all into military uniforms."


    By "they", he refers to Dong Ming''s close followers. They have all been shot dead by Si Mu''s people, and no one has escaped.


    These, do not need to attend to the light boat to order again, adjutant Wang already knew what to do.


    He also understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention to prepare his military uniform.

 Chapter 405

    The rain has been light, and the drizzle is like thin silk. Against the background of the lights, it floats obliquely and densely, trapping everything in heaven and earth.


    Dong Ming is dead.


    The beach under him was stained with blood, like a strange brocade picture.


    Mu took shelter from the rain.


    "Let me see." He untied the rope that bound her hands.


    Gu Qingzhou''s bright wrists like congealed fat make blue and purple marks.


    It hurts.


    The coarse hemp rope was tightened and relieved of bursts of burning pain.


    Simula held on, trying to check the injury.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled back his hand: "it doesn''t hurt!"


    When she said this, her eyebrows were cold, and she refused Sima thousands of miles.


    They can work together. A little closer, Gu Qingzhou immediately flinched.


    Si Mu also let go.


    "After the simplest thing is done, there is still a hard battle to fight." Si Mu looked at the figure walking in the distance, and the adjutants were dealing with the aftermath, he said slowly.


    In this kidnapping case, killing is indeed the simplest thing.


    Si Mu has been in the German Military Academy for five years and has excellent shooting skills.


    The sky was dark, with only thin light and a long distance. Dong Ming is familiar with shooting. Only when he is sure that they can''t hurt him can he dare to be so careless.


    As a result, simu accurately hit him on the forehead!


    This shooting technique is almost equal to that of Si Xingpei.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou rubbed his wrist and whispered.


    Her clothes were soaked, and she was covered with the large military cloak handed to her by her adjutant.


    Clothes drowned her delicate body, and she looked very small.


    Gu Qingzhou is very cold.


    With wet hair and wet clothes, she was shivering with cold in this chilly spring night. I hope the adjutants will deal with it quickly.


    As Si Mu said, shooting Dong Ming is the simplest step in this matter. It kills the most annoying people in one shot, even a little happy.


    But Dong Ming is not a nobody. He also has a father with a strong background.


    If there is no evidence and the aftermath work is not perfect, Dong Ming''s death will cause an uproar.


    "Young Marshal, young lady, it has been handled." Adjutant Wang came in and said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Mu said, "very good. Go to the newspaper and the police station. We''re still waiting."


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou trembling a little, his face was pale, and his lips were not half bloody, Si Mu was very worried.


    He was ready to ask a concerned question. He thought of her indifference and his mind for her, and swallowed it again.


    Gu Qingzhou saw his desire to speak and said, "I''m fine, but it''s a little cold."


    Simu was also wet through.


    The military uniform under the raincoat is also half wet. It can''t keep out the cold at all. It''s no use taking it off to Gu Qingzhou.


    "You can go back soon." Si Mu comforted her.


    This wait is an hour.


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole person seemed to be immersed in cold water, stiff with cold.


    The police came, and so did the reporters.


    After taking photos, the people in the police station carried Dong Ming and other bodies away.


    "Young Marshal, you are surprised." The director was sweating and said to Si mu.


    Si mu Lengjun: "it''s the young lady who is frightened, not me!"


    The director hurriedly comforted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to exchange greetings, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Go back first."


    After driving for an hour and a half, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu finally returned to the new house at more than 11 p.m.


    She told the servant to prepare hot water.


    The water temperature was very high. Gu Qingzhou''s skin was white with hot, and her meridians began to live. The bath also sweated.


    The maid cooked ginger soup again and sent it to Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "light the fireplace."


    The fireplace has been closed since early February.


    The maid said yes, went to the warehouse again, found the silver charcoal and lit the fireplace.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the fire, surrounded by a cashmere blanket, baking and drinking ginger soup. His nose was soon covered with sweat.


    Simu came over.


    Gu Qingzhou joked, "make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?" Si Mu didn''t understand. He also carried a cup of ginger soup in his hand to drive away the cold.


    "Bet you can''t sleep tonight." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As soon as her voice fell, the telephone in the living room suddenly rang, and the bell rang loudly, shaking people''s eardrums.


    Simu picked up the phone.


    "Young Marshal, come quickly. Marshal Dong surrounded the police hall with people." The other party said anxiously.


    Si Mu said, "don''t act rashly. I''ll be right there."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "be careful."


    Si Mu has a plan in mind.


    Dong Jinxuan, with his wife, the remaining two sons, and hundreds of attendants, surrounded the police hall, especially Dong Zhong, the second son of the Dong family, pointed a gun at the director.


    The director shivered.


    "What''s going on?" Si Mu walked in with a cold attitude.


    Dong Jinxuan''s family looked at Si mu with red eyes.


    "Young Marshal, the dog was shot and killed by your people at the dock. Do you want to explain this to me?" Dong Jinxuan seemed to grow old at once, and his voice trembled.


    Sima said, "my men didn''t kill me."


    Sophistry!


    Dong Jinxuan and Mrs. Dong''s eyes were full of angry anger, as if they were going to tear Si Mu apart.


    Si Mu denied it!


    Dong Ming''s death must have something to do with Si Mu!


    When Dong Jinxuan was going to say something, he heard Si Mu continue: "I killed it myself."


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    The breathing of Dong Jinxuan and Mrs. Dong seemed to condense for a moment. Their eyes were empty and confused, looking at Si mu.


    The emptiness was just a flash, and their whole family looked like a beast with red eyes.


    In particular, Dong Zhong and Dong Yang brothers jumped up and wanted to kill Si Mu to pay for his life.


    "You killed my big brother, I''ll fight with you!"


    "What kind of thing are you? How dare you ignore human life? You don''t want to go out alive today!"


    The adjutant of the military government immediately loaded the bullet and aimed it at the Dong family.


    The attendants of the Dong family showed no weakness.


    The scene became chaotic.


    "Stop!" Dong Jinxuan was the first to recover. He was about to fight. He immediately scolded and stopped his two sons first.


    Dong Jinxuan stepped forward and stood his fat body in front of Si mu. His speech was not so smooth. He said word by word: "Young Marshal, why do you poison the dog?"


    Mrs. Dong was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She bit her lips so hard that she didn''t cry.


    "I didn''t poison him. Dong Ming kidnapped Mrs. Shao and shot four adjutants around her. Four people died on the spot. He still wanted to kill me. I was just defending myself!" Si Mu''s eyebrows were cold, and his expression never moved.


    "Self defense?" Mrs. Dong finally couldn''t help but cry in her sharp voice, "you killed my son!"


    "Your son kidnapped my wife and killed four of my adjutants! One life is worth one life, he still owes me three lives, and the attempted murder of my wife!" Si Mu''s voice suddenly turned fierce.


    The atmosphere became tense again.


    Dong Jinxuan''s family looked at Si mu, and Si Mu showed no weakness.


    Finally, the Dong family temporarily took back Dong Ming''s body, and then sued Si Mu to the Nanjing Military Justice Department.


    Five senior officials from the Military Justice Department, with their secretaries, took a special train to Yuecheng overnight.


    Si Mu didn''t go home until the morning of the 21st. Gu Qingzhou had slept soundly all night.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou is very concerned about progress.


    "The people in Nanjing have arrived, contracted the five countries Hotel and set up a temporary military court in the five countries hotel." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the good play is about to start."


    Si Mu said, "you have to appear in court, too."


    Gu Qingzhou is the party, and Dong Ming kidnapped her. Naturally, she wants to testify for Si mu in court.


    "When will the trial begin?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Mu said, "this afternoon!"


    It''s urgent.


    Dong Jinxuan was personally sent by the president to Yuecheng to take over the Yuecheng Navy. His son was shot by Si mu, which is of great importance.


    Moreover, Yuecheng''s newspapers have begun to report the matter on a large scale.


    "Young Marshal Si Mu is very popular this year."


    "Si Mu''s affairs have not been settled one after another. Is he capable or incompetent?"


    "Dong Ming kidnapped the young lady of the Secretary''s family. Isn''t he reconciled after being dumped?"


    "Can you be reconciled?"


    Gossip was rife.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was also photographed by reporters at the wharf.


    In the picture, she is a little embarrassed, but her eyes are cold and firm, raising her chin high and slightly proud.


    The court session is held in the afternoon. No one is allowed to enter.


    Gu Qingzhou is the only remaining party.


    The hall was very spacious, but in the empty room, only five officers of the military and legal department sat side by side, and behind them sat four recording secretaries.


    On the left sat four members of the Dong family.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat directly to the right.


    The periphery is full of adjutants, armed with live ammunition.


    "Mrs. Si, please state it first." The Secretary said.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the chair opposite the officers.


    "... when I came out of the medicine shop, the driver suddenly stopped and said he accidentally hit someone. As a result, the car stopped and I was kidnapped by Dong Ming." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She started from the beginning with the reason why Dong Ming kidnapped her.


    Dong Ming blames her for ruining his relationship with Si Fangfei and explains Mrs. Dong''s trouble again.


    All the people in the Military Justice Department looked at Mrs. Dong: Mrs. Dong is the root cause of the resentment between Dong Ming and the Secretary''s family.


    Mrs. Dong''s face was even more pale. She''s just afraid she''s going to be more notorious.


    Because of Mrs. Dong, Dong Ming broke up with Si Fangfei and became enemies with Gu Qingzhou. Even if Mrs. Dong didn''t kill her son himself, her son died because of her. What would others say about her?


    Mrs. Dong''s lips were pale.


    "He wants to take me to Nanyang and say he wants to sell me to the lowest prostitute, making my life worse than death. He also says he has arranged a plan to prove that I eloped with him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou was knocked unconscious and bruised behind his neck; She was tied and bruised on her wrists and ankles.


    Gu Qingzhou''s testimony shows that Si Mu is innocent.


    She retreated and it was the Dong family''s turn to testify.


    Dong Jinxuan straightened his clothes and stood up: "gentlemen, this woman is full of nonsense! I have human and material evidence. She asked Dong Ming to elope and even forced Dong Ming. Her husband caught Dong Ming and shot him in jealousy. It was the couple who jointly killed Dong Ming!"


    Several officers whispered.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou did not move, but they listened in silence.


    They are confident.

 Chapter 406

    Dong Jinxuan presented physical evidence.


    The physical evidence is a gold watch.


    "What does that mean?" The chief of the Military Justice Department asked that he didn''t know much about Dong Jinxuan''s evidence.


    Can a watch prove Dong Ming''s innocence?


    Si Mu caught the evidence of his abduction of the young lady, and even got the ticket.


    "This is Mrs. Si''s watch!" Dong Jinxuan said, "she took this as a keepsake to entice Dong Ming to elope with her! Dong Ming also left a letter!"


    Letters were also sent.


    But Gu Qingzhou has said that Dong Ming deliberately left evidence to falsely accuse Gu Qingzhou of eloping with him.


    This watch and letter were deliberately forged by Dong Ming.


    "Is this evidence, or is it the false evidence that Dong Ming deliberately left in Mrs. Si''s mouth?"


    Several officers whispered again.


    A moment later, the Minister of the Military Justice Department sitting in the middle opened his mouth: "your father said that the public and the woman were right. We need to check whether this is evidence or forgery. If this watch is really in Mrs. Si''s name, Mrs. Si''s words will not be credible."


    Dong Jinxuan was overjoyed.


    This is too partial to the Dong family!


    Gu Qingzhou''s watch can be stolen by Dong Ming. However, considering so much, the case can not be completed for hundreds of years. Therefore, the people of the military and legal department put forward harsh requirements. If the watch belongs to Gu Qingzhou, it can not become testimony before Gu Qingzhou. She and Si Mu face the crime of murdering Dong Ming.


    This development is so smooth that Dong Jinxuan''s heart is settled. It''s really gratifying!


    "Minister, this is evidence that this watch belongs to Mrs. Si!" Dong Jinxuan took up an account book.


    The Secretary got up and presented it to the minister.


    The minister turned over the records of the watch shop, checked the model again, and found that it was indeed under the name of Gu Qingzhou.


    Talk it over with several people.


    This discussion lasted a long time. They even looked after the faces of Qingzhou and Si mu.


    The couple were still happy before entering the house, without panic at all.


    "Then change Mrs. Si''s self certification." The Secretary shouted.


    Dong Jinxuan glanced at Gu Qingzhou and retreated to the side.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down and said, "this is not my watch."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dong Jinxuan''s family showed cynicism and hatred.


    In black and white, how can we allow the boat to argue?


    Gu Qingzhou''s record is indeed different from other records. At that time, the boss of the watch shop explained that Miss Gu''s identity was unusual and that he personally received the record.


    At the front and back of this record, there are also traces recorded by the boss himself.


    "There are records here." The people of the military and legal department were unhappy. Gu Qingzhou''s explanation was pale in front of the hard evidence and looked like cheating.


    "This record is forged!" Gu Qingzhou said, "please invite the boss of the watch shop to come in. He is a recorder. He should know what''s going on."


    Someone from the Military Justice Department whispered.


    And Dong Jinxuan has brought the boss here.


    The boss''s surname is Feng.


    Dong Jinxuan repeatedly threatened boss Feng to insist on his testimony.


    As a result, boss Feng said as soon as he came in: "this watch is by no means sold from my store. This model of goods is only available in Hong Kong. If you don''t believe it, you can ask several other colleagues to ask."


    Dong Jinxuan was stunned.


    Boss Feng didn''t say that before.


    Besides, Dong Jinxuan also caught boss Feng''s wife and children. How dare he lie?


    The people in the military justice department are also slightly stunned.


    "What''s going on?" The minister said first, "whose watch is it?"


    Boss Feng said, "it''s not sold in a small shop. However, a young master gave me a sum of money to make up the record.


    Look at the handwriting. It''s completely different from the one next to it. The records of our shop should be left blank every few lines in order to help you make up the records. "


    The so-called supplementary recording is just looking for face.


    Of course, the same handwriting will be used when supplementary recording.


    Gu Qingzhou''s special was made up by the boss himself, which is more obvious.


    "Look at this handwriting. It''s really supplementary!" Nanjing discussed and agreed.


    Dong Jinxuan knows that big things are bad.


    Mrs. Dong also noticed. She couldn''t help it any longer. She stood up and shouted, "minister, this is a false accusation! The boss was bribed by the young lady!"


    The people from the Military Justice Department frowned and looked at Mrs. Dong.


    A non guest said, "this is the witness invited by the Dong family."


    Mrs. Dong choked and couldn''t say a word at once.


    This is her family''s witness. He defected.


    The boss said, "my Lord, I didn''t frame up, I just acted with my conscience. Besides, marshal Dong invited my wife and children away, and I dare not lie and frame up Marshal Dong."


    Mrs. Dong''s face suddenly turned whiter. She was almost shaky and couldn''t stand.


    Boss Feng!


    This bitch, how dare he! How dare he tell the truth! Does he want his wife and children dead?


    For a moment, the empty conference hall was quiet again and again.


    People from Nanjing looked at each other.


    How did the development of this matter completely exceed their imagination?


    Dong Jinxuan also burst out a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    He didn''t expect that boss Feng would turn him into an army.


    "Your wife and children?" The second minister couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!" The boss lamented, "Marshal Dong picked them up and told me that the young lady bought the watch. But I believe in Jesus. If I give false testimony, my whole family will go to hell in the future!"


    Then he sobbed.


    Everyone in the Military Justice Department was stunned.


    Dong Jinxuan was also stunned.


    Threatening the witness, if it is more severe, Dong Jinxuan will also be sentenced.


    Dong Jinxuan''s cold sweat was even worse.


    Next, there is another contest.


    First of all, Si Mu said: "minister, you''d better send someone to pick up the boss''s family first."


    Dong Jinxuan woke up and immediately denied: "I didn''t catch them!"


    Si Mu Leng hum: "don''t you admit it? Well, I''ll send my own people to find it!"


    After that, he called adjutant Wang and asked him to use the power of the military government to find the boss''s family.


    Then Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t buy this watch. The boss also said it''s definitely not from the mainland. Please ask the other two bosses to identify it."


    There are only three stores selling Swiss goods in Yuecheng.


    Soon, the minister invited the other two bosses.


    One boss is Bai and the other is Meng.


    They both said with one voice: "Yuecheng doesn''t have such a model. The shipment from Switzerland is divided into different models, otherwise the market will be disordered."


    In other words, Gu Qingzhou''s record of buying watches is false.


    Feng Anrong said, "it''s my boss''s business to buy watches. It''s up to me to make up for one thing.".


    But perjury is a violation of morality. I can''t do it. This record was indeed made up by a young childe. "


    Several people from the Nanjing military and legal department whispered again.


    A secretary took out some photos: "look, is the person who asked you to make up the record here?"


    Boss Feng picked it up and looked at it one by one.


    Seeing the second picture, he stopped and said firmly, "it''s this man!"


    The secretary took back the photos and showed them to some Shangfeng.


    Dong Jinxuan''s face was even more ugly, and Mrs. Dong was cold all over.


    "This is Dong Ming!" The minister said.


    Mrs. Dong and the children of the Dong family can''t help it anymore.


    "This is a trap!"


    "My eldest brother would never do such a thing. It''s a trap set in advance."


    "Si Mu killed my eldest brother, and he has to blame him!"


    The people of the Military Justice Department had to wave and let the adjutants hold all the roaring Dong family''s mother and son.


    Only Dong Jinxuan didn''t make trouble.


    He sat quietly, his heart getting colder and colder. Looking at Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu''s quiet look, Dong Jinxuan knows that they can''t save Dong Ming''s death.


    Dong Ming is not only dead, but also notoriously dead.


    At this time, the adjutants brought in several people.


    Behind them were women and children.


    "Abba!" The child jumped into boss Feng''s arms at once.


    Mrs. Feng was also in tears


    The aides brought in all the attendants of the Dong family.


    "Well, forge records, kidnap the family members of witnesses, Dong Jinxuan, you did a good job!" The minister angrily smashed the notebook to the ground.


    What date elopement is all fake.


    As Mrs. Si Jiashao said, from the beginning, Dong Ming fabricated evidence and wanted to kill Mrs. Shao, but framed her to linger with him!


    It not only killed Gu Qingzhou, but also ruined the reputation of the Secretary''s family. His heart is punishable!


    "Minister, this matter..." Dong Jinxuan has to explain.


    His wife and children all shouted, "wronged, minister."


    "My eldest brother was killed. He didn''t kidnap."


    Boss Feng''s children and wife are also crying.


    For a time, the room was very noisy, and there were all voices in my ears.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si mu.


    Si Mu smiled at her slightly, and Gu Qingzhou also hooked his lips.


    Until an adjutant shot out of the window and the loud noise calmed everyone in the room.


    In the hall, the high dome and the sound of gunfire echoed.


    "... even if the dog kidnaps Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Shao is safe. Si Mu is not qualified to shoot the dog." The hall was terribly quiet, and Dong Jinxuan''s voice sounded pale.


    He was weak, as if he had lost everything in an instant. He was no longer a shrewd Marshal Dong, but a helpless father.


    Si Mu stood up: "at that time, my people saw that four of my adjutants fell to the ground and were all shot in the forehead. Dong Ming held my wife with a gun and killed my subordinates before I shot him."


    After that, someone went to get the photos of the adjutants.


    Dong Jinxuan vomited blood: "this is clearly the adjutant of our family!"


    "Why did your adjutant wear the military uniform of the military government?" Si mu Lenglie said, "it was a rainy night. Did these people pretend to be our adjutants before they had the chance to get close to my wife?


    Dong Ming pretended to be my confidant and kidnapped my wife. It was so dark that I naturally thought he killed my people and my wife, so I shot him! "


    Mrs. Dong wanted to quarrel again: "sophistry, it''s all sophistry!"


    In fact, neither Dong Jinxuan nor Mrs. Dong knew how Dong Ming started and how those military uniforms came from.


    They have no confidence because Dong Ming hasn''t discussed with them.


    "All right, get out!" Finally, the minister spoke.

 Chapter 407

    The minister was angry.


    He was half angry with the Dong Jinxuan family and felt that the Dong family had fooled them.


    Dong Ming committed a crime and deserved to die, but Dong Jinxuan insisted on reversing the case.


    So far, the young couple in the military governor''s house have no suspicion.


    Dong Jinxuan''s family and Si Mu''s husband and wife were sent to the hotel rooms by Nanjing aides and were not allowed to leave for the time being.


    "The minister should investigate and collect evidence. You are not allowed to go out."


    The room is located on the fifth floor. There are six adjutants at the door, which is equal to house arrest.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are calm.


    It''s a pity that the talents in Nanjing don''t care about them.


    Next, Nanjing will collect evidence, conduct further investigation and call back to Nanjing to conduct research in all aspects.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were locked up in the hotel room for two days and three nights.


    During these days, sleep on the floor.


    Gu Ku boat looked at him consciously holding the quilt and spread it on the floor. He remembered that he had just asked Gu Qingzhou to sleep on the floor before long, and smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you still know how to be grateful."


    Si Mu ignored.


    In fact, this is a good opportunity. He can take the opportunity to sleep with Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Si Mu doesn''t have such a thick skin. He has self-esteem.


    The people of the Military Justice Department kept on checking for two days.


    All the personal and material evidence points to Dong Ming.


    Gu Qingzhou said that Dong Ming kidnapped her and framed her; Dong Jinxuan said that Gu Qingzhou bewitched Dong Ming, and Si Mu was jealous of shooting Dong Ming because he was wearing a green hat.


    Finally, the military justice department got the hard evidence that Gu Qingzhou''s testimony was true: the record of the watch was forged by Dong Ming; Dong Jinxuan kidnapped boss Feng of the watch shop. Instead, he did himself a favor; Dong Ming''s entourage stole the military uniform of the adjutant of the military government and pretended to be the person of the military government. It was convenient to kidnap Gu Qingzhou and was killed.


    "The watch is neither Yuecheng''s nor Shao''s. boss Feng identified Dong Ming when his wife and children were kidnapped. It''s true."


    "If the young lady ran with Dong Ming herself, would she take the adjutant?"


    "Dong Ming''s crime is established!"


    Dong Ming kidnapped Gu Qingzhou and killed four attendants. He was sentenced to death by shooting. Although he died and didn''t need to die again, the running script of sin was sent out.


    Si Mu mistook the adjutant, killed in self-defense to save his wife, and was innocent.


    Gu Qingzhou was kidnapped and appeased.


    It''s settled.


    Mrs. Dong vomited blood on the spot.


    The red blood slipped from the corner of her lips.


    Leaving the five countries Hotel, Gu Qingzhou smiled and got into his car.


    When Mrs. Dong saw it, she became more and more angry.


    "You poisonous woman!" Her car roared hysterically.


    Gu Qingzhou kicked her away.


    Back to the new house by car, Si Mu saw Gu Qingzhou saying nothing and gently held her hand: "you''re not wrong!"


    Gu Qingzhou immediately pulled back his hand.


    Si Mu''s body froze.


    "Of course I am." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s Dong Ming who wants to kill me. If it''s not him, it''s me. If I''m kind to him, I''m cruel to myself."


    Dong Ming didn''t want to let go of Gu''s boat.


    The only difference is that Dong Ming failed and Gu Qingzhou succeeded.


    "...... Mrs. Dong knows how to cry now. Why didn''t she cry when she let the wolf kill Luoshui? At that time, she didn''t think Luoshui was also a life!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou will never let go. She has always had a grudge against Mrs. Dong.


    Attempted murder, of course, can not be convicted in the law, but in the personal heart?


    The car suddenly quieted down.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "Si mu, in the past, people used to kill me everywhere. As long as I was attacked, I would be doomed, or dead, or no place to bury.


    I exposed them and didn''t retaliate in turn. I let things understate the past, but the final result was that they rushed over again and again and wanted to kill me until they killed themselves.


    A moment of kindness can''t get the other party''s understanding, but a more ferocious revenge. My nanny always told me that my hands should not be stained with blood, or I would be infamous and unable to convince the public in the future.


    I never understand, but I always remember. Now, the nurse is gone, and I don''t want to command anyone in the past, let alone maintain a good reputation. Whoever is hurting me, I will pay him back in his own way! "


    Gu Qingzhou decides to be a man who will repay his sins.


    The past has taught her too many lessons.


    Let go of those who tried to harm her, just put themselves in danger.


    Just like Mrs. Dong, when she wanted to kill Yan Luoshui with a wolf, she provoked the relationship between the Yan Family and Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou didn''t kill her in turn. Is she grateful, restrained and cautious now?


    No, she''s looking for another chance to kill Gu Qingzhou again.


    If we let Dong Ming go this time, will Dong Ming wake up?


    No, he will retaliate crazily. Gu Qingzhou won''t be safe until he dies hopelessly.


    "I don''t want to let go of the people who have hurt me and give them a second chance to hurt me!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m a butcher. At the same time, I also help the sick. It''s no contradiction."


    Si Mu listened in silence.


    After pondering for a moment, Si Mu asked her, "your nurse, let you obey the people? Why do you want to command the people?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "No, she didn''t let me command anyone. She let me keep my reputation and keep my hands free from blood." Gu Qingzhou said, "the higher a person climbs, the more important his reputation is. A notorious person can never be a monarch. She is comparing."


    If Gu Qingzhou is a man, Si Mu will feel that these words have deep meaning, but she is a woman.


    She can''t be Empress Wu.


    "I agree with that." Si Mu said, "a person who has nothing will be desperate. Good reputation is obtained by morality. A person with virtue is indomitable and has a clear conscience."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She felt that she and simu were all idealists.


    Si Xingyu would never care about morality, so he went further.


    Sheng Shicai stresses morality. In the current troubled times, fist and strength are fundamental.


    Back to the new house, Gu Qingzhou groomed and changed clothes, took several adjutants and prepared to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "go and see boss Feng off."


    The owner of the watch shop.


    "Yes." Si Mu said nothing more. He went to the military government.


    He was examined by the military justice department for three days, and the military government was also anxious.


    The couple went out separately.


    Boss Feng has packed his suitcases and is ready to leave Yuecheng. He is surrounded by six male servants, all of whom look tall.


    Gu Qingzhou entered the yard, and the servants immediately respectfully kowtowed their boots.


    It''s from the military government.


    "Boss Feng, are you ready?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Once this happened, the Dong family was afraid that they would not let boss Feng go. Boss Feng decided to live in the United States.


    "It''s ready, young lady." Boss Feng said. "OK, I have arranged a special train to take you to Guangzhou, and then you can leave by boat." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In the sea area of Yuecheng, there is a navy under the jurisdiction of Dong Jinxuan. Boss Feng takes a boat directly and may be caught by the Dong family.


    Of course, Dong Jinxuan didn''t know that boss Feng had given false testimony, but he hated boss Feng for disobedience and wanted to kill him.


    Before Dong Jinxuan caught boss Feng''s wife and children, Gu Qingzhou sent an aide to contact boss Feng.


    "... we will ensure the safety of your family." That''s what the adjutant said.


    Before testifying, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant handed a photo to boss Feng.


    The picture was taken from a distance. In a strange house, his wife was taking the children to dinner.


    Si Mu''s people found Dong Jinxuan''s Tibetan place and sent heavy troops to guard it. Dong Jinxuan''s people can''t really hurt the boss''s family.


    Boss Feng dared to rest assured that he could take care of the boat.


    In Yuecheng, the military government is 100 times more powerful than Dong Jinxuan. Anyone will choose the military government, especially boss Feng, who knows that the military government has surrounded his wife and children.


    If he doesn''t obey, the people of the military government will kill Dong Jinxuan''s subordinates and boss Feng''s family.


    "Young lady, you don''t have to come by yourself." Boss Feng whispered.


    In fact, the clock business in recent years is not so easy to do.


    Boss Feng''s wife and brother bought a big farm in the United States and asked his family to help. The situation in China is turbulent. Boss Feng has long wanted to leave. He just hesitated and hesitated until today.


    Now, I dare not hesitate any more.


    Going to the United States is planned. Boss Feng''s family is also very happy and can''t wait.


    "This is a small token. Please accept it." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s the Cheng Yi I gave you."


    Gu Qingzhou put two big yellow croakers on the table.


    Boss Feng was shocked.


    These two big yellow croakers are worth his income for several years, and even enough for him to buy a house and land in the United States.


    "Young lady, i..." Boss Feng was surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou has stood up: "take it, thanks to you this time!"


    Then she turned and left.


    The six aides she left behind will always escort boss Feng''s family to Guangzhou.


    Feng thanked the boss for taking the money. With this money, their future life will be more secure.


    Back to the new house, Si Mu hasn''t come back yet.


    Gu Qingzhou then ordered Deputy Wang: "the four followers who died next to Dong Ming are all soldiers. They shouldn''t have come to this end. They were all killed by Dong Ming.


    These words, you send someone to the naval base to spread, provoke the disgust of the Dong family, and let Dong Jinxuan have domestic and foreign troubles. "


    The four attendants were the four who were changed into the military uniform of the military government.


    Changing clothes seems to be a small thing, but it''s actually Dong Ming''s kidnapping.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that if Gu Qingzhou elopes, he will never bring an adjutant. Only when Dong Ming kidnaps Gu Qingzhou will people pretend to be an adjutant of the military government.


    The public opinion of Dong Ming''s kidnapping is more solid, and Gu Qingzhou will not be involved in speculation at all.


    "Yes, young lady!" Adjutant Wang has gone.


    Gu Qingzhou prepares to go upstairs and take Mulan and Dushan for a walk.


    This matter is completely settled. Gu Qingzhou has to deal with the medicine shop next.


    She was thinking, and the servant hurried upstairs: "young lady, the second lady is back."


    Second lady, it''s Si Fangfei.


    Without much surprise, Gu Qingzhou said, "please come to the main courtyard."


    Si Fangfei, is she here to avenge Dong Ming?

 Chapter 408

    Fangfei hurried back from Nanjing. Gu Qingzhou thought she was asking her teacher to apologize.


    This was not the case.


    When Gu Qingzhou went downstairs, he saw Si Fangfei just entering the door.


    Si Fangfei was wearing a dark purple windbreaker with a light colored cheongsam, deer skin boots and a black British lady hat with a half net on the brim.


    On her face net, there are two small purple gemstones, which set off the light. They are kind of charming and charming and fall on Fangfei''s jaw.


    With a sharp jaw and a smile on her lips, Fangfei said, "second sister-in-law."


    It''s not guilty, it''s not sad.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Fangfei in surprise.


    Did this girl really love Dong Ming?


    Surprised, Gu Qingzhou greeted her with a smile: "Fangfei, you''re back!"


    "Yes." Si Fangfei said.


    The aunt and sister-in-law sat down and Si Fangfei came straight to the point.


    "It was Abba who asked me to come back." Si Fangfei said, "Nanjing attaches great importance to Dong Ming''s death. Abba said that the president still attaches importance to Dong Jinxuan. Let you and your second brother converge a little and don''t make too much publicity."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Instead, she didn''t know what to say.


    If Si Fangfei asks for a confession or cries, Gu Qingzhou has something to do with her. On the contrary, her indifferent appearance made Gu Qingzhou angry.


    She didn''t know Si Fangfei''s temper.


    Really don''t care?


    Or is it the kind that the more you care, the less you show it on the surface and retaliate behind the scenes?


    Si Fangfei seems to be aware of Gu Qingzhou''s idea.


    After taking off her hat, Si Fangfei took off her coat again, looking very natural and comfortable.


    The maid just came in with tea.


    Holding the tea in her hand, Si Fangfei took a sip slowly. The fragrance extended from her mouth to her throat. She smiled and said, "Dong Ming deserved it. I know."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly.


    Si Fangfei got up, smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ve spread the word. My second sister-in-law, I live in the governor''s house at night and have discussed with my fifth aunt."


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up and said, "I''ll take you there."


    Si Fangfei said no need: "the car at the door is still waiting. Don''t bother your second sister-in-law."


    After going out, Si Fangfei stood at the door, looking at the tangled iron gate of the new house from a distance, deep in thought.


    For a long time, the driver asked, "second lady, are you going back?"


    Si Fangfei got on the bus with a smile.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou just slipped away and the wolf came back. Si Mu also got home.


    He was full of alcohol: "Fangfei came back. My fifth aunt set up a family banquet too much. I just had dinner."


    Don''t ignore them or forget all the invitations?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care much about it. Oh, he didn''t ask much.


    "Fangfei is very strange." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu.


    Sima asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head again and said with a smile, "maybe I''m paranoid. You know, I''ve always been paranoid."


    Simu, sit down.


    The servant brought him tea. He took two drinks before he continued to talk.


    "I talked to Fangfei about Dong Ming and told her the cause and effect." Si Mu said, "Fang Fei only said that Dong Ming deserved it. Besides, they have broken up, and Fang Fei won''t be too sad."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu and said, "you don''t know women very well."


    "What?" Si Mu frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head again. "It''s nothing. I just think Fangfei is too calm. She''s as if nothing had happened."


    "No feelings, it can only be like this." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou suspects Si Fangfei. The Dong family held a funeral there, and Si Fangfei went to attend. I heard that she didn''t shed tears at that time.


    "This woman is too cruel!"


    "After all, it''s better than a few years. Is it true that you don''t have feelings?"


    Gu Qingzhou feels that she may be really distracted. Si Fangfei is just tired of Dong Ming. Otherwise, how could Si Fangfei break up with Dong Ming?


    After attending the funeral, Si Fangfei was criticized.


    "She broke up with Dong Ming. Besides, Dong Ming wanted to hurt her brother and sister-in-law. It''s human nature that she can''t cry."


    "It seems that Dong Ming is really unwilling to be dumped before he goes to harm the young lady of the Secretary''s family."


    "This woman is too cruel and heartless."


    "Why did she come back?"


    After attending the funeral, Si Fangfei returned to the new house again and said goodbye to Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou. Everything was so calm and courteous.


    Simu and his wife took her to the station.


    Watching the train travel, Gu Qingzhou didn''t move his feet for a long time.


    Sima asked, "why?"


    In the distance, the white steam of the train rises a little, and then slowly disappears into the sky, and the car goes farther and farther.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it for a moment and said, "is Fangfei always like this?"


    "What?" Si Mu doesn''t understand.


    "Indifference." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu pondered and felt that Si Fangfei''s performance this time was a little strange. Even if she is not sad, she doesn''t need to come back to worship Dong Ming and block the Dong family.


    Her worship was so aloof and indifferent that it added frost to the Dong family''s snow.


    The supervisor can call Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu to tell her what she wants to convey. There is no need for Si Fangfei to go there in person.


    "Not before!" Si Mu pondered for a moment and finally affirmed, "she''s a little strange this time."


    "She blamed us." Gu Qingzhou insisted, "her feelings for Dong Ming are not as shallow as we seem. Maybe Dong Ming misunderstood her."


    Si Mu turned his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s hard to concentrate on Fangfei and Dong Ming.


    "... who knows." Si Mu finally said.


    When the two returned home, Gu Qingzhou lost interest.


    Si Mu still went to the military government.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t lift up his strength. He felt cold in his lower abdomen. Only then did he know that it was the moon.


    It''s fine in the morning. In the afternoon, it hurts like a broken heart.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and gave himself a pair of medicine to warm the palace. He asked the servant to go to he''s herbal hall to get medicine.


    "Are you okay?" The maid sister-in-law Wan was worried, "do you want to call a Western doctor?"


    Western medicine can''t cure the cold pain in the uterus. This disease needs to be warmed up with traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No, go get the medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The prescription was delivered. He mengde took He Wei. Their father and daughter came in person.


    He mengde also felt Gu Qingzhou''s pulse.


    "... it''s really cold in the palace." He mengde said, "take some medicine to warm the palace."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    He Wei accompanied her and talked to her.


    Gu Qingzhou was weak and said, "go back first. The medicine shop can''t live without my uncle. I have to study hard."


    He Wei had to help her tuck in the quilt corner: "then I''ll call you and I won''t disturb your sleep."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After taking medicine and adding a quilt, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she dreamed of Si Xingyu.


    His broad warm palm gently stroked her forehead, fingers and the freshness of cigars.


    "... does it still hurt?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou held his hand back and said, "cold, come up and sleep with me!"


    Si Xingpei was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he took off his military uniform, wore shorts and shirt and went to bed.


    His chest looks like fire.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over and wished he could all shrink in his arms.


    However, when I woke up, my pillow was empty, and there was a plush warm in my quilt. It was Mulan.


    She was disappointed for a long time.


    Her life has long been beyond recognition, and she stubbornly pretended not to know.


    She pulled Mulan out.


    Gu Qingzhou rings the bell.


    Knowing that she was awake, the maid immediately brought the medicine in.


    "... has the Young Marshal come back?" Gu Qingzhou asked the maid.


    The dream just now is a little clear, so clear that it seems to be true.


    Si Xingyu can''t come back, so Si mu


    The maid smiled and said, "No."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t go downstairs again.


    Si Mu came back late that day.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou rang the bell upstairs and asked the maid to bring her the medicine and breakfast.


    As a result, simu came in with a tray.


    "... is it better?" Si Mu walked in, his eyes a little flustered, and didn''t look at Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    He was very uncomfortable and explained, "the servant said you were uncomfortable."


    "It''s all right. It''s a woman''s little day." Gu Qingzhou said, "the palace is cold, so the pain is very severe. Drink more medicine and you can get better. It''s not a serious disease, let alone a persistent disease."


    Si Mu raised his eyes and looked at her with deep eyebrows: "did the twelfth lunar month soak in the river water and get wet a few days ago?"


    Gu Qingzhou is not hypocritical: "it should be."


    Sima''s emotions flashed through his eyes.


    His mood was inexplicable, and he seemed to want to say something.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I was soaked in the river and you promised to give me money; I got wet to clean up Dong Ming and avenge myself. Dong Ming kidnapped me. It has nothing to do with you."


    That is, it has nothing to do with simu.


    Sima''s mood at the bottom of his eyes slowly passed and gradually returned to silence.


    "Take good care of yourself. You can''t joke about health." Si Mu said in a deep voice.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Mu also said: "light boat, although you put everything away, although your original intention is only for yourself, you have indeed helped me a lot."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She drank the medicine slowly.


    The medicine is a little bitter and seeps into the throat.


    Si Mu continued, "I still remember your love. I know you helped me!"


    Gu Qingzhou put down the bowl and said with a smile, "suddenly so emotional, you ask me for help again?"


    Si Mu did not speak.


    He bowed his head and remained silent for a moment. Sima looked up: "boat, I''m not a frivolous person."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned again.


    Why tell her that?


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing pajamas and a small moon white jacket. His dark blue hair was lifted behind his ears, revealing his slender neck and small side face.


    The sunshine after the rain, with the fragrance of soil, shines in from behind the curtain.


    The room was full of medicine.


    The smell of Chinese herbal medicine is pure and clean. It subconsciously implies health.


    Si Mu sat beside Gu Qingzhou''s bed and suddenly said something that made Gu Qingzhou incomprehensible.


    I don''t know the purpose of what he said, and I don''t quite understand the truth of what he said.


    Si Mu explained: "I went after Wei Qingjia at the age of 15 and 18. I dated her for only a few months and didn''t want to touch her at all.


    Later, I had an accident. At that time, the flesh and blood were blurred, and I was scared to get sick and didn''t recover for a long time. For another five years abroad, the school made an exception to charge me because my family donated an experimental building.


    The military academy is full of boys, and I can''t talk, let alone talk about my girlfriend. When I returned to Yuecheng, I was betrayed by you within a few months.


    In his family, I was also a boy. No woman would favor me. After returning home, I stayed at the station until Wei Qingjia came back.


    After she came back, my state of mind changed. I was no longer Si Mu and she was not Wei Qingjia.


    I''ve never been close to her.


    Later, you will know that we are married. From beginning to end, I haven''t talked about more girlfriends or contacted other women. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise.


    She still doesn''t understand the meaning of this. Why tell her?


    Si Mu added, "I kissed two girls, but..."

 Chapter 409

    Si Mu said that he had kissed two girls, but that kind of kiss was somewhat inexplicable.


    "I kissed two girls, Wei Qingyun and Nie Yun." Si Mu continued.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "Nie Yun?"


    That Nie Yun?


    Gu Qingzhou really didn''t expect this.


    Si Mu looked at her.


    Shouldn''t she be more surprised at Wei Qingyun?


    "Well, that''s her." Si Mu lowered his head. "He was in the hotel room at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou quickly interrupted him: "I don''t want to know the details."


    It''s embarrassing.


    Early in the morning, her mouth was full of bitter medicine, and her small stomach was vaguely involved in pain. After listening to Si Mu''s words, Gu Qingzhou was uncomfortable all over.


    Si Mu was silent for a moment.


    After a moment, Si Mu said, "then I''ll say Wei Qingyun."


    Wei Qingyun is Wei Qingjia''s sister, the girl who died in Si Mu''s car.


    Gu Qingzhou is also very curious.


    She has no objection.


    After seeing her approval, Si Mu went on: "I didn''t take Wei Qingyun out to play, but took Wei Qingyun back to the city. It was Wei Qingjia who told me that she wanted me to go to the flower garden in the countryside to pick two pots of flowers for her.


    When I got to the flower bed, I knew that Wei Qingyun was also there. She helped Wei Qingjia pick flowers for his birthday party.


    Wei Qingyun knew a lot of flower language. She introduced to me that roses symbolized love. Then she hugged me around the neck and kissed me.


    When I kissed a girl for the first time, my heart jumped wildly when I came back. I didn''t find that the brake of the car failed. Later, when going downhill, someone drove an ox cart across the road. On the ox cart sat a woman holding her newborn child.


    I had to drive my car to the roadside. The runaway car hit a tree and threw Wei Qingyun out when it overturned. "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Si Mu understood her silence.


    "Too many coincidences, isn''t it?" Si Mu also asked. Unfortunately, Si Mu didn''t want to check it and didn''t dare to check it.


    Wei Qingyun''s kiss, Wei Qingjia''s assignment and inexplicably failed brakes are all problems.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    "... I don''t really want to know why. Anyway, Wei Qingyun is dead, I''m not dead." Si Mu continued.


    Then, he talked about Nie Yun, "you also met her. At that time, I wanted her very much and kissed her in the hotel room. But I didn''t make it, so I woke up and went home. You asked me why I was so fast."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Seeing her smile, Si Mu seemed to have more courage.


    "Light boat, I''ve shown you all the room of my feelings frankly. Moreover, I''ve cleaned it without leaving any trace. It''s snowy all around. I''d like to invite you to stay in my room." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    Her shock was in her heart, and her expression didn''t keep up with the sharp turn of her mood, so she looked a little cold and stunned.


    Si Mu stood up and bent down to kiss her.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately covered his lips.


    Si Mu''s lips fell gently on the back of her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned back and leaned against the bed board. The smile in his eyes was all restrained, leaving only cold.


    What she wanted to say, Sima continued: "I''ve thought a lot. Do I care about your past with Sima?


    I''ll either let you go or let go of those stereotypes. I think for a long time, I choose the latter. I won''t ask about your past with Si. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    Her eyes were cold and distant.


    Si Mu''s heart jumped slightly: shouldn''t she be grateful at this time?


    "What about your self-esteem?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "so soon, don''t you even want your dignity?"


    Her voice was low, but dignified.


    After saying this, arguer simu should be half angry and leave with his sleeve.


    And he did change his face.


    However, the change of face was just a moment. Sima forced him to hold it down and looked a little tight.


    "Was he dignified when he pursued you?" Si Mu said, "I don''t think so. I know his character. If he can do it, so can I."


    Look down on the iron boat.


    "Don''t do that!" Gu Qingzhou looked more stern. "Si mu, a man should be upright and upright, and his spine should be straight, so that he can be like a person! Don''t grovel in front of me, don''t bend down!


    A tree has numerous branches and luxuriant leaves, and naturally birds attach themselves to build nests. If you are strong enough, I may really like you. If you insist on this, you will be embarrassed and I will be embarrassed! "


    Si Mu suddenly raised his eyes.


    He looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are firm.


    Si Mu felt that Gu Qingzhou was more like an indomitable man than himself.


    "It''s not for you and me to hang around." Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s get along well. After three years, I got what I wanted. You have great prestige in the army.


    At that time, we were both very powerful people. If I love you, I will come near you. "


    Sima''s eyes were filled with cold.


    "Didn''t he also hang around?" Simu bit his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou said seriously and carefully: "this is different! His first impression to me is fear. There is only a thin line between respect and fear. I fear him and respect him slowly. With fear, he is high in my heart, and I will have the feeling of affection."


    Women will have feelings for the men they respect, at least Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu has no such opportunity.


    There are few people and things that can make Gu Qingzhou afraid. Only Si Xingyu has done it.


    Moreover, after two years of experience and painstaking cultivation, Gu Qingzhou now has fewer personnel to fear.


    Si Mu lost the chance even more.


    On the contrary, Si Mu seems to respect Gu Qingzhou.


    "Awe is the only way to admire?" Si Mu''s face turned white in an instant.


    Gu Qingzhou means that she won''t love a man less than her.


    And Si Mu is very clear that his life in the military academy has not polished out rich experience. He lost to Gu Qingzhou in both knowledge and mind.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down on him, not up to him.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "so, you quickly become strong, and other girls will admire you in the future. Isn''t it good for us to grow up together in the past three years?"


    At this point, Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    How does it feel like negotiation?


    Aren''t they in love?


    Si Mu also realized.


    The atmosphere has changed, and I can''t find half the charm anymore. It''s hard to have an ambiguous spark between them.


    Si Mu also smiled and couldn''t help laughing with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice has softened: "go to the military government. Doesn''t it mean that there will be another training camp recently?"


    Si Mu made a sound.


    Gu Qingzhou finished his medicine, but he didn''t take a bite of breakfast. It was all cold.


    Sima stood up and said, "I''ll ask the kitchen to send new ones."


    When he went downstairs, Si Mu had a thorough insight.

 Chapter 410

    Gu Qingzhou''s words made Si Mu understand.


    Si Mu thought that he would either become stronger and make Gu Qingzhou worship him; Or shift your goal and love other women.


    Today''s speech seems to be that Gu Qingzhou refused him, but it also points out his direction.


    "Young Marshal, do you want to move your bed upstairs?" The maid took the tray in Si Mu''s hand and asked.


    Si Mu said, "No."


    Then his eyebrows were cold, "what did you say to Mrs. Shao?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Sister-in-law Wan, the maid, was startled.


    Si Mu''s mood calmed down a little and his eyes calmed down. He said, "go ahead and get busy first."


    The maid hurried out and never dared to be clever again.


    Gu Qingzhou is lying on the bed, recalling yesterday''s events and Si Mu''s words this morning.


    She suddenly woke up.


    It was not Mulan or a dream that accompanied her yesterday. It was Si mu.


    In her confusion, she took Si Mu as Si Xingpei.


    And he made a mistake!


    Shouldn''t Si Mu be very angry?


    Since when has Si Mu''s mentality changed so horribly?


    This change makes Gu Qingzhou uneasy.


    The breakfast was light. Gu Qingzhou lost his appetite and put it down after two bites.


    She didn''t get out of bed.


    At noon, Gu Qingzhou drank medicine and still couldn''t eat.


    The maid asked her what she wanted to eat. She said, "there''s nothing to eat."


    But in fact, she really wants to eat shrimp wonton.


    The mood surged up, which made Gu Qingzhou very frustrated. She can''t move. It hurts more when she moves her lower abdomen.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou went out for a walk and didn''t go to Yan''s house.


    When she came back, Gu Qingzhou smelled the familiar smell, and her body was stiff.


    Shrimp wonton!


    The dining table in the restaurant was covered with Linen Tablecloth, and the wind raised a corner.


    On the table stood a soup basin filled with white porcelain, in which the heat curled.


    The smell of shrimp wonton comes out little by little.


    Gu Qingzhou walked slowly past.


    The noodles of wonton are sprinkled with a handful of scallions.


    "Young lady, are you back?" When sister-in-law Wan came out and saw Gu Qingzhou stunned, she couldn''t help laughing, "are you having dinner now?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned his eyes and looked at sister-in-law Wan cruelly.


    Sister-in-law Wan was startled by her cruel eyes and stepped back half a step.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at Wan Sao tightly: "where did this come from?"


    "Mrs. Yan sent someone to send it." Mrs. Wan said in surprise, "I sent a cook and said that Mrs. Shao likes to eat shrimp wonton."


    Si Xingpei remembers the date when Gu Qingzhou was young. He also knows that she has suffered for Si Mu recently, for fear that she will be uncomfortable.


    In those days when she was uncomfortable, she liked to eat his shrimp wonton.


    Mrs. Wan is not a spy, but sent by Si Xingfu, who pretended to be sent by the cook of the Yan family.


    Gu Qingzhou relaxed his vigilance, and a layer of water light appeared on the bottom of his eyes.


    "Take it down and pour it out!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she hurried upstairs.


    Walking too fast, affecting the lower abdomen, bursts of pain.


    The maid stood where she was in embarrassment.


    How''s it going today?


    How can this little couple be unpredictable? Sister-in-law Wan flattered the horseshoe twice and was speechless.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to pour the wonton. She put it on the stove in the kitchen and let people keep it with insulated water temperature. What if Mrs. Shao wants to eat it.


    When delivering dinner, Gu Qingzhou didn''t turn on the light in his room.


    Mrs. Wan was ready to think she was asleep and was ready to quit, but she heard Gu Qingzhou whisper, "is the wonton down?"


    "No... No." Sister-in-law Wan was careful, "I''ll pour it now."


    "No, bring it up." Gu Qingzhou sat up and turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    The light is warm yellow. Her beautiful eyes are a little puffy, like crying.


    Sister-in-law Wan found her more elusive and more cautious.


    "Luckily not." Sister-in-law Wan was imperceptibly in a cold sweat.


    The wonton was served.


    The wonton with fresh shrimp uses clear soup, because Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like greasy ones in his childhood.


    The clear soup is transparent. The skin of wonton is thin and soft, with a faint smell of wheat. People who meet face to face have strength in their hands, so their face is strong.


    The stuffing is fresh shrimp, with some sugar and salt. It''s just right and delicious.


    Gu Qingzhou ate one and made a difference: it wasn''t made by Si Xingyu.


    He hasn''t come back yet.


    Is that what he told others to do?


    Gu Qingzhou ate two bowls in a row.


    The rest was eaten at midnight.


    Mrs. Wan asked tentatively, "madam, you like to eat shrimp wonton?"


    "Yes. Just because I like it, I''m particularly harsh. I don''t like what ordinary people do." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    She hoped that the servant would not touch the food without permission.


    Sister-in-law Wan was surprised and sweating all over again. She answered, "I see, young lady."


    Three days later, Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel much pain, and he got better from his depressed mood.


    She received a phone call from the Nanjing governor in person.


    "... you did a good job with Dong Ming." The supervisor of the Department of military affairs said to Gu Qingzhou road.


    What does Si Fangfei think? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know, but the supervisor is very satisfied.


    The superintendent doesn''t like Dong Ming. He''s also worried that his daughter is tied up with Dong Ming.


    Now Dong Ming''s death has solved the hidden trouble in the heart of the supervisor. At first, Si Fangfei agreed to be engaged to Dong Ming. The first was to look at Dong Jinxuan''s face, and the second was that Si Fangfei liked it.


    Now, face and love are gone. Dong Ming''s existence is really worthless.


    "You''ve suffered too! Dong Ming dares to kidnap you. He deserves to die!" The superintendent said again.


    "Abba, will Nanjing go deep into it?" Gu Qingzhou said, "this matter is not without traces."


    The more carefully designed, the more it will fall.


    The superintendent smiled and said, "don''t worry, your father is not a vegetarian."


    For other things, the superintendent will help Gu Qingzhou stop it.


    The boat was relieved.


    Put down the phone and Gu Qingzhou received a letter.


    The postmark on the letter was Nanjing. She thought it was sent to her by Si dujun or Si Fangfei. When she opened it, she knew that there was another letter from Yunnan to Nanjing.


    The familiar handwriting is spread out, and the words of Si Xingyu are vividly remembered.


    "Canoe, miss you very much!"


    At the beginning of the letter, it doesn''t stick to one pattern.


    Gu Qingzhou read it slowly.


    After reading it, put it in the drawer.


    She sat for a long time.


    Once it is related to Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou will fall into confusion.


    She went to worship her master and nurse.


    She sat in the cemetery until dusk.


    The setting sun shrouded the cemetery. There was a strange gloom. Gu Qingzhou stood up and was ready to leave.


    Moving forward, there is a new grave to be buried. The earth has been excavated, and many people are working on it.


    Gu Qingzhou made a turn.


    The new road is not familiar. Gu Qingzhou''s high-heeled shoes accidentally fell into the mud. She hurriedly held a tombstone to stabilize her body.


    It seems impolite to hold the tombstone like this. After Gu Qingzhou stood firm, he saluted the tombstone: "I''m sorry to bother you."


    She bent down and saw the picture on the tombstone.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    This picture


    Gu Qingzhou was so surprised that he couldn''t help lowering his body. He looked carefully at the name on the tombstone and looked at the photos. Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    She was a little surprised.


    "When did you die?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised, but not sad.


    Yuecheng is so big that she doesn''t know if someone she knows is dead. It''s very common.


    After all, many people are just passers-by.


    "What a surprise..." Gu Qingzhou murmured again.


    The tomb was cleaned and some people put fresh fruits and flowers.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered. She thought about things. There was always something in her mind that was about to come out. However, it was vague and unclear after a layer.


    She pondered over and over again.


    Until the adjutant reminded her, "young lady?"


    Returning to his senses, Gu Qingzhou saw that it was dark all around.


    She stood up and followed the adjutant out of the cemetery.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou is still thinking about the tombstone. It''s really impermanent.


    The phone rang, interrupting Gu Qingzhou''s thinking.


    "Sister, I got the notice. I''m going to London to study medicine!" He Wei surprised Gu Qingzhou on the phone.


    Before Gu Qingzhou asked anything, He Wei continued, "sister, I got a public student! I just reviewed for a month, but I got a public student. Am I too good?"


    "Where are the public students?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "It''s a publicly funded student funded by the Ministry of education of Nanjing government. There are only four places in total. I got it." He Wei was pleasantly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    This thought flashed away. Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop at all. He smiled and said, "it''s great. Congratulations, tiny! Let''s choose a lucky day and set up some tables."


    "That''s what Abba said." He smiled.


    After exchanging greetings with He Wei for a long time and sharing her joy, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou remembered to call huoyue.


    "... did you help me with the little public expense?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue said, "No."


    He paused and added, "canoe, I won''t lie to you. I didn''t help."


    Since not contacting with He Wei, Huo Yue''s mind is not on the girl.


    When Gu Qingzhou made this call, Huo Yue was quite surprised.


    What did she think she would do for?


    Huo Yue doesn''t quite understand Gu Qingzhou''s idea. If Gu Qingzhou wants to take the exam, Huo Yue will probably help.


    As for He Wei


    "Oh, that''s great!" Instead, Gu Qingzhou smiled, "that''s what I passed the exam with my ability! She''s great!"


    Huo Yue also admitted that He Wei was very good and took his lessons very seriously.


    "Canoe?" When he was about to hang up, Huo Yue suddenly stressed, "I just have a little idea about He Wei and don''t have too deep feelings. This idea has long been gone, so now I don''t even have a thin relationship between men and women."


    "Sorry." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    "I have something to tell you. Shall we meet and talk?" Huo Yue said again.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "does it have something to do with Si Xingyu, or does it have something to do with my nanny and master?"


    "With your master." Huo Yue said, "if your master is mu Zonghe."


    He found out about muzonghe.


    Mu Zong river is mu Zong river. Gu Qingzhou thinks there is nothing hidden.


    "OK, when?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue said, "are you free tomorrow?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "every time you come to me, either at home or in the cigarette shop. This time, let''s change places. How about going to the coffee shop?"


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    In the evening, I went to Yan residence for dinner. The attention of Qingzhou was not on Huo Yue and He Wei, but always thinking about the tombstone.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but say to Yanluo waterway, "guess whose Tombstone I saw today?"


    The table was full of people watching Gu Qingzhou.


    Okay, who''s dead?


    Yan Luoshui looked at Gu Qingzhou''s attitude, not sad, but interested, indicating that the deceased had no friendship with her.


    "Whose?" Yan Luoshui should ask.

 Chapter 411

    Gu Qingzhou was at the dinner table and suddenly mentioned someone''s tombstone.


    All eyes were on her.


    "Cai Keke." Gu Qingzhou tells Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui was stunned and said, "who?"


    She heard clearly, but she still asked.


    Not only did Yan Luoshui hear clearly, but everyone present heard clearly, but Yan Luoshui was incredible.


    Cai Keke is dead?


    "Who is Cai Keke?" Mrs. Yan is curious.


    When it comes to dead people, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui don''t have half sympathy. Sadness is not to mention. It''s just an accident, as if she shouldn''t die.


    "It''s our classmate when we were studying in Santa Maria. She is a miss of Hongmen. She has a beautiful life, is arrogant and domineering, and has scratched my arm." Yan Luoshui explained.


    Classmate, just like Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui.


    So small, natural abnormal death, so surprised.


    Mrs. Yan suddenly realized that she continued to clip vegetables and changed a pair of chopsticks to Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui: "eat, eat, and talk after dinner."


    "Is she dead?" Yan Luoshui was a little happy.


    Cai Keke was arrogant at school, stabbed his classmates, and even caused his classmates to fall off their horses and become paralyzed. Yan Luoshui always remembers these things.


    Later, Cai Keke also hurt Yan Luoshui and another classmate. Gu Qingzhou was angry for a moment. It happened that Gu Wei deliberately framed Gu Qingzhou to steal the test questions. Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to blame Cai Keke.


    Cai Keke was expelled from school.


    In order to restore their reputation, the Hongmen Cai family threw an olive branch to Si Xingpei and wanted to marry Cai Keke. In fact, they wanted to take advantage of Si Xingpei.


    Naturally, the Cai family was not worthy of the military government. Si xingxuan also pretended to deal with Huo Yue and killed Cai Longtou. The Cai family collapsed from then on.


    Hongmen is the same big gang as the Green Gang. Except Yuecheng, its followers are all over the world.


    After the Cai family fell, the Green Gang slowly drove Hongmen out of Yuecheng. However, in Hongmen, Shanghai, it still oppresses the Green Gang.


    It''s just that Yuecheng branch is completely out of climate.


    No one mentioned what happened to the Cai family and others later. After all, their family is not on the table.


    Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou''s lessons are important, and they don''t like Cai Keke. They didn''t ask her again.


    "If you don''t say, I''ve forgotten her!" Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers.


    Cai Keke fell into her hands. Besides, she almost misunderstood that Cai Keke was going to marry Si Xingyu. It was impressive anyway.


    "I was surprised. Besides, I looked at her tombstone carefully. It was erected a year ago." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Keke is really unpopular.


    Gu Qingzhou''s female classmates are all afraid of her. Almost everyone has been bullied by Cai Keke.


    Cai Keke was dropped out of school and Hongmen fell down. Unless she has a tendency to be abused, no one will think of caring for her, greeting her, or even mentioning her.


    Not to mention the students, even the teachers hate Cai Keke.


    Therefore, Cai Keke died before Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui graduated, and no one in the class knew it.


    "Light boat, I think there is really retribution. God is watching. I''m going to worship the Buddha!" Yan Luoshui smiled.


    Mrs. Yan frowned: "accumulate virtue under the mouth!"


    Yan Luoshui was not angry: "Cai Keke''s death is Jide."


    After dinner, Yan Luoshui called Huo Yuanjing and told her the "good news".


    At the beginning, the Green Gang and Hongmen were equally divided. Cai Keke was so proud that he attacked Huo yuejing all day and bullied Huo laijing.


    At that time, Huo Yuanjing was autistic and didn''t want to fight back when bullied.


    "Who?" Huo Yuanjing asked on the phone.


    "Cai Keke." Yan Luoshui chuckled, "you don''t remember her?"


    "There are so many people who are bad to me that I can''t remember. I only remember those who are good to me." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Yan Luoshui was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After receiving the phone call, Gu Qingzhou invited Huo Lingjing: "I have something to say with Huo Ye tomorrow and have an appointment with a cafe. It is estimated that I can finish it in half an hour. Would you like to come with me? After that, let''s go shopping and eat by ourselves?"


    Huo Yuanjing thought, "maybe next time."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Huo Yuanjing knows that Lord Huo has some ideas about Gu Qingzhou?


    It''s troublesome.


    If Huo Yue shows his heart, Gu Qingzhou can refuse him.


    However, Huo Yue was very cautious in front of Gu Qingzhou and never said a word of blasphemy.


    If so, it''s not suitable to pierce the window paper. Once pierced, even friends can''t do it.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone.


    The next day, I met Huo Yue in the cafe. He also booked a private box instead of sitting outside at will.


    Huo Yue has many enemies.


    "... canoe, do you know this man?" Huo Yue took a photo to Gu Qingzhou.


    The photo is the oldest style, not very clear, and the surrounding scenery is gray white. Moreover, with some years, we can only see the vague outline.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully identified it.


    "It was taken by a foreign missionary. I didn''t get it until I got it." Huo Yue explained again, "it''s good that the photos at that time can be taken like this."


    The picture shows a man with a heavy medical box on his shoulder.


    He was tall and straight with long braids, so he shaved half of his forehead cleanly.


    "Who is this?" Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and asked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue''s eyes were deep and fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    He seems to want to see through her.


    Gu Qingzhou wondered.


    "Who do you think it is?" Huo Yue asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shows his eyebrows slightly: it''s a little difficult to guess his identity from a stranger.


    Besides, the other party is also a doctor with a medical practice box.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened suddenly. It seemed that something was gurgling out.


    She dared not think, and immediately forced herself to calm down.


    "... light boat, this is the world-famous muzong river." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face faded in an instant.


    Her face was pale: "how do you know?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take this picture to ask mu Sanniang. She won''t admit her brother wrong." Huo Yue slowed down his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She doesn''t want to believe it and can''t believe it.


    She tried hard to breathe in, and then the air was like a diaphragm, all blocked out.


    Someone patted her on the back.


    Gu Qingzhou was almost unconscious, and huoyue held her. Seeing her getting better, Huo Yue released his hand and stepped back to the side.


    The air in Gu Qingzhou''s lungs is cold and muddy.


    "... this is not my master. My master doesn''t look like this!" After a long time, Gu Qingzhou''s voice had already changed.


    Huo Yue has guessed.


    Huo Yue knew from the moment Gu Qingzhou asked who it was.


    There is no doubt that Gu Qingzhou''s master is not mu Zonghe.


    But master''s medical skill is true.


    "Who is my master?" Gu Qingzhou stared at Huo Yue in a daze, as if he wanted to get an answer from him, "his medical skills are true. We have been practicing medicine in the countryside for many years. I have seen them with my own eyes, and you have seen my medical skills. They are all taught by my master. Not only that, my master also has the prescription of Mu family......"


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Obviously, Huo Yue also knew why she was stunned.


    Mu''s family is all dead. Mu Sanniang has been away from home since childhood, and she is a woman. I''m afraid she hasn''t learned medical skills. Where can I see the most precious secret prescription of Mu''s family?


    He mengde married mu Sanniang later, and he didn''t know the prescription of Mu family.


    They only think that Gu Qingzhou is the descendant of Mu Zonghe. Naturally, they think that all Gu Qingzhou took out was Mu''s secret recipe. No, they can''t judge the authenticity.


    "... there are many talented people in the world." Huo Yue said, "the most famous one is often not necessarily the most powerful one."


    Gu Qingzhou''s master is very powerful.


    But he may not be mu Zonghe.


    Gu Qingzhou was cold all over.


    She felt cold and couldn''t wait to get into her limbs.


    Since the tragic death of nanny and master, Gu Qingzhou also had a hunch that his life might be an elaborate scam. But when it became a reality little by little, she still couldn''t accept it.


    "When I came to Yuecheng, my master asked me to take a keepsake to my aunt. It was true!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice is buzzing. I don''t know whether it''s for himself or Huo Yue.


    All her emotions are slowly converging step by step, and people are calming down.


    Huo Yue looked at her stupidly.


    There was no expression on her face when her mood turned sharply.


    Huo Yue didn''t interrupt her and let her fall into meditation.


    Gu Qingzhou took something and went out of the cafe.


    "Ma''am, do you take a bus?" Someone whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou got on the rickshaw.


    Huo Yue followed out and saw Gu Qingzhou get on the car. The rickshaw in the car shop was very reliable, so Huo Yue didn''t follow up.


    He knows that Gu Qingzhou is suffering now.


    "Canoe, who the hell are you?" Huo Yue couldn''t help thinking.


    Huo Yue didn''t find this photo, but Si xingxuan sent a telegram all the way to ask Huo Yue to catch someone, execute that person and hide all the things on that person.


    "Never let the boat see, let alone let those people find the boat." This is Si Xingyu''s original words.


    Huo Yue wants to know the secret of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary asked him to hide, but he didn''t!


    It''s only possible for Gu and Yue to chase the boat farther and farther.


    Huo Yue interrogated the man.


    Obviously, Si Xingpeng hid Gu Qingzhou well, and the other party was not a big man. He just came to inquire about the news, not deliberately looking for Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yue is tempted. Now he has got a little eyebrow.


    "Si Xingyu, did you hide such a secret?" Huo Yue looked at the rickshaw in the distance and thought for a long time.


    He thought he had found a breakthrough.


    Gu Qingzhou is completely absent-minded.


    Unconsciously smelling the medicine, she suddenly woke up and stood at the door of he''s herbal hall.


    "Young lady, here you are." The man greeted her warmly.


    How did Gu Qingzhou say goodbye to Huo Yue and come by car? She didn''t know.


    I only know I''m gone.


    In her hand, she still held the picture tightly. One corner of the picture was almost wet by her pinch.


    The picture was originally blurred. Once it was wrinkled and wet, it was almost invisible.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand is a little loose.


    "... the shopkeeper went to Anguo pharmaceutical market to buy medicinal materials. Recently, Mr. Shi is in charge." The boy said again.


    Gu Qingzhou only goes in.


    She didn''t answer the boy.


    When he reached the gate of the backyard, Gu Qingzhou forced himself to stop, straightened his mind and restrained all his emotions.


    Seeing mu Sanniang, she smiled first.


    "Aunt." Gu Qingzhou came forward, "look what I got?"

 Chapter 412

    When Gu Qingzhou came in, mu Sanniang was sewing winter clothes.


    When winter passed, she starched and washed these winter clothes, ready to mend the old ones and take them back into the cage.


    Hearing the speech, mu Sanniang was also curious: "what?"


    Get up and she sees the picture.


    Mu Sanniang saw it clearly, her emotions moved, tears welled up and said with a smile, "this is the second brother. He made his own medicine box. He died of laughter and allusions..."


    Mu Sanniang said that mu Zonghe''s medical box was made by himself. He said it would be handed down for a hundred years in the future. He also said that mu Zonghe likes carpentry very much.


    Muzonghe usually makes medicine or saws wood.


    Gu Qingzhou heard mu Sanniang''s words without hesitation, and her body shook involuntarily.


    The person in the picture is really mu Zonghe.


    Therefore, master is a fake. He is a doctor with the same superb medical skills as mu Zonghe.


    Gu Qingzhou''s master is a man of medium stature. What''s unique is that he has a pair of very big eyes. People say that her eyes are dazed. Gu Qingzhou''s master really looks listless, adding a bit of mystery to her laziness.


    Mu Zonghe in the photo, like mu Sanniang, is a small eye with double spotlights and is very energetic.


    "When was this taken?" Mu Sanniang looked at the picture and carefully identified the background. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "It seems that it was taken in our west garden. At that time, foreign devils took pictures with cameras, and we didn''t dare to take pictures." Mu Sanniang sighed.


    There is no half color on Gu Qingzhou''s lips.


    Mu Sanniang returned to her senses and felt that Gu Qingzhou was not very comfortable.


    "Canoe?"


    Mu Sanniang was ready to ask. Gu Qingzhou had already spoken and thought of an excuse: "aunt, I miss my master."


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou''s description of bleakness is reasonable.


    Mu Sanniang sighed deeply.


    "Canoe, you are still young." Mu Sanniang said, "the older generation always have to go. Some people die at the end of their life, and some people die in their prime. It''s all fate. We are the younger generation. Only when we live our lives well can they be at ease."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I see, aunt."


    Back to the new house, Gu Qingzhou''s mind was a mess, which lingered more.


    She sat in silence for a long time.


    When she came to Yuecheng, she didn''t bring anything at home because of her task. She handed it over to her master and nanny.


    Now, she wants to find clues, but she has no clue at all.


    She could not draw the master''s face, could not say his name, and did not know his past.


    When Si Mu came back, Gu Qingzhou said to him, "I want to go back to my hometown and find something."


    Si Mu asked her what happened.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    At the same time, she thought, master''s identity is wrong. It has been so long. Is she sure she can find anything reliable?


    I guess it''s hard.


    "I''ll go with you." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his mind again: "send someone, so far."


    She sent an adjutant to the place where she lived in the countryside. Sure enough, she couldn''t find anything.


    "The house is empty, there is nothing, and there are no walls." Deputy official.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, master and nanny left the village.


    Because master has treated everyone, the whole village has received the favor of master. Master asked them not to mention their identity no matter who asked.


    Besides, the countryman doesn''t know the identity of master at all. He only knows that Gu Qingzhou and her nursing mother are the granddaughter and servant of the sun family.


    Therefore, the adjutant went to the countryside and asked. The countrymen shook their heads and didn''t know who lived in the house.


    "This house is always empty. It''s said to be the ancestral house of the rich in Yuecheng."


    "Who is Gu Qingzhou? No one here is Gu."


    "The sun family? All the people of the sun family are dead. They are all buried in the West."


    "Who will take care of the sun family''s grave? You''re kidding. Of course we took care of it. Can a family''s grave be flattened? It''s bad luck for the whole village."


    The adjutant came back and told Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know whether he was happy or sad for a moment.


    Shifu has benefited all his life, so when he shows that he has difficulties, the kind villagers try their best to repay him and cover it up for them.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned red.


    "Si mu, I seem to have been muddled through most of my life." Gu Qingzhou sighed to Si mu, "I concentrated on studying medicine since childhood, thought about avenging my grandfather and mother in the future, and opened a small medical school.


    Then I left home. It''s like everything''s wrong from that day on. Today, I doubt whether I am a family child.


    Si mu, maybe I''m not your fiancee at all. Your fiancee may be someone else. "


    Si Mu''s body suddenly stiffened.


    If she is not Gu Qingzhou, all they have left is an agreed three-year marriage.


    Si Mu felt cold on his back and said, "maybe your master pretended to be a miracle doctor and tried to use his name to deceive your nanny and you.


    But you must be the child of the family, and your nanny is also the servant of the family. This can''t be fake. Don''t you still have our engagement jade pendant on you? "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She remembered an incident last year.


    At that time, Gu Wei returned to Yuecheng. She wanted to kill Gu Qingzhou. She searched everywhere for the handle of Gu Qingzhou and caught a woman.


    Gu Wei said, "that''s your real nanny, Li Juan."


    But later, Si xingxuan interrogated the woman and got a different answer. Si Xingyu also killed her. He was stained with blood.


    "... the jade pendant is true, and people may not be true." Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    Si Mu suddenly got angry: "so you don''t think you''re my fiancee. You and Si Xingyu are aboveboard and don''t apologize to me, do you?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind hasn''t floated to the side of Si Xingyu.


    Si Mu mentioned this, but she remembered.


    She didn''t answer.


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    Simu''s breath was a little heavy.


    After a long time, he sat down and took Gu''s hand and wrapped her soft and thin hand: "boat, don''t think about it..."


    Gu Qingzhou pulled back his hand.


    Si Mu loosened her, leaving her skin cool and delicate in the palm.


    "... these days, I just think about myself, but forget to tell you another thing: before, I always felt that someone was targeting the military government, and now I have a little eyebrows." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    Her mood turned so fast.


    One moment I was still sad, and the next moment I was able to restrain my sadness. I talked about government affairs with Si Mu as if nothing had happened.


    Si Mu was in a trance, pulled back his mind and asked, "what eyebrows?"


    "Can it be from Hongmen Cai family?" Gu Qingzhou said, "as far as I know, Cai Longtou''s whole family is dead. Will he be a loyal subordinate or illegitimate son of the family and come back for revenge?" Si Mu was stunned.


    He never thought of going to Hongmen Cai''s house.


    "Hongmen Cai family?" Si Mu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou knew this better than Si mu, because she was with Si Xingyu at that time.


    "Why do you doubt the Hongmen Cai family?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou is just suspicious now.


    The master''s affair got her into a quagmire. She looked around flawlessly. Naturally, she wouldn''t send someone to check anything. She thought about it, and now she escaped from the prison with the help of her identity.


    "... at the beginning, Huo Yue had a strong development momentum, but it was very difficult to knock down Hongmen. Hongmen has strong influence in the country.


    It was Si Xingyu, who secretly colluded with the Green Gang and annexed Hongmen''s business and wharf. Later, the governor also participated.


    Therefore, when Cai Longtou proposed to marry Cai Keke to Si Xingyi, the governor agreed. The governor also wanted to eradicate Hongmen and firmly seize the power of Yuecheng.


    Later, the military government and Huo Yue united to crush Hongmen. In the last year, Hongmen disappeared and never dared to come to Yuecheng to see the branch rudder again. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu certainly didn''t know these things. At that time, Si Mu had just returned to Yuecheng and couldn''t speak.


    The Si family and his son didn''t even tell Yan Xinnong, the general staff of the military government, such a secret. Naturally, they won''t tell Si mu, who is not in the power center of the military government.


    Gu Qingzhou is clear.


    What kind of military aircraft, Si Xingfu never deceives the light boat.


    "If you are from the Cai family, first of all, he has hatred for the military government, which is unparalleled, so he has repeatedly tried to kill you; second, although the Hongmen of Yue city has been destroyed, the whole Hongmen force is still huge. They may not want to rebuild the branch of Yue City and secretly support the Cai family to take revenge." Gu Qingzhou road.


    One has motivation, the other has strength.


    "... do you remember the long pavilion?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly had another flash of light. "He is always dressed in black. Last time we joked that he studied in Japan. Japan has a tradition of black filial piety. He doesn''t know who to be filial."


    Si Mu''s eyebrows were deeply locked.


    Although it''s unbelievable, Gu''s canoe really connects the cause and effect.


    No matter how smart Si Mu is, it''s hard to think of Hongmen.


    "The military government has so many enemies that it''s really hard to think of the Cai family." Si Mu said, "I''ll catch the Changting and torture it."


    "No hurry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu looked at her and wanted to see her emotions.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "first of all, we have no excuse to arrest people. If he is really Hongmen behind him, are you afraid we can''t get away? If we catch him, we will make him coquettish and let him achieve his wish.


    Second, he did it obviously. What if it was a cover up? He may not be that person, but someone else uses it to attract our attention. "


    Si Mu sat back slowly.


    Yuecheng buried a bomb, which would surely blow simu and Gu''s boat to pieces, and they didn''t know where the bomb was buried.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a long time.


    She felt that master and nanny had been helping her.


    If she hadn''t seen Cai Keke''s grave, she wouldn''t have thought of CAI''s family. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou could not find a breakthrough for the Cai family, who threatened the military government.


    This is really a good opportunity.


    Cai Keke''s graveyard stood before Gu Qingzhou''s master and nurse, so Gu Qingzhou also happened to bury his relatives in that graveyard.


    "We sit and wait to die?" Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 413

    Recent events have cast a shadow on Si Mu''s heart. Especially zorigg''s arms case makes simu''s shadow more intense.


    He felt that his opponents were all human beings.


    Smart enough to surprise Sima.


    When the other party deliberately frames, all kinds of traps exist. Si Mu is not good at dealing with such intrigues, so he doesn''t dare to make random ideas.


    He even felt that the only way to go was to "sit back and wait for death".


    At this time, Si Mu suddenly had no way.


    He felt that the way he could think of might be self defeating.


    On Gu Qingzhou''s body, there is a faint light, which leads Si Mu and makes Si Mu see a bright future.


    "No, let''s set up a bureau and invite the king into the urn." Gu Qingzhou road.


    They want to pull out the nail.


    Si Mu gradually had faith.


    He believes in this girl.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t even be called a "woman" because she is only 18 years old and a few months old.


    She is a half child.


    As long as she says "no problem", Si Mu will feel that any difficulty can be solved.


    "... the other party has done it many times." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "he also knows that if it goes on like this, we will be vigilant. Therefore, the next time he does it, it will be a bigger killing move. We should find him as soon as possible and destroy him."


    Si Mu nodded.


    After lighting a cigar, Si Mu leaned on the sofa and said, "you''re lucky, canoe."


    After saying that, he felt that this remark was inappropriate.


    That cemetery is a public cemetery. Many people will go. If Si Mu met him, he would never expect so much. He would only take a look and then bypass and leave.


    Only Gu Qingzhou, subtle traces will fall into her eyes.


    She is a very careful person.


    "Why did you notice such a small detail?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is probably cultivated when learning medical skills. Medical skills are very difficult. Pulse and tongue coating are strange, and the same disease has different sources.


    Seeing a disease is equivalent to a big test of medical codes. You see, I casually say the name of the disease and the prescription. In fact, before I export it, I have listed countless rules and regulations in my heart, from which I can find the most suitable treatment scheme.


    A slight omission can lead to a different diagnosis. You see, many difficult and miscellaneous diseases are formed in this way. The doctor accidentally read wrong and slowly accumulated into a stubborn disease. "


    That''s true.


    Si Mu knows Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills. His superb skills are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Her wisdom and shrewdness were cultivated from an early age.


    "However, the discovery of CAI Keke''s cemetery was just luck. If it hadn''t been for this sudden discovery, I wouldn''t have thought of the Hongmen Cai family." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When Cai Keke was buried, she certainly didn''t think that Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother would die, let alone be buried in the same place.


    It just happens.


    "Besides, everything now is my guess. I may not be right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu smiled: "I believe you."


    The two men acted separately.


    Si Mu sent someone to investigate Cai Longtou''s children.


    It is said that Cai Longtou has many sons and only Cai Keke has a daughter, so she is a special baby.


    As for the sons of the Cai family, it seems that they were all killed, and few escaped.


    "That Changting, he came back from Japan. We can''t find his background." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded.


    Unlike simu''s back visit, Gu Qingzhou chose to be straightforward. She asked Yan Yiyuan to send a famous post to Changting and invited Changting to see horse gambling.


    "Long pavilion?" Yan Yiyuan was puzzled, "who?"


    Yan Luoshui knew: "is that the actor?"


    "What actor?" Mrs. Yan was worried, "do you dare to play?"


    In Mrs. Yan''s heart, raising an actor is not doing a good job.


    In fact, Yan Yiyuan''s horse gambling is not very progressive. Just because it is a new thing, Mrs. Yan doesn''t care so much. Instead, she keeps her children on guard against the old road.


    Once upon a time, those noble young masters and actors made a mess. Mrs. Yan''s father and brothers had done it, and she hated it.


    "Where and where!" Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying. "Although Changting is beautiful, he is not a famous actor. Don''t talk nonsense in Luoshui."


    Yan Yiyuan became interested.


    "How beautiful?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Yan Luoshui frowned: "man!"


    "What''s the matter with men? Just look good. There are more people raising rabbits..." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Before he finished, Mrs. Yan had already changed her face.


    Mrs. Yan''s teeth are itching with hatred for such things as playing tricks and raising rabbits, which is related to her own childhood experience. Her mother''s family was so rich that her father and brother loved these tricks and finally ruined all her good family property.


    Yan Luoshui took a whip and wanted to beat Yan Yiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them and felt a little warm in his heart for no reason.


    There was a shallow arc in the corner of her lip.


    Mrs. Yan was happy to look after the boat, so she didn''t disappoint them. She told them to leave first.


    Yan Yiyuan also posted a post to Changting.


    Changting was very proud of the son of the general staff of the military government and agreed to go.


    Yan Yiyuan packed the elegant seat. Huo Yuanjing, Yan Yiyuan and Yan Luoshui sat on one side, while Gu Qingzhou and Changting sat on the other side.


    The three people on the opposite side kept moving their eyes on the Changting.


    They have all seen Changting.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing were very impressed. Yan Yiyuan only ran after Huo Yuanjing. He looked at Changting for the first time.


    Changting was born white and young, but it was the same age as Yan Yiyuan, but its facial features were treacherous and exquisite.


    "If he were a singer, he would be very popular." Yan Yiyuan whispered to Huo Yuanjing, "no wonder Luoshui took him as a dramatist."


    Yan Luoshui stepped heavily on Yan Yiyuan''s feet.


    The platform is very close, and their words can be heard by Gu Qingzhou and Changting.


    Changting''s expression did not move. He took a sip of the wine.


    "Luoshui, don''t you want to choose horses?" Gu Qingzhou said, "go quickly."


    Get rid of them. I have something to say to Changting.


    Yan Luoshui understood and left temporarily with Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou said straight to the point, "Mr. Changting, what''s your name?"


    "As I said before, young lady, noble people forget more things." Changting smiled.


    "You said your surname was Chang, and Dong Ming said you were Manchu. I always thought you were really from Peiping. Now I think you might be from Yuecheng?" Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She wore a British lady''s hat with a white jade face, a light smile and a broken awn under her eyes.


    "Really?" Changting''s expression remained unchanged and was still very gentle. "Is Mrs. Shao careless?"


    Someone passed by and took a breath: "that man is so beautiful."


    It refers to the long Pavilion.


    Changting was indifferent.


    "They all say you''re beautiful." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "I had a classmate when I was studying. She was also very beautiful. But she''s not quite like you."


    Changting''s expression didn''t move.


    Listen to every word of Gu Qingzhou as an anecdote in the Changting.


    It was interesting to hear. He smiled.


    "... why do you wear black as a filial piety dress?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    She just came to scare the snake today.


    If the person who controls everything behind is Changting, he will be frightened.


    When a person loses his composure, he will make more mistakes.


    Si Mu is collecting information. Gu Qingzhou invites the king into the urn.


    "Beating grass to scare the snake" is the first step of Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    However, Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou with a helpless face, as if his elders were looking at an unreasonable child.


    He was completely silent.


    "Wear hemp and filial piety. Shouldn''t you wear white?" Changting asked Gu Qingzhou with a smile, "I don''t know much about etiquette and customs. Madam Shao laughed."


    "But Japan is in black." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I''m not Japanese." Changting still smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him, and he also looked back at Gu Qingzhou.


    His eyes were deep and affectionate, and he looked at Gu Qingzhou quietly.


    Under Gu Qingzhou''s repeated questions, the pavilion was watertight.


    He is no different.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his words.


    "... does your arm still hurt?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Last time, behind the restaurant, Changting fought with the gangster, and one of his arms was dislocated.


    Mentioning this, Changting smiled: "it''s all right. Young lady, you were really cruel at that time."


    He said Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t connect him.


    "Didn''t you reward the gold bar afterwards?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t think so. "I think it''s enough to compensate."


    Changting''s expression was a little lonely.


    He sighed.


    I want to say something, but I want to stop talking.


    Gu Qingzhou remained calm and pretended not to understand his annoyance.


    Yan Yiyuan and Gu Qingzhou stopped talking when they came back.


    When he came home in the evening, Si Mu told Gu Qingzhou: "I have sent someone to Japan to collect the news of Changting, and there will be an answer in a few days."


    Then he asked, "how are you today?"


    "He''s very sophisticated. He seems to know that I''m just testing him. There can''t be any evidence to arrest him, so he''s completely indifferent." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu ponders.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Si Mu Dao.


    "It used to be three points, but now it''s five points." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si mu, think about it. If someone suspects you for no reason, will you be angry?"


    Si Mu nodded.


    "But there is no Changting." Gu Qingzhou said, "he doesn''t have any expression. This shows that he can hide his good mood, and even he has no fear."


    Si Mu thought again that Gu Qingzhou didn''t suggest to catch the Changting. It was right.


    Changting is afraid that he has made all the preparations. Once he goes to catch him rashly, Si Mu and the military government will fall into passivity.


    "He did it on purpose." Gu Qingzhou said, "I insist on my view. He is the orphan of the Cai family! He came back for revenge."


    He should seek revenge from Si Xingpeng and the whole military government.


    As a result, as soon as he came back, he directly found Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s back is slightly cool: Changting knows the relationship between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu!


    The supervisor doesn''t know this relationship.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lip.


    "I think of an old friend. It''s time to find him and ask him to do me a favor." Gu Qingzhou said, "he is really the only one who can help me!"


    Thinking of that person, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought it was a lovely person.

 Chapter 414

    Gu Qingzhou thought of Guo Qi.


    Guo Qi is a blind fortune teller. Gu Qingzhou has asked him to do things several times. He has done well and has a good reputation.


    Although he doesn''t have any physiognomy, he has unique ingenuity.


    Gu Qingzhou needs him to cheat another person!


    Simagao stood tall at the door and asked Gu Qingzhou, "where are you going?"


    Gu Qingzhou told him the truth.


    Si Mu said, "go and hire a fortune teller? Send an adjutant. The old city is mixed with good and bad people. You are a girl''s family. You''re not suitable to go."


    girl?


    Gu Qingzhou is a woman in the eyes of the world, isn''t she?


    She squinted at simu.


    Gu Qingzhou wore a moon white cheongsam and approved a shawl with long tassels.


    While she was talking to simu, she pulled her shawl. Long tassels swayed around her like ripples.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been to all of them, and now there are adjutants. Besides, Yuecheng is quite peaceful and there is not so much unrest." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her small arms like jade lotus roots are looming under the long tassel shawl, and her skin has some white luster.


    Si Mu stared at her.


    It''s always a little crazy to see her.


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry, Gu Qingzhou asked casually, "would you like to go with me? The old man is very interesting. He helped me. It''s more polite for me to go in person."


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    After returning to his mind, Si Mu pondered for a moment, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was still early, so he could catch up with the military meeting in the afternoon: "good."


    After getting on the bus, Si Mu smelled the faint fragrance of roses.


    "Your hair smells good," he said


    Gu Qingzhou smelled it himself.


    There''s nothing but the smell of shampoo.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "what''s the good smell? The streets are full of this kind of shampoo, and many women use it to wash their hair."


    "No, your hair smells better." Si Mu Dao.


    Then he was a little silent.


    No matter how good her hair is, he can''t get it up. She doesn''t belong to him.


    Si Mu also wants to: if it is Si Xingyu, he must be desperate to possess her?


    Si Mu has knowledge. He can''t be so strong and predatory.


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that the atmosphere was too ambiguous and sank his face.


    Gu Qingzhou is always ruthless and indifferent to Si mu, and doesn''t give him half hope.


    An agreement is an agreement. There is no human involvement in it.


    Gu Qingzhou clearly understood the matter, but Si mu, who vowed to take a concubine on the day of the agreement, was deeply stuck in the mud.


    "By the way, Guo Banxian said he had opened his eyes." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu.


    Si Mu revives.


    This time, they didn''t see Guo Banxian at his stall again.


    The sister-in-law who set up a stall to sell soles said, "he went to eat wine. He made some money a few days ago. He won''t go out until he spends it."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled.


    "Do you know where he lives?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The sister-in-law was very enthusiastic and pointed to the alley in the distance.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked her and bought her ten pairs of soles. Anyway, Gu Qingzhou prefers cloth shoes and asks a servant to do them for her at that time.


    She also asked simu, "what size shoes do you wear?"


    Si Mu didn''t wear cloth shoes. After pondering for a moment, he didn''t refuse to attend to the boat face to face and said his shoe size.


    Each has five pairs. The sister-in-law selling soles is very grateful: "my wife is a charity, and the Bodhisattva bless you to live a long life."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and walked in with his feet raised. Si Mu personally carried the sole of his shoes and followed Gu Qingzhou to the inside.


    He looked at the sole for a few times, and there was always some inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    The alley is very shabby. Bamboo poles and ropes are stretched out everywhere, clothes are hung all over, and some are dripping.


    The ground was wet and muddy, and the walls were mottled and yellow from the soot stove.


    Gu Qingzhou''s feet are very light. He doesn''t want to splash mud and water on his body. Si Mu follows her without delay.


    At the back of the alley, there is a shabby small building with four floors in total.


    Guo Qi lives on the lowest floor. Before he gets close, he can smell smoke, wine and mildew.


    This smell is occasionally smelled by the resident, and Si Mu is used to it.


    Just, will Gu Qingzhou be difficult to accept?


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou, but saw that Gu Qingzhou didn''t frown.


    She can stand wealth and poverty, but she is also an unparalleled resourceful person. Si mu can''t think about her benefits. When she thinks about it, she has no principles. She can''t even remember the crimes of rape and adultery committed by her and Si Yu.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu''s eyes are always beautiful and pure. Her past has been submerged and faded gradually.


    "Old gentleman?" Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    No one promised.


    She knocked again.


    After knocking four times in a row, Si Mu finally couldn''t help: "will you go out?"


    The woman selling soles at the entrance of the alley said that the old man loved to drink. Maybe he went to drink.


    "No, it''s still in the house. The door is tied from the inside." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu lost his smile.


    The people in the house could no longer hold it, so they had to get up and take care of the boat and open the door.


    "Young lady, it''s really unkind of you to ruin people''s dreams early in the morning!" Guo Banxian road.


    He invited Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou in.


    The room is very warm, there is a warm smell, disgusting.


    Si Mu is a big man. He has been in military academy and barracks for many years. He can stand any mess. But now he can''t stand it.


    Seeing the calm Gu Qingzhou, he also held his breath and couldn''t help laughing.


    Without realizing it, Guo Qi fumbled everywhere and found a greasy stool for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t sit. He came forward and suddenly opened the rear window and the door.


    The wind poured in.


    The wind in this season is no longer cold.


    "Old gentleman, I''d like to ask you to go out and do something for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s easy to say." Guo Qi yawned and was full of wine. "However, you are now the young lady of the military government. You can''t give less money."


    "Of course!" Gu Qingzhou smiled, took out an object from his pocket and handed it to Guo Qi.


    Guo Qi''s greasy palm is slightly cool, but the things handed over by Gu Qingzhou are cooler.


    After weighing it, Guo Qi immediately knew what it was and smiled with joy.


    "Young lady, you are indeed generous!" Guo Qi repeatedly touched the small yellow croaker handed over by Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s a small yellow croaker. It can change 800 yuan.


    The price of the broken house rented by Guo Qi increased last year, and the monthly rent increased from more than two yuan to three yuan and five yuan.


    Guo seven calculated the house price and calculated the Baijiu liquor he liked. "With your money, I can lie at home for the next forty or fifty years."


    Si Mu thought that the old man was dirty and disorderly. He drank too much. Can he live for 40 or 50 years?


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    Guo Qi was happy and asked Gu Qingzhou what he needed to do.


    "I need you to go to Shanghai. Of course, I''ll go out separately for the fare to Shanghai. You don''t need to spend money." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she whispered to Guo Qi slowly.


    Si Mu was nearby, listening to Gu Qingzhou''s orders slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s plan is aimed at the inference that "Changting is the orphan of the Cai family in Hongmen". If Changting is not, then the behavior of taking care of the boat is a little immoral.


    Si Mu feels that Gu Qingzhou''s style of action is very decisive, Raleigh.


    He appreciated it very much.


    Gu Qingzhou always believes in his own judgment. Even if Sima objected, she would think she was right.


    This is probably what she taught.


    The same is true of seeing a doctor.


    Carefully feel the pulse. Once the medical record is determined, it is easy not to be shaken by outsiders and adhere to their own opinions. Be responsible to the patient and yourself.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered with Guo Qi to discuss a bad move.


    Si Mu''s mind is wandering.


    He was thinking about taking care of the boat and trying to find something annoying about her.


    Except for the period of walking with Si, she is admired by Si mu in other places.


    "A woman who is clearly engaged and sleeps with my brother is so filthy. What is there to appreciate?" Si Mu warned himself so.


    However, he didn''t know when he decided that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu would not be connected again, so he slowly ignored this stain.


    When I think of it, my heart hurts and I hate Gu Qingzhou very much.


    The hatefulness lasted only a moment, and the thought changed again. She still felt that she was very good, even if she had been dirty, she was still very good.


    Si Mu suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    "I''ll go out for a breath." Si Mu Dao.


    He stood under the eaves and smoked a cigar silently.


    After smoking, his mind turned, and Si Mu entered the house again.


    He was hearing Gu Qingzhou say to Guo Qi, "how to trust him is up to you."


    Guo Qi promised, "madam, it''s not my little old man who talks big. You haven''t seen anyone more skilled than me when it comes to cheating."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Si Mu''s face sank: what''s to be proud of being good at deception?


    He thought, Guo Qi raised his face.


    Guo Qi has an old face with wrinkles. His eyes are all gray and turbid. One of them is slightly transparent and can see some light.


    When he saw Si mu, he opened his mouth and smiled, revealing a mouth of yellow and black teeth: "Young Marshal, young lady, you are so generous. How about I calculate your marriage for you?"


    Si Mu was stunned.


    Calculate marriage?


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou already smiled: "thank you very much, old Sir. We''re still in a hurry to go back."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said, "by the way..."


    Seeing Si Mu still there, Gu Qingzhou said, "Young Marshal, go to the car at the door and wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    Si Mu sat down on another dirty bench next to him: "I want to calculate marriage."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Free?" Si Mu asked again, "Madam Shao, give you a small yellow croaker. Is the price hundreds of times? Calculate the marriage for us, and it''s free?"


    This guy is stingy, not as cute as the little girl! Guo Qi thought angrily.


    "It''s free. Anyway, your marriage can''t say a few words." Guo Qi smiled.


    Si Mu choked and immediately wanted to throw his sleeve away.


    Gu Qingzhou was beside him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Mu is really a gentleman. He can''t even tell an old fortune teller.


    In this world, you are either angry with others or angry with others. How can you do without a sharp tooth?

 Chapter 415

    Si Mu wanted to tell his fortune on a whim, and Gu Qingzhou was listening.


    Guo Qi is a fortune teller by touching bones.


    It''s still a hand bone.


    "It''s a little early to be lucky at the age of one and a half, but your eight characters are heavy, so it''s OK to be early." Guo Qidao.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "old Sir, don''t you know how to tell fortune?"


    Guo qidang knows he''s talking nonsense. It''s strange that Si Mu wants to listen to him.


    Si Mu also noticed the implication of Gu Qingzhou''s words, but stubbornly didn''t withdraw his hand.


    "Who in this world is not talking nonsense?" Guo Qi said unfathomably, "besides, didn''t Mrs. Shao give back so much money?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles again.


    Over there, Guo Qi continued, "Xin Jinming, likes water, draws water with a third fire, and moves the red Luan star at the age of 15."


    He went on talking and said a lot of things that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t understand.


    Those words are in the past. Finally, Guo Qi concluded, "it''s too early to get married. If the Young Marshal believes me, you give me two little yellow croakers, and I''ll set up an array for you in your house to reverse your marriage."


    Sure enough, the swindler came.


    Si Mu''s face sank.


    Guo''s seven words are saying that Si Mu shouldn''t get married. His current marriage is very unfavorable to him.


    Si Mu is in a bad mood.


    He stood up.


    Guo Qi said behind him, "Young Marshal, don''t touch the gun! The gun belongs to Yang fire, and you are Yin gold, which is the easiest to be burned. You should be more careful these two years. If you are careless, you will worry about your life!"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    The old man spent too much money to earn simu''s money.


    Si MUNAI, the son of a warlord, now takes over the military government and won''t let him touch the gun?


    It is estimated that the old man will say next: how much money do you give? I''ll solve it for you.


    Si Mu didn''t give him the chance and went out angrily.


    "Please, sir, please leave as soon as possible." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She had wanted to ask the old man about her parents'' separation last time, but now she can''t care. She caught up with Si mu.


    Si Mu sat in the car, while Gu Qingzhou left the adjutant and asked him to accompany Guo Qi to Shanghai.


    After all, I gave a little yellow croaker. What if Guo Qi ran away?


    After getting on the bus, Si Mu was in a bad mood.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he just wants to cheat money. Don''t take it to heart! If you give him some money, he immediately says he can solve the disaster. What can''t touch the gun is nonsense."


    Si Mu turned his eyes and looked at her.


    The haze in his eyes was covered inch by inch.


    Gu Qingzhou moved to the side and kept away from him as far as possible.


    "... is that why I''m here?" Si Mu said coldly, "Gu Qingzhou, what are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Gu Qingzhou Weidun.


    It turned out that he was angry because Guo Qi said his marriage.


    When did he put his hopes into the agreed marriage?


    Does he think marriage is a child''s play, or agreement is a child''s play?


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "... he is good at attacking the heart. He said so, but he wanted you to pay and ask him to resolve it for you." Gu Qingzhou remained silent for a moment, but said, "he can''t tell fortune. He can only cheat money. If he wasn''t proficient in deception, I wouldn''t find him."


    Si Mu still has a cold face.


    On the way, Si Mu got off and asked the driver to take Gu Qingzhou back to the new house. He walked to the city hall.


    Gu Qingzhou left first.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou''s thoughts returned to Changting.


    When Si Mu came back in the evening, his mood had calmed down.


    He took the initiative to talk to Gu Qingzhou, with the intention of showing kindness.


    "I was wondering if you would be self defeating by sending that old man to Shanghai?" Simu unbuttoned his two coats and sat leisurely on the sofa.


    "No, I need someone who can speak and understand Feng Shui." Gu Qingzhou said, "if a simple lobbyist or a simple fortune teller can''t do this, you need to use Mr. Guo, who knows some Feng Shui but is proficient in deception."


    Si muliu pondered slightly and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how do you assert that he is a liar?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingzhou is a little sad.


    "He once said that my mother is still alive, but my mother has been dead for many years." Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, he also said that he made a living by cheating."


    Si Mu wants to say that if this person is really good at deception, he can live a better life.


    Seeing that he is so down and out, it doesn''t seem to be an amazing trick.


    It''s nothing to be cheated. Si Mu is worried that Gu Qingzhou will be disappointed if he puts too much expectation into it.


    "... you have to make another plan. If the old man doesn''t succeed, the next steps of your plan will be even more difficult." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "you''re right."


    The two of them discussed a follow-up plan.


    That night, the adjutant called Gu Qingzhou: "madam, Mr. Guo has entered the house of hall leader Yan."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "so fast?"


    "Yes, he stopped Yan hall leader at the door of the teahouse. Young lady, the old man is very evil. He seems to know Yan hall leader and know where he is." The adjutant said warily, "young lady, will we be cheated by them together?"


    The adjutant thought that when he arrived in Shanghai, he needed all kinds of help to get close to Yan hall leader.


    Unexpectedly, the old man got off the train, took his broken flag and went directly to a teahouse. He also said that hall leader Yan would come.


    Two hours later, hall leader Yan came.


    The adjutant was worried that the old man had tipped off hall leader Yan.


    But before Mrs. Shao went, the old man never knew he was going to see the leader of Yan hall, and the adjutant didn''t know; After the young lady left, the adjutant stared at the old man closely, and even followed him when he went to the thatched cottage.


    After all, Mrs. Shao gave a small yellow croaker, and the adjutant dared not neglect it.


    He didn''t see how the old man got it. He could find the leader of Yan hall at once.


    Gu Qingzhou was also stunned.


    "It''s all right. You keep staring." Gu Qingzhou said, "you can do whatever Mr. Guo tells you. You don''t need to decide without authorization."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up and told Si Mu about it.


    Si Mu was also surprised: "does he know Yan Qi?"


    Yan Qi was once the sitting room of Hongmen in Yuecheng, and his power was second only to the leader and vice leader.


    Gu Qingzhou heard that Si Xingpei said that he could successfully win Hongmen''s Cai Longtou, mainly because Yan Qi was a traitor.


    Yan Qi is a traitor, not because he is weak, but because he was inspired by someone in Hongmen, Shanghai.


    Someone at Shanghai headquarters wants to get rid of CAI Longtou.


    Therefore, when Cai Longtou died, Yan Qi was not eradicated like others. Instead, he was directly taken back to Shanghai by Hongmen headquarters and became the leader of Shanghai sage hall.


    "... Yan Qi doesn''t want to go back to Shanghai. He has always been ambitious and wants to be the leader of Yuecheng branch." Si Xingyu also said so.


    Gu Qingzhou can understand.


    It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Yan Qi has been in Yuecheng for more than ten years. He is a native of Yuecheng and climbs conscientiously. As soon as the Cai family fell, he took over the leader, which is the best situation.


    However, as soon as Cai Longtou died, the Longtou seal of Yuecheng branch disappeared.


    The people of Shanghai headquarters probably don''t want Yan Qi to succeed the leader in Yuecheng, and may even have to send other confidants, so they excuse them: "you can''t do it without the leader seal."


    "Just make a new big seal." Yan Qi refuted at that time.


    But the other party insisted: "is the dragon head seal done casually?"


    This is really casual.


    However, the other party didn''t let go of the matter. He made it clear that he wanted to empty Yuecheng. He didn''t know who to leave it to and refused to give it to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi looked everywhere for the big seal.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Guo Qi to go to Shanghai to find Yan Qi, and then used Da Yin as bait to induce Yan Qi to take the bait.


    She needs Yan Qi to do something for her.


    Gu Qingzhou is not suitable to do this by himself.


    The first is bad luck; Second, there is no position and will be denounced by the press.


    Today is a free and democratic world. Those newspaper reporters dare to scold everything they shoot. Gu Qingzhou is afraid of causing public resentment!


    Yan Qi is a pawn of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised that things went so smoothly.


    "...... This old Mr. Guo is so evil!" Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu.


    Si Mu frowned: "light boat, you always arrange the array and invite others into the urn. Now things are so smooth, is it possible that others are inviting you into the urn?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "It''s possible." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Simu looked at her.


    "Try it." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll bet!"


    At 11:30 PM, after Gu Qingzhou washed, he was ready to lie down. Suddenly, the phone rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried downstairs to answer the phone.


    The adjutant who followed Guo Qi to Shanghai called back.


    "Madam, Mr. Guo asked you to get ready quickly. Lord Yan has left for Yuecheng." The adjutant said anxiously, "Mr. Guo also said that he persuaded the Lord Yan to go to Yuecheng in person."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Great!


    If there is fraud, such haste will arouse suspicion.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    Simu also heard the phone.


    He was taking a bath and wanted to know what was going on, so he came out surrounded by a wide bathrobe.


    "Whose phone?" Asked Si mu.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou looked back, he saw his clear chest.


    He wiped his short hair with a towel and sent the whole belt on his chest, revealing a large area.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his face.


    Simu also noticed.


    A little embarrassed, he quickly tied his clothes and wrapped his bathrobe tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou replied, "it was the adjutant who called. Yan Qi has set out from Shanghai, and he came in person."


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    "No one set up a bureau, but Mr. Guo has superior ability!" Gu Qingzhou finally affirmed, smiled and said to Si mu, "this is really the most valuable little yellow croaker I spent."


    Things went well, which made Gu Qingzhou feel very good.


    Si Mu also knows that he can''t sleep tonight.


    He went into the room to change clothes and put on military boots, military trousers and a snow shirt again.


    He didn''t wear a military uniform. His shirt sleeves were half rolled up, revealing his strong forearms.


    "I''m going to call now and let people wait?" Si Mu Dao.


    "No hurry! It will take at least three hours to come from Shanghai." Gu Qingzhou said, "after an hour, let someone ambush."


    Si Mu nodded.


    The process of waiting for them was a little boring.


    But the night wind is so warm and genial that they all have the fragrance after bathing.

 Chapter 416

    Si Mu sits opposite Gu''s boat.


    He could smell the fragrance of shampoo in Gu Qingzhou''s hair.


    "... or the smell of roses." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t scare me! Because you said that, I wash my hair carefully now. There can''t be residual shampoo or damage the hair quality."


    Simu was amused by her.


    Gu Qingzhou was indeed joking.


    The atmosphere relaxed a lot at once.


    Si Mu is very good. He sits quietly as a gentleman and never disdains to move.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees him, he thinks of Si Xingpei and says that men''s bad natures make him feel more self-contained.


    Of course, she doesn''t love him, just appreciates his cultivation.


    An hour later, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu took people to the seawall near the cemetery.


    It''s closer to the cemetery. As long as the adjutant sends a signal, Gu Qingzhou and Si mu can arrive in ten minutes.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. The sea breeze is a little cold.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou took a car, followed by seven or eight military government cars with dozens of adjutants.


    "This is reinforcements." Si Mu told Gu Qingzhou, "whenever you need backup."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Simu stood smoking in the dark.


    When the fireworks died out, his tall shadow fell on the window, and his thin lips were the same as Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly clenched his fist.


    There was a trace in her heart. It was very cold and painful, but there was nothing she could do.


    She couldn''t get rid of Si Xingpeng''s cage, no matter how far she was from him.


    Si Mu stood for a moment and returned to the car.


    They talked and Gu Qingzhou talked about the Changting.


    "... we have gone to so much trouble to find out each other''s identity?" Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou, "why don''t you kill him?"


    "Is it easy to kill someone who comes prepared? It''s just that we''ve always been too passive. If we find him, we''ll be a great success!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    When you know who your opponent is, you''ll study him. If you have a goal, you will be wary of him and attack him and destroy him.


    "That''s right." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little sleepy.


    Maybe she thought things were going well and there was no need to be nervous, so at the time of sleep, she was dizzy.


    On the contrary, Si Mu didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Gu Qingzhou''s head nodded from time to time, just like a chicken pecking rice. Si Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    He straightened her head and put it on his shoulder.


    Her long hair, as thick as green, was spread all over her body, and there was a faint fragrance in her hair.


    Si Mu''s heart jumped slightly. Finally, he couldn''t help but gently kiss Gu Qingzhou''s hair.


    The kiss is light.


    This is probably the closest thing he has ever done to her.


    Si Mu was bitter in his heart and was careful for his. If Gu Qingzhou is awake, he will not.


    In a daze, Si Mu put his face on her head and the two depended on each other until the window was knocked by the adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled and hit Si Mu at once.


    Sima felt pain and gave a dull hum.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care to ask him, but rolled down the window and asked the adjutant, "have you started?"


    "Got it, young lady!" Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed and came to the spirit immediately.


    Si Mu also sat upright.


    Their car arrived at the cemetery ten minutes later.


    Cai Keke''s grave was indeed dug up.


    The coffin inside has been carried out from the cemetery. Just about to carry it away, the sergeants in ambush in the governor''s house rushed out with guns.


    "Don''t move!"


    Compared with the long guns of the military government, the eight followers brought by Hongmen Yan Qi were all backward short guns.


    There are about a hundred people here, and Yan Qi''s people, together with himself and the driver, are only 11 people. There is no chance of winning!


    So they can shoot without resistance.


    "Young lady, it''s them." Adjutant Wang hurried forward.


    The steam lights all around lit up and shone on Yan Qi''s face.


    Yan Qi is in her forties. She is tall and strong, but her eyes are bright and bright. She looks very smart.


    "Young lady, I''m just digging a grave. Don''t you break the law?" Yan Qi soon calmed down and said to Gu Qingzhou, "you are not qualified to catch me?"


    "Who said you were just digging a grave?" Gu Qingzhou sneered, "you obviously buried explosives in the cemetery and shot at the adjutant of the military government!"


    Yan Qi said, "we didn''t shoot."


    Gu Qingzhou took the gun handed over by the adjutants.


    These guns were all found from Yan Qi and his entourage.


    Gu picked up the boat and drove it toward the sky.


    For a moment, the sound of gunfire in the cemetery was deafening.


    Until all the bullets were fired, Gu Qingzhou said, "well, you''re shooting now and you''re convicted of assault."


    Yan Qi''s fluctuating mood calmed down quickly again.


    When he went to Yuecheng this time, he did not violate any Gang rules. Moreover, their zhihetang in Hongmen is an overseas revolutionary organization, and the Nanjing government should give them some face.


    Digging a tomb late at night is not worth making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Lord Yan, I wronged you first." Gu Qingzhou said, "come on, all the people are locked up in the prison of the police hall."


    When leaving, Gu Qingzhou asked people to take the coffin as evidence of guilt and carry it away together.


    Cai Longtou buried Cai Keke in a nanmu coffin. After being buried in the earth for a year, the coffin was still firm, but a little paint fell off.


    At Gu Qingzhou''s command, the adjutants of the military government carried the coffin to the police hall.


    "All of you, go to the police station and stand by. No one is allowed to go in or out without the instructions of Madam Shao and me. Anyone who dares to break in will be killed." Si Mu ordered.


    The deputy general said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu both yawned.


    This step is very smooth. The next step is to invite the king into the urn.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed slowly.


    At night, she shot at the cemetery, which had disturbed the people in the city.


    The people in Yuecheng are particularly sensitive to gunshots.


    All the phones in the police station were blown up.


    The director of the Department was suspended, and deputy general sun of the military government was temporarily in charge. With the order of the major commander, no one was allowed to enter or leave the military government.


    "Mr. Zhang, the leader of Shanghai Hongmen, called me and asked Lord Yan how he violated the law of Yuecheng." Early in the morning, Yan Xinnong went directly to the new house and asked Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    "He dug up Cai Keke''s grave." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "This is a small matter. Let Hongmen deal with it by himself." Yan Xinnong frowned. "You know, Hongmen is different from the Green Gang. When it gets big, the United States zhihetang is involved. This is a big deal."


    Zhihetang was an overseas Chinese organization supporting the revolution in Hongmen, and the first president was also a member of zhihetang.


    "Adoptive father, I know very well how to deal with the aftermath." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave too many handles."


    Gu Qingzhou added, "if someone asks again, it will be said that Yan Qi is not digging graves, but burying explosives. He wants to blow up the cemetery. It''s very harmful."


    Yan Xinnong frowned and looked at the boat.


    He always felt that Gu Qingzhou was playing tricks behind his back. "... he also dug out Miss Cai''s coffin." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    The next day, the governor''s house was surrounded by reporters.


    Si Mu explained to them one by one.


    Yesterday, someone went to the cemetery to dig graves and bury explosives.


    "The other party dug Miss Cai''s grave in Hongmen. We respected Hongmen and tied the gangster up. In the middle of the night, no one knew who it was. In order to escape, the other party shot and hurt people until the bullet was finished.


    The military government had detained the gangster before it knew it was the leader of Hongmen. Still interrogating. If there is a misunderstanding, we will release hall leader Yan. " Si Mu Dao.


    Si Mu''s words were all written down by the reporter.


    Sit down and wait for the results.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored Hongmen''s protest.


    "Ignore it. The bigger the trouble, the better." Gu Qingzhou road.


    That afternoon, the adjutant returned from Shanghai with Mr. Guo Qi.


    "Thank you, sir!" Gu Qingzhou stood up and saluted the old gentleman.


    It''s the old man''s credit for doing it so beautifully and timely.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how he persuaded and encouraged him, but she knew it was difficult and ordinary people couldn''t do it.


    "... little girl, you don''t want to deal with Yan Qi, do you?" Mr. Guo said with a smile, "do you want to make things big and let everyone know that Miss Cai''s coffin is in the garrison of the military government?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She didn''t want Cai Keke''s coffin, but to let everyone know that Miss Cai''s coffin was intercepted by her.


    She won''t give it to anyone unless the Cai family comes forward.


    If there is no sound, Cai Keke''s coffin will be stolen. I''m afraid no one will care.


    However, it was known all over the world, and everyone knew that the coffin had been dug out.


    If you don''t put it back and bury it well, Hongmen will be disgraced, and the Cai family will be even more disgraced.


    At this time, even if the Cai family''s orphan doesn''t want to stand up, Hongmen people will force him to come out. As the Cai family, calm down, take Yan Qi back and bury the coffin.


    Now, the more vigorous all aspects jump, the more firewood is added to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is happy to see its success.


    "Little girl, I''m leaving." Guo Qi suddenly said to Gu Qingzhou, "before leaving, I have a word to tell you: if you really don''t like your fake husband, be kind to him so as not to regret in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    He knows that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are fake couples?


    They are fake couples. Shouldn''t they avoid suspicion to avoid falling in love? Why should they be nice to Si mu?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou looked uneasy and looked at Mr. Guo.


    Mr. Guo smiled.


    He is old and wrinkled with a smile.


    "... do you know about us?" Gu Qingzhou asked carefully, "do many people know?"


    "No, I can see." Guo Qi said with a smile, "little girl, if your husband doesn''t live for a few days, will you regret it in the future?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s scalp is numb.


    Last time, Mr. Guo also said to ask Si Mu not to touch the gun.


    "Is he in danger?" Gu Qingzhou said, "old Sir, please save him! I''ll give you how much you want. You helped him out!"


    Mr. Guo went to Shanghai this time. If he didn''t have the ability of genius, he couldn''t find Yan Qi at all, nor could he persuade Yan Qi.


    It would be foolish for Gu Qingzhou to regard him as a charlatan again.


    She knows that there are many capable people in the world.


    Not everyone needs good clothes and food.


    She even grabbed Guo Qi''s hand: "old Sir!"

 Chapter 417

    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know about physiognomy, but he has also heard of a kind of "plum blossom is easy to count", which can be used to deduce the position.


    When people in the village lose cattle or other livestock, they will ask the blind fortune teller at the head of the village, ask the blind man to deduce and figure out a direction for the villagers to look for.


    The blind man has poor physiognomy. He can be found three or four times out of ten.


    Master said at that time, "such success is already very high."


    It shows that the plum blossom is easy to count and works well.


    The aide sent by Gu Qingzhou said that as soon as Mr. Guo Qi arrived in Shanghai, he went straight to a teahouse to find the leader of Yan hall. Undoubtedly, he also used the deduction of plum blossoms.


    Compared with the blind fortune tellers in the village, Mr. Guo''s physiognomy is more mature and accurate.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ultimate goal is to attract hall leader Yan to dig graves.


    There was no eloquent and proficient Feng Shui person to persuade him to dig a grave, and Yan Qi dared not do it. After all, Yan Tang''s main knife licked blood. He was more afraid of bad luck and damaging Yin virtue.


    However, Yan Qi was bewitched by Mr. Guo to Yuecheng in just a few hours, which shows how much the old man''s physiognomy is!


    It would be foolish for Gu Qingzhou to think he is just a liar.


    Knowing the power of Mr. Guo, he said that Si Mu didn''t live for a few days, and Gu Qingzhou was subconsciously startled.


    "Mr. Guo, please help him solve the disaster!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m willing to pay any money."


    If you can save Si Mu''s life with money, it''s worth it.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled by Mr. Guo''s words.


    She was so surprised!


    Si Xingpei once said that guns have no eyes, and soldiers have no future. They never know which bullet will hit them in the head.


    Gu Qingzhou never understood this.


    Now listen to Mr. Guo saying that Si Mu''s life is not long, Gu Qingzhou''s heart is inexplicably sour.


    Si Mu is still young. His ambition is not paid!


    "Take two big yellow croakers first." Old Mr. Guo smiled.


    He always has a deceptive attitude. Even when he asks for money, he is full of ridicule.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried upstairs, opened the safe, took out two big yellow croakers and went downstairs.


    "Little girl, I can help your husband." Guo Banxian got the gold bar and weighed the weight in his heart. Then he let go.


    His turbid eyes looked at Gu Qingzhou, "but I can only help you, and I can only tell you a secret. If I help your husband, I won''t answer your other questions. Are you sure you want to help him?"


    Another question?


    Gu Qingzhou knows what he said.


    She wants to know about her parents and whether Guo Banxian lied. Her father Gu Guizhang is dead. Is her mother still alive?


    At the moment, she has to face such a choice.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "save Si Mu!" She really didn''t ask anything.


    Guo Banxian hid the gold bar and said to Gu Qingzhou, "everyone has his own destiny. Changing it can''t prolong life. It can increase life by one or two years at most, and even die worse in the end."


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are slightly white.


    "Then..."


    "There is no other way! Man''s life is determined by heaven. You can''t change it, and I can''t change it! All I do is to deceive the sky for him in exchange for a meager life." Guo Banxian said.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe this before and thought it was nonsense.


    Now she believes in Guo Banxian.


    "Little girl, promise me one thing." Guo Banxian continued.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t promise immediately because she wasn''t sure whether she could do it.


    "You said." Gu Qingzhou road. Guo Banxian pondered and looked at the dome. After a long time, he said, "the way of heaven is irreversible. Remember?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, remember."


    "Do you understand?" Guo Banxian asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I don''t quite understand. I didn''t want to go against the law of heaven."


    "You will understand in the future." Guo Banxian smiled.


    He stood up and left Gu Qingzhou''s home.


    Then he disappeared completely, and there was no trace of him. Gu Qingzhou wanted to find him, but there was a vast sea of people. Looking for such a person is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    This is later.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to force the Cai family''s orphan out with the help of hall leader Yan.


    The coffin was dug by the hall leader of Hongmen. It was made by the people of Hongmen in Shanghai. Gu Qingzhou did nothing but stir up the flames in the middle and refused to let people go anyway.


    "Lord Yan buried explosives in the cemetery, where my family is still buried!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she buried her master and nursing mother, the tombstone did not write a specific name, but wrote the words "first teacher" and "first" and signed Gu Qingzhou.


    No one knows who her master is. Now even Gu Qingzhou is not sure who her master is.


    Whoever it is, it''s her master.


    She won''t let anyone go.


    After two days, the news became more and more popular, and the Hongmen headquarters in Shanghai couldn''t sit still.


    They called Gu Qingzhou to make amends and expressed their willingness to accept the legal sanctions of Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou still detained Cai Keke''s coffin.


    "When the relatives of the Cai family come, they can bury her again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The leader of Hongmen personally called and said, "I will bury Miss Cai again."


    "I don''t need you. Let the Cai family come in person. Is it still a person who hides his head and shows his tail when something like this happens to his family?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She has a firm attitude.


    When the people of Hongmen heard this, they thought she knew there was such a person who had been meditating for a long time.


    The long pavilion has long been unable to sit still.


    Gu Qingzhou''s previous act of beating the grass and startling the snake seemed unintentional. In fact, it buried a hidden danger in Changting''s heart, making him feel that Gu Qingzhou knew everything, and now he only lacks empirical evidence.


    This speculation will make Changting feel that "she knows, concealment is unnecessary".


    When Hongmen wanted someone, Gu Qingzhou had to ask the Cai family to come forward, which made Changting understand that she knew everything when Gu Qingzhou waited for him.


    The other party knows everything. It''s unnecessary to hide at this time.


    "Zhang Longtou, don''t blame me for not trusting you. But your hall leader came to dig graves!" Gu Qingzhou said sternly, "how do I know what the Shanghai headquarters means? Do you have to toss about letting you bury Miss Cai again? It''s disrespectful to the dead!"


    There was silence on the phone.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "let the Cai family come forward, or the coffin will stop in the police hall! I will never give you the coffin and let Miss Cai be insulted for the second time!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are reasonable.


    Indeed, the hall leader of Hongmen went to dig the grave. She didn''t believe Hongmen should, unless the Cai family went there in person.


    "Let the family come! Let the family come forward for this matter." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Longtou said, "all the people in the Cai family have died. No one came forward."


    Gu Qingzhou made a long sound and said, "really?"


    A look of disbelief.


    She hung up.


    Zhang Longtou was so angry that he smashed the phone. He thought, "it seems that the young lady knows everything!"


    "Hongmen is showing his face this time! The hall leader went to dig the tomb of the daughter of the branch rudder dragon head''s family. It''s also very beautiful!"


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to release the news, which was also openly written in the newspaper.


    Hongmen''s faucet was half angry.


    This is to discredit Hongmen!


    Then Gu Qingzhou sent someone to say, "the leader of Hongmen dug out the coffin, and the head of Hongmen ignored it."


    As a result, Hongmen has fallen into a "moral decay" and "heartless"!


    "This young lady, she just wants to force the Cai family to show up! If there is no one to pick up the Cai family, she won''t let go." Hongmen was furious, "it''s not a matter for her to discredit Hongmen day by day!"


    "I''ll pick it up!" Changting said, "she already knows!"


    "She may not know?" "She''s blackmailing!" said the hall leader


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''m going to pick up my sister''s coffin." Changting said indifferently.


    In this way, Changting came to see Gu Qingzhou and Si mu with the big seal of his father Cai Longtou and his own famous ultimatum.


    When he really appeared, Sima''s face showed shock.


    His shock, Changting looked in his eyes, and his face sank for a moment: feelings are really blackmail!


    It was not until Changting entered the police hall that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu decided it was him.


    "It''s really you!" Si Mu sighed.


    He doubted Gu Qingzhou''s judgment, but the fact always slapped him in the back and told him that it was foolish to doubt Gu Qingzhou.


    "I was fooled!" Changting smiles like summer flowers, but it is also somewhat helpless and angry.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "...... You''ve always been confident that it''s me. Whether you''re facing me or Zhang Longtou, you''re confident in my existence. In fact, everything is your guess. You can show your guess so firmly. You''re a woman who is good at attacking your heart!" Chang Ting smiled, as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Even if he was angry again, he would smile.


    Gu Qingzhou made a bad move.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated Yan Qi for this immoral matter of digging a grave. Yan Qi, a fool, stepped into Gu Qingzhou''s trap step by step.


    Everyone in Hongmen is tied to a rope.


    Yan Qi falls into a trap and will pull the long pavilion with the same rope into the water.


    indeed!


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Cai!" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes and eyebrows were slightly raised, and he had a light and beautiful radian. "Finally I know your last name!"


    What long surnames and Manchu people are all the reason to set up a suspicious array, diverting Gu Qingzhou''s attention.


    Changting is from Hongmen, and Dong Jinxuan is also from Hongmen.


    The first president was Hongmen''s envoy to the hall of peace in the United States, so Hongmen had the support of the president. Dong Jinxuan was personally sent to Yue chenglai by the president.


    Gu Qingzhou was wrong at the beginning, mainly because Changting misled her. Dong Ming also helped Changting lie, making Gu Qingzhou mistakenly think that Changting was full of people, or even an orphan of the Qing Dynasty.


    Only today did she smooth everything out.


    There is no doubt that the he family of the Ministry of finance is also from Hongmen.


    "I''m curious about your identity. I''ve never heard of the Cai family and your son." Gu Qingzhou smiled and hoped that Cai Changting could answer for her.


    Cai Changting said, "then keep curious. Since you are curious, you won''t ignore me. Young lady, I hope you can see me."


    "Because I killed your sister?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Keke was fired. Gu Qingzhou did it.


    But in the final analysis, Cai Keke didn''t do evil first? Gu Qingzhou always felt that she was doing harm to the people by getting Cai Keke out of school.


    "Not just my sister?" Cai Changting still smiled, "isn''t my father the same?"

 Chapter 418

    Cai Changting picked up Cai Keke''s coffin.


    Gu Qingzhou, in accordance with the decree of Yuecheng military government, closed the Lord of Yan hall for half a month and fined him 100 yuan before releasing him back to Shanghai.


    "Somebody, go and find the old man for me. I''ll frustrate him!" As soon as Yan Qi got out of prison, he roared to catch Guo Banxian.


    At that time, Guo Banxian had already disappeared.


    Soon, the Yuecheng branch of Hongmen was set up again, and Cai Changting, the only child left, became the new leader.


    Hongmen summoned the former headquarters and transferred personnel from Shanghai and Japan to operate the Hongmen branch in Yuecheng.


    The first thing they did was to rebuild the dock.


    "Madam, this is an invitation from Cai Longtou." The adjutant came in with a red and gilded invitation.


    Cai Changting''s succession to the new branch leader not only received the support of the Shanghai headquarters, but also the appreciation of the president, and even the background of the Japanese military supported him.


    For a time, he had unlimited scenery and became the focus of the whole Yuecheng.


    He is beautiful again.


    He is going to hold a banquet to invite the upper class in quanyue city.


    Gu Qingzhou was also invited.


    Gu Qingzhou took it and looked at it.


    She was quite satisfied and finally knew who her enemy was.


    Not only she was satisfied, but also the commander of the Department in Nanjing.


    "It''s Hongmen who make trouble one after another?" The superintendent laughed. "Mayor Wei''s family, the chief of the Ministry of finance''s family, and even Dong Jinxuan have something to do with Hongmen. It seems that Hongmen has a great appetite."


    How much appetite Hongmen has? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know. Changting has a great appetite.


    The long Pavilion, which has been hidden in the dark, wants to annex the whole Yue City, right?


    Finally, he was carried to the surface by Gu Qingzhou and could no longer enjoy the cheap of stabbing in the back.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling.


    "Light boat, well done!" The superintendent smiled, "when I was in Yuecheng, they all hid their heads and exposed their tails one by one. They were afraid to wait for a war and let the fire in my rear.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly left Yuecheng. All of them jumped out like demons. Canoe, you clean them up for me.


    Yuecheng is our base camp. It cannot collapse in the rear. Those people, can use, can kill, Abba is in charge of you. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is very warm.


    The governor gave her father''s love all the time.


    It seems that the sky is falling, and there are supervisors standing on it. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Bursts of warm current slowly roamed in the chest of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Dad, I won''t let you down." Gu Qingzhou lowered his voice, afraid to show his choking.


    The superintendent still heard it: "don''t cry, remember Abba said that there will be half of you in Yuecheng in the future! You are amu''s wife, that''s half of you; if you divorce him, Abba will let him go. Abba said nothing!"


    Gu Qingzhou was amused.


    She also knew that the supervisor didn''t talk casually. He attached great importance to commitment.


    A little promise made to Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather more than ten years ago made him insist on accepting the girl everyone hated. He was stunned to support her and became Si Mu''s wife all the way.


    Now, his words have been carefully considered.


    If Si Mu doesn''t take good care of the boat, he really can''t get anything.


    Thinking of Guo Banxian''s words, Gu Qingzhou was worried.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa alone.


    "Find a way to extend his life by one or two years..." Gu Qingzhou thought of these words and felt a chill in the gap between his bones. Is simu going to die?


    Does he have only a year or two left?


    He will die of gunfire, which is probably the most decent end for soldiers, but Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to know in advance!


    No, it should be said that he may die soon. Guo Banxian promised to deceive the sky and borrow his life for him. Can this kind of thing succeed?


    "If Guo Banxian is wrong this time, I will never deal with Xiangshu people again; if he is right, I will find him and take good care of him." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Just to get into God, simu came back.


    He carried a heavy burden in his hand.


    The blue cloth baggage looks very ordinary, but it''s bulging inside. I don''t know what it contains. It''s full of a big bag.


    However, Si Mu is tall and big, with long arms and legs. It''s easy to carry.


    "... the shoes are ready." As soon as Si Mu entered the door, he put the burden on the sofa and untied it.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou and he went to pick up Guo Banxian, and then bought the soles of the guide sister-in-law at the door. When getting off the bus, Gu Qingzhou forgot it, but Si Mu remembered it.


    Therefore, Si Mu sent people to the best workshop in the city to let them seize the time to process and make all these shoes.


    In just a few days, the workshop handed over a batch of exquisite and complicated embroidered shoes to Si mu.


    "This..." Gu Qingzhou was surprised, "did you ask someone to do it?"


    She picked up one at random and used a green forged upper embroidered with lotus flowers, which was tired of gold.


    The upper is dazzling.


    "Did it cost a lot of money?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "such a good embroidery work can''t be done in half a month. You''ve made ten pairs at one go. How many days?"


    It cost a lot of money and asked people to rush through the night to make it.


    "Do you like it?" Si Mu looked gentle.


    "I like it very much!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I just love these old-fashioned things. It may be influenced by my nanny. I really just want to meet the occasion with new clothes and shoes."


    Simu laughed.


    "Try." He got up and casually took the embroidered shoes with bimonthly white brocade embroidered with gold silk and cloud pattern. His knees were clean and half knelt down, so he had to wear shoes for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled. His words were not fluent in a hurry. He stretched out his hand to help Si Mu: "good boy, get up quickly and don''t kneel down for me!"


    Si Mu frowned and hit the back of her hand: "I''m not your son!"


    Then he pressed her shoulder into the sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou is sitting, and he is half kneeling. He is still taller than Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou let him take off his shoes.


    Watching him kneel on one knee and his young face under his thick hair, Gu Qingzhou suddenly stopped moving.


    If Guo Banxian is telling the truth, if he can''t change Sima''s life, then


    Si Mu''s warm palm wrapped Gu Qingzhou''s small feet in thin silk stockings.


    His back was a little stiff.


    The new shoes were tight, so Sima struggled to put one on Gu Qingzhou.


    "Si mu, if we don''t live until the Dragon Boat Festival, what do you want to do most now?" Gu Qingzhou asked, his voice a little astringent.


    Simu continued to wear the second shoe for her.


    Her soft little feet fell on his palm. Through the glass stockings, simu can see her white skin and pearly milky toenails.


    In his heart, Si Mu said, "if that''s true, I want to press you on the sofa regardless of everything."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned when he heard the speech. When she regained consciousness, she reached out and gently hit him on the shoulder: "you''re fine. How did you show rogue virtue?" As soon as he said this, Gu Qingzhou had the illusion that the secretary was back.


    Si Mu smiled low.


    He struggled to put on her second shoe, and Gu Qingzhou held his breath.


    Si Mu put down his feet and raised his eyes. His slender arms bypassed her body, supported the back seat of the sofa and fixed Gu Qingzhou in the sofa.


    He said, "I want to kiss you!"


    Gu Qingzhou pitied him and worried about his fate, but emotionally she couldn''t make up for him.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou refused with a heavy face.


    Si Mu still approached quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou covered his lips.


    His lips, however, fell gently on the center of her eyebrows, holding his coolness and warmth.


    He stood up, patted his knee and said, "come on, try your shoes."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Simu stood back a few steps.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and watched him stop talking. Finally, he didn''t say anything. She got up and walked slowly.


    The sole made of Buna is very soft, not as hard as leather. The new shoes are very crowded and can''t say what a pleasant experience. Gu Qingzhou likes them very much.


    She stepped hard.


    Si Mu also sat down and tried his green forged plain cloth shoes.


    He also felt squeezed: "what''s good to wear?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    The ambiguous and awkward atmosphere disappeared all at once. They stamped their feet back and forth like two fools and made a loud noise on the floor.


    Gu Qingzhou separated his shoes and prepared to take them upstairs.


    Si Mu suddenly said behind his back, "Gu Qingzhou, I''m serious. If I really don''t live long, I hope I can get you for the rest of my life."


    Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps stopped slightly.


    "Nothing else you want?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Other?" Si Mu thought hard, and then he smiled again, "I won''t really die."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    With full of worry, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    Of course, she would not realize Si Mu''s ideal. She was just a little bitter. She thought that he might die soon and be so young.


    Gu Qingzhou is now in awe of life.


    Through Guo Banxian''s words, Si Mu''s life is like a funnel. Gu Qingzhou watched it pass little by little, but he was helpless.


    The doomed death, Gu Qingzhou can''t help him, she is not a warlock, and she can''t change her life against the sky.


    If someone hurts Si mu, Gu Qingzhou may be able to help, but life is such a thing


    Her only expectation is that Guo Banxian is really just a top-level liar who cheated her out of two big yellow croakers! Although she knew the expectation was slim.


    Si Mu seems to be interested in this topic.


    At dinner, Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou, "if you are going to die, what do you want to do now?"


    If you''re going to die


    Gu Qingzhou thought that she would go to Si Xingpei.


    so what?


    Then you can ignore the hatred between nanny and master?


    "I hope to have a shrimp wonton tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu smiled: "what''s your ideal?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood plummeted.


    Si Mu didn''t understand the meaning of this, so he asked the servant to prepare shrimp wonton for supper.


    Gu Qingzhou ate it.


    It''s still familiar with the taste. Although it''s not exactly the same, it tastes the same.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into a dead end. She couldn''t throw it away and let it go.


    She and simu are in the same dilemma.

 Chapter 419

    The shoes made by Si Muxin were worn by Gu Qingzhou at that time. It was found a few days later that they were too small for her feet.


    She never wore it again.


    Like the cheongsam given by the secretary last time, Gu Qingzhou carefully wrapped it up and put it in the warehouse.


    "Clothes and shoes made by myself are more suitable for me." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Or, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like what others give her. She always prefers to earn and get by herself rather than get something for nothing.


    This mentality is taught by Li Ma.


    Gu Qingzhou was influenced by many people: Li Ma, Shifu, Si Xingpei


    She took out the letter written to her by Si Xingpei and read it again.


    At this time, Si Xingyu, who was far away in Yunnan, sneezed.


    The airport of Chengjia in Yunnan has long been completed.


    "... Nanjing has established the general headquarters of the three armed forces, which means that Nanjing will also buy aircraft." The chief of staff told the chief of staff.


    What he meant was a hint that it was time for the Secretary to go home.


    Si Xingyu is a man who does not achieve his goal by any means.


    "Cheng''s plane is coming. It''s probably these two days." Si Xingdao.


    He''s done too.


    It has been five months since I left Gu Qingzhou.


    He didn''t hear her voice except for a few seconds.


    In retrospect, she scolded him for his abnormal and disgusting words, which were so gentle and lovely.


    There was a fire in Si Xingyu''s heart. It burned him day and night. He wanted to go boating very much.


    He paid close attention to Yuecheng and knew that Gu Qingzhou had killed Dong Ming and that the Hongmen Cai family, who had been defeated by him, had re established a branch rudder.


    "The boat must be in deep water." Si Xingpei sighed, "Si Mu is afraid she can''t protect her at all."


    His heart turned back and forth between the plane and Gu''s boat. Thinking about it, he sat dry all night.


    Gu Qingzhou read his letter repeatedly for a long time.


    On the first day of March, Cai Changting, the newly appointed Cai Longtou, held a banquet and invited celebrities and dignitaries to attend in his garden house.


    Gu Qingzhou also received an invitation.


    ***


    "What''s the matter with Yuecheng? Huo Yue is like a teacher. Now the new Cai Longtou is as beautiful as a famous actor!"


    Shouldn''t the black boss be vicious or scheming?


    Why are these two so contrasting?


    Besides, they are too young!


    As a result, the two leaders of the Green Gang and Hongmen have become the focus of gossip. Let alone talk about them at ordinary banquets, even tabloids report all day.


    "It''s quite interesting." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Mu Zhou went to the residence and took a bath at home.


    Yan Luoshui''s wedding is approaching. The Yan family is well prepared. Gu Qingzhou also needs help.


    Sometimes I live with Yan Luoshui.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan are getting more and more sticky. They are very good. She often stays at Yan''s house.


    Yan Xinnong also went to the station.


    If nothing happens at night, Mrs. Yan will also take the children to play cards.


    Playing cards is the simplest pastime, which is much better than those who go to dance halls, casinos, smoking houses and theatres. Mrs. Yan doesn''t like the children to go out, and she can''t just sit and gossip.


    At the card table, the topic was Cai Changting.


    "He''s so beautiful. He''s also a faucet! It''s almost like being a rabbit!" Yan Yiyuan said.


    Men are always hard on other men. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "brother five, you have rabbits all day. Are you itchy?"


    "Am I wrong?" Yan Yiyuan was dissatisfied. "Isn''t he beautiful enough? He''s so beautiful that he can be a dramatist."


    "Beautiful and wrong?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Yiyuan was unhappy: "why do you always help him talk?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    She regarded Cai Changting as her opponent. Cai Keke was discredited by Gu Qingzhou and finally fell ill. Cai Changting thought Gu Qingzhou was the murderer and they must be the enemy.


    Si xingxuan broke down the Hongmen branch in Yuecheng again. The military government and the Hongmen Cai family were at odds. As the daughter-in-law of the Si family, Gu Qingzhou is the enemy of CAI Changting.


    Knowing that Cai Changting can''t be peeped at, Gu Qingzhou felt that the words that boys and women are too beautiful will virtually make people ignore his malice and think he is beautiful and incompetent, so he calculated.


    She didn''t want Yan Yiyuan to focus on Cai Changting''s appearance and take him lightly.


    The Yan family is also part of the military government.


    "When you say he''s beautiful, it''s obviously derogatory. You despise him and be careful to suffer losses." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan disdained.


    Huo Yuanjing opened her mouth and patted Yan Yiyuan''s hand: "Qingzhou is right. Cai''s comers are not good. You''re not a child anymore. Don''t be calculated."


    "With you." Yan Yiyuan naturally said.


    Huo Yuanjing felt uncomfortable on her face and bit her lower lip slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou took the lead in laughing.


    Everyone received Cai Changting''s invitation.


    They talked about whether to go.


    "... I''m going. On such occasions, I have to give zhihetang a face. Besides, I also want to see the details of CAI Changting." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou is no longer a simple person. Her actions are related to the military government.


    When she went, she could appease Hongmen and temporarily maintain the stability of Yuecheng.


    This is also the meaning of the supervisor.


    "Cai Changting of Hongmen sect has made preparations for coming to Yuecheng. I''ll go and see how many headlands there are! The supervisor also asked me to pay attention to them and don''t give them the chance to stab them in the back." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    "We''re going, too." Huo Yuanjing said with a smile, "my brother also said that we should know ourselves and the enemy. Besides, the banquet is not organized by the Cai family, but by the Shanghai headquarters. The water here is very deep. My brother wants to see it with his own eyes."


    "Then I''ll go too!" Yan Yiyuan stands on the horse road.


    Luoyan will follow naturally.


    Maybe it''s what he said. Gu Qingzhou mentioned Cai Changting in Yan residence. Cai Changting came to the door the next day.


    Gu Qingzhou met him in the reception hall on the front floor.


    Cai Changting, still dressed in black, walked leisurely through the door.


    The sun gave his side face Phnom Penh, and his originally picturesque eyebrows became more and more refined and refined.


    "Young lady." He said hello respectfully first.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to sit down.


    "... cocoa has been buried again. Hongmen dare not blame madam Shao. Hall leader Yan is too reckless." Cai Changting''s words are gentle, as always.


    No wonder?


    Is it supposed to be weird?


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled and said, "Miss Cai''s grave was dug by your own people. The police station caught someone stealing the grave. It''s very important to detain it. How does it have anything to do with me?"


    Cai Changting smiled with a bright smile: "young lady, bright people don''t talk secretly. I''m sincere to be friends with Young Marshal and you, so I''m open."


    "Miss Cai Longtou mourns the death of Miss Cai, but it has nothing to do with me. How does your sincerity sound like accusation?" Gu Qingzhou slowly took the tea and drank it gently.


    Cai Changting''s smile solidified for a moment.


    "Young lady misunderstood. It''s my improper words." A moment later, he changed the topic: "party, also please young lady and Young Marshal."


    "I''ll go, young commander. He''s busy in military affairs. I''m afraid he can''t get away." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Her attitude has always been gentle.


    Cai Changting said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for the young lady."


    He talks and laughs.


    Finally came the banquet day.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t start dressing up until the afternoon. Yan Luoshui has already come and wants to follow Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing also came to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou and the two of them sighed slightly.


    "When we first met ah Jing, she never liked to talk, but now she is inseparable from brother five!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Luoshui also smiled.


    The three of them now seem to have only Gu Qingzhou Although Gu Qingzhou is married, Yan Luoshui still feels that her future is uncertain.


    Can you let go of the boat easily?


    Yan Luoshui sighed.


    The car started and arrived at Cai residence.


    Cai residence is still the old place before, but it has been renovated.


    At the door, Gu Qingzhou met Mrs. Dong who came to the banquet with her sons.


    Soon after Dong Ming''s death, Mrs. Dong will go out to socialize. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to her relationship with Hongmen.


    "It''s Gu Qingzhou!" Dong Zhong, Mrs. Dong''s second son, gritted his teeth.


    Like Dong Ming, Dong is tall and handsome. He is more cunning and vigilant than his brother. At the same time, he is very talented and can write and fight. It is said that he has met several leading writers in the newspaper industry.


    When Dong Zhong saw Gu Qingzhou, he couldn''t help coming over: "Mrs. Si Shao!"


    He was gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou did not move his eyelids, his expression was quiet and his smile was elegant: "Dong Er Shao."


    "Young lady, do you have nightmares when you sleep at night? In the dream, did anyone killed by you ask for your life?" Dong Zhong smiled, but his words were as sharp as a knife.


    Yan Yiyuan hurriedly stood in front of Gu Qingzhou and pushed Dong Zhong away: "what are you doing, looking for something?"


    Dong Zhong knew that Yan Yiyuan was just a dandy. His face suddenly became cold and he pushed him back.


    "Go away, you coward!" Dong Zhong scolded in a low voice and insulted Yan Yiyuan.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui sink their faces at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yiyuan was happy: "you are jealous whether I eat soft food or hard food? However, you should be unable to eat anything and will only follow others and beg for mercy."


    Huo Yuanjing looks at Yan Yiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou also grabbed him: "brother five, don''t hurt your harmony. We are decent people."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou took the lead to go inside.


    Yan Yiyuan and Yan Luoshui hurriedly followed.


    After Huo Yuanjing passed the threshold, she looked back at Dong Zhong.


    Dong Zhong only felt that her eyes were sharper than the knife and her heart was slightly cold. Huo Yuanjing had turned her head back and continued to walk in.


    "Yiyuan, come here and have something to tell you!" Huo Yuanjing came forward and held Yan Yiyuan, who was happy, with a slightly heavy face.


    Yan Luoshui was afraid that they would quarrel and was ready to persuade him. Gu Qingzhou pulled Yan Luoshui: "let''s go."


    Si Xingpei said that the third person is the most taboo in the affairs of the two people. Gu Qingzhou forbids Yan Luoshui to disturb Huo Lingjing and let them deal with them by themselves.

 Chapter 420

    Huo Longjing pulled Yan Yiyuan to the end of the corridor next to him, and his face was slightly heavy.


    Cai residence is an old-fashioned Western-style house. As soon as you enter the door, you will find a hand copying corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a small pavilion, surrounded by green bamboos, like a green curtain. A cherry tree, its stamens are blooming, and its tender stamens are bright and red by the sunset.


    Huo''s quiet and white face is particularly delicate and beautiful against the peach stamen.


    Many people say that Huo Yuanjing looks ordinary, but Yan Yiyuan thinks she is beautiful, more beautiful than siqiongzhi, more beautiful than Gu Qingzhou, and more beautiful than all women!


    He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and wanted to hold her, but Huo Yuanjing opened it.


    Huo Yuanjing said positively, "remember, I only said this once: you are the son of the general staff of the military government, and your family is far more powerful than the Green Gang!


    Even if you marry a young lady of the military government, you are aboveboard and never have a soft meal, let alone with me? When others say you, you have to fight back, you know? "


    Yan Yiyuan smiled: "because of this?"


    His indifferent attitude.


    "Of course!" Huo Yuanjing said, "this is dignity!"


    Yan Yiyuan straightened his face and looked at Huo Yuanjing.


    He finally straightened out his attitude. Huo Longjing breathed a sigh of relief and waited for him to follow.


    "I don''t want dignity, I want you! Besides, I''m happy even if I eat soft food. Others care what I eat?" Yan Yiyuan''s positive color was just a flash. He immediately ran over and hugged Huo Yuanjing''s waist and spoiled, "ah Jing, I want to eat soft rice with you all my life!"


    Huo yuan was half dead.


    She doesn''t dislike it, but the truth is not so. She thinks Yan Yiyuan is too wronged!


    Huo Yuanjing is most reluctant to let him be wronged.


    Others haven''t said that we all know that the Yan Family and the Green Gang are close to each other, and there is no Yan Yiyuan to eat soft food. But Dong Zhong''s words made Huo Yuanjing prick his heart.


    The Yan Family''s influence is equal to that of the Green Gang secretly.


    But in society, the Yan family is a noble person in the upper class society; The Green Gang is the bottom, a rogue leader, and despised by others.


    Huo Yuanjing always felt that Yan Yiyuan never faced up to this problem, and others deliberately discredited him, and he didn''t defend it.


    Her anger is actually heartache, but sometimes she can''t figure out these two emotions.


    "No nonsense!" Huo Yuanjing said, "if you make trouble again, I''ll ignore you!"


    Yan Yiyuan withdrew his hand.


    He straightened his face again, looked at Huo Yuanjing seriously and said, "ah Jing, I''m very happy when others say I eat soft food! This shows that my wife has talent, appearance and family background!


    I''m the son of the chief of staff. I''m a soft rice. How powerful my wife is in the eyes of others!


    Dong Zhong said that when I eat soft food, I am praising that you are better than others in everything. He praised my wife. Can I be unhappy? I really want to give him a red envelope. "


    Huo Yuanjing''s heart was crisp.


    Her attitude softened, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising slightly: "nonsense, I''m not married with you! Besides, is he your grandson? You give him a red envelope?"


    "Not a grandson?" Yan Yiyuan immediately put his nose on his face and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    "Don''t make trouble, someone is watching!" Huo Yuanjing pushed him.


    Didn''t push it away.


    Yan Yiyuan kissed her for a moment before reluctantly releasing her.


    Yan Yiyuan put his hand down and looked down to see that Huo Yuanjing''s Lipstick had been eaten by him. He immediately took out a lipstick from his pocket: "come on, mend it."


    Huo Longjing was stunned: "why do you have this in your pocket?"


    "Make up, what if you get your face scratched? Don''t worry, I still have powder and eyebrow pencil." Yan Yiyuan patted his chest and promised.


    Huo Yuanjing was shocked and couldn''t help laughing.


    The fate between people is really strange.


    Huo Yuanjing felt that the unreliable character like Yan Yiyuan would not be liked by canoes and Luoshui, nor by most girls.


    But she likes Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing has experienced fighting and killing. What she yearns for most is not that her man has a gun in his pocket, but that he can take out food, drink and play.


    This is life.


    Yan Yiyuan doesn''t want to make progress and has no ambition, but he manages his life very delicately, which Huo Yuanjing hasn''t done.


    She yearned for the plain and warm.


    She couldn''t help kissing Yan Yiyuan on her face.


    Yan Yiyuan was stunned: "ah Jing, kiss me?"


    He was ecstatic.


    Hold Huo Jijing''s waist and linger on her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui walked in and knew that there was a rockery behind the pavilion. They could hide secretly and listen to Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing talking..


    Yan Luoshui was worried that her brother would be beaten by Huo Yuanjing and that Huo Yuanjing would cry angrily by Yan Yiyuan, so she pulled Gu Qingzhou to eavesdrop.


    "... ah Jing, I''ve finished my lipstick again. Fill it up."


    "Ah Jing, your side of the powder flowers, I''ll give you some."


    After hearing the kiss over there, I just discussed the makeup. Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were both laughing and crying.


    "Go!" Gu Qingzhou pushed Yan Luoshui, and the two men wrapped their necks and walked in with light hands and feet.


    Yan Luoshui sighed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I didn''t expect that ah Jing was pinched by my brother, a waste dessert!"


    "Don''t say that. How nice the five brothers are! They are gentle and considerate, and can be small! Women can find such a man, which is much better than the man who calls himself a big man!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Really?" Yan Luoshui disliked the twin brother all her life. She suddenly heard that Gu Qingzhou praised him so much. She didn''t adapt very well.


    Originally, Yan Yiyuan still has advantages?


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    If you can choose, Gu Qingzhou will also choose a man like Yan Yiyuan.


    Like Huo Yuanjing, she prefers a warm and simple life!


    Yan Yiyuan is like Gu Shao. The only difference is that Yan Yiyuan has a thick skin and is not as shy as Gu Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in and was greeted by people from time to time.


    When he reached the corridor at the entrance of the flower hall, Cai Changting welcomed him out.


    Cai Changting is still a black suit with a black shirt and vest on such occasions today.


    The fabric and cutting of his clothes are perfect, so the black dress just sets him off more and more white and beautiful.


    "Young lady, you are welcome. My humble house is full of splendor." Cai Changting smiled and wanted to kiss Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou avoided and just shook hands with him: "Cai Longtou, congratulations."


    Changting didn''t think so and led Gu Qingzhou to the main seat.


    Yan Luoshui was the guide of other waiters, and his seat was different from that of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Madam, the banquet is about to begin. How about a dance?" Changting asked with a smile.


    The next dance floor is full of people.


    As the host of the banquet, Changting should have danced, but he didn''t find a female partner who matched his identity until Gu Qingzhou appeared.


    He bent over and invited Gu Qingzhou: "madam, please..."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, took off his shawl and put it on the next chair. He put on the white carved silk and satin gloves in his hand before putting his hand into the palm of the pavilion.


    Through the gloves, I can only feel the slender of her palm.


    Changting took her hand and stepped into the dance floor.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dance steps are famous for their beauty. At the banquet of the military government, he shocked the whole Yuecheng at one fell swoop.


    "Today''s banquet was very successful. It was so lively." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Changting said, "thank you for your support. If you don''t come, others will have to weigh it."


    He is very low-key and polite.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that the Cai family was killed by Si Xingyao and the military government. Cai Keke was depressed and fell ill after being framed by Gu Qingzhou, and was indirectly killed by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s husband, Si mu, was attacked again and again and almost fell into disrepute. The whole military government was doomed. This Changting was the mastermind behind it.


    The two of them, is equal to each other under the knife, put each other and each other''s family to death, and now they are still laughing and dancing.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s lips moved slightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Changting asked him curiously.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a good way to laugh at Cai Longtou. He''s so young, but his mind is so powerful. He can play everyone around. It''s really great!"


    Cai Changting smiled and neither admitted nor denied it.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "for example, Cai Longtou wrote to kill Nie Yun and harm Si mu, to persuade deputy general Zhou Chengyu to betray, and to provoke Dong Ming to kill me?"


    These people are all related to Hongmen or Changting.


    "Young lady, I''m flattered. How can I have such a strategy?"


    When they dance, there is always a hot and vicious look following Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced over and saw Dong Zhong, Dong Jinxuan''s second son and Dong Ming''s brother.


    Changting also saw it.


    "Dong Er Shao misunderstood his wife." Cai Changting said, "I''m willing to help Mrs. Shao resolve this misunderstanding. May I have the honor?"


    Defuse?


    If you don''t stab me in the back, I should burn Gao Xiang.


    However, Changting has a gorgeous face. Even Gu Qingzhou will feel that people under such beauty are kind.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful face of Changting is toxic and highly toxic.


    "Thank you, Cai Longtou." Gu Qingzhou follows good advice.


    She knew that Dong Zhonghe and the Dong family would not give up hating her, and she knew that Changting would not help her.


    However, since the Changting is going to play, how can Gu Qingzhou tear down the stage?


    She would like to see people perform. After all, these performances are for her.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes again. This time she didn''t see Dong Zhong''s gloom, but saw Mrs. Dong''s smile.


    Mrs. Dong stood there tall, slim and dignified, raised her glass, looked at the boat and showed a shallow but sincere smile.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair stood on end.


    "Young lady afraid?" Cai Changting also saw it and asked Gu Qingzhou with great interest.


    "Of course, I''m afraid. I''m actually very timid." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting''s eyes moved slightly, and the bottom of his eyes slipped a few ripples.


    This young lady is really an equal opponent!


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Cai Changting and thought, "today''s banquet can''t live in peace. This CAI Changting won''t let me stop."


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s smile became brighter.


    At this time, the steward of the Cai family hurried to Cai Changting: "Longtou, here comes your guest."


    Cai Changting smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, what distinguished guest?

 Chapter 421

    Before the end of the song, Cai Changting pleaded guilty to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, I''m sorry, there''s someone from Shanghai headquarters. I have to pick it up."


    It turns out that the so-called distinguished guests are from Shanghai Hongmen headquarters.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Cai Longtou is busy."


    Then they stopped.


    Although he was in a hurry to meet the distinguished guests, Cai Changting was still a gentleman. First, he invited Gu Qingzhou out of the dance floor and took her to her seat.


    He poured the wine: "young lady, it''s abrupt today. I''ll compensate you first."


    One mouthful is an apology.


    "No harm." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting''s attitude and beauty are too narrow-minded to blame him.


    Gu Qingzhou watched quietly, his eyebrows calm, but he touched his lips with wine symbolically.


    Cai Changting hurried away.


    An attendant at the door handed him a glass of water.


    Cai Changting rinsed his mouth, dissipated the wine smell in his mouth and continued to go out.


    "This man pays great attention to detail!" Gu Qingzhou noticed it and felt that this person was more and more difficult.


    Gu Qingzhou is also a person who pays attention to details, so she knows how vigilant people like herself are. It''s difficult to be calculated to succeed.


    This time, if Yan Qi had not been arrested and Cai Keke''s grave had been excavated, Gu Qingzhou could not find Cai Changting from behind the scenes.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    Just when she was silent, she still felt a sharp look falling on her face.


    Lifting his eyes, Gu Qingzhou saw Dong Zhong.


    Today''s banquet is not like the separation of men and women in the past. Everyone is a mixture of men and women. At the banquet in Dong Zhong, there are his third brother Dong Yang and his mother, Mrs. Dong Ling man.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and moved his eyes.


    Dong Zhong was so angry that he wanted to drop the cup.


    "Second brother, don''t be angry. When you are angry, you have no reason, but you lose the favor." Dong Yang whispered to Dong Zhong.


    Dong Zhong was stunned.


    Yeah, what happened to him today?


    He couldn''t help it. The Secretary''s family deceived people too much!


    There are still big loopholes in Dong Ming''s case, but Dong Ming and his entourage are all dead.


    there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away!


    Even if Dong Ming was guilty and didn''t hear him admit it, Dong Jinxuan''s family felt that he was framed and killed by Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu!


    As a relative, Dong Zhong doesn''t believe in Dong Ming''s sin. He feels that his brother is dead and can''t speak. It''s all the dirty water poured by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Zhong''er, calm down. We can deal with her soon." Mrs. Dong''s voice was lighter.


    Compared with her sons, Mrs. Dong''s smile is soft and gentle. It seems that she has no sorrow of losing her son. It was only the withered back of her hand and the bruise on the bottom of her eyes that showed her heartache that she couldn''t sleep day and night.


    Dong Zhong took a deep breath.


    "I''ll go out and breathe!" Dong Zhongdao.


    A group of people hurried out of CAI Changting, just in time to lead him in.


    It''s a group of people, but it''s actually a family.


    A gentleman, with his wife and four children, followed by several attendants, walked in with the pavilion with a smile on his face.


    Dong Jinxuan has long joined Hongmen and has a much lower status than Changting. According to Hongmen''s rules, the higher level is also an elder and needs to be respected.


    Because the Dong family is also from Hongmen, Dong Zhong recognized Cai Changting''s VIP at a glance.


    "It''s a dragon head!" Dong Zhong was surprised.


    Here comes Zhang Geng, the chief leader of the whole Hongmen. Hongmen''s influence is all over China. Zhang Longtou is a figure who can shake the sky when stamping his feet.


    Hongmen controlled the economy, arms and so on, and the military, political and commercial circles all feared Zhang Geng.


    Zhang Geng is in his early 60s. He is not tall, thin and wise. A pair of eyes, very bright, not half old.


    "Abba, there are grapes!" A nine year old boy saw that on the pavilion not far away, Changting sent someone to decorate fake grape vines, and made a series of fake grapes under the vines. He deceived the little boy, and he hurried over.


    "Don''t run around!" Zhang shouts in a hurry.


    An attendant followed and went to take care of young master Zhang.


    When Dong Zhong saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he immediately had an idea in his heart.


    "Heaven help me!" Dong Zhong took a deep breath of his cigar and inhaled all the hot smoke into his lungs. Finally, he was a little calm. "Gu Qingzhou, you, Yuecheng military government and Si Mu will all be buried with my brother!"


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhong quickly put out his cigar and spit out his cigarette. He came up to Zhang Longtou and said, "Longtou!"


    Suddenly a man stood in the way and Zhang Geng was stunned.


    Cai Changting saw clearly and introduced with a smile: "this is Dong Zhong, Dong Jinxuan''s son."


    Dong Jinxuan''s appointment to Yuecheng means Zhang Longtou. He arranged for Dong Jinxuan to come to assist Cai Changting, so he mentioned this person to the president.


    It happened that Dong Jinxuan was an old friend of the governor''s army, and Yuecheng added a new navy.


    They waited a long time for this opportunity, or Zhang Geng would arrange it as soon as Cai Changting''s father died.


    "It''s you." Zhang Geng looked at Dong Zhong. His shrewd eyes were bright, but his expression was gentle and smiling. "All the sons of Jin Xuan are Zhilan Yushu."


    "Xie Longtou." Dong Zhongdao.


    After that, he hurriedly stood aside and asked Zhang Longtou to go in.


    As soon as Zhang Longtou entered, people from all directions came forward and surrounded him. He didn''t notice that Dong Zhong didn''t follow in.


    Dong Zhong is still standing at the door.


    In the distance, the young master of Zhangjia finally saw that it was a fake grape. He immediately became angry and dragged down a bunch of fake grapes: "dare to deceive me!"


    The little child, who claims to be a master, shows how much Zhang Longtou dotes on him.


    Dong Zhong knows the child very well.


    Zhang Longtou licked blood at the edge of the knife and had countless enemies. He married three times in his life. His first wife came to a good end, but she died of illness; The second was cut into meat and mud; Now this term is blessed with a great life. He has been assassinated twice and is safe.


    The wife is so dangerous, not to mention the son?


    Zhang Longtou''s legitimate sons and concubines, a total of nine people.


    So far, except for a disabled third son, the ninth young master Zhang Xinmei is still alive.


    Zhang Jiushao is Zhang Geng''s only healthy son, his old son, and the only heir to his family in the future. Zhang Geng dotes on the child beyond words!


    This child is definitely the inverse scale of Zhang Longtou!


    Dong center had a plan, so he stepped forward and came to Zhang Xinmei: "Ninth young master."


    "Go away, who is the young master?" Zhang Xinmei, who had just turned nine, opened her eyes angrily. "I''m Zhang Jiuye! Come on, this guy can''t talk. Give me a hand!"


    "Ninth master, I''m wrong." Dong Zhong smiled, "I have a gadget to honor the ninth master."


    After that, he took out a pen from his arms and handed it to Zhang Jiushao.


    Zhang Jiushao looked and immediately sniffed: "haven''t you seen a pen?"


    "Jiu Ye, my pen is unusual!" Dong Zhong smiled.


    When he pressed the end of the pen, a sharp knife popped up.


    The light of the knife was sharp and bloodthirsty under the light.


    Dong Zhong scratched on his vest and immediately cut it off, cutting iron like mud.


    Zhang Jiushao''s eyes lit up: "this thing is good!"


    Dong Zhong quickly handed it to him.


    Zhang Jiushao scratched on the next column.


    The carved wooden pillar suddenly had a big hole. Zhang Jiushao''s beautiful and young eyes were full of light.


    "Well, well, this is fun!" Zhang Jiushao was attracted, "reward him!"


    The attendant took out ten yuan and handed it to Dong Zhong. Then he winked at Dong Zhong and motioned him to take it down. Don''t spoil the young master''s interest.


    This is very insulting. Dong Zhong is not a young man leading a horse.


    If Dong Zhong had followed his former character, he would never have picked it up.


    Now


    Dong Zhong was glad to answer: "thank you for your reward! Ninth master, let me take you into the banquet hall?"


    "OK." Zhang Jiushao is only a nine year old child. He gets a novel baby and follows Dong Zhong in happily. He looks very good.


    The entourage breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Jia, a devil like child, is hard to please. Dong Zhong fell in love with him this time.


    When Dong Zhong led the young master into the door, Gu Qingzhou was greeting Zhang Geng and his wife.


    Zhang Geng was afraid of Gu Qingzhou and seemed to want to know the young lady, so he said a few more words; Mrs. Zhang, curious about Gu Qingzhou, also looked at her.


    In this way, they keep talking, as if they want to understand each other through words.


    Dong Zhong led a child over, and Gu Qingzhou immediately saw it.


    "Xinmei, come here quickly." Mrs. Zhang called for the child.


    Gu Qingzhou heard it wrong and thought the child was called "Xinmei". He thought, "Zhang Jia is really curious. He named his son Xinmei."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou looked at the child.


    The child is also looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    He is small and holds his head high. Seeing this, Dong Zhong picked up Zhang Xinmei neatly.


    In this way, Zhang Xinmei can look down on Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Longtou looked at Dong Zhonghe and Zhang Xinmei in surprise.


    Zhang Xinmei has a violent character. How can she let Dong Zhong hold her? How could he like Dong Zhong?


    Surprised at the serious flash of the couple in Zhangjia, they soon returned to calm.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a person with changeable appearance. The child can look at her in Dong Zhonghuai''s arms. After a few glances, he felt that he was not as beautiful as his mother and sisters, or even as beautiful as the Changting. Therefore, in the hearts of children, Gu Qingzhou was regarded as an "ugly woman".


    He averted his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at the child.


    She slowly shrunk her smile.


    Zhang Geng and Mrs. Zhang also saw the change of Gu Qingzhou''s expression.


    "Young lady, is there anything wrong?" Asked Mrs. Zhang.


    Gu Qingzhou regained his mind and said to Mrs. Zhang, "is the young master in poor health? Have you ever had abdominal pain?"


    Mrs. Zhang was immediately unhappy.


    Zhang Geng also frowned.


    Over there, Zhang Xinmei was unhappy when she heard Gu Qingzhou call him the young master. She came forward and waved her pen to Gu Qingzhou''s face: "ugly woman, you are the young master, and I am the ninth master!"


    The pen burst Gu Qingzhou''s forehead with a glance.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know there was a mystery in the pen. He just wanted to hide a little.


    Suddenly, a big hand next to her tightly grasped Zhang Xinmei''s arm.

 Chapter 422

    Zhang Jiushao''s hand was fixed and could not move.


    There is cold light in the air.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back and was scared into a cold sweat: Zhang Jiushao''s pen was a short sharp blade at the cap. She was unprepared and almost stabbed.


    This sharp blade can not stab people to death, but it can also cut the throat or other major arteries, or stab people into the middle of the eyebrow and kill people.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face sank suddenly.


    The bright knife stunned everyone.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Zhang Jiushao shouted.


    The crowd followed his arm and saw another man holding the child''s little hand.


    The man''s hair was neatly combed and his temples were as black as ink; A long blue shirt set off his tall figure; He wore gold rimmed glasses and a gentle and elegant smile.


    Huo Yue!


    Everyone knows that Yuecheng has such a "decent" leader of the Green Gang.


    "Let go of me!" Young master Zhang Jiu shouted again, and many people looked over.


    Huo Yue grabbed the pen in his hand.


    Dong Zhong''s eyes moved coldly and put down young master Zhang Jiu. The ninth young master also wanted to fight Huo Yue. He was restrained by his mother''s eyes, and the rules were set aside for the time being.


    Huo Yue pressed the pen and took back the sharp knife. Then he handed the pen to Zhang Geng, young master Zhang Jiu''s father: "Zhang Longtou, born late Huo Yue, I''ve heard a lot about your reputation!"


    Zhang Geng looked restrained and smiled and took the pen: "nephew Huo, I''m lucky! Although I met you for the first time, your reputation shocked the world! You''re young and promising!"


    Huo Yue''s eyes behind his gold wire glasses were slightly cold and thought: this old thing relies on the old to sell the old!


    What good nephew!


    Huo Yue ignored being taken advantage of by Zhang Longtou. He looked back and saw Gu Qingzhou nearby. She had no smile on her face.


    Huo Yue looked at her, and Zhang Geng and his wife looked over.


    Just now, if the pen fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face, I was afraid it would pierce a hole in her forehead.


    At that time, how can the Secretary''s family give up?


    This catastrophe may be caused by the child''s unintentional actions. Who gave the child a pen?


    Zhang Geng swept the dragon head over Dong Zhong''s face.


    Dong Zhong''s face was full of fear and guilt.


    Sure enough, he sent it.


    Zhang Geng frowned slightly.


    "Young madam, I''m really sorry. The dog is young and ignorant!" Mrs. Zhang spoke first and hurriedly apologized to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m sorry, young lady!"


    Mrs. Zhang is not arrogant at all. When she does something wrong, she shows humility and shame.


    The other party is just a child.


    And it hasn''t hurt Gu Qingzhou yet.


    Gu Qingzhou''s further study will make her look like a small family. Because Zhang Jiushao made a lot of noise, many people saw it.


    In full view of the public, any small displeasure would be exaggerated, and Gu Qingzhou had to raise a smiling face.


    "It''s all right. Children are just naughty." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s slender eyelashes cover her gently, hiding her emotions, leaving only her softness. When he raised his eyes again, Gu Qingzhou was calm and without waves.


    Mrs. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The child is so mischievous that he startles the young lady." Zhang Longtou then added, shouting his entourage, "come!"


    A middle-aged man in his thirties, who looked like a steward, came forward and answered, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Take the ninth young master out to play and bring him in when he stops!" Zhang Longtou snapped.


    The child is best at observing words and expressions, and immediately hugged his father''s leg: "Abba, I''m wrong, Abba, I won''t quarrel, I haven''t eaten yet!"


    If Mrs. Zhang wants to discipline him; But he begged Zhang Longtou, and Zhang Longtou forgave him without principle.


    Zhang Longsheng lost seven sons. The loss of his son was like skin cutting. Now this kid is his treasure.


    "Then you have to make amends to the young lady." Zhang Longtou''s heart has long been soft, and his face is still harsh.


    "Young lady, I''m sorry." Zhang Jiushao follows good advice.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Cai Changting, who had been watching a good play, made a noise at this time.


    "Children, how can you be naughty? The ninth master has grown tall and strong again!" Cai Changting smiled and then said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, you''re surprised. I didn''t explain clearly today. People play with dangerous things to children. I''ll check it out!"


    Pacify both sides and put the blame on yourself.


    Moreover, he comforted very well and satisfied both sides. He said that the ninth young master was tall, which made Zhang''s husband and wife who were worried about their children''s health happy; He also implied that Dong Zhong was a servant and made Gu Qingzhou smile.


    Sure enough, Cai Changting is exquisite in all aspects!


    Cai Changting arranged the seats, Zhang Longtou, Mrs. Zhang and huoyue took the first seat, and the children of Zhang were arranged to other seats.


    Zhang Jiushao is still with Dong Zhong.


    Dong Zhong has calmed down, and he has no clue.


    Someone came to say hello and Zhang Longtou socialized again. Huo Yue whispered to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, take a step to talk."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and stood up.


    They both entered the dance floor.


    A soothing song, Huo Yue danced with Gu Qingzhou and talked about the scene just now: "is it the pen of the second young man of the Dong family?"


    "Well, it should be." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Stupid man." Huo Yue smiled, "don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Qingzhou is actually afraid.


    At that time, there was only a slight difference. The pen was about to poke Gu Qingzhou directly.


    Where does Gu Qingzhou know the mystery of the pen?


    "Stupid?" Gu Qingzhou''s charming eyebrows narrowed slightly, "I think he''s very smart."


    This is not Dong Zhong''s plan.


    In other words, this is only the first step of the plan.


    If Gu Qingzhou is unprepared and Zhang Xinmei is quick, Gu Qingzhou may die on the spot, so the plan is completed in a smooth step.


    This step has failed, and it doesn''t matter. There are other moves waiting.


    Gu Qingzhou danced with Huo Yue, but his eyes crossed Huo Yue''s shoulder and looked at Dong Zhong.


    Sure enough, Dong Zhong is still coaxing Zhang Jiushao.


    "... this is the only boy left in Zhangjia. Zhang Geng is raised by his ancestors!" Huo Yue said with a smile, "this child is Zhang Geng''s scale and weakness. If you don''t want to clean up Hongmen, don''t mess with this child; if you want to deal with Hongmen, you can start with this child."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Huo Yue.


    She knew Huo Yue''s hint.


    Although Dong Zhong used Zhang Jiushao, Zhang Geng will not let Dong Zhong go. When things are over, Zhang Geng will clean up Dong Zhong.


    "I''ll stay away from that child." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She didn''t know what Dong Zhong was going to do next, but she knew that Dong Zhong was already red eyed.


    Huo Yue knows that Zhang Jia''s ninth young master is precious. Don''t Dong Zhong know?


    Dong Zhong is a very talented person, better than his brother Dong Ming.


    Since he took such a big risk, he must have a second move. "What does Dong Zhong want?" Gu Qingzhou meditated and looked at Dong Zhong in the distance.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t think of Dong Zhong''s next purpose for a moment, so she shifted her attention.


    There was another thing just now. Gu Qingzhou remembered it now.


    "... Lord Huo, the ninth young master of Zhang Longtou''s family, isn''t he in good health recently?" Gu Qingzhou said, "they don''t seem to like being asked about Zhang Jiushao''s health."


    "Yes." Huo Yue said, "last year, the child had a sudden appendicitis and had a minor operation. After the operation, he still often rolled with sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    The appendix has been cut and can''t be inflamed again. Zhang doesn''t know why it hurts. After various equipment inspections, the Western Medicine said that the young master had nothing in his stomach and his internal organs. He may have eaten something bad.


    No, the Dong family asked a doctor to take care of him. They also want to find a traditional Chinese medicine, but most of the famous traditional Chinese medicine experts have died. The medical skills they can find are poor and have not been good. What, can you cure it? "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I just mentioned it, and Mrs. Zhang changed her face. I think she thought that people all over the world knew that her son was ill, so I took the opportunity to say hello, so I didn''t want to say it.


    I can see that the child is not feeling well. Western medicine is not good at pulse diagnosis, so they can''t do anything if the medical equipment can''t shine. At this time, the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine will show. "


    Western medicine is indeed much better than traditional Chinese medicine in surgery and acute diseases.


    Western medicine is "fast, ruthless and accurate", especially in acute diseases and surgery, which is beyond the reach of traditional Chinese medicine, Gu Qingzhou also admitted.


    However, many chronic diseases, especially those that have not been exposed by the equipment, Chinese medicine is even better.


    Unfortunately, now everyone is criticizing traditional Chinese medicine and has long forgotten that traditional Chinese medicine also has its advantages, which puts traditional Chinese medicine in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    "Qingzhou, even if it is a great ancient doctor, there is a saying of ''seeking medical treatment''. When people ask you, you can do it again. Since they didn''t seek medical treatment, you don''t have to think about it." Huo Yue enlightens her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her mind also shifted from Zhang Jiushao to Dong Zhong.


    Dong Zhong should kill tonight, otherwise he can''t calm down. He always remembers his brother''s hatred.


    "Zhang Longtou is here. If he provokes Hongmen and the military government as enemies, Si Mu and I, even the supervisor, can drink a pot. Dong Zhong will not let go of such a good opportunity. He must take the opportunity to make trouble." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Seeing the distance, young master Zhang Jiu was very close to Dong Zhong. Gu Qingzhou thought, "Dong Zhong can''t think that children can assassinate me. He put a smoke bomb. What does he want to do to curry favor with children?"


    Bear children are of many uses. Sometimes they do evil and make people itch.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Dong Zhong.


    Dong Yang walked gently to his brother, sat down and said to Dong Zhong, "second brother, don''t make trouble. I think the young lady noticed you!"


    The plan of Dong center has already taken shape. Today, he must let Gu Qingzhou be doomed. He will die like Dong Ming and be discredited after his death.


    "Don''t worry, just want her to pay attention to me!" Dong Zhongleng said.


    Dong Yang frowned and was a little worried.


    Both mother and eldest brother have been planted in Gu Qingzhou''s hand. How can the second brother have self-confidence?


    Over there, Mrs. Dong also noticed and asked Dong Yang to invite Dong Zhong over.


    "Whatever you want to do, mother can help you." Mrs. Dong whispered, "today''s opportunity is really good. We should grasp it."


    Dong Yang was surprised and his mother agreed.


    Dong Zhong finally smiled.

 Chapter 423

    The banquet of the Cai family is a combination of China and the West.


    The huge boat hall is the size of the flower Hall of the military government. Round tables and chairs are placed on the left, and delicious dishes are placed like running water.


    On the right is the dance hall, with foreign wine and dance floor. The crystal lamp shines brightly on the ground, like a blue sky dotted with stars.


    Gu Qingzhou finished dancing with Huo Yue, and the round table over there had already held a banquet.


    Mrs. Zhang sat next to Gu Qingzhou and drank with Gu Qingzhou from time to time, saying that she was sorry for Zhang Jiushao''s behavior: "he is still young, and his father dotes on him so tightly that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! I''ll teach him a good lesson when I go back!"


    Gu Qingzhou was comfortable with this.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t say: the child is still young, has a stubborn character, has no bad heart, etc.


    Gu Qingzhou admires Mrs. Zhang very much. She speaks well and doesn''t make excuses for her children.


    Wrong is wrong. You can''t be forgiven as a child.


    "It''s okay. Don''t embarrass the child." Gu Qingzhou also said something. Although she felt that the child should be disciplined, otherwise it would be inappropriate in the future, this should not be said by her.


    The same words, from the population of different positions, suddenly changed the taste.


    Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings with Mrs. Zhang, but looked at all directions.


    Soon, she saw Huo Jiujing leave the table, and her steps were a little hurried.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "ah Jing, what are you going for?"


    In the constant entertainment, Gu Qingzhou saw Huo Yuanjing who went out for a moment, came in again and came to Yan Luoshui.


    Huo Yuanjing whispered to Yan Luoshui. Yan Luoshui immediately looked worried and got up to follow Huo Yuanjing out.


    Gu Qingzhou felt something wrong at this time.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and said to Mrs. Zhang, "I''m sorry. I''ll excuse you."


    She caught up with Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing.


    "The carriage is open. What are you two going to do?" Gu Qingzhou shouted to them.


    Huo Yuanjing turns back and stops talking for fear of disturbing Gu Qingzhou. Today, Gu Qingzhou is an important guest. She has entertainment. Huo Yuanjing doesn''t want to bother Gu Qingzhou about what can be solved.


    Yan Luo watercourse: "light boat, you go to the seat. It''s the little bastard Xiao Wu. He said he went to the bathroom. As a result, he disappeared for almost an hour."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped.


    She has a bad hunch.


    "Tell Cai Longtou that he sent a servant to find it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "it''s okay. Brother five is not a child."


    Huo Yuanjing sighed: "I''ve asked the servant to look around. I''ve searched all the toilets and didn''t see him. I also went to the gate. The servant who answered the door also said that so far, no distinguished guests have gone out.


    The driver of our family stopped at the oblique angle opposite the door. He was always in the car, and he couldn''t say that the fifth young master came out. "


    The man was still in CAI residence, but he disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was filled with anger: Dong Zhong must have done it!


    Yan Yiyuan''s mind is simple. He has worked hard in his life, either gambling on horses or chasing girls. In other aspects, he is ridiculously naive!


    Dong Zhong wants to deal with Gu Qingzhou. He starts with Yan Yiyuan first, which is really a good breakthrough.


    "Canoe, it''s okay. Let''s look for it slowly." Yan Luo said, "go back to your seat. How many people look at you!"


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Dong Ming''s death.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu arranged all the evidence for Dong Ming''s death and directly killed Dong Ming without proof.


    Won''t Dong Zhonghe and Mrs. Dong deal with Yan Yiyuan in their own way?


    "Sit down first and don''t move!" Gu Qingzhou looked cold. "I''ll take care of it now!"


    "Canoe..." What else does Huo Yuanjing want to say.


    Yan Luoshui held Huo Yuanjing''s hand: "ah Jing, if you care, it''s chaos. Xiao Wu is by no means lost. Let''s sit down first. Instead of looking around and giving people an opportunity, let Cai Longtou help us find it!"


    Huo Yuanjing also revived.


    Indeed, although Yan Yiyuan is unreliable, he dare not make such nonsense.


    He''s gone now. He can''t be found anywhere. He hasn''t gone out. Something must have happened.


    Huo Yuanjing has no entourage and can''t search in CAI residence. It''s better to sit down quietly and invite the host''s house to come forward.


    "OK." Huo Yuanjing said, "light boat, please."


    Three people entered the room again.


    After Gu Qingzhou left the table, the chief table didn''t move chopsticks.


    People are very dissatisfied with her.


    However, the people who can become the guests of CAI residence are all human spirits, and no one will complain in public.


    Even Mrs. Zhang just complained in her heart: "this young lady of the military government is too unstable and polite! I think she has a lot of wrist, but I''m too young to hold my breath!"


    Just thinking, Gu Qingzhou came back.


    She sat down with a low voice and said to Cai Changting diagonally opposite, "Cai Longtou, I''m really sorry. My adoptive brother is missing. Please send someone to look for it."


    The whole table is slightly stunned.


    They all looked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting thought that Gu Qingzhou was really good at calculation.


    Gu Qingzhou''s remark is tantamount to putting the safety of Yan Yiyuan on Cai Changting. If Yan Yiyuan has an accident, the military government will clean up Hongmen and Cai Changting in the future. Outsiders also know that Cai Changting was wrong first.


    Hongmen is not afraid of Yuecheng military government, but Yuecheng is a fierce lion. It really bares its teeth and bites, and Hongmen will take off its skin if it doesn''t die.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll find it now." Cai Changting stood up with a smile and glanced at Dong Zhong.


    Cai Changting turned to Dong Zhong with anger in his eyes: How dare this guy make trouble at such an important banquet of the Cai family!


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I brought my adjutant and asked them to find it with your servants?"


    Cai Changting''s eyes were light and quiet.


    His heart crossed and said with a smile, "good."


    Huo Yue also said, "let my people follow. Be sure to find him. Cai Longtou doesn''t know yet. That boy is my future brother-in-law."


    Cai Changting was even more a meal.


    Is this looking for someone, or is it an opportunity to search his house


    However, except Cai Changting himself, others can''t get important things, even if they turn over the CAI residence.


    Cai Changting is not afraid that Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou will cheat.


    "OK, let''s call it all and find it faster together." Cai Changting road.


    Then he went out and gave orders.


    Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant and Huo Yue''s entourage were waiting in the gatehouse. They all rushed to hear the speech.


    Cai Changting said to the housekeeper, "let''s find the important place by ourselves. Don''t ask the Si family and the Huo family to go in. If you look hard, you must find it for me!"


    The housekeeper said yes.


    Cai Changting took his seat again.


    Huo Yue comforted Gu Qingzhou: "Yiyuan likes to run around. It''s OK to do something."


    Having said that, as a brother-in-law, he also had anxiety in his heart.


    "Well, he is such a big man after all." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The banquet lasted an hour before dessert was served.


    The dishes on the table slowly withdrew, and there were fragrant tea, melon and fruit snacks. The dance floor over there became more and more lively.


    During this hour, Gu Qingzhou tasted the same and socialized with the people at the table.


    During this period, no one in the Cai family came in to report, indicating that Yan Yiyuan had not been found.


    When all the dishes on the table were removed and changed into melons, fruits, water and wine, many people left the table to dance, or to mend their makeup, or to find a place to rest and sober up.


    Gu Qingzhou also left the table.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing immediately followed her.


    Huo Yue followed.


    The night lights of CAI Chun''s public house are everywhere, and the whole street is covered with fragrance.


    The four of them were about to speak when Cai Changting came.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting shook his head: "Madam Shao, I''ve looked up and down in my humble house, but I haven''t found Yan wushao; I sent someone to call Yan''s house, but Yan wushao didn''t go back; the horse farm also called and said I hadn''t seen him."


    He knows the phone number of Yan''s family and that Yan Yiyuan likes to visit the racecourse.


    Gu Qingzhou was worried: Cai Changting really studied the whole military government, and everyone knew it like the back of his hand.


    On such occasions, did he deliberately hide Yan Yiyuan, or was Yan Yiyuan taken out of the house?


    Yan Yiyuan is no longer reliable, nor will he leave Huo Yuanjing for fear.


    "I''ll send someone to find it." Huo Yue said.


    He wants to send someone to look for it near Cai residence.


    He turned around and was about to leave. He remembered something and told Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, why don''t you go home and wait for news?"


    Huo Yuanjing said, "brother, I''ll find it with you!"


    Yan Luoshui looks at Gu Qingzhou and huoyue''s brothers and sisters. She is sure that Yan Yiyuan has gone out, otherwise Cai Changting won''t be able to find him.


    So, Yan Luo waterway: "I''ll go with ah Jing! Light boat, why don''t you go home first?"


    "No, I''ll stay until the banquet is over." Gu Qingzhou has a cold light in his eyes.


    Tonight''s play is for Gu Qingzhou.


    Once Gu Qingzhou leaves, the other party doesn''t succeed, which may really hurt Yan Yiyuan.


    Huo Yue wanted to persuade, but Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m here to congratulate Cai Longtou. How can I give up halfway?"


    In full view of the public, Gu Qingzhou was vigilant and wouldn''t go missing like Yan Yiyuan.


    Huo Yue whispered: "light boat, be careful!"


    "You too. Hurry up." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Looking at Huo Yue, Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing leaving, Cai Changting smiled, "madam, I''ll invite you to dance."


    Gu Qingzhou was about to answer. Someone over there shouted, "Cai Longtou."


    Looking back, I found Mrs. Dong standing not far away. She wore a Navy cheongsam, which set off her white face. It didn''t show any old-fashioned, but dignified and noble.


    "Cai Longtou, I have something to say to you in private." Mrs. Dong walked over lightly, "young lady, Cai Longtou, won''t it hinder you?"


    Cai Changting looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to walk around."


    Glancing at Mrs. Dong, Gu Qingzhou knew that Yan Yiyuan was taken away by Dong Zhonghe and Dong Yang brothers tonight.


    As for where to go and what to do, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know yet.


    There was a hint of anxiety in her heart.


    A steward happened to come forward.


    "Young lady." The steward saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "your leader is talking to Mrs. Dong. Housekeeper, I have a few words to ask you."


    The steward stopped.

 Chapter 424

    The steward of CAI residence is Jin Shu. He has been in the Cai family for decades. He grew up in the Cai family.


    When the Cai family fell, the golden tree sold vegetables in the city for a living and guarded the old house; When Cai Changting came back, he found his old employer again.


    He is a man valued by Lao Cai Longtou, and Cai Changting knows him.


    He was very familiar with the house, so Cai Changting hired him again to take charge of the daily procurement of the house. I''m busy today, so I asked him to come and entertain guests.


    "... have you looked all over?" Gu Qingzhou asks manager Jin.


    The gold steward said, "I''ve been looking for it for an hour, but I still haven''t found anything."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "can you take me and look around?"


    The steward disagreed: "young lady, don''t scare you. Someone has been sent to look for the third floor inside and outside. I''m afraid to turn over the land."


    "I want to see it myself." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Seeing that she really insisted, Jinshu led her to look for it from the Xishao hospital in the West.


    When passing by the main building, Gu Qingzhou asked the steward, "did you go in here to find it?"


    "This is the rest place for the dragon head. I''ve looked for it all." Golden tree road.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "where''s the bedroom of the dragon head? Have you also looked for it?"


    The golden tree was surprised.


    "The bedroom of Longtou is locked. No one has a key except me and himself. I can''t open the door even if I want to go in." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "madam, you''re so worried. Yan wushao won''t hide there."


    Gu Qingzhou vaguely understood something in his heart.


    She glanced at the stairs.


    The stairs were covered with long cashmere carpets that stretched up.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the little things he had walked all the way and understood something in an instant.


    For a garden house like Cai residence, Gu Qingzhou knows the structure very well: the steward took Gu Qingzhou all the way to the main building.


    Gu Qingzhou said that he wanted to find people. He could have found them directly one by one. As a result, he bypassed many places and couldn''t wait to bring Gu Qingzhou here.


    Until this moment, Gu Qingzhou''s mind was clear, and she knew where the trap was.


    When Gu Qingzhou was talking to Cai Changting, Mrs. Dong suddenly came and spread Gu Qingzhou; When Gu Qingzhou was set aside, the manager of the golden tree immediately came together.


    Gu Qingzhou, who is alone, will surely think of a place to look.


    Everything is well arranged. It seems that Gu Qingzhou asks the manager of Jinshu to lead the way, but people just want Gu Qingzhou to be brought here.


    "I''m really worried. I know where the trap is, but what trick will you use to kill me?" Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She hadn''t figured it out all night.


    The other party is really clever.


    Gu Qingzhou knows who the enemy is; Gu Qingzhou can see who the accomplice is now.


    However, she was stunned and didn''t notice where the poison plan was.


    It''s just a faint feeling.


    "Young lady, let''s go?" The treasurer reminds Gu Qingzhou to go out.


    But at the edge of the trap, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t step in. How to save Yan Yiyuan?


    If she leaves like this, I''m afraid the other party will not let Yan Yiyuan go.


    Yan Yiyuan is very kind to Gu Qingzhou. Like his brother, Gu Qingzhou must protect him.


    She''s going to risk her life.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou looked blankly at the second floor and said to the supervisor, "open Cai Longtou''s bedroom and show me!"


    The gold steward was surprised: "young lady, this is inconvenient!"


    "Why, do you hide people in CAI Longtou''s bedroom? I''ve searched all over this night. Only this bedroom is not searched. Shouldn''t I have a look?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Her face stiffened.


    The steward pretended to be unhappy. Gu Qingzhou''s words are really not pleasant to listen to and very domineering.


    The other party said, "madam, since you said so, you are also a distinguished guest, then come with me."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When she came out this time, all her weapons were in her handbag, only a hairpin on her head.


    The hairpin is not sharp. It looks like gold. In fact, the middle is hollowed out. Gu Qingzhou puts the gold needle for acupuncture into it.


    This gold needle is as thin as hair. Ordinary people can''t find it. It can save lives or stab into each other''s acupoints and kill people.


    Gu Qingzhou quietly pulled out the gold hairpin and hid it at the bottom of his sleeve.


    "Young lady, please." The golden tree didn''t look back. He pointed to one of them and took out a large number of keys from his arms. He found this one and opened the door.


    Just then, the lights in the corridor suddenly went out.


    Gu Qingzhou was tense all over.


    One hand, thick and hard, the heat pushed her into the room through Gu Qingzhou''s thin spring shirt.


    Gu Qingzhou stumbled and fell to the ground.


    There was another sound and the door was slammed shut.


    It was pitch black.


    This is Cai Changting''s room.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately got up and twisted the tail of the gold hairpin, and the gold needle squeezed out from the top.


    She held it in the palm of her hand.


    No movement.


    There was only a slight breath in the whole room, nothing else.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to turn on the light and found that the electricity in the room was cut off.


    She opened the curtain.


    There was no moonlight outside, only the thin yellow light of the distant street lamp shone in for a few minutes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes adapted to the darkness. At this time, he saw a man lying naked on Cai Changting''s bed.


    It''s Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan is very tender and white. His body can reflect light.


    In addition, there was a man sitting obliquely at the door - a child, to be exact!


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    "Zhang Xinmei?"


    Although the light was very light, Gu Qingzhou still found that Zhang Geng''s only healthy son, Zhang Xinmei, was leaning against the corner and motionless.


    For a moment, the heart was clear, and Gu Qingzhou understood everything.


    She hurried forward and gave the child a pulse. She had an idea in her mind: if the child was suffocated or strangled, there might be a glimmer of life.


    I can''t feel the pulse on my wrist.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the child again: there was no wound on his body and blood stasis on his neck.


    "Strangled!" Gu Qingzhou made a decisive judgment.


    She pulled the door again. The door had been locked from the outside.


    At this time, the electricity suddenly came on.


    The light in the room suddenly lit up, and Gu Qingzhou''s eyes hurt.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and finally saw the danger in the room.


    "A naked man in a coma, a child strangled, and a locked door!"


    Sure enough, it''s a deep trap.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Yiyuan and pulled the quilt to cover him. Then he found that all his clothes were missing.


    Gu Qingzhou opened Cai Changting''s wardrobe.


    Cai Changting is taller than Yan Yiyuan, and his clothes don''t fit. Gu Qingzhou still took out a set.


    She came forward and stabbed Yan Yiyuan''s Yongquan point and his Yintang.


    Gently twist, Yan Yiyuan slowly opened his eyes for a long time.


    "Canoe?" He could not speak clearly and said in a weak voice.


    "Fortunately, I''m just in a coma. I''m not confused yet." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Yan Yiyuan has a splitting headache. Gu Qingzhou pulls out the needle. He grins with pain: "are you going to kill me?"


    He sat up.


    Later, he saw himself naked.


    "Ah!" Yan Yiyuan slipped into the quilt. "Why do you take off my clothes, ah Jing? Are you kidding me again?"


    Regardless of others, Gu Qingzhou threw his clothes to him, and then pulled his arm hard: "get down! I''ll use the bed!"


    Yan Yiyuan was dragged under the bed.


    He yelled and screamed, embarrassed to dress, and found that the clothes were not his own. When he was so angry that he wanted to question, Gu Qingzhou held Zhang Xinmei to the bed.


    She untied the child''s coat.


    "... what''s going on?" Yan Yiyuan asked, "where are my clothes?"


    "Why can''t you take off your clothes when you see Qingzhou?" asked Yan Qingyuan


    He cried, and at the same time found that the child''s face was not right.


    "What''s the matter with him? Is he unconscious?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    "Dead." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan rolled his eyes: "how could he die? Let me see..."


    He reached out and touched Zhang Xinmei, who was cold all over.


    Yan Yiyuan retreated a few steps in fear. He was wearing trousers in Changting, and his trouser legs were a little too long. He stepped on them and fell to the ground.


    "This..." Yan Yiyuan didn''t get up for a long time, and his hands and feet were all soft.


    He was stunned, looked after the boat, took out the gold hairpin, and turned out seven or eight small gold needles. He didn''t know what to do.


    Yan Yiyuan was scared to death: "I''m most afraid of children''s bodies. What are you doing in the boat? I''ll go first..."


    He hurried to pull the door.


    The door was locked.


    Yan Yiyuan''s hand trembled: "light boat, light boat, don''t scare me. What''s going on? Where is it?"


    Then he heard the rapid footsteps.


    In such a quiet environment, the footsteps are extremely obvious.


    Yan Yiyuan found the source, ran to the window and saw a group of people coming towards this side under the street lamp in the distance.


    Led by Cai Changting.


    Yan Yiyuan''s brain was completely quiet.


    He finally felt a little conscious and sober.


    "This is the CAI residence." Yan Yiyuan said to himself.


    He looked back and found that Gu Qingzhou was taking off Zhang Xinmei''s shoes and socks, and then began to use needles on the soles of his feet.


    A golden needle, Gu Qingzhou carefully pierced one by one.


    After the stabbing, Gu Qingzhou began to press the child''s chest, press it very rhythmically and hard, and then blow into the child''s mouth.


    This is the first aid method of Western medicine. Gu Qingzhou taught the school and learned the most common basic first aid of Western medicine, such as drowning and coma, injury and bleeding, etc.


    "Canoe, canoe, isn''t the child dead?" Yan Yiyuan was shocked. "There''s someone coming, canoe. What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, the child is not dead!" Gu Qingzhou finally vacated his mouth, answered Yan Yiyuan, and then continued to lie on the child, press hard, blow air, get up again, pull out the needle on the soles of his feet and stab it again.


    "No, not dead?" Yan Yiyuan shivered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go and lock the door back."


    "Ah?" Yan Yiyuan didn''t understand, "isn''t there three hundred liang of silver here?"


    "Go!" Gu Qingzhou drank hard.


    Yan Yiyuan was shocked by her momentum and went immediately.


    He locked the door and saw that the child with white face on the bed had been out of breath for a long time. Gu Qingzhou actually wanted to treat a dead man. He was blowing air and acupuncture on him. Yan Yiyuan only felt the cold pouring from his head and all over his body.


    He has a creepy feeling.


    "They''re all dead and the children are cold!" Yan Yiyuan thought in a daze.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 425

    Cai Changting led Zhang Geng and his wife, the ladies of Zhang Geng, and Dong Zhong to their bedroom in the main building. His mood was inexplicably complicated.


    Ten minutes ago, Cai Changting was still talking about sea transportation with Zhang Geng and his wife, but he saw the fifth miss of Zhang Jia running over in a hurry and saying, "Mom, Xinmei is gone!"


    Zhang Xinmei followed Dong Zhong all the time. Mrs. Zhang felt it was inappropriate, so she called the child and asked her little daughter to take him.


    Their sister and brother are only two years apart. They are almost the same size. The 11-year-old Miss five takes her brother to dance.


    Mrs. Zhang has been watching.


    Later, Zhang Xinmei insisted on going out, and Miss Wu followed closely.


    "Where has he gone?" Mrs. Zhang was worried, "go find it."


    Miss Wu wiped her tears.


    Zhang Geng is also anxious. That''s his lifeblood!


    When Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Geng both planned to find it in person, Dong Zhong came up and asked Zhang Geng, "is the dragon head missing?"


    Zhang Xinmei followed Dong Zhong all the time. Well, later, Mrs. Zhang insisted on calling the children over and letting her little daughter take care of them.


    Now that the child has been lost, Mrs. Zhang has some guilt in her heart. If she had known to let Dong Zhong take it with her, anyway, Dong Zhong has become the eye of Zhang Xinmei, and he is an adult, so it is easier to watch the child.


    Based on this regret, Mrs. Zhang had less resentment against Dong Zhong and said, "yes!"


    At this time, Jinshu, the steward of the Cai family, hurried over.


    He ran with sweat on his face.


    "Faucet, no, faucet!" Jin Shu said to Cai Changting, with a cry in his voice, which almost startled everyone.


    Cai Changting was stunned.


    He knew vaguely in his heart that everything was about to explode.


    From the disappearance of Yan Yiyuan to the disappearance of young master Zhang Jiu and the exclamation of the steward, it indicates that things are bad to a certain extent.


    Cai Changting sank his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Cai Changting''s rare voice and color are fierce. He became fierce, his beautiful and exquisite eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a depressing feeling of wind and rain, which made people unable to breathe.


    The manager of the golden tree will be startled by him.


    "Longtou, I accompanied Mrs. Si Shao to find someone just now. When I went to the main building, Mrs. Shao said she would go upstairs and let me look around downstairs.


    Because your room was locked, I didn''t bother to let Mrs. Shao go up. Unexpectedly, when I went again, the door of Longtou''s bedroom was opened.


    I saw a man in the room, and the young lady didn''t know what she was doing. There is a child next to him. He looks very pale.


    When Mrs. Si Shao saw me coming, she immediately closed the door and locked it. I stood outside and suddenly remembered that the child was very much like young master Zhang Jiu, and And... "


    Zhang Geng and his wife became nervous immediately after hearing the speech.


    Pale child?


    Zhang Geng only felt a chill. He didn''t dare to breathe. He repressed his emotions and asked, "and what?"


    "Moreover, the child seems to be out of breath and his face has changed!" The golden tree was afraid of everyone''s eyes on him and whispered, "I saw that things were bad. I was afraid that Mrs. Shao would escape. I also locked the door from the outside. Now they are locked in the house by me."


    Then he buried his head lower.


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    "This..." Mrs. Zhang could not stand steadily, and her legs trembled and faltered.


    Zhang Geng immediately helped her!


    "Go, lead the way!" Zhang Gengli drinks.


    Cai Changting said, "Longtou, come with me!" As the host family, Cai Changting was in a very strange mood at the moment. He seemed to connect this matter.


    Cai Changting took Zhang Geng and his wife inside, and Dong Zhong followed. He didn''t say anything. Naturally, Zhang''s daughters competed with each other for fear that their brother might have an accident.


    Just the day before yesterday, Cai Changting heard another steward talk about Jinshu.


    The steward said, "at that time, Jinshu had a good relationship with the eldest young master. The leader valued him very much and ignored it."


    Cai Changting didn''t understand the meaning of this, but now he understands it.


    Jinshu hated that the military government had killed his master, Cai Changting''s father; I hate Cai Changting sitting in this position, because it should be the eldest young master''s.


    Dong Zhong is the mastermind of this matter.


    Mrs. Dong has some means. She knows Jinshu''s unfaithfulness, so she uses Jinshu.


    "When Zhang Longtou''s most precious son died in Gu Qingzhou''s room, Yuecheng military government completely carried it with Hongmen. Even I couldn''t get away. It was a good plan to kill three birds with one arrow!" Cai Changting''s eyes turned sharply.


    He knew it was a trap.


    However, if the Yuecheng military government can completely quarrel with Hongmen, Cai Changting will be happy even if he can''t get away.


    This opportunity is also good. You can think about your escape slowly. It''s a big deal not to be the leader.


    "Just take revenge." Cai Changting thought to himself that he decided to put aside his plight and help Dong Zhonghe and Jinshu complete the plan.


    When things were successful, Yuecheng''s family completely became the number one enemy of Hongmen. Cai Changting made another move to clean up Jinshu and Dong Zhong: if he dared to play tricks at his banquet, they would be dead!


    Just thinking, the party entered the main building.


    The golden tree hurried to open the door.


    Jin Shu said that after Gu Qingzhou entered the door, it was locked immediately. This kind of lock can be locked inside and outside. The golden tree is locked from the outside, and the people inside can''t get out.


    "Faucet, the door is locked!" The golden tree unlocked the outside, but still couldn''t open the door. The inside was still locked.


    Cai Changting was calm: "somebody, smash this door for me!"


    An attendant came downstairs immediately.


    Soon, the entourage came up with a big hammer.


    The lock of the carved wooden door was soon smashed loose.


    When the door opened, Zhang Geng and Cai Changting entered the house.


    Cai Changting saw Yan Yiyuan sitting on a chair against the wall, wearing his clothes and trousers. Gu Qingzhou took out a gold needle and pierced Yan Yiyuan''s forehead.


    "Where''s my son!" Mrs. Zhang was relieved that she didn''t see the child.


    No, it means the child is not dead.


    "Mrs. Zhang, your son is missing. How can I get it?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    "Young lady, don''t play with a fancy gun!" Cai Changting also sank his face. "Someone saw the ninth young master in this room."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "then you search."


    She added, "it''s strange. As soon as I came in, I saw my fifth brother lying in the room, still wearing Cai Longtou''s clothes. The gold steward didn''t know what was going on, turned to lock the door and shut me here. I still want to ask Cai Longtou for an explanation!"


    Cai Changting looked at the golden tree.


    "Go and search!" Breathe a little louder, Geng.


    Where''s his son?


    Dong Zhong volunteered: "Zhang Longtou, I''ll come!"


    After that, Dong Zhong took the lead and opened the door of the wardrobe.


    The first one, no; The second one, neither.


    Then Dong Zhong began to look under the bed, and then looked under the sofa and behind the bedside table, balcony and curtains.


    No! Where are the children?


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and Dong Zhong had changed his face.


    "Where''s the child?" Zhang Geng turned his head and asked Jinshu, "didn''t you say that you saw the children and locked them so that they were not allowed to run?"


    The golden tree''s face was white and there was fine sweat on his forehead.


    "Say it!" Zhang Geng was so angry that he pulled out his pistol at once.


    The cold barrel of the black hole pointed at himself. The supervisor of Jin was weak in legs and feet, and immediately knelt down. In this way, he lowered his body and stayed away from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Longtou, I did see the child! I not only saw the ninth young master, but also saw that he was out of breath and his face was cold. There was a big bruise on his neck, like being strangled." The manager''s voice choked.


    Zhang Geng''s eyes were black.


    Anger almost drowned him.


    "... I also saw that there was some blood on the ninth young master''s neck. It didn''t look like he was hurt, but there was a wound on his hand." The gold steward continued, "it''s only a few minutes before and after. The child must still be in this building. You can find it!"


    Mrs. Zhang can no longer stand firm.


    Dong Zhong was nearby and just held Mrs. Zhang hard. He is a young man. Mrs. Zhang wants to push him away. Unfortunately, her body is out of control and her whole body is weak.


    Seeing this, Zhang Geng came forward and held his wife.


    Dong Zhong moved aside: "Zhang Longtou, it must be the young master who became enemies with someone, or he was killed because he broke something."


    After a pause, Dong Zhong suddenly burst into hatred. "Our young lady Yuecheng is best at wiping out criminal evidence. At the beginning, my brother didn''t know what crime he had broken her, so she killed them and planted them!"


    Dong Zhongzhi looked after the boat.


    At the banquet, Zhang Jiushao poked Gu Qingzhou with a pen and almost killed her; Now Yan Yiyuan''s clothes are untidy, and Gu Qingzhou also appears in the house


    Gu Qingzhou is the one who gets angry with Zhang Jiushao. Gu Qingzhou is also the one who is afraid of being spread out with Yan Yiyuan


    Gu Qingzhou has a motive to kill!


    Besides, the gold steward saw the child''s body with his own eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes: "Dong Zhong, don''t pull three or four, young master Zhang is not in this room at all!"


    Zhang Geng hurried over and grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands were white without any wounds.


    He grabbed Yan Yiyuan''s and found that Yan Yiyuan''s left hand did have a new scab!


    "Where''s my son? Where''s my son!" Zhang Geng put a gun against Yan Yiyuan''s forehead and shouted, "how did you treat my son?"


    "Zhang Longtou, calm down. This is the young master of the military government." Dong Zhong fanned the flames nearby. "His life is valuable."


    Yan Yiyuan''s life is worth money, but his son''s life is not worth money? Zhang Geng almost wanted to shoot.


    Yan Yiyuan was also worried: "Zhang Longtou, who said your son died?"


    Zhang Geng was stunned.


    Dong Zhongli Ma said, "can there be a fake if the money manager saw it with his own eyes?"


    Yan Yiyuan shouted in the direction of the wardrobe, "kid, come out quickly."


    The door of the wardrobe was gently pushed open.


    In the wardrobe, a child with a pale face and clear bruises on his neck sat there and looked at the crowd.


    Dong Zhonghe and Jinshu only felt their scalp numb.


    Especially Dong Zhong, he clearly checked the wardrobe and strangled the unlucky child himself. How could it


    Dong Zhong''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    The room was suddenly quiet, so quiet that the needle could be heard.

 Chapter 426

    There was a strange silence in the room, but it lasted only a few seconds. Mrs. Zhang rushed over, almost staggered and hugged her son.


    "Xin Mei!" Mrs. Zhang choked. She was too excited and trembled in the choking. Her voice was not well controlled. It was extremely sharp, like a nail sliding on the glass surface, which was creepy.


    Everyone, including Gu Qingzhou, trembled at the sound.


    "Xinmei, are you okay, Xinmei?" Mrs. Zhang dare not hold the child hard.


    She just touched Zhang Xinmei''s hand and face, and was overjoyed to see that he was still hot, and that his mouth and nose could emit hot air, not pretending to be a corpse.


    The child is not dead!


    As long as the child is not dead, big things can be put aside. At the moment, Mrs. Zhang ignores everything and has only her own son left in her heart.


    Zhang Geng also bent down and looked at his son carefully.


    Zhang Xinmei''s face was pale and there were clear blood stasis marks on her neck.


    Zhang Geng and Mrs. Zhang have seen great storms and understood in their hearts: "my son escaped from death!"


    Looking at Zhang Xinmei''s appearance, she was indeed pinched and half killed.


    "Xin Mei, where are you suffering?" Mrs. Zhang took the child''s hand and didn''t dare to hug her, for fear that the child couldn''t breathe.


    "He!" Zhang Xinmei didn''t answer his mother. The damaged vocal cords led to hoarseness, but he made a strong voice, stretched out his hand to Dong Zhong and said in a thick, inaudible voice, "he pinched me! He wants to strangle my Lord! He said, let me have a good baby in my next life, not in Zhangjia!"


    Dong Zhong turned around and wanted to run.


    Cai Changting, with long legs and arms, punched Dong Zhong to the ground; Turning back, Cai Changting has kicked his supervisor Jinshu.


    The whole process is very fast and neat.


    Cai Changting''s skill is very powerful. I''m afraid Si Mu will lose to him.


    The attendants of Zhang Jia and Cai family guarded the door. Seeing that they all came in, they pressed Dong Zhong, who had a nosebleed, and dragged Jin Lou, who had been kicked to the neck by Cai Changting and fainted, to the door. They also pressed and held.


    Cai Changting knows how to judge the situation. He steers the rudder when the wind blows. If Jin Lou and Dong Zhong succeed, or have a half chance of success, he will help them.


    Unfortunately, they failed miserably!


    Cai Changting was about to show his attitude in front of Zhang Geng: he abandoned Jin Lou and Dong Zhong and chose to stand on Zhang Geng''s side.


    "Zhang Longtou, I wronged Zhang Longtou!" Dong Zhong shouted.


    Dong Zhong was punched by Cai Changting, and his head seemed to be stirred by something. He was dizzy and almost vomited out. After a long time, it became clear that he needed to explain.


    So he shouted that he was wronged.


    "... he pinched me!" Over there, Zhang Jiushao continued to speak in his hoarse voice and came forward to kick Dong Zhong.


    Unfortunately, he was too weak and shaky.


    Zhang Geng held his son like a baby: "don''t worry, Xinmei, Abba will avenge you!"


    Zhang Jiushao finally calmed down.


    Zhang Geng and Mrs. Zhang were relieved to see that their son was indeed alive and kicking, but their faces were miserable, their vocal cords were damaged, and there were no other major problems.


    Once relaxed, they thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou was still acupuncture Yan Yiyuan''s temples.


    "Young lady..." Mrs. Zhang hesitated and spoke slowly. There are too many words to say, all piled up on the tip of her tongue, making her tongue weigh a thousand kilograms, but she can''t say anything.


    "My fifth brother was drugged for coma. Now he has a splitting headache. I''ll give him acupuncture and it''ll be all right soon." Gu Qingzhou didn''t look back.


    This is true.


    Yan Yiyuan has a terrible headache. Through Gu Qingzhou''s needle, his headache was slowly stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou stabbed the last gold needle. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the people in the room.


    Everyone has different expressions.


    Dong Zhong has been gagged by Zhang Geng''s entourage. Zhang Geng doesn''t want to hear his sophistry now.


    Although Zhang Xinmei is naughty, she won''t frame others. Dong Zhong strangled Zhang Xinmei, which is irrefutable evidence. Dong Zhong''s explanation will only make Zhang Geng sick.


    "Young lady, thank you for saving the dog!" Zhang Geng came forward and bowed to Gu Qingzhou.


    If he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he''ll be the leader of the gang in vain.


    He knows that Gu Qingzhou saved Zhang Xinmei.


    "Young madam, thank you very much. The kindness of saving lives is unforgettable!" Mrs. Zhang also came forward and said, her eyes red and her voice choked slowly.


    "A little effort." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Next to him, Dong Zhong struggled hard.


    He was quite strong. One of his followers was careless and he bit his hand.


    "Ah!" The entourage couldn''t help eating pain. The hand covering Dong Zhong''s mouth had been bitten and blood flowed out.


    "Let go of his mouth and let him talk." Zhang Geng said coldly.


    The entourage let go.


    They have cut Dong Zhong back, but they no longer block his tongue.


    Dong Zhong was hurt in the nose by Cai Changting''s punch. Now he is buzzing: "Zhang Longtou, I didn''t hurt the ninth master. I''m wronged!"


    Zhang Geng looked at Dong Zhong coldly.


    He came over and squatted slowly in front of Dong Zhong: "you said you didn''t hurt my son?"


    Zhang Geng was old and his voice was low, but it was like cold ice. Dong Zhong couldn''t help shivering.


    Dong Zhong knows that admitting today is a capital crime. He insisted that the child was not sensible and was bought off by Gu Qingzhou.


    He said: "yes! Look at the finger marks on the ninth master''s neck. They must be the same as those on Yan Yiyuan''s hand! Look again..."


    Zhang Geng smiled darkly: "from the beginning you came in, you were sure that my son was dead! I was dizzy at that time, but I''m not stupid! If you weren''t the murderer, how dare you say it?"


    Dong Zhongzhu.


    "I... I heard from the gold steward." Dong Zhong hurriedly explained.


    "The gold steward said my son was dead, but Mrs. Shao said my son was not dead. Why don''t you listen to Mrs. Shao?" Zhang Geng continued to ask.


    Dong zhongyusai.


    His eyes were so anxious that he wanted to find some words to explain and let Zhang Geng trust him.


    Zhang Geng continued: "when you flattered my son, I didn''t think what you were going to do. You deliberately gave my son a pen and asked him to poke Mrs. Shao. Of course, it''s not to kill Mrs. Shao, but to find an excuse to frame Mrs. Shao''s murder motive."


    What Dong Zhong has to do is to make Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Jiushao become enemies.


    Otherwise, why should Gu Qingzhou strangle the child? Of course, if the child can succeed, Dong Zhong will burn Gao Xiang and thank the Bodhisattva for his blessing.


    "... you joined hands with the steward to lock the young lady and her adoptive brother together, make them disheveled, and then strangle my son and let him in, didn''t you?" Zhang Geng continued.


    Zhang Geng told the truth.


    Dong Zhong was so bold. First, he was stunned by hatred and felt that Zhang Geng''s dragon head had a rare opportunity to appear in the Cai family. He needed to seize this opportunity and kill Gu Qingzhou with the hand of Zhang Jia; Second, he expected the dead to be unable to speak.


    He collaborated with his mother to sing the play together with Jinshu, the old manager of the Cai family.


    The steward, Jin Shu, is indeed a confidant of the eldest young master of the Cai family. He hates Cai Changting''s son, who is born out of the house, for coming back to take over the family business.


    Cai Changting was hurriedly pulled out by Gu Qingzhou, and was in a hurry to start a banquet. He didn''t check the servants who came to the door at all, so Jin Shu got a loophole.


    With Jinshu''s inside and outside cooperation, and Dong Zhong won Zhang Jiushao''s favor, so he created "Gu Qingzhou had an affair with his adoptive brother Yan Yiyuan and was broken by Zhang Xinmei, both to vent his personal anger and to kill his mouth, so that Yan Yiyuan strangled Zhang Jiushao."


    Zhang Jiushao is dead. There is no proof of his death. Even if Zhang Jia is not sure about Gu Qingzhou''s crime, he will find Gu Qingzhou as a scapegoat to avenge his son.


    At the beginning, didn''t Gu Qingzhou let Dong Ming die without proof?


    The child is dead. Zhang will never care about the details. They will only vent their anger to Gu Qingzhou and the military government.


    Dong Zhong planned everything properly, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Xinmei was not dead!


    Why didn''t you die?


    He still doesn''t understand.


    He clearly watched the child die, and he died for a moment.


    "Well, if you''re not honest, then I''ll kill your family!" Zhang Geng stood up, "someone..."


    Dong Zhong''s mind was buzzing.


    He knew that Zhang Geng was cruel and cruel, and his father was from Hongmen.


    If he admits and pleads hard, there may be a glimmer of life. If he doesn''t recognize


    "And the servant also sent someone to kill his whole family, even the whole family." Zhang Geng continued.


    Jinshu, who was kicked unconscious, woke up long ago and didn''t dare to speak. I hope Zhang Geng can forget him.


    Hearing the speech, Jinshu was scared to death. He was just an accomplice and didn''t hurt young master Zhang himself. He shouldn''t end up like this.


    He has a wife and seven children!


    "Faucet, faucet, spare your life!" The golden tree burst into tears. "I only accepted a gold bar from Mrs. Dong before I promised to help! I''m obsessed with money, I deserve it!"


    He wanted to slap himself in the face, but his hand was cut back. He continued to beg for mercy: "Longtou, kill me, please let my family go!"


    Crying and begging, the golden tree continued: "Longtou, I am willing to testify that the ninth master didn''t lie. Dong Zhong strangled him..."


    At this point, Jin Shu was stunned.


    Jinshu saw Dong Zhong strangle Zhang Jiushao with his own eyes. Now he snuggled up to Mrs. Zhang''s child. What''s going on?


    Is it a fake corpse?


    The golden tree panicked.


    The child came out of the wardrobe, but Dong Zhong personally checked the wardrobe and didn''t find the child at all.


    Is it a ghost?


    Golden tree is on the verge of collapse.


    He said, "Longtou, I personally stunned Yan wushao, carried him to Longtou''s bedroom, locked the door, and no one can enter.


    I took off Yan wushao''s clothes.


    As instructed by Mrs. Dong, I took a detour to lead Mrs. Si Shao all the way here, and then sent someone to turn off the brake. I pushed Mrs. Si Shao into the room and locked the door.


    I also have a helper, the fourth in charge of the gate in our backyard. He knows that it was he who turned off the lights that made the sneak attack successful. "


    Jinshu not only recruited, but also found out all the witnesses.


    With one move from his side, Dong Zhong almost fainted and no longer had a cunning position.


    Cai Changting came forward at this time and said, "stay with them and turn back."


    He said and looked at Zhang Geng.


    Zhang Geng waved his hand.


    Mrs. Chen Geng got up and saw her sick son standing in her heart.


    At the same time, Zhang Geng was also curious: "where did Xinmei hide before?"


    Didn''t Dong Zhong check the wardrobe? Why did Zhang Xinmei come out of the wardrobe?

 Chapter 427

    Zhang Geng is curious and looks at Zhang Xinmei.


    Cai Changting smiled at this time.


    He came forward and opened the door of the wardrobe.


    "It looks like two wardrobes. In fact, I made a passage in the middle." Cai Changting road.


    He turned the door in the middle of the wardrobe to show Zhang Geng.


    There is not a small shelf with hollowed out knives, but one in the middle. This small shelf can be turned, and weapons can be obtained by opening any door.


    Cai Changting did this for self-defense.


    But the mechanism was hidden very secretly. Somehow Gu Qingzhou found it.


    "Gu Qingzhou is really cunning." Cai Changting thought.


    At the same time, he was also in awe of Gu Qingzhou and dared not underestimate the enemy.


    "... the reason why I didn''t make a sound to remind is that there are no Tibetans in this organ. No matter how young a child is, he can''t hide in it." Cai Changting explained with a smile.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons.


    The reason why he didn''t suspect this mechanism was because Dong Zhonghe and Jinshu said that the child was dead.


    Cai Changting felt that since the plan was arranged, Dong Zhonghe and Jinshu said that the child was dead, and Zhang Xinmei must be dead.


    There are no Tibetans in this mechanism. Dead people can''t transfer their bodies through the mechanism.


    Therefore, when Dong Zhong opened the first one and then the second one, Cai Changting didn''t think much about it.


    Until Zhang Xinmei pushed the wardrobe away.


    He''s not dead.


    During the inspection, he has been hiding next to the mechanism. Cai Changting''s wardrobe was full of black clothes. At night, the light couldn''t reach the corner. Zhang Xinmei was small and slipped around quietly. The anxious Dong Zhong didn''t find anything different.


    "I see!" Zhang Geng sighed.


    Mrs. Zhang was still touching the child''s arm. The three ladies of Zhang also came forward one after another to care about the safety of their brother.


    "Does it hurt?" Miss Wu cried, "Xinmei, don''t run around in the future. Adults are very bad. They bully you."


    Zhang Xinmei was impatient and said hoarsely with his injured vocal cord, "it''s all right. Women cry. It''s annoying! Fifth sister, don''t be a nuisance."


    Miss Wu broke her tears into laughter.


    "Well, we''re leaving!" Zhang Geng said to Cai Changting, "my good nephew, the Yuecheng branch will depend on you in the future."


    Cai Changting hurriedly said that he wanted to send Zhang Geng downstairs.


    But Zhang Jiuye said to his mother in a hoarse voice, "let your women follow!"


    what?


    Mrs. Zhang was stunned.


    Zhang Geng smiled and looked at the child: his nine year old son, do you know what a woman is? Listening to the children talking like this, Zhang Geng didn''t know whether it was funny or whether he thought his son had grown up and even laughed.


    Zhang Jiushao turned back and pointed to Gu Qingzhou: "she! She kissed my Lord with her mouth to mouth just now. My chastity was taken away by her. She will be my man in the future."


    Zhang people were stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really fun for a nine year old doll to say such words in a hoarse voice.


    It''s really childlike!


    What chastity


    Gu Qingzhou tried to hold back, but he didn''t laugh more.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou laughing, Zhang Xinmei shook off his mother''s hand and came forward to pull Gu Qingzhou: "go, follow me and eat hot and spicy food. I don''t dislike your ugliness!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    Mrs. Zhang looked embarrassed, but Zhang Geng couldn''t help laughing. Men''s thinking is different from that of women. Zhang Geng thinks his son has responsibility!


    So young, I know how to protect my woman.


    "Sorry, young lady!" Mrs. Zhang apologized to Gu Qingzhou and came to pull Zhang Xinmei. "Don''t talk nonsense. Thank your benefactor quickly!"


    Zhang Xinmei looked at his mother blankly.


    Zhang Geng looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "he was really choked into shock before. I gave him resuscitation first aid, so..."


    Mrs. Zhang studied in a church school. Zhang Geng was well-informed. The couple knew what Gu Qingzhou meant.


    They have seen and even learned the first aid method of Western medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou blows air to Zhang Xinmei. Just at the last few mouthfuls, Zhang Xinmei wakes up.


    Where does the child know about men and women?


    However, everyone in the guild wants to curry favor with the child. What he asks, the other party should respectfully and correctly answer. He can''t deceive him as a child. Therefore, the child knows a lot of things with a little knowledge.


    For example, he knows what it means for men and women to kiss, but he doesn''t really know it. He just swallows it.


    "Young lady, can we go downstairs and have a few words?" Mrs. Zhang pulled her son over and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Give the ninth young master to his entourage. Zhang Geng, his wife and Cai Changting accompany Gu Qingzhou to sit down in the downstairs living room. Yan Yiyuan follows him downstairs and sits next to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Ting''s clothes don''t fit well for several times.


    "... Dong Zhong used to be in the army. He didn''t kill a child and miss it. Madam, how did you do it?" Zhang Geng pondered for a moment and asked directly.


    Then he and his wife shivered.


    It''s a miracle that his son is still alive. It''s Gu Qingzhou who brought him back a life.


    "Zhang Longtou, Dong Zhong did do a bad job. It was not me who saved the young master, but himself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Geng and Mrs. Zhang were puzzled and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I also asked if the young master often has abdominal pain. I can see that there is heat in his body. This heat evil will hinder the Qi machine, which may lead to corpse syncope. That is, all the Qi machines of people are blocked. There are no six veins and the breath is not smooth, which is like death.


    The young master had this disease. Dong Zhong pinched him hard, blocking his Qi machine and artificially causing his corpse to collapse.


    Patients with necrotic syncope can be saved within six hours. They only need acupuncture stimulation. I gave acupuncture and moxibustion to the young master, and I spent my breath for him, so he came back to life. "


    Zhang Geng was sweating for no reason.


    Mrs. Zhang was also amazed that her son had such good luck!


    What a blessing in disguise!


    "Young lady, I''ll thank you, Zhang Geng!" Zhang Longtou stood up and suddenly bowed to Gu Qingzhou again. "Young lady, thank you for saving the dog''s life!"


    This "help" is thanks to Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills, which is different from the previous help.


    If you don''t pay attention to the ability of light boat, I''m afraid you''ll be sent to the church hospital. When the doctor sees that the child has no vital signs, he will also sentence the child to death. At that time, he will lose his life in vain!


    This kind of "fake death" pulse is difficult to touch, and most doctors can''t recognize it. Even if you can recognize it, you may not be able to save it. Gu Qingzhou really saved Zhang Xinmei!


    Zhang Xinmei is Zhang Geng''s only healthy son. Zhang Geng has remembered this kindness!


    "Zhang Longtou, you''re welcome!" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "today, the young master is also frightened. He still needs to be sent to the West Hospital for an examination. By the way, the young master has abdominal pain. When he gets better, I''ll prescribe a prescription for him. He''s a chronic disease. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Geng said, "OK, listen to Mrs. Shao!"


    Mrs. Zhang also thanked.


    Cai Changting stood beside him, half a smile gone from his face.


    Gu Qingzhou''s life-saving kindness to Zhang Xinmei completely fell on the hearts of Zhang Geng and his wife. From then on, she was the benefactor of Hongmen.


    If Cai Changting wants revenge again, he will add a lot of resistance, at least not too much on the surface.


    Unlike Huo Yue, Zhang Geng''s kindness actually has no effect. After a few days, he should expose it.


    Cai Changting''s face was gentle and slowly recovered.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Cai Changting as if he understood.


    Cai Changting felt a chill in his heart.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Cai Longtou, can I borrow your phone? I want to call the Yan family."


    Yan Yiyuan is missing. Huo Yue and they have gone to find him. Gu Qingzhou wants to give them peace.


    "Help yourself, madam." Cai Changting road.


    After calling, Mrs. Yan almost cried at the other end: "let the little bastard go home quickly!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Yan Luoshui often scolds little bastards. It turned out that he learned from Mrs. Yan.


    When Gu qingzhoutou saw Mrs. Yan getting angry, she scolded her son like this.


    "OK, we''ll go back right away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Geng and his wife sent the child to church West hospital overnight for a general examination and arranged for the child to be hospitalized.


    Accompanied by Cai Changting.


    Zhang Geng said, "Changting, you know what to do. Go and help me solve this first."


    Cai Changting understood. This means that Dong Zhonghe is in charge of Jinshu.


    "Yes, faucet." Cai Changting agreed, left the church West Hospital and returned to Cai residence.


    The guests left one after another, and the housekeeper saw him off. Mrs. Dong and Dong Yang, the third son of the Dong family, were still waiting for Cai Changting.


    At the sight of CAI Changting, Mrs. Dong immediately burst into tears: "Longtou, Zhonger, he was framed by Gu Qingzhou. We are close friends. You should help him! My Marshal always respects you. We will be grateful for your help this time!"


    Mrs. Dong first denied Dong Zhong''s crime, and then moved out of Dong Jinxuan.


    Dong Jinxuan''s support is very important for Cai Changting to gain a firm foothold.


    Mrs. Dong hoped that Cai Changting would help to ask for a favor.


    Cai Changting can speak well in front of Zhang Geng. Otherwise, Zhang GengTang''s leaders would not come to support Cai Changting in person.


    "Longtou has said that it is indeed a misunderstanding." Cai Changting said, "take the second young master back. Don''t make a mess in the future."


    Mrs. Dong almost wept with joy.


    Dong Yang''s heart thumped.


    Soon, the servants of the Cai family helped Dong Zhong out.


    Dong Zhong was not beaten, but his hands and feet were tied for a long time and it was inconvenient to walk.


    Mrs. Dong and Dong Yang held him from left to right and put him on the car.


    Dong Yang whispered to Mrs. Dong and Dong Zhong, "I have a bad hunch."


    Mrs. Dong pondered a little.


    Dong Zhong was so angry that his face changed: "damn Gu Qingzhou, I will never let her go! I must kill her!"


    Dong Fu Humanitarianism: "we should be more careful in the future. We can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Dong Yang was silent.


    At the gate of Dong''s house, Mrs. Dong got out of the car and Dong Yang followed.


    Turning back to help Dong Zhong, he felt something, whistling past his side, and Dong Zhong''s body leaned back slightly.


    Dong Yang was stunned.


    Looking back, I found that Dong Zhong''s forehead was hit by a bullet.


    Immediately, gunshots rang out in all directions.

 Chapter 428

    At the door of Dong residence, there was a noise in all directions. Dong San Shao and Dong Yang were scared to death.


    "I knew that Zhang Geng would not let go of his second brother." In an instant, Dong Yang''s whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    Dong Yang immediately lowered himself and got under the car. Mrs. Dong was so frightened that she hugged her head tightly.


    Gunfire broke out everywhere, disturbing the whole Dong residence.


    When the servants of the Dong family rushed out, they found a mess outside.


    The car was screened, and the driver, Mrs. Dong, Dong Yang and Dong Zhong were all shot.


    A mess.


    The steward of the Dong family had a cramp in his throat. After a long time, he squeezed out a complete sentence: "hurry, send a telegram to the marshal!"


    Dong Jinxuan, who is far away at sea, has no telephone but only telegrams.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Qingzhou sent Yan Yiyuan to Yan residence, everyone was present.


    Even adoptive fathers Yan Xinnong and Si Mu came back from the station.


    Huo Yue is also there.


    People all over the room sat down and Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan told the whole story.


    "Zhang Geng''s son died one after another. The third said he was disabled. In fact, he was not only physically disabled, but also mentally disabled. His intelligence was not as good as that of a three-year-old child. Therefore, his only hope of inheriting incense was in this ninth." Yan Xinnong said.


    Yan Xinnong lit a cigar and commented on Zhang Geng''s sons.


    Zhang Geng survived, except for his third son, who was physically and mentally disabled, only the ninth young master was left.


    "Zhang Geng cherishes that son very much now, mainly because he is old. He may never be able to get his woman pregnant again. If he doesn''t have this child, he will really lose his son and grandchildren." Huo Yue added.


    If this plan succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Huo Yue and Yan Xinnong were subconsciously relieved.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou was smart, turned the tide and saved the child!


    "Zhang Geng will not let Dong Jinxuan go." Yan Xinnong said.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "it depends on what Zhang Geng does."


    Yan Xinnong looked at the boat with puzzled eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Zhang Geng will never bring someone to clean up the Dong family in person. He will order Cai Changting to do it. Cai Changting also has a grudge against the military government and me. He is expected to try every means to protect the Dong family."


    Huo Yue glanced at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou, like Huo Yue, knows that Cai Changting is the enemy and still has a false relationship with him. She has more courage and insight than men. "Let''s see." Yan Xinnong said.


    When the matter was over, Huo Yue got up and left.


    Before leaving, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, can you send me? I have something to say."


    Si Mu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou waved to Si Mu: "young commander, let''s send Lord Huo."


    The cruelty in Si Mu''s eyes suddenly turned into surprise.


    He stood up as if possessed.


    Huo Yue smiled, but his smile was a little unnatural.


    Gu Qingzhou and his wife sent Huo Yue.


    Huo Yuanjing is still holding hands with Yan Yiyuan. Huo Yue estimates that she will live in Yan''s house tonight, so she didn''t call her. Of course, when Huo Yue stood up, Huo Yuanjing didn''t mean to get up and follow.


    "... did you confirm the last photo?" Huo Yue asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "it has been confirmed. Thank you, Lord Huo."


    Si Mu was thinking: what picture? Why does Gu Qingzhou have so many secrets that he doesn''t know?


    Huo Yue nodded: "I know you have some secrets that you can''t tell people. I won''t ask. If you need anything, you can come to me."


    Si Mu followed and remained silent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I will. Thank you very much."


    Then Huo Yue talked about CAI Changting.


    At the gate of Yan residence, Huo Yue got on the bus and left. Gu Qingzhou and Si Muli saw him off on the steps at the door.


    In Huo Yue''s heart, some inexplicable emotions could not be controlled.


    He took a deep breath and his face was gloomy.


    Simu doesn''t look good either.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Si Mu looking at the direction of Huo Yue''s car, Gu Qingzhou asked him with a smile.


    Si Mu took back his eyes and said nothing perfunctorily.


    Staring at the boat, Si Mu asked her, "are you scared at night?"


    He thought that Gu Qingzhou would say no and that everything was under her control.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m really scared, because it''s too unexpected. I originally thought that Dong Zhong is a normal person. He is a person and should not hurt innocent children. Dong Zhong really broke through the bottom line of life."


    She would never kill children to deal with others.


    She also felt that no matter how vicious a person was, he would have some mercy on his children.


    Dong Zhong uses Zhang Jiushao and Gu Qingzhou thinks he has reached the limit. Unexpectedly, he strangles Zhang Jiushao.


    Fortunately, Zhang Jiushao fell ill. His illness saved his life at the most critical time.


    "... but don''t worry, Dong Zhong won''t live tonight." Gu Qingzhou said, "Zhang Geng will not let him go."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat down slightly. Seeing that Yan Xinnong didn''t matter, Yan Yiyuan was not stimulated. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu went home.


    The next day, the spies of the military government came to report early in the morning.


    "Young Marshal, young lady, the Dong family''s car was shot at the door of Dong residence last night." The adjutant replied.


    Si Mu put down his chopsticks and took the information.


    According to the information, four people were in the Dong family''s car: Mrs. Dong, Dong Zhong, Dong Yang and the driver.


    Dong Zhong''s driver was beaten into a sieve. Mrs. Dong was shot twice in the thigh. Dong Yang was shot through his left shoulder and one in his left arm.


    "Let me just say that Cai Changting will not kill Mrs. Dong and Dong Yang. The Dong family is his very important helper. He will leave the Dong family." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Geng''s son is not dead.


    Dong Zhong died, and Mrs. Dong and Dong Yang hung the lottery. Although Zhang Geng was not particularly satisfied, he could also explain the past. After all, Dong Zhong was killed.


    "This CAI Changting!" Si Mu frowned, "get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he is very cunning. If you act rashly, you will fall into his trap."


    Sima''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    Nothing happened that day.


    Gu Qingzhou heard that Zhang Geng and his wife were still in Yuecheng.


    On the third day, Zhang''s young master was discharged from the hospital. Mrs. Zhang took him and came to see Gu Qingzhou in person.


    "... ugly woman, you go back to Shanghai with me!" Zhang Xinmei came forward and took Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    His voice had recovered a little, and his voice was still a little hoarse.


    He took Gu''s hand, and the Sima beside him frowned.


    Zhang Xinmei also saw it. Seeing such a handsome man standing next to Gu Qingzhou, he was unhappy and asked, "who is this?"


    "He is my husband." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei knows very well what a husband is, because he thinks he is Gu Qingzhou''s husband when he grows up. Why do other husbands emerge?


    "Oh, how dare you rob a woman with me?" Zhang Xinmei picked her eyebrows like an adult. "Come and kill him!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    Si Mu is neither laughing nor laughing.

 Chapter 429

    Zhang Xinmei is only nine years old. She is wearing suspenders and a small brown plaid suit. She combs her hair neatly. She is very fashionable.


    However, the kid decided that Gu Qingzhou had taken away his innocence and had to be responsible for it.


    "Stay away from me, ugly!" Zhang Xinmei is very rude and kicks simu.


    His little leather shoes also hurt when he kicked them in his legs.


    Simu took a breath.


    "Xin Mei!" Mrs. Zhang Xiu, with a heavy hand on her back, beat her quickly


    She also apologized to Si Mu: "I''m sorry, Young Marshal, my child is really naughty!"


    Zhang jiushaotian was not afraid. He was only afraid of his own mother. At that time, he withered and hid from Mrs. Zhang. He still refused to release Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    "Sorry." Zhang Xinmei buried her head behind his mother and said to Si Mu reluctantly.


    Si Mu naturally wanted to give Mrs. Zhang face and said, "don''t worry, children are naughty."


    After a long time, Zhang Xinmei loosened Gu Qingzhou''s hand and secretly stared at Si mu.


    After staring for a moment, Zhang Xinmei winked at Si Mu''s envoy, then came to Si Mu''s waist, raised her face and said to Si mu, "I have something to tell you!"


    Like a little adult.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you take him there first. I''ll have a word with Mrs. Zhang."


    Si Musheng was so tall that he picked up Zhang Xinmei and took him to the side hall.


    Zhang Xinmei shouted: "you... You put me down quickly. I''m not a child. I can walk by myself!"


    The cry faded behind the door.


    Mrs. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, but shook her head and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her to sit down and asked the servant to bring tea.


    "... there was a disaster the night before yesterday." When Mrs. Zhang saw no one in front of her, she said at ease, "Dong Zhong is dead, and the steward named Jinshu is also dead. Mrs. Dong and Dong sanshao are seriously injured. Madam Shao, you should be careful when you go out in the future. You are not very stable recently."


    It seems to remind Gu Qingzhou to pay attention to safety, but actually tell her the result.


    Dong Zhonghe and Jin Shuquan died. Zhang Jia took out his attitude. They gave Gu Qingzhou an answer.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I will be careful. Thank you, madam."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded slightly.


    She said: "we examined Xinmei. The doctor said that the child''s vocal cords were a little damaged and his intestines and stomach were not very good, but there were no other problems.


    However, he often has abdominal pain. It has been almost a year. It will happen every three or five days. We have no way, and the hospital can''t tell the cause. "


    Gu Qingzhou listened in silence.


    Mrs. Zhang knows that Gu Qingzhou has a way. When she saved Zhang Xinmei the night before yesterday, she mentioned Zhang Xinmei''s abdominal pain.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what she meant, and it was not easy to be rash, so she said tentatively, "I have contracted a hotel in Yuecheng and am going to stay for a few days. I wonder if you can ask Mrs. young to see Xinmei?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s my honor to relieve the pain."


    Mrs. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    This young lady has no airs at all. Zhang Xinmei almost hurt her and made Dong Zhong''s case again. Mrs. Zhang thought it would take effort to persuade her.


    Unexpectedly, she easily agreed. She was really kind.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "we''ve booked Ryder hotel. Is it convenient for Mrs. young tomorrow?"


    The fact that she won''t go to the clinic until tomorrow shows that Mrs. Zhang is still a little worried.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been very tolerant of people seeking medical treatment and said, "yes."


    She gave Mrs. Zhang time to prepare.


    When it was settled, Mrs. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, said some gossip, and said which hospital and ward Mrs. Dong lived in. Then she got up to leave.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked on the door of the side hall.


    Si Mu and Zhang Xinmei stared at each other in the room.


    Zhang Xinmei threatened Si Mu and said, "be careful. Don''t say your wife is your wife!"


    Si Mu didn''t smile. He looked at the child silently and thought a little.


    Mrs. Zhang paid again.


    When Zhang Xinmei left, she pulled Gu''s boat hard: "come with me, I''ll raise you!"


    What a mess.


    Who did the child learn about love? It''s a little strange what is popular, what is hot, and what supports you. It''s certainly not taught by Mrs. Zhang and Longtou Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang got angry again: "Xinmei, don''t be rude!"


    "Mom, she kissed me!" Zhang Xinmei showed evidence that she was not fooling around, and Gu Qingzhou robbed him of his innocence.


    Gu Qingzhou is unable to hold his forehead.


    Mrs. Zhang was even more embarrassed and repeatedly apologized to Gu Qingzhou and his wife.


    When she got on the bus, Mrs. Zhang was eager to teach her son what western medicine first aid was.


    "That''s to treat you. There''s no innocence in treating you. Understand? You can''t talk nonsense for three days!" Mrs. Zhang snapped.


    Zhang Xinmei will not let go.


    "I don''t care. That woman lies on me and kisses me. She''s my man!" Zhang Xinmei insisted, "I asked Abba to grab her!"


    "She''s married and can''t rob other people''s wives, you know?" Mrs. Zhang''s patience has reached a certain limit.


    "I won''t, I''ll kill her husband!" Zhang Xinmei said.


    With a slap, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t bear it and slapped the child in the face.


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t care about the boat, but worried that her son would really rob other people''s wives and children when he grew up.


    He is the only son of Hongmen Longtou. If he doesn''t know the importance of this matter, he will destroy each other''s family.


    Mrs. Zhang has always been harsh in educating her children. Unfortunately, her husband and mother-in-law dote on the child. Sometimes Mrs. Zhang''s harsh effect is greatly reduced.


    "You can''t rob other people''s wives and daughters, okay?" Mrs. Zhang drank hard.


    Zhang Xinmei cried.


    Mrs. Zhang hugged her arms and sat silent beside her, with a gloomy face.


    Zhang Xinmei cried for a long time, secretly looked at his mother''s face, and finally surrendered: "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Mrs. Zhang was relieved. She took him to her lap and sat down, wiping his tears.


    When the old lady came back to the hotel, she was told that she had just come here.


    The old lady is Zhang Geng''s mother. The 76 year old lady is in great health. She came over in a hurry as soon as she heard about her grandson''s accident.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with your face?" The old lady saw the palm print on Zhang Xinmei''s face.


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at his mother wrongfully.


    The old lady understood what was going on and snorted coldly.


    Mrs. Zhang called out "Muma" and carefully followed her upstairs.


    "I''ve invited Mrs. Si Shao." Mrs. Zhang sat down and told Zhang Geng the results of her trip today.


    "What young lady, what do you ask her to do?" The old lady was so angry that she felt sorry for her grandson and asked Mrs. Zhang.


    In fact, the old lady knows why.


    Before Mrs. Zhang came back, Cai Changting had told the old lady about it and said, "Mrs. Zhang went to see a doctor with her children."


    Cai Changting has his own considerations.


    Gu Qingzhou saved Zhang Xinmei''s life. Zhang Geng was about to kill Dong Jinxuan''s wife and children. It was both revenge and comfort to Gu Qingzhou.


    If Gu Qingzhou cures young master Zhang''s stubborn disease again, then Zhang Geng''s family must regard Gu Qingzhou as a benefactor.


    Gu Qingzhou killed Cai Changting''s sister, and the governor''s office of her mother-in-law''s family also killed Cai Changting''s father and brother. Cai Changting is doomed to revenge.


    If Gu Qingzhou made friends with Zhang Geng, Cai Changting''s future will be more difficult.


    Cai Changting knew very well that the old lady of Zhangjia hated traditional Chinese medicine very much. She said in front of the old lady, "Mrs. Zhang probably heard that Mrs. Shao''s medical skills are good. Mrs. Shao is from the military government. How many people flatter her and her medical skills..."


    The implication is that Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills are not good, but others praise her.


    The old lady of Zhangjia was really angry. The old lady hates traditional Chinese medicine for a reason.


    The old lady''s husband had a sudden intracranial hemorrhage. She was advised to go to western medicine. At that time, Houxi hospital had just been built. The people around were afraid, and the old lady was also afraid. She refused to send her husband to Houxi hospital. As a result, her husband died that night.


    It was nothing. Intracranial hemorrhage was a fatal disease.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, Zhang Geng''s sister, the little daughter loved by the old lady, also suffered from the same disease.


    Zhang Geng''s men sent the young lady to the West hospital.


    The little daughter survived.


    The old lady woke up at this time: "it turned out that traditional Chinese medicine killed my old man!"


    I don''t know whether to hate the ineffective treatment of traditional Chinese medicine or feel guilty, so the old lady hated traditional Chinese medicine from now on.


    Later, the whole country set off a frenzy of scolding traditional Chinese medicine, and the old lady hated it very much.


    Zhang Xinmei had been ill for a long time, and the old lady refused to invite traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor.


    Cai Changting said that Mrs. Zhang took her child to seek traditional Chinese medicine. When she came back, she slapped the child, and the old lady''s new and old hatred rose.


    "... people in Yuecheng know that the young lady of the Secretary''s family is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Although she is young, she is very good at medicine." Mrs. Zhang said.


    "What traditional Chinese medicine, all liars!" The old lady drank hard.


    Mrs. Zhang was embarrassed: "Mom..."


    "Are you going to kill my grandson, too?" The old lady left her crutch heavily on the ground.


    Zhang Geng winked at his wife.


    Mrs. Zhang bit her lip.


    In the evening, Mrs. Zhang said to Zhang Geng, "didn''t Mrs. Shao say the day before yesterday that Xinmei''s disease is more and more dangerous. We''ve seen so many western medicine and taken so many drugs, but they didn''t work. I''d better ask Mrs. Shao to try."


    Zhang Geng was silent.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "I''ve made up my mind about this. If you can''t make up your mind, I''ll divorce you. The child belongs to me. I''ll go to the young lady for treatment!"


    Zhang Geng smiled: "such a big gas?"


    After a pause, Zhang Geng said again, "don''t I worry about Muma? She hates traditional Chinese medicine very much."


    "You persuade him." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Zhang Geng said, "it''s safer for you to go. I''ll interfere in the matter between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and the matter will be complicated."


    Zhang Geng, who has been married three times, is too awed by the relationship between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhang said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    The next day, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was scolded by the old lady: "what''s your intention to kill my grandson?"


    At this time, the attendant came in and said, "madam, Mrs. Si Shao is here..."


    "Ask her to come up and let me know the liar!" Before Mrs. Zhang spoke, the old lady spoke first.


    The old lady will humiliate the liar to her face and make her ashamed!

 Chapter 430

    Gu Qingzhou stands in the lobby of Ryder hotel.


    This year''s spring scenery is very good. A wide floor glass window is installed in the lobby. The sun shines in and falls on Gu Qingzhou.


    Light dust danced slowly in the sunshine.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair is pulled up and a wisp hangs low on the side of her neck. Under the warm golden light, her skin is better than snow and her hair is green, which sets off her facial features.


    After standing for a little while, Mrs. Zhang went downstairs in person.


    As soon as they met, Mrs. Zhang took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "young lady, let''s find a place to have tea first."


    It''s not to ask Gu Qingzhou to go up, but to take Gu Qingzhou out.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned. She hesitated and decided to come straight to the point: "it''s inconvenient to see a doctor today? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou is also curious about what happened.


    Zhang Geng will not doubt Gu Qingzhou. Mrs. Zhang trusts Gu Qingzhou. The couple will agree to let Gu Qingzhou see a doctor.


    Suddenly changed, who came?


    Gu Qingzhou inquired with some exploration in his eyes. Seeing that she was so intelligent, Mrs. Zhang did not hide it and said directly, "Xinmei, his grandmother is here..."


    What else to say, but I heard footsteps.


    Zhang Xinmei, whose voice recovered 70%, was helping an old lady downstairs with convenient legs and feet, and said happily, "grandma, my woman is good. You can''t scold her..."


    Mrs. Zhang frowned at the speech and thought that the child owed another slap. Yesterday''s slap had been erased by the old lady, otherwise Mrs. Zhang could have done more.


    If this word is spread, it will damage Gu Qingzhou''s reputation!


    Zhang Mei is nine, not three! If his words are fabricated by people with a heart, I don''t know what unbearable rumors will spread.


    Mrs. Zhang frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou also heard the voice, but shook her head and smiled. She didn''t care very much.


    Immediately, she saw Zhang''s grandmother.


    The old lady is in her seventies this year. No matter from her appearance or expression, she is still healthy and not half old.


    Simu''s grandmother is younger than the old lady, but she seems to be ten years older than her.


    "Grandma, look!" Zhang Xinmei happily ran to Gu Qingzhou and wanted to take Gu Qingzhou''s hand and introduce Gu Qingzhou to his grandmother.


    Gu Qingzhou bypassed and didn''t let Zhang Xinmei pull. Because Gu Qingzhou also saw the worry at the bottom of Mrs. Zhang''s eyes.


    The scene was a little quiet for a moment.


    "Sit down and talk. What''s the matter with standing?" The old lady was stern. She looked at her own daughter-in-law and Gu Qingzhou.


    Ryder hotel is also a big hotel, with a side hall and a top room next to it, and even a huge conference hall.


    The old lady was used to seeing the big hotel and was familiar with the way. She asked the waiter to lead the way and took them to the side hall.


    The side hall is a wide round table and a whole row of rosewood chairs.


    The old lady sat down by herself.


    Mrs. Zhang secretly winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou saw this look very clearly: This is to tell Gu Qingzhou that the old lady is difficult to get along with and let Gu Qingzhou bear more.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei followed in and sat beside Gu Qingzhou, looking like a little adult; Mrs. Zhang kept an eye on her son for fear that he might make trouble.


    The old lady glanced up and down at Gu Qingzhou and slowly said, "I heard you can feel your pulse?"


    Very contemptuous tone.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of master''s words and the great doctor''s sincerity he had recited. All his emotions converged and said calmly, "yes."


    "How many medical books have you read? Which school is your master? Febrile disease or typhoid fever?" The old lady asked again, but she was still angry.


    "I learned a general subject. Although the separation of febrile diseases and typhoid fever was a trend more than ten years ago, my master insisted on learning both. When it comes to academic bias, we are more biased towards typhoid fever school." Gu Qingzhou said, "I recited treatise on febrile diseases when I was very young."


    The old lady let out her breath in her nostrils and snorted coldly.


    The room is quiet.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at his grandmother and Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t speak.


    The little devil is also very Winky.


    Mrs. Zhang tried hard to control herself so that she didn''t show boredom and anger.


    The old lady went too far.


    "What diseases have you seen?" The old lady asked, "I heard you saved my grandson, so my son and daughter-in-law believe in you. How do you know that my grandson is not good and you have taken advantage of it? Medicine is not magic!"


    Zhang Geng and Mrs. Zhang said that Gu Qingzhou could live the dead, but the old lady didn''t believe it.


    Immortals can live dead.


    It must be Xin Meifu''s great life. He can''t die at all.


    Just like Mrs. Zhang, she was attacked once. She shot her right in the heart, but missed it a little and got back a life.


    Xinmei was born to Mrs. Zhang. Maybe he followed Mrs. Zhang in his life?


    "Muma, this is the young lady of Yuecheng military government. Even if you don''t believe her, be polite?" Mrs. Zhang couldn''t bear it. "She''s my guest."


    Gu Qingzhou was invited by Mrs. Zhang. If you don''t give Gu Qingzhou face, you are beating Mrs. Zhang''s face.


    The old lady changed her face.


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are about to quarrel.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately stamped her feet and said, "I''m so bored!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately restrained their emotions and didn''t turn their faces in front of their most precious children.


    I don''t know whether it''s good to watch the boat or not.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "madam, I really don''t know magic. If you need my consultation, I will naturally try my best; if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    "I want it, I want it!" Zhang Xinmei said, "I want you to cure me! You cure me and I''ll marry you as my aunt!"


    Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    Mrs. Zhang gave him a warning glare.


    The old lady was still cold hum: "I don''t agree! Traditional Chinese medicine is a liar. How can I let this liar harm my grandson?"


    "Grandma, don''t be so strict with my woman. You''ll scare her. She''s ugly enough!" Zhang Xinmei cried anxiously.


    Mrs. Zhang flushed with anger.


    The old lady was stunned.


    Only Gu Qingzhou laughed out of time and asked, "will people be scared and ugly?"


    Mrs. Zhang has a round face and apricot eyes. She is not a charming girl, but she is very popular with children. Children like this face.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinmei thinks his mother is the most beautiful in the world.


    Zhang Xinmei''s sister also looks similar to Mrs. Zhang. Zhang Xinmei thinks they are also beautiful.


    When Gu Qingzhou came here, he had the opposite face. Gu Qingzhou''s slender jaw sets off a thin little face, which is not as mellow as Mrs. Zhang.


    In Zhang Xinmei''s aesthetics, the face shape opposite to his mother is "ugly".


    Although ugly, he doesn''t dislike it!


    "Yes." Zhang Xinmei said seriously, "don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you and won''t make you uglier!"


    Zhang Xinmei is as bad as a devil, but he has a strong sense of cognition.


    Once he believes that this person is a confidant, or such a thing belongs to him, he will try to maintain it, which his parents taught him.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a little warm when he heard the speech.


    She admitted that she had hated the bear child. So far, she doesn''t think the child is very cute. But his seemingly absurd words always make people feel warm in their hearts.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingyu.


    If Si Xingpei''s mother hadn''t died, he must have been so naughty when he was a child, but he didn''t lose chivalry.


    "Young lady, please go back!" Over there, the old lady has issued an eviction order.


    Zhang Xinmei said "my woman", and the old lady also understood, because Zhang Xinmei happily told her the whole story.


    The old lady believes in western medicine and naturally knows the first aid of Western medicine. Like Zhang and his wife, the old lady didn''t take it to heart, so she didn''t bother to ask more questions.


    Zhang Xinmei often speaks surprisingly, and the old lady is used to it.


    "Young lady, please come with me! Xinmei, come here!" Mrs. Zhang didn''t say much, so she got up and said.


    "What are you doing?" The old lady immediately became vigilant and said to Zhang Xinmei, "Xinmei, come to grandma!"


    Zhang Xinmei looked at his mother and his grandmother.


    Both sides want him to go. Who the hell is he with?


    No matter who you are with, you have to offend one party, which will also cause hatred between grandma and Muma.


    Zhang Xinmei''s black jade eyes turned around.


    Finally, he took off his shoes neatly and said, "throw it away. If you laugh, I''ll go with my grandmother; if you cry, I''ll go with my mother."


    The so-called "Chi" is a piece of wood used for divination when drawing lots in front of the Buddha. The pros and cons of the two pieces are different, that is, the "laughing Cup", indicating that this one has been signed; The opposite is to cry.


    Zhang Xinmei took off her shoes neatly, then closed the soles of the two small leather shoes to the soles of the feet and threw them up.


    When landing, both shoes fell back on the ground and became a "crying Cup".


    He can go with Mrs. Zhang.


    Zhang Xinmei shrugged: "grandma, it''s God''s will. Let me go with Muma! You can''t go against God''s will!"


    He picked up his shoes again, put them on with a smile, and went to pull Gu''s hand: "go, where are we going to play?"


    The old lady was left stunned for a moment.


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help smiling.


    Gu Qingzhou sincerely praised it at this time.


    Out of the lobby of the hotel, the car had already stopped at the door. Mrs. Zhang got on the bus with Gu Qingzhou and her children and said to the driver, "go to No. 9 Baosen road."


    At 9 Baosen Road, Mrs. Zhang lives with a distant cousin.


    Cousin and sister-in-law flattered Mrs. Zhang very much. Mrs. Zhang didn''t visit Yuecheng this time. First, she was unfamiliar with each other, and second, she was worried about Xinmei.


    While the car was driving, Gu Qingzhou said to Mrs. Zhang, "Xin Mei is so smart!"


    Zhang Geng couldn''t avoid the problem of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but the child took advantage of his grandmother and Muma''s belief in Buddhism and solved it neatly. No one offended him.


    This is so smart that even adults lament themselves.


    "Yes, he has been smart since childhood!" Mrs. Zhang touched the child''s head, but she was not happy.


    She worried and said to Gu Qingzhou, "as you can see, the education of our family can not be unified. I am a villain, and the leader and the old lady over there immediately help. If you don''t control it well, intelligence is a disaster!"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Mrs. Zhang.


    She thought, this Mrs. Zhang is really a woman with great wisdom!


    "Don''t worry too much." Gu Qingzhou comforted her.


    With that, the car went to No. 9 Baosen road.

 Chapter 431

    Gu Qingzhou has never had children. It is difficult for her to resonate with Mrs. Zhang and help her with the problem of education.


    Mrs. Zhang complained and became silent.


    It was quiet in the carriage.


    Zhang Xinmei snuggled up in his mother''s arms and took Gu Qingzhou''s hand. Unexpectedly, she didn''t make a sound.


    After a moment of silence, Mrs. Zhang explained to Gu Qingzhou why the old lady had such a bad attitude.


    "My mother-in-law is kind to ordinary people. She just doesn''t like traditional Chinese medicine. It''s said that you''re a traditional Chinese medicine I invited. She''s just like this. You''re wronged." Mrs. Zhang said.


    After saying that, Mrs. Zhang sighed again, "my father-in-law had intracranial congestion at that time. Relatives and friends suggested going to the church hospital, but my mother-in-law disagreed. As a result, my father-in-law left that night..."


    Mrs. Zhang told Gu Qingzhou the reason why her mother-in-law resisted traditional Chinese medicine: "later, my sister-in-law was also suffering from the same disease, but she was cured in the church hospital."


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little when he heard that there was such a psychological shadow.


    "... don''t blame her. It''s hard for her to change at her age." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, still pondering.


    She was not angry, but thought of something and thought a little.


    The car drove for a moment and entered a garden house.


    This is Mrs. Zhang''s relative''s house.


    The relative husband and wife, about in their 40s, hurried out to greet them. They were very warm and respectful, as if they were in awe of Mrs. Zhang.


    "I want to borrow your house for a few days." Mrs. Zhang said, "just me and Xinmei."


    Zhang Xinmei is the heart of Zhang Longtou. When he lives here, how dare his relatives refuse?


    Relatives respectfully responded and immediately vacated the two best guest rooms downstairs.


    Mrs. Zhang said to Gu Qingzhou, "young lady, please treat Xinmei. We''ll stay here for a while. When you say it''s okay, we''ll go back to Shanghai."


    Gu Qingzhou looked coldly. Mrs. Zhang was courageous and trusted Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    Mrs. Zhang can bear it all.


    With responsibility, Gu Qingzhou is not afraid.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I won''t be long."


    Finally, there was a quiet environment to see a doctor. Gu Qingzhou asked Zhang Xinmei to reach out.


    Zhang Xinmei thought it was her own woman. It didn''t matter to touch it, so she let Gu Qingzhou take a pulse at his wrist.


    After all, I''m in a hurry to take his pulse. I''m just taking his pulse again today


    Mrs. Zhang nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Zhang, "does he have to attack every four days? Sometimes the time is dense, sometimes the interval is long, but it won''t exceed seven days, right?"


    Mrs. Zhang recalled and said firmly: "yes, it''s not bad at all! I marked it on the calendar, and it''s true! Once I used a new type of Western medicine. I took it on Tuesday and didn''t get sick halfway. I was so happy that I didn''t want to have a sudden abdominal pain on Monday night..."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At this time, she almost understood.


    She explained to Mrs. Zhang: "the treatment plan for abdominal pain in western medicine is gastrointestinal examination. When there is no lesion in the intestinal tract and the flora in the intestinal tract is normal, drugs can not play a role in the treatment of gastrointestinal tract."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise: "do you also know western medicine?"


    "I don''t know much about western medicine. I just know some basic things. If I were to treat a disease, I wouldn''t be able to do it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhang said, thinking that China and the West were connected. The young lady really worked hard. No wonder her medical skills are outstanding.


    With such hard work, Mrs. Zhang trusted her more and more.


    "You have been treated in the West Hospital for a year and have taken a lot of drugs, so there must be no pathological changes in the intestine, and there is no imbalance in the flora in the intestine. Western medicine is often confused about the young master''s abdominal pain." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Zhang said, "I don''t think western medicine is very good!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and said slowly, "no, the human body is a very complex structure. Western medicine and Western medicine have more advantages, which must be the development direction in the future.


    However, there are difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If Western medicine can solve all the problems, the West will not die. Both strengths and weaknesses exist, which is normal. I actually admire western medicine. "


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her in surprise and didn''t know what she meant.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I want to tell you that if the young master is well in the future, don''t take the old lady''s extreme way. Traditional Chinese medicine has the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine has the exquisite of Western medicine. Don''t be biased."


    Mrs. Zhang was slightly stunned.


    Then she smiled, nodded and said, "young lady, you can cure both illness and heart."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "if you can listen to my words, I''ll be relieved."


    Having finished the digression, Gu Qingzhou returned to Zhang Xinmei''s illness.


    "... general abdominal pain. If it is confirmed that there are no pathological changes in organs, it is considered that cold evil condenses and is caused by deficiency and cold in traditional Chinese medicine. If you ask other doctors, I''m afraid you will prescribe some warm and tonic medicine for the young master.


    But I felt the young master''s pulse and found that his pulse was long and powerful. It was really hot. When the heat condenses in the intestines, it will hinder the Qi machine. Therefore, last time I said that the young master''s disease is easy to collapse.


    Corpse Jue had no breath and pulse, but saved his life. Madam, don''t blame the doctor for not curing him. It should be the life of the young master. God wants him to be rich and noble.


    Heat knot in the intestines, and the internal organs and Qi are blocked. If they are blocked, it will hurt. Therefore, the young master often has abdominal pain like stirring, but he can''t find out the reason. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s analysis made Mrs. Zhang a little stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be sad or lucky.


    The child''s life was earned in this way!


    "How to treat it?" Asked Mrs. Zhang.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile: "the cause has been found. Symptomatic drugs are mainly used to clear away heat and nourish yin, regulate qi and relieve pain. You can recover after taking it for two days."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "is it so simple?"


    "My master often says that medicine is like military use. The essence is more important than more. If it is not right, it is useless to take more and better medicine; if it is right, some old diseases can be improved with three or five doses of medicine." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Drugs are like soldiers?" Mrs. Zhang smiled. "Young lady, you always have a point."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She prescribed a prescription.


    "Two fresh grass roots, two raw gypsum, five money for Anemarrhena, five money for pollen, four money for Radix Scrophulariae, five money for Hangzhou peony, four money for frankincense, four money for myrrh and two money for licorice."


    Gu Qingzhou handed the prescription to Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at it and then asked, "this is raw plaster. Is it wrong?"


    Generally, the prescriptions cost a few dollars. Gu Qingzhou opened two liang in one breath, which startled Mrs. Zhang: is this a heavy medicine?


    Is it a mistake, or do you really use heavy medicine?


    Raw gypsum is a cold thing. It just dispels heat evil. Mrs. Zhang thinks the medicine is right for the disease, which is very dangerous.


    "No mistake, just two Liang." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "my prescription, don''t let others add or subtract randomly."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded cautiously: "no, you can rest assured!"


    After Gu Qingzhou finished prescribing the prescription, he heard a burst of children crying in the yard.


    It turned out that Zhang Xinmei played with her cousin''s child and dislocated her 12-year-old cousin''s arm at once. The child cried in pain.


    Mrs. Zhang changed her face with anger.


    "Worthless. What''s the pain?" Zhang Xinmei also said, "I tell you, I just cut off this arm without frowning!"


    The child cried louder.


    Mrs. Zhang''s cousins dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Zhang went out of the house and saw the child still crying. Gu Qingzhou came forward to touch the bone and found that it was just a dislocated front.


    She took advantage of the child''s crying and the bone made a slight sound, so she took it back to him.


    "It''s OK to go to the hospital and fix it. Don''t try hard in the next few days. It''ll be fine soon and won''t leave sequelae." Gu Qingzhou is very kind to this family.


    The grown-ups are skeptical.


    The lady was almost crying and said in a very low voice, "it''s really barbaric like a bandit!"


    Mrs. Zhang''s cousin immediately stared at her wife and forbade her to complain.


    Mrs. Zhang was embarrassed.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t care, but was very happy with Gu Qingzhou''s words. She immediately told yourongyan: "go, go, go, my wife said it''s good, and it''ll be good soon."


    Mrs. Zhang''s cousin and sister-in-law looked at Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Xinmei in surprise. They couldn''t help but show their amazement.


    "Shut up and try again!" Mrs. Zhang shouted angrily and raised her hand to fan Zhang Xinmei.


    She was really angry.


    Gu Qingzhou reminded her, "Mrs. Zhang, it''s important to send the child to the hospital first."


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou sighed: this Zhang Xinmei is a devil no matter how it changes. If the child is not well controlled, the future will be terrible.


    Mrs. Zhang recovered. Sheng Sheng withdrew his hand and said to her cousin and sister-in-law, "sorry, I''ll send someone to take the child to the hospital right away."


    When Gu Qingzhou left, the house was still in chaos.


    Back home, Si Mu happened to be there and asked Gu Qingzhou how she was getting a doctor. Gu Qingzhou told Si Mu about Zhang Xinmei.


    "The child is so naughty!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I think Mrs. Zhang has a headache."


    Si Mu: what if I suddenly think about my son?


    He wants a son.


    After looking at the boat, Si Mu said, "our son will certainly not be so naughty."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Guo Banxian said that Si Mu may not live long


    Si Mu once said that he wanted to marry many aunts and have many sons.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment.


    Just after Mrs. Zhang picked up her cousin''s son from the hospital and promised to help her cousin buy several homes, her cousin and sister-in-law showed their smiling faces.


    In the evening, Zhang Geng came with the old lady.


    As soon as the old lady entered the door, she smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Only then did she know that her daughter-in-law was carrying her and eating traditional Chinese medicine for her grandson. She was so angry that she changed her face at that time.


    She angrily pointed to Mrs. Zhang and said to Zhang Geng, "divorce this woman immediately! We Zhangjia can''t tolerate such a rebellious daughter-in-law!"


    Zhang Geng was embarrassed. He winked at Mrs. Zhang and asked Mrs. Zhang to make amends to the old lady.


    Mrs. Zhang ignored it and just said to his cousin, "brother, take your sister-in-law and children out to dinner and come back later."

 Chapter 432

    If the old lady threatened, Mrs. Zhang didn''t take it to heart.


    She told her relatives to go out first and borrow someone else''s house to deal with housework.


    "Mom, don''t scare me with divorce. If you insist, I''m willing to divorce." Mrs. Zhang said.


    She would rather divorce than repent.


    The old lady turned purple.


    "Mom, today I want to say something offensive to you!" After all the people in her cousin''s family left, Mrs. Zhang looked straight into the old lady''s eyes and looked determined.


    Mrs. Zhang is 20 years younger than Zhang Geng. From the day she passed the door, the old lady didn''t pay attention to her daughter-in-law. She felt that she was not qualified to be Zhang Geng''s wife. Being an aunt was almost the same.


    However, she was lucky. As soon as she entered the door, she added children and mouth. After giving birth to two daughters, she successfully gave birth to this lively and lovely son.


    The old lady loves her house and her dog, and finally gave Mrs. Zhang a good face.


    Mrs. Zhang never scolds her daughter-in-law, but she never scolds her.


    Mrs. Zhang feels that she needs to raise a son who is responsible for society and family. From today on, Mrs. Zhang needs her mother-in-law and husband to listen to her on the issue of educating her children.


    So she straightened her face.


    "Mom, don''t be extreme!" Mrs. Zhang said.


    The old lady was so angry that she almost didn''t recite it.


    "Is there any inferiority in her eyes when she talks to me like this?" The old lady didn''t scold Mrs. Zhang, but scolded Zhang Geng, "you married a good daughter-in-law, and when you got married, you were so angry with your mother!"


    What did Zhang gengyu say.


    Mrs. Zhang continued: "Mom, I don''t speak well enough, but loyal words are against my ears. Traditional Chinese medicine has the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine has the quickness of Western medicine.


    When you were extreme and refused to believe in western medicine, your father-in-law died. Do you still want to be so extreme and kill your grandson? "


    The old lady looked pale at once.


    She couldn''t control it any more. She picked up her crutch and hit Mrs. Zhang in the face: "well, you think I killed someone, and I''m going to kill my grandson? You unfilial little bitch!"


    Zhang Geng slowed down a step. Mrs. Zhang was hit by a crutch. Her forehead was immediately broken and her blood flowed.


    In such a scene, Zhang Geng naturally protected his wife first: "Mom, I have something to say!"


    "Easy to say? How can you say that?" The old lady was completely irrational and growled, "didn''t you hear her?"


    Zhang Geng naturally heard it.


    When he stood in front of Mrs. Zhang, the old lady picked up her crutch and beat him seven or eight times until she couldn''t breathe.


    "Go back to Shanghai! Take Xinmei back to Shanghai! After you go back, divorce this bitch immediately, or I won''t have your son!" The old lady scolded angrily, and the breath in her voice was unstable.


    Her eyes were dazed with anger.


    Mrs. Zhang covered her forehead with one hand and covered her eyes with blood. She said coldly, "OK, if you dare to take the children away, I will divorce immediately!"


    The two women have been bumping and bumping for more than ten years, and they have turned their faces for the first time.


    Mrs. Zhang insisted: "we have all seen that Xinmei''s disease has been a whole year and has never really recovered. Let alone such abdominal pain, it''s just an ordinary minor problem. One year is long enough! Will the child''s life still be delayed?"


    "If the child is ill, there will naturally be western medicine! It''s really not good. You can also send it to Germany." The old lady was so angry that she turned back and continued to scold, "you ignorant, haven''t you heard that those people are scolding traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "But the little lady said she could cure it!" Mrs. Zhang insisted that the blood between her fingers dyed her white fingers red.


    Zhang Geng saw that his wife had never been so stubborn, and she was injured. She had to stand on her side this time.


    "Somebody, take your wife to the hospital first!" Zhang Geng road.


    "No, please ask the doctor to come here. I''m not going anywhere, and Xinmei is not allowed to go anywhere!" Mrs. Zhang said.


    Then she looked up at Zhang Geng.


    The black and white eyes are as bright and clear as when they first met. The round face is a little naive, but full of wisdom.


    For this wife, Zhang Geng is in great pain. He takes care of her like a wife and a daughter.


    "Get a doctor!" Zhang Geng said to his entourage.


    The old lady''s breath was steady, and she regretted that her daughter-in-law was beaten by her, with blood on her face. It''s a family in the end. How can the old lady bear to see blood like this?


    "Mom, let me take you back to the hotel first." Zhang Geng helped the old lady up.


    "Take Xin Mei." Said the old lady.


    Zhang Geng said, "Xin Mei''s mother is still hurt. The child is filial. How can he go? Let''s go first."


    After that, he put the old lady in the car.


    Back to the hotel, the old lady''s anger remained.


    Mrs. Zhang took out the dead old man and said something. Zhang Geng also felt that his wife was wrong first.


    "...... Muma, give her a few days. I heard from the entourage that Mrs. Shao prescribed medicine for two days. After eating, if Xinmei doesn''t get better or worse, we''ll send her to the hospital immediately, and we''ll discuss driving her out of the house." Zhang Geng road.


    The old lady snorted coldly.


    "Xinmei''s abdominal pain will break out once in no more than seven days. You have to endure it for seven days. After all, it''s not an acute disease. Western medicine also says it''s not urgent. Wait." Zhang Geng road.


    The old lady thought of the blood on her daughter-in-law''s face and pondered slightly.


    Now we have to divorce, and the old lady can''t explain to her son and grandchildren.


    Seven days later, the old lady will take her grandson to her side. When there is evidence, she will drive her daughter-in-law away.


    "Such a daughter-in-law is really unfortunate!" The more the old lady thought, the more angry she became.


    "You don''t have to wait seven days. It''s useless at all. You don''t have to wait all day!" The old lady shouted angrily, "besides, Xinmei is on her side. How can I know if he is ill?"


    Zhang Geng pondered.


    After comforting the old lady, Zhang Geng went to his wife again.


    Mrs. Zhang had a big cut in her forehead. The western medicine sewed two stitches and applied medicine to her.


    "Muma said that as long as Xinmei is good, it will be all right." Zhang Geng said, "does it hurt?"


    Mrs. Zhang is silent.


    Zhang Geng said, "go back to the hotel. We have to leave for Shanghai tomorrow. We can''t delay any more."


    Mrs. Zhang disagreed: "I won''t go!"


    Zhang Geng coaxed for a long time, but she still had a cold face.


    The next day, when Xinmei took the second dose of medicine, Mrs. Zhang sent someone to take him to the hotel.


    The old lady was overjoyed: "great! Let''s go back to Shanghai. She loves that woman. My grandson has drunk those strange drugs and doesn''t know what to do. Hurry back to Shanghai and call a doctor in case of an accident."


    Zhang Geng went to the house at No. 9 Baosen road again.


    Mrs. Zhang''s attitude was firm: "it''s easy for me to go back and let Muma pick me up. Both you and Muma promised me that in the future, Xinmei''s education will be handed over to me. Three people and three sets of theories are not allowed to make the child unreasonable!"


    Zhang Geng was a little angry.


    In this way, Mrs. Zhang seems unreasonable.


    Compared with Mrs. Zhang, Zhang Geng thinks he loves his son more and has more capital to educate his son.


    "Then calm down. I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days." Zhang Geng got up and left Mrs. Zhang with her relatives.


    That afternoon, Zhang Geng returned to Shanghai with his mother and children.


    Gu Qingzhou heard about it and went to see Mrs. Zhang at No. 9 Baosen road.


    "... I''m fine. I can''t get this for nothing." Mrs. Zhang said, "young lady, are you sure you can cure Xinmei?"


    "Sure!" Mrs. Gu gave a box of ointment at the same time.


    Mrs. Zhang answered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is my own treatment. I will remove the suture in a few days and apply it again. It can heal the wound and heal the scar as soon as possible."


    Thank you, Mrs. Zhang.


    Zhang Geng and the old lady returned to Shanghai as expected.


    "Hum, what traditional Chinese medicine can cure stubborn diseases with only two doses?" The old lady was annoyed when she thought of her daughter-in-law who refused to admit defeat. "She''s possessed!"


    Zhang Geng also felt that a reasonable wife had gone too far this time.


    Everyone in Zhangjiakou is angry and wronged!


    Instead, Zhang Xinmei asked several times, "where''s my mother?"


    "Your mother has something to do in Yuecheng. She won''t be back in a few days." The old lady told him.


    Zhang Xinmei has got a pistol these days. She is dismantling it, installing it and dismantling it. She has to figure out the structure and forget Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Zhang.


    The old lady was also pleased.


    "Look, my grandson still kisses me! If that woman really wants a divorce, let her go. Can''t we leave her?" The old lady snorted coldly.


    Xinmei: I don''t know if I''ll drink bad medicine at the same time, Mrs. Xinmei


    At the thought of this, the old lady was worried and watched her grandson every day for fear of accidents.


    That''s traditional Chinese medicine!


    One day passed, two days passed


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    Zhang Xinmei did not recur.


    Zhang Geng''s heart was vaguely excited: "I look at this posture, Xinmei is about to recover."


    He called Mrs. Zhang in Yuecheng and asked her to come back.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhang already knew about her son through her daughter. She refused to answer Zhang Geng''s phone at all and said to her cousin, "just say I''m not feeling well and can''t answer the phone."


    Mrs. Zhang''s cousin, naturally, did not dare to speak to Zhang Longtou like this. He just whispered, "she''s not in a good mood. She''ll be fine in a few days. Her cousin and I are persuading her every day. Don''t worry about Longtou."


    Zhang Geng was so angry that he wanted to get angry and couldn''t find a position.


    The old lady was also in a complicated mood. She didn''t know whether she was happy or worried for a moment.


    "If the root cause of the grandson''s disease is really cured, I''ll beat my daughter-in-law to take it..." The old lady''s back is a little cold.


    At that moment, his head was broken and bleeding, and his son came back, afraid that he would have a grudge in his heart; The daughter-in-law will never forgive her.


    Finally, on the tenth day, Zhang Xinmei still had no more abdominal pain. The child was naughty day by day and learned to make simple guns.


    "Xin Mei is really well, really cured." Zhang Geng was overjoyed.


    He took the child to the West hospital. The doctor still said that the child''s intestines were OK and the cause could not be found.


    "Young lady, your medical skills are really superb!" Zhang Geng was overjoyed.


    Gu Qingzhou saved Zhang Xinmei''s life and cured his stubborn disease, which is equivalent to saving his second life.


    This kindness is greater than heaven!

 Chapter 433

    Zhang Xinmei recovered.


    The first thing Zhang Longtou did was think of his wife who had stayed with relatives in Yuecheng, full of guilt.


    "Somebody, go and pick up your wife and say that the young master is all right." Zhang Geng ordered.


    The steward is.


    When I went to Yuecheng, I set out in the morning and turned back at dusk. The steward said to Zhang Geng, "Longtou, my wife won''t come back. She asked me to ask you, do you remember her words?"


    The old lady was also stunned.


    okay!


    The child is better!


    For ten days in a row, Zhang Xinmei didn''t get sick again.


    After tossing the child''s abdominal pain for a year, it was cured.


    The old lady was speechless.


    "This..." The old lady blushed when she remembered that her daughter-in-law had been hurt by herself and her daughter-in-law''s words.


    "Isn''t that great?" The old lady sighed, unbelievable.


    I''ve been cured for a year!


    The old lady was embarrassed at the thought of her unkindness to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Oh, who knows?" The old lady said to herself, "really, why doesn''t she refute such good medical skills? I''m old and can''t complain?"


    The old lady was so happy that her grandson finally recovered; At the same time, I was a little ashamed and flustered. I didn''t know how to face my daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Geng looked at the old lady and stopped talking.


    "... did you call her?" The old lady was unjustified and asked.


    Zhang Geng said, "yes, she won''t answer."


    "No?" The old lady doesn''t know well. She can''t pass easily this time.


    "Mummy..." Zhang Geng pondered for a long time.


    The old lady waved her hand: "I see. I''ll pick her up myself!"


    "No, mummy, please call her. Don''t mess with you so far." Zhang Geng''s words are not right.


    He knew very well that his daughter-in-law''s resentment could not be dispelled without the presence of the old lady this time.


    Besides, the old lady was really wrong this time.


    As Mrs. Zhang said, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages. The result of an accident should not lead to extreme, but be more rational.


    Any medicine is to save lives.


    Zhang Geng felt more and more that his wife was very wise.


    "Go and arrange it. I''ll pick her up myself. Besides, I''ll thank the little girl of the military government." The old lady said, "although I am old and confused, I am not ungrateful. I have to thank her for saving my grandson!"


    Zhang Geng smiles.


    When the car was ready, Zhang Geng thought that if he followed them, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would be suspicious, so he sent a reliable steward to follow the old lady.


    In recent days, Zhang Xinmei finally learned all the principles of a pistol, which can be disassembled, loaded and even built. When her interest was gone, she thought of his mother and Gu Qingzhou.


    "When did I come back? Where''s my mother?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    The old lady coughed awkwardly.


    "Your mother is still in Yuecheng. Let''s pick her up." Said the old lady.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I''ll go too!"


    The old lady had to take him with her.


    The grandparents and grandchildren set out in the morning and arrived at Yuecheng at noon. They went directly to No. 9 Baosen road.


    Mrs. Zhang was teaching her cousin''s little daughter to play the piano. When she heard the sound of the car, she came out slowly.


    The old lady never bowed her head in front of her daughter-in-law in her life. This is the first time. She smiled and called Mrs. Zhang''s maiden name: "Siqing, Muma has come to pick you up."


    Mrs. Zhang knows all about it. Her daughter calls her every day.


    Seeing the old lady like this, Mrs. Zhang smiled and remained silent. The old lady simply lowered her head to the bottom: "mummy is an extreme person, and she is too rude. She hurt you. Mummy is sorry for you. I''ll compensate you!"


    After that, the old lady would lower herself to salute Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang''s cousin and sister-in-law were still muttering a few days ago. They thought that Mrs. Zhang had been kicked out by her mother-in-law''s family and had a vague bad attitude towards her.


    Seeing this scene, my cousin and sister-in-law widened their eyes and looked at Mrs. Zhang in shock.


    "Siqing has so much face in her husband''s house!" Both cousin and sister-in-law want to.


    Over there, Mrs. Zhang is not good either. She really asked her mother-in-law to kneel down for her. She immediately stepped forward and helped her mother-in-law: "where''s mom? At that time, I was unscrupulous, and you were worried about Xinmei."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law helped her into the house.


    Looking at the scar on Mrs. Zhang''s forehead, the old lady has not recovered. It is so obvious that she feels that her attitude should be a little lower.


    "You still have foresight." Said the old lady.


    The old lady asked someone to give a heavy gift to Mrs. Zhang''s cousin and his wife to thank them for taking care of Mrs. Zhang.


    The couple knew that Mrs. Zhang was in a prominent position in her mother-in-law''s family, but she was angry herself.


    "The daughter-in-law is angry and the mother-in-law comes to pick it up in person. It''s a big face!" My cousin exclaimed.


    The old lady even assured Mrs. Zhang: "you are wiser, and you has the final say, I will never interfere again!"


    Mrs. Zhang''s long-standing problem has finally been solved.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her this time, which not only made her son recover from illness, but also greatly improved her status in her mother-in-law''s family. Even she had been having a headache about her son''s education, and finally came to fruition.


    Looking at the arrogant and domineering mother-in-law, she smiled and saw the shock and respect of her cousins who stepped on each other''s feet. Mrs. Zhang had never been more cheerful in her heart!


    She was so happy that she had never been so happy at this moment in her life!


    "I want to thank Mrs. young!" Mrs. Zhang thought.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who helped her solve this series of problems.


    "... let''s pay a visit to the young lady, and thank her for her kindness." Mrs. Zhang said.


    So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took Zhang Xinmei to Gu Qingzhou''s new house.


    As soon as we met, the old lady changed her arrogance, smiled YingYing and thanked Gu Qingzhou: "young lady, thank you for saving Xinmei!"


    Mrs. Zhang also thanked.


    Zhang Xinmei jumped to Gu Qingzhou happily and said to her, "shall I give you a pistol another day?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "OK, thank you, Xinmei."


    While Zhang Xinmei holds her hand, Gu Qingzhou feels Zhang Xinmei''s pulse.


    The pulse has returned to normal.


    Gu Qingzhou told Mrs. Zhang and the old lady, "there''s no need to worry. Xinmei''s disease won''t happen again. The child''s intestines and stomach are not very good. He should eat more fruits and vegetables in the future."


    Zhang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Qingzhou stays for dinner.


    The old lady also prepared a heavy gift for Gu Qingzhou and gave Gu Qingzhou a complete set of diamond jewelry: necklaces, bracelets, rings, earrings, etc.


    This set of diamonds is worth at least one big yellow croaker.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted it: "thank you for your generosity!"


    The old lady felt that Gu Qingzhou was very conscientious.


    "You changed my view of traditional Chinese medicine." The old lady suddenly said, "my daughter-in-law is right. I''ve been muddled all my life. It''s too extreme."


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "Mom, in fact, that''s what Mrs. Shao said."


    The old lady was stunned.


    Then the old lady was overjoyed. With her eyes showing approval, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "you child, have a thorough life and good medical skills! Zhangjia will always remember your kindness."


    At lunch, Mrs. Zhang went to the bathroom to make up and came out to talk to Gu Qingzhou in the side hall.


    "Young lady, I really want to thank you! You have solved all my grievances and worries in my life." Mrs. Zhang smiled, "I also remember your kindness!"


    Gu Qingzhou just laughed.


    When seeing off the zhangjias, Zhang Xinmei refused to leave and had to take Gu Qingzhou away. She was severely drunk by his mother, so she reluctantly left.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that when Mrs. Zhang scolded the child, the old lady wanted to help, but she held back again. She couldn''t help laughing.


    At 1 noon, Si Mu came back to get the documents, and Gu Qingzhou told him about it.


    "I didn''t expect to sell my personal feelings to Zhang so easily! If Dong Zhong didn''t want to strangle Zhang Xinmei, I wouldn''t have a chance to get Mrs. Zhang''s trust." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    From then on, the people of Zhang Jia despised Hong Zhou.


    "... do you think Cai Changting is going to die of anger now?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if he wants to deal with me in the future, he must weigh it up?"


    Si Mu looked at her and smiled.


    It turned out that she had cured a patient and would be in such a good mood.


    "Yes, Cai Changting will be constrained in the future." Si Mu smiled.


    Just as they were talking, an adjutant hurried in.


    "Young Marshal..."


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, the adjutant stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou got up: "I went upstairs first."


    Si Mu said, "it''s all right. Listen to it." Asked the adjutant again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pingcheng and Huaiyang are at war." Deputy official.


    Si Mu was shocked and hurriedly stood up.


    Pingcheng is south of Suzhou, and Huaiyang is the seat of Li Wenzhu''s military government.


    Who is attacking Li Wenzhu?


    Si Mu has to be sensitive, because Pingcheng is located between Yuecheng and Huaiyang.


    If you can attack Huaiyang, you can attack Yuecheng by turning around.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips turned white. She hurriedly asked the adjutant, "is it si Xingyu?"


    "Yes!" The Deputy official said, "I heard the day before yesterday that the great young marshal was in Yunnan. In the twinkling of an eye, he attacked Huaiyang last night. Young Marshal, there''s another thing..."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    The adjutant continued, "something is in the sky. It dropped a bomb into Huaiyang and destroyed Li Wenzhu''s arsenal and the garrison in the northwest."


    Plane!


    Si mu, like Gu Qingzhou, had no blood on his face.


    Si Xingpei is back.


    They looked everywhere for the place where Si Xingpei was about to establish a military government. It turned out to be Pingcheng. It''s very close to Suzhou. No wonder Si Xingpei''s arms base is located in Suzhou.


    His arms base was set up for five or six years, indicating that from that time on, he wanted to be independent.


    Si Mu hurried out: "call all the generals to a meeting!"


    When Si Xingpei finishes cleaning up Li Wenzhu, he will call Yuecheng immediately.


    He will rob simu of everything: simu''s army, simu''s possessions, simu''s wife and his dignity. Simu must resist.


    Gu Qingzhou is also cold.


    Si Mu went out. She just felt the blood coagulating all over her body.


    She sat for a long time.


    The afternoon sun moved slowly to the West and turned into a golden red sunset.


    At this moment, the rear window made a soft noise.


    Gu Qingzhou thought the window was blown open by the wind. Subconsciously, he turned to look, but he saw a man standing tall and big in the window.


    He was wearing an iron gray military uniform, his clothes were a little messy, his hair was scattered, and a wisp and a half hung, which added evil charm to his handsome face. He stood in the sunset and looked at the light boat and smiled: "light boat, I''m back!"

 Chapter 434

    After a full half year, Si Xingpeng saw his canoe again.


    Gu Qingzhou stood next to the sofa, the warm golden slanting light and broken awns fell around her. Her charming eyebrows and eyes were full of shock and turned into beauty.


    She was wearing a scarlet embroidered Begonia blouse with a slanted lapel. The numerous embroidered Begonia flowers were gorgeous but not vulgar, delicate but not charming, and the delicate pistils were blooming, which was very much like Gu Qingzhou. There was a amorous feeling when she bent her head and raised her eyebrows.


    As time goes by, his boat is not in shape, but she is still ruddy and beautiful.


    The company was inexplicably satisfied.


    All the parting and suffering from so much lovesickness seemed to have meaning - at that time, she was beside him, and she got into a dead end. She was thin and embarrassed day by day, so Si Xingyu had to leave and give her time to heal.


    He knew that as long as he left, she would slowly come to her senses instead of thinking about revenge all day.


    She finally came back to life.


    She also survived the pain. Si Xingyu knew that her boat could always be reborn.


    "Canoe..." He trotted forward and held her firmly in his arms.


    Some of his smell is not so good. It seems to roll through the soil and have the freshness of cigars.


    Gu Qingzhou''s blood vessels were coagulating, all the blood stopped, and the sound traces in his ears gradually dispersed. He walked in a trance in the depths of the ancient forest, and the sun made people dizzy.


    There was no end to the road, everything around was blurred, there was no sound, only the faint wood fragrance.


    It''s the smell of him.


    She didn''t move.


    She hurried to push him.


    Si Xingpei loosened for a few minutes, one long arm still wrapped her in her arms, and the other hand raised her chin and kissed her deeply.


    Covered with warm breath, Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth and bit. He already pinched her jaw.


    "Good boat, don''t make trouble." He murmured, his fingers tightened slightly, and Gu Qingzhou''s teeth could not move or even speak.


    The kiss of Si Xingyu is very sentimental.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand crept silently into his neck.


    She has a tiny gold needle in her hand.


    Si Xingpei noticed it, pressed her on the carpet, held her hand, pinched her jaw and kissed fiercely.


    "Canoe, I miss you very much!" He whispered her name between his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou stabbed his waist with his other hand.


    Si Xingpei''s body was slightly stiff.


    Gu Qingzhou''s waist was flexible, pushed him away, got up and rang the bell desperately.


    As soon as the bell rings, the servants will come in, and then the adjutants will come in with guns.


    Si Xingpei hugged her from behind: "canoe, you are naughty again!"


    Gu Qingzhou found that there were no servants.


    No one came!


    When Si Xingpei entered the house, his subordinates had already knocked the servant unconscious, tied him up and shut him in the small house with a seat down.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and didn''t hear anything at all. Of course, she couldn''t hear it even if she wasn''t stunned..


    Si Xingyu put his hands around her and said, "let''s go, canoe!"


    Then he picked her up.


    At this time, there were rapid footsteps and gunshots in the distance.


    Someone stood at the window: "group seat, we are surrounded."


    The secretary was stunned.


    He put down Gu Qingzhou, but saw that Gu Qingzhou''s beautiful and charming eyes were full of cold awn and killing intention.


    "Your bell..." At this time, Si Xingpei knew that Gu Qingzhou didn''t ring the bell to call the servant, but transferred all the guards she was ambushing.


    What''s more, a behemoth suddenly jumped down the stairs and knocked Si Xingyu down. Si Xingpeng was slightly surprised, but he saw Mulan open his bloody mouth and bite at his throat. Si Xingpei hurriedly blocked it with his hand. Gu Qingzhou, who stepped out, had already found a pistol from under the sofa next to him.


    When the gun was loaded, Gu Qingzhou looked cold and moved quickly.


    Si Xingpei''s arm was bitten by Mulan, and his teeth almost pierced his military uniform and fell into the meat.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his gun to his head, and Si Xingpei knew that she had been wary of him for a long time. She didn''t simply think that the courtyard wall could stop him.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    His woman seems to have learned all his vigilance.


    Si Xingyu hit Mulan''s neck with his bare hands, and Mulan fainted to the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou shot relentlessly and aimed at his head.


    "Canoe!" The secretary called her.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled the trigger steadily.


    At a critical moment, Si Xingpeng hurriedly avoided, and the bullet made a big hole in the floor, which was black.


    Gu Qingzhou missed one shot and shot again. He was still not soft hearted.


    Si Xingpei knew that he could not take her away today, so he had to retreat and ask for the second place and go first.


    Gu Qingzhou fired several shots without stopping. Every bullet was aimed at him, making Si Xingyao unable to get close at all.


    Si Xingpei had to roll to the window very neatly, and then turned over the window and came out.


    As night fell, the light in the courtyard was dim. Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to catch up and came forward to check Mulan.


    There was gunfire in the yard.


    Gu Qingzhou arranged the people nearby to exchange fire with the people brought by the secretary.


    When Sima hurried back, she saw the house full of chaos and gunshot holes everywhere. Gu Qingzhou sat on the floor and held Mulan in her arms.


    "... is it dead?" Si Mu''s words were full of bitterness, and his voice was very heavy. He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I was in a coma for a while. I woke up uncomfortable. I fell asleep against me."


    She gently stroked Mulan''s hair as if she were her own child.


    She didn''t look up.


    Si Mu hesitated and sat next to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... he wanted to take you away?" Si Mu asked, "how about the defense of our family?"


    Since Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu got married, the yard has not been placed at will. They have made some defense.


    They said it was to prevent assassination. After all, the military government''s deployment was much more severe than this. In fact, it was to prevent Si Xingfu from entering the door. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu knew it, but they didn''t point it out.


    "Very good. At least Mulan is obedient." Gu Qingzhou murmured in a soft, inaudible voice and hoarse.


    Si Mu knew that her mood had fluctuated.


    He wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou that Si xingxuan killed her family. She should be more rational, but he knew that this was a drop in the bucket and didn''t carry much weight for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Are you... Sad now?" Si Mu pondered for a moment and asked.


    When it''s over, I''ll be blocked by him.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou admitted.


    Si Mu suddenly stood up.


    He wants to get angry and say you are my wife. You shouldn''t be sad for his arrival. Even if you are sad, don''t tell me, don''t let me know.


    I don''t want to know, so I can continue to deceive myself and others.


    But on second thought, Si Mu remembered their agreement again - it was a fake marriage in black and white!


    Gu Qingzhou has no obligation to take care of his dignity as a fake husband, just as Si Mu didn''t worry about her when she was angry.


    Si Mu strode out.


    He told his aide, "did you find it?"


    The whole city is under martial law. Si Mu wants to dig three feet to find Si Xingpei, although he thinks Si Xingpei has already escaped.


    Not reconciled, Si Mu must find him!


    "Not yet..." The adjutant was careful.


    "Look for it again. I can''t find your head!" Si Muli drinks.


    He jumped into the car and drove out.


    He doesn''t know where he''s going. He just wants to keep running away, running away from this home and running away from Yuecheng!


    Finally, he stopped his car at the door of his trusted deputy general''s house.


    The deputy general''s name is Ding Zhen. He returned to the city today. His family was very lively, as if he were holding a banquet.


    "Young Marshal, why are you here?" Ding Zhen was surprised, "what happened to the station?"


    Si Mu returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "no, I just walk around..."


    He has an ugly face.


    Ding Zhen said, "please come in."


    Seeing the warmth and beautiful young faces in the room, Si Mu was even more depressed.


    Lively, it seems that he is desolate and lonely at the moment.


    Ding Zhen said, "today is Gouzi''s 20th birthday. His classmates, friends and relatives have a big family! Young Marshal, please come here."


    Then he led simu to the next chair and sat down.


    Mrs. Ding hurried over to greet her.


    When Ding Zhen still wanted the children to come over, Si Mu waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll ask for a drink."


    Ding Zhen could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Therefore, the people on the chairman left one after another, leaving only Ding Zhen and Si mu.


    "Is that commander Si?" On the seat not far away, a girl looked at Si Mu quietly.


    "It''s him. His picture was in the newspaper!" Another girl blushed.


    "He''s so handsome."


    Young master Ding''s 20th birthday, so most of his friends are in their 20s. Si Mu is twenty-three years old and is of the same age as them.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was tall and dignified in military uniform, with wide shoulders and long legs. Standing there, he had his own character and had already compared several romantic CHILDES.


    When the girls saw Si Mu and looked at other men, they immediately felt that they were too feminine.


    Many people are watching him and talking about him.


    Si Mu doesn''t look at anyone. He is full of worries. He looks very cold and likes girls more.


    Simu drank one cup and poured another.


    "Young Marshal, are you all right?" Ding Zhen asked worried.


    Sima shook his head: "I''m fine. I deserve it!"


    He used to be indifferent to Gu Qingzhou, and he once trampled on the dignity of Gu Qingzhou.


    That night, Si Mu didn''t go home.


    Gu Qingzhou took Mulan upstairs.


    Mulan jumped onto the bed. Although she walked steadily, she was a little listless.


    Gu Qingzhou gently stroked its head and thought, "take Mulan to see the vet tomorrow."


    Thinking like this, my mind shifted to Si Xingyu again.


    His kiss fell on the lips. Was it a dream or a reality?


    Gu Qingzhou sat alone in silence. Later, he felt the wet at hand. Only then did he know that he had shed tears all night and soaked his mind in front.


    There''s nothing to cry about, but I can''t help crying.


    He came back. He was close to Pingcheng and could appear in front of Gu Qingzhou in half a day, just like before.


    He used to go out on business for half a month. What''s the difference between him and now?


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep. Later, the phone at the head of the bed rang, waking her up.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone. The other party said a few words. Gu Qingzhou was completely sober: "what?"

 Chapter 435

    Gu Qingzhou received a call early in the morning.


    "Young lady, my family name is Ding, and Ding Zhen is my husband." In the woman''s gentle voice, with some anxiety, "come to my house."


    Then Mrs. Ding chattered and told Gu Qingzhou about it.


    Gu Qingzhou has a splitting headache.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and sat alone for two minutes.


    The light in the room was dazzling. The scorching sun had already passed through the balcony and fell into the golden light, which covered the floor of Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    Her eyes hurt badly.


    Close your eyes and refresh yourself. Gu Qingzhou is also thinking about what he has heard.


    She got up and went to the bathroom.


    In the mirror, my eyes were badly swollen and looked very embarrassed.


    She rang the bell.


    When the maid went upstairs, Gu Qingzhou said, "go and get me some ice."


    In this season, it''s not time to use ice. If you want ice, you need to buy it outside. There is a special workshop to hide ice.


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs for breakfast.


    After dinner, the servant came back.


    Gu Qingzhou covered his eyes with ice and put the cold ice on his eyes for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, she went upstairs to freshen up, but she still couldn''t hide her embarrassment.


    Changed to see the moon white cheongsam, light red British style small Plaid windbreaker, and wore an English lady hat with a black half face net on the edge of the hat.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and went to Ding''s house.


    Mrs. Ding greeted her at the door.


    At the sight of Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Ding almost burst into tears: "young lady, you are coming!"


    Since receiving the phone call, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and applied his eyes, so he delayed for two hours.


    The Ding family thought she wouldn''t come, and they were in a hurry. What should they do.


    You can''t go to Nanjing to find Mrs. Si, can you?


    If you really go to Nanjing to find Mrs. Si, you will completely offend Gu Qingzhou, as if the Ding family despised Gu Qingzhou''s incompetence and crossed her to find her mother-in-law. Can Gu Qingzhou be happy?


    "Where are the people?" Gu Qingzhou asked. Her voice was a little dull.


    Mrs. Ding was very shrewd. Through Gu Qingzhou''s thin face net, she had already seen that her eyes were slightly swollen and had definitely cried for a long time.


    Thinking of Si Mu''s attitude last night, everything is clear: the couple quarreled.


    "You come with me." Mrs. Ding sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou followed the lady to the second floor of the Ding family.


    In the guest room on the second floor, a woman was sitting upright. When she saw the door open, she immediately stood up.


    The woman was born white, with a small melon seed face, very charming and beautiful.


    She was wearing a moon white cheongsam, and her long black hair poured from her shoulders and spread around her chest. Against the background of black hair, I feel that my face is as white as jade.


    Gu Qingzhou first saw her and thought, "what a beautiful and clean girl."


    Then he thought: "I have the same face shape, the same long hair and body shape as me..."


    This girl looks like Gu Qingzhou.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou is a little sad. She tried to keep this emotion away, but it jumped out at the wrong time.


    "Miss Pan, the young lady is here." Mrs. Ding''s voice was gentle and seemed afraid to disturb the young lady.


    Miss Pan''s name is Pan Shao. Her father is a small director of the city hall.


    "Young lady..." As soon as pan Shao saw Gu Qingzhou, his tears rolled down, choking hard to make a sound.


    Gu Qingzhou took out his handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ding was still there, Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Mrs. Ding, can I have a word with Miss Pan alone?"


    Mrs. Ding couldn''t wait. She didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. She immediately said, "yes." Turned and walked away neatly.


    Gu Qingzhou closes the door.


    Pan Shao covered his lips and cried in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and sat on the sofa next to her.


    "... what are you going to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "I''ll give you a sum of money as compensation, and you''ll find another way to live in the future; or will you go to the military government to be your aunt?"


    Si Mu went to Ding Zhen''s house last night and happened to have a party at Ding''s house.


    When the table was full of drinks, Sima was depressed and drank nearly two bottles of whisky.


    Ding Zhen called Xinzhai. The adjutant said, "I see. You can arrange for the young commander to stay. Mrs. Shao has rested."


    Because Gu Qingzhou fell asleep, the adjutant didn''t dare to disturb her, let alone go upstairs. He just told the servant that if Mrs. Shao asked at night, she said that the young commander was drunk at Ding''s house and might not come back.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early and received a phone call. Only then did he know that Si Mu didn''t return all night.


    Si Mu stayed at Ding''s house.


    Unexpectedly, at more than 4 a.m., the military government called. The adjutant of Xinzhai hurried to Ding''s house to find someone, pushed open the door of the guest room and disappeared Si mu.


    Later, they saw a slipper at the door of another guest room, which seemed to be prepared by the Ding family for Si mu.


    The door of the room was locked. Mrs. Ding opened the door and found Si mu. She also saw Si Mu holding a woman in her arms.


    The clothes on the ground are in a mess.


    Two people on the bed, not an inch.


    Si Mu was awakened by the sound of opening the door and was stunned.


    Ding Zhen was also surprised.


    Mrs. Ding was alarmed.


    Then, Si Mu said to Ding Zhen, "ask your wife to invite Mrs. Shao, and she will deal with it."


    After that, Si Mu took Ding Zhen and his adjutant to the military government.


    Mrs. Ding is going crazy when she receives this hot potato.


    She didn''t dare to call too early. She just comforted Miss Pan who woke up from a hangover and didn''t dare to write to Gu Qingzhou until dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou knew at that time that her husband slept with Pan Shao when he was drunk last night.


    "I don''t want money. I''m not selling it!" Pan Shao cried, his voice choking with anger, "young lady, this is not the guest room arranged by Mrs. Ding for Young Marshal at all. He is... He is..."


    It was Si Mu who touched pan Shao''s room.


    Therefore, pan Shao thinks that Si Mu is strong for her, not immoral after drinking!


    "Does he often do this?" Pan Shao cried even more. "At the beginning of the year, although it was later clarified......"


    She means Nie Yun''s case.


    Gu Qingzhou sank his face: "no, someone framed him!"


    After saying that, she looked at Pan Shao like an examination.


    Pan Shao''s voice suddenly said, "I didn''t harm him! Why should I be so cheap to myself, an innocent man? Is your military government superior?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s skull hurts a little.


    She asked pan Shao, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want him to say it himself, not you to send me so casually!" Pan Shao said sternly, "he bullied me."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "OK, I''ll call him."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    Pan Shao was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the military government in person before he knew that Si Mu had gone to the station.


    All the troops stationed in Suzhou surrendered to Si Xingpei. The military government has just learned the news.


    Si Xingpei won the most important city under the jurisdiction of Si Xingpei without abandoning one soldier. Si Xingpei was so angry that he personally rushed back to Yuecheng all night and was considering whether to attack Si Xingpei.


    Father, son and brother, we are about to meet!


    "The governor is back?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Deputy official said, "yes, those who arrived at more than seven in the morning also went to the station."


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he came back overnight.


    Her heart was heavy and seemed to want to say something, but it was all blocked in her heart.


    She sat silent for a moment and said to the Deputy official, "drive, let''s go to the station!"


    The Deputy official is.


    The station is located in a small town outside the city. There are no people in the town. It is all Garrison and simple facilities to serve the garrison.


    In the command post at the west end of the town, Gu Qingzhou met Si Mu and Si dujun.


    A room full of generals.


    Si Mu stood up and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard Dad came back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu pointed to the side: "you go and sit first. You haven''t finished here."


    Gu Qingzhou was about to say something when the supervisor said, "Qingzhou, come in."


    The governor asked his daughter-in-law to attend. Only a few of the generals were surprised.


    Many people know that after the governor left Yuecheng, he gave all the keys to Gu Qingzhou.


    The people resumed the discussion.


    Gu Qingzhou heard a few words and found that they were divided into two factions. One felt that they should attack Si Xingpeng and recapture Suzhou; Half felt that peace should be negotiated and Si Xingpei should be made military commander. He and his territory still belong to the military government.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si mu, "don''t agree to negotiate peace now. Go out first and then negotiate peace."


    Mu looked at the boat with surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Si xingxuan will not start a war on his own territory. Send troops to suppress the border, and he will return Suzhou."


    Si Mu was stunned.


    The amazement at the bottom of his eyes floated slowly, both bitter and shocked.


    She knows Si Xingyu so well!


    She felt that Si Xingyu loved the people like a son and would not let the people under his jurisdiction suffer from war.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is giving advice to Si mu, Si Mu is bitterly cold in his heart.


    Finally, Si Mu stood up and expressed his attitude: "send troops to attack Suzhou. This is the jurisdiction of Yuecheng. If you don''t fight for it, the military will be unstable in the future!"


    Someone wants to refute.


    Si Mu also said: "he is now suffering from the enemy on both sides, so he may not dare to fight! Besides, when there is a war, everyone will be hurt, so he should weigh it!"


    The superintendent looked at Si mu.


    The generals also pondered for a moment.


    Finally, the supervisor''s Army stood on Si Mu''s side and said, "immediately send 20000 troops to gather outside Suzhou and persuade the rebellious son to surrender!"


    Everyone took orders.


    Everyone withdrew, and the superintendent lit a cigarette and was full of depression.


    This company is in charge!


    "Dad, don''t worry, you won''t really fight." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The commander nodded slightly.


    Facing Gu Qingzhou, he smiled and asked, "how are you recently?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou Road, but his mood is inexplicably low.


    "I heard that you cured Zhang Geng''s son?" The governor smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "it''s just luck. I''m very congenial with Mrs. Zhang. She believes me."


    "Don''t be modest, your medicine is superb!" The superintendent said, "go to Nanjing another day."


    Over there, another general reported back and forth. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu withdrew to the small wing next to them.


    Si Mu asked her, "Why are you here? This is a military camp. Don''t come here in the future..."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    "I''m here about Pan Shao, the girl you slept with last night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The smoke from Sima fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Thinking for a moment, Si Mu said, "let her be an aunt!"

 Chapter 436

    Si Mu''s mood is understood only by himself.


    He has other women, so when Gu Qingzhou is connected with Si Xingyu, he seems to have a little more dignity!


    It''s like: you care about me, and I don''t care about you. I won''t lose face!


    I have a new aunt!


    "Oh." Gu Qingzhou answered and looked at Si mu. "It seems that she is not easy to compromise. If she asks, can she agree to anything?"


    "It''s just concubinage. Follow the etiquette and customs of concubinage." Si Mu Dao.


    "But the other party said that you took the initiative to enter her house. She didn''t seem willing, so..." Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Si Mu ran to the girl''s house and humiliated her.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to let go, but Cai Changting is eyeing behind his back. Put aside, pan Shao is the second Nie Yun.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to experience the same thing twice.


    "I drank a lot of wine, but I clearly remember that she knocked on my door." Si Mu narrowed his eyes. "Then I woke up and opened the door. When I saw her turn and run back, I just..."


    The girl was wearing the clothes that Gu Qingzhou loved and had beautiful long hair.


    Si Mu''s mood was lost to the extreme, and he was drunk again.


    Under the anesthesia of alcohol, he had no reason and had to possess her, so he followed her.


    He remembered that in the whole process, he kept calling her canoe, but the girl didn''t resist at all.


    "... if she doesn''t want to, let her go." Si Mu finally said coldly, "what she wants is greed."


    He was sure that Pan Shao was just smart. Like other women, she tried her best to be the aunt of the commander-in-chief of the military government, rather than Si mu.


    Si Mu''s heart is very sad. No woman has ever liked him. What they like is his identity background.


    Gu Qingzhou is even more unique. She doesn''t even love his identity background!


    "OK, I see." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When the station was busy, Gu Qingzhou was inconvenient, so she went back to the city.


    At the gate of the new house, Gu Qingzhou saw Mrs. Ding.


    Mrs. Ding was extremely anxious: "young lady, you can come back! Miss Pan went home. Her stepmother picked her up. Her stepmother also took away the sheets from my house. I heard that she was going to the company residence to make decisions with the old lady."


    On the sheets of the Ding family, there is the falling red of Pan Shao.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Ding, look at me and tell me," I''ll take care of you. "


    Mrs. Ding breathed a little relieved.


    Thinking of something, Mrs. Ding stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Ding sighed, "young lady, I''m in trouble..."


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and asked her what was going on.


    "... when the young marshal was drunk and went upstairs, I asked the servant to bring sobering soup to the Young Marshal. I spoke a little louder and told the servant which room it was.


    Later, Miss Pan said she had a stomachache. I thought she was a woman. Her little day came. That is, she said to have a rest in the guest room. She really went.


    After the banquet, I went to the guest room to see Miss Pan and found her asleep. I was really embarrassed to wake her up and send her back. Where do I know... " Mrs. Ding sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and took her hand: "don''t worry, someone is careful, you can''t guard against it!"


    Until the accident, Mrs. Ding also knew that the other party had bad intentions.


    But I''m sorry for Gu Qingzhou.


    Who wants more aunts in the family? This aunt came out of the Ding family''s banquet. Mrs. Ding is really afraid that Gu Qingzhou hates her.


    Gu Qingzhou will be the mistress of the military government. If she hates the Ding family, Ding Zhen''s future will come to an end. Mrs. Ding is very worried.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou was so sensible and calm and rational that Mrs. Ding sighed to herself.


    "Go and do something. It has nothing to do with you anymore. No matter what the pan family says, just be confident and let them come to me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Ding smiled and left happily.


    Gu Qingzhou meditates,


    Si Mu is willing, and pan Shao tries his best. Gu Qingzhou will not be a hindrance.


    "Guo Banxian said that Si Mu hasn''t lived for a few years. If it''s true, it''s good that Si mu can leave a son and a half women." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    At the thought of this, she had no objection to pan Shao''s delivery to the door.


    Gu Qingzhou put all her thoughts on Pan Shao, so that she could avoid thinking about Si Xingyu herself.


    Now she needs to concentrate and understand her situation.


    For a long time, she sent many people to inquire about the news. The only certainty is that her master is not mu Zonghe. Huo Yue told her that.


    In this way, her nursing mother is not Li Juan. It''s meaningless to check Li Juan again.


    What Gu Qingzhou can check now is his grandfather.


    Maybe this is a breakthrough.


    She couldn''t forgive Si Xingyu until the matter was determined.


    Master and nanny are the people who raised her. Their faces of tragic death are still in front of them.


    Gu Qingzhou sat alone for a long time, but the telephone in the living room rang.


    She picked it up, but she heard the voice of Si Xingpeng: "light boat, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand holding the phone is tight and painful. If he is in front of her, she will almost break his head with a microphone.


    She bit her lips and said nothing.


    "Canoe?" The secretary called her gently.


    "You die!" Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone heavily.


    The phone rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled out the line at once.


    Then the phone in Si Mu''s study rang.


    Gu Qingzhou was cold all over.


    She listened to the phone, sounding like a reminder.


    The adjutant came in and was ready to answer the phone, but the phone hung up.


    Just then, the telephone upstairs rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "Si xingxuan is back. He is close at hand. If the phone can get through, he will harass me all the time."


    The adjutant looked at the boat and didn''t dare to say more. He withdrew silently.


    The telephone upstairs kept ringing.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, pulled out the telephone line and was a little quiet.


    The phone in Si Mu''s study rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou is lying in bed.


    She hated so tightly that her teeth fell into cherry red lips and bit out a sweet and fishy taste before she came back to her senses.


    After wiping his face carelessly, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs again.


    "Young lady, Young Marshal has sent you flowers." At this time, the servant came in and held a large handful of white roses. "It was sent by the florist."


    There is a card in the flower, and the signature on the card.


    The signature is Mr. Si.


    I think moussi is a servant.


    Gu Qingzhou''s blood is flowing backwards. She wants to kill Si Xingyu in order to get calm!


    He''ll kill them!


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want the servant to see the clue, so he took the flowers upstairs.


    She left the flowers in the corner of the balcony.


    Si Xingpei said that he would not care whether she was married or not, and now it is the same.


    As soon as he came back, he didn''t blame her for driving him away or why she married simu. He just started a new pursuit.


    He said from the beginning that he wanted her, and he didn''t change his original intention!

 Chapter 437

    Once the heart is disordered, it can no longer calm down.


    The phone call of Si Xingyu stirred up Gu Qingzhou''s uneasy mood.


    Gu Qingzhou lay in bed, thinking about the situation to come.


    "... his plane attacked Li Wenzhu''s arsenal and station, not the city where the military government is located." Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei cherishes the people''s strength most and hopes for peace most. He will not really fight with his father. Not for family affection, but for the safety of the people in Suzhou.


    Only Gu Qingzhou can feel his pulse clearly. As long as the supervisor dares to attack the city, he will win.


    The Secretary will not do it first.


    The governor was hesitant before. In the final analysis, he didn''t know the son of Si xinglei. He was afraid that he would make trouble. The father and son fought each other and asked outsiders to take advantage of it and take their nest.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou whispered, and the supervisor saw it. He knows that Gu Qingzhou is a bit of a genius. Si Mu''s suggestion is actually what Gu Qingzhou means.


    The governor wants to have a try, or he is probably unwilling to lose Suzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s support was the final determination of the supervisor, and he agreed.


    "Si Xingyu still has the mind to flirt with me!" Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank even more when he thought of it.


    Afraid that Sima or the supervisor''s army might have something to do with her, Gu Qingzhou reinstalled the phone.


    At 9 pm, the phone rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart went up to his throat.


    Her heart turned a hundred times: if Si Xingpei called again, what would she say to him?


    The thought flashed and many words almost blurted out.


    She answered the phone.


    The result is the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou had no origin. When his mood fell, he was not disappointed, but he was not happy.


    These complex feelings bound her, making Gu Qingzhou''s voice tight and calling Abba.


    "What''s the matter?" Instead, the superintendent noticed the accident and didn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s all right."


    Then he asked the superintendent, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The superintendent said, "I heard that Dong Jinxuan''s second son died, and his wife and young son were seriously injured and went to the hospital?"


    It''s been almost half a month since the incident. Naturally, the governor didn''t hear about it until today.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent was silent for a moment.


    "... you are the hostess of Yuecheng now. Take some gifts to see Mrs. Dong." The superintendent said after a moment of silence.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    The last time Dong Ming died, the superintendent also boasted that Gu''s boat was beautiful.


    Now the conversation wind has changed, indicating that the supervisor army still needs to use Dong Jinxuan, and the situation has changed again.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    She thought that the supervisor would say that there was no such perfunctory words. Unexpectedly, the supervisor explained it seriously.


    "Dong Jinxuan''s brother-in-law was dug up by Nanjing to prepare for training the new air force." "Now aircraft have become a very important weapon of war, and Nanjing is about to have its own flight team," the supervisor said


    Nanjing has built an airport and training base for more than two years since the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces took office.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood that the governor''s army returned to Yuecheng from Nanjing in a hurry, not only to attack Si Xingpei, but also to see Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei got three planes, one step earlier than Nanjing.


    "I see, Dad." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll see Mrs. Dong tomorrow."


    The governor''s intention is obvious that Mrs. Dong''s brother-in-law will be put in high position. It''s hard to tell for the moment what to do. At this moment, Gu Qingzhou needs to take out a pretentious posture to visit Mrs. Dong.


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid. She is afraid that Mrs. Dong will be angry to death when she sees her.


    "Canoe, you always get through at one point. Abba is very happy." Si dujun road.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou was lost in thought.


    The next day, she sent someone to inquire about Mrs. Dong''s condition.


    Dong Zhong was beaten into a sieve that day, and Mrs. Dong and Dong Yang were also seriously injured.


    Mrs. Dong, in particular, got out of bed and walked the day before yesterday.


    Knowing that she was getting better, Gu Qingzhou went to the church hospital.


    In Mrs. Dong''s ward, Gu Qingzhou met Dong Yang in hospital clothes, thin Mrs. Dong, and the ugly Cai Changting.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as Mrs. Dong saw Gu Qingzhou, she was immediately excited to hit her with something.


    Gu Qingzhou firmly catches the pillow she throws over and puts it away for her with a smile.


    The adjutant who followed Gu Qingzhou put a handful of flowers and some supplements at the head of the bed.


    "Madam Dong, let me see you. I''m relieved that you are in such good spirits." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When she smiled, she glanced at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou quietly and smiled. His smile was very sincere and beautiful.


    Even if he stabbed someone in the face, he would be a gorgeous smiling face.


    "Cai Longtou is there, too?" Gu Qingzhou said hello first.


    Cai Changting said, "yes, I often come to visit Mrs. Dong when I''m free recently."


    In fact, Cai Changting also came in the last three days.


    Like the governor''s intention, Cai Changting smelled the wind and grass. His intelligence in Nanjing is no worse than that of the commander.


    Mrs. Dong was so angry that she was about to roll her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou is not interested in continuing to compete with her. She has come. Even if she arrives, Dong Jinxuan will understand.


    "Madam, I wish you a speedy recovery." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Then she turned and left.


    When he reached the flower bed at the gate of the hospital, Cai Changting had stalked after him.


    "Young madam, may I have the honor to invite you to coffee?" Cai Changting''s dimple is shallow, but it is more gorgeous than the flowers.


    Gu Qingzhou had other things to do and refused, "another day."


    "Young lady, are you worried about the return of Young Marshal Si Xingyu?" Cai Changting asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps tightened.


    Cai Changting, he is the first enemy to know the relationship between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "why, Cai Longtou is very interested in it?"


    Cai Changting''s voice was gentle, and Xu xudaolai said, "at the beginning, my father wanted to marry cocoa to Young Marshal Si Xingpei, and the military government let go. I think Mrs. Shao must have been jealous at that time?"


    He thought that Gu Qingzhou was jealous, which caused Cai Keke to be expelled from school.


    "You have a bad memory." Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    She turned to go.


    Cai Changting did not say anything to stop him this time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s long hair was not pulled up, but all spread behind her. The light Ink Glow in the sun set off her slender back more and more softly.


    Cai Changting looked at her and moved his eyes for a moment.


    "Gu Qingzhou, do you like the feeling of controlling everything?" Cai Changting smiled, "if you lose control of it all, will you be very painful?"


    He got into his car slowly.


    After Gu Qingzhou got on the bus, he also saw Cai Changting in the rearview mirror.


    He stood there and looked at Gu Qingzhou quietly. There was no resentment or cruelty in his eyes, but Gu Qingzhou felt that his heart was full of malice.


    "Will Cai Changting play a bigger game?" Gu Qingzhou guessed, "is everything, including his being pulled out by me, all in his calculation?"


    This man, dressed in black and with a handsome face, always makes Gu Qingzhou creepy.


    "What a tricky man." Gu Qingzhou thought, "can you arrange an assassination and directly solve him? With my kindness to Zhang Geng, I killed Cai Changting. Should he turn a blind eye?"


    His mind flashed. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear it.


    She can''t make an aggressive gesture. Although she didn''t know what she was sticking to, there was always a line in her heart that made her feel beyond recognition.


    She stepped back and put the assassination plan on hold.


    When returning to the new house, the servant said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, a Mrs. pan came and said she wanted to see you. I said you weren''t at home, so she said to come back in the afternoon."


    It''s Pan Shao''s mother.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to deal with this matter quickly, so that Pan Shao will not be used by Cai Changting, which will be detrimental to Si Mu and the military government.


    "If she comes again, tell me directly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servant answered.


    Within half an hour, the servant came in and reported, "young lady, Mrs. pan and Miss Pan are coming."


    "Please come in." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. pan smiled as soon as she entered the door; Pan Shao followed her mother with a sad look.


    Gu Qingzhou heard from Mrs. ding that Mrs. pan is a stepmother. Unexpectedly, she is five times similar to pan Shao.


    It''s really fate.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved back and forth on the faces of Pan Shao and her stepmother, and heard Mrs. pan explain, "I''m a Shao''s aunt..."


    There is still this relationship.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    When the servant brought tea, Gu Qingzhou opened the skylight and told the truth.


    "... the Young Marshal also said that he was willing to be responsible for losing his virtue after drinking." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Pan Shao looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise and said, "you lose your virtue after drinking? It''s obviously him..."


    "He came into your room, didn''t he?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "Miss Pan, do you need me to sort out the cause and effect of the whole thing for you? Starting from your stay at Ding''s house, such as how you changed the same clothes as me..."


    Pan Shao''s anger at the bottom of his eyes all converged, revealing a bit of consternation and uneasiness.


    She glanced at her stepmother.


    Mrs. pan winked and encouraged pan Shao not to be afraid.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of tea.


    Under Gu Qingzhou''s sharp eyes, pan Shao no longer dared to play with a flower gun. For a long time, he said, "I have only one request."


    There is only one requirement, which means it is very difficult to do.


    "Tell me." Gu Qingzhou began to talk about business.

 Chapter 438

    Pan Shao is confident enough. It seems that someone behind her gives advice and supports her.


    Si Mu''s identity background, even if a woman is an aunt, she has an excellent future.


    Now the world is different. Although my aunt is a concubine, she is also a member of the family, not a "slave". A good aunt can split into other hospitals and live a "wife" life.


    Such things are common in Yuecheng and other places.


    Pan Shao said she had a condition, but she refused to speak. When she is silent enough, the opening is still rambling.


    "I''ve read books. Once I''m an aunt, I think I''m a concubine. Why should I?" Pan shaodao.


    As she spoke, tears floated in her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were quiet and his eyes drooped slightly. He looked at the tea cup in his hand through the thick eyelashes. He didn''t make a sound and waited for Pan Shao to follow.


    When the audience was lost, pan Shao couldn''t play any more.


    After straightening his mind, pan Shao said, "besides, the whole Ding family saw that Young Marshal bullied me."


    She hopes Gu Qingzhou can say a word.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes, and there was a broken awn at the bottom of her eyes, which passed over her face.


    She still waited for Pan Shao to finish.


    Pan Shao gritted his teeth and finally said his request: "I want a big wedding and invited relatives and friends. I''m officially married to the Young Marshal."


    Marriage, only the main room can.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips moved slightly, and she laughed.


    "No." Chunhua''s smile is warmer than Chunhua''s.


    Pan Shao and Mrs. pan were stunned when they said this.


    They looked after the canoe with a gentle look and naturally regarded her as talkative.


    Unexpectedly, she simply refused.


    Pan Shao has paved so much that he is nothing in Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    "Your aunt is your aunt. If you are free, Young Marshal will invite his friends to dinner. I will give you some bride price and give you a set of clothes. You are the person of the Secretary''s family when you marry. Besides, there is no special." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was still smiling, and her eyebrows were still so quiet and elegant.


    Pan Shao''s threat, she never took a word to heart.


    After being stunned, pan Shao cried: "well, I''ll sue Young Marshal Qiang and bully me, and invite others to comment."


    At the beginning of the year, Nie Yun''s case shocked the whole Jiangnan.


    Pan Shao knows that as long as it gets big, she can get what she wants.


    She is beautiful, knowledgeable, conceited, talented and resourceful, and her requirements are not with Si muti, but with Gu Qingzhou.


    Pan Shao clearly grasped the key point: she didn''t embarrass Si mu, so Si Mu shouldn''t hate her.


    "Go and Sue." Gu Qingzhou put down the bone china tea cup held in the palm of his hand.


    Bone China fell on the glass tea table and made a crisp sound, just like knocking on Pan Shao''s heart.


    "Do you have a witness? Ding Zhenke is the Deputy General of the military government. Will the Ding family testify for you or for the young commander?


    Do you have any physical evidence? How can you prove to yourself who broke that layer of things?


    Once things get serious and the military government bites to death and refuses to admit it for the sake of reputation, what do you use to pull back a game? Want to die? Then the world will know. Do you still have a future? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She asked softly, word by word.


    "After you die, who will decide for you? Your father? If he has the ability to decide for you, do you still want to cling to the military government?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Pan Shao was suddenly discouraged.


    She could see that the threat was useless to Gu Qingzhou. The other party knew the situation better than her.


    If you have to make trouble, you will lose the favor of Si mu. Even if you enter the door later, life will be difficult.


    Moreover, pan Shao always remembered that Si Mu kissed her that night and galloped hard on her, but he kept shouting "light boat" in his mouth, which was so true.


    Yuecheng, who doesn''t know that Mrs. Shao''s name is Gu Qingzhou?


    It can be seen from this that their husband and wife have a good relationship.


    Pan Shaoli''s use of Si Mu is a loophole.


    Si Mu has no room for negotiation. Gu Qingzhou is insightful again. Pan Shao doesn''t dare to think again.


    Pan Shao cried, "you can''t let me marry in like this. I''m the daughter of a good family!"


    Gu Qingzhou kept a gentle look, and only then did he converge.


    She looked at Pan Shao carefully and said, "the daughter of a good family? The daughter of a good family won''t design to send herself to a man''s bed! It''s beyond my law to let you in."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "come and see off!"


    Mrs. pan hurriedly said, "young lady, you can''t bully people like this!"


    "Bully you?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "well, I won''t bully you, and Miss Pan won''t want to enter the door."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou continued to send people off.


    Pan Shao was surprised and Mrs. pan was confused.


    Their mother and daughter were thrown out in a muddle.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his sore temples and thought, "Pan Shao didn''t have a card in his hand."


    The reason why she saw pan Shao was to find out the details of Pan Shao.


    I thought pan Shao came prepared.


    Unexpectedly, pan Shao''s weapon was only her chastity and tears. Since you value chastity so much, why design simu?


    She lost her virginity!


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t cry or laugh at this girl.


    Afraid of the phone ringing at home, Si Xingyu harassed him again. Gu Qingzhou went to Yan residence.


    Yan Luoshui''s wedding is coming, and the Yan family is very busy.


    The second brother of the Yan family, with his wife and children, has returned to Yuecheng.


    It''s said that the eldest brother and the third sister won''t come back this time. After all, they are far away from home. They just gave Yan Luoshui a big gift.


    "I also have a happy event over there." Gu Qingzhou treated Mrs. Yan and others humanely.


    Everyone asked why Yan was busy.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Young Marshal is going to marry his aunt."


    After that, she gave a brief account of the matter.


    Although Gu Qingzhou''s tone was calm, Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui were angry.


    "Why do you want to marry? She designed it herself and let her eat the consequences." Yan Luoshui angrily said.


    The gentle Yan Luoshui is always happy and angry. It''s rare for her to be so angry, which shows that she is angry.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent, considering how to explain.


    It''s hard to tell the truth.


    Mrs. Yan also said, "boat, don''t be wronged and improve this kind of thing! Don''t mention today''s world. How can women have prospects? Even in the past, I don''t advocate that women abuse themselves like this!"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    Yan Xinnong doesn''t have a concubine.


    Mrs. Yan seems gentle, but she is as skillful as Yan Luoshui. She has the ability to maintain her marriage.


    Unlike other elders, she advised Gu Qingzhou to be considerate of men and accept reality.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    Surrounded by this feeling, Gu Qingzhou chose to tell the truth: "before, I met a fortune teller who said that Si Mu might not live long. I haven''t slept with Si Mu yet. He has the right to enjoy fish and water and to leave future generations..."


    Mrs. Luo Yan and Mrs. Shui were shocked.


    They were surprised that Gu Qingzhou didn''t say she didn''t have the same room with Si mu. The Yan family all knew that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were just an agreed marriage.


    They were surprised that Gu Qingzhou, such a clever woman, believed in fortune telling!


    "Do you believe in the nonsense of a fortune teller?" Yan Luoshui feels incredible.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''d rather believe it. If it''s true, simu has a bad situation. I don''t sleep with him, leave him a concubine, and don''t allow him to take a concubine. At that time, do I want to live in regret? Besides, in our agreement, he can take an aunt, and I can''t destroy the agreement first."


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Luo looked at each other on the water.


    They do not support Gu Qingzhou''s practice, but choose to understand and tolerate her.


    Family is to support each other.


    "Well, we''ll prepare a gift." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "Qingzhou, you regret it later. You have to tell me when you are sad."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to Mrs. Yan.


    She was so grateful that she saved Mrs. Yan''s life.


    The Yan family gave her a backing, the warmest and surest harbor. They didn''t need the help of the boat and added burden to the boat.


    After making it clear, Gu Qingzhou said, "however, this matter is still a little tricky. I''m worried about CAI Changting''s tricks."


    That Cai Changting!


    After the thrilling scene of the banquet at the CAI residence, the Yan family were particularly vigilant against Cai Changting.


    That''s a cruel character.


    "Do you suspect that Pan Shao is Cai Changting''s man?" Yan Luoshui asked, "that night, my second brother was a guest by chance. Cai Changting didn''t have the ability to arrange someone to get close to my second brother?"


    "Even if it''s not his man, he will smell clues." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I want to ask brother five for a favor."


    Both Yan Luoshui and Mrs. Yan were laughing.


    Yan Luoshui, in particular, said mercilessly: "you ask him for help? He has a brain of boiled water, and half of it is useless. It will only cause you trouble."


    It happened that Yan Yiyuan and Huo Gengjing came in.


    "Luoshui, you scold me behind my back again!" Yan Yiyuan said angrily, "do you speak of Jianghu morality? I never speak ill of you behind your back!"


    "Who knows?" Yan Luoshui is gentle, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Yan Yiyuan jumped with anger.


    Their sister and brother have always hated each other.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled beside him and his mood improved a lot.


    "Light boat, you are still the best. You know your fifth brother''s talent!" Yan Yiyuan turned his face and asked Gu Qingzhou with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou saw that there was no servant in front of her, and her words would not reveal the secret. Therefore, she whispered her plan to Yan Yiyuan and the public.


    Yan Luo waterway: "light boat, in fact, this is also a good method. It can even directly solve pan Shao. There is no need to let her in!"


    She still doesn''t support simu''s concubine.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t object to pan Shao entering the door. I just want her to know how weak her destiny is. Don''t try to play tricks in the future..."


    Gu Qingzhou still maintained seven points of trust in Guo Banxian''s words. Moreover, in their agreement, Si mu can take concubines, and Gu Qingzhou has no position to block it.


    She didn''t want to stop it.


    Yan Yiyuan thought for a long time and didn''t think it was a good idea.


    But when Gu Qingzhou ordered, he did it: "don''t worry, Qingzhou, I can help you do it soon!"


    Mrs. Yan sighed.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Yan Yiyuan said to the crowd, "it''s not a good idea, is it?"


    Huo Jing nodded: "it''s terrible."


    They thought it was a bad idea because they thought Gu Qingzhou was doing too much. They even thought, since Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are married, can they really live on?


    It''s a pity for them that this possibility will be strangled when the aunt enters the door.


    Yan Yiyuan said happily, "it can be seen that I still have a little appreciation."


    The crowd laughed.

 Chapter 439

    Gu Qingzhou knows that her idea is very beneficial to herself, but outsiders can''t understand it.


    Mrs. Yan, they all think she''s dying.


    "If a fish drinks water, it knows its temperature." Gu Qingzhou said to himself.


    Si Mu''s aunt, Gu Qingzhou will get in anyway.


    In this way, it can divert simu''s attention and make simu remember their agreement, rather than thinking about and caring about the future of the boat in a lonely and boring night.


    There is no future. You shouldn''t think about it at all.


    "This is a good opportunity." Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    Pan Shao''s entry broke the deadlock between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, so that Si Mu wouldn''t be immersed in the past of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng all day and lose his mind due to anger every day.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Si Mu yesterday. I don''t know whether it was guilt or something else. Si Mu was really calm.


    When returning to the new house, Gu Qingzhou''s heart was filled with infinite loneliness.


    She remembered the night before


    At that time, Si xingxuan had not killed her nurse and master. He was just a little bad.


    They snuggled together.


    At that time, although Gu Qingzhou was warm, she lived in a humble life. Because Si Xingyu didn''t want her to be a concubine all the time, she was frightened.


    Thinking so, the mood can no longer be controlled.


    Gu Qingzhou fell on the pillow and stroked the soft pillow towel. Tears came up unconsciously.


    This night, she had a long dream.


    She dreamed that on the lawn of the department store, she sat on the ground reading. The Department Store slept on her legs, and the sun covered his face.


    He narrowed his eyes and whispered to her, "Canoe?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He shouted again, "Canoe?"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed his lips gently. Only then was he satisfied and stopped disturbing her.


    Everything seems to have never happened. The years are quiet and the sun is warm.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know if he doesn''t wake up, but his face is still full of tears.


    She sat in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant, "is there any news from the military government?"


    The Deputy officer said, "the troops have been transferred. The supervisor will send all the second and third divisions to Suzhou."


    Gu Qingzhou has no words.


    She is also waiting.


    She wondered what kind of situation would be won after the peace talks.


    "The governor should want to keep Si Xingpei far away. Through Suzhou, the governor should be very clear that many people in the army are waiting for Si Xingpei to come back. If Si Xingpei comes back, the governor is not in Yuecheng, and soon Yuecheng will be the world of Si Xingpei." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Si Xingpei just arrived in Suzhou. Before attacking the city and land, all the troops stationed in Suzhou surrendered to him.


    How can the governor''s army not be surprised by this appeal?


    As a father, his son overtook him before he died. This is intolerable to the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou put forward the plan of attacking the city, which cut off the possibility of the supervisor''s army to pick up the company!


    Yuecheng is still Si Mu''s.


    As long as it is Si Mu''s, it is Gu Qingzhou''s.


    Before finding out the secret, Gu Qingzhou needs Yuecheng''s control.


    Her mind wandered and thought for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t sit still at home. When she calms down, she will think nonsense.


    It''s like going back to the life when master and nanny just died. All those dilemmas haunted her and made her gasp for breath.


    She still went to Yan residence. In order to avoid the harassment of Si Xingpeng, she even wanted to move to Yan residence.


    "How''s it going?" In the evening, Yan Yiyuan came back and Gu Qingzhou asked him. Gu Qingzhou''s account to Yan Yiyuan seems very simple. If you want to avoid self defeating, you also need some skills.


    Yan Yiyuan shook his head: "I haven''t met pan Huaping today."


    Pan Huaping, pan Shao''s father, is the Vice Minister of the Forestry Department of the city hall and a chicken job.


    Among officials, this is a very small official position. Of course, it is much better than ordinary people. Pan Huaping has always been conscientious.


    Pan Huaping has a hobby, that is, he likes drinking.


    He is usually restrained. Every Friday night, he must go out for a few drinks and have the right to relax.


    Gu Qingzhou found out the pub he often went to and asked Yan Yiyuan to take a chance. Unexpectedly, he didn''t meet him this time.


    "Don''t worry, there''s always a chance." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Yiyuan nodded.


    After a pause, Yan Yiyuan asked Gu Qingzhou, "can I go directly to Pan''s house?"


    "This doesn''t work. You don''t know pan Huaping''s character or his daughter pan Shao''s influence on him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan frowned: "light boat, do you think highly of that woman?"


    That woman means pan Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She thought to herself: naturally, she didn''t look up to pan Shao, but had no confidence in Yan Yiyuan for fear that he would fail.


    The only thing Gu Qingzhou can entrust is Yan Yiyuan, because Yan Yiyuan is her adoptive brother and can be regarded as her mother''s family.


    In the eyes of men, men speak with weight.


    The next day, Huo Yuanjing sent a message to Yan Yiyuan, saying he saw pan Shao drinking tea in the teahouse.


    Yan Yiyuan heard the speech and told Gu Qingzhou, who lives in Yan Luoshui yard.


    "Light boat, I''ll do it." Yan Yiyuan rubbed his hands.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "go quickly."


    Yan Yiyuan arrives at the teahouse and Huo Yuanjing waits for him in the elegant room.


    The two men said a few words. After Huo Yuanjing carefully told him the problems that needed to be explained, he said the elegant room where pan Huaping was located.


    When Yan Yiyuan pushed the door in, pan Huaping was bragging and chatting with his colleagues.


    "Are you... Wrong?" Pan Huaping asked.


    Yan Yiyuan smiled and sat down: "no, I''m specifically looking for minister pan. Minister pan, I''m afraid you don''t know me? My surname is Yan, and the chief of general staff of the military government is my father."


    Pan Huaping and his colleagues quickly stood up: "Yan Shao..."


    Yan Yiyuan waved and said to the other, "I have a few words to say to minister pan. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    The humanitarian: "I happen to have something to do. I''ll go back first and say goodbye to young master Yan."


    Maybe a little nervous. He didn''t bother to say goodbye to pan Huaping.


    Pan Huaping became more nervous.


    None of these dignitaries in the government office can offend. However, children are not sensible and difficult to get along with.


    "Minister pan..."


    "It''s the deputy minister." Pan Huaping explained with a smile, "the small forestry department makes you laugh."


    "Yes, it''s also a government official." Yan Yiyuan said with a smile, "I''m looking for you mainly for Miss Pan..."


    These words were all taught by Gu Qingzhou. Huo Yuanjing polished them again. Yan Yiyuan spoke them skillfully and tactfully.


    "Who?" Pan Huaping hurriedly asked, "I have three daughters."


    "Pan Shao."


    Pan Hua immediately understood Yan Yiyuan''s intention.


    "Well, the young lady of the military government is my righteous sister. Our family knows about it. Miss Pan has good means." Yan Yiyuan''s tone slowly cooled.


    Pan Huaping was very nervous. He knew that Pan Shao''s affair was very dangerous.


    "... what does Mrs. Shao mean? Minister pan is young and promising. He should give you a burden." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Pan Huaping''s heart tightened, inexplicable courage and excitement.


    In officialdom, "adding burden" refers to promotion. If you are promoted and blamed, the burden on your shoulders will be heavier?


    "In advance, don''t let Miss Pan in. Young lady and Young Marshal are newly married. She doesn''t want to add an aunt and wife at home for the time being." Yan Yiyuan continued to laugh.


    Pan Huaping''s eyes suddenly turned sharply.


    He needs to think about it.


    Yan Yiyuan continued, "Miss Pan is beautiful. Is Wei Qingjia beautiful? I heard that Wei Qingjia just went to Nanyang and will be back soon. How long can the Young Marshal''s kindness to Miss Pan last? Moreover, is Miss Pan willing to work for the welfare of her mother''s family?


    Minister pan, if you want to make it clear, are you willing to send your daughter to be an aunt of the Young Marshal and offend the young lady, or are you willing to help the young lady and let the young lady and the Yan family remember your kindness? "


    Pan Huaping didn''t speak because his brain was spinning fast.


    Yan Yiyuan continued, "I''ll bring it here if you like. Madam Shao also asked me to ask you, Minister pan has several daughters. Which one do you love most?


    If the love is unevenly divided, does Miss Pan have any resentment against you? This resentment, when she is proud, is she really willing to help you? "


    After that, Yan Yiyuan stood up and patted pan Huaping on the shoulder.


    Pan Huaping didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    He was lost in thought.


    Yan Yiyuan was about to leave, and pan Huaping suddenly said, "Yan Shao, madam Shao, she is so virtuous and generous. Don''t you be wrong?"


    He worried that this was just Yan Yiyuan''s personal idea, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t promise him an official position.


    Yan Yiyuan smiled: "don''t worry, I didn''t promise you anything. I mean, it''s all Mrs. Shao''s meaning!"


    Pan Huaping''s eyes are still turning.


    Yan Yiyuan retreated and returned to Huo Yuanjing''s elegant room.


    How did Huo Jing say


    "That''s all." Yan Yiyuan said, "if you succeed, you can take the opportunity to push off this aunt. Why is the boat unhappy?"


    Yan Yiyuan felt that Pan Huaping had listened to all his words.


    "Silly!" Huo Yuanjing patted Yan Yiyuan on the shoulder, "this is the so cloth doubt. Do you think people really just go to the Young Marshal''s bed casually?"


    "You said there was a mastermind behind it?" Yan Yiyuan said.


    Huo Yuanjing was silent, and she was not sure.


    "What''s the use of what I said today?" Yan Yiyuan was puzzled, "ah Jing, you are so much smarter than me. Tell me quickly!"


    Huo Yuanjing smiles.


    Yan Yiyuan adheres to Huo Yuanjing.


    "I don''t know. The only one who knows is the canoe!" Huo Yuanjing said with a smile, "don''t worry, the light boat will cure pan Shao."


    Yan Yiyuan really doesn''t understand. He''s a little worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    After the treatment here, Huo Yuanjing called Gu Qingzhou and told her the results: "we met pan Huaping and finished your words. What are we going to do next?"


    "I don''t need what you''re doing." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this is the bait. I''ll wait for the fish to bite the bait now."

 Chapter 440

    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to harm pan Shao.


    Pan Shao and Si Mu take what they need and don''t need to take care of the boat.


    What Gu Qingzhou has to do is to make pan Shao obedient, so as to save himself from constantly dealing with the aftermath for them in the future.


    Yan Yiyuan''s words, as expected, can achieve the purpose he wants.


    All Gu Qingzhou has to do now is wait.


    At the same time, she also sent an adjutant to inquire about the military situation of the troops sent to the station.


    When the supervisor was present, he knew that Mrs. Shao sent someone to inquire, and unexpectedly revealed the situation to Gu Qingzhou.


    As Gu Qingzhou expected, Si Xingyu didn''t fight.


    Si Xingpei personally made peace with Si dujun: "Suzhou is still under the jurisdiction of Yuecheng military government. Once the war breaks out, the economy will go back three years. We will lose both sides and the people will suffer more losses. It''s meaningless to do so."


    The governor was stunned and looked at the son.


    Si Xingpei has changed from a lone hero to a hero of his family, country and the world?


    In the governor''s memory, his eldest son was rebellious and cruel. When he was really sure that the child had a good sense of the overall situation and knew how to think for one side of the people, rather than blindly publicize force, he was stunned and stunned, showing an unbelievable look.


    "I want to build a special railway from Pingcheng to Yuecheng through Suzhou. This railway belongs to the Yuecheng military government and me. This is the condition for my withdrawal." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    The superintendent thought, "it''s OK to build the railway. No matter how you mess around in Pingcheng, it''s the armed forces of the Yuecheng military government. I promote you to major general. All your troops are compiled into the whole conference hall of the Yuecheng military government. There are only three people, the Secretary''s father and son, as well as Yan Xinnong and Mr. Li.


    Si Xingpei was sitting in the west seat of the conference hall. Gu Qingzhou came in. He smiled at her and showed his white and neat teeth: "Qingzhou!"


    In public, Si Xingyu''s attitude is warm but not ambiguous. No one can see the clue. After all, they have seen it, but they don''t know it very well.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips turned white. She accidentally bit her lower lip and nodded gently.


    The superintendent nodded to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou ignored the governor and walked to the superintendent.


    Si Mu''s face was livid and his forehead was blue.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been a numb face. She seems to want to say something or express something, but her expression can''t be affected.


    She indifferently sent the things to the supervisor.


    The commander-in-chief did not care about her, and made a document with the commander-in-chief. After a hundred years, the commander-in-chief will be separated, and Pingcheng and Suzhou will be divided to the commander-in-chief; Other industries will be discussed later.


    "... supervisor, Nanjing telephone." Just then, the adjutant came in and said.


    After signing the agreement, the supervisor put the seal in the box and pushed it back to Gu Qingzhou: "take it."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    Si xingxuan looked at her again.


    Si Mu''s fist was clucking.


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to Si mu. Si Mu glanced at her. Unfortunately, Gu Qingzhou didn''t notice that her mind had already become a mess.


    There were five people in the conference hall. Mr. Li talked with the Secretary from time to time. Yu Guang of Si Xingpeng always falls on Gu Qingzhou and wants to see her enough.


    That night, the light was a little dark, and he was so hurried that he didn''t look at her carefully.


    She''s still a little thin.


    The childishness in her eyebrows disappeared overnight, adding a bright color, like a goblin that only hooks people''s souls.


    Thinking of her, I can''t help thinking of the touch of her skin - soft and delicate skin, which is a little cool and smooth in spring, summer, autumn and winter, like the best silk.


    Her hair is still so long and beautiful.


    I went to Yunnan and met so many local celebrities. None of them is more beautiful than his canoe.


    Si Xingpei looked at her and couldn''t help looking crazy.


    I don''t know who it was. I coughed heavily.


    Si Xingpei looked back and saw Gu Qingzhou and Si mu on the opposite side, looking extremely angry; It was Yan Xinnong, Gu Qingzhou''s adoptive father, who coughed.


    "When I left Yuecheng, my two wolves were led by general staff Yan. I heard that you gave them to the boat later. Can I go and see them?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    Canoe, canoe!


    Si Mu suddenly stood up.


    "Young commander!" Yan Xinnong made a sound immediately.


    Si Mu also came back.


    As a brother, Si Xingpei''s taboo of calling his brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law is not ambiguous.


    But if Si Muruo fought, the matter would be serious.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Si Mu brushed away heavily.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t go yet. She has a seal and can''t leave until the supervisor says she''s finished.


    "... can I go and see your wolf, Canoe?" The Secretary asked, his voice was a little low, as if he had endless feelings.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was white and blue.


    She looked at Mr. Li, the only uninformed outsider next to her, but saw that Mr. Li was not half surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "this is the man who is in charge of traveling!"


    It is said that Mr. Li was proud, but later he took the initiative to be very friendly to Gu Qingzhou. It turned out that it was not just because Gu Qingzhou saved Si Mu''s ability.


    Of course, if Gu Qingzhou is incompetent, Mr. Li may not look up to her. At most, he is not against her.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes. Her eyes were as bright as black jade. She said coldly, "ask ah mu. He is the master of the house."


    Si Xingyu''s smile was a little cracked for a moment.

 Chapter 441

    After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, Si Xingpeng almost lost control.


    Just then, the supervisor came in, and the mood of the supervisor converged.


    "Canoe, go back first." The governor''s face was not good.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She picked up the box to go. When she got to the door of the conference hall, she heard the supervisor scold Si Xingpei: "... Others thought I conspired with you to rob Cheng Zhihong''s plane!"


    "I''ll give you one." The secretary is lazy.


    The voice of the governor suddenly stopped.


    Gu trotted away from the military government and returned to the new house.


    Si Mu didn''t come back.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant. The adjutant said, "the young commander drove his own car when he went out from the military government."


    Simu must be so angry.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and said nothing more.


    Half an hour later, the Deputy official said, "young lady, the young marshal is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou almost fell off the sofa and sat on the ground. Her back was tight and her lips closed tightly, so that she didn''t show anything different.


    "Tell him that the young marshal is not at home and ask him to come back another day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she rang the bell again and mobilized all the attendants nearby to prevent the company from breaking in.


    As a result, the adjutant came back and said, "the major commander said that he was impolite. He will call the major commander in the evening to make an appointment and come tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he could not breathe.


    After a sleepy night and waking up several times, she subconsciously thought that there was a person standing on the balcony.


    She always thought there was a shadow passing by.


    Only later did I know that the curtain was lifted by the night wind.


    Both grass and wood are soldiers. Gu Qingzhou can''t sleep.


    In the middle of the night, he called the adjutant on duty and asked him, "is the young commander back?"


    Yes, No.


    Si Mu didn''t return all night.


    The next morning, the phone rang at home.


    It''s the secretary.


    "Qingzhou, I''m going back to Pingcheng this afternoon. I want to meet you and have a few words." The voice of the secretary was warm and mellow, and with some coaxing, "light boat!"


    Gu Qingzhou also has something to ask.


    After half a year, maybe he can give her an answer.


    "OK, when will you come?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "I also want to talk to you."


    "Ten minutes later." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    When Si Xingyao appeared on time, Gu Qingzhou received him in the conference hall outside the new house.


    At the door of the conference hall stood two adjutants, who could see Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei sat down first, and Gu Qingzhou sat diagonally opposite him.


    But as soon as she sat down, the Secretary got up and sat directly opposite her.


    Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "I have a gun. If you dare to stretch your leg, I''ll shoot you through!"


    The corners of his lips were smiling.


    Gu Qingzhou knows his intention very well. She knows what he wants to do and she knows him.


    Under her threat, Si xingxuan sat upright and said, "OK, I won''t mess around."


    His voice dropped a little: "the governor attaches great importance to you. I know you have done several major things recently, and you have done them very well."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Si Xingpei continued: "light boat, don''t be angry with me!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked him in the eye.


    His eyes were deep and hot, which made Gu Qingzhou gasp for breath.


    She wanted to revolt. Her father said he rejected the Cheng family''s marriage.


    She thought of the past two years. He loved and taught her and helped her grow.


    She also remembered that her master and nurse died in his car.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears rushed up at once.


    "Canoe!" The secretary was in a hurry and stood up to hold her.


    Gu Qingzhou put the pistol heavily on the table. She had a thick nasal voice: "sit down, or we won''t have to talk."


    Si Xingyu held his breath.


    "Canoe, I shouldn''t have made you so sad." Si Xingpei said, "you used to say that you trusted me no matter what happened. Why not now?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears rolled down Bai Yu''s cheeks and fell on the embroidered peony in his cheongsam. Tears fell, and the golden thread peony became more and more beautiful.


    She looked at the person opposite through her hazy eyes.


    Believe?


    The relatives who raised her died miserably and had something to do with him, but asked her to believe it?


    Gu Qingzhou wiped his tears and whispered, "it''s been half a year. Can you give me an answer? Why did you kill my master and nurse?"


    The secretary was silent.


    He also knows that Gu Qingzhou is not a self paralyzed person.


    Then push it on Li Wenzhu, it seems that he is dishonest and teasing her.


    He looked at her: "light boat, I''ll give you a deadline: when our child is two years old, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Our children?


    Gu Qingzhou almost laughed, but finally the smile turned into bitterness in the corners of his lips.


    She lost all her wit in front of him.


    "... you still won''t say?" Gu Qingzhou said, "did you kill them?"


    Si Xingpei did not argue this time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand covered the gun. The tears in her eyes gathered away, leaving only the killing intention of etching the bone.


    She knew that Si Xingyu''s reaction was so sharp that she couldn''t hit him at all.


    His hand loosened slowly again. Gu Qingzhou was a little discouraged. He stood up and said, "I''ll kill you for revenge. Please leave. Enemies are not welcome in my home!"


    "Light boat, there is no absolute in this world, only I absolutely love you!" "Besides, I didn''t use the wrong way. You''ll know later!"


    He stood up and prepared to go to the door.


    He is tall and dignified. He strides out steadily and slowly.


    How many times, it was Gu Qingzhou who ran away from him and showed him his back. For the first time, Gu Qingzhou stood and watched him leave.


    She suddenly said, "you can explain!"


    Give me an explanation. I need any explanation and I can accept it!


    She thought, and tears floated in her eyes.


    "Canoe, I don''t want to lie to you." Si xingxuan turned and looked at her. "I''ve been trying to help you clean up all the obstacles. I''ll say it when I can tell you. You need my explanation, and I need your trust.


    Canoe, if you can''t do it, if you understand how difficult it is to trust me again, you will know how difficult it is for me now! The difficulty I can''t explain is a hundred times more painful than you can''t trust. "


    Gu Qingzhou bites his lips.


    Her snow-white teeth fell into the tender red and full lips, and Si Xingyu wanted to kiss her very much.


    "Light boat, you''re by my side. You cry a lot. I''ve been introspecting for half a year." The Secretary smiled, "I promise I won''t let you cry in the future."


    He strode out.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the railing of the balcony and watched Si Xingpeng walk out of the long corridor to the gate.


    On the car parked at the gate, an adjutant opened the door for him.


    He suddenly looked back and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    He waved his hand, just like every time he went to the station.


    From beginning to end, he never asked about Gu Qingzhou''s marriage.


    He believes that Gu Qingzhou knows what her marriage is like.


    And she knew him. He would never hurt her. However, the master died, and so did the nurse.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the backyard and lay on his bed.


    Her tears kept rolling down.


    Until simu comes back.


    Si Mu slapped her door hard and almost broke her door: "Gu Qingzhou!"


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    Wiping away his tears, Gu Qingzhou opened the door and saw Si mu.


    Si Mu''s clothes are a little messy. He is sober, but he has a heavy smell of wine.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou''s swollen eyes and sneered: "so sad? You can go with him. You haven''t slept with him before!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seems to be stabbed by something.


    She was so hurt that she couldn''t speak or even glare.


    She listened in silence.


    Si Mu grabbed her hand: "has he been here today?"


    His hands were so hard that he almost crushed Gu Qingzhou''s bones. "Has he come to my house?"


    The sharp pain on his wrist made Gu Qingzhou feel refreshed and sober.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "at that time, I sent two adjutants at the door, including adjutant Wang. His family saw how long he came and where he went. Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything."


    Si Mu pushed her against the wall next to her.


    He looked at her angrily.


    Why do people close at hand have a sense of distance from the ends of the earth?


    He will never get to Gu Qingzhou!


    For Si mu, Gu Qingzhou is like a high mountain and a distant moon: bright, which makes him revere and even yearn wirelessly, but he will never touch her.


    Like a sensitive child, he changed the subject and asked her, "why do you do it face to face and behind?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was gradually calm. His crying eyes were like gemstones dyed by water, with a deep light: "what?"


    "Pan Shao!" Smoothie gnashed his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou knows what Si Mu is going to say.


    Si Mu didn''t return all night last night. He went to see pan Shao. He asked pan Shao out, and pan Shao followed him happily.


    They went to the hotel.


    Si Mu tossed and turned for several times before his mood improved slightly.


    As a result, at dawn, pan Shao told him that Gu Qingzhou didn''t want her to enter the door, and even sent Yan Yiyuan to play tricks behind his back.


    Si Mu was very excited at that time.


    He hurried home.


    But I heard that Si Xingpeng came. Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s dying appearance, Si Mu''s nameless inferiority and discomfort all rushed to his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care about him, nor does he care about Gu Qingzhou!


    Gu Qingzhou has a secretary, and he has Pan Shao!


    Therefore, Si Mu''s anger had already covered up his reason. He shouted to Gu Qingzhou, "why do you send someone to play tricks? I want to marry pan Shao as my aunt. If you don''t agree, get out!"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, "I don''t disagree."


    "You still argue!" Si Mu''s voice was even louder. "What did you say to pan Huaping?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank slightly.


    She said: "Pan Shao has a bad intention. It''s a disaster for her to enter the door. I need to give her a bully and let her know the importance. Your life will be better in the future!"


    Pan Shao had ulterior motives, but Si Mu slept with her and insisted on her entering the door. Without violating their agreement, Gu Qingzhou certainly agreed.


    How to enter the door has the final say.


    In case of an accident, Gu Qingzhou will always clean up the mess for Si Mu!


    Gu Qingzhou is now tossing pan Shao for the sake of long-term stability.


    "No!" Si Mu jumped out a word from his teeth, "my woman doesn''t need you to teach or do tricks!"

 Chapter 442

    Si Mu falls into a strange comparison!


    He wanted to win over Si Xingyu and even Gu Qingzhou.


    He insisted on Pan Shao because he wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou that he had other women!


    In addition to Gu Qingzhou, he had other people who loved and respected him and tried their best to get close to him.


    Si Mu seems to be able to find a strange self-esteem from this matter.


    He could never get this false self-esteem in front of Gu Qingzhou, so he clung to it: "did you hear that? You are not allowed to play tricks. You hurry to pick her in!"


    "After that, you are fully responsible for the accident." Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were cold.


    "Of course!" Si Mu Dao.


    "Well, since you said so, I''ll take back my plan. You choose a day to let her in. I don''t care about this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pushed simu away.


    But simu pressed her with his strength and embedded her between him and the wall.


    He lowered his head.


    "Come on." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "if you kiss me, you will be more empty, more lost and embarrassed."


    Si Mu was startled.


    Sure enough, he released Gu Qingzhou.


    "I don''t want to kiss you!" Si Mu turned around, "what are you!"


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou stroked his numb wrist.


    On the wrist, it turns white.


    At night, the circle turned white and bruised, leaving traces on Gu Qingzhou''s wrist. After her kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by Si mu, Gu Qingzhou carried simple luggage and temporarily lived in Yan''s house.


    Yan Luoshui is about to get married. The things commonly used in her room have moved to her new house.


    Half the furniture has been removed from the room, so it''s a little empty.


    Wearing a silk nightgown, Yan Luoshui sat under the lamp and applied medicine to Gu Qingzhou, because Gu Qingzhou said that the skin at the bruise was a little painful.


    "He''s gone too far. It''s a move." Yan Luoshui loves Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Whatever, I''ll let Abba talk about him." Yan Luo said, "at the beginning, he wanted to withdraw from his marriage. It was his old love with Wei Qingjia.


    Later, he didn''t like Wei Qingjia and fell in love with you again. Is it your fault? Besides, when you agreed to get married, he also agreed.


    He''s out of control now. It''s his fault. Why should you put up with him? He married his aunt. That woman has evil intentions at first sight. Can he handle it by himself if something happens in the future? "


    Yan Luoshui is telling the truth, just a little mean.


    She didn''t want to, but Yan Luoshui couldn''t control her anger when she saw the bruise on Gu Qingzhou''s wrist.


    Gu Qingzhou''s skin is more white than snow, so this circle of blood stasis is particularly obvious.


    Yan Luoshui will get married in a few days, and it''s April now. The long sleeved cheongsam can''t be worn. How to cover it up at that time?


    I can''t hide it. I was seen by my relatives and friends. I don''t know what to say about Gu Qingzhou.


    How disgraceful it is for a woman to be beaten by her husband!


    Si Mu doesn''t consider Gu Qingzhou!


    "You''ve helped him so much and got through it again and again!" Yan Luoshui was very angry, "but what about him?"


    She was indignant. She didn''t hear a response for a long time, but she saw Gu Qingzhou distracted.


    Yan Luoshui was white for a long time.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and hit Gu Qingzhou on the back of her hand: "I''m so angry that you have to share a common hatred!"


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses and smiled.


    A bitter smile.


    Yan Luoshui asked cautiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Si Xingyu, he came to my house today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui immediately didn''t know what to say.


    Si Xingpeng is a taboo in Gu Qingzhou''s heart. She can''t touch it.


    "Luoshui, I always feel that he is extremely good and extremely bad." Gu Qingzhou said, "he killed my nurse and master. Isn''t he bad enough?


    But he promised me that he would never marry Cheng Yu, even if he knew that he would get the support of the whole Cheng family. He didn''t need to come back to deal with his father, and even realize his great cause smoothly. Isn''t he good enough? "


    Yan Luoshui was speechless for a moment.


    The previous rhetoric is useless now.


    It''s not how hard it is to judge Si Xingpei, but that the boat loves him.


    No amount of family feud can erase Gu Qingzhou''s love for him, so what Yan Luoshui said is wrong.


    "I''m confused." Gu Qingzhou''s tears rolled down, "I was confused when he left, and I was even more confused when he came back."


    Yan Luoshui couldn''t help sighing.


    Yan Luoshui can''t help Gu Qingzhou in this dilemma.


    "Light boat, the boat goes straight to the bridge head." Yanluo waterway. Although she knew it was useless.


    Gu Qingzhou broke his tears into laughter.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t comfort her, but after telling Yan Luoshui for a moment, Gu Qingzhou''s depression dissipated a lot.


    At breakfast the next day, Mrs. Yan asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you really not going back?"


    Si Mu is going to accept his aunt''s wife. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t go back to take care of it. He will lose his dignity in front of the concubine''s room in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, let them make trouble."


    She originally intended to give pan Shao a warning and let pan Shao behave properly. As a result, the plan was interrupted by Si Mu and gave up halfway.


    Yan Yiyuan shouted, "it''s not easy for me to do a big thing. It''s coming to an end before I start! Light boat, let''s continue. We can''t let that woman take advantage of it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the young commander is now on guard against me for fear that I will harm his woman. Forget it, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai. One of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. What''s my heart!"


    Mrs. Yan felt that she had to say something sad, so she immediately changed the topic.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is in Yan residence, Yan residence is only one step away from her new house, and the adjutant has to help her walk the wolf. Gu Qingzhou knows everything about Si Mu there.


    "The back garden was cleaned up and the housekeeper was given 300 yuan to buy some furniture." Tell the adjutant that you despise the boat.


    If you want to dress up the garden, you can only buy 300 pieces of furniture.


    Si Mu didn''t have money, but didn''t pay enough attention to pan Shao.


    "The Young Marshal also said that the door of the back garden was not open, so that some messy people could not enter the house and the house could not be quiet." The adjutant added.


    The house in the back garden has two advantages: first, it is far from the main courtyard. My aunt lives there and doesn''t have to listen to the orders of the boat; The second is that there is a back door, which can be accessed freely without passing through the gate or being controlled by the care boat.


    Si Mu arranges pan Shao in the back garden, but only uses one of the advantages. It can be seen that he wants pan Shao to stay as far away from Gu Qingzhou as possible, so as not to be killed by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Then the adjutant said, "the Young Marshal sent a car to pick up his aunt. There was no pomp, no happy words at home, and the Young Marshal didn''t change his clothes.


    He waited for his aunt at the door, led her to the back garden, then asked the kitchen to prepare wine and vegetables, and asked people to set off two strings of firecrackers. "


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Mrs. Yan was also relieved.


    Although Si Mu said so hard, he didn''t do it wantonly, otherwise Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t come down.


    "In the morning, the Young Marshal told the housekeeper that he had asked the young lady about her food and daily life in the future." The adjutant added.


    Mrs. Yan was pleased and said to Gu Qingzhou, "go back. There is someone at home. You can send a set of jewelry. Everyone is happy."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She has a lot of precious jewelry. Of course, she won''t give it away. Jade and diamond are expensive. In comparison, gold is cautious and a little cheaper. It''s a good choice.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to the gold shop, bought a complete set of necklaces, bracelets and earrings, took them back and gave them to pan Shao.


    Pan Shao came to thank him in person, but Gu Qingzhou avoided seeing him.


    "Let her live a good life." Gu Qingzhou said, "go and tell the porter that after the Young Marshal comes back, let him come to me first. I have something to say."


    The Deputy official is.


    Si Mu didn''t come back until more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    The military government has been very busy recently. In a few days, there will be intensive training at the station. Si Mu will personally supervise it.


    After the mutiny of the general in Suzhou, both Si Mu and Si dujun knew that the morale of the army could not be pulled back. Once Si Xinglu had a different heart, half of the army in Yuecheng would follow him.


    What we need to do now is no longer to suppress the company, but to live in harmony with him as much as possible.


    When Si Mu knew the truth, he was a little decadent and powerless.


    No matter how hard Si Mu tries, he can''t win Si Xingyu!


    "Young lady said she was waiting for you to come over..." Deputy official.


    Si Mu had no reason to rejoice: she came back and wanted to see him.


    Soon he thought again, there must be no good, and his heart sank.


    Si Mu went to the main courtyard. Gu Qingzhou was sitting under the lamp reading. A wisp of green silk half hung against her jade white face.


    Her side face is very delicate. When she lifts her hair, Si Mu sees the bruise on her wrist and her heart is slightly tight.


    Simu came in.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the book.


    "Congratulations." Gu Qingzhou smiles. His smile is pure and beautiful. He has a kind of dust-free cleanness and is sincere.


    She doesn''t love him and doesn''t even care at all, otherwise she wouldn''t be so generous.


    "Yes." Si Mu answered coldly, but his eyes still fell on her wrist.


    Her skin is clear and white, and her moon white slanted skirt clothes and a little blue wrist are particularly obvious.


    "I have something to tell you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Without waiting for Sima''s permission, she continued, "I want to lock the arch of the back garden. I''ll give you one key and one for my aunt. You can open the door yourself if you want to come over on weekdays. It''s very convenient.


    However, it is better to go in and out from the small door in the back garden. The yard in the back garden also has a kitchen. It''s convenient for her and me to restart the stove. "


    Seeing Sima''s face slightly changed, Gu Qingzhou explained: "of course, it''s not for you, but for myself. I''m in a fake marriage with you, and it''s not convenient to educate your woman. In case my aunt does something wrong, I look blocked and simply let her stay away. If you don''t agree, I''ll move out."


    Si Mu suddenly stood up and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "Are you going to do it again?" Gu Qingzhou raised his face and looked at Si Mu quietly.


    Si Mu was awed by her momentum.


    He wanted to accuse Gu Qingzhou of going too far, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that he was insulting himself. Si muhen turned around and went to the back garden.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw pan Shao. He hugged her and pressed her on the carpet.


    Seeing this, the servants hurried out.


    Si Mu is almost crazy, so he can vent his anger.


    When he recovered, half an hour later, Mrs. Pan had air intake but no air outlet. She knelt on her knees and crawled on the ground. All her silk stockings were worn out, and her knees were also worn out with blood marks.


    Si Mu got up and turned to the bathroom, ignoring pan Shao.


    Pan Shao was crawling beside the sofa, soft and in a good mood.


    She got a kind of extreme happiness from Si Mu''s coarseness, which she had never dared to imagine, but it made people feel elated.


    "Am I holding him?" Pan shaomei thought Zizi.

 Chapter 443

    Si Mu is a very cold person. He will go crazy and lose his mind only when he meets the problem of Si Xingyu.


    He seldom hates others. In his world, apart from friends and strangers, the only enemy is Si Xingyu.


    This is the psychological shadow left from childhood, which adds to his uncontrollable possessive desire for Gu Qingzhou. It is infinitely expanded and deformed, and he doesn''t know himself.


    "... the canoe must be disgusting to me!" He thought.


    Thinking, endless sadness filled my heart.


    He felt cold and empty.


    The release of the body, the emotion that should have disappeared, and then it was empty. This sadness filled his empty space.


    He shivered.


    After taking a bath, Si Mu involuntarily came to the main courtyard. His study is still here.


    Gu Qingzhou lives upstairs. He can occasionally hear the sound of her slippers passing by


    If the voice is not heavy, it will not be heard carefully.


    He shouldn''t have come. What he wants is to let Gu Qingzhou know that he has soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms, and to let her understand that he doesn''t care about her at all?


    Now he''s here again in the middle of the night. Isn''t it boring?


    Rao thinks so, but Si Mu still enters the house.


    When he came in, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep on the sofa and didn''t go upstairs. Her two wolves stood by her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s long hair is as thick as green, covering her like a waterfall, and her exquisite body becomes more and more petite.


    Lying on her side in the narrow sofa, simu still saw the bruise on her wrist.


    Guilt, sadness and even heartache rushed into his heart and made him breathe slightly.


    This is Gu Qingzhou. She is so smart and brave. In order to save his life and reputation, she soaked in the river water in the twelfth lunar month, and then got cold.


    She prevented him from dealing with arms dealers and saved him from being attacked as a traitorous warlord.


    She shouldn''t blame such a good Gu Qingzhou for the company''s behavior!


    She is his wife, her benefactor!


    Si Mu took off his coat and wanted to cover Gu Qingzhou. However, her wolf suddenly bared her teeth and walked forward a few steps, as if to tear Si Mu apart.


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    Gu Qingzhou also woke up.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little dazed at the scene in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked. He looked at his pocket watch and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Si muqiang repressed his inner emotions and sat on the sofa opposite.


    "Sorry, I tried too hard that day." He whispered, a little hoarse.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at his wrist and tried to hide it in his sleeve.


    Didn''t hide.


    "It''s ready." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she pretended to yawn and turned to go upstairs.


    "Canoe!" Si Mu called her.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Si Mu stood up and walked to her side. He smelled the faint fragrance of roses in her hair. His heart suddenly tightened and seemed to be farther away from her.


    He settled down and said, "I''ll still live in my study in the future. After opening the back garden door, we don''t know who came in. It''s inconvenient."


    That is to say, the aunt is still handed over to Gu Qingzhou for training.


    He had a good temper, and now he''s back to the original point. Isn''t he angry in vain?


    Gu Qingzhou frowned at him and was puzzled by him.


    He''s so angry that he''s willing to give up his power?


    The moody Sima makes Gu Qingzhou confused.


    "Oh." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t want to open the back door. If you don''t live in the back garden, it''s meaningless to open the door."


    In this way, it is tantamount to giving simu a step.


    In the final analysis, they are just a contractual marriage, which should be beneficial to each other.


    Si Mu is so stubborn that the marriage is really not good for Gu Qingzhou. Si Mu thought of this and immediately turned back.


    "Good night." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "good night."


    Si Mu felt that her snow-white face set off by her black hair was very charming.


    She is more beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou always has two temperaments in her body. Purity and charm go hand in hand, making her look particularly unusual. She is not the most delicate and beautiful one, but the one that easily arouses men''s desire.


    Si Mu turned his face and hurried into the study.


    Gu Qingzhou also took her wolf to the bedroom upstairs.


    Si Mu was relieved. It was easier for Gu Qingzhou to act. She was also relieved.


    At breakfast the next day, Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "I''m going to meet my aunt today and tell her the rules of the family."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said again, "the so-called rules are the rules I set - won''t you wrong her?"


    Si Mu doesn''t want to mention the aunt.


    When she was angry, she wanted to hide her shame and let Gu Qingzhou see that there were women in Si mu. She was not embarrassed to beg her; But after the anger passed, Si Mu had a boundless aversion to his aunt.


    The existence of his aunt also shows that Si Mu''s desire for Gu Qingzhou is not enough.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t be wronged. It''s your right to sell or kill." Si Mu said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou bowed his head to eat.


    Si Mu''s words, she did not feel gratified, and would not feel sorry for Pan Shao.


    In other words, Gu Qingzhou always feels that Si Mu and pan Shao are serious couples. They have a very normal relationship between men and women. They are more like allies with Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou, who stayed out of the matter, did not comment on Si Mu''s likes and dislikes.


    "I''m going to the station for some days. I may not come back." Si Mu said, "next time I come back, I''ll wait for Luoshui to get married."


    When Yan Luoshui got married, as the young commander of the military government, Si Mu naturally wanted to give face to the Yan family. Moreover, Luoshui was also his friend.


    "OK, I see." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to say anything to take care of himself, and he didn''t want to remind Gu Qingzhou not to let Si Xingpei come to the door.


    This reminder is meaningless.


    Si Xingzhen came. Gu Qingzhou really saw him. What else can Si Mu do?


    After calming his mind, Si Mu left the new house.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to change clothes again, changed into a lotus colored home-made cheongsam, surrounded by a white cashmere shawl with long tassels, and said to the servant, "go and call your aunt."


    Aunt pan didn''t die. She came meekly.


    She looked tired.


    Gu Qingzhou said a few simple Greetings: "are you still used to eating?"


    "Are you still used to living?"


    "Is the servant still handy?"


    Mrs. pan was not picky. She always said that she was very good. She looked gentle and kind, which was completely different from the posture of Nacho before entering the door.


    This is a smart man.


    "... as for me, there are no rules. I won''t be able to serve you sooner or later. We''re not in the former Qing Dynasty." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Aunt pan was too stunned.


    Wife and concubine rules?


    What''s the age of the old yellow calendar? Today''s aunt, although her social status is slightly inferior to that of her wife, she is no longer a slave. What rules have already become dross.


    "Gu Qingzhou, is she serious or does she deliberately amuse me?" Aunt pan is too sick.


    You know her name.


    She and Gu Qingzhou were alumni, but when Gu Qingzhou entered school, aunt Pan had already graduated.


    "However, there should be rules at home. First, you can''t receive visitors at will. Although this is not the military government and can''t be regarded as an important military and political place, there are a lot of confidential documents in the Young Marshal''s study. If you lose them accidentally, you can''t make up for it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Aunt pan was very unhappy to hear that.


    That is to say, she can''t invite relatives and friends to play cards or dinner?


    Aunt pan is going to take the opportunity to show off.


    Now, she is clearly in power, but she can''t make it public, which makes her particularly uncomfortable.


    Seeing aunt Pan''s frown, Gu Qingzhou accentuated his emphasis: "I''ll only say that once you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yes." Aunt pan was too unkind to say.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of tea and continued, "the second rule: you and your family can''t act in the name of the military government. Once I find out, I''ll send you to the prison of the military government."


    Aunt Pan said: "you lock me up? Are you qualified? Do the prisons of the military government listen to you? As long as the young commander is good to me, these rules are not the same as farting?"


    Thinking in his heart, he showed some disapproval on his face.


    Aunt pan knows very well that as long as she seduces a good Young Marshal, all the rules are furnishings.


    However, in front of the young lady, we should try our best to make her not get the wrong son, so as not to be dumb.


    Aunt pan is too like a cunning fox. She shows her meekness in front of Gu Qingzhou: "yes, I remember."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly.


    When Aunt pan thought she was going to say something, Gu Qingzhou just smiled.


    "... you don''t have to worry about your food and clothing. The Steward will help you arrange it. You can go out anytime you want. As long as the Young Marshal wants, you can stay out as long as you want, parents'' home and friends'' home." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    "If you want to buy something, go to the department store and pick it yourself. Write it down in the name of the Young Marshal. The Steward will check out." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Aunt pan was more and more amused: "Gu Qingzhou, who doesn''t make rules when it''s time to do so, said a lot about places where they shouldn''t. He''s really incompetent."


    It seemed that seeing the future she was about to replace, aunt pan was in a good mood. She turned her waist and went back to the back garden.


    Mrs. Hong, who served tea and water, spat at Aunt Pan''s back: "virtue!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and asked her, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Aunt pan behaved very well.


    Mrs. Hong said, "look at the way she walks. How ostentatious!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think aunt pan was too ostentatious.


    After she went upstairs, it took her a long time to understand what sister-in-law Hong said that Aunt pan was showing off. Gu Qingzhou laughed: "this sister-in-law Hong is really..."


    As a woman, sister Hong''s eyes are really hot. Aunt pan really miscalculated in trying to show off in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Only after having experienced personnel, can we understand that Aunt pan shows off too much. She doesn''t care about the boat. She''s stunned and doesn''t see it.


    Aunt pan is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. The fox is not afraid of cunning. However, she is very skillful in playing with the boat.


    It''s just that Aunt pan doesn''t know yet.

 Chapter 444

    Gu Qingzhou is very cautious.


    She also told the adjutants: "don''t let aunt pan get too close to the building in the main courtyard."


    The main courtyard is the house where Gu Qingzhou now lives.


    It''s not that she is a soldier, but that she takes precautions.


    In this building, the secrets of Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are all here, and even the seal of the military government. Once something happens here, the military government is in danger.


    Aunt pan is too incompetent to be involved in politics, but someone is eyeing behind her. Maybe she will take advantage of her!


    "Yes!" Adjutants should be respectful.


    In the following days, Gu Qingzhou was busy at Yan''s house.


    Xie''s relatives and friends arrived in Yuecheng three days in advance. Gu Qingzhou was going to help Mrs. Yan receive them.


    Everyone is happy. Only Yan Yiyuan loves to die and will satirize Yan Luoshui: "it''s your hypocrisy! Other people''s daughters are married to their mother-in-law''s house and go to their mother-in-law''s house to have a wedding! It''s good for you to arrange the wedding in Yuecheng. If others don''t know, you should be a dad and bully others."


    That''s true.


    It''s not very common to hold a wedding like Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing feel that Yan Yiyuan will be beaten again. They hold their arms and watch a good play.


    Sure enough, Yan Luoshui grabbed high heels and hit him!


    "You care about me!" Yan Luo said, "this is because the Xie family values me. Besides, our new house is located in Yuecheng. Do you want us to stay in a hotel on our wedding night?"


    Yan Yiyuan was in pain and saw that it was her newly made wedding shoes. There were rows of Nanzhu on them, all of which were the size of grapes. They were very precious. Yan Yiyuan stretched out his hand to pull them.


    He was held down by Yan Luoshui again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing stood on the wall and didn''t help anyone.


    Mrs. Yan smiled and separated the twins: "it''s not proper, how many adults!"


    Then he said to Yan Yiyuan, "the Xie family was originally from Yuecheng. They just went to Nanjing to be an official. It''s reasonable for their son''s marriage to go back to his hometown."


    That''s true.


    In the final analysis, this is all Xie shunmin''s meaning. Xie shunmin wants to make Yan Luoshui happy, and Yan Luoshui wants to stay in Yuecheng. Xie shunmin agrees.


    Yan Yiyuan was defeated miserably. She was beaten by her sister and educated by her mother. She stopped and went to find Huo Yuanjing for comfort.


    Huo Yuanjing was smiling.


    Yan residence is rare and lively.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Luoshui''s expectation, and then looked at the satisfaction on Huo Yuanjing''s face. His heart was pinched by something inexplicably, causing pain.


    She could have been so happy!


    She and Si Xingyu could have Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help it. The light in his eyes moved slightly, and his mood couldn''t be controlled.


    In order not to be disappointed, Gu Qingzhou went out of the house on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou followed Mrs. Yan, her second sister-in-law, Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing to the five countries hotel.


    Yan Luoshui''s wedding, the Yan family also contracted the five countries hotel.


    There is a banquet in the lobby downstairs and people live in the guest rooms upstairs.


    "...... Mummy, I heard that Xie''s family chartered a special train and carried all their relatives and friends back and forth five times?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Come back five times, not because there are too many people to fit the car, but because we can''t get together in time. In order to let relatives and friends take their time, the Xie family arranged a special train for five periods of time. It was really a big deal!


    Mrs. Yan said, "yes, there are nearly two hundred guests in the Xie family. We''re afraid we can''t get together fifty people."


    This is true. Yan Xinnong had only one sister and died early; Mrs. Yan''s family has long fallen, and the remaining distant relatives have been away for decades.


    Most of the guests in the Yan family are friends and subordinates.


    The Xie family is different.


    The Xie family is a century old clan, with hundreds of blood relatives; Xie shunmin''s mother''s family is also a large family.


    "The wedding banquet is just for fun. No matter which party''s guests come, just come." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Yan smiled: "that''s the reason!"


    At the five countries Hotel, Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Xie exchanged greetings. Xie shunmin winked at Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan.


    He went out first.


    This is something I want to say to them.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan followed out.


    "Is Luoshui all right?" Xie shunmin asked.


    One month before marriage, the bride and groom cannot meet, otherwise it will be unlucky. This is the custom of Yuecheng.


    I haven''t seen her for a month. I don''t know. Xie shunmin cares about her very much.


    In fact, they talked on the phone every day. Xie shunmin asked, but he still expressed his concern.


    "She''s fine!" Yan Yiyuan immediately said, "brother-in-law, I tell you, Luoshui pretends to be virtuous and gentle at home. In fact, it''s fierce. She''s a tigress!"


    Gu Qingzhou gently touched Yan Yiyuan''s arm.


    "It''s true!" Yan Yiyuan didn''t think it was inappropriate and continued, "you can''t cheat my brother-in-law. In the future, I''ll rely on my brother-in-law to play with me. Brother-in-law, you should stand up after you get married, and you can''t let Luoshui ride around your neck."


    Xie shunmin was in a good mood when he was called by his brother-in-law. He couldn''t help smiling on his always indifferent face.


    "Well, thank you for your warning. I''ll be careful not to let her eat me." Xie shunmin smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to say something. Someone passed by.


    Two ladies, both relatives of the Xie family, smelled the fragrance of fat powder from a distance.


    "Three brothers!" One of them is seventeen or eighteen years old, with curly hair, cheongsam and short boots, and delicate eyebrows and eyes. But in the eyes of autumn, the water is watery, as if wronged.


    Xie shunmin is the third in the family. Mrs. Yan used to hate him and always called Xie Sanxie so.


    Xie shunmin smiled: "Anlan, are you going out?"


    Then he pointed to Yan Yiyuan and Gu Qingzhou, "this is Luoshui''s brother and sister."


    The girl called Anlan by Xie shunmin changed her face again and again.


    Next to her was a woman in her twenties. She quickly grabbed an LAN, smiled and said, "Miss Yan, young master Yan. We''re going to see a movie. Let''s go first."


    She didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou was not Yan Luoshui''s sister.


    An LAN was about to cry, but she was forcibly pulled away by her companions.


    Gu Qingzhou was acutely aware of something.


    Xie shunmin did not hide: "that''s my aunt''s cousin and sister-in-law."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Cousin an LAN loves Xie shunmin very much. But Xie shunmin''s attitude towards her was all dismissive indifference.


    At the beginning, he also treated Yan Luoshui like this.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Xie shunmin. On his handsome face, his expression was flat, but Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "What kind of person did Luoshui marry?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Xie shunmin, is he really a good match in Luoshui?


    However, Luoshui is very happy. Even if a moth flies to the fire, she thinks it''s worth it. Gu Qingzhou can''t say anything.


    Xie shunmin asked Gu Qingzhou again, "how''s the new house? Are you satisfied with Luoshui?"


    "She likes it." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After a few greetings, Mrs. Yan came out with Mrs. Xie and several other women''s dependents.


    They are going to the theatre.


    "Canoe, let''s go to the theatre. Come, too." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou went with them.


    It was not until the evening that Gu Qingzhou went home after going back to the hotel for dinner.


    When I came back, it was already 8:30 p.m.


    Mulan was restless and kept looking at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou worried about it and touched its head: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mulan wanted to run out.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and hurriedly followed up, and dusk mountain followed lazily.


    Out of the building, Mulan became lively and very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "Oh, I haven''t taken you for a walk for days."


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Mulan is really spiritual and even has the same heart with Gu Qingzhou.


    "... the back garden is occupied by my aunt. Let''s go out for a walk." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She went back to get a gun and led Mulan and Dushan out.


    This street is relatively remote. Every family has cars and few houses. At night, it is almost deserted.


    Mulan bounced hard and didn''t come out for a long time. She was a little crazy and ran to Yan residence.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    As a result, at the corner, Gu Qingzhou saw a dark figure turn over and enter Yan Luoshui''s new house.


    Gu Qingzhou is sure that he is not dazzled, because Mulan, who is in high spirits, suddenly stops.


    "Shh." Gu Qingzhou bent over and touched the head of Mulan and the head of dusk mountain, motioning them not to make a sound.


    As if she didn''t see it, she led Mulan and Dushan back: "don''t go to Yan''s house. In case something happens, it will block Luoshui on a happy day."


    She returned to the new house and immediately called the personal attendant of the new house: "send three people to watch over there and see who it is."


    The way of personal service is.


    As a result, I stared all night and didn''t see anything.


    "Did the other party see me and know that I might be found, so he left as soon as possible?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "is it just a petty thief?"


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou dawdled with Yan Luoshui: "go and see your new house."


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing were taken by Yan Luoshui to see the new house countless times.


    However, Yan Luoshui is so happy every time, as if he came back for the first time.


    After Gu Qingzhou arrived, he saw Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing discussing the placement of oil paintings in the guest room, and Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    She went through all the places she could get in and out.


    Check the front and back doors, windows and even walls one by one.


    The window of the flower hall was inadvertently cleaned by the servant, leaving a trace.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to check when someone patted her on the shoulder.


    She was frightened to death.


    Looking back, Huo Yuanjing''s eyes were gentle and explored: "what are you looking for?"


    Gu Qingzhou patted his chest.


    She looked upstairs, whispered in Huo Yuanjing''s ear and muttered a few words.


    Huo Yuanjing was slightly surprised: "really?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m also afraid of ruining Luoshui''s interest. It''s hard to mention it. Look at this..."


    Huo Yuanjing came up and looked at the trace.


    Because it was cleaned yesterday morning, there are traces of water drying and a thin layer of ash.


    There seemed to be some fingerprints on the thin ash, as if someone had climbed in.


    "It''s fingerprints." Huo Longjing glanced and said firmly, "someone came in last night?"


    "That''s it." Gu Qingzhou said, "I went home later and immediately called a personal attendant. After only ten minutes, the person disappeared. Shouldn''t it be a little thief?"


    Huo Yuanjing thought so.


    The two men were silent for a moment.


    "Who on earth wants to sneak into the house in Luoshui?" Huo Yuanjing showed a worried look.


    Gu Qingzhou was also silent.


    "... I hope nothing happens." Huo Yuanjing said again.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of something and said, "we should make plans early."

 Chapter 445

    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    Should I tell Luoshui about it?


    "If Luoshui doesn''t know, it''s easier to get caught." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "climbing to the new house in Luoshui must be aimed at Luoshui."


    Even if it is not aimed at Luoshui, Luoshui will be involved.


    It''s going to be a happy day in Luoshui. Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing don''t want to make mistakes and ruin the major events of Luoshui''s life.


    "Don''t tell her. I''m afraid she''s unhappy." Huo Yuanjing expressed her views.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing muttered, Yan Luoshui''s voice came up from the stairs: "Qingzhou, a Jing, where are you two?"


    Huo Yuanjing winked.


    Gu Qingzhou understood and said, "we''re in the bathroom."


    Yan Luoshui went downstairs. She leaned against the handrail on the stairs and looked at her two best friends with a smile.


    Years have also faded the childishness of Yan Luoshui. Her originally plain eyebrows and eyes also have the brilliance of summer flowers. Especially when she is very happy, her eyes are wrinkled and bright, and the whole person is in high spirits.


    "What are you two talking about?" Yan Luoshui asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "nothing."


    "Don''t perfunctory me, I want to know!" Yanluo waterway, "what can''t I bear?"


    She has seen the clue.


    Yan Luoshui is a girl with gentle appearance and meticulous heart. Gu Qingzhou''s trick with Huo Yuanjing can''t hide from her at all.


    From the moment Gu Qingzhou came to see her new house, she noticed something was wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, "you are really a little fox!"


    She simply explained the matter to Yan Luoshui.


    "... it''s not a big deal. I''m just worried about someone''s bad intentions." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou seldom walks the wolf that late. She happened to see her.


    Yan Luoshui frowned.


    "Check it out." Yanluo waterway.


    Now that Yan Luoshui knows, things are much easier.


    Gu Qingzhou was not particularly disappointed when she saw Yan Luoshui''s look. She was also relieved.


    "Check quietly. I''ll go back and call the more reliable adjutant at home." Gu Qingzhou said to Yanluo watercourse, "look carefully for the inner three floors and the outer three floors."


    Yan Luoshui responded.


    I really want to use Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant, because if I go back to Yan residence to call someone, Mrs. Yan will worry.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing are afraid of Yan Luoshui, just as Yan Luoshui is afraid of Mrs. Yan.


    "Just in time, I have a present for you. It''s a nanmu screen." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    So she went back to the new house first.


    Ask the servant to open the storeroom and find out a screen that Si Mu has collected. Gu Qingzhou heard from Si Mu that this screen wanted to make a wedding gift for Yan Luoshui, but she just sent it early.


    Gu Qingzhou sent four reliable adjutants to carry the screen to Yan Luoshui''s new house.


    "Look carefully." Gu Qingzhou ordered.


    The Deputy official is.


    These adjutants acted quickly, but in half an hour, they took out a small box from under the flower rack behind the gate.


    "Young lady." The adjutant handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Luoshui grabbed it and was stunned: "there''s really something!"


    She has always been skeptical and cautious, so she let Gu Qingzhou check it.


    Now I really found it. Yan Luoshui was in a cold sweat.


    Who made trouble on her happy day?


    From Yuecheng?


    Dad''s political enemy?


    Yan Luoshui''s heart turned wildly, and his hand couldn''t wait to open the box.


    The box is very small. It is made of red sandalwood and dotted with golden Begonia flowers. It is exquisite and expensive.


    The box was opened and there were two rings to the eye.


    One of the rings is a diamond. It looks like a pair of rings for marriage to the new school.


    "Is it a wedding ring?" Yan Luoshui handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it, nodded and thought it was.


    Huo Yuanjing also took it over and had a look.


    Sure enough, it''s for marriage.


    "Is this yours?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Yan Luoshui shook his head: "my wedding ring is not like this, and the model is also wrong."


    Gu Qingzhou was a little confused.


    She can''t guess what the wedding ring is for.


    Under the box, there is a letter and a photo.


    Seeing the photo, Yan Luoshui was surprised and handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "look!"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Huo Juanjing also stretched out her head and looked: This is not a photo, but cut from the newspaper. There is Si mu on it.


    Si Mu wears a military uniform and looks particularly handsome. He was left behind in the Nie Yun case at the beginning of the year.


    "How can I put my second brother''s picture here?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Besides the photos, there is a letter.


    "... second brother, it''s getting colder in winter recently. You should add more clothes." Yan Luoshui read the letter.


    The letter is long, but the paper is a little old and the handwriting is young.


    Yan Luoshui looked at it, then smiled and said, "Oh, it''s still a love letter!"


    "Did you write it?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Yan Luoshui chuckled: "I never wrote it! From small to large, my second brother is in my heart, just like my own brother. I won''t have love. I won''t write love letters to him."


    Then he said, "look at this letter, it should be a little old and wrinkled, and the handwriting has been blurred several times. It starts with the second brother, indicating that it is someone we know..."


    Yan Luoshui thought, among relatives and friends, who loved Si Mu since childhood?


    That''s too much.


    Si Mu is three or four years older than Yan Luoshui. His life circle seems to belong to Yan Luoshui''s brothers and sisters, and has nothing to do with Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan.


    At that time, many girls liked Si mu.


    Imagine that the Young Marshal in a high and powerful family is so handsome that which girl doesn''t want to be rippling?


    Unfortunately, Si Mu didn''t love anyone. He gave Wei Qingjia a cavity of tenderness alone, which led to the lovelorn of many girls of the same age. At the beginning, Yan Luoshui''s third sister was the sister who went to study in the UK and married in the UK. She was the same age as Si Mu and told them a lot of gossip.


    "If my sister were at home, she would know who it is. Unfortunately, she can''t come back this time." Yan Luoshui was sorry. He thought for a long time and didn''t expect any result.


    Ring, love letter, Si Mu''s appearance, all of which are put in Yan Luoshui''s new house, for what?


    Tell Xie shunmin that Yan Luoshui is better off with Si mu, or does Yan Luoshui Miss Si mu?


    "It seems useless to do so. Xie shunmin grew up with Yan Luoshui and Si mu. He must know the relationship between Yan Luoshui and Si mu." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Over there, Yan Luoshui pushed her.


    "Canoe, why don''t you take it back?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "I''ll take the things away. You can change other things and put them in. The box is still put back to see what the other party is going to do."


    Yan Luoshui nodded and agreed.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    Si Mu hasn''t returned yet. He''s still in the station. Gu Qingzhou looked at the letter and then at the photo and pondered for a long time.


    She didn''t quite know the other party''s intention.


    What''s the meaning of doing such a thing besides hurting Xie shunmin''s dignity?


    "Is it Xie shunmin''s enemy?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "what is that ring used for?"


    She sat in silence for a long time.


    Yan Luoshui''s mind is still at the wedding. This little episode, she handed over to Gu Qingzhou to deal with, she can be a bride at ease.


    Yan Luoshui is very clear about the ability of Qingzhou.


    "... ah Jing, help the boat, too." Yan Luoshui even ordered Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing arrives at the new house and tells Gu Qingzhou so.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s rare for her to let go. Well, marriage should be happy."


    Huo Yuanjing was silent and wanted to say something.


    Gu Qingzhou understood: "do you want to say me and simu?"


    "Canoe..."


    "We''re just getting what we need." "The government needs to help him with a smile," he said


    Huo Yuanjing frowned. He almost blurted out a sentence in his heart, but he held it back again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "by the way, our family has made some new dishes, all of which are famous dishes in Yuecheng. There are also excellent flower carvings, which I want to send to Mrs. Xie to try."


    Huo Yuanjing will understand.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to go to the hotel to see if he can find any clues.


    "It should be." Huo Yuanjing smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou called the hotel.


    Mrs. Xie was very happy and said with a smile, "thank you, young lady. Would you like to come to dinner, too?"


    So Gu Qingzhou agreed to have dinner with Mrs. Xie.


    Huo Yuanjing''s company.


    The servant cooked the dishes and took out two pots of flower carvings. Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing went to the five countries hotel.


    Just on the fourth floor, Gu Qingzhou was pushed staggering by a man and almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, Huo Yuanjing blocked Gu Qingzhou behind her.


    The other party was also slightly stunned.


    Lifting his eyes, he knew it was an LAN, Xie shunmin''s cousin.


    Tears on an LAN''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted, "Miss Biao?"


    An LAN angrily: "go away!"


    With that, she hurried downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing looked at each other and saw Xie shunmin come out of his room, walking leisurely.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing, he was not surprised. He said faintly, "young lady, Miss Huo, you''re here. My mother said she was waiting for you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Fang caibiao?"


    Xie shunmin showed a puzzled expression.


    "She seems to be crying." Gu Qingzhou deliberately pointed out.


    Xie shunmin didn''t think so and smiled: "she has to cry 800 times a day. Although she goes, she''ll be fine after crying." Not at all.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing looked at each other.


    With the case, Gu Qingzhou had to be vigilant.


    However, Gu Qingzhou looked back at the direction of an LAN''s passing away and thought, "that charming little girl, can she do it?"


    I climbed over the wall to Yan Luoshui''s home last night, but I''m a man of extraordinary skill.


    "Will she hire someone to do it?" Gu Qingzhou thought again.


    What''s the purpose? To block Xie shunmin? Embarrass Yan Luoshui?


    "But that letter..." Gu Qingzhou thought again, "who wrote that letter?"


    This has always been an obstacle to Gu Qingzhou''s thinking.


    She doesn''t understand the meaning of the letter.


    "The person who writes a letter is the key. It''s not written by Luoshui." Gu Qingzhou meditates.


    These things are out of touch. They are all out of tune. It seems that there is a fault somewhere.


    "Canoe?" Huo Yuanjing called her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and withdrew his thoughts into Mrs. Xie''s room.

 Chapter 446

    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing spent a whole day in the five countries Hotel, playing cards and listening to the play with Xie shunmin''s mother and the family members of relatives and friends.


    "... there are so many beauties in Nanjing. I think none of you ladies is not beautiful." Gu Qingzhou greets Mrs. Xie.


    Mrs. Xie lost her smile.


    Among the relatives of the Xie family, there are many beautiful girls. For example, an LAN, Xie shunmin''s cousin, is a very outstanding beauty.


    "The girls in Yuecheng are gorgeous." Mrs. Xie said, "we can''t compare with the inner city."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "to say the famous ladies in Yuecheng, Wei Qingjia was the only one in the past, and then Si qiongzhi, the third miss of our military government."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen qiongzhi. It''s really treacherous, like Mrs. Si." Mrs. Xie joined in.


    Si qiongzhi''s appearance is amazing and inherited from her mother.


    Then they talked about beauty.


    The more the topic goes, the farther it goes.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there is a man in Yuecheng who has a good command of literature and martial arts. The most important thing is that he was born better than the country and the city, but he is not feminine."


    There is a humanitarian nearby: "is it Xie Longtou?"


    "You know?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    The other party said, "who said last time that I knew Cai Longtou?"


    "It''s like an Chi. In fact, I don''t know him. I''m a nodding acquaintance." Said Mrs. Xie.


    An Chi is an LAN''s brother.


    Gu Qingzhou had two points in his mind and became eight points.


    She almost got to know.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou hired a famous restaurant and invited all the relatives of the Xie family to dinner.


    "Yuecheng''s famous dishes are the best." Gu Qingzhou introduced with a smile.


    Because Gu Qingzhou is the young lady of the military government, they have to give face, and because they are going to eat famous dishes in Yuecheng, everyone wants to taste fresh, almost all of them came.


    "... she is the adopted daughter of the Yan Family and is best friends with Miss Yan Si." Someone muttered.


    "It''s not an adopted daughter, it''s an adopted daughter. I recognize my parents."


    "She''s a very easy-going person."


    Gu Qingzhou also heard it and explained with a smile, "it''s really an adopted daughter."


    No airs at all.


    The atmosphere is warm, and everyone will chat with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is also the daughter-in-law of the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing armed forces, which is even more unusual.


    After some noise and excitement, Gu Qingzhou felt a little tired and personally sent Mrs. Xie and others back to the hotel and took a car with Huo Luojing.


    Gu Qingzhou''s car sends Huo Yuanjing first.


    "What do you think?" Huo Yuanjing asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there are almost a few."


    Huo Yuanjing smiled. In fact, she also saw it. Since Gu Qingzhou has several, Huo Yuanjing''s next task is to take good care of Yan Yiyuan.


    Since Yan Yiyuan had an accident, Huo Yuanjing was frightened. For fear that the silly boy would have another accident, so she devoted all her heart to him.


    "Light boat, I''ll take good care of Yiyuan so that he won''t block you again. What else do you need me to do?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it over.


    "... it should be gone for the time being." Gu Qingzhou meditates.


    This is Yuecheng. As the host, Gu Qingzhou can''t let others harm Luoshui.


    The wedding is sure to go well.


    "That''s OK." Huo Yuanjing held Gu Qingzhou''s hand. "Qingzhou, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. There are us. Besides, Luoshui is so clever. She can change her mind. Her wedding won''t happen."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and shook Huo Yuanjing''s hand back. At the gate of Huo residence, the car just stopped and a car behind drove in. Gu Qingzhou''s car just blocked the car behind.


    After getting out of the car, Huo Yuanjing shouted "brother".


    Huo Yue stepped out of the car.


    He is still in a blue gray shirt, trousers and black cloth shoes. He looks elegant and intelligent.


    "Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou said hello to him.


    Huo Yue came over and looked at them: "have you been drinking?"


    Gu Qingzhou sent several jars of flower carvings to Mrs. Xie. Naturally, he also had to drink with her.


    She and Huo Yuanjing are not drunk, but they both drink and blush.


    "Have a drink." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Huo Yue nodded and said to Huo Yuanjing, "ah Jing, go back first. I''ll have a word with the boat."


    Huo Yuanjing looked at her brother and wanted to say something. But the words came to her mouth and touched her brother''s elegant but deep eyes. Huo Yuanjing''s words were restrained.


    She watched her brother fall with her own eyes and couldn''t get away from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is beautiful, smart and charming. It''s normal for men to love her. But Huo Longjing didn''t want her brother to work so hard.


    Only care about the boat in your heart!


    If he is on the line with Si, Huo Yuanjing is worried that his brother will be doomed.


    The company is known for its cruelty and cruelty.


    "Light boat, I''ll go back first." Huo Yuanjing''s worry turned into a bitter smile and turned away.


    Huo Yue is smart and capable. If he could get away, he would have put it down.


    Since she couldn''t help it, Huo Longjing didn''t want to embarrass her brother, so she had to go first.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw Huo Yuanjing''s look in his eyes and felt a slight pause in his heart.


    Huo Yue smiled: "come to my study."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is there something very important?"


    "Do you want to know about muzong river?" Huo Yue asked, "I got some photos."


    Gu Qingzhou''s spirit was shocked.


    She sent adjutants of the military government to check the muzonghe River, and the results were not satisfactory.


    Gu Qingzhou knows very well that although Si Xingpei left, his hand can still reach the military government. The intelligence network of Si Mu is almost under the control of Si Xingpei.


    He doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to know. Gu Qingzhou can''t find it, so all the news is chicken ribs.


    Huo opened a new path here, but Huo Yue helped open a new situation.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She followed Huo Yue to his study.


    Huo Yue''s outer study is full of books, and there is a smell of ink when he enters the door, as if he were a teacher.


    There are also words on the bookcase. It is a copy of running script. Next to it is a paper manuscript practiced by Huo Yue. The handwriting is strong and free and easy.


    "Master Huo has a good hand!" Gu Qingzhou praised.


    I haven''t seen such beautiful calligraphy for a long time.


    The words of the Secretary''s line are not good enough, and they are barely neat. Since he was a child in the military camp, how can he have time to write and write? Si Mu has been abroad for many years. He doesn''t write in Chinese. The characters are pretty, but he has no attainments in calligraphy.


    Huo Yue''s calligraphy is becoming more and more exquisite day by day.


    "It''s ugly." Huo Yue was very modest and put the paper away.


    He took out two photos from the drawer of the book case and handed them to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    Huo Yue closed the drawer: "you know, people in the past were afraid of taking photos and said they would lock their souls in the camera. Only these two photos are related to muzonghe."


    Huo Yue felt a little bitter when he saw such a large amount of money.


    Gu Qingzhou is used to counting everything clearly and not taking advantage of it.


    It also shows that she will not accept Huo Yue''s hint and friendship.


    "Is he really that good?" Huo Yue sat alone in his study and lit a cigar. When he gently spit out the clouds, there was always Gu Qingzhou pingting in front of him, which was full of melancholy.


    He really didn''t see the benefits of Si Xingyu, except for a beautiful face.


    Si Xingpei is handsome. Most men can''t match him. He is born with an extremely beautiful face. He is tall and dignified. There is no lack of grace and elegance in his wild momentum. Huo Yue thinks he can''t compete with Si Xingpei in appearance and temperament.


    As for other aspects


    "Isn''t there any chance?" Huo Yue is not reconciled.


    For the first time, he was full of frustration. It was really annoying that he came from Si Xingyu!

 Chapter 447

    Every time Huo Yue thinks of Gu Qingzhou, he is full of pain of asking but not asking. He had an idea in his mind, which had been suppressed for a long time, and now it slowly surfaced.


    He used to feel a little immoral, but now he wants to come and maybe have a try.


    While Gu Qingzhou''s fake husband Si mu, Huo Yue never paid attention to it.


    After Gu Qingzhou came home, he looked at the picture for a long time.


    With only one pair of eyes, she is sure to be her master!


    Master used to be a man of medicine.


    "Look at this ranking. Master doesn''t have a high position in the whole Peiping medicine store." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    On the contrary, muzonghe is indeed very beautiful, wearing a long vest and a kind smile.


    "My master has good medical skills, good medical ethics and is cautious. How can he have no status in Peiping?" Gu Qingzhou doesn''t quite understand.


    Are many doctors in the past better than her master?


    "The one with the best medical skills may not be the most famous one." Gu Qingzhou thought again.


    She looked at the picture over and over again.


    The more you look at it, the stronger the bitterness in your heart. Master''s voice and smile were played back in front of me one by one. He was strict when teaching and consulting. He was usually kind and loved Gu Qingzhou very much. He was raised like a daughter.


    When you think of this, you will think that master''s chest was broken and there was no whole body


    Just because master died so miserably, Gu Qingzhou should not be a little loose on Si Xingyu!


    "The son wants to raise but the pro doesn''t wait." Gu Qingzhou''s tears could no longer be contained.


    As she wiped her tears, she thought: it will pass.


    Those who have left should let them go.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that one day, when she thought of her master again, she was only sour in her heart, and then opened it with a smile, not so painful.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a long time and looked at his medical record in the middle of the night.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan residence, and Yan Luoshui did everything she told her.


    "I don''t want Muma and her second sister-in-law to know, so you''re responsible for this. You have to hold them down and find a suitable excuse." Yan Luoshui said, "you worked hard for the boat."


    Then he looked into the eyes of the canoe, "crying?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and took out his photos to Yan Luoshui.


    "Look, this is my master." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This old photo is too vague, and the man Gu Qingzhou pointed to was covered by most of the people in the front row and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Are you sure?" Yan Luoshui looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Yan Luoshui gently hugged her: "don''t be sad, canoe, I will always be with you. You still have us."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded with tears.


    After returning from Yan residence, Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant, "is the car ready?"


    "It''s already rented, young lady." The Deputy official said, "all the flowers are packed, and people are hired in case of need."


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After proper arrangement, Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan came by to pick up Gu Qingzhou when they were going to the five countries hotel.


    Yan Yiyuan knows Gu Qingzhou''s plan for a rainy day.


    Yan Yiyuan doubted Gu Qingzhou''s prudence: "are you thinking too much? I don''t think anything will happen at all. Your women are really in trouble."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him: "do you want to bet?"


    "Well, what are you betting on?" Yan Yiyuan is interested.


    "Give me your brown horse." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan looked slightly changed.


    He has two racehorses, which are kept in the racecourse, and the cost is not low every month.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui knew it, but kept it from their adoptive father.


    The adoptive father may have known for a long time, but turned a blind eye to the son''s extravagance.


    The brown horse, invincible, is Yan Yiyuan''s treasure.


    He was reluctant to part with it.


    "... I don''t want to bet with you!" Yan Yiyuan fled.


    With expectation, joy and excitement, the day of Yan Luoshui''s wedding finally came.


    This morning, Gu Qingzhou changed into a long dark purple dress. The sleeves of the dress are long cut out, which can cover the bruises on Gu Qingzhou''s wrist.


    She wears long cheongsam when she goes out these days. No one thinks it''s wrong.


    When she was ready to go out, she saw Si Mu who came back in a hurry.


    Si Mu said that he would go home to attend Yan Luoshui''s wedding banquet.


    "Are you back?" Gu Qingzhou said hello to him, "I''ll go to Yan residence first. You don''t have to worry. The banquet is at 6:30 in the evening."


    It''s only ten in the morning.


    Si Mu didn''t answer. He just stared at her, as if stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s waterfall like long hair is pulled up, revealing a slender white neck, elegant and noble. She wore a pearl comb obliquely, diamond earrings and a necklace.


    The bright light of the diamond sets off her flawless skin. In the clear, Gu Qingzhou''s charming eyebrows and eyes are strong, like an enchanting bloom, which is strong and overbearing.


    Si Mu was stunned and stunned. He didn''t seem to know her anymore.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou noticed his abnormality.


    "You are so beautiful today!" Moussi direct.


    After saying that, he thought about it and talked about it in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "thank you very much."


    She took simu''s uncontrollable praise as a polite compliment. She even had some doubts in her eyes. She didn''t know what Si Mu''s sudden and courteous compliment meant.


    "I''ll go first." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The wrong body passed by. Si Mu smelled a faint fragrance, and his mind began to be confused again. In front of us, there is only the treachery of Gu Qingzhou.


    He grabbed Gu Qingzhou and said, "don''t go!"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Si Mu knows that he will come tonight.


    Today''s Gu Qingzhou is no longer young. She is like a delicate flower, completely blooming her beauty, which can embellish the world and achieve a prosperous scene!


    Si xingxuan will be infatuated with her and even trespass on the spot.


    Si Mu couldn''t stand it. He seemed to foresee that Si Xingyu would give him a green hat.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "today is the wedding banquet in Luoshui!"


    Si Mu grabbed her arm and said, "don''t go."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately turned cold.


    "Someone!" Her voice was piercing.


    The adjutant hurried forward.


    "Send the Young Marshal back to his study." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu glared at the adjutant: "how dare you?"


    The adjutant was at a loss for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t move, so he had to stop.


    Si Muyi picked her up and sent her back to the house.


    After he entered the house, he regained some sense and gently put Gu Qingzhou on the sofa instead of directly leaving her.


    "I have something important today." Gu Qingzhou looked indifferent. "What do you want to say?"


    what did you say?


    Si Mu sat opposite and became silent.


    He can''t say anything and doesn''t want to say anything.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for a few minutes. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, he sighed.


    Bored, she took out a book next to her and looked through it.


    Simu drew out his cigarette and lit it for himself.


    After two cigarettes, he got up and went into the study. That is to say, he woke up.


    "I''m leaving." Gu Qingzhou said behind his back.


    Si Mu didn''t stop, but slammed the door of the study.


    He agreed to her leaving.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Qingzhou thought, "Si Xingyu often swings in front of him, which makes Si Mu moody. Do I want to live like this all the time?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect Si Xingpei to come back so soon when he agreed to marry Si mu; In other words, she didn''t expect that she was so unfilial that she couldn''t be cruel to the secretary.


    It seems that Si Xingpei refused to use the power of the Cheng family, which greatly changed Gu Qingzhou''s mentality.


    The mentality has changed and the situation has changed. Sima''s reaction gives Gu Qingzhou a headache.


    "He gets angry so easily that things will slowly get out of control." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    The distance from Xinzhai to Yan residence is too short. Gu Qingzhou didn''t figure out anything and arrived.


    After taking a look at Luoshui, get off the car.


    "... today''s make-up of the light boat is good, and the intensity is appropriate." The second sister-in-law praised it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s makeup today is a little thicker in order to look solemn.


    Yan Luoshui looked back and saw it. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "my God, you are so beautiful, like a goblin!"


    "Are you praising me?" Gu Qingzhou pinched her waist gently.


    Yan Luoshui wanted to hide and almost broke his bun.


    After a while, Yan Luoshui was ready. Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Yan and her second sister-in-law to go to the hotel first, while he stayed with several bridesmaids to take care of Yan Luoshui.


    The bridesmaid of Yan Luoshui this time is the daughter of head Ding.


    Seeing that the time had come, Gu Qingzhou looked at his watch and said to Yanluo waterway, "I''ll go first, too. Be careful yourself."


    Yanluo waterway is good.


    Gu Qingzhou took a car and left Yan residence.


    On the way, the car suddenly stopped, then turned and drove on a side road.


    Gu Qingzhou was closing his eyes to refresh himself.


    When the car stopped, she thought she had arrived, and then opened her eyes. She saw a whole row of Wutong trees.


    Wutong tree is not tall and its branches are not strong. In April, the leaves of the deep green jade are luxuriant.


    The afternoon sun sifted through the treetops and left mottled marks on the ground.


    A man stood at the end of the Wutong tree row, wearing a neat and neat suit, his hair neatly combed, his temples dark green, his eyes deep and thick.


    The sun stretched his tall shadow longer.


    Gu Qingzhou''s breath was suddenly held and his mind was buzzing.


    Si Xingyu!


    "Originally, you are the eye liner of young commander in chief!" Gu Qingzhou looked at the adjutant driving.


    The adjutant bowed his head and said nothing.


    Si Xingpeng came over and opened the door of Gu Qingzhou.


    When the sun came in, the woman sitting in the carriage looked like frost, and her slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Si Xingyu leaned over and kissed her gently on the middle of her eyebrows: "light boat."


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing a beautiful dress because she was going to attend the wedding banquet in Luoshui. She didn''t bring a gun and knife in her handbag because she was afraid of the unlucky murder weapon.


    Gu Qingzhou is always very careful with his friends.


    "Come down!" The Secretary stretched out his hand.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s stunned look, Si Xingpeng smiled again: "what''s the matter? I don''t know my family anymore? Come down quickly, time is running out..."


    Gu Qingzhou finally looked back at him and said, "I won''t come down. This is not my home!"

 Chapter 448

    This is not her home!


    This road, she and Si Xingpei have walked countless times, and the asphalt path has her and his footprints; Twenty-four Wutong trees on both sides were planted with her.


    She remembered that it was a light rain day. He played with her and kissed her in the pit.


    Clearly, the past is like an overwhelming net, enveloping her in it, and her struggle is futile.


    She looked at Si Xingpeng. His face was backlit and could only see an outline.


    This outline is what she loved deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to keep all his emotions deep and didn''t let himself reveal anything strange. His voice still involuntarily changed its tone: "please get out of the way! I''m going to attend the wedding banquet in Luoshui. It''s too late!"


    The Secretary bent over and tried to pick her up.


    Gu Qingzhou wears a ruby ring on his finger. The ring has been modified to hide a silver needle as thin as hair.


    When Si Xingpei bent over, Gu Qingzhou''s fingers inched and he was gripped by Si Xingpei all at once.


    He remained vigilant.


    His vigilance was so strong that no one could count on him if he was not willing.


    "Canoe, don''t make trouble." Si Xingpeng''s voice was gentle and kissed her gently on the back of her hand, "come down quickly. Canoe, if you don''t come down, I''ll pull you behind the curtain and kiss you at the banquet later."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly changed his face.


    Si Xingyu''s smile became more and more gorgeous: "if you come down, I promise I won''t fool around."


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers clenched tightly, and his knuckles were faintly white.


    She bit her lips and left obvious marks on the full lips.


    Si Xingyu wanted to kiss her very much.


    "You know I can do it." Si Xingyu still smiled, "light boat..."


    His words are like a talisman.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood has already changed. He hates to the extreme. Unfortunately, he has no weapons at hand.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll come down myself." She was indifferent and looked ahead.


    The Secretary stepped back a few steps.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly walked out of the car.


    Her round and straight legs stretched out from under her cheongsam, and her slim figure stood outside the car. The purple cheongsam outlined her figure in a beautiful curve, adding enchanting to her charming eyebrows and eyes.


    Her face is not pure enough. She is more than beautiful. She is like the best wine. She will be intoxicated when she smells it.


    Si xingxuan held his breath.


    Of course, it''s just a momentary absence.


    The next moment had already brought her over and came up to kiss her.


    Just kissed the back of her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou covered his lips with his hands, as if he had already expected his move.


    "You really know me." Si Xingyu laughed and let her go.


    Let the boat follow him.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him to the gate of another museum.


    On the big iron gate with tangled branches, there are green vines, swaying green waves in the sun, full of vitality. This cuiteng is from the race that she asked Si Xingpei to send.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou is indifferent.


    Si Xingpei just smiled and rang the doorbell.


    The adjutant with the gun opened the door.


    "Please, Mrs. Si." The smile on Si Xingyu''s face was so sincere, so handsome, even so clean, not mixed with half hypocrisy.


    His name is "Mrs. Si", which is natural. It seems to be ridicule, but it is full of affection.


    He really doesn''t care.


    He had no objection to her marriage with Si mu, because he knew that they had been sleeping in separate rooms. Gu Qingzhou put two wolves in his bedroom, and Si Mu could never get close to them.


    Si Mu replaced the people in the new house. As a result, the driver was actually a close confidant of Si Xingyu, so others don''t have to say.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated and looked at him.


    After entering the yard, everything was the same as before. Even the flower beds were planted with flowers that Gu Qingzhou liked.


    This should be her home


    Her eyes are very astringent.


    The gate was suddenly opened.


    Gu Qingzhou saw two women standing at the door with a smile. It was sister-in-law Zhu and her daughter ah Xiao.


    Gu Qingzhou first saw Ah Xiao and showed surprise, because ah Xiao with a smiling face had a big stomach.


    "Xiao, you are pregnant!" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but be surprised and finally smiled.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who prescribed a prescription for ah Xiao, who had been barren from bearing children for many years.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou''s medicine has worked, and ah Xiao is pregnant.


    "Miss Gu!" Ah Xiao was also happy and came forward to take Gu''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk: she is no longer Miss Gu. She is now Si Mu''s wife.


    What''s the point of being here?


    Si Xingpei took her shoulder by the side and hugged her half step back: "come in quickly, sister-in-law Zhu made your favorite afternoon tea."


    Ah Xiao also smoothly held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was so happy that she almost wiped her tears: "Miss Gu, it''s good to see you! The young commander wants to go back to Yuecheng. Ah Xiao wants to see you. We came here specially."


    When Si Xingpei left Yuecheng, he had already sent sister-in-law Zhu to his military government in Pingcheng.


    Ah Xiao and her husband also went to Pingcheng.


    Sister-in-law Zhu talks about Gu Qingzhou every day and says she wants to thank her personally. A Xiao also thanks Gu Qingzhou for saving her life. The special train was very stable, and ah Xiao''s fetal position was also stable, so he followed.


    "Did you come to see me on purpose?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help it any longer, and his tears fell, "why do you want to come to see me?"


    Isn''t she the one who made Si Xingfu leave his hometown?


    Didn''t she betray Si Xingyu and marry Si mu?


    As the confidants of Si Xingyu, why did they come to see her?


    Seeing her crying, sister-in-law Zhu was flustered for a moment and hurriedly asked to wipe her tears.


    Si Xingpei had bent over, took out his handkerchief and wiped it carefully: "Why are you crying? Like a child!"


    Then he said, "don''t move, don''t move, be careful of your makeup. Who put on your makeup today? It''s too thick."


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him.


    He pecked at Gu Qingzhou''s lips.


    Sister-in-law Zhu and ah Xiao pretend they can''t see.


    Half pushed, Gu Qingzhou entered the house. As soon as she came in, she smelled the fragrance of red bean cake and sister-in-law Zhu''s famous milk tea.


    Four people sat down, and sister-in-law Zhu brought snacks to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... how are you?" Sister Zhu asked Gu Qingzhou, "the Young Marshal said it will take some time to pick you up and go back to Pingcheng. Did the people over there bully you?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Instilled by Si Xingyao, sister-in-law Zhu and ah Xiao both felt that Gu Qingzhou''s marriage to Si mu, just like the engagement with Si mu in the past, did not count.


    Gu Qingzhou is still on their side!


    Simu is "over there".


    "I..." Gu Qingzhou''s words are inappropriate.


    Because it''s just inappropriate for her to sit here now. She is still simu''s wife, even if they are only an agreed marriage.


    Marriage is a watershed. If you cross this line, you will get the red apricot out of the wall and touch morality.


    Gu Qingzhou drank two mouthfuls of tea: "I''m leaving."


    Sister Zhu showed her reluctance.


    Ah Xiao also said, "there are still many things to tell you. We brought you gifts."


    "Next time." Gu Qingzhou reluctantly smiled bitterly.


    Si Xingpei also stood up and took her hand: "light boat, go in half an hour, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    Gu Qingzhou insisted on leaving.


    With such a pull, the bruise on Gu Qingzhou''s wrist was exposed at once.


    Si Xingpei''s original gentle eyes were cold and cruel for a moment.


    For a long time, he raised his eyes slowly, and the words between his teeth were like a knife: "did he hit you?"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou immediately went to cover up.


    "Still say no?" Si Xingpei''s face was as gloomy as water. "How dare he hit you? Ok..."


    "What''s none of your business?" Gu Qingzhou roared out of control, "you can''t take care of the matter between me and him!"


    Then she turned to go.


    The Secretary held her in his arms.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Zhu and ah Xiao immediately stood up and retreated to their seats.


    Si Xingpei tried hard and almost embedded Gu Qingzhou''s thin body into his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seems to be in the boiling water for a moment and in the ice cellar for a moment.


    She can''t breathe.


    This time, instead of trying to kill her, she let him hold her tight.


    "... give me an explanation." Her voice was soft. "Who is my master and why did you kill him? Tell me."


    I''m very slow.


    Stunned, he loosened Gu Qingzhou, recovered his look, gently touched her face and her hair, and couldn''t put it down: "Qingzhou, you''re good, I''ll tell you."


    Looking at her eyes, she seemed to overflow tears. Si Xingyu said, "you are so strong to me. Why did you suffer in front of Si mu? Promise me and take good care of yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at his wrist and said, "he didn''t do it."


    Si Xingyu doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Guo Banxian''s words, and his heart was creepy: "don''t touch him! I don''t want him to die because of me, otherwise I will never forgive you!"


    Si Xingyu bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    She didn''t hide.


    Having tasted her, Si Xingyu calmed down.


    He could not help touching her hair, like teasing a cat: "OK, I promise you!"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his sleeves and turned to go.


    When Si Xingpei caught up, Gu Qingzhou''s look had returned to indifference: "don''t pester me any more, so I''ll kill you more easily!"


    Then she strode out.


    When he was about to arrive at the hotel, Gu Qingzhou''s mood calmed down.


    Took out the mirror and looked at it. I found that my makeup was almost wiped off, and my plain face was clean. There was nothing wrong with it.


    She smeared a bit of lipstick and went into the lobby of the hotel.


    She straightened her mind, because there might be an accident tonight. She needs to help Yan Luoshui deal with all the changes.


    The lucky time to get married is 6:30 p.m.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived, it was less than four o''clock.


    She put on her makeup again to make herself look bright.


    Somehow, someone always looked at her at the banquet.


    When Gu Qingzhou was confused, Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing also came.


    "Light boat, your clothes are good!" Yan Yiyuan looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is in no mood and is too lazy to deal with it.


    When it was almost half past five, there was a sudden panic at the door.


    "The bride is gone!" Gu Qingzhou heard such a sound.


    The voice was loud and spoke several times in a row.


    The whole lobby was full of voices.


    "Where''s the bride?"


    "Why is the new lady gone?"

 Chapter 449

    The bride is gone!


    In the lobby where the wedding banquet is held, this sentence should be the one that can stir up thousands of waves?


    All the guests stood up.


    "Is Luoshui gone?" The faces of master Xie and Mrs Xie changed together and turned white.


    In order to show their respect for this marriage and Yan Xinnong, master Xie invited all relatives, friends, colleagues and subordinates to take people to Yuecheng. If Yan Luoshui ran away at this time, the Xie family would be disgraced!


    If you lose such a big person, master Xie, including the Xie people, will lose their reputation.


    Gu Qingzhou can foresee the next joke: "the wedding is held in the man''s house. The Xie family ran to the woman to do it. Is it flattering enough? As a result, the bride left the bridegroom and ran away."


    This kind of joke can last for many years.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan thought of the result for a moment, and the couple changed their faces at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Xinnong, who had just sat down, also hurried to the lobby door.


    Mrs. Yan got up with her, probably because she stood up too quickly, and she was dizzy.


    Gu Qingzhou was nearby and hurriedly helped Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan pinched Gu Qingzhou''s hand and couldn''t help tightening her hand. It hurt Gu Qingzhou''s hand. Mrs. Yan''s voice was tight: "light boat, where''s Luoshui?"


    "Mom, it''s okay." Gu Qingzhou looked as plain as usual and comforted Mrs. Yan, "why did Luoshui disappear when so many people went to pick up the bride?"


    Where can Mrs. Yan listen to this comfort?


    Gu Qingzhou told the truth, but it sounded very perfunctory to Mrs. Yan.


    "... what''s the matter?" Mrs. Yan was burning with anxiety. She still walked fast because of the vanity of her steps caused by lack of oxygen.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled her hard: "Mom, it''s all right. Luoshui is fine! You see, there''s still an hour left for the divorce ceremony, and Luoshui hasn''t started!"


    Where can Mrs. Yan listen?


    "Mummy!" Finally, Gu Qingzhou pinched the back of her hand.


    Her fingertips were round, with a section of pink fingernails. She pinched her skin and almost scratched it.


    Mrs. Yan has a pain.


    She looked back and saw Gu Qingzhou blink. Then Gu Qingzhou fell in Mrs. Yan''s ear and told her the truth.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yan was skeptical: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If it''s not true, can it be exposed an hour in advance?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "don''t worry, it''s all done, and Luoshui will appear on time."


    Mrs. Yan thought of Gu Qingzhou''s wisdom, thought of Luoshui''s penetrating mind, and Gu Qingzhou''s words, she understood.


    "You children!" Mrs. Yan patted her chest.


    Her heart was in a mess. Now she put it back and sighed, "let''s go."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    At this moment, Mrs. Yan''s steps were obviously calmer and a little slower.


    When they got to the gate, they heard that the Yan Family''s driver, adjutant and the Xie family sent people to pick up the relatives all returned to the five countries hotel.


    They were surrounded at the door and couldn''t get in at all.


    The person who shouted "the bride is gone" at the beginning was a wife sent by the Xie family to pick up the wedding.


    At the ceremony of Yuecheng wedding, the groom doesn''t need to pick it up in person, but the man needs to send a female elder with high moral character to take the seat.


    The Xie family sent Mrs. Xie''s sister, that is, Xie shunmin''s aunt, who has married Mrs. Wei of the Wei family.


    Mrs. Wei is a little strange in character and can''t hide things: "we''re just halfway there. Some students sent leaflets saying that they want to fund an orphanage and beg all over the street."


    "It''s not begging, it''s called fundraising." A young man cut in.


    "Anyway, there are many students who are full and support, blocking all the roads!" Mrs. Wei was indignant, "the bride''s new car is in front of our team. When those students pass, the bride''s car won''t go, and the driver won''t honk.


    I asked the driver to get off and have a look. As a result, the door of the bride''s car was opened. The driver was knocked unconscious with blood on his face, covered his head and said, "I don''t know why..."


    At this point, Mrs. Wei became anxious: "what can I do? If the bride doesn''t come, what should shunmin do? It''s unlucky!"


    It turned out that the aunt was anxious, not worried about the safety of Yan Luoshui, but worried that her nephew''s wedding would not catch up with the auspicious time.


    But in the whole lobby, most of them were relatives and friends of the Xie family. When they heard the speech, they just felt that Mrs. Wei had made a mistake, but no one made a sound to remind them.


    "Where''s the driver?" Master Xie looked anxious.


    My aunt said, "it''s still outside. The blood on his face is fierce. It''s bad! I didn''t let him in!"


    Master Xie ignored it and rushed out to find the driver himself.


    Many relatives quickly followed.


    Yan Xinnong followed.


    The driver of the wedding car parked his car in the corridor next to the hotel, covering his forehead with his hand and closing his eyes to take a nap.


    The blood still dyed the handkerchief in his hand red.


    "Master." The driver is Yan''s family. When he heard the footsteps, he opened his eyes and saw a group of people coming, including his owner Yan Xinnong.


    The driver got off immediately.


    "Where''s the bride?" Master Xie spoke harshly and angrily and questioned the driver.


    The driver shed a lot of blood and his head was still buzzing. He was yelled by master Xie and almost couldn''t stand still.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Yan Xinnong saw that the driver was going to have a cramp on his face. He seemed to want to talk, but he didn''t know which sentence to pick up. He looked very painful and scared. Yan Xinnong made a sound.


    Compared with master Xie''s impatience, Yan Xinnong was calm.


    It''s not that Yan Xinnong is not in a hurry, but that he is always steady. The bigger the matter, the calmer he is.


    "... hundreds of students suddenly came out to raise money and blocked the whole street. They knocked on my window, probably because they saw us doing a wedding and knew that we would lose money.


    Thinking that scattering money was a blessing for the fourth young lady, I opened the window and wanted to donate some money to the students. Anyway, it''s a good deed. Go back and tell the master and wife that the master and wife will let the steward double the settlement to me.


    When I opened the window and bent over to find my wallet, someone hit me on the head. I fainted at that time. When I woke up, miss four was gone. " Driver''s road.


    Yan Xinnong''s eyes were sharp: "when so many students were present, the gangsters hurt you. Didn''t anyone respond?"


    "It''s the students." Driver''s road.


    This is a gangster who mingled with the students and pretended to be a student.


    Yan Xinnong knew.


    "Was Luoshui kidnapped?" Master Xie is a little calm now, but he is still very bad.


    As long as Yan Luoshui doesn''t appear, the Xie family won''t earn face this time!


    "I''ll send someone to check it immediately!" Yan Xinnong said.


    Seeing that all the guests came out, Yan Xinnong said, "Lao Xie, settle the guests first. Now there is an hour left for the divorce ceremony, and nothing will happen!"


    Mr. Xie''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Don''t mess!


    Once it''s chaotic, I''ll lose face today!


    "Come on, let''s all go in. It''s okay." Master Xie said to all the guests.


    Everyone is still talking.


    Xie shunmin''s uncles, uncles, uncles and uncles came forward one after another and asked, "has the bride been kidnapped?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Master Xie shouted, "nothing. There''s still an hour to go before the wedding. Let''s go back and have tea!"


    "If we are really kidnapped, we will sit and miss the opportunity to save." Asked Xie shunmin''s great uncle, the father of his cousin an LAN.


    It''s a bit of schadenfreude to see him like this.


    Master Xie glared at him: "it''s all right!"


    Knowing that master Xie wanted face, they had to sit back and wait silently.


    However, everyone''s mood can''t be quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and whispered to Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong was surprised at the speech.


    "Really?" Yan Xinnong also asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Yan Xinnong glanced at Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s wise eyebrows and eyes were all calm.


    He believed it.


    Yan Xinnong even felt that Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui planned it.


    So Yan Xinnong went to master Xie and said, "Lao Xie, Luoshui is fine! Now I know that Luoshui has arranged the trick of true and false brides to test shunmin. It is the person she arranged in that car, not Luoshui himself."


    Master Xie, this table is full of people.


    Everyone heard this.


    Yan Xinnong also said loudly on purpose to comfort everyone.


    "Really, what new tricks do these children do!" Yan Xinnong couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s such a big deal. I''ll send someone to find it now. It''s also our servant who was taken away by the gangster."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    There was a sudden silence on the table.


    Yan Xinnong clearly saw the disbelief on the faces of the people at the table, including Xie and his wife.


    He was slightly stunned and then understood: "they thought I was lying, covering up for my daughter and fighting for face for the Xie family."


    Yan Xinnong smiled bitterly.


    The more eager you are, the more false you look.


    "That''s right!" Master Xie was the first to recover, with a completely convinced joy. "That''s great! Continue to prepare, and quickly send someone to pick up Luoshui! Otherwise, we''ll go in person!"


    Then he stood up.


    Yan Xinnong said with a smile, "I''ll take someone to pick it up. According to custom, a father can send his daughter over, but he doesn''t dare bother his father-in-law."


    After saying that, he pressed master Xie''s shoulder and motioned him to stay and take charge of the whole situation.


    Master Xie also understood and had to sit down again. After that shock, master Xie began to behave as usual, as if Yan Luoshui really just didn''t start.


    As soon as Yan Xinnong left, Mrs. Xie couldn''t sit still and almost fell off her chair. Master Xie held her tightly.


    "Something big happened. The Yan family began to cover up, indicating that the matter was more serious."


    "What''s the trick of true and false brides? Is this a lie to ghosts?"


    "General staff Yan is in a high position and must have made enemies. Someone wanted to make trouble and kidnapped her daughter."


    "Poor Miss Yan, I don''t know what to do now."


    "The Xie family is going to be disgraced."

 Chapter 450

    The whole lobby is still noisy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eardrum was hurt by the shock.


    "... it''s okay. It''s not that Luoshui was kidnapped. It''s that she arranged the drama and said she wanted the true and false bride. Let my uncle guess. As a result, the pretending one had an accident." Mrs. Yan is struggling to explain to others.


    But no one believed her.


    They all felt that the Yan family was covering up. Something happened to Yan Luoshui.


    "Then why was the pretender kidnapped? Was it true that someone wanted to kidnap Luoshui?" Someone asked.


    "Get married well, why invite someone to pretend? It''s so unlucky!"


    "Is there anything wrong with Luoshui? If there is something wrong with Luoshui, let''s find it together."


    Mrs. Yan has a headache in her skull.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and stopped for her: "Luoshui is all right."


    Mrs. Yan couldn''t stand it. She got up and went to the nearby tip room and asked Gu Qingzhou to accompany her in to have a rest.


    "... will sister-in-law Shi be all right?" Mrs. Yan asked worried.


    Sister-in-law Shi is the maid of the Yan family. She manages the clothes and jewelry in Yan Luoshui''s room and has a good relationship with Yan Luoshui. She is nearly thirty-six this year, but she has a good figure. She is almost as tall and slim as Yan Luoshui.


    It''s dangerous to do this. Yan Luoshui promised to give a small yellow croaker and asked the adjutant to find someone. Unexpectedly, sister-in-law Shi just heard it.


    If sister-in-law Shi wanted to make the money, she said to Yan Luo, "miss four, let me go!"


    Yan Luo Shuidao: "no, it''s dangerous. I have to find someone who can do something."


    Sister-in-law Shi said earnestly, "isn''t it dangerous for others? Besides, I''ve been working since I was a child and have a smart body. If I really meet a gangster, I may not win by punching and kicking. I''m good at this if I can pretend to be counsellor and act according to the circumstances! Besides, where''s a little yellow croaker..."


    She was thinking about the money.


    Gu Qingzhou was right next to her, and sister-in-law Shi begged Gu Qingzhou: "madam, what do you think of me?"


    Gu Qingzhou also feels that it really needs to be smart to do such a thing, and martial arts are of little use.


    What if the other party has a gun?


    You can''t beat guns with bare hands. What''s the use of good martial arts?


    Therefore, whoever goes is putting that person in danger.


    In this job, someone needs to be willing and understand the danger.


    Sister-in-law Shi volunteered. She wanted to make this money very much. She has a flexible waist and is old again. The other party won''t be cruel to spoil her. She''s really good.


    "I think you can." Gu Qingzhou said so.


    Yan Luoshui pondered repeatedly and said, "I''m afraid something will happen to you!"


    "I''m more afraid of Miss''s accident." Sister-in-law Shi said, "if I can do my best for Miss Shi, it''s worth even if I die!"


    Whether true or false, these words moved Yan Luoshui.


    "Don''t let me save you. I''ll try to save you right after you become a little yellow fish," said Luo Yan


    In this way, sister-in-law Shi participated in the plan.


    Mrs. Yan is very worried about sister-in-law Shi.


    "It should be all right. I sent an adjutant to watch along the way, but I didn''t know where they started, so I couldn''t rescue her immediately. That''s why sister-in-law Shi was captured. However, Yuecheng is our territory. Maybe we''ve caught everyone by now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are too adventurous! You are so mischievous on a happy day!" The more Mrs. Yan said, the more angry she became.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mom, we can''t blame us! We are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. If we don''t break their plan, there will still be future troubles in Luoshui''s life in the future. Moreover, forbearance will never change the enemy''s hand. They will only make persistent efforts to harm you if they fail carelessly this time!"


    Mrs. Yan was convinced and sighed heavily.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and opened the door. It turned out that Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing came in.


    Behind them, there is simu.


    Si Mu didn''t look after the boat, but said to Mrs. Yan, "Mom, are you okay?"


    After marrying Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu also followed Gu Qingzhou to call the Yan family.


    "I''m fine. I''m just upset by the noise outside." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Yiyuan didn''t know about it.


    "Mom, what are they talking about?" Yan Yiyuan asked curiously, "what do you say the bride is missing? What moth does Luoshui make?"


    Mrs. Yan reluctantly smiled and explained, "nothing."


    Then he taught Yan Yiyuan, "don''t always be in Luoshui, that''s your sister! There are relatives and friends of the Xie family outside, don''t be big or small!"


    Yan Yiyuan said loudly and didn''t take it to heart.


    At six o''clock, Mrs. Yan resumed her seat.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat on the chair. In addition to Gu Qingzhou and his wife, the chairman is the parents of both men and women, as well as Xie shunmin''s uncle and aunt.


    At this time, Xie shunmin, who had been missing, came.


    "Shun min, your bride has run away, do you know?" There was a man nearby who suddenly shouted.


    The scene was quiet.


    The speaker was a cousin of Xie shunmin, who had a bad relationship with Xie shunmin.


    "There''s no water in the VIP room next to her." Xie shunmin is very indifferent.


    The guests were in an uproar.


    "Really?"


    "Shun min, don''t lie. What''s coming?"


    "This is too much. If you don''t want to marry, you can say it in advance. How can you leave the bridegroom and run away? Isn''t this a trick for us?"


    "I didn''t run away, I was kidnapped."


    Xie shunmin was in a mess.


    At this time, a girl stood up and said in a loud voice, "what''s kidnapped, she just ran away! Yan Luoshui has always disliked the third brother. She just takes the third brother for fun!"


    This girl is an LAN, Xie shunmin''s cousin.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her with a faint smile on his lips.


    Xie shunmin also looked at Anlan and his eyes were particularly quiet.


    "... why don''t you search her new house? Maybe she left a letter and ran away?" An LAN continued.


    There was another uproar.


    "That''s also a way!"


    "Isn''t it embarrassing that we''re looking for it here, but the bride just planned to escape?"


    "Go to the bride''s room and new house. What if there is a letter? If not, we will be kidnapped and continue to wait."


    Amid the discussion, master Xie looked at Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan was angry: "in that case, send someone to find it."


    The attendants of the Xie family immediately stood up and prepared to find it.


    Xie shunmin said lazily, "don''t do this. Luoshui has arrived!"


    An LAN''s voice suddenly became sharp: "since she arrived, why didn''t she come out?"


    "It''s not auspicious yet. She''s out to meet me now. It''s unlucky." Xie shunmin said.


    "How do you know she''s in the VIP room next to you?" An LAN questioned, with a louder voice.


    All the guests looked at Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin said, "the adjutant of the Yan family said."


    The guests sighed.


    This is the Yan family lying.


    "What a good play!" There is humanity, "Yan family, this is stepping on Xie''s face. It''s too much!"


    Master Xie''s face changed and changed when he heard the speech. He wanted to stand up and have a look. He felt that Xie shunmin was lying. It was meaningless to go.


    Today, as long as Yan Luoshui doesn''t attend or attends late, the Xie family will lose face.


    "Miss an, you''re not the groom''s officer. You can see the bride. Why don''t you go to the VIP room in person?" Suddenly, there was a voice laughing, but with strong penetration.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Wearing a long sleeved cheongsam of dark purple, Gu Qingzhou stood up with a straight back and some unspeakable grace and nobility.


    "It''s the young lady of the military government."


    "She is the adopted daughter of the Yan family."


    Everyone whispered for fear of missing the dialogue between an LAN and Gu Qingzhou.


    Anlan loves Xie shunmin. Among Xie''s relatives and friends, even the whole Nanjing, it is not a secret.


    Miss an has a high profile, and her mother, Xie shunmin''s aunt, is also high-profile.


    Before Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui got engaged, the aunt who settled down as Xie shunmin''s mother-in-law was reminded by Mrs. Xie many times. However, she did not reflect, but intensified.


    Xie shunmin never gave an LAN a good face, which is not news.


    Now an LAN stands up and has the intention of snatching marriage, making all the gossip blood of the guests boil.


    This matter is more and more interesting.


    "I''m not going!" An LAN said firmly, "do I want to be kidnapped?"


    An LAN didn''t go because it was unnecessary. She knew Yan Luoshui''s current situation very well.


    Yan Luoshui will never appear in the VIP room.


    An LAN looked at her brother an Chi.


    An Chi encouraged her and nodded at her. An LAN''s heart returned.


    "It''s Yan Luoshui who teases my third brother! You people in Yuecheng don''t look up to us mainlanders, and we don''t look up to you!" An LAN became excited.


    Her words are not only provoking the Yan Family and Xie family, but also provoking relatives and friends to dislike Yuecheng people.


    "It''s just a joke. There was an accident." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "Luoshui hasn''t gone out all the time. She''s only in the VIP room now. Why tease?"


    "Then you let her out!" An LAN Dao.


    "It''s not good time yet!" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are gentle.


    People talked again.


    An LAN''s sister-in-law pulled an LAN: "sit down, LAN LAN. It''s really not the right time."


    An LAN ignored it.


    She knew that her brother entrusted Cai Changting to kidnap Yan Luoshui. Yan Luoshui would never appear here tonight.


    Even if Yan Luoshui appears, it must be very late. It will be meaningless to appear again at that time.


    Moreover, an LAN accidentally spied on Xie shunmin''s little secret, so she sent someone to put a box in Xie shunmin''s and Yan Luoshui''s new house.


    In this way, when the search is found later, Xie shunmin will become angry and decide that Yan Luoshui ran away.


    More than 200 guests rushed from Nanjing to Yuecheng for the banquet. As a result, the bride ran away. Where did the Xie family put their face?


    At this time, as long as an LAN stands up and puts on her wedding dress, in full view of the public, the Xie family will marry her in order to regain respect, and will thank her for saving her life.


    At that time, the Xie family would think, "compared with our daughter-in-law running away, temporarily changing our daughter-in-law can hide our face a little."


    Xie Shun will take the right to marry two people!


    Ann Lan''s brother Anchi thought of this idea.


    Anchi also wants his sister to marry the Xie family. After all, the Xie family is more powerful.


    "Even in auspicious times, Yan Luoshui will not come. Why don''t you give up?" An LAN suddenly shouted and said to the master and wife of the Xie family, "uncle and aunt, you don''t have to be sad. You still have others to be your daughter-in-law!"


    After that, an LAN took off her coat.


    Under her light red windbreaker, it was not a dress, but a wedding dress.


    Her veil is in her handbag. Just take it out. She is a bride.


    There was silence.


    In the silence, only Gu Qingzhou spoke.

 Chapter 451

    Ann LAN wore a wedding dress to attend Xie shunmin''s wedding, which shocked everyone.


    Only Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "miss an, you have already been ready! Did you send someone to kidnap Luoshui?"


    The guests were surprised again.


    This play is really wonderful.


    This is a play by an LAN, Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin. Yan Luoshui was absent, Xie shunmin looked indifferent, and an LAN sang a little excited alone.


    Gu Qingzhou also played a supporting role.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" An LAN said, "I have long guessed that there will be today. Yan Luoshui doesn''t like my third brother. She will abandon her."


    An LAN''s brother, an Chi, almost covered his face.


    Anchi is going to be angry with his sister.


    If you can''t hold your breath, it will be bad.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words clearly angered Anlan and made Anlan lose her manners. Gu Qingzhou can see that Anlan''s mood is difficult to control.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou''s words implied that an LAN bought a murderous kidnapping.


    An LAN puts on her wedding dress in advance and will sit down to attend to the accusation of the boat.


    "Lan Lan, stop fooling around!" Anlan''s mother also said, but with a smile in her words.


    She doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    The status and financial resources of settling down are far inferior to those of the Xie family. Anlan''s mother is also a common daughter of the Xie family. If her daughter can marry to the Xie family, aunt an will also have light on her face.


    She wished she could make the best of it.


    Yan Luoshui took the initiative to run away, which really helped to settle down.


    At the moment, aunt an also wondered: "Yan Luoshui really ran away by herself?"


    Ann LAN is wearing a wedding dress, which is very suspicious. She''s just telling herself.


    "It depends on how my brother chooses." Anlan''s mother thought, "should he choose to believe the unwarranted accusation and suspect that Anlan kidnapped Yan Luoshui, or choose face and finish the wedding?"


    Ordinary people may choose the former.


    But in today''s situation, the Xie family has no chance to choose the former.


    Without a bride, the whole Xie family will become a laughing stock in Nanjing in the future.


    At this time, a man who is willing to marry Xie shunmin can save Xie shunmin and the Xie family.


    "Lan Lan is an excellent idea!" An LAN''s mother thought, "why didn''t I know Lan Lan had such a mind before?"


    An LAN''s mother is not ashamed but proud.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    The guests continued to make an uproar.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly sat back. The purpose of her standing up and speaking is to force Anlan to lose her posture and say something.


    Unexpectedly, an LAN was so stupid that she was out of control that she confessed on the spot. Unfortunately, the good idea of the person who gave advice behind it!


    The play was completely ruined by an LAN!


    Looking at Anlan, most people doubt her. Of course, if the Xie family finally married her, Anlan may be able to save her reputation.


    Even so, the Xie family and an LAN still need to be pointed out. The Xie family and the Yan family will break up completely and even become sworn enemies.


    "Master Xie is a politician. He has a grudge against the general staff of the military government. Sooner or later, he will deal with the Yuecheng military government and even the Secretary''s family." Gu Qingzhou thought, "it''s a good plan."


    Gu Qingzhou thought and looked at him and thanked him.


    Neither Mr. Xie nor Mrs. Xie spoke, and their eyes were turning sharply.


    They are considering how to minimize the harm.


    Gu Qingzhou silently brought a glass of wine.


    At six twenty, the secretary came in.


    Si Xingpei is a man of the moment. Especially after he got the plane, the whole Jiangnan knew him. He is so handsome that he attracts countless eyes as soon as he comes in.


    He specially came back to attend Yan Xinnong''s daughter''s wedding and visited Gu Qingzhou.


    "The eldest son of the commander in chief of the three armed forces is very handsome."


    "He is very capable."


    Everyone whispered, and Si Xingpeng had come to Mrs. Yan.


    He also winked at the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t respond. Si Mu immediately changed his face.


    Considering that there are many people with mixed eyes, Si Mu has no attack and doesn''t want to add to public opinion.


    Gu Qingzhou sat alone in silence without speaking.


    At six o''clock, he walked to the red carpet and waited for his bride.


    The guests continued to whisper.


    "Why did he stand there?"


    "You won''t really change the bride temporarily? It''s ridiculous."


    "Xie shunmin will certainly be unable to stand down! You can salute later. Don''t worry!"


    An LAN is excited and tears appear in her eyes.


    She knew that her cousin was standing there, about to be embarrassed, about to be pointed at, about to be at a loss. Then she goes up, saves him and finishes the wedding with him!


    An LAN has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Since the Xie family went to Nanjing, she met the grown-up Xie shunmin again.


    Master Xie was very embarrassed and worried at the moment: "did Yan Xinnong find the child?"


    After that, master Xie wanted to go to the VIP room. Just now, an LAN made a scene, and master Xie didn''t believe Yan Luoshui really came, so he didn''t go to see it.


    Now at this stage, master Xie regarded the dead horse as a living horse doctor and wanted to see it.


    "Two minutes left!" An LAN holds her watch and her palms start to sweat.


    Master Xie and Mrs Xie look even worse.


    Mrs. Yan kept comforting them: "don''t worry, it''s about to start. It''s only two minutes."


    Master Xie and Mrs Xie are cautious people. They won''t say anything now. They will blame them only when the time comes and Yan Luoshui really disappears.


    Among the guests, only a few were worried, while others were eager to see the excitement.


    "Six thirty!" An LAN suddenly stood up.


    It''s time. She can''t wait.


    But at this time, the door of the hotel was pushed open slowly.


    A slim figure, dressed in a snow-white wedding dress and holding flowers in his hand, walked slowly into the lobby accompanied by tall officers.


    The sound of high heels lingered on the dome of the lobby, making all the voices disappear.


    The whole lobby was silent, and everyone turned to look.


    It was Yan Luoshui who took her father''s arm and was walking into the red carpet.


    She came slowly, under the snow-white veil, her face was beautiful and with a shy smile.


    She walked gracefully and slowly.


    Xie shunmin looked at her with eyes full of love.


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a sharp and harsh sound broke the beautiful.


    It''s an LAN.


    An LAN trembled with shock and pointed to Yan Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou winked. The adjutant immediately came forward and pulled Anlan.


    An LAN still roared: "why did you come? You were kidnapped!"


    The attention of the guests has been diverted.


    Over there, Yan Luoshui was not disturbed at all and walked slowly to the high platform.


    Yan Xinnong gave her hand to Xie shunmin. The new style wedding officially began.


    Everyone repressed their restlessness and watched the two newcomers make a toast, exchange rings, kiss and ceremony!


    "Congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Xie!" The priest shouted.


    A word woke up and the guests applauded.


    Lord Xie, who is sitting on the chair, is still shocked at the moment.


    He has understood all the conspiracies.


    It''s an LAN!


    An LAN buys a murderer and kidnaps Yan Luoshui!


    The Yan family was not fooled. Yan Luoshui made a small plan to make the wedding go smoothly.


    Mrs. Xie was so happy that she burst into tears and said to Mrs. Yan, "it''s really a misunderstanding!"


    At this time, she found that Mrs. Yan was very calm from beginning to end, didn''t show half a worry, and even kept saying that it was all right at all.


    Mrs. Xie thought Mrs. Yan was perfunctory. Now she knows that she misunderstood.


    "The fate of these two children is really doomed!" Mrs. Xie wiped the water light from the corners of her eyes.


    Today, Anlan and even the whole family set up behind her back, but Yan Luoshui can save the day. How can Mrs. Xie be unhappy?


    Master Xie is also happy.


    This kind of happiness is actually stronger than before. Plain happiness, perhaps no one cares; Can experience turbulence, return to the plain, called cherish outside the personality.


    Yan Luoshui''s appearance at the moment, master Xie and Mrs Xie don''t know how festive!


    I really like this daughter-in-law for the first time!


    "Luoshui was not fooled and did not encounter danger. This is her cleverness!" Master Xie even thought.


    After the ceremony, the applause from the Xie family was particularly fierce, and everyone stood up and clapped.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up and applauded Yan Luoshui, congratulating her on her wedding and her smooth passage through the crisis.


    After the ceremony, Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin, the newly married couple, went upstairs to the guest room to change clothes, changed their casual clothes and came down again.


    Master Xie left the table.


    Not only did he leave the table, but he also called his brother-in-law, master an, and his nephew, an Chi, to the side.


    As soon as I entered the door, master Xie slapped Anchi in the face with his backhand!


    "Second brother..." What does master an want to say.


    Master Xie returned and slapped master an in the face.


    "Say, whose idea is it?" Thank you for drinking hard.


    The sound came from behind the door.


    Someone in the lobby heard it.


    Not only did they drink hard, but they also heard the sound of slapping.


    "... where did you hide people?" Master Xie asked again.


    Ten minutes later, master Xie came out, still with a kind smile and his hair.


    The settled father and son who followed out were particularly embarrassed, and the five finger marks on their faces were very obvious.


    "An LAN wants to marry Xie shunmin, but she kidnaps Miss Yan''s family."


    "The tie was wrong. The Yan family seemed to know her plan and replaced it with a fake bride. Miss Yan didn''t go out until she was safe."


    "No wonder an LAN came in wearing a wedding dress. This kind of woman is too dangerous!"


    "It''s also necessary to settle down. If it weren''t for the help of settle down father and son, could a little girl in Anlan do it?"


    "What a despicable family!"


    "Fortunately, the trouble came out. Otherwise, when Xie shunmin married Miss Yan, Anlan often went to block them under the pretext of visiting relatives, but it was impossible to prevent them!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Yan has a good wrist!"


    Everyone knows that this is an LAN''s conspiracy. An LAN exposed her wedding dress in advance, but she didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 452

    The play was wonderful and everyone understood it.


    All the guests know why Yan Luoshui didn''t choose to calm things down, but made trouble. She will never suffer. Although the means are cruel, the effect is good.


    The master and wife of the Xie family thought they would lose face today. Even an LAN could not avoid gossip. As a result, Yan Luoshui appeared. Don''t mention how happy they were. Why would they blame Yan Luoshui?


    "Your idea, isn''t it?" Si Mu suddenly whispered to Gu Qingzhou and couldn''t help laughing.


    The play was wonderful. From the beginning to now, Si Mu was stunned.


    The appearance of Yan Luo shocked everyone and everyone remembered her.


    Si Mu felt that Gu Qingzhou was definitely involved in this matter, otherwise it would not be so smooth.


    Having known each other for so long, Si Mu has only seen Gu Qingzhou calculate others, but has never seen her calculated by others.


    Si Mu whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Sitting on the table diagonally opposite, Si Xingpeng looked at Gu Qingzhou with deep eyes and indisputable emotions.


    Si Mu also saw Si Xingyu, and his smile immediately converged.


    The banquet was very lively next.


    Midway, an adjutant came in and said to Yan Xinnong, "I''ve found it. There''s nothing wrong and I''m not hurt."


    Sister-in-law Yan has been found instead of sister-in-law Luo Shui.


    Mrs. Yan said, "just find it and comfort her!"


    Master Xie and Mrs Xie also heard it, and even others nearby heard it.


    Sure enough, a fake bride was kidnapped.


    "It''s wicked to settle down!"


    "Yes, it will be damned if it destroys the happy day of others!"


    There was much discussion.


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin also attended, drinking and dancing with them. The banquet didn''t end until more than 10 p.m. and everyone went upstairs to have a rest.


    The Yan Family and the Xie family didn''t leave. They went to the Yan residence.


    Yan Xinnong has asked people to control everyone who settled down.


    When master Xie, Mrs Xie and Xie shunmin came in, Anchi cried first: "uncle, we''re just kidding. Let us go, uncle!"


    Yan Xinnong''s adjutant took a gun and locked them in the basement of Yan''s house.


    The settled father and son are not in the military. They are scared to death because they have not seen anyone carrying a gun.


    An LAN also trembled with fear.


    Her wedding dress was covered with ash in the basement, which made her look embarrassed.


    "Uncle, LAN LAN and I are your nephews!" Anchi cried, "we''re wrong, uncle. Lan Lan just loves Shun people too much. He doesn''t break the law if he likes a person, uncle!"


    This is a shift of focus.


    Gu Qingzhou also followed behind. She said in a voice, "kidnapping is against the law! Ann Shao, don''t you know that our Yuecheng has to accept the law of Yuecheng except for officers. In our Yuecheng, kidnapping the young lady of the military government officer''s house is sentenced to shooting."


    Anchi''s face changed.


    Although the local military governments nominally obey the leadership of Nanjing, they do their own things. The laws are their own and will not take charge of Nanjing at all.


    An Chi believed Gu Qingzhou''s words and was in a hurry. He came forward to hold master Xie''s leg: "uncle, please, uncle!"


    "Cousin, we''re wrong, cousin. We just want to make a joke."


    Xie shunmin looked coldly: "are you kidding? If Luoshui is kidnapped, what gossip will come out? I can''t agree with your joke!"


    "Three brothers!" An LAN also cried and wanted to ask Xie shunmin to forgive, "I''m just obsessed. I really love..."


    "It has nothing to do with you, just stop!" Xie shunmin said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie shunmin is very venomous. Gu Qingzhou saw it when he dealt with Wan min.


    This is still the case today.


    However, Gu Qingzhou still remembers that he once said that he loved Luoshui since childhood and didn''t know what was going on.


    Today is their wedding night. It''s definitely not suitable to ask.


    "In laws, leave it to you. Do it according to the law of Yuecheng!" Master Xie sighed.


    Mrs. Xie is softer.


    She wanted to plead, but she heard Xie shunmin say, "Mom, it''s late..."


    Mrs. Xie was shocked and recovered.


    Anlan''s family conspired to almost kill Yan Luoshui, destroy Yan Luoshui''s marriage and the reputation of the Xie family. If they plead now, I''m afraid it will cool the Yan Family''s heart and the daughter-in-law''s heart.


    Xie''s people, those uncles and brothers are in the eye. They may not be able to forgive and settle down.


    "Yes, it''s late." Mrs. Xie covered up and stopped the topic.


    Without saying a word, the Xie family handed over all the people to Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong said, "lock it up first and talk about it in a few days. Don''t mess with bad luck on a happy day."


    So they left each other.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu also returned to the new house.


    When getting off the bus, Gu Qingzhou saw the big iron gate with tangled branches at home. He couldn''t help thinking of the other restaurant that Si Xingpeng took her to see. When the mind floats, astringent thoughts rush into the mind.


    Simu opened the door.


    It is already late at night. The blue sky in April is dotted with stars, high and clear; The light of the street lamp is beautiful, woven from the dense woods and lingering like a veil.


    They both walked to the main building.


    Si Mu hasn''t come back for many days. Gu Qingzhou thought he was going to his aunt''s side, so he pointed to the corner door next to him: "it''s closer to the back garden from here."


    Smoothon.


    Without a word, he followed Gu Qingzhou and went inside to the main building.


    On the way, Si Mucai asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s going on today?"


    Gu Qingzhou told him everything bit by bit.


    At the beginning of an LAN''s crying, Gu Qingzhou didn''t take it to heart until someone climbed over the wall and entered Yan Luoshui''s new house.


    After finding something, Gu Qingzhou now doesn''t understand who wrote the love letter, but he knows someone wants to cheat.


    She and Huo Yuanjing went to the five countries Hotel and heard a relative say that Anlan''s brother Anchi is gambling.


    An Chi, who is addicted to gambling, wants to marry his sister to the Xie family, so that he can cheat more money from his brother-in-law; Even more, gamblers are easy to be bought off.


    If someone stands out behind, Anchi will add fuel to the fire.


    It happened that the Xie family said that Anchi knew Cai Changting.


    "Cai Changting is now blatantly against us." Gu Qingzhou said, "he''s very smart. He won''t use his Hongmen people. Maybe he''ll buy people from the Green Gang and kidnap Luoshui.


    An Chi and an Lan thought that it was just kidnapping. When the wedding was over, they would release Luoshui, just to make the Yan Family lose some face. But Cai Changting will not. He will certainly kill Luoshui, which will provoke the great contradiction between the Xie family and the Yan Family and intensify the contradiction between the military government and the Green Gang! "


    Gu Qingzhou thought of this at that time. At the beginning, Si Xingpei conspired with Huo Yue to kill Cai Changting''s father, killing the Cai family.


    So she asked Yan Luoshui to be suspicious.


    At that time, it was not Yan Luoshui on the car, but sister-in-law Shi covered with a big head yarn.


    The veil is very thick. You can only see a woman with rich makeup. You can''t see the specific facial features at all. Mrs. Wei, who went to pick up the bride from the Xie family, is not familiar with Luoshui. What''s more, she didn''t think there was something wrong with the bride, so she didn''t look carefully.


    "We didn''t disturb my mother and adoptive father for fear that they would worry and the secret would be leaked if too many people knew it. When the motorcade in Luoshui was hijacked, I sent our family to drive up and pick up Luoshui." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know where or how they did it, so I just sent someone to set up posts along the road, but I still didn''t catch the person who did it."


    With Gu Qingzhou''s preparation in advance, Yan Luoshui, escorted by the adjutants of the military government, successfully arrived at the VIP room of the hotel.


    In order to reassure Xie shunmin, Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui to call Xie shunmin''s guest room.


    After Xie shunmin hung up the phone, he didn''t go to see the bride, but secretly saw the silhouette of Yan Luoshui from the back window, which completely relieved him.


    "It''s a good idea to use student fundraising to get in the way. Now students are a very sensitive group. Once the people of the military government start to fight, they will immediately trigger a movement." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The more Sima listened, the more he felt that Gu Qingzhou had virtually solved another disaster.


    "... canoe, you are really vigilant!" Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed: "it''s a pity. I want the wedding in Luoshui to be successful. I missed the opportunity of the anti general army. This time, we still can''t grasp Cai Changting."


    Si Mu also thinks Cai Changting is really annoying!


    "Kill him!" Si Mu said, "he has evil intentions again and again!"


    This is not the first time simu has mentioned this.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment.


    She also felt that it was time to fight back.


    "... there''s a chance!" Gu Qingzhou said, "you see, Cai Changting is also trying again and again. Why can''t we also try?"


    Her eyes moved coldly.


    She wants to try it.


    Just like Cai Changting, he estimated Cai Changting''s reaction and tried not to leave a handle. It''s better to hit him. If you don''t hit him, try again next time.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t done this all the time. The main reason is that Cai Changting is not her enemy. She still has a life to live and needs to get a medicine shop. She doesn''t want to intrigue all day.


    Now it seems that it''s impossible not to do it.


    "What should I do?" Si Mu asked, "do you need me?"


    "I''ll design it tonight." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "maybe we don''t need to come forward."


    Then he entered the main building.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks of Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui again.


    "Will Xie shunmin tell Luoshui his secret tonight?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She is very interested.


    Gu Qingzhou cares about Luoshui and wants to know what''s going on with Xie shunmin.


    At the same time, she felt she was too worried.


    While Gu Qingzhou was pondering, the adjutant standing at the door slowly wanted to tell something: "young lady..."


    He stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him what happened.


    "It''s aunt pan." The Deputy official said, "aunt, she..."


    "What happened to her?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes coagulated.


    Si Mu also couldn''t help stopping.

 Chapter 453

    "Aunt pan is too ill. Please go and see her." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou understood the meaning of the adjutant''s hesitation.


    Aunt Pan said this to Mrs. Shao for fear that she would make Mrs. Shao unhappy; Don''t pass it on. If aunt pan really has an accident, the Young Marshal will be unhappy.


    The adjutant in a dilemma hesitated for a long time before he made this sentence clear.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled; "Go down."


    When the adjutant saw that the young lady looked gentle, he was relieved and hurried back.


    Si Mu said faintly, "go back to your room and go to bed. Ignore her. I''ll say it tomorrow!"


    Gu Qingzhou is standing on the Danlong.


    The crystal lamp in the living room shines through the milky white curtain and falls on the marble at the door, emitting a cool glow.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said to Si mu, "go to bed first and I''ll see her."


    Si Mu frowned at her.


    "Or are you going with me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu pondered and said, "I''ll come with you."


    From the main courtyard to the back garden, an arched gate passes through. Gu Qingzhou makes people locked at night.


    The adjutant opened the door and Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu walked in.


    There is a faint fragrance of tea in the air.


    The night wind is slightly cold, blowing like cool silks and satins, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Si Mu walks beside Gu''s boat. The wind blows from her direction. The green silk curls around and a wisp falls on the back of Si Mu''s hand.


    His heart tightened slightly.


    He had a lot to say to Gu Qingzhou, but he never said it.


    The two walked to Aunt Pan''s yard.


    Aunt pan hasn''t slept yet. The light in the room is on. She seems to think Gu Qingzhou is coming and waits deliberately.


    "Young Marshal, young lady." The servant who followed aunt pan quickly opened the door for them. "Aunt is not feeling well. She is lying upstairs."


    The servant was also ready to explain and clarify aunt Pan''s condition. Unexpectedly, Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou went upstairs without asking.


    Left the servant with a look of surprise.


    The door of aunt Pan''s room was not closed.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu went in and saw aunt pan half sitting on the bed in her silver red silk pajamas. The ribbons of pajamas were loose, revealing tender and white skin.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Her expression was enchanting. Unexpectedly, she was very charming.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Si Mu was embarrassed and coughed heavily.


    Aunt pan seemed to be awakened and opened her eyes immediately.


    "Young Marshal, are you back?" She was pleasantly surprised.


    Si Mu is in the camp these days. Aunt pan asks too much, and the adjutant refuses to take her. She thought Gu Qingzhou had deliberately suppressed her, and she was angry.


    Today, the young lady of general staff Yan''s family got married. Aunt pan also heard that she knew that Si Mu would come back.


    To prevent Si Mu from forgetting her, she pretended to be ill and asked the adjutant to invite the young lady and the Young Marshal.


    In this way, the Young Marshal can stay in her room smoothly.


    Such a simple scheme actually succeeded. Aunt pan was so happy that she didn''t look up to Gu Qingzhou: "I think she''s smart and wise, but that''s all!"


    At the thought of this, aunt Pan''s expression became more charming, and she softly shouted "Young Marshal", which seemed to overflow.


    Si Mu''s face was ugly. He stood there embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu''s embarrassment and didn''t laugh on the spot. She said softly, "I heard you''re not feeling well. What''s the matter now?"


    "Just a headache." Aunt Pan''s expression was a little restrained, and she didn''t dare to perfunctorily attend to the boat. "It hurt from getting up early to the evening. It''s much better now. Please don''t bother Mrs. Shao."


    "Why not go to the hospital?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, looking a little solemn.


    Aunt Pan said, "headache is a small problem. Besides, it can''t be cured."


    "You''ve had this problem since you were a child?" Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Aunt pan realized at this moment that a lie needs more lies to round. She didn''t have a headache at all, just to attract Si mu, but now she had to say, "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. She was gentle and kind, and her eyes were full of concern: "I will order medical skills and feel your pulse for you."


    Aunt pan was too stunned.


    She has also heard of Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    Just


    "I dare not bother you, madam." Aunt Pan said too.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "don''t bother. I often feel the pulse for others. Show me. In this way, I can rest assured and the young commander can rest assured."


    Aunt pan is too difficult to ride a tiger. She thinks that no matter what Gu Qingzhou says, she denies it and doesn''t matter. She reluctantly smiles and says, "that''s hard, madam."


    This scene fell into Si Mu''s eyes, and the corners of his lips moved slightly.


    Si Mu understood: "the boat is going to clean up pan Shao."


    He found it interesting to see his wives and concubines surging.


    Of course, it''s not interesting to see Aunt pan tossing about the boat too much. Si Mu found it interesting that Gu Qingzhou had to clean up aunt pan.


    Every time I see Gu Qingzhou''s whole person, Si Mu feels very funny.


    He leaned against the door frame, and his eyes fell quietly on Gu Qingzhou.


    Her shoulders were thin, her long neck was white, and her hair was even bluer and darker.


    Si Mu looks after the boat, while aunt pan looks at Si mu.


    "He''s so handsome." Aunt pan thought too much. Thinking of his hand brushing her skin, the thin cocoon caused her bursts of numbness. Aunt pan trembled all over and subconsciously clamped her legs.


    Si Mu is a very tall man. People like him are unusually luxurious and handsome when they stop there.


    Coupled with his handsome facial features, he showed a graceful posture.


    "Don''t say to be his aunt. Even if I don''t have a name or share, I''m willing to." Aunt Pan''s heart was so hot that her cheeks flew and blushed.


    She is a girl completely immersed in love.


    Look at Si mu, 10 million satisfied!


    A man like Si Mu is already one in a million good people. It''s just that he was born here. He''s a god!


    Aunt pan felt more and more that she was on the right path.


    In the following days, she should firmly control him and circle him so as not to be separated by Gu Qingzhou.


    When she was in a daze, Gu Qingzhou exclaimed and withdrew her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt pan asked too much.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face suddenly changed and said, "it''s not a headache, it''s a tumor in your head!"


    Si Mu looked like a God, and his face was chilly.


    Aunt pan was too surprised, surprised and angry: what tumor, her head is good, she hasn''t had a headache!


    "... what should I do?" Si Mu came in from the door and asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "if it had been five years ago, you could use medicine to dissipate it, but now it''s not. You need to use western medicine to cut your head!"


    When Aunt pan heard this, she finally understood how Gu Qingzhou was going to toss her. She was surprised: "madam, I''m fine!"


    "Why is it all right? Don''t you have a headache?" Gu Qingzhou asked back, worried, "don''t hide from the doctor. Modern western medicine is very powerful. They cut your head off, then take out your brain, cut off the tumor inside, put your brain back, and then close your head. Otherwise, you will be worried about your life!"


    Gu Qingzhou said. Before aunt Pan said anything, she hurriedly said, "it''s too late to have an operation immediately, otherwise the delay will become more and more serious! If you die here, others will think we''ve beaten you!"


    She called to the adjutant, "someone!"


    This is to take aunt pan to the hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou is the young lady of the military government. She can talk to the doctor.


    At that time, aunt Pan''s brain will really be sawn open. Does she still have a way to live?


    Where is this treatment? It''s clearly murder!


    Besides, aunt pan has no headache at all!


    "Young lady, are you kidding?" Aunt pan was too stunned to look at her.


    She pretended to be ill, but Gu Qingzhou said such absurd words.


    Gu Qingzhou looked serious and didn''t have the slightest sense of joke: "you should listen to me. You can cure it. Now there is a 60% chance of survival!"


    A completely considerate look for Aunt pan.


    Si Mu also said: "then hurry to the hospital!"


    At this time, aunt pan recovered from the shock and realized that they were not joking. They really wanted to take her to the hospital!


    Are these two people singing?


    Aunt pan is in a hurry.


    "Young Marshal, Young Marshal, help me, young lady wants to kill me! Cut my head off, where can I live?" Aunt pan slipped out of bed and wanted to hold Si Mu''s arm.


    Si Mu gave way.


    He was an officer in the end. He acted neatly. Aunt pan couldn''t dodge. She stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly helped her: "it''s really all right. You have to believe me! From a small headache, there''s a reason. You have to believe in medicine!"


    What believes in medicine?


    Gu Qingzhou, you are so vicious that you can''t kill without blood!


    Aunt pan looked at Si Mu''s face and fully believed it. She knew that Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills were recognized by Si mu.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is what he says.


    She wants pan Shao to die, or just die. She died miserably. Gu Qingzhou won''t lose half her reputation!


    Pan Shao is not a doctor. As long as Gu Qingzhou buys a doctor from Tongxi hospital, pan Shao can''t prove himself at all.


    She keeps saying that she is not ill, which will only make people feel that she is terminally ill and even has mental problems!


    This is terrible!


    "No, no, madam, I don''t have a headache!" Aunt pan was more anxious when she heard the footsteps of the adjutants upstairs, "young lady, don''t kill me!"


    "Who''s going to kill you?" Gu Qingzhou frowned, "you have to be obedient. You''re sick!"


    Aunt pan immediately pushed away Gu Qingzhou.


    She tried so hard that she almost pushed Gu Qingzhou to the ground. Si Mu held her from behind.


    Si Mu frowned and said to Aunt pan, "how do you talk? You''re sick. We kindly asked for medical medicine for you. Are you sorry? What''s your intention to kill people?"


    Aunt pan is too dark in front of her eyes.


    She felt that all her roads were blocked!


    What a clever and powerful Gu Qingzhou. With a gentle and benevolent face, she can solve the big trouble!


    "No, Young Marshal, young lady! You''re wrong. I Miss Young Marshal so much that I try to get him to come and see me. I''ve never had a headache. I don''t dare to do it again. Spare me this time!" Aunt pan hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.

 Chapter 454

    Gu Qingzhou blinked, winked at Si Mu and motioned to Si Mu to listen to her orders.


    Si Mu was neither laughing nor crying. He thought, "Gu Qingzhou is really cruel and black handed. Where did aunt pan come from and dare to play a fancy tune in front of Gu Qingzhou? It''s good to clean up at one time and make her afraid enough. She''ll be honest in the future."


    In fact, after aunt pan came in, Gu Qingzhou should have done it, but it was stopped by Si mu.


    At that time, Si Mu was angry with Gu Qingzhou and wanted to use aunt Pan''s anger to Gu Qingzhou. As a result, he was half dead and Gu Qingzhou was unmoved.


    Now simu also regrets it.


    He really doesn''t have to deliberately make trouble for Gu Qingzhou.


    "If you spare aunt pan this time, she will have another time. She really should be cruel to her." Si Mu thought.


    Thinking of this, Si Mu was speechless.


    Besides, the wife manages the house and teaches the concubine room a lesson. Originally, Si Mu should not intervene.


    He silently released his hand holding Gu Qingzhou, stepped back a few steps and went to the sofa next to him to watch the play.


    There was silence in the room, only aunt Pan''s repeated begging for mercy. She was frightened by the kind of operation Gu Qingzhou described.


    Gu Qingzhou described it as bloody.


    Aunt pan has never seen surgery. She only knows that western medicine is indeed rifled.


    The head is the most important part of the human body. Once it is sawed, it will die.


    Aunt Pan had a distant relative who was hit on the head by a hoe and died at that time.


    Aunt pan was so frightened by Gu Qingzhou that she trembled and told the truth.


    Her truth did not arouse Gu Qingzhou''s sympathy for her.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou''s look became condensed: "you mean you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and deliberately toss us around?"


    Aunt Pan''s heart turned too fast.


    Admitting to using tricks is probably just a reprimand; Admitting a headache is fatal!


    The lesser of the two evils, aunt pan made a decision too quickly: "yes, I lied on purpose! Young Marshal, please forgive me!"


    She no longer asked for the care of the canoe, but asked for Si Mu alone.


    With tears in her eyes, aunt pan saw Si Mu smoking and looked indifferent.


    Simu sat on the sofa without moving his eyelids.


    "Young lady, please forgive me!" Aunt pan begged Gu Qingzhou, "your medical skills are so good. Give me a pulse. You know I''m lying! I don''t have a headache!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "That''s true." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Mu moved his eyelids, looked at the boat and slowly spit out a cloud.


    Pan Shao didn''t know whether he was wrong, because at that moment, Si Mu''s lips were smiling.


    He''s laughing!


    Gu Qingzhou teased his concubine. He was laughing!


    What kind of man is this?


    Aunt pan suddenly had an idea: Si Mu was actually afraid of the inside. He was very afraid of Gu Qingzhou.


    "In the middle of the night, how dare you pretend to be ill and cheat the Young Marshal!" Gu Qingzhou snorted coldly, "come on, shut your aunt in the basement and let her reflect!"


    Aunt pan was even more surprised.


    "Young Marshal, have a word!" Aunt pan cried too much. "Do you look at her so arrogant?"


    Aunt pan knew that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t work, so she had to provoke Gu Qingzhou''s relationship with Si Mu and let Si Mu know that Gu Qingzhou had overstepped.


    Gu Qingzhou punished aunt pan in this way, which did not give Si Mu face.


    "Young Marshal, I''m your man at least. It''s up to my master to beat a dog." Aunt pan cried, "please help me."


    Si Mu looked at the adjutant who came in.


    The adjutants neatly restrained aunt pan and then blocked her mouth.


    "Young Marshal..." Aunt pan was so frightened in her eyes that she called Si Mu from between her teeth, hoping that Si Mu could save her.


    As a result, she just saw Si Mu''s indifferent expression.


    Is Si Mu afraid of Gu Qingzhou?


    Aunt pan suddenly found that she seemed to have miscalculated!


    She still remembers that when she first entered the door, Gu Qingzhou told her that if she violated the rules, she would be put in the prison of the military government. She scoffed.


    She thought at that time that the Young Marshal would never allow Gu Qingzhou to do that. Gu Qingzhou was just bluffing!


    At the moment, aunt pan understood: Gu Qingzhou has always been the master of the family!


    Si Mu always listens to the light boat.


    Aunt pan remembered again that when she entered the door, Gu Qingzhou didn''t even look virtuous and virtuous and didn''t come out directly. As expected, she was arrogant and overbearing!


    "Young Marshal..." Aunt Pan''s voice was covered and couldn''t be heard.


    The courtyard is gradually quiet.


    Si Mu pressed his cigar into the ashtray and got up and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Qingzhou made a noise and yawned unconsciously.


    The night was deep and she was sleepy.


    The couple went back to the main building.


    After taking a few steps, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "thank you."


    Si Mu said, "thank you for what? I didn''t expose you when you were talking nonsense?"


    "No, thank you for your advice. You didn''t show up when your aunt asked for help." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "in fact, I want to use her, otherwise I don''t bother to polish her."


    Gu Qingzhou has been busy for so long. Naturally, it''s not just to punish aunt pan, let alone to keep her out of trouble in the future.


    She has no interest in managing concubines for simu.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to do something. Aunt pan is a good candidate.


    "I want to choose aunt pan as a weapon. Since it''s a weapon, we should sharpen her and make her easier." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you didn''t tear down the platform. I''m very grateful to you."


    Si Mu''s heart moved.


    He wanted to go forward and take Gu''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped without a trace, half a step behind Si mu.


    Si Mu understood that his heart was inexplicably angry and bitter.


    He strode away.


    He walks very fast.


    When Gu Qingzhou came back, Si Mu had closed the door of his study.


    Seeing two plays in a row in one night, Gu Qingzhou was really tired.


    When taking a bath, the water in the bathtub was very warm. Gu Qingzhou soaked himself in it and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the water was half cold and her skin was wrinkled.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped her body at will and returned to her bedroom. It was already 2:30 in the morning. She actually soaked in the bathtub for an hour and a half.


    Drying his hair, Gu Qingzhou sat on the bed and was no longer sleepy.


    She remembered the letter that Xie shunmin''s cousin, an LAN, had put in the new house in Luoshui. It was never misplaced.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "this letter must have been written by Luoshui. But Luoshui won''t lie to us. Why doesn''t she admit it?"


    A flash of light, "do you remember Luoshui at all?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Xie shunmin and said, "I loved Luoshui since childhood, but the person she likes is not me."


    If Luoshui has amnesia, then


    Gu Qingzhou felt that his thinking was going to a very strange place.


    "No one has ever mentioned Luoshui''s amnesia, and Luoshui hasn''t said it himself." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Then she thought, "it''s not necessarily amnesia."


    The reason why she thought so was that the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, which she transcribed when she was seven, was treasured by the nursing mother. Later, she saw it and asked who wrote it.


    Nanny said, you wrote it. Gu Qingzhou is unbelievable.


    She read the letter again: "could this be written by Luoshui when she was a child? She has forgotten it?"


    As you grow older, your handwriting changes. You are often the one who has no impression. Because change is a subtle, natural and familiar process, it is easy to be ignored.


    Gu Qingzhou missed his sleep and couldn''t sleep. Thinking about these in my heart, I can''t sleep.


    "I''ll ask Xie shunmin face to face tomorrow!" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She put the letter in her handbag.


    The next day is the second day of Yan Luoshui''s wedding. The newlyweds are going to offer tea to their in laws.


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin went to the five countries hotel early in the morning.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xie also got up early to change clothes.


    "Shun people, people who settle down..." Mrs. Xie wants to say that an LAN and others.


    Xie shunmin interrupted her: "Mom, did you sleep well yesterday?" Didn''t answer at all.


    Mrs. Xie didn''t dare to mention it immediately, so she didn''t think it was the case.


    At noon, I had dinner in the five countries hotel.


    They didn''t go back to their new house until afternoon.


    Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan have been waiting in their new house.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the letter, gave it to Xie shunmin, and explained the case again.


    "Luoshui appeared on time, and the box was useless." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "however, I still wonder who wrote this letter to Si mu?"


    Xie shunmin smiled.


    Yan Luoshui was surprised and winked at Gu Qingzhou. Yan Luoshui also wanted to know very much, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    Xie shunmin took the letter, looked at it, put it away and said, "thank you, madam."


    He paused, as if he understood, and changed his way, "thank you for the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou is his sister-in-law. Naturally, there is no need to call Mrs. Shao so polite.


    Yan Luoshui lost his smile.


    For this letter, no matter how Gu Qingzhou beat around the Bush, Xie shunmin refused to say.


    It hooked up all Yan Luoshui''s curiosity.


    "Xiao Wu, you go back home, go to the warehouse and ask someone to transport the box I put at the bottom. It''s the one with a seal on my face and three written on it." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Luoshui can''t go back to his mother''s house today.


    According to custom, she has to wait for three days to return to the door before she can have no taboo. She can''t leave her new house these days.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Yan Luoshui has been busy with the wedding since she found the letter. She has no leisure to study the letter.


    Now she thought, why do she think that letter should be written by her? That''s logical. Why else would she put it here?


    As Gu Qingzhou guessed, Yan Luoshui didn''t think it was his own handwriting.


    Gu Qingzhou mentioned it again today, and Yan Luoshui''s heart was idle. She decided to find her childhood books to see if her handwriting was right.


    So Yan Luoshui asked his brother to find it.


    Yan Yiyuan had no choice but to go back and find it.


    Half an hour later, the adjutant sent it.


    Yan Luoshui turned in the box for a long time and found that his words for some time were indeed similar to those in the letter.


    However, she later attacked the running script first, and her handwriting slowly changed a lot.


    "...... Did I really write it?" Yan Luoshui was surprised.


    She went upstairs to find Xie shunmin.


    Unexpectedly, Xie shunmin was also reading the letter.

 Chapter 455

    Yan Luoshui grabbed it: This is her love letter to Si mu.


    She frowned and said, "when did I write this letter?"


    She has never liked simu. She''s sure of that. How could she


    Yan Luoshui looked at Xie shunmin in surprise.


    Xie shunmin patted the sofa next to her and asked her to sit down. As soon as Yan Luoshui sat down, he hugged her in his arms.


    He kissed her hair gently.


    "Do you remember sun Qing?" Xie shunmin asked her.


    Yan Luoshui smiled: "how can you not remember?"


    Sun Qing is a classmate of Yan Luoshui''s third sister. She has a good relationship with her third sister and often plays at Yan''s house.


    At that time, many people had a crazy time.


    "I remembered that sun Qing loved Si Mu!" Yan Luoshui suddenly realized.


    She looked at the letter again. "Was this written by sun Qing?"


    "You wrote it." Xie shunmin said, "you taught sun Qing how to write love letters, but Sun Qing didn''t. You said you helped her write them yourself.


    I met sun Qing not long ago. She talked about it when she passed Nanjing to Guangzhou. She also asked about you and said you helped her write a love letter. "


    Yan Luoshui is confused.


    She still can''t connect everything up to now.


    Xie shunmin made up his mind and wanted to tell her the whole thing.


    He had a crush on Yan Luoshui since he was very young.


    At that time, in their circle, Yan Luoshui was young and had the most ghost ideas. Xie shunmin was very happy every time he saw her.


    It''s just that he''s stupid.


    He loved her in his heart, but he never said anything. Some even said that Xie shunmin was young and mature and looked too cold.


    He''s just stupid and can''t say anything.


    One day, Xie shunmin went to find Yan Luoshui. When he came to her window, he heard Yan Luoshui talking to another: "don''t cry!"


    The person crying is sun Qing.


    Sun Qing cried badly.


    Yan Luo Shuidao: "it''s no shame! You like him, he doesn''t like you, what''s the matter! You''re just stupid. If I were you, I wouldn''t show my love for him, but go after others, hint at him and make him jealous! One come and two go, he''s mine, which is called circuitous tactics!"


    Yan Luoshui was only twelve at that time.


    Xie Shun was shocked and thought, "who does she like in Luoshui? What''s the ghost idea?"


    Later, the cry in the room became louder.


    Xie shunmin couldn''t break the crying among other girls, so he had to sneak away again.


    He was very careful about it and wanted to see who Luoshui would be nice to and who he wanted to stimulate.


    He smiled with a casual smile.


    Si Mu stopped.


    The seal is not on Si mu, but on Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei finally found a reason to see Gu Qingzhou. It was the reason that Si Mu couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 456

    Gu Qingzhou sat alone on the balcony, and the warm sunshine sprinkled all over her. Her bright eyes were covered with sunshine. She should be soft. At the moment, her eyes are full of gloom.


    The matter of Luoshui and Xie shunmin has repeatedly stimulated her, making her afraid of misunderstanding and missing


    She couldn''t wait to go back to her room for cigarettes.


    When she lit a cigar, she hesitated and took a sip.


    The burning warmth entered the abdomen and the mood calmed down just now.


    Si Mu came to Gu Qingzhou to get the seal. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the wind on the balcony stirring Gu Qingzhou''s long green silk.


    The green silk lingered in the boat. Between the full and tender red lips of the boat, Gu gently spit clouds and mist, which filled her eyebrows and eyes. She felt more and more charming and strong, like a Soul-catching goblin!


    Gu Qingzhou like a goblin!


    Si Mu came forward and grabbed her cigarette: "don''t steal my cigar!"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    This sigh is meaningful.


    "... is this your room?" Just as Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were standing on the balcony talking, suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Si Xingyu stood tall at the door. Without waiting for the host''s invitation, he went into Gu Qingzhou to sleep.


    He looked around and frowned: a very ordinary room!


    His woman used to live here for half a year


    The room is not luxurious enough, has no characteristics, and is not exquisite enough. It looks like a temporary dormitory.


    "How did you get in?" Si Mu was furious, "get out!"


    Si Mu came back to get the seal and asked him to wait in the conference hall. He didn''t move at that time. Unexpectedly, after simu left, he came from the path.


    Si mu, who was extremely angry, pulled out his gun at once.


    But Si Xingpei bent down and gently stroked the bedding of XiaGu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrinks as if his palm brushed her skin.


    "What''s going on!" Si Xingpei''s eyes were not ambiguous. He looked at Si Mu who drew the gun coldly, "give me the seal! If you are angry, strengthen the defense of the yard so that I can''t enter, instead of losing my temper!"


    Si Mu tightens his thin lips.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you all go out. I''ve hidden the seal. I''ll take it down to you."


    Si Mu looked at Si Xingpeng and motioned him to go first.


    But Si Xingpei crossed Si Mu''s shoulder and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou opened her eyes, and Si Xingpeng could only see her white as jade.


    The mood was slowly expanding. Si Xingpeng held his fist and said nothing out of control. He turned and walked out.


    He went downstairs, but simu didn''t go.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to open the safe. You can go down too!"


    Si Mu frowned.


    "Why, do you want to see it?" Gu Qingzhou asked him in surprise.


    Si Mu said, "those things should be mine!"


    Gu Qingzhou thinks he thinks too much.


    No matter whether Si Xingpei betrayed the governor or not, the governor never thought of giving the seal and key to Si mu.


    Si Mu is 23 years old. He has been mute for five years. In those five years at the military academy, he only learned military theory. When it comes to cunning, Si mu can''t deal with it because of lack of experience.


    If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t been there, the governor would have given the seal to Yan Xinnong.


    "Then I''ll give it to you now?" Gu Qingzhou is quiet, and his eyebrows are like a smile.


    Her appearance added to her sharpness.


    Si Mu''s eyes were dim. He didn''t answer, so he had to go downstairs first.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Si Xingpei sitting on his sofa, his muddy military boots on the tea table.


    No manners!


    "Put your feet down. This is my house!" Si Mu said that his eyebrows were full of murderous spirit. Si Xingpei didn''t care, shrugged his shoulders, still put it, and ignored Si mu.


    Si Mu was so angry that he wanted to shoot him again.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs with the seal.


    The power to build the railway requires the seal of the governor and the seal of the written instructions of the governor to the railway department.


    Gu Qingzhou took two seals downstairs and asked, "where are the documents?"


    The secretary put down his feet and took out the documents to Gu Qingzhou.


    Simu took it.


    After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong. Si Mu said, "cover it for him!"


    Cover it and let him go!


    Gu Qingzhou knew that this was agreed by the supervisor. Even if there were any unreasonable terms, it was also the tacit understanding between the supervisor and Si Xingyu''s father and son. She didn''t need to correct it.


    After pressing the seal, Gu Qingzhou handed the document to Si mu.


    Si Mu threw it to Si Xingpei.


    The secretary looked through it without omission and smiled. His smile is very good-looking and a little evil.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner!" "It seems that I haven''t had dinner with you yet. I''m leaving this afternoon," said Si Xingyu


    Si Mu said, "no!"


    Si Xingpeng had the best way to clean up people, so he said, "well, I won''t go! Won''t you clean up the guest room for your brother?"


    Sima''s face turned purple.


    Simu never takes advantage of verbal attacks. He is a gentleman. He can''t say something and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    Looking at Si mu, Gu Qingzhou said, "we''re going to have dinner, aren''t we?"


    It''s easier to invite Buddha than to send Buddha. Besides, Gu Qingzhou wants to spend more time with Si Xingpeng and ask about his master and nanny.


    In private, Si Xingpeng always started to fight, but he only tried to resist. In the end, he couldn''t say anything, and all his time was wasted.


    Si Mu''s presence is the best. At least Si Xingyu won''t fool around.


    "... don''t you ask about the railway?" Gu Qingzhou got closer and almost whispered to Si mu.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    He looked back and found his fingers curled up.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t care about gossip or worldly affairs, but he cares about Gu Qingzhou''s closeness to Si mu.


    He glanced sideways at them both.


    "Good." Si Mu finally said, "go to Dexing restaurant."


    Dexing cuisine club is a famous Yuecheng cuisine. Its flower carving wine is famous throughout the south of the Yangtze River.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu took a car.


    Somehow, Si Mu suddenly clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and wanted to pull back, but Si Mu didn''t let go as usual. His palm was warm and he clenched her hard as if to hoop her.


    "Let go." Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were cold.


    Si Mu turned a deaf ear.


    He just held her until he reached the door of Dexing restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was gloomy.


    "Internal and external troubles." She thought.


    After entering the door, they went directly to the elegant room upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat on one side, and Si Xingpeng sat opposite them.


    Therefore, Si Xingpeng looked after the boat recklessly and was fascinated.


    "This is the first time for the three of us to eat alone." The Secretary seemed to sigh.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t answer him. They sat in silence with different expressions.


    Especially simu, he still can''t calm down.


    He couldn''t care less about the smoothness of the boat and the shamelessness of the company. When he was angry, he couldn''t control it. He is like a little puffer fish. He is always angry.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Mu stared at her angrily, and Si Xingyu was baffled.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly restrained his smile and said, "yes, it''s rare to have dinner together."


    Si Mu said, "yes, you didn''t come to our wedding banquet."


    Looking at Si Mu''s provocative appearance, Si Xingpei raised his chopsticks and wanted to hit him: "you have itchy skin, don''t you? You betrayed me and married your sister-in-law, which is regardless of human relations, you know?"


    Si Mu only spits blood.


    Why can Si Xingyu confuse black and white like this?


    Si Mu suddenly stood up and said, "she''s not yours at all!"


    "Of course it''s mine. I''ve slept with her for years!" Si Xingdao.


    Sima''s face was even more ugly, and a fire was gathered at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrank into a ball.


    Si Xingyu always embarrasses her, embarrasses her, and is criticized.


    He took these immoralities for granted.


    Gu Qingzhou patted the table: "are you still eating?"


    "No!" Si Mu couldn''t bear it. He came forward and wanted to beat him.


    Si Xingpei didn''t intend to be beaten, so he stood up.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The waiter just came in with cold dishes and drinks and said with a smile, "are you in a hurry? The dishes are coming up soon."


    After that, he was very kind and poured them wine.


    Si Mu just sat down.


    Si Xingpeng also sat carelessly.


    After the boy went out, Si Mu took up his glass and poured a large one.


    Rice wine is not easy to get on, but it has enough stamina. Si Mu poured another cup.


    The Secretary picked up the wine and wanted to have a toast with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou ignored it.


    "... do you know who my master is?" Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    Si Mu poured wine beside him and didn''t speak any more. Gu Qingzhou asked his main purpose.


    Si Xingyu said, "I told you. I''ll tell you later."


    "I thought a lot." Gu Qingzhou''s hair was thick, his eyelashes were slightly drooping, and his voice was a little slow unconsciously.


    "What do you think?" The Secretary asked.


    Simu doesn''t understand.


    He drank and didn''t make any more noise.


    "I was thinking that you once told me to change my name, be a person I don''t know, and cut off my connection with master and nurse.


    Later, you probably thought it was very difficult. Shifu, they always wanted to find me. You simply killed them all. After all, it''s my identity that surprises you. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    There was a faint smile on the lips of Si Xingyu.


    The smile is very shallow, but very bright. He is very happy. Gu Qingzhou''s words made Si Xingpei understand that she admitted that everything she did was for her.


    Soon, she will forget her hatred.


    "Who am I?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "I''m not really Gu Qingzhou at all, am I right?"


    Si Mu smashed the wine glass heavily.


    He sneered, pointed to Gu Qingzhou and said, "you always hope that you are not true, so you have no engagement with me, you have no guilt for me, and you will not be morally accused together?"


    Sure enough, they are two very cheap people!


    What else did he have to say? The door of Yajian was pushed open again, and two guys brought hot dishes in.


    One of them looks a little nervous.


    Gu Qingzhou kept looking at him.


    He put down the tray and pulled his hand from the bottom of the tray. Something dark was pulled out by him.


    Gu Qingzhou was so frightened that he suddenly jumped on the body of the opposite Si Xingpeng: "be careful!"


    When the gunshot rang out, Gu Qingzhou protected Si Xingyu to death.


    Si Mu saw this scene and only felt a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat.

 Chapter 457

    The woman''s soft and warm body rushed into her arms, and the gunshot in Si Xingyu''s ear could no longer be heard.


    He held her tightly and rolled over to hold her down.


    When the gunfire stopped, Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes.


    Si Xingpei looked at her, his eyes full of affection, and wanted to kiss her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him like a spirit.


    She stood up and saw the killer who fell in a pool of blood and was shot dead by Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at Si mu.


    Si Mu''s eyes were lonely and indifferent, as if he were discouraged.


    The boy squatted next to him with his head in his arms. He was so frightened that he dared to stand up for a long time: "I... I don''t know him. He is on duty. Hu Si is ill today. Please ask his cousin to take charge!"


    There was a gunshot here and the whole restaurant was disturbed.


    The adjutants of the Department hurried into the room.


    "Drag him away and find out his identity!" The Secretary''s face was cold.


    "Yes!" The adjutant answered and took the man away.


    Just now, the man approached Si Xingpei and the gun was loaded. If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t pushed the killer and tried his best to protect Si Xingpei, it was essential for Si Xingpei to take this gun.


    He has always been vigilant, but today he is a little absent-minded because he has dinner with Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou saved his life.


    Si Xingpei thought: Gu Qingzhou was forced to save him for the first time; The second time I saved him, although I broke a rib, it was also because he saved her first. She even saved Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan behind her.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou was willing to save him.


    She knew she might get shot!


    She hated him very much and said he killed her relatives!


    At the critical moment, Gu Qingzhou died for the sake of the company.


    Not to mention that Si Xingyu understands, even Si Mu knows very well.


    Si Mu thought: "it''s useless. She will never be mine. Gu Qingzhou is so cunning and treacherous, and she cherishes her life. What a deep feeling she can risk her life!"


    Si Mu left first without waiting for the result.


    He doesn''t want to know who assassinated Gu Qingzhou or whether Gu Qingzhou was injured. Now he just wants to escape here, and he can''t even take Gu Qingzhou away.


    He put Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu together alone.


    "Are you okay?" Si Xingpeng didn''t know that Si Mu had left. He just went to check Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Si Mu''s back and pushed away Si Xingpei: "I''m going back!"


    She hurried after simu.


    When he ran fast, he was grabbed by the Secretary, and the whole man fell into his arms.


    "Canoe, don''t struggle!" Si Xingpei whispered and gently kissed her earlobe. "You know what you want in your heart. Why can''t you give me some trust?"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "loosen!"


    She stepped heavily on the Secretary''s foot.


    Stepping hard, she also took the opportunity to get out of the arms of Si Xingpeng and hurried downstairs.


    Si Xingpei did not move.


    Gu Qingzhou is flustered. He looks around at the door of the restaurant, but he sees his car still there.


    In the far corner, there is the freshness of cigars.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She walked over and saw simu standing in the shadow smoking.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Si Mu: "don''t say anything."


    Si Mu threw up the cloud and said, "I don''t want to know whether it''s true or false! You went downstairs and didn''t stay to talk to him. At least you still have a sense of responsibility."


    Their fake marriage originally had only responsibilities and agreements, but Si Mu asked too much.


    Since Gu Qingzhou maintains her sense of responsibility, she is still Si Mu''s wife - the nominal wife.


    "Go home!" Smoothie stamped out the cigar.


    When they got on the bus, Si Xingpeng stood on the high steps of the restaurant and looked at them.


    Si Xingpei was extremely handsome, and his face was crossed to Phnom Penh by the sun, which made his angry and evil eyebrows and eyes a little gentle.


    When the driver drove, the driver disappeared from sight.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t speak all the way.


    In the evening, Si Mu sat alone in his lonely study without turning on the light.


    Then the phone rang.


    It was Si Xingyu who called.


    "... you and the canoe saved me today." Si Xingdao.


    Si Mu wanted to hang up, but he still didn''t hang up. He wanted to hear what he said.


    "Amu, I won''t give you a green hat during your engagement. This is my promise to you." Si Xingpei said seriously.


    Smurf smashed the phone at once.


    He doesn''t need this commitment!


    He needs Gu Qingzhou to stop thinking about him. He needs Gu Qingzhou to forget him and live a good life with him.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    They can''t do it, and simu can''t let go. It was Si Mu who put them in an impasse. He didn''t need sympathy.


    He just wants to take care of the boat!


    Later, Gu Qingzhou upstairs also received a call from Si Xingyu.


    "Light boat, it''s Li Wenzhu''s people who want to kill me. I''m fine. Don''t worry." The Secretary''s voice is gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "it''s none of my business!"


    At that moment, she must have been crazy and rushed to her by some bewitchment.


    Isn''t it better for Si Xingyu to die?


    Gu Qingzhou was very frustrated.


    Even if Si Xingyu killed her family, she still loved him.


    She is unfilial and incompetent!


    Those who really have the ability should be able to be their own master, at least not let themselves fall into chaotic love.


    Gu Qingzhou felt like a waste. She failed to live up to the cultivation of her master and nursing mother.


    Si Xingpei''s phone call reminded Gu Qingzhou that she was so cowardly that she couldn''t let go of her feelings.


    "Don''t call again!" Gu Qingzhou''s face was cold, "next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Si Xingpei smiled low and warm.


    It''s impossible to ignore his laughter.


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to be greatly stimulated. She also smashed the phone.


    A loud noise was heard clearly by Si Mu who lived downstairs.


    Soon, Si Mu heard Gu Qingzhou go downstairs.


    There''s movement from the wine cabinet downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou took two bottles of whisky. As soon as he turned around, he saw Si Mu standing behind her.


    Smoothie grabbed a bottle.


    "What do you have to drink to drown your sorrow?" Si Mu asked coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou said.


    She was always a little guilty.


    No matter what she had to do, she made a mistake today. She shouldn''t be desperate to die for Si mu in front of Si mu.


    She was silent.


    Sima said, "how about a drink?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked up at him.


    Si Mu said, "I didn''t eat."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat either. Unfortunately, she has no appetite.


    Hearing the speech, she knew it was Si Mu''s kindness. When something like this happens, Si mu can still be calm. It''s not easy for him, a little puffer fish who always likes to be angry.


    "I asked the servant to prepare." Gu Qingzhou rings the bell.


    In the kitchen, there were small dishes for drinking. The servants were nimble and quickly filled the table.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu pour wine respectively. After drinking two cups at a time, the wine came up, and Gu Qingzhou''s heart was more empty.


    Si Mu asked his long-standing question: "what do you like about him?"


    Si Xingyu is rude, savage and without demeanor. What exactly is Gu Qingzhou admiring him for?


    Gu Qingzhou stared.


    Si Mu stared at her hard, as if he wanted her to give an answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I went dancing with my brother, but he misunderstood me. He scolded my brother as a little white face. I slapped him, but he didn''t fight back."


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    He thought: can he do it?


    I don''t know. So far, no girl dares to slap him in the face!


    It''s hard to say you can do it, isn''t it?


    "..... I''ve lived in the countryside for many years. I''m used to seeing men beat their wives and some beat them to death. He didn''t hit me, so I think he''s very good. Later, I was thrown out by a car and scratched myself. He drugged me and fed me.


    My nurse never fed me. I ate by myself when I was very young. Even if it is greedy for others, the nursing mother will never allow it. She wants me to be strong, not arrogant. The first time I was fed, it was the secretary. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    These past events are clearly printed in her heart.


    She doesn''t admit that she has loved her since then, but memory won''t deceive her.


    She remembers every bit of talking to the secretary.


    She tried hard to keep her heart, not to let herself sink, not to let herself become his plaything.


    Gu Qingzhou is insisting and plundering.


    Si Xingpei invaded her. She was also invading Si Xingpei. She subdued the playboy.


    She insisted step by step, and finally got the secretary. He didn''t hesitate to kill and give up his ideals for her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou burst into tears.


    Is love important or family affection important?


    "I love him!" Gu Qingzhou cried, "I''m useless. I just love him! Why should he do it himself? He can find someone..."


    She is already out of shape.


    Si Mu looked at her and was shocked to the extreme when he heard her say such words.


    She can even accept that Si Xingfu sent someone to kill her relatives?


    She fell into such a situation for love?


    "Wake up!" Si Mu Li said.


    His voice revived Gu Qingzhou.


    Her face was pale, and she knew that she had fallen into a nightmare and completely lost her heart.


    She became an ungrateful and unfilial son.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped his tears and said no more.


    Si Mu also took a few drinks.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "why do you like me?"


    Si Mu sighed heavily.


    "... your family took me back to the city just to withdraw from my family. If the governor didn''t like me and let your mother restrain herself, she would have killed me.


    I betrayed you as soon as I met. For the next two years, you kept away from me. Now why do you suddenly like me? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu was speechless.


    He doesn''t want to admit that his feelings are too thin, but he likes to be divided into many situations. Some people accumulate slowly, while others fall in love at first sight.


    And he si Mu seems to be inconsistent with these two points.


    At a certain moment, his heartstrings were stirred by Gu Qingzhou. After a very simple heartbeat, he found that he couldn''t get her, and she refused him all the time.


    Therefore, under Gu Qingzhou''s refusal, this feeling was brewing and fermenting little by little, and gradually became his obsession.


    Does he love canoes?


    Si Mu began to face up to this problem for the first time.

 Chapter 458

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu drank a bottle of whisky respectively.


    The two men were drunk.


    The servant helped Gu Qingzhou to Si Mu''s room to rest.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up, he found himself sleeping on the carpet in Si Mu''s room, covered with a thin quilt; And Si Mu himself is steadily occupying his big bed.


    "Well!" Gu Qingzhou sat up and found himself aching all over.


    Headache after hangover and neck pain caused by sleep on the floor.


    Her hands and feet are a little stiff.


    "Si Mu!" Gu Qingzhou shouted to the man on the bed.


    Si Mu ignored, but pulled the quilt over his head.


    Gu Qingzhou got up. Her legs and feet were stiff. She limped upstairs.


    After she left, Si Mu slowly opened his eyes.


    The hangover was so bad that simu felt sick and had a headache. There is a glass of cold water on the bedside cabinet. He got up and poured it an hour ago.


    He woke up after five.


    When he woke up, he found himself sleeping in the same bed with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou even shrunk in his arms, like a docile cat.


    He smelled like a cigar, which made Gu Qingzhou greedy.


    The morning light was dim, and Gu Qingzhou''s long hair fell on Si Mu''s arm, cool, soft and smooth.


    Si Mu pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    He didn''t want to embarrass himself and Gu Qingzhou. Especially after Gu Qingzhou''s words last night, Si Mu wanted to stay away from her.


    He carried Gu Qingzhou to the ground and covered her with a quilt.


    Si Mu doesn''t need to care about the pity of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his room, poured a glass of water and drank it slowly.


    With a splitting headache, she thought, "did Si Xingpei go back to Pingcheng yesterday?"


    It''s at least eight hours'' drive from Pingcheng to Yuecheng. It''s a long way to go. Of course, if the railway is connected, the transportation will be much more convenient.


    "Building railways is not for the economy, but for transporting troops." Gu Qingzhou thought, "once something happens, the company can quickly transport the army to Yuecheng and even Nanjing through the railway."


    Gu Qingzhou thought again, "Abba agrees, which means he also wants Si Xingyu to be his backing."


    Si Xingpei and Si dujun became more and more angry, and their feelings were cut off, because they were not only father and son, but also allies. With the support of the governor, the rear of the governor''s army is more stable; With the support of the governor''s army, the resistance of the governor''s army is also much smaller. Gu Qingzhou has a worse headache when he thinks about this in his heart.


    Put down the glass and she went on sleeping.


    I slept until noon.


    When the phone rang, Gu Qingzhou was awakened.


    It turned out that the caller was Mrs. Yan.


    "Canoe, you didn''t come to dinner yesterday. Are you okay?" Mrs. Yan asked worried.


    Yesterday was Yan Luoshui''s third visit, but Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were absent.


    When he called, the adjutant said that the young commander had gone out with his wife. Mrs. Yan thought it must be important.


    "... it was Si Xingpei. He came to seal and said to invite us to dinner, so we went. We didn''t want someone to assassinate Si Xingpei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan was surprised: "are you okay?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought that if Si Mu''s shot was not fast and accurate, he would have been shot in the back of the head and might have been killed on the spot.


    "I''m fine. No one was hurt." Gu Qingzhou revived and smiled at Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "come over for lunch, Luoshui and the couple have also come."


    Gu Qingzhou was worried about Yan Luoshui''s marriage before. Now he knows that they are so sweet, so he is naturally happy to touch some joy.


    "OK, I''ll get up right away." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After grooming, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan residence.


    When she arrived, Mrs. Yan was saying, "will this be too damaging to Yin virtue? It''s relatives who have gone too far. Others say we are unkind."


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, the topic was interrupted.


    Mrs. Yan, Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin were all concerned and asked: were you okay yesterday? Were you scared? Where did you go for a drink.


    Gu Qingzhou told them one by one and asked, "are you talking about settling down?"


    An LAN and her father and brother are still locked in the basement of Yan''s house. Now it''s time to deal with it.


    "Yes," said Mrs. Yan


    Gu Qingzhou was also curious about the matter and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xie shunmin said, "kidnapping is a great crime, and it is also prioritized. I suggest that Anchi be put in the prison of the military government for three years; an LAN and her uncle fight 30 military sticks and put them back."


    Mrs. Yan looked pale.


    Gu Qingzhou saw this and asked Xie shunmin, "brother-in-law, what did your father say?"


    Xie shunmin was silent.


    Mrs. Yan said, "my in laws mean that they have been locked up for so many days. Let them go back and be Jide."


    One should be severely punished and the other should be lightly punished.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said with a smile, "if you really go to jail, I''m afraid Luoshui will have a bad reputation among your relatives in the future."


    Mrs. Yan nodded.


    Yan Luoshui never spoke. She is also in a dilemma. Support your husband. It''s hard for your father-in-law to move around in the future; Support your father-in-law. The husband is afraid of the cold again. He is also angry for Luoshui.


    Gu Qingzhou came. Her identity is most suitable for giving a compromise suggestion. Therefore, Yan Luoshui winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Relatives have seen it. They are very clear about the right and wrong. Anchi is indeed the mastermind of the kidnapping." Xie shunmin said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you ask him to come forward and identify the person behind?"


    Behind Anchi, Cai Changting is playing tricks.


    Of course, it is difficult to convict Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting certainly didn''t leave any handle. Anchi''s confession will only make Cai Changting overturn and say that the military government of Xie family and Yan Family framed him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out the real murderer. Just leave a little gossip." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gossip can slowly ferment. At the critical moment, it can give Cai Changting a fatal blow.


    Xie shunmin hesitated again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "if Anchi is willing to testify against Cai Changting, then hit him with thirty army sticks. Anlan and master an each have ten army sticks, and let them go back, otherwise it will be done according to his brother-in-law."


    Xie shunmin looked at the boat.


    Xie shunmin is a very clever guy and very poisonous.


    Gu Qingzhou has understood what he means.


    This is the best way to deal with it.


    "Well, let''s do it." Xie shunmin said.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui were all relieved, especially Yan Luoshui. They looked at the boat with gratitude.


    Before dinner, Mrs. Yan asked someone to make sobering Soup for Gu Qingzhou to have a hangover.


    Yan Luoshui came to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed at her: "you seem to be afraid of your brother-in-law?"


    Yan Luoshui glared: "what is fear? Is it respect? Our masters can''t refute his dignity, so we should follow him."


    Xie shunmin, who just came out of the bathroom, heard this sentence.


    The lips were slightly raised, and Xie shunmin walked behind Yan Luoshui: "my wife will hurt people!"

 Chapter 459

    Xie shunmin is in a good mood and is good at teasing his wife.


    While Luo Yan couldn''t get into the hole with a laugh.


    After lunch, Mrs. Yan asked someone to release the ANN family from the basement.


    The three members of the an family were all disheartened and locked up for several days. They had only one meal every day. They were hungry and embarrassed.


    "Come on, take them to freshen up first." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Xie shunmin said, "not busy."


    He said that everyone who settled down had a drum in their heart, including Xie shunmin''s uncle.


    "... I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you whether you are willing to go to jail or tell the truth." Xie Shun''s folk house stood under the high roof.


    Anchi hurriedly said, "cousin, I''ll tell you the truth: I thought of this idea. I really don''t have money, so I want to marry the Xie family..."


    An LAN was choking and ashamed of herself. She didn''t dare to see Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui.


    "No one asked?" Xie shunmin asked again.


    An Chi thought for a moment and said, "although I thought about this plan, Cai Changting said he was willing to help, so he asked for it."


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui looked at each other and saw each other''s satisfaction.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Cai Changting asked.


    Anchi silly eye: "what evidence does this need? It''s the people he arranged. Those talents came to me, and then I gave the money. Otherwise, why would they send it to the door?"


    Gu Qingzhou also showed disappointment.


    She knew that Cai Changting would never have anything to hold on to.


    "Next, the only way to go is to discredit Cai Changting." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Xie shunmin said, "would you like to explain this to the reporter?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "If you want to say Cai Changting, can you do it?" Xie shunmin asked again.


    Anchi hesitated.


    He is a little afraid. Cai Changting is the leader of Hongmen.


    "This..." Anchi hesitated.


    Xie shunmin''s eyes were cold.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the reporter." Anchi Lima road.


    Even so, Xie shunmin still let Anchi and others get the military stick. He sent them back to Nanjing without washing and dressing them or eating them.


    Sure enough, Anchi was frightened by Xie shunmin and soon went to the reporter.


    Three days later, Gu Qingzhou saw the newspaper in Nanjing. The reporter gave full play to his imagination and even coincided with Gu Qingzhou''s inference.


    Cai Changting''s name was mentioned again.


    "Cai Changting designed to frame the daughter of general staff Yan."


    "It''s vicious."


    Just when the Yan Family released the people who settled down, Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house and released aunt pan, who had been closed for several days.


    Aunt Pan''s treatment is better than setting up a family. At least three meals a day will not be less. Just imprisoned in the basement, eating and drinking Lazar are there, and it smells bad.


    "Young lady let aunt go." The adjutant said.


    Aunt pan was so overjoyed that she was also in awe of Gu Qingzhou.


    After this incident, aunt pan knew that Gu Qingzhou could be the master of the family, and Si Mu was afraid of Gu Qingzhou.


    So aunt pan, who came out, groomed herself and apologized to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, I''ll give you one thing. If you do it well, I''ll ask someone to open the back door and dial the adjutant for you. You don''t have to pass me in and out in the future. It''s like living in a single house." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Aunt pan was overjoyed. In the past, aunt pan didn''t care too much. She thought Gu Qingzhou was young and bullied, and she thought Si Mu would help her. It was not inconvenient to go in and out from the front door.


    Now she knows that she is lucky to leave Gu Qingzhou.


    She hastily agreed: "young lady, I am willing to do anything at your command."


    Gu Qingzhou wants to invite Cai Changting into the urn. Aunt pan is an excellent chess piece.


    Aunt pan, who is frightened by Gu Qingzhou, can always be obedient as long as Si Mu doesn''t go crazy and damage Gu Qingzhou''s dignity.


    "I have nothing special for you to do." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "well, you go back to your mother''s house for a few days tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up in a few days."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou ordered the adjutant to prepare some gifts and send his aunt back to her mother''s house.


    Aunt pan was a little scared and thought that she didn''t want to drive me away?


    It''s better to go, so as not to be ripped open by Gu Qingzhou, and there''s no whole body.


    "Well... I''ll go down first, madam." Aunt pan is too timid.


    Si Mu came back in the evening.


    After a hangover, simu looks cold and arrogant.


    Gu Qingzhou is drinking porridge in the living room.


    White rice porridge nourishes the stomach and just goes to the pain of a hangover.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect Si Mu to come back for dinner, so he said, "the kitchen only makes porridge. If you dislike light, go to your aunt''s side to eat.


    I just let her out today and ordered the small kitchen in the back garden to make some exquisite snacks to comfort her. The dinner there should be very rich. "


    Si Mu was depressed.


    He doesn''t really want to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, he also suffered from dizziness after a hangover, so he sat directly on the chair and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed what he meant and said to the servant, "bring another bowl of porridge."


    The servant said yes.


    When the porridge was served, two people drank it silently.


    Gu Qingzhou finished drinking first and began to talk: "I want to take aunt pan to Shanghai in a few days. I''ll come back in two or three days at most."


    Si Mu continued to drink porridge.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t we say we should set up a bureau for Cai Changting? I just want to do it this time. My aunt is indispensable."


    Si Mu is still speechless.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "I also asked my aunt to go back to her mother''s house tomorrow and stay at her mother''s house for a few days. It looks more real and reliable."


    Si Mu still didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "I''m afraid she''s upset. I thought I was going to drive her away. Go with her tonight."


    She thought that Si Mu had not been to Aunt pan for a long time.


    He is in a strong age and should be in great need of relief from women.


    Si Mu threw the spoon heavily into the bowl.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "we''ll all live like this in the future. You suggest that I find a woman. I agree that you want to be a secretary, don''t you?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Although she was drunk last night, she still remembered what she said. Si Mu must have been drunk at that time, otherwise he wouldn''t allow her to say so much.


    "... that''s your aunt, your own woman, not what I suggested you find!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu looked at her coldly and didn''t speak again.


    It took him a long time to see it.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how long he had looked at him.


    Midway, she moved her eyes and found Si Mu still staring at her.


    After a long time, Si Mucai said, "when you shot me yesterday, you didn''t think about me. Do you expect me to be killed and you can marry him after you become a widow?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank.


    She remembered Guo Banxian''s words.


    Guo Banxian said that Si Mu''s life will not be long.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou looked back seriously, "just because I know that the gun is not aimed at you. If the bullet is aimed at you, I may......"


    Her voice suddenly died out.


    Maybe she''ll save simu?


    Maybe. Gu Qingzhou thinks it might. But why did she tell simu?


    It is impossible for her and Si Mu to further develop. Do you expect him to say such lofty words and aspirations?


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou held back his words.


    Si Mu suddenly smiled: "look, you can''t even tell a lie!"


    Smiling, the smile converged: "Gu Qingzhou, I''m desperate for you. Sooner or later, you''ll give me a green hat. You can''t promise to help me deal with Si Xingyu like we did when we got married! I want a divorce!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him with wide eyes.


    She quickly analyzed the pros and cons in her mind.


    Benefit is that Gu Qingzhou can get 100 big yellow croakers, which is enough money for a lifetime of luxury. Gu Qingzhou can''t spend all the delicacies every day; The disadvantage is that she lost her dependence, and the company will immediately take her to Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou loves Si Xingyao, but she also loves her master and nursing mother.


    She hasn''t found out why. She doesn''t know how to take revenge.


    Divorce now is bad for Gu Qingzhou.


    But simu also has the right to pursue his happiness. He doesn''t need to be trapped in this marriage.


    When he got married, he thought Gu Qingzhou hated Si Xingyu as much as he did, and they could work together to deal with him.


    "I agree to divorce." Gu Qingzhou said, "divorce when I get rid of CAI Changting, or leave now?"


    Si Mu sneered.


    "You promised me, but you didn''t do it. I don''t need to give you alimony." Si Mu said coldly, "if you really kill Cai Changting, then I can give you some money; if you can''t do it, you''ll get out of the house and have nothing!"


    This is a promise. Let her finish dealing with CAI Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou still has many problems, such as how to explain to Abba.


    However, we''d better wait until Gu Qingzhou''s plan is finalized.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I agree."


    Then she stood up to go back to her room.


    When I came to the stairs, I heard Si Mu smash the bowl.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in amazement.


    Didn''t he want a divorce?


    Why did Gu Qingzhou get angry when he agreed? Is he just testing and hoping Gu Qingzhou can say: "I''ll restrain my mind and never want to be a secretary of the line"?


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and Si Mu looked at her.


    He strode to Gu''s boat and breathed heavily: "you don''t care at all. You really don''t care at all?"


    Gu Qingzhou wants to step back.


    "You''ve been admiring her arm, but you don''t look at me?"


    After that, he held Gu Qingzhou in his arms, and his lips came up out of guard, trying to kiss Gu Qingzhou''s lips.


    Gu Qingzhou slapped him in the face. He moved faster than him, and suddenly missed Si Mu''s face.


    "Wake up, simu!" Gu Qingzhou snapped, "in the final analysis, you toss like this for your self-esteem? Your poor self-esteem can''t allow the woman you like not to love you?"


    Sima returns to his senses and wants to pounce on him. Suddenly, a behemoth falls from the sky, crosses Gu''s shoulder and throws Sima to the ground.


    It''s Mulan.

 Chapter 460

    Mulan came down from the sky and overwhelmed Si mu. She opened her mouth and was about to bite.


    Si Mu quickly stretched out his hand to block it.


    When he was eating, he took off his coat and had no hard military uniform to resist. Mulan''s teeth were about to bite simu''s arm.


    "Mulan!" Gu Qingzhou shouted and hugged Mulan from behind.


    Mulan loosened her mouth and stepped back a few steps, but she kept showing her teeth at Si mu.


    Si Mu escaped from the wolf''s mouth and subconsciously touched out the gun.


    "Si Mu!" Gu Qingzhou shouted to him again. When he looked at him, his eyes were as cold as a sharp arrow.


    Simu''s finger that pulled the trigger suddenly loosened.


    The atmosphere was still deadlocked, and I could only smell the heavy breathing of two people and a wolf.


    "Go, Mulan, go upstairs!" Gu Qingzhou was shocked and patted Mulan on the head.


    Mulan ran upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    Si Mu was knocked down by a wolf of more than 100 kg and hit the floor, causing severe pain in the back of his head.


    The wolf of the company is as annoying as the company!


    Si Mu''s clenched fist made his knuckles white, and bursts of pain in the back of his head made him dizzy and fell to the ground.


    The servant heard the sound, and then silently, he stretched out his head from the side door and looked, and saw Sima fainting to the ground.


    "Young commander!" The servant snapped, "young lady, come quickly, Young Marshal fainted!"


    Gu Qingzhou had a rough day. After calming Mulan, he went downstairs to send Si Mu to the hospital.


    Si Mu was slapped by her, and there were clear finger marks on his face. When the military doctors looked after the canoe, they took some care.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and couldn''t speak.


    "It doesn''t hurt. The Young Marshal has woken up." Half an hour later, the military doctor came out and told Gu Qingzhou, who was waiting at the door, "he asked you to go back first."


    "Can I go and see him?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The military doctor said, "what''s OK, young commander, is that he fell and had a concussion. Stay here and observe for one night. We take care of him. Should you be more relieved?"


    That means simu doesn''t want to see her.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to annoy Si mu. He has suffered a lot.


    "You go and be busy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Military medicine is.


    This night, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go back, so he sat in the armchair in the corridor.


    After two useless persuasions, the military doctor had to take a military wind cloak to Gu Qingzhou to keep her from catching cold.


    At more than 4 a.m., Gu Qingzhou heard that Si Mu woke up and said he was hungry. The military doctor checked again to make sure he was really okay and could eat. Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    "I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou said to the military doctor, "don''t tell the Young Marshal what I''m here."


    Military doctors should be respectful.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the boat all night. He was sober after a hangover. Now he is hungry with stomachache and his mind is bulging.


    She sat in the car and dozed with her eyes closed.


    Gu Qingzhou left here. Si Mu suddenly stopped his chopsticks and asked the military doctor, "has she gone?"


    "Already gone, Young Marshal." Military medicine.


    After one night''s observation, Si Mu was really just a slight concussion. In addition, he was in a coma when he was extremely angry. It didn''t matter. Gu Qingzhou sat with him all night, and the military doctor told Si mu.


    Military doctors are happy to see their feelings.


    When Si Mu heard this, his expression relaxed a lot, and his frown loosened. Although he didn''t let Gu Qingzhou in, Si Mu''s comfort could not be concealed.


    When he came to the military hospital, Si Mu''s face was disgraced, but he was sober.


    He ate and slept again. After waking up, he went directly to the station and didn''t go home again.


    Gu Qingzhou sent an adjutant to inquire at noon. The military doctor said that Si Mu was completely unimpeded. Gu Qingzhou''s heart hung up, and then he landed.


    The reason why she was so nervous was because Guo Banxian said that Si Mu didn''t live long.


    "However, Guo Banxian also said that the danger of Si Mu lies in guns..." Gu Qingzhou''s heart was raised again.


    Si Mu carries a gun all day. How can he avoid it?


    Although Sima was knocked unconscious, Gu Qingzhou bought beef to reward Mulan: "Mulan is becoming more and more powerful and obedient!"


    Compared with Mulan, Dushan is a master. It can''t be called.


    Mulan jumped up and took care of the beef in the boat.


    Si Mu didn''t go home until three days later, and his attitude relaxed, not as angry as last time; Si Xingpei was busy building the railway and promised to return the gun that Si Mu saved him and not block them for the time being.


    Everything is in peace!


    On the tenth day of April, when Gu Qingzhou was going to Shanghai tomorrow to deal with CAI Changting, Si Fangfei suddenly came.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Si Fangfei came back from Nanjing.


    "I have nothing to do. I was busy helping dad with the documents when Luoshui got married. I didn''t congratulate her." Si Fangfei smiled.


    The supervisor sent someone to give gifts. Besides, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu attended in person. I heard that Si Xingpeng also came, and the supervisor didn''t come back.


    He has been very busy recently. The air force in Nanjing is already preparing.


    "... I came back this time to send a gift to Luoshui." Si Fangfei smiled, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were all gentle, "second sister-in-law, how are you and second brother recently?"


    Gu Qingzhou estimated the meaning of this remark.


    Is Si Fangfei coming back this time to take care of Qingzhou and Si mu?


    When Si Mu was sent to the military hospital, he had a wound on his face. Did the military doctor tell the supervisor?


    "We''re fine, but sometimes mischief, I don''t have a weight on my hand." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Mom doesn''t know yet?"


    Si Fangfei looked a little confused.


    She didn''t know what Gu Qingzhou was talking about.


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly: did you guess wrong?


    "...... Muma has been busy playing cards recently and has no leisure." Si Fangfei smiled.


    After arriving in Nanjing, Mrs. Si finally felt that the ladies around her could match her identity, so she communicated more and more.


    Si Fangfei said and looked at Gu Qingzhou tentatively: "second sister-in-law, haven''t you lost anything recently?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No."


    She was misted by Si Fangfei.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand what Si Fangfei said. He immediately asked, "Fangfei, is something wrong?"


    Gu Qingzhou asked bluntly.


    However, she did not get the same straightforward answer from Si Fangfei. Si Fangfei just said with a smile, "I heard that my second brother married his aunt. Didn''t you lose my second brother''s heart?"


    After that, she laughed herself. The laughter was charming and beautiful, like a silver bell.


    Gu Qingzhou decided that something must be wrong.


    "... what does my aunt look like?" Si Fangfei smiled and insisted that Gu Qingzhou take her to meet Si Mu''s aunt pan Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou took her.


    Si Fangfei looked very satisfied and said, "not bad."


    Then she took off the rolled grass gold bracelet on her wrist and gave it to Aunt pan as a gift. In addition to seeing Gu Qingzhou, Si Fangfei also went to see Si Mu alone.


    She went to the station to find simu.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what to talk about.


    Gu Qingzhou turned back and asked Si mu, "what did Fangfei say?"


    "That is to say, Muma and Abba care about why you are not pregnant." Si Mu said indifferently.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu don''t have the same room. The supervisor may not know now.


    He didn''t say anything. He allowed Gu Qingzhou and Si Muping to make a peaceful transition, but now he sent Fangfei. Why?


    "Fangfei shouldn''t have been sent by the governor?" Gu Qingzhou speculates.


    Si Fangfei spent the weekend in Yuecheng and returned to Nanjing by train on Sunday afternoon. Accompanied by several other girls, all of whom were from Yuecheng, followed their father in Nanjing and came back to visit their relatives at the weekend.


    Si Fangfei was in the same carriage with another famous lady surnamed Jiang.


    After the train left, Si Fangfei was in a daze.


    "... look at the attitude of the second brother and the second sister-in-law. They are really in the dark." Si Fangfei thought, "who did it?"


    It''s funny that the parties don''t know about such a big thing and the parents don''t know about it!


    Si Fangfei didn''t know who to tell.


    She tried Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu so many words. If they knew about it, or were willing to tell her, they would have said it long ago, so that they wouldn''t reveal anything.


    The two of them refused to say. If Si Fangfei went to say it, he would offend the second brother.


    Sister will depend on her brother in the future. Si Fangfei is unwilling to take risks. She and Si Mu are half brothers and sisters. Some things need to be avoided.


    "Fangfei?" She was distracted here, and Miss Jiang over there had called her several times with a smile.


    Si Fangfei revived.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Fangfei smiled.


    "Are you okay? I think you''ve been in a daze." Miss Jiang smiled.


    "It''s all right, Fangsi," she thought


    Miss Jiang naturally knew that she was perfunctory and didn''t ask much.


    On the way, Si Fangfei went to the bathroom. Her handbag fell off the bed in the bumpy train.


    Miss Jiang went to pick it up, but she tried to see what powder Si Fangfei used to make her skin so good.


    She secretly opened Si Fangfei''s bag.


    Powder was not found, but she found a piece of paper in Si Fangfei''s bag.


    "Is it a love letter?" Miss Jiang was lively and somewhat childish. Curiosity drove her to open it.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a love letter, but also the red official seal of the government. What kind of confidential document is it?" Miss Jiang is more curious.


    As soon as it was opened, it was snatched away by Si Fangfei.


    "What are you doing?" The gentle and quiet Si Fangfei looked at Miss Jiang with a cold face.


    Miss Jiang was startled by her, embarrassed, timid and hesitant.


    "What do you see?" Si Fangfei asked again. There was youlie in her eyes, which can''t be underestimated.


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Miss Jiang hurried.


    She really didn''t see it.


    Si Fangfei was still very angry and stopped talking to Miss Jiang all the way.


    Miss Jiang couldn''t sit down. She went to other boxes and found a colleague to cry about Si Fangfei''s indifference. She didn''t remember that she secretly turned over Si Fangfei''s bag first.


    Si Fangfei sits alone.


    She took out the paper, looked at it again, and finally decided to take it with her and hide it close to her.


    She also finally made up her mind: "if I can''t tell Abba for the time being, I''ll treat it as ignorance. Anyway, all I can do is this!"

 Chapter 461

    The sudden arrival of Si Fangfei made Gu Qingzhou think for a long time.


    "She didn''t seem to have any malice this time, and she didn''t go to worship Dong Ming." Gu Qingzhou thought, "why on earth?"


    She asked Si Fangfei. Si Fangfei has been hesitating. Gu Qingzhou can''t force her, so she has to guess for herself.


    No clue.


    Since you can''t guess, Gu Qingzhou is ready to do his own business.


    Gu Qingzhou is going to go to Shanghai in person to make a small situation and invite Cai Changting into the urn.


    "This time I''m going, it may take me a few days. I''ll set up a bureau to make Cai Changting irreparable." Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "it may not succeed."


    "Whether you succeed or not, you must be careful." Si Mu''s indifference also had a third of the temperature. "Cai Changting is very cunning. Don''t be calculated by him."


    "Cai Changting never intended to knock us down at once, so I dare not do such extravagant hopes. Just hit him back and give him a heavy blow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She has made all the plans.


    Moreover, she also plans to use Zhang Longtou''s contacts.


    She set out on Monday morning.


    Let the adjutant buy the three boxes of the morning train. Gu Qingzhou packed up his simple luggage and was ready to go out. He also asked someone to pick up aunt pan from her mother''s house.


    When Aunt pan heard that she was going by ordinary train, she immediately said, "why don''t you open a special train?"


    "The special train can only be used by officers with military ranks." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    Aunt pan glanced too much and said, "why don''t you drive by yourself?"


    It''s only a few hours to drive to Shanghai by yourself, isn''t it? How dignified and dignified a whole row of cars drive out!


    Aunt pan thinks Gu Qingzhou can''t show off!


    If she became a young lady, she would definitely use a special train. In this way, no one dares to look down on the boundary of Shanghai. Why don''t you take advantage of the boat?


    Aunt pan is too afraid of Gu Qingzhou and doesn''t dare to speak comprehensively.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the official road is difficult to walk. It''s very bumpy. There are bandits robbing the road one after another. Bandits like to drive luxury cars most. After they rob them and hide in the mountains, the military government can''t find them."


    This is the truth.


    There are many bandits on official roads everywhere. There are rugged mountain roads around Yuecheng. Banditry is like a cancer, which can''t be pulled out at all. Every time they send troops into the mountains to encircle and suppress, they will be shot with black guns and suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the military governments everywhere turn a blind eye to the bandits.


    As long as the bandits do not destroy the railway, the local military governments will not bother to spend money and effort to encircle and suppress it.


    "Young lady, you are too cautious!" Aunt pan is too dismissive.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "otherwise, I''ll arrange two cars. You take the car. We''ll meet at the hotel in Shanghai?"


    Aunt pan listened too much to Gu Qingzhou''s analysis. Where dare she take a car alone?


    "I''d better follow you." Aunt pan smiled.


    When I got up early, it began to rain.


    The weather in April is already very warm. The drizzle is misty and the rain is swirling.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a cheongsam embroidered with white peonies in moon white, a button carved into flowers and bones with emerald, and a short fur on the outside.


    The fine rain fell on her fur, like dew on the petals, with a faint clear glow, setting off her soft eyes and showing a radiant charm.


    Aunt pan thinks Gu Qingzhou is very charming.


    "She really..." Aunt pan didn''t know how to describe Gu Qingzhou. She just felt that her Huacai had eclipsed herself.


    When Gu Qingzhou is at home, his attitude is always gentle and approachable. But she was ready to go out, and she could not help but have a little pride on her face. She looked a little young and noble.


    This bearing, at first glance, is the wife of the main room.


    Aunt pan was too timid in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    When the two got on the train, Gu Qingzhou also asked the adjutant to call Zhang residence and said, "I''ll go to Shanghai at noon, stay in the hotel first, and visit Mrs. Zhang tomorrow."


    When Gu Qingzhou really arrived in Shanghai, he saw Zhang Xinmei''s appearance as a local overlord from a distance and said to the humanity around him: "I have to be respectful to you."


    He is a fashionable little Playboy with a small hair, suspenders, a brown striped suit and shiny leather shoes.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he was pleasantly surprised, then pretended to be reserved, walked slowly over, took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and kissed her: "why did you come so soon? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    His words and deeds and style are deliberately pretending to be adults, but also with a fashionable style. Gu Qingzhou can''t cry or laugh: "where''s your mother?"


    "Outside." Zhang Xinmei said, unable to help himself, pulled up Gu Qingzhou, "go, please have coffee!"


    Aunt pan couldn''t help liking such a beautiful child carved with powder and jade. She smiled and said, "whose child is this?"


    Zhang Xinmei immediately glared angrily: "palm mouth! I''m the ninth master, not a child!"


    Aunt pan is too embarrassed.


    The entourage next to me was also embarrassed.


    Who dares to fight? This is the man brought by Mrs. Si Shao!


    "Stop fooling around. She doesn''t know your taboo." Gu Qingzhou''s face is deliberately slightly heavy. "If you mess around again, I''ll ignore you."


    Zhang Xinmei said coldly, "well, I''ll give you face."


    An adult doesn''t remember the arrogance of a villain.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing again.


    She pinched the next Xinmei''s small face: "little fart child!"


    Zhang Xinmei wanted to be angry, and thought that ye couldn''t be angry with his woman. She held back her anger alive, and her little face turned red.


    When I got out of the railway station, I saw Mrs. Zhang standing under the eaves of the exit waiting. She was wearing a lake blue windbreaker, with a slim figure and a smile.


    "The old lady said, let me pick up the young lady to stay at home. How can you stay in a hotel in Shanghai?" Mrs. Zhang said sincerely.


    If Gu Qingzhou really wants to stay in a hotel, he won''t let the adjutant call Mrs. Zhang.


    Now that Mrs. Zhang has been informed, Gu Qingzhou just wants to live in Zhangjiakou.


    In order to be polite, Gu Qingzhou declined: "how can I disturb your house? The hotel is very convenient. I have booked a room."


    Mrs. Zhang took her arm and said, "if you say so, you''re out of sight! Do you want the old lady to pick it up in the hotel?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Zhang took the umbrella handed over by the attendant and held it for Gu Qingzhou herself.


    Zhang Xinmei is squeezed between Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Zhang.


    The umbrella really couldn''t hold three people. Zhang Xinmei neither dared to let his mother go out nor wanted Gu Qingzhou to go out. She had to fall behind a few steps and get caught in the rain.


    The attendant immediately handed over the umbrella, which solved the plight of young master Zhang Jiu.


    When getting on the bus, Zhang Xinmei had to squeeze into the car of Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you coming to Shanghai this time, or do you have other business?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you see the aunt who came with me?"


    Mrs. Zhang nodded.


    "... she''s in a bad mood recently. I''ll take her out to relax." Gu Qingzhou smiled. Mrs. Zhang frowned and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is so smart and capable that why should he worry about his aunt''s feelings?


    "I''m afraid this aunt is a childcare. Does Mrs. Si have a secret that she can''t tell people when she comes to Shanghai?" Mrs. Zhang made a quick judgment.


    With this judgment, Mrs. Zhang didn''t ask anything else. She smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "there are many spring banquets and interesting places. It''s good to relax."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Zhang Xinmei quietly held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    As soon as she arrived at Zhang residence, the old lady also greeted her and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen her for many days. The young lady is more and more beautiful."


    Not long, less than two months.


    "Old lady, you are getting stronger and stronger." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After the greetings, the Zhang residence arranged a banquet to entertain Gu Qingzhou.


    Knowing the background of Zhang Jia, aunt pan Shao held her breath from beginning to end, and dared not speak out.


    "Why don''t you go to the hotel and have a rest first." Gu Qingzhou turned back and said to Aunt pan.


    Aunt pan was too eager to get up and go.


    Mrs. Zhang wanted to stay, but Gu Qingzhou said, "our aunt''s wife recognized her birth and let her go to the hotel. Instead, she was more comfortable. Besides, there were adjutants with her."


    An aunt''s wife, Zhang''s attitude towards her is light or heavy, but it''s not very good. It''s best to let her go to the hotel.


    "Good." Mrs. Zhang smiled and asked her entourage to lead her aunt and adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t let his aunt go as soon as he got to the railway station, mainly to let her go to the door of Zhang residence first.


    Watching his aunt leave, Gu Qingzhou smiled back and exchanged greetings with Mrs. Zhang.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou was ready to go to the hotel and set up his aunt in person. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xinmei tried to hold her: "come to my room, I have something good for you!"


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang held back their smiles.


    Young master Zhang prepared a gift for Gu Qingzhou many days ago. It was given to Mrs. Zhang by Zhang Longtou. Young master Zhang Jiu took it away.


    "OK." Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou was not disappointed and went with Zhang Xinmei.


    Mrs. Zhang was also accompanied.


    The three men went to Zhang Xinmei''s yard. Zhang Xinmei said in a dignified voice to the servant, "go and take out the box I put in the drawer."


    The servant quickly brought a black suede box to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei opened it and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that it was actually a pair of pigeon blood gem earrings, which were bright in color.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "so valuable?"


    Mrs. Zhang smiled beside her.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "my father said that only when the treasure is given to the beauty can it be useful."


    After that, I''ll help Gu Qingzhou put it on.


    Gu Qingzhou took off his earrings and cooperated very well.


    Zhang Xinmei''s fingers are very soft, and she also has children''s unique frankincense. She is really a milk doll. Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought: when can she have such a lovely child?


    Seeing Zhang Xinmei''s mischief, Gu Qingzhou feels that her children will be better than her in the future.


    When she was distracted, Zhang Xinmei gave a chirp and kissed her on the face.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei is rarely embarrassed: "what''s ridiculous? Abba kisses mummy too?"


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, he touched the pigeon blood gem eardrop on his ear, and Gu Qingzhou had a more perfect plan in his heart.

 Chapter 462

    Gu Qingzhou spent half a day in Zhangjiakou, accompanied Zhang Xinmei and Mrs. Zhang for a long time, and went to Aunt Pan''s hotel in the afternoon.


    Aunt pan ate lunch too much. After a short nap, she was sitting on the sofa and reading the latest magazine to see what clothes Shanghai celebrities wear and what movies they watch.


    She was turning happily when Gu Qingzhou came.


    Aunt pan was too busy to stand up: "young lady."


    "Sit down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Since she decided to come to Shanghai, aunt pan has been playing drums in her heart. She doesn''t know what Gu Qingzhou is going to do. Even now, she''s not sure.


    "Have you had lunch?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Aunt pan was too busy and said, "the restaurant ordered lunch and they sent it to the room. It was very delicious."


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Aunt pan summoned up her courage and asked, "young lady, what are we doing in Shanghai?"


    "Don''t know what to do, dare you come with me?" Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Aunt pan is too obedient: "even if you ask me to die, I dare not say a word."


    She can be so good. First, Gu Qingzhou shut her up for three days, which taught her a lesson; Zhang''s wife and Uncle Zhang''s wife are afraid of taking care of the dragon head too much. They even know that Zhang''s wife and Uncle Zhang despise the dragon head.


    Aunt pan felt that it was too easy for Gu Qingzhou to dispose of her unknowingly.


    Besides, they came to Shanghai.


    When he was in Yuecheng, the Young Marshal couldn''t help but listen to the light boat. Out of Yuecheng, Gu Qingzhou is supported by Hongmen dragon head. Does aunt pan still have a way to live?


    Aunt pan felt that she was on the thief ship now!


    She really wants to go back to Yuecheng!


    "I won''t let you die." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you die, the young commander will not kill me to pay for my life?"


    Aunt pan was so sorry that she became more and more uneasy.


    Gu Qingzhou said seriously, "I don''t have anything important, that is, I want to set up another restaurant in Shanghai. When I''m in a bad mood, I often come to Shanghai to watch movies and dance; the second is that Shanghai''s western hospital is more clever. I want to see Western medicine."


    Aunt pan was overjoyed when she heard that she was going to buy another museum in Shanghai.


    Gu Qingzhou left Yuecheng. Si Mu is aunt pan. How can she be unhappy?


    But why go to see Western medicine?


    "Madam, aren''t you a miracle doctor yourself? What''s wrong with you?" Aunt pan asked too much.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed: "the doctor doesn''t treat himself. No matter how good my medical skill is, I always think about it when I feel my pulse. Of course, I can''t touch it."


    Aunt pan nodded too much.


    Just, why see a doctor?


    Has Gu Qingzhou been suffering from a bad disease?


    Aunt pan looked carefully at Gu Qingzhou again and couldn''t see anything. Gu Qingzhou was very healthy and ruddy.


    "What disease do you see?" Aunt pan whispered again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s the disease of giving birth to children. I''ve been in the door for some days, and you''ve been in the door for some days. We should all have a look!"


    Aunt pan was twitching at the corners of her mouth and her heart was in a state of confusion.


    She hasn''t been in the door for a few days, okay!


    If you see gynecological diseases, you can''t see Aunt pan at all. Gu Qingzhou can go and have a look by herself!


    Aunt pan has a simple mind. At this time, she mistakenly thought: "does Gu Qingzhou think he can''t get pregnant and be afraid to see a doctor in Yuecheng, which will arouse the discussion of others?


    She came all the way to Shanghai with me. She used me as a shield! She is a doctor herself. I don''t believe she doesn''t know at all. She bought another restaurant. Is this to stay and treat her illness? "


    Aunt pan affirmed that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t have children when she was too busy.


    This discovery almost made aunt pan laugh!


    Can she be unhappy?


    If Gu Qingzhou can''t get pregnant, aunt Pan''s birth is noble. She will replace her sooner or later!


    The more aunt pan thought about it, the more she felt that she had guessed right. She was overjoyed!


    "Yes, listen to the young lady!" Aunt pan was so happy that she couldn''t help showing it on her face. However, Gu Qingzhou said that she was happy to take her to see a doctor, so she didn''t bother to cover it up.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and the lips behind the tea cup tilted slightly.


    She likes aunt pan for being too smart.


    "Since I''m here, it''s not for a while. I''ll ask Mrs. Zhang to choose some houses tomorrow. We''ll take our time and you can help me see them in detail. The young commander may also come in the future. You should also know what he likes." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Aunt Pan said yes.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished, he said to Aunt pan, "if you want to play at night, go by yourself. Take the adjutant and pay attention to safety."


    Aunt Pan said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou left the hotel and winked at the adjutant before leaving.


    The aide to the king of Si Mu came forward.


    "... do you know what to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Deputy official Wang said, "I know, madam, don''t worry!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "don''t be afraid to spend money. If she is willing to show off, she will show off for her, as long as I achieve my goal."


    Adjutant Wang said again, "yes, madam!"


    Gu Qingzhou was very satisfied and returned to Zhangjiakou.


    Zhang Longtou is back, too.


    "I heard that your Yuecheng military government broke up Li Wenzhu''s military government. The two provinces under Li Wenzhu''s jurisdiction belong to Yuecheng?" Asked Zhang Longtou.


    This is the merit of Si Xingyu.


    He has not separated from the commander''s army, and his military base in Pingcheng only claims to be a division. Before he had an independent portal, all the territory he fought down was owned by the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "I don''t quite understand this." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Longtou said again, "Yuecheng used a plane this time. Have you seen a plane?"


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen it yet, so she shakes her head.


    Zhang Longtou thought a little: "the power of this game is terrible! In the future, if we fight with planes and throw bombs in a whole row, it''s terrible. The people have no place to hide!"


    "Then we can only dig underground holes." Gu Qingzhou picked it up at random.


    Zhang Longtou was stunned.


    Yes, you can dig underground holes.


    Since Si xingxuan can get the plane, other forces can get it soon. Within two or three years, this weapon will surely bring wars all over the world.


    Dig underground holes. Very strong underground holes can indeed store food and ammunition.


    "That''s a great idea! Young lady, you really have a military mind. No wonder the governor trusts you very much!" Zhang Longtou praised.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I just mention it casually."


    Mrs. Zhang and others laughed: "I used to say heaven, but now I can really go to heaven! I don''t know when Shanghai will build an airport. I really want to take a plane."


    The old lady said, "Oh, so tall, you can''t fall to death? It''s unreliable, or the train is stable!"


    Everyone laughed.


    The topic has been around the plane. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help thinking of Si Xingyu.


    No matter where you go, you can''t get around the company.


    His achievements are so brilliant that everyone will talk about him.


    After dinner, Zhang Longtou also cared about Gu Qingzhou: "what''s the official business of coming to Shanghai this time?"


    "No, no, just want to play." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "take the Young Marshal''s aunt and wife out to relax."


    Zhang Longtou was slightly stunned.


    If Gu Qingzhou came alone or with Si mu, Zhang Longtou would naturally have to guess; But with her aunt, there may be a trick in which women can''t see the light. Zhang Longtou is not easy to intervene.


    If Gu Qingzhou wants to get rid of his aunt or the child in her belly, lure the tiger away from the mountain and lead her to Shanghai, where she is unfamiliar, it will be more convenient to start.


    Zhang Longtou and others were used to the darkness and knew that some things should be kept silent, so they stopped questioning immediately.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled in his heart: "sure enough, bringing your aunt is a good cover and a good weapon."


    Aunt Pan''s existence makes Gu Qingzhou feel very valuable at the moment.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou stayed in the guest room, and Zhang Xinmei refused to leave.


    "Hey, you go and live in my yard!" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    He is unhappy.


    If it were someone else, he would have to chop off other people''s dog claws. But the woman was his, and he thought it was a man''s magnanimity to let her touch it, so he held back.


    Although no one was asked to chop Gu Qingzhou''s hand, Zhang Xinmei protested: "I''m not a puppy. Don''t touch me!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "Go and live in my yard!" Zhang Xinmei said, "you are my woman!"


    "Aren''t you afraid your mother will beat you again?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Recently, Mrs. Zhang has been respected by her mother-in-law and her husband, as well as the power to control her son. Therefore, she warned Zhang Xinmei that she must not talk nonsense.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinmei didn''t dare to keep saying in front of Mrs. Zhang that Gu Qingzhou was his woman.


    Behind his back, he couldn''t help it anymore. Anyway, he wanted to say!


    "Who... Who is afraid of mummy?" Zhang Xinmei was not confident enough, "I''m a man, my mother also wants to listen to me, and you also want to listen to me!"


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head again.


    He pouted unhappily.


    Gu Qingzhou squeezed his face hard.


    He shouted, "I''m not your dog. You''re not allowed to pinch it around!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m a little tired. Shall I take you out tomorrow?"


    Zhang Xinmei still hurts. His father also said that men want to hurt their women, so he agreed: "you have a good rest. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    When he came to the door, he said, "I... my head is touched by you. You are not allowed to complain to my mother!"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile.


    Zhang Xinmei, with her head held high and her chest held high, looked like a brave little fart and went out.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou had very important things to do and needed Mrs. Zhang to lead the way. Zhang Xinmei has to follow, and Gu Qingzhou can only follow him.


    "What shall we do today?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the pigeon blood gem earrings given to her by Zhang Xinmei and put them on her ears. The bright red light sets off Gu Qingzhou''s white skin and bright eyes.


    "Let''s go and see the house." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After that, she took Zhang Xinmei to find Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang always felt that Gu Qingzhou wanted to do something important, but she couldn''t figure it out and went out with Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 463

    On Tuesday in Shanghai, Biqiong was cloudless. The sky after the rain was clear, like a fine Jasper. The sun sifted through the luxuriant branches and fell on the body.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Mrs. Zhang to two broker shops. Brokerage firms are specialized in intermediary trading, and real estate is one of them.


    A gentleman surnamed Wang in the broker''s firm, who can speak well, introduced several houses to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... I heard that the house on Beixia road was built in recent years. Someone said that Feng Shui is very good and specializes in people who are prosperous and lack of soil in the five elements. Is it true?" Gu Qingzhou asked the broker Mr. Wang with a smile.


    Mr. Wang said, "madam is well-informed. There is such a saying."


    There is an allusion to this matter.


    Beixia road is close to the old city. The houses in that area were contracted by a hall leader of the Green Gang. There are gambling huts and halls less than two miles nearby, which is very unsafe.


    Many rich people are very taboo about this, and serious people don''t want to be involved with these two. It was criticized when it was built at that time.


    However, the hall leader insisted on building it, and he didn''t listen to anyone''s suggestions, which was expensive.


    The house is modeled on the French style, built in luxury and expensive.


    After completion, ordinary people can''t afford it, the rich don''t like it, and all the houses are smashed in their hands.


    The hall leader of the Green Gang was extremely flexible. He invited a Feng Shui gentleman and said that he had set up a nine palace flying star array for the house, specializing in those who were short of soil in the five elements.


    Few people believe such words.


    The year before last, a performer named Jin Xiaoxie got sick and broke his throat. He couldn''t recover for half a year and his business was cold. Because of the lack of soil in the five elements of Jin Xiaoxie and his savings, he bought the house.


    Unexpectedly, half a year later, he recovered from his illness, and the drama became more and more popular. Now it is popular all over the beach of Shanghai.


    With the rise of Jin Xiaoxie''s fame, the house on Beixia road has also risen, and it is now a sky high price.


    Rich businessmen who do futures trading have money and need to borrow luck, so they come to buy one after another.


    It''s really strange that the feng shui of Beixia road''s house is really good. All the people who buy houses here are rich, and a few do not get rich, but also increase their mouth, and their homes are prosperous.


    Later, you Fengshui gentlemen passed by and said that this place was prosperous, and now the house price is higher.


    "... why, my wife is also short of soil in five elements?" Mr. Wang asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what was missing, and she never cared.


    But she really wants to go to Beixia road.


    Along the way, Gu Qingzhou chatted with the Broker: "boss Jin, does he still live in Beixia road?"


    "Yes, madam." Mr. Wang smiled.


    "Then he''s not afraid of being harassed by his neighbors? After all, he''s so popular." Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Mr. Wang smiled and said meaningfully, "madam, even if he is popular again, he is just a dramatist! Who wants to see a dramatist if he can afford to buy a house on Beixia road? In this case, what else can be disturbed?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled at the speech.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head and smiled.


    Mr. Wang hurriedly explained, "my wife laughed at my vulgar speech."


    "That''s the reason. It''s not vulgar." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mr. Wang asked again, "madam, are you also a fan of boss Jin?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Next to Mrs. Zhang, she looked at the boat in surprise.


    Zhang Xinmei also understood and said, "do you like that actor?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I like it."


    She took the ruby earrings given to her by Zhang Xinmei. When she spoke, the pendant shook gently, and there was a thin red light. Her eyebrows and eyes became more and more charming.


    Zhang Xinmei naturally doesn''t appreciate the beauty of women. He''s just unhappy that Gu Qingzhou likes other actors: "come and chop him!"


    Mrs. Zhang hit Zhang Xinmei hard on the back of her hand.


    Zhang Xinmei has a pain in eating.


    Mrs. Zhang was cruel and stared at Zhang Xinmei without speaking. Zhang Xinmei was not afraid of her mother, and immediately bowed her head.


    The broker had already known that Zhang Longtou''s old son was a devil and didn''t dare to show half the difference to Zhang Xinmei''s words, as if it were natural.


    "Can you take me to meet boss Jin?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Mr. Wang said, "I''m afraid I don''t have such face. It''s Mrs. Zhang..."


    Zhang Longtou is an alligator of the whole Shanghai beach. Who dares to listen to Mrs. Zhang''s casual words?


    Mrs. Zhang always had doubts.


    She has seen Gu Qingzhou''s wrist. Can such a young and mature woman come to Shanghai to hold the opera?


    The purpose of Gu Qingzhou''s visit to Shanghai this time has an unspeakable sense of strangeness, which makes Mrs. Zhang confused. Gu Qingzhou refused to say, and Mrs. Zhang couldn''t ask.


    The broker said he couldn''t get on Jin Xiaochan''s door, but Mrs. Zhang could.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. Zhang. It was obvious that she wanted to go very much.


    Mrs. Zhang is not good either. She brushed her interest and said with a smile, "we''ve been shopping for a long time. It''s good to go to boss Jin''s house for tea."


    She agreed.


    As a result, the car stopped at Jin Xiaochan''s door. After his entourage handed a famous post to Jin Xiaochan''s servant, Jin Xiaochan didn''t have time to change his clothes. He greeted her in his nightgown and slippers for fear of neglecting Mrs. Zhang.


    "Please sit down, please sit down!" Jin Xiaozhan smiled and had no reputation at all. He invited Mrs. Zhang and Gu Qingzhou to have tea.


    After the reception, he went back to his room to change clothes and comb his hair. A moment later, he stood in front of Gu Qingzhou in a fashionable childe with a small split and a suit vest.


    "... Mrs. Zhang is a rare guest." Jin Xiaozhan flatters Mrs. Zhang very much.


    If Mrs. Zhang holds his place, this bowl of rice will be easier to eat in the future.


    "I''m just passing by." Mrs. Zhang''s attitude is neither hot nor cold, and she is slightly alienated.


    She doesn''t like actors very much.


    Zhang Longtou doesn''t mind that she holds actors, but Mrs. Zhang is not very keen on it. She likes painting oil paintings and playing the piano, and even learning English and French.


    Instead, Gu Qingzhou was very warm: "my surname is si. I am the wife of the young commander of Yuecheng military government. I have admired boss Jin for a long time."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the boat in surprise again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s self-reported attitude is a little flattering.


    What''s the matter with her?


    "Do you really like this actor?" Mrs. Zhang is worried.


    Gu Qingzhou is only a 19-year-old young man after all. She is dazzled by beauty. She is not normal. Mrs. Zhang can understand.


    "It''s Mrs. Si Shao!" Jin Xiaoxie was even more surprised and thought how could he have such good luck today?


    Gu Qingzhou and Jin Xiaoxie talked about drama. It seems that she doesn''t cover much, but she pretends to be an expert, which makes Jin Xiaoxie laugh and cry.


    Zhang Xinmei was unhappy and stared at Jin Xiaozhan.


    After a cup of tea, Gu Qingzhou got up and said goodbye.


    Then they went to see the house where Jin Xiaozhan was leaning towards the door. Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "yes, I want to buy another museum."


    Jin Xiaozhan immediately calculated in his heart.


    After a conversation, Gu Qingzhou was very satisfied with the house. The broker said, "madam, if you like it, you can give a 10% deposit first."


    Gu Qingzhou liked it very much, but when it came to the deposit, she refused: "I still like to pay it in one lump sum. Well, you keep it for me first and I''ll think about it for a few days."


    Brokers are busy.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, the broker did not dare to take Joe, saying that how many days is how many days.


    After returning from Beixia Road, Mrs. Zhang specially sent afternoon tea to Gu Qingzhou.


    After holding back for a moment or so, Mrs. Zhang chatted with Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, you are the one who saved Xinmei''s life. I treat you as a little sister! I''m arrogant, so I''ll say a few big words to you."


    She''s serious.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you want to say that actor?"


    Mrs. Zhang was slightly stunned: "since you are so transparent, how can you do something stupid?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and smiled: "sister, I didn''t do anything stupid. I''m a dramatist. How can I like dramatists? I''m going today with a purpose."


    Mrs. Zhang was stunned by her.


    When she was full of words, she blocked them all. Mrs. Zhang was puzzled. Looking at the girl in front of her, she always felt that Gu Qingzhou seemed to be cheating her.


    "... actually, that actor has a childhood sweetheart. Do you know who it is?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''ve seen it."


    Mrs. Zhang frowned and thought.


    She has seen so many people that she likes actors.


    Let her remember who it is, she has no impression.


    Gu Qingzhou fell in her ear and said a few words.


    Mrs. Zhang was shocked: "you said she?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it''s her. I specially collected intelligence before I came to Yuecheng. I''m not wrong."


    Mrs. Zhang is very familiar with this "she", but she has no friends. It should be said that "she" is not qualified to make friends with Mrs. Zhang. She has a low status.


    It''s just that "she" in Mrs. Zhang''s memory never goes out with actors.


    "What a surprise!" Mrs. Zhang sighed, "I didn''t know there was such a thing."


    They talked about the actor Jin Xiaochan.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think Jin Xiaoxie is from the Green Gang."


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "no, his background is innocent, that is, he came from a poor background."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Zhang felt wrong again and asked her, "why do you think he''s from the Green Gang?"


    "The house of Bei Xialu, the leader of the green sect, suffered heavy losses. It happened that Jin Xiaochan appeared and his five elements were short of soil. Is it a coincidence?


    The people of the Green Gang used him to build a momentum, then asked a famous doctor to cure his voice, and arranged a play for him to make him popular one by one. The high price of Beixia road''s house must have been doubled. " Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Even if he was not a member of the Green Gang at that time, he must be now.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard the speech, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that what Gu Qingzhou said was good.


    It was a hype at the beginning.


    Mrs. Zhang''s face sank.


    Thinking for a moment, Mrs. Zhang raised her eyes and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, you are really thoughtful!"


    "I''m just guessing." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the hotel where Aunt pan stayed and said to her, "you can go out in the evening. I heard that xianlemen is a very famous dance hall. Not only political dignitaries and celebrities, but also popular movie stars, will also go to support."


    Aunt pan was overjoyed immediately.


    She was about to go to xianle gate. Gu Qingzhou''s words hit her right.

 Chapter 464

    Gu Qingzhou stayed in Shanghai for ten days.


    In these ten days, she mainly did two things: the first was to see Bei Xialu''s house and visit actor Jin Xiaoxie; The second is to let aunt pan stroll all over the great Shanghai beach and put on airs. People in Shanghai know that Si Mu''s concubine has arrived in Shanghai, and aunt pan has met several people for this.


    Of course, aunt pan is too pretentious. She offended a person and was slapped.


    Gu Qingzhou went to help, but he didn''t get justice. Aunt pan was too worried about this matter, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t care much.


    These two things are the foreshadowing part and the most important part of Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    Others are completely irrelevant.


    Do unimportant things in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    So Gu Qingzhou really took aunt pan to the western hospital and saw western medicine.


    This matter has nothing to do with her plan, but someone will have to ask her what she is doing in Shanghai in the future. She has a cover up excuse: "don''t you allow me to come to Shanghai to see a doctor?"


    The doctor told Gu Qingzhou, "there''s nothing wrong with my wife. Don''t have too much burden in your heart. There will be children sooner or later."


    At that time, aunt pan was also present. Her disappointment immediately couldn''t be covered up, causing the nurse next to her to look at her for several times.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were quiet and cold. Aunt pan was too pale to hold her emotions.


    After reading it, Gu Qingzhou said to the doctor, "this is my aunt. Please help her."


    The female doctor was very gentle and examined pan Shao.


    The result is similar to that of Gu Qingzhou. The doctor said, "relax yourself, don''t worry too much, there''s no problem."


    Although aunt pan knew that she was very healthy and that it was sooner or later to have children, she was relieved to hear this.


    In the following days, aunt pan was more relieved to eat, drink and have fun.


    Aunt pan loves to show off and show off. Gu Qingzhou paid her to show off.


    Finally, on the ninth day, adjutant Wang got a photo to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "not bad."


    After getting the photos, Gu Qingzhou went to find Mrs. Zhang and asked Mrs. Zhang to do her a favor.


    She told Mrs. Zhang everything.


    Mrs. Zhang''s face changed and changed.


    "... I''ll give it to you, please." Gu Qingzhou road.


    By the end of April, Gu Qingzhou was ready to return.


    Before she left, Mrs. Zhang gave her a photo and a small long-life lock. Long life lock, with a long row of four small Yingluo.


    The picture shows a man with a child in his arms. The man is the back and the child is the front.


    Mrs. Zhang sighed: "if I do this, if the faucet knows, I''m afraid to kill me!"


    In spite of this, there is no hesitation in doing it, which shows that Mrs. Zhang has no fear.


    Indeed, Mrs. Zhang''s son is the only normal and healthy son of Zhang Geng. Mrs. Zhang still has this confidence.


    Gu Qingzhou appreciated Mrs. Zhang more and more.


    "Thank you, sister. I won''t forget your kindness. I''ll repay you later!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Zhang laughed: "don''t be glib."


    It rained when Gu Qingzhou came, and it rained again when he went back.


    The drizzle is like sad silk, lingering and gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou wore a plain cheongsam with blue sky and a long tassel shawl. Her cheongsam is medium sleeved, and a thin snow-white forearm is exposed from under her shawl, like a jade lotus root.


    Zhang Xinmei made a fuss: "don''t go, you can''t go! My house is for you!"


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down and gently hugged him: "Xin Mei is good."


    Zhang Xinmei suddenly calmed down.


    He was wronged and said, "don''t go, you live with me! I''ll let you touch your head!"


    Gu Qingzhou just stroked his back.


    He was like a gentle little beast. He put his head on Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder. He was still unhappy, but he didn''t make trouble again.


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Zhang suddenly felt that their previous love or severity for Zhang Xinmei had gone in the wrong direction. Neither Mrs. Zhang nor Longtou Zhang ever hugged the child gently when he was angry and angry.


    I don''t know whether she was moved or guilty. Mrs. Zhang''s eyes were red.


    "... when will you see me again?" Zhang Xinmei finally agreed that Gu Qingzhou had left, but asked with great concern.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "maybe. But you can call me or write to me."


    Zhang Xinmei nodded gently.


    The old lady smiled back and said, "young lady can really coax children!"


    Mrs. Zhang nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou gets on the train. Zhang Xinmei still stands at the window and waves at Gu Qingzhou.


    After the car left, Zhang Xinmei trotted along for some time until the train became faster and faster and disappeared from his sight.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that after returning to Yuecheng, he would often receive a call from Zhang Xinmei. As a result, the boy didn''t fight any. He turned around and went to play, forgetting Gu Qingzhou.


    This is later.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house, everything was very calm.


    Si Mu is in his study.


    Aunt pan wanted to see Si Mu so much that she knocked on the door in person. As soon as Si Mu came out, she said directly to her, "go back first."


    Attitude alienation.


    Aunt Pan''s enthusiasm was quenched and she left bitterly


    Simu went to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs and changed into a homely moon white slanted skirt, green LAN skirt and a pair of small and exquisite cloth shoes. Then he walked downstairs slowly.


    When Si Mu saw her lotus steps move gently, a pair of green shoes and socks were exposed between her skirts, which was particularly soul stirring.


    He slowly withdrew his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou explained to him: "in Shanghai, I have to wear cheongsam every day. I have to breathe when I even sleep. I''m so tired!"


    If you wear cheongsam, you should hold your head high and hold it in one breath, so you won''t show half your belly. Only in this way can you have manners.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like wearing cheongsam, which is probably the reason. So as soon as she got home, she quickly changed her clothes, and her body was free in a wide slanted blouse.


    "Don''t wear it if you don''t like it. There''s no need to care about other people''s eyes." Si Mu doesn''t care.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled without refutation.


    Si Mu asked her again, "how are things going?"


    I have to sigh: "the boat can''t be smooth again!"


    It''s true that people plan things and heaven accomplish things.


    Gu Qingzhou seized the opportunity, and other things went smoothly to a point she couldn''t imagine.


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou told him the business carefully.


    Simu, listen carefully.


    After listening, Si Mu said, "well, wait slowly. Cai Changting has to intervene even if he doesn''t want to!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After finishing the serious business, Gu Qingzhou thought of their previous quarrel. As soon as the topic changed, he asked Si Mu: "after the end of the matter, we will handle the divorce. After the divorce, how to get along and explain to the family, I want to hear what you mean."


    Si Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    He didn''t want a divorce.


    When he said that in anger, he was testing Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is helpless. Once divorced, Si Xingpei will certainly take her to Pingcheng. Si Mu bet that she still has three points of filial piety. He also knows that master and nanny have not revenge and will not be willing to divorce Si Xingpei, so he dare not divorce.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou agreed without hesitation.


    Maybe she really wants to go with Si Xingyu.


    Divorce is bad for Gu Qingzhou and even worse for Si mu.


    "What you said before, no matter whether we can get rid of CAI Changting or not, we will divorce after this matter is over. Does that count?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu raised his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are very rich and dark, like an inky gem. She looked at Si mu, as if she could see through Si mu.


    Si Mu knew that Gu Qingzhou would not give him a step down unless he took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    He took out his cigar, held it in his hand and turned it around. After a long time, he said, "I said something very inappropriate, and your wolf knocked me unconscious. I thought we were clear."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment and asked, "do you disagree with divorce again?"


    She remembered a long time ago.


    It was Si Mu who threatened Gu Qingzhou to withdraw from his marriage at the beginning, and it was Si Mu who refused to withdraw even after he died; Now he is the one who filed for divorce, and he is also the one who turned his face and repented.


    Si Mu''s going back on his word is faster than turning a book.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him, as if he wanted to see through him.


    What kind of man is he?


    Before Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng were exposed, Gu Qingzhou felt that Si Mu was very cold and gentleman. Now he felt that he was suspicious and hesitant.


    "Do you want a divorce?" Simu glanced at her.


    Gu Qingzhou certainly doesn''t want to.


    Once divorced, she could not stop Si Xingyu from invading her.


    The matter hasn''t been clarified yet. Si Xingyao hasn''t explained yet. Gu Qingzhou won''t talk to him. Although she wavered for a moment, her position was very firm.


    Gu Qingzhou always knows what he wants!


    "Our agreement is three years." Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu carefully, and his quiet eyes fell on his face. "Now you and I are unprepared for divorce. I''m just catering to you..."


    "Then I don''t want to leave." Si Mu finally blocked the problem.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, if you say that again next time, give me ten more big yellow croakers!"


    Si Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    He felt that he should not smile, but the smile still overflowed. Is it funny or happy?


    Si Mu is not sure.


    These days, simu has figured out a lot. Like Gu Qingzhou, he is unwilling to step down from the high platform and needs to be held and begged.


    Si Xingyu is different. He is willing to cling to Gu Qingzhou and supply Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, he can get Gu Qingzhou''s heart, but Si mu can''t.


    What Si Mu wants is another woman for him and pestering him.


    Obviously, Gu Qingzhou will never do that.


    The two men were silent.


    Just then, the adjutant brought in a cage. This cage is filled with a dark cat. It looks very docile.


    "Here, you asked me to prepare it." Si Mu catches the cat and hands it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    "What''s beautiful, isn''t it a black cat?" Si Mu abdominal Fei.


    Then he asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you sure the cat won''t really die?"


    "No, trust me, I don''t kill." Gu Qingzhou road. Looking back, he seemed to feel that this was wrong. Gu Qingzhou added with a smile, "I don''t kill with my own hands."

 Chapter 465

    On the evening of Gu Qingzhou''s return from Shanghai, things broke out as she planned.


    Yan Qi angrily killed Yuecheng and angrily pointed to the boat: "where''s my son!"


    The Yan hall leader is the one who Gu Qingzhou asked Guo Banxian to go to Shanghai and tricked him into digging graves in Yuecheng. Later, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu led people to catch Yan Qi overnight and put him in prison.


    Although Yan Qi didn''t know that Guo Banxian was sent by Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu arrested him and refused to let him go even if they died, which still offended him.


    Yan Qi was very angry.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Shanghai in the name of playing.


    In fact, this also makes sense. Many noble women went to Shanghai to play. Gu Qingzhou went with his aunt, which is understandable.


    Yan Qi noticed.


    He had to pay attention.


    Pan Shao, the Secretary''s aunt, is a distant relative with Yan Qi. Only in Yan Qi''s view, aunt Pan''s father is a small official in the government. He is really not on the table. He is also a relative far away from eight poles and never contacts.


    After arriving in Shanghai, aunt pan was so ostentatious that she went to xianlemen dance hall every night and took advantage of the position of the military government to occupy the chief position.


    Many people supported.


    As a result, aunt pan went too far that day, and the chief was occupied by other dignitaries. Aunt pan moved too aside and occupied Yan Qi''s elegant room.


    Yan Qi was so angry: "I said big niece, why are you so ignorant?"


    Aunt pan is also disgusted with the face of Yan hall leader. The head of Yan hall, Hun Hongmen, is a little ruffian in aunt Pan''s father''s mouth. As a result, the little ruffian gained power. The pan family deliberately approached, but was humiliated by Yan Qi.


    Although the two families have distant relatives who can''t beat each other, they don''t like each other and even become enemies.


    "This is my elegant room!" Yan Qi said to Aunt pan at that time.


    Aunt pan was too unhappy: "then you invited the boss to ask who it belongs to."


    Before the boss, the adjutant of the military government was ferocious and coaxed Yan Qi directly to the first floor.


    Yan Qi''s entourage also had guns, but not as good as the adjutant of the military government, nor as accurate as the adjutant of the military government. In addition, Yuecheng was very close to Shanghai. If Yan Qi dared to lead people to besiege aunt pan, the Yuecheng military government would send troops to besiege the Yan family.


    Yan Qi took a breath and left the xianle gate, but she was very confident.


    Then he changed his face and asked his seventh aunt to come forward and invite aunt pan to be a guest at home.


    Yan Qi''s seventh aunt is the most clever and sensible, and has become a peacemaker.


    As a result, when eating, Yan Qi spilled the wine on Aunt Pan''s face on the table: "what cheap thing are you, and dare you be arrogant on my head?"


    Aunt pan was too ashamed and angry. She pointed at Yan Qi and scolded, but she was slapped in the face by Yan Qi.


    So aunt pan cried to find Gu Qingzhou.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou happened to be in Zhangjia. Seeing that Aunt pan was in a mess, Gu Qingzhou went.


    After finding Yan Qi, Gu Qingzhou took Zhang Longtou''s steward and his adjutant.


    "Lord Yan, slap yourself three times and make amends to Aunt pan. It''s over." Gu Qingzhou said so at that time.


    Yan Qi is more angry.


    In his great anger, he called all the attendants at home and was eager to try to beat Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that it was bad and had to leave quickly. Yan Qi laughed behind him.


    Although he left at that time, within an hour, Gu Qingzhou sent an adjutant to the door and said to Yan Qi, "our young lady said that one of her precious Earrings fell in your house!"


    "Still want to find something? Let her go!" Yan Qi said.


    The eldest wife of the Yan family made the decision and asked the servant to help Gu Qingzhou find earrings.


    Can''t find.


    Therefore, everyone in the Yan family knew that Gu Qingzhou lost people and lost earrings in the Yan family, which they enjoyed talking about.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou left Shanghai and returned to Yuecheng.


    Yan Qi was still happy, but the seventh aunt cried and said to him, "Fengfeng was robbed!"


    Yan Feng is Yan Qi''s favorite little son. He is only three and a half years old this year. He is smart and laughs at everyone. He is also the daughter of Yan Qi''s favorite seven aunts. Yan Qi''s baby is not good.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Qi was also shocked: "rob? Who dares to rob my son in broad daylight?"


    The nurse with Yan Feng just cried.


    The nurse was frightened and shivered: "it''s two men, so tall and with a gun!"


    The seventh aunt cried: "is it Mrs. Si Shao? She was humiliated. How can she not retaliate?"


    Without thinking, Yan Qi rushed to Yuecheng immediately, almost following Gu Qingzhou.


    Seven aunts followed.


    The adjutant of Xinzhai received Gu Qingzhou''s instructions and let Yan Qi in if he arrived.


    Sure enough, Yan Qi didn''t disappoint Gu Qingzhou and came fiercely.


    "Where''s my son?" Yan Qi angrily looked after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa with a cat in her arms. The cat was dark, and a single pigeon blood gem eardrop hung on her ear. It looked neither fish nor fowl.


    Yan Qi can''t care so much. His son matters.


    Si Mu stood up slowly, loaded the gun neatly in his hand, aimed at Yan Qi, and said coldly, "step back and talk again!"


    Yan Qi''s entourage also had guns.


    But this is Yuecheng. Yan Qi doesn''t want to eat dark losses and asks his entourage not to draw a gun.


    "Ask your woman where she has taken my son!" Yan Qi turned to glare at Si mu, "young commander Si, let''s say something ugly ahead. If my son has something wrong, I''ll work hard with you!"


    Si Mu Leng hum.


    "Your son is gone. Shouldn''t you look for him in Shanghai? Are you tired of living when you come to Yuecheng and shout?" Si Mu looked arrogant, and the gun in his hand almost poked Yan Qi''s forehead.


    Si Mu is a tall man. He is ten percent better than Yan Qi in momentum. In addition, with a gun in his hand, Yan Qi is forced to step back.


    Yan Qi calmed down and said angrily, "your woman suffered a loss in Shanghai and kidnapped my son! I tell you, Young Marshal Si, you are against the whole Hongmen!"


    When he was ready to say something more, the adjutant came in and said, "young commander, Cai Longtou is coming."


    Before Yan Qi arrived in Yuecheng, he sent someone to call Cai Changting.


    Although Yan Qi and Cai Changting have enemies, they belong to Hongmen in the end.


    When Yan Qi came to Yuecheng to make trouble, he naturally needed Cai Changting to support him. Cai Changting''s daring not to come is to ignore Hongmen''s 36 articles.


    Those who violate the guild rules will be severely punished!


    Yan Qi and Cai Changting put aside their personal grievances. Cai Changting must come to help Yan Qi.


    Si Mu heard that Cai Changting was coming and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s charming eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved and had a faint radian. He thought, "the protagonist is almost here, and the good play can start."


    She nodded at Si mu.


    Si Mu asked the adjutant to invite Cai Changting in.


    Cai Changting is still dressed in black - a black shirt, a vest of the same color, and a black coat. Even the pocket watch on his chest is also a black gold chain.


    The man pursued black to the extreme.


    Cai Changting''s face was treacherous. When he entered the door, he smiled calmly: "Young Marshal, young lady, I''ve caused you two trouble!"


    Turning his face, he was as cold as ice, "hall leader Yan, you really have no rules. You shout when you rush to the door, and you lose all your face!"


    Yan Qi vomited blood in anger.


    Who does this little white face think he is and dare to teach him a lesson?


    The two men almost turned their faces on the spot.


    It''s his son that matters. Yan Qi holds back all his unhappiness.


    He didn''t speak.


    Cai Changting took care of the scene first, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That woman..." Yan Qi pointed to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting coughed heavily.


    Yan Qi had to change her words: "Mrs. Si, she had a little conflict with me when she was playing in Shanghai. She had a grudge and kidnapped my son when she left!"


    "Who?" Cai Changting asked.


    "Feng Feng." Yan Qi said anxiously.


    Yan Feng is Yan Qi''s favorite little son. If you kidnap him, Yan Qi will be in chaos.


    Cai Changting nodded, turned around and asked Gu Qingzhou, "madam, is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course not." Gu Qingzhou smiled with an unspeakable beauty. She wore a low bun, revealing a long white neck.


    Gu Qingzhou has a pigeon blood gem eardrop on her ear, and the flickering red light sets her off.


    Only one!


    In addition, she held the cat in her arms. The cat was dark and looked at Cai Changting with dark eyes.


    Cai Changting saw it and thought, "the gem on Gu Qingzhou''s eardrop is very precious. Did she deliberately lose it or one she doesn''t know?"


    And that cat, it looks a little scary


    This made Cai Changting a little distracted.


    After being distracted for only a moment, he regained his concentration and said to Gu Qingzhou, "young lady, if you say no, you won''t? Isn''t it a guilty heart?"


    "That''s funny. Cai Longtou, the leader of a branch of the rudder, actually used a fierce method? I can''t prove my innocence, so can Yan tangzhu prove that I stole the child?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "It''s clearly you." Yan Qi drank angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou sneered: "I think too much. What kind of dog are you? Why should I kidnap your son? Do you think you have a head and a face? I tell you, in the eyes of our military government, you are just a big hooligan. Killing you is not killing an ant?"


    Cai Changting felt that Gu Qingzhou was pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust.


    Gu Qingzhou''s virulence is always undisguised.


    Yan Qi is just a hooligan, so is Cai Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou slapped Cai Changting in the face while scolding Yan Qi.


    Cai Changting smiled, and his smile became brighter and softer.


    "You..." Cai Changting couldn''t help it, but Yan Qi couldn''t help it and almost roared angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him.


    "Go back and don''t delay your search for your son." Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "if you dare to bark in Yuecheng again, I''ll have someone break your leg!"


    She scolded Yan Qi with cruel words. In fact, she was beating Hongmen''s face.


    The last time Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house to clamor for justice for Aunt pan, he was not so arrogant.


    Yan Qi''s seventh aunt stood by and looked at Gu Qingzhou. Somehow, Gu Qingzhou''s single eardrop and the bright light of blood ruby made her seven aunts feel inexplicably uneasy.


    Just then, the adjutant came in and whispered to simu.


    Si Mu whispers to Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "please come in! I won''t go to meet you personally, and I can''t leave here!"

 Chapter 466

    Someone''s coming again.


    Who''s here?


    Cai Changting, Yan Qi and Yan Qi''s seven aunts are all thinking.


    Yan Qi''s seven aunts always fall on the cat in Gu Qingzhou''s hands involuntarily.


    The cat was dark. Gu Qingzhou''s plain hand stroked it, making it more and more white.


    "Is this cat her pet?" Seven aunts always feel something wrong.


    She was in a trance when laughter came from the door.


    "... Lao Yan, who do you think I brought?" The speaker''s voice is like a bell, even talking and laughing.


    Yan Qi is too familiar with the sound. This is Huang Biao, the deputy leader of Hongmen.


    Huang Biao is a smiling tiger. He is tall and fat. He is like the Zun Maitreya Buddha. In fact, he kills people without blinking an eye. He is the most effective helper of Zhang Longtou.


    Yan Qi didn''t know how he ran from Shanghai to Yuecheng. He quickly turned to say hello, but saw Huang Biao holding a child in his hand.


    The child''s small round face smiled when he saw Yan Qi and shouted, "Abba!"


    It''s Fengfeng!


    Yan Feng wears a small Plaid navy blue suit and combs his hair separately. It''s really likable!


    Yan Qi was greatly relieved: "Feng Feng!"


    He hurried forward and took the child from Huang Biao. His heart finally fell to the ground, "where have you been?"


    Feng Feng smiled and didn''t know what he was holding in his hand. He was eating it for a while. It was carved in powder and jade, like a porcelain doll.


    It turned out that I found Yan Feng.


    The people in the room have different expressions.


    Cai Changting frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the people in Shanghai were doing; Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu looked at each other with a faint smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    Only seven aunts are too pale.


    At the moment, the seven aunts who should care about their children most turned to look at Gu Qingzhou.


    She happened to see that Gu Qingzhou touched his earlobe and took off the pendant of the pigeon blood gem.


    The seventh aunt always felt something wrong, but saw Gu Qingzhou put the eardrop on the cat''s mouth.


    The cat was greedy and ate everything. As soon as she grabbed her tongue, she ate the ruby earrings in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    The seventh aunt''s face turned whiter.


    Huang Biao put down the child and exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu: "Young Marshal, young lady, take the liberty to come to the door and offend me!"


    "You are a distinguished guest. We can''t invite you on weekdays. Welcome." Gu Qingzhou said politely.


    Over there, Yan Feng has shouted, "mummy, mummy!"


    The seventh aunt came forward and hugged the child, very hard.


    How did this happen?


    The seventh aunt was so shocked that Yan Qi over there had asked Huang Biao, "where did you find Fengfeng?"


    "Coincidentally, my third daughter set out to study in Hong Kong today. When I took her to the wharf, I saw a child running down from the cruise ship like a loach.


    When I look at the child, isn''t it Fengfeng? Looking left and right, I didn''t see my sister-in-law and you, and I didn''t see the servants of the Yan family. Asked Feng Feng, Feng Feng said, "go to play with my father and my mother." Huang Biao smiled.


    The seventh aunt was too weak to shake.


    No one saw her little reaction except Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "... when I sent Fengfeng to your house, I realized that you mistakenly thought you had lost your child and came to Yuecheng. I happened to have nothing to do today, so I sent the child here. I also wanted to call for fear that you wouldn''t believe it. I''m more worried. No, I''ve seen it with my own eyes now. Don''t worry?" Huang Biao smiled and patted Yan Qi on the shoulder. Yan Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    What a coincidence!


    It''s just that Fengfeng was kidnapped. How could he be on the cruise?


    Yan Qi was a little confused, so she came forward and took Feng Feng from Aunt Qi.


    The seventh aunt refused to give it.


    She couldn''t hold it, as if she were tottering.


    Yan Qi glared at her.


    The seventh aunt was so frightened that she let go of the child.


    Yan Qi hugged Fengfeng and asked him, "Fengfeng, who took you to the cruise?"


    "Daddy!" Feng Feng''s milk filled answer.


    Yan Qi smiled, and Huang Biao also smiled. Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu stood nearby, smiling slightly.


    Only seven aunts are too pale.


    Cai Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou and everything in front of him. He always felt that something was brewing. He felt uneasy for no reason.


    Moreover, Cai Changting suddenly found that the black cat in Gu Qingzhou''s arms seemed to be motionless.


    The cat is dead?


    Cai Changting felt a little cold at the bottom of his heart. Like Gu Qingzhou, he is a keen and suspicious person. There has been something wrong since Yan Qi informed him to come to Si Mu''s new house.


    But Cai Changting must come. He is the leader of Hongmen here. He needs to follow the guild rules.


    Along the way, Cai Changting was wondering how Gu Qingzhou would deal with him. Cai Changting still didn''t know much. His attention was on the black cat.


    "Who taught him this?" Over there, Huang Biao touched Feng Feng''s small head, "Dad, this name is really fashionable!"


    Yan Qi is also happy.


    Such a young child, who can speak English, must be very promising in the future.


    "Who taught you? Tell you uncle Huang." Yan Qi teases the child as if nothing had happened, forgetting his previous disrespect for Gu Qingzhou, and never remembering that this is the home of Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou.


    Feng Feng said, "mom taught me!"


    Huang Biao laughed again.


    Yan Qi was even happier and deliberately asked, "who is dad?"


    He thought Fengfeng summit pointed to him. Unexpectedly, Fengfeng looked at him for half a circle. Finally, he reached out and pointed to Cai Changting: "Dad, my dad!"


    Yan Qi''s smile was frozen on her face for a moment.


    Huang Biao''s laughter stopped in a hurry, with a quack, especially sharp and harsh.


    The room is quiet.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten to breathe in. The room is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Feng Feng has been sucking his fingers. At this time, the seventh aunt saw that there was a bit of blood red between Feng Feng''s fingers. It was a pigeon blood gem eardrop.


    The seventh aunt hurried to look after the boat. Her forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    At the same time, the seventh aunt saw that Gu Qingzhou had just fed the cat to eat her other eardrop. The cat was stiff and lying in her arms, as if dead.


    The seventh aunt was so trembling that she could hardly stand.


    "... what did you say?" Only Yan Qi spoke first, "who, who is your father?"


    The child seemed to understand the strangeness between adults. He looked a little afraid. He shrank into Yan Qi''s arms and pointed to Cai Changting again for a long time: "my father, my mother said to let me go to Hong Kong with my father."


    Cai Changting has always been steady. At the moment, his smile can no longer hang.


    He turned to look after the boat.


    The eardrop on Gu Qingzhou''s ear is gone, and the black cat in her arms is dead. Her eyebrows and eyes are deep, and her pupils are like black ink. She can''t melt away, and her emotions can''t ripple out, so she''s deep in it.


    It''s just that her smiling look is frightening.


    Cai Changting thought it was very sudden. The cat''s ear drop should not be noticed by him all the time. That eardrop is really valuable. There is only one. Cai Changting can''t help thinking about why.


    The black cat in Gu Qingzhou''s hand is black and strangely black. It always predicts something unusual.


    Now that Cai Changting knows, he understands everything!


    "Come here!" Yan Qi was so angry that he grabbed Qi Yi''s hair and dragged her over.


    Aunt Qi''s pale face has been explained at the moment.


    Huang Biao immediately stepped forward and stabilized the situation: "hall leader Yan, do you have to make trouble here when you go home to deal with housework?"


    This is the military government secretary.


    Yan Qi''s son called Cai Changting his father and disappeared for no reason. There are too many doubts about this matter, which is not suitable for making trouble in front of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    Yan Qi wants face in the future?


    Even if Yan Qi doesn''t want face, Hongmen also wants face!


    Moreover, if this matter is true, it is not only about face, but also about guild rules. We must not make trouble here.


    Huang Biao''s voice was so loud that he immediately woke Yan Qi up.


    Yan Qi loosened the seven aunts too.


    The seventh aunt was so frightened that she burst into tears.


    Feng Feng was confused and continued to eat the pigeon blood gem earrings in his hand.


    The seventh aunt was too busy to rob: "spit it out."


    Feng Feng seems to be very interested in this eardrop. He also thinks his mother is playing with him and refuses to let go.


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted at this time and said, "spit it out quickly, but don''t bite it."


    Smell speech, seven aunt too hand suddenly shrink, because she found that the more she robbed, the child bit more tightly, vaguely to bite.


    "Give it to me, spit it out to mom!" The seventh aunt was too anxious to coax the child while crying.


    But Feng Feng refused. He was about to cry and bit more tightly.


    The seventh aunt was so frightened that her lips turned white.


    "Spit it out quickly!" Seven aunt too tears can no longer control.


    Feng Feng thought his mother was playing with him, and he didn''t want to give it. He smiled.


    Yan Qi ignored it. He knew that the eardrop was not normal, but his mind was not on it at all.


    Now his blood is retrograde all over his body, and his reason has long been washed away. There is only one idea left: Lao Tze is green capped by little white face! The whole of Shanghai should know that I made a green haired turtle, and my most beloved son is a wild species!


    Yan Qi doesn''t care what the bastard eats. He just wants to clarify the problem and kill xiaobailian and Qiyi too.


    "Go!" Yan Qi shook hands and was ready to go out first.


    As a result, the military government''s main courtyard, from the door to the courtyard wall and behind the house, has been lined with attendants. They aimed their guns at the house.


    Yan Qi''s face is even more ugly.


    "Commander Si, what are you doing?" Yan Qili drinks. Now there was a fire burning him, making him want to burn it up recklessly.


    The obstruction of Si Mu made Yan Qi almost furious.


    Huang Biao also said, "young commander Si, isn''t this appropriate?"


    "Inappropriate?" Si Mu sneered, "what''s wrong with using my own personal service in my own home? Where do you think Si''s home is? You can come and go if you want?"


    Cai Changting already knew very well that he had fallen into a trap.


    Cai Changting knows exactly what Gu Qingzhou will do next. Like Gu Qingzhou, he calculates in five steps. Cai Changting saw the plan of Qingzhou and even appreciated it.


    Sure enough!


    I know that Cai Changting is the most calm person except Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 467

    Is the mansion a place where people can come and go freely?


    Gu Qingzhou stood quietly, holding a motionless black cat in his arms. His eyes were faint, and the radiance between his eyebrows could not be opened. All of them were condensed and restrained, making Gu Qingzhou look expressionless.


    "How dare you stop me?" Yan Qi has no reason. She turns around and rushes out.


    As soon as he came down the steps, he heard the sound of gunfire, which scared him back a few steps.


    On the ground not far in front of him, a deep hole was hit by a bullet.


    Si Mu''s adjutant said coldly, "quit, or I''ll hit you on the forehead next time!"


    Yan Qi was so frightened that he was sober. He had no choice but to return to the house.


    The seventh aunt kept holding the child and coaxed the child to give her the ruby earrings.


    Gu Qingzhou came to her and whispered, "don''t always attract his attention. The more you say, the more he wants to bite. Once he bites..."


    The cold sweat on Aunt Qi''s forehead was like rain.


    Sweat on her face, tears on her face, and her beautiful and delicate little face are in a mess at the moment.


    Yan Qi went back to the house and came forward to rob the child. When she asked again, seven aunts protected Fengfeng too much. Her behavior shows that she is worried that Yan Qi will hurt Fengfeng, which also proves that Fengfeng is not Yan Qi''s son.


    Huang Biao looked at this and that. He always felt that he had been calculated.


    Otherwise, how could he meet Feng Feng so coincidentally?


    Huang Biao, who waded in the muddy water for no reason, was full of depression. He still had to hold back and said to Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, "Young Marshal, young lady, hall leader Yan is reckless. I''ll compensate you for it on his behalf. We''d better go back to Shanghai and ask the leader to take charge of it."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced across Mianyang''s eyes and said faintly, "don''t be modest, vice leader Huang. You can decide this matter."


    Just won''t let people go.


    What else does Huang Biao want to say? Yan Qi over there is already drinking angrily and kicking the seventh aunt too much: "say it, make it clear to me whose son this is!"


    Gu Qingzhou said at the right time, "Lord Yan, don''t you call Cai Longtou your father? It should be Cai Longtou''s son?"


    Cai Changting lost his smile and didn''t retort.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou was waiting for him here. Everything he said was in Gu Qingzhou''s calculation.


    So Cai Changting kept silent. Silence can calm his heart and make him more rational.


    "Say it, you do!" Yan Qi yanked the hair of aunt Qi again and ignored Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the scene and said to Huang Biao with a smile, "vice leader, the hall leader of Hongmen beats women. Do you just stand by? If you don''t care, I''ll intervene."


    Huang Biao is the vice leader. He should handle the affairs of the gang.


    If it were in Shanghai, of course he could come forward. But now trapped in the company''s house, the company''s young commander and young lady made it clear that they wanted to see the excitement, and Huang Biao didn''t want to say anything.


    However, Yan Qi went too far. Today''s ugliness can''t be covered up. No matter what, it can''t end.


    He can''t ask outsiders to read Hongmen''s jokes!


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Huang Biao came forward and grabbed Yan Qi''s arm. Huang Biao was tall and hard. Yan Qi''s arm was sore, so he couldn''t help loosening it.


    "Say it!" Yan Qi was still roaring, pointing to the seven aunts who hid next to her.


    Huang Biao also looked at the seventh aunt.


    Feng Feng was frightened and still had RUBY EARRINGS in his hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou also looked at the seventh aunt: "yes, the seventh aunt, whose son is it? How can I be confused?"


    The seventh aunt turned her eyes too suddenly and stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were cold at this moment.


    The seventh aunt shivered too much.


    Up to now, the seventh aunt feels that she has no way back.


    Originally, it was the seventh aunt who calculated to take care of the boat.


    Last time Yan Qi dug Cai Keke''s grave and was caught by Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, he hated Gu Qingzhou and often talked about killing Gu Qingzhou and his wife.


    Gu Qingzhou arrived in Shanghai. He heard that he was going to treat his illness, and then bought a small stay in another restaurant. He took Mrs. Zhang to Beixia road and visited the actor Jin Xiaoxie.


    That Jin Xiaochan is the childhood sweetheart of the seventh aunt.


    At the beginning, the seventh aunt''s father was seriously ill. Jin Xiaozhan took out all his savings to save her life. Unfortunately, the seventh aunt was hit by Yan hall master''s car on her way after school. She has known Yan hall master since then.


    Yan hall leader has power and power, and handles affairs neatly, which makes the seven aunts who have suffered all their life feel the taste of money and power. This taste will become addictive and will never quit.


    She broke the original agreement with Jin Xiaoxie and married Yan Qi as her aunt.


    However, later, she was always dissatisfied. She disliked Yan Qi''s age, a new eight aunt, and an unwilling seven aunt. She was cut off from Jin Xiaoxie.


    It was an accident to be pregnant with Feng Feng.


    In recent years, Fengfeng has become bigger and bigger. People at home often say that Fengfeng is not like Yan Qi or Qi Yi.


    The more aunt Qi looked at the child, the more she felt that he was like Jin Xiaozhan.


    Jin Xiaoxie later joined the Green Gang secretly and became the enemy of Hongmen.


    He repeatedly encouraged his seventh aunt to go with him: "once the incident happens, you and Fengfeng can''t live. Not only that, but also your mother and brothers!"


    The seventh aunt was too unwilling to rely on it. She still couldn''t bear the rich clothes and food of the Yan family.


    Jin Xiaoxie is a dramatist with a low status. He hasn''t joined the Green Gang for a long time. He''s still a minion. He''ll be scared after he follows him.


    Jin Xiaoxie saved a lot of money and was ready to take their mother and son, as well as the mother of seven aunts and two minor brothers to escape.


    What really contributed to the seven aunts'' determination to go was that the two aunts at home broke through the tryst between the seven aunts and Jin Xiaochan.


    The second aunt promised not to say anything. The seventh aunt still strangled her alive and buried the second aunt with Jin Xiaozhan.


    At that time, the second aunt kept begging for mercy: "don''t kill me. For the sake of Miss five, don''t kill me. The child can''t have no mother."


    The second aunt has a daughter. She is 13 years old. She is a natural mute. Yan Qi hates that daughter very much. If the second aunt is too dead, Miss five will be more pitiful in the future. The second aunt keeps crying.


    Seven aunts are too soft,


    There was a sudden shortage of people at home. His wife kept sending people to find him. Yan Qi was also very angry.


    Actually, someone really found the second aunt.


    Because the second aunt is too buried in the wilderness, she was bought this year to plant fruit trees.


    Yan Qi was furious.


    Dead people are killed at first sight. Yan Qi will ask Hongmen to help check. Seven aunts think they will find themselves sooner or later and must escape.


    So she began to plan.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou arrived in Shanghai just when Aunt Qi was planning to escape.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou is very high-profile. He buys a separate restaurant and asks his aunt to show off.


    The seventh aunt knew that Gu Qingzhou and Yan Qi had a holiday and encouraged Yan Qi to find unhappy. As a result, the pan aunt of the Secretary''s family was too useless and soon had a contradiction with Yan Qi.


    More smoothly, Mrs. Shao also took people to trouble.


    The seventh aunt hoped that the young lady would use the power of Zhang Jia to deal with Yan Qi severely. She didn''t want the young lady to admit counseling.


    Yan Qi is more happy, but the hatred with the Secretary''s family is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Everything is going well." The seventh aunt went to find Jin Xiaozhan, "three hours after Mrs. Si Shao left, you will leave Shanghai with my mother, brother and Fengfeng. I will leave Lao Yan and escape from Yuecheng and meet you in Hong Kong."


    Killing her second aunt is a capital crime, and stealing is also a capital crime. Her lover Jin Xiaoxie is still a member of the Green Gang, and she betrayed Hongmen. It''s a very serious capital crime!


    Only by running away can Qiyi Taihe Fengfeng survive.


    Everything went well, but Feng Feng was sent to Yuecheng by Huang Biao.


    Feng Feng appeared, and the seventh aunt turned pale. She knew that the plan had failed.


    People can get Fengfeng, which means that all the family members of Jin Xiaozhan and Qi aunt are in each other''s hands.


    The seventh aunt didn''t know who the person was. She was still watching until Feng Feng called Cai Changting his father.


    "Daddy" was taught by the seventh aunt to call Jin Xiaoxie.


    Jin Xiaozhan is also a white faced scholar. Feng Feng is only four years old. I''m afraid he''s confused and mistook Cai Changting for Jin Xiaozhan.


    Feng Feng shouted at the poisonous RUBY EARRINGS, which Gu Qingzhou said fell on the Yan family last time, and the servants and wives of the Yan family knew it.


    At this time, the seventh aunt understood: This is the Yuecheng military government trying to bring down Cai Changting!


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s game!


    The seventh aunt is using Gu Qingzhou to transfer her family, lovers and children. Unexpectedly, she is used by Gu Qingzhou.


    "After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, it turns out that the young man is the Yellow finch!" Seven aunt too desperate to think.


    The ruby earrings in Feng Feng''s mouth seem to be poisonous. However, he is now unwilling to let go. It is estimated that only Gu Qingzhou has a way to make him spit out.


    Or, the poison has slowly penetrated into the child''s body. Only Gu Qingzhou knows what the poison is and how to solve it.


    Isn''t the cat in Gu Qingzhou''s hand dead?


    She''s threatening the seventh aunt.


    Seven aunts understand very well. Gu Qingzhou wants seven aunts to make a choice: she helps Gu Qingzhou insist that Cai Changting is the adulterer, and then she dies, leaving Cai Changting dead without proof; Or she could tell the truth. Gu Qingzhou killed Jin Xiaoxie and her mother and brother. The people of Hongmen killed Fengfeng again!


    "Admit that it''s Cai Changting''s child. Fengfeng is Hongmen''s man. Even if Lao Yan wants to kill him, Hongmen will find a way to compromise; if you tell the truth, the child is from the Green Gang and will die!" The seventh aunt''s eyes turned sharply.


    She has been selfish all her life, but now she needs to make a decision.


    The seventh aunt was too thoughtful and made up her mind. Putong knelt down to Huang Biao: "deputy leader, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be confused by Cai Longtou. I deserve to die!"

 Chapter 468

    Cai Changting was extraordinarily calm.


    Cai Changting saw Gu Qingzhou''s silent threat to Aunt Qi.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully arranged this game for a long time, and she went to Shanghai to arrange it. Cai Changting was separated and lacked skills, so she didn''t notice her.


    She seized the opportunity. She took advantage of the contradiction and pushed Cai Changting to the brink of disaster.


    The first of the thirty-six vows of Hongmen''s Guild rules is: "since entering Hongmen, your parents are my parents, your brothers and sisters are my brothers and sisters, your wife, my sister-in-law, your son and my nephew. In case of any violation, five thunder will be killed!"


    Therefore, it is Hongmen''s taboo to meddle with the wives and concubines of his brothers, which is written in the first guild rule!


    Cai Changting not only slept with Yan Qi''s concubine, but also insulted Yan Qi''s blood. According to the guild rules, he must die under 10000 knives!


    Gu Qingzhou is so cruel!


    She won''t kill Cai Changting herself, because Hong men will avenge her, and there will be endless trouble in the future. She wants to force Hongmen to do it for her.


    Guild rules are greater than days!


    That''s why Feng Feng was sent by Huang Biao.


    Huang Biao is the vice leader. Even if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t investigate, can Yan Qi bear this tone?


    They must kill each other!


    Cai Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou. His treacherous eyes moved slightly, and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    This woman is really powerful. He appreciates this close duel.


    Gu Qingzhou''s poison scheme makes Cai Changting feel that he has not been humiliated. It seems that only such poison schemes are worthy of dealing with him.


    Cai Changting has light clouds and light wind, and Yan Qi''s eyes will pop out of his eyes.


    He wanted to kill the seventh aunt and Cai Changting, and even scared the silly child aside.


    "Sister in law, you should pay attention to the basis!" Huang Biao was also annoyed.


    What''s this called!


    Once you sit down, Hongmen will become a laughing stock. What does Cai Changting think?


    "... Feng Feng is four years old. Do you know where Cai Longtou was five years ago?" Huang Biao shouted angrily, "don''t bite casually. You should seriously clarify whose child it is!"


    The seventh aunt only shed tears: "Huang Longtou, since you doubt me, I have to apologize with death. Please be the master and be kind to my son!"


    She was determined to die.


    On the Secretary''s tea table, there was a fruit knife. The seventh aunt grabbed it and put it around her neck.


    This knife is also prepared by Gu Qingzhou.


    The adjutants immediately raised their guns.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Huang deputy leader shouted, then stood up and said to the seventh aunt: "don''t be impulsive, your son is still here!"


    Seven aunts are too tearful.


    Gu Qingzhou put the cat on the sofa and picked up Feng Feng.


    Cover her eyes on her shoulder.


    Feng Feng is a child who makes love to others and is not picky.


    The seventh aunt looked at this posture, saw the cat on the sofa, and then saw the peak in Gu Qingzhou''s arms, always playing with the eardrop in her hand.


    It was Gu Qingzhou''s eardrop left in the Yan family, which was picked up by Feng Feng. Everyone in the Yan family knew about it.


    Even if Feng Feng is poisoned, Gu Qingzhou has no responsibility.


    "Originally, she has been calculating since so early." The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She put her fruit knife on her neck and cut the bleeding mark.


    Gu Qingzhou is a terrible man!


    The seventh aunt thinks that Gu Qingzhou will not be soft hearted. She has to finish her decision today and can''t give up halfway.


    "You bitch, I hurt you so much that you dare to do such a dirty thing!" Yan Qi saw that Aunt Qi used a knife too much and had an idea in her heart.


    If this woman doesn''t die, Yan Qi can''t take off her green hat! Since the seventh aunt is too aggressive, Yan Qi can take the opportunity to kill her!


    Later, later!


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Huang Biao maintained stability in the middle and repeated this sentence again, "sister-in-law, you put down the knife first!"


    Gu Qingzhou patted Feng Feng on the back.


    Feng Feng probably likes gentle women very much. She is especially obedient and leans against Gu Qingzhou.


    The seventh aunt has no way back.


    "... sir, I''m sorry for you. I''m greedy for Cai Longtou''s beauty and forget my identity!" The seventh aunt cried, "I also met him at Cai''s house at that time. If he was a little gentle to me, I would faint, master!"


    Cai Changting never went back to Cai''s house.


    But he is the son of the Cai family. This statement is not credible at all.


    Yan Qi was once the hall leader of Yuecheng branch. He would take his beloved concubine to any banquet of the Cai family. When the seventh aunt was too popular, she must have been to Cai''s house countless times.


    "I framed Mrs. Shao and wanted to lure the tiger away from the mountain and send Feng Feng away secretly!" The seventh aunt continued to cry, "I''m sorry, sir!"


    Huang Biao''s mind was buzzing.


    The seventh aunt knows too much.


    Feng Feng himself called Cai Changting "Daddy".


    Is there any room for return in this matter? Cai Changting''s stealing a concubine is a capital crime in Hongmen. No credit can resist it.


    "Changting, you have nothing to say?" Huang Biao always felt that things were strange. He looked at his seventh aunt in tears, looked at Feng Feng relying on Gu Qingzhou, and looked at Cai Changting calm. He always felt something was wrong.


    "No, I don''t know my son." Cai Changting smiled.


    The seventh aunt thought too much: if Jin Xiaochan, as a dramatist, stole the woman of the leader of Hongmen hall, he would die without a burial place, and Fengfeng would not live.


    Can only spell!


    She died and protected Feng Feng and Jin Xiaozhan. Besides, when she killed her second aunt, she should have known that she might have to pay for her life.


    Now, you should pay for your second aunt''s life!


    "Cai Longtou, I use death to prove my innocence!" The seventh aunt shouted too loudly and exerted herself on her hand.


    Cai Changting suddenly pulled out his gun and shot aunt Qi in the arm.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, Yan Qi''s entourage immediately fired at Cai Changting; Simu also pulled out his gun.


    Gu Qingzhou held Fengfeng and quickly hid behind the sofa. The cat hid.


    Nine shots were fired.


    "Stop it all!" Si Muli drank, and the sound of military boots rang through the room. The attendants surrounded the people and pointed their long guns at everyone.


    Cai Changting caused the chaos.


    Cai Changting knew that Gu Qingzhou was forcing his seventh aunt to commit suicide.


    Of course, the seventh aunt is not for innocence, but for irrefutable evidence.


    As long as they are alive, Hongmen people will have the opportunity to pry open the mouth of seven aunts. Seven aunts also know that they may not be able to stand torture. At that time, children and lovers can''t keep it, so they just want to have a good time.


    Today, the seventh aunt has no chance to turn around.


    Cai Changting doesn''t know this. He''s just sensitive. He thinks that if his seventh aunt dies too soon, he can''t take off his excrement basin.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Qi also shot while he shot.


    "Look!" Si Mu said to the aides, "look who''s hurt."


    Gu Qingzhou pressed Feng Feng''s head.


    When she saw the servant sister-in-law Hu stretching her head from the side door, she waved and asked sister-in-law Hu to take Feng Feng away.


    Feng Feng was pinched by Gu Qingzhou into the acupoint at the back of his neck. Now he is sleepy and let the servant carry him away from the scene.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed.


    Adjutants made way.


    Gu Qingzhou went in and saw the ground in chaos.


    Cai Changting was shot in the left shoulder, Yan Qi was shot in both legs, and the seven aunts next to him hit a bullet in the forehead.


    This was called by Yan Qi himself.


    "Cai Changting is in a hurry." When Gu Qingzhou saw this, he knew that Cai Changting had done something stupid in his hurry. He couldn''t help glancing at him.


    It turns out that no one is an immortal. Everyone has a moment of gaffe and confusion.


    Cai Changting also has.


    Although he knew the consequences, Cai Changting did it.


    Cai Changting shot and gave Yan Qi a chance to kill. Now the seventh aunt is too dead.


    Huang Biao was tall and strong. He stood up steadily and looked at the scene and said, "young commander Si, lend your people a hand and escort all these people to Shanghai. We will thank you!"


    Si Mu nodded: "yes!"


    Then he winked at the waiters.


    The attendants rushed up and pressed Cai Changting and Yan Qi. They sent for a military doctor to take out the bullets for them. Then they wrapped the body of aunt Qi in a military shroud and carried it on the special train back to Shanghai.


    At the same time, Huang Biao took Feng Feng himself.


    Before leaving, Cai Changting looked at the boat. He turned his eyes and smiled.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you''re fine." Cai Changting road.


    Si Mu was slightly angry and took a step forward to block Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting continued, "do you think this will bring me down?"


    "Cai Longtou, I hope you can turn your luck into good!" Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The guild rules are there. Vice leader Huang is the witness and Feng Feng is the witness. Aunt Qi is dead, and Cai Changting has no way to live anymore.


    He is a concubine of adultery. He was killed with ten thousand knives.


    The people of the military government are escorted in person.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door and watched them leave.


    Simu stood with her in the boundless night.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Mu asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know why Cai Changting is so calm. Maybe he''s still busy for nothing this time..."


    "Calm down?" Si Mu sniffed, "if he''s calm, he won''t shoot. I think he''s putting on airs."


    CAI was never discouraged by the government''s decision to set up a long boat. However, he was never discouraged by the fact that he had set up a long boat for the second time.


    So Gu Qingzhou told himself, "even if he turns over, there''s no need to be discouraged. That''s Cai Changting. My enemies are not all straw bags."


    If you want to turn over, how will Cai Changting turn over?


    Aunt Qi''s lover Jin Xiaoxie and her mother and brother are all in Gu Qingzhou''s hands. Cai Changting will never find them.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little and stood for a long time. He didn''t turn back until the car disappeared from sight.


    After returning, Gu Qingzhou gave the cat acupuncture.


    For a long time, the black cat woke up slowly.


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou didn''t give the cat gem earrings at all. She shook it falsely, and the earrings were hidden under her sleeves. The cat was stunned by her.


    "The cat is so cute. Can I keep it?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si mu.


    Si Mu said, "this is a cousin''s. If you want to raise it, you''re afraid to buy it again. This one won''t work."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly disappointed.


    She likes the docile black cat very much.


    Si Mu said, "white cats are more lovely. I''ve seen white cats with sapphire blue eyes."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "My nanny said that in the past, concubines in the palace liked to keep black cats, because black cats are black cats, which can ward off evil spirits." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "How does your nurse know?" Si Mu doesn''t think so. She thinks Gu Qingzhou''s nurse is talking nonsense.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know. She heard what people said."


    When it comes to nursing mothers, Gu Qingzhou''s mood drops slightly.

 Chapter 469

    The black cat that Si Mu borrowed was soon returned to his cousin.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a little reluctant. However, she has raised Mulan and Dushan, and is not ready to raise other pets for the time being.


    Like is a very simple feeling, but keeping is a responsibility. It is more profound than like. Gu Qingzhou has no such feelings for the cat.


    On the other side of Shanghai, there is an eye liner for light boats, and often sends messages to Gu Gu.


    "... Hongmen held a meeting." Look at the eyeliner of light boat.


    Four hours later, the spy called Gu Qingzhou again: "Cai Changting invited two witnesses to prove that the child was not his, but he couldn''t prove that he hadn''t returned to Yuecheng five years ago."


    Six hours later, the spy replied, "madam, hall leader Yan has taken evidence to prove that Cai Changting is the adulterer."


    Yan Qi is now determined to kill Cai Changting.


    Since the opportunity is so good, Yan Qi is only afraid to forge more evidence to let Cai Changting be executed.


    In the middle, the spy didn''t call again.


    The people of Hongmen stayed awake and interrogated for fourteen hours.


    In the end, all the evidence pointed to Cai Changting.


    "Madam Shao, I''m convicted. Cai Changting violated the first rule of the guild and was killed by 10000 knives." The spy finally said, with a little joy in his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "really?"


    She didn''t expect that Cai Changting would turn over again. What she had been waiting for was how Cai Changting turned defeat into victory.


    Gu Qingzhou had carefully planned this matter. If it was someone else, she would be confident that she would hit it with one blow. But Cai Changting''s strangeness made Gu Qingzhou afraid to make a decision. Maybe he didn''t want to be disappointed after failure.


    Hongmen was finally convicted of his crime, but he didn''t expect it.


    "It''s true, young lady. Hongmen opened the altar to offer sacrifices. The guild rules will be implemented tomorrow afternoon." Scout way.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly.


    She sat alone on the sofa and thought about the whole thing.


    Gu Qingzhou originally wanted to kill Yan Qi''s seventh aunt.


    In order to cover up her evil deeds, the seventh aunt didn''t just kill Yan Qi''s second aunt. Before killing the second aunt, she also killed two maids.


    These people, they are also other people''s mothers.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou didn''t show mercy or sympathy to her seventh aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a judge of morality. She just feels that the seventh aunt deserves too much.


    The seventh aunt is the most important piece of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou used Si Mu''s aunt pan to go to Shanghai to intensify the contradiction between the military government and Yan Qi.


    Aunt pan has to do it too much. The first is that Aunt pan is too showy and can put on airs in places such as the dance hall, which makes Yan Qi believe more. Gu Qingzhou went there. I''m afraid she can''t do it. She''s not good at it by nature.


    The second is that Aunt pan has a distant relationship with Yan Qi. Yan Qi regards aunt pan as a younger generation and dares to be more presumptuous in front of aunt pan and show the dignity of her elders. In front of Gu Qingzhou, Yan Qi probably dare not be so arrogant, and the contradiction will not intensify.


    Third, the seventh aunt is also an aunt''s wife. It''s more convenient to make friends with aunt pan. If Gu Qingzhou goes to Shanghai alone, she doesn''t dare to provoke Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou won''t go to Yan''s house at the invitation of aunt Qi.


    As for Gu Qingzhou''s going to buy a house, he actually took Mrs. Zhang to Beixia road and met Jin Xiaoxie.


    Gu Qingzhou''s information only knows that Jin Xiaoxie has an affair with Yan Qi''s seventh aunt. When Gu Qingzhou knew this information, he planned to buckle the excrement basin on Cai Changting.


    Mrs. Zhang is the wife of Hongmen Longtou, and Gu Qingzhou is the young wife of the military government. These two identities will let Jin Xiaozhan know how powerful he is.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou showed special admiration for Jin Xiaozhan, which seemed to be infatuated with him.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Zhang left, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant went to Jin Xiaozhan''s yard on the pretext that Gu Qingzhou gave Jin Xiaozhan a gift.


    Jin Xiaoxie thought about the high weight of the position and was a friend of Hongmen Zhang Longtou''s family. He didn''t dare to refuse, so he accepted it.


    "Mrs. Zhang''s friend is also from the Yuecheng military government. If she can help me in the future, I''m afraid I can go to a higher level in the Green Gang."


    If Gu Qingzhou goes alone, Jin Xiaoxie doesn''t know her. He''s afraid he won''t see her and may not believe her.


    In this step, Mrs. Zhang played a key role. Later, Gu Qingzhou also told Mrs. Zhang the truth.


    Mrs. Zhang was not angry.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou often sent adjutants to give gifts.


    Jin Xiaoxie thought that the gifts given by Gu Qingzhou every time were extremely valuable. He must have loved him. Whether it is to the pursuer or to the heavy ceremony, Jin Xiaoxie has relaxed his vigilance.


    Therefore, when giving gifts for the last time, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant was warmly invited into the door by Jin Xiaochan''s servants without disturbing anyone. Then the adjutants tied up all the servants, shut them in the basement, and knocked Jin Xiaochan unconscious and carried him away.


    Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant carried the box to give gifts. When he left, he carried the box out. When the neighbors saw it, they would only say, "here''s another gift for boss Jin!"


    No one thought that the gift was boss Jin himself.


    When he caught Jin Xiaoxie, the adjutants didn''t extort a confession, so he told them all.


    How to meet with the seventh aunt and how to leave, Jin Xiaozhan made it clear.


    "It''s a soft footed shrimp. I said everything." The adjutant reported back to Gu Qingzhou.


    Jin Xiaozhan was caught. Gu Qingzhou''s aides also knew how the seventh aunt would send her mother, brother and son away, so they went to catch him on the cruise ship.


    To this end, Gu Qingzhou specially found someone to pretend to be Cai Changting.


    Feng Feng loves honey jujube cake very much. Gu Qingzhou asked a man to cut Cai Changting''s hair and wear black clothes. Then he used some rose fragrance and said to Feng Feng, "if you call dad, I''ll give you honey jujube cake."


    After being caught by Gu Qingzhou, Feng Feng was hungry for most of the day. He was crying and crying. Unless he called Dad, he would have nothing to eat.


    So he wrote down Cai Changting.


    Feng Feng is only four years old, and his eyes are blurred with tears. He can''t remember each other''s appearance at all. He only remembers black clothes and general outline.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou changed four people, all dressed like Cai Changting, and repeatedly looked for Fengfeng.


    If Feng Feng is right, you can have a bite; You''re wrong. You''re going to be hungry right away.


    Children are only interested in food.


    Under repeated stimulation, Feng Feng didn''t care much about CAI Changting''s face. After all, he was four people with different looks. He had long been confused. But he remembered that the one with the same taste in his black clothes was Dad.


    At the sight of CAI Changting, although his appearance changed a little, Feng Feng insisted that it was his father without hesitation.


    Feng Feng only knows clothes but not people, while others in Hongmen will think: "children can''t lie."


    The seventh aunt is too dead to prove. Huang Biao, the deputy leader, personally heard the last words of the seventh aunt, saying that she gave birth to Fengfeng with CAI Changting, and Fengfeng insisted that Cai Changting was his father.


    These are empirical and irrefutable evidence!


    During Hongmen''s subsequent interrogation, Cai Changting must have found something wrong. He took off his clothes.


    But Cai Changting is very beautiful, and Feng Feng is deeply impressed by the extremely beautiful people.


    The last father he saw was Cai Changting. He even remembered his appearance. So when Cai Changting changed his clothes, Feng Feng was still sure that he was his father.


    Now, Cai Changting could not turn over again.


    As for Gu Qingzhou''s use of aunt pan to stimulate Yan Qi, she wants Yan Qi''s seven aunts to use Gu Qingzhou too much.


    The seventh aunt was really fooled.


    When people were led to Yuecheng, Gu Qingzhou had a chance to let everyone say what Gu Qingzhou wanted them to say.


    Now that the dust has settled, Gu Qingzhou called Mrs. Zhang: "how''s it going?"


    Mrs. Zhang said: "originally, Longtou also felt that the child''s words were untrustworthy, and the seventh aunt died again. Unexpectedly, someone took out a picture, but it was Cai Changting who was holding Fengfeng on the cruise ship."


    This photo was forged by Mrs. Zhang, who sent it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Why is Gu Qingzhou afraid of forging evidence? Because all the forged things have traces to follow.


    She needs a piece of evidence and a favor from Zhang Jia.


    Therefore, she asked an adjutant whose back looked like Changting to wear black cloth clothes like Changting, hold Fengfeng to the wharf, and then asked Mrs. Zhang to get photos.


    The picture is very blurred. It''s a distant view. You can only see Feng Feng''s smiling little face.


    When they got this photo, Zhang Longtou and others in Hongmen doubted whether the man with a back like Changting was Cai Changting.


    Finally, they found no other flaws.


    Of course, there were no flaws. Mrs. Zhang took care of everything.


    If there is an accident, Mrs. Zhang will make up for it. This is Mrs. Zhang''s reward to Gu Qingzhou. The result was smooth without any doubt.


    "... there is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. He will be killed by ten thousand knives." Mrs. Zhang said.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Mrs. Zhang said again, "light boat, are we completely strangers or close friends? I hope it''s the latter. What about you?"


    Mrs. Zhang wants to know what Gu Qingzhou thinks of her.


    The photo was taken when Mrs. Zhang returned her kindness to save Zhang Xinmei, and has nothing to do with it ever since; Or when Mrs. Zhang did everything she could to help her friends, her feelings went deeper from then on?


    "Sister, of course I hope it''s the latter." Gu Qingzhou liked Mrs. Zhang very much. When he heard the speech, his heart warmed, "thank you, sister."


    A lot of things couldn''t be said on the phone. Mrs. Zhang said, "I''ll take Xinmei to see you another day. He misses you and talks about sending you jewelry."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs, but his eyes are a little warm.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingzhou wished he could not go to Shanghai to watch the punishment in person.


    But once you go, I''m afraid Gu Qingzhou''s suspicion will be added.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to go.


    She stayed in Yuecheng and stayed up all night.


    Simu was also in the city and didn''t go to the station.


    He sat on the sofa chatting with Gu Qingzhou.


    "... dying so soon?" Simu was a little surprised, too.


    Gu Qingzhou''s plan was so vicious that he blocked Cai Changting''s way to turn over. Ordinary people can''t escape if they are fooled.


    Si Mu also thought that if he fell into such a trap, he would only have a dead end and could not save himself. The seventh aunt is dead. Feng Feng is a child. Cai Changting''s criminal evidence is so real.


    But Cai Changting''s composure that day always made Si Mu uneasy.


    "Yes, so fast?" Gu Qingzhou sighed slightly and was sleepless.

 Chapter 470

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu couldn''t sleep this night. They talked for a long time and even guessed what might happen tomorrow.


    Gu Qingzhou''s keenness made her uneasy.


    Cai Changting has been in Japan for many years, and he is also shady and strange. Does he really have no other way?


    "I have arranged people to deal with the changes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She even threw out the favor of Zhang Jia this time, that is to kill Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting is so cruel every time he deals with them. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to keep him anymore.


    "I hope nothing will happen." Si Mu Dao.


    They drank some more wine and didn''t go upstairs to sleep until early in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou is not from Hongmen.


    Hongmen is a connoisseur of the law, and it is taboo for outsiders to see it.


    But many people are paying attention to this matter, including Gu Qingzhou''s spies.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou waited all day for the follow-up news of CAI Changting''s execution.


    At dusk, the magnificent sunset glow is spread in the yard, covering the green trees and flowers in the garden with orange glow.


    Gu Qingzhou is carrying a bone china cup with golden roses, drinking water against the door frame and thinking silently.


    At this time, the telephone rang.


    "Madam Shao, it''s over. Changting was executed by Hongmen according to the door rules." Scout way.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    That''s it.


    Even before the execution, there is no reversal? Cai Changting died and was executed by Hongmen with family rules. Gu Qingzhou not only disposed of a strong enemy, but also didn''t annoy Hongmen and form a hatred.


    In fact, in the chaos that day, Gu Qingzhou could ask Si Mu to kill Cai Changting.


    However, if people die in the Si family, Hongmen may let Cai Changting''s crime go and investigate Gu Qingzhou''s revenge for killing the leader of Hongmen branch rudder. Gu Qingzhou''s gain is not worth the loss.


    "Have I always overestimated Cai Changting?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised. There are still many means behind her that have not been used. When Cai Changting tosses around, she will make him irreparable.


    Did he die so soon?


    "Really dead?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes." The spy affirmed.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "OK, if you stay a few more days, tell me any clues."


    The other party said yes and hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou held the phone and pondered for a long time.


    Naturally, she knew that her plan was going well and that her mind would not lose to Cai Changting, but Cai Changting''s performance from beginning to end was not as good as Gu Qingzhou''s intention.


    Now, he''s dead


    "What''s the matter?" When Si Mu came back, there was no light in the room. The twilight time line was dim. He saw Gu Qingzhou holding the phone in a daze.


    He asked what was wrong, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    "Canoe?" Si Mu shouted again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back, put down the phone, turned his eyes to Si Mu and said, "Cai Changting was really killed by Hongmen 10000 knives."


    Si Mu was also slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "your plan is very good!"


    In Si Mu''s heart, Gu Qingzhou is unmatched in wisdom. Even wily politicians will be defeated by Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting''s failure is reasonable.


    Si Mu even felt that Gu Qingzhou had been overestimating Cai Changting.


    How powerful can Cai Changting be?


    After repeated confrontation, Cai Changting''s plans ended in failure every time. Si Mu felt that he was normal only after he died, and that he would be a monster if he didn''t die.


    Thinking of this, Si Mu looked back at the light boat.


    The light was dim, and Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in a hazy layer. She only felt that her face was more and more exquisite and enchanting, like a goblin.


    The person who is really intelligent and close to the demon is Gu Qingzhou!


    "He really died." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I didn''t expect..."


    Gu Qingzhou dealt with CAI Changting just as Cai Changting dealt with them. They were all provocative blows again and again. They didn''t expect to hit with one blow.


    She thought that in the end, she would have to lose both ways to clean up Cai Changting.


    Who would have thought so fast and so smooth?


    "Dead is dead." Si Mu said, "don''t think about it."


    After that, simu turned to turn on the light.


    Gu Qingzhou''s spy stayed in Shanghai to inquire for three days. He did get the news of CAI Changting''s death. Gu Qingzhou also confirmed the news through Mrs. Zhang.


    On the fourth day, Cai residence closed and locked again to disperse the servants.


    Cai Changting is a little famous in the whole Jiangnan, and so is Yuecheng. After all, he is so beautiful.


    When everyone knew that he had violated the guild rules and was dealt with, everyone was shocked.


    "Cai Longtou? He hasn''t been to Yuecheng for half a year!"


    "What guild rules have you committed and you want to put him to death? Did he kill Zhang Longtou in advance?"


    "It''s a pity that he has such a beautiful face. It''s rare in this world. He can''t find such a beautiful person anymore!"


    You can say anything.


    It seems that Yuecheng has exploded.


    Even Huo Yue called Gu Qingzhou and asked her if she knew about it.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Lord Huo, your news is more informed than me. How can you ask me?"


    Huo Yue smiled.


    "Let''s meet and talk, canoe. I also heard a follow-up news. I''m afraid you''re a little interested." Huo Yue said, with a steady and gentle voice.


    follow-up?


    Gu Qingzhou suspects that Cai Changting is not dead.


    She used the resources of the military government to prepare her own intelligence system. It''s just that everything is initially built. The source of information is reliable, but it''s too narrow.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t find out many things. Huo Yue and other people with good hands and eyes must know very well.


    "Then I''ll go to your residence. I haven''t seen ah Jing for several days." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue hesitated.


    "Why don''t you come to the smoking hall? Ah Jing has gone out, and she hasn''t told you yet?" Huo Yue asked.


    After Yan Luoshui''s wedding, Gu Qingzhou went to Shanghai and stayed for several days. Where do you know the trend of Huo Yuanjing.


    "Didn''t tell me, that heartless little girl." Gu Qingzhou is deliberately angry.


    Huo Yue smiled and his voice was still so gentle and mellow.


    She was bored at home, and thinking about CAI Changting, Gu Qingzhou was restless. She got up and went to huoyue''s cigarette shop.


    It''s also the one she often goes to.


    "Is there any news about CAI Changting?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "No."


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou wanted to find out the details of CAI Changting. He didn''t even believe that Cai Changting was dead.


    Huo Yue also tried to check.


    Just as outsiders will never know that Gu Qingzhou has been with Si Xingpei, Cai Changting''s past is also difficult to check.


    A stronger force is protecting Cai Changting, just as Si Xingpei protects Gu Qingzhou.


    "... he may have Japanese military background." Huo Yue finally said, "this is my guess."


    Gu Qingzhou frowns.


    After pondering for a long time, she asked Huo Yue, "you said you had something important to tell me. What''s the matter?"


    Huo Yue smiled and took a sip of tea: "Hongmen will soon send a new leader to Yuecheng. Cai Changting helped Hongmen build three docks. Hongmen wants to continue to develop the power of Yuecheng."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly restrained: "can''t you send Yan Qi?"


    Huo Yue smiled meaningfully.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned. Immediately Gu Qingzhou thought again that Zhang Longtou was afraid of guessing something. Gu Qingzhou is Zhang Xinmei''s life-saving benefactor. Zhang Longtou won''t say anything if Zhang wants to repay Gu Qingzhou.


    Without a handle, Zhang Longtou won''t trouble Gu Qingzhou.


    But Gu Qingzhou played a fancy tune under his eyes, and conspired with Mrs. Zhang to make Zhang Longtou unhappy. He decided to disgust her, so he sent Yan Qi to Yuecheng.


    "It''s him." Huo Yue said with a smile, "he was originally the branch of Yuecheng. Now his reputation is damaged in Shanghai. He often misses the branch of Yuecheng. Zhang Longtou simply asked him to come."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    Huo Yue looked at her, her deep eyes flickered, and then returned to boundless silence. When she smiled, her eyes were slightly bent, and she was a gentle and gentle person.


    "I think Zhang Longtou gave up Yan Qi." Huo Yue said with a smile, "if he doesn''t want Yan Qi to die, he should be far away from you."


    Yan Qi is grumpy. After this incident, he must have hated Gu Qingzhou.


    He will deal with Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Zhang Longtou is very clear about Gu Qingzhou''s ability. Didn''t his ace helper Cai Changting also be won by Gu Qingzhou?


    Let Yan Qi come, in addition to disgusting Gu Qingzhou, is to get rid of Yan Qi by Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head again and smiled, "this faucet won''t eat at all."


    Huo Yue still admires Zhang Geng.


    Speaking of Zhang Geng, he is a man with the same temperament as Si Xingyu.


    Huo Yue also pointed out: "when Zhang Longtou was young, he was almost like Si Xingyu."


    "... if he had not been so reckless and made countless enemies when he was young, he would have more than nine sons. Now there are only one waste and one child left?" Huo Yue pointed out slightly, "people like them..."


    He is telling Gu Qingzhou that Si Xingyu made enemies in the same way.


    Gu Qingzhou can follow the company regardless of everything, but the enemy will not let the company go.


    So, can Gu Qingzhou bear the pain of losing his son in the future?


    Gu Qingzhou''s face turned white.


    There was a slight silence in the room.


    "Canoe?" Huo Yue suddenly lowered his voice and shouted to her in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "I sometimes wonder what your future will look like." Huo Yue said, but his eyes became deeper and deeper, like an bottomless ancient well, "what kind of man can spend his life with you."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think about it.


    But I thought about it.


    Si Xingpei once said, "when the north of the Yangtze River is unified and the world is peaceful, we will buy a house in Suzhou. You play the piano for me and I''ll cook for you."


    Gu Qingzhou often thinks of these words recently.


    Like a distant lighthouse, it always lights up her way in the days when there is no secretary.


    "Can cook." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    He probably didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he cooked for me."


    "That''s enough?" Huo Yue looked at her deeply.


    "You can live by eating. If you have food with him, you can live." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    This sentence simply sums everything up.


    With that man, Gu Qingzhou only needs to worry about what to eat three meals a day. How leisurely and happy is this life? So it''s enough to have him and dinner.


    She knew where he was, and she knew the way to him.


    Huo Yue found out at this time that Gu Qingzhou knew better than anyone. She knew what she wanted, but outsiders could never understand what she wanted.

 Chapter 471

    Gu Qingzhou meets Huo Yue and talks about business clearly. In the end, he somehow gets involved in his feelings.


    She changed the subject and asked about the wedding date of Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan: "have you talked to my adoptive father? When will you prepare for their wedding?"


    Yan Xinnong took the initiative to ask about it last time we met.


    Huo Yue originally planned to this year, but recently he encountered something. Ah Jing was not in a stable mood.


    "It''s almost the end of the year. If it doesn''t work, it''s the beginning of next year." Huo Yue smiled.


    The smile is very shallow.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him, suddenly worried and asked, "what happened to ah Jing? T what happened to her?"


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    "No." Huo Yue said with a smile, "she just went back to her hometown and will come back in a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    But Huo Yue didn''t let go. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t ask anything, so he had to give up.


    At noon, Huo Yue said he would invite Gu Qingzhou to dinner. Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "next time, wait for ah Jing to come back. Lord Huo, I''ll go back first."


    Gu Qingzhou is going to the medicine shop.


    After she gave the secret recipe to he mengde, the business of the medicine shop improved day by day.


    Gu Qingzhou has bought 80% of the houses in Ping''an West Street.


    Many shops still do business in the past. They are also the shopkeepers and managers, but the people who decide behind their backs have changed. They maintain stability on the surface, and behind them is Gu Qingzhou''s intelligence station.


    The teahouse at the end of the street is the place for information exchange.


    Compare how the dried fruit shop next door to his home. The shopkeeper returned home due to physical discomfort. Gu Qingzhou asked he mengde to set up a temporary school.


    Gu Qingzhou plans to recruit a wide range of disciples so that traditional Chinese medicine can gain a foothold in the previous harsh environment.


    "Lord Huo, I''ll go first." Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to Huo Yue at the gate of the smokehouse.


    She got into her car.


    Since the last time the driver reported that he was the man of the company, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu changed another group of people, dismissed the suspicious servant and sent the suspicious adjutant back to the station.


    Now acting as both a bodyguard and a driver is Tang aide selected by Gu Qingzhou.


    Tang''s adjutant''s name is Tang Ping. He is only 23 years old this year, but he has a face of 35 or 16 years old. People are naturally old-fashioned and have a particularly calm personality.


    He is not as deep as a real middle-aged man, nor is he rash as a young man. He takes great care of the temperament of young and old adults such as canoes.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and took a nap. However, after a few minutes, Tang aide whispered, "young lady, you can sit still!"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    After saying that, she also straightened her posture and even pulled the handle above the door.


    Deputy official Tang said, "it''s no big deal. Someone is following us. Don''t look back."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Her heart moved, and some thoughts that she shouldn''t have floated to her mind.


    Adjutant Tang drove the car out steadily until the next corner. He suddenly accelerated the speed and the car went like an arrow into a small alley.


    In the alley, many people were walking. For a moment, the car came in and the chickens flew and the dogs jumped.


    Adjutant Tang was good at driving. He didn''t hit anyone or anything. He walked steadily around the alley and came out of another alley, which was the seawall.


    "Get rid of it, young lady." Adjutant Tang is a little happy.


    "Be careful!" Gu Qingzhou shouted.


    Adjutant Tang found that a car was lying in front of him. He slammed on the brake so that he didn''t hit it.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help leaning forward. When she looked up, a tall man came down from the brave car in front of her.


    It''s the secretary.


    The sea breeze blew on his face, and he walked towards the sun with a clean and bright smile.


    The eyes are shining like gemstones.


    As soon as he came over, he dragged Tang Ping, the adjutant, down: "bastard, are you driving or juggling? Can you afford to pay for an accident? Somebody, pull him down and kill him!"


    Tang Ping''s composure was shown at this time.


    He didn''t panic or speak.


    He knew that he was a member of the second Young Marshal''s mansion, and the Young Marshal dared not take him for granted no matter how prestigious he was.


    Sure enough, I heard Mrs. Shao''s voice low: "enough!"


    Si xingxuan loosened Tang Ping and walked to Gu Qingzhou.


    Follow his adjutants, drag Tang Ping down and let him go to the back and squat down.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si xingxuan opened the door and picked up Gu Qingzhou, very fast.


    He opened and closed the low bun Gu Qingzhou was wearing, his hair net fell, and his long hair like green and thick stretched behind her.


    The long hair swaying in the wind almost fascinated Si Xingyu''s eyes.


    He looked at his woman.


    Just as he hugged Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou silently put the gun against his neck and lifted his chin.


    The Secretary''s head was slightly raised, and the corners of his lips and eyebrows were all smiling: "light boat, good!"


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    Si Xingpei would not listen to her threats at all. If she could shoot, she would have left when he picked her up.


    Without hesitation, he stuffed Gu''s boat into his car.


    The car turned around quickly.


    When Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant wanted to see it, he saw Si Xingpeng''s car turn into the previous alley and disappear in sight.


    "What are you looking at? Dig out your dog''s eyes." Deng Gao, the adjutant of Si Xingpei, kicked Tang Ping''s ass, "good boy, I''m in power now."


    Tang Ping was angry and turned to fight Deng Gao, but he was held down by other adjutants.


    Among these people, there are former old friends.


    Therefore, it was half teasing and half reminiscing, so they fought.


    After Gu Qingzhou got on the bus, the gun was aimed at Si Xingyu''s head.


    Si Xingpei was also annoyed: "either shoot or put it away! Don''t you feel sour holding it like this?"


    Then he said, "come on, I''ll rub your arm!"


    His attention is always strange.


    Gu Qingzhou is angry and puts down the gun.


    Her attitude was very cold and said, "you''re a kidnapping. Don''t think of Yuecheng today!"


    Si Xingpei laughed and totally ignored this threat


    He could see that compared with previous meetings, Gu Qingzhou had changed from direct shooting to indifference.


    If Gu Qingzhou wanted him to die, he would let the assassin kill him that day instead of rushing into his arms.


    Feelings at a critical moment can''t deceive people.


    Si Xingpeng is the most transparent person. He knows that his boat has come out of his initial mood. At that time, she probably wanted to die with Si Xingyu.


    Now she wants to live.


    As long as she is willing to live, she won''t want Si Xingyu to die.


    Si Xingyu is now her only pillar.


    The company''s behavior has also become unscrupulous.


    "Then I won''t go!" The Secretary smiled, "don''t drive me away then."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak and turned his head out of the window.


    "You''d better take me home." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you remember how you promised Si mu last time?"


    He promised not to block them for the time being.


    Si Xingpei said, "what did you promise? I don''t remember."


    Si Xingyu is best at pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Any promise under interests is bullshit, except for taking care of the boat.


    He''s not a good man. He just wants to take care of the best.


    "Go back, villain!" Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    "I didn''t break my oath," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are as bright as frost.


    "... if I said you were still husband and wife, I wouldn''t wear a green hat for Si mu. But are you still husband and wife now?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "Maybe you two have divorced, and you don''t know yet?" The Secretary of the bank plays a mysterious game.


    Between the lightning and flint, Gu Qingzhou thought of a man: Si Fangfei.


    Last time Si Fangfei came to Yuecheng, the purpose was not clear, and the question was very strange.


    Si Fangfei asked Gu Qingzhou: sister-in-law, have you lost anything?


    Gu Qingzhou heard Si Xingpeng''s words again and suddenly realized it.


    "Did you ask someone to steal simu''s private seal?" Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingpei solemnly. "You did a divorce for us in Nanjing, didn''t you?"


    The Secretary smiled: "you''re so smart, why don''t you do it early?"


    "You''re crazy!" Gu Qingzhou snapped, "Abba will know, do you want the Secretary''s family to lose face? Besides, our marriage letter is made by Yuecheng, which has nothing to do with Nanjing. Why do you do this?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought a lot at this moment.


    She thought of Si dujun, whose foundation was still unstable in Nanjing, her interests in her fake marriage with Si mu, and her current situation.


    Gu Qingzhou''s scalp is numb.


    In today''s world, laws change today and tomorrow, and military governments everywhere have their own laws.


    The divorce procedure in Nanjing is very simple. The man wrote the divorce document, stamped his private seal, and then both parties signed it. The government stamped the official document, and the marriage was dissolved.


    This is the evolution of the former Qing Dynasty divorce, but there is one more procedure: the signature of the woman is required.


    This slight change has fundamentally changed the status of women.


    There are countless capable people under Si Xingyu, and many of them are good at calligraphy and imitation. As long as he gets simu''s private seal, he can write a divorce certificate.


    No wonder he was so generous last time and promised Si Mu not to make trouble during his marriage with Gu Qingzhou.


    He had no intention of letting them stay together for long.


    Si Xingpei knows that it is meaningless for Gu Qingzhou to fall into this abnormal marriage.


    If Si mu can give you a light boat, you can do everything!


    He seems to repay simu, but in fact, he directly takes a drastic salary.


    When he was in danger, he told her to rush at him.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face all cooled down: "the marriage letter between Si Mu and me is the official seal of Yuecheng government, which has nothing to do with Nanjing. Even if you divorce, you should notify your parents and affix the official seal of Yuecheng. No matter what you do, we will never admit it."


    The Secretary smiled casually.


    "Canoe, what does it matter whether you agree or not? The law is the law!" The secretary is lazy.


    Suddenly he stepped on the brake and the car came to a sudden stop.


    When Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help leaning forward again, Si Xingyu pulled her head over and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 472

    Si Xingyu kissed Gu Qingzhou and even bit her lip with his teeth.


    With extra strength, he took her and sat on his lap.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that the last time he kissed her in his own restaurant, it was so soft.


    Gu Qingzhou knows the character of Si Xingyu best. He has no morality and no bottom line. He promised Si Mu not to humiliate him, so he just divorced them.


    However, he kissed Gu Qingzhou carefully before, which showed that he was considering Gu Qingzhou''s feelings.


    A few years ago, Gu Qingzhou said again and again in front of him that they were immoral.


    If his boat cares, he has to care.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou''s coat of "Si Mu''s wife" was stripped off by him, and his thoughts gushed out. Missing is bitter and hot. It can turn into hot magma and swallow them all.


    He worked hard. He knew that every time he kissed her on the lips was taken for granted, so he worked hard.


    She is still his, after all, his!


    "Canoe!" His hand had already slid in along the skirt of her dress.


    He kissed her tears.


    The tears were salty and bitter, but he kissed the most. Which time was she happy when she kissed her before? Cry for a long time every time.


    Si Xingyu even felt abnormal that this was her and the familiar taste.


    He did not relax at all, but pressed step by step, trying to force her to the point where there was no way out.


    At the moment of forgetting his feelings, Si Xingyu was stunned in his head.


    His hands were weakening.


    Gu Qingzhou put two silver needles in his neck and put him down.


    She knows the vigilance of Si Xingyu. She is even waiting and looking for it.


    for the first time!


    For the first time since the accident between Shifu and nanny, she found the most relaxing moment of Si Xingyu and knocked him down smoothly.


    With a gun and a silver needle in hand, do you want him to be beaten into a sieve and die miserably, or do you want him to die quietly by the silver needle?


    Fine!


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears came up again and blurred his sight.


    In that blurred vision, Si Xingyu had sat up.


    "... or reluctant?" The Secretary asked her.


    In fact, his dizziness lasted only a few seconds, but he was stunned for a minute.


    In this minute, he saw that Gu Qingzhou didn''t even try, but shed tears silently.


    His heart is all soft!


    She''s so pathetic. Now he''s the only one left, but he''s going to force her!


    Si Xingpei leaned over again and held her in his arms, but he didn''t kiss her, but gently wiped her tears with his thin cocooned hand.


    "Canoe." Si Xingpei put his face on her cheek. "I sent a divorce certificate. The divorce certificate is true, but I pulled out the filing documents, and no one will know."


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes were wet with tears.


    There were so many emotions that she couldn''t distinguish what she was thinking.


    She was thinking, why not do it? When Si xingxuan killed her family, he was not soft hearted.


    She was also thinking, how to explain to the supervisor after divorce? It doesn''t seem necessary. She helped Si Mu a lot and didn''t take much advantage of the governor''s office. It''s her freedom to divorce.


    Si Xingyu''s arm wrapped around her.


    Gu Qingzhou still understood one thing.


    The divorce certificate and filing documents are in the hands of Si Xingyu. In this era when the law is in vain, there are too many loopholes in the law of the Nanjing government.


    She needs to get it.


    "Give me the divorce certificate and filing documents." Gu Qingzhou Road, the sound is buzzing.


    "What if I tear it up for you?" Si Xingpeng whispered, "light boat, don''t struggle. Come with me today."


    The tragic death of master and nanny has not been half a year.


    Half a year, Gu Qingzhou''s burning heart of revenge cooled down.


    She is so selfish, incompetent and unfilial!


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was slightly stunned.


    If you promised so happily, you wouldn''t be Gu Qingzhou.


    Si xingxuan looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at him: "tell me the truth! Si xingxuan, even if I risked infidelity and filial piety, I never believed you would harm me! Tell me who my master and nursing mother are and why they must die.


    I once told you: as long as you explain, I''m willing to believe it. This is still valid. You told me. Now tell me, I am your commander-in-chief today! "


    Si Xingyu hesitated in his eyes.


    It''s not that he won''t say, but that he can''t.


    Si xingxuan was afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s curiosity, which drove her to a road that she couldn''t turn back. If she is a person with mediocre intelligence, the secretary is not afraid of it, but his boat has no choice. If she is a disaster, she will leave an eternal curse and let the world suffer a terrible disaster.


    Si Xingpei is not afraid of anything. He just doesn''t want to take care of the complexity of Qingzhou''s life.


    The more complicated it is, the harder it is.


    So Si Xingpei wanted to weave a beautiful blueprint for Gu Qingzhou and let her be his little woman.


    Since Gu Qingzhou can retreat to this step, if she is forced again, she can take another step back.


    "Give me a son!" Si Xingpei gently bit her earlobe. "I''ll tell you everything when I have a son!"


    The Qi and blood of Gu Qingzhou almost surged up.


    She turned back and wanted to slap the company, but she caught her hand.


    He kissed her palm gently.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled, so he kissed her on the lips and pressed her between the armchairs.


    "Stay with me all day! If you stay with me, I can show you the divorce certificate and let you know the authenticity." The company finally compromised.


    "I don''t want to see, I need documents!" Gu Qingzhou shook his hand.


    The company refused.


    "No, if you tear it up, won''t I be busy in vain?" The Department of commerce plays a trick.


    "Then get out!" Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were cold. But the eyelids that have cried are slightly puffy and a little bitter. They are so beautiful and charming without deterrence, but they are fascinating.


    Si Xingpei looked at her and wanted to take her with him. I used to be separated for half a month, but it''s not as hard as it is now.


    Probably because she was his at that time.


    Si xingxuan slowly induced her: "really don''t look? What if I lie to you?"


    Gu Qingzhou is thoughtful. When she goes back, she will understand that the divorce document was guessed by herself. Maybe she guessed wrong?


    Therefore, the secretary should show her something and confirm her guess so that she won''t take a chance.


    Must be to see!


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    If he can take it out, can I grab it?


    Although it was hard to grab, Gu Qingzhou made a decision. However, the decision was only a flash and was denied by herself.


    Rob - is she a child?


    Why did all the cleverness disappear in front of him? Of course, he has no face and skin. Gu Qingzhou can''t get his fault. Why doesn''t Gu Qingzhou think that he can succeed by acting coquettish in front of him?


    People have the nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. They can do something in the simplest way. Why do they have to use their brains to make things complicated?


    But what qualifications does she have to play coquettish in front of him?

 Chapter 473

    Gu Qingzhou thought a lot.


    Some thoughts embarrassed her.


    For a moment, her face was cold and her heart was cold.


    "... canoe, I often remember that we went fishing the summer before last year. At that time, we were very happy. We went fishing and I baked fish for you. As long as you promise, I''ll let you go back and deal with the aftermath. I know you still have a lot of things to end." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    The driver drove.


    The car is now parked on the path outside the city. Now drive forward for a few minutes to a small farm.


    There is a pond in the small farm. The fish at the end of April are not fat enough, but there are many.


    Si Xingpeng obviously came prepared and opened the trunk of the car.


    Just then, Si Xingpei was suddenly hit.


    After a while, Gu Qingzhou started his car.


    Si Xingpei remembered: "I taught her to drive, damn it!"


    Si Xinglu, who is a little bit secretive, watched Gu Qingzhou drive away with chagrin.


    But her driving skills are really bad.


    But a few steps later, her car tires got stuck in the mud. The road in the countryside is not very good, and it has been raining recently. The harder she steps on the accelerator, the more mud the tires kick up and sink deeper.


    The car roared angrily for a few seconds, then slowed down and finally stalled.


    Si Xingyu laughed behind him.


    Wearing long legs in military boots, he walked leisurely, but he came to her in two or three steps.


    He lay on the window and gently pinched Gu''s face: "is it fun, little girl?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was gloomy.


    There was irritability, disappointment, chagrin, and regret in her heart.


    Why not learn to drive well?


    These emotions are piled up on her beautiful and delicate face, with an indescribable smile.


    Si Xingpei felt that she was extremely charming at this moment.


    He stretched out his hand and touched her face: "stop it. Fortunately, I''m trapped in the mud. If I hit a tree, will I live? You''ve killed two lives this time, you know?"


    Her life, connected to his life!


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    I can''t see the car completely.


    "Come down and wait for the adjutants to pick you up. You can''t go." Instead, he was very happy. "I''ll go fishing and roast fish for you."


    Yuecheng in April is full of flowers in spring. It''s not the rainy season yet. It''s the best time of the year. It''s neither hot nor cold, and it won''t be too wet.


    Rice is planted on both sides of the river bank, and the crisscross paths are emerald, with the smell of rice swaying.


    The water grass is very long, dyed with green water waves, which is the same color as the long sky, as vast as an expanse.


    Gu Qingzhou sits on the bamboo bridge. Si Xingpeng forks fish in the river not far away. The trouser legs of general pants are rolled up, revealing his slender and strong legs.


    He said it was fishing. The fishing rod and earthworm used as bait in the trunk of the car were ready. Unfortunately, he was impatient after fishing for less than three minutes.


    "Wait so, when will you go?" Si Xingyu threw the fishing rod out at once, rippled in the water and sank slowly.


    He likes to take the initiative and attack whatever he wants instead of waiting for the fish to bite.


    So he went ashore to find a branch, broke a piece of it and made a harpoon.


    In fact, he waited for nearly half an hour in shallow water. The secretary was very patient in waiting for such an attack.


    After all, Si Xingyu prefers violence.


    The sun was golden, and the sparkling light on the water fell into his eyes. His eyes were sharp and did not relax for a moment, staring at the fish swimming in the water.


    Crash! The next moment, he raised his harpoon and cheerfully rushed to the boat and shouted, "boat, fish!"


    At the end of his branch, there was a fat fish stuck in it. The fish struggled and shook his head and tail, throwing the water all over his body.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    Si Xingpei didn''t think so. He splashed ashore, put the fish on the bank and continued to go down the river.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at his watch from time to time.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Her heart was full of anxiety, but she refused to let Si Xingpei see the clue.


    On the ridge in the distance, there are farmers working.


    Gu Qingzhou covered his head with his long tassel shawl. When it''s hot, country women also put up a towel to shade themselves. It''s not strange.


    The scarf covered most of her face.


    The old farmer fetched water to irrigate the field. After three or five trips, he was a little tired. Just as Si Xingyu caught the fourth fish.


    "... we live in Yuecheng. My daughter-in-law said she was bored and came out to relax." Si Xingdao.


    He pointed to Gu Qingzhou sitting on the bamboo bridge not far away.


    The old farmer looked over and couldn''t see his face clearly. He only knew that his clothes were luxurious and his eyes were watery.


    "She likes fish." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou still didn''t hear what the old farmer said.


    Si Xingpeng laughed: "I really have a son. Please drink."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face became deeper.


    Si Xingyu caught some fish, cleaned them up and took spices from the car.


    He is going to take Gu''s canoe to fish today, so he has prepared the fish for roasting.


    After marinating the fish for half an hour, Si Xingyu washed his hands and walked to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Don''t touch me!" Gu Qingzhou snapped, "the fishy smell of your hand!"


    After smelling it, it seemed that there was no more.


    He rubbed the mud carefully and washed it again.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Xingpeng''s hand reached out and Gu Qingzhou raised her hand to block it. There was a silver needle between her fingers.


    "Stop playing." "This kind of needle is useless," said Si Xingyu


    "Don''t come near me." Gu Qingzhou is indifferent.


    Si Xingpei wrapped her in his arms and looked at her eyes. He looked deep and restrained: "light boat, you know I won''t let you go. I knew before. How can I be confused today?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly, which seemed to condense the storm.


    Si Xingpei continued, "don''t get close to you? Unless I die, I will be involuntarily. Light boat, you have saved me twice, and now my life is yours!"


    "But how did you repay me?" Speaking of this, Gu Qingzhou was furious.


    She was furious for a moment.


    Did she pay less for him?


    Didn''t she love him?


    Finally, what did he give her?


    He didn''t mention the kindness of saving lives. When he mentioned this, Gu Qingzhou''s anger suddenly couldn''t be controlled. Twice, she saved him twice when his life and death were at stake!


    Saving a dog is better than him!


    When Gu Qingzhou was furious and wanted to do something else, Si Xingpeng had held her face and kissed her at the position of her lip flap across her shawl: "Qingzhou, I''m wrong."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Since the accident, Si Xingpei insisted at the beginning that it was Li Wenzhu; Later, seeing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it, he went on to treat her as a fool, which backfired, so he began to tell her that he had difficulties.


    He killed her closest person, but he carried the banner of being good for her.


    To this day, Si Xingpei said he was wrong.


    "I''ve always done stupid things in my life." Si Xingpei said, "but I love your boat. I didn''t do anything wrong! I won''t take you away today. Don''t be angry. Go back and arrange your affairs well, OK? I promise you, I''ll pick you up when you want to go to Pingcheng. I won''t force you this time."


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood calmed down inexplicably.


    She looked at him.


    He didn''t take off her shawl, still across the shawl, gently kissed her lips.


    Then he hugged her gently.


    The hug is a little long.


    For the first time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t try to put him down. She nestled in his arms and slowly closed her eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Si Xingpei felt that if Gu Qingzhou''s mind moved slowly like a clock, then the pointer must be spinning around.


    They sat side by side, his feet in the cool water.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that he stole the plane.


    "... before the plane arrived in Kunming, 50 American pilots arrived at Cheng Zhihong''s military mansion. Although I was not proficient in English, my staff was proficient.


    Not to mention 50 people, even two people will have contradictions, disputes and dissatisfaction. I had a good relationship with the Cheng family. My staff kept stirring up discord. Finally, I persuaded five of them.


    I only need five people, so that each of them is irreplaceable. This kind of identity that can''t be replaced makes them find a sense of existence and belonging in a foreign country, so they are willing to go with me. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but say, "are you wicked? Americans will certainly threaten Cheng Zhihong if they provide him with planes. What if you steal it?"


    Si Xingpei still felt that Cheng Zhihong''s plane would be delayed and that he would become a traitor sooner or later.


    Besides, Cheng Zhihong has a good relationship with the British. His daughter has married the British inspector in Hong Kong. Cheng Zhihong''s double faced character will delay things sooner or later.


    Si Xingyu helped him make a choice.


    "He''s okay." Si Xingfu said firmly, "light boat, you are so kind!"


    Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Actually?


    Has she always been vicious?


    After talking for a long time, Si Xingyu got up and went to roast fish.


    He picked up a lot of firewood and put it up bit by bit.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the rippling water surface and fell into confusion again.


    In her life, all her shortcomings seem to have been applied to Si Xingyu.


    When she met him, she became cowardly, forward-looking and forgetful of her true heart.


    Of course, she does not deny that he has also changed a lot for her.


    "Come and help!" The Secretary shouted.


    The old farmer in the distance had already gone home with a bucket and hoe. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Their life is hard and regular.


    Gu Qingzhou came over.


    Si Xingpei asked her to help support the branch, so that he could set up a support and bind it with vines.


    Gu Qingzhou did it silently.


    "... is it difficult for you to do it when simu has his aunt?" The Secretary asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to talk to him about this, so he was silent.


    "What about Wei Qingjia?" "I haven''t heard of this man for a long time," Si Xingpei asked again


    Si Xingyao''s intelligence network is very developed, but his intelligence agents only pay attention to people and things worthy of attention. Like Wei Qingjia, who thinks he has some ability to play with a woman between the two young marshals of the company''s family, Si Xingpei thinks she is naive and ridiculous and never pays attention to her.


    He paid attention to Si mu, so he knew that Si Mu didn''t communicate with Wei Qingjia again.


    Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "she''s dead."

 Chapter 474

    Si Xingpei asked Wei Qingjia, and Gu Qingzhou explained the matter very simply.


    Wei Qingjia calculated that simu and his family agreed to be the second wife of simu.


    "... things failed. Mrs. Si personally got on the cruise and stabbed Wei Qingjia to death." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this point, her mood did not fluctuate at all.


    She has been with Si for two years, and now she is insensitive to the dead.


    "I was there, too. Wei Qingjia probably thought I would save her." Gu Qingzhou added, "I didn''t save you. I just watched."


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her head: "the boat has grown up."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "You''ve done a lot for Si mu," Si Xingpei said again


    That doesn''t sound right. It''s full of sour vinegar.


    Looking at Si Xingpeng again, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think so: "well, he''s my husband."


    "Ex husband!" Si xingxuan gnashed his teeth and took out a picture from his arms.


    The picture is not the characters and scenery, but the divorce certificate.


    It is as like as two peas of Musi''s writing. Finally, it was stamped with the private seal of Si Mu and the official seal of Nanjing government.


    "This is the divorce certificate?" Gu Qingzhou looked at it for a moment and sneered at the corners of his lips.


    Si Xingpei thought her sneer was malicious.


    "How can you still find the flaw?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou returned the photo to Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei looked at her fleeting meaningful smile and moved in his heart.


    At the same time, he also wondered, what big waves can his woman make under his hand?


    "Is there a problem?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou.


    He had no idea what Gu Qingzhou was laughing at.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No."


    "Then he''s your ex husband, remember?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t admit it."


    Si Xingyu pinched her jaw.


    His fingers gently rubbed her lips, and he asked, "don''t admit it? That''s very interesting! Gu Qingzhou, if you are really promising, you''ll give yourself to him! Can you do it?"


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit his finger.


    Then, both of them were stunned.


    Si Xingyu was the first to recover. He laughed out of breath: when did this woman not only have the dignity of a cat, but also look like a little milk dog?


    The movement of her biting his finger was so natural.


    "Wang! Canoe, come on, Wang, give me a few voices!" I can''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou bit hard.


    Si Xingyu was still overjoyed. He didn''t feel any pain at all. Gu Qingzhou loosened his mouth.


    Her face sank and she didn''t speak.


    Brain pumping? Why bite his hand? Wouldn''t it be better to slap him in the face?


    "Canoe, you are so cute!" Si Xingpeng laughed, took her in his arms and kissed her.


    Gu Qingzhou pretends to be mature in front of others. Probably only when he comes to him will he subconsciously make such lovely little moves.


    "Canoe, I''m not exciting you." After loosening his lips, Si Xingyu said with a smile, "you know how absurd your marriage is. You don''t have to. I promise not to take you away casually. I''ll give you time to come to me. Isn''t that ok?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak.


    "I''ll give you two months to deal with it. If you''re still his wife after two months, you''ll wait to be a widow," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou glared angrily.


    She tried to pick up the stones on the ground and hit him.


    But why is this behavior still childish?


    Gu Qingzhou thought it would be counterproductive, so he stopped and said nothing with a calm face.


    Si Xingpeng came up to her and whispered, "leave yourself to me! If there''s any accident when you give it to me, I''ll chop Si mu, you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were white for a moment.


    She remembered riding a bike.


    Her mind turned sharply, but her eyes moved and looked at Si Xingpei: "why, what''s the accident? Don''t you want it?"


    "Yes!" Si Xingpei said seriously, "you can''t escape by any means in your life. You think you''ll sleep with Si Mu when you go back tonight, and then I can let you go? Don''t think so, you''ll just kill Si mu."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were cold.


    She looked at him, her mind cleared up a lot for a moment, and her heart sank slowly.


    She looked at the lake in the distance. It was already dusk. The falling afterglow was like fire and gold, sprinkled on the river, and the gold waves rippled in waves.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it, thought in his heart, and finally made up his mind.


    She seemed to come out of confusion. She knew what she wanted.


    The secretary turned the fish over.


    The roasted fish was stripped of its black skin and handed to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took it and bit it gently.


    The fish is tender and a little sweet.


    "Qingzhou, you know that the railway is going to be built, and the Pingcheng military government is also recruiting Li Wenzhu''s army. I''m really busy. I''ll come to you next time, maybe half a month later." "Even if I''m busy, I''ll come to see you once a half month," said the secretary


    After a pause, Si Xingyu said, "next time I drive a cruise, I''ll take you to the open sea for a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    She neither promised nor refused.


    Si Xingpei took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her lips, carefully.


    Pecked a little on her lips, and Si Xingpeng was a little reluctant: "I really want to see you every day."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to say: if you don''t die, maybe we''ll get married now. Seeing me every day is not a dream at all.


    These words flashed through her heart and finally said nothing.


    On the occasion of parting, Gu Qingzhou did not give up and asked Si Xingpei, "my suckling mother..."


    Si Xingpei kissed her and answered the question: "light boat, think of me, you know?"


    Still won''t say.


    The adjutant who followed them didn''t come at all.


    Si Xingpei got into the car in person and made trouble. Within a minute, the car climbed out of the pit steadily.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "You lied to me!" Gu Qingzhou said, "the car is not broken at all!"


    "Who lied to you? Didn''t I just fix it?" Si Xingpei didn''t blush at all and lied seriously.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and decided to go back and learn to drive.


    She used to think that the gun was very important. She also liked shooting, but she forgot that she not only attacked, but also needed to escape.


    When she fled, the car was a talisman.


    Gu Qingzhou makes an abacus. Si xingxuan opens the door and asks Gu Qingzhou to get on the bus, but she insists on sitting in the back.


    Si Xingyu smiled and spoiled her. This time, he followed her.


    Back in the city, their adjutant waited at the gate.


    Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t worry, Tang Ping, I''ve told someone to clean up. He doesn''t dare to talk about it."


    Gu Qingzhou is still speechless.


    When she got off the bus, she looked at Tang Ping.


    Tang Ping had no injuries on his face.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved to know that the adjutants of Si Xingpei did not really beat adjutant Tang.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Tang Ping didn''t dare to say anything.


    Returning to the new house, Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutants at the door, "is the young commander back?"


    The answer is: "No."


    She went straight back to the main building.


    After washing the boat, Gu Qingcai comes back. When the adjutant said that Mrs. Shao was looking for him, Si Mu called Gu Qingzhou in the study downstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "where do you put your private seal on weekdays?"


    Si Mu said, "always take it with you."


    "Have you lost it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu said, "No."


    "Are you sure?"


    Si Mu thought for a moment and said, "once it disappeared. I hurried back to the military government to find it, but I didn''t find it. Then I sent someone to turn over the conference hall and find it at the foot of the cabinet."


    The adjutant who found Si Mu''s private seal was the man who was in charge of the company.


    However, the whole Yuecheng military government is everywhere, and it is impossible to guard against the eyelid.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou thought and made up an excuse and said, "I want to open a school of traditional Chinese medicine. I want to open it under your name and hire you as the headmaster. After all, I am a woman, and women are not persuasive."


    Si Mu frowned.


    "I''d like to change course," he said


    Then he hung up.


    The spirit of the day was very good. Si Muxin was also idle. Looking at the empty roof, he was silent for a moment, got up and asked the servant to open the arch. He went to the back garden to find aunt pan.


    When he left, Gu Qingzhou knew and didn''t think much.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the picture of the divorce certificate given to her by Si Xingyu several times.


    She also thought about the reason why she married simu.


    Many things have not been done yet.


    Besides, there are still roadblocks ahead of her and Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the safe and took out the diagnosis from the hospital after riding a bike.


    "Is this paper still useful?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Since she married simu, this piece of paper has been completely unconvincing.


    She wanted to tear it, but subconsciously she didn''t give up.


    Gu Qingzhou is still an old-fashioned woman. She is not as civilized as a fashionable girl.


    She stuffed it back again.


    "How can I tell Dad about the divorce?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Abba is now afraid of Si Mu and worried about Si mu. He is separated and lacks skills. Gu Qingzhou puts down the burden again, and the superintendent is afraid that it will be very difficult.


    After some thought, Gu Qingzhou tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    At this moment, someone''s voice came downstairs.


    It was the voice of a young girl, like the maid close to Aunt Pan: "Young Marshal asked me to invite young lady."


    "Are you kidding, girl?" Gu Qingzhou''s maid was stunned, "Young Marshal, stop at his aunt''s side and call her in the middle of the night. What''s it like to be a young lady?


    Is there any decency for our young lady when it comes out? The young marshal is young and not sensible. If he mischiefs again, I''ll call and tell the old lady. "


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that the maid was introduced by the old lady.


    Just


    Gu Qingzhou feels that the maid thinks too much.


    Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou to go there in the middle of the night, certainly not to add fun.


    Maybe he was hurt.


    It''s true that Gu Qingzhou is mature, but this kind of thing What do you think? She feels a little embarrassed?


    After hesitating, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    Aunt pan cried anxiously, "young lady, Young Marshal, let you go there now."


    "What''s that called!" Gu Qingzhou''s middle-aged maid raised her voice and resolutely couldn''t allow them to be so debauchery.


    "Young Marshal is not such a person." Gu Qingzhou comforted, "I''ll have a look."


    The servant is not at ease and wants to follow.


    Anyway, the Young Marshal wants to have the pleasure of serving the two women. He goes outside to look for it, but he is not allowed to make a base of his wife.

 Chapter 475

    Gu Qingzhou is a little embarrassed.


    Si Mu sent someone to call her in the middle of the night. However, Gu Qingzhou''s servants have rich imagination, which also biased Gu Qingzhou''s thinking.


    The servant thought Si Mu wanted to enjoy the beauty of Qi people, so he called Gu Qingzhou.


    The servant''s family name is Hong. He is responsible for taking care of the affairs here in the main building of the Qingzhou boat. Occasionally, he also brings tea and water.


    Mrs. Hong is very good at associating the couple''s things, and she is also famous for being fierce among servants. Last time, sister-in-law Hong said that Aunt pan deliberately showed her inability to close her legs to Gu Qingzhou.


    Aunt pan doesn''t know whether to show off Gu Qingzhou. Anyway, Gu Qingzhou didn''t see it.


    Now, sister-in-law Hong feels that Si Mu called Gu Qingzhou in the middle of the night to have fun with his wife and concubine. She immediately wants to stop it, which makes Gu Qingzhou''s idea deviate.


    However, Gu Qingzhou still knows Si mu. Si mu can''t do such absurd things.


    He is a gentleman.


    If it''s a company, it''s not necessarily.


    After arriving at the small building in the back garden, Gu Qingzhou said to sister-in-law Hong, "wait first."


    After that, she will go upstairs by herself.


    Mrs. Hong immediately grabbed her: "madam, you have to hold this shelf steady. You are young. If you can''t stand up, no one will pay attention to you in the future."


    That''s from experience.


    The shelf of a wife is actually a very distressing thing. When you are steady, your husband dislikes you as insipid; It''s wrong. My concubine deceives you again. You can''t stop. At that time, my husband still dislikes your incompetence.


    Li Ma mentioned this kind of experience when talking about women''s marriage.


    However, Gu Qingzhou never thought it had anything to do with herself. If she got to the point where her husband took a concubine, she would get divorced.


    Unexpectedly, today, her husband really took a concubine - it should be said that it was her ex husband.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. Hong carefully and lived up to her earnest instructions.


    Probably from sister-in-law Hong, I saw the way Mama Li taught herself.


    Gu Qingzhou thought so and went upstairs alone.


    She knocked on the door.


    Si Mu said, "come in."


    Just now, Sima heard the sound of the light boat entering the door and talking to the servant downstairs. It must be Gu Qingzhou who dares to go upstairs and knock on the door now.


    Gu Qingzhou held the handle of the door and opened the door after a little meditation.


    Si Mu sat on the sofa by the window, and the night wind behind him stirred the alizarin curtains. He was smoking a cigar and the room was full of smoke.


    He looked very decadent and asked Gu Qingzhou, "look at her. Is she dead?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye bed.


    In the silk bedding, aunt pan lay too quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    When she came, she thought a lot. She thought she needed to find her at night. She thought who was hurt. Unexpectedly, it was like this!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou closed the door and asked.


    Si Mu didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Aunt pan.


    "She seems to be out of breath..." Si Mu continued, taking a sudden puff of cigar, which swallowed up all the smoke into his stomach with a warm and burning intensity.


    Gu Qingzhou touched aunt Pan''s wrist and said, "you''re angry. Your pulse is so normal."


    Si Mu raised his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou tried aunt Pan''s breath again.


    The breath was so faint that it was almost gone.


    "Angry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu sat there, not relieved, but fell into extreme fatigue.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Aunt Pan''s back, which was too thin. There were little plum marks on her bright and white skin, which showed how fierce the war was.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the ring he was carrying, took out a silver needle from under the ruby ring and gave aunt pan acupuncture.


    "... did she hit the wall?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si mu. At the same time, he was so embarrassed that he could drip water. His tongue was also heavy.


    No wonder Si Mu didn''t invite a military doctor, but took care of the boat.


    It''s a big joke to tell such a thing.


    The love between the two was so intense that they accidentally knocked out their aunt. I''m afraid it will spread all over the military camp tomorrow. This kind of joke is the favorite of soldiers. At that time, Si Mu''s reputation will be ruined.


    "Yes." Smoky spits out a puff of smoke.


    He put on his clothes but didn''t take a bath. There was still a smell in the house.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    What an embarrassment!


    Who would have thought that one day she would need to deal with such a problem?


    The fifth minute after Gu Qingzhou stopped the needle, aunt pan woke up.


    She was not only knocked unconscious, but also blocked by phlegm. If it goes on, her problem will be more serious.


    After waking up, she spit out a mouthful of bloody sputum, and the person slowly woke up.


    "Young Marshal..." Aunt pan looked at Si Mu so much that she even reached out and wanted Si Mu to hold her.


    Si Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Aunt pan has endless grievances.


    Only Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. You two will be careful later..."


    Si Mu also said, "I''m going back, too."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you stay."


    She meant to let Si Mu appease aunt pan.


    After all, aunt pan was knocked unconscious by Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t think deeply. He doesn''t adapt to it when he thinks about it. This is the most uncomfortable thing she has encountered recently.


    Si Mu wouldn''t listen to her at all. He turned around and had to go. His steps were much faster than Gu Qingzhou. He rushed back to his study without even waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young commander!" Aunt pan is so sad.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s like this once. My aunt also felt that she was too disappointing. It didn''t take long for her to


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the back of Si muyuan and aunt Pan who was still dizzy on the eye bed. He said, "have a good rest."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou also left.


    Aunt pan thought bitterly, "if she doesn''t come, the Young Marshal may not go..."


    Instead, they put the blame on Gu Qingzhou, who saved them both.


    Gu Qingzhou also understands.


    On the way back, sister-in-law Hong looked at the always kind young lady, her face was not worried, and she didn''t dare to speak.


    The reason why the old lady introduced Mrs. Hong is that she is not only capable, but also loyal. I like to joke about meat. It''s just a harmless little problem.


    She kept silent and came back with Gu Qingzhou.


    After Gu Qingzhou came back, he took off his coat and went straight to bed.


    Thinking about the matter just now, I have a pimple in my heart. I can''t go anywhere.


    "Pan Shao designed Sima himself and made cooked rice out of raw rice. Sima didn''t listen to my advice and was angry with me and forced pan Shao to come in. As a result, I was responsible for the aftermath of their dirty affairs." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She had no problem with Si Mu and gave the greatest consideration to pan Shao. Gu Qingzhou complained that they were looking for her in the middle of the night.


    She didn''t understand where this micro word came from at that time. Later, after thinking for a long time, she knew: "originally, I have no patience!"


    That''s why.

 Chapter 476

    Gu Qingzhou is impatient.


    Si Xingpei showed her the photos of the divorce certificate. Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Xingpei had taken the initiative in the development of the matter. Her mutually beneficial marriage with Si mu, like the silk, had cracks.


    When there is a gap, it will be bigger if it is torn slightly. Slowly, the silk and satin will be broken and can no longer be mended.


    Si Mu and pan Shao may not be embarrassed about this today, but Gu Qingzhou is very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to show everything to simu.


    She was thinking that someone was knocking at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and opened the door.


    She knew it wasn''t Si mu. Si Mu was afraid that she would be embarrassed at the moment. She couldn''t bear to coax Gu Qingzhou.


    Sure enough, standing at the door was sister-in-law Hong, with a smile on her face: "madam, the kitchen has made seafood porridge. Please drink some before you go to bed."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Thank you." She said.


    This is true.


    She thought about things all night, and the more she thought, the more sober she became, so her stomach was empty.


    It''s hard to feel hungry. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know if there are people on duty in the kitchen, so he''s too lazy to speak.


    Sister Hong sent it. Gu Qingzhou was very grateful.


    The fragrance of rice porridge, mixed with the sweetness of seafood, is straight into the nose.


    Sister-in-law Hong put it in front of her desk and carefully arranged the bowl for her.


    "Young lady, this kind of thing is rare in my life. You should be angry. There''s no need to bear it." Sister Hong said, "it''s good to have a temper. It''s good to be angry more. I always bear to get sick."


    Mrs. Hong didn''t know anything. She only knew that when she left, she was less handsome and embarrassed. She knew that Gu Qingzhou was angry.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there''s porridge to eat."


    She asked sister-in-law Hong to go down. When she finished eating, she would put it at the door and the servant would take it down in the morning.


    Mulan snuggled up to Gu Qingzhou and wanted to eat.


    But the veterinarian said Mulan couldn''t eat anything with salt, so Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to give it.


    I feel much better when I''m full.


    She was too lazy to move. After eating, she lay down in bed. With the warm nourishment of rice porridge, Gu Qingzhou soon fell asleep and slept until dawn.


    She looked at the clock. It was nine o''clock.


    When Gu Qingzhou got up, the first thing he thought of was Si Xingyu.


    She lay down and let this trend of thought leave her heart before she got up slowly.


    When going downstairs, the servant prepared breakfast.


    "... the Young Marshal left in the morning." The servant said, "someone came from my aunt''s side. She said she wanted to see her and asked her when she got up."


    Gu Qingzhou knows what aunt pan wants to say.


    She drank porridge slowly and ate steamed stuffed buns.


    After eating, he said to the servant, "go and tell my aunt that I''ve got up."


    Aunt pan came too close to Gu Qingzhou.


    Despise what she wants to know. When going to Shanghai, Gu Qingzhou promised her that if it was successful, she would go in and out alone without being bound by Gu Qingzhou.


    Therefore, aunt pan is too attentive.


    He was slapped by Yan Qi, provoked Yan Qi, exacerbated the contradiction, and finally brought down Cai Changting. Aunt pan didn''t know what to do in the whole process.


    Gu Qingzhou decided to meet her and honor her promise.


    "I''ll give you four maids over there, a steward, two adjutants and a car. The cost is 150 yuan a month." Gu Qingzhou said what he had considered for a long time, "from today on, open the small door in the back garden to let you in and out. Do you have any opinion?"


    Take care of the light boat, reward and punish clearly, grace and prestige together, so as to convince the public.


    Aunt pan was too surprised to look at Gu Qingzhou.


    This condition is too generous!


    Moreover, the cost of 150 yuan a month is already very generous.


    "I have no opinion!" Aunt pan can''t wait for Gu Qingzhou to change her mouth.


    "The arch of the back garden is still closed, and I''ll take the key here. In this way, I won''t care if you treat more people to dinner." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s promise.


    Before going to Shanghai, I promised aunt pan, otherwise aunt pan wouldn''t be so obedient all the way.


    The most important point: Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to help Si Mushan any more. If something goes wrong with this aunt, let Si Mushan deal with it by herself.


    Gu Qingzhou should make his own plans.


    "Thank you, madam!" Aunt pan stood up to salute Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright, speechless.


    The servant served tea again.


    Aunt pan is so happy that her unhappiness last night has disappeared.


    When she thought about last night, she was also very embarrassed and asked Gu Qingzhou, "young lady, Young Marshal, is he always like this? Every time he finishes it, I can''t get out of bed. Why can''t he be light..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face sank immediately.


    Is this a topic that wives and concubines can discuss?


    no No matter now or in the past, this is the biggest taboo between wives and concubines!


    Gu Qingzhou''s black eyes turned and fell quietly on Aunt Pan''s face.


    Aunt pan only feels cold on her face. She hung her head bitterly.


    Aunt pan is twenty years old today and Gu Qingzhou is nineteen. However, Gu Qingzhou always looks calm and capable at the age of 30 or 40, while aunt pan is like a child who doesn''t know the world and sometimes doesn''t know the importance.


    "I''ll think about what I can say and what I can''t say!" Gu Qingzhou was stern, and his eyes were full of dignity. "No matter how careless, I won''t give you any benefits!"


    Aunt pan turned pale and said in a low voice, "yes, young lady!"


    Having said that, Gu Qingzhou asked the steward to do it, and then asked sister-in-law Hong to arrange someone to lock the arch. Later, Si Mu wanted to go and went directly through the back door.


    Gu Qingzhou did this to prevent them from calling her in the middle of the night.


    Last night''s maladjustment hasn''t passed yet. Now aunt pan is disgusting.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa alone, his eyes and eyes full of cold.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    She answered, and there was a childish but pretentious voice on the phone.


    "Ugly woman, I''ll send you a cake tomorrow!" It''s Zhang Xinmei.


    Gu Qingzhou straightened his mind and asked him, "Xin Mei?"


    "Can''t you hear my voice?" Zhang Xinmei is unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "why did you call me? Where''s your mother?"


    "I''ll call you. Why should my mother be nearby?" Zhang Xinmei.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, Xinmei is an adult!"


    The other party snorted proudly.


    Then he hung up.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou was still wondering what was going on. Mrs. Zhang called.


    "... tomorrow is Xinmei''s birthday. I ordered him a big cake. He said he would invite you for his Western birthday. I said you were too busy, so he would deliver it himself. We booked the train for tomorrow afternoon." Mrs. Zhang said.


    "Very good, or Xinmei hurts me!" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "shall I arrange a hotel for you?"


    Unlike Zhang Jia, Gu Qingzhou''s family is full of people. He can clean up his guest room at will.


    In her new house, no one has ever lived in the guest room, and simu''s office is also here. It''s really inconvenient to receive foreign guests.


    "Please." Mrs. Zhang said.


    So Gu Qingzhou met Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xinmei at the railway station at 6:30 the next afternoon.


    It''s not completely dark yet, but the railway station has lit a very bright white light. The light shines on people in a delicate way, and their eyebrows and eyes seem to glow.


    Zhang Xinmei held a small paper box in her hand.


    He raised his face slightly and said to Gu Qingzhou, "here you are!"


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up with joy.


    "Thank you!" She smiled and touched Xinmei''s hair.


    Zhang Xinmei hated that others would touch him like a child, but she agreed to touch Gu Qingzhou last time, so she refrained from getting angry. Her face was still bulging.


    Mrs. Zhang held back her smile behind her back.


    Gu Qingzhou is very popular with children.


    The Secretary''s car was ready, and Gu Qingzhou took them to the hotel first.


    When having dinner in the hotel lobby, Gu Qingzhou took out the cake first.


    The cake is a small piece cut from a big birthday cake with fresh jam.


    Gu Qingzhou took a taste. The jam was sweet and the cake was mellow. It was more delicious than Yan Luoshui''s.


    "It''s delicious!" Gu Qingzhou praised, "thank you, Xinmei."


    Zhang Xinmei picked her eyebrows and looked very happy.


    From afar, just to give this piece of cake, Gu Qingzhou felt that the gift was light and the affection was heavy.


    Unless Mrs. Zhang has something else to do.


    After dinner, Zhang Xinmei insisted on going to the dance. Gu Qingzhou took him there.


    He didn''t come back until late at night.


    When she returned to the hotel, Zhang Xinmei was sleepy and leaned on Gu Qingzhou''s arms.


    Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Zhang sat on the sofa in the room and talked.


    "... come to Yuecheng, isn''t it a big deal?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "the cousin I settled in last time, he was promoted, so please come and join me. Xinmei was reading to send you a birthday cake again, so we came together."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    She looked at Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang is packing an accompanying box and cage and taking out Zhang Xinmei''s pajamas and toiletries.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it and suddenly asked, "is Cai Changting really dead?"


    Mrs. Zhang smiled: "of course. He violated the guild rules and should be dealt with according to the guild rules."


    "... I don''t believe it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhang raised her eyes and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at her.


    "Light boat, the fact is the fact. If you can''t prove it is false, it is true." Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "do you have any evidence that Cai Changting is not dead?"


    Gu Qingzhou choked.


    This move was used by her to deal with CAI Changting.


    She said that Yan Feng was the illegitimate son of CAI Changting, and Cai Changting could not prove himself at all, so he had to accept the gang rules.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s lips had a faint radian: "elder sister, do you not know, or can''t you say?"


    Mrs. Zhang just smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "I heard that Yan Qi will be sent to be the new leader?"


    "It''s the day after he took office." Mrs. Zhang said, "he was originally the second leader of Hongmen in Yuecheng. He is familiar with Yuecheng."


    "Will you come to the banquet when he takes office?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.

 Chapter 477

    Gu Qingzhou wanted to know how important Hongmen in Yuecheng was to Shanghai next, so she asked Mrs. Zhang.


    It''s not necessary to shake your head this time, Mrs. Zhang


    At the banquet before Cai Changting, Zhang Longtou came because everyone thought Hongmen had given up Yuecheng branch.


    The appearance of Zhang Longtou is for a market in Yuecheng branch town.


    Now, the branch has been re established, the old dragon head has been executed, and the new dragon head has succeeded. There is no need to let Zhang dragon head come forward in person.


    At the same time, it also told Gu Qingzhou that it was not very important.


    "Sister, if Cai Changting hadn''t died, where would he go now?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked again.


    Mrs. Zhang laughed: "you just want to talk?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded seriously.


    Mrs. Zhang got up and pinched her face: "unreasonable, like a child!"


    After that, Mrs. Zhang took Zhang Xinmei to the bathroom and watched him brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood nearby.


    She leaned on the door of the bathroom and asked Mrs. Zhang, "Cai Changting came back from Japan before. Will he go back to Japan?"


    "He''s dead." Mrs. Zhang refused, "don''t worry. Why, you regret it?"


    Regret killing him?


    This is ridiculous.


    Cai Changting repeatedly tried to kill Gu Qingzhou, and even attacked Si Mu and Yan''s family.


    Kill him, Gu Qingzhou has never been soft and regretful.


    "He violated the guild rules and was executed by Hongmen''s own people. How can sister say if I regret it?" Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and lied.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    No matter how Gu Qingzhou used it, Mrs. Zhang didn''t get any loose, but insisted that Hongmen had indeed executed Cai Changting.


    The child''s stubbornness is boundless.


    Gu Qingzhou took him down, then closed the safe and thought, "the man who sold the safe lied to me. Didn''t he say the latest one? He can''t open it?"


    Gu Qingzhou still believed it. He didn''t want to be poked open by a nine year old child in less than a minute.


    "... go to Shanghai with me and I''ll give you a lot of jewelry!" Zhang Xinmei looked at Gu Qingzhou, "you see you''re poor. My mother''s safe is full of jewelry!"


    Gu Qingzhou has the keys and seals of the whole military government. If she is poor, there will be no rich people in Yuecheng.


    "If you make such nonsense again, I''ll let your mother beat you!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei shrunk her shoulders.


    The bully''s biggest fear is his mother.


    Si Mu downstairs quickly loaded the gun and was not particularly angry.


    I don''t know why, no matter how evil a child is, simu can see a hope.


    He has no regard for children.


    Simu he has forgotten that they have an agreement besides the marriage certificate.


    In the agreement, Si Mu told Gu Qingzhou that she needed to cooperate with him to kill Si Xingpei, otherwise she would be driven out three years later; Gu Qingzhou said that once he touched her, she would shoot him.


    The scene of Gu Qingzhou playing with children seemed to shock Si mu.


    It seems that the faint longing for a place in my heart is lit and clear.


    He seemed to know what he wanted at once.


    He wants a family of his own, a real family.


    But he thought of Si Xingyu again.


    "... she can spare no effort to save him!" Si Mu thought of this and felt extremely frustrated.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou really falls in love with Si mu in the future, can Si Mu have no grudge?


    He fell back into a dilemma.


    Recently, he often tangled like this.


    Zhang Xinmei played with Gu Qingzhou all day.


    After lunch, Zhang Xinmei was a little tired, so she leaned on Gu Qingzhou and sat on the sofa to read the music.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of his plan and asked Zhang Xinmei, "do you know Cai Changting?"


    "I know everything!" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "did you go to see him when he died?"


    Zhang Xinmei shook her head.


    "Why don''t you go because you''re afraid?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately wanted to jump: "who is afraid? I tell you, God is not afraid!"


    "Then why not go and see Cai Changting?" Gu Qingzhou continued to ask.


    There is real information in the child''s words.


    Mrs. Zhang is determined this time and won''t tell Gu Qingzhou anything.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "Abba said that the guild rules are greater than heaven! Ten thousand knives kill the branch rudder leader, and only those with higher status can be present. Therefore, my Abba went, uncle Huang and uncle Gao went, but I can''t go."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She touched his head with approval: "yes, the guild rules are greater than heaven! Xinmei did a good job."


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou''s one point guess became three points.


    Maybe Cai Changting is not dead at all.


    People like him, even if they die, will admit defeat after vigorous tossing and turning? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t believe he can die quietly.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t intend to win Cai Changting.


    Guessing that he was not dead, Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel discouraged, but kept her vigilance again.


    At dusk, Mrs. Zhang came to pick up Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei refused to go: "I want to live here."


    "No," said Mrs. Zhang The refusal was crisp and neat, similar to Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Zhang Xinmei was angry.


    Mrs. Zhang took Zhang Xinmei away.


    Gu Qingzhou was going to take them to the hotel. When he was at the door, a rickshaw suddenly stopped at the door.


    The man who got off the bus was a middle-aged woman with an anxious look. Gu Qingzhou took a closer look. It was mu Sanniang.


    She was shocked and hurried up: "aunt, why are you here?"


    Mu Sanniang won''t go out without a big event.


    Mu Sanniang''s tears rustled away: "Qingzhou, please help me quickly. Something happened slightly!"


    When she said this, Mrs. Zhang was still nearby, and Sima came back in the distance.


    Seeing mu Sanniang, Si Mu showed some kindness: "landlady, are you..."


    "He Wei!" Gu Qingzhou interrupted Si Mu''s greetings, "aunt, what''s wrong with He Wei?"

 Chapter 478

    Mu Sanniang is a very traditional woman who seldom goes out on weekdays.


    No matter what is urgent, sister He Wei or he mengde sent a guy to inform Gu Qingzhou.


    Now, the pharmacy has expanded its storefront, and the boy has recruited several more people. In this case, mu Sanniang will never come in person.


    Now she''s here!


    Looking at her, she still wore a homely dress. The outside of the dress was stained with medicine and her hair was a little scattered.


    Gu Qingzhou panicked: This is a big event!


    "I burned my leg slightly and was sent to the hospital by my classmates, but the doctor didn''t let us go in to see her!" Mu Sanniang cried, "light boat, I heard that those foreign doctors always saw people''s legs! Don''t let us see, what''s the reason? Do they want to saw slightly legs? Light boat, it''s just scalding. You''re from the military government. Go and say a word, aunt, please!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was also raised.


    Scald, this can be big or small.


    She comforted mu Sanniang: "aunt, when the doctor performs the operation, the presence of outsiders will disturb him, and there is a bacterial infection, which is slightly bad for him. Don''t worry first, you don''t want to cut your legs!"


    Although mu Sanniang lived a poor life, her family was always very stable, and her husband and children had no big problems.


    He mengde opened a medicine shop, but he Wei was scalded at his classmate''s home. He was afraid of taking responsibility at his classmate''s home and went directly to the church hospital.


    Mu Sanniang thought, it''s just a scald. Why can''t the family go in and see it?


    Because He Wei could not be seen, mu Sanniang outlined all kinds of critical situations in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sit still. She simply came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Young lady of the military government, can you go in the boat?


    Mu Sanniang wants to take a look at He Wei now. She asked the doctor and nurse at that time, and the other party had a bad attitude. Mu Sanniang can''t stand it. She must see He Wei.


    Waiting was a waste of time, so she hurried to Gu Qingzhou.


    Chinese people don''t know much about the treatment of Western medicine, so they don''t feel at ease.


    If you don''t show it, ordinary people can''t accept it. However, as Gu Qingzhou knows about western medicine, family members can''t go in during surgery in the ward.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted mu Sanniang while thinking about what happened to He Wei. He thought it was just a scald. Shouldn''t it be in the way?


    "Aunt, let''s go to the hospital now." Gu Qingzhou opened the door of the back seat of the car.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou looked back at Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang was also surprised and looked at mu Sanniang.


    Not because of anything else, but because mu Sanniang had to go to the operating room to see her daughter, which made Mrs. Zhang feel the difficulty of Western medicine.


    People who know western medicine know that if their families do not disinfect, they will bring in bacteria and affect the operation.


    Mrs. Zhang deliberately told mu Sanniang that this was the rule of the hospital, not that her daughter was seriously ill. Don''t worry. But looking at mu Sanniang crying like this, it is estimated that she can''t listen to anything, so Mrs. Zhang held back.


    What does Gu Qingzhou want to say.


    Mrs. Zhang understood: "kayak, you don''t have to be polite. Go ahead and get busy first. We''ll go by ourselves."


    It''s windy at this time, and it may rain. Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to delay, "go quickly, don''t catch up with the rain."


    But Zhang Xinmei came forward and hugged the boat.


    "I''ll see you next time." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou inexplicably thought of Si Xingyu.


    The child''s stubbornness always makes Gu Qingzhou feel that he is very much like Si Xingpei when he was a child, although Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what Si Xingpei looked like when he was a child.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    Let Mrs. Zhang''s mother and son help themselves, Gu Qingzhou turned and helped mu Sanniang into the car.


    Si Mu sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the address of the hospital. Mu Sanniang said, and the driver drove quickly.


    On the way, mu Sanniang''s hand was trembling.


    Among many children, mu Sanniang loves him the most. He Wei is the eldest daughter and has been reducing their burden. He teaches at weekends and helps mu Sanniang take care of her brothers and sisters on weekdays.


    Good boy, if you lose a leg


    Mu Sanniang naturally doesn''t dislike He Wei. She just thinks that He Wei who works hard and makes progress will become disabled. He Wei must not accept it.


    Thinking of this, mu Sanniang''s eyes were wet again.


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly explained to her, "aunt, not letting you in doesn''t mean you have to cut your legs. Western medicine pays attention to hygiene, which is a good thing!"


    Mu Sanniang still doesn''t believe it.


    Anyway, she must see He Wei.


    She would rather let Gu Qingzhou treat her.


    Mu Sanniang still remembers that Gu Qingzhou cured a child who had died for a long time. This kind of medical skill is much better than those foreign doctors.


    "Qingzhou, you come forward and tell the hospital that we should take Weiwei back and treat it ourselves!" Mu Sanniang said, "I''m not at ease. The hospital doesn''t know what''s going on. I can''t let them kill me!"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and held mu Sanniang''s hand. Knowing that she was burning with anxiety, he obeyed, "aunt, don''t worry."


    Where can mu Sanniang really rest assured?


    Si Mu looked back and said to Mu Sanniang, "aunt, I''m here. If you want him Wei to be hospitalized, we''ll go home if you don''t want her to be hospitalized. Don''t worry."


    For the first time, he called mu Sanniang aunt. Once upon a time, he was called "landlady".


    The title came out easily, but it was so smooth and natural.


    He looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly and smiled a little at the bottom of his eyes.


    Soon, the car arrived at the church hospital.


    The nurse led them to the second floor.


    He Wei has come out of the operating room and pushed him into the ward.


    "Where have you been?" He mengde was anxious, worried about both his daughter and his leaving wife. The whole person became agitated and loud.


    Mu Sanniang whispered and went to see He Wei.


    Also present were He Wei''s classmates and her parents.


    Gu Qingzhou also came forward and called Uncle Sheng. He also went to see He Wei.


    He Wei fell asleep.


    The doctor is an American. He has been preaching in China since the late Qing Dynasty. He has been fluent in Chinese for more than 30 years. He is the attending doctor in the scald department and has excellent medical skills.


    In order to make the Chinese people believe in him and better complete the missionary characters, he transliterated the first letter of his surname and got a Chinese name called AI Charlie.


    People in the hospital call him Dr. AI. Not many people know his real name.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu stepped forward and showed their identity.


    "Young Marshal, young lady." Dr. AI is a missionary. He knows Chinese culture and politics well and knows the identity of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    "... Dr. AI, I want to know the condition of He Wei''s injury." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Dr. AI invited Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu to his office.


    "... the husband and wife who took the patient to the hospital explained that their girls fried and braised the lion''s head at home. After the frying, the hot oil came out. The patient picked it up and tried to move the oil bowl. Accidentally, the bowl was scalded by the high temperature and spilled it all on his body." Said Dr. AI.


    Dr. AI compared He Wei''s injury.


    He Wei was injured in his left leg. He was burned by hot oil from his thigh to his calf. The situation is very dangerous. Gu Qingzhou''s breath was wrong and he couldn''t breathe out.


    It must hurt!


    "This situation is very critical. We don''t have much equipment and medicine. If the scalded surface doesn''t bleed, doesn''t seep yellow water, and the high fever doesn''t exceed 40 degrees tonight, we can save it, otherwise..." Dr. AI sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou''s breath was also tightly restrained.


    Si Mu looked at Gu Qingzhou and whispered, "don''t worry too much."


    "Madam, I will try my best to treat the patients. Please persuade your family members to believe my medical plan." Said Dr. AI.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "OK, I believe you. Don''t worry and treat her boldly!"


    Dr. AI said to Gu Qingzhou again, "madam, you should also persuade the patient to be more open. It''s the most important to keep his life."


    Gu Qingzhou knows what he said. The leg was scalded and scarred later. I''m afraid it will leave the root of the disease and scars.


    He Wei is still young. Can she get through the trouble in her heart?


    "I''ll enlighten her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Out of Dr. AI''s office, Gu Qingzhou suddenly leaned against the wall.


    Si Mu helped her: "are you okay?"


    Gu Qingzhou is a little cool.


    She''s not worried about the cure, nor is she afraid. Even if Dr. AI can''t cure it, Gu Qingzhou can do it himself.


    Chinese medicine is very effective in treating scalds. It''s not midsummer yet. The weather is not so hot. Gu Qingzhou has time to treat He Wei.


    Just


    I don''t know why her heart hurts.


    She loves He Wei.


    "I''m fine!" Gu Qingzhou took several breaths in a row. The air in the hospital was full of the smell of disinfectant. Gu Qingzhou''s head slowly cleared.


    She stood up straight.


    Si Mu looked at her and sighed slightly: "it''s rare for you to be so afraid. You really have a good relationship with He Wei."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "all along, only He Wei needs me. She always wants my protection and support. She makes me feel that my existence is very useful to others, so I like her very much."


    Si Mu Wei Leng.


    Is that so?


    He Wei can''t help her, just need her, but make her feel more secure?


    Si Mu thought, "I need you too..."


    It''s just that such words are swallowed at the mouth and can''t be said in the end.


    The two stood in silence for a moment and went back to the ward.


    He Wei is still sleeping.


    Everyone in the room retreated to the next corridor.


    A girl of the same age as He Wei was crying with puffy eyelids.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them.


    The girl''s name is Baisha. Like He Wei, she won the place to study abroad. She is not at public expense, but her father does business and has a rich family. She doesn''t care about the cost of studying abroad.


    He Wei likes Baisha very much. They are familiar with the matter of going abroad. They often come and go.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Baisha will not deliberately harm he Wei.


    Even if he Wei can''t study abroad, her public expenses can''t be transferred to Baisha. They are not competitive.


    Besides, Baisha will be very afraid when she goes to a foreign country alone. She needs He Wei''s company more. They have a dependency.


    "Young lady, it''s all our fault. We''ll bear the slight medical expenses." Mrs. Bai also cried badly and came forward to Gu Qingzhou.


    They all know Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to say something. There was a hurried sound of footsteps at the other end of the corridor.


    A tall and straight figure of a man in a long shirt came in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 479

    Gu Qingzhou wanted to comfort Baisha, but was interrupted by footsteps.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue walked in a hurry, and the sound of footsteps rang through the corridor.


    "How?" Huo Yue went to Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu and asked directly.


    He knew he Wei was hurt.


    "She is still sleeping. The doctor has treated the wound and applied medicine." Gu Qingzhou said, "Lord Huo, why are you here?"


    Huo Yue said, "I also heard that she was injured. Come and have a look."


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Interrupted by Huo Yue, the master and wife of the Bai family stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu lead Huo Yue into the ward to see He Wei.


    He Wei was still asleep, frowning painfully, and there was one or two extremely painful gasps in his dream. She had a fever, and her face was as white as jade, with a layer of ruddy, like colorful petals.


    Huo couldn''t help touching his forehead.


    "High fever, why not cool down?" Huo Yue turned back and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised at Huo Yue''s concern. Didn''t he say he had no intention of He Wei and his attitude was very cold?


    How did it suddenly change?


    "... Dr. AI has his treatment plan." Gu Qingzhou said, "when it''s time to cool down, he will cool down He Wei."


    Huo Yue frowned and withdrew his hand.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou, then looked at Si Mu and said, "I hope she can recover as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you, Lord Huo."


    Huo Yue went out again, comforted he mengde and mu Sanniang, and left.


    He didn''t say why he knew he Wei was injured.


    Huo Yue felt determined and clear-cut. If he wants anything, he will fight for it. In his heart, He Wei has always been a beautiful and progressive little girl with no other meaning.


    Every time He Wei is seen, Huo Yue can see the light.


    He Weisheng is full of vitality. She is like the bright side, warm, bright and promising; Huo Yue is like the dark side. He acts ruthlessly, and everything can''t be on the table.


    Like two extremes.


    After leaving the hospital, Huo Yue didn''t go home immediately, and relied on the door to think.


    He was well-informed. Instead of staring at He Wei, he stared at Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou. Only then did he know that mu Sanniang hurried to find Gu Qingzhou and said that He Wei had an accident.


    How did you feel when you heard "something happened to He Wei"?


    Huo Yue lit his cigar and thought about it carefully. He was probably restless. He was filled with anxiety about gain and loss, which made him eager to go to the hospital.


    His Eyeliner told him that he was scalded by hot oil and was very critical.


    A "crisis" made Huo Yue''s steps upstairs uncontrollably accelerated, almost beyond his control.


    After watching He Wei, Huo Yue fell into an unprovoked emptiness.


    He doesn''t admire He Wei. He has no affection for her from beginning to end, and now he doesn''t. But he was so worried about her that he almost suffocated.


    "He Wei is a hope." Huo Yue told himself so.


    He Wei is like a new plant. She is a new vine brewed from the rotten ruins of the old era. She is full of the optimism and efforts of women in the new era.


    This new force enables people to see the future and light.


    Huo Yue loves Gu Qingzhou and appreciates her wisdom and beauty, but she knows that Gu Qingzhou, like him, is a person who can walk on the edge of darkness.


    He Wei is not. She is full of sunshine.


    Huo Yue doesn''t want such people to disappear.


    At least, that''s what he told himself.


    A gust of wind, rising from nowhere, searched the ground wantonly.


    Huo Yue''s smoke was blown away by the wind. He threw it away and got into the car.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the speed of the car is obviously much slower.


    The driver said to Huo Yue, "Sir, there may be a typhoon. Do we have a ship in tonight?"


    Huo Yue revived.


    I don''t think so.


    "No harm." Huo Yue said.


    "If it is a big typhoon, the port will be closed. It is estimated that it will not be navigable until the day after tomorrow." The driver added.


    Huo Yue made a noise.


    At this time, he didn''t think the typhoon had anything to do with him. After all, there are often typhoons in the alternation of spring and summer and the midsummer of Yuecheng.


    Now the wind is fierce. It''s just that the wharf has been closed for a few hours.


    When I got home, it rained.


    Xi Jiu is still waiting for Huo Yue in his study.


    Seeing Huo Yue, Xi Jiu smiled and said, "how''s He Wei''s little girl?"


    "That foreign doctor is not bad. It should be all right." Huo Yue said coldly.


    Xi Jiu looked at Huo Yue and said with a smile, "master, why don''t you accept the girl? I think she is 10000 who are willing to talk to the master."


    Huo Yue shook his head and smiled.


    "Master, you may not dislike her." Tin nine.


    Huo Yue was shocked.


    The wind and rain outside became more and more urgent.


    Xi Jiu got up to close the window and said to Huo Yue, "the wind and waves are too strong tonight. Is this a typhoon? The wharf will be closed, but we have no ship to dock these two days."


    Huo Yue didn''t think so.


    Those who take sea transportation have the skills to deal with typhoon weather, and few capsize. Moreover, the cruise ships of the Green Gang are huge, which makes it easier to deal with storms.


    Huo Yue listened to the wind and rain outside, and his mind was completely not on business and transportation.


    There seems to be a slight shadow in front of me, passing over and over again frame by frame.


    He thought of he Weijie. His eyes under his white and full forehead were as bright as dark gemstones. Eyes are always slightly curved, with a faint smile.


    He also remembered the morning he picked her up and almost made her his own woman.


    He even remembered the faint smell of He Wei, which was not as fragrant as Gu Qingzhou. It was a little light and bitter, like the smell of medicine.


    Everything clearly outlines what it looks like.


    In Huo Yue''s heart, He Wei has a very clear trace, not a vague face. Huo Yue remembers her every frown and smile.


    He was lost in thought again.


    After Huo Yue left, Gu Qingzhou also talked to Baisha and her parents.


    "He Wei picked up the bowl himself. It was an accident. You don''t have to blame yourself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    With Gu Qingzhou''s words, Mrs. Bai returned to her place with her heart tightly held, and tears welled up: "in the end, there was an accident in our family, and we must pay the medical expenses."


    Gu Qingzhou felt guilty looking at the family.


    Bertha, in particular, cried badly.


    The Bai family runs a book store, and the medical expenses can still be taken out. Let them pay the medical expenses, they will feel much less guilty. Gu Qingzhou thought about it and agreed.


    "Then I have a little for my aunt and uncle. Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The three members of the Bai family refused to leave and had to stay in the hospital. Gu Qingzhou asked them to sit in the chair at the end of the corridor.


    He mengde and mu Sanniang are in the ward.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, the window was not closed and the wind and rain hit in.


    She thought, "the typhoon is coming down."


    I closed the window tightly and didn''t worry, but I saw Dr. AI come in in a hurry, with a little anxiety on his face.


    He and his wife stood up immediately.


    Dr. AI nodded at them and gave him a trace of temperature.


    "Why is she still sleeping?" Mu Sanniang couldn''t help asking.


    "She''s in so much pain that she can''t stand it if she doesn''t fall asleep," Dr. AI said


    Mu Sanniang''s tears rolled down.


    At this time, she was very angry with Bertha.


    Dr. AI looked at his temperature, observed He Wei''s upper jaw, frowned slightly, and turned out.


    The nurse whispered to him when she saw something.


    The nurse said, "I''m afraid I can''t move it."


    "Go and find a way!" Said Dr. AI.


    Gu Qingzhou chased out and asked Dr. AI, "what''s the matter?"


    Doctor AI was surprised and didn''t take care of Gu Qingzhou standing behind him.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry," he said


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was slightly heavy: "doctor, I want to know what happened to He Wei. Please tell her the truth. But her condition has worsened?"


    "No!" Dr. AI said immediately, in a very positive voice.


    At the same time, he began to falter and said after a long time: "madam, five hours ago, a car hit a tram, the tram lost control and overturned. A total of 32 patients were sent, and the emergency room was so busy!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank.


    There are tragedies brewing every day in this world.


    On weekdays, no one will tell Gu Qingzhou about these things, because it has nothing to do with her. But in the hospital, where all the patients are concentrated, we know that so many people are unfortunate.


    The families of the 32 injured must be as anxious as Gu Qingzhou.


    "... because the emergency patients are all trauma, the condition is more critical, and the drugs in our hospital are seriously insufficient." Dr. AI finally got to the point, "don''t say anything else, the drip bottle is gone now."


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind was buzzing.


    The medicine in the West hospital has always been in short supply.


    Today''s sudden accident has pushed the shortage of Western medicine to the extreme.


    "The most unfortunate thing is that we replenish the medicine once every half a month. The ship sent a telegram saying that there was a situation and we couldn''t reach the wharf of Yuecheng until midnight today." Dr. AI looked more dignified, "but look at the weather outside. The docks are closed..."


    The heart of the boat sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Accident, weather


    "That means..." The sound of Gu''s canoe was buzzing.


    "In other words, there''s no medicine. There''s no penicillin and no fever medicine. We bought the medicine from several nearby hospitals at a high price, and they only saved their lives." Said Dr. AI.


    He despised the stability of the boat.


    She said to Dr. AI, "what medicine do you need? Write all the prescriptions for me and I''ll find them!"


    Even if other hospitals refuse to give it, Gu Qingzhou can also buy it on the black market.


    The typhoon caused the supply ships to be unable to enter the port. If they were dragged down, He Wei would be in danger.


    "Young lady, I have asked someone to look for it!" Dr. AI said, "all hospitals in Yuecheng have my students and friends, and I''ve looked for them; and I''ve also looked for the black market in Yuecheng. Now, the most important thing is that penicillin is gone."


    Gu Qingzhou looked up at Dr. AI.


    She did not expect that the doctor had done his best for his patients, and even thought of the black market.


    Doctor''s benevolence, maybe that''s it?


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and was inexplicably moved.


    "I''ll try again." Gu Qingzhou restrained his emotions. "Write me a prescription."

 Chapter 480

    Dr. AI said that there is a shortage of Western medicine in Yuecheng, because all western hospitals in Yuecheng are imported by a shipping company.


    The drug supply in this hospital can''t keep up with that in other hospitals.


    In addition, an accident in the afternoon hollowed out the western medicine of the whole western medicine system.


    "Your people say that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice." Dr. AI was distressed. "If the patient doesn''t use medicine, the wound surface will soon bleed."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was calm at this time.


    She has a way to save He Wei, but she knows that western medicine is faster in acute diseases and can reduce He Wei''s pain.


    Traditional Chinese medicine will be slower, and He Wei''s pain will be more. Gu Qingzhou didn''t mention his own treatment.


    Now that there is a shortage of Western medicine, Gu Qingzhou has to go up.


    She was very calm and said to Dr. AI, "give me all the drugs you need. I''ll do it!"


    Dr. AI also wants her to try.


    Try more, the patient will have more hope of living, which is what Dr. AI wants.


    Gu Qingzhou got the prescription list.


    She returned to the ward and said to he mengde and mu Sanniang, "aunt, I have something else to do at home. The doctor and nurse will take care of Wei. I have to go back first."


    Mu Sanniang''s tearful eyes whirled: "then go quickly and don''t delay."


    Si Mu followed Gu Qingzhou out.


    Gu Qingzhou took the prescription, called Huo Yue at the telephone booth downstairs and asked him for help: "I want these drugs. If not, only penicillin is OK."


    Huo Yue''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou thought the wind and rain had cut off the phone. When he was ready to hang up, Huo Yue said, "OK, I''ll send someone to find it!"


    At the same time, Huo Yue asked, "light boat, is He Wei very critical now?"


    "Yes. If there is medicine, there is only a 50% chance of survival, but now there is no medicine. She will have a high fever." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue quickly hung up the phone.


    I really hung up this time.


    Huo Yue wrote down several medicines Gu Qingzhou said and handed them to Xi Jiu: "get them for me within an hour!"


    "Western medicine?" Xi Jiu frowned. "It''s hard to get this thing. Western medicine is in great demand recently."


    Huo Yue''s deep eyes tightened.


    Xi Jiu didn''t see Huo Yue show such a fierce look for a long time. He swallowed all the embarrassed words and said, "I''ll do it now."


    Huo Yue took back his sight.


    He drove himself back to the hospital.


    This time, his pace was faster than the previous one, and he hurried into the ward.


    Hardly had he reached the door when he heard crying.


    It''s He Wei''s cry.


    "It hurts!" He Wei is not only crying, but also howling.


    After the medicine the doctor gave her worked, she woke up.


    Once a person wakes up, the pain of scalding is not what she can stand at all.


    What a sensible child He Wei is. If she could hold back, she wouldn''t cry in front of her parents.


    "Dad, I''m in pain!" He Wei''s cry was unbearable.


    "Don''t move, you can''t move! Come on, go and call the doctor!" He mengde pressed He Wei''s shoulder and didn''t let her move.


    Huo Yue pushed the door in.


    He mengde also ignored politeness and pressed He Wei''s shoulder, but saw Huo Yue say: "I''ll come!"


    After saying that, he pulled he mengde apart and crawled on He Wei with his body, pressing her body convulsed with pain, so that she could breathe smoothly without moving too much and involving the wound.


    He Wei was surprised.


    She seemed to recognize Huo Yue and was stunned there.


    "Lord Huo?" She whispered in disbelief, "Lord Huo, have you come to see me?"


    Surprised and happy, I forgot the pain.


    He can see his reflection so close.


    She was pale and embarrassed in the reflection.


    "It hurts!" He Wei''s tears fell down for no reason.


    Huo Yue felt his heart curled up, as if he had been caught by one hand.


    He said, "I''ll be there with you!"


    Seeing this, he mengde couldn''t care about anything else and hurried to find a doctor.


    Here comes Charlie.


    After he came, he told he mengde in his fluent Chinese that there was no anesthetic at present, even penicillin.


    "... if the typhoon stops tonight and the ship can reach the wharf tomorrow afternoon, it can be used for medicine tomorrow evening." Ashley said.


    He mengde almost fell to the ground: "then my daughter..."


    "Can only wait!" "I''ve gone to find a way to ask my students and friends to find medicine. Please trust me!"


    "No, no!" He mengde''s voice shrieked. "We''re going back. We have medicine in our own house!"


    "What?" Charlie was shocked and surprised. "What medicine?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine!" He mengde said.


    After that, he will go and take He Wei away.


    Ichael hurried to stop: "Mr. He, listen to me: the patient should not be moved now. Her wound is easy to be infected. I know traditional Chinese medicine is very good, but I can''t use it at this time. If I cultivate for three or four days and the fever fades, I don''t mind using traditional Chinese medicine again."


    He has been in China for many years, has contacted many famous doctors, and has his own respect for traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No, I can''t let my daughter die here!" He mengde was very excited.


    Charlie tried to persuade him.


    The two of them made a loud noise and startled the people in the room. Mu Sanniang hurried to see it.


    When asked, mu Sanniang knew that myrrh was gone and cried out immediately.


    "Go home, hurry home!" Mu Sanniang also said.


    "No, you''ll kill your children!" Ichael is a doctor who regards patients as his own. His professional ethics tells him that patients should stay and not move to aggravate the second injury.


    Moreover, without penicillin, once the wound worsens, He Wei''s high fever will never subside.


    "No!" Ichael quarreled with he mengde and mu Sanniang.


    Charlie is 60 years old. He is haggard for He Wei''s treatment plan. Now he has to quarrel with his family. In addition, he is too busy to eat today. He is a little unstable and almost fell.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!" At this time, a man in his early thirties ran over and held Charlie tightly. "Teacher, are you okay?"


    Charlie shook his head.


    The middle-aged man turned his face and scolded he mengde and mu Sanniang: "you stupid people, is this where you can quarrel? We''re saving your life, but you treat my teacher like this?"


    The middle-aged man, named Wang Qi, is one of many students of AI Charlie and a fierce anti traditional Chinese medicine school.


    "We didn''t say anything about the doctor. We just wanted to get the child home." He mengde almost cried.


    Wang Qi Leng hum: "do you want to go back and die?"


    "Myrrh in your hospital. My daughter is waiting to die here. I have medicine in my house!" He mengde insisted, "you can''t wait. The child has a fever."


    "I''m kidding. What medicine, Chinese herbal medicine, do you have at home?" Wang Qi''s voice was full of contempt.


    He mengde and mu Sanniang have a lingering herbal smell, which makes Wang Qi particularly disgusted.


    He Wei heard the quarrel at the door. She was hugged by Huo Yue. I don''t know what mentality caused her trouble. She tried to hold back the pain. Her forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    She trembled with pain.


    Tears ran down the eyes and fell onto the pillow.


    "It''s all right. It won''t hurt soon." Huo Yue whispered, as gentle as ever.


    Looking at He Wei sweating with pain, and he was so close that he kissed her forehead by the way.


    He Wei was stiff all over.


    Huo Yue said, "madam, I''ll find you medicine. It''ll be all right soon."


    He Weixiang: my sister asked him to take care of me.


    She was stunned and her heart jumped disorderly. If it weren''t for the pain, He Wei would think it was a dream in front of her.


    "... there''s no medicine. What can we do? I tell you, your daughter still has three hopes to stay here. Take back what herbs to use. If the wound infection worsens, it''s a dead end!" The contemptuous voice of a middle-aged man came from the door.


    He Wei felt extreme pain and thought, "am I going to die?"


    The pain was so severe that she blacked out and fell back into a coma.


    Huo Yue straightened up.


    He frowned at the door.


    The door was still noisy, and Huo Yue heard the high tone of the middle-aged man: "what kind of minor disease do you think it is? It''s a serious disease, it''s scald! It''s going to kill people! Your traditional Chinese medicine is powerful, just like reducing fever, can you do it?"


    Huo Yue frowned.


    Not to mention Mr. and Mrs. he mengde, the American Charlie next to him, was also uncomfortable. He said, "there are several kinds of antipyretic drugs in traditional Chinese medicine. Among them, Angong Niuhuang Pill, if you can find it, it must be good to use it on this wound."


    Ichael had just worried too much and forgot about it because of fatigue and fatigue. Now he remembered and asked Mr. and Mrs. he mengde, "do you have Angong Niuhuang Pill?"


    He mengde lowered his head.


    Wang Qi said to Ashley, "teacher, you don''t know. It''s a secret recipe. The material for making an Angong Niuhuang Pill needs hundreds of liang of gold. The whole medicine shop in Jiangnan doesn''t necessarily have it."


    The flame of hope in Charlie''s eyes slowly went out.


    It''s a pity.


    Just as AI Charlie sighed, Gu Qingzhou had written a list and handed it to the adjutants: "every medicine should be found completely. The bezoar should be pure natural. I want it no matter how expensive it is. I must get it!"


    The Deputy official is.


    In addition to the precious medicinal materials such as rhinoceros horn and bezoar, which are more expensive than gold, Gu Qingzhou also asked for some very simple and cheap things.


    She went to the kitchen herself.


    The people in the kitchen were terrified.


    "Young lady, I''ll make you what you want to eat." The Cook said nervously.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you have lard?"


    "Yes," said the cook


    After that, he found a small jar in the cupboard. The jar has a deep mouth. You can see the slightly white lard inside. It''s a little changed this season.


    "Go outside, find a willow, cut the willow bark, scrape off the white layer and give it to me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The cook was stunned.


    It was windy and rainy outside. The cook still didn''t dare to say anything. She immediately put on a coir raincoat and went.


    Gu Qingzhou found a small stove for cooking porridge in the kitchen.


    After getting the casserole, Gu Qingzhou said to another cook, "go and wash it."


    The Cook said yes.


    Liu Bai scraped back. Gu Qingzhou mixed lard with Liu Bai and began to boil.


    "What is this for?" The cooks were whispering nearby.


    "Go and ask."


    "No, no, young lady looks worried." The other Cook said cautiously, "just wait."

 Chapter 481

    Gu Qingzhou uses lard and willow bark in the kitchen and adds water to cook slowly to boil the willow bark.


    Since the Late Jin Dynasty, traditional Chinese medicine has used lard to boil willow bark to treat scalds.


    Scald not only damages the skin and flesh, but also leads to heat poison entering the viscera and body fluid damage, resulting in the degradation of self-defense function.


    Lard has the function of detoxifying heat, while willow bark can reduce fever and swelling, which are aimed at the heat toxicity of scalded surface.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that later, there were many scalding creams with good results, but her master insisted on boiling willow bark with lard.


    The master said, "the simpler things are, the more effective they are after years of experience and haven''t been abandoned. Treating diseases is not fancy, nor more expensive and complex than your own medicine. Practicing medicine is like using soldiers. It''s important to be refined rather than more."


    The simple lard willow skin paste invented in the later Jin Dynasty continues to this day, and Gu Qingzhou still needs to use it.


    On her side, she seems to be boiling ointment, but her heart is in the rough waves.


    "Angong Niuhuang Pill is the best medicine to reduce fever. Generally, the medicine shop doesn''t know the prescription, but the natural bezoar and rhinoceros horn are extremely expensive. Yuecheng can''t buy it and has to make it by himself. However, can natural bezoar be bought?" Gu Qingzhou was anxious.


    She thought about medicinal materials: "western medicine works better. Unfortunately, it is always in short supply, because there is no pharmaceutical factory in Yuecheng."


    Gu Qingzhou wants Si Mu to come forward and ask Yuecheng city hall to discuss whether western medicine can be improved.


    "... a slight high fever will never go away without medicine. If it keeps high fever, the burned part may bleed heavily tomorrow. Once it bleeds heavily, 50% of the chance of survival will become 20%!" Gu Qingzhou thought again.


    These things hovered in her heart.


    It was so exciting that she looked expressionless.


    The cooks didn''t know what she was going to do, so they didn''t dare to approach from a distance.


    Lard boils bark. It''s definitely not for food. But what''s the matter?


    Cooks often use lard and willow bark. They never think it can be used as medicine.


    "Little madam, little madam!" In the hall not far away, there was an anxious but happy voice of the adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou was delighted.


    This is good news!


    "Young lady, Mrs. Yan is coming." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou called the cook and said to her, "continue to add water until the willow bark is boiled, and then filter the bark residue. Let the adjutant immediately take it to the hospital, give it to shopkeeper he and ask her to apply it to He Wei. Do you understand?"


    In a few simple words, the cook remembered this little thing and said immediately, "don''t worry, young lady, I remember it all."


    At the same time, I thought, "what can I do if I send it to the hospital?"


    The cook''s doubts didn''t show up. She quietly took over the work in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou just came from the kitchen, holding a big umbrella. The wind and rain swayed and wet her skirt.


    Mrs. Yan is wearing a raincoat, her face is full of rain, and she is holding a small box in her hand.


    "I heard that you sent adjutants to look for natural bezoar and rhinoceros horn everywhere. This kind of thing doesn''t exist at all now, except for ancestral ones. When I got married, my family had some medicinal materials. The bezoar and rhinoceros horn were much more expensive than gold at that time. My mother gave me two liang each. Do you think you can use them?" Mrs. Yan handed her the things.


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed and hurried over: "Mom, I thank you for He Wei. You saved her life!"


    Again, "it''s enough!"


    "He Wei?" Mrs. Yan was stunned. "What''s the matter with her?"


    The adjutant went to find the medicine, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    Mrs. Yan naturally didn''t know.


    Gu Qingzhou told her about it.


    Mrs. Yan was also surprised: "what a pity!"


    He urged Gu Qingzhou, "then go quickly and don''t delay!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    He''s herbal hall doesn''t have any medicine in his home, but it has everything.


    After getting the most precious bezoar and rhinoceros horn, Gu Qingzhou immediately started to prepare Angong Bezoar Pill.


    She took several adjutants with her and sent two adjutants to stay in the hospital.


    "Call him once in half an hour and ask him about He Wei." Gu Qingzhou said to his adjutant.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou had to wait to prepare medicine, so he came out once an hour.


    "Miss he has a high fever of 40 degrees."


    "The burn hasn''t subsided yet. The burned surface is seeping yellow water."


    Another hour passed.


    "Young lady, the medicine you brewed was sent to the hospital. Dr. Wang didn''t use it. He almost smashed the jar and said that the ointment was too dirty and unsanitary and would kill miss he."


    Dr. Wang''s name is Wang Qi. He is a student of Dr. AI. He is also a doctor of He Wei.


    At night, Dr. AI wants to rest. He is too old to stay up late. Wang Qi will be responsible for ward rounds.


    "Shopkeeper he almost fought with Dr. Wang."


    "Huo Longtou was present. He asked someone to invite Dr. Wang away and asked our adjutant how to take medicine, so he put it on Miss He."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After looking at the time, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Qingzhou''s Angong Niuhuang Pill can be cured in more than an hour.


    So she wrote another prescription and handed it to the adjutant: "let the boy fill the medicine and decoct the medicine. Don''t cut off the fire of the medicine stove. Wait until I''m busy. It can''t be too cold when I''m sent to the hospital."


    If the medicine soup is too cold, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    The adjutant looked at the prescription and wrote a long list. What are there: Dendrobium candidum, Gardenia jasminoides, fresh grass root, Coptis chinensis


    It''s too late to look down. The adjutant took the prescription and gave it to the boy.


    Everyone is in a hurry.


    At 11 pm, Gu Qingzhou finally succeeded in making two Angong Niuhuang pills.


    As Dr. AI said, Chinese doctors know that Angong Bezoar Pill is a secret medicine, which is not available in ordinary medicine shops, and the effect of artificial bezoar is not very good. They have to use the most natural bezoar.


    However, natural bezoar, which has a price but no market, depends on luck.


    "He Wei has good luck!" Gu Qingzhou said to herself, "if she experiences such hardships before going abroad, she will have a blessing in the future."


    When finished, wrap it carefully. Gu Qingzhou took the medicine with him. The adjutants also packed the boiled medicine soup in large jars and wrapped the outer layer with cotton cloth to prevent the medicine soup from cooling.


    Drove to the hospital.


    The road was still stormy, and many trees were cut off, blocking the road.


    The car was in great danger before it got to the hospital.


    By this time, it was already early morning.


    He mengde and his wife sat in the next chair, while Huo Yue sat at the head of He Wei''s bed and kept holding her hand.


    He Wei woke up three times in the middle, each time with a heart rending pain, and then fell into a coma due to the pain.


    "Canoe." Huo Yue raised his eyes and looked at the boat. His voice was very hoarse.


    He stayed with He Wei for five hours and didn''t drink a mouthful of water. No matter how strong a man is, he shows a bit of irrecoverable fatigue.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 482

    Gu Qingzhou asked He Wei about his injury.


    Huo Yue pointed to He Wei''s leg and said, "after using your ointment, her high fever has faded once, and now it''s 39 degrees."


    Thirty nine degrees. It''s also a high fever.


    "I''ve got the medicine and I''ll feed her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde and mu Sanniang came to help.


    Huo Yue retreated to the side.


    He Wei was half asleep and half awake. He was talking in his sleep and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingzhou fed her half an Gong Niuhuang Pill and half a bowl of medicine.


    "Wait three hours and see what happens." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was wet. I didn''t know whether it was sweat or rain. He was very embarrassed. When he mengde and mu Sanniang saw Gu Qingzhou, they couldn''t help but show some relief.


    They knew that if Gu Qingzhou shot, He Wei would be saved.


    Huo Yue thought, "it''s really good to give people hope like a canoe."


    He thought of Gu Qingzhou, but his mind was like quicksand. He couldn''t get trapped at all. In a moment, he floated to He Wei again.


    "Can you reduce the fever?" Huo Yue always thought, "don''t burn your brain."


    At this time, Wang Qi''s doctor came to the ward round.


    Smelling the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Qi immediately became angry: "who told you to give drugs to patients indiscriminately?"


    Then he said to the nurse, "send the patient out quickly. If he dies in our hospital, our hospital will have a bad reputation."


    Hearing that he said he would never die, mu Sanniang and he mengde''s faces were ugly.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said fiercely, "shut up and I''ll shoot you again!"


    After that, she really took out the gun.


    Wang Qi''s legs softened with fear.


    What kind of woman is this?


    Although she is the young lady of the military government, shouldn''t she take into account the influence of dignity and grace?


    Wang Qi couldn''t help but step back.


    Gu Qingzhou took the gun and said to him, "don''t come again. I''ll be responsible for this patient. When your teacher comes to the ward round tomorrow morning and asks him to come, you''re not qualified."


    The doctor always said that the patient was dying. Gu Qingzhou was worried about He Wei and was in a bad temper.


    Wang Qi hummed angrily and turned and left.


    Huo Yue looked at Gu Qingzhou and couldn''t help smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked strange, Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "You look like a secretary..." Huo Yue blurted out his words.


    After saying that, they were stunned, and the atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Huo Yue seldom said anything wrong.


    It''s just that Gu Qingzhou''s expression at that time was really the same as that of Si Xingyu.


    She is very much like him. There are traces of Si Xingyu on her.


    Huo Yue was immediately disheartened and had an unspeakable loss.


    Too many emotions are blocked in the heart, but there is no expression.


    Gu Qingzhou feels no less than Huo Yue.


    "You have words on your face." Gu Qingzhou often thinks of Si Xingpeng.


    Jokes at that time, now think of every sentence stabbing my heart.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath, restrained his emotions, and smiled at Huo Yue: "I feel a little too fierce, too. It''s just that Dr. Wang was discouraged, and I''m afraid my aunt and uncle would be more sad. When He Wei is well, I''ll make amends for them."


    Huo Yue also smiled.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, He Wei woke up.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the nurse to take her temperature.


    The nurse was very happy and said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s a good thing to drop half a degree!"


    He Wei''s temperature dropped from 39 degrees to 38.5 degrees.


    This half degree decline indicates that He Wei''s own immune system has begun to work, and there is great hope that her condition will be stable.


    Gu Qingzhou is also happy.


    But he Wei hurts.


    "Sister." He Wei took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said every word with great effort.


    Gu Qingzhou gripped her: "it''s all right, I''m here."


    He Wei said, "I''m in pain."


    "I know, I know!" Gu Qingzhou was distressed.


    "I shouldn''t have said it. I know you can''t help it. It''s more painful to say it. But I''m in pain." He Wei cried.


    As long as you wake up, the burning pain will devour her patience inch by inch.


    This time, instead of sleeping with good luck, she felt a little sleepy after four hours of living pain.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Gu Qingzhou fed her medicine and Angong Niuhuang Pill again.


    He Wei didn''t sleep until 7:30.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Dr. AI, who had a good rest, finally arrived at the hospital.


    It''s not that Dr. AI wants to be lazy, but that he is old. Once he doesn''t get enough sleep, he may be depressed all day. He is not in good spirits, which is irresponsible to the patient.


    Therefore, Dr. AI has a degree of relaxation.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he heard two things.


    First, because of lack of medicine, a patient with splenic fissure downstairs couldn''t operate. He had vomited blood and died at 2 a.m. Chinese medicine can do little about this kind of trauma, and most of it needs surgery.


    Second, He Wei''s family applied ointment to He Wei''s affected area.


    The accuser this time is Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi was distressed: "they smeared lard on the patient''s wound surface. I said that the wound should be hygienic and breathable. They had to listen!"


    Dr. AI frowned, too.


    "... I went to see it once. The young lady pointed a gun at me. It''s really kind, but I didn''t repay it. I''ll never go again. At this moment, the patient must have a high fever and can''t save the teacher. You have to find a way to let them out!"


    The wind and rain outside have stopped, and there are branches hung by the storm everywhere.


    Despite the mess, people can still be discharged from the hospital.


    Wang Qi just wants to drive them away at once. He knew that He Wei had a high fever of 40 degrees last night. Such a high fever was about to burn her brain out.


    "The wound was covered with infection and there was no penicillin. Now the high fever must have broken through 41 degrees. It can''t be reduced. The girl was not saved." Wang Qi made a judgment in his heart.


    He is a doctor. He knows the ignorance of traditional Chinese medicine very well.


    "Go and have a look." Dr. AI sighed, too.


    The young lady asked her to find western medicine. It seems that she didn''t get western medicine. Instead, she got a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and used it on the injured part.


    It''s dangerous.


    With a sigh, Dr. AI went up the second floor.


    Wang Qi followed closely.


    As soon as I went upstairs, Dr. AI went to the nurse first and asked for the medical records of He Wei last night.


    "Dr. AI, the patient is stable." The nurse gave the record to Dr. AI.


    Dr. AI took it over.


    Wang Qi also stretched out his head and leaned aside to look.


    Suddenly, Wang Qi grabbed the record book: "what is this?"


    He is extremely impolite.


    Dr. AI frowned because he hadn''t finished reading it.


    The nurse stretched out her head, looked at the record pointed by Wang Qi and said, "this is the temperature recorded in the ward round at 6:00 this morning. It''s already 38 degrees."


    Wang Qi couldn''t believe it and was shocked.


    Fever gone?


    Mingming burned to 40 degrees and was covered with traditional Chinese medicine ointment. It is impossible not to be infected. Without penicillin, there can be no improvement. How can it fall?


    How!


    Wang Qi''s heart was so shocked that he couldn''t return to God.


    Dr. AI was also surprised: "without medicine, it is impossible to cool down this degree of scald."


    After that, he read He Wei''s illness record again.


    It''s really cooling down.


    He Wei went through the most dangerous situation last night. His temperature dropped to the point where he could be treated and waited. He came back from hell.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Wang Qi''s voice was sharp. "Teacher, it''s impossible! They must have secretly used western medicine!"


    "No, they didn''t call me for an injection last night." The nurse shook her head.


    Wang Qi said again, "it''s impossible! They covered the affected area, it''s impossible!"


    Dr. AI patted the student on the shoulder: "as I said earlier, traditional Chinese medicine is very magical. Why don''t you believe your ancestors so much?"


    Wang Qi''s lips turned white.


    They went into the ward together.


    He Wei went to sleep after more than four hours of pain, but he hasn''t woke up yet.


    Other family members did not leave.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was a little pale. She couldn''t sit next to her.


    She couldn''t lift her spirits after staying up all night.


    "Take another temperature." Dr. AI took a thermometer and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Dr. AI came forward and gave him a trace of temperature.


    Standing behind him, Wang Qi kept staring at He Wei and even reached out to touch his head to see him carefully.


    The doctor''s hand feel is very sharp. He Weizhen doesn''t look like a man of 40 degrees.


    She''s really cooling down.


    "Impossible!" Wang Qi is still shocked.


    "What''s impossible?" Gu Qingzhou heard his murmur and asked, "the fever has gone down. Do you think it''s impossible?"


    Wang Qi''s face turned red.


    He remembered yesterday that he stopped them from using ointment and said they were going to kill he Weideng.


    Now He Wei''s fever has gone down.


    "... you secretly used western medicine!" Wang Qidao. Although, he doesn''t think so.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Dr. AI has taken his temperature. It''s 38 degrees. It doesn''t rise any more.


    The patient''s injured skin showed convergence, no swelling and decay, and no exudation of yellow water.


    Dr. AI was stunned.


    I know that traditional Chinese medicine is powerful, but it''s the first time I know that traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful!


    The foreign old man suddenly wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine. However, he knew that traditional Chinese medicine was handed down from family and could not be passed on to outsiders, so he gave up his idea again.


    Dr. AI has been in China for many years and knows a lot about Chinese culture.


    "Young lady, how did you do it?" Asked Dr. AI.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "I used lard boiled willow bark ointment for He Wei. This is a prescription handed down from the later Jin Dynasty. It has not been lost, indicating that it is simple and effective. Second, I used Angong Niuhuang Pill!"


    Dr. AI looked at her in shock: "did you find Angong Niuhuang Pill?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Dr. AI has seen Angong Niuhuang Pill many times and knows its effectiveness. At this time, he understands the reason why he Wei is cooling down.


    There are three kinds of cooling drugs in traditional Chinese medicine. Angong Niuhuang Pill is the best and most expensive one.


    "Well, the condition is very stable and the wound is also very stable. The wind and waves have stopped today. The ship can reach the wharf at 8 p.m. at the latest." Said Dr. AI.


    He Wei is saved.


    Dr. AI was also very cautious and said to He Wei''s parents, "don''t worry, miss he is very good at present."


    He mengde and mu Sanniang almost cried with joy.


    Great.


    Fifty percent of the chance to live, Leng was saved by Gu Qingzhou into sixty percent.


    The thrilling first night finally passed.

 Chapter 483

    He Wei finally stabilized.


    Gu Qingzhou came out and said to the white family master and wife standing in the corridor, "go back first, have a rest and eat something. If you don''t feel at ease, come back in the evening."


    Master Bai and his wife are also very tired.


    Bertha can''t carry it.


    Seeing that He Wei was all right for the time being, they went back first. As soon as I got home, the Bai family sent another servant for fear that He Wei would change again.


    They were so concerned and could see their sincerity. Mu Sanniang didn''t vent her anger again.


    Simu is here, too.


    During the storm last night, Si Mu went back to the military government, because the big tree in the west of the military government fell down and broke the window of the study of Si Du Jun.


    The wind and rain wet the study.


    Si Mu went back to tidy up all night. Now he is tired and returned to the hospital again.


    "How?" He asked.


    "Stable." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue was a little uncomfortable. Seeing that He Wei was out of danger, Huo Yue said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Huo Yue seldom dodges his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly smiled: "Lord Huo, have you never seriously fallen in love with girls?"


    Huo Yue was slightly surprised.


    "... you''re awkward." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be astringent sometimes."


    Huo Yue understood.


    He coughed: "you misunderstood. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t misunderstand. It was Huo Yue who really misunderstood his heart.


    "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll watch here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue looked back at He Wei on the eye bed and frowned. Somewhere in his heart, he was still empty.


    Gu Qingzhou sent away the three members of the Bai family, Huo Yue, and said to Si mu, "go back and have a rest."


    Si Mu said, "you also need to rest. Let''s go back together."


    "Western medicine hasn''t arrived yet. I have to take care of He Wei and take medicine twice before I can go back." Gu Qingzhou said, "you go first. When I go back in the afternoon, you will replace me."


    Si Mu looked at her and remembered that the military government still had something to do, and the dock would be reopened. Many people were waiting for him. He really didn''t have time to stay in the hospital, so he had to go first.


    Gu Qingzhou was very tired. He sat down with mu Sanniang and narrowed his eyes to sleep for a while.


    He Wei woke up again at 11 a.m. the next day after he was admitted to the hospital.


    "Where''s Lord Huo?" She asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Lord Huo has gone back to rest."


    He Wei is very sensible: "well, he waited all night yesterday."


    I don''t know what to think of. Her eyes darkened and asked Gu Qingzhou, "shouldn''t he come again?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll come."


    He Wei said, "I''m fine. He doesn''t like me. Now I''m disabled."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks it''s a psychological problem and needs to dredge her slowly.


    "No, it''s just a scar." Gu Qingzhou directly said to He Wei, "it''s just scalding your legs. Someone else has an accident. You can''t protect your legs or even your life. You''re fine."


    He Wei thought that Gu Qingzhou saved her so hard and worked so hard to accompany her, and her parents stood by and didn''t dare to close their eyes. Swallow any discouraged words.


    She nodded, "I see, sister."


    The adjutant sent Gu Qingzhou the medicine he prescribed yesterday.


    Gu Qingzhou brought it to He Wei.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t touch her wound again.


    In the afternoon, He Wei''s high fever repeated and returned to 39 degrees.


    Two hours later, it fell again to 38 degrees.


    Dr. AI visited many times, and Wang Qi followed.


    At this time, when Wang Qi saw that He Wei''s wound did not deteriorate and the temperature did not rise, his shock never disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that traditional Chinese medicine has such ability." Wang Qi sighed.


    The sigh in Dr. AI''s heart is deeper than that of Wang Qi. He looked after the boat and stopped talking every time.


    Gu Qingzhou knew what he wanted to say and waited quietly.


    Dr. AI didn''t say.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Yue''s men found the western medicine and sent it over.


    "Too timely!" Dr. AI almost called God, great joy, a face full of smiles, "it''s so timely."


    Gu Qingzhou handed over all He Wei to Dr. AI.


    After the lard willow bark of the wound was cleaned again, Gu Qingzhou thought that it would not be used again. Dr. AI begged Gu Qingzhou: "Mrs. Shao is right. Traditional Chinese medicine has inherited medicine for thousands of years, and the effect is really good."


    Gu Qingzhou gave the jar to Dr. AI.


    When Dr AI heard that it was just lard and willow bark, he was surprised again.


    "Canoe, go back and have a rest." Mu Sanniang said, "come back in the evening."


    Gu Qingzhou was sweating yesterday. Now his back is sticky and uncomfortable.


    She wants to go back and take a bath and have something to eat.


    She trusted Dr. AI very much. During the day, Dr. AI was there. Gu Qingzhou said to he mengde and mu Sanniang, "go back, I''ll let the adjutant watch."


    He mengde and mu Sanniang refused to leave anyway.


    Gu Qingzhou understands their feelings as parents, so he doesn''t give much advice.


    With western medicine, He Wei''s fever subsided in the evening.


    There was a fever again at night, but it soon subsided.


    On the fifth day, Dr. AI said, "everything is stable and can be discharged in a few days."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Huo Yue has never been to the hospital since he left.


    He Wei asked him.


    "Why didn''t lord Huo come?" He Wei looked uneasy.


    At this time, she doesn''t hurt much.


    "... should be very busy." Gu Qingzhou said, "your western medicine was sent by Lord Huo last time."


    He Wei bowed his head.


    I used to think that she had to fight for everything. She worked hard and made progress. Huo ye will like her in the future.


    But now, although this leg will not be disabled, it must hurt in rainy days, and walking is not necessarily as convenient as before; Terrible scars are invisible.


    He should, will he dislike it?


    Huo Ye''s status and achievements, what''s more beautiful than that?


    He Wei''s heart is filled with infinite inferiority complex.


    The flame of pursuing love went out with Huo Yue''s indifference.


    She is still very grateful to Huo Yue. At least he let her know the taste of love.


    "I''m fine." He Weidao.


    From that day on, He Wei never asked Huo Yue again.


    Her wound was stable without signs of ulceration and began to scab. Dr. AI arranged for her to leave the hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou went to pick her up.


    Huo Yue also went that day.


    He drove himself and parked his car at a far intersection. The mood in my heart is inexplicable and always feels funny. Finally, seeing he mengde holding He Wei and getting on Gu Qingzhou''s car, Huo Yue drove away quietly.


    No one knows he came.


    As before, he always felt that He Wei was a good child and should have a better future.


    Huo Yue is not the better future.


    On the day He Wei was discharged from the hospital, Dr. AI specially asked for the address of he''s herbal hall.


    "Young lady, I want to visit you." Said Dr. AI.


    Wang Qi followed behind and was very embarrassed about what he wanted to say.


    "Yes, welcome. Welcome, too, Dr. Wang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Qiwei was stunned.


    Then he turned away from the boat.


    Dr. AI said with a smile, "OK, let''s disturb in a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was really unintentional.


    She has always wanted to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and understand western medicine, so as to improve traditional Chinese medicine.


    Unexpectedly, her medical skills conquered two Western doctors with good medical skills. Next, Gu Qingzhou may be able to ask them for help.


    "Even if they don''t visit me, I''ll visit them myself." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    After he Wei was discharged from the hospital, Huo Yue didn''t visit and He Wei didn''t ask.


    While cultivating herself, she arranged for her sister to prepare her for going abroad.


    Gu Qingzhou talked to He Wei that day and talked about Huo Yue.


    He Wei said, "there will be good people around Huo. Besides, anyone is better than me now."


    Then he said, "sister, I want ice cream."


    "Eat ice cream now? It''s too early. It''s bad for your intestines and stomach." Gu Qingzhou saw that she deliberately changed the topic, so he followed her words and didn''t mention Huo Yue again.


    "Then we''ll eat half by ourselves." He Wei is coquettish, "sister!"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Bai Sha came to see He Wei. They discussed going abroad. Gu Qingzhou went out in person and wanted to buy ice cream for He Wei.


    Unexpectedly, she met Huo Yue near the mall.


    Huo Yue was talking to someone and stood by the road.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he walked over at leisure and said with a smile, "eat ice cream this day?"


    "Something you want to eat." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Then he looked at Huo Yue''s face tentatively.


    Huo Yue said, "it''s bad for your health to eat less ice cream."


    I don''t ask him how He Wei is now.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you treat He Wei well before? Just because of your compassion, or do you dislike He Wei now?"


    She can''t make up her mind.


    She thought again, "Huo Yue and He Wei have made up their mind and won''t contact again in the future. It''s their own decision. I''m an outsider. It''s inappropriate to get in the middle and say anything?"


    She saw Huo Yue''s determination and He Wei''s.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I will eat less in the future."


    Huo Yue exchanged greetings again and never asked He Wei, as if that person had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Qingzhou went back with ice cream.


    When he got home in the evening, Si Mu also came back and asked casually, "is He Wei getting better?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, this is the normal reaction.


    Since Huo Yue wants to treat He Wei as a stranger, he should ask him how He Wei is.


    But he deliberately didn''t ask.


    "What an awkward person." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    At the same time, she was helpless.


    Outsiders can''t help with this kind of thing. They can only look at Huo Yue and He Wei''s own good fortune.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan residence for dinner and saw her adoptive brother Yan Yiyuan listless. Gu Qingzhou teased him: "what''s the matter? Did ah Jing take the soul?"


    Yan Yiyuan sighed: "ah Jing went back to her hometown to sweep her mother''s grave. She hasn''t come back for nearly ten days."


    Gu Qingzhou felt a thump in his heart.


    So long?


    Ah Jing, won''t anything happen?


    Yan Luoshui knocked Yan Yiyuan''s head with chopsticks: "hypocritical, like a little girl, didn''t ah Jing just call?"


    Newly married Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin also go to Yan residence every night.


    Yan Luoshui said to Gu Qingzhou, "ah Jing said that her Muma''s grave was washed away by the rain. It''s going to be another plum rain season. She''s afraid of water in the grave, so she specially stayed to repair it.


    Her mother and Huo Longtou are not the same mother, so she needs to help the lattice in person. That''s the rule over there. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart relaxed a little.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou led Mulan and Dushan back.


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin follow her.


    After turning the corner, they separated and Gu Qingzhou led the two wolves home.


    But I saw Mulan suddenly bared her teeth and growled.


    Gu Qingzhou looked over there. There was a man standing under the shadow of the tree, in a dark mass.


    Her heart suddenly lifted.

 Chapter 484

    There was a man standing tall and big in the shadow.


    He turned to ashes, and Gu Qingzhou recognized that it was the Secretary of the line.


    Her heart shrank without warning, as if she had been pinched and held her breath.


    He''s back!


    This time back, I don''t know how to toss about Gu Qingzhou and her life.


    "So late..." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Taking care of He Wei recently, Gu Qingzhou is too busy to touch the ground. I don''t know how long it has been. Subconsciously, I think it was yesterday that he was kidnapped last time.


    Again!


    Gu Qingzhou''s face fell slightly.


    Si Xingpei was smiling, handsome and handsome. He walked up to Gu Qingzhou and said, "why, I''m not happy to see me?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked gloomy and said, "you don''t have to rush every day. We agreed to two months!"


    There''s a feeling of being haunted by a life-threatening ghost.


    Si Xingpei smiled and gently pinched her face: "little thing, are you playing with a flower gun again?"


    If you accept it so easily, you''re not taking care of the boat.


    Si Xingyu always felt that she would do it.


    But his boat was so clever that Si Xingpeng couldn''t guess what she wanted to do.


    This time I went all the way back to Yuecheng, but I didn''t take care of the boat, but something else.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for meeting Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu wouldn''t come back specially. After all, it''s for her.


    These days, I always dream of her.


    "Come here!" He pulled the boat away from the light of the tree.


    Two people stood in the shadow behind the tree. Even if someone passed by and couldn''t see their faces clearly, there would be no gossip.


    It''s even more inappropriate to stand under the street lamp when it''s so late.


    This is Si Xingyu''s intention. He knows that Gu Qingzhou cares about this.


    Mulan and Dushan of Gu Qingzhou were also dragged over.


    Mulan bit Si Xingyu''s trouser legs hard.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down and gently touched Mulan''s head to appease it.


    "... I''m back this time. It''s a little trivial." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    trifle?


    I''m afraid none of your business can be small.


    She was still silent.


    "There is a prisoner in the prison of the military government. I was locked in that year. Now I want to put it forward. You can write a written instruction to me." Si Xingdao.


    "What prisoner?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s an intelligence agent. I haven''t interrogated the specific person. He has a hard bone. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have locked him up all the time and would have died long ago." Si Xingpei said, "it''s called Li Sheng. Being locked in this kind of exciting method has no effect on Gu Qingzhou.


    If Gu Qingzhou really opened it to Si Xingpeng, Si Mu will know when he looks back.


    Cross Si Mu and let him lose face. I''m afraid he''ll go crazy again.


    You can''t get along with Si mu for long. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want Si Mu to be always angry. He is uncomfortable, and Gu Qingzhou is also uncomfortable.


    "I''ll say it for the last time. You remember: the person in charge of the military government is Si mu. You asked Si Mu!" Gu Qingzhou was indifferent. After talking, he turned and left.


    Si Xingpei wanted to pull her, but Mulan rushed up and almost knocked Si Xingpei down.


    He stepped back two steps: "don''t make trouble in the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou shouted back to Mulan and hurried home.


    She had just returned to the main courtyard. The adjutant then came in and said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, the great young marshal is back. He said he had something urgent to see you and the second Young Marshal."


    Gu Qingzhou''s fist clenched slightly.


    This came right after him.


    The adjutant knocked on the door of Si Mu''s study again.


    Soon after his return, Si Mu was working on a document.


    Hearing the speech, Sima''s face was covered with frost. He opened the door of the study and rushed out angrily, but he didn''t know who to be angry with.


    He was just about to say, "let him go. What''s the matter? Come back tomorrow day!"


    But I heard footsteps.


    With two adjutants, Si Xingpei broke into Si Mu''s house directly.


    The coldness in the fundus of SIMU''s eyes is more serious.


    Why do you have to visit at night?


    Si Xingpei said, "ah mu, I''m not here to find fault today. Ah Jun had an accident."


    A Jun is Si Jun, the youngest son of the second uncle. He is only 15 years old this year.


    The old lady lives with the second room. When it comes to the estrangement of feelings, the eldest room can''t compare with the second room''s children except Si Xingyu.


    If something happens to Si Jun, he must kill the old lady.


    However, Si Jun is clever and has good grades. How could something happen to him?


    Si Mu frowned: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He wrote a letter and ran away from home. His whereabouts are unknown. My second uncle called me and asked me to find him. I searched all the way, but found a woman named Wang Qing." Si Xingdao.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou looked at each other.


    so what?


    "This Wang Qing, who used to be Li Sheng''s girlfriend and partner, I caught her and tortured Si Jun''s whereabouts in words and deeds. Her bones were also very hard, but I didn''t say." Si Xingdao.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou had different feelings after hearing this.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "Si Jun is still alive. If the other party wants to threaten the Si family with him, he will not hurt him. Don''t worry."


    The dead have no capital to make chips, but the living. If there is value, there will be life.


    The purpose of Si Xingpei''s search for Si Jun is to tell each other this information and let them keep Si Jun''s life.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s mood calmed down and his heart was particularly calm.


    And Si Mu thought, "my second uncle lives in Yuecheng with me, but he went all the way to ask Si Xingyu for help!"


    Si Mu is not angry with his uncle, but his heart is also endless bitterness and loss.


    The second uncle slapped him so obviously and told him that he couldn''t be half as good as his boss.


    This emotion flows slowly between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    Si Xingpei could only guess Gu Qingzhou''s mind, but he didn''t know Si Mu''s plan. Therefore, he urged: "if you delay for a minute, ah Jun will be more dangerous. Hurry to give Li Sheng to me."


    Gu Qingzhou looks at Si mu.


    Si Mu was trying to make things difficult, but his cousin''s safety was imminent. At this time, he made things difficult for Si Xing, which showed that Si Mu didn''t pay attention to family affection and was incompetent.


    A hat had to be buttoned down. Si Mu didn''t want to, so he said, "you can interrogate Li Sheng, but you can''t take him away."


    "Wang Qing is in Pingcheng." Si Xingdao.


    Wang Qing wouldn''t say anything if he didn''t take Li Sheng away.


    "Then why don''t you bring Wang Qing to Yuecheng?" Asked Si mu.


    Si Xingyu squinted and looked at him quietly.


    After asking, Si Mu also felt that he had asked a silly question: Wang Qing is the only clue to contact Si Jun. if his accomplices hijack or kill him on the road, this clue will be broken.


    Therefore, Wang Qing would never move to avoid an accident, so she had to come to pick up Li Sheng by herself.


    Si Mu asked this kind of words. He was unprofessional and immature, which showed everything at a glance.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes are a little deep.


    "Amu, you wrote an oracle to him." Gu Qingzhou interrupted, "we have to rest in the middle of the night."


    The words came to simu''s heart.


    If Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s our cousin after all", Si Mu would be very angry; Although she didn''t put her cousin''s safety on her lips, her current guest by guest attitude accelerated the pace of saving her cousin from the side.


    "Wait a minute." Si Mu said and turned back to the study.


    Gu Qingzhou also went upstairs to get the seal.


    Si Xingpei was bored and sat on the sofa. He put his legs on their tea table and lay down lazily to have a rest. He seemed to want to see the smell of Gu Qingzhou on the sofa.


    No,


    This family, from the living room to Gu Qingzhou''s room, is expensive and monotonous, without personal characteristics. Gu Qingzhou never decorates this place.


    This is not Gu Qingzhou''s home.


    Every time he saw the house, Si Xingpeng was sure that his boat was just looking for a place to settle down. She was waiting for him to take her home.


    Soon, simu wrote it.


    Gu Qingzhou also took the seal downstairs.


    After the seal was sealed, the Secretary asked them, "do you want to go with you?"


    Si Mu nodded, "OK."


    If you don''t go now, it will reach the ears of the old lady and the second uncle in the future. I''m afraid he will feel indifferent to Si Jun. Besides, Si Mu is also worried that Si Xingfu is playing tricks. He won''t be relieved if he doesn''t go.


    "Canoe, do you want to go?" The Secretary smiled, "maybe you can help us out."


    Si Xingpei said so, but made an action to take photos.


    He is implying Gu Qingzhou that if Gu Qingzhou refuses to go, he will show Si mu the divorce photos of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, and even make them public.


    He''s leaving soon. He doesn''t have time for you and me this time. He wants to seize any chance to see Gu Qingzhou.


    People who meet Gu Qingzhou every day probably can''t understand the pain of Si Xingyu''s lovesickness.


    "Something happened to my cousin. We should try our best." Gu Qingzhou just looked at Si mu. "Do you want me to go? Come back later and I can be with you."


    She spoke skillfully and comforted simu.


    Si Mu was obedient. He didn''t blow up this time.


    "Come together." Si Mu said, "when ah Jun has an accident, grandma will be very worried. She loves you so much..."


    The three people deceived each other and deceived each other. They set out together.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu got on the same car.


    Si Xingpei stood behind them and looked at them, feeling inexplicable. He was in a good mood when he remembered something.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know Si Xingpei''s mood. He just sits alone with Si mu.


    Si Mu didn''t speak, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.

 Chapter 485

    The Secretary has been calculating the time.


    He is waiting.


    Waiting for Gu Qingzhou to completely belong to him.


    It''s false to say you''re not in a hurry.


    She used to wait for her to grow up, but now when she and Si Mu straighten out the fake marriage of this agreement, Si Xingpei has been watching the fresh and tender people shake in front of her, but he can''t say it. There is anxiety and anxiety.


    Just thinking of the one and a half month deadline, he was in a better mood.


    He''s counting the days with his fingers recently. He knows better than anyone!


    When the car arrived at the junta prison, it was already 10 p.m.


    Gu Qingzhou got out of the car and looked at the towering courtyard wall. His heart was inexplicably tight.


    "Here again." She thought.


    For the first time, Si Xingpei brought her here.


    That time, he asked someone to show her a person alive, which has caused a great psychological shadow to Gu Qingzhou since then.


    Standing at the door again, Gu Qingzhou could clearly hear the man''s tragic cry.


    She shivered.


    "Don''t be afraid." Si Xingfu got off the bus and stood behind Gu Qingzhou. "There''s less violence here."


    Only the Secretary Xingyu knows how to take care of the boat. The stormy waves show that her heart is stiff now.


    Gu Qingzhou must remember the scene of the past.


    There are few things Si Xingpei regrets. Taking her to see such cruel punishment is one of his most regretful things.


    People don''t have heaven''s eyes. It''s impossible to think of things in the future?


    At that time, Si Xingyu never thought he had a future, let alone fell in love with a woman.


    He didn''t know that at that time, clever and young girls would become the treasure of his heart.


    If you know


    Why did you show her then? Maybe she stole her gun and made him want to play tricks on her?


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s go!" Si Mu turns back, holds Gu Qingzhou''s hand and takes Gu Qingzhou inside.


    Gu Qingzhou in Si Mu''s impression is always calm and courageous. He didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to be afraid of a small prison and was surprised in his heart.


    He couldn''t even understand the words between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, as if they had something to hide from him.


    There must be.


    They have been together for two years and have experienced many things. Si muquan doesn''t know.


    "They''ve been through so much." Si Mu thought, "so much that she can die for him."


    Angry and jealous, Si Mu grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled it back.


    Si Mu was stunned and then angry.


    The three men went to prison with their own thoughts.


    Si Mu took the instruction and handed it to the prison guard to ask him to bring up Li shenglai.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the chair next to the torture room and clenched her hand. It seemed that if she relaxed a little, she could release all her fear.


    Si Xingyu has been paying attention to the light boat.


    Looking at her lips slightly white, Si Xingyu wanted to go and hold her.


    "Still so afraid." The secretary is distressed.


    That experience was a nightmare for Gu Qingzhou, but Si Xingyu never thought of it.


    In full view of the public, if Si Xingpei really dares to hold her, she must be angry and nervous for a long time.


    Si Xingpeng repressed his emotions and had a casual attitude, but Yu Guang was always taking care of Qingzhou.


    Li Sheng was soon put forward.


    The prisoner who had been locked up for many years was seriously injured again. Li Sheng was skinny, his skin was covered with scars, and even broke an arm.


    In the prison of the military government, there are no rules to treat prisoners kindly.


    "Commander Si, long time no see." When Li Sheng saw Si Xingpei, he opened his mouth and smiled with malice.


    That smile is ferocious, hateful and vicious.


    He stared closely, as if his hatred could devour the company alive.


    Si Xingpei smiles with a casual and romantic smile, which is a rare beauty.


    He is very handsome and looks harmless with a smile: "so you think of me? It''s not bad. You have a conscience."


    Li Sheng''s smile can''t be maintained.


    He struggled to his feet, trying to spit. However, Si Xingpei grabbed the long whip in the jailer''s hand and whipped Li Shengyi severely.


    Li Sheng''s face was covered with blood immediately.


    Si Mu was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    OK, do it without talking, which makes Si Mu dislike it. Si Xingpei was so disrespectful and barbarous that he was hated by him.


    "Say hello." Si Xingpei didn''t think so and wanted to deal with the tricky Li Sheng again. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou closed her lips tightly.


    If Si Xingyao goes on fighting again, Gu Qingzhou will have a scene of blood and flesh flying in front of him.


    Gu Qingzhou has great courage, but this prison gives her a sense of oppression.


    Thinking of this, Si Xingpeng dropped his whip and restrained his behavior.


    Over there, Li Sheng yelled and said he must kill Si Xingyu to vent his anger.


    The jailer blocked his mouth, leaving only a vague whine.


    "Well, I''ll take the man." Si Xingdao.


    Si Mu was indignant.


    Si Xingyu is really too violent. Si Mu doesn''t like his actions.


    "I tell you, this is a prisoner of the military government. How you take it away, you must return it to me!" Si Mu shrieked.


    This is a warning to Si Xingpei not to use lynching again.


    Si Xingpei shrugged: "don''t worry, there won''t be less hair."


    Now that Si Mu has said it, Si Xingpei will send Li shengwan back to him completely. As for whether Li Sheng''s limbs are still on the same body at that time, the Secretary will not care.


    Dare to kidnap Si Xingyu''s cousin and cut them with thousands of knives. They are all light!


    Si Mu is a gentleman. He doesn''t advocate torture and violence, and Si Xingyu is young and can''t convince the public. He is powerful by blood.


    Two different world views make Sima and Sima look down on each other.


    Si Xingpei didn''t satirize Si Mu any more and didn''t want to add to the debate.


    After leaving the prison, Li Sheng handed it over to the adjutant of the Department.


    The adjutant gave Li Sheng an injection, and Li Sheng immediately fell into a coma.


    The Secretary said, "let''s go."


    Looking at his appearance, he didn''t escort Li Sheng back in person, but wanted to go back to the city with Gu Qingzhou.


    "... don''t you go to find ah Jun?" Gu Qingzhou got out of prison and was finally able to speak, but his tongue was a little astringent.


    "My men will find it." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "I''ll come back in person this time. Don''t I just want to see you?"


    I want to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu was angry and took a step forward.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll lock Li Sheng back in." Si Mu Dao.


    "Now that I''m back, I''m going to visit my grandmother and leave tomorrow afternoon," Si Xingyu said


    He took it for granted.


    It was already late at night. Gu Qingzhou was very tired and said to Si mu, "whatever he wants. Don''t waste your tongue. You can''t say it."


    Reason with the secretary?


    Gu Qingzhou could see that Si Mu was wasting his energy and was angry with him.


    Without waiting for Si Mu to say anything, Gu Qingzhou got into the car by himself.


    Si Mu also got on the bus. Si Xingpeng separated from his entourage. He only took the driver and another adjutant and drove back to the city with Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    Si Xingyu was a scoundrel and drove his car to the door of the new house.


    "What are you doing?" Si Mu said, "you can''t live here."


    "It''s all right. I''m just escorting you two back so that there won''t be another accident between you two." The Secretary smiled.


    Laugh so casually, so arrogant!


    Sima clenched his fist.


    "Good night." Si Xingpei smiled, and then when passing by them, he shook Gu''s hand and stuffed a note for him.


    He followed Gu Qingzhou with something to say, not deliberately angry with Si mu.


    The note was stuffed into Gu Qingzhou. After completing his task, Si Xingpeng turned and got into his car and left the new house.


    He went directly to the mansion to meet the old lady.


    Gu Qingzhou holds the note, which is slightly warm. She doesn''t need to read it. She knows what Si Xingyu wrote on it.


    It must be an appointment to meet her tomorrow.


    If you don''t agree, threaten her to dump the divorce certificate directly to Si mu, or directly to the newspaper.


    Gu Qingzhou knows this routine very well, because she has done it too.


    They are so similar that they know each other''s souls and thoughts.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little sad.


    After she returned to her room, she saw Si Xingpei write on the note in Vernacular: "light boat, see you at the Si residence at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You want to come, or..."


    Meaningful "otherwise".


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    When she got up early, she asked Si mu, "can you go to see grandma? My cousin is missing. Si xinglei came to us. I''m afraid my second uncle already knows. If we don''t show up, will my second uncle say we''re indifferent?"


    It''s better not to mention this. When it comes to simu, he gets angry.


    My cousin is missing. My second uncle didn''t find Si mu. Instead, he went to find Si Xingpei.


    "No!" Si Mu said coldly, "why, do you want to see him?"


    "...... I want to go. We did something, but we didn''t get a favor. Instead, we fell down and complained." Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the advantage of letting Si Xingyao take it? Grandma doesn''t know now. When ah Jun comes back, she will know. At that time, grandma remembered that we were closed and thought we had nothing to do."


    Si Mu ponders.


    If someone else said this, simu didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    But Gu Qingzhou''s words are always persuasive. At least he can always say the heart of Si mu.


    Without Si Mu''s permission, Si Xingpei can''t take away the prisoners. It''s clear that they are willing to help. Why should they lose the reputation of ignoring brothers and sisters?


    These words, once spread, may spread to the army, which will damage simu''s prestige.


    "Let''s go." Si Mu subdues the private affairs of other children and tells Gu Qingzhou.


    So they had breakfast and went to the mansion.


    Sure enough, the second aunt was by the old lady''s side, waiting to hear the news.


    If Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu don''t show up, the second aunt will know that Si Xingpei found them, but they pretended not to know.


    These gaps will leave dissatisfaction and truth in the future.


    Si Mu glanced at the boat and said, "unexpectedly, she is more sophisticated than me."


    Thinking like this, Sima''s mood moved slightly.


    At this time, he found that he had already left the company.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at his watch.


    "It''s eight forty-two." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    It''s not nine o''clock yet.


    Probably know she will take simu?

 Chapter 486

    The secretary went away.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned and thought to himself, "Si Xingyu can''t do such an out of tune thing. How can he go first?"


    He often looks forward to seeing Gu Qingzhou. Since he has the opportunity, even if everyone is present, he has to look more before he is willing to leave. How can he break the appointment?


    "Can''t ah Jun have an accident?" Gu Qingzhou beat a drum in his heart.


    They took great pains to save ah Jun. ah Jun must not have an accident.


    She thought and followed simu into the old lady''s yard.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu came to see the old lady. The old lady was still very happy.


    The last time we had dinner together was the Dragon Boat Festival. At that time, everyone was full of children, and Si Fangfei also came back. The old lady only talked to Si Fangfei, but neglected everything else.


    The old lady still has a lot to ask Gu Qingzhou. She just looks forward to Gu Qingzhou coming.


    "Mu''er is busy, but that''s all. You''re at home all day. Why don''t you often touch cards?" The old lady took Gu''s boat by the hand.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "grandma, I''m busy too. I often have some human contacts. These trivial things are the most annoying. They look worthless, but they take time."


    The old lady likes Gu Qingzhou''s attitude very much.


    Now the military government is in charge of Gu Qingzhou. She should be exquisite in all aspects. That''s the style of Si''s daughter-in-law.


    "This is the reason. Human relations are the most time-consuming. It''s hard for you." The old lady smiled and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is there any movement?"


    This is to ask if she is pregnant.


    Mu Si looked at the boat lightly.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed awkwardly: "not yet."


    "It''s been more than half a year." The old lady was worried, "don''t be......"


    "Mom, do you know why the canoe didn''t come now?" The second aunt looked at Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, their faces were unnatural, and hurriedly interrupted.


    The old lady laughed and sighed a few words "old, old people are wordy" and changed the topic.


    After a few words, Si Mu also got up and went to the station. He left first.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down slightly.


    When she got up and left, the second aunt ran after her.


    The second aunt burst into tears: "you know about the boat, ah Jun?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She wanted to comfort a few words, but the second aunt robbed herself: "Qingzhou, ah Jun, he left with a book and went directly to Suzhou. I thought Pingcheng was closer to Suzhou, so I discussed with your second uncle to ask ah Lei to find him closer. It''s not that I don''t trust you."


    This is one of them.


    There is another reason: the second aunt and Mrs. Si Cai Jingshu have not been very harmonious. It''s a scandal for her son to run away from home. The second aunt doesn''t want her sister-in-law to see a joke. Naturally, she won''t go to Si mu.


    The Secretary will keep it a secret.


    "I understand, second aunt." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Hearing that he left the book, Gu Qingzhou thought a little. Of course, she hopes to find a cousin, because the child is also good to Gu Qingzhou and loves Gu Qingzhou''s sister-in-law very much.


    "Second aunt, can I go and see ah Jun''s room?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The second aunt was slightly surprised: "how..."


    "I just look around, but there''s any clue." Gu Qingzhou said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll go back."


    The second aunt still likes Gu Qingzhou very much, because Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have a good relationship with Mrs. Si, and won''t tell Mrs. Si about the scandal of the second aunt.


    "No, no, it''s not inconvenient. Come with me." The second aunt said.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in with his second aunt, and asked some questions on the way.


    For example, what did Si Xingpei say, where did he find it, etc.


    "... is there any news over there?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Over there, of course, it refers to the company.


    The second aunt sighed, "not yet. Ah Pei went back early in the morning."


    "Are you in a hurry? Is there any news?" Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively.


    The second aunt didn''t realize that Gu Qingzhou was concerned about Si Jun and said, "don''t worry. I had breakfast with the old lady and talked for a while before I left. The old lady got up early today."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She followed her second aunt to Si Jun''s room.


    The second aunt told Gu Qingzhou, "he has a blue and white porcelain lotus shaped money saving jar. It was given to the old lady by a businessman from the South who went to Yuecheng for business. The old lady gave it to ah Jun.


    A Jun is filial and likes ink and wash. He can''t do well. He often puts money in. When he left this time, he even smashed the baby and took out all the money. "


    With a lot of money.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that Si Xingpei said that Si Jun eloped with a woman named Wang Qing.


    "... who is Wang Qing?" Gu Qingzhou asked his second aunt again.


    The second aunt also heard Si Xingpei talk about Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing is in her early thirties. She can''t be Si Jun''s classmate; The second aunt also saw the picture, not to mention Si Jun''s teacher. Her disguised identity in Yuecheng is also being investigated by Si Xingpei.


    I can''t find it at the moment.


    Is it possible for a 15-year-old child to elope with a woman in her thirties?


    The second aunt felt ridiculous.


    "Do you have any photos?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The second aunt nodded, took it out and handed it to Gu Qingzhou. It was given to her by the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou took it and looked carefully.


    Wang Qing in this photo is in a state of embarrassment after being caught by Si Xingpei. It can still be seen that her eyebrows and eyes are enchanting.


    Gu Qingzhou looked again and again.


    She fixed her eyes in contemplation.


    Si Jun''s house is the house of ordinary little boys.


    There was a tennis class at school, and his dirty tennis shoes were thrown aside; There are books and magazines on the bookshelf; There are movie tickets, dance tickets and horse running tickets in the drawer.


    "Canoe, please help have a good look." The second aunt said by the side.


    Although Si xingxuan has seen it, the things men and women contact are different. Gu Qingzhou may be able to see other clues.


    The second aunt is now in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered, but his eyes didn''t stop. He was still looking around.


    She opened Si Jun''s wardrobe.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a erhu and took it up curiously.


    "What does this do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The second aunt felt a thump in her heart, because when Si Xingpei came, she also asked what the erhu did, just like Gu Qingzhou.


    Is there anything wrong with this erhu?


    "In their school''s vocal music class, each student learns a musical instrument. Most of the students chose the piano, but ah Jun said that the piano is difficult and can''t get high scores easily. He wanted to pay for it at public expense in the future, and the scores are very important, so he found another way and chose erhu." The second aunt said.


    The second aunt added, "their vocal music teacher is a foreigner, but he likes to listen to Chinese opera. Ah Jun said he liked it."


    Si Jun, who is smart, diligent, self-motivated and knows how to drill camp, finally ran away from home


    Gu Qingzhou had a very clear outline in her heart. She guessed that Si Jun was still in Yuecheng.


    The other party will never take him.


    Once the whereabouts are revealed and all of them are caught by Si Ying or Si mu, Wang Qing will lose the talisman.


    Her talisman is Si Jun.


    Therefore, she will leave Si Jun in the safest place.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows where Si Xingyu has gone. He never left Yuecheng to return to Pingcheng, but went to the city.


    "Second aunt, can I see ah Jun''s drawer again?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The second aunt nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the drawer and found all kinds of tickets, but there were no theater tickets alone.


    "Did the Young Marshal take anything?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The second aunt shook her head: "No."


    No tickets!


    After Gu Qingzhou repeatedly confirmed it, he understood it all at once.


    "... aunt, I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry too much. We''ll help find ah Jun."


    The second aunt nodded and just took care of the boat and said a polite word.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately returned home.


    She called the adjutant: "take 50 people and go to Baoyi hotel with me."


    The Deputy official is.


    The second aunt said that Si Jun flattered his teacher very much because he hoped that his grades would be better and he could be admitted to public expense students in the future; And his teacher likes opera.


    There are dance halls in many places in the fashionable hotel in Yuecheng. Russians or Britons will be invited to teach dancing.


    However, there are foreigners in Yuecheng. They also have power and power and need entertainment. They like western style songs and dances, but there are many curious people who love Chinese culture.


    Therefore, Baoyi hotel did not set up a dance floor, but set up a stage.


    Their family has its own troupe, and of course, they will invite other famous actors to guest play.


    You can listen to the opera while eating here. It is newer than the opera garden, which has attracted a lot of foreigners and fans.


    Si Jun learns erhu and flatters the foreign teacher who loves to listen to the opera. He keeps all the tickets. Si Jun has no tickets, but has several boxes of matches from Baoyi hotel.


    Everything goes without saying!


    Gu Qingzhou''s people stopped at the door and surrounded the front and rear doors of Baoyi hotel.


    Just as Gu Qingzhou was about to enter, Si Xingfu''s attendant aide came up and said, "Miss Gu."


    The adjutant has been waiting at the door.


    Si Xingpei had already guessed that Gu Qingzhou would come.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to go to the mansion, not to meet her in the mansion, but to lead her here.


    He knows Gu Qingzhou and will surely find the clues he has noticed.


    He went to the mansion yesterday.


    He pretended to date Gu Qingzhou by the way, and even Gu Qingzhou inadvertently got rid of Si mu.


    "This man!" Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    He can save Si Jun directly. Those intelligence spies are not enough in Si Xingpei''s eyes. Their schemes are simple and full of loopholes in front of Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpeng came back entirely to see his boat.


    "That''s what I meant by handing me a note." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    When she came to the hotel, she naturally felt that the time was urgent and would not deliberately inform Si mu.


    She came alone.


    This is what the company wants.


    He can forcibly take her away, or he can play a trick and let her come to him willingly.


    "Miss Gu, please." Deputy official.


    The aides of Si Xingpei refused to call Gu Qingzhou Mrs. Shao or Mrs. Gu. In their hearts, Gu Qingzhou is still the "Miss Gu" of Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the adjutant.


    The adjutant still respected her as before because she was in charge.


    Already arrived. Besides, Gu Qingzhou also wanted to save Si Jun, so he followed the adjutant into the gate of Baoyi hotel.


    "Miss Gu, this way, please." The Deputy official said and led Gu Qingzhou to the second floor.


    On the stage downstairs, the good play has already begun.


    The good play of Si Xingyu is also on.

 Chapter 487

    Gu Qingzhou went to the elegant room on the second floor.


    The seat in Yajian is facing the stage on the first floor, with the best view.


    There are several dishes of cold dishes and a jar of the best aged flower carvings on the table.


    The best taste of Huadiao wine is to add ginger slices across the water for heating, which can exude a fragrant fragrance. The whole room is full of sweet and mellow wine fragrance.


    Si Xingpei sat with his back to the door and looked at the stage beyond a layer of gauze. Gauze blocked the view outside, but did not affect the elegant people to watch the water sleeved beauty on the stage.


    Hearing the footsteps, Si Xingpeng looked back and saw Gu Qingzhou: "come in."


    A natural appearance.


    He seems to be a man dating Gu Qingzhou, waiting for his sweetheart to make an appointment. Then he greeted her naturally and asked her to sit down.


    Gu Qingzhou came in and sat on the next seat.


    Si Xingyu readily poured her a cup of flower carving. The clear and yellowish liquor rippled like a piece of amber in the white jade.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t drink. She doesn''t drink well.


    "Interesting?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "is it too unconscionable for others to worry that you are so leisurely and just want to deceive me?"


    The Secretary smiled and glanced sideways at her.


    "What is conscience?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou choked.


    Having known Si Xingpei for so many years, has he ever had such a thing as conscience?


    There are only plunder and attack in the world of division. In order to get what he wants, he can be a real hero in troubled times by all means.


    The only person he has ever been kind to is her taking care of the boat. Of course, if he hadn''t killed her master and nurse


    Gu Qingzhou thought about these and felt that it was no use thinking about them now. He was frustrated for a time.


    "Canoe, if you want my conscience, I can give it to you." Si Xingpei smiled and almost came to Gu Qingzhou, "I can give you anything I have!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were fierce: "I don''t want it. It''s all black and dirty! Where''s ah Jun?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Si Xingpei said, "have a good meal, listen to the play and drink a jar of wine. Ah Jun naturally went home."


    The other party is engaged in intelligence, well-informed, good means, and the company has not taken it lightly.


    He seems to be sitting here drinking and eating, but in fact he has already arranged it.


    Only when the company''s behavior is empty and real can it hit the other party''s key.


    Last night, when he went to prison to put forward Li Sheng, it was Si Xingpei who paralyzed the other party for more important things and thought he was really fooled.


    When the other party fell into the trap, the secretary went straight to the point and came to find ah Jun.


    Baoyi hotel is a wonderful place. The second floor of the whole hotel is made into elegant rooms, the third floor is empty, and the fourth floor is the guest room.


    In this case, the room is twice as expensive as the five countries hotel.


    The fourth floor is not noisy, but the first floor is not noisy. It''s a little noisy. If it''s not too picky guests, they won''t mind. After all, the Gong starts at 9:00 in the morning, stops at 11:00, starts at 3:00 in the afternoon and sings until 8:00 in the evening.


    During the whole singing period, we avoided the rest time. Of course, even if the stage downstairs opened, we couldn''t sleep on the fourth floor.


    "What a nice place. There are theatrical troupes, dining halls and guest rooms." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "hiding someone casually is not the same as playing?"


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    "It''s really a good place for Tibetans." Gu Qingzhou said, "when someone came to search, he painted people with ink and pushed them into the play, maybe he fooled them."


    "That''s fooling ordinary people. The boat can''t get through here." The Secretary smiled.


    He said and snapped his fingers.


    Adjutant, come in.


    "Ask the boy to come and order." Si Xingdao. There is no food on the table. He is waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s a rare opportunity. Last time I invited Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu to dinner, there was an assassin. Si Xingyu has regretted it so far. Every time he sees Gu Qingzhou sitting next to him and eating obediently, he will be in a good mood and have a rare quiet.


    The Deputy official is.


    Soon, the boy arrived at the door. Instead of entering the elegant room, he handed the menu to the adjutant.


    The adjutant brought it to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei stretched his head and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what do you eat?"


    Gu Qingzhou wants to move aside.


    Si Xingpei put his arm around her neck and said, "what are you hiding from? Can you hide?"


    Gu Qingzhou is in a hurry.


    Si Xingyu sighed: "light boat, I just miss you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was suddenly filled with something. In short, it sounds like a glib joke, but Gu Qingzhou knows its weight.


    Whether it comes from the mouth of Si Xingpeng or falls into Gu Qingzhou''s ear, it weighs a thousand kilograms.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to jump over and hug him and absorb the warmth from him as before.


    Once upon a time, he jumped over the wall into her room and looked at her triumphantly, "canoe, I''m back."


    Every time I think of it, my heart turns into a ball.


    The past is like a wide net. First cover her, then slowly tighten it, and salvage her ashore. She can''t get rid of it.


    Gu Qingzhou sank his heart again and again to stabilize his mood. His voice was a little dark: "I want to eat braised circles and bass."


    "That''s good." Si Xingpeng was satisfied. He ordered a lot of dishes.


    Half an hour later, the adjutant helped serve and soon filled the table.


    "Try steamed perch," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou bowed her head and ate the fish that Si Xingpei picked for her. The long green silk hung low and almost fell into the bowl. She lifted her hand behind her ear.


    Si Xingpei saw her white wrist as white as ice and snow raised slightly, setting off the green silk. She felt more and more that the green silk had a faint Qinghui and fell behind her ears, revealing her small ears.


    He got up and sat down beside her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Si Xingyu leaned over and kissed her earlobe.


    "I really want to take you today." Si Xingyu put his head on her shoulder, sighed heavily, and put his hands around her waist, "light boat..."


    "Come on!" Gu Qingzhou pushed him.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "why not? I''m unmarried and you''re not married!"


    The divorce certificate was forged.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou has found the most important flaw.


    If Yuecheng''s law does not recognize it, Gu Qingzhou will not recognize it.


    She stood up.


    The Secretary sighed and had to sit back in his seat.


    "You eat well and I won''t make trouble." He said helplessly.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down.


    Si Xingpei looked at her eating fish and still felt that she was like his cat, precious, proud and temperamental!


    He loves her like this.


    Emotion is a very strange thing, a little brewing, a little fermentation. When Gu Qingzhou eats fish, his mood is not right.


    She was about to cry.


    She stopped her chopsticks and took a gulp of wine.


    The slightly warm and spicy wine went into my throat and seemed to swallow everything.


    "... go and save ah Jun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    But Si Xingpei held her in his arms.


    In his ear, there was the soft voice of the stage. She fell in his warm and solid arms. Her floating and sinking heart seemed to have found a harbor to rely on.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t remember how long Si Xingpeng hugged her.


    He hugged her and couldn''t bear to let go.


    Until the adjutant''s voice came from the door.


    "... master, I found young master a Jun." Deputy official.


    Si Xingpei is no longer a small commander. His troops are up to a military government.


    But he didn''t want to fight for the safety of one side of the people. He made peace with his father, served as a small major general, and his subordinates accepted the weaving of Yuecheng military government.


    Hearing the adjutant call him "shizuo" instead of "supervisor", Gu Qingzhou can think of his ideals and aspirations and his great love for the world.


    "Good!" "Send him here," said Si Xingyu


    The Deputy official is.


    Soon, the adjutant pushed a young man with an inky face into Yajian.


    Si Jun was weak, and his eyes opened hard to see the blurred figure, as if it were his eldest brother and second sister-in-law.


    He was drugged and experienced turbulence. Later, he didn''t know when it happened.


    "Where''s Yingying?" He thought so and fell into a coma.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, touched Si Jun''s pulse and checked his tongue coating. Then he turned the ring face of his ruby ring and took out the silver needle.


    She raised her face and said to the Secretary, "it''s ecstasy soup."


    After a few stitches, Si Jun slowly became conscious.


    He wanted to speak, but the tip of his tongue weighed a thousand kilograms and couldn''t move. After a long time, he said astringently, "second... Sister-in-law..."


    "It''s me, Jun." Gu Qingzhou held his hand. "I''m here."


    What else does Si Jun want to say? He fell into a coma again.


    When Si Jun wakes up again, he aims at his own snow-white ceiling.


    He sat up abruptly.


    He saw his grandmother first.


    Inexplicably, Si Jun is very guilty.


    Behind her grandmother stood a large circle of people, including his parents, brothers and sisters, as well as his uncle''s brother and sister-in-law.


    Gu Qingzhou stood behind the crowd.


    "... tell your grandmother and second uncle why you left a book and eloped?" Si Xingpei sat beside the old lady with a dignified manner and suppressed the momentum of the second master.


    Like other children in his family, Si Jun is most afraid of his uncle and brother.


    Big brother is more terrible than uncle.


    Si Xingpei opened his mouth. Si Jun didn''t dare to play fancy, so he immediately told everyone everything.


    "I knew Yingying when I was learning erhu." Si jundao.


    Yingying is Wang Qing''s pseudonym.


    "... she was very kind to me, and then... Then I just drank some wine... She said she was pregnant... I was afraid that my father would hit me, and that my grandmother and my mother would scold her..."


    On and off, Si Jun buried his head lower.


    But the people understood and were all stunned at once.


    Everyone was shocked, including Gu Qingzhou.


    They didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    "Well, you go out first!" The old lady felt that she could not let more people know the details. The following questions should be asked separately.


    Gu Qingzhou followed the crowd out of the house.


    Si Mu looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stood silent.


    The secretary did not come out.


    All the people stood under the eaves in silence and wanted to hear what was going on inside. Then they heard Si Xingpei''s fierce drink: "fool!"


    Everyone''s heart, inexplicably raised.


    "After being calculated, do you still defend her?" Si Xingpei scolded, "if you dare to run around again, I''ll break your leg!"


    Second uncle and second aunt were also in the room, but they were stunned and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Si Mu looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.

 Chapter 488

    Gu Qingzhou stood under the eaves.


    Si Muli is not far from her.


    Several cousins and cousins were eavesdropping. Gu Qingzhou also listened to the movement in the room.


    Only Si mumo doesn''t care.


    "Second sister-in-law, will elder brother really break ah Jun''s leg?" Asked a cousin.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "scare him. I really interrupt. Does your eldest brother keep a Jun all his life?"


    Several people under the eaves laughed.


    Si Mu''s eyes were like sharp arrows and suddenly came over.


    Gu Qingzhou made fun of Si Xingyu and touched the taboo of Si mu.


    He hates it.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent, no longer said anything, and continued eavesdropping.


    "She''s not pregnant at all!" They heard Si Xingpeng''s voice, "she has explained that she just drunk you that night. Nothing happened. You didn''t sleep with her at all!"


    Several people eavesdropping under the eaves held their breath.


    A cousin said, "it''s OK, otherwise Abba will really kill ah Jun!"


    "If nothing happens, it can be saved." The other also said.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Si Mu also slowly turned his face and didn''t look after the boat and the people.


    An hour later, the old lady came out of the house.


    When the idlers dispersed, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu accompanied the old lady back to her room.


    Si Xingyu followed.


    After returning, the old lady knew that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu also sent someone to find Si Jun. they should know the truth of the matter.


    But the old lady was so tired that she didn''t want to say, so she asked the Secretary to do it for her.


    Si Xingpei said, "it''s Wang Qing who gave ah Jun a drink. They took off their clothes and slept together. Wang Qing lied that she was pregnant and insisted that our family couldn''t accommodate her. He asked ah Jun to run with her and leave the child.


    A Jun left books at home so that no one would doubt him if he didn''t go home all day. He was stunned and shut up in the underground vegetable cellar of Baoyi hotel. "


    After Wang Qing settled Si Jun, he fled all the way to Suzhou, and a Jun left a book. The people of the Si family must think he went to Suzhou. At that time, it''s different. If the Si family can''t find Si Jun, Wang Qing can put forward his own request.


    Unexpectedly, all this was easily seen through by the company.


    "... she is thirty-three this year, and ah Jun is only fifteen. She hooked up with ah Jun and naturally wanted to run when she was pregnant. Ah Jun thought so at that time. There must be no room for such a wife at home, not even his aunt." Si Xingdao.


    It''s hard for men to resist the deliberate teasing of women.


    Si Jun has never experienced love and is easily deceived.


    Wang Qing is not old-fashioned at all, only the charm of mature women. This kind of woman is most likely to arouse the desire of a young man.


    Moreover, Si Jun is neither the eldest nor the youngest son at home, so he is not very popular. His mother doesn''t give him enough love.


    So he got love and maternal love from Wang Qing.


    The strange trend almost collapsed Si Jun, who was bent on studying and had little social experience. Finally, when he learned that everything could not be recovered, he resolutely eloped with Wang Qing with money.


    "Your second aunt also said that you should put two clean girls in his room." The old lady sneered, "what''s the age? My old woman knows that Tongfang girl is an old yellow calendar."


    Then he pointed to Si Xingpei and Si mu, "when your brother was a child, who was there to serve? You weren''t good either? Ah Jun did this alone, which shows that the child will be of no great use in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that Si Jun will be an academic talent in the future.


    He is very flexible in reading and tries to get high marks. What is long is short.


    Since the academic is good, the worldly sophistication is naturally poor.


    "Take a cut and gain wisdom." Gu Qingzhou smiled and comforted the old lady, "it''s good to suffer a little loss when you''re young. It can help you grow."


    The old lady''s temper eased slightly.


    "If others want to use it, it''s impossible to prevent it." "It''s not a Jun''s fault," Si Xingpei said


    Scold your cousin face to face and help him speak behind his back.


    When the old lady looked at the Secretary, she became more and more satisfied.


    "It''s the same reason. Some people sincerely set up a trap. It''s not embarrassing if they fall into the trap. The tiger still has time to nap." The old lady''s mood has greatly improved.


    When leaving the mansion, Gu Qingzhou was ready to get on the bus with Si mu. Si Mu remembered something and said to Si Xingyu, "please send Li Sheng back to the prison of the military government immediately."


    It doesn''t matter if he is a prisoner


    "Don''t cheat. That''s a heavy prisoner." Si Mu''s eyebrows were cold, "send him back immediately."


    "OK." Be perfunctory.


    Looking at him like this, it''s clear that he doesn''t want to return it.


    Si Mu wanted to say something, but he saw Si Xingpeng''s eyes fall on Gu Qingzhou.


    In front of Si Mu''s face, Si Xingpeng suddenly said in a high voice: "light boat, do you know what I want?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Don''t wait for me to do it myself." Si Xingpei''s lips are hooked, with a smile of evil charm. It blooms at the corner of his lips. He is handsome to the extreme, and at the same time, he shows deep bad intentions.


    Si Mu looks after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was as gloomy as iron.


    Si Xingpeng was delayed for two days. He really had no time to wait. He got on his own car.


    When the car started, the driver rolled down the window and waved to the boat. It was very intimate.


    Si Mu''s eyebrows were locked more tightly.


    "What did he say?" Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou said, "you''ve been standing here. You''ve heard everything he said."


    Smoothie turned pale.


    "You perfunctory me?" Si Mu''s voice and color were stern, and he grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm at once.


    He pinched Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    "This is called perfunctory?" Gu Qingzhou sneered, "what word did you not understand his words?"


    Si Mu was even more furious.


    Of course, he didn''t understand, because Si Xingpei spoke a secret language. Only he and Gu Qingzhou understood it. How can Si Mu know?


    Gu Qingzhou looked tired, pulled out his hand, turned and got into the car, and asked the driver to drive away without waiting for Si mu.


    She really doesn''t want to go home.


    After a recent meeting with Si Xingyu, I have less patience with the agreed marriage.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t hate Si mu. She just hates herself - herself trapped in this absurd marriage. So she spoke impolitely, only because simu hit the muzzle of the gun.


    She went home first.


    He took out two big yellow croakers and put them in his handbag. Gu Qingzhou thought, "I promised Weiwei last time that I would help her study abroad."


    Gu Qingzhou plans to give He Wei two big yellow croakers.


    These days, He Wei is still preparing to study abroad. Her mother and sister take care of the things at home. Bertha is fully responsible for the problems of school, ship tickets and passports.


    In this way, Bertha''s guilt was finally relieved a lot.


    "Go to he''s herbal hall." Gu Qingzhou went out and asked the adjutant to prepare the car.


    The Deputy official is.


    The car goes all the way.


    After Gu Qingzhou got off the bus, he went directly to see He Wei.


    He Wei''s wound has scabbed and the internal heat has dissipated. He has not hurt his muscles and bones. He can get out of bed and walk.


    It just hurts.


    With her crutch and the help of her sister he Zhi, she paced in the yard every day.


    Gu Qingzhou came in and happened to see He Wei.


    He Wei raised his face, a small white face, all smiling: "sister, are you coming?"


    Then he Zhi went to play.


    Gu Qingzhou personally helped her walk.


    "... how are these days?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s very good. I was a little sour and bloated last night. I didn''t sleep well all night. I got up early to make up for my sleep. Now I''m fine." He smiled.


    She''s in good spirits.


    However, the scars in her heart, I''m afraid, can''t be subsided like the scars on her legs.


    He Wei never brings trouble to others and is used to reporting good news instead of bad news.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou said, "have more rest."


    She wanted to comfort he Wei for a few words, and He Wei changed the topic.


    Gu Qingzhou now follows He Wei in everything. She knows that support and love are more important than enlightenment.


    "I said before that I would help you study abroad." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He Wei hurriedly said, "sister, are you confused? I have a public fee."


    Gu Qingzhou knew that it was difficult to live at public expense. Xing Sen was like that at the beginning and was despised by his classmates. Later, people knew that his father was the God of wealth of the Beiping government.


    "I don''t understand the outside situation. I still hope you will put your studies first and read more books after you go out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she took out two big yellow croakers and gave them to He Wei.


    Don''t wave your hand at such a large amount of money.


    Gu Qingzhou advised again and again, and finally said, "put it on you. You really can''t use it. Return it to me when you return home."


    He Wei knows that Gu Qingzhou is not hypocritical, and she has money and can take it out. If she doesn''t take it, she will live up to Gu Qingzhou''s kindness.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll study hard." He Weidao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and was very happy.


    Every time I see He Wei, Gu Qingzhou can also see hope.


    Hearing that Gu Qingzhou came, he mengde hurried in.


    "You''re here. I have something to find you." He mengde said with a smile, "Dr. AI has been here, and Dr. Wang has been here twice to ask when you will come."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He mengde asks Gu Qingzhou to come out.


    The two sat down in the small consultation room, and he mengde stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him what happened.


    "..... do you really want to pass on Mu''s prescriptions and medical skills to foreigners?" He mengde is still not very acceptable.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has no such rules since ancient times.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Her prescriptions and medical skills are not family friendly at all. Gu Qingzhou''s master is standing at the back of the market opening of Beiping traditional Chinese medicine store. He has a low status and can''t be an admirer of his family at all.


    His medical skills are superb. In the end, Gu Qingzhou is the only descendant. There are no peaches and plums all over the world.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know his name or his past.


    "Uncle, I see what you mean." Gu Qingzhou said, "if it had been 20 years ago, no matter how difficult the traditional Chinese medicine industry was, I would not have done such a thing.


    But now the times have changed, even the emperor has disappeared. Uncle, our Chinese foundation is changing, and our medical skills are also changing. "


    "I''m just talking." He mengde thought of the American doctor AI in the church hospital and tried his best to treat He Wei. He deeply felt that medical technology did not distinguish between national boundaries and ethnic groups.


    Both merits and demerits are judged by history. The people they are now should have a clear conscience and do their best.

 Chapter 489

    Gu Qingzhou chatted with he mengde.


    They talked about the future of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It has been many years to crusade against traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, under the pressure of public opinion, news came from Nanjing: it is forbidden to open schools for traditional Chinese medicine and apply for the construction of public hospitals for traditional Chinese medicine.


    "First, the ban on the opening of schools has fundamentally cut off the transmission of traditional Chinese medicine; then, the state does not subsidize the establishment of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, which makes it more difficult for traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou said, "as soon as this law is promulgated, our really dark day will come."


    He mengde''s face was also covered with a layer of frost.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll find a way."


    There may not be any way, but it can always give other peers a way to live.


    He mengde nodded.


    The two discussed a lot more.


    "Uncle, I want to make all my master''s medical skills public and teach them; we leave 20 kinds of his prescriptions as secret prescriptions. After all, western medicine also has privileged medicines. It can''t really be made public.


    The rest of the prescriptions, no matter how rare, are all released and handed over to the students for research to promote the development of traditional Chinese medicine. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde''s eyes lit up.


    "If you say so, I can accept it." He mengde said with a smile, "we should keep some points, not all of them."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Finally, he mengde talked about a very important thing.


    "On the other side of the East Street, a small western medicine clinic was opened by a doctor who came back from England." He mengde said, "the business of our herbal hall is going to decline again. Can you return to the original and say two words. Light boat, do you have an idea?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know this.


    "Has it opened yet?" She asked.


    He mengde said: "I''ve been in business for half a month. I''ve always wanted to tell you. Later, I got a little sick and I forgot."


    Gu Qingzhou''s intelligence doesn''t pay attention to these, so she doesn''t know.


    "It''s all right. They do theirs and we do ours." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Just, so close, one middle school and one west, is this a challenge arena?


    Knowing that there is a large traditional Chinese medicine shop in Ping''an West Street, the other party also opened the western medicine clinic in the West Street two blocks away, which means squeezing out traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Are you English?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    He mengde shook his head: "it''s Chinese. His hometown used to be Yuecheng."


    "It''s amazing that he can practice medicine in England for many years." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde thought about it, indeed.


    Foreigners are superior in China, but Chinese people are dwarfs when they go out.


    The doctor has been practicing medicine in the UK for many years. He is also a powerful role.


    Since we drive so close, if we can unite


    Gu Qingzhou thought about his mind and thought that his meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time. First, start from the streets of the old city, and then there should be a beginning.


    "Uncle, I want to visit that clinic. What''s the doctor''s last name?"


    "Surname song." He mengde said.


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    The child''s footsteps came running in. It was the youngest child of he family. His name was he Wen.


    He mengde patted his little son on the head: "go out and play."


    But the child came to Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou picked him up and let him sit on his lap.


    "Sister, here you are!" He wen handed a piece of paper to Gu Qingzhou.


    The paper is full of words.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Why give it to me?" She was surprised, smiled and asked he Wen.


    He Wen said: "there are words, medical words. The same miracle doctor as my sister writes about my sister!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs. There is a place in his heart, which is incredibly soft.


    She likes children very much recently. Her childlike words make her in a good mood.


    He mengde is also curious.


    Gu Qingzhou held the child in one hand and opened the paper in the other.


    After reading it, her face was still smiling, but she handed the paper to he mengde.


    He mengde changed his face.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" He mengde angrily took the paper and went out.


    Gu Qingzhou was still teasing He Wen and asked him, "how do you know words?"


    "Sister taught it?"


    "Which sister did you teach?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He Wen said, "elder sister!"


    "What other words do you know?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    He Wen told her bit by bit.


    Gu Qingzhou teased the children here, but Yu Guang glanced outside, and the two boys followed out.


    Soon, he mengde came back with a lot of paper.


    He Wen was impatient and wanted to go down to play. Gu Qingzhou let him go.


    As soon as the child left, her expression became heavy.


    "Look at the boat, they''re too much!" He mengde blushed with anger.


    This is a leaflet page.


    The single page said: "we should pay attention to hygiene every day. We should see Western medicine for head and brain fever. Don''t be foolish to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, delay the disease and be cheated."


    Then, here is the address of the western medicine clinic.


    "This street is covered with stickers." He mengde was very angry.


    Look down on the boat.


    This is not only to publicize the newly opened western medicine clinic, but also to step down on traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all, it is a popular trend to scold traditional Chinese medicine. Such a step will make them fashionable, know China''s national conditions and go deep into the hearts of the people.


    "Too much. I''m going to theorize!" He mengde lost his good temper and became angry. "We didn''t attack them."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou''s charming eyebrows and eyes also added a layer of bitterness, "just the enemy should be solved rather than tied up, so don''t come to the door in a big way. Make an appointment with the teahouse and invite Dr. Song to come over for a cup of tea."


    With that, Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant to take her famous post and ask Dr. Song from the western medicine clinic on Ping''an East Street.


    Dr. Song has just left the operating room.


    His small surgical clinic is fully functional.


    A wife swallowed gold and committed suicide. The traditional Chinese medicine couldn''t help it. The church hospital didn''t dare to go and sent it to Dr. Song.


    In this kind of surgery, Dr. song skillfully took out the gold bullion from the patient''s stomach and was busy for more than six hours before completing this seemingly simple operation.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future." Dr. Song said to the wife, "now it''s not that you can''t get a divorce? Your ingot of gold alone should be the cost of your life, not the tool of death."


    The patient is still under anesthesia. Dr. Song''s words are almost muttering to himself.


    Just after half an hour''s rest, an adjutant came in and startled the nurses.


    "... madam Shao, please take a seat in the teahouse on West Street." Deputy official.


    Then he turned and left.


    Young lady?


    Dr. Song sneered. He had opened a clinic here, but he studied all around.


    Knowing that he''s herbal hall has something to do with the military government, Dr. Song still dares to open the clinic here. Only because it is the ancestral home of his wife''s family, it covers a large area and can save some expenses.


    If you buy such a big shop and floor, the price will be too high.


    "I want to see." Dr. Song disagreed.


    He washed his hands, changed into a crisp and expensive suit, brought glasses and was ready to keep the appointment.


    It''s just a few steps away.


    His two youngest sons, who were at least five years old, suddenly hit Dr. Song.


    "Daddy, it hurts." Children''s road.


    Dr. Song smiled: "hurt you?"


    The child was dazed, shook his head and said, "Daddy, I''m in pain."


    "Where does it hurt?" Dr. Song asked again, frowning and thinking of taking the child to the big church hospital for an examination.


    The younger son recently talked about pain in his. Dr. Song is a surgeon. He took an X-ray of the child and didn''t eat any foreign matter, metal and so on.


    He is a doctor himself, but he doesn''t know pediatrics.


    The child just muttered pain in his mouth. When the pain was over, he should eat and drink. There was no problem at all. Mrs. Song said, "children listen to patients crying pain and learn to speak every day, trying to attract the attention of adults."


    The wife said so. Dr. Song has another patient here. He''s not free, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Today, I heard the child say it hurts again.


    He picked him up and asked his son, "where do you hurt?"


    There seemed to be no painful expression on the child''s face. He twisted his body a few times to go down to the ground, turned around and played with his brother again.


    Very lively. I don''t think he hurts.


    Dr. Song shook his head: "the pain of illness will make people anxious. Xiaonan really doesn''t see where the anxiety is."


    After thinking about it, he put down his heart and turned to the teahouse.


    As soon as he entered the door, the boy knew him: "is it Dr. Song?"


    Dr. Song was slightly surprised and nodded.


    "Please, madam Shao and shopkeeper he are in the elegant room on the second floor." The boy said.


    Dr. Song followed the boy upstairs.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw he mengde: wearing a blue cloth silk gown, elegant and gentle, a bit like the shopkeeper in the former Qing Dynasty.


    "He''s a good man, too." Doctor song thought, "it looks like traditional Chinese medicine."


    It''s not a thief''s eyes or a fat head and big ears, which makes Dr. Song''s first impression of he mengde quite good.


    Then Dr. Song saw Gu Qingzhou again.


    The young lady of the military government, wearing a moon white cheongsam and a long tassel shawl of the same color, her skin is whiter than snow.


    After a rough glance, Dr. Song didn''t take care of the boat''s face. He just felt noble and graceful. At first glance, people didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Shopkeeper he, young lady, what can I do for you two?" After Dr. Song sat down, he came straight to the point.


    He mengde looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dr. Song, is this the single page of your clinic?"


    Dr. Song didn''t deny it.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Dr. Song.


    "We run a traditional Chinese medicine shop. Dr. Song, are you provoking by slandering traditional Chinese medicine like this?" Gu Qingzhou asked in awe.


    Her momentum was suddenly suppressed, which made Dr. Song subconsciously in awe.


    Dr. Song returned to his senses with a cold and arrogant attitude and a posture of not fearing power: "madam, this is not my words, but the words of Minister Wu of the political department."


    After that, Dr. Song took out a newspaper and handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "this is what Minister Wu said to the teachers and students of Jinling Medical University when he visited Jinling Medical University in February. Traditional Chinese medicine is backward and foolish, and the dross should be eliminated!"


    Now scolding traditional Chinese medicine is in line with public opinion and a very correct political attitude.


    "Madam, what''s wrong with the remarks of government officials written on my single page?" Doctor song looked at Gu Qingzhou and shopkeeper he coldly, and endless contempt rose in his heart.


    Traditional Chinese medicine shop?


    You two liars!

 Chapter 490

    Dr. Song''s name is song Yiheng, a native of Yuecheng. He went abroad to study very early.


    He was reading literature at that time. Later, he met a friend and decided to change to medical school with the help of his friend.


    Later, his work in Britain was also introduced by friends.


    Dr. Song married his fiancee who went to study abroad.


    He decided to return home because his eldest daughter died in a car accident last year.


    The daughter is 13 years old, smart and beautiful, speaks fluent English, Chinese and Yuecheng dialect are also very authentic, and they are spoiled as babies by their husband and wife.


    The child died when she was so badly injured that she died on the operating table in the emergency room. Dr. Song is a father. He is afraid that he cares too much and can''t feel at ease. He didn''t participate in first aid.


    Since then, the sad clouds have covered the Song family. The original beautiful and rich family seems to have been crushed all at once.


    Dr. Song summoned up his spirits and decided to quit his promising and high paying job, stay away from the sad land and return to Yuecheng, the land of Sangzi where he and his wife grew up.


    After coming back, Dr. song can''t sit back and eat nothing, let alone waste his life. He is one of the best surgeons in Britain.


    Dr. Song, who regained his mood, opened this surgical clinic to develop his own career and save suffering patients.


    Dr. Song didn''t think about making money. After all, western medicine is so expensive. Drug dealers have stripped away all their profits. Doctors can''t make any money.


    If seeing a doctor is too expensive, the patient would rather see a traditional Chinese medicine or a witch.


    Dr. song also paid attention to the situation in China, especially public opinion.


    The crusade against traditional Chinese medicine is an unabated heat in recent years. Chinese people, especially intellectuals with a little vision, hate traditional Chinese medicine and feel that they must be eliminated so as not to endanger their lives again.


    Dr. Song remembered that when he was very young, his cousin died of tetanus because his wound was cut.


    Such a small disease can also kill people, which shows the ignorance and incompetence of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chinese medicine is a liar!


    Dr. Song is not without background. His medical skills are so good. He studied in the best medical university in Britain and worked in the best surgical hospital.


    Therefore, he cured many dignitaries, among which the counselor of the Shanghai embassy is a good friend of Dr. Song.


    Chinese people are afraid of foreigners.


    With this relationship and hatred of traditional Chinese medicine, Dr. Song issued such publicity to ask neighbors not to see traditional Chinese medicine, so as not to be killed.


    "I''m thinking about the neighborhood." Dr. Song was not afraid of Gu Qingzhou. "Even government officials advised people not to believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Why do you risk universal condemnation, young lady?"


    "Doctor song thinks it''s a liar?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    There was no smile on her face.


    The young lady''s hair is thick and dark, and her skin is snow-white. When compared with each other, her face is particularly bright, as if it can emit brilliance.


    Her eyes were glowing.


    "Why do I think it doesn''t matter? That''s the truth." Dr. Song''s momentum decreased slightly and said, "madam, I wrote this book myself. I give you some tips on daily hygiene. I wish you good health."


    After that, he handed the small book he had printed to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    She took it and didn''t look at it at hand. She just said, "Dr. Song, if you attack traditional Chinese medicine again, we will regard you as a provocation. Since you are provocative, don''t blame us for fighting back."


    When she spoke, her eyes shone with dignity.


    Dr. Song knew that this was not a good stubble.


    People have soldiers and guns. They all say that it''s unreasonable for scholars to meet soldiers. There''s no need to fight hard with people and lose out.


    "Madam, since you are the mistress of a powerful family, you should think of the people in Yuecheng. Are you willing to watch your people suffer?" Dr. Song said.


    He mengde, who didn''t interrupt, couldn''t listen any more.


    He mengde''s face was livid: "Dr. Song, you are too headstrong! Our traditional Chinese medicine, like western medicine, is to save the dying and heal the wounded!"


    "Oh." Doctor song sneered, short and funny.


    He mengde''s face turned purple. He has been honest all his life. He is not good at arguing with others. He is just angry and has a stomachache.


    "Uncle, it''s okay." Gu Qingzhou whispered to comfort he mengde.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that Dr. Song was very hostile to traditional Chinese medicine. It was estimated that he had been abroad for a long time. As soon as he came back, he was brainwashed by the newspaper and felt that traditional Chinese medicine was a heinous crime.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t change his mind for a moment.


    It''s just that we do business with each other. Competition is normal. Gu Qingzhou can understand it.


    She doesn''t want to argue here.


    "Shopkeeper he, I want to ask you a question." Dr. Song spoke slowly, but endlessly.


    He mengde was like facing the enemy: "what words?"


    "Do you admit that traditional Chinese medicine is weak in first aid? Especially surgical first aid. I know that traditional Chinese medicine also has surgical first aid, but it is not as good as western medicine. Is that true?" Dr. Song said.


    He mengde nodded: "it''s true."


    His non argumentative attitude made Dr. Song nod secretly. At least he was an understanding person.


    It''s good to be a sensible person. You won''t do anything stupid.


    Dr. Song thinks everyone is reasonable, which is good.


    "So, next time there is an emergency department for trauma, can you suggest that they go to my clinic?" Dr. Song said, "if there are cases suitable for traditional Chinese medicine over there, I will also recommend them to you."


    He mengde sank his face.


    I haven''t done business like this for thousands of years.


    But Gu Qingzhou took the lead and said, "yes."


    The promise was straightforward.


    He mengde came back and felt that he could step back and live in harmony for the time being.


    "Of course, we won''t joke about the patient''s life. Since you''re good at surgery, we''ll suggest." He mengde said.


    Dr. Song thought it would be hard to persuade them.


    Dr. Song is serious about this kind of thing, but he also knows that the other party will think he is provoking. Unexpectedly, he mengde and his wife are so accessible. It''s a little unexpected.


    "Is it a guilty heart?" Dr. Song thought.


    Whatever it was, they simply agreed, and Dr. Song was a little happy.


    When leaving, Gu Qingzhou and he mengde went downstairs first.


    "Dr. Song, the two shops are so close that they can live in peace in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Dr. Song nodded: "yes, madam, go slowly."


    He didn''t go ahead, waiting for Gu Qingzhou and he mengde to leave first.


    Gu Qingzhou had no manners and left first.


    He mengde is in a low mood. It seems that Song Yi is still angry.


    Dr. Song is a few steps behind them.


    Originally, he wanted to turn to the East Street, but Dr. Song saw that he''s herbal hall in the distance was hung with a big sail to recruit apprentices. He was a little curious: "is there such a large-scale recruitment of apprentices in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    ***


    With this curiosity, Dr. Song turned back and walked to he''s medicine shop.


    Far away, Gu Qingzhou and he mengde have entered the medicine shop.


    When Dr. Song approached, he saw a car parked at the door of he''s herbal hall.


    Down came a middle-aged man in a suit.


    The middle-aged man opened the door and invited a tall blonde foreigner down.


    Dr. Song was surprised: he knew both of them.


    "Wang Qi, Dr. enord?" Dr. Song was surprised. "Are they in the wrong place?"


    Wang Qi and Dr. Song were schoolmates when they were young.


    When Dr. Song returned home, the counselor of the British Embassy in Shanghai knew that he was going to open a western medicine clinic, recommended Dr. enord to him and introduced enord''s background.


    Enord has a high position in the American church.


    After returning to Yuecheng, Dr. Song went to visit enord. He met Wang Qi at enord''s house and reported their names to each other. Only then did he remember that he was a childhood companion and had a good conversation.


    Wang Qi is a leader in anti traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Can''t you come to smash the field?" Dr. Song thought.


    An American authoritative western medicine and an anti Chinese medicine Western medicine. They are both important figures in the western medicine industry in Jiangnan, but they came to he''s herbal hall together. Needless to say, this medicine shop must have done something harmful to nature and reason!


    Doctor song saw enord and Wang Qi go in and thought that when he visited enord last time, enord had a cold attitude and thought, "this may be a good opportunity to curry favor with enord."


    Enord is a man who loves his patients like a father, but is very strict with his peers and students.


    Dr. Song is a well-known surgeon in Britain. He still doesn''t get into enord''s eyes.


    However, if Dr. Song wants to gain a foothold in Yuecheng, he needs the support of this old man with American church background.


    Since enord is here to make a confession, why don''t you follow him in and say a few words? Maybe it will shorten the distance?


    Thinking so, Dr. Song entered he''s herbal hall.


    As soon as he entered, he heard enord sigh in extremely fluent Chinese: "traditional Chinese medicine is really broad and profound. Look at these medicine cabinets and herbs!"


    Dr. Song was slightly surprised.


    Listen to this tone, it''s a sincere compliment, not a irony.


    Aren''t you looking for trouble?


    Then Dr. Song heard that enord spoke humbly to the young husband of the military government: "young lady, you can deserve the title of a miracle doctor. I''ve always wanted to know about traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that you accept an apprentice here, so take me first!"


    Dr. Song standing at the door heard this sentence clearly!


    He just felt that he was beaten in the head and the whole person was in a daze.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    Why is Dr. Arnold so humble, who is very proud of other doctors?


    "And me!" At this time, Dr. Song heard his hair. Xiao Wang Qi also said, "young lady, I also want to be an apprentice!"


    Dr. song just felt his chin falling off.


    At the last meeting, Wang Qi also scolded traditional Chinese medicine. Those words were still heard by Dr. Song. How can such a humble attitude become a king in a short period of half a month?


    Dr. song only felt that the whole world had changed.


    He stared at enord in a daze.


    The last time he took the letter of introduction and resume, enord looked at it and put it next to him. Dr. Song still remembers the cold look.


    What''s the matter with this different posture?


    Why are the two famous Western doctors in Jiangnan so respectful to the liar traditional Chinese medicine and say they want to be apprentices?


    "Am I dreaming?" Doctor song subconsciously slapped himself in the face.

 Chapter 491

    A crisp sound.


    Everyone turned back.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Dr. Song who followed him. He stood at the door like a ghost and looked shocked.


    His shock made Gu Qingzhou frown slightly.


    "Why such an expression?" Gu Qingzhou doesn''t quite understand Dr. Song.


    "Dr. Song, are you all right?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Enord and Wang Qi also looked over.


    "I..." Dr. Song was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say at all.


    Isn''t western medicine opposed to traditional Chinese medicine?


    Isn''t anti TCM correct political speech?


    Dr. Song looked at enord and his classmate Wang Qi like a ghost.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou asked them all to sit down in the small consultation room. After careful inquiry, Gu Qingzhou knew that Wang Qi and Dr. Song were very young, and Dr. song also visited Dr. AI. They were familiar with each other.


    "I know you." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "I said, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are actually a circle, which can always turn into a circle."


    Dr. Song still looked stunned and went to see Wang Qi from time to time, hoping that Wang Qi would explain to him.


    Wang Qi was silent and did not disturb Gu Qingzhou''s conversation with enord.


    Dr. AI was not interested in Song Yiheng. He looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "teacher, when do we start our class?"


    teacher?


    Dr. Song was just about to fall.


    He didn''t hear wrong or dream. That''s what enord called it: teacher!


    What a noble title a teacher is. Being a teacher is a great affirmation of Mrs. Shao''s medical skills.


    What''s going on?


    He hurried to see Wang Qi again, thinking that Wang Qi was anti Chinese medicine. He wanted to find the same shock on Wang Qi''s face.


    But Wang Qi took it for granted and even looked forward to watching Gu Qingzhou.


    Wang Qi also looked forward to the class.


    Doctor song''s heart was shaken again.


    Wang Qi also thinks that the young lady of the military government can afford to be called a teacher?


    Gu Qingzhou was modest and said, "never dare to be a teacher. The responsibility of a teacher is too heavy for me. I am a traditional Chinese medicine, you two are western medicine, and we are friends and communicate with each other."


    Dr. AI and Wang Qi''s curiosity about traditional Chinese medicine is not to learn it to treat diseases, but to have a deeper understanding of it and know its essence.


    In this case, it is really not suitable to call Gu Qingzhou a teacher.


    Wang Qiqu nodded and thought he''d better call Mrs. Shao.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. enord insisted: "if there are three people, there must be my teacher. There are also teachers in a word. Not to mention the young lady, she still teaches her homework. This teacher can afford it."


    Wang Qi immediately blushed.


    In traditional culture, I don''t even know foreigners well.


    "Yes, the teacher doesn''t have to be modest." Wang Qidao.


    Dr. enord added: "the teacher wants to ask us for advice on Western medicine. We can also call us teachers and teach each other."


    Mutual learning is the sign of prosperity.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "if you insist, let''s teach each other."


    Dr. Song was shocked again.


    At first he thought Dr. enord had come in to find fault.


    Later, Dr. Song vaguely returned to his clinic.


    The nurse saw him in a trance and asked, "Dr. Song, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song asked, "are there two surgeons coming?"


    "No, it''s okay. I''m just going to hell." Doctor song murmured, "what the hell."


    Traditional Chinese medicine, is this still the traditional Chinese medicine in people''s mouth?


    Is it a liar who can let enord call the teacher?


    Dr. Song hasn''t calmed down all day. Fortunately, there was no operation today, but there was no delay.


    Gu Qingzhou talked with the two doctors for a long time.


    Dr. AI wants to learn traditional Chinese medicine very much. Wang Qi just wants to make a lively trip.


    "Miss AI, this book is my teaching plan. Take it back first." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She gave her teaching plan to Dr. AI first and some introductory books to Dr. AI.


    "When I get started, I''ll recite the internal classic and treatise on febrile diseases first. You can recite them first. When will they be ready? If you''re still interested, you can come back." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She also gave these two books to Dr. AI first.


    Learning traditional Chinese medicine again is no less difficult than western medicine. Dr. AI took it carefully.


    Wang Qi just looked.


    "Dr. Wang, I have no books. You have to buy them." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Wang Qi said, "yes, I''ll go back and buy it."


    He added, "young lady, your prescriptions..."


    Gu Qingzhou talked to him about the prescription alone.


    When he got home in the evening, Gu Qingzhou was very tired.


    Rao is so tired that he still thinks of Si Xingpei.


    Thinking of Si Xingpeng, Gu Qingzhou was no longer sleepy.


    She tossed and turned.


    "Si Xingpei can make a phone call and ask his second uncle or other subordinates to find ah Jun, but he came back." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    He came back to see her.


    She remembered the hug again.


    He held her for a long time. The hardness of his military uniform reflected her softness. His breath was burning and burning her.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to smoke.


    She tried to hold back, but her heart was still sad.


    She turned off the light and lay in bed. It was early in the morning.


    She heard the voice downstairs and simu came back.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored it and continued to close his eyes and take a nap.


    Then she heard footsteps upstairs.


    The sound of footsteps is very heavy. It''s the sound of military boots.


    Gu Qingzhou sat up in a hurry to see if the door was locked.


    It''s locked. She remembers it very well.


    The footsteps stopped at her door, but after a few seconds, the footsteps came downstairs again.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "go upstairs and go downstairs. What''s this for?"


    She couldn''t guess simu''s mind.


    Gu Qingzhou, who continued to pretend to sleep, still couldn''t sleep. The body is very tired, but there is something in the heart.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to sleep until more than three o''clock in the morning.


    When I got up early, I saw two pots of Camellia placed at the door of my room.


    A pot of white tea and a pot of beauty''s face are all in full bloom.


    Especially for the beautiful face, she surpasses the sunset glow in the sky.


    "Originally, it was the flower tree that went upstairs last night?" Gu Qingzhou finally understood.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Move the flowers to the house and put them on the south balcony. Gu Qingzhou paid a beautiful camellia and pinned it on his temples.


    When she went downstairs, Si Mu saw a woman in a silver red cheongsam with intricate patterns, with thick green hair and a beautiful flower on her temples.


    The flowers are so gorgeous that they set off Gu''s boat very enchanting and charming.


    She is like a reincarnated goblin of Camellia.


    Si Mu was stunned.


    "... thank you for your flower tree." Gu Qingzhou helped the camellia at his temples. "It''s beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Si Mu sent two pots of precious camellia, which can''t be bought in the ordinary flower market.


    Gu Qingzhou has nothing to talk about.


    She''s building steps so that simu can step down.


    Si Mu accepted her kindness and said, "it''s from head Ding. I specially said it''s for Mrs. Shao."


    "Thank him for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sima''s expression was slightly relaxed.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou went to he''s medicine shop again and talked with he mengde about choosing an apprentice.


    These days, he mengde chose five apprentices. Gu Qingzhou only wanted one of them, so he had to choose.


    She gave five people 20 kinds of herbs and asked them to spend half a day to distinguish clearly and accurately say their uses.


    It was done quickly.


    After chatting with He Wei all afternoon, Gu Qingzhou went home in the evening.


    On the third day, Gu Qingzhou went to he''s herbal hall again.


    This time, she''s going to pick an apprentice.


    After the test, among the five people, only the one named Feng Jinlou met Gu Qingzhou''s requirements.


    "You will be an apprentice in the future. We won''t accept tuition fees, but we won''t be responsible for your living expenses. We won''t arrange work for you in the future. You should think carefully." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I will study hard." Fengjin building guarantees that it will not retreat in the face of difficulties.


    He mengde was also very happy to accept his first apprentice. At noon, the sun was bright and warm, and two tables were set in the backyard. The people of the he family and the guys in the medicine shop joined in.


    Gu Qingzhou also stayed at he''s home for dinner.


    After dinner, she took He Wei out for a walk, and the two walked all the way to the old church.


    "... I remember Si Mu sitting here before, and then he took me home." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He Wei pursed his lips and smiled: "sister, you took the initiative to talk about your brother-in-law for the first time."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    They wandered for more than three hours. He Wei wanted to walk more and didn''t go back until dusk.


    Just back, Gu Qingzhou was going to wash his face. Then he had dinner and went home. Unexpectedly, someone knocked at the door.


    The door has been boarded. Only a small door next to it can get in and out.


    "Shopkeeper he, I''m song Yiheng from Song''s clinic." Come to humanity.


    He mengde was slightly surprised and hurried to open the door.


    It''s Dr. Song.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at it in surprise.


    When Dr. Song saw Gu Qingzhou, he was overjoyed and hurried to say, "young lady, please help!"


    Then he brought in a five-year-old child in his hand.


    Song Yiheng and his wife came in at the same time. Mrs. song was also full of anxiety, but she hesitated when she saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care so much. He went to check the child.


    "It''s just a small matter. Put it on the small bed in the consulting room." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Dr. Song said yes.


    You can see that the small bed in the consultation room is covered with a plain linen sheet instead of a medical white cloth sheet. The cleanliness mania of a doctor can''t stand it: "it''s too unsanitary!"


    He stopped uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed it and said, "the sheets are changed every day, and the ones that are changed have been boiled at high temperature, otherwise we wouldn''t use such rough sheets."


    Dr. Song''s mind was pierced. He was a little embarrassed and put down his son.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward, lifted up the child''s lower abdomen first, and performed simple acupuncture and moxibustion on the lower abdomen with a silver needle.


    The children of the Song family speak English and say something softly.


    Gu Qingzhou has studied for two years, and her English is just like that. She doesn''t understand it. It''s vaguely a child shouting "Mommy and daddy, I''m in pain" and so on.


    "It''s all right. It won''t hurt in a while." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then he asked Dr. Song, "does he understand Chinese?"


    "Understand, understand!" Dr. Song hurried.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, Gu Qingzhou regained consciousness and said to Dr. Song and Mrs. song faintly: "there is no disease, but there is an internal cold evil in the body, which hinders the Qi machine, and if the Qi machine is blocked, it will hurt."

 Chapter 492

    Dr. Song and Mrs. Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand what Gu Qingzhou said.


    I only know what gas engine Gu Qingzhou said.


    What the hell?


    "It doesn''t matter. If you drink medicine tonight, the disease can be eradicated." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    Dr. Song and Mrs. song were stunned.


    Mrs. song blurted out: "is it that simple?"


    "Suit the medicine to the case. The medicine is right. A very simple medicine will take effect. As I said, children are not pathological changes, but their Qi mechanism is blocked by cold evil." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In Mrs. song''s memory, every time someone at home gets sick and asks for a doctor, there are a lot of drugs, which can''t be cured.


    Now the young lady can recover with a single dose of medicine. Isn''t she kidding?


    "Thank you, madam." Dr. Song answered. Believe it or not, people should be grateful for their action.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "You take care of him for a while. I went to write a prescription and asked someone to decoct the medicine." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s OK to take it back and fry it. I''m afraid your myrrh stove should also be fed. If you can''t pick it up, you can use it."


    This is considerate, but it has medical ethics.


    Dr. Song nodded, "there''s less trouble, madam."


    Gu Qingzhou got up and went out.


    Mrs. song touched her son''s hair.


    Under the action of Gu Qingzhou''s acupuncture, the child seems less painful and sleepy.


    "Alas!" Mrs. song whispered, her voice choking, "Anan must not be busy, otherwise..."


    "No." Dr. Song comforted his wife.


    It''s not a day or two since the child said it hurt.


    Every time I ask him, he can''t say clearly; After checking him, there was no big problem. Dr. Song was also puzzled, so he subconsciously misunderstood that the child was playing.


    Until this morning, the child suddenly fell to the ground, his face like gold paper and a cold sweat.


    Dr. Song and his wife were blind and went to the hospital with their children.


    The pediatrician did all kinds of tests, which was the same as Dr. Song''s diagnosis: there was no problem with the child.


    "His situation seems to be evil." Pediatricians are also Chinese.


    No matter how Chinese learn western science, they can''t change the cultural precipitation in their bones.


    The doctor''s words scared song Yiheng and his wife to death.


    Went up to the child and asked him where he hurt, but the child couldn''t tell clearly. He only knew that the whole stomach hurt. On the contrary, after repeated examination, there was still no disease.


    "Why don''t you go to the gastroenterology department?" There''s nothing I can do here.


    Dr. Song held the child and transferred to the gastroenterology department.


    After a series of inspections, the time came to 4 p.m. and the same conclusion was reached.


    The doctor can''t see what''s wrong with the child.


    Mrs. song cried at that time: "is it really evil?"


    The gastroenterologist looked and said, "once upon a time, someone in our countryside was evil at night. It''s really like this!"


    Fear drowned song Yiheng and his wife.


    No, they have already died a child, God will not take away their second child!


    Mrs. song couldn''t accept it and fainted on the spot.


    The nurses helped Mrs. song up.


    Later, Dr. enord went to the gastroenterology department to borrow something and saw song Yiheng.


    "Dr. AI!" Song Yiheng went to the doctor in a hurry and told his son''s condition to a doctor in the burn department.


    Dr. AI has actually been involved in every branch of Western medicine.


    After hearing the results of various examinations, he said to song Yiheng, "there is no disease in the organs, and I am helpless. Your traditional Chinese medicine says that the human body has qi and meridians in addition to organs and blood.


    These two things cannot be detected by instruments, and Western medicine can''t understand them. What you mean by evil may be the problem of Qi or meridians. Why not go to see traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Then, Dr. AI talked about Gu Qingzhou.


    "... Mrs. Si Shao''s medical skills are superb!" Said Dr. AI.


    Song Yiheng and Mrs. song, eager to save their son, hurriedly took the child to he''s herbal hall.


    They still know the world.


    If you take the children directly to the military government, I''m afraid the adjutant will beat them out, and Mrs. Shao doesn''t know the doctor in charge; However, it''s normal to go to he''s herbal hall for treatment.


    At that time, shopkeeper he can''t cure it. Naturally, he will call Mrs. Shao.


    Unexpectedly, where is the young lady.


    Dr. Song thought his son was lucky.


    However, he was not sure that Gu Qingzhou could really cure his son.


    Dr. Song and his wife have such considerations: "is it OK?"


    But there''s no way.


    Until the pain faints, the child can''t tell exactly how and where it hurts.


    "Compared with the God woman in the countryside, traditional Chinese medicine is a little more reliable. Besides, Dr. AI and Wang Qi, who opposes traditional Chinese medicine, trust her. Let''s give her some confidence." Song Yiheng told his wife that it was actually for himself.


    The couple are still playing drums in their hearts.


    This kind of suffering is unbearable.


    After an hour, Gu Qingzhou''s medicine was ready.


    Song Yiheng thought again, "it''s really hard to make medicine. Western medicine doesn''t need such trouble to increase the patient''s pain time."


    He dared not say anything, picked up the child and coaxed him to drink medicine.


    The medicine was so bitter that the children would not drink it.


    Finally, it was the guys in the medicine shop who skillfully pressed the child and poured the medicine down.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Dr. Song and his wife, "you can take your children back to recuperate. Anyway, it''s so close. If there''s any emergency, just come right away."


    Dr. Song nodded.


    He still felt that the sheets in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic were not hygienic enough and was afraid of adding disease to children''s diseases.


    So the couple took the child back.


    After going back, the child fell asleep.


    Song Yiheng and his wife were sleepless, and they muttered beside each other.


    "Is it really useful?" Mrs. song asked, "if it doesn''t work, we''ll send Anan back to England."


    "Useful!" Song Yiheng said that he didn''t know whether to comfort himself or his wife.


    Song Yiheng heard doctor enord calling Gu Qingzhou "teacher". Song Yiheng is afraid that he will never forget this shock in his life.


    Since Arnold respected Gu Qingzhou so much, Gu Qingzhou said it would be all right. Song Yiheng decided to hope.


    Mrs. song dared not, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment: "we still have to prepare again. If not, send the children to Hong Kong..."


    Then he cried.


    Mrs. song thought of her eldest daughter.


    Children are so cute that they die in a car accident. Life is so fragile.


    The husband and wife have returned to the place where they were tortured.


    If another child dies prematurely, where can they hide?


    Heaven and earth, where is their home?


    "No, don''t think about it." Dr. Song comforted his wife, but he also thought of his beloved daughter, and his tears could not be controlled.


    The two stayed up all night.


    The child slept soundly.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the child woke up, rubbed his eyes and muttered, "go to the bathroom."


    Dr. Song woke up and asked him, "Anan, is it still painful?"


    The child was dazed and asked, "Daddy, what hurts?"


    Dr. Song was overjoyed.


    I don''t know what hurts. Does it mean it doesn''t hurt?


    Unexpectedly, the child said again, "stomachache!"


    Doctor song''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and thought, "traditional Chinese medicine is really useless."


    He took his son to the bathroom.


    The child has diarrhea.


    After pulling, go back and sleep again.


    Dr. Song and Mrs. song saw that the child slept soundly, was very stable in their dreams, and their hearts fell slowly. They fell asleep relying on each other.


    When I opened my eyes, the child disappeared.


    "Where''s Anan?" Mrs. song was shocked.


    Hurried out and asked the nurse. The nurse pointed to the big locust tree in the backyard: "there."


    It turned out that Anan went climbing trees with his brother again.


    Mrs. song was surprised and delighted. She raised her face and asked, "Anan, do you still hurt?"


    The child climbed as high as a monkey and said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    The voice was loud and sure.


    Thinking of his cold sweat yesterday and seeing that he was as lively as a monkey today, Mrs. song covered her lips and sobbed.


    This is crying with joy.


    "He''s all right!" She turned and said to Dr. Song, who came out later, "Anan is well, Mrs. Shao has cured him!"


    Dr. Song was also stunned there.


    In the early morning, Anan had diarrhea and let out the cold evil. The child who was full of sleep was full of energy.


    His lively energy and loud voice are very similar to those in England, not those days after returning home.


    Anan is really good!


    "No wonder enord called Mrs. young to call the teacher!" Dr. Song sighed, "I''m going to call the teacher, too!"


    Mrs. Song said, "prepare heavy gifts and hurry to thank others!"


    The couple coaxed Anan down from the tree.


    Look at him carefully. He''s really healed.


    The West Hospital couldn''t find out. Mrs. Shao said it was a minor illness, but it was really just a minor illness!


    "Let me see." Mrs. song looked at the child and pressed his lower abdomen and chest again. "Does it still hurt?"


    In the past, the child didn''t know where it hurt. After pressing it, he didn''t know. He either didn''t answer or nodded randomly.


    This time, he giggled and was itched by Mrs. song. He shouted, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Mrs. song''s eyes are red again.


    The couple prepared gifts and went to he''s herbal hall. Gu Qingzhou was also there.


    She came here today to see the children of the Song family.


    "Thank you, madam!" Song Yiheng looked at Gu Qingzhou and felt all changed.


    His understanding of traditional Chinese medicine was also completely subverted.


    He knows that there are thousands of years of medical skills in Chinese culture, which is reasonable.


    Even if it is attacked by traditional Chinese medicine, it is a millennial tradition. It has its own sediment and its essence.


    The little lady made the best of the essence of traditional Chinese medicine and made it shine.


    Song Yiheng, who has studied western medicine all his life, is convinced.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just saving lives." Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked at he mengde next to him.


    He mengde also smiled.


    At this time, Dr. Song remembered that he had been very mean, but he mengde didn''t make trouble at all when he asked for treatment, and put the patient in the first place.


    Like him, they have medical skills and ethics, and they are also qualified doctors.


    Once upon a time, their humiliation to them became an immoral thing.


    "Shopkeeper he, thank you!" Dr. Song straightened up and bowed to he mengde.


    He mengde was stunned.


    It''s normal to be scolded for practicing medicine and despised by western medicine.


    Suddenly, the proud man bent down to salute. He mengde''s eyes were hot and almost burst into tears.


    He felt respect.


    This is from Gu Qingzhou. It''s from medical skill!


    "No harm, no harm, come on!" He mengde went to help Dr. Song.

 Chapter 493

    Dr. song came to thank you. By the way, please Gu Qingzhou for a follow-up visit.


    He mengde and Gu Qingzhou went to song''s clinic together, just a few steps away.


    Gu Qingzhou said that the child''s viscera and Qi are blocked, so he won''t hurt if he passes through. He''s all right.


    Dr. Song was relieved.


    "....... young lady, shopkeeper he, do you want to see my clinic?" Dr. Song asked, "a small place without climate."


    Gu Qingzhou and he mengde nodded.


    Western medicine clinic is a new thing. Gu Qingzhou and he mengde have never seen it.


    Dr. Song showed them around and strolled around every place.


    It''s relatively cheap for ordinary people in urban areas, but it''s not affordable.


    Dr. Song''s clinic has four shops, including an inquiry room, an operating room, an infusion room and a pharmacy.


    "Although sparrows are small, they have all five internal organs." Gu Qingzhou praised, "it''s really good."


    Considering the current situation of Western medicine and the small profits after western medicine was monopolized by drug dealers, it is not profitable to open such a clinic.


    "Dr. Song, you are a great doctor." Gu Qingzhou said, "look at your expenses here. You''re not going to get your money back."


    Dr. Song was said to have a fever in his heart.


    I was very moved that my pains were seen through. Dr. Song doesn''t need other people''s gratitude, but when someone really speaks words of gratitude, he is very excited, as if everything has meaning.


    "Do your best. The world is like this. I can do this craft again. Who will do it if I don''t do it?" Dr. Song smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was slightly solemn, and his eyes had the color of admiration.


    In this world, many people live for themselves and for the happiness of the public.


    She thought of Si Xingyu.


    Feeling a little restrained, Gu Qingzhou said to Dr. Song, "I want to combine traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to find a better way to promote the improvement of Yuecheng medical system and benefit more people."


    Doctor song looked at Gu Qingzhou with surprise and joy.


    "I don''t understand western medicine. I''ve asked Dr. AI and Dr. Wang. Then, Dr. Song, would you like to help me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Dr. Song was overjoyed: "young lady, at your disposal!"


    He mengde was watching, and his heart was warm.


    Qingzhou always wanted to do this, but he mengde always thought it was inappropriate. Now he finally got a very perfect result. "OK, let''s choose a day to talk about it." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there will be a meeting then."


    Song Yiheng is eager to try.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood when he returned to his new house. Her feet were light, she didn''t know what to think, and there was a faint smile on her lips.


    Si Mu just saw it.


    He was about to say something, but he heard footsteps again.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Danlong and heard someone behind him. He turned around and saw aunt pan.


    Aunt Pan''s eyes were too gentle. She was followed by two maids and carried four food boxes: "young lady, I made some dishes to honor you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately understood that Si Mu didn''t go to Aunt pan for some days.


    Aunt pan couldn''t wait to find Si Mu herself.


    "Please, come in." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Aunt pan smiled too shyly and entered the house.


    Since she opened the back door and gave her the key to the arch, aunt pan became more disciplined and calm.


    She seems to have fought a challenge with Gu Qingzhou. She refuses to lose her manners and is despised by Si mu.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou came home, aunt pan arrived. Her news was not so fast. Gu Qingzhou looks at Si mu in the room again. After he changes clothes, he sits on the sofa and waits for dinner.


    Aunt pan came in a hurry after asking about Si Mu''s return.


    Take great pains!


    However, the effect is not good. Gu Qingzhou was present. When Si Mu saw aunt pan, he remembered that night and was embarrassed to death.


    His embarrassment was never expressed, but his face sank with indifference.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see it and said to Aunt pan, "help yourself first. I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    Aunt Pan said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, changed into a home-made slant placket middle sleeved shirt and a bean green skirt, washed his face and reapplied some snow cream before going downstairs.


    Si Mu was still sitting on the sofa with a cold expression.


    Aunt pan and the servant put the dishes on the table. They were still hot and fragrant.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help saying, "it smells good."


    Aunt pan was too embarrassed. She smiled shyly and still looked at Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to the admiration of his boss. Instead, he went to see the dishes on the table first.


    There are her favorite cherry meat and crispy chicken, as well as steamed bass, vinegar fragrant fish pieces, pearl bamboo shoots and so on, all in line with Gu Qingzhou''s taste.


    "Did you do it yourself?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No, no, I made steamed bass, and the others were helped by the cook." Aunt pan smiled.


    I''ve learned to be smart and didn''t rush forward to lead the work.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Aunt pan was too eager to talk and looked at her.


    Of course, I hope she will invite simu to dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at her and motioned her to invite her.


    Aunt pan went to the sofa.


    Unexpectedly, Si Mu suddenly threw the magazine in his hand and suddenly stood up.


    Instead of looking at Aunt pan, he crossed aunt pan to look after the canoe.


    "Did you let her come?" He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Recalling their quarrel the day before yesterday, Si Mu took the initiative to send camellias for peace. Gu Qingzhou also talked to him. Isn''t this past?


    Does he think she pulled aunt pan in to stir it up?


    "You can ask her." Gu Qingzhou shook off his hand.


    Instead of shaking, he stumbled and fell into Si Mu''s arms.


    Si Mu hugged her.


    Aunt pan looked at this scene, her heart was bitter and astringent, and her throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    The anger of jealousy almost burned aunt pan.


    "Enough!" Gu Qingzhou whispered. When she was more angry, her voice became deeper and deeper, like a layer of clouds pressing down, which could not be penetrated.


    Si Mu was stubborn and didn''t let go.


    Aunt pan was too embarrassed and hurried out. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    When only Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were left in the room, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "we have divorced!"


    Si Mu was stunned.


    When he was stunned, his arm was slightly loose. Gu Qingzhou saw the opportunity and pinched at the acupoint of his arm. His arm was numb and released Gu Qingzhou.


    The boat stepped back.


    "You''ve used this trick many times!" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were cold, "Si mu, I need to make it clear to you!"


    "Say what?" Si Mu was furious. "What did you do?"


    All the seals of Yuecheng are in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Of course, marriage doesn''t belong to the light boat. That''s the business of the city hall, but she casually took a written order from the military government. Does the Civil Affairs Department of the city hall dare to embarrass her?


    She can ask for the seal of the civil affairs department!


    "Gu Qingzhou, what did you do?" Si Mu is approaching again.

 Chapter 494

    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip.


    That''s not her plan.


    "... I didn''t do anything. If you do it again, I''ll do it. Don''t blame me for embarrassing you then." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She changed her tone.


    Then she went upstairs.


    Si Mu also went out angrily and went to the station. This time, he never dared to go to his colleagues or friends'' houses again. Last time I brought pan Shao back, I went to head Ding''s house because I was angry with Gu Qingzhou.


    He thought a lot.


    At first, they married Gu Qingzhou because they both wanted to die, thinking that they could support each other with a common goal.


    Now, Si mu can see that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to kill Si Xingyu at all. The previous agreement has changed.


    But their marriage has a new meaning!


    Si Mu wants to have a foothold, but he can''t do without taking care of the boat. Listen to his father''s meaning. Once he fails Gu Qingzhou, his father will drive Si Mu away and give Gu Qingzhou the army and Industry under Si Mu''s name.


    Gu Qingzhou may think Abba is joking, but Si Mu knows it''s not.


    His father is by no means the kind of person who speaks without saying anything.


    When his father said this sentence, he was ready for everything.


    What else does Si Mu have without Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou was more popular than him in the army and more prestigious than him in front of his father.


    At this moment, Si mu can''t divorce.


    He dare not divorce!


    Gu Qingzhou naturally doesn''t want to force Si Mu into a corner.


    Si Mu has his own difficulties, as does Gu Qingzhou.


    She appreciated Si Mu''s former character, so proud and gentleman.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to drink coffee, which made him half angry. He left angrily, but he still remembered to pay for Gu Qingzhou. Si Mu was really good at that time.


    "When did he change?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    After thinking for a moment, she figured it out: "since he knew about me and my business, he didn''t give me all the courtesy."


    The only person Si Mu hates is Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou provoked Si Xingyu.


    From that day on, Si Mu was no longer the gentleman Gu Qingzhou had known before.


    Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She didn''t sleep all night, neither did Si mu, nor did aunt pan.


    They are all preoccupied.


    In this chess game, it seems that everyone has no chance of winning. Si Mu went out this time and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou often goes to the medicine shop every day.


    She recruited four apprentices, and all four boys in the medicine shop were willing to learn. Now there were eight children.


    By mid May, He Wei officially set out to study abroad. Gu Qingzhou goes to the dock with the he family to see him off.


    He Wei''s wound has grown new flesh and can no longer fester. Gu Qingzhou still gave her two boxes of self-made ointment.


    "You should also take a regular walk on the ship to activate your qi and blood." Gu Qingzhou told.


    He Wei knows it again and again.


    Baisha accompanies He Wei.


    Before the ship left, He Wei still cried, crying very sad.


    Mu Sanniang and he mengde were worried about her and cried with her in their arms.


    Baisha also threw herself into her parents'' arms and cried bitterly.


    In a school of sad parting, Gu Qingzhou and he family sent him away.


    Turning around, Gu Qingzhou saw a tall blue gray figure standing under the eaves of the warehouse not far away. He was tall and wore a gentleman''s hat, covering most of his face.


    Gu Qingzhou said to he mengde and his wife, "uncle and aunt, go back first. I have something else to do. I met an acquaintance."


    Mu Sanniang wiped her tears and stayed in the sadness of seeing him off. She nodded vaguely and didn''t ask who she met.


    Gu Qingzhou walked under the eaves over there.


    There is a row of long chairs under the eaves. The ground of the wharf is muddy. Gu Qingzhou, wearing high-heeled leather shoes, soon fell into the mud.


    The adjutant held her arm hard.


    Walking very slowly, Gu Qingzhou crowded under the eaves of the warehouse full of tourists for a long time.


    "Canoe." Huo Yue took off his hat and greeted Gu Qingzhou as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him: "are you also here to send him Wei?"


    She didn''t call Lord Huo.


    Huo Yue has a special identity and the wharf is a mixture of fish and dragons. Gu Qingzhou is afraid that if someone knows Huo Yue''s identity, he will take the opportunity to disadvantage Huo Yue.


    "No, I count the goods." Huo Yue smiled, still elegant.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the mud on his feet and the mud on his clothes and smiled: "if you come to check the goods, why don''t you change a pair of rain boots or a strong outfit? You often come to the dock. You know the taboo."


    Huo Yue was dumb.


    After a while, Huo Yue said, "light boat, you are also smart now." The ship has gone far, and there is no point in saying anything now.


    Huo Yue said, "let''s go and go back."


    He insisted on taking care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    On the way, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "why don''t you say hello to her when you come? She''s gone for four or five years. People will change. Then..."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks it''s really bad.


    He Wei doesn''t know. If she thinks Huo Yue has no feelings for her, so she accepts others, isn''t it


    Huo Yue said, "I didn''t think so far. I''ll talk about it then. Besides, I really didn''t come to see you off. I just met you by chance."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Her own feelings are in a mess. How can she stretch out her hand to point out other infatuated men and women?


    Huo Yue is willing to talk, and Gu Qingzhou can be a bosom friend; He didn''t want to. Gu Qingzhou was considerate and stopped questioning.


    Huo Yue always insisted that He Wei was just a younger generation he valued very much and had no other feelings.


    His own mouth refused to confront his own heart, and he would not reveal half of it to others.


    When returning to the new house, Gu Qingzhou sat at his desk and read.


    This is the introduction to western medicine given to her by Dr. enord.


    They are learning from each other.


    Just then, the telephone in the living room rang.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and answered the phone.


    On the phone was Si Xingyu''s smiling voice: "light boat, come at the bank gate of Notre Dame road."


    That''s near Gu residence, where they used to date.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou never returned to Gu residence.


    Hearing the speech, she was nervous: "are you here again?"


    Pinch your fingers and count. Half a month has really passed.


    The man was haunted. He said to urge him once in half a month, and he really didn''t delay.


    Gu Qingzhou almost wanted to smash the phone.


    "Yes, I came here specially. Light boat, come quickly." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand holding the phone tightened slightly.


    "I''m not free today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary smiled and hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a long time.


    She knew that there was no good fruit to eat if she fought against him.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingzhou had to set out and went to the bank gate of Notre Dame road. Now that Si Xingpeng is here, Gu Qingzhou can''t escape at all.

 Chapter 495

    Gu Qingzhou goes out.


    She asked her driver to take her to the coffee shop, then came out of the back door of the coffee shop and took a rickshaw to Notre Dame road.


    After tossing and turning all the way, Gu Qingzhou was in the worst mood.


    "I''m doing well. Why did I get here?" Gu Qingzhou sat in the bumpy rickshaw and asked himself.


    It''s the Secretary!


    He is too unscrupulous and vicious.


    He is smarter than Gu Qingzhou, has more wrists than her, and has more power than her.


    He crushed Gu Qingzhou from all aspects. Under his hands, Gu Qingzhou had to survive hard, and all his wisdom was wasted.


    That''s why she came to this step.


    Because of the company, just because of the company!


    Fate played an extremely cruel joke on Gu Qingzhou. Her eyes closed slightly and her heart was cold.


    At the bank gate of Notre Dame Road, Gu Qingzhou saw a man in a brown shirt standing at the entrance of a small alley in the distance. It was Deng Gao, the adjutant of the Department of Commerce.


    Deng Gao saw Gu Qingzhou from a distance and grinned at her.


    Gu Qingzhou went over.


    Next to the alley, there is a black Austin car parked.


    The co driver of the car leaned back in his chair. The driver put his feet on the front window of the car and was taking a nap with his eyes closed. His skin is deep, and he can still see the darkness of the fundus of his eyes.


    It seems that I haven''t slept for many days.


    "Master!" Deng shouted in a low voice.


    Si Xingpeng opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou standing next to him, he smiled and was too lazy to move. He pointed to the door and said, "get on the bus."


    Since Gu Qingzhou came, he didn''t intend to be hypocritical and consciously got on the back seat of the car.


    Deng Gao got into the driver''s seat.


    Si Xingpeng turned over from the front and sat next to Gu Qingzhou.


    The car went all the way out of town.


    "Thin again." Si Xingpei held her wrist like a white jade, so thin that it could be broken at once.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled back: "No."


    "Eat more rice. Why not grow meat?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "if you don''t disturb me, maybe I can grow a few kilograms of meat!"


    "That''s also crazy meat, not happy meat." Si Xingyu was shameless. "I''m not looking for you. You live like a walking corpse. What''s the meaning?"


    Gu Qingzhou was astringent.


    She only thought he was hateful, but these hateful words were all right.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou changed the subject, "don''t go around in circles. I know you''re not kind."


    Deng Gao, who was driving ahead, laughed.


    The Secretary frowned and kicked the chair: "what are you laughing at!"


    "No, master, I think Miss Gu knows you best." Deng Gaodao.


    Deng Gao also felt that Si Xingyu had bad intentions.


    On the contrary, Si Xingyu was very happy. He didn''t worry about anything anymore and held Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    "Can''t you understand, the woman I raised!" The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    The year she met him, she had just turned sixteen and was still childish.


    She was raised beside him. She worshipped him and subconsciously imitated him. Finally, she was branded with his brand. Everyone thought she was like him.


    It''s not the appearance, but some behavior.


    The car left the city and came to a very familiar place.


    This is a racecourse, the site of Si Xingyu. He once took Gu Qingzhou to ride horses and practice shooting.


    When the car arrived at the door, Deng Gao stopped the car and couldn''t close his mouth with a happy smile: "master, I''ll go riding too." Si Xingyu said, "go."


    Deng Gao ran away happily. I always feel that he is also a little childish, although he is a silly big man.


    Gu Qingzhou watched Deng Gao run away. Before taking back his sight, he was pressed on the seat by the secretary.


    He bullied her and leaned on her.


    When Gu Qingzhou thought he was going to play rogue again, he just leaned against her.


    "Light boat, I''m so tired. I haven''t slept for three days and nights." Si Xingpei murmured, "I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t run away, you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Si Xingyu''s head slipped slowly and rested on her legs. His legs were half curled up and almost pushed against the roof of the Austin car.


    In this uncomfortable position, he really fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou heard his even breathing and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked in a low voice, "why haven''t you slept for three days and nights? Is there another accident?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    The sunshine in May was warm and the beam fell on them.


    Si Xingyu slept soundly.


    He took such a nap that it took him half an hour to wake up.


    He sat upright and pushed the door open to get off.


    Gu Qingzhou also walked down.


    Si Xingpei lit his cigar and took two breaths. Only then did he wake up completely.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Suppress bandits." "The bandits in Pingcheng are too brave. They just think I''m Li Wenzhu and send someone to make peace with me and say that if I don''t agree, I''ll destroy my railway.


    I took people and wandered in the mountains for three days and nights, bringing their nest. If he didn''t offend me, I wouldn''t want to waste those bullets and troops; But how can I accommodate them when they kick their noses and face? "


    He smiled and said, "only our company has been threatening others. Have I ever been threatened by others?"


    With a sly smile.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: devil!


    However, banditry has always been a headache for the military government. Si Xingyu has also done a good thing for the local people.


    "You came to me to show off your prestige?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Of course not. I have more important things to do with you," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    After Si Xingpei suppressed the bandits, the second leader of the bandits was very clever. He slipped down the mountain, robbed a car of Si Xingpei and beat the adjutant''s head and blood.


    As a result, the second leader couldn''t drive. The car hit a tree directly and he died on the spot.


    The soldiers of Si Xingpei felt funny, and only Si Xingpei fell silent.


    He thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    The last time Gu Qingzhou ran away, he hurried to drive. As a result, the car fell into the mud and stalled. At that time, like those adjutants, the secretary was neither laughing nor laughing.


    But now, the Secretary can''t laugh.


    He thought, "the canoe will never be soft. If she hits a tree next time..."


    The Secretary can''t delay for a moment.


    After handing over the aftermath to his subordinates, Si Xingpei hurried to Yuecheng with several attendants and drove a new car.


    He wants to teach Gu to drive a canoe.


    Anyway, be sure to teach her.


    Even if it''s running, let her run safely. If you run away, you can find it back. If you die, it will disappear.


    It''s not easy for the Secretary to tell Gu Qingzhou about this. Otherwise, Gu Qingzhou thought he was looking forward to her running.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him what he was doing. He said bluntly, "I''m going to give you this car."


    "Why do I want a car?" Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, there are many military governments."


    "The military government belongs to the military government. I''ll give it to you. It''s yours. Gu Qingzhou, you must learn to drive for me!"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She also remembered her last escape.


    Squinting his eyes, Gu Qingzhou squinted at him, wondering what the hell he was doing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary sighed.


    He stamped out the cigar butt, picked up Gu''s boat and put it in the driver''s seat.


    He wound himself around the passenger seat.


    "Learning to drive is actually very simple." Si Xingyu taught her hand in hand.


    While teaching, he told Gu Qingzhou about the death of the bandit who stole the car.


    He said: "learned to drive, no matter when you run, you have a chance to live."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly warmed.


    She held the steering wheel tightly and squeezed her hands a little tight so that she didn''t lose control and jump into his arms.


    "Light boat, your life is too fragile. You should cherish it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses and listened strangely: "isn''t your life fragile?"


    "No, I usually can''t die." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes.


    When she rolled her eyes, Si Xingpei pinched her face: "don''t be unconvinced. At that time, you asked someone to shoot me and hit me in the chest. I didn''t die. Do you want to see the wound?"


    Then he wanted to strip.


    Gu Qingzhou''s breath was frozen.


    She knew he deserved it, but his tone made her feel wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou slammed on the brakes.


    She wanted to get out of the car: "I won''t learn!"


    The body has been held by the agile driver and left in the driver''s seat.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "OK, I won''t annoy you. Study hard! You don''t want to see it. It doesn''t matter. I know what you taboo. I promised to show it to you in a month."


    A month later, he will announce the divorce of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu. At that time, she will completely belong to him.


    Gu Qingzhou was pressed on the driver''s seat and couldn''t move.


    She was silent, slightly closed her eyes, restrained all her emotions, and then opened her eyes.


    "I don''t want to see it. Your life and death have nothing to do with me." Gu Qingzhou said, "if I were present, I would shoot you myself!"


    As soon as her voice fell, her jaw was clamped by the secretary.


    He kissed her hard on the lips.


    After a long time, his mood was tense.


    "Little thing, don''t be cruel again!" Si Xingyu''s words lost their tenderness. "Be cruel in front of me. Weigh your weight! Dare to stab me again, and I''ll peel your clothes now!"


    He will be sad, too.


    He knew the truth, but he didn''t want to hear her.


    Si Xingpei can accept everything and every word of Gu Qingzhou. She can''t listen to her saying that she doesn''t love him!


    Besides, she can''t do it at all. She has to be strong!


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are also cold.


    She was so cold that she even stimulated Si Xingpeng, who pressed her down again.


    After three or four times, Gu Qingzhou finally lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    Si Xingpei sighed with relief and gently touched her hair: "that''s good."


    Another kiss and coax passed in the afternoon.


    At dusk, Gu Qingzhou learned how to drive, stop, bend, go uphill and downhill, and brake quickly. With these, she can drive the car.


    The secretary was very satisfied.


    "... don''t really drive away." Si Xingpei whispered and held her in his arms. "Canoe, when can you be more docile?"

 Chapter 496

    When can I be gentle?


    "There are many docile women in the world." Gu Qingzhou is indifferent.


    "But I just want you." Si Xingdao.


    "That''s your cheap." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was so angry that he pinched her face again: "Gu Qingzhou, I''ll clean up you sooner or later!"


    He deliberately bit the word "clean up" very hard.


    Gu Qingzhou skimmed his face and didn''t want to talk.


    This kind of atmosphere, she actually feels very good, she degenerates to Si!


    It should be said that she is not like this today. She has lived like this since she was entangled by the company. The most terrible thing, she accepted it later.


    "I''m going back." Gu Qingzhou said, "the adjutant is still waiting for me at the gate of the coffee shop."


    "Don''t worry, Tang Ping knows the weight. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense." Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingpei knew that it was Tang Ping, an adjutant, who followed Gu Qingzhou.


    Afraid that Gu Qingzhou would replace Tang Ping again, Si Xingpeng didn''t reach out to win over. Tang Ping is Gu Qingzhou''s confidant.


    "Drive back." The Secretary said, "dare you open it?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "thank you very much."


    She did drive back.


    Si Xingpei sat in the co pilot''s seat and let Gu Qingzhou drive back to the city.


    He took her to the city before he left.


    I came here eight hours from afar, but I only got together for more than four hours.


    The Secretary stood there quietly.


    When they arrived at the gate of the cafe, it was time to turn on the lights, and the orange light of the street lights shrouded the bustling street scene.


    The place where Si Xingyao stood was backlit, and he was in the shadow.


    When Gu Qingzhou looked back, he felt that Si Xingpeng was sad and even lost.


    In the past, Si Xingyu was domineering and did everything he wanted. He forcibly took Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou was also occupying him. He accepted him and made him think about her wholeheartedly, but he left him again.


    So he was lonely.


    He watched Gu Qingzhou go back to be si Mu''s wife and the young lady of Si mansion, and he was alone.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears could no longer help bursting into tears.


    She turned and trotted into the car.


    When returning to the new house, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were still red.


    Emotions cannot be fake or deceived.


    After she entered the door, she saw Si mu, who had not returned for a long time, standing at the gate.


    "Where have you been?" Si Mu''s face was livid.


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his mood and said, "I went out."


    After that, she bypassed him and wanted to go upstairs, but Si Mu didn''t let go.


    He forced, "come here!"


    He pulled Gu Qingzhou into his study.


    Gu Qingzhou also wanted to hear what he wanted to say, so he didn''t resist.


    After closing the door, Si Mucai said, "say, who did you see today?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and looked wrong.


    "... the secretary is back." Gu Qingzhou decided to tell the truth.


    As soon as she spoke, she got a heavy slap on her left cheek.


    The pain swept through her brain and nerves along her cheeks. Gu Qingzhou was stunned and didn''t move for a long time.


    Si Mu rushed over and pushed her to the ground.


    He was tall. When he pressed Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t move, so he heard the sound of splitting silk.


    He tore open Gu Qingzhou''s coat.


    Gu Qingzhou felt pain all over.


    The beaten face hurt and her head hurt; He was hit to the ground, and his head fell straight on the floor again, causing severe pain again; My back hurts, too.


    When the clothes were torn, the cloth slipped through her skin, and her skin was burning.


    When Si Mu''s lips came up and kissed her lips, she woke up a little and forced herself to recover from the pain.


    Gu Qingzhou tried hard to hit Si Mu''s neck, but he saw Si Mu quickly untie her belt and tie her hands to her head.


    "Si mu, are you going to do this?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t speak clearly. "Are you sure?"


    Si Mu ignored her at all. He looked like a crazy beast, and his eyes were red.


    He learned to bind. The belt tied Gu Qingzhou''s wrist. Gu Qingzhou struggled harder and harder.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned by his slap and lost his first chance.


    "Si mu, wake up!" Gu Qingzhou roared, and her fear rose at the bottom of her heart, "Si mu, do you look down on yourself like this?"


    Si Mu sat on her, took off his shirt, showed his strong chest, and blocked her mouth with his shirt.


    Gu Qingzhou sat up and was pushed down by Si mu.


    "Do you think you''re strong?" Si Mu looked at her coldly, "no, it''s just that I let you! You don''t know the weight, just because you haven''t experienced it. Gu Qingzhou, as my wife, you can''t leave all over!"


    Get out of the body?


    Did he know about the divorce certificate in Nanjing?


    Si Fangfei finally told him?


    Does Si Mu think that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu conspired against him?


    Gu Qingzhou looks at Si mu.


    Under her gaze, simu began to take off his pants.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled desperately and beat him with his tied hands, but he could easily hold him down.


    She kept arching up.


    During the struggle, her hand touched the chair.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. Gu Qingzhou''s delicate and tied hands pulled the chair over at once.


    The chairs were all smashed on her body and head, and also on Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou is trying to survive.


    She was already dizzy with pain. After hitting, Si Mu had a short relaxation, and she got out of him.


    Her coat was torn, leaving only her skirt.


    Gu Qingzhou gets up, and Si Mu also gets up.


    Farther from the door, closer to the table.


    There is a pistol on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou made a quick decision and jumped at the table.


    In an instant, Mu Si took out a pistol from under the carpet.


    His hands were faster and he fired a quick shot.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help falling back.


    She wanted to wake herself up and tell Si Xingpei at this moment: no matter what he did to her, she still loved him.


    Unfortunately, she only heard the sound of blood gurgling.


    "I was shot." Her heart is very clear, "where is the middle?"


    She doesn''t know.


    She only remembered that when she competed with Si mu, Si Mu hit her faster and more accurate.


    "I don''t want to die." She murmured and opened her eyes wide, but it seemed as if she couldn''t see anything.


    She wants to be in trouble.


    If Gu Qingzhou is still alive, he must tell Si Xingyu that when Si Mu married Gu Qingzhou, he signed the marriage letter with his left hand.


    Si Mu often signs with his right hand, but he only uses his left hand on the marriage certificate.


    That''s a completely different font.


    Si Mu is different from the bandits. Si Mu has practiced calligraphy and his calligraphy is very good. Si Mu always uses his left hand for very important documents, but he hasn''t seen them before.


    As long as Gu Qingzhou takes out the marriage certificate, the forgery of their divorce certificate will be exposed.


    Moreover, the Nanjing officials who helped the company do this will also be unlucky.


    Gu Qingzhou has been planning this recently.


    But now she wanted to tell Si Xingyu that she would no longer deceive him.


    "Why can''t you be gentle?" The secretary often asks.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "maybe you are so kind to me that you never let me really suffer a loss. If you haven''t suffered a loss, you will be afraid of heaven and earth and be so strong."


    Her mind was in chaos.


    Thoughts slip by little, and the past of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng are all floating in front of us.


    She regretted it.


    I regret that when master and nanny died, I didn''t feel wronged and seek perfection, stayed with him and didn''t believe him.


    Clear and refreshing!


    But what''s the use? She''s dying!


    "Canoe, canoe!" A shrill voice came from his ear.


    Is it simu?


    What is he doing? Is he crying?


    "Somebody! Get the car ready, go!" Gu Qingzhou also heard such a sound.


    Later, she was completely in the dark.


    She seems to be walking in a hot desert, touching the boundless yellow sand. Her mouth was dry and her feet were floating.


    She didn''t know how long to walk, where to go, or even why.


    "... high fever, can''t fade."


    "Get another fever shot!"


    "It''s 41 degrees fever, madam, but it''ll take at least four hours."


    Gu Qingzhou heard the voice of people.


    When she looked back, she couldn''t see anything.


    There was silence all around.


    Her mouth is dry and she feels hot. The sun was shining on her overhead.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to call Si Xingyu.


    She was in great pain. Only Si Xingyu could take her out of the sea of suffering.


    She sat down and didn''t want to go anymore, but it was hot everywhere.


    Later, she never heard the conversation again.


    All the voices are gone.


    "Did I die and go to hell?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She had accumulated virtue to do good and evil. Her merits and demerits were equal. Why did she go to hell?


    "No, I won''t be trapped here." Gu Qingzhou thought, "I haven''t found Si Xingpei yet."


    She got up and went on.


    Her feet seemed worn out, and she was still moving forward.


    In her world, only herself. She''s walking. She''s trying to survive.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally felt a little cool.


    "The fever is gone." She heard the voice again. It was a man''s voice.


    "Go and tell the Young Marshal."


    These voices are drifting away again.


    Gu Qingzhou has been confused. She is walking and doesn''t know where to go.


    It seems that she has been walking for a rainy night.


    She saw Si Xingyu.


    The curtain of a shop was half hung, and the secretary was sitting under the eaves, looking lonely and desolate. It was winter, and the thin rain lingered like sorrow.


    Si Xingpei is still very young, about 14 or 15 years old. The red bean cake in the shop behind him sent out bursts of heat.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to enter him, but he heard the voice of the nursing mother.


    "Canoe, come here." The nurse called her gently.


    Standing beside the nursing mother, there are several men and women.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his face.


    One of the women squatted down and gently stroked Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Then the lady asked Gu Qingzhou''s nurse, "can you take her well?"


    "Master, don''t worry."


    "Then let''s go." The lady said, "you hide. We''ll go home sooner or later. I''ll pick you up then."


    The nurse said yes.


    "Canoe, bye." The woman waved at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know anything, but he wants to look back at Si Xingyu.


    As a result, the Secretary disappeared and the person in front of him disappeared.


    She became a person again, standing alone in the rainy night. Only the shop behind her was suffused with bursts of white fog, mixed with the fragrance of red beans.

 Chapter 497

    The military hospital was in a mess.


    Last time, when the young commander entered the hospital, he had a bus palm print on his face and was unconscious; This time it was Mrs. Shao. She had the same palm print on her face and was shot in the abdomen.


    The couple!


    The first thing President Hu did was to order the best surgeon of the military hospital to enter the operating room, and at the same time told everyone: "block the news immediately. Who dares to leak half a word and shoot him on the spot!"


    President Hu seldom gets so angry.


    Last time the young marshal was beaten and unconscious, I didn''t see President Hu so nervous.


    What happened this time?


    "Yes!" Everyone stood on horseback.


    Simu sat on the bench.


    Doctor Hu Jun shouted to him twice, but he didn''t hear it. He was stunned and just asked, "will she be okay?"


    "We''re doing our best, Young Marshal." Hu Junyi.


    Seeing him like this, doctor Hu Jun knew he was unreliable and immediately called Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong happened to be in the military government.


    This time simu came back, so did he.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Xinnong immediately knew what Hu Junyi meant, so he quickly took people to Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu''s new house and detained everyone.


    After handling it, Yan Xinnong rushed to the military hospital.


    "What an injustice." Yan Xinnong was burning with anxiety.


    There are so many adjutants and servants in Gu''s boat and Si Mu''s new residence that there must be a line of attention.


    At the time of the accident, there were only a few trusted adjutants in the main hospital, and the others didn''t know what was going on.


    Once it was spread, it reached Si Xingyu''s ears. According to Si Xingyu''s personality, he was afraid to cut Si Mu thousands of times.


    Si Mu will not be arrested.


    If they fight twice, innocent people will be hurt. Yuecheng will be in turmoil, and Gu Qingzhou will bear a curse.


    Yan Xinnong''s biggest worry is how to deal with Gu Qingzhou after Si Xingpei knows that the matter is noisy.


    He only worried about Gu Qingzhou and Yuecheng.


    Yan Xinnong knew that Si Xingyu had been pestering Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s done. How about Mrs. young?" Yan Xinnong went to the hospital and asked doctor Hu Jun.


    Doctor Hu Jun is a close confidant of Si Xingpei. Gu Qingzhou was injured the year before last. He also went to another restaurant of Si Xingpei for treatment. Otherwise, doctor Hu Jun would not call Yan Xinnong.


    "Still in surgery." Doctor Hu Jun''s voice was very low. "Maybe he hit the spleen."


    Yan Xinnong''s hands and feet were cold for a moment.


    At this time, Tang Ping, the adjutant who drove over, suddenly stepped forward and said to Yan Xinnong and doctor Hu Jun: "Madam Shao knows a surgeon who came back from England. Maybe you can invite him."


    Hu Junyi was stunned.


    Yan Xinnong also looked at Tang Ping.


    Tang Ping looked down.


    "I''ll invite you." Yan Xinnong said, "adjutant Tang, do you know the place?"


    Tang Ping said, "yes, it''s in Ping''an East Street. It''s called song''s clinic."


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    He went at once.


    Song Yiheng has a rest today. All the operations have been completed and no new patients have been admitted. He is ready to count the surgical equipment.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Xinnong came in.


    "Dr. Song, please come with me." Yan Xin said directly.


    Yan Xinnong is old, looks dignified, and takes several adjutants.


    Dr. Song was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Yan Xinnong came forward and whispered a few words.


    Dr. Song immediately changed his face: "OK, I''ll go now."


    He went back to the house, picked up his medicine box, and put in some of his commonly used surgical instruments. Then he followed Yan Xinnong.


    "How?" He asked Yan Xinnong.


    "I hear it''s critical." Yan Xinnong said, "the bullet may have hurt the spleen."


    Dr. Song''s heart sank suddenly.


    He didn''t ask how Gu Qingzhou got hurt.


    Dr. Song''s guess is that the young lady of the military government was assassinated.


    At the hospital, President Hu personally received Dr. Song.


    Dr. Song entered the operating room.


    He knew that the military doctors were also very skilled in dealing with trauma, so he stood nearby.


    Later, when the location of the bullet was found, it might cause massive bleeding, and the military doctors hesitated.


    "I''ll come. I can''t delay." Dr. Song said, "I''ve dealt with this gunshot wound several times."


    The crowd looked at him.


    President Hu said, "let Dr. song take over."


    After Song Yiheng''s six hour operation, he successfully took out the bullet from Gu Qingzhou''s body.


    Fortunately, it didn''t really hurt the spleen.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into a coma.


    She has a high fever since the operation and is in critical condition.


    Song Yiheng and the military doctors stayed awake.


    Si Mu also sat next to him.


    The news was firmly blocked. Except for military doctors, almost no one knew that Gu Qingzhou was shot.


    Yan Xinnong and Si Mu squatted in the military hospital. In fact, there were rumors in the Army: "who was injured?"


    "Is it young madam?"


    "It''s impossible. How could young lady get hurt? It can''t be the supervisor."


    "The governor is in Nanjing."


    In short, everyone has guesses, but no one dares to ask.


    After 48 hours, Gu Qingzhou''s situation was stable.


    Song Yiheng affirmed: "after the most dangerous situation, it depends on God''s will."


    Yan Xinnong wants to take him back.


    Song Yiheng shook his head: "Madam Shao is my benefactor. She saved my son''s life. I''ll stay here until she wakes up completely."


    Yan Xinnong looked at Song Yiheng.


    After a casual chat, Yan Xinnong also learned about song Yiheng.


    Si Mu never spoke.


    Yan Xinnong ignored him and just talked to the doctors about Gu Qingzhou.


    "See if you can wake up tonight." Military medicine.


    Si Mu''s face was pale. He didn''t eat these two days, but drank water twice.


    Yan Xinnong still didn''t say anything to him.


    I really don''t know what to say. Gu Qingzhou didn''t wake up and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes at dusk that afternoon.


    She saw a man standing by the bed.


    In fact, she has had a lot of dreams these two days.


    In her dream, she walked a lot of places, passed a lot of rugged roads, and danger threatened her every time.


    But she didn''t see Si Xingpei.


    She knew that he must be looking for her, so Gu Qingzhou dragged her tired body and her strong desire for survival kept her moving forward.


    She didn''t stop. She was so tired that she insisted on walking.


    She walked out of the darkness into the sun and she saw him.


    He has the freshness of a cigar.


    She flung out her hand.


    The other party was stunned and held her hand tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou is finally at ease. She can have a solid sleep.


    Therefore, the military doctors all saw that the young lady woke up for a few seconds, grabbed the young commander''s hand and fell into a coma again.


    "This is a good situation!" Song Yiheng said, "she can wake up once, and there is no edema in her body. It''s sooner or later to wake up again."


    As soon as they said this, the sword hanging over the heads of the people fell to the ground, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go and have a rest, chief of staff." Doctor Hu Jun advised Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong looked at Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, who held their hands tightly. Without saying anything, he turned and went out.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up in the early morning after sleeping.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up this time, and his eyes gradually became clear.


    She saw simu.


    Si Mu sat motionless and didn''t know what to think.


    "Simu..." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Si muda was surprised, turned around and shouted, "come on, someone!"


    His voice is more hoarse than that of Gu Qingzhou. As soon as you open your mouth, your throat hurts.


    Si Mu almost didn''t eat, drink or sleep these three days, waiting helplessly.


    Gu Qingzhou walked through the gate of hell, and Si Mu seemed to have walked back and forth in hell.


    The military doctor came in immediately.


    Si Mu went out.


    His steps are a little vain. I don''t know whether he is tired or hungry.


    "Young lady, can you hear me?" Asked the military doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Her consciousness is not so obvious.


    "Canoe, can you know me?" Someone asked.


    Gu Qingzhou looked carefully. After a long time, he overlapped the face in front of him with the person in his memory and shouted, "adoptive father."


    Yan Xinnong was very happy: "light boat, it''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    Then he asked the military doctor, "what is this situation?"


    "It''s very good!" The military doctor was also happy, "young lady, there is basically no major danger."


    Yan Xinnong nodded heavily: "good! Good!"


    His eyes are a little astringent.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what about Si mu, my adoptive father?"


    She wanted to ask a lot, but her voice was very deep, her voice was uncomfortable, and her breath was not so stable.


    Yan Xinnong said, "he''s outside."


    After that, I saw the eye doctor.


    The military doctor went to call Si mu in.


    Si Mu went to Gu Qingzhou''s bed.


    Gu Qingzhou held his hand. She has a lot to tell simu, but she doesn''t have so much strength.


    She just took his hand.


    "Don''t tell him." She said to Si Mu and Yan Xinnong, "don''t say, don''t say!"


    Si Mu and Yan Xinnong both understand.


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid that Si Xingyu will know.


    Once Si Xingpei knows, he will kill back to Yuecheng and must also kill Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want such a result.


    "Yes." Si Mu nodded.


    Yan Xinnong also said, "no one told him. Don''t worry about the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Mu again and said, "I have something to say."


    Si Mu said, "speak slowly."


    Yan Xinnong withdrew.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were tired and closed them again. This time she had no dreams and slept until the next morning.


    When he woke up again, Gu Qingzhou''s thinking was very clear and his speech was very sharp.


    Simu fell asleep beside her bed.


    Yan Xinnong sat on the chair next to him and dozed off with his cheek.


    Everyone is tired.


    There were also two military doctors in the room. They found that Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and came forward and said, "young lady."


    Si Mu and Yan Xinnong were awakened.


    "... I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou spoke more smoothly, but he still had little strength. "It just hurts."


    The military doctors examined.


    After the examination, they went out. Yan Xinnong and Si Mu surrounded the bed.


    "Adoptive father, you go back first. Don''t ask Muma and Luoshui to know. Bai follows and worries." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m ready anyway."


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touched the forehead of Gu Qingzhou: "good boy, it''s all right."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are hot.


    Yan Xinnong said, "you''re all right. The military hospital is really inconvenient. I''ll tell your mother after you leave the hospital."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "this is the best."


    After that, she looked at Si Mu and seemed to have a lot to say to Si mu.


    Yan Xinnong understood: "I''ll go out first."


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were in the ward, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    "Don''t you have a lot to say?" Si Mu said, "go ahead."

 Chapter 498

    Gu Qingzhou has a lot to say.


    "Si mu, I don''t owe you anything at last." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu shook his body.


    "... we were married by our parents since childhood, but I didn''t promise you anything, but you always think I should keep my promise." Gu Qingzhou said slowly.


    Si Mu has no words.


    "When you find me with Si Xingyu, you think I''m treacherous. Although I don''t admit it on my mouth, I always have a pimple in my heart and have no confidence in you." She added.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand why.


    She is influenced by the nursing mother from her bones, which is a little traditional. Even if it wasn''t her promised marriage, she always felt guilty.


    This guilt followed her all the time.


    She often told Si Xingyao that they were adulterers, husbands, prostitutes and women. 80% of them deliberately stimulated Si Xingyao, and 20% of them really thought so.


    "I cured your illness, which is the same as I paid you back; I helped you and the military government through two crises, which is also my return to you; now, I''ve been slapped and shot by you." Gu Qingzhou is not strong enough to speak.


    She spoke more slowly and softly. "These five things add up to pay back my treachery, is that enough?"


    Si Mu''s throat was hoarse: "you are not treacherous. I always understand! I just use such words to restrain you. You have never betrayed me."


    What he knows is that the engagement to marry by pointing the belly is a funny one, and she is not wrong.


    It was not that she had promised to be si Mu''s fiancee to go with Si Xingpei again, but that she had never seen Si Mu and met Si Xingpei when she negotiated with Mrs. Si that she would withdraw from her marriage.


    Si Mu knew very well that she was not wrong.


    However, once she is right, Si Mu is not sure of her.


    "You saved me, you cured my illness, you are kind to me. I shoot you, I am ashamed of you." Si Mu said, "you can do whatever you want."


    He seems to know what she wants.


    At this point, Si Mu saw clearly the way ahead.


    He knows everything.


    "Divorce." Gu Qingzhou said, "this time, I''ll write the divorce agreement."


    Si Mu is silent.


    After a long silence, he raised his eyes.


    "OK." Si Mu said, but his voice was dumb. It was damp and damp as if it could drop water.


    He looked at her and asked, "do you write now or when you leave the hospital?"


    "Now." Gu Qingzhou road. She can''t wait for a moment.


    Having experienced life and death, Gu Qingzhou seems to understand a lot.


    She doesn''t want to be in such a marriage anymore.


    Simu still nodded.


    He went out to ask for paper and pen and took them to Gu Qingzhou''s bed.


    Gu Qingzhou was carefully supported by Si mu, and her head was slightly raised.


    With such a slight movement, Gu Qingzhou felt spasmodic pain.


    "I said, you write." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou was seriously injured. He spoke slowly, but his thinking was very clear.


    This shows that she has long wanted to divorce.


    Si Mu has been quiet all the time, but his hand holding the pen is a little trembling. The words are written neatly, but he has lost his usual beauty, and the brush edge is not good-looking.


    Gu Qingzhou said this for nearly an hour.


    She was very tired and insisted on telling simu what she wanted to say.


    After that, she asked Si Mu to sign: "sign with your left hand and right hand, and sign your name."


    Si Mu nodded.


    He looked at the terms again.


    After reading, my heart is cold.


    "Give me the pen." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Simu handed it to her.


    She wrote her name on the agreement. Si Mu borrowed red mud from the nurse. He and Gu Qingzhou pressed their fingerprints.


    "Take it and rest assured." Si Mu folded the agreement, and then gave his private seal to Gu Qingzhou. Then he turned and left.


    After he left this time, he didn''t do it until she came back because the official seals were at home.


    The Deputy official said that he took it back soon.


    Gu Qingzhou signed her name and stamped the seal of Yuecheng military government, the seal of the Civil Affairs Department of the city hall and the private seal of Si mu on the divorce document between her and Si mu.


    They used to get a marriage certificate from Yuecheng, but now they have a divorce certificate.


    "Take back the official seal and say I have a document. I''ll send it to them later and leave them blank." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    The Deputy official is.


    After everything is done, Si Mu put away the divorce certificate and folded the agreement.


    One for one, the fake marriage lasted for seven months, and finally came to an end.


    "I''m leaving." Si Mu said, "your gunshot wound should not worsen."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    "When I arrive, I''ll send you a telegram." Si Mu said again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again.


    Until Si Mu went out, Gu Qingzhou added a "goodbye" behind his back.


    Si Mu went downstairs and took his rattan suitcase. That night, he took a cruise and left Yuecheng.

 Chapter 499

    Gu Qingzhou is resting at home.


    It was only a week before she was shot and discharged from the hospital.


    After returning home, Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui were here almost every day.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have to go through her servant''s hands to eat and drink. The family didn''t know what happened to her.


    "Where''s the Young Marshal?" On the third day, Mrs. Yan asked Gu Qingzhou.


    These days, Mrs. Yan came in the morning and didn''t go back until eight or nine o''clock in the evening. She guarded Gu Qingzhou every day, almost acting as a servant.


    However, she never saw Si mu.


    "Well, maybe I went to the station." Gu Qingzhou falters.


    She is waiting for a telegram.


    After receiving the telegram, she would say the whereabouts of simu.


    Mrs. Yan is skeptical.


    It doesn''t seem to make sense that he went to the station when he hurt his wife like this.


    Mrs. Yan was even more angry.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted her instead.


    Late at night, Mrs. Yan went to ask Yan Xinnong, "did the second Young Marshal go to the station? He''s too much. The boat hasn''t recovered yet. He doesn''t care."


    Yan Xinnong was surprised: "isn''t he at home?"


    The couple looked at each other.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. They can''t disturb Gu Qingzhou''s rest, so they have to ask again tomorrow morning.


    Early the next morning, Yan Xinnong went to Gu Qingzhou''s new house and asked the whereabouts of Si mu.


    "..... canoe, tell the truth!" Yan Xinnong was stern.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "Light boat, Young Marshal, where the hell has he gone? Is it on his aunt''s side?" Mrs. Yan was very angry.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t tell anyone, but she doesn''t want to lie to Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan.


    In her heart, this is her parents.


    Like their parents, they love Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered a little and took out the divorce and agreement between himself and Si Mu to show Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan.


    After reading it, Mrs. Yan calmed down.


    Yan Xinnong was also silent.


    "This..... I''m afraid the governor and his wife won''t agree." Yan Xinnong said.


    "They won''t know." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Mu and I have made it clear. If he comes back, I will shoot him and return his gun to him."


    Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Looking at the eyepaper again, Mrs. Yan said, "well done, boat, you deserve it! This result is the best."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled softly.


    Yan Xinnong said, "then we should not know. Be careful, light boat. The supervisor is very wise and cautious."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I know. Besides, Dad, he is very kind to me and I am very grateful to him."


    Yan Xinnong nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    They pretended not to know.


    Gu Qingzhou has been quietly recuperating.


    Yan Xinnong handled the matter in time. Except for the aide of Si Mu''s confidant, everyone in Xinzhai didn''t know; On the other side of the military hospital, President Hu also blocked the news.


    They are all afraid that the Secretary will go crazy if he knows.


    Once Si Xingyu goes crazy, Yuecheng will suffer.


    However, the intelligence network over there still heard the news.


    "Miss Gu was shot and hospitalized. It''s very critical." On the day Gu Qingzhou was discharged from the hospital, such information was sent to Si Xingpei.


    Although it was a few days late, it was delivered accurately.


    But that day, Si Xingpei happened to go to inspect the current situation of the railway, not in Pingcheng.


    The first counselor around Si Xingpei saw it and was stunned: "my God!"


    Then he put the information away and warned others: "no one is allowed to reveal half a word in front of the master!"


    When Miss Gu is well, shizuo saw a healthy Miss Gu at that time. He was afraid that he would not be so angry.


    You must hide it now.


    Everyone has seen that Si Xingpei didn''t want to die for Gu Qingzhou. However, Gu Qingzhou has been discharged safely. At this moment, don''t let shizuo go crazy.


    They hid the news together.


    Si Xingpei counted the days and waited to pick up Gu Qingzhou. He didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to have an accident.


    In June, it was getting hot day by day, and Gu Qingzhou''s injury was slowly getting better.


    After changing the medicine three times and removing the thread, the military doctor examined Gu Qingzhou and said, "everything is all right, young lady."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou received a telegram from Si mu.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also received a call from Nanjing.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m Fangfei." Si Fangfei''s voice was a little urgent. "The second brother sent a telegram to Abba from Japan, saying that he had received the notice of applying for the Japanese Army Academy in his early years. He wanted to study for two years, and now he has arrived in Japan. What''s going on?"


    According to the agreement between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, after their divorce, Gu Qingzhou may be isolated and have no foothold.


    They can''t be in a city. One must go first.


    So Gu Qingzhou asked Si Mu to leave.


    Si Mu said, "I''ve always wanted to study in Japan for a few more years. The Japanese army has a lot to learn from."


    The study of the German military academy made Si Mu realize that the German theory is not suitable for Asia.


    So he wants to study again.


    "I''ll be away for three years." This was put forward by Si Mu himself. "At first, you said you wanted three years of tax. Now you go, you can''t get the money."


    In order to make Gu Qingzhou avoid the pain of wandering, Si Mu left.


    At the same time, Si Mu also promised Gu Qingzhou that Gu Qingzhou would decide when to announce the divorce.


    This news is a big bomb. It can''t be released easily. It needs an opportunity.


    Si Mu went out of the house. He left Yuecheng and left it all to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has the ability to empty Yuecheng. This is her ability. Si Mu doesn''t care.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Because if Si Mu doesn''t go, Si Xingyu will kill him. According to Si Xingyu''s personality, he has to kill Si mu in such a big thing.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want Sima to be killed by Sima for his sake.


    After simu shot her, she won''t care about simu''s life and death, but don''t die because of her.


    In this way, all the initiative was handed over to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Second sister-in-law, what''s going on?" At the other end of the phone, Si Fangfei was still asking, "shall I tell Abba and mummy?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I just received his telegram, too."


    Si Fangfei was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou tells Si Fangfei about Si Mu''s shooting her.


    "... second sister-in-law!" Si Fangfei was shocked. "I''ll go back to see you right away."


    "No, you tell your second brother to Abba and Muma first." Gu Qingzhou said, "by the way, why did he leave?"


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou waited quietly.


    Five hours later, a special train stopped at Yuecheng railway station.


    The governor and his wife returned to Yuecheng with their two daughters.


    When Gu Qingzhou received the call, he changed his clothes and went downstairs to meet him.


    "... are you okay?" Mrs. Si was concerned, but in this concern, with some impatience, "how could he shoot you?"


    "Mom, do you think I''m wrong?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Si choked. Of course she thinks so. If Gu Qingzhou didn''t do something wrong, Si Mu would never draw a gun.


    But these words are not suitable to be said in front of the governor.


    Sure enough, the governor stared at Mrs. Si.


    "Canoe, you have suffered." The superintendent sighed, "that villain, he runs fast!"


    The governor felt that Si Mu had fled from the crime.


    The governor was the first to shoot his wife. If he was in front of him, the superintendent would surely whip him.


    "I told amu that I wouldn''t tell my parents about it." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s just that he has been missing since I came home. I didn''t expect..."


    Commander Leng hum.


    Late at night, the commander went to the station and called the generals for a meeting.


    Because Si Mu is inexperienced, he plays little role in the army. He is the same as him.


    When he left, the camp had no impact at all. We can do whatever we should do.


    It''s just that we need to make it clear.


    Therefore, the commander-in-chief said to the people: "Amuta has realized his shortcomings in the army these days, and went to Japan to study and enrich his theoretical knowledge.


    It''s better for him to make such progress than to work blindly. I''m very satisfied. Later, the Yuecheng military government was represented by chief of general staff Yan Xinnong. "


    After the explanation, the supervisor went back to have a rest.


    After a good rest, he went to Gu Qingzhou''s new house to comfort Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Fu was very popular, but her son ran away by himself. No wonder she cared about the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou still lives in the new house.


    However, her identity has changed greatly: she is divorced.


    She is single now.


    No one knows about this change except Yan Xinnong, Mrs. Yan and Si mu.


    Of course, this single is very different from the single before marriage.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 500

    Gu Qingzhou is still Gu Qingzhou, but it is not the same as before.


    Mulan and Dushan, Gu Qingzhou sent the servant to Luoshui''s house. She packed her rattan suitcase and went out an hour later.


    She went straight to the dock.


    The adjutant bought Gu Qingzhou a first-class luxury cabin, and replaced Gu Qingzhou with clean bedding brought by his family. A bunch of red roses were placed in the room.


    As soon as you enter the house, there is the fragrance of roses.


    "You go and have a rest. I have something to call you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The left and right cabins were bought by Gu Qingzhou, so that the adjutant could rest and rush to protect her at any time.


    Going to Hong Kong is on a whim in order to avoid the company.


    Gu Qingzhou also heard that Hong Kong is very prosperous and more prosperous than Yuecheng. She wanted to see it.


    She lay down, ready to rest for a while, but found that the cruise ship leaving the dock suddenly turned back to the dock.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    "Not good!" She only felt that she had misjudged the company.


    Si xingxuan knew she would slip away, so he came by plane and stopped her as soon as possible.


    The racetrack outside the city has become a temporary landing runway.


    Gu Qingzhou turns over and gets out of bed. He wants to slip out of the cabin and escape to the lower bunk for a while. Then he will consider other options.


    But when I opened the door, I saw Si Xingyu.


    He was tall and blocked the door. He looked at Gu Qingzhou with a smile: "it''s very flexible! Is it too light to run?"


    After a beating, he picked up Gu Qingzhou and closed the hatch heavily.


    He was so angry that he wanted to throw Gu Qingzhou into bed. He didn''t know how she was hurt, so he put her down lightly.


    Si xingxuan looked down at her for a few times. He felt that she was thinner and thinner than before. His heart was like being held by one hand. He was out of breath in pain.


    He sat by the bed and gently stroked her cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou did not move.


    When she couldn''t escape, she simply didn''t bother to escape. She looked at him quietly with her eyes open. "Does it hurt?" Si Xingyi opened his mouth, and his voice was bone chilling. It seemed to cut Si Mu thousands of knives.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and sat up and said, "it''s interesting. Division seat has been shot so many times. I don''t know if it hurts?"


    Si Xingyu''s face was as cold as frost.


    Of course he knows.


    It was because he knew that he was in such a hurry.


    He never thought that the pain would fall on his canoe one day.


    He was even more surprised that when she bore those pain, everyone hid it from him and left her alone.


    "Let me see!" The Secretary hung his head and said nothing more.


    He pushed her over the shoulder and let her lie down.


    He heard that she was hurt in the abdomen.


    Si Xingpei wanted to lift her cheongsam, but it was inconvenient to lift it up and down. He simply stretched out his hand to untie her buttons.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed his hand: "I''m fine!"


    "Let me have a look!" said the secretary


    Glancing sideways at her, "your body, which piece of meat have I never seen or touched?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "... can''t you see it now?" Si Xingyu was cold and could not wait to know how badly she was hurt.


    Gu Qingzhou is silent, but he doesn''t let go.


    Si Xingpeng got up and pulled hard, and the silver buttons of the cheongsam peeled off one by one.


    On the upper end of her flat lower abdomen, ferocious scars were indeed seen, and the bright red flesh grew out, which was completely different from the surrounding skin.


    Si Xingyu''s kitten is perfect, but she is stunned to add scars.


    Of course, in Si Xingyu''s eyes, she is still perfect. The scar is not only a military medal, but also hers.


    He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the scar.


    The lips are a little dry and warm, like a hot fire, falling on Gu Qingzhou''s skin.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help trembling.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right." Gu Qingzhou reached out to push him and wanted to sit up.


    She suddenly felt hot tears falling on her skin.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    She hurried to lift Si Xingpeng''s face. Sure enough, she saw that his eyes were red.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seems to be hit hard by something.


    She stared at him.


    Si Xingyu''s lips came up.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t hide.


    His breath wrapped him, and the tears in his eyes slid down his cheeks to his lips. Gu Qingzhou tasted the bitter taste.


    "He must be very distressed." She thought so, and her eyes were inexplicably astringent.


    In this world, now he is the only one who loves her so much.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thoughts are so chaotic that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Until the two people rolled into the quilt and the slight heat of his skin pressed close to her, Gu Qingzhou found that they had returned to their former intimacy.


    He was scarred again.


    His skin was hot, while her skin was slightly cool, like the finest brocade.


    "No, no!" Gu Qingzhou panicked.


    They are not married yet.


    Si Xingpei held her face and kissed her gently.


    Kissing her lips and sliding slowly, it is her delicate jaw.


    "Canoe, you are good!" Si Xingpei murmured, "I''ll be lighter. Don''t move."


    He kissed her on the neck.


    Her neck was slender and white, and the kiss fell on it. It was crisp and numb, which made Gu Qingzhou weak.


    Her heart was already beating like a drum, and her head was very confused. She let Si Xingyu lead the rope.

 Chapter 501

    The skin of Si Xingyu is hot, while the skin of Gu Qingzhou is slightly cool, like the best silk.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind was completely confused.


    She is confused.


    Si Xingyu is very familiar, and he is even more familiar with her body.


    Under his guidance, Gu Qingzhou moved forward step by step.


    "No, not yet..." When she wanted to escape, she was about to escape.


    Si Xingyu pressed her shoulder: "light boat, I''ve been waiting for you for three years!"


    She felt there was something more important.


    He had not told her why he had killed her nurse and master; He didn''t marry her either. He married her openly; Moreover, she can''t prove that her previous falling red has nothing to do with simu.


    Everything is so inappropriate.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled.


    "No, I can''t!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up. She shouted, "Si Xinglu, you haven''t married me yet!"


    I''m very slow.


    He kissed her gently on the lips: "very important?"


    "Yes, it''s important." Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s the most important thing. You used to treat me as a thing, and I recognize it. Now if you still do this, I''ll only think you''re playing with me in the future."


    The Secretary stopped.


    Although it was hot as iron and wanted her like crazy, he stopped.


    He can''t let her leave a grudge for his temporary pleasure.


    "OK, I''ll marry you." Si Xingyu said, "come back with me today. We''re going to get married."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    She suddenly turned back and sat on him.


    I''m very slow.


    She lowered her head and kissed him gently on the lips.


    His tears just now are real and without any fancy. In this world, only he loves her most.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingyu''s body was tight again.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly kissed his lips, his jaw and his chest, and then slowly slid down


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou was so tired that he was sweating all over, and his hands and lips were a little numb.


    Si Xingpei also responded to her.


    There is a bathroom in the cabin.


    Si Xingyu put her in a warm bathtub and gently wiped her skin as before.


    Gu Qingzhou sat with his hands touching the water lines and feeling the warmth of the water.


    Si Xingyu smiled faintly.


    "... as before, like a child." Si Xingdao.


    With a handkerchief in his hand, he slowly wiped her snow colored arm.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped slightly.


    Yes, when she was with Si Xingyu, she was like a different person.


    She''s a little childish. "What is the same as before, as if for many years." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "that''s half a year..."


    For half a year, the man who claimed to despise the woman lost tears to the corner of the boat.


    She looks down on herself.


    This emotion controlled her, and she sighed slowly.


    She sighed, and the Secretary also sighed: "only half a year?"


    How do you feel after ten or eight years?


    When she was away from him, he had a deep understanding of the feeling of living like a year.


    "Canoe?" He whispered to her.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his face.


    Under the bathroom lamp, her cheeks covered with water droplets were tender and ruddy, and her eyes were full of waves, like a haunting goblin.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    "Come with me." Si Xingyu said, "come down in Hangzhou tomorrow and go to Pingcheng with me."


    Gu Qingzhou has no words.


    She took the handkerchief in his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself. You go out first."


    The secretary did not agree.


    His hand slipped to her wound again.


    The firm, slender hand trembled slightly. This kind of heartache poured out from the bottom of his eyes, which was too thick to melt, and fell heavily on Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Gu Qingzhou said again, "I was in a coma."


    "Did you miss me when you were in a coma?" Si Xingyu''s eyes lingered, "people''s own camp and defense need to be urged by the desire to survive. Every time I am seriously injured, I will think of you."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She jerked her arm around his waist and pressed her face against his chest.


    "Have you thought about it?" Si Xingpei asked stubbornly.


    Gu Qingzhou murmured, "I don''t know. I was in a coma at that time..."


    "Hard mouth!" Si Xingpei pinched her face, but he didn''t continue to force her.


    After taking a bath, Si Xingyu wiped her hair.


    Her hair is still very long, thick and dark. The thick bangs in front of my forehead have been raised for half a year. They are a little long. They hang low on the side of my face, and a small face is more white.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are more and more charming.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a crimson SILK PAJAMA with long sleeves. Her hands and feet are close inside, which is a little childish.


    She folded her wrist repeatedly.


    "I can''t go to Pingcheng with you." Gu Qingzhou said seriously.


    Si Xingpei continued to brush her hair. Her movements were very light. When she was like a fragile crystal doll, she didn''t dare to use any heavy strength.


    "... you haven''t told me why you killed my master and nanny; Si Mu and I haven''t officially divorced publicly. I went with you, and outsiders will say I eloped; you haven''t proposed to me." Gu Qingzhou road. She said a lot in one breath.


    The Secretary said, "excuse!"


    Gu Qingzhou is angry.


    "Not an excuse." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei did not abduct her or even threaten her as before.


    Now, he changed a more gentle way: "canoe, I''ll worry about you."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Mu left. Yuecheng is my territory. No one dares to hurt me again."


    Rao said so, but Si Xingpei still disagreed.


    He won''t let her go again.


    "I went to Pingcheng. Can you stay with me every day and protect me all the time?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you want to raise a canary?"


    The Secretary''s face was slightly heavy.


    He was very busy, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so late to know about Gu Qingzhou''s injury.


    When he first arrived in Pingcheng, everything was under construction.


    That''s his territory, which will be his foundation in the future. He is responsible for everything by himself.


    When he arrived in Pingcheng, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation was not correct and his words were not smooth. He had to stay at home all day.


    And he can''t be with her all the time.


    Now he takes time to go back to Yuecheng every half a month. When he arrives in Pingcheng, he may not have the time.


    Everyone needs to be forced.


    "I''ll give you twenty." Si Xingpei said, "this time, you are not allowed to change them under any pretext. You and the people trained by Si Mu are of no use at all."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK."


    As long as you can stay in Yuecheng.


    After this serious injury, Gu Qingzhou figured out that Si Xingyu was her future.


    But the death of master and nursing mother and her identity, she hopes to solve them properly.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t force Si Xingpeng, but they will go for a lifetime in the future.


    A long way, without mutual trust and support, how can they deal with it?


    If Si Xingpei refuses to tell her about his master and nanny, he has always kept a grudge against her.


    These are all problems.


    These problems are not invisible when they are hidden in a box.


    Gu Qingzhou cherishes him too much, cherishes himself and his future too much, and then he wants to make everything clear.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou also needs to explain to the governor!


    She won''t go with Si until all this is done.


    "Then I''ll call you every day. Don''t miss it." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "the phone is transferred. What if someone eavesdropping?"


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me." "I''ll set up a separate line for you in a few days," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s too much trouble."


    Si Xingpei disagreed: "I''ll do it, you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 502

    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep in his arms.


    Si Xingyu hugged her and could smell the faint fragrance on her. His heart was particularly secure.


    "Do you want to tell her the truth?" Si Xingpei also asked himself in his heart.


    If you told Gu Qingzhou, what would Gu Qingzhou do?


    Si xingxuan killed Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother. The Qingzhou may not really forgive him for this, because their feelings for Gu Qingzhou are true and they have not harmed Gu Qingzhou.


    But they are the bond.


    Once they exist, someone will come to Gu Qingzhou and even pull Gu Qingzhou into the water.


    Si xingxuan can also kill them quietly. In that case, Gu Qingzhou will spend a lot of time looking for her master and nursing mother. She won''t let them disappear.


    At that time, she will still know that Si Xingyu killed them. At that time, she would still hate her now.


    The company''s concealment only prolongs, prolongs and even ferments this hatred.


    At that time, he not only killed Gu Qingzhou''s relatives, but also concealed and deceived her. He was punished for both crimes, for fear that he would never get her understanding again.


    Therefore, Si Xingyu chose the simplest method and exposed the matter from the beginning.


    "Still can''t say." Si Xingpei gently stroked her hair, "light boat, you will always be the miss of Gu residence!"


    Always take care of the boat, life will be much simpler.


    Si Xingyu is best at following Gu''s boat.


    He relied on her, until she loved him, until she gave up hatred, and in the near future, until she stopped looking for the truth and was willing to marry him.


    Men need patience. Patience will make love come naturally.


    Si Xingyu is a smart hunter. He is best at catching prey.


    "Canoe!" He kissed her on the cheek. "Be good, don''t get hurt!"


    This cruise ship to Hong Kong is the most luxurious at present.


    There are restaurants, dance halls and even cinemas on the top floor.


    When Gu Qingzhou got up early, the secretary was not in the room, so Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Is everything yesterday a dream?


    She stood up and found that Si Xingpeng''s coat was still hanging on the hanger. Her heart suddenly softened and settled down.


    He''s still here.


    Gu Qingzhou went to groom.


    When she was dressed and changed into a brand-new cheongsam, someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the door. Si Xingpeng pushed the dining car in. With a smile, Junlang said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, come and have dinner."


    Then he took Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Si Xingpei also smiled, "come here."


    She walked over.


    Being held by his waist, Gu Qingzhou''s whole body fell into the arms of Si Xingyu.


    "Did you sleep well?" Si Xingyu whispered, sentimental.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it can''t be better."


    That''s the truth.


    It was the safest sleep she had had since the accident.


    Every time I sleep beside Si Xingyu, the strange sense of security will make Gu Qingzhou''s sleep particularly sweet. He is the most effective tranquilizer.


    "That''s good. I look much better today." Si Xingyu looked at her and kissed her gently.


    He put her down and cooked for her.


    Si Xingpei took care of all the breakfast provided by the restaurant and asked for one to take care of the preferences of the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou picked and chose, but he just wanted to eat clam steamed eggs.


    "You''ve done it, too. It''s delicious." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her nose: "remember, you have a conscience."


    The two had breakfast, and Si Xingpeng wanted to take Gu Qingzhou to dance.


    Gu Qingzhou refused. "There are people from Yuecheng on this ship. They may know me. It''s not good." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    "Wear a hat," said the secretary


    "Who dances in a hat?" Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Finally, they didn''t go dancing, but saw a movie.


    In the dark cinema, Si Xingpeng clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand for fear that she would disappear after she released it.


    She gently grasped the boat and walked back.


    Two people depend on each other.


    Midway, an adjutant came forward and whispered something to the secretary.


    Si Xingpei just nodded slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is something wrong?"


    He shook his head. "It''s all right."


    At noon, Gu Qingzhou took a nap in the room. Si Xingyu held her in his arms and kissed her again.


    Gu Qingzhou let him make trouble.


    The adjutant knocked again.


    A telegram was handed to the secretary. After reading it, the Secretary frowned slightly.


    Once or twice, Gu Qingzhou knew that something had happened.


    "Let''s go down." Gu Qingzhou said, "anyway, I don''t want to really go to Hong Kong."


    "It doesn''t hurt," Si Xingyu said


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back. You send someone to send a telegram and let your people pick us up." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei was reluctant.


    He tightened his arms. "I wish you were a cat. I hide you in my pocket every day and take you wherever I go."


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her lashes and said nothing.


    Soon, the cruise ship was suspended, and the captain put down the boat. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei got off first, and the adjutants followed.


    After they got down, the cruise ship left.


    About five minutes later, a small ship came from behind.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu got on board.


    The ship is not big. It is also a steam motor, but its speed is much slower.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "is there an accident in Pingcheng?"


    "An iron mine collapsed." The Secretary frowned slightly, "I don''t know the injury yet."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Si Xingpei held her hand: "it''s all right, I can deal with it."


    "... will many people die?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No, there are 15 people in the mine every time." "Besides, there''s something wrong with the collapse. I''ll go back and deal with it."


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    At dusk, the two of them sat at the stern of the ship. The falling afterglow dyed the Sea red, and the waves rolled everywhere.


    Si Xingpeng hugged Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder, looked at the sparkling sea and said, "Qingzhou, our new house is built on a mountain that can see the sea."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "is there such a place?"


    "Of course, I know where it is!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know if he could have such a chance.


    The better you plan now, the more sad you will be in the future.


    "A house that can see the sea is naturally very good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    I''ll keep it in mind.


    This day''s dinner, Si Xingpei cooked in person and made a seafood feast for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is very full and a little supportive.


    "I''ll rub your stomach." While sleeping, the secretary came up.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou hurriedly went to hide and hit his head.


    The Secretary hugged her and rubbed her carefully.


    In the end, he got what he wanted.


    He stroked the scars of Gu Qingzhou again and again, as if he wanted to heal them and make them disappear.


    He couldn''t bear it. Sima dared to be such a bastard. The ship arrived at the dock at 4 a.m. the next day.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the dark sky and said to Si Xingyu, "go back first. You and I know you are in a hurry. I can go back by myself."


    Si Xingpei insisted on returning Gu Qingzhou to the gate of the new house.


    At the door, when Gu Qingzhou was about to get off, Si Xingpeng stretched out his arm and hugged her tightly.


    "It''s all right. Come and see me later." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you have something urgent, go and do it first."


    Si Xingyu kissed her lips.


    He refused to let go for a long time.


    Two people snuggled up to each other, and Si Xingyu said, "light boat, give me a deadline."


    "The initiative in this matter lies with you. When you tell me the truth, I will consider going with you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was silent.


    He finally said nothing and turned away.


    Pingcheng is a major event this time. The company can''t delay it. We need to go back to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    When she entered the new house, her wound was inexplicably painful, and she even heard gunshots in her ear.


    This is a sequela. The injury in my heart has not healed yet.


    "Si Mu has left. It''s okay." Gu Qingzhou told himself so.


    She also wants to know that Si Xingpeng is often injured. How does he deal with such sequelae?


    Thinking of these, Gu Qingzhou returned to his bedroom.


    That afternoon, Gu Qingzhou received a call from Si Xingyu.


    "... I''ve come back. My people leave today and will arrive tomorrow morning." "The telephone will also ask someone to repair the special line," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is there a big problem over the iron ore?"


    "Nothing. Don''t worry." The Secretary said with a smile, "light boat, I''ll have someone send you the drawings in a few days. You can see the revision."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised: "what drawing?"


    "Didn''t we say to build a house with a view to the sea?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly and said, "there''s no need to plan it now. There''s still a lot to do."


    He hasn''t told her about the death of her master and nurse.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t given a reasonable explanation to the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t got the alimony of Si Mu because it''s not time.


    "Canoe, sometimes you are as stubborn as a child." Si Xingpei whispered, "let''s talk about it next time."


    He hung up in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa alone and pondered a little.


    The next morning, as expected, 20 people took two carts to the door of Gu Qingzhou''s new house.


    "Miss Gu!" They saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t call Miss Gu. This is the new house of the Secretary''s residence. Call it Mrs. Shao."


    The chief adjutant did not hesitate.


    The task assigned to them by the master is to obey Miss Gu''s orders unconditionally.


    Whatever Miss Gu asks them to call them, they will call them.


    "Yes, madam." Adjutants said.


    Gu Qingzhou replaced these people with the former aides.


    She felt inexplicably secure in her heart.


    Two days later, the adjutant sent a telegram in: "madam, this is an encrypted telegram from Japan. This is the codebook."


    Japan?


    Now, the only people Gu Qingzhou knows are simu in Japan.


    She took it, translated it simply by herself, and translated it all in an hour.


    It was sent to her by simu.


    This time, Si Mu told Gu Qingzhou something in his telegram.


    A very shocking thing.


    When Gu Qingzhou got the telegram, his face suddenly changed and he sat down for a long time.

 Chapter 503

    Si muyuan''s departure from Japan was a break with Gu Qingzhou.


    But he was still thinking of her, so he wrote to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I met Cai Changting and a middle-aged woman on the street of Osaka. The woman looks like my wife. Be careful and careful! I wish you peace!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face changed when he saw the telegram.


    She was not an unexpected Cai Changting, but an unexpected middle-aged woman.


    "Both parents are tired and separated..." Guo Banxian once said so.


    Gu Guizhang was not dead at that time.


    Gu Qingzhou always kept this matter in his heart and always wanted to know whether it was true or false.


    Later, Hu Tongxian''s wife went to Yuecheng and mistook Gu Qingzhou for an old friend. She also visited Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather, which always made Gu Qingzhou feel strange.


    One by one, Gu put the boat in the bottom of his heart, so as not to worry day and night, but always have doubts.


    Now, simu sees a woman who looks like her in Japan!


    Simu''s telegram, which reads "my wife", seems to have a problem, but it actually implies their secret language.


    Gu Qingzhou was also afraid that Sima would have an accident in Japan. Someone pretended to send a telegram to his family, so he had an agreement with him.


    There is no problem with the telegram. It was indeed sent by simu himself.


    "Cai Changting did not die. He fled to Japan. Does he know a man like me? Is it my mother?"


    "If she is my mother and Cai Changting is a friend, why does Cai Changting want to kill me? If she is not a friend, what is their relationship?"


    "Does Cai Changting know that Si Mu has gone to Japan? Si Mu saw Cai Changting, did Cai Changting see him?"


    "Si Mu is in the military academy. If Cai Changting has a military background, then..."


    Gu Qingzhou sat alone, and these thoughts hovered in his mind little by little.


    Little by little time passed.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t go to Japan. It''s easy to be fooled if he''s not familiar with his life.


    Besides, that''s Cai Changting. Who knows what tricks he''s up to?


    "The weather is hot. We should pay attention to heatstroke prevention and hope for safety." Gu Qingzhou also wrote back to Si mu.


    In her letter, she also used code words, so that Si Mu could see from a few words that she sent it.


    Soon, Si Mu also wrote back: "I have entered the school. Everything goes well. Don''t read it."


    It was sent by Si Mu himself.


    Gu Qingzhou sent another letter: "if you can''t get used to foreign food, return home as soon as possible before autumn."


    Si Mu received it and soon understood Gu Qingzhou''s worry.


    Gu Qingzhou is asking him if it is safe.


    If your life is in danger, come back quickly and don''t be Cai Changting''s hostage.


    "Good food and accommodation. President Suzuki and my German mentor are close friends and treat me more kindly." Simu replied.


    He met headmaster Suzuki.


    Those who can be the principal of the army sergeant school are people with high status in the army.


    When Si Mu found such shelter, Cai Changting couldn''t start at all. Besides, Si Mu was never stupid. At that time, he was just around Gu Qingzhou and lost his direction.


    Now, he should know how to calm down and deal with it.


    Gu Qingzhou was completely relieved.


    As for the woman


    She finally sent a telegram, telling simu not to act rashly, let alone send someone to look for someone similar to her, so as not to be fooled by Cai Changting.


    "Sending someone to Japan to inquire will scare the snake and make Cai Changting notice Si mu. Forget it. If the other party is really my mother, she doesn''t want to find me. Maybe she doesn''t have feelings and doesn''t want to see me, or it''s hard to hide. I''ll find it rashly. She''s in an awkward situation." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    I stopped thinking in my heart and responded to changes with constancy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was mid June.


    The trees in the courtyard are thick and green, casting shade. The sun shines brightly on the earth, leaving everything dying.


    Cicadas outside the window do not know the neighing day and night, especially in midsummer.


    After Gu Qingzhou came back, his adoptive father returned the seal and key to her.


    She went to the drugstore during the day and studied western medicine; Come back at dusk and go to Yan residence for dinner.


    Of course, there are entertainment.


    The famous families in Yuecheng, who marry their daughters, daughters in law, hold birthday banquets or dances, will post to Gu Qingzhou.


    Whether Gu Qingzhou will go or not, in other words, if she goes on a whim one day, it will be a great dignity. Besides, she is the young lady of the military government. If you dare not invite her, it will be difficult to move in Yuecheng in the future.


    She can''t go, but you can''t.


    Gu Qingzhou is extremely measured about this kind of entertainment.


    The vast majority of 80% of the invitations do not need to go; Ten percent of the invitations are optional; The remaining 10% of the invitations should be present.


    In late June, there was such a banquet that Gu Qingzhou had to attend.


    The invitation was sent by the wife of Li Mingju, the second division commander of the Li family.


    "Young lady, my eldest grandson has the full moon on the 18th of this month. Please drink the full moon wine." Mrs. Li smiled.


    The eldest grandchildren of Li Mingju were born.


    He is an important member of the military government and the right hand of the commander-in-chief.


    The eldest grandson is a very important member of the family. Such a full moon wine will be held grandly. If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t go, no one in the Si family will come forward. At that time, it will trigger speculation that the military government doesn''t trust Li Mingju.


    If Li Mingju thinks so, he will be in trouble.


    Li Mingju has prestige in the army. If he wanted to leave Yuecheng, it would have been a good opportunity before. After all, neither the two young marshals nor the supervisor were there.


    In order to win the hearts of the people and save face for Li Ming, Gu Qingzhou must go.


    "OK, I will go." Gu Qingzhou accepted the invitation and asked someone to prepare a full moon gift, which was sent to Li''s house first.


    Her full moon gift is very generous.


    She had just finished sending gifts here, and the supervisor also called her: "light boat, Mr. Li''s grandson is full moon. He called me. I''m not going back. Go and have a drink."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I know, Abba, I''ve given gifts."


    The superintendent was satisfied and said, "that''s good."


    Then he asked Gu Qingzhou''s gunshot wound, "but it''s all right?"


    "It''s all ready." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent said, "I''ll take care of the villain. When I''m finished, I''ll ask someone to catch him back."


    "Abba, learning is very important, so don''t disturb him." I''ve read more than one lead writer''s words about ''political learning from the West and military learning from the East''. It seems that Japan''s military is really worth learning from. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si dujun disagreed: "the main writers of those newspapers are all sour literati, who will talk on paper. What is worth learning about the Japanese military?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The superintendent also smiled: "however, your young man''s thoughts are more fashionable. If he wants to learn, let him learn. Are you afraid to be at home alone? Otherwise, I''ll let Fangfei go back with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said it was all right and said, "there''s aunt pan at home. I''m not alone."


    The governor stopped saying anything.


    However, he was always unhappy about Si Mu''s marrying his aunt so early.


    Si Mu hasn''t been married for a year. It''s not proper to get an aunt back so soon!


    No matter how anxious you are, you should wait until Mr. Gu Qingzhou leaves his son.


    In short, thinking of Si mu, Si dujun was very upset and didn''t want to talk more. She didn''t want to ask what kind of person aunt pan was like.


    "Take good care of the courtyard at home." The superintendent finally said.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered yes.


    She had planned to go to the Li family for a banquet. With the advice of the supervisor, Gu Qingzhou was going to go.


    She went to Yan''s house and asked if Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui would go together: "I haven''t been to Li''s house yet."


    "We''re going." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "I have a little friendship with Mrs. Li. I touched cards together a few days ago."


    "Then I''ll take a car with you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Yan said yes.


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin are also going.


    "... I run a printing factory and a book store. The second young master of the Li family runs a newspaper office. He wants me to print his newspaper. We have some business relations." Xie shunmin said.


    Yan Luoshui looked at Xie shunmin affectionately.


    Xie shunmin quietly shook her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it, happy and envious.


    On June 18, Gu Qingzhou followed the Yan family to Mr. Li''s house.


    The eldest grandson of the Li family is fat and very cute.


    "Young lady, do you want to hug him?" Mrs. Li asked cautiously. She seemed to want to hold Gu Qingzhou very much. She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would not like to give her face in public.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it in his eyes and was glad to receive it: "come on, give it to me."


    The fourth aunt of Gu residence gave birth to Gu Chen and Gu Qingzhou. She knows how to hold children.


    Sure enough, she skillfully held the eldest grandson of the Li family in her arms.


    The crowd gathered round one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou always feels that Youdao''s eyes fall on her face, cold and vicious.


    This feeling pierced her back.


    She looked down her eyes, but she couldn''t find it. Ninety percent of the guests present today don''t know Gu Qingzhou and don''t know who hates her.


    "...... Take advantage of your wife''s blessing." Mrs. Li smiled nearby.


    The atmosphere was lively.


    Gu Qingzhou gathered his mind, smiled and entertained the people in front of him, and didn''t look for any eyes.


    However, her residual light can still be felt.


    "Be lively, healthy and grow up happily." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After holding for a while, he handed the child to Mrs. Li.


    Everything looks harmonious.


    While sitting at the table, Gu Qingzhou whispered to Yan Luoshui: "pay attention and see if someone is staring at me."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Luoshui was startled.


    "It''s all right. I just feel that someone is always staring at me. My eyes are not good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui understood: "I''ll watch it for you. It''s okay."


    The banquet is harmonious.


    Until the end of the banquet, no one came forward to provoke and say anything bad.


    Everyone complimented Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou knew from beginning to end that a man, with the eyes of a poisonous snake, spied on her in the dark, vomited snake letters, and waited for an opportunity to rush over and bite her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s identity is valuable. Everyone will pay attention to her. Her slight movements will cause suspicion. Therefore, it''s not easy for her to look for her in private.


    After returning home, she asked Yan Luoshui, "do you see anything?"


    Yan Luoshui shook his head: "I''m very careful. I also asked Shun min to be careful. No, it seems that no one is looking at you maliciously. However, everyone is looking at your face."


    Gu Qingzhou meditates.


    She is sharp, but not all grass and trees.


    Since Yan Luoshui didn''t see it, Gu Qingzhou didn''t want them to worry. He smiled and said, "I think too much. It''s okay."

 Chapter 504

    The dusk is four in one, and the clear Qionghua shines in from the window lattice. The ground seems to have condensed a thin layer of frost, adding the coolness of the night.


    The curtains swayed, and the gentle breeze stirred the linen tablecloth on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou was still thinking, and the phone rang.


    The voice of Si Xingpeng came through the telephone line. It didn''t seem so clear.


    "... can you eat on such a hot day?" He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Is it such a trivial matter to call so far?


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound. His mind was still at the banquet during the day, but he didn''t come back.


    She was in low spirits.


    "What did you eat?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. Listen to your tone, you''re fine." Si Xingyu''s voice was low and mellow. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and told the truth.


    Her perfunctory words such as "I''m fine" will make Si Xingyu more worried.


    He has business and Gu Qingzhou has business. There''s no need for him to come back again and cause trouble to each other.


    She told Si Xingpeng about the Li family''s banquet. Li Ming''s banquet at home was attended by a lot of tycoons and celebrities in Yuecheng, all of whom are dignitaries in Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou is lack of communication on weekdays, and few people he knows.


    She has offended many people, including those who hate the military government, but they all hide in their hearts.


    She really couldn''t find the person who obviously hated her.


    "... I didn''t see Mrs. Dong today. It must not be her." Gu Qingzhou said, "others, I don''t know."


    After being silent, Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I''m too worried. Last time I went to see Dr. Song, Dr. Song said that there was a saying in the British medical community that people are prone to a kind of stress disorder after gunshot wounds, that is, they will exaggerate the dangers they encounter for no reason.


    Si Xingpei, I believed in my judgment and was extremely alert when there was danger. But today, I asked Luoshui to have a look. She didn''t see anything. I''m worried that I''m distracted. I may be ill, ill in my heart. "


    If she said so, the secretary would be worried.


    Others will worry, too.


    But Gu Qingzhou wanted to say that it would be more uncomfortable for her to hold it in her heart.


    Last time, Dr. Song said that she should be careful of stress disorder and don''t put too much pressure on herself. Once it appears, you need to talk to Dr. Song, who will teach her some simple treatment strategies.


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    "Canoe, I''ve been shot many times. I''ve never had hallucinations." The Secretary said, "are you worried all day?"


    "No, I''m normal." Gu Qingzhou said, "I live in this house. Si Mu shot here, but I didn''t panic. I was very calm."


    Si Xingpeng said, "that''s danger, not the magic barrier in your heart. Kayak, even if you don''t believe yourself, believe me. I said you''re okay, you''re okay!"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly relaxed.


    Si''s words seemed to give her great comfort.


    Gu Qingzhou''s swing is actually not so strong, so if someone gives her a hand, she can stand firm.


    She still believes in her hunch.


    Dr. song also said that not everyone has this psychological barrier. With Si Mu''s departure, Gu Qingzhou didn''t panic. She shouldn''t.


    She smiled.


    "Is it better?" Si Xingyu asked at the other end of the phone.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows stretched and gently breathed, "much better."


    "Good!" Si Xingyu was also pleased, and then whispered to her, "light boat?"


    "What?"


    "I miss you very much." He said in a lower voice, as if tired and closed his eyes, imagining relying on her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrank slightly.


    "Do you miss me?" For a long time, he asked when he saw that the phone was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know."


    Si Xingpei smiled angrily: "Gu Qingzhou, you''re fighting again!"


    He is the one who can talk hard, and he loves her most.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to rest. Goodbye."


    She hung up.


    The night is so long. What can I say? I''m afraid I miss him all night?


    She put her hand on the microphone and didn''t move away for a long time.


    In order to test his guess, Gu Qingzhou went to Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan for the next three days.


    Apart from Xie Shunmin''s busy career, the four of them were very idle, so they stroll around.


    They played tennis, went to the movies, rode horses, watched gambling, and had a special dinner on a cruise; In the evening, there are major dance halls.


    These dandy boys eat, drink and have fun. Yan Yiyuan and Menqing are very skilled in catching up with all kinds of venues with their three women.


    "Ah Jing, have you repaired your mother''s grave?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "it''s been repaired long ago."


    He said again, "when I go back this time, elder brother asked me to repair the old courtyard. Why don''t you go to the countryside with me for summer vacation?"


    "No, it''s hot in summer in Northern Jiangsu. It''s not as good as Yuecheng!" Yan Yiyuan refused.


    He mainly dislikes that there is no fun in the countryside.


    Huo Yuanjing pinched his face, and Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were overjoyed.


    Compared with last time, Huo Yuanjing''s mood has completely improved.


    Gu Qingzhou and others don''t know what happened and what she did when she returned home. Huo Yuanjing won''t say.


    Seeing her smile like a flower, Gu Qingzhou understood: "ah Jing''s matter has been solved. Looking at her relief, it is estimated that it has been completely solved."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks so and is happy for ah Jing.


    That day, I went home and had dinner. Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing went out.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t get on the bus, but accompanied Gu Qingzhou to her new house.


    "You''ve been running outside for two days. It''s not very like your character. Are you okay?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    She is very sharp.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m trying to prove one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "I feel like someone is following me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to know who it is and why it''s looking for me."


    Huo Yuanjing looked slightly chilly and stopped.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou smiled and pulled her forward.


    Huo Yuanjing''s lips dried involuntarily, and her voice was also deep: "be careful, don''t be shot. You are the young lady of the military government, and the young commander has gone out to study. Now you are in charge of your family, and there must be a muzzle on you. You shouldn''t go out."


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it and thought it wasn''t that complicated.


    Most of those present that day were female relatives.


    If you want to deal with her, it should also be a woman.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "ah Jing, I will take good care of myself!"


    Huo Yuanjing clenched her hand.


    Her move surprised Gu Qingzhou a little. At this moment, Gu Qingzhou felt that Huo Yuanjing was promising her that she would help Gu Qingzhou no matter what happened.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back, smiled and clenched her hand.


    "Canoe, I''ve been shot, too." Huo Yuanjing said, "I''ve not only been shot, but also been beaten a lot. But I''m not afraid at all. My brother is behind me. Don''t be afraid, I''m behind you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly hot.


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She stood at the door and watched Huo Jiujing leave.


    The light of the street lamp made Huo Yuanjing''s back slender. Her tall figure, with the dark change of years, has taken off her green and graceful curve.


    Walking, the woman''s charm.


    When getting on the bus, Huo Yuanjing looked back, smiled and nodded at Gu Qingzhou.


    A bright smile.


    Gu Qingzhou exclaimed, "ah Jing is so beautiful!"


    She remembers that in the past, when others commented on Huo Yuanjing, they always gave an ordinary impression.


    Maybe she used to frown at that time?


    Huo Yuanjing and Gu Qingzhou leave and return to Huo residence.


    At the door, she met Huo Yue.


    "Brother..." The voice stopped suddenly because he saw the man behind her brother.


    The man was tall and strong, with no half expression on his face, like an ice sculpture. His arms were so strong that he wheeled people up and fell to the ground, and the bones of the people who fell were scattered.


    Huo Yuanjing''s lips were slightly white.


    Huo Yue noticed, but pretended nothing had happened and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    "Yes." Huo Yuanjing said.


    She stood firm, her back straight, and her whole body was sharp.

 Chapter 505

    Huo Yuanjing was afraid, and Huo Yue saw it in his eyes.


    Such fear will make Huo Yuanjing chaotic. Huo Yue feels that she should overcome this evil spirit. After all, she has been in the past for so many years.


    It happened that Xi Jiu went out to meet Huo Yue: "Sir, there is a ship tonight......"


    Huo Yue said to the man behind him, "send the eldest lady back to her room."


    Huo Yuanjing suddenly changed her look.


    The man didn''t respond. He was still as cold as ice and said yes.


    Huo Yue and Xi Jiuyi went to the study while talking about business.


    Huo Yuanjing stood at the gate.


    She knew that her brother didn''t want her to live in fear. The more fearful a person is, the more he has to approach and understand him, so that he can be fearless.


    Huo Yuanjing raised her feet and walked in.


    Follow her, there''s a shadow behind her.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The man behind him suddenly asked.


    Huo Yuanjing steps slightly.


    She turned and tried to raise her face to tell him that she was not afraid of anything.


    If it hadn''t been for the shelter of the Huo family, if it hadn''t been for Huo Yuanjing to take people to deal with him, he would be dead now. The Huo family saved him and Huo Yue helped him.


    His freedom was won by the Huo family.


    Now, Huo Yue let him be a bodyguard around, which is also a kind of respect.


    He is a slave of the Huo family. Why are you afraid of him?


    Huo Yuanjing raised her face and looked at him.


    Seeing his eyes, he was so deep and cold. The lines on his face were cold. He was as cruel as a killing machine, and Huo Yuanjing swallowed his big words.


    "Go away!" She finally said, and then ran away without any aura.


    She''s afraid of this man!


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t know the name of this person. Of course, she doesn''t want to know it in the future.


    Huo Yue''s father had an affair with the dancer all night and had Huo Yuanjing.


    When she was born, the Huos refused to recognize her.


    When her father died of illness, her biological mother exchanged her for money.


    She has been sold since she was three years old. At first, she was sold in the troupe. It was sold from one troupe to another and traveled to many places.


    When she was eight years old, she was bought by another troupe, but she didn''t teach them to sing.


    They bought more than 30 children, all seven or eight years old, and frozen them in the snow.


    Feed the frozen dog, and feed the living one.


    Huo Yuanjing survived.


    Later, in countless days, Huo Longjing would rather be frozen to death that night.


    She began training.


    From the age of eight to fourteen, she received very strict and cruel training.


    Huo Yuanjing is actually three or four years older than Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t say that herself. She also knows that her Yiyuan and friends don''t care.


    That man is her coach.


    They teach one-on-one.


    Huo Yuanjing''s bones have been broken by him countless times.


    Once, she was really tired. It happened that day to protect the stroke with a knife. If you can hold on for an hour, you can live.


    If you fail an hour ago, you can be directly killed by the coach.


    Huo Yuanjing asked for death and gave up resistance in five minutes.


    According to the rules, she will be executed.


    As a result, the man stabbed down, but missed the point.


    Huo Yuanjing went down to the ground in two hours after dressing up.


    She heard the sound of a cow whip beating on the meat in the field and stood at the window.


    She saw this man.


    The man was being beaten because he deliberately released water and deliberately stabbed Huo Yuanjing. He lost his major in training. He was beaten 30 times. The whip saw blood and his skin was torn open.


    Huo Yuanjing feels happy.


    It turned out that he would also be beaten.


    If she doesn''t do well, he will hit her; But if he makes a mistake, the people above will hit him.


    That day, she recovered happily. In the middle of the night, someone secretly stuffed an ox belt into the crack of the door for her.


    It''s warm milk.


    Milk is a rare tonic for them.


    Huo Yuanjing was stunned there.


    "Drink it!" He said in a cold voice.


    After another six months, he suddenly asked Huo Jingjing, "do you want to go?"


    Huo Yuanjing was shocked and didn''t know what he meant.


    He said, "I heard that someone is looking for a girl. It should be you. If you want to go, I can help you."


    Huo Yuanjing thought he was testing.


    But in the end, he helped her and left the devil like place.


    Huo Yuanjing escaped. He is the most powerful killer because of his skill. He is still valuable. He was not executed, but tortured for half a month. Life is better than death.


    His left hand looks terrible and ferocious, because he was cut off piece by piece.


    Huo Yuanjing had been wondering why his cold, cruel and inhumane thing would help her escape?


    Now she knows, because he wants to escape.


    He knows that Huo yuejing''s brother is Huo Yue and can help him in the future. He is selling favors to Huo Yue.


    As soon as Huo Yuanjing sees him, she can''t help thinking of those nightmare days. She tried to kill him with a knife.


    But she couldn''t beat him.


    Moreover, even if his purpose is not simple, he did save her. He is her benefactor.


    During training, she met countless death seeking companions and really died under the head coach. She also had the desire to die several times, but he let her go every time.


    Of course, the result was that he was beaten hard.


    Speaking of it, whether he deliberately released water during training or later helped her escape, he saved Huo Yuanjing''s life, and Huo Yuanjing couldn''t do it.


    Huo Yue saved him. When he put him by his side, Huo Yuanjing was about to collapse.


    "Why put him beside you?" Huo Yuanjing said to Huo Yue, "let him go. I don''t want to see him!"


    Huo Yue just said, "don''t be afraid of ah Jing. Everyone has a magic barrier in his heart. If you don''t get rid of your magic barrier, it will be used sooner or later."


    "Without him, I would have no magic barrier!" Huo Yuanjing said painfully, "brother, you kill him. He has no feelings. He may just deliberately flee and lie dormant beside you. It''s no use being nice to him. He''s like a corpse. He can only kill."


    Huo Yue looked at his sister quietly.


    There was a fine sweat on Huo Yuanjing''s forehead: "brother, don''t think you can subdue him. You can''t do it. He has been sold to that ghost place since he was three years old. His mind is numb. Like an animal, he won''t be moved by you!"


    Huo Yue asked, "how do you know he was sold there when he was three?"


    "He told me himself."


    "Why did he tell you this?" Huo Yue asked again.


    Huo Yuanjing was stunned.


    Why?


    She''s a little confused.


    She doesn''t seem to remember.


    After half a month, Huo Yuanjing''s mood gradually calmed down, but she couldn''t see him. As soon as she saw him, she was out of control and wanted to kill.


    Huo Yuanjing hurried back to her yard and called Yan Yiyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yiyuan asked with a smile, "are you hungry? Shall we have a snack?"


    Huo Yuanjing nodded hurriedly, "OK!"


    "I''ll pick you up!" Yan Yiyuan was very happy. "Wait for me, ah Jing."


    Huo Yuanjing took a few deep breaths to calm her mood, and then went out.


    When going out, Huo Yuanjing was startled to see the man still standing in the shade of the tree.


    "Miss." He called her in a cold voice, "I''ll take you out."


    "No." Huo Yuanjing said.


    But he followed.


    Huo Yuanjing forced herself to calm down, but she trotted all the way to the gate.


    "Tell my elder brother, I have something to go out." Huo Yuanjing said, "go back."


    The man didn''t move.


    "Dare you stop me?" Huo Yuanjing suddenly became angry and turned to drink.


    The man was as tall as a mountain. He stood there steadily, his expression did not move, and said, "No."


    Huo Yuanjing couldn''t find her opponent and held her breath in her heart.


    Yan Yiyuan''s car arrived at the door of Huo residence an hour later.


    Huo Yuanjing can''t wait to get on the bus.


    Yan Yiyuan laughed: "ah Jing, you look so hungry."


    Huo Yuanjing''s heart seemed to be illuminated by sunshine, warm and bright.


    Even Yan Yiyuan''s foolish ignorance of the world makes Huo Yuanjing feel good. He is good in everything.


    "I''m really hungry." She said.


    From the rearview mirror, Huo Yuanjing can still see the man as tall and strong as a mountain, standing in the shadow like a devil.


    Yan Yiyuan went to have a snack and asked someone to send one to his sister, brother-in-law and Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou received a snack from outside and couldn''t laugh or cry: "it must be brother five."


    At that time, she was listening to the adjutant''s report on the situation in recent days.


    "It''s this man." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou got a picture: a picture of a woman.


    The woman in the photo is wearing a silver red cheongsam embroidered with peony flowers. She is gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Who is this?" Gu Qingzhou scooped a spoonful of black chicken soup sent by Yan Yiyuan, drank it slowly and asked the adjutant.


    These adjutants are in charge of intelligence, and they are also the people on the other side of the Department. They are very capable.


    He whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    The woman''s name, age and family situation told Gu Qingzhou one by one.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized: "I haven''t seen her, but I''ve heard of her. She''s so beautiful!"


    She asked again, "she has been sending people to follow me these days?"


    "Yes." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Just then, the telephone in the living room rang again, which was called by Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up.


    The Secretary asked her how she was.


    Gu Qingzhou told him the news found today.


    "...... What? I said, how can my woman have psychological disorder? If so, it should have been." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou neither promised nor refuted. She was silent.


    The Secretary asked her again, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s a tooth for a tooth." The sound of Gu''s boat is very light, just like the night wind in June. It''s cool but refreshing.


    Si Xingyu said, "that''s good!"


    He paused and said, "are you eating?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The Secretary asked her what to eat.


    On the issue of midnight snack, he talked with Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    Dongrasi said that he refused to hang up the phone in order to listen to the voice of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart softened.


    The Secretary in the back asked her if she missed him? She was going to say no, but later she obeyed her heart and whispered, "Hmm".


    Si Xingpei laughed and said, "I''m so stingy. I won''t eat at all."


    "Talk next time." Gu Qingzhou was slightly embarrassed and hung up first.


    After hanging up, I was melancholy for a moment.


    She picked up the picture and forced herself to turn her mind back and stop thinking about the company.

 Chapter 506

    Yuecheng in late June is even hotter.


    In the heat, with damp and stuffy, it is heavy and breathless.


    Gu Qingzhou gets up early and goes out every day, goes to the medicine shop, and occasionally goes to the church hospital.


    Dr. enord familiarized her with the Western medical system.


    They are working together to improve traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    "The gynecology of traditional Chinese medicine can be further developed." Enord said, "moreover, the effect of Chinese patent medicine is very good. Why not give up the bad habit of decoction of herbal medicine and directly make it all into patent medicine?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was right, but it was impossible to give up all.


    "I will invite famous traditional Chinese medicine experts to hold a traditional Chinese medicine conference. The time is arranged in October. Neither cold nor hot is the most appropriate." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Enord nodded.


    The two discussed for a long time.


    "Too boring!" Gu Qingzhou came home at night, smelling of sweat.


    What''s more annoying is that it''s hot after taking a bath, and the hair is still sweating after drying, and it''s sticky after wiping for a long time.


    "How did you spend last summer?" Gu Qingzhou recalled.


    At that time, it didn''t seem so annoying.


    Maybe it''s Gu Qingzhou who is upset and angry.


    Covered by this heat wave, many people suffer from heatstroke. He''s herbal hall has boiled licorice heatstroke relieving soup at the door and added rock sugar to quench the thirst of passers-by for free, which has won a lot of reputation.


    When she came back that day, after taking a bath, the servant said to her, "young lady, general staff Yan called you."


    Telephone refers to the telephone in the downstairs living room, not the line set up by the company alone.


    If the phone rings, the servant will answer it.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou nodded and called his adoptive father back.


    The adoptive father said on the phone: "canoe, it''s very hot recently. The military doctor doesn''t have enough medicine to relieve the summer heat. Please give me a written instruction to increase the military supplies of antidotes."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want me to send some licorice soup as water for the people in the barracks?"


    Yan Xinnong naturally said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou issued two written instructions.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and saw aunt pan and her sister.


    She had never seen aunt Pan''s sister, but because they looked so alike, she knew they were sisters.


    Aunt Pan''s stepmother is also her aunt, so the stepmother''s daughter is very similar to Aunt Pan''s sister.


    "Young lady." The two of them came in with a respectful and docile attitude and saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou got up with a smile.


    When the servant brought tea, Gu Qingzhou looked at Aunt Pan''s sister carefully.


    Pan Yitai said, "her name is Yinger, four years younger than me."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful, like aunt pan."


    Boasted two people in one breath.


    Pan Ying looked at the boat quietly: the young man was beautiful in life, his face was enchanting, but his attitude was very kind, and he was not proud at all.


    "... what''s the matter with bringing Miss Pan here?" Gu Qingzhou finished boasting and asked straight to the point.


    Aunt Pan said, "madam, I may be pregnant."


    After that, she stared nervously at Gu Qingzhou.


    On Gu Qingzhou''s face, aunt pan was surprised as expected, but she didn''t see half of her anger.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou raised her eyebrows and smiled with a gorgeous smile, adding brilliance to her already charming face.


    Young lady is so beautiful. She has more amorous feelings than her sister! Pan Ying thought nearby.


    "Yes." Aunt pan beat the drum in her heart.


    "That''s a good thing. I''m going to add to my family." Gu Qingzhou felt it was good from the bottom of his heart, and his smile became more and more gentle.


    "I''ll send a telegram to the young commander, as well as to the governor and his wife. You can keep your baby at ease. Just tell me what you want." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Aunt pan looked at her so much that she didn''t seem to have any objections.


    In this way, aunt pan was even more upset.


    "It''s impossible. Why doesn''t Gu Qingzhou mind?" Aunt pan thought to herself, "it''s terrible that she is so quiet!"


    Aunt pan was more and more sure of Gu Qingzhou''s treachery. For a moment, she was sweating through her back.


    "..... madam, I want to go to the hospital. It is said that the current west hospital can check whether the fetus is safe." Aunt Pan said too.


    "It should be. Don''t mention now. Even in the old world, you should ask the doctor to check your pulse and ease your pregnancy." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She is very talkative.


    The more calm she was, the more aunt pan felt that she had ulterior motives.


    Gu Qingzhou also feels that sometimes sincerity cannot be exchanged for sincerity.


    Her smile did not abate, and she said, "it''s a nice day today. The heat hasn''t risen yet. Shall we go now? Or does aunt pan really want to go when?"


    Aunt pan came to Gu Qingzhou and naturally wanted to go now.


    Hearing the speech, aunt Pan said, "go now, nature is the best."


    Gu Qingzhou ordered the adjutant to prepare the car.


    She thought of something and said, "I''ll go back to he''s herbal hall and give you those nourishing herbs. Adjutant Tang, prepare two cars."


    The Deputy official is.


    Aunt Pan said in the back, "young lady, can you go to the church hospital on Chenjiaqiao road? I heard that the maternity and child Department of that hospital is the best."


    "OK, listen to you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Aunt pan was so relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou promised so simply, saving a lot of trouble.


    Aunt pan calmed down.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou is smart, she can''t have a clever plan, can she?


    The time is chosen by oneself, and the place is also chosen by oneself. What big waves can Gu Qingzhou turn over?


    Aunt pan knows very well that Gu Qingzhou has no friendship with the church hospital on Chenjiaqiao road.


    "It should be all right." Aunt Pan said too much to herself.


    Gu Qingzhou sat apart from the pan Shao sisters.


    Soon, the car was ready and everyone went out by car.


    Gu Qingzhou took the lead, and pan Shao and his sisters took the bus and went directly to the church hospital on Chenjiaqiao road.


    Pan Ying is only 16 years old this year. She is not sophisticated enough. She is very nervous and asks aunt Pan: "sister..."


    Aunt pan glared at her too much.


    The driver is from Gu Qingzhou,


    Pan Ying immediately collected her voice.


    When the bus arrived at the hospital, aunt Pan''s sister got off first. When she helped aunt pan, she sprained her foot and fell with aunt pan.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Aunt pan shouted too loudly, "it hurts!"


    She covered her stomach tightly.


    All the people around looked over, including Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 507

    Aunt Pan''s sister helped aunt pan get off the bus. As a result, she sprained her foot and caused aunt pan to fall together.


    After the fall, aunt pan shouted too much pain, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Qingzhou just got off the bus.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou hurried to the Deputy official, "go and help aunt pan."


    Adjutant, come forward.


    Aunt pan was too painful to straighten up and cried badly: "what should I do, young lady, my child is going to disappear!"


    Gu Qingzhou followed her instructions and said to the Deputy official, "hurry up and send it to the doctor."


    The adjutant said something to offend, and then grabbed aunt pan.


    At the same time, pan Yingtai, aunt Pan''s sister, was also frightened, twisted her feet and couldn''t stand stably.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to help her. She hurriedly said, "don''t dare!"


    Gu Qingzhou is a young lady. Pan Ying feels that she has a noble status and refuses to let her help. Gu Qingzhou also understands that she only winks at the adjutant.


    So another adjutant helped pan Ying.


    "Very good, very well planned." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    When Gu Qingzhou went out recently, he always took two adjutants with him. If he followed her for a few days, he would find this rule.


    Therefore, this is another role of Pan Ying''s existence. Of course, her main role is to trip aunt pan too.


    How can tripping seem real without losing sense of propriety?


    This requires a person of his own.


    Our own people have a sense of propriety, and the effect is very good; It won''t really hurt aunt pan and let her move her fetus.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the back of aunt pan and the sisters, shook her head and smiled.


    What two simple women.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou didn''t know in advance, he could see such a simple thing.


    She followed her into the gate of the hospital.


    At the door of the consulting room, a nurse with a mask suddenly came out: "madam, please sign here."


    Aunt pan is still yelling in pain.


    Her heart rending cry will cause anxiety in everyone''s heart. Both onlookers and doctors will be inexplicably nervous.


    Therefore, no one noticed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at the nurse. Her eyes are very beautiful, but there are light lines in the corners of her eyes. She looks a little old, about in her early thirties.


    "Young lady, please." The nurse said, "after signing, the doctor can diagnose. Don''t delay."


    As soon as this is said, any family member will follow the nurse.


    The two accompanying adjutants helped aunt pan and her sisters, ignoring the boat; In the hospital again, the nurse led the way. No one was suspicious at all, and the adjutants didn''t think much.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips slightly turned up and said, "this plan is very good. I can see that she still has a plan."


    The smile was fleeting. Gu Qingzhou followed the "nurse" to the end of the corridor and entered the next room.


    She had just stepped in and had not seen clearly what the room looked like and why she had to sign here. Suddenly, the door was locked.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of the pistol loading.


    As soon as she looked back, the female nurse took off her mask. It was Gu Qingzhou who was found by the adjutant in charge of intelligence over there - Gu Qingzhou had seen her picture.


    She is not as beautiful as in the picture.


    It should be said that she looks very haggard and lost, and she has lost her charm in the past.


    "Mrs. ye, when we first met, I didn''t expect it to be like this?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "or do you prefer to be called miss he or Mrs. Zhou?"


    "Shut up!" The other party was so angry that he stabbed Gu Qingzhou on the forehead with a gun, and his veins jumped in the corners of his eyes. He was so angry that he wanted to shoot Gu Qingzhou.


    But the remaining reason stabilized her trembling hand.


    The woman''s name is he chenru. She is the eldest daughter of the chief of Finance Department of Yuecheng city hall.


    Miss he married Ye Feng, but it''s a pity that the couple can''t sing together. Later, she met Zhou Chengyu. They hate to meet late.


    They each have a family, but regardless of everything, they have been dating secretly for many years.


    Zhou Chengyu was highly regarded by the military government. Unfortunately, he was bewitched by Cai Changting and wanted to cooperate with German zorige to frame Si mu, monopolize the power of the military government and replace the supervisor. After Gu Qingzhou saw through, Zhou Chengyu was shot.


    Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Chengyu are a bitter couple. She is glad that the man has finally stopped humiliating her and has no hatred for the military government.


    The only one who remembers Zhou Chengyu is his lover he chenru.


    So Gu Qingzhou called her Mrs. ye, also called her Miss He, and jokingly called her "Mrs. Zhou".


    At this time, it stabbed her in the pain.


    She suddenly lost her temper!


    "How long can you be proud?" He chenru''s face was ferocious, and her charming eyebrows and eyes were full of twisted hatred. "Today, I''m going to ruin your reputation!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    "... you dare not kill me directly, do you?" Gu Qingzhou smiled and his eyes bent. "This is a hospital. You can''t run away if you shoot. You try so hard to find me instead of buying a killer to assassinate me directly. It can be seen that you still have worries behind you."


    He chenru Leng hum: "why should I kill you directly? I want to make your life worse than death!"


    Then she pushed forward.


    Gu Qingzhou took out a dagger from his pocket and aimed it at he chenru.


    He chenru was surprised and then sneered: "is your dagger fast or my gun fast?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled calmly: "Mrs. ye, do you dare to shoot? If you dare to shoot, my adjutant will come immediately and the people in the hospital will come. Can you run away?"


    He chenru closed her lips tightly and looked more painful and ferocious.


    "You!" She didn''t expect that her graduation was so bad that Gu Qingzhou took a dagger.


    "Shut up. If you dare to shout, I''ll shoot you." He chenru lowered her voice and threatened her, "my gun doesn''t have eyes."


    Gu Qingzhou was indeed silent.


    The charming eyes moved slightly, and Gu Qingzhou quietly looked at he chenru. There seemed to be horror in the bottom of his eyes and strong self composure.


    Her eyes made he chenru find courage again: Gu Qingzhou was afraid!


    "... you still dare not shoot. Once the gun is fired, you can''t run away today. If you can''t get away, your family will suffer. I guess you still have children?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    He chenru was shocked.


    Her face began to twist again: "yes! My Ran Ran is three years old. You made him lose his father!"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "your son is Zhou Chengyu''s blood?"


    "Do you know now?" He chenru sneered, "why didn''t you think about his wife and children when you killed him?"


    "I thought about it, but you''re not her wife, and your children don''t have his last name." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He chenru was furious.


    She stepped forward.


    Gu Qingzhou retreated a few steps. The dagger in her hand was just defense.


    "You bitch, today is your death date!" He chenru''s green veins on her forehead jumped. She took out a needle from her pocket.


    There is anesthetic in this needle.


    She had planned to take advantage of the boat''s unprepared, intimidate her first, and then put her down.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou kept her vigilance from entering the house, which made he chenru lose the first chance to do it.


    "... Miss He, I advise you to consider your family. If I can''t die, your mother-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s families will not survive." Gu Qingzhou seemed to be afraid of her, and advised her to stop.


    He chenru''s charming eyebrows and eyes are all Frost: "mother''s house? Mother''s house?"


    She sneered, with so much disdain and indifference in her smile: "my parents prefer my son. When do they pay attention to me? My mother-in-law? I want them all to die. When you kill them, you''d better kill Ye Feng first!"


    Ye Feng is he chenru''s husband.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face showed a shocked expression. Her expressions can always give he chenru the satisfaction she wants at the right time.


    "You''re really crazy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He chenru smiled wildly and proudly.


    "You bought out my aunt pan and the doctor in the hospital?" Gu Qingzhou woke up like a flag and asked he chenru, "money is really easy to use, isn''t it?"


    He chenru didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "did you earn the money yourself? I thought it was your father''s dowry. If the he family gave you such a rich dowry, it would be too painful for you to say that your parents didn''t love you."


    He chenru''s heart shrank suddenly.


    To be honest, my mother''s family is very kind to her. She is the eldest daughter, and her parents have always loved her very much; And her husband''s family is better for her, because her husband is obedient to her.


    Rao is so. He chenru just doesn''t like Ye Feng. The better he is, the more disgusted she is.


    "Shut up, you bitch!" He chenru scolded in a low voice.


    After that, she pressed closer and closer to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou retreated slowly, and finally retreated to the corner of the wall. There was no way to retreat.


    He chenru holds a gun in one hand and a needle in the other.


    Gu Qingzhou waved the dagger in his hand.


    There is cold light in the air.


    He chenru also inexplicably stepped back two steps.


    The two women were temporarily deadlocked.


    "You want to put me down, and then?" Gu Qingzhou spoke to he chenru, "what are you going to do with me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly!" He chenru smiled grimly, "I''ve prepared a little white face. Young lady of the military government, drink a little white face, hide in a private restaurant on the outskirts of the city, smoke opium, and die naked. Isn''t it good? You''ll be very happy before you die. Opium and men will make you happy!"


    "You want me to die and ruin my reputation." Gu Qingzhou said, "if I shout now, my adjutant will rush in."


    "Then you are dead." He chenru said, "your people rushed in. I have no way to live, so I can only die with you!"


    She raised her gun again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I won''t shout."


    In order to show that he knew the situation was difficult, Gu Qingzhou threw the dagger at his feet: "I beg for mercy, let''s take a step back."


    He chenru was overjoyed: this stupid woman.


    It was her relaxation for a second or two that Gu Qingzhou came forward and grabbed the gun in her hand.


    Si Xingpei taught her how to take a gun and how to seize it.


    He chenru''s way of holding is too unfamiliar, just like Gu Qingzhou in the past.


    He chenru returned to her senses. The gun had reached Gu Qingzhou''s hand, and her forehead suddenly burst into fine sweat.


    Just then, the door of the lounge opened silently.


    He chenru subconsciously turned back and was stunned.

 Chapter 508

    He chenru kidnapped Gu Qingzhou in the hospital, which was originally desperate.


    She also arranged a pick-up.


    She thought very well. Taking advantage of the confusion, she first injected an anesthetic and put Gu Qingzhou down; Then she changed Gu Qingzhou into a patient suit. She installed a nurse, put Gu Qingzhou in a wheelchair and took her to the backyard.


    In this way, even if Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant looked for someone, he couldn''t find her.


    There will be no other witnesses.


    He chenru can pick it.


    If it doesn''t go well, he chenru''s pistol can also force Gu Qingzhou to obey.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou took a knife with him.


    Therefore, he chenru helplessly missed the opportunity.


    To make matters worse, things began to get out of control. Gu Qingzhou robbed her gun and opened the door of the lounge.


    He chenru knew she couldn''t turn back. As soon as she turned back, she would be attacked by Gu Qingzhou, but she couldn''t help it. She knew it wasn''t her own people.


    She thought it was Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant.


    Unexpectedly, she saw her father and her father-in-law standing at the door!


    "Abba..." He chenru''s legs softened and she just fell to the ground.


    Her body trembled more and more. She couldn''t control herself at all.


    Her father and father-in-law were followed by her husband Ye Feng.


    Gu Qingzhou''s skill is sensitive. As soon as she enters the door, she can seize he chenru''s gun. However, she doesn''t. she pretends to be afraid and guides he chenru to tell her secret.


    He chenru thought he had an advantage and was so open-minded.


    She remembered those words just now, and then saw the face of her father-in-law and father Tieqing. He chenru''s brain buzzed.


    She is not afraid of her husband Ye Feng, but her father-in-law is a strict man, and her father is even more shameful.


    What he chenru did cannot be tolerated by any family.


    "How could..." He chenru looked at her father, father-in-law and husband in shock.


    "Why are you here?" Her voice, intermittent, trembling and violently undulating, sharp and harsh.


    People in the corridor looked in one after another.


    The Ye family''s father and general manager he entered the house. Behind the Ye Feng hall, there were two aides of Gu Qingzhou behind him.


    The small lounge was immediately crowded.


    "OK, you..." Old Ye family was so angry that his hands and feet trembled.


    He chenru tried her best to calm herself down. She can''t compensate herself without success. Even if it is really irreparable, she would rather die with Gu Qingzhou.


    What did she just say to Gu Qingzhou?


    She admitted her relationship with Zhou Chengyu. She admitted that her son was not the blood of Ye family. She even admitted that she didn''t care about the life and death of her mother''s family at all.


    Gu Qingzhou also said that she bought off the doctor and aunt pan, and asked her what she planned to do with her.


    He chenru thought everything was under control, so she said, she said everything.


    Everything was heard by my father-in-law, husband and father!


    Otherwise, her father and father-in-law wouldn''t look so different.


    "Young lady!" Master Ye stopped trembling, braced himself up and saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly.


    He chenru''s words were heard not only by the three of them, but also by two adjutants behind him; In the next room, there are seven elders of Ye family and he family.


    Everyone knows.


    He chenru''s failure to observe women''s morality can no longer be covered.


    "Young lady, I''ll thank you. Thank you very much!" He chenru''s father-in-law knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you don''t have to." Then she went to help master Ye herself with a gun in her hand.


    The dagger had been put away by Gu Qingzhou, and the needle in he chenru''s hand fell to the ground, and the needle was broken.


    The gun seized by Gu Qingzhou became the only weapon on the scene.


    She smiled and didn''t put the gun down.


    Master Ye followed Gu Qingzhou''s hand and stood up, ashamed, angry and angry.


    He chenru tried to hide back.


    "It''s impossible. Why did you come?" He chenru''s voice was even more uncontrollable, although she tried hard to calm herself.


    She didn''t discuss this matter with anyone, and she always paid others to do things.


    How did the family know? How did they come?


    He chenru couldn''t believe it.


    "Dad, listen to me." He chenru looked at the faces of her husband and father-in-law, knew that the big thing was bad, and immediately jumped on her father.


    He chenru''s face was more ugly than he chenru''s father-in-law and husband.


    His daughter''s conduct was in the first place, the young lady who kidnapped the military government was in the second place, and abused her parents for not caring for her enough, which made general he disheartened.


    "You say, you say!" General manager he snapped. The more he said, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help raising his hand and slapped he chenru in the face.


    "Nothing for me." Gu Qingzhou said with a faint smile, "next is your housework. General manager he, master ye, just give me a result and leave."


    She left the matter to the Ye family and the he family.


    If they can''t handle it properly, Gu Qingzhou will clean up their two families.


    Kidnap the young lady of the military government. What''s the crime? The Ye family and the he family had better think clearly!


    Gu Qingzhou slowly turned off the insurance of his gun and came out.


    The adjutant at the door whispered, "madam, aunt pan has been sent to the ward. The doctor said it''s all right. There''s no fetal Qi."


    There are many patients around.


    The wives of large families are accompanied by servants or attendants. It is normal for Gu Qingzhou to take an adjutant with him. He is not noticeable at all.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Followed the adjutant, went to the second floor and went to the ward to see Aunt pan.


    Before Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, aunt Pan''s sister pan Ying was very nervous.


    "Sister, will something happen?" Pan Ying whispered, "I''m so scared. Who is the person who gives the money and what to do?"


    Aunt pan stared at Pan Ying: "what are you afraid of!"


    Pan Ying is too young.


    He chenru persuaded aunt pan to help her and gave her a lot of money. Aunt pan took people''s money to eliminate disasters.


    So aunt pan invited her sister to act.


    Aunt Pan''s sister pan Ying has always wanted to study abroad, but the economy at home does not allow them to have several younger brothers.


    In order to persuade pan Ying, aunt pan promised her a lot of money. Pan Ying was willing to help her.


    At the beginning, he chenru found aunt pan and persuaded her to say, "you are pregnant with the eldest son of a concubine. Do you think Mrs. Shao can give birth to you? Even if you give birth to a son, do you think you can raise it?"


    Aunt pan is too cold and sweating.


    He chenru''s words hit aunt Pan''s heart.


    Aunt pan also felt that the child had no way to live under Gu Qingzhou.


    Before Gu Qingzhou became pregnant, the child, let alone Gu Qingzhou, may not be liked by the Si family. After all, Si Mu must feel that he is against the rules.


    You can imagine the situation.


    But if Gu Qingzhou died, it would be completely different.


    At least, no one will harm aunt pan and her children. She can be born smoothly. If the child gets the favor of Si dujun and Si mu, aunt Pan''s future is unlimited.


    After hearing what he chenru said, aunt pan decided that Gu Qingzhou wanted to murder her son, so she decided to cooperate with he chenru and start first.


    Being a mother is strong. Aunt pan wants to eradicate the biggest hidden danger for her son.


    It''s also a woman. Aunt pan believes too much that the opportunity is appropriate, and if she seizes the opportunity, she may not really lose to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young Marshal is out. No one supports our mother and son. I must kill Gu Qingzhou, or she will kill me." Aunt pan was provoked by he chenru and decided that Gu Qingzhou would start.


    As for her and he chenru, they know each other''s secrets and will fight slowly in the future.


    Aunt pan is too conceited. She is the aunt of the military government and is not afraid of he chenru.


    He chenru probably thought aunt pan was too careless and easy to clean up.


    They cooperate inside and outside to kill Gu Qingzhou, and God doesn''t know it.


    "It''s okay. Your good day is coming and mine is coming." Aunt pan smiled too low, took pan Ying''s hand and said, "I''ll tell you..."


    At this time, pan Ying suddenly screamed.


    She looked at the door as if she had seen a ghost.


    Aunt pan looked back and almost fell out of bed.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door with a smile. His clothes and hair were not messy.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "what a surprise?"


    "No, no, no, young lady, no..." Pan Ying was so frightened that she was incoherent.


    She was completely flustered.


    Didn''t he chenru take Gu Qingzhou away? Pan Ying saw with her own eyes that he chenru, disguised as a nurse, led Gu Qingzhou away.


    Why did she show up?


    "Have we fallen into a trap?" Pan Ying thought hurriedly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Pan Ying almost cried and her legs trembled.


    Aunt pan is also cold all over.


    Why is that? Didn''t he chenru say that everything was ready already?


    Why did a premeditated person lose to Gu Qingzhou, who was unprepared?


    Aunt Pan''s body was too, and she trembled uncontrollably.


    She can''t believe it.


    Gu Qingzhou is still alive!


    She should have disappeared completely. Why did she come back alive?


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Aunt Pan''s lips trembled too much.


    "Let''s go, aunt. The adjutant has gone through the discharge procedures for you. Your fetal image is very stable. Go home and raise it." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After that, the adjutant pushed a wheelchair in.


    He carried aunt pan into a wheelchair.


    Aunt pan struggled too hard to run. The adjutant held her firmly and forbade her to move.


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "don''t toss about. The child is really gone. I can''t spare you!"


    She brought aunt pan and her sisters home.


    When returning to the new house, Gu Qingzhou turned back and slapped aunt pan and her sisters in the face.


    "As for me, I promised Young Marshal that his eldest son must be saved for him, so you have to give birth to this child for me and have a good life!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    After saying that, she turned to see pan Ying, "as for you, you have to suffer for your sister."


    Pan Ying struggled and cried, "madam, I was threatened by her. I don''t want to hurt you at all, madam."


    Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "as an accomplice, do you think you are innocent?"


    Although pan Ying is young, her mind is not small.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and said, "what should I do to you to make you deserve it?"


    She meditated.


    Pan Ying was immediately scared to death.

 Chapter 509

    Aunt pan and sister pan Ying were stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered to the adjutant.


    "No, no, young lady, spare your life!" Pan Ying cried and went to grab Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    Gu Qingzhou avoided her.


    The adjutant nodded, blocked pan Ying''s mouth and carried her out.


    Pan Ying struggled hard, but in vain.


    Aunt pan was so anxious and frightened that she was slapped by Gu Qingzhou, and her face was still burning.


    "Young lady, Yinger is still a child. Please be tolerant and forgive her, young lady!" Aunt pan cried too much and wanted to kneel down for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou held her firmly. She looked gloomy and indifferent and said, "don''t kneel. If you have fetal Qi, I''ll ask for medical medicine for you again!"


    After that, she let go of aunt pan.


    The adjutants came in again.


    "Send aunt pan to the West courtyard!" Gu Qingzhou said to them.


    The West courtyard is at the west end of the new house. It is a small courtyard with two rooms and a small yard. Several green bamboos are planted in the yard. The bamboos are evergreen all the year round, and the branches are tall and graceful.


    In addition to bamboo, there is a big locust tree. Under the locust tree, there are stone tables and chairs, which is very simple.


    "Sister Hong, I''ll give you three times the salary every month. Take care of aunt pan. Don''t let her out of the yard, and let her have a baby smoothly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hong was overjoyed and hurried to say yes.


    Looking at her, Gu Qingzhou knew that his meaning had been misinterpreted.


    Mrs. Hong was afraid that Gu Qingzhou sent her to dispose of aunt Pan''s children without trace.


    Gu Qingzhou said positively, "don''t be wrong. I''ll tell you clearly: I see that you can take care of people and have a lot of words, which can relieve aunt pan too much boredom.


    If you toss her around and let her baby have an accident, or give birth to a sick and difficult to take care of, I can''t spare you. "


    Mrs. Hong was slightly stunned and immediately realized it.


    It''s not revenge. It''s a little unhappy after all.


    But it''s a good thing for Mrs. Shao to give three times her salary and other powers.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. The pregnant women are healthy and in a good mood. The children will be lively and healthy in the future. I will take good care of them." Mrs. Hong said.


    So Gu Qingzhou shut aunt pan to the West courtyard, and from then on she was not allowed to step out of the door.


    At first, aunt pan washed her face with tears.


    This yard is very different from the back garden where she lives, and she is no longer free.


    Thinking of Mrs. Shao''s tolerance towards her in the past, she always suspected that Mrs. Shao harbored evil intentions.


    "I did it all myself. Sister Hong, go and beg Mrs. Shao, let me apologize to Mrs. Shao and move back to the back garden." Aunt pan cried too much.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hong would coax her: "I''ll talk about it now."


    In fact, she won''t say it at all. Sister Hong knows the importance.


    Aunt pan regretted it. No matter how much she cried, she still couldn''t get out of the yard.


    "Where''s my sister? Young lady, what did she do to my sister?" Aunt pan cried too much.


    Mrs. Hong ignored her.


    "...... I shouldn''t listen to Mrs. Ye''s slander! I used to live in the back garden with money and dignity. Why should I do this?" Aunt pan really regretted it at this time.


    My intestines are blue with regret.


    Gu Qingzhou is terrible.


    He chenru''s careful arrangement is deeply admired by even aunt pan. She must be able to catch Gu Qingzhou in the chaos.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou had insight into everything.


    "I shouldn''t have fought with her. Sister Hong, go and beg her and say I''m wrong." Aunt pan is too noisy, sister-in-law Hong.


    At this time, sister-in-law Hong was frightened and coaxed. She took aunt pan too seriously and didn''t allow her to turn over half a wave.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to block the back garden, transferred all the servants back, locked the back door, and sent a telegram to Si Mu at the same time.


    "Aunt pan is so pregnant that she is forbidden to go around so that she won''t be released until next spring."


    Si Mu''s reply was shorter: "I know, I''m safe, don''t read."


    I didn''t ask why I was grounded, nor did I ask aunt pan about her pregnancy.


    Gu Qingzhou will know.


    As for he chenru, the he family and the Ye family reached a consensus.


    The master of the Ye family was furious, and the general manager of the he family was also extremely angry.


    Plus a child.


    "We Ye family can''t stand such humiliation! In the past, we used to turn a blind eye to people''s words, but now it''s a certainty! From now on, we are at odds with you, he Shi." The Ye family was furious.


    Master Ye decided to divorce his son and daughter-in-law.


    The most angry and embarrassed person should be Ye Feng, he chenru''s husband, but Ye Feng behaved normally.


    He divorced with indifference.


    After the divorce, the he family refused to accept the mother and son of he chenru. After all, she kidnapped the young wife of the military government and said a vicious plan.


    It''s just that the plan is going to succeed, and Mrs. Shao will be ruined. Mrs. Shao won''t tolerate her.


    "Anyway, in your heart, your parents have never hurt you, then go away!" He said.


    He did not allow his mother and son to enter the house, and also took back some of the properties that had been given to he chenru as a dowry.


    He chenru was helpless and took her children to rent a house. She was still planning how to kill Gu Qingzhou.


    "What went wrong this time?" He chenru has red eyes, "I must take revenge."


    The next day, she died suddenly in the rental house, and her son disappeared.


    Both the he family and the Ye family suspect that each other did it. After all, the existence of he chenru is a great disgrace to both the he family and the Ye family.


    "It must have been the he family. That bitch offended the young lady of the military government. Keep her and the he family will suffer!" Master ye said so.


    Others think so.


    Only he chenru''s husband Ye Feng didn''t speak, and his expression was as usual.


    Later, he chenduan, the third brother of he chenru, ignored the obstruction of his parents and family, gave him a simple funeral and buried him in the cemetery in the south of the city.


    He chenru''s child is gone.


    The wild seed born by he chenru has been raised by Ye family as a baby for several years, and now he hates it to the bone.


    Later, no matter the he family or the Ye family, there was no news of the child.


    Who took him, the two families are guessing, mutual suspicion, no evidence, no one wants to find, let the child wander.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such figures in the Ye family." Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant told her everything.


    It was not Ye Feng who did this, but ye Fen, Ye Feng''s eldest sister.


    Ye Fen asked her brother to keep silent, secretly executed he chenru and gave his child to a family.


    The family is preparing to immigrate to Britain. The couple are in their 40s and have no children of their own. They have been very distressed.


    He chenru''s son is only three years old, not very sensible and beautiful.


    The couple did not care whether the child''s blood was clean or not. They happily picked up the child and took a cruise ship to England that night.


    Therefore, the Ye family and the he family have no trace of the child. The adjutant asked Gu Qingzhou, "young lady, there''s director he......"


    "Forget it." Gu Qingzhou said, "politics focuses on stability. Beat him and let him continue to be his general manager."


    The chief of Yuecheng''s Ministry of finance is a confidant of the governor''s army.


    This man has a lot to do with the supervisor. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to rush.


    If you win general manager he, Gu Qingzhou has no reliable person to top it. At that time, the finance will be in a mess. I''m sorry for the trust of the governor.


    "Yes, madam." The adjutant should step down.


    After being locked up for a week, aunt pan completely calmed down and accepted her fate. She never dared to move out again.


    It''s just that she wants to know how her sister pan Ying is now.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to know.


    "How is Pan Ying these days?" The adjutant asked lightly.


    "It''s over." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated. It''s been seven days, almost.


    "Tell the pan family to let them pick up pan Ying." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    These days, the pan family also knows that something has happened to the children. Pan Ying doesn''t go home. Her eldest daughter pan Shao could have gone in and out through the back door. Now the back door is locked.


    They were anxious until the adjutant of the governor''s office told them that they could pick up pan Ying. They were nervous and asked, "where is she?"


    "In the factory." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou sent pan Ying to the women''s textile factory.


    This kind of factory is the most demanding, with long working hours, heavy work and poor diet.


    Pan Ying never thought that one day she would be reduced to such a situation, crying and crying.


    Once she cries, she will be beaten in the face by the supervisor.


    In the past seven days, all her fingers were worn out. She only ate seven bad meals. She was hungry, tired and painful.


    "Please tell Miss Pan that this is the minimum punishment. If you don''t behave yourself in the future, Mrs. young will never spare her." Deputy official.


    Pan Ying was frightened at this time.


    Young lady can destroy her home and let her live like this all her life.


    "I dare not again, I dare not again!" Pan Ying cried sincerely and was completely frightened. From then on, she knew the importance.


    Pan''s parents took pan Ying home.


    After asking about the situation, they were also scared and sweating. They came to the door to make amends for Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou didn''t see them.


    "No, don''t mess with her again. She''s so terrible." Pan Ying cried.


    Pan Ying''s mother also burst into tears.


    Mrs. Shao is still a little human. She just threw pan Ying into the sweatshop.


    If you throw it into a prostitute, then


    Mrs. pan didn''t dare to think deeply. She trembled at the thought. Pan Shao is not her own daughter, pan Ying is.


    "In the future, let''s not have too much contact with aunt pan. Let her live and die!" Mrs. Pan said to her husband and children, "she will only destroy us!"


    Pan Ying nodded hard.


    Master pan also felt that the Secretary''s family couldn''t take advantage of it. If he was not careful, he would have to pay for his family''s life. It''s not worth the loss.


    Forget it. Don''t dream of being the father-in-law of the military government in the future. Let pan Shao toss about it by himself.


    Anyway, pan Shao chose this road himself.


    Sure enough, after this incident, pan shaoniang''s family almost drew a line with her.


    On the fifth day of July, Si Xingpei arrived at Yuecheng.


    "I''ll pick you up." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "follow me to Pingcheng."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 510

    The Secretary appeared suddenly.


    That day, Gu Qingzhou was reading a book and wanted to go to the medicine shop, so he received a call.


    "Come to another restaurant. You know where it is." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he called her at dusk yesterday and arrived at Yuecheng in a twinkling of an eye. He must have driven over all night.


    She went.


    With luxuriant foliage, the Wutong branch is leafy and leafy.


    The Secretary leaned on the gate to smoke.


    The sun shone on his face. His originally extremely handsome eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in golden light, with dazzling warmth. The smoke rises slowly, and his deep eye waves are more restrained.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou getting off the bus, Si Xingpeng came over.


    Pick her up as soon as you meet.


    "I can go!" Gu Qingzhou was in a hurry and struggled to get down.


    "I want to hug you." Si Xingdao.


    Entering the house, he began to kiss her before closing the door. Between his lips and teeth, there is the freshness of cigars, which smells good.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have the illusion that he has returned to the past. At that time, they were like this.


    His breath was clear, and his kiss was hot and intense.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into the sofa, and all her hair fell into Si Xingyu''s arms, still so cold and slippery.


    "Light boat, I''ll take you back to Pingcheng." As he said this, his lips attacked again.


    Gu Qingzhou was anxious and frightened and struggled for a long time.


    Okay, why take her away again?


    Is something wrong?


    Later I learned that he said he would take Gu Qingzhou back to Pingcheng and just invited her to be a guest.


    Ah Xiao gave birth to a son, weighing six kilograms. Sister-in-law Zhu was very happy. She must invite Gu Qingzhou to attend the baptism ceremony and give the child a name.


    Therefore, Si Xingpei came to Yuecheng overnight to pick up Gu''s boat.


    "That''s a good thing." Gu Qingzhou thought, "I''m also very happy for ah Xiao, but I can''t go for the time being, let alone leave for so long."


    "Let''s go now. It''s evening. After tomorrow''s baptism, I''ll fly you back in the afternoon." Si Xingdao.


    He''s got everything planned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved when he heard of the plane.


    She hasn''t seen a plane yet. Recently, she listened to them and took a look.


    It won''t take a day to go back and forth.


    Just What if the company detained her and forbid her to come back?


    "Do you mean what you say?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Her eyes were full of broken awns. She was obviously moved. She wanted to see ah Xiao''s children, sister-in-law Zhu and Si Xingpei''s plane.


    Determined that she would go, Si Xingpei quarreled with her: "why, I''m afraid I''ll keep you as Mrs. YaZhai?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was slightly cold.


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the forehead: "it''s good to be Mrs. YaZhai. I love you every day!"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, "if you don''t talk seriously, I won''t go!"


    Si xingxuan laughed.


    "I''ll keep my word and promise you''ll be back tomorrow night." Si Xingpei said, "go now?"


    "I''m going back to change." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary picked her up and said, "I''ve prepared clothes for you. You don''t have to go back and change them. Just go."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise.


    Then he said, "I can go by myself!"


    The voice of this sentence sank, as cold as cold water.


    Si Xingpei put her down: "OK, let''s go by ourselves." Like a kid.


    It was bumpy all the way by car. Gu Qingzhou took a nap relying on the secretary.


    Si Xingyu hugged her and gently touched her face from time to time. Her tender skin feels tender and gentle, and the secretary is afraid of breaking it.


    She lay beside him and his blood warmed up.


    In the heart of Si Xingyu, there seems to be a house in a corner, which closes all his happiness and sense of achievement. On weekdays, all these hide. Only when Gu Qingzhou comes to him, the door of his heart opens.


    Pleasure makes him feel good, and the sense of achievement raises the temperature of happiness.


    Si Xingyu bowed his head and kissed her hair gently.


    A moment later, he kissed her on the cheek again, like a first-time baby. If you don''t want to hide, you must put it in front of you so that you can see and touch it.


    "Canoe." "The boat whispered again?"


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    She slept soundly, like an ignorant child. Her eyes closed gently. Her feather eyelashes, like a small fan, fell on her snow-white face. The clear color made her look particularly charming.


    Taking care of the beauty of the boat, one day is better than another.


    Si xingxuan kissed her eyes again.


    "... if only the first child were a daughter, as beautiful as a canoe." Si Xingyu imagines the future.


    Three years ago, he thought it was impossible to get married.


    He was most afraid that he would die and leave an orphan and widowed mother.


    Now, he began to fantasize about the appearance and character of his children.


    "It must be very ancient and strange." Si Xingpei said, "girls should be pampered, and I want to love her most. All future sons will be sent to the military camp, and boys will have to suffer from childhood."


    He looked at the boat carefully, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that it was exquisite, like a carefully carved handicraft.


    He saw her from the first sight. At that time, in the light of a match, her slender jaw was tight, and her eyes were calm. Si Xingyu wanted to get her.


    Along the way, he thought a lot.


    The car arrived in Suzhou and stopped for dinner.


    Instead of entering the city, they ate a bowl of noodles in a small tea hut outside the city.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up.


    "Is it Suzhou?" She asked.


    The Secretary nodded.


    There was a bit of embarrassment in the look of Gu Qingzhou. She bowed her head and remained silent.


    The tea in the chaliao was very poor. Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou for a glass of water and held her chin: "I''ve long wanted to withdraw the military base to Pingcheng. You haven''t betrayed me, you know?"


    He doesn''t want to take care of the boat. He always remembers betraying him. Besides, there was a mistake in that matter.


    Si Xingyu is very considerate of Gu Qingzhou.


    With one look in her eyes, Si Xingyu understood what she was thinking.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes fell again. After a long time, he said, "I''m not your subordinate. I''ve never sworn allegiance to you. Where can I talk about betrayal? Besides, you asked for it."


    She is very tough, but her attitude is clearly that she is wrong.


    Si Xingpei felt that she was very proud and charming. She could not admit her mistake even if she died. In fact, she had already felt guilty in her heart.


    "Well, well, I asked for it." Si Xingyu followed suit and gently touched her hair. "You''re right about everything you say."


    Gu Qingzhou''s head is buried lower.


    After dinner, Si Xingpeng was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would take a long time in the car and his arms and legs were sore. He said to the driver, "drive a mile ahead and wait there."


    He took Gu Qingzhou for a walk along the official road.


    On both sides of the official road, willows are planted. In July, wickers are swaying and swinging, with amorous feelings in both length and length.


    Si Xingpei picked the wicker and wanted to weave a bracelet for Gu Qingzhou to play with.


    But he has a gun in his hand. Where can he make it up? After weaving for a long time, he broke the wicker.


    Gu Qingzhou Snickers beside him.


    Seeing her smile, he put the unshaped wicker on her head.


    The green branches and leaves fell on her long black hair like green. Her plain cheongsam with clear sky and clear water was particularly matched, making her look like a fairy transformed from plants and trees.


    Si Xingpei grabbed her and kissed her deeply on the lips: "fairy, come home with me!"


    Gu Qingzhou was furious.


    This is the official road. From time to time, cars will cross the road. There are old farmers working in the fields nearby.


    "Si Xingyu, you make another fool!" Gu Qingzhou almost stamped his feet.


    She clenched her teeth and shouted "Si Xingfu", which seemed to be the same as before, and the gap was gone.


    Si Xingpei was very happy to hear that.


    I haven''t heard her call him that for a long time.


    "Bastard!" Gu Qingzhou was still angry and stepped on his feet hard, trampling on the mud of his military boots.


    Just hold her.


    "Canoe, are you a goblin?" Si Xingpeng suddenly whispered, "you hooked my soul, didn''t you?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She didn''t say anything, just buried her head deep.


    The Secretary asked her, "don''t come back tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is Tanabata. How about going back to Yuecheng after Tanabata?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t keep your word! You said tomorrow, and then I''ll go back!"


    "Don''t you want to spend Tanabata with me?" Si Xingyu said


    "Tanabata is the daughter''s day. Why should I spend it with you? I want to spend it, and I also come back to spend it with Luoshui and a Jing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary laughs.


    It''s a mile, and I''ll be there soon. After getting on the bus, Si Xingpeng has been talking to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also said something.


    She talked about Yan Luoshui''s marriage.


    She told Si Xingpei about it very carefully, because she thought it was fun at that time.


    With that, the topic opened.


    The Secretary asked her, "do you miss me when you see others in pairs?"


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look: "No. only when you meet someone who is shameless can you think of you!"


    The driver and adjutant in front couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Xingyu kicked the lower seat, and the two people in front immediately restrained their voices.


    He turned around and pinched the boat''s face: "little thing!"


    A helpless but spoiled tone.


    There was a faint smile on the bottom of Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, which was slowly swinging away, forming a beautiful ripple.


    She''ll be happy when she makes fun of him.


    The Secretary pretended not to know and let her make fun of him.


    The bus arrived in Pingcheng at dusk.


    On the way to the city, the roads are potholes and the houses are old. It looks like the old urban area of Yuecheng.


    "Pingcheng is not as prosperous as Yuecheng." "The economy can''t develop in a day or two. I''ve ordered to relax taxes. Five years later, Pingcheng will be the same as Yuecheng."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The car went through the city and across the lane, all the way to Si Xingpei''s residence.


    His mansion was built in the west of the city. It was remote around, with a long shady path and a tall iron gate at the end of the road.


    The sentry is tight.


    The iron door opened and the car drove in directly. It was a tree to the eye.


    It took a few minutes to see the house.


    "Pingcheng has a lot of land and is cheap, so my official residence is built relatively large." The Secretary smiled.


    The area of the official residence built by the government five years ago is many times that of the government.


    It was an accident that Gu Qingzhou was so broad.

 Chapter 511

    The official residence of Si Xingyu in Pingcheng is like a huge garden.


    From the front door to the main courtyard, the car drove for ten minutes, which is very exaggerated.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what are you doing with this big yard?"


    Si xingxuan held her hand tightly: "once upon a time, this was my farm. The soil was not good enough to grow rice, so I planted all the trees.


    Later, I built an official residence here to bring you here. The house is big. First, it is easy to build defense. Second, the children have a place to play. "


    Since then, he has been considering marrying Gu Qingzhou.


    He has not promised, because the house has not been built, the site has not been laid down, and he doesn''t know whether he can give Gu Qingzhou a grand wedding.


    Gu Qingzhou misunderstood that he was playing with her.


    Si Xingyu often does more behind his back than Gu Qingzhou knows.


    "At that time, I was going to marry you." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "light boat, after I met you, I wanted to get married, but I didn''t want to marry a woman other than you."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    The secretary looked at her drooping eyebrows and whispered, "if you are moved, kiss me."


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "I don''t know!"


    Si Xingpei pinched her cheek and his tentacles were soft. He couldn''t put it down: "a little thing with a hard mouth!"


    After parking, Gu Qingzhou saw sister-in-law Zhu and a strong and restrained man.


    This man is ah Xiao''s husband Yuchuan.


    "Miss Gu!" Seeing Gu Qingzhou, sister-in-law Zhu was so happy that she smiled all over her eyes and eyebrows. The smile released from wrinkles is like layers of flowers.


    "But I''m looking forward to you!" Sister Zhu held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Her hands are soft and warm, like the nursing mother of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly hot and shouted, "sister-in-law Zhu."


    "Come on in. I''ve made your favorite food. I''m waiting for you." Sister-in-law Zhu smiled and walked into the house with Gu Qingzhou.


    With long legs and long strides, Si Xingyu stepped over to Gu Qingzhou in two or three steps.


    As soon as she entered the door, Gu Qingzhou sat down. Sister-in-law Zhu said to her son-in-law, "Yuchuan, Miss Gu is your seeing off son Guanyin. Come on, kowtow to Miss Gu. If there is no Miss Gu, how can you hold your son?"


    Yuchuan said yes, you have to kneel when you look at it.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and hurriedly stopped: "no, no, no!"


    Si xingxuan took advantage of the situation to hold Yuchuan and said to sister-in-law Zhu, "family, don''t break my boat! Won''t receiving Yuchuan''s kneeling damage the life of the boat?"


    Sister Zhu glanced at him: "nonsense again."


    Like a mother.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Xingpei looked at her and was in a good mood. Seeing her laughing happily, his heart suddenly became bright, like a clear day after rain, clear and clean.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked back and said to Yuchuan seriously, "you''re welcome. It''s a little help."


    Yuchuan is honest. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a polite word.


    Sister Zhu asks Gu Qingzhou to sit down, but Gu Qingzhou wants to see ah Xiao first.


    "Wash your hands before you go. You''ll have to hold the baby later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Seeing that sister-in-law Zhu and Si Xingyu looked puzzled, Gu Qingzhou smiled himself.


    "I often associate with Western doctors recently. They taught me to wash my hands often." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Si Xingpei took her by the shoulder and said, "what tricks do you learn?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I still have to wash."


    The secretary took her and washed her hands first.


    Then they bypassed the main courtyard, walked for about ten minutes, and came to a courtyard where sister-in-law Zhu lived with ah Xiao and Yuchuan now.


    Gu Qingzhou also met ah Xiao''s son. "Miss Gu." Ah Xiao''s postpartum spirit is good. She also knows that Gu Qingzhou is coming and is waiting for her.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "how do you feel?"


    "It was born smoothly, very good." Ah Xiao smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou took the sleeping child from her arms.


    The day after the baby was born, it was still a little red and wrinkled, small and soft.


    A corner of Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly softened into a ball. She picked it up carefully, held it in her arms and looked at him intently.


    The secretary looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was gentle and quiet. Holding the child, he couldn''t help coming forward and wrapped Gu Qingzhou and the child in his arms with his slender arms.


    He thought many times about what his family would look like in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou''s appearance of holding a child immediately concretized Si Xingyu''s imagination.


    He wants such a home, such a woman and such a future.


    "It''s cute, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou was afraid of waking the child. His voice was gentle like the spring breeze.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He couldn''t help feeling emotional. He bowed his head and kissed the child''s small hand, and then kissed the forehead of Gu Qingzhou: "yes."


    Suddenly, a sob came from behind.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng woke up and looked back to see that sister-in-law Zhu was already full of tears.


    Sister-in-law Zhu knew she was being rude and said, "I think young marshal and Miss Gu are like this. I hope you two become a family."


    They were so dependent that sister-in-law Zhu was moved and tears came down.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned and then bowed his head.


    That night, Si Xingpeng invited Gu Qingzhou to visit the room, and then introduced his master bedroom to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Sister Zhu cleaned it specially and changed clean bedding. You live here tonight." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "I live in the guest room." Si Xingpeng said again, "I''ll give you the master bedroom."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him with his lips purring. He was a little angry and helpless to look at him: "is it fun to hide one''s ears and steal a bell?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He threw Gu''s boat onto the bed.


    "... sleep in my bed and you''ll be mine." The Secretary whispered, "light boat, how about a round house tonight?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked slightly chilly.


    She remembered riding a bike.


    "Or wait for your wedding." Si Xingpei changed his mind again and said with a smile, "I''ll wait as long as I can. It''s very important to get married. We have good luck all our life."


    Gu Qingzhou droops his eyes.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    His lips are hot, and so is his breath.


    "Light boat, let''s get married next month and give me a son first." Si Xingpeng''s emotions got excited and he was a little out of control.


    His hand had already slid down her soft hip.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "as I said, when you tell me the truth, I will marry you."


    This is her request.


    Her only request.


    The hand of Si Xingyu is tiny.


    He stopped on her pretty soft, gently stroked and kneaded, but never said anything about marriage.


    The death of master Gu Qingzhou and nanny is still the secret of Si Xingyu. He can''t tell Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, do you like children?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She didn''t feel it deeply before.


    Today, she was holding ah Xiao''s son and Si Xingyu was holding her. She almost burst into tears. She thought that this was the life she wanted.


    Marry Si Xingyu and have children with him. Whether the future road is full of thorns or flowers, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care. She can go!


    She doesn''t need the support of Si Xingyu. She just needs him to give her love and family!


    "Let''s get married first." The Secretary coaxed her, "I''ll tell you everything when I have a baby."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Si Xingpei nibbled her clavicle: "stubborn little thing!"


    The two men quarreled for a moment. Gu Qingzhou was going to take a bath. Si Xingyu opened the wardrobe.


    Sure enough, there were half a cabinet of brand-new clothes in his wardrobe, all of which were the size of a light boat.


    There are home slanted cardigan, cheongsam, evening dress and even pajamas.


    All the clothes are washed clean. Gu Qingzhou can wear them when he comes.


    "I can''t live without your things in the wardrobe." "It''s not like home," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart softened again.


    She turned back and hugged Si Xingyu tightly.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "that''s how I''m moved? Do you like me or new clothes?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and hugged closer.


    The next day, Si Xingpei got up at 4 a.m. he was going to go to the station, explain the military affairs, and then go home to accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    In fact, he is very busy. He just sneaks in to find Gu Qingzhou.


    When he came back, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Gu Qingzhou was still asleep.


    She was lying in a thin blue brown quilt, with green silk spread behind her, and her thin arms like jade lotus roots were lying obliquely.


    Si Xingyu came forward and kissed her gently on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up.


    "Don''t you remember?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Get up and go back to Yuecheng. The strong pain of parting haunted her.


    She doesn''t want to go.


    "Hurry up, sister Zhu cooked delicious food." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "good boy, get up quickly."


    He took Gu Qingzhou to the bathroom to wash.


    Then, he stained with tooth powder and wanted to brush Gu Qingzhou''s teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised and smiled first: "I''m not a child!"


    "So lazy, not a child, what is it?" Si Xingpei pitifully touched her face. "It''s so thin and doesn''t grow meat."


    Gu Qingzhou dodged. As a result, the bathroom was very slippery. She almost fell and fell into Si Xingyu''s arms.


    Si Xingpei firmly caught her, lowered his head and sealed her lips: "I like you to throw yourself into arms like this!"


    "No, no brushing!" Gu Qingzhou pushed him.


    "I like it." Si Xingdao.


    Finally, after some trouble, Gu Qingzhou groomed smoothly and went downstairs.


    After breakfast, sister-in-law Zhu gave a simple washing ceremony to ah Xiao''s children. Instead of inviting relatives and friends, she only invited Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei, and ah Xiao''s brothers and sisters.


    "I... I really can''t take a name." Gu Qingzhou is in a dilemma.


    Sister-in-law Zhu and a Xiao insisted on giving the name to Gu Qingzhou.


    Finally, it was Si Xingpei who helped her out.


    "Call Yusen." Si Xingyu said, "I asked someone to tell his fortune and said that the five elements are short of wood."


    He is already ready.


    He took ah Xiao as his sister, very attentive, not empty words.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "this is good."


    Yuchuan and a Xiao agreed, and sister-in-law Zhu liked it very much, so they decided.


    After lunch, Gu Qingzhou looked at his watch.


    It''s getting late. She should go back.


    Si Xingpei took her out.


    "I have something I wanted to take you to do for a long time!" The Secretary said with a smile, "it''s all right. There''s still time. I''ll take you back later."

 Chapter 512

    Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou out.


    He drove by himself from the south of the city to the north of the city, from the east of the city to the west of the city. He took Gu''s light boats one by one.


    "What are we going to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu said, "light boat, this is our home. I used to bring you here and marry you. You are the hostess here."


    He took her and patrolled their territory.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Some of the streets that are slightly old are being renovated and some are preserving their simplicity.


    Pingcheng has a large area, but it is obviously a big level worse than Yuecheng.


    It is not prosperous enough and lacks the breath of a new and fashionable city, but it appropriately preserves the simplicity and makes people look nostalgic.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know much about the style of the city. She just thinks it''s not as good as Yuecheng.


    The streets are not as clean as Yuecheng, and there are not as many shops as Yuecheng.


    Si Xingpeng noticed Gu Qingzhou''s thoughts and said with a smile, "Qingzhou, our family settled in Yuecheng 15 years ago. At that time, Yuecheng was not as good as Pingcheng. You see, it was one of the largest cities in just a few years.


    You can rest assured that I am richer and more strict than the governor. In a few years, Pingcheng will surpass Yuecheng. Our children will be very proud to say that this is a prosperous city built by their parents. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She looked at the street view in the distance and was very kind.


    Maybe this is her future home.


    "Light boat, do you know why I want to show you Pingcheng?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and blinked at him.


    "I want to give you the economy and politics," said Si Xingyu. "Light boat, I believe in your ability to know and employ people, and I believe in your talents. I will send you a city."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "really?"


    "Really! I''m in charge of military affairs. It''s best to unify the north of the Yangtze River as soon as possible. Of course, peace talks need absolute strength to make the other party awe, so I have to work hard." Si Xingyu said, "what about you? You are responsible for the politics and economy of Yuecheng. Marry me quickly!"


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    She looked at the secretary with a little thought.


    "..... canoe, you love me, and you want to live with me more. Let go of the past, and I promise to give you a satisfactory answer in the future, give me time, give me trust, and marry me." Si xingxuan looked at her deeply.


    His eyes were deep, like a vortex, sweeping Gu''s boat in little by little.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was suddenly confused.


    She took a deep breath.


    "Si Xingyu, you are seducing me." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "how hateful!"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He pinched her nose: "take the bait, you little fish, I''ve been fishing for you for so many years!"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyelashes.


    She repressed the strong impulse in her heart, the desperate determination and the longing for him and the future he outlined.


    Then she shook her head.


    "If you want to marry me, I''d rather have no parents. Otherwise, I won''t tell you everything except you." Gu Qingzhou sighed in a low voice.


    Si Xingyu took her hand.


    How stubborn!


    The child is so stubborn that what should he do?


    Si Xingpei always feels that she needs any opportunity to be desperate.


    For example, if Si Mu shot her, she would admit that she forgave Si Xingyu and wanted to be with him.


    Si Xingpeng was helpless by her stubbornness. He didn''t have the heart to really force her, so he bent over and gently kissed her cheek: "light boat, we''ll have a long time!"


    Just won''t tell her.


    Gu Qingzhou was also discouraged.


    Why?


    She guessed a lot, all bad guesses. She didn''t want to admit it and waited for the Secretary to confirm it to her.


    However, she can''t get the answer from the secretary.


    After walking around like this, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon.


    As the sun moved westward, Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened when he saw the scorching sun falling slowly to the West.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." The Secretary smiled.


    He took Gu Qingzhou to a restaurant with the best local food.


    At dinner, Gu Qingzhou felt a little heavy, because after dinner, she was going back to Yuecheng.


    She is reluctant to take care of the company, sister-in-law Zhu and a Xiao, and even more reluctant to look like a home.


    But she won''t show it. If she divulges half a cent, the Secretary will not let her go.


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked expressionless.


    Si Xingpei seemed to be more reluctant to give up her. During dinner, he sometimes mixed vegetables for her and gently stroked her hair from time to time. He didn''t eat much. He just looked at her and seemed to want to remember her firmly.


    "Canoe, I''ll make time to see you in a few days." Si Xingdao.


    "I know you''re busy. You don''t have to go." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m fine. I can decide the whole military government. No one dares to bully me. Besides, your 20 people are in my house, and I''ve always been safe."


    "But I miss you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou is dumb.


    He went to see her, not only worried about her, but also missed her.


    Worried about her safety, you can send more people to take care of her. Then, what if you miss her?


    I have to go myself.


    Gu Qingzhou gently drops his eyelashes and ignores the water light in his eyes, so as not to lose his attitude as much as possible.


    "You heartless little thing." Si Xingpei laughed and scolded her. After thinking about it, he sighed, "it''s actually very good. Lovesickness is hard to eat. I''d rather you were stupid and didn''t understand."


    The suffering of missing is deeply experienced by Si Xingyu.


    His time in Yunnan was the most bitter. People who can''t see her and hear her voice can only wear the sweater she sent and spend a long night.


    But he couldn''t bear her to suffer like that.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears can no longer be held back.


    She put the chopsticks down and whispered, "bastard, you always say that!"


    Si Xingyu raised her face and kissed her.


    He gently kissed her tears: "don''t cry, don''t cry, I know you have a heart!"


    The sadness of parting suddenly reached its peak.


    The Secretary held her in his arms and whispered, "don''t go back, okay?"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him away, wiped his tears and said, "I know that you say these sensational words with a purpose!"


    The Secretary laughed.


    She''s still leaving.


    Gu Qingzhou has her persistence and bottom line. She always knows what she wants.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t shake her.


    Of course, this also has an advantage: after she falls in love with a person, she will not change her heart easily, which makes Si Xingpei steadfast and would rather maintain her stubbornness.


    At 5:30, he took Gu Qingzhou to the airport and left Pingcheng on the plane he stole.


    The plane was large, with an iron gray shell, like a huge monster. Gu Qingzhou stopped slightly.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "afraid?" Gu Qingzhou''s look was somewhat restrained. She looked quietly and asked, "will it be bumpy?"


    "No."


    "Like a boat?" She asked again.


    "No, it''s stable." The Secretary laughs.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lips gently. Her snow-white teeth fell into her red and full lips, leaving tooth marks.


    Si Xingyu knew that she was really afraid.


    He laughed: "are you afraid of this?"


    "I... I haven''t Sat. how can iron fly in the sky?" Gu Qingzhou looks a little stage fright. She would rather take an eight hour bus than take a plane.


    Knowing that Gu Qingzhou was wise and courageous, Si Xingpei really didn''t see what she was afraid of. For a moment, he softened his heart and gently hugged her waist: "it''s all right. I''ll drive you."


    He drove her back and forth for 16 hours, which delayed him again.


    He is busy enough. Gu Qingzhou remembers that he got up at four this morning.


    "No, no, I still want to try." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu took her and got on the plane.


    Before they got on the plane, they had called the racecourse in Yuecheng to make room for the plane to land.


    When taking off, Si Xingyu held Gu Qingzhou all the time.


    Gu Qingzhou is biting her lips tightly. There is no source of instability in her heart.


    What she can''t control makes her afraid, just like Si Xingyu.


    "Nothing." Si Xingyu gently stroked her back.


    Later, the plane was very stable, and Gu Qingzhou finally subtracted his fear.


    Instead of making fun of her, Si Xingpei protected her very carefully.


    "It''s amazing." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingdao.


    "Well, it''s amazing." The Secretary said, "in a few days, when I find a channel to buy it, I''ll give you one."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    This is very expensive.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to fall from the sky and die without a whole body.


    "I still like cars." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary laughs.


    An hour and a half later, the plane landed at the racetrack on the outskirts of Yuecheng.


    After Gu Qingzhou came down, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll take you back." Si Xingpeng also followed down and asked the people of the racecourse to prepare the car.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him.


    "See you off, there''s always something else." Gu Qingzhou said, "go back and don''t send it again."


    The company refused.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he sent her back to the new house. He probably wanted to live here tonight and go back tomorrow morning.


    If this goes on, it will only aggravate the hard work of parting.


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingzhou turned around and got into the car.


    The driver glanced at the driver.


    The Secretary waved his hand and motioned to the driver to take care of the boat.


    He has been standing at the door, watching Gu Qingzhou''s car go away.


    Si Xingpei found that every time Gu Qingzhou turned and left, he was particularly decisive.


    He still thinks she is the best.


    Love less, love less, at least she will be less sad and sad.


    What the Secretary asks for is not that she seeks life and death for him, but that she is good.


    Only when she is well can he be well.


    "Canoe, goodbye." For a long time, the car had disappeared. Si Xingpei said and turned back to the plane. After taking a few steps, I couldn''t help looking back.


    Knowing that she would not come back, she still had some extravagant hopes.


    Finally, there was no response to this extravagant expectation. Si Xingpei left Yuecheng by plane and returned to Pingcheng.

 Chapter 513

    When Gu Qingzhou left, his heart was in a mess.


    It''s been a long time since it''s so hard to part.


    The future that Si Xingpei outlined for her really moved her.


    He will not only give her love and family, but also realize her ideals and aspirations, and even give her important tasks to make her more valuable.


    He doesn''t confine her ideals.


    "He always knows what I want most!" Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Qingzhou felt very heavy when he took a bath. She remembered that at this time last night, she still hugged Si Xingpeng, but now she was the only one left.


    His face was wet. I didn''t know whether it was water or tears.


    She is in a bad mood.


    The phone just rang.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up. It was Huo Yuanjing.


    "... kayak, what are you doing?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    It''s so strange to ask the boat in the middle of the night.


    Huo Yuanjing has something to do.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and asked her, "why aren''t you busy? What''s the matter?"


    "Can I go to your house?" Huo Yuanjing said, "I don''t want to live in the house alone."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know well. Ah Jing is not a weak little girl. There must be something wrong, and it''s more serious than Gu Qingzhou imagined.


    "OK, shall I send a car to pick you up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yuanjing said no. She drove by herself and soon arrived at Gu Qingzhou''s new house.


    Gu Qingzhou received the letter and waited for her at the door.


    "You drive very skillfully. Can you teach me another day?" Gu Qingzhou envied, "I also learned for a few days, but I still can''t drive well."


    Huo Yuanjing paused: "why another day? You can learn it now."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s ok now."


    She got into Huo Jijing''s car.


    Huo Yuanjing drove very slowly and said to Gu Qingzhou, "go to the seawall. The road there is spacious, there are few cars, and there are gambling huts."


    She looked at the clothes of the light boat. It was a moon white medium sleeve slanted skirt and Tianshui Bi long skirt. It was very simple and wouldn''t attract much attention.


    "... if we are tired, we can still gamble." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou could see that she was worried.


    When a friend has something on her mind, just be quiet with her. Don''t say anything else.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "that''s just right. We can have a good night."


    Huo Yuanjing made a noise.


    The car soon reached the seawall.


    Huo Yuanjing stopped the car and said, "light boat, I want to walk."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    The two men walked along the seawall, and the street lamps were only one at a distance. Therefore, the shadow was long and short, thick and light.


    The sea breeze is salty and wet, and the waves in the distance are chasing the light brown beach, singing softly and gently.


    The wind is light tonight.


    "... canoe, I''m scared." Huo Yuanjing said, "I''m afraid of that man, but my brother said that I can''t be controlled by the heart demon."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know his head and tail. He looks at Huo Yuanjing inexplicably.


    Huo Yuanjing pondered, and the wind stirred her hair. She pressed the green silk with her bright wrist. After a long time, she whispered and told Gu Qingzhou the whole story.


    Gu Qingzhou had known Huo Yuanjing''s identity for a long time, and Si xingxuan told her.


    After listening, Gu Qingzhou was also surprised to learn that the former coach is now working as a bodyguard in Huo residence.


    "If it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have escaped." Huo Yuanjing said, "but I just can''t see him. As soon as I see him, I have nightmares all night."


    Her dreams are full of memories of the past, which is unbearable.


    Since getting to know Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui, Huo Yuanjing''s mentality has been adjusted very well. Coupled with the moisture of love, she is now like a normal person.


    Of course, it''s just like.


    The devil in her memory will capture and tear her anytime, anywhere.


    She knows what ah Ge means, which is to let her overcome those magic obstacles, eliminate the hidden dangers in her heart and be a real normal person.


    "I can''t do it." Huo Yuanjing said, "I don''t want to go home."


    "Then live with me and say I asked you to be my companion." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "we can also invite Luoshui and the fifth brother to play mahjong overnight."


    Huo Yuanjing shook her head.


    She doesn''t want Yan Yiyuan to worry.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and was still unhappy. He took a step forward carefully and asked tentatively, "ah Jing, can you talk about the coach?"


    Dark things, the more they cover, the more they become demons. If you peel it off a little, you''ll find it''s a false alarm.


    That''s what Huo Yue did.


    However, he arranged for the man to live in Huo residence directly, which was a little urgent and rude.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that there was no harm in mentioning more.


    "... did he save you that once?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "is there anything else?"


    Huo Yuanjing pondered.


    She thought back.


    When I think about it, my head is tight, but I still work hard to think about it.


    "The first time I went with them to assassinate Hu Weilin, a warlord in Yudi. At that time, I followed the drama team into Hu''s house. When the fight started, it was very chaotic. Marshal Hu''s attendant shot me, and he took it for me." Huo Yuanjing said.


    The chatterbox opened and she went on.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, she is more relaxed and more willing to show Gu Qingzhou all her past and let Gu Qingzhou know her.


    But somehow, she was always reluctant to say it in front of her brother.


    "He hurt his left shoulder and took me jumping off the wall to escape. We ran out of the city and hid in a dilapidated thatched house on the outskirts of the city." Huo Yuanjing said.


    That was not the first time her coach saved her.


    He saved her many times. Every time he trained, when he knew she was going to give up, he would hit her harder and wake her up.


    Because giving up is death.


    He would rather she was seriously injured than die.


    But Huo Yuanjing only remembered the pain of being seriously injured by him again and again, and had forgotten why he hit her. Even now, she thought of the past and hated it so much that she couldn''t remember the reason at all.


    "He saved you that time?" Attend to the soft sound of the boat.


    Huo Yuanjing nodded.


    "And then?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "how did you escape back later?"


    "We hid for three days and nights. No one came to us until we escaped." Huo Yuanjing said.


    She can''t remember the specific details now.


    Those three days also seemed miserable.


    Huo Yuanjing was also injured. She had a fever that time and deliberately avoided her past memory. Therefore, she really can''t remember the details of those three days.


    I just remember that he saved her more than once.


    "Is this a sad friendship with the patient?" Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively.


    Huo Yuanjing immediately shook her head: "no, not at all. I have no friendship with him."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I know, ah Jing!"


    She could see that Huo Yuanjing''s mood began to rise and fall again, so she clenched her hand.


    Huo Yuanjing slowly calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Light boat, I used to think I was strong and powerful. Now I know that I am really too weak." Huo Yuanjing whispered, "I''m a coward." Gu Qingzhou disagreed.


    Such an experience will destroy one''s mind and no one can stand it.


    Huo Yuanjing can return to a normal life, which has taken 12 points of effort, which is much more difficult than Gu Qingzhou.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft and gentle. "Ah Jing, we are human beings. People have strong places and weak places. Without weakness, they are not human beings."


    Huo Yuanjing''s lips moved slightly and finally had a faint smile.


    Yes, she''s human now. She''s no longer a cold killer.


    She likes what she looks like.


    They walked a long way along the seawall.


    Huo Yuanjing is still reluctant to mention the past.


    They didn''t return to the new house until after eleven o''clock.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go take a bath. I''ll call Lord Huo so that he won''t worry about you."


    Huo Yuanjing nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou called, and Huo Yue laughed softly at the other end: "please take care of her for a few days..."


    After a pause, Huo Yue asked, "what did she say, light boat?"


    "She said she was afraid." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Horton.


    "OK, you can keep her for a few more days." Huo Yue was helpless. "Light boat, talk to her more about the past. I''m worried about her..."


    "I know, Lord Huo." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When Huo Yuanjing takes a bath, Gu Qingzhou asks for her advice again, but she wants to invite Yan Luoshui and his sister and brother to play cards.


    After taking a bath, Huo Yuanjing seemed to want to see Yan Yiyuan and whispered, "OK."


    Gu Qingzhou called Luoshui and sent someone to secretly go to the back door of Yan residence to ask the gatekeeper to invite Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Luoshui and his wife and Yan Yiyuan will arrive soon.


    When they arrived, they knew it was a false alarm, and several people laughed.


    "You are so naughty." Yan Luoshui beat Gu Qingzhou a few times and Huo Yuanjing a few times. "It''s midnight and scared us to death."


    They set up the card table overnight.


    Halfway through, Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan slipped away. They didn''t come back for a long time. Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She supported her head, chatted with Yan Luoshui and told them about Huo Yuanjing.


    "Huo Longtou is right. The devil in his heart wants to spread out. It''s more and more difficult to cover it." Xie shunmin said.


    Yan Luoshui nodded. She felt very right about what her husband said.


    Gu Qingzhou envied them both.


    As they talked, Yan Yiyuan''s pair of little Mandarin ducks came back and said to them, "tomorrow night I''ll pack the venue of Bailemen. Let''s go dancing."


    Yan Luoshui said, "what''s new tomorrow night?"


    The ballroom, which she doesn''t like very much, is noisy and noisy, and those men are going to throw their eyes around the dancers and singers. It''s very obscene.


    Many warlords fight for women in the dance hall. Yan Luoshui is not interested in participating in the excitement.


    "Don''t you know? All the four newly popular singers will fight at Bailemen tomorrow. Isn''t tomorrow the Qiqiao Festival?" "The price of the box is five hundred yuan, but it''s too late for me!"


    Yan Luoshui looked at Huo Yuanjing''s sad eyebrows and wanted to go. He immediately said, "you can see the four singers in one breath? That''s earned. Let''s go."


    Then he asked Xie shunmin, "which singer do you like?"


    Xie shunmin laughed: "speaking of it, I really like a singer......"


    Yan Luoshui''s face sank at once.


    Gu Qingzhou, Yan Yiyuan and others also looked at Xie shunmin curiously: OK, why do you want to die?

 Chapter 514

    The crowd looked at Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin is neither laughing nor crying.


    Seeing his wife''s smiling face sink suddenly, he explained: "our bookstore is going to invite a singer to do sales advertising. Someone introduced the singer die Fei to me. I think she''s pretty good. I like her very much."


    Yan Luoshui just laughed.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "brother-in-law, you say half and leave half. It''s frightening to death!"


    "What are you scaring? I''m not robbing you for a singer." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Yiyuan didn''t expect his sister to be so protective of her shortcomings and make trouble inside and outside.


    Huo Yuanjing smiled nearby.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    When the atmosphere got better, Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to prepare a midnight snack.


    They had a late night snack. It was already three o''clock in the morning. They all lived in Gu Qingzhou.


    "You don''t have to get up early tomorrow, sleep until the afternoon, and then go to the dance hall after you get up and eat." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve seen many expensive ladies playing cards all night."


    People live quite regularly and rarely indulge once. They all said that this plan is very good.


    Gu Qingzhou prepared the guest room.


    Yan Yiyuan asked, "which room does ah Jing live in? I want to live next door to ah Jing."


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t want to live alone. She''s in a terrible mood today.


    Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "ah Jing sleeps with me."


    As soon as Yan Yiyuan heard this, he had to make a fuss together: "I''m making a floor shop in the canoe room!"


    "Like what?" Yan Luoshui couldn''t bear it and scolded loudly.


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t mind. In my room, servants never go up. The adjutant has a firm mouth and won''t have any gossip."


    Yan Yiyuan found his backer and said, "yes, the boat doesn''t mind. What do you care?"


    Yan Luo was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant to prepare the floor.


    She slept with Huo Yuanjing on the bed, and Yan Yiyuan spread the floor and slept on the ground on the other side of Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou''s bed is very soft and the bedding is cool and comfortable. Huo Yuanjing''s heart is relaxed as never before. She likes this atmosphere very much. The corners of her lips are slightly tilted and have a faint radian.


    Late at night, Huo Yuanjing didn''t sleep.


    She listened to Gu Qingzhou''s breathing on the left and Yan Yiyuan''s breathing on the ground on the right. There were two wolves on the balcony. Her heart was slowly filled with warmth.


    On Tanabata day, Gu Qingzhou woke up at 8 a.m.


    She went downstairs and ordered the servant to prepare the meal and the car.


    Yan Luoshui woke them up at noon.


    "How about playing mahjong in the afternoon?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I really don''t want to play tennis. I''m so tired that I''m sweating."


    They don''t have much entertainment.


    "All right." Yanluo waterway.


    Xie shunmin went to his company.


    At dusk, Xie shunmin came back from the company. Gu Qingzhou followed them to the Bailemen dance hall.


    "... in fact, the most expensive seats in the ballroom are not our elegant rooms on the second floor, but the front seats on the first floor." Yan Yiyuan introduced them skillfully.


    The seats in the front row on the first floor can be close to the singer, and the singer should toast after singing. That''s the status of either rich or expensive.


    Ordinary people, no matter how rich they are, can''t enjoy those seats.


    Yan Yiyuan is OK, but after he goes, the manager is afraid to ask him for help.


    Yan Yiyuan was very considerate and didn''t give his father any trouble, so he refused every time.


    "Today''s front row seats were booked two months ago." Yan Yiyuan said again.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at it and became interested.


    Yuecheng has little power except the military government.


    Those who have money and power in the eyes of others are all the families of senior officials subordinate to the military government.


    In this era when carrying a gun is power, the law that civilian officials are higher than military officials has been reversed since ancient times. All the people in the city hall have lost the pride of civilian officials and are attached to the military government.


    "Who has the most face?" Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Yiyuan.


    "Si Yu." Yan Yiyuan said with a smile, "he likes these lively people very much, and he is a regular guest of Bailemen."


    Si Yu is the cousin of Er Fang. He is only one year younger than Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Si Yu and Si Jun are close brothers, but their personalities are quite different. One loves playing and the other works hard. It''s not like a mother at all.


    "Light boat, don''t put on the airs of the young lady of the military government to scare Siyu." Yan Yiyuan said, "come out and play. You can''t spoil the fun."


    "Why am I putting on airs?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Don''t say it''s just a cousin, but Si Mu himself came out to catch up with such excitement. Gu Qingzhou won''t turn his face.


    Gu Qingzhou clearly distinguishes between entertainment and business. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to say.


    As they talked, the time slowly came to 8 p.m.


    Until eight o''clock, the whole elegant room on the second floor and the hall on the first floor were full, and the most important VIP seats in the first row were filled in one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou saw several foreigners and several dignitaries he knew.


    Finally, she saw Si Yu, who was supported by the stars and the moon. With him was a young noble childe.


    "Si Yu is very imposing outside." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    At the same time, her eyes fell on the noble childe next to Si Yu.


    That noble childe is very beautiful. He is only 20% inferior to Cai Changting, who is a country and a city. He is also rare to see.


    "Could it be..." Gu Qingzhou guessed his identity.


    Although she hasn''t seen him, she can infer his identity from his face.


    "See, Si Yu is always the most imposing." Yan Yiyuan said, "if I dare, my father will break my leg."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked him, "do you want to do this?"


    Yan Yiyuan shook his head: "I''m not interested in singing and dancing. If it''s a VIP seat in the racecourse, I must get it."


    Huo Yuanjing smiled nearby.


    Yan Yiyuan is empty of the false name of a dandy. He has little experience in female sex and is not interested in it. He just likes to pursue girls in order to ask her to be his girlfriend, not to sleep with her.


    As for what a girlfriend can do, it''s probably just face saving.


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to the beautiful man next to Si Yu and asked Yan Yiyuan, "is he the son of mayor Wei?"


    Yan Yiyuan nodded: "his name is Wei QingHan. He is the youngest son of mayor Wei."


    Gu Qingzhou recognizes this man because he looks like Wei Qingjia. Gu Qingzhou concludes that he is Wei Qingjia''s brother.


    "... quite like Wei Qingjia." Yan Luoshui also said, "it can be seen that he is not a good man."


    Yan Luoshui is deeply hostile to Wei Qingjia.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you are so beautiful."


    Speaking of the beauty of boys, Yan Luoshui and others feel that no one is more beautiful than Cai Changting, the former leader of CAI. But this young master Wei QingHan can compare with CAI Changting.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? Like his sister, his heart is black." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Luoshui hates Wei Qingjia very much.


    Even today, some people will compare Gu Qingzhou with Wei Qingjia.


    When compared, you will feel that Gu Qingzhou is not as good as Wei Qingjia. Si Mu is too bad. He and Wei Qingjia are golden and jade!


    But Yan Luoshui knew very well that Gu Qingzhou had turned the tide many times to save Si mu.


    What''s the use of beauty?


    Gu Qingzhou is not as beautiful and talented as Wei Qingjia, but she is more intelligent.


    Why not Wei Qingjia?


    Yan Luoshui feels aggrieved for Gu Qingzhou.


    "His face is quite like his sister''s, and his heart is unknown." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Everyone was amused.


    While they were talking, Siyu''s entourage said something. Siyu looked at the second floor in surprise.


    He saw Yan Yiyuan.


    Si Yu got up, whispered to the people around him, and came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "Oh, who has so many mouths?"


    Just then, Si Yu came in.


    A little embarrassed, Si Yu smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "second sister-in-law, will you join us?"


    Gu Qingzhou was gentle, smiled quietly and said, "yes."


    Then he said to Si Yu, "let''s have a look. Go down quickly and start."


    Si Yu hurriedly said, "how dare you? The second sister-in-law is coming. How can I go on?"


    Then he looked. There were seats in the elegant room.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s no need to be polite. Everyone has to have fun. Since you''ve booked a VIP seat, your absence is also a light treatment to the singers. Go quickly."


    Si Yu just went down.


    Yan Yiyuan felt that Gu Qingzhou really had the dignity of the superior. Even if it is soft spoken, it also reveals that it is indisputable and makes people submit.


    It doesn''t look like that gentle and lovely canoe at all.


    After Si Yu went down, Wei QingHan, who was sitting beside him, also looked at Ya Jian.


    Gu Qingzhou happened to sit by the window.


    Wei QingHan didn''t know whether he saw her or not. He bent his eyes and smiled like Wei Qingjia.


    With so many children in the Wei family, it seems that this young master is most similar to Wei Qingjia.


    "That child is really unpopular." Yan Luoshui also saw it and frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there''s no need to compete with a child."


    Yan Luoshui thought of Gu Qingzhou saying that Wei Qingjia had gone to Nanyang. In fact, he was dead, and his heart was even more angry.


    The dead enemy is the most blocking heart, because you never have a chance to compete with her or win her again. She always keeps the highest brilliance in the hearts of the world, and you can''t cross it.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t love Si mu. She doesn''t care, but Yan Luoshui often doesn''t value it for Gu Qingzhou.


    Xie shunmin, who has been smiling and silent, also opened his mouth at this time: "I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it. People who like light boats and people who like light boats all know that light boats are good."


    Yan Luoshui calmed down.


    On the stage, the curtain slowly opened, and the stage paved with flowers was brightly lit.


    The first singer to appear is the pillar of Bailemen, called Weiyue.


    As soon as Wei Yue came out, everyone didn''t respond, but Xie shunmin stood up in surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it first and looked at Xie shunmin in surprise.


    Yan Luoshui soon saw it.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Luoshui asked, but his eyes flashed some imperceptible worries, even dim.


    What''s going on?


    Xie shunmin doesn''t miss the place of the wind and moon, and he is old and steady. He is so impolite. Does he know the micro moon?


    Yan Luoshui''s heart sank into the abyss at once, and his hands were a little cold.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at Xie shunmin.

 Chapter 515

    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui looked at Xie shunmin. Xie shunmin immediately restrained all his looks and said with a smile, "go to the bathroom."


    It was as if he had not lost his manners, but just stood up.


    Yan Luoshui was more worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou looked away.


    This is about Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin is smart and wise. Yan Luoshui is gentle in appearance and black in heart. They don''t need outsiders to worry about anything.


    The concern of outsiders will make them very embarrassed. Gu Qingzhou decided that sometimes it''s hard to be confused. She''d better pretend to be stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou takes back his sight and continues to watch the singer Weiyue on the stage.


    The dome is pink light, which falls on the shoulders of Weiyue. She is wearing a White Sleeveless skirt, the skirt is dragging the ground, winding with her steps, like blooming flowers.


    The light of gauze covered her whole body. She looked more tender than peach stamen.


    Micro moon is a very strong stage makeup. How beautiful the facial features are. In fact, I can''t see clearly. I just feel that the whole person is very gorgeous.


    She began to sing: "the early warbler crows outside the flower..."


    The voice is gentle and beautiful, like an empty valley oriole, which falls on the heartstrings, making people''s heart tremble slightly with her tune and moving.


    "Good!"


    When a song fell, the whole hall was thunderous applause, and Gu Qingzhou applauded.


    She also thinks it''s beautiful.


    The singing of Weiyue is not half dusty. It is very beautiful and even a little charming.


    Just


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have much contact with famous artists, but he also knows that Weiyue can''t be regarded as the best in both singing and appearance. He is barely the best.


    She thought, and her mind shifted to Xie shunmin: "he can''t have a crush on Weiyue or have an affair with Weiyue. What''s the matter with his gaffe?"


    She thought and glanced at Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui is meditating like her.


    "It doesn''t sound good. It''s too deliberate." Yan Yiyuan''s words interrupted Gu Qingzhou''s thinking. He asked Huo Jijing again, "is it ah Jing?"


    "Well, I think so." Huo Yuanjing said.


    In fact, like Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yuanjing listens less to songs and lacks appreciation. He thinks it''s good. However, Yan Yiyuan said it was hard to hear, so she followed him.


    At this time, Xie shunmin came back.


    He has a calm face, without half a gaffe.


    Yan Luoshui glanced at him, and he smiled back.


    Gu Qingzhou caught a glimpse of Yu Guang and still didn''t look back to say anything.


    After Weiyue finished singing, she sat on the seat next to Siyu.


    Siyu thought about the second floor not far away. His second sister-in-law was watching. It was like a parent standing behind him all the time. Therefore, he was very heavy tonight. He didn''t dare to say a funny word. He just picked up his glass and touched Weiyue.


    "I think she has a charm." Yan Luoshui deliberately said, "Shun min, what do you say?"


    Xie shunmin''s expression remained unchanged, but he looked at Yan Luoshui faintly.


    He gently grabbed Yan Luoshui''s waist and said in Yan Luoshui''s ear, "are you jealous?"


    Yan Luoshui blushed: "nonsense."


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the wine, sipped it gently and thought, "where do I come to see the singers? I obviously come to see their love."


    They were too careless to notice that Gu Qingzhou was alone.


    Xie shunmin''s hand was always on Yan Luoshui''s waist. The thin clothes in midsummer and the warmth in the palm of his hand are always thrown over. Yan Luoshui''s heart can''t think about anything else anymore.


    When the second singer appeared on the stage, the light on the stage dome was changed to light blue.


    The third singer is orange.


    In the fourth place, the singer named diefei, when she appeared on the stage, all the bands on the stage stopped.


    The lights also dimmed, leaving only a shallow outline.


    The voice slowly came out of the darkness.


    She sang in an ethereal voice: "the willows are long, the peach leaves are small, and there is no one in the deep courtyard..."


    I can''t see her face and figure clearly. I can only see the graceful shadow in the dark. The curling song spread to the whole dance hall.


    The crowd was caught by the beautiful voice of the cantata, and the whole audience was silent.


    Finally, the singing becomes higher and higher, and the sound of butterfly flying becomes higher and higher, soft and soft, and the breath is pure and long.


    The light gradually lit up, and finally suddenly lit up. The woman in red and black hair stood in the center of the stage, with thin makeup and light Dai, outlining an absolutely vulgar face.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone stood up and applauded like thunder.


    Gu Qingzhou and others also woke up.


    "That''s a singer!" Yan Yiyuan commented, "diefei must be the flower leader tonight."


    Gu Qingzhou applauded.


    Diefei is really beautiful and charming, and her voice is also excellent.


    Later, there were other song and dance performances.


    The ballroom waiter asked the guests to vote for the four singers.


    "Ten yuan a ticket." The waiter said.


    "So expensive." Gu Qingzhou thought in his heart. Ten yuan is enough for ordinary people to live for a month. However, selling gold caves like this is spending money like dirt. No one cares about money.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about how expensive it was, but asked, "how many votes at least at one time?"


    The waiter said, "madam, it''s up to you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll vote 100 for diefei."


    Others watched Gu Qingzhou.


    "Light boat, are you so generous today?" Yan Yiyuan was curious, "do you like that butterfly fly very much?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Xie shunmin asked diefei to advertise, so he discussed with Yan Luoshui: "how many votes do we vote?"


    Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "you can''t cross the young lady. Let''s vote 50."


    Five hundred VIP seats downstairs. I knew that later.


    The 150 tickets of Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were soon flooded.


    Finally, as expected, diefei got the top prize tonight.


    Xie shunmin''s eyes, however, are always looking for the Weiyue just now.


    Yan Luoshui looked at it and his heart suddenly shrank again. He always had a bad feeling.


    Gu Qingzhou and others pretend to be invisible.


    No matter who it is, we should give others a little space to live, rush into it and point fingers. It''s hard to please. If you really need help, Yan Luoshui will speak.


    "Second sister-in-law." After the selection, Si Yu came to say hello to Gu Qingzhou, "which song do you like better just now?"


    He was also followed by Wei QingHan, the man who looked like Wei Qingjia.


    "... they all like it." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes swept lightly from Wei QingHan''s face, like a dragonfly. He couldn''t notice it. He smiled and said to his cousin, "please sit down."


    Siyu thanked and introduced Wei QingHan to you.


    Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan have lost their favor with Si Yu.


    Yan Yiyuan didn''t know why, but he suddenly hated Si Yu; Yan Luoshui was very clear: didn''t Si Yu know what was said about Wei Qingjia and Si mu? Since he knew that he was so close to Wei QingHan, didn''t he embarrass Gu Qingzhou?


    "Who are you holding tonight?" Gu Qingzhou is still greeting Siyu.


    Wei QingHan, who was next to him, said: "Madam Shao, we just watched the excitement and voted for diefei. We didn''t specially hold anyone."


    Si Yu also said, "yes, sister-in-law, I can''t afford to hold her up. If you want to hold her up, you have to have the financial resources of your second brother."


    Then he laughed himself.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Is this a joke or a provocation?

 Chapter 516

    Siyu''s words were very inappropriate. They didn''t feel funny, but they just felt that Siyu didn''t know what to say.


    There was a slight silence in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression remained unchanged, and his smile was still so soft and gentle: "songs like butterfly fly don''t need to be held, even scattered tickets can win."


    Not at all.


    After tasting it, Si Yu also felt that his words were only suitable for men''s flattery, but not for women. He told a clumsy joke that he thought was funny.


    "The second sister-in-law is right. I think so, too. Second sister-in-law, do you want me to tell the manager and ask butterfly to fly over and make a toast?" Si Yu was busy and courteous.


    He thinks Gu Qingzhou should like butterfly flying very much.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "next time, she won now. She''s about to celebrate. Don''t spoil the fun."


    Siyu was slightly embarrassed.


    Wei QingHan has a pair of beautiful eyes, which are very similar to Wei Qingjia. There are amorous feelings in the circulation of eye waves.


    If he were not mayor Wei''s son and had a high position in his family, he would probably become a plaything for the powerful people of haonanfeng, right?


    "Madam Shao, I have a personal relationship with diefei. I''ll ask you to have tea another day. I hope madam Shao will appreciate it." Wei QingHan is in the bypass.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "say it again."


    It was a refusal.


    Wei QingHan''s smile remained unchanged.


    After a few greetings, Gu Qingzhou said to Si Yu, "ah Yu, go and play. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Si Yudao is.


    When he went out, Siyu was always unhappy.


    Wei QingHan asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "This little girl has a big shelf for her sister-in-law!" Si Yu whispered, "how long has she been married to Si''s family?"


    Wei QingHan''s beautiful eyes flashed a few traces. He said, "I heard that the governor trusts her very much. The second major commander went out to study abroad. Now she is in charge of the governor''s house."


    "She?" Siyu disdained to shake his head. "What''s the matter? It''s clear that Yan Xinnong is in charge. She just recognized Yan Xinnong as an adoptive father."


    After a pause, Siyu said again, "if..."


    If Wei Qingjia is still there, how can Gu Qingzhou share?


    Si Yu flattered and flattered a girl several years younger than himself. He was always a little unhappy.


    He always felt that he was the person in charge of the family, and Gu Qingzhou was an outsider.


    Now, an outsider enters the Secretary''s house and rides on them. Can he like it?


    If Wei Qingjia is his sister-in-law, he will be convinced.


    "By the way, does your elder sister have any news now?" Si Yu changed the subject and asked Wei QingHan.


    Outsiders thought Wei Qingjia had gone to Nanyang.


    Even the Wei family guessed so.


    But Wei QingHan knew that his sister was dead. There is an agreement between them. The elder sister hasn''t heard back. She has been miserable.


    "Not yet." Wei QingHan repressed a sharp pain in his heart and understated Siyu.


    At the same time, he looked up at the elegant room upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou!


    It must be Gu Qingzhou who did harm to his eldest sister.


    Wei QingHan could no longer hide the sharp light at the bottom of his eyes.


    The night of Qiqiao Festival is also smooth and lively. It would be better if there was no gaffe of Xie shunmin and Wei QingHan.


    Before leaving, diefei seems to have heard that the young lady of the military government is coming and specially comes to propose a toast.


    "Mrs. Xie Shao supported." Diefei''s smile is gentle, and her gorgeous face is only slightly powdered. It is simple and elegant to the extreme, but gives birth to a strong style.


    "You sing very well. It''s intoxicating." Gu Qingzhou complimented her.


    She has never been stingy with compliments.


    All the people are very fond of diefei and ask for greetings one after another.


    Even Yan Yiyuan smiled and asked her if she could sing the party.


    "... I won''t go to the general meeting of others. If it''s Yan residence, it''s my honor." Die Fei smiled.


    Very flattering.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and appreciated the singer.


    Xie shunmin also said a few words. By the way, she asked if she was interested in receiving the sales promotion from the printing factory.


    Butterfly Fei was slightly surprised: "the general advertising promotion is high-grade Rouge powder. Now the bookstore also wants it?"


    "Any business is afraid of the deep alley." Xie shunmin said.


    Xie shunmin is very business minded.


    Diefei said with a smile, "you think highly of me. I''m naturally happy to help."


    The matter was settled smoothly.


    Xie shunmin smiled.


    Diefei looked at Yan Luoshui, Xie shunmin''s wife, and found that she was always very friendly and didn''t care, so she was completely relieved.


    After the event, everyone went home.


    Huo Yuanjing''s mood has changed a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "do you want to go back with me and stay a few more days?"


    Huo Yuanjing shook her head: "No. If I don''t go home, my elder brother will worry."


    This is the decision to face it yourself.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded with satisfaction: "ah Jing, you said last time that you stood behind me to protect me. So did I. I stood behind you. Don''t be afraid."


    Huo Yuanjing''s eyes are slightly hot.


    "OK." She whispered and gently hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Luoshui''s side, Xie shunmin didn''t know what to say. Her bad mood towards singer Weiyue was completely improved. Xiaoniaoyi looked at Xie shunmin.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Luoshui and thought she was very happy.


    Yan Luoshui is willing to trust and rely on Xie shunmin. So smart and shrewd Yan Luoshui put away all her wariness and became a docile little sheep.


    Gu Qingzhou felt sad at the sight.


    "Why can''t I be like Luoshui?" She thought.


    Unfortunately, she can''t do it all the time.


    In terms of intelligence and shrewdness, Yan Luoshui is not lost to Gu Qingzhou, but Yan Luoshui has been loved by his parents since childhood and has been living carefree, so that Yan Luoshui knows how to rely on.


    Gu Qingzhou dared not.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou ordered his adjutant: "go and check the details of Weiyue."


    Although it doesn''t disturb Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui, Gu Qingzhou still wants to be a person with a clear idea.


    Just like Si Xingpei to a Xiao and his wife, he doesn''t care about anything on weekdays, but when he really wants to talk, he can handle everything properly.


    Gu Qingzhou needs to know the inside story.


    If Yan Luoshui needs her, she can help her immediately; If Yan Luoshui doesn''t need it, she can pretend to be stupid.


    "....... besides, go to check what Siyu has done outside these years. The second master knows whether the old lady knows it or not." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou is going to take a bath, but the phone rings.


    It''s a special line.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning.


    Is Si Xingyu waiting for this call?


    The adjutant followed Gu Qingzhou and must have reported her whereabouts to Si Xingyao. Therefore, Si Xingyao knew that she was only coming back now.


    The voice of Si Xingyu is always a little distorted on the phone, which is not as clear as face-to-face.


    "How was your day?" The Secretary smiled and asked, "did you go to beg for luck on daughter''s day?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou picked up Si Yu''s part of today''s story and told it to Si Xingpei.


    She asked the Secretary again, "do you know?"


    "I know." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Since you know that Si Yu is so dandy and romantic, does the family care?


    Si Xingpeng seemed to know what she thought and said with a smile, "what''s your surprise about a family like us sitting in a small ballroom?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She didn''t expect this attitude from Si Xingyu. Si Xingpei continued, "it''s better to eat, drink and have fun than they want to be in the army or in government organs. If they don''t have different intentions, they are my good brothers. He deserves everything else as a son of Si."


    Gu Qingzhou came to his senses at this time.


    In fact, the governor and the governor are willing to watch the children in the second room become useless.


    It''s too accomplished. It''s too troublesome for wan to have other thoughts all his life and dream of competing for military power or political power. It''s better to be a dandy.


    Besides, the whole Yuecheng city belongs to the Secretary''s family. Si yu should walk horizontally. This is the authority of the Secretary''s family.


    They don''t need to be careful.


    Isn''t it for the children to live a good life?


    Yuecheng will not need people from the second room to guard it in the future.


    "... you must distinguish the light from the light." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "it''s enough for the military government to have Si Mu and me. The supervisor dotes on the children of Erfang and never urges them to make progress.


    Let alone our family, the Yan family, doesn''t it teach children in this way? Your adoptive father has three sons, the eldest and the second. They are powerful enough to support the court. Have you ever seen him manage the fifth?


    Families are like this. Only when they are strong and weak can they be more united and stable. All of them are competitive and will beat their heads and blood; If they are all dandy, they will lose their family business. If one or two leaders can make progress, it is completely enough. "


    Gu Qingzhou is slightly stunned again.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t expect that I was so confused."


    "How can you be confused?" Si Xingyu said, "you are a loving heart."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face is slightly hot.


    Si Xingpei said again, "I asked someone to give you a gift. Did you receive it?"


    "I just shook my head," she said


    He looked at the clock on the wall again. "Go to bed early. It''s very late."


    "I can''t sleep today, and I have military affairs," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly.


    "Pay attention to your body." She said.


    "I don''t know how strong my body is! Do you want to try the boat?" Si Xingli said


    Gu Qingzhou was tongue tied.


    Why care about him?


    "Goodbye!" She was so angry that she wanted to hang up.


    "Canoe, I miss you." Si Xingpei said on the phone as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingzhou has hung up the phone.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingyu''s words, especially his words about educating children. The more Gu Qingzhou thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    The only thing the commander can give his brother and nephew is money and false reputation. What''s the point of urging them to make progress?


    The harder a person works, the more he wants. Ask your nephews to become weapons. Do you want them to compete for military power with their sons in the future?


    "Even Si Mu and Si dujun turned a blind eye." Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought of this.


    Not because he doesn''t love, but because he loves deeply, he wants him to have less ability, less ambition and live a safer life.


    "For the eldest son, Si Xingpei, he will support the court in the future, so the governor''s army is particularly strict, which seems to be fickle." Gu Qingzhou thought again.


    She suddenly felt that the governor was really a wise man.


    With this in mind, Gu Qingzhou no longer worried about Si Yu''s trouble.


    The adjutants went to check Weiyue and Siyu and soon got results.


    Si Yu acts like a dandy and sometimes arrogant, but so far there has been no big deal. He knows how to be measured. In other words, he is in awe of Si xinglei and Si supervisor, and dare not act too recklessly.


    "Well, don''t worry about him in the future." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    And asked Weiyue, "where''s her?"


    The adjutant handed the information of Weiyue to Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 517

    Gu Qingzhou took over the information of Weiyue, looked through a few words, and frowned gently.


    After a long time, she closed the information and stopped talking.


    "Should Xie shunmin be able to handle this?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Meanwhile, Gu Qingzhou felt that Xie shunmin might return to Nanjing recently.


    She decided to wait and see first.


    She told the adjutant: "pay attention to the micro moon and tell me anything."


    The Deputy official is.


    While Gu Qingzhou was deep in thought, the adjutant came in and said, "madam, the third young master is coming."


    The third young master is Si Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou was still thinking that he didn''t care about him, but he came to the door.


    "... not only the third young master, he also took Wei Shao." The adjutant added.


    Wei QingHan!


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes sank for a moment and said, "please come in."


    Soon, Siyu and Wei QingHan arrived at the main hospital.


    "Second sister-in-law, here you are." Si Yu brought a bunch of flowers in, very affectionate.


    He was not very convinced of his younger sister-in-law, but the Secretary''s family was superior and inferior, and he did not dare to treat Gu Qingzhou lightly.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou took it over with a light smile, just as the elder said to the child, "didn''t you go out to play today?"


    "Speaking of this, I came to see my second sister-in-law specially." Si Yu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I want to trouble you with something."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Yu came to Gu Qingzhou. Naturally, he asked for something.


    "Second sister-in-law, on the evening of the tenth day of the ninth lunar month, she is still in the ballroom of Bailemen. Miss diefei will be on the stage. I''d like you to join me." Si Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Yu hurriedly explained: "it''s not the competition. She won the championship and rewarded the guests. Miss diefei wanted to invite you very much, but she was ashamed and couldn''t get on your door. She specially invited me as a matchmaker."


    Diefei wants Gu Qingzhou to go and raise her value. By the way, she also frightens other people who are ready to move.


    She is the first singer. She is famous everywhere. Many people are attracted by her fame. She needs a backer to avoid becoming a plaything of power.


    Si Yu is not enough. Only the master of the military government can do it.


    Unfortunately, today''s male masters of the military government are all out. The governor''s army is in Nanjing. Si Mu has gone to Japan. Si Xingpei is stationed in Pingcheng, and Gu Qingzhou has become the only master.


    Diefei is an outstanding woman. She is not only good at attracting men, but also good at understanding women''s thoughts.


    That day in Yajian, she saw that Mrs. Si Shao and her two close friends were kind to diefei.


    So she asked Si Yu to attend to the boat.


    Siyu and Wei QingHan had a lot of relationship. They came together and seemed to have no problem.


    "I''m tired recently. I want to be clean. Go." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Yu seemed to think of her refusal.


    "... sister in law, I also invited my sisters and ah Jun. last time you found ah Jun, ah Jun has always been very grateful to you." Si Yu said, "sister-in-law, our brothers and sisters haven''t gone out together yet."


    He helped Gu Qingzhou find an excuse.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "well, you''ve said so much. I can''t live up to your kindness."


    Siyu is happy.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Wei QingHan next to her.


    Wei QingHan''s smile is just right and looks very gentle and gentle.


    "... ah Han is my good friend. If the second sister-in-law feels inconvenient, ah Han can avoid suspicion." Si Yu said again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it''s all right that there are many people."


    Wei QingHan exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou.


    "When I just came in, I saw two excellent camellias planted in the flower bed at the door. Young lady also loves camellias?" Asked Wei QingHan.


    It was given to Gu Qingzhou by Si mu.


    After the quarrel, Si Mu took the initiative to make peace with Gu Qingzhou and sent two pots of flowers. Gu Qingzhou puts it in his room, but the flowers look a little wilted. Gu Qingzhou is very worried.


    The servant in charge of flowers and plants said that camellias should be kept in flower beds, so potted plants can also be used, but more energy is needed to take care of them.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have more energy, so he was good at it, so he handed over the camellia to the servant and lived in the big flower bed at the door. Now, as expected, it is luxuriant.


    "I don''t really love it. It''s from the Young Marshal." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wei QingHan said with a smile, "my sister used to love Camellia very much. There are several valuable ones in my family. If madam Shao likes them, I''ll ask someone to send you some."


    Sister?


    Wei Qingjia?


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at Wei QingHan.


    There was a faint smile in Wei QingHan''s bright eyes. His eyes are like Wei Qingjia, black and white, and the eye waves are particularly clear, as if they can penetrate people''s soul.


    "Since it is the love of my sister, how can I win the favor of others?" Gu Qingzhou smiled and was very kind.


    Siyu was suddenly nervous and looked at the boat.


    seize others '' favorite?


    Second sister-in-law, you really took his sister''s favor - Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes looked slightly and looked back faintly.


    Siyu was stunned and recovered, covering up his emotions.


    "My sister has gone on a long trip. It''s a pity to leave it in vain." Wei QingHan said.


    Gu Qingzhou refused again: "it''s not easy to plant a tree. Let it stay in its original place."


    Wei QingHan was not embarrassed either. He smiled and said, "what madam Shao said is."


    That''s the deal.


    After taking care of the boat, Si Yu also invited Yan Luoshui, his wife and Yan Yiyuan.


    "Yiyuan, remember to take your girlfriend." Si Yu also teased Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan is confused.


    Si Yu has never played with him.


    Although they are the children of the military government, they are not so close. They have their own friends.


    It was the first time that Siyu was so enthusiastic.


    "... what is he doing?" Yan Luoshui called Gu Qingzhou.


    "He won''t do anything, just contact my feelings." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    It''s true.


    Gu Qingzhou believes that Si Yu has absolutely no malice towards him. He also expects Gu Qingzhou to release water to make him live more carefree and happy.


    He offended Gu Qingzhou, which was thankless.


    As for inviting Yan Luoshui and his wife and Yan Yiyuan, they are afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s temporary repentance.


    "It must be what diefei promised. Ah Yu can''t wait." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Looking at Si Yu''s attitude, I should like diefei very much.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui on the phone, "are you going with Shun min? I didn''t dance much last time."


    "Go." Yan Luo waterway, "doesn''t shunmin want to invite diefei to advertise?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    On the tenth day of July, Si Yu personally came to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    This time, Wei QingHan, his follower, didn''t come, but another cousin came with him.


    Gu Qingzhou and his cousin sat in the back seat, and Si Yu sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    He Yu crossed the seat, but he didn''t want to chat.


    "You have a good relationship with Wei Shao, but he looks younger than you. When did you meet him?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Yu didn''t expect to ask this directly. He immediately said truthfully, "he is three years younger than me. I really don''t know him as a child. We only met in February this year."


    February.......


    At that time, Wei Qingjia was killed by Mrs. Si, but it made the illusion that she had gone to Southeast Asia.


    Let alone the world, no one doubts the Wei family.


    Wei Qingjia''s younger brother, however, quietly hooked up with Siyu.


    "Did it cost him a lot of money?" Gu Qingzhou is idle, and his voice sounds a bit lazy.


    Si Yu was surprised and hurriedly said, "no, no!"


    Hastily deny that there is.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is clear, as clear as a mirror. He seems to know something.


    She remained silent.


    When the car arrived at the door of Bailemen ballroom, Yan Yiyuan arrived first and was helping Huo Yuanjing tidy up the tassels of her shawl, with a serious attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and whispered a few words with Huo Gengjing.


    Huo Yuanjing suddenly changed her look, and suddenly clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "no! Qingzhou, you''re risking yourself!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "these are my guesses. Maybe I''m too worried."


    Huo Yuanjing is still very upset.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Go in."


    When Yan Yiyuan and others went in, Gu Qingzhou whispered to the adjutant again.


    The adjutant nodded yes.


    Gu Qingzhou settled everything down, and then slowly entered the dance hall.


    This time, Siyu helped them arrange seats on the first floor near the front row, with a table for four.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Yu sat down.


    "Would you mind waiting for me?" Si Yu asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why do you mind?"


    Just then, Wei QingHan came.


    Wei QingHan combed his hair obliquely, showing his smooth forehead and a pair of beautiful and clear eyes, which played the most important role in his beautiful appearance.


    His bearing is luxurious and elegant. When women see him like this, they mostly know how to love him.


    With a smile, Wei QingHan sat next to Siyu and said hello to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, today''s comb is very beautiful."


    He noticed Gu''s dress and even accessories.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "thank you."


    The next table was also full of people, all of whom were distinguished people in royal clothes.


    The guest area of this ballroom can be placed with 12 tables. The terrain is a little higher and spacious.


    In the light of the boat, I caught a glimpse of a figure.


    Obviously, he was a very ordinary waiter, but Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    At the same time, she winked at her adjutant.


    Adjutant, come forward.


    Gu Qingzhou told him, "go and get me a bottle of white wine."


    It didn''t sound strange that she ordered so.


    Si Yu smiled and said, "sister-in-law, just let the waiter get it. There are all kinds of wine here."


    "I still like the white wine I brought." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Yu felt that she seldom came out to play and didn''t understand the rules. Wei QingHan was inexplicably worried.


    However, soon Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant came in with a bottle of white wine to let Wei QingHan know how much he thought and Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t know anything.


    "Try the wine I brought." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When she wanted to pour the wine, Wei QingHan got up: "young lady, I''ll come."


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated and handed him the decanter.


    The atmosphere was harmonious for a time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips always have a faint smile.

 Chapter 518

    Gu Qingzhou brought wine from his home. The matter was called Siyu and Wei QingHan. Their emotions were complex, especially Siyu.


    Let''s say that Gu Qingzhou is not on the table. The white wine she brought is a treasure, and the best of Bailemen can''t compare with it. She has high taste.


    It is said that Gu Qingzhou''s move is appropriate, but it always feels inappropriate.


    Si Yu drank silently and thought, "it''s better to be silent. Let her do whatever she wants."


    Wei QingHan was very warm. He praised the wine brought by Gu Qingzhou: "I also like this white wine with strong fruit aroma and clear texture."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "is Wei Shao a master of wine tasting?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Wei QingHan''s smile is clean and bright. "I just want to show my insight in front of Mrs. Shao and give her a high look."


    Si Yu looked at Wei QingHan.


    Suddenly, he noticed one thing: Wei QingHan flattered Gu Qingzhou to a surprising degree.


    "... did he have a crush on my second sister-in-law?" Si Yu was shocked and thought, "isn''t it?"


    Si Yu couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingzhou again.


    Different from the little girl who used to go to the mansion to accompany the old lady, Gu Qingzhou''s childishness faded most of his face and added charm to his eyebrows.


    She is very simple, with black hair and red face, but she is very clear. One can see her unusual at a glance.


    "It''s a little beautiful." Si Yu thought.


    My sister-in-law can''t really look at her with the eyes of a woman. From the perspective of appreciation alone, Gu Qingzhou is much more beautiful than before.


    When she grew up, her facial features had grown up when she was a girl, and years had quietly added beauty to her.


    "Ah Han won''t be so bold." Si Yu thought again, "how dare he seduce the young lady of the military government?"


    Of course not.


    These thoughts flashed through his heart one by one, and Siyu was restless.


    Fortunately, the butterfly came.


    Butterfly flew over, and the VIP seat became a sensation. Everyone greeted her one after another.


    They are all regular guests, rich and powerful.


    Diefei entertained one by one, and finally came to Gu Qingzhou''s table.


    "Young madam, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Die Fei smiles.


    She is very beautiful. When she doesn''t laugh, she is like an ice flower. She is tall, cold and arrogant. She is respected on the independent cold branch; A smile, just like the peony in the flowers, takes the lead and compares other looks.


    Gu Qingzhou is very rare to see such a beautiful singer with outstanding voice. She is very interested in butterfly flying.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou pointed to the seat next to him with a soft smile.


    "Thank you, madam." Diefei doesn''t refuse. She''s elegant and half sitting. She''s beautiful and generous.


    Si Yu was busy exchanging greetings.


    He really likes diefei. Unfortunately, there is someone behind diefei, so he can''t get close. Now the beauty is on the side, and Siyu is almost losing his temper.


    He showed excessive enthusiasm.


    "Young lady, this mixed place is really not clean enough. Would you like to have tea another day?" Butterfly Fei''s mind is all on Gu Qingzhou.


    She knew that Gu Qingzhou could be her talisman.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "miss diefei is flattered. But, you are so busy, how dare I delay?"


    She is the young lady of the military government. If she is seen making friends with a first-class singer, I''m afraid she will have a tongue.


    She appreciates diefei, but she will not discredit the military government.


    The dance hall can come to support and communicate in private, which is a big topic.


    Even Si Yu doesn''t dare to invite diefei to tea in private?


    When diefei asked, she clearly regarded Gu Qingzhou as a child and thought she was not sensible. Women look at other women''s eyes, is very unique.


    For example, diefei always felt that some childishness lingered in the charming eyebrows of Gu Qingzhou. She is both a child and a woman.


    Therefore, diefei regards Gu Qingzhou as a child.


    After being rejected, diefei was shocked. Subconsciously, she looked after the boat and found that her bright eyebrows and eyes were particularly deep and quiet.


    "Yes, I''m abrupt." Diefei smiled.


    The topic soon changed. Diefei was not unhappy at all. She happily talked about other topics.


    She served people with color, exquisite in all aspects, and took care of the boat. They were laughing and laughing at the table, which was quite pleasant for both guests and hosts.


    Over there, the manager came to tell diefei that her singing was about to begin.


    The band on the stage also changed the one used by diefei.


    "Young lady, may I ask you to dance?" When Wei QingHan saw many people sliding into the dance floor, he stretched out his hand to Gu Qingzhou. He was very humble and almost bent down.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She was wearing white gloves with carved flowers. They were very cool and soft. They fell into the palm of Wei QingHan''s hand.


    Wei QingHan is tall and thin, with a touch of coolness in the palm. His fingers are slender and white, which is better than the jade fingers of many girls. When they slid into the dance floor, Gu Qingzhou smelled the faint smell of Wei QingHan, like the fragrance of vegetation in the depths of the ancient forest, which made people relaxed and happy.


    "Young madam, my father talked about your superb medical skills." Wei QingHan exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou, "I heard that my father''s stubborn disease was cured by Mrs. Shao."


    "A little effort." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "that time, Miss Wei invited me to see mayor Wei. Without the news of Miss Wei for many days, is her trip going well?"


    Wei QingHan''s face was distorted and ferocious for a moment.


    In just one or two seconds, his emotions were all restrained again. Only when Gu Qingzhou gripped his hand, Gu Qingzhou clearly felt his fingers tightened.


    Her smile is very shallow, falling in her clear eyes, like ripples, slowly swinging a beautiful and gentle arc.


    "It''s going well. Thank you, madam." The wave in Wei QingHan''s heart soon subsided, and he kept smiling at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to talk with him about Wei Qingjia.


    Such greetings made it difficult for Wei QingHan to calm down, and his smile became more shallow.


    He''s a little out of control.


    "... madam, in fact, everyone says that young marshal and my eldest sister are a good match." Wei QingHan''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and said faintly.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingzhou''s smile is quiet and soft.


    Wei QingHan''s words didn''t stimulate her at all. She didn''t show an exaggerated or angry expression, but as always, her voice was slow and said, "that ''everyone'', is your sister herself? People outside said that your sister divorced and didn''t deserve Young Marshal."


    "Young lady, you''re so inexperienced." Wei QingHan was even more angry. A hot current gripped him in his brain and almost made him lose his mind. "New people regard divorce as a fashionable thing. My eldest sister is the first lady in Yuecheng. Even if she has been divorced, she is still the most valuable woman in Yuecheng!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She smiled with disbelief.


    That determined smile and the dignity of her superior pushed Wei QingHan to the top all at once.


    At this time, the ballroom suddenly heard the sound of gunfire, and immediately the light bulb cracked.


    The other lights, inexplicably, all dimmed.


    The whole hall was dark, followed by gunfire.


    "Ah!" Everyone is in a mess.


    With guns and darkness, people''s fear has been magnified countless times.


    The dance floor was a mess.

 Chapter 519

    Diefei is singing.


    She didn''t move when the light burst. The shrill cry in my ears made the whole hall more chaotic.


    In the band behind diefei, someone also stood up and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t move, the more you move, the more chaos!" Diefei stops them. At the same time, she looks to the middle of the dance floor to find the figure.


    The person she is looking for is Wei QingHan!


    In such troubled times, singing girls are inferior. They can''t succeed and stand out without attachment.


    Just like a random game of Bailemen, if you don''t hit 70000 or 70000, you can''t get the top.


    Without the identity of "Huakui", no matter how well she sings, she is just a dust woman.


    Therefore, after butterfly flies, there is also a gold owner. Her gold owner is mayor Wei and Wei QingHan''s father.


    To be exact, diefei was trained by Mayor Wei and wanted to use her to win over dignitaries.


    Mayor Wei has been cultivating diefei since the year before last. His goal is to take charge of the company.


    What Si Xingpei can dig is far better than his father.


    Unexpectedly, before diefei became famous, Si Xingpeng was driven out of Yuecheng by his father; Then, their goal is Si mu. Unexpectedly, Si Mu also left.


    Mayor Wei didn''t dare to choose the governor, because the governor was so crafty that he would lose his wife and lose his soldiers. On the contrary, his sons were easier to deal with.


    Diefei is prepared to seduce the young commander of the military government.


    After the two young marshals left, mayor Wei was still cultivating diefei, blowing her reputation higher and waiting for a rainy day.


    Therefore, diefei is a slave of the Wei family.


    When Wei QingHan finds diefei and wants diefei to help him finish a plan, diefei instinctively wants to refuse: "the mayor won''t agree."


    Wei QingHan was born beautiful, but his means were vicious and extremely cruel. He smiled gently: "Oh, then ask the mayor..."


    Shocked by him, diefei said, "I can help you, but you must ensure that I can get away."


    Wei QingHan sneered: "don''t worry, it''s just a little thing. As long as we plan carefully, we can defeat anyone."


    Diefei still has lingering fear in his heart and will no longer dissuade him.


    Now, everything is going on according to Wei QingHan''s plan. Should it succeed?


    Diefei holds the microphone in his hand and pinches it a little white.


    "Be sure to succeed!" She clenched her fingers and prayed in her heart.


    If he fails, young master QingHan is fine. He may be able to retreat, but diefei is doomed.


    Neither Mrs. Shao nor mayor Wei will give diefei another chance to live!


    Diefei bit his lip tightly.


    "Everyone is quiet, everyone is quiet. It''s just that the light bulb blew up and will be repaired soon." The manager shouted and roared at the top of his voice.


    But the crowd was still chaotic and rushed out.


    People all have a herd mentality. When others run, they run with them.


    Soon, two light bulbs were finally repaired and turned on. Less than one fifth of the people in the whole ballroom were left. Others were trampled and fell to the ground. All tables and chairs were overturned and the floor was in a mess.


    Diefei glanced over and didn''t see Gu Qingzhou and Wei QingHan.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "young master QingHan should have succeeded?"


    It''s impossible to fail with such careful arrangement!


    As for why Wei QingHan had to kidnap Gu Qingzhou, diefei also knows.


    "... you don''t know. Young master ah Han has been close to the eldest lady since childhood. He has been brought up by the eldest lady since he was five." Diefei heard other people in mayor Wei''s family say so.


    Wei QingHan is ten years younger than Wei Qingjia. He was favored by Wei Qingjia when he was very young. At that time, he had no mother and his feelings were pinned on Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia is not so much Wei QingHan''s sister as his mother.


    "They said my eldest sister went to Nanyang. I don''t believe it. My eldest sister has been killed." This is what Wei QingHan told diefei, "the person who hurt my eldest sister is Gu Qingzhou."


    Diefei was surprised.


    She didn''t expect this floor.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Wei Qingjia is so excellent and has a good story with Si mu. Such a wonderful person is in front of you. A woman won''t be at ease, will she?


    Therefore, Wei QingHan said that Gu Qingzhou killed his sister, and diefei believed it.


    She also knows. She knows how crazy women are when they are jealous.


    Women are jealous and fearless. A woman who wants to read "Amitabha" when stepping on an ant on weekdays can keep her face unchanged when stabbing her lover three times.


    Wei Qingjia''s whereabouts are unknown. As a younger brother, Wei QingHan wants to tie Gu Qingzhou away, force his sister''s whereabouts, and even finally determine his sister''s life and death. Diefei can understand.


    "If Gu Qingzhou dies, there should be a man in the Si family back to Yuecheng." Diefei thought.


    It''s easy to work when a man comes back, so that diefei can play a role.


    This is why diefei helped Wei QingHan without telling mayor Wei.


    Diefei noticed that mayor Wei was teaching a new masterpiece recently. It was a younger and beautiful girl. Diefei felt a crisis.


    She took the risk to help Wei QingHan kill three birds with one arrow.


    "Gentlemen, don''t panic. Even the softest sea will have rough waves." The sound of butterfly flying echoed slowly in the ballroom, "the little accident just now is like the temporary rainstorm in midsummer. It has passed and will not affect everyone''s interest in traveling."


    Everyone laughed.


    Laughter soothed each other.


    In the ballroom, the waiter was busy tidying up.


    Those who are not injured and are unwilling to leave are particularly infatuated with diefei.


    They want to hear diefei finish tonight''s performance.


    Diefei glanced again and found that Gu Qingzhou''s friends were there.


    "The young master and young lady of the Yan family are here, which means that only the young lady left." Diefei told himself with a smile to make his mood more stable.


    There will be no accident!


    Young master ahan has successfully captured Gu Qingzhou.


    The next thing has nothing to do with diefei. Even if you want to check, it is also a dereliction of duty in the dance hall, which has nothing to do with diefei.


    "I recently learned a Japanese song and want to sing it to you." Die Fei smiled.


    Foreigners'' songs, whether Western or Oriental, are very popular.


    Applause broke out in the ballroom.


    Butterfly fly sings slowly.


    Just started, her voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person was stunned on the stage.


    The crowd watched Butterfly fly in amazement.


    The butterfly looked at a certain direction and changed his face.


    She seems to have seen a ghost.


    The crowd looked back along her eyes and saw the woman walking slowly down the steps on the second floor.


    The woman is dressed in plain clothes and has black hair. She looks so simple and simple, but her face is white and ruddy, her facial features are exquisite and elegant.


    Those present are all from the upper class of Yuecheng. They know this face.


    "It''s Mrs. Si Shao." Humane.


    "Yes, it''s the young lady of the military government. Why is diefei looking at her?"


    "Who knows? Diefei doesn''t look normal today."


    Everyone whispered, and Gu Qingzhou had slowly walked down the stairs.


    Diefei almost wants to lose his temper and shout.


    "Why?" Diefei asked himself in his heart, "young master ahan said that he would catch Mrs. Si Shao, torture her and let her tell about his sister''s life and death."


    In the end, it was Mrs. Si Shao who came down lightly!


    Where''s young master Han?


    Diefei was almost creepy, and it was cold between the bones.


    "Butterfly flies." Gu Qingzhou''s voice, not high or low, ethereal and long, sounded in the whole ballroom, "I haven''t heard Oriental songs yet. Why don''t you sing them to us?"


    Butterfly flies with great awe in her heart.


    This is to tell diefei that Gu Qingzhou already knows her identity.


    Now, if she dares to turn around and leave, Gu Qingzhou will tell her to die without a whole body.


    "Yes!" Butterfly flies to answer, but the trembling in the ending tone can''t hide it.


    "What happened to diefei?"


    "It has something to do with Mrs. Si Shao?"


    "I saw the butterfly flying competition that day. Mrs. Si Shao also voted for her. She should like butterfly flying very much."


    "Who can explain things between women?"


    In short, the undercurrent of Gu Qingzhou and die Fei is turbulent, which has been noticed by the guests present.


    Diefei forced himself to be calm, calm down, and ready to sing.


    But in her mind, she couldn''t be quiet. Her words were wrong countless times, the music was out of shape, and her voice seemed weak.


    "Are you scared?"


    "It seems so."


    "Why did madam Shao threaten diefei?"


    "I don''t know."


    Diefei is standing on the stage. She has no wisdom in the past. She is trembling and obviously afraid.


    Gu Qingzhou is the chief.


    She came back and sat next to Siyu.


    Siyu also saw diefei''s gaffe. He was worried and quietly asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, are you all right? What happened to diefei?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "as for what happened to diefei, you have to ask her."


    Si Yu bumped into a soft nail. Embarrassed, he shook his head and continued to see diefei.


    Diefei obviously can''t find the tune. She sings worse and worse.


    "Sing something!" A guest had a drink and was angry because of the light bulb.


    Originally, diefei''s appeasement eased their anger a little. Now the guests are annoyed to see diefei''s absent-minded appearance.


    The manager is busy and pays for it.


    Butterfly flew back.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''ll have a look." Si Yu also wants to stand up.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "sit down."


    "What?"


    "Sit down and don''t move." Gu Qingzhou looked back and told Si Yu clearly, "if I can handle today''s matter properly, I''ll spare you; if not, you don''t want to run."


    Si Yu was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sit down first." "Don''t move the boat without your orders," I said


    At this time, Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing came back.


    After arranging Yan Yiyuan to sit down, Huo Yuanjing came down and patted Gu Qingzhou on the shoulder: "Qingzhou, you come with me."


    Si Yu looked curiously and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    He was stunned. Gu Qingzhou had followed Huo Yuanjing and went backstage from the side door.


    Two adjutants followed behind.


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious!" Si Yu muttered and saw the adjutant next to him. He was stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    His face suddenly changed and he remembered a very important thing.

 Chapter 520

    Si Yu suddenly remembered, "where''s ah Han?"


    Since the accident, Si Yu''s heart has been on diefei. He has been watching her next to the stage. When the accident happens, he will go to the hero to save the United States.


    As a result, there was nothing on the stage, and the other waiters stopped Si Yu''s footsteps.


    After Siyu returned to the VIP seat, diefei lost his temper, which also made Siyu curious and forgot Wei QingHan.


    At this moment, he was suspicious: "where is ah Han?"


    He asked the adjutant next to him, "do you see Wei Shao? He just danced with my second sister-in-law."


    "No." The adjutant was concise and comprehensive. "Three little, madam, please sit down and don''t move."


    Si Yu had to restrain his mind and was very upset at the same time.


    Wei QingHan won''t have an accident, will he?


    So confused, did Wei QingHan run away by himself?


    No, the whole VIP area is guarded by waiters. Everyone is not frightened. Isn''t he going to escape?


    Besides, he was with Gu Qingzhou before the accident.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t run. How could he run?


    These thoughts made Siyu fall into silence and didn''t speak again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing went to the dressing room backstage.


    Diefei''s dressing room is separate. At the moment, an adjutant is standing at the door.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming, the adjutant saluted respectfully: "young lady."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The adjutant opened the door and Gu Qingzhou entered the room. Only then did he see that diefei had been tied with his hands and tied to a chair.


    "Young lady, spare your life, young lady!" At the sight of Gu Qingzhou coming in, die Fei cried out, and the flowers on Jue vulgar''s face faded.


    She could no longer contain her fear.


    When this happened, she exposed that mayor Wei would abandon her, and she became an abandoned son completely.


    But diefei doesn''t want to die.


    "Spare your life, young lady. I''m a bad worker, too." Die Fei cried, very sad, "I dare not refuse to obey what the young master ordered."


    "Are you from the Wei family?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She asked more.


    In other words, when she asked, she didn''t move a puzzled tone at all, but a very normal sigh.


    She had already guessed.


    "Yes, yes!" Diefei''s survival is strong. "Madam, the Wei family is still cultivating me. At present, I haven''t done anything harmful to nature, madam!"


    Gu Qingzhou sat down.


    On the dressing table, six or seven large light bulbs are embedded next to the mirror to shine brightly.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out her hand and turned off the shining lights. The bright light in front of her eyes faded. Then she slowly said, "butterfly flying, I want to use you."


    Butterfly flies slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "you are smart and cunning. In fact, you are an excellent helper."


    Butterfly flies with great joy.


    She was almost unbelievably happy. Such good luck hit her on the head?


    "... but I need you to express your sincerity to me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, I will be loyal to you." Die Fei said, kneeling on the ground and kneeling in front of Gu Qingzhou, "just at the command of Mrs. Shao."


    Gu Qingzhou asked her to get up and sit in the next chair.


    "I want to ask you, do you know Wei QingHan''s plan?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Diefei immediately understood that Gu Qingzhou was testing her loyalty.


    If she had half a lie, she would have no chance to live.


    "I know." Diefei immediately said, "he wants to kidnap Mrs. Shao, not to kill you, but to make you addicted to smoking. Since then, if you misbehave, people in Yuecheng will only spit on you more." Huo Jing looked down at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou understood Wei QingHan''s intention very well.


    Wei Qingjia is dead. If Wei QingHan kills Gu Qingzhou, he will pay for his life. The military government will trace it to the end.


    Besides, can Gu Qingzhou die?


    no


    What Wei QingHan wants is to completely destroy her!


    He wanted to let the Si family and the people of Yuecheng know that this woman was not worthy to be the wife of Young Marshal Si, which was originally the position of his sister Wei Qingjia.


    His sister, the first lady of Yuecheng, is qualified to be the first lady of Yuecheng!


    What is Gu Qingzhou?


    She is not outstanding in appearance and lack of talent. Such a woman is all over the street, but her good luck makes her occupy the magpie''s nest!


    Then Wei QingHan ruined her.


    If he is addicted to smoking, Gu Qingzhou will be despised by the Secretary''s family and the gossip of Yuecheng.


    Opium will destroy her body, her face and torture her to death.


    "... I didn''t expect that the Wei family still has such a mental role." Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly after hearing diefei''s words.


    She also thinks this poison trick is very good.


    Opium can destroy a person''s mind and brain and make the person''s behavior out of control.


    It''s hard to quit again.


    How many old and young people are ruined by opium smoking?


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "miss diefei, come with me."


    Butterfly flight path is.


    In her eyes, there flashed a few strands of cold that were not easy to detect.


    This cold awn is very subtle. Even Gu Qingzhou is so smart and wise that he missed it.


    Diefei thought, "she believes in my loyalty!"


    That''s ok!


    As long as Gu Qingzhou believes her, she will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    There is no doubt that diefei is not safe, but she knows the rules very well - once she betrays mayor Wei, she is a traitor, and Mrs. Si Shao will not believe her.


    Retreat is a dead end. We can only go further.


    Diefei pretends to be very gentle and follows Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing out of the house.


    "Young lady, where did you get young master ah Han?" Butterfly asked.


    She still needs to show concern for her old owner, otherwise it''s cold heart and cold lung, and it''s not true.


    "You''ll see her soon." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The lip corner of butterfly flying also moved slightly.


    They went downstairs.


    The adjutant at the door waited and respectfully called "young lady." Gu Qingzhou said, "prepare the car."


    The two cars were stable. Gu Qingzhou got on the car first and die Fei got on the other one.


    "... Mrs. Shao likes cleanliness. She won''t sit in the same car with others unless she has to." This is the information Wei QingHan got.


    Intelligence is always accurate.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou didn''t let die Fei sit with her.


    When the car drove steadily to a certain place, diefei''s heart contracted tightly: "it will succeed!"


    Diefei has been helping Wei QingHan, not only because she is the son of the host, but also because she loves Wei QingHan.


    Wei QingHan tried to kidnap Gu Qingzhou, but failed. Now it should fall into Gu Qingzhou''s hands, which is what Wei QingHan expected.


    "If I fail, I can only rely on you." At that time, Wei QingHan told diefei, "don''t be afraid. At that time, you pretend to take refuge in her. When you get to Bainan Road, you shoot a gun, and our people will drive a light boat within 100 meters."


    "Is that all right?" Diefei was very afraid, "what if she doesn''t take Bainan road? Or what if our people can''t kill her?"


    "Don''t worry! There''s only one way out of the ballroom. She''s bound to take Bainan road. Besides, we don''t need to kill her at all." Wei QingHan is satisfied.


    He figured out the only way.


    As long as you leave the ballroom, Gu Qingzhou will definitely take Bainan road.


    Sure enough, diefei watched the car go all the way to Bainan road.


    She felt a little at ease.


    "If this is done, young master ahan will thank me and the mayor will look at us with new eyes. The military government has lost Mrs. Shao, which is a new turmoil. The mayor likes it best." Diefei''s mood immediately improved a lot.


    Her real future still lies in the Wei family.


    It''s thankless to move to Gu Qingzhou.


    Approaching Bainan Road, diefei suddenly bent over and pulled out his small pistol hidden in his boot.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t search her, so he underestimated her.


    Diefei shot out of the window.


    The driver slammed on the brake and jumped down for fear that diefei''s second shot would be fired on his head.


    Diefei releases this shot, but is disturbed by the unexpected parking.


    When she wanted to find out what was going on, two tall adjutants in front of and behind surrounded her.


    Butterfly Fei was slightly stunned: "how... How can there be an ambush here?"


    Gu Qingzhou catches Wei QingHan, but Wei QingHan knows that there is another poisonous trick to kill Gu Qingzhou. It is impossible to sell diefei.


    Why are there junta people here?


    Diefei''s brain buzzed.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Qingzhou still smiled and quietly looked at the butterfly flying in the carriage. "Give me the gun."


    The adjutant''s long gun butted diefei''s forehead.


    Die Fei was so frightened that he had to give Gu Qingzhou his small pistol.


    Gu Qingzhou was very skilled and took down the pistol.


    "Get off." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Diefei was dragged down.


    She was dragged by the adjutant and staggered forward with Gu Qingzhou.


    On the ground not far away, a man was paralyzed like a man who had been drugged.


    It is Wei QingHan.


    "Young master!" Diefei wants to jump at Wei QingHan, but Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant has enough strength to firmly trap diefei and forbid her to move.


    "Somebody, tie her to the driver''s seat." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pointed to her car.


    Diefei realized at this time, and she was shocked.


    But Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant, who had already ignored it, pressed diefei to the and bound her waist and the whole upper body firmly to the car.


    "No, no!" The voice of butterfly flying, at this time, revealed the bitterness of bone etching, "young lady, don''t!"


    Diefei clearly remembers that Wei QingHan told her, "I put a lot of explosives in Mrs. Shao''s car. We don''t need to shoot her. We just need to shoot the car, and she will disappear with the car."


    Now, Gu Qingzhou ties diefei to the car.


    "Let me tell you, there are my people in the whole street. If you run, my people will hit the car." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Diefei''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is the accelerator, this is the brake and this is the steering wheel. I need you to do something now. If you do it well, I can let you go; if you can''t do it well, you''ll blow up with the car."


    As she spoke, she leaned over gently and whispered to diefei.


    Butterfly''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "... well, let''s start!" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "Butterfly fly, make a right choice and show me!"

 Chapter 521

    Gu Qingzhou tied diefei to the car.


    She told diefei, "drive fifty meters ahead. I''ll call the number ten. If you don''t drive, I''ll shoot."


    If you drive 50 meters ahead, you will crush Wei QingHan; If it doesn''t stop for more than a certain time, Gu Qingzhou''s people will shoot and blow up the car, and diefei will be blown up.


    When she died or Wei QingHan died, Gu Qingzhou asked her to make a choice.


    "Young lady, this is your car." Die Fei cried, "I killed young master Han with it. The Wei family can''t spare you."


    She was crying, trying to squeeze out some rationality.


    She hoped that Gu Qingzhou could consider the overall situation.


    "It doesn''t matter. The car is full of explosives. I just want to give it to mayor Wei to see what his son has done!" Gu Qingzhou understated.


    Leaving the car, Gu Qingzhou also left evidence.


    Diefei''s tears flowed even more, almost blurring her sight.


    Gu Qingzhou is not joking. She is true.


    "Explosives have no name." Die Fei cried.


    "But I have found out the source of the explosives that master Wei bought." Gu Qingzhou said, "at that time, I will naturally have human and material evidence."


    Diefei was desperate.


    Gu Qingzhou has already calculated all the future paths.


    Diefei regrets now.


    She shouldn''t have helped Wei QingHan at the beginning, offering advice to bribe the people in the dance hall and create chaos, so that Wei QingHan took Gu Qingzhou away.


    Although Wei QingHan''s idea is vicious, once Gu QingHan gets caught in the boat, his life will be ruined.


    At that time, Wei QingHan and die Fei also wanted Gu Qingzhou to die miserably.


    Now it seems too much to say that Gu Qingzhou is vicious - after all, compared with what they have done, Gu Qingzhou also gives diefei a choice.


    Diefei knows better that after Wei QingHan is caught, if he sincerely takes refuge in Gu Qingzhou, or wants to save Gu Qingzhou''s life and say that there are explosives hidden in the car, Gu Qingzhou may not give her such a problem.


    Now, in Gu Qingzhou''s heart, diefei and Wei QingHan, who made the plan, commit the same crime.


    After Wei QingHan''s failure, diefei insisted on carrying it out and wanted to kill Gu Qingzhou.


    "I can''t, I can''t!" Diefei burst into tears. "Young lady, please forgive me!"


    Gu Qingzhou stands far away.


    The adjutants around her were all blocked in front of her chest with a very thick steel plate.


    Gu Qingzhou and his aides hid behind the steel plate.


    When diefei saw it, he knew that the car would explode. She raised her eyes a little and saw several guns aimed at her car on the roof not far away.


    Diefei''s tears rustled, and she bit her lips.


    "Start counting." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    The adjutant shouted, "ten..."


    "IX..."


    "VIII....."


    The sound was loud, but the ending was so long that it almost burst in diefei''s ear.


    Diefei suddenly calmed down.


    She knew that once she killed Wei QingHan, mayor Wei would not spare her, she would die, and neither she nor Wei QingHan could live; If she doesn''t bump into Wei QingHan, she will die now. At least Wei QingHan is fine.


    In this case, she felt she should choose the latter - escape and be killed.


    But what she did was to step on the accelerator and rush towards Wei QingHan.


    She can''t quit. Even if she dies, she will fight for half a chance to live.


    "Master Han, if you''re a ghost, vent your resentment on Mrs. Shao. I''m forced!" Butterfly flies in the middle of her heart, and tears have blurred her sight. Her car dashed past.


    "No, diefei!" Wei QingHan woke up when the adjutants counted. All his limbs were drugged and paralyzed. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t move.


    He watched diefei drive.


    "No, I can''t just die like this." Wei QingHan''s brain is full of fear and clarity.


    The pain opened his eyes.


    Just then he heard footsteps.


    Someone came hurrying from the end of the street.


    "Stop, stop!" The man''s voice was extremely sharp and shouted in horror, "second sister-in-law, tell someone to stop!"


    Diefei stopped the car at a critical moment.


    She slammed on the brakes.


    The tire skidded on the ground, leaving distinct marks.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Si Yu rushed over and knelt down in front of Gu Qingzhou. "Second sister-in-law, spare ah Han. He''s not sensible!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Siyu quietly.


    Under the dim lights, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are particularly clear, black like ghosts, with the light that devours the soul.


    Si Yu lowered his head again and dared not lift it up again. He just kept kowtowing to Gu Qingzhou: "second sister-in-law!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t you understand? Is he as old as me?"


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said again, "you kneel down to me for an outsider?"


    A cold sweat came out of Si Yu''s back and said, "second sister-in-law, he somehow attempted to kill. He shouldn''t have died!"


    "You mean I have to die to kill him?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Yu thinks that should be the truth?


    Wei QingHan''s plot against Gu Qingzhou failed. Even if he was guilty, he would not die!


    "The second sister-in-law, whether it''s law or human relations, is this truth!" Si Yu said anxiously, "you are so careless about human life, don''t you make uncle and second brother bear the curse?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Si Yu was inexplicably afraid of her.


    But he thought, in any case, he couldn''t let Gu Qingzhou kill Wei QingHan, and begged her harder: "second sister-in-law, please forgive him this time. He knows he''s wrong."


    "He won''t know." "I''ll take revenge on him this time," said Wei Geng


    "No, no!" Si Yu still begged hard and refused to get up, "second sister-in-law!"


    Gu Qingzhou saw that he had lost the opportunity, so he stopped talking.


    "You take him away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou looked at Siyu. "Third brother, everyone should be responsible for their actions. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Si Yudao is.


    In this way, Siyu carried back Wei QingHan, who was paralyzed all over.


    While die Fei and the car, Gu Qingzhou took them down.


    She walked back.


    At the end of the street, Gu Qingzhou saw Yan Yiyuan, Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were soft and asked, "who brought Siyu here?"


    Yan luoshuileng lowered his head.


    Xie shunmin was silent.


    Yan Yiyuan muttered, "I brought Siyu to the boat."


    "You think I''m cruel, too?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Yiyuan immediately shook his head: "no, it''s not."


    But the meaning in his eyes is clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that he had been the supervisor of the army. They all mentioned that he was vicious and lost the heart of tolerance.


    Now Gu Qingzhou is just like him.


    "I''m not very vicious. I just want to solve it at one time." Gu Qingzhou explained to Yan Yiyuan, "I have given others many opportunities, but the result is that they fight back more violently again and again. Letting the tiger go back to the mountain will eventually lead to great disaster."


    "I..." Yan Yiyuan was ashamed.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "well, as Si Yu said, I didn''t suffer any loss and caught the handle of the Wei family. Let''s forget it."


    Then she turned and went back.


    On the way back, Gu Qingzhou has been rubbing her eyebrows. Her mood is worse than ever.


    The adjutant has already prepared all the personal and material evidence and will send them to the police station.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house. When taking a bath, he stayed in the bathroom alone for a long time, and his skin was a little wrinkled.


    The phone rang again and again.


    She took a bath. It was an hour later. She answered the phone.


    The Secretary asked her, "it was a thrilling evening?"


    Even if he''s beautiful, she''ll be afraid to deal with him if he doesn''t suffer.


    "It''s not thrilling. The mood is very complicated." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    The Secretary asked her what had happened.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She put the phone on her shoulder and listened to the microphone, but her hand was wiping her wet hair.


    "Tell me, canoe." The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said slowly, "my friends think I''m mean."


    At that time, Yan Luoshui, Xie shunmin and Huo Yuanjing were present.


    If they really agree with Gu Qingzhou to let Wei QingHan and diefei kill each other, Siyu will not appear.


    It can be seen that Gu Qingzhou''s actions are too harsh in their view.


    But if Gu Qingzhou is a loser, Wei QingHan will not be half soft. Can her friends really save her at that time?


    "Canoe." The voice of Si Xingyu suddenly softened.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "I love you." Si Xingyu said, "compared with me, what you do is very natural and normal. Believe in yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "scratch your boots!"


    "Although my words tickle across my boots, I say I love you. Isn''t it enough to shock my heart?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''ve said 800 times, and my ears are going to cocoon. Where can you shock my heart?"


    After that, they were both slightly stunned.


    Si Xingpei didn''t say this much. He could count the times himself, but Gu Qingzhou seemed to listen to him countless times because she knew that everything he did contained his love.


    The layers of memory make Gu Qingzhou mistakenly think that he always talks about this sentence.


    "I''m going to bed. Good night." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    "I''ll go back to see you in a few days," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, you''re busy. I have my own things to do."


    Then she hung up.


    Before going to bed, Gu Qingzhou still straightened out his ideas.


    I don''t seem to have any fate with the Wei family.


    After curing mayor Wei''s minor illness, he probably won''t take it to heart now.


    "Does mayor Wei also think that I killed Wei Qingjia?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "have the Wei family regarded me as an enemy?"


    Wei Qingjia''s death was her own fault and the Revenge of Mrs. Si. Gu Qingzhou had nothing to do with it, but the Wei family would never think so.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many enemies hiding in the dark." Gu Qingzhou sighed again.


    Si Mu left, but Gu Qingzhou was dealing with the aftermath of the marriage of this agreement.


    She fell asleep and put everything aside for the time being.

 Chapter 522

    Gu Qingzhou slept here, but Yan Luoshui couldn''t sleep.


    Xie shunmin was also stunned at the ceiling.


    Yan Luoshui asked him in the dark, "can you sleep?"


    Xie shunmin said, "No."


    Yan Luoshui immediately turned on the lamp at the head of the bed.


    The warm yellow shrouded the room with gentle light.


    "You say, is the canoe angry?" Yan Luoshui asked her husband.


    Xie shunmin also half sat up, supported his arm and said, "rather than being angry, I think the boat is very worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Yan Luoshui was confused.


    "Worry about Si Yu." Xie shunmin said, "Wei QingHan''s misunderstanding of the light boat will not be eliminated. He sees that Siyu is so easy to use this time. How can he not use him next time?"


    Yan Luoshui was stunned.


    "Can''t he be so unscrupulous?"


    "It''s hard to say. Sometimes hatred blinds the mind." Xie shunmin said, "it''s inappropriate for Siyu to run over."


    Yan Luoshui listened and worried.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yan Luoshui asked her husband, "we should..."


    What should I say, but I can''t go on.


    Yan Luoshui has nothing to do.


    Should she remind Siyu to beware of Wei QingHan? It''s very difficult. Si Yu only thinks they are Gu Qingzhou''s accomplices; Should we stop Wei Qing''s cold damage to Siyu? It seems more difficult. It was sent by Si Yu.


    Not to mention Yan Luoshui and them, they are Gu Qingzhou. Under this situation, they have nothing to do with Siyu.


    "Xiao Wu is also true." Yan Luoshui complained, "just him."


    Xie shunmin looked at Yan Luoshui curiously: "don''t you agree?"


    Yan Luoshui was speechless.


    "I..."


    "In fact, I agree with the canoe." Xie shunmin said, "it''s the stupidest way to shovel grass without removing its roots."


    "Do you think Xiao Wu and I are stupid?" Yan Luoshui asked with a smile.


    Xie shunmin regretted his mistake.


    He hugged his wife and gently bit her earlobe: "how can Luoshui be stupid?"


    The voice dropped slowly.


    Yan Luoshui was distracted and had already forgotten the matter.


    Afterwards, Yan Luoshui was still uneasy.


    She called the servant in charge of the kitchen: "cook Babao porridge tomorrow morning and put more red beans." The servant said yes.


    So when Gu Qingzhou got up early, he smelled the fragrance of red beans before going downstairs.


    She walked down the stairs with a smile and saw Yan Luoshui sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading today''s newspaper.


    "You sent it?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Yan Luoshui nodded: "the people in the kitchen said that after boiling the porridge all night, you can taste it."


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin like to eat porridge cooked with glutinous rice, so they boil a pot of porridge to make it fragrant and glutinous.


    "I like it very much!" Gu Qingzhou ate several mouthfuls in a row before he could speak.


    Yan Luoshui was uneasy and sat beside him. He didn''t eat for a while. Finally, he decided to ask Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, aren''t you angry?"


    "What happened last night?"


    "Yes." Yan Luoshui is careful.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled, "I understand. I''m not angry."


    Yan Luoshui wanted to explain. The adjutant came in and said, "madam, mayor Wei is coming."


    Yanluo waterway: "it''s very early."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Then go quickly."


    "What''s the hurry? Let him wait." Gu Qingzhou smiled and continued to drink porridge.


    Yan Luoshui remembered that a long time ago, it was an LAN who wanted her and almost made her kidnapped. If successful, how can Yan Luoshui prove his innocence in this life?


    It was Gu Qingzhou who saved her.


    If you repay good for bad, why repay good? Therefore, we should repay virtue with virtue and repay resentment with directness.


    Yan Luoshui''s momentary compassion yesterday and Xiao Wu''s benevolence of women caused Gu Qingzhou''s plan to be interrupted by Si Yu.


    "Canoe, I''m sorry." Yan Luoshui whispered, "I shouldn''t be soft hearted for a while."


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou held her hand. "What you do is right. I''m sometimes extreme."


    She took her last bite of porridge and went upstairs to change.


    Put on makeup again, change into a plain cheongsam of Tianshui Bi, and Gu Qingzhou goes to see mayor Wei.


    Mayor Wei sat in the living room of the new house with a tea lamp in hand, but he didn''t have the slightest thought of drinking tea.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, he immediately stood up and said, "young lady, the dog is ignorant and bumped into you. I''ll make amends for you!"


    After that, he also took out his resignation application, hoping that Gu Qingzhou would understand his pains.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced over and felt that mayor Wei''s resignation application report was well written. It''s like showing weakness, but it''s like complaining. She smiled and said, "I''m not qualified to approve this. I''ll send it to the political department in Nanjing."


    "Yes, madam, I''ll have it sent." Wei Lin hurried.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, mayor Wei, you were elected by the governor. I won''t force you to resign with my private affairs. You''d better put away your resignation report!"


    She returned her resignation application to Wei Lin.


    This means that I want Wei Lin to be frank and stop playing tricks.


    Wei Lin naturally understood. He quickly picked up the report and put it aside. He didn''t dare to take it out again.


    "Young lady, please forgive ah Han for my no credit and hard work." Mayor Wei said.


    Gu Qingzhou had the evidence sent to the police station last night.


    Early this morning, the people from the police station went to mayor Wei''s house to recapture Wei QingHan, who was still in shock, and put him into the prison of the police station.


    Wei QingHan is suspected of buying arms!


    Gu Qingzhou has obtained evidence that Wei QingHan''s charge of privately buying arms is enough for him to be shot.


    She didn''t crush Wei QingHan herself, which doesn''t mean she will let Wei QingHan go.


    "I''ve sent someone to submit this matter to the military government. Let''s be business." Gu Qingzhou smiled and said with a very kind attitude.


    Wei QingHan buys arms privately and wants to get out of his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to kill Wei QingHan directly at first, considering his reputation.


    Wei QingHan will say: Gu Qingzhou has killed Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia is dead. She won''t live. Gu Qingzhou has no evidence to prove her innocence.


    This gossip will always follow Gu Qingzhou.


    "Mayor Wei, you''ve worked so hard to save your son. Do you know what he did?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mayor Wei knows now.


    Wei QingHan wants to harm Gu Qingzhou.


    As long as Gu Qingzhou lets go, the police can turn a blind eye. After all, the amount of arms Wei QingHan bought is not large.


    "Please show me, madam." Mayor Wei decided to play dumb and see how Gu Qingzhou determined the nature of the matter.


    "He probably wants to form his own military government." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    Mayor Wei''s face turned pale.


    Under such a big charge, does Mrs. Shao want ah han to die?


    "Young madam, ah Han, he will never dare!" Wei Lin said eagerly.

 Chapter 523

    The superintendent woke up early in the morning.


    He was awakened by the telephone.


    It was his nephew Si Yu who called him.


    "Uncle, second sister-in-law, she''s going to turn heaven in Yuecheng. She''s so wrong about law and discipline. She''s breaking the foundation you set, uncle!" Si Yu was furious on the phone.


    The governor didn''t understand at first.


    "Speak slowly!" The superintendent whispered, "Why are you so flustered before you know what''s going on?"


    Si Yu''s mood quickly converged.


    Even on the phone, he was afraid of his uncle.


    "Uncle, it''s the second sister-in-law. She sent someone to catch mayor Wei''s youngest son and put him on the charge of privately buying arms." Si Yuyan is concise and comprehensive.


    The governor frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t look like a muddle headed man.


    "... mayor Wei''s youngest son, did he buy arms privately?" Asked the superintendent.


    Siyu choked at once.


    Of course, if you don''t buy too much, you can buy one that blows up a car. You can''t even blow up the bridge.


    It''s too exaggerated to say that Wei QingHan wants to rebel with such a small weight!


    "That''s not dynamite, it''s just a little bit of artillery." Si Yudao.


    The governor''s voice sank: "that is to say, it''s still a private purchase!"


    Timid secretary.


    "Uncle, this little thing..."


    "Is it a small thing to buy arms privately?" The governor''s voice was more severe, "where''s your father?"


    This is to talk to adults.


    The problem is even more serious.


    Siyu hates that he can''t slap himself in the face. He doesn''t have anything to mention!


    "No, uncle, listen to me." Si Yu hurriedly said, "it was all last night. The second sister-in-law is waiting for an opportunity to retaliate."


    He told the superintendent everything about last night.


    After hearing this, the superintendent was even more furious: "you mean that the young lady of the military government was stopped by you? Who are you from the military government?"


    After that, he hung up the phone heavily.


    Si Yu held the telephone receiver and was stunned.


    Why is that so?


    When has uncle been so indiscriminate?


    Soon, the secretary called the two gentlemen and scolded him. "If you are not good at discipline, I will send someone to teach you!" he said. "The future of the Warlord''s house has the final say."


    The second master was scolded so much that he didn''t dare to answer back.


    Weiyu sent someone to hang up the phone.


    I couldn''t help but say that the people on the second master''s side beat Siyu severely.


    "Hit him hard and let him have a long memory!" The second master shouted angrily.


    The second wife didn''t dare to persuade her.


    The old lady heard it and learned that Si Yu ran to Gu Qingzhou and told the governor that he had overstepped too much and pretended not to know anything.


    It''s important to fight by yourself. If the supervisor sends someone back to fight, it''s hard to say.


    After being beaten, Siyu fully understood a truth: Gu Qingzhou is not only his sister-in-law, but also the current mistress of the military government.


    Si Yu''s behavior is not that his brother-in-law is angry with his sister-in-law, but that it undermines the authority of the military government. When he questioned Gu Qingzhou, he questioned the military government.


    When he got up early, the servants of the Wei family hurriedly told Siyu that Wei QingHan, who was sent back by Siyu last night, was captured by Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Yu was so angry that he thought that the supervisor could cure the boat. However, he was too stupid and violated the taboo of the supervisor.


    "You''re such an adult. You should know your discretion!" The second wife also severely warned Si Yu, "don''t say she is the young lady of the military government. Even if she is only your sister-in-law, you help outsiders deal with your sister-in-law?"


    The second wife also remembered that Gu Qingzhou had saved Si Jun, and that Gu Qingzhou had been good in the past. She was also very disappointed with Si Yu.


    Si Yu was beaten and besieged on all sides. For a moment, he was discouraged and hated Wei QingHan: "it''s all him, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed!"


    Thinking of this, Si Yu thought it was more cost-effective to break off diplomatic relations with Wei QingHan, and he didn''t dare to wade in muddy water any more.


    The supervisor called his nephew and Gu Qingzhou.


    "... you''ve been wronged. Let''s go to business! Wei Lin used to be my confidant. He has become more assertive over the years, and I know that." The superintendent said, "besides, if his son commits a crime, Wei Lin, who is Lao Tzu, is also guilty."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Dad, who alerted you?"


    The governor smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou told the superintendent what happened yesterday.


    Wei QingHan wanted to kill Gu Qingzhou with sinister intentions.


    Gu Qingzhou just dealt with him in his own way. As a result, he was disturbed by Siyu.


    "Wei QingHan tied explosives to my car, which is to kill me, and he also wants to kidnap me." Gu Qingzhou said, "he arranged two plans to deal with me, so I let them kill each other first. It was stopped by the third brother.


    I thought before and after that. The fact that Wei QingHan put explosives in my car can really aggravate his crime, but I will also be involved in the rumor. I simply hid this paragraph and only accused him of privately buying arms. "


    The superintendent listened and nodded slightly.


    He thought a lot for a moment.


    Mayor Wei Lin knows?


    The singer was taught by Wei Lin himself. What''s the purpose?


    "The third younger brother saved Wei QingHan, which reminds me of the farmer and snake. Wei QingHan will find that the third younger brother is very easy to use, and may further hurt him to achieve the purpose of hurting the military government.


    In order to nip in the bud, I think it''s best to put Wei QingHan in prison. In this case, Wei Lin also has hostages in our hands, and he will be more disciplined. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You did a good job." The supervisor praised, "this is a private purchase of arms. No matter how much, hand over Wei QingHan to the prison of the military government."


    After a pause, the superintendent said again, "that''s what I mean. I''ll call Xinnong myself."


    The superintendent agreed with Gu Qingzhou''s handling method.


    Wei QingHan has been planning for a long time, and the purpose of approaching Siyu is not simple.


    It''s too dangerous to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Gu Qingzhou never intended to Z do so.


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In this way, Wei QingHan was sentenced to three years of service in the prison of the military government on the charge of privately buying arms. Mayor Wei can visit him every week.


    In this way, Wei QingHan''s life was saved, and Wei Lin didn''t dare to ask for anything more.


    If he can visit once a week, he will know whether Wei QingHan is doing well.


    The person who is really ignorant is Wei QingHan.


    "Abba, this is a private heavier punishment! I don''t accept it!" Wei QingHan''s eyes were red.


    After the failure, Wei QingHan picked up a life and didn''t sleep all night. He came up with a poison plan to deal with Gu Qingzhou.


    Unexpectedly, he thought he had a great plan, but he didn''t have a chance to stretch it.


    Before he could show anything, he was caught by the military government.


    "Dad, you help me!" Wei QingHan shouted, "do you want me to die?"


    Mayor Wei was frightened by his son''s recklessness and immediately slapped him: "you serve my sentence well! It''s only three years. You''re still in your twenties. If you dare to fool around again, you''ll lose your life!"


    Wei QingHan was filled with hatred.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou had diefei locked up in another private place.


    This woman is rare. She is beautiful and cruel. Gu Qingzhou may use her in the future.


    As for her desire to kill Gu Qingzhou, she must rely on her ability.


    The matter was not as good as Gu Qingzhou expected, but it was solved.


    Wei QingHan was arrested, and Gu Qingzhou went to prison to see him.


    He was still so handsome and proud in prison clothes.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he raised his face high, spat at Gu Qingzhou and cursed a very ugly word in a low voice.


    He has a proud attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care, but the jailer who accompanied Gu Qingzhou in is not happy.


    Standing at the door of the cell, the jailer asked Gu Qingzhou, "madam, he is so arrogant. Do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Wei QingHan remained unmoved.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what good method do you have?"


    Wei QingHan''s fingers curled slightly.


    The jailer smiled and said, "there''s no good way. But it''s a pity that he is so beautiful and locked up in this cell alone. You can let him move."


    Then the jailer winked at the boat.


    Wei QingHan suddenly understood that his face suddenly changed, disgusting and angry.


    He rushed over and roared, "dare you! My father is the mayor. Try it!"


    The jailer didn''t think so.


    In the prison of the military government, the prison guards only look at the people of the military government. Why did they ever pay attention to the mayor?


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "You dare!" Wei QingHan''s face turned from white to purple. Gu Qingzhou''s smile made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly understood one thing: as long as Gu Qingzhou nodded, he would encounter the dirtiest embarrassment!


    Wei QingHan especially hates this kind of thing. In fact, there is another reason, which is also because of Wei Qingjia.


    Wei Qingjia divorced not because her husband raised female students, but because her husband raised male students.


    Why does Wei QingHan think his divorced sister is still so pure and clean? Because he knew very well that her sister and brother-in-law had never slept.


    This is probably why Wei Qingjia is so bold and wants the best future!


    Now, Gu Qingzhou has to deal with him like this. Wei QingHan can''t stand it.


    He''d rather kill himself with one head!


    "Don''t do that." After Gu Qingzhou smiled, he solemnly told the jailer, "I don''t like to torture people with such things."


    The jailer was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not joking." Gu Qingzhou added, fearing that the jailer would be wrong.


    She always felt that such means, whether for men or women, could not be on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou can dye his hands with blood, but he can''t accept his style reduced to this degree.


    In the past, she would not deal with Wei Qingjia like this, and now she will not deal with Wei QingHan like this.


    She has countless means to deal with him and make him miserable, which Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like.


    Wei QingHan''s angry and nervous heart suddenly tightened.


    He stared at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    The light in the cell is very dim. You can only see the soft outline of Gu Qingzhou. Wei QingHan is stunned and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou has gone out.

 Chapter 524

    After Gu Qingzhou came out of prison, mayor Wei specially came to visit her.


    Gu Qingzhou was tired of listening to the old saying. She refused mayor Wei''s visit: "please go back. There is no separation between military and government. The supervisor still trusts him very much. Bring this to him."


    The Deputy official is.


    At night, Gu Qingzhou went to see diefei again.


    After diefei was locked up, people became sober. She knew that Gu Qingzhou would save her life.


    "Young lady..." As soon as she saw Gu Qingzhou, she hurried over, as if trying to grasp the straw.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her. Her unique and vulgar face also had a palpitation that made people relaxed and happy under the dim light like beans; Her singing is light and sweet.


    If a woman as beautiful and talented as she is born in a prosperous age, she may have a better future.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly understood why Si Xingyi must realize the unification of the north of the Yangtze River and build a peaceful era.


    Troubled times will force people to be as cheap as grass.


    "I won''t kill you, and now is not the time to use you." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is gentle. "If you believe me, you can rest assured here, raise yourself, and preserve your voice and appearance. I will naturally give you a chance in the future."


    Diefei thought that the food sent by Gu Qingzhou was always nutritious, and even fruit.


    Rouge powder is also available every day. It''s all new.


    If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t lock her up, I''m afraid her son has been removed by Mayor Wei.


    At this moment, diefei really shouldn''t show up.


    "Young lady, I will never dare to betray you again." Die Fei said, "Please trust me and give me a chance."


    After the last incident, Gu Qingzhou''s wisdom, strategy and ruthlessness have completely convinced diefei.


    Diefei is respectful and afraid of Gu Qingzhou.


    "There will be opportunities." Gu Qingzhou comforted her, "stay here."


    Then she turned and left.


    Diefei seems to have taken a reassurance and slowly calmed his mind and Qi. He is no longer impetuous.


    She still maintains herself every day and will practice her voice sooner or later.


    After this matter is solved, Gu Qingzhou still often goes to he''s medicine shop.


    Following Dr. Song and Dr. enord, he mengde learned the usage of some Western medical instruments.


    "Light boat, this is a stethoscope, very easy to use!" He mengde said happily, "especially for children.


    Our ancestors said that it is better to treat ten men than one woman, which shows that women are difficult to treat; Children are more difficult to treat than children.


    The child can''t express clearly and can''t tell the doctor what''s wrong. With this stethoscope, some problems can be heard. It''s amazing! "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "I''ll listen." Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    She is not familiar with western medicine and can''t hear it. Therefore, he mengde uses it more smoothly than her.


    Gu Qingzhou visited Dr. enord again.


    Dr. AI is taking a pulse for a patient.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the scene in amazement.


    "... the heat poison has gone down. This time the pulse is better than last time. Just apply the medicine outside." Arnold said.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Dr. AI stood up with a smile.


    After sending the patient away, enord told Gu Qingzhou, "after the burn, there will be heat poison in the body. Our instruments can''t check it anyway, but according to traditional Chinese medicine, the pulse is huge and powerful, that is, there is heat. It''s really useful to use the pulse assist."


    He learned this from Gu Qingzhou and he mengde.


    "It''s the honor of traditional Chinese medicine to help you and patients." Gu Qingzhou road. Later, Gu Qingzhou summed up: Western medicine instruments are of great help to traditional Chinese medicine, because those instruments will know how to use them after careful study for a period of time, and they are used very accurately; But the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine, let alone western medicine, is traditional Chinese medicine itself. Some are not allowed to number for several years.


    Dr. enord has been in China for a long time. He has a little foundation of traditional Chinese medicine and has a high talent, so he learned it.


    "These days, I have summed up several experiences. Please give me your testimony." Gu Qingzhou said to enord.


    Enord nodded, "young lady, please speak." Recently, he also likes to call Gu Qingzhou a young lady, which seems to respect her more.


    "There are traditional Chinese medicine and intravenous medicine instruments." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is the secret of fast and accurate western medicine."


    Arnold smiled, "young lady, you are good at grasping the key of the problem. The instrument is to make the process of seeing a doctor fast and accurate, and intravenous injection is to make western medicine fast and accurate. You''re right."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Enord added: "but the process of these two kinds of development is very long. I don''t know whether they can be used in traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Gu Qingzhou replied, "there must be difficulties."


    Any change is fraught with difficulties.


    Since Gu Qingzhou is motivated to do it, she will do it well.


    That day, she talked with enord for a long time.


    The two talked about speculation. Gu Qingzhou also helped enord see five scalded patients.


    Back from the hospital, Gu Qingzhou began to sit at his desk and write fast again.


    She''s planning.


    She fell asleep on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou had a dream.


    She dreamed of Si Xingyu.


    There was fire everywhere in the dream. Si Xingyu, covered with blood, stood in the depths of the sea of fire and smiled at Gu''s boat.


    He said, "canoe, turn around and don''t look!"


    The fire wrapped him up layer by layer and dragged him into the hell of eighteen layers. His eyebrows and eyes lit up with a layer of fire, and his hair burned. In his deep eyes, the flame was jumping.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up.


    She was in a cold sweat.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it was only 3:30 in the morning. Mulan was lying at the foot of Gu Qingzhou, sleeping peacefully.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a long time.


    After waking up, the dream was endless. There was fire everywhere in the dream, and Gu Qingzhou was far away.


    Si Xingpeng seemed unable to save himself. Before he died, he asked Gu Qingzhou to turn his face and not to be sad.


    Take care of the heart of the boat and jump around.


    "Well, what ghost dream!" Gu Qingzhou beat his head.


    She went to take a bath and lay down again. It was already more than four o''clock in the morning, but Gu Qingzhou was sleepless.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou was in a difficult mood.


    "Qingzhou, shunmin''s bookstore invited song Xiaolan as an advertising agent. They took photos at the seaside today. Do you want to have a look?" Yan Luoshui calls Gu Qingzhou.


    After diefei''s accident, Xie shunmin gave up her and chose song Xiaolan, the second.


    Song Xiaolan also has a background. She is the girlfriend of a small warlord in Ludi. The other party especially praised her and set up a separate restaurant for her in Yuecheng.


    Song Xiaolan agreed to Xie shunmin''s invitation.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou''s right eye jumped straight. She always felt something bad. She didn''t want to stay at home. She also wanted to go out for a walk.


    She went to Yan Luoshui''s house first.


    Luoyan is still choosing clothes. Yan Luoshui also took great pains to choose a decent dress that was not compared by song Xiaolan.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan also came.


    Gu Qingzhou has been silent.


    Over there, Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan talked to Yan Luoshui. They seemed to have a warm conversation.


    "Canoe!" Yan Luoshui gave her a heavy push.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you!" Yan Luoshui was funny. "We talked to you, but you didn''t hear us?"


    Gu Qingzhou apologized and smiled.


    She really can''t divert her attention.


    If you don''t pay attention a little, the burning fire in your dream will engulf the company.


    "I have never had such a dream before. What happened this time?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    She never seems to worry about the company.


    Now, because of a dream, she has been out of her mind for a long time. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know much about western science, so she won''t analyze problems from a scientific point of view. Even if he doesn''t understand science, Gu Qingzhou firmly believes that dreams are his own imagination, not prophecy.


    Dreams don''t foresee anything.


    "I''m just worried about him. He has nothing to do." Gu Qingzhou told himself.


    However, she remembered that Si Xingpei had not called her for two days.


    Together with this idea and the dream last night, Gu Qingzhou can no longer sit still.


    She wants to see Si Xingyu.


    But reason told her, "don''t do this! Si Xingyu is a shameless person. Once you take the initiative, you can''t come back."


    Sending yourself to the door is tantamount to giving yourself to the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou is not ready for this.


    She hesitated again and again.


    "Canoe, you''re distracted again. Are you okay?" Yan Luoshui''s ridicule turned into worry.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed himself.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She stood up and said, "go to the beach and pick up some shells for me. I think of a prescription. I''ll get it out today."


    At first glance, it is perfunctory.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing exchanged a look. They didn''t expose Gu Qingzhou, but said, "well, let''s go and play. Don''t regret it."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She returned to the new house and re prepared for planning, but her ideas began to be unable to concentrate.


    She endured it again and again. She still called Si Xingpei''s official residence in Pingcheng.


    It was sister-in-law Zhu who answered the phone.


    "Miss Gu?" Sister-in-law Zhu was surprised, "are you coming?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked sister-in-law Zhu, "Young Marshal, is he busy these days?"


    "He''s very busy. He hasn''t come back for many days. He''s so busy that he doesn''t touch his feet all day." Sister-in-law Zhu said, "I don''t know what he''s busy with."


    Gu Qingzhou became more and more uneasy when he heard this.


    Si Xingpei didn''t go home for a long time, and he didn''t call her for a long time.


    "Will something happen?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    She couldn''t sit still any longer and called out the two adjutants given to her by Si Xingpei and Tang Ping.


    "Prepare the car. Let''s go to Pingcheng." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She wants to know how he is.


    In fact, you can also know by calling the station, but Gu Qingzhou wants to see it with his own eyes.


    See, she can rest assured.


    "Pingcheng?" Tang Ping was surprised, "now?"


    If you leave now, I''m afraid you won''t arrive until night. There are many bandits on the official road, so it''s inconvenient for cars to walk at night.


    "Well, now." Gu Qingzhou said, "go and prepare. When you''re ready, start."


    Tang Ping dared not raise any objection.


    After saluting respectfully, Tang Ping went to prepare the car and Gu Qingzhou asked him to start immediately.


    She hurried to Pingcheng.

 Chapter 525

    Gu Qingzhou''s car didn''t stop on the road.


    The three adjutants drove in turn and stopped for three minutes to add oil to the car. Mrs. Shao''s lips pursed, revealing her unhappiness.


    So they accelerated the accelerator and let the car fly.


    All the way through the bumps, Gu Qingzhou arrived at Pingcheng at dusk.


    "Go to the station." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutants who followed, except Tang Ping, were all from the Department of industry. They all knew where Pingcheng was stationed.


    "Yes, Miss Gu." As soon as they arrived in Pingcheng, they immediately changed their names.


    The car went straight to the station.


    The adjutant stopped the car and went to report.


    Deng Gao, a close confidant of the famous staff officer and the Secretary, walked over quickly.


    As soon as he saw Gu Qingzhou, Deng Gao smiled kindly: "Miss Gu, have you come to see the master?"


    Gu Qingzhou answered vaguely.


    The staff officer also smiled, and there seemed to be joy on his face.


    Then, the staff explained: "the division went to yongyang town. The railway over there is close to the woods. I don''t know who set fire in the woods..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped wildly when he heard the speech.


    Fire


    "He went to put out the fire?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was urgent and interrupted the staff officer''s words.


    The staff officer was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "no, when the master rushed over, the fire had already stopped. He went to supervise the work. There are some other things over there."


    Other things refer to the remaining sins of Li Wenzhu.


    Si Xingpei said he was going to supervise the work, but in fact he was going to eradicate the remaining evils.


    The staff officer didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about this.


    Gu Qingzhou understood the meaning of this other thing, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    The staff officer and Deng Gao were surprised to find that Miss Gu frowned, a bit like a teacher.


    The look is very similar.


    "Miss Gu, the master will be back soon. Please wait in the room." It''s funny.


    Gu Qingzhou came all the way. I''m afraid shizuo will be crazy about this friendship.


    The staff invited Gu Qingzhou to a separate small yard in the middle of the station, and the gate of the yard was full of personal attendants.


    "Open the door." Staff road.


    When the waiter saw that he was a familiar staff officer, he opened the door.


    Gu Qingzhou was greeted by his confidants. The others didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou was coming.


    The staff officer asked Gu Qingzhou to come in: "this is the division''s rest and office place. Sit down first, and I''ll send someone to prepare dinner and tea for you. You''ve worked hard all the way."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly embarrassed by him.


    She coughed gently, trying to look as if nothing had happened, but the discomfort in the bottom of her eyes revealed her secret.


    "Don''t bother." Gu Qingzhou said, "your teacher, when will he come back?"


    Gu Qingzhou can no longer catch up with yongyang town.


    Si Xingyao went there to deal with the aftermath. The situation was very critical. If Gu Qingzhou rushed in, he was caught by the remaining sins of Li Wenzhu and became a hostage. Instead, he was constrained by Si Xingyao.


    "It''s estimated that these two days." Staff road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly.


    The adjutant brought her hot tea and washed her face again.


    These soldiers treated Gu Qingzhou in the most meticulous way.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart.


    She knew that all these were ordered by the Secretary on weekdays.


    Si Xingpei''s confidants respect Gu Qingzhou and will be kind to her, even if she has made Si Xingpei flee in a panic.


    "Go and be busy. I''ll just wait." Gu Qingzhou said to the staff.


    The staff road is.


    Gu Qingzhou washed his face and sat in a chair drinking tea.


    Along the way, she didn''t touch a drop of water and her throat was a little dry.


    Just after two drinks, the coarse cloth curtain was lifted again.


    Gu Qingzhou first smelled a faint fragrance.


    It is not the smell of food, but the perfume of a woman''s perfume.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    She saw a slim woman curling into the room with a red paint tray in her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Why are there women in the station?


    It was getting dark and the lights were on in the room. The light is warm yellow and falls on people''s faces with a hazy charm.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes and looked at the people who came in.


    She is a very young girl in her twenties, about the same age as Gu Qingzhou. She has a sharp face, which makes her more beautiful and lovely.


    Her eyes are very big, blinking shuilingling''s big eyes at Gu Qingzhou. Eyes are dark, like midnight; The skin is better than snow, and the red lips are beautiful.


    "Miss Gu." She smiled and put the red paint tray in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Her hands are plain white, set off by red paint, and her arms are like jade lotus roots.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know her, but nodded slightly.


    "Miss Gu, please have a meal." Put all the food in front of YingYing and put it in front of Yingying.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and nodded again.


    The girl gave Gu Qingzhou some vegetables, and then stood beside her, staring at Gu Qingzhou all the time.


    Gu Qingzhou really had no appetite, and was afraid that Si xinglei would come back and ask him if she didn''t eat. If she made him worried, she brought a bowl and planned to eat half of it.


    When she eats, she moves slowly and gracefully.


    And the girl next to me is always looking at her.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the dishes and chopsticks, and Zhuanyi asked her, "Why are you staring at me?"


    The girl was slightly stunned and then giggled.


    "Miss Gu, you are so beautiful." The girl said, "no wonder the master is always talking about you."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    It was strange that there were women in the station, but she didn''t ask.


    The Secretary has his own way of doing things. It''s inconvenient for the boat to intervene.


    "Miss Gu, my name is jiumo." Girls introduce themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "hello."


    The girl looked at the boat in surprise and asked with a smile, "Miss Gu, don''t you wonder who I am?"


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "who is it?"


    Jiumo''s eyes moved slightly, and the clear eyes of a Wang of autumn water were particularly charming.


    She said with a smile, "I''m a teacher''s woman."


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou and waited for her expression to change.


    Jiumo has always loved the company.


    The appearance of Gu Qingzhou made jiumo feel very uncomfortable. She had heard it before, but now she saw it with her own eyes, and the flame of jealousy surged up.


    She observed Gu Qingzhou''s expression and waited for Gu Qingzhou to leave in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou didn''t appear the expression expected by jiumo. Instead, she looked up and down at jiumo.


    Jiumo was more angry: "does she think I don''t deserve it? Am I not as beautiful as her?"


    She thought so, but heard Gu Qingzhou say, "you''re not."


    Jiumo was stunned.


    This kind of lie is hard for a woman. Why can Gu Qingzhou expose her so easily?


    "I am." Jiumo converged and raised his face slightly, "Miss Gu, men are in the camp all year round and need women."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Jiumo continued: "Miss Gu, do you think shizuo is a non feminine person?"


    "He''s not." Gu Qingzhou said calmly, "but you are not his woman."


    Jiumo was stunned.


    She almost lost control and tried to calm herself down: "Miss Gu, can''t you accept it? Or are you deceiving yourself and others?"


    Jiumo said again, "why can''t you accept it? I heard that you are..."


    Later, she swallowed.


    If she dares to say it, the Secretary will cut her tongue.


    Gu Qingzhou was married. As for what she is now, jiumo doesn''t know.


    "Whether I can accept it or not is different from whether you have been slept by the company." Gu Qingzhou said, "you are not his woman."


    "Why?" Nine Mo suddenly snapped, "Why are you so determined? Do you think he will defend himself for you?"

 Chapter 526

    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the woman.


    She was born beautiful and had her own style, but the upper arm of her cheongsam was slightly frowned, her arms were slender and uniform, and the sense of lines was very beautiful. It can be seen that she had martial arts.


    Besides, she clenched her eyebrows and looked at the body of her son.


    She is the spy of Si Xingpei, but she paid her mind on Si Xingpei by mistake.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    Huh?


    What, huh?


    "Well, what?" Asked jiumo.


    "I believe he will guard himself like a jade." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes, looked at jiumo''s puzzled eyebrows and said quietly.


    Jiumo was stunned.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Jiumo immediately left the house.


    The secretary was running back, covered with dust.


    Seeing jiumo was like seeing an adjutant. It was all decorations. He went straight to the house.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou put down his dishes and chopsticks, he hugged him tightly.


    "Why are you here?" His slender and powerful arm tightened Gu Qingzhou, bowed his head, gently kissed her ear, and whispered in her ear, "miss me?"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "you are dirty!"


    On the way here, she also thought about what excuse to use.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t find it, so she had to insist that she was passing by and didn''t come to see him on purpose.


    Of course, such a lie is easy to poke.


    Si Xingyu let her go.


    He wanted to change his clothes and wash up, and then come to accompany her, but he was stunned and reluctant to give up.


    He kissed her on the lips.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move and let him linger.


    After a long time, Si xingxuan stopped and patted Gu''s boat on the back: "are you full?"


    "Not yet."


    "Eat some more and I''ll change my clothes." Si Xingdao.


    He is really covered with mud.


    After changing his clothes, he took Gu Qingzhou back to Pingcheng.


    He drove himself and chatted with Gu Qingzhou on the road.


    "Tell me, you can''t come for no reason. Is something wrong?" The Secretary asked her, "who wronged you?"


    "What grievance?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m just passing by."


    "Lie!" The Secretary pinched her little face. "I''m not good again. I can lie in front of me!"


    Gu Qingzhou opened his hand.


    In order to change the subject, she told Si Xingpei what had happened recently in Yuecheng.


    She also emphasized Wei QingHan and Si Yu.


    "Not like words!" Si Xingpei''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Ah Yu, the boy owes a beating and is raised by his second uncle and aunt. It''s lucky that I''m not in Yuecheng, otherwise I have to beat him."


    "He didn''t do anything." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pursed his lips.


    A moment later, he asked Gu Qingzhou, "why did you come to Pingcheng to find me?"


    The topic turned back.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "Canoe, is it really difficult to say that you miss me?" The Secretary asked, but there was a sly smile on his lips.


    He was sure that she missed him.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his lashes.


    Si Xingpeng released a hand and clenched her hand: "you are so brave and delicate. Why are you coy in front of me?"


    Then he thought that only the people Gu Qingzhou really cares about, she would have such a little daughter''s charming and naive.


    Thinking of here, the heart flower sways.


    Si Xingpei grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed, "canoe, I miss you too!"


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is very light.


    When she returned to the official residence, sister-in-law Zhu had fallen asleep, and Si Xingyu didn''t disturb her.


    He carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    The two lived for a long time. When he heard Gu Qingzhou''s stomach growling with hunger, he remembered that she had not eaten enough.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''ll cook you a snack."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She stood watching.


    The fire jumped, and there was a flame in the eyes of Si Xingpeng. Gu Qingzhou''s heart contracted vigorously.


    She rushed forward and hugged Si Xingyu''s waist.


    Si Xingpei was slightly stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    He was surprised that Gu Qingzhou was not sticky. His performance this time was really strange.


    "Nothing." She clung to his broad, strong back and buried her head in a low voice. The voice was buzzing, with some fatigue and fear.


    Later, she told Si Xingpei why she hurried to Pingcheng.


    She was frightened in her dream.


    "Dreams are the opposite, canoe." Si Xingpei whispered and gently touched her cheek, "don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingyu thought she was really good.


    His lips slightly tilted: "now I finally know that I love you. Can I keep the clouds open and see the moon?"


    Gu Qingzhou is silent again.


    Si Xingyu took her hand and said, "have you done a good job in dealing with the aftermath? If you have done a good job, tell the governor about you and Si mu."


    "Don''t shake your head yet."


    The Secretary''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the jaw line tightened slightly, and his unhappiness came out.


    "I''m not perfunctory. I''m doing it." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    I can''t bear it.


    The atmosphere at this moment was excellent. She came all the way, and the purpose was very simple, just for him. Si Xingpei was satisfied.


    It turned out that he was so easily dismissed.


    After a late night snack, neither of them was sleepy. Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingyu about the girl.


    "She?" Si Xingyi said, "she is jiumo."


    "She said she was your woman." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was laughing.


    "Do you believe it?" The Secretary asked her.


    He doesn''t have to look at it. He knows what Gu Qingzhou looks like. Sure enough, he heard Gu Qingzhou say, "no, these lies are too clumsy. She is an espionage officer at first sight. Since she is your subordinate, she can never be your lover. Although you don''t pay attention to it, there is a clear distinction between public and private."


    "I''m not particular about it?" The Secretary pretended to be angry and pressed her under her, "let''s see what''s not particular!"


    After this toss, it was midnight. Gu Qingzhou was exhausted.


    She is very tired.


    They have never really integrated into each other''s bodies, so they need to work harder to meet him.


    After Gu Qingzhou washed his boat, he fell asleep.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the phone rang and Si Xingpei answered the phone.


    He went upstairs and woke up Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, there was a sneak attack in yongyang town. My people were injured. I want to go."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrinks again.


    "Be careful!" She said.


    Si Xingyu nodded and a kiss fell on the center of her eyebrow.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "if there is a fire, don''t go to the fire source. You should know to avoid it."


    Si Xingyu was amused by her.


    "Silly girl!" He touched Gu''s head and hurried out.


    When he reached the door, he turned back and said, "don''t go, wait until I come back to see you off."


    Before Gu Qingzhou could answer, he went downstairs.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Looking at the empty roof, Gu Qingzhou fell into meditation.


    "That dream, why do you have that dream?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself. But there was a fire in yongyang town.


    What a coincidence!


    She was very uneasy, and the inexplicable emotion in her heart was bubbling a little.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and waited for dawn.


    She got up at five o''clock.


    Sister-in-law Zhu also came and was surprised to see Gu Qingzhou.


    "Go, go to ah Xiao." Sister Zhu happily led Gu Qingzhou to see ah Xiao''s children.


    Ah Xiao and his wife were also very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged the child and looked at his small face carved with powder and jade. His mood slowly improved.


    After dawdling here for a long time, sister-in-law Zhu took her back to the main hospital.


    "At noon, you can have lunch by yourself, Miss Gu." Sister-in-law Zhu smiled, "ah Xiao doesn''t share the table with us. She''s alone."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "everything depends on your arrangement."


    Her mind is still on the side of the company.


    She keeps an eye on what''s going on there.


    Therefore, she called the adjutant and asked him to go to the station to see when the master would come back from yongyang town.


    "The line in yongyang town is blocked. I don''t know the situation. However, the master has never suffered a loss. Miss Gu can rest assured." Deputy official.


    The horse has lost its front hoof.


    Even if you don''t suffer losses, there will be accidents, right?


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that Si Xingyu had an accident before.


    She silently folded her hands and kept clenching them.


    The heart gurgled into a ball. I didn''t know what was flowing. Gu Qingzhou was very worried.


    In the end, she couldn''t sit still.


    She wants to go to the station.


    The adjutant looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise: "Miss Gu, it''s less than half a day now. I''m afraid the posture on the side of the master has just opened. You''re too anxious."


    Care makes trouble.


    She sat in the official residence of Si Xingpei, her eyelids jumping uncontrollably.


    "Miss Gu, Young Marshal, he can take good care of himself." "Sister-in-law Zhu can comfort her with a smile every time."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded vaguely.


    She has the habit of taking a nap at noon, but she is restrained by an inexplicable nightmare.


    After waking up, she didn''t remember what dream she had, only that everything in the dream was terrible.


    "Any news from yongyang town?" Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant again.


    The Deputy official said, "this is a military secret. Ask the staff officer."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then call and ask the staff officer how the situation is at the division seat."


    The Deputy official is.


    Soon, the adjutant came and replied: "Miss Gu, the general staff said that the division had exchanged fire with the remaining evils of Li Wenzhu. It is estimated that the battle will be solved in the evening."


    There''s war!


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was slightly gloomy.


    She sat still for a long time without saying anything.


    In the evening, sister-in-law Zhu came in and called her to eat, but she didn''t hear it.


    "Miss Gu, have dinner?" Sister-in-law Zhu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Young Marshal used to fight in the past. Why are you so worried about routine things?"


    Gu Qingzhou barely smiled.


    She didn''t want sister-in-law Zhu to be frightened with her.


    "It''s all right. I just like to think."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t eat dinner. Her mind was always on the side of Si Xingyao.


    She always sent adjutants to ask. It''s not good. After all, these are military aircraft. Gu Qingzhou is too arrogant.


    As soon as he sat down at 10 p.m., Gu Qingzhou still couldn''t sleep and couldn''t calm down to work. Therefore, he said to the Deputy official, "get up again, inquire about the situation of the division seat, and ask whether the rebellion in yongyang town has been solved."


    The Deputy official is.


    As a result, the adjutant didn''t come back for a long time.

 Chapter 527

    Qionghua is clear and silvery, which is sprinkled on the floor of the restaurant through the wide glass window, giving Gu Qingzhou a layer of silvery glow.


    The curtain ears of the dining room curtains swayed gently in the night wind, and the sound of the wall corners came into our ears.


    Gu Qingzhou is impetuous.


    The adjutants never came back to report.


    As soon as she waited, she waited until the early morning.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep. He stood up and said, "come on."


    The adjutant at the door answered.


    "Prepare the car. I''m going to the station." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official said that he did not question Gu Qingzhou''s order.


    When they arrived at the station, the whole station was quiet, except that the military hospital was brightly lit.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried in.


    "The operation is under way. No one is allowed to enter." The adjutant at the door blocked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened suddenly.


    "Who''s hurt?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The adjutant is also a confidant of Si Xingpei, but he hasn''t contacted Gu Qingzhou and doesn''t know her. He just thinks she is also one of the espionage personnel trained by the division.


    There is a spy group in shizuo, in which there are four women. It is estimated that they want to use beauty tricks.


    "I don''t know!" The adjutant said indifferently.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand became tighter. She almost wanted to break in regardless.


    It must be someone important who can make people so vigilant.


    So


    She bit her lip tightly. When she loosened it for a long time, there was a clear tooth mark on the full lip.


    "This is Miss Gu!" The adjutant behind Gu Qingzhou, with a low voice, told the adjutant at the door.


    The adjutant at the door was slightly stunned.


    Miss Gu!


    Their confidants all know that Miss Gu is half the life of the master.


    "Miss Gu, please!" The adjutant immediately let the way out and took the initiative to open the door, which greatly changed his attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think much and hurried in.


    She walked lightly and went straight to the operating room.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, the lights in the operating room shone brightly in the room.


    No one looked at her. Everyone''s eyes were on the operating table.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei was standing. He was covered with blood and was anxiously standing next to the operating table.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming in, only he raised his eyes slightly and nodded at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that there was a man lying on the operating table: it was Xiao Peng, the most valued staff officer of the company.


    Xiao Peng was covered with blood and his leg was broken.


    For a moment, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know whether to take a breath or a sigh of relief.


    Si Xingpei didn''t look at her. He continued to look at the operating table with his thick eyebrows locked.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were covered with tears: "he''s okay!"


    She didn''t know why she wanted to cry. She just saw him standing there. Although he was covered with blood, he was safe. Gu Qingzhou''s mood could no longer be controlled.


    She quickly turned around and bit her lips so hard that she didn''t let her tears roll down.


    The operating room is very chaotic. It''s an exception to let Gu Qingzhou in. She can''t stay long.


    "Miss Gu..." The adjutant whispered to her.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses and withdrew.


    She stood under the eaves. The air was cool in the early morning. She took several breaths, and her lungs were a little fresh, with a faint fishy smell of blood.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes without trace.


    She walked out.


    When she reached the door, she asked, "where are the adjutants I sent before?"


    The adjutant nearby was slightly stunned: "I don''t know."


    "Go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Soon, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant was found. Their car broke down on the way, so they ran to the military hospital on foot, only half an hour earlier than Gu Qingzhou.


    They found out that shizuo was fine, but his trusted staff was seriously injured. When they called Gu Qingzhou, the person who answered the phone said that Miss Gu had set out.


    So I missed it twice.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry." Two adjutants made amends to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou realized at this time that she was really worried and worried to the point of anxiety.


    It''s an hour and a half''s drive from the official residence of Si Xingpei to the station.


    The car broke down on the road, so they had to leave the car and run here on foot, which delayed an hour.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t wait. She set out to the station.


    If it was normal, she should be able to calm down and think. The time she gave was too hasty.


    Gu Qingzhou was somewhat embarrassed.


    "No harm, you go down." Gu Qingzhou coughs gently.


    She went to the house where Si Xingpei was stationed and waited.


    Knowing that Si Xingyu was all right, at 2 a.m., Gu Qingzhou was really tired and fell asleep in bed.


    She slept very shallow this time.


    Therefore, when the door opened with a squeak, Gu Qingzhou sat up in a hurry.


    The light in the room was dim, and she saw the outline of Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou turns on the light, and Si Xingpeng is also slightly stunned.


    "Wake you up?" His expression was solemn, and he looked tense. Maybe a little slack, he couldn''t control his emotions.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou looked at him carefully.


    She got up and got out of bed.


    Si Xingyu was covered with blood. The blood had dried up and pressed tightly on his face.


    It''s not his own blood.


    Gu Qingzhou poured hot water and brought it to him to wash his hands.


    He was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou twisted a hot towel to wipe his face.


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou tightly, put a strong hoop around her waist, and buried his head deep in her arms.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak and let him hold him.


    She touched his head gently.


    His hair was cut short again, thick and dark, with a faint green glow in the light.


    "The staff officer..." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was a little tight. She seemed to know what had happened.


    Sure enough, Si Xingpeng''s voice was low and hoarse: "he died for his country."


    After that, he hooped Gu Qingzhou even harder.


    In the past, there were comrades in arms who died. Important people around them often suffered misfortune.


    Si Xingpei never seemed to seriously think about life and death.


    But he met Gu Qingzhou. He regarded all life and death as important.


    "Does he have a wife and children?" Gu Qingzhou asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Si Xingdao.


    "Do you have parents?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stopped talking.


    She rubbed her chin against her short hair. It''s a little prickly and a little cold and slippery.


    The two hugged each other for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything to comfort him, because any language is pale and noisy, which can''t calm the company''s heart.


    She just let him hold her.


    Her body is soft and warm. It''s enough for him to find a little relaxation.


    "... canoe." The company suddenly whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m here."


    "If I die, can you live a good life?" "After crying for two months, I got up and had a good meal," asked the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were hot.


    She thought that he had refused to promise her for a long time because he could not guarantee his life and death.


    He often said that when he went to the battlefield, he gave his life to God and couldn''t be the master himself.


    One day they died, leaving widows and orphans who suffered all their lives.


    Gu Qingzhou endured tears and said, "don''t worry, I can cry for two days at most, and then I''ll find someone to marry and live my little life quietly. Anyway, I can stand people like you, and others can accept it more..."


    She said this to amuse him and divert his attention a little.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank suddenly.


    She lifted his face hard.


    The tired look on his face.


    It made him look tired and discouraged. Gu Qingzhou''s heart was suddenly stabbed.


    She bowed her head and kissed his lips.


    The secretary was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou kissed deeply and seemed to want to stick himself to his heart. Her body pressed down harder and harder, all in his arms.


    She even bit his lips.


    Si Xingpei ate painfully and smiled low: "silly thing, are you eating?"


    He was really not in the mood to make out with her. Knowing her apology, he pulled her over and sat on his lap.


    Like holding your own cat.


    The secretary was silent.


    He sat so silent that he didn''t move for more than two hours. He didn''t come back until the sun came in and lit up the house.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him with unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    She knew that Si Xingyu was very sad.


    His sedentary appearance is really distressing. Gu Qingzhou also thought that when he and Si Mu agreed to get married, he left Yunnan alone. Is there such a time to sit all night?


    There must be!


    She turned her face away and inadvertently wiped the corners of her eyes.


    But the wet meaning is very heavy, and it can''t be wiped off after a long time.


    "Light boat, go back to the official residence. I have something else to do." Si Xingpei didn''t speak for a long time, and his voice became hoarse. "If you can''t wait, go back to Yuecheng first. I don''t have time to see you off for the time being."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She left first.


    Si Xingpei sent someone to pick up Xiao Peng''s family.


    Xiao Peng''s wife''s eyes were swollen with tears, but her mind was very clear. She said: "he was wearing a military uniform and was destined for this day. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll take care of my children, and I''ll be filial to my parents. Let''s bury him."


    There was no hoarse crying, no emotional telling, a few simple words, but the people were stunned and their eyes were red.


    Si Xingpei looked at the woman and thought of his boat.


    One day in the future, the canoe must be the same.


    Xiao Peng''s family did well.


    It has been three days since Xiao Peng was buried.


    Si Xingyu was in a bad mood after losing his beloved general.


    He dragged his tired body back to the official residence. As soon as he entered the door, he looked for wine.


    He heard footsteps and thought it was sister-in-law Zhu.


    "Don''t drink." A pair of plain hands took his bottle and said, "drinking on an empty stomach hurts your stomach."


    It''s Gu Qingzhou.


    The secretary was slightly stunned and said after a long time, "didn''t you leave?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was a little unnatural. His eyelashes drooped slightly and said, "it''s all right these days..."


    Before he finished, he was picked up by the secretary.


    Nothing comforted him more than her presence.


    Her hair has the fragrance left by Rose Shampoo. Her skin is cool, smooth and delicate. Everything is enough to comfort Si Xingpei.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou lay in bed, curled up in the arms of Si Xingyu.


    "Canoe, I have prepared a gift for you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes: "I don''t need jewelry. There are many. I can''t wear them at all."


    "Not jewelry." Si Xingdao.


    Then he got up, got out of bed and went out of the room.


    It took about half an hour to come back. Let Gu Qingzhou wait for a while.


    He took a document in his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly sat up.


    Documents


    She breathed a meal.

 Chapter 528

    When Gu Qingzhou saw the document, he subconsciously thought that it was the secret of his master and nanny.


    She sat up in a hurry, and the light from the bottom of her eyes suddenly turned bright.


    Her expectation made Si Xingpeng''s footsteps faint. Is he going to disappoint her?


    Si Xingpei came over and gave her the document.


    Gu Qingzhou flipped through it quickly.


    Sure enough, the light from the bottom of her eyes slowly gathered away.


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t you like this gift?"


    According to Gu Qingzhou''s former character, she would certainly say something very heart piercing to hit him. But he is in a bad mood recently. Gu Qingzhou has to take care of one or two.


    "No," she mused


    She was prepared for a registered residence and a Hongkong passport.


    He seemed to know her plan.


    These are needed by Gu Qingzhou and will certainly be used in the future.


    It''s just that this is something she didn''t care about before.


    She wants to know the identity of her master and nurse.


    "... thank you. I''ll take it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She has a rare docility.


    At more than 4 a.m. the next day, Si Xingpei woke up and planned to go to the station.


    Gu Qingzhou also woke up.


    "You don''t have to send me. I''ll go back myself." Gu Qingzhou said, "go and be busy. I know you have a lot to do."


    Si xingxuan kissed her on the forehead.


    He said, "I''ll send you by plane."


    Gu Qingzhou sat up.


    "Don''t waste your time. I''ll go back now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She flew by herself and her adjutant drove.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to Yuecheng and took a bus from the racetrack to the new house in the city. Half an hour later, Si Xingpeng also returned to Pingcheng and called her.


    "Be good. I''ll see you later when I''m free." Si Xingdao.


    After this, Gu Qingzhou determined two things.


    First, dreams are really unreliable. Dreams can''t predict anything. However, the dream is to remind her that she wants to go to work.


    If I hadn''t missed him, I wouldn''t have achieved such a dream. He didn''t call for two days and she couldn''t sit still.


    Gu Qingzhou can think about these words by herself. She won''t admit it anyway.


    Second, the company is really busy, with irregular work and rest and no guarantee of life and death.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, "don''t think too much."


    Fortunately, Si Xingpei didn''t go deep into it, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed slightly and collected his emotions.


    She called Yan Residence: "Mom, have you finished breakfast?"


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "not yet. When Luoshui came, she said she would eat fried spring rolls yesterday. I got up early and asked someone to do it."


    Gu Qingzhou wants to know that the Yuecheng military government has something to do in the days she left, so she went to Yan''s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the oil smell of fried spring rolls and frowned: "get up early and eat so much oil?"


    "Want to eat." Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin came first. They sat at the table and reserved seats for Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Luoshui has eaten two fried spring rolls.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and there was no word.


    She smiled this way, with a meaningful smile.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t see it, while Xie shunmin was a little curious. He didn''t know what Gu Qingzhou was laughing at.


    Despite Yan Luoshui''s voracious swallowing, Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Yan, "has your adoptive father come back these days?"


    "No." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. What will you do when you come back?"


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    She stayed in Pingcheng for a few days and often called Yuecheng. She was still uneasy.


    Now, I can finally put my heart down.


    Yan Luoshui was having a good time here, but suddenly stopped his chopsticks and hurried to the bathroom.


    Soon, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of vomiting.


    It''s almost time to take care of the boat.


    Mrs. Yan was stunned at first, then she was overjoyed and looked at Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin understood what his mother-in-law meant and said, "we haven''t gone to the hospital yet, and I don''t know if it is."


    "Yes," Gu Qingzhou said


    Mrs. Yan''s smile widened, and the bottom of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows were all smiling: "Amitabha."


    In this way, Yan Luoshui''s pregnancy was confirmed.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it last time.


    She knows the custom. It''s best not to say it in the first three months of pregnancy, otherwise the fetal image is unstable. Therefore, Yan Luoshui didn''t mention it and Gu Qingzhou pretended not to know.


    Now, it''s almost three months.


    "Light boat, show her the pulse." Mrs. Yan hurriedly said to Gu Qingzhou, "look at the tire image."


    "From her face, the tire looks very stable." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When Yan Luoshui came out of the bathroom, Mrs. Yan smiled and said to her, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Not sure yet." Yan Luoshui was also happy, "thinking of waiting until it''s settled."


    Xie shunmin smiled the same.


    Gu Qingzhou is in a good mood.


    When she returned to the new house, she began to think about what kind of gifts to give to Yan Luoshui''s children.


    While she was meditating, the telephone at home suddenly rang.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone.


    On the phone was a man''s voice: "excuse me, is it Mrs. Si Shao?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t recognize who it was, so he asked, "who are you?"


    The voice in the phone was cut off. Gu Qingzhou thought he was dead. He didn''t want to hear it again: "Mrs. Si, can I see you?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingzhou repeated.


    The other party didn''t answer, but said, "Mrs. Si, at 9:30 tomorrow morning, room 5, second floor, Dexing restaurant."


    Then he hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    Let her go for a moment.


    "Watch closely to see who''s going in and out. Once someone goes in, catch him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    As a result, there was no one in the No. 5 elegant room of Dexing restaurant the next day.


    "... the boss said that the No. 5 elegant room was booked a few days ago. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the guests. Anyway, it''s ordinary people and inconspicuous." Tell the adjutant that you despise the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou felt the other party''s vigilance.


    Her eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "Who is so bold to call the new house?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She turned everything to her heart and still had no clue.


    Gu Qingzhou sends someone to stare at Dexing restaurant. If there is a suspicious person, report it to her again.


    At the same time, the adjutant told her another thing.


    This matter made Gu Qingzhou a little angry.


    "I can''t stop for a day." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She still has to tell her about it first.


    Thinking about it, Gu Qingzhou went to the company residence. This time, instead of seeing the old lady, she went to see her second uncle.


    "Where''s ah Yu?" As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he asked directly.


    The second uncle was so worried when she asked him. Although Gu Qingzhou was gentle, he didn''t smile. He just thought ah Yu was in trouble again and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with ah Yu, Qingzhou?"

 Chapter 529

    Gu Qingzhou glanced at his second uncle.


    The second uncle is a very kind elder. He is filial to the old lady, respects the army supervisor, and is also very good to Gu Qingzhou. He treats Gu Qingzhou as a family member.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou came in person instead of sending an adjutant.


    "Second uncle, these days, ah Yu goes to the prison of the military government every day to see Wei QingHan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The second uncle''s face suddenly changed.


    "Last time, I thought he knew he had repented. I didn''t expect him to do so again. Although Wei QingHan was locked up, he was cunning. Ah Yu, don''t be used by him again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Although the prison of the military government is an iron wall, any barrier can be broken.


    Gu Qingzhou is worried about Si Yu.


    Si Yu''s friendship with Wei QingHan seems to exceed Gu Qingzhou''s cognitive scope.


    Between friends, it seems that


    She can''t say well. She always has a hunch that she''s not quite right.


    Siyu''s style seems completely obsessed. Most of those who are infatuated with this kind of love are men who fall in love.


    Falling into the love trap will basically be out of mind.


    Wei QingHan was born like Wei Qingjia. He was so beautiful and exquisite that he even surpassed ordinary girls. Gu Qingzhou felt that he must be more beautiful than her in women''s clothes.


    This has to make Gu Qingzhou more attentive.


    "I''ll teach him a lesson." The second uncle blushed, embarrassed and ashamed, "light boat, don''t tell your father for the time being."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The second uncle is Si Yu''s father. It''s better for him to take charge.


    Now that he has arrived at the old house, Gu Qingzhou also went to see his grandmother.


    Grandma was very happy. Every time Gu Qingzhou came, she would rejoice.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied her, played cards all afternoon and stayed in the company''s residence for dinner.


    At 8:30 pm, when Gu Qingzhou was about to leave, he met Si Yu in a hurry at the door.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Si Yu shouted to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and looked at Si Yu quietly.


    There was an obvious slap on Si Yu''s face. He was beaten by his second uncle.


    "Second sister-in-law, I want to ask you, can''t you visit the prison of the military government?" Si Yu''s eyes were red, "or did ah Han commit a felony and can''t be visited?"


    "Neither." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Then why don''t you allow me to see him?" Si Yuli drank and almost wanted to fan the boat.


    He knew he couldn''t, so he clenched his fist. "Second sister-in-law, don''t go too far! You''re just the daughter-in-law of our family. You''ll be kicked out if you say you''re kicked out one day. I''m the blood of our family. You must fight me?"


    The last time he was beaten, Si Yu really broke his mind of communicating with Wei QingHan. After a few days, he remembered his kindness and went to see Wei QingHan again.


    Found that Wei QingHan was in a terrible situation, Si Yu''s compassion was all up, and the misunderstanding was eliminated.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were somewhat gloomy: "do you think I''m against you?"


    Siyu didn''t answer, but his expression told Gu Qingzhou that he thought so.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and still looked at him with his eyes fixed.


    Si Yu was frightened by her momentum and wanted to speak, but his words were stuck in his throat.


    He felt that he couldn''t do this. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he be angry with her?


    "Don''t deceive me, uncle!" Si Yu said, "what do you think of me by interfering with my freedom like this?"


    After a pause, he continued, "don''t think you''re superior when you marry the Secretary''s family! Who doesn''t know your origin?"


    When he saw Gu Qingzhou, he didn''t speak. He just thought he had won and pursued the victory. "Haven''t you seen the world since you were raised in the countryside? Your father gambled and lost all his family business. If you don''t have our family, you''re afraid you don''t even have a place to settle down. If you don''t feel grateful, you still want to hold us down. What''s the reason?"


    There is much talk about Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    The governor is the head of Yuecheng. No one dares to say anything in front of him, but everyone is very unhappy about the boat in private.


    From Gu Qingzhou''s background and family, the vast majority of celebrities in Yuecheng were better than her. As a result, she became Si Mu''s wife and the youngest wife of the military government.


    Siyu eats, drinks and plays every day. Every time his companions talk about the young lady of the military government, they will also joke and say a few funny words, saying that Gu Qingzhou has good means.


    How did Gu Qingzhou succeed? It''s rumored that it''s a little unbearable.


    Therefore, Si Yu never paid attention to Gu Qingzhou, and even a little disgusted.


    In addition, Wei QingHan doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou. Si Yu shares a common hatred and has no good feelings for Gu Qingzhou.


    "It seems that you are very unconvinced?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft and gentle, and asked quietly.


    Si Yu Leng hum.


    Why should we be convinced?


    "In that case, I don''t care about you." Gu Qingzhou said, "you''re right. I''m from a bad background and my mother''s family is not prominent. If there is no secretary''s family, I really have no place to stand."


    Si Yu didn''t know why she repeated these words.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "in that case, do whatever you should do! I have done my utmost to you."


    With that, she turned and got into the car.


    The adjutant looked at Gu Qingzhou through the rearview mirror.


    Gu Qingzhou sat quietly with his arms in his arms. The light of the street lamp flashed into the carriage occasionally. The adjutant could only see Gu Qingzhou''s quiet face. It seemed to be meditating, but there was no sadness or anger.


    "... young lady, do you want to tell the governor?" The adjutant spoke carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    "What?" She asked.


    The Deputy official said, "three young men are disrespectful to you. Do you want to tell the supervisor about it?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the governor asked me to be in charge of the family. If I can''t do this little thing well, won''t I disappoint the governor? Don''t tell the governor."


    Back to the other Pavilion, Gu Qingzhou''s idea took shape.


    Since Si Yu wants to fight so much, let him suffer.


    "Tang Ping, come here." Gu Qingzhou called his most trusted adjutant.


    Tang Ping respectfully stepped forward.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered his plan to Tang Ping and said to Tang Ping, "just let Vice General Hu arrange it according to my words."


    Deputy General Hu is now in charge of the prison of the military government.


    The warden of the prison is changed every once in a while, because everyone thinks that guarding the prison is overqualified, so no one is willing to do it for a long time.


    "Yes." Tang Pingdao.


    After giving orders to go down, Gu Qingzhou thought about it and called for the cook.


    "I''ll make some raisin cakes tomorrow. I''ll personally send them to the mansion to honor the old lady." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Cook said yes.


    The kitchen of Xinzhai has a special pastry cook. She can also make Western cakes, and the taste is good.


    However, Gu Qingzhou ate less and did less.


    Early the next morning, Gu Qingzhou smelled the fragrance of the cake and made it for breakfast herself.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou took the food box prepared in the kitchen and went to the company''s residence.


    She gave the cake to the old lady herself.


    "It''s new in the kitchen. I think you like it, so I''ll give you some." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The old lady smiled and asked someone to cut it and eat it. She also asked the servant to cook black tea to match it.


    The black tea was served with milk. Gu Qingzhou took it up and took a sip. He sighed with satisfaction: "the black tea here is much better than ours."


    The old lady laughed.


    When the servants were sent down and there were only their grandparents and grandchildren in the house, the old lady smiled and asked her, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "If it''s all right, I can''t come to see you?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The old lady tapped her on the head. "Clever, do you think your grandmother is old and confused? Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t make me guess. I''m uneasy."


    Gu Qingzhou told the old lady about Siyu.


    The old lady sank her face immediately.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ready here."


    Then she told the old lady all her plans.


    "...... You are old. If you are really frightened, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I''ll tell you the truth first. You know it well. Don''t be afraid no matter what happens." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old lady has seen wind and waves.


    At this age, he is much calmer than young people.


    The old lady understood and said, "light boat, you can rest assured that your grandmother will be all right! Ah Yu can''t fight well, so we''ll make him suffer."


    After a pause, the old lady said again, "Qingzhou, you are a good child. Your father told me that he handed over the Yuecheng military government to you, not amu.


    He said that you have great prestige in the army, and the soldiers admire your talents. This is what the Secretary can''t give you. It''s your ability. Ah Yu must have said something ugly. He has little knowledge. Don''t be angry with mediocre people. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    She didn''t expect that the supervisor told the old lady all these things.


    Think about it, it should be. Si dujun is most filial and respectful to the old lady. He took office in Nanjing, took away his wife and children, and left Gu Qingzhou and Si mu in charge. The old lady can''t have failed to explain.


    "I won''t." "Yue''s father will take good care of me if he doesn''t take good care of me at home," he said.


    Yuecheng is everyone, and the Secretary''s family is a small family. If you can''t take good care of your family, why do you come here? Don''t worry, I can still tell the difference. "


    Thinking that he and Si Mu have divorced, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how to explain to Si dujun and how to face the old lady.


    The governor''s army let Gu Qingzhou sit in Yuecheng.


    Once Gu Qingzhou wants to leave, the whole plan of the supervisor will be disrupted, and he may be caught off guard.


    Si mu can''t come back, Si Xingli can''t come back, and Si dujun himself can''t come back.


    Once Gu Qingzhou announced the divorce, and no one in his family was in Yuecheng, what would the military think?


    No matter how prestigious Yan Xinnong is, he is still not a member of the family.


    Gu Qingzhou''s current position is very important.


    She is the mistress of the Secretary''s family. She is popular in the army. Once she moves, the heart of the army will move.


    The opportunity is not good.


    Gu Qingzhou, on the one hand, wants to get the alimony of Si mu. On the other hand, he also considers the embarrassment of Si dujun. So far, he has not dared to divulge half a word.


    "Good boy." The old lady took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "whatever you want to do, just do it. Don''t worry about your grandmother. Your grandmother is not old and confused."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    When she went out, she met Siyu again.


    Si Yu was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression didn''t move. He didn''t seem to see him and walked past him.


    Si Yu felt uneasy: "what is she doing?"


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou''s back, Si Yu always felt that she was playing tricks and her heart clicked.

 Chapter 530

    When Gu Qingzhou left the mansion, it was already 10 noon.


    She returned to her new house and waited for her plan to brewing.


    Meanwhile, Gu Qingzhou received a telegram from Si mu.


    "Good night, don''t read." Simu''s telegram is brief.


    In just four words, there was something Gu Qingzhou knew. It was definitely Si Muqin''s initiative.


    Gu Qingzhou feels that Si Mu is always so brief that the secret hint between them may be deciphered.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou returned the telegram and said, "how''s your homework, what did you eat, and what''s the weather like? Do you miss your hometown? Grandma is well, aunt pan and I are too good, and our parents are also good."


    This is the telegram that simu hopes to report peace next time. You can write a few more words.


    Si Mu returned soon.


    Gu Qingzhou answered all the questions and put on their code.


    He understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    After another two days, Si Yu still went to see Wei QingHan every day.


    There was a rumor in the prison.


    "Young lady, the prison man said that since the third young master likes rabbits, don''t treat prisoners as rabbits, so they can''t do it." The adjutant passed the message to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is having breakfast. Wen Yan puts down his chopsticks.


    She is neither laughing nor crying.


    "Rabbit?" Gu Qingzhou thought of Wei QingHan''s vulgar face, which was really easy to be remembered.


    Not only did Gu Qingzhou think so, but so did those soldiers.


    Playing with rabbits is not a stream, but it can''t be a anecdote.


    As Gu Qingzhou knows, there are Nanfeng halls in all kinds of halls in Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let him go."


    Since Gu Qingzhou won''t stop him from going to die, let him go.


    It seems that Si Yu deliberately opposes Gu Qingzhou and visits Wei QingHan every day.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s hint, the prison guards turned a blind eye to the matter and let Siyu do anything wrong.


    Wei QingHan had an idea in his heart.


    So, in the evening half a month later, Gu Qingzhou received a call from the prison.


    "Young lady, Wei QingHan is gone."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She looked at her aides and said to them, "follow your plan."


    Then she went to prison.


    The prison was on the outskirts of the city. The car went out of the city. When it arrived at the station, it was completely dark.


    The alarm kept ringing.


    The prison guard waited at the door, saw Gu Qingzhou and saluted respectfully.


    Wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, Gu Qingzhou stepped on the path paved with rubble. It was inconvenient for her to walk, so she walked very slowly.


    "Don''t worry, tell me slowly." Gu Qingzhou walked in and said.


    The prison guard told Gu Qingzhou, "Vice General Hu is still there and mayor Wei is also there."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went to the deputy general''s office building in the prison.


    As soon as they entered the door, Vice General Hu and mayor Wei stood up, saluted respectfully and called Mrs. Shao.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou sat idle to the chief, and said to the deputy general and mayor Wei.


    Mayor Wei turned pale.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him. Instead of asking about Wei QingHan''s disappearance, he asked mayor Wei, "Why are you here so late?"


    Mayor Wei''s face was even whiter.


    Vice General Hu explained: "it was Wei QingHan who suddenly applied to see his father. Mayor Wei didn''t visit for two weeks. Wei QingHan had a chance to apply, and he used it today."


    Mayor Wei said, "it''s not that I don''t come, it''s..."


    It was Si Yu who sent a letter to mayor Wei, saying that Wei QingHan was emotionally unstable in prison recently and didn''t want to see mayor Wei very much.


    If mayor Wei goes to see him, he will be angry and commit suicide.


    When Wei Lin heard this, he thought that the little rabbit had caused him trouble, and he didn''t want to come, so he really missed visiting for two weeks.


    After considering this, he told Gu Qingzhou truthfully: "it''s the third junior secretary. He told me not to come."


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to take it for granted: "so it is."


    i see?


    She knows?


    Wei Lin looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement. He didn''t know what Gu Qingzhou meant.


    According to Si Yu''s notice, Wei Lin didn''t think much at that time. He still regarded Si Yu as Wei QingHan''s best friend. Now, is it


    Wei Lin was awe inspiring and suddenly felt the boundless horror.


    Does Gu Qingzhou want Wei QingHan to die before he will stop?


    His mind turned sharply, and Wei Lin looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has shifted his eyes and asked Vice General Hu, "how did you find Wei QingHan missing?"


    "After the afternoon ventilation, several prisoners fought. It was very chaotic at that time. The prison guards took the remaining prisoners back, and Wei QingHan disappeared at this time." Deputy General Hu said.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Mayor Wei also frowned.


    Where did Wei QingHan go in such a short time?


    "The prison guard asked Wei QingHan. Some people said that Wei QingHan''s father came, and the prison guard went to count the other prisoners. When he went to see Wei QingHan after almost ten minutes, he found that mayor Wei had been waiting again and staggered..." Deputy General Hu said.


    Wei QingHan made use of this to calculate the time, provoke the struggle between prisoners and create chaos.


    Then, the prison guards found him missing and thought he was taken to see mayor Wei when he was in the wind.


    As everyone knows, today he applied for mayor Wei to come.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back, his eyes shining like Yingying''s autumn water: "Mayor Wei, your son is resourceful! Let alone our prison guard, you have also been used by him."


    Wei Lin was very angry.


    This little rabbit!


    Wei QingHan ignored the safety of his family and his father''s life and death. For the sake of "unnecessary" speculation, he had to say that Wei Qingjia was dead and put the blame on Gu Qingzhou.


    For revenge, he offended the military government and made mayor Wei in a worrying situation.


    Now, he pulled mayor Wei into the water and directly used him to make an escape plan!


    Deep thinking, accurate planning and malicious intentions!


    Wei QingHan had no father or family in his heart!


    What a bastard!


    "Young lady, after you find him, please do your business. I won''t interfere." Wei Lindao.


    Wei Lin was disheartened.


    Wei QingHan wants Wei Lin to die!


    Siyu and mayor Wei are all Wei QingHan''s chess pieces. Wei QingHan''s plan is there, and it''s very good. He was defeated by Gu Qingzhou only because he didn''t have enough information and manpower.


    He took advantage of everything to escape from this place.


    "This plan is really good." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Wei Shao really inherited mayor Wei''s talent and great wisdom."


    Wei Lin felt a chill in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his head and asked Vice General Hu, "why not check the people in and out in such a short time? Maybe he just took advantage of the chaos?"


    "Yes, madam." Vice General Hu said, "at that time, a car happened to go out."


    "Whose car?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 531

    Gu Qingzhou asked whose car, in fact, he asked more.


    It must be the car "arranged" by Wei QingHan that can happen to have a car out.


    Who else can follow Wei QingHan''s arrangement except Si Yu?


    Sure enough, Vice General Hu told Gu Qingzhou, "it''s the car of three young people."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Vice General Hu''s face didn''t improve either. He said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, I''ve gone after you."


    With these words, Vice General Hu and mayor Wei''s faces did not improve.


    I can''t catch it.


    Wei QingHan''s way to escape must be hiding under Siyu''s car.


    With ten minutes of free time, Siyu''s car can drive a long way.


    As long as you get out of prison, there are boundless fields and fields outside.


    It''s getting dark again.


    Wei QingHan let go, rolled down under the car and hid in the nearby field. He didn''t know where to hide.


    Since he wants to escape, he must have calculated everything accurately.


    Now, one and a half hours have passed since Wei QingHan fled. It''s even more difficult to recover him.


    Vice General Hu was about to say something when the prison guard told him at the door, "madam, please go back to the third young master."


    Si Yu was pushed in.


    He looked angry: "what does that mean?"


    Siyu''s car drove very fast. The prison sent someone to chase him. Stunned, he caught up with him at the gate of the city.


    Turn back and Miss Gu Qingzhou.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you endless?" Si Yu said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression converged. In his gentle and quiet eyes, there was a thick frost color: "young master Si, it''s a prison of the military government. Please come back and ask questions."


    Si Yu was stunned.


    "Why?" He then became angry, "what the hell are you doing so late?"


    Vice General Hu stood up and said to Siyu, "third young master, Wei QingHan is gone."


    Siyu was stunned.


    be missing?


    Didn''t he meet Wei QingHan more than an hour ago?


    Si Yu also promised to see him again tomorrow and bring the cake he likes to eat.


    Yes?


    "How did it disappear?" Si Yu worried, "where has he gone?"


    "He ran away. Only your car went out during his escape." Deputy General Hu said.


    Si Yu was furious: "why, do you suspect I took him?"


    "Someone!" Gu Qingzhou''s expression was faint and his voice was smooth, but people didn''t dare to talk, "catch Si Yu and interrogate him carefully. It''s a capital crime to shoot the prisoners of the military government without permission."


    Si Yu said, "how dare you?"


    But the prison guards would not listen to him. They would only listen to Gu Qingzhou. When Si Yu was about to be tied up.


    Of course she dare!


    Gu Qingzhou said to mayor Wei, "you can''t leave for the time being. I''m offended."


    Mayor Wei didn''t want to go. Once he left, he couldn''t tell. He was afraid that his life would come to an end.


    "All at the young lady''s command." Mayor Wei said respectfully.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She went to see Si Yu.


    The prison guard was on business. He regarded Si Yu as an ordinary person and asked him, "how did you collude with Wei QingHan?"


    Si Yu was still angry at first.


    He had a bad attitude, and Vice General Hu immediately asked someone to put him to death.


    Siyu fainted with pain.


    At this stage, Si Yu knew that no one had a family affair with him. He was in great trouble this time.


    His arrogant attitude has also changed.


    "... if you can''t explain clearly, or we can''t find him, according to military discipline, you will be sentenced to shooting." Vice General Hu told him.


    Si Yu understood it all now.


    No one joked with him, let alone intimidated him.


    Although the military government is in charge of the family, military discipline is not family law. Once he violates military discipline, he will be executed.


    The whip on Siyu''s body is solid at every turn, which makes Siyu fully understand this point.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Siyu''s expression changed from arrogance to panic. "Second sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, help me!"


    Gu Qingzhou seems not to hear.


    Deputy General Hu reminded him sternly, "Siyu, this is the young lady of the military government. Don''t talk!"


    Siyu suddenly understood a truth: he committed a crime and committed it in the hands of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Continue the trial. If I lose a prisoner, if I can''t find it, the supervisor is afraid to kill me." Gu Qingzhou said, "give him three days. If he can''t explain anything, deal with it according to the rules."


    Follow the rules?


    How to deal with it?


    Si Yu was gone. He scolded Gu Qingzhou for his arrogance and cried: "don''t go, sister-in-law, save me, I don''t know anything!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t save you. The only thing that can save you is yourself. If you think clearly and honestly cooperate with the investigation, the military government will not rush to kill people."


    "I, I cooperate, I cooperate!" Siyu was terrified.


    As a result, the next trial became much easier.


    Si Yu was very cooperative and told the prison guard what Wei QingHan asked him to do bit by bit.


    He is greedy for Wei QingHan''s beauty. He had such a mind before. At that time, Wei QingHan was tempted several times, and Si Yu didn''t dare to turn his face on the spot.


    Si Yu doesn''t really like boys unless he meets a particularly beautiful one.


    If he meets an extremely beautiful, he will not let go.


    It''s no secret. Many people will do it.


    Wei QingHan is very much like Wei Qingjia. He is a very beautiful boy.


    "He called me." Si Yu said truthfully, "he said that if I came every day, he might be released earlier. He also said that he had always loved me."


    Wei QingHan used a "beauty trick" on Siyu.


    Si Yu was so obsessed with this move that even Gu Qingzhou dared to contradict him.


    After a night of repeated interrogation, it was determined that Si Yu was Wei QingHan''s accomplice.


    Both Si Yu and mayor Wei stayed in the prison of the military government.


    The situation of two people is similar.


    Then he went home.


    She slept soundly, got up early the next day, had breakfast, and then went to the old house of the company''s residence.


    She went to see her second uncle.


    Gu Qingzhou also told his second uncle about Siyu''s release of Wei QingHan.


    "No wonder he didn''t come back all night yesterday." The second uncle was in a hurry, "light boat, what should I do now?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s second uncle is ugly.


    The second uncle''s heart jumped to his throat.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s hard for Siyu to get away? This is no longer housework, but military affairs.


    The second uncle''s forehead was covered with fine sweat: "that, that ah Yu, he..."


    "If we can find Wei QingHan, it will be all right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is tantamount to not saying.


    If you can''t find it, will Si Yu pay for his life?


    The second uncle''s lips were pale: "light boat!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to find Wei QingHan. Second uncle, are you going to see ah Yu?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The second uncle nodded, a little messy: "OK."


    So Gu Qingzhou took his second uncle to the prison of the military government.


    In the interrogation room, Si Yu saw his father and shouted for help: "Abba, I''m wrong, Abba!"


    The two events made Siyu fully understand that he was fooled around by Wei QingHan.


    Wei QingHan may kill him at any time.


    "You can rest assured that the military government will handle it impartially." The second uncle said.


    Si Yu''s heart sank.


    Fair dealing?


    That is to say, is there no extra legal grace this time?


    "Dad, please call my uncle and ask him to come back and save me! Sister-in-law, this is revenge for kindness!" Si Yu cried anxiously.


    "Fool, your uncle comes back, you are really dead!" The second uncle has a clear mind.


    Si Yu was immediately shocked by his father''s scolding.


    He knows uncle''s character.


    What he did this time is no small matter.


    Such a big mistake, put it in front of uncle, and uncle has to shoot him himself!


    The second sister-in-law should not only take into account the Secretary''s family, but also a woman. Only when she has a soft face and a soft heart can she save Si Yu.


    "Dad, I want to kowtow to my second sister-in-law and beg her to spare her life!" Si Yu cried, "I''m wrong, Abba. I really know I''m wrong this time. My second sister-in-law is wise. I shouldn''t despise her or listen to her."


    After that, he sobbed like a helpless child.


    The second uncle''s heart is as painful as a needle.


    What should he do!


    "Your second sister-in-law is not free. She has to find someone." The second uncle said.


    Therefore, the military government seized the time to review.


    To be sure, Wei QingHan took advantage of mayor Wei and Siyu and escaped.


    Mayor Wei is fine. He was used and hasn''t done anything yet, but Si Yu inadvertently became an "accomplice".


    When the charge was decided, Si Yu was stunned.


    He wants to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Wei QingHan said, "if you can find him, you can forgive him."


    Si Yu cried, "I really don''t know where he went!"


    "I''ll send someone to find it. Don''t worry. Even if you''re convicted, you won''t be executed for a moment. You''ll have to be suspended for three or five days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Three or five days Execution?


    No, no, no, Si Yu doesn''t want to die!


    "Sister-in-law, help, sister-in-law!" Si Yu cried, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have taken Wei QingHan away for the first time; I shouldn''t have been bewitched by Wei QingHan for the second time. Second sister-in-law, you''re right. He didn''t have a good heart from the beginning!"


    For the first time, Gu Qingzhou almost had an accident. At that time, Si Yu didn''t feel deeply.


    Although he was beaten, Siyu was very unhappy, but he forgot the pain after the scar was healed. He always had some thoughts about Wei QingHan and couldn''t stop.


    Now, he was personally used by Wei QingHan, and now he was completely sober.


    Gu Qingzhou took advantage of this and gave Siyu a good lesson!


    From Siyu''s attitude and words, Gu Qingzhou could tell that he really knew he was wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he had learned from a cut.


    "It''s good that you can figure it out." Wei QingHan said, "don''t worry, we''ll find him."


    Si Yu still sobbed and did not care about his image: "second sister-in-law, if you saved me this time, I will treat you as a benefactor all my life!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    It''s rare to say this.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, don''t worry, I have to find someone."


    Of course she won''t find anyone easily.


    Once she found it, Si Yu and Wei Lin thought it was easy for her to do it.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and delayed for four days.


    In these four days, the second uncle, Siyu and mayor Wei were unavoidable all night.


    Their fate is in the hands of Wei QingHan.

 Chapter 532

    While Si Yu is in prison, Gu Qingzhou still does her own things every day.


    She went to the drugstore.


    She didn''t seem to care about it at all and didn''t tell the supervisor.


    When Si Xingpei called her, she gossip with Si Xingpei.


    "... ah Yu is convinced this time." Si Xingpei said with a smile on the other end of the phone, "well, let him worry. It doesn''t hurt to have more knowledge."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Don''t mention Si Yu. The second uncle is also frightened.


    "Not only ah Yu, but also the second uncle." Gu Qingzhou said, "second uncle always takes chances."


    Si Xingpei thought so.


    Finally, on the last day, when Si Yu was about to be shot and Wei Lin was about to be handed over to Nanjing, Gu Qingzhou went out.


    She went to a nunnery on the outskirts of the city.


    She didn''t go by herself, but with a lot of attendants.


    The attendants are in the dark, and Gu Qingzhou is in the light.


    As soon as she entered the door, she said directly to the little nun, "where''s your nun? I''ll add some sesame oil money."


    There are no pilgrims in this nunnery all year round. The little nun was very happy. She hurried to the back and invited the Abbess out.


    Gu Qingzhou donated sesame oil money.


    She donated a total of 30 yuan, which made abbess''s eyes widened and surprised.


    "Benefactor, please have a cup of tea in the wing room." Abbess said warmly.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    She talked to the Abbess about the Scriptures, and the little nun who went to pour tea didn''t come for a long time.


    The Abbess was surprised, hesitated and said to Gu Qingzhou, "donor, wait a minute. I''ll hurry up the tea."


    Just as she was about to go out, she saw two attendants coming in and whispering, "young lady, I found it."


    Abbess was slightly surprised: "how..."


    What''s going on?


    Gu Qingzhou said to abbess, "go and make tea first. I''ll come back later."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou went out.


    Abbess was even more surprised.


    Gu ni saw a beautiful woman reciting Sutras in the boat.


    She didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou came in, sat on the futon next to her and looked at her bright head with a smile.


    "I used to think that if you pretend to be a woman, you must look better than many people, and it''s not easy to be noticed." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Wei QingHan suddenly turned his face.


    He shaved his head, but he was more beautiful than the nuns in the whole yard.


    He disguised his identity, pinched his voice, deceived the nunnery of the nunnery and let him settle down temporarily.


    Wei QingHan is very resourceful. He knows that if he runs away now, he will be caught.


    So he planned to stay in this nunnery for the first half of the year.


    Moreover, people often get dark under the light. No one would expect that he would dare to hide in an nunnery so close to the prison of the military government.


    The safest place is the most dangerous place.


    "... this nun''s robe is also quite suitable for you." Gu Qingzhou continued, "it''s a pity that you are so beautiful that men and women can''t argue."


    Wei QingHan knew there was no way out.


    The wooden fish in his hand was tightly squeezed.


    "How did you find me?" He asked.


    In fact, he is not holding his voice to deceive people, but pretending to be mute.


    He stripped off his hair before entering the nunnery. Seeing that he was down and bald, abbess took him in voluntarily as a nun.


    So he hid here.


    Someone has searched the house twice, but there are Tibetans in the house every time, but they don''t look at these nuns carefully, so as not to waste time.


    Wei QingHan thought he had succeeded.


    "... I''ve been laying out since ah Yu ran to the prison every day." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the prison has never missed the visiting time. There is a rule that you can apply once. I asked someone to add it temporarily."


    That is to say, Wei QingHan thought his excellent idea was actually a trap arranged by Gu Qingzhou.


    "As soon as you heard that there were such rules, you immediately refused mayor Wei''s visit, so I knew your plan." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "my people have been following ah Yu''s car. I know all about where you get off, where you leave, and how to get to this nunnery."


    Even in this hall, there is a thin nun, or the eye liner of light boat.


    To prevent Wei QingHan from running away, although she knows that Wei QingHan''s art expert is brave and won''t run away for the time being.


    Gu Qingzhou still defends step by step.


    Wei QingHan took advantage of mayor Wei and Si Yu. Behind these schemes, Gu Qingzhou deliberately seduced him.


    Gu Qingzhou knew he was restless.


    Gu Qingzhou knew from the day he hooked Siyu.


    If Gu Qingzhou didn''t set a trap, Wei QingHan might kill Siyu.


    Gu Qingzhou struck first.


    "... do you think the car didn''t stop outside that day?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    It was also Gu Qingzhou who deliberately asked someone to stop him in the wind farm.


    Wei QingHan''s so-called escape is just a play under Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    In this play, she made Siyu recognize the reality, solved a hidden danger within the Siyu family, and exposed Wei QingHan''s ambition early.


    "You!" Wei QingHan suddenly turned his face and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    In his eyes, there was a strange flash of light.


    At this moment, he appreciated Gu Qingzhou and was moved by this woman for the second time.


    For the first time, she said that those prisoners were not allowed to invade him, which made Wei QingHan marvel at her insight; This time, Wei QingHan was surprised to praise her wisdom.


    Why did the elder sister fail?


    Because the elder sister''s opponent is a more powerful woman.


    Wei QingHan has always admired his eldest sister because he thinks she is the smartest woman in the world.


    As a result, the "smartest" woman was defeated by Gu Qingzhou.


    Wei QingHan hated her very much, but he also regretted it.


    I''m sorry I can''t get along with her longer and know her skills better.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you are really powerful!" Wei QingHan sneered, "I lost."


    He was convinced of his loss.


    This time, it was a carefully planned escape plan for a long time. As a result, it was not worth mentioning in front of Gu Qingzhou. Only then did he know the gap between himself and Gu Qingzhou.


    He has to obey!


    "I''m flattered, master Wei." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The attendant came in and caught Wei QingHan.


    Wei QingHan was unwilling in his eyes.


    He was really unwilling to be caught back, let alone lose the opportunity to learn her skills. If he had done nothing wrong, if he had known her ability, he would have pursued her.


    It should be good to feel like an opponent, right?


    "Gu Qingzhou." He looked at her with deep eyes, as if he had a lot to say.


    Gu Qingzhou just smiled.


    Her smile, like a blooming flower, released her Yan one after another: "I know what you want to say. You think too much, you''re just my loser!"


    Wei QingHan thought that he and Gu Qingzhou were equal.


    But he was defeated twice by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is quiet and soft.


    Wei QingHan''s pupil suddenly tightened: Gu Qingzhou despised him!


    He was even more unwilling.


    He wanted to show Gu Qingzhou his real skills. These two times, he was too anxious. He made a mistake!


    "Gu Qingzhou, you look down on me. I can compete with you." Wei QingHan suddenly shouted and wanted to struggle.


    Gu Qingzhou just smiled: "it''s you who look up to yourself."


    With that, she walked out slowly.


    Leave Wei QingHan, numb as a chicken.


    When he returned to prison, Wei QingHan said nothing.


    According to the prison rules of the military government, after Wei QingHan escaped from prison, he was a capital crime.


    So he was shot.


    This time, mayor Wei didn''t even dare to complain.


    After this, Wei QingHan deserved his death.


    Thinking of Wei QingHan putting his father in danger, Wei Lin was also distressed.


    "Execute tonight." Vice General Hu said to Wei QingHan, "do you have anything to explain?"


    Wei QingHan shaved his head and was still handsome. He looked at Vice General Hu and said seriously, "I want to take care of the boat and watch me die."


    He hoped Gu Qingzhou would look at him.


    On his deathbed, he wanted to see this woman so that he could remember her. If there is a next life, he must fight her.


    "Son of a bitch, did you yell your name too?" Deputy General Hu was angry.


    Wei QingHan really wanted Gu Qingzhou to be present, so he changed his tone: "I want to ask Mrs. Shao to watch."


    Vice General Hu asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou yawned: "I''m not interested."


    It is said that when Wei QingHan was executed, he didn''t see Gu Qingzhou. At that time, he struggled and shouted her name.


    He shouted bitterly, like a lover shouting the name of his beloved before he died.


    For Gu Qingzhou, Wei QingHan''s feelings must be extremely complex.


    However, these words will not be told to Gu Qingzhou, or even spread. Once there is any gossip, it will damage Mrs. Shao''s prestige.


    In this way, Wei QingHan was shot that night.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, Wei Lin didn''t go to see the punishment. However, when he took back Wei QingHan''s bones, he vomited a mouthful of black blood on the spot.


    No matter how unfilial his son is, he is also his own flesh and blood.


    Wei Lin passed out and never recovered.


    Gu Qingzhou sent Siyu to the residence and handed it over to his second uncle, second aunt and the old lady.


    The second aunt hugged her son and cried and hit, "you damn child, you have made such a big trouble! If it weren''t for your second sister-in-law, how would you live?"


    Si Yu was also afraid.


    Gu Qingyu planned to get back the boat before he was shot.


    When death comes, people will want to understand a lot of things.


    Si Yu thought a lot at that time.


    He thought of his parents, his grandmother and his second brother simu, who had always taken good care of him.


    Why did he have trouble with his second sister-in-law!


    He regretted it at that time.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou took Wei QingHan back. Siyu''s joy was beyond normal people''s understanding. He cried bitterly at that time.


    He felt that Gu Qingzhou had saved his life.


    "... you did save his life." The old lady said afterwards, "even if you don''t arrange in advance, he will be killed by Wei QingHan sooner or later. Who else is it if you didn''t save him?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a matter of lifting a hand. The family should take care of each other."


    Second uncle and second aunt were even more grateful to Gu Qingzhou; Si Yu completely regarded Gu Qingzhou as a benefactor and was a little more cautious since then.


    Gu Qingzhou gained all the hearts of the company''s residence.


    She was not so happy.


    She was thinking, "if this goes on, what should we say about divorce?"

 Chapter 533

    After Gu Qingzhou dealt with Wei QingHan, the heavy stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    When you relax, you know that autumn is gradually rising.


    After a light rain, the weather is cool and the heat of midsummer no longer exists. When I got up early, there was a faint fragrance of sweet clover in the air.


    Gu Qingzhou has done almost everything he has prepared.


    At this time, the old lady sent someone to Gu Qingzhou: "the old lady, please go to the company''s residence. I have something very important to discuss with you."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what was going on and hurried off.


    She was worried that the waves would rise again.


    As a result, I knew it was not a disaster.


    The old lady said to Gu Qingzhou, "the first day of August is your second uncle''s 50th birthday. He has never been willing to make a big deal, so he will make an exception this year."


    Gu Qingzhou understands.


    These things have happened recently. The old lady is afraid that there is a gap between the long room and the second room.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to get everyone together, explain the misunderstanding and win over her feelings again.


    "... you also arranged to call everyone back. I know you are busy. Although the Mid Autumn Festival is a day of reunion, you also have your own entertainment. This time it will be a birthday celebration and a holiday." The old lady added.


    Like Si Xingyi and Si dujun, they used to go to the camp for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The Secretary''s family can''t have a mid autumn festival reunion like a small family.


    The old lady is looking for a chance.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "grandma, what else do you need me to do?"


    "No, you just know." The old lady smiled, "this time, do it wantonly. You invite more people."


    In the name of the young lady of the military government, it is easier to invite people with status.


    The old lady also wants to add luster to the second uncle and make him face.


    Gu Qingzhou replied, "yes. I''ll discuss with my second aunt and leave the invitation to me."


    The old lady was very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the second aunt.


    My second aunt is also preparing.


    The second aunt said she could prepare anything and let Gu Qingzhou write an invitation.


    "... dad, I''ll call too." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "aunt, you can prepare the birthday banquet at ease and leave it to me to invite guests."


    The second aunt was pleased: "please the boat."


    "Family, you''re welcome."


    The second aunt was relieved to know that she was broad-minded and didn''t hate Siyu.


    Gu Qingzhou called the governor first.


    The superintendent asked, "what''s going on?"


    Second birthday?


    Gu Qingzhou told him the truth bit by bit.


    After pondering, the superintendent said, "it''s the old lady''s idea. Don''t let her spoil the fun. Take out some money and do it more grandly."


    "This belongs to my second aunt. I''m responsible for inviting guests." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Dad, I think it''s better to follow the wishes of my second uncle and second aunt, and it''s better for them."


    The governor thought so.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou also called Si Xingyu.


    After getting through, the adjutant said, "the division seat is not in the station. There is military affairs. This is a secret."


    Gu Qingzhou understands.


    After hanging up, she called again in the evening, but she still couldn''t get through.


    After being suspicious last time, Gu Qingzhou''s heart is much wider now.


    Si Xingyu is very busy. Even if he doesn''t get through.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou was awakened by the phone at more than 3 a.m.


    After Si Xingpei came back, he heard that Gu Qingzhou made two calls. He didn''t know what to do and called back anxiously.


    Gu Qingzhou was sleepy and asked him, "did you just go back to the station?"


    "Yes." "Are you all right?" said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou tried to sober himself up, and he spoke quickly.


    She told the Secretary what the old lady meant.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "just in time, I want to canoe and grandma. Go back to see you."


    Gu Qingzhou clenched the phone.


    She didn''t respond.


    However, the mood of Si Xingyu seems to be much better.


    Later, they also said a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou is too sleepy to sleep.


    When she woke up, she found that she was still holding the microphone. She must have fallen asleep while chatting with Si Xingyu.


    She picked it up and listened. There was a little noise across the room.


    The company didn''t hang up either.


    Gu Qingzhou was so excited that he didn''t know if it would delay his rest, so he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    The day before the second uncle''s birthday party, Si Xingpei returned to Yuecheng.


    He went directly to the military government to report.


    He showed Yan Xinnong the progress of railway construction and needed funds.


    Yan Xinnong called Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took his seal and personally went to the meeting hall of the military government.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Si Xingyu.


    The sun shone in through the window and fell on him. His iron gray military uniform was clean and crisp, and the medal was light golden in the warm sun.


    His hair was neatly combed and his eyebrows were handsome.


    "Canoe." He nodded slightly and smiled calmly. At the same time, he winked quietly at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou just nodded, his eyes drooping, a business solemn.


    She sat in the second seat next to Yan Xinnong and shouted "general staff".


    In addition to Si xingxuan and Yan Xinnong, there are several other senior generals in the room.


    People saluted the young lady one after another.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou had a faint smile.


    "Light boat, this is the current situation of the railway. Take a look." Yan Xinnong gives Gu Qingzhou the documents brought by Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She thumbed through it carefully.


    Si Xingpei sat opposite her and looked up at her.


    It feels a little different to meet in this situation and in private.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a crimson cheongsam embroidered with roses. The cheongsam is decorated with white jade carved buttons, adding some flexibility.


    Her clothes were no longer so plain, but decent and dignified.


    Her long hair was tied in a low bun with a pearl comb. Her face was white and moist like pearls.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are bright and her figure is graceful. She is already a blooming flower.


    Si Xingyu really thinks she has grown up.


    It seems that for the first time, she no longer has the childishness of a girl.


    However, this change is only eight or nine months.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou grew up quickly. Without his support, she became firm and decisive, wise and shrewd.


    Si xingxuan was very distressed.


    He once said, "a mature heart is polished with blood and tears."


    His boat must have shed a lot of blood and tears.


    Thinking, he took off his military boots and rubbed his feet along her lower legs.


    In public, he couldn''t wait to get close to her, so he had to.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou would surely explode and jump.


    He wanted to see her jump. She was more like a child.


    The company has a big heart for playing.


    But the boat didn''t move. Her legs didn''t move, and she let her feet climb and extend layer by layer; Her eyebrows and eyes did not move, quietly flipping through the documents.


    When Si Xingyu''s feet went up more and more, she finally raised her eyes and smiled brightly.


    The smile was dazzling.


    I''m very slow.


    "What happened today?" He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at his woman curiously.


    How does it feel like something''s wrong today?

 Chapter 534

    The feet of the secretary are extremely unruly at the bottom.


    Gu Qingzhou was unconscious.


    The expression on her face, without forbearance or displeasure, was calm and gentle.


    Si Xingyu felt bored and took back his feet. He was confused: "have you come up with any bad ideas, this little thing?"


    He thought, reaching out again to hook her knee.


    Gu Qingzhou still didn''t move, just looked at her and nodded slightly.


    This gentle nod seemed to praise his submission of documents.


    Si Xingpei knew that abnormality was a demon. He''d better wait and see its change, so he really took his feet back and put them in his military boots.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly finished reading the documents of Si Xingyu.


    Yan Xinnong felt that he could agree to Si Xingpei''s application and allocate military supplies.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed, so he took out the seal and gave it to Yan Xinnong.


    The official seal was written by Yannong and Xinyu.


    "... it''s rare to come back. How about going for a drink?" Yan Xinnong and other generals invited Si Xingyu.


    "I''m going to see my grandmother again. I''ll stay a few more days this time and talk about it another day," Si said


    He walked out with long legs and met Gu Qingzhou at the gate of the governor''s house.


    He coughed gently.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored.


    "Come with me." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the seal is still in hand. I''ll put it back first."


    The company didn''t stop it.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house. When he put down his seal, Si Xingpei''s phone urged him again.


    "Canoe, come to another Pavilion." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    As soon as they met, he couldn''t wait to push her on the door and kissed her hard.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "go away..."


    He is so rude.


    Seeing her frowning and reserved appearance, Si Xingpei was slightly relieved, which was just like her.


    His canoe is very expensive. He will never be allowed to fool around!


    The scene at the governor''s house was very abnormal.


    He carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    The room was cleaned by the adjutants, spotless, and there was the fragrance of sunshine on the bedding.


    Gu Qingzhou''s body fell into the cool and soft pillow.


    The Secretary covered her gently and kissed her lips. Somehow, the kiss was shallow and pecked slowly.


    "... why were you so obedient when you were in the military government?" Si Xingpei gently bit her earlobe, drew the outline of her ear with his lips, and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou got angry and beat him heavily: "you''re okay to say! What an asshole! You don''t want me to live with so many people present!"


    The Secretary laughs.


    At first he laughed in a low voice, but later he couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, there''s nothing funny. It''s just happiness.


    "... tell me." "Why didn''t you get angry at that time?" said the secretary


    "Can I get angry?" Gu Qingzhou said, "with so many eyes looking at me, I can''t live! You mean, a good teacher will bully women!"


    The Secretary opened his mouth and bit her lips.


    What a little girl, her mouth is still so hot!


    "Where did you bully?" Si Xingpeng said vaguely and asked her again, "what''s the matter today?"


    Gu Qingzhou just didn''t answer.


    The way she kept silent made Si Xingpei curious.


    She didn''t know what he was planning, but she always felt that she was planning.


    His hand slid in along the bottom of her cheongsam and touched her cool, soft and delicate skin. His kiss suddenly deepened.


    Hand all the way upstream.


    Gu Qingzhou was coy and wanted to hide. He had already climbed on.


    He clenched her softness and whispered, "canoe, you''ve grown up!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face burned involuntarily. She was embarrassed by such a topic and kicked him hard: "bastard, pervert!"


    Long time no see!


    She hasn''t scolded him like that for a long time.


    Si Xingpei also felt that he was cheap. He liked her so much, as if everything had returned to the past.


    He put a little force on his hand.


    With more efforts, Gu Qingzhou''s breath became uneven.


    She hugged his neck, almost stuck herself to him and scolded, "enough, asshole, stop!"


    The voice was out of control, and panic came out of the trembling tail.


    Will Si Xingpei let her go?


    He tore her cheongsam open, and the jade buckle under his hand was like a brittle shell, which cracked and fell on the floor, making a crisp Ling sound.


    That sound almost predicted something.


    He stripped her out of her cheongsam.


    Without the shelter of clothes, she is like a born baby, clean and belongs to the first man to catch her.


    The breath of Si Xingyu is heavy and hot.


    The temperature of his palm also increased. When touching Gu Qingzhou''s skin, he could almost scald her.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up, "it can''t be today!"


    Where are you willing to go?


    "I know, I know!" His head was buried between her neck.


    Then he buried it in her chest.


    Gu Qingzhou was powerless, and his black hair, like a waterfall, meandered between the plain white pillows.


    She clutched the sheet tightly.


    Later, Si xingxuan went too far, and Gu Qingzhou''s hand grabbed his back.


    His muscles are strong, so it''s a little hard for Gu Qingzhou''s nails to climb on.


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou struggled repeatedly and was repeatedly knocked down by the company.


    He didn''t enter her body, but he let her collapse.


    Finally, he leaned down, his lips fell on her flat abdomen, and then slipped slowly


    Gu''s throat suddenly burst into uncontrollable sobs.


    This entanglement is more lasting and tired than ever before.


    Gu Qingzhou was sweating all over.


    The same is true of the company.


    Her limbs were weak and her hands and feet were trembling gently.


    She hasn''t really entered her yet. She''s like this


    Si Xingpei feels that she is still loved too little by him. She only sees her twice a month, sometimes not yet!


    "Canoe." He picked her up to take a bath in the bathroom and kissed her on the cheek. "Kayak, you''re in the military government today. Why aren''t you angry?"


    He is still curious.


    Gu Qingzhou is too tired.


    Then she remained silent.


    He helped her take a bath, then wiped her hair and took good care of her.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and thought, "even if I live in seclusion with this man in a mountain village, he won''t let me suffer at all."


    He has a lot of bad, and he has a lot of good, which makes people helpless.


    Gu Qingzhou used to be very idealistic.


    She felt that the man she fell in love with must be perfect without any defects.


    But she met Si Xingyu.


    The shortcomings of the company are so many that they can''t be covered up at all; And his benefits are so many that Gu Qingzhou can''t ignore them.


    He seems to redefine Gu Qingzhou''s fantasy.


    Later, Si Xingpeng fell asleep, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep.


    His side face is firm, and his jaw has green stubble.


    He asked her: why wasn''t she angry at the junta?


    If it had been before, she would have been angry.


    But at that moment, she didn''t.


    In her heart, she always remembered that on the night when staff member Xiao died, Si Xingpei sat motionless.


    That day, when she kissed him, he pushed her away.


    At that moment, Gu Qingzhou could feel how uncomfortable he was.


    She was also surprised to realize how rare the skinnless and faceless secretary was!


    She would rather he was rascal and cheeky than see his sad appearance.


    Therefore, when he boldly hooked her in the military government, she seemed to see him come back to life.


    She was so happy that she smiled at him.


    Si Xingyu probably doesn''t know how important he is to Gu Qingzhou!


    It turned out that when he was sad, she would be more sad.


    Gu Qingzhou felt for the first time: "the best appearance is the lawless appearance of Si Xingfu."


    Therefore, she was not angry when he was so arrogant and reckless to hook her. But she didn''t intend to tell him the truth.


    First, I''m sorry, and second, I''m afraid it contributed to his arrogance.


    Si Xingyu will climb along the pole!


    "Canoe..." The sleeping secretary made a sound.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but the corners of his lips tilted slightly, with a faint arc.


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    He didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his face. He didn''t continue to say anything, but slept.


    It''s just a dream.


    In my dream, I secretly shouted her name and could smile.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a long time.


    She leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    The action was very light, but it still woke up the vigilant Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu overwhelmed her at once.


    "Good, have a good sleep." The secretary was sleepy enough, "light boat, let me sleep for a while, you''re good."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She curled up in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingzhou woke up and found Si Xingpeng missing.


    She was stunned.


    "Where are the people?" She was frightened. Did she dream?


    That dream is too clear.


    Confused, she listened to the movement downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and opened the drawer at the head of the bed. Sure enough, one side was full of daggers and the other side was full of guns.


    Gu Qingzhou took browning, loaded the bullet and went downstairs quietly.


    As a result, the scene downstairs stunned her.

 Chapter 535

    Gu Qingzhou barefoot, white feet fell on the wooden stairs, quietly.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, she saw the bright lights in the kitchen.


    Si Xingpei stood in front of the stove and carefully wrapped Wong.


    His vigilance turned him back.


    Sure enough, I saw Gu Qingzhou.


    "Wake up so early?" Si Xingpei came out with a very handsome smile. He saw her barefoot and frown, "why don''t you wear shoes?"


    As he spoke, he came over quickly, picked her up and put her on the sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "get up so early to cook?"


    "I''m awake. I can''t sleep anyway," Si Xingyu said


    He hasn''t cooked for Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    Once upon a time, when he was free, he would cook and cook some light meals himself. He uses fresh ingredients and is good at cooking, so Gu Qingzhou loves what he makes.


    Especially shrimp wonton.


    "I''ll make wonton for you." "I''m so busy these days that I haven''t taken good care of you," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    This year, it seems no different, but they have experienced so much.


    Si xingxuan seems to have died once, and Gu Qingzhou seems to have died once.


    The feeling of being shot is still fresh in my memory.


    Since when did she forget the hatred between master and nanny?


    Gu Qingzhou thought she was too unfilial.


    She is too short of love.


    She has nothing but a secretary. With this understanding, Gu Qingzhou hid everything.


    "I like your shrimp wonton very much." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "it''s better than anyone else."


    Si Xingpei''s hands were dirty, so he gently pressed them against her face with the back of his hand.


    He said with a smile, "it''s good to be so good. I like to hear you say nice things!"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Si Xingyu touched her lips and kissed her gently.


    He said, "the boat is so good."


    Gu Qingzhou muttered, "I''m not your daughter!"


    Si Xingyu kissed her lips again.


    While Gu Qingzhou was waiting for dinner, he lay on the sofa and chatted with the Secretary in the kitchen.


    Chatting, she fell asleep.


    The weather at the end of summer will not be frozen even if there is no cover.


    The secretary found a thin blanket and covered her.


    When Gu Qingzhou was alone, he was very independent and strong, and even had a maturity beyond his age. But in front of Si Xingyu, she always looks like a child.


    She will put down all her vigilance and vigilance.


    Si Xingpei cooked the wonton well and cooked it until seven o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up again.


    This time, she was in high spirits and slept soundly after a long sleep.


    She was in a better mood after eating the long lost wonton.


    "Si Xingpei, what''s your secret recipe for doing this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Why do other people make the same stuffing and skin with different taste?


    Si Xingpeng pinched her nose: "you know it''s a secret recipe! Since it''s a secret recipe, I can''t tell you. If you know it, will you ask me later?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "insidious!"


    "Each other!" Si Xingdao.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    Her home phone rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up.


    Like last time, the phone is very unclear. It seems that there is a strong wind over there.


    "Madam Si Shao, may I meet you?" The other side said.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the sound last time.


    She''s a little creepy.


    "No. 5 elegant room of Dexing restaurant, shall we meet or leave?" The other side said.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The other party didn''t answer.


    The voice is a little vague, but it can be heard that it is young people, not old people.


    This phone call was made last time.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The other party said, "young lady, you can meet and talk."


    "Well, how about 9:30 tomorrow morning?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The other party said, "I''m waiting for you, madam."


    Then he hung up over there.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned. After a long time, he put down the microphone and called the adjutant to ask.


    "What''s wrong with Dexing restaurant recently?" Look down on the boat.


    The adjutant knew that she attached great importance to it.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Not yet." The Deputy official said, "it''s normal for guests to come to the door over there. It''s nothing different."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "intensify the investigation and find out the man for me."


    The Deputy official is.


    "I made an appointment with him tomorrow morning, but I won''t go. You can find someone to pretend to be and show me the surrounding situation. I need to know every move." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou understands that this is not a prank.


    She seemed to smell conspiracy.


    After handling the matter, Gu Qingzhou is going to the Si residence. This noon is the second uncle''s birthday banquet. The whole family will come back, including everyone in Nanjing.


    The only one absent is probably Si mu?


    Gu Qingzhou quickly got rid of the idea.


    Just as Gu Qingzhou was about to go out, the adjutant suddenly came in and said, "young lady, Mrs. Zhang is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and delighted.


    She hurried out and saw Mrs. Zhang standing at the door with Zhang Xinmei. She had just got off the bus.


    Zhang Xinmei is wearing suspender shorts, short sleeved brown shirt and combed her hair. She is very cute.


    At a young age, he can see that his appearance is outstanding and white. If he doesn''t know his nature, probably no one will dislike him.


    "Sister, Xinmei!" Gu Qingzhou came up.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled all over her face.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingzhou came forward and took Mrs. Zhang''s hand.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately took her other hand.


    "... it''s Xinmei. He said he hasn''t seen you for many days and misses you very much." Mrs. Zhang smiled, "I''m fine anyway. I''ll come."


    It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    I may not come to see Gu Qingzhou specially, but it is probably true to Miss Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was very happy and said, "please come in!"


    She invited Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xinmei into the room and said to the Deputy official, "go to the office and say I''ll be late."


    The Deputy official is.


    Si Xingpei is talking with the old lady. Before the governor and Mrs. Si arrive, the house is full of guests.


    "Is the canoe coming?" The old lady sent someone for a second time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t come, and the second wife of a guest was not well served.


    When he came in and answered, it was Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant: "young lady has come to a friend. She can''t leave temporarily. She will arrive in about an hour."


    The old lady nodded and said, "go tell the boat and let her bring her friends. The more people, the better."


    Si Xingpei thought, "what friend of the boat?"


    In these days when he is away, is it difficult for him to meet new people in his boat?


    He thought and said, "grandma, I''ll pick up the canoe."


    The old lady thought, Si Mu is not at home, and Si Xinglu is an unmarried uncle. It''s not very good.


    "What are you going to do?" The old lady said with a smile, "the light boat is sensible. She will know it will come."


    The old lady often praises the light boat in front of Si Xingpei. She only thinks that Si Xingpei doesn''t know the younger brother and daughter-in-law.


    When it comes to Gu Qingzhou, the old lady is full of praise.


    After hearing this, Si Xingpei felt very beautiful.


    He was more pleased when others praised his boat than when they praised himself.


    A canoe is better than anyone.


    The adjutant came out of the old lady''s house and called Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down with Mrs. Zhang and talked for half an hour.


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyebrows were a little worried, but Gu Qingzhou asked her, and she refused to say anything. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but divert her attention.


    It happened that the old lady invited them over.


    "... are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "there are many guests today. I also invited a troupe to sing a concert. It was very lively."


    Mrs. Zhang wanted to be a little lively and said with a smile, "OK."


    Zhang Xinmei has been holding Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him how his lessons were recently, and he told Gu Qingzhou one by one.


    "Be good when you sit at the table, you know?" Gu Qingzhou told him.


    Zhang Xinmei was unhappy: "I''m not a child."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She led Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xinmei to the old lady. The old lady really liked Zhang Xinmei and waved to him, "come here, boy."


    Zhang Xinmei has a little respect for the old man.


    "Well born." The old lady said with a smile, "the child is smart. At first glance, he is a hundred times clever."


    And Zhang Xinmei, with her eyes always on the Si Xinglu beside her.


    His eyes fell on his waist.


    There was a bulge around the waist of Si Xingyu. At first glance, he hid a gun or knife.


    Zhang Xinmei likes both guns and knives. Moreover, the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and he didn''t know the foundation of Si Xingpei. He immediately turned his eyes and made up his mind.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it, clenched Zhang Xinmei''s hand and whispered to him, "don''t fool around, or I''ll ask your mother to beat you."


    Where can Zhang Xinmei listen?


    Si Xingyu also noticed.


    The child''s eyes looked at him very hot, and he kept holding Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    The child is about ten years old.


    The company is so big that it is on the battlefield.


    Looking at the way he was carved with powder and jade, Si Xingyu only regarded him as a straw bag child of which family, but didn''t take it to heart. It was the way he held Gu Qingzhou''s hand that made the Secretary unhappy.


    "Canoe." The Secretary coughed.


    Gu Qingzhou understands.


    She wanted to pull back.


    Zhang Xinmei also took the opportunity to loosen.


    The old lady and Mrs. Zhang exchanged greetings. Mrs. Zhang was telling the old lady how Gu Qingzhou saved Zhang Xinmei, but she saw Zhang Xinmei jump suddenly and jump in front of Si Xingyu.


    His hands are very fast.


    But no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than the vigilance of the company.


    Si Xingpei grabbed his hand and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    The room was quiet.


    The old lady, Mrs. Zhang and Gu Qingzhou all looked over, especially Mrs. Zhang.


    Zhang Xinmei took advantage of Si Xingpei''s reprimand and made a move to attack him.


    He gave the company a heavy kick.


    The secretary was motionless.


    Zhang Xinmei''s foot hurt and took a breath.


    "Xin Mei!" Mrs. Zhang was shocked and stood up and shouted, "you......"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Gu Qingzhou hurriedly rounded up the scene and went forward to pull Zhang Xinmei, "kid, you''re dead again."


    Zhang Xinmei was overpowered by Si Xingpei and couldn''t move. She was also very angry that she missed and didn''t steal Si Xingpei''s gun.


    However, the woman''s face still needs to be given, so he went out with Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei looked at them, stood up and followed them out.

 Chapter 536

    Gu Qingzhou brought Zhang Xinmei out.


    The sun under the eaves is warm, raising two birds.


    The shade of the trees fell and the ground was covered with mottled marks.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down and asked Zhang Xinmei, "does your foot hurt?"


    Zhang Xinmei was wronged: "that iron pimple is killing me. I''m going to kill him!"


    The company is muscular.


    Although Zhang Xinmei is naughty, she is just a fragile child. When he kicked up, his own toes were about to break, but Si Xingyu didn''t feel it.


    There is pain, but it is far from moving the company.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "so now do you know that willfulness is harmful to others and yourself?"


    "You teach me!" Zhang Xinmei is even more wronged.


    Why.


    My woman, shouldn''t she hurt me? I''m dying of pain. It''s too much for you to teach me a lesson. It''s a pity that I hurt you so much!


    Zhang Xinmei pouted and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Shouldn''t you be taught?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were full of cold. "Be reasonable and lose your temper. Who will be willing to get close to you in the future?"


    Zhang Xinmei wants to get angry.


    But I thought it was my own woman. What''s it like to be angry with a woman?


    I want to hurt women. I can''t roar. Therefore, he held back and was extremely wronged: "you, you, you said you were addicted? You are not my mother, you are my woman!"


    Nearby, suddenly came a cough.


    Si Xingpei stood behind the pillar and listened for a long time. He was stunned at his speech.


    Where did this kid come from?


    No wonder he didn''t like the kid at first sight!


    "Nonsense what?" The Secretary''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water.


    Gu Qingzhou seldom sees him so gloomy.


    What is this?


    Jealous?


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look and thought it was childish to eat children''s vinegar. I immediately thought that this was the old lady''s room. There were many guests today and someone would come in at any time, so I restrained my expression.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou said, "Young Marshal, go and be busy first."


    Si Xingyu''s face became darker.


    He walked closer and said, "Young Marshal?" Want to rebel!


    Gu Qingzhou coughs gently.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xinmei quickly stretched out her hand and directly pointed at the gun in the waist of Si Xingpei.


    No matter how fast he was, he was firmly clenched by the secretary.


    "I want your gun!" Zhang Xinmei shouted, "give it to me quickly, or you will have your good fruit to eat."


    Si Xingyu lifted him up.


    After taking off, Zhang Xinmei shouted louder.


    "Mummy!" Zhang Xinmei was a little afraid of heights. She was raised over her head with her hands. He was immediately dizzy with fear.


    Mrs. Zhang came out with the old lady.


    In this scene, Mrs. Zhang bit her lips, but she didn''t know what to say; The old lady knows better that her grandson is not that ignorant.


    Therefore, the two people who came out stood silently at the door watching.


    Si Xingpei held Zhang Xinmei high and asked him, "to death, or do you want my gun?"


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t answer, but she didn''t dare to move, and closed her eyes tightly.


    "Say it or I''ll smash you to the ground." Si Xingdao.


    Zhang Xinmei felt that it was nothing to hit the ground. It was better to break a bone than to be held high by him. Therefore, he closed his lips more tightly.


    "Say, death or gun?" The Secretary asked again.


    When he spoke, Zhang Xinmei shook in the air.


    Si Xinglu, who is best at interrogation, can see at once that Zhang Xinmei is not afraid of death and pain, but she is only afraid of height.


    In such a flash, Zhang Xinmei, who was silent, shouted again: "Mom!"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the old lady and then at the eye secretary''s line, but she still didn''t say anything.


    So, Si Xingpei grabbed Zhang Xinmei in his hand. Zhang Xinmei''s remaining courage disappeared with the ups and downs of her body.


    He felt a rare fear.


    "I''m dying!" Zhang Xinmei said loudly. Her voice was trembling and was about to cry.


    "Dare you be naughty and want to rob others'' guns?" The Secretary asked again.


    "I dare not!" Zhang Xinmei said.


    "Well, a man should keep his word, or even a woman will be inferior." Si Xingdao.


    He put Zhang Xinmei down.


    Zhang Xinmei''s legs trembled, rushed into Gu Qingzhou''s arms and hugged Gu Qingzhou''s waist.


    It''s horrible!


    This man is not only an iron pimple, but also a vicious devil.


    Zhang Xinmei holds Gu Qingzhou and pushes Gu Qingzhou to go quickly.


    Seeing that he was really frightened, Gu Qingzhou took him into the house.


    His expression was not relaxed.


    He wanted to grab Gu Qingzhou''s arm, but Yu Guang saw the old lady at the door.


    "Let''s go back. I don''t want to eat!" Zhang Xinmei is so big that she is rarely afraid. It''s once today.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled.


    Since then, Zhang Xinmei probably didn''t dare to take other people''s guns easily.


    He has been particularly fond of this move recently and has tried it repeatedly.


    His hands were fast and familiar with guns. Even Zhang Longtou was robbed by Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei never missed, except today.


    That Young Marshal, however, can stop Xinmei again and again, teach Xinmei a lesson and change his bad habit. Mrs. Zhang is very happy.


    "How can it be so impolite to be a guest?" Mrs. Zhang whispered.


    Zhang Xinmei still fell into Gu Qingzhou''s arms, hugged her waist and refused to give up.


    What did the old lady want to say? Another guest came in.


    When there were more people here, Gu Qingzhou also wanted to go out to entertain guests, so he said goodbye to the old lady.


    Mrs. Zhang is arranged to sit down. Gu Qingzhou takes Zhang Xinmei to the children''s table next to her.


    "Stop being naughty." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei was a little embarrassed and snorted coldly.


    "Sit down, I have something else to do." Gu Qingzhou took a gentle attitude and gently touched his head.


    Zhang Xinmei refused to follow Gu Qingzhou.


    The adjutant happened to say, "madam, the governor and his wife are here."


    Gu Qingzhou hurried out, but Zhang Xinmei followed her.


    "I''m going too." Zhang Xinmei cheats.


    He is very strong. Gu Qingzhou can''t beat him.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried out again, otherwise he would be late and had to take Zhang Xinmei with him.


    At the second gate, they met the governor who also wanted to go out to see the governor''s army.


    Zhang Xinmei moved aside.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "why is he following you?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked ahead with eyes and a quiet smile, and did not answer Si Xingyu.


    Guests came and went all the way. Gu Qingzhou smiled and greeted people, gradually distancing himself from Si Xingpeng.


    The thick eyebrows of the Secretary''s line are deeper.


    He found that Zhang Xinmei was secretly looking at him.


    Si Xingpei stared over. Zhang Xinmei immediately turned her head and was angry. She didn''t know what else to think.


    What a naughty child.


    Gu Qingzhou fell a few steps behind the Secretary and said to Zhang Xinmei, "you go in with the adjutant first."


    Zhang Xinmei refused: "I don''t want it."


    Therefore, he followed Gu Qingzhou to the gate.


    Si Xingpei stepped out first, and the governor and Mrs. Si got off the bus first.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Xinmei came out, Si qiongzhi also got out of the car.


    Si Fangfei finally got off the bus.


    So when Si Fangfei came down, he saw Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu standing on the steps at the door, followed by a child carved in powder and jade.


    Si Fangfei''s heart suddenly tightened: Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu look like a family!


    She soon threw the idea away.


    Gu Qingzhou, it''s almost the same with her second brother, but it''s far from her eldest brother.


    Whether it''s the old lady, the superintendent, the Secretary Fangfei or even the outside world, they all think that a woman like Si Xinglu is not worthy of him without her national and city-renowned appearance and supreme family background.


    And Gu Qingzhou is far from being able to travel with the company.


    Therefore, Si Xingpeng is often a little out of line, or when they are together, they don''t look very right. No one has ever suspected anything by outsiders who don''t know.


    No one thinks Gu Qingzhou is worthy of his boss.


    Regardless of appearance or family, Gu Qingzhou can only be regarded as medium; In both cases, the company is extremely.


    "Where did this child come from?" As soon as Mrs. Si opened her mouth, she asked Gu Qingzhou, with some criticism in her words.


    Gu Qingzhou is fine. Take a child with you. What does it look like!


    "It''s from a friend''s house. He likes to stick to me." Gu Qingzhou smiled gently and answered Mrs. Si''s words in pairs.


    She didn''t seem to recognize the unhappiness in Mrs. Si''s words.


    The superintendent''s army made a round of the game: "the boat attracts children to like it."


    After that, the superintendent smiled and asked Zhang Xinmei, "what''s your name?"


    Zhang Xinmei''s eyes turned sharply and her feet moved. As soon as she came forward, she took off the gun around the governor''s waist.


    His hand was so fast that the gun came into his hand, but in just two seconds, the bullet sleeve and the barrel separated.


    The scene was suddenly quiet and terrible.


    Si dujun, Si''s wife, Si qiongzhi and Si Fangfei all looked at Zhang Xinmei in shock.


    How did he do it?


    Si Xingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up: Yes, this skill is excellent. I''ll teach it well in the future. I''m a character!


    "Dad, I''m sorry!" Gu Qingzhou''s face changed slightly and hurriedly picked up the gun.


    She was quick with her hands and feet and soon loaded the gun.


    The crowd was surprised again.


    The whole family of the superintendent continued to be silent: Gu Qingzhou''s action of loading a gun was smooth to the extreme, like an old hand with a gun.


    What''s going on?


    Can everyone play with guns now?


    A child, a young woman, can play with a gun so well?


    Si Xingpeng''s eyes lit up again.


    He looked at Zhang Xinmei and then at Gu Qingzhou. Somewhere in his heart, he was a little soft.


    Zhang Xinmei really showed her skill and let Si Xingpei find that the child is stubborn. She has some abilities and likes him a little.


    Zhang Xinmei and Gu Qingzhou are like mother and son!


    Si Xingpei thinks that in the future, his children may not be good people, just like Zhang Xinmei?


    He smiled.


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou returned the gun to the supervisor, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    "Abba, this is my friend''s child. He''s so naughty." Gu Qingzhou was afraid that the governor would get angry.


    The governor took it over and asked for a long time, "light boat, can you use a gun?"


    "Yes, I did." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "I''m also learning to protect myself."


    The superintendent was pleased, nodded and said, "you have learned well!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.

 Chapter 537

    Gu Qingzhou thought too much, but the supervisor was not angry.


    Zhang Xinmei''s skill shocked the governor''s army.


    "Good boy, where did you learn it?" Asked the superintendent.


    Zhang Xinmei is also confused.


    This family is so strange.


    Others were half angry when he robbed the gun. Gu Qingzhou''s husband was also very angry last time. Why isn''t this man angry?


    Zhang Xinmei looked at the governor curiously. His dark and gem eyes were very rich, which made him more lovely and unfamiliar with the world.


    Seeing the child, the supervisor glanced at the eldest son standing next to him: how do you feel that Zhang Xinmei''s character is very similar to Si Xingpei?


    "If ah Pei could get married earlier, his son would be so old now." The superintendent thought.


    Calculate the time. The secretary is twenty-seven this year.


    Thinking so, the supervisor''s heart suddenly sank: we can''t delay any more. Let the old lady decide. How can we get a daughter-in-law for the supervisor.


    Most people as big as the governor have grandchildren!


    "Come here." The governor waved to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei is unwilling.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered something in his ear. Zhang Xinmei''s alert color disappeared. Then he got up and went to the supervisor''s army.


    The superintendent asked him, "how old are you?"


    "My lord... I''m ten years old." Zhang Xinmei has a proud face and is not half shy of her boss''s supervisor.


    Zhang Xinmei is very articulate, articulate and even clever.


    The governor didn''t like boys to be submissive, so he was very satisfied with Zhang Xinmei''s bone agility.


    "What''s your father''s name?" The superintendent asked again.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "Zhang Geng."


    Zhang Geng?


    The superintendent immediately knew whose child it was.


    Zhang Geng has connections in Nanjing, and has contacts in the military, political and commercial circles. It''s good for such people to make friends.


    Mrs. Si frowned and asked Gu Qingzhou in a low voice, "why do you come and go with people in a mess?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Later, the supervisor took Zhang Xinmei with him.


    Gu Qingzhou followed the crowd and exchanged greetings.


    This busy day is a whole day.


    After lunch, some guests left and some guests came. They were busy in an endless stream.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, important guests were sent away and Gu Qingzhou was free.


    "Dad, do you and Muma live in the mansion or the hotel tonight?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She booked the hotel and ordered the aunts and wives of the governor''s house to clean the room. The second aunt arranged guest rooms, and everything was according to the wishes of the governor.


    "Live here. I haven''t been back for a long time." Si dujun road.


    He wants to talk to the old lady.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    The second aunt came in and asked Mrs. Si to have a rest.


    Mrs. Si shouted to Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, come here."


    Gu Qingzhou got up and left with Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi.


    It''s been a long time since we met together.


    Mrs. Si also found it and asked, "where''s Fangfei?"


    "She has something to say to ah Pei. They went out." The old lady spoke.


    Mrs. Si immediately kept silent and said nothing more.


    In the heart of Gu Qingzhou, a feather glided gently, and the heart lake had a slight ripple, which soon returned to calm.


    That''s Si Xingyu''s sister.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that once he had determined his mind, his possessiveness was too overbearing.


    Maybe it''s because she has no relatives, brothers and sisters.


    She followed Mrs. Si and took her to rest.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Si asked her second aunt and Si qiongzhi to go first, leaving Gu Qingzhou to talk.


    "How are you?" Mrs. Si tried to get close, but her attitude couldn''t help being high above.


    Gu Qingzhou wondered, "I''m fine."


    Mrs. Si pointed to her stomach: "you haven''t moved?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Mrs. Si looked at her, drooping her eyelashes and looking like a little daughter-in-law. She was immediately angry and said, "my aunt and wife have it. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mother said, "it''s still up to Tianzhou."


    Mrs. Si is cold.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou again, "what''s going on when mu''er goes to study abroad?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he has always wanted to learn."


    Mrs. Si said coldly, "really? It''s strange that he shot you and he left before you were well. Isn''t it a coincidence? Did you use tricks to force him to leave?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s beautiful eyebrows coagulated slightly.


    In a flash, she let go again.


    "Mom, you know he shot me?" Gu Qingzhou smiled. There was charming love in her smile. She immediately added amorous feelings, but there was an unspeakable cold.


    Mrs. Si was shocked by her appearance.


    She is smiling, and you can''t accuse her of disobedience; But it happened that her smile was charming and fierce, and her momentum was impressive. At once, she oppressed Mrs. Si.


    "I''m your daughter-in-law. You didn''t ask me how the injury is." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    Mrs. Si was speechless.


    The gun was shot by Si mu. Mrs. Si didn''t ask. It''s really inappropriate.


    Even if she is a proud person, she can''t speak at the moment.


    "If you don''t get up early, I won''t take a break," she said


    After that, she will leave.


    Mrs. Si''s lessons were blocked.


    Fortunately, they don''t live together, otherwise the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would have torn their faces.


    Gu Qingzhou is graceful and stands up neatly. Without giving Mrs. si a chance to speak, she has gone out.


    Mrs. Si hummed coldly at her back: "why didn''t you kill you?"


    But if you do, it will be a big deal.


    Si Mu will certainly lose his reputation. He has no dignity in society or in the army.


    Killing your wife is a very bad act.


    Gu Qingzhou left the guest room and took a deep breath.


    There is no moonlight or street lamps on this section of the road. It is so dark that it is creepy.


    The air is slightly cool, with a faint fragrance of sweet clover.


    When the wind blows, the leaves rustle.


    Gu Qingzhou''s wound, which had been shot by a gun, was inexplicably and faintly painful after Mrs. Si''s words.


    The doctor said she might have psychological trauma.


    But she overcame it.


    However, Mrs. Si''s words made her very angry and couldn''t help thinking of the scene of being shot at that time.


    The more Gu Qingzhou thought about it, the greater the emotional fluctuation. The "bang" of a gun burst in her ear.


    Her mind was buzzing.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand it. Instead of going back the same way, she went to a darker place.


    She seems to want to find a place to hide. The darker the place, the more secure it will be.


    She knows that this feeling will pass soon. She can''t make people worry.


    She needs to hide and calm down.


    She inhaled deeply.


    Then she heard the voice.


    "... really?" The woman''s voice was beautiful and soft, "I don''t believe it."


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou then heard Si Xingpeng''s laughter, "who should send you clothes every year?"


    "I thought it was Abba!" The woman continued.


    It''s Si Fangfei.


    Gu Qingzhou calmed down.


    She raised her eyes and saw the back garden pavilion not far away. Si Xingpei and Si Fangfei sat side by side. Si Fangfei tilted her head on Si Xingpei''s shoulder.


    "Elder brother, I want to eat your boiled shrimp wonton." Si Fangfei said.


    Si Xingyu said, "OK. The wonton I cooked has a secret recipe."


    "What secret recipe?" Si Fangfei asked with a smile, "love?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed and was extremely hearty.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned there.


    Her footsteps suddenly sank.


    That''s Fangfei, his half sister, just like Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao.


    If Gu Qingzhou is so attentive, he is really crazy.


    But her breathing, inexplicably heavier.


    Her wound has been completely healed, but now it hurts.


    She turned and left in a hurry.


    The secretary was alert and turned back.


    "What''s the matter?" Fangfei asked.


    "It''s all right. It seems that someone came just now," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "Either servants or guests." Si Fangfei smiled.


    The secretary turned his face back.


    "Brother, I''m going to your station again." Si Fangfei said with a smile, "I''ll help you rearrange your room. I set the furniture in your previous room. It was too hasty last time."


    "OK." Si Xingpei said, "come with me this time?"


    Si Fangfei was silent.


    She will go back to Nanjing with her father.


    "I have to ask dad for leave. There are many things about the headquarters. I have to explain clearly before I go to you." Si Fangfei smiled.


    Si Xingpeng laughed and couldn''t help pinching her face: "girl''s home, where did you come from?"


    Si Fangfei said, "this is called sense of responsibility."


    Si Xingpei''s expression was quiet. For a moment, he remembered another beautiful face.


    She is also a responsible girl.


    "A good sense of responsibility." Si Xingpei said, "girls should also strive to make progress in order to be respected."


    Si Fangfei looked at his face quietly.


    She reached out and touched his cheek.


    The Secretary laughs.


    Si Fangfei said, "brother, you seem different recently."


    "What''s different?" The Secretary asked.


    "Your love affair seems to have decreased." Si Fangfei said.


    The secretary was laughing.


    He has a good relationship with Si Fangfei. In Si Xingyu''s heart, Si Fangfei is not only his sister, but also his daughter.


    At first, the supervisor took the two-year-old Si Fangfei to the military camp and lived for two years.


    In those two years, Si Xingpei often took care of Fangfei. Just like her daughter, she bathed her and fed her.


    "Nonsense." "I''ve never been romantic," Si Xingyu said


    Si Fangfei hugged his arm and leaned closer, almost sticking himself to him.


    "You''re still so clingy!" Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "I''m not sticking to people, I''m sticking to you." Fangfei said, "brother, take me away!"


    "OK, come with me!" The Secretary smiled, "just right. I can keep your sister-in-law company."


    "My sister-in-law?" Si Fangfei''s voice was much lighter, as if it would get out of control with force, "do I want to have a sister-in-law?"


    "Yes." Si Xingdao.


    "Whose girl?" Si Fangfei asked.


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "I can''t tell you this. When you succeed, you''ll know."


    "So mysterious?" Si Fangfei was puzzled by the fox. "Elder brother, I want to know!"


    Si Xingpei was stunned and didn''t say.


    Si Fangfei didn''t want to talk anymore. She leaned softly against Si Xingyu and became silent.


    In the heart of Si Xingyu, there was another scene.


    He thought about Gu Qingzhou again: is the entertainment over there over now?

 Chapter 538

    When Gu Qingzhou returned to his new house, he hurried upstairs.


    She could not take off her clothes, so she buried herself in the quilt.


    The thin bedding can''t resist the cold at all.


    Gu Qingzhou''s wound hurts deeply.


    She knew that it didn''t actually hurt. It was just her illusion. Even at this time, she is very rational.


    She whistled at Mulan.


    Mulan jumped into her bed excitedly.


    Gu Qingzhou held it in his arms.


    She leaned on Mulan and was confused in her mind. The sound of the gunshot amplified a little and shook her eardrum a little.


    She saw simu.


    "I''m so cold." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She went back for the thick quilt.


    Wrapped herself in it, she was buried deep in it, and Mulan also lay in it.


    A moment later, Mulan struggled and jumped out of the cotton wadding.


    It bit the skirt of the boat and purred.


    "Don''t make trouble." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is very light, and his blood seems to be retrograde.


    She said to herself, "it''s okay. Don''t be pretentious. You haven''t left psychological trauma at all. You think too much."


    She gently stroked Mulan''s head.


    Mulan lay down slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ear remembered Si Fangfei''s beautiful and coquettish voice: "brother, I want to eat your boiled shrimp wonton."


    It turned out that Si Xingpei would always cook that dish, not for Gu Qingzhou.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that there have been many people in the world of Si Xingyu.


    Although he has a bad relationship with the supervisor, he has the relative of Si Fangfei. She will play coquettish with him and lean on him; He once had a lot of dew and beauty.


    Whether it''s love or family affection, there are others in the company or in the past.


    Gu Qingzhou is gone.


    He killed her master and nurse.


    If she doesn''t like some of his family affection, he can say she is stingy, and she has no way out.


    While she was meditating, Mulan was crying all the time. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    It arched the canoe hard.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to open his eyes and see what''s wrong with it, but his eyelids are very heavy.


    Later, Mulan hopped on the floor.


    It jumped around. Gu Qingzhou pulled over the quilt and tightened his head.


    "Young lady." Gu Qingzhou heard the servant''s voice.


    She opened her eyes.


    It was midnight and the room was dark.


    "Young madam, are you not feeling well?" The servant asked and turned on the light.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m fine."


    Her voice was extremely hoarse.


    The maid came forward, touched her forehead and was startled.


    "Young lady, you are hot." The maid said.


    Then the maid turned and went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to shout at her, but he lost half his strength.


    She struggled to sit up and fell to the floor.


    The maid didn''t hear anything later.


    Vaguely, Gu Qingzhou heard the maid say, "this is Mulan. It pulled me upstairs."


    "Is this wolf human?"


    "It''s very human. How else do you know that young lady is ill?"


    Gu Qingzhou slowly opened his eyes and saw Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xinmei.


    On her arm, she''s getting an infusion.


    She struggled and half sat up. Mrs. Zhang hurriedly helped her and stuffed her with a pillow.


    Gu Qingzhou had weak limbs and asked, "sister, why are you here?"


    "I originally went to the hotel, but when we came, I left my handbag with you and came to pick it up. I didn''t want your servant to say you were uncomfortable." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Zhang Xinmei lay down beside Gu Qingzhou''s bed and asked her, "do you hurt?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m fine."


    When the servant went out, Mrs. Zhang moved a chair and sat down by the bed of Gu Qingzhou.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "why did you suddenly have a fever? When did you feel sick?"


    when?


    Probably after her mother-in-law said those words.


    Later, she met Si Xingpei and Si Fangfei. They were very close, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been busy all day." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Mrs. Zhang doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to want to talk.


    She was silent for a moment and decided to tell Mrs. Zhang the reason for her sudden fever.


    "... sister, have you ever been shot?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes are deep.


    It''s right to ask Mrs. Zhang about it.


    Mrs. Zhang has suffered more than once.


    She suddenly understood why Gu Qingzhou had such a fever. She was suffering from psychological trauma, which triggered the body''s response. The body would remind and adjust through fever.


    "Yes!" Mrs. Zhang said.


    She looked at Zhang Xinmei and asked Zhang Xinmei to go out first. She lifted up her cheongsam and opened her scar for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Once, I almost broke my spleen." Mrs. Zhang said, "I''m so lucky that I can live in today''s position."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mrs. Zhang told her to restore the scene as much as possible.


    If you think more, the scene becomes less terrible.


    Can''t escape.


    When the wall bell rang, it was already past twelve o''clock.


    Gu Qingzhou also hung two bottles of water, and the heat faded.


    She said to Mrs. Zhang, "sister, it''s so late. Go and have a rest with Xinmei and live with me."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou will ask someone to clean up the guest rooms for Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xinmei.


    "Don''t bother." Mrs. Zhang said, "our hotel has opened rooms. It used to be very convenient."


    Mrs. Zhang touched Gu Qingzhou''s head to make sure her fever had subsided and said, "you should have a good sleep. Xin Mei and I will come to see you tomorrow morning."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei plans to wait until Gu Qingzhou''s party is over to find her. As a result, when he returns to the old lady, he knows that Gu Qingzhou left ahead of time.


    The servant said, "young lady is back. The adjutant said she would come tomorrow morning."


    The old lady and the superintendent were a little surprised at that time and thought that Gu Qingzhou was not such an impolite child. What happened today?


    They didn''t ask.


    On the contrary, it was the Secretary''s line, with a slight frown on his brow.


    Si Fangfei has been looking at Si Xingpeng and observing his expression.


    The Secretary winked at the adjutant.


    In that compartment, the superintendent and the old lady talked about the current situation, and Si Xingpei and Si Fangfei also inserted a few words.


    The old lady smiled and said to Si Fangfei, "look, it''s still hanging on her big brother like when I was a child."


    As soon as the supervisor turned back, he found that Si Fangfei, a dignified and gentle daughter, was like a hairy child, clinging to Si Xingyu''s arm and had no manners.


    "A child''s temper!" The governor laughed.


    Si Fangfei didn''t think so.


    Si Xingyu doesn''t mind his sister''s closeness.


    The more they talked, the deeper the topic, and it was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    The adjutant stood at the door.


    Si Xingpei said to Si Fangfei, "Fangfei, I''ll go out."


    Si Fangfei had to loosen his arm.


    When Si Xingpei came under the eaves, the adjutant told him what Gu Qingzhou had asked for a military doctor.


    Si Xingyu''s face turned blue in an instant.


    Gu Qingzhou just sent Mrs. Si away, so he called for a doctor. What''s going on?


    He didn''t care what to say to the governor and the old lady, so he hurried to find Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Fangfei chased out and only saw his far away back.


    "Where has my elder brother gone?" Si Fangfei asked another adjutant.


    The adjutant shook his head, "I don''t know, second lady."


    Si Fangfei felt a little nervous. I always feel something wrong when I see brother this time.


    When Si Xingpei arrived in Pingcheng, Si Fangfei specially asked for leave to see him.


    On the day she left, she cried bitterly and put her arms around his neck.


    But that day, Si Xingyu was absent-minded and seemed anxious to make a phone call.


    Now?


    "He has someone he likes?" Si Fangfei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    He no longer sleeps and sleeps. Does he have a special treasure?


    Sophie curled her fingers deep into the flesh.


    She couldn''t hold back and hurried to the gate.


    She asked the man at the gate, "where did the Young Marshal go just now?"


    The porter pointed in a direction.


    That direction is the most prosperous destination of Yuecheng. What did he do?


    Si Xingpei had a calm face all the way.


    When he arrived near the new house, the adjutant stopped talking.


    "Shizuo, the governor is in the city now. If you come in like this, I''m afraid..." The adjutant couldn''t help reminding the secretary.


    Si Xingyu''s face was overturned like severe frost.


    The surrounding air seemed frozen and solidified.


    The adjutant who drove the car said this and dared not say anything again.


    For a long time, the Secretary said, "go to the back door."


    Instead of going through the front door or the back door, he went straight over the wall.


    He''s done it before.


    He had just returned from Yunnan at that time, and he went straight over the wall. Now, the guards have become their own people, and Si Xingyu is familiar with the way to the main building.


    The light in the guest room of the main building is still on.


    After thinking about it, the secretary decided to turn in through the window.


    Standing on the balcony, he saw Gu Qingzhou half sitting, looking at the ceiling, meditating, and stroking Mulan with his hands.


    Mulan was very vigilant and immediately whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw Si Xingyu.


    Her eyes were a little dignified for a moment, like alert and disgust.


    The secretary went into the house.


    "Have a fever?" Si Xingyu said, "wasn''t it good before?"


    Then he reached out and touched her forehead.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Her fever had gone down, so she could feel the heat and dryness in his palm.


    And there was a faint fragrance on his extended arm. This is the smell left by Si Fangfei when she leaned against him.


    "What''s the matter?" Determined that she didn''t have a fever, Si Xingfu raised her chin and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "where do I know? I just have a sudden fever."


    When she said that, she fell into silence.


    She didn''t look at the Secretary and was not very nervous. Let him go quickly.


    But there was a kind of strict vigilance all over her, which seemed to keep him away.


    The secretary was stunned.


    He reached out and picked her up: "follow me!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move, but said, "I''m not feeling well. Next time."


    Si Xingpei ignored it and carried Gu Qingzhou downstairs.


    This time he was Guan mingzhengda and took the stairs.


    Fortunately, the adjutants on the night watch had already cleared the servants away.


    Gu Qingzhou was carried to another hall by Si Xingpeng.


    She never spoke.


    A kind of emotion enveloped her and asked her to hide herself. Even Si Xingyu didn''t seem to be in her world.


    Si Xingyu passed her face and kissed her lips: "light boat!"


    He wanted to break her mood at the moment.

 Chapter 539

    Gu Qingzhou has been sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Si Xingpei knew that she was not asleep and that she was in a bad mood.


    He kissed her.


    He tried to provoke her resistance so that her emotions could be vented and she could tell him what had happened.


    But after a long time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Si Xingyu was a little frightened and hurried to shake her: "light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and was shocked by the cold.


    Si xingxuan clearly felt that her unhappiness came from him.


    When she looked at him, she looked at him with an extreme indifference.


    The Secretary frowned.


    It was fine before.


    He remembered that when he was chatting with Fangfei, there was a faint fragrance of roses behind him, and his heart was clear.


    His heart was inexplicably happy.


    Gu Qingzhou is jealous!


    Si Xingpei smiled, lifted her chin and kissed her: "silly thing, did you misunderstand? Did you go to the back garden tonight?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    His shadow was reflected in her eyes. His face was extremely handsome, but it seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze and didn''t look so real.


    The Secretary''s heart thumped.


    He thought again that Gu Qingzhou was ill and she had a fever.


    Are you sick of Qi?


    It''s too angry.


    He was in pain.


    That beautiful thought is gone.


    "Canoe, I was talking to Fangfei in the back garden." Si xingxuan explained.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The Secretary frowned.


    Is this reaction eating Fangfei''s vinegar?


    "Si Xingyu, why did you kill my master and nanny?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    Okay, again?


    The secretary was worried.


    He knows there are many problems.


    What did Mrs. Si provoke, or did she misunderstand that Fangfei was another woman?


    Or is it just that someone talked about her master and nursing mother, which made her suddenly put down her trust in him?


    I don''t know which problem is the leading one.


    In other words, when there are too many problems, any straw can crush their relationship.


    Si Xingpei made an effort and hugged Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou."


    He patted her on the back.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "tell me!"


    Si Xingpei gently kissed her earlobe: "give birth to a son for me!"


    Gu Qingzhou was suddenly angry. She pushed him hard and said, "go away!"


    Si Xingpeng was pushed by her and his shoulder shook.


    He held her down.


    She struggled even harder, waving her hands, but never hit him.


    Si Xingpei could feel the difference: she didn''t hit him. She didn''t love him, but shut him out.


    When the man is a stranger to her, she will not make such seemingly humiliating but actually intimate behaviors as beating or scolding.


    How much strength can she have?


    How painful can her beating hurt?


    She used to do it because she knew that Si Xingpei hurt her. He wouldn''t be sad how she beat her.


    Now


    Si Xingyu was confused.


    He kissed her very hard.


    Gu Qingzhou calmed down.


    She didn''t move and let his hand swim on her cold and soft skin.


    The Secretary also stopped.


    He brushed her sideburns gently, and only felt that her eyes were particularly beautiful and charming.


    He gently kissed her eyes: "kayak, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and murmured, "I''m fine."


    "What did Cai say, or misunderstood that Fangfei was another woman?" The Secretary asked again.


    Misunderstood, Fangfei is another woman?


    If there is no misunderstanding, shouldn''t she eat Si Fangfei''s vinegar?


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that there was nothing wrong with that.


    It''s normal for people to be close to their brothers and sisters. If she cares about Si Xingyu''s family affection, isn''t it a joke that she keeps trying to avenge her master and nanny?


    You shouldn''t be jealous. This is probably what Si Xingyu means.


    Gu Qingzhou speaks with discretion.


    If she knows that she will be refuted by others, she would rather not say it.


    She now tells Si Xingpei that she is very uncomfortable. Si Fangfei is close to him. Si Xingpei will say that she is stupid, thinks too much and is too sensitive, and refutes her.


    After all, he kept saying that she "misunderstood that Fangfei was another woman". The implication is that if Fangfei, their closeness will be all right


    Silence is better than words.


    Sometimes silence has power.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyelashes.


    She remembered that she had no way back and that she didn''t even have a close relative''s blood.


    In this world, no one only loves her.


    Gu Qingzhou will also reflect: "do I want too much?"


    No one will only hurt her, except her master and nursing mother.


    Unfortunately, they were all killed by the company.


    Si Xingyu killed the only person in the world who belonged to Gu Qingzhou, but he didn''t just belong to her.


    He is very kind to the old lady and close to the second uncle''s family, but why isn''t Gu Qingzhou angry?


    Face Si Fangfei alone and give birth to this mood?


    She thought for a long time.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly.


    "Light boat, will you follow me to Pingcheng?" The Secretary whispered in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    She knew that she could go with him except herself and Si Fangfei.


    He is willing to share his private space with Fangfei.


    However, they are close relatives, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t even have the capital to be jealous.


    They grew up together, and Si Fangfei witnessed his years when he was young.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that if he went on like this, he might be jealous of his daughter-in-law and become an unreasonable woman in the future.


    But she never restrained her heart and wronged her feelings.


    She''s unhappy, just unhappy.


    She does not express, because the expression is not strong, she will be counterattacked; Doesn''t mean she''ll suppress it and pretend nothing happened.


    "I''m the daughter-in-law of Yuecheng''s family. I won''t go to your Pingcheng." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "what are you doing in my bed now?"


    "You think I''m cheap, too, don''t you?" She raised her eyes and asked him quietly.


    The bottom of Si Xingyu''s eyes finally got angry.


    "Gu Qingzhou, your skin itches again!" Si Xingyu said, "don''t blame me for being rude if you talk like that again!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Gu Qingzhou said, "I recently thought that when I first met you, I was Si Mu''s fiancee. However, you have been robbing me. You occupied me and bullied me. In the end, you also asked me why I was lying in your bed! Why, don''t you know best?"


    The heart of Si Xingyu suddenly tightened.


    He felt Gu Qingzhou''s despair.


    She seems to have overturned everything and returned to the beginning.


    She has always been ashamed of this feeling.


    Si Xingyu forced her, and she couldn''t dodge, but she didn''t like it, and she was embarrassed about it.


    "Canoe!" Si xingxuan raised her chin again and forced her to look at him. "What did Cai say, boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he could know what he wanted to say without saying something.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou was very unhappy.


    He also asked whether he had misunderstood other women or because of Mrs. Chua.


    Now, he has picked up the misunderstanding Si Fangfei and only said that Mrs. Si.


    This is to tell Gu Qingzhou that he feels that the misunderstanding brought by Si Fangfei is far from enough to make Gu Qingzhou so sad.


    But Gu Qingzhou''s sadness is the trivial matter that Si Xingpei mistakenly thinks is irrelevant.


    Gu Qingzhou also thought that he used to treat her brother Gu Shao ruthlessly. The first time we met, he punched Gu Shao.


    "No matter what she said, it''s also between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It''s not related to you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng''s breathing became inexplicably heavy.


    He pinched her jaw, breathed heavily, and his voice became extremely slow: "Gu Qingzhou, say it again!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved and seemed to have a faint smile: "are you unhappy?"


    The Secretary''s thin lips close.


    He''s not unhappy. He''s going to be angry.


    Today, she aimed at him and poked him in the heart one sentence at a time.


    The company will find out what the root cause is.


    At the moment, I am very angry.


    "Light boat, you are very targeted at me today. Tell me!" Si Xingyu said, "tell me, I want to know the reason!"


    "I want to go home..." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are empty.


    She looks like a helpless child.


    "I am your home!" He said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was hurt again.


    She has nothing but him.


    "I want to go back to my master and nurse''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    It was already more than three o''clock in the morning. She was really tired, so she slowly closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Later, she fell asleep.


    Si Xingpei was no longer sleepy.


    He got up and went to the balcony to smoke.


    The night wind is sweet, dark and hidden, and the blue sky is dotted with stars. The trees in the distance are silent in the vast night, just like garrison soldiers.


    The Secretary of the line spits the clouds gently.


    Some pain flashed across his firm face.


    "... still can''t let go." Think about it. He knew it was difficult, and he had been working hard, but he felt that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t let go.


    She will always think about the death of her master and nurse.


    The company has been grinding her for so long, with little effect.


    "Do you want to tell her?" Si Xingyu also wants to. Once told her, what would she do?


    The Secretary can''t think deeply.


    I fell asleep after a long time of meditation.


    At dawn, he got up and changed his clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes.


    Seeing him, he felt a little tired, and Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes again. Somewhere in her heart, she didn''t become light because of sleeping. It was still heavy and pressed her heart.


    After finishing dressing, Si Xingfu leaned over to Gu Qingzhou and said, "the governor is going back to Nanjing. I''ll see him off."


    As if afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s misunderstanding, he explained, "I have to send Fangfei."


    It seems that with Si Fangfei, you must send it. Gu Qingzhou will understand it.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around.


    She should have sent the governor, but she really couldn''t get up.


    She knew that the secretary would arrange the adjutant of her new house to ask Gu Qingzhou to tell the governor that she was ill.


    The superintendent won''t blame her.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going back. I have something to do today."


    Si Xingpeng pressed her shoulder and said, "I''ll see you off later. Canoe, I''m leaving in the evening. Wait for me to come back."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou got up and went back to his new house.


    She has weak limbs.


    After sitting in silence, Gu Qingzhou went to Linhai cemetery and visited the cemetery of his master and nursing mother.


    The mood is like water in a cloud, pressing down layers by layers, making people breathless.

 Chapter 540

    Gu Qingzhou sat alone in the cemetery for a long time.


    "The relationship between Luoshui and the fifth brother is also very good." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She often stays at Yan''s house. Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan also have a very intimate time.


    Of course, most of them dislike each other.


    And she and Gu Shao are also very close.


    The fact is one thing, and acceptance is another.


    Just like Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao have a good relationship, isn''t Si Xingpeng seeing once and stopping once?


    After sitting alone for a long time, Gu Qingzhou stood up and kowtowed to master and nanny.


    Just as she kowtowed, there was a boy next to her, leading his sister, who was also going to the grave for his relatives.


    "Brother, here you are." The little girl, about seven or eight years old, handed the incense and paper money in her hand to the boy.


    Her voice was crisp, soft and sweet.


    Gu Qingzhou inexplicably didn''t move.


    She sat beside and looked at the brothers and sisters.


    The boy was about 14 or 15 years old. He was wearing a long shirt. Although the clothes were satin, it could be seen that they were a little old and worn at the cuffs.


    The girl is wearing a milky white dress and pantyhose, with a pair of deer skin boots on her feet, which is very modern and beautiful.


    Their faces are seven or eight points similar. At first glance, they are one mother compatriots.


    "Abba, Muma, Qiaoqiao and I are here to see you. I will take good care of Qiaoqiao. Don''t worry." The boy offered sacrifices, lit candles and began to kowtow.


    He has words in his mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and looked this way.


    The tomb is buried together, and a picture of a young couple is pasted on it.


    "No father, no mother..." Gu Qingzhou sighed in his heart.


    "Abba, Muma, I''ll take care of elder brother. Don''t worry." Girls kowtow to their parents, too.


    The brother and sister worshipped their parents respectfully.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by and looked at the two children who depended on each other. He suddenly remembered Si Xingpeng and Si Fangfei.


    They used to be so big.


    "Brother, that sister has been watching us." The little girl whispered close to her brother.


    The boy gently touched her head and looked at the boat.


    He nodded slightly with a smile, his manner was calm and moderate, and he looked mature beyond his age.


    "Do you know us, madam?" The boy asked politely.


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight and shook his head: "No."


    The boy made a noise.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and returned to the new house.


    Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xinmei haven''t left yet.


    Gu Qingzhou called the hotel.


    "Light boat, I''ll put Xinmei on your side. I''m going to meet a friend and go out for a few days." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "isn''t that friend in Yuecheng?"


    Mrs. Zhang smiled: "No."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, send Xin Mei over."


    Only then did she understand why Mrs. Zhang hurried to Yuecheng yesterday and didn''t make a phone call. It turned out that there was something else.


    "Who are you going to see?" Gu Qingzhou secretly guessed.


    If Mrs. Zhang doesn''t say anything, it''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to ask.


    She took over Zhang Xinmei.


    With Zhang Xinmei, Gu Qingzhou won''t be alone. She needs someone to accompany her at the moment.


    It happened that Yan Luoshui called her and asked her to go to Yan residence to gather up a table to play mahjong.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Zhang Xinmei, "can you play mahjong?"


    "I can do anything." Zhang Xinmei raised her face and exhaled through her nostrils.


    After going, I found that only Yan Luoshui, Huo Yuanjing and Mrs. Yan had gone out, including the fifth brother.


    "You were busy and tired at your second uncle''s birthday party yesterday?" Mrs. Yan looked after the boat and said, "you don''t look very comfortable."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s all right. I got a fever after I came back yesterday......"


    The crowd looked at her in surprise.


    Mrs. Yan quickly stretched out her hand and touched her forehead: "fortunately, the fever has subsided."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my fever went down last night."


    Seeing the people worried, Gu Qingzhou said, "play cards!"


    The card table was set up, and Zhang Xinmei and Gu Qingzhou took a seat.


    She also introduced the child and told the public some of his taboos.


    Zhang Xinmei grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s card and he put it skillfully.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui, "you have big brother and second brother. Do they all love you?"


    Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "of course it hurts."


    Mrs. Yan and Huo Yuanjing also felt that Gu Qingzhou''s question was strange, but they didn''t show it and continued to touch the card.


    "Are you sad that they are married?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Yan Luoshui glanced at her: "your brother is getting married?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "how can he be sad? He''s going to start a family and start a business. It''s a great joy. I can''t be happy."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Zhang Xinmei made a note of three.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thoughts still can''t concentrate on the card table.


    Huo Yuanjing interrupted, "I know my elder brother has someone he likes. I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid I won''t have my place at home in the future. However, I''ll like the person he likes."


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that no matter what fun Yan Yiyuan bought or what delicious food he met, he would send one to Huo Yuanjing and one to Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Luoshui is all. Gu Qingzhou is just a righteous sister.


    "... ah Jing, will you be angry?" Gu Qingzhou asks Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Jing said seriously, "I met you first. I like you very much, so Yiyuan is very kind to you. I don''t mind."


    Yan Luoshui said, "I don''t know my eldest sister very well. Shunmin''s sister asked him to send a set of diamond heads from Yuecheng and said she was going to a party. I didn''t buy it yet. I wasn''t very happy at that time."


    After listening to their analysis, Gu Qingzhou only felt that feelings were very complex.


    She also heard from the words of Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing that they would never be as angry as Gu Qingzhou.


    Xie shunmin has a very good relationship with his sister, and Yan Yiyuan rarely sends Huo Yuanjing alone. In everything, Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou should be taken into account.


    And they don''t care so much.


    "Am I stingy alone?" Gu Qingzhou was more depressed.


    Isn''t she too pretentious?


    "Besides, I haven''t officially talked to Si yet. What''s so jealous? It''s his sister." Gu Qingzhou told himself.


    Rao is a thousand comforts. Gu Qingzhou''s heart is still very painful.


    "I have nothing, so I ask the company to have nothing? I''m really selfish, and I haven''t handled my marital status well." Gu Qingzhou thought again.


    She thought, feeling unreasonable.


    The more unreasonable, the more uncomfortable you feel. A lot of painful jealousy is stronger because it is unreasonable.


    She was silent.


    "Touch yourself!" Over there, Zhang Xinmei soon lost her beard.


    Mrs. Yan and others were surprised: "so fast?"


    One after another came to see Zhang Xinmei''s card.


    The atmosphere became lively.


    The adjutant came in and whispered, "young lady..."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and followed the adjutant to speak under the eaves.


    "Young madam, please go to the gate, or he will come in." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I''ll come right away."


    She walked slowly and chewed Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing''s words all the way. She always felt that her current life was very extreme.


    Therefore, her feelings are also extreme.


    She eats the vinegar of Si Xingpei and Si Fangfei. I don''t know what it means.


    However, if people can control their feelings, there will not be so many infatuated men and women.


    Gu Qingzhou obeys his will.


    If she is jealous, she will be jealous. If she is unreasonable, she won''t bother to talk about it. Anyway, she is only herself now.


    She came over.


    Si Xingyu is sitting in the car.


    The car was quiet and his face shrouded in it.


    Patted the position of the front passenger seat beside him, he said, "get in the car."


    Gu Qingzhou did not move.


    She stooped slightly, looked into the car and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes."


    "Goodbye, then. Call me back." Gu Qingzhou said, "I won''t send you. That''s it."


    The heart of the company suddenly tightened.


    This little girl has another heart!


    "Come in!" The voice of Si Xingpeng was lower, like the clouds before the storm. It was gloomy and breathless.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She turned and walked back.


    Within a few steps, she was empty, and the driver threw her back into the car.


    Before she could sit still, the driver got into the driver''s seat and the car drove out quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou got up, adjusted his skirt and sat down.


    "Gu Qingzhou, are you angry with me?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "aren''t I angry with you every day?"


    The thin lips of the Secretary line are slightly pursed.


    The day before yesterday in the military government, he was so mischievous that she was not angry.


    Si Xingpei clearly had the success of holding a beauty back. How could he be overthrown overnight?


    He''s so angry.


    Why did you hook this girl for three years and still didn''t hook her up!


    He was not angry with her for repeating.


    No matter how she changes, she is Si Xingpeng, who is confident that she can win her.


    He just wanted to know why she was angry.


    He will be away for about half a month. If she is angry and makes herself angry, the Secretary will be reluctant to give up.


    He can bear all the hardships, but he can''t bear to watch his boat suffer.


    "Canoe, who said what?" The Secretary frowned, "or did I do something wrong?"


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    Through the words of Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing, and through her own analysis, Gu Qingzhou knows that everything is caused by her desire to occupy and loneliness.


    What did Si Xingyu do wrong?


    His sister, who grew up together since childhood, is his family affection and does not conflict with his love at all.


    If Gu Qingzhou wants to use this comparison, just as Si Xingpei has to compare himself with her master and nursing mother, he is doomed to be in a mess.


    Si Xingpei did so. Gu Qingzhou suffered a lot, so she didn''t want to do so and let him suffer so much.


    If you love him, you should make his life easier; If you don''t love him, there''s no need to block his life.


    "When I see your family, I think of myself. I destroyed Gu residence, and you destroyed my master and nanny. I''m alone. I''m sorry to see your family reunited." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    The driver suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    He went straight to the racetrack.


    When he got to the racecourse, he took Gu Qingzhou down.


    "Light boat, let''s go to Pingcheng to get married!" Si Xingdao. Then he took her on the plane.

 Chapter 541

    Gu Qingzhou got on the plane of Si Xingyu. She didn''t struggle and let him hold her.


    She seemed to smell the fragrance of Si Fangfei from him again. It was estimated that Si Fangfei held him again when seeing him off.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was suddenly hit by something.


    It feels bad.


    If it''s other women, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t dare to explain to the secretary or herself.


    But


    After sitting down, Si Xingpei refused to let go of her and sat her on his lap.


    He looked at her.


    His eyes were deep and full of affection, which made Gu Qingzhou feel timid for no reason.


    "Canoe." The secretary called her.


    Gu Qingzhou answered.


    He put his head on her shoulder and whispered, "when can you be gentle, you woman?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    After a long time, she said to Si Xingyu, "I won''t go to Pingcheng with you. I''m not an impulsive and desperate person. It''s meaningless to do these things."


    I don''t know whether I should love her or be angry with her.


    His cat is so precious that he has to guess when he is wronged. If he can''t guess her, he will lose his temper.


    Si Xingpei didn''t think it was bad. He took everything he did in his canoe for granted.


    "Light boat, I''m sorry for you." The Secretary whispered. "You''re right. I destroyed your home but didn''t give you a home..."


    When he looked up to say something more, he saw Gu Qingzhou shed tears on his face.


    She suddenly tightened his neck.


    Her tears ran down his neck and almost hurt him.


    He works harder.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingpei kissed her sideburns. "Tell me, no matter what grievances you suffer, I can decide for you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s arm slowly loosened again.


    "You can tell me about my master and nanny." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Maybe this is an opportunity.


    How did he force her?


    Step by step, he pushed her to her side and let her put everything down.


    Now, can''t she?


    "Canoe." The Secretary sighed.


    He lifted her chin and kissed her lips.


    After all, I still didn''t say.


    Gu Qingzhou tangled with him on the plane for a long time. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. Si Xingyu hurried back to have a military meeting.


    He often looks at his watch.


    "You go." Gu Qingzhou said, "good bye, Si Xingyu."


    bye?


    How does it feel that she is drifting away from him?


    Si Xingpei squeezed her arm and hugged her again: "light boat, really don''t you come with me?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She got off the plane.


    Si Xingpei thought that the military affairs were very busy, and he was about to do another big thing. He really didn''t have time to stay in Yuecheng. This time, he has been delayed for three days.


    "Canoe, I''ll make time to see you." Si Xingpei took her to the car.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, but his eyes didn''t look at him.


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her hair, like a gentle little beast.


    "Canoe, be good." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    So the car started first.


    Si Xingpei looked at her. When the car turned, Gu Qingzhou didn''t move her eyes. She could see Si Xingpei more, but she was closing her eyes and dozing.


    She was in low spirits.


    The secretary was full of worries. If he goes back like this, he''s afraid he won''t have peace.


    "Give her some time." Think about it.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to Yan residence, he knew that Zhang Xinmei had won more than 1000 yuan in one afternoon.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    Mrs. Yan, their stakes are quite small. They can win so much, which shows that Zhang Xinmei is playing cards all afternoon.


    "Canoe, the child is a gambler." Huo Yuanjing said with a smile, "I thought I was good at gambling."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After a final round, the crowd took a break.


    Mrs. Yan gently pounded her shoulder: "I''ve never been so relaxed. I hardly need to move my mind. I can''t win anyway."


    Yan Luoshui laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou helped Mrs. Yan press her shoulder: "Xinmei is showing off again. He can lose several sets."


    "Playing mahjong well is also a skill." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    In the midst of joy, Gu Qingzhou is always a little lonely.


    Dinner at Yan residence.


    The Cook said that Mrs. Yan had a poor appetite recently, so she added rice porridge and small wonton in the evening and asked Gu Qingzhou what they ate.


    Gu Qingzhou''s spirit tightened up inexplicably.


    "I don''t eat small wonton!" She said.


    After that, she seemed to remedy, "if there is rice porridge, I''ll eat rice porridge."


    When Xie shunmin and Yan Yiyuan come back, dinner will begin.


    Yan Yiyuan teased Zhang Xinmei and said, "compared with the last meeting, he has grown a little taller."


    With that, he would stretch out his hand to pinch Xinmei''s face.


    Zhang Xinmei bit his hand at once.


    "Ah!" Yan Yiyuan has a pain in eating.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "Xin Mei!"


    Zhang Xinmei reluctantly loosened her teeth.


    Clear tooth marks fell on Yan Yiyuan''s hand. He took a breath and said Zhang Xinmei: "this child belongs to a dog!"


    "Come on, he''s not a child." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "brother five, Xinmei doesn''t like others to treat him as a child."


    Yan Yiyuan''s eyes dribbled and asked Zhang Xinmei, "why do you call Xin Mei? Because you''re the latest one? You call Mei Mei, isn''t it a girl?"


    Zhang Xinmei grabbed the chopsticks and asked Yan Yiyuan: "it''s a man! It''s an eyebrow, not a sister!"


    Yan Yiyuan deliberately annoyed him: "I think it''s my sister."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs and sits next to her. Zhang Xinmei doesn''t have the same general knowledge as Yan Yiyuan.


    "Two children." Mrs. Yan shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    Returning home late at night, Gu Qingzhou''s mood has improved a lot.


    Besides, Zhang Xinmei accompanied her, leaving her no time to think.


    Zhang Xinmei lives in the guest room.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid of being abandoned, you''ll turn your eyes."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "... what''s the matter with you?" When Gu Qingzhou was ready to leave, Zhang Xinmei suddenly took her hand and asked her.


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei looked into her eyes and said, "you are unhappy. You were ill yesterday and unhappy today."


    He can see it, too.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile was slightly restrained.


    "It''s all right, my Lord." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "go to bed."


    But Zhang Xinmei said, "you like that iron pimple, don''t you?"


    Iron pimples, that is to say, the Department of industry.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Nonsense!" Her face sank.


    "When you look at him, there is light on his face." Zhang Xinmei said, "my father said, that''s what I mean. My father looks at my mother and has a light on his face. That iron pimple is not a good man, but he also likes you."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the child in shock.


    A child!


    "Stop talking nonsense." Gu Qingzhou reluctantly smiled.


    Children''s eyes are actually the clearest. He can get rid of those hypocritical disguises and see through people''s hearts.


    "Are you unhappy about iron pimples?" Zhang Xinmei said, "you tell me, I won''t tell anyone."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei won''t let her go.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind is not suitable to talk to anyone, because they are selfish, stingy and thoughtful, but she can tell Zhang Xinmei.


    "I''m jealous of his sister." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "they grew up together. They are close."


    Zhang Xinmei looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "this is wrong."


    Gu Qingzhou was discouraged.


    She knows it''s wrong.


    This jealousy is abnormal.


    Zhang Xinmei continued: "if iron pimple likes you, you are his closest person. What makes you angry when someone surpasses you is the wrong relationship."


    Gu Qingzhou was even more stunned.


    "Ugly woman, my mom said that women feel the most accurate. If you don''t like it, it means it''s wrong." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart finally became a little bright.


    The child''s words are really nice and interesting.


    Zhang Xinmei is an unusual child.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and continued, "go and help you kill that woman!"


    Gu Qingzhou pressed his shoulder and smiled for a long time.


    This is the most heartfelt smile of her day.


    "Mischief again." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you mess around again, I''ll tell your mother."


    "Then don''t be sad." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Zhang Xinmei was a little relieved.


    "I''m going to sleep. Go out." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his nose: "you are really an unusual child."


    Zhang Xinmei frowned: "you say ye is a child?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The next day, Zhang Xinmei heard that Gu Qingzhou had a medicine shop and insisted that Gu Qingzhou take her to have a look.


    Gu Qingzhou took him there.


    Just entering the door, Gu Qingzhou saw a boy, about 14 or 15 years old, carefully standing under the eaves and looking inside.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that it was the one she met in the cemetery yesterday.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The boy seemed to forget Gu Qingzhou. He smiled reluctantly and still stood at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou himself entered the medicine shop and asked he mengde, "uncle, what does that child do?"


    "He, he has been here for three days and said he would wait for you." He mengde said, and then shouted at the child, "young man, come in, young lady is coming."


    The boy stretched out his head and looked from he mengde to Gu Qingzhou, surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou was also surprised: "are you looking for me?"


    She asked he mengde again, "uncle, why don''t you call me?"


    "He didn''t say anything. If I had an inquiry, I would call naturally." He mengde said.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    She turned and asked the boy, "what''s your name? What can I do for you?"


    Yesterday, although Gu Qingzhou looked at it, he didn''t see the tombstone of the child''s parents clearly. He didn''t know his name or his origin.


    "Are you really the young lady of the military government?" The boy looked at Gu Qingzhou and didn''t seem to believe it.


    How could it be so coincidental?


    Meet a random person in the cemetery and have such a background?


    "I am." Gu Qingzhou said, "so, who are you?"

 Chapter 542

    Gu Qingzhou took Zhang Xinmei and sat down in the consultation room first.


    The boy, after much deliberation and encouragement from he mengde, entered the consulting room.


    After the initial uneasiness, he sat down calmly.


    The child is not old, but he acts with a sense of composure.


    When his parents died, the responsibility of raising his younger sister fell on him, resulting in his current character.


    "Young lady, the student''s surname is Mei Mingqing." He said.


    People who have read books like to call themselves students in order to respect each other.


    "Mei Qing, please sit down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is quiet and has no airs at all, which is very different from Mei Qing''s imagination of the young lady of the military government.


    Because the gap is too big, Mei Qing can''t concentrate all the time.


    "Was that girl yesterday your sister?" Gu Qingzhou could see Mei Qing''s tension, so he tried to greet him, hoping to shorten the distance and let him relax.


    Meiqing hurriedly said, "yes, her name is Meiqiao."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "how many years have your parents died?"


    Referring to this, Mei Qing also truthfully told him: "it has been four years."


    Mei Qing was only ten years old four years ago.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingyu.


    When he was ten years old, he was in the army. At that time, Yuecheng was in turmoil. Mrs. Si left SI Fangfei, born to his aunt, at home. The supervisor was not at ease. When he passed Yuecheng, he went back home and took Si Fangfei away.


    Si Fangfei has been in the army for two years and is led by the fire army. Si Xingpei often takes care of her.


    At that time, the secretary was probably very afraid.


    Si Fangfei is not only like his family, but also like a kind of sustenance. It seems that he has a strength to support him.


    Someone needs him, and his family is around.


    Such feelings cannot be compared and erased.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind wandered away, and she hurried to straighten her mind.


    "Are you tired of taking your sister?" Gu Qingzhou asks Mei Qing.


    Mei Qing said, "if I didn''t have her, I would be alone. I''m not tired with her."


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Zhang Xinmei had already opened her mouth and asked Mei Qing, "how did your parents die?"


    Mei Qing told Zhang Xinmei that they were going to the sea to buy goods. When they met a hurricane, the ship capsized and both their husband and wife died.


    Mei Qing''s mood relaxed slowly as expected.


    Mei Qing is young and mature. She has suffered a lot. This is a little similar to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou likes the child very much.


    "... what disease do you want to see when you come to me?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "you and your sister have no persistent diseases. Who is ill?"


    Finally got to the point.


    Mei Qing looked serious and nervous: "it''s my grandfather."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what disease?"


    "There are insects crawling under his skin." Mei Qing said, "we can see the worms wriggling, and there will be traces on the skin. In addition, there is no special pain.


    The disease was so terrible that my grandfather was troubled day and night. He went to many places for medical treatment and took countless insecticides. Western medicine examination said that there were no insects in Grandpa''s body, which was a mental disease.


    I heard by chance that the young lady of the military government has excellent medical skills, but ordinary people can''t move. So I''d like you to see my grandfather. "


    Mei Qing''s move is both filial and flattering.


    Four years after his parents died, the family became more and more indifferent to him and his sister.


    He wanted to send his sister to the Church School of Santa Maria, but the family thought the tuition was too expensive.


    The Mei family is a businessman. They have been engaged in marine goods business since the previous dynasty. Their family is rich in resources.


    The family is not without money, but bullying their two orphans.


    My grandfather and grandmother had been indifferent to Meiqing''s brothers and sisters, especially after my grandfather was ill. There are so many grandchildren that my grandfather doesn''t know Mei Qing very well.


    Mei Qing is whimsical: if he invited the young lady of the military government and saved his grandfather, wouldn''t his grandfather look up at him?


    If he can stay at home and stand out, his sister''s future will not be worried.


    Mei Qing doesn''t know how difficult it is to invite Mrs. Shao. She just has to try everything before she has a chance.


    So he came.


    "Insect crawling?" Gu Qingzhou heard the speech with a little meditation.


    She hasn''t seen what kind of disease it is. Even in master''s medical records, there is no record of this disease.


    "Yes, it''s a small insect. You can see it when it moves under the skin. It''s true that it will leave traces after climbing. But western medicine says no." Mei Qing said.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered again.


    She was curious and wanted to see it.


    "Is today convenient?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "why don''t you go home and say something, and then send a letter to the medicine shop to make an appointment to see a doctor?"


    Gu Qingzhou saw Mei Qing''s situation at once.


    Mei Qing came to invite her. She may not have said hello to her family.


    Gu Qingzhou has gone rashly now. I''m afraid that the Mei family will be caught off guard. Instead, a good thing will become an embarrassing thing in a hurry.


    Mei Qing first went back and said, Gu Qingzhou went to the door again, and both were ready.


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen such a case. She also wants to go back and read the information.


    "I''ll go back first and let the family prepare. Thank you, madam." Mei Qing is grateful to Gu Qingzhou for his consideration.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After Mei Qing left, Gu Qingzhou fell into meditation.


    Zhang Xinmei pushed her: "are we going to see insects?"


    Mei Qing''s words, Gu Qingzhou thought deeply from the perspective of medicine, and Zhang Xinmei just wanted to catch up with the excitement.


    "Go again tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you also want to see insects?"


    Zhang Xinmei hummed, "I''m trying my best to go with you."


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately teased him: "then I won''t take you to see a doctor. No one else can be present."


    Zhang Xinmei was so angry that her nose almost tilted.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Her mood has improved a lot.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou''s special line rang. She thought of Xinmei and said that since she was not feeling well, it was not entirely her fault.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been a virtuous person, and she can''t pretend to be docile.


    She took off the telephone line.


    When the phone rang upstairs, Gu Qingzhou still didn''t answer.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou took Mulan and Dushan for a walk. The phone rang again at home.


    The adjutant answered.


    "... young lady went for a walk." The adjutant told Si Xingpei, "two telephone lines were disconnected."


    A heavy face.


    This time, the matter has not been solved.


    Gu Qingzhou was too cruel. Knowing that he was busy and didn''t have time to fight with her, he simply took off the phone line and cut the bottom, leaving the company out of reach.


    "Who did she walk with and who did she see today?" The Secretary asked.


    The adjutant told him, "I''d better talk to master Zhang. Today, I met a young man in the medicine shop."


    "Man or woman?"


    "Man." The Deputy official said, "it''s a child, about 14 or 15 years old."


    Si Xingyu''s breath seemed to be frozen.


    He hung up heavily.


    There was a fire in my heart, which burned unconsciously.

 Chapter 543

    Si Xingyu has a strong desire to occupy, so he is very jealous.


    No matter what vinegar it is, the routine to eat, not to mention strange boys, is Gu Qingzhou''s brother. Si Xingyu will be angry.


    And Gu Qingzhou, this time, he was right.


    "She was trying to force me to tell about her master." Si Xingpei thought, "this time, she won''t stop until she reaches her goal."


    Thinking of this, Si Xingpei sighed deeply. He just felt that the little girl was too difficult to deal with.


    Do you really want to tell her the truth?


    Si Xingpei didn''t want to say it, but there was someone else. Si Xingpei hasn''t solved it all the time.


    He is not at ease.


    "Canoe, you are so stubborn!" Si Xingpei thought of her and wished he could rub her.


    Just then his phone rang.


    He subconsciously answered and asked, "who?"


    He hoped it was Gu Qingzhou.


    As a result, there was silence on the phone, and Fangfei''s voice came: "elder brother, whose phone are you waiting for?"


    The company was greatly disappointed.


    "A spy''s phone." Si Xingyi followed the way.


    Si Fangfei asked, "may I bother you?"


    "No." "What can I do for you?" said the secretary


    Si Fangfei was a little silent and said, "brother, I want to go to you and be your secretary."


    Before Si Xingpei refused, Si Fangfei continued: "you are now managing the Pingcheng military government alone. There are so many documents around you, you always need a clerk.


    Besides, financially, you also need a reliable person to help you manage. That''s what I learned abroad, and I''ve been working with my father for three or four months, and I''ve learned almost everything. "


    When she finished, Si Xingpei refused without thinking about it.


    He told her the reason: "Fangfei, brother, I hope you have your own career and life. Pingcheng will not belong to you in the future. You take care of it and just make wedding clothes for others. I''m afraid you won''t give up in the future and our brothers and sisters will resent."


    Why can''t it belong to me?


    Si Fangfei''s words swirled at the tip of his tongue and finally swallowed them.


    She didn''t say.


    And Si Xingpei, waiting for Gu Qingzhou''s call, listened to Si Fangfei''s unreliable idea. He was really impatient and uninterested: "Fangfei, you go to bed early."


    Once in love, people are probably one track minded.


    When Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou have a stable relationship, they can be distracted from doing other things, but at the moment, his heart is all on Gu Qingzhou. How can he be free to consider Fangfei''s future?


    It''s not that he has no sense of responsibility, but that Fangfei is his sister and his father''s favorite daughter. His father will arrange everything for Fangfei without the intervention of the secretary.


    "Brother!"


    Si Xingpei heard her voice and hung up.


    He only wanted to hear the sound of Gu''s boat.


    That''s how people are.


    When a person is very thirsty, he is waiting for someone to deliver water. As a result, when the man came, he sent a handful of flowers. He was probably very disappointed. He didn''t even appreciate the flowers, and even hated them.


    He is in urgent need of water.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou is the water of the company.


    He waited to quench his thirst. Fangfei''s phone just upset the secretary.


    Redial the phone again and again, and finally get through.


    "Hello." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is gentle and gentle. It''s particularly pleasant to hear on the phone.


    The secretary walked like a long drought and met with showers. He was very happy: "light boat..."


    "I''ve been busy lately, and you''re busy too. Don''t call." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Si Xingyu held the microphone and remained silent for a long time.


    His heart slowly curled up.


    This little thing, what''s the matter with her?


    "Canoe, what do you think of to deal with me?" Si Xingpeng pondered, "can''t I send you away if I don''t tell the truth this time?"


    Gu Qingzhou hangs up the phone of Si Xingpeng. He is not in a bad mood, but feels relieved.


    She hated the way she pretended to be indifferent.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his head: "are you going to Mei''s house with me tomorrow?"


    Zhang Xinmei was very proud and charming. She raised her face and said, "please God."


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile reached to the bottom of his eyes: "please."


    "I never brush a woman''s face. Since you are humble and beg, I will naturally reward you with a thin face." Zhang Xinmei said flatly.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to his words and always felt like reading a play. He couldn''t help laughing back and forth.


    Si Xingpei was in a depressed mood after being hung up, waiting for the spy to send a telegram to tell him whether Gu Qingzhou was also in a low mood.


    As a result, the spy told him that Miss Gu was talking and laughing with young master Zhang in the living room.


    The Secretary tightened his grip on the telegram.


    "It seems that the little rabbit should also be protected." In the palm of his hand, he pinched out a large piece of white, and the telegraph paper was broken with a snap.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    Mei Qing invited Gu Qingzhou and hurried back to Mei residence.


    The Mei family is engaged in business. They are neither dignitaries nor celebrities in the whole Yuecheng city. At most, they are rich and rich.


    It is worth boasting that the Mei family is prosperous.


    They live in this street, most of which are Mei''s people.


    Mei Qing''s grandfather married his aunt Sifang and gave birth to nine sons. Mei Qing''s father was born by his aunt, so he has never been valued.


    "I came to see my grandfather." Mei Qing goes to her grandfather.


    As a result, the servant stopped him: "who are you?"


    Mei Qing finally understood why his uncle began to be harsh on them over the years and didn''t even read to his sister.


    "This is Mei Qing from room seven. Please tell me I want to see my grandfather." Mei Qing accompanied the smiling face and quietly stuffed a paper ball for the servant.


    That''s a handful of money.


    Maybe this money worked. The servant changed from ferocious to insipid: "wait, everyone wants to see the old man. He''s still ill. How can I see you?"


    Mei Shiqing.


    He came back in the middle of the afternoon, waiting to see his grandfather. As soon as he waited, it was time to turn on the lights, and he didn''t eat.


    He thought, "it used to be good. I easily saw my grandfather last time. Now no one pays attention to me."


    Finally, several cousins came to visit his grandfather, and Mei Qing followed him in.


    Grandfather is hale and hearty.


    There are too many children and grandchildren. He looks a little annoyed and can''t even tell who they are.


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better these days? I met a priest who said he would have some psychotherapy."


    "Abba, I heard that there is a folk prescription that can cure insect disease."


    "Dad, you have to ask a witch doctor for this disease. Do you remember that witch doctor in the early years?"


    When they were all talking, Mei Qing also came forward and whispered, "Grandpa, I invited Gu, the young lady of the military government for you. As soon as she heard about your disease, she was very interested and agreed to come to you for consultation."


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    What did Mei Qing say?


    Mrs. Si Shao?


    The famous doctor of the military government, the young lady of the Secretary''s family, wants to come to Mei''s house to see the old man?

 Chapter 544

    Everyone looked at Mei Qing.


    Mei Qingqi''s parents both died for the sake of family business, so the old man looked at them more.


    Otherwise, the old man didn''t know there was Mei Qing.


    But this guilt is not worth the time.


    After all, there are too many children and grandchildren. It''s really hard to keep one or two dead in mind.


    "Are you... Ah Qing from room seven?" The uncle hesitated and asked.


    Mei Shiqing.


    Everyone came back.


    On the old man''s face, there was an incredible surprise: "you said, you invited Mrs. Si Shao? Her medical skills are very good."


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill has always been very good, but it was unknown in the past.


    It''s hard to be famous.


    Since she became the young lady of the military government, all her previous great achievements have been dug out, and everyone is proud to be seen by her.


    More and more popular, now the whole Yuecheng knows that she is a superb doctor.


    However, the threshold of the military government is very high. Who can easily invite her?


    She occasionally went to he''s herbal hall, but it was very difficult to meet her.


    It''s not that the Mei family didn''t want to invite Qingzhou, but they know that there are great differences in identity. They are not qualified to invite such a noble person to treat them.


    Now, Mei Qing actually said: he''s invited!


    "Are you invited?" A cousin nearby was unconvinced, "who are you? Why should people accept your invitation?"


    "She is a doctor. Go and invite her. If she can be optimistic about her condition, she will have a chance to visit." Meiqing road.


    Mei Qing is very happy to think of Gu Qingzhou''s appearance without shelf.


    "Where is she?" The cousin snorted coldly.


    Mei Qing said, "she asked me to come back first and ask my grandfather if he would like her to see it."


    The old man was so excited that he smelled the speech and said, "madam, I''m honored that she can come to see me."


    Mei Qing breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that things had been done.


    His plan, before it was done, seemed to have less than 10% possibility. Unexpectedly, when he really did it, he was 90% sure.


    He believed in Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills and seemed to see his future.


    He is about to become a great benefactor to the Mei family. His grandfather will not treat his sister badly.


    Meiqing doesn''t care what he does. He hopes his sister can get a future.


    "Dad, in that case, let''s invite Mrs. Shao?" Uncle is on the side.


    The old man nodded.


    The uncle smiled and shouted to his son Mei Hong: "early tomorrow morning, you go to the military government to pick up the young lady. The pomp should be grand."


    Mei Qing was slightly stunned and hurried to see her uncle.


    He invited Mrs. Si Shao. Why did you ask second cousin Mei Hong to pick it up?


    In this case, didn''t Mei Hong "invite" young lady to see a doctor?


    Mei Qing''s credit will become Mei Hong''s.


    "Abba, young lady has a noble status. We must welcome her ceremoniously." The uncle said to the old man again.


    The old man thought that Mei Qing was only the son of a dead concubine, and Mei Hong was the eldest son and grandson of the eldest wife. Only in this capacity could he be qualified to invite Mrs. Si Shao.


    "Let Mei Hong go." The old man spoke.


    Mei Qing felt beaten in the head and was stunned: he waited so hard for so long that he was robbed of his credit?


    Some people nearby were angry with him, while others snickered.


    Mei Qing almost cried.


    When uncle and cousin left, Meiqing chased out of the yard and caught up with them on the way. She said to uncle and cousin, "tomorrow, I''ll go together..."


    "No, I have help. Don''t bother you. Go and have a rest." Mei Hong said.


    It''s as if Mei Qing deliberately came together to curry favor.


    They took Mei Qing''s credit, grabbed it so naturally and easily, and kicked Mei Qing away.


    Mei Qing''s face was white.


    He never thought it would be like this.


    He couldn''t help but say to his uncle, "uncle, I invited young lady."


    The uncle sneered and stopped: "ah Qing, you are so naive! Why did Mrs. Shao come? It''s because of our Mei family. If she didn''t know you were from the Mei family, how could she agree?


    The reputation of our Mei family is accumulated by our ancestors and we are diligent. What contribution have you made to the family? You think it''s your face? "Overestimate your strength!"


    "But..."


    That''s not the truth!


    Mrs. Shao is not because of the Mei family. She just heard that someone is ill and the doctor is kind.


    "... no one taught, no rules at all." Mei Hong, a cousin who walked away, said in a disdainful voice.


    Mei''s face flushed with anger.


    His face turned red and white, and finally turned blue gray. He went back to his and his sister''s house dejected.


    There was only one servant in the family, their brother and sister.


    Mei Qing was only fourteen years old. After such grievances, he failed to plan his sister''s future. He almost wanted to cry.


    Thinking, he sat in his study and wiped his tears.


    "I''ll tell Mrs. Shao not to come." He thought hard.


    Mrs. Shao is very kind. She knows him.


    Mei Qing changed her mind and felt inappropriate: "I can''t do this. I''m in vain for my own utility and regardless of my grandfather''s illness."


    He wiped the corners of his eyes and told himself that he must be angry and strong, and stand out in the future, so as to avoid the humiliation like today.


    He is really angry today.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early, ate breakfast, freshened up and changed into a brand-new cheongsam.


    She wore a cheongsam embroidered with cloud patterns in Tianshui, took out a sky blue long tassel shawl and wrapped her hair in a low bun.


    Gu Qingzhou also prepared a medical practice box with some simple medicinal materials and instruments.


    She seldom uses the medicine box, because every time she goes to see a doctor, it''s not so coincidental.


    "Xinmei, hurry up." Gu Qingzhou urged Zhang Xinmei, who was still procrastinating.


    Zhang Xinmei had to go, but when Gu got up in the boat, he couldn''t get up.


    He stayed in bed.


    Children, no matter how mature they pretend, are just children.


    "Ugly woman, don''t rush!" Zhang Xinmei looked unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his face.


    "Oh!" Zhang Xinmei avoids her.


    Seeing that his hair had not been combed yet, Gu Qingzhou took over the comb and helped him comb a beautiful little parting.


    When it was done, the adjutant came in and reported, "madam, the Mei family is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please take them to the reception hall."


    With that, she took Zhang Xinmei and another adjutant helped her carry the medicine box to the reception hall.


    In order to show their respect for the young lady of the military government, the Mei family specially sent the eldest master and the second young master Mei Hong.


    The father and son, dressed in expensive suits, are well tailored and very elegant.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Mei Qing in a long shirt. Why didn''t he come?


    "Young lady!" The Mei family quickly stood up and respectfully saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and asked them, "where''s Mei Qing?"


    The master and Mei Hong were stunned.


    "... Mei Qing has gone to school." Mei Hong said with a quick smile.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Mei Hong and then Mei Qing''s absence. She understood at once.


    The life once lived in Gu residence seems to be in front of us all of a sudden.


    The faces of the Mei family''s father and son almost coincided with Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter.


    Mei Qing boldly asks Gu Qingzhou to move, while Mei''s father and son cross the river and tear down the bridge and squeeze Mei Qing away.


    Gu Qingzhou himself will never be taken by others like Mei Qing.


    "... it was Mei Qing who invited me to see a doctor. Since I answered his invitation, I won''t answer you again. If your Mei family is insincere, please go back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she turned and went back.


    Gu Qingzhou listens to Mei Qing''s story and knows that Mei Qing''s grandfather was born with a strange disease, not an urgent disease.


    Since it''s not urgent, it''s not too late.


    She looked at Meiqing''s drilling camp and thought of herself.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingzhou was like this. She brought down Gu residence step by step and got everything she wanted.


    In her plan, there are often dignitaries. With their help, Gu Qingzhou turned defeat into victory.


    In today''s position, she is the first person in Yuecheng. Naturally, she is a noble person of others.


    She knows her helplessness in adversity. If she can help Mei Qing, Gu Qingzhou hopes to give him a hand.


    She threw away the cold faces of the Mei family''s father and son, hoping to cut off their desire to take Mei Qing''s credit for themselves.


    "Meiqing, you were really replaced." Gu Qingzhou thought, "I''ve never let such a thing happen to me."


    She shook her head helplessly.


    Zhang Xinmei followed Gu Qingzhou, pulled down her suspenders and asked Gu Qingzhou, "where was that silly boy before?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "where is he stupid?"


    "Just silly." Zhang Xinmei said, "where has he gone?"


    Zhang Xinmei''s stubbornness belongs to stubbornness, and her worldly sophistication is easy to understand. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t treat him as an ignorant urchin, so she told him about Mei Qing.


    "... that''s how big families are. When they have credit, everyone grabs it." Gu Qingzhou said, "Mei Qing has no father or mother. Where can she rob her uncles and brothers?"


    "Useless!" Zhang Xinmei scolded.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head: "you grew up with a golden spoon. Where do you know the sadness of being alone?"


    She felt deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou used to be like this. She reversed all this in two years.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "have you experienced it like this?"


    He can see through people''s expressions.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and marveled at his ability to see people. He smiled and said, "yes."


    "All your women have succeeded. That silly boy is still a man." Zhang Xinmei sniffed, "it''s still too useless."


    Gu Qingzhou took Zhang Xinmei''s hand and went back.


    When returning to the inner courtyard, Gu Qingzhou thought of the faces of the Mei family and his son, and still felt that Mei Qing was not an opponent.


    She called for the adjutant.


    "... go and spread these words as I told you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Zhang Xinmei also heard it and looked at Gu Qingzhou curiously: "ugly woman, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "naturally, I want to help Mei Qing. Since I want to help you, I''ll help you to the end."


    Zhang Xinmei snorted coldly, "you are enthusiastic." A jealous look.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The Mei family, looking at Gu Qingzhou''s cold face and the anger that swept away, were scared to death.


    At this time, they knew that Mrs. Shao didn''t look at Mei''s family background, but her friendship with Mei Qing.


    Sent out by the adjutant of Xinzhai, they looked at each other.


    How can I explain when I go back?


    "It was really invited by Mei Qing." The master was embarrassed. "What should I do?"


    "Just let Mei Qing come." Mei Hong didn''t think so.


    The eldest master scolded his son, "are you stupid? We two invited, but Mei Qing invited instead. What does your grandfather think of us in the future?"


    Mei Hong thought, this is really a problem.


    "What are we going to do?" Mei Hong asked.

 Chapter 545

    The Mei family thought it over. If the matter is not handled properly, Gu Qingzhou will be offended. They will lose their dignity in front of the old man.


    The whole family will laugh at them.


    "For today''s sake, let Mei Qing go." Said the master.


    Mei Hong was not reconciled: "is it so cheap for him?"


    It seems that Mei Qing took advantage of them.


    He has forgotten that this matter was originally Mei Qing''s, and they wanted to take Mei Qing''s credit.


    "There''s no way. The noble man is eccentric and we can''t serve him." The great master sighed and was distressed to hand over the limelight.


    So they went to Meiqing.


    "You''d better go and invite." The uncle said to Mei Qing, "this is your boast."


    Mei Qing was confused.


    When we arrived at the new house, we met Gu Qingzhou, who told Mei Qing about it.


    Mei Qing was shocked.


    Such a thing happened in just half a day!


    "... no wonder." Mei Qing suddenly thanked Gu Qingzhou again. "Young lady, thank you for protecting me."


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand.


    On the way, Gu Qingzhou chatted with Mei Qing.


    "You can''t hurt others, and you can''t guard against others. Just like me, you will never give opportunities to others in vain. Mei Qing, since you want to make progress, you should be smarter and more cautious. Before you go home and talk about it, you didn''t expect your uncle or cousin to compete for your credit?" Gu Qingzhou asked in a low voice.


    Mei Qing bowed her head and said, "I thought about it."


    "Since I thought about it, why take chances instead of actively taking precautions?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Although her voice was gentle and her expression was smiling, her words fell into Mei Qing''s heart and were as sharp as a knife.


    Meiqing also feels too incompetent.


    "I..." Mei Qing''s voice was lower and she almost buried her head in the soil.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "just remember later. You can reverse adversity in five steps."


    She is.


    Gu Qingzhou never let himself fall into a passive position.


    "Thank you, young lady, for teaching me. I''ll keep it in mind!" Mei Qing is very serious.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words can be heard and understood by him. She is very pleased.


    Thinking about her previous situation, she is much worse than Meiqing.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help thinking of the past.


    The car also arrived at Mei''s house soon.


    The Mei family is not a garden house, but a house facing the street. Although children and grandchildren live together, they also open their own doors, but there is a corner door inside.


    "It''s old-fashioned." Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a patio, and the sun shines in from above the patio.


    Around the patio, there are potted plants. In this season, kumquats are yellow, like golden lanterns.


    "It''s a nice house." Gu Qingzhou told the steward who led them in.


    The steward smiled and said, "madam, I''m flattered."


    This young lady has no airs and is very kind.


    Around the patio, up a narrow staircase to the third floor.


    Gu Qingzhou meets the old man of the Mei family.


    Mei looks extremely pale and pale.


    Greet each other.


    There are not many people in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his face while talking to him politely.


    "Where''s your bug?" Zhang Xinmei suddenly opened her mouth.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and shook his head at Zhang Xinmei.


    But Zhang Xinmei''s words have been said, and he can''t take them back.


    "... this is master Zhang." Gu Qingzhou introduced with a smile.


    Zhang is the surname, and there are numerous dignitaries surnamed Zhang. Gu Qingzhou let them guess Zhang Xinmei''s identity without revealing it.


    "Zhang Shao, you need to wait for the disease to see the insects." Master Mei said.


    Zhang Xinmei was disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou also started the topic of treatment: "let me take your pulse first."


    The idle people of the Mei family retreated temporarily, leaving only Mei Qing, Gu Qingzhou, Zhang Xinmei and old master Mei in the room.


    Master Mei looks at Mei Qing carefully. It''s rare. He finally remembers Mei Qing this time.


    Mei Qing is a pair of Phoenix eyes with long slanted eyes, which are inherited from his mother, not unique to the Mei family. In this way, master Mei will no longer confuse him with other grandchildren.


    Gu Qingzhou spent half an hour feeling his pulse.


    After taking a pulse, she asked the old man, "can you tell me for yourself how it feels to climb?"


    Master Mei sighed first, and his face immediately became a little scary: "generally, I can hear the sound of crawling from my left foot to my head, and my skin is bulging."


    After that, old master Mei wanted to show Gu Qingzhou the traces of insects on his body.


    But Gu Qingzhou was a young woman. He couldn''t save face, so he rolled up his sleeves.


    Gu Qingzhou, Zhang Xinmei and Mei Qing all looked over.


    Sure enough, there were clear marks on the old man''s arm.


    Mei Qing was even more frightened.


    In fact, Mei Qing hasn''t seen the old man get sick with his own eyes. The reason why he said he saw it with his own eyes means that others saw it with their own eyes, not Mei Qing himself.


    "There are really insects!" Zhang Xinmei said, and then he asked old master Mei, "why didn''t you catch it when it climbed?"


    "I can''t catch it under my skin." Master Mei said.


    Zhang Xinmei disapproved: "you can cut your skin with a knife."


    Old master Mei and Mei Qing looked at the child with horror.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed.


    "Young lady, do you have a good prescription for my disease?" Asked master Mei.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou has figured out the condition and cause of the disease, but if you want to solve the disease, you need to feel master Mei''s mind.


    She didn''t answer the old man''s question, but asked him, "old man, have you seen western medicine?"


    Old master Mei nodded and asked nervously, "why, western medicine broke me? I didn''t want to go at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, western medicine will not cure you. But I also want to know what western medicine says. After all, they have instruments."


    The old man was annoyed at the mention of this.


    "They are all quacks. They have to say it''s my own fantasy. There is no insect disease at all. They also say that insects can''t crawl under the skin." Master Mei couldn''t suppress his anger. "But look at my skin!"


    The marks on the skin are very clear.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t be angry. We don''t know what foreign doctors say. In fact, they are just as kind to think of you."


    Western Medicine said that master Mei was suffering from mental illness, and master Mei was very resistant to it.


    Gu Qingzhou is almost clear now.


    Gu Qingzhou understood the cause of the disease and the old man''s mentality.


    She smiled and said, "it''s a kind of insect disease. This kind of insect is specially placed under the skin and lives by eating the skin oil under the skin.


    However, this insect disease is very rare and can not be seen once in a hundred years. I haven''t seen western medicine and some traditional Chinese medicine, so they don''t understand. "


    Master Mei looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise.


    It''s said that the young lady has excellent medical skills. It''s true!


    Master Mei said, "young lady, you are the first one to see the disease!"


    Then he asked, "what''s the name of this disease?"


    "This kind of insect, called skin insect, has been recorded in the medical classics as early as the pre-Qin period, and the treatment is even more troublesome." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "How to treat it?" Master Mei asked hurriedly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you want to sweat, this insect disease can only die by steaming with sweat, and nothing else can. I think you don''t sweat much at ordinary times..."


    Upon hearing this, old master Mei was in high spirits and said with great joy, "young lady, you are about to catch up with Hua Tuo! I am thin and weak, and I don''t sweat much even for the rest of the day. No wonder this insect can survive on me."


    He had fully believed Gu Qingzhou''s words and was convinced.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are slightly tilted.


    Master Mei believes that this is better than anything.


    "I''ll give you a prescription. You take it once a day for a month. My medicine is for tonifying qi. When you have enough Qi and blood, sweat can reach Yang, and the worm can be killed by itself, otherwise other drugs are useless." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she added, "old man, everyone''s body has something that can generate and overcome each other. You think this sweat is useless, but it can kill insects."


    Master Mei thought that boy urine could also be used as medicine.


    People''s own things are often better used than those of the outside world.


    It''s true that all things grow and conquer each other.


    "Yes, young lady, I have a good opinion." Master Mei said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and gave him a prescription for Buzhong Yiqi Decoction: Astragalus membranaceus, Codonopsis pilosula, licorice, Atractylodes macrocephala, etc.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou added a flavor of "fried Phellodendron with wine" to improve the efficacy of the decoction.


    After opening it, Gu Qingzhou handed it to the servants and asked them to fill the medicine.


    "Old man, you have more rest. I''ll explain to your family how to decoct medicine for you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Meiqing, you are here to take care of your grandfather."


    Mei Shiqing.


    Old master Mei looked at Mei Qing again.


    It was Mei Qing who invited Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s diagnosis was exactly the same as that of old master Mei, so old master Mei knew that she was right and believed in her medical skills.


    Since something can go wrong, it means that he will recover soon. Old master Mei has never been so relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou went out of the room. Sure enough, he saw a large group of Mei family waiting in the living room.


    "I have a few words to tell my family..." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The elder master and his four or five brothers, as well as the important nephew in the family, got up one after another and led Gu Qingzhou to the side hall next to him.


    As soon as he entered the door, the master asked, "what''s the matter, young lady?"


    "If it''s OK, take the medicine carefully." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have nothing to tell you. I just tell you: you can ask other doctors to see it again, but don''t give my prescription to anyone, and you can''t easily delete my medicine. Give the old man a month, and his condition will have hope."


    The Mei family looked at each other.


    Don''t show me?


    Is it a secret recipe?


    Gu Qingzhou''s reputation is abroad. They believe in her medical skills very much. Now they hear that it should only be the essence of her prescription.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry." All humanity.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s orders, he also looked at them. He was sure that they didn''t dare to follow the orders of others, so he got up and went home.


    Mei Qing sent Gu Qingzhou off. On the way, she was curious and asked, "madam, what kind of insect can be steamed to death by sweat?"


    "There are no insects at all. I made it up." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mei Qing was stunned.


    "Then what happened to my grandfather?" Meiqing road.


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Mei Qing thought, no, he shook his head.


    "But his skin..." Mei Qing thinks that those are the traces of insects.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s hard to say."

 Chapter 546

    Master Mei''s illness is complicated and simple, but it is by no means an insect disease.


    Gu Qingzhou said that insect disease is to comply with the patient''s heart and reduce his resistance.


    What sweat steaming dead insects are all nonsense made by Gu Qingzhou.


    "... your grandfather''s illness is a long-term deficiency." Gu Qingzhou tells Mei Qingdao.


    Mei Qing doesn''t understand.


    "The so-called ''long-term deficiency'' refers to the deficiency of the meridians in the stomach. A person''s meridians and blood gas in the skin are all produced by the stomach.


    Your grandfather''s stomach has been empty for a long time, so his Qi and blood can''t be opened and closed, fill the skin and fatten the skin. If the blood on the skin cannot be filled, strange marks will be formed. This is one of the reasons why he feels like a worm.


    Second, if the stomach and viscera are not in good health and transportation, the water will condense into a drink and flow away. So, your grandfather often felt something crawling around. It was caused by phlegm, not insects.


    Third, people who have been weak for a long time will itch if they don''t sweat. Once you get itchy, you feel something crawling on your body, which confirms your grandfather''s fantasy. " Gu Qingzhou tells Mei Qing one by one.


    Mei Qing heard clearly and was shocked: "but they clearly saw the insects climbing......"


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mei Qing shook her head.


    "You didn''t see it with your own eyes. You said it clearly because you saw the traces on your skin." Gu Qingzhou said, "others, they are the same."


    Mei Qing nodded: "so it is."


    He agreed with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "your grandfather believed that it was a worm. His feeling was the most obvious and clear. He knew something was moving.


    You have to tell him that it''s not insects. He won''t believe it. Instead, he thinks the doctor is incompetent. Therefore, the doctor invited by your family probably said that it was not insect disease, and all the prescriptions were abandoned. "


    Gu Qingzhou guessed this well.


    Otherwise, master Mei''s illness would not be delayed until today.


    Let alone traditional Chinese medicine pulse diagnosis, which is the instrument detection of Western medicine. So accurately and clearly tell old master Mei that there is no insect disease at all, and old master Mei doesn''t believe it, let alone the subjective judgment of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t tell the truth.


    Her aim is to cure the disease. As for how to cure it, we should naturally comply with the patient''s mentality and prevent him from conflict.


    Gu Qingzhou''s prescription is to treat chronic deficiency at first sight. A slightly experienced doctor will overturn Gu Qingzhou''s view of insect disease when he sees it. At that time, it will make old master Mei resist again. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou told the Mei family not to show her prescription to any doctor.


    This is not a secret recipe, but I don''t want those honest doctors to leak.


    "I only told you about it." Gu Qingzhou said to Mei Qing, "your grandfather''s illness is the key. If you seize it, you can gain a firm foothold in the family. I''ve given you a chance. It''s up to you to do it."


    Mei Qing hurriedly thanked: "young madam, thank you for your help. I will never fail you."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t thank me. There''s only one chance. You need to grasp it yourself."


    Mei Qing nodded vigorously.


    After reading it, Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Xinmei went home.


    Zhang Xinmei said with great regret, "there are no insects. I''m looking forward to it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if there are insects on your body, can you still live?"


    Zhang Xinmei curled her mouth.


    He added Gu Qingzhou: "ugly woman, why do you help that silly boy? Because he is as ugly as you?"


    Gu Qingzhou knocked on his head.


    "Because I was in a difficult situation." Gu Qingzhou said seriously.


    Zhang Xinmei thought carefully.


    He felt that his woman was unhappy and didn''t slow down these days. It was probably because of that iron pimple.


    She always speaks with pessimism.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you later, and you won''t be difficult." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou was so excited by what he said.


    She gently touched the head of the next Xinmei: "it''s very kind of you."


    Zhang Xinmei proudly raised her face.


    Of course he is. He''s nine Master Zhang!


    After Gu Qingzhou prescribed a prescription and left, Mei Qing returned to her grandfather.


    The uncle said, "go back and have a rest."


    "I want to serve my grandfather with soup." Mei Qing said, "these years, I haven''t been sick because I''m young. It''s really unfilial."


    Filial piety?


    Hehe, do you want to take advantage of it?


    The Mei family is not a small family.


    Many children and grandchildren, who show their face in front of the old man, may have more opportunities in the future.


    "If you read a good book, you are the greatest filial piety to your grandfather." Uncle road.


    When they were talking, the old man''s voice came from the inner room: "let ah Qing come in and everyone else go back!"


    In the envious eyes of the people, Mei Qing entered the old man''s house.


    Remembering Gu Qingzhou''s familiarity with Mei Qing, the old man asked Mei Qing, "how do you know Mrs. Shao?"


    Mei Qing told the old man one by one.


    He and Mrs. Shao only met for the first time, but Mrs. Shao didn''t give others face and only accepted Mei Qing''s invitation, which means that Mei Qing can talk to the military government.


    "Have you graduated from primary school?" The old man asked Meiqing.


    After primary school, you can master almost all the knowledge you need.


    When reading later, many people want to do academic research, while others are fooling around.


    "Graduated." Mei Qing said truthfully.


    "What are you doing now?" The old man asked again.


    Mei Qing said, "I''m in middle school."


    "Do you miss books or do you want to do things?" The old man asked Meiqing.


    Mei Qing hurriedly said, "I want to do something."


    Once upon a time, he was so young that nothing in the family would fall on him. Even if there is, there is no future for hard work.


    Meiqing is anxious to start a career so that he can take care of himself and his sister. He also wants to do things quickly.


    "Well, it''s good to want to do something." The old man said.


    This is the promise given to Meiqing.


    Mei Qing is very happy.


    However, he didn''t tell anyone about it.


    His other uncles still go to serve the disease every day. There are not many days when it is Mei Qing''s turn.


    "... you see, I haven''t climbed for several days, and this piece of flesh has recovered." Master Mei is very happy.


    After taking the medicine for seven or eight days, his phlegm was not so serious, so there was no sense of movement in his body; Sometimes I sweat. After sweating, my body won''t be so itchy. I firmly believe that sweat kills insects.


    So he said he wouldn''t climb.


    He was happy and everyone was happy.


    "Abba, ah Hong is making medicine for you these days."


    "Yes, the second is the most filial, and he is the only one among the grandchildren."


    The old man recovered from his illness, but all his uncles and brothers are praising Mei Hong, the second son. It seems that they hope that Mei Hong can become the first person to replace the lobby brother in the future.


    Mei Hong also felt that she deserved it.


    If it weren''t for Mrs. Shao''s strange temper, the one who invited Mrs. Shao to see a doctor should be Mei Hong.


    "You are all filial." The old man was vague and didn''t say much about Mei Hong.


    After eating for 20 days, there was almost no phlegm in master Mei''s body, and his chronic deficiency was greatly improved. His skin was gradually filled, and those traces faded away.


    His illness is really getting better.


    The old man was overjoyed.


    He wanted to thank Mrs. Shao himself. He was afraid that the threshold of the military government was too high. He rushed to the door and humiliated himself. Therefore, he asked someone to send gifts and plaques to he''s herbal hall.


    At the same time, the old man summoned his grandchildren and decided to choose one of them as the shopkeeper of the sub shop for several years.


    "Don''t think about it. Such a good thing must be Mei Hong''s."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s the third?"


    "Let grandson be the shopkeeper. This is the key cultivation. Who makes the old man look up to it?"


    "Mei Hong, he''s very attentive these days."


    As a result, the old man ordered Meiqing in front of the whole family.


    "... his father had an accident when he was purchasing goods and died of work-related injury. The family should subsidize them. In the past, ah Qing was young and didn''t mention it. Now the time is right." The old man said.


    There was much discussion.


    The old man is tough and forbids his children and grandchildren to talk about it again.


    The crowd still kept talking.


    Mei Hong stood beside her, looking embarrassed and ashamed. He is twenty-four years old and the legitimate son of Changfang, but his grandfather has never given him a chance.


    Finally, the opportunity came. Grandpa would rather give it to his cousin who is ten years younger than him!


    "It''s all the young lady. My grandfather looked up at Mei Qing only when he knew that he had a deep relationship with her." Mei Hong thought.


    Mei Qing was immediately moved to tears.


    He got what he wanted and he established himself in the family.


    Gu Qingzhou helped him with all this.


    "Without Mrs. Shao''s medical skills, Grandpa couldn''t recover so quickly; without her help, I couldn''t dress up my cousins to stand out." Mei Qing is very happy.


    He went out, but his second cousin Mei Hong stopped him.


    "Ah Qing, you are good at it." Mei Hong said, "shopkeeper of Yipu, you should be careful. It will ruin your business."


    "Second brother, you robbed me of the opportunity to invite Mrs. Shao, but failed; you didn''t let me close to my grandfather, and you seized the opportunity to serve the disease, but also failed; now, you threaten me again, and you are doomed to fail." Mei Qing is neither humble nor arrogant.


    He is no longer the cautious orphan.


    He is the first of his grandchildren to have real power. He should be great.


    There was a smile behind him.


    Looking back, Mei Qing found several cousins who were often bullied by Mei Hong and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    Mei Qing felt elated for the first time.

 Chapter 547

    After the old man of the Mei family recovered from his illness, he personally led Mei Qing to the door to thank Gu Qingzhou.


    "... you can cure even ancient poisonous insects. You can be called the first miracle doctor in the world." Master Mei said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and told him the truth.


    He has recovered from his illness. Now that he says it, he has no resistance.


    After listening, old master Mei was a little surprised, but not particularly surprised.


    He said with a smile: "in the late stage of taking medicine, I thought for a long time. It doesn''t seem to be insect disease."


    "You are old and wise. You drilled the tip of an ox horn when you were ill. Later, you can figure it out when you get better." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Master Mei sighed: "madam, you are good at medicine. A doctor can not only cure the disease, but also the heart. You are worthy of being the first miracle doctor!"


    Gu Qingzhou knows whether he is flattering or warming up.


    She thought of her master.


    Her master claimed to be mu Zonghe, but not mu Zonghe. He has good medical skills all his life, but he is not well-known. Can he be regarded as a failure?


    Today, his apprentice is praised as the first miracle doctor. If it is true, master should be very happy?


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his mind, so he didn''t get out of control.


    That afternoon, she went to worship her master.


    "... although it''s a small matter, I''m really happy." Gu Qingzhou toasted the master, "if you are still there, will you be happy to hear others praise me like this?"


    As she spoke, her eyes were slightly red.


    Master''s voice and smile were replayed before her eyes.


    I don''t know when the sky changed.


    When the rain fell, Gu Qingzhou woke up.


    The raindrops were so heavy that they poured water on Gu Qingzhou.


    She trotted away.


    Someone came towards her with an umbrella.


    Across the rain curtain, she saw clearly the posture of the visitor: tall and straight, vigorous.


    When she was slightly stunned, the umbrella fell on her head to cover the heavy rain.


    The light under the umbrella was faint, and Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingyu''s face. The jaw curve is more firm, the thin lips are slightly pursed, and the handsome is evil.


    His eyes were deep, and Gu Qingzhou was reflected in those eyes.


    Si Xingpei stretched out his hand and wiped the water on her face: "I''m stupid again. I''m in a daze for several hours."


    Close to her ear, ambiguous way: "I don''t come to see you, do you want me to be in a trance?"


    He hasn''t seen Gu Qingzhou for a month.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou got angry and insisted that he tell her the cause of her master''s death. Since then, they fell out.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer his phone.


    Adjutants report her whereabouts every day, and she seems to be doing well.


    After Zhang Xinmei lived in Yuecheng for four days, Mrs. Zhang hurriedly picked up the child.


    It is said that when Zhang Xinmei left, Gu Qingzhou quietly wiped her tears. She was very reluctant.


    For the next few days, she went to the medicine shop every day.


    She invited many famous traditional Chinese medicine experts and planned to hold an important medicine meeting in October.


    And she is indifferent to the company.


    On the other side of Si Xingpei, Pingcheng is under the jurisdiction of two provinces, among which there was a very bad looting in the place closest to Hubei.


    More than 100 innocent people were killed in the looting. The secretary was so angry that he went to suppress the bandits without sleep.


    The bandits hid deeper this time. Even if Si Xingpei had experience in mountain and forest warfare, it took more than ten days to dig out the bandits.


    After digging it out, Si Xingpei found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    This also involves the provocation of other forces.


    In a rage, Si Xingpeng went to Wuhan, Hubei Province. After he threatened to "blow up your arsenal by plane without apology and compensation", the Wuhan military government gave generous compensation.


    A month has passed since the end of this matter.


    He didn''t call Gu Qingzhou for half a month.


    Angry, isn''t it?


    Si Xingpei felt that the husband should give consideration to his career and family, otherwise he could not be regarded as a qualified husband like Si dujun.


    It''s an excuse to neglect your wife by being busy.


    "... canoe, shall I compensate you?" His voice was lower, almost as slight as the continuous rain, "I''ll touch it for you."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his face in order to be equal to him. She raised her slender chin and said, "this is a cemetery, in public..."


    She wanted him not to get so close.


    She doesn''t need him to pick it up. The adjutant has come with an umbrella.


    Unexpectedly, before her voice fell, Si Xingpeng had lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    He tried very hard, as if he had given Gu Qingzhou the whole month''s thoughts.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and angry. Although the rain covered his sight, it was in the cemetery. People who are easy to be found and don''t respect immortals.


    She subconsciously struggled, pushed him, stepped on his feet, and bit his lips when she couldn''t bear it.


    Si Xingpei smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou loosened his mouth.


    Si Xingyu''s lower lip has very clear tooth marks and is almost bleeding.


    He took her in his arms and whispered, "don''t worry, canoe. If you want to eat me, I''ll give you something to eat. You know I''d love to..."


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on his feet again.


    This shameless scoundrel!


    He pretended to be in pain, but Gu Qingzhou turned white.


    Si Xingpeng hugged and got Gu Qingzhou onto the car.


    Gu Qingzhou looks bad.


    To be exact, she was angry and crooked, silent and did not look at the company.


    Where will Si Xingyu spare her?


    He had already pinned her down.


    "I don''t think so?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of his intimacy with Si Fangfei. At that time, he was only one or two percent angry. Although he was angry at that time, later he thought that although Si Xingpeng was a bastard and unprincipled, he wouldn''t have anything to do with his sister.


    "... No." Gu Qingzhou turned away.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    His arm was strong, he pressed her and Gu Qingzhou pushed him.


    Suddenly, when she pushed it, she felt him groan involuntarily.


    This stuffy hum, he quickly gathered away, and Gu Qingzhou still noticed something strange.


    Under his left waist, something doesn''t seem right.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out to touch her, and Si Xingpeng hurriedly caught her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s speculation was all confirmed.


    "Hurt?" She asked.


    Si Xingyu kissed her and tried to block all her words, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    With lingering lips and teeth, Gu Qingzhou has a much softer attitude.


    When the adjutant drove, Si Xingyu didn''t dare to advance too much. After kissing, he hugged her.


    "... how did you get hurt?" Gu Qingzhou was not at ease and asked.


    I don''t want to mention it.


    "A little thing." He said.


    "Let me see." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    The Secretary smiled, lowered his voice and asked, "really? It''s in the car."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the adjutant driving in front of him. He looked a little embarrassed and withdrew his hand.


    After arriving at the other restaurant, Si Xingpei carried her upstairs, and she went directly to unbutton his clothes.


    "Don''t worry, little thing!" The secretary made fun of her.


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look.


    In Si Xingyu''s heart, there was a trace of warm current: Gu Qingzhou finally recovered her temper. The last time she was so shady and strange, she has passed.


    Si Xingyu is very pleased.


    "... I''ll show you." The Secretary''s voice was lower. He pressed her directly on the bed, and then began to widen her clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he struggled to get up: "bastard, let me see your wound!"


    Si Xingpei wanted to grind her and asked in a low voice, "do you want to miss me?"


    He added, "these two days I''m free, I think you''re crazy!"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyelashes. He didn''t want to listen to him, but he stretched out his hand and untied his buttons.


    Si xingxuan pressed her hand again.


    "Canoe, don''t be afraid." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll show you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The secretary took off his coat. His dark skin has clear texture and curly muscles. There are both knife and gunshot wounds on it. Gu Qingzhou has seen it countless times, but now there is a new wound.


    The wound looks not deep, but it seems to burst into flowers. The skin around it is damaged. The wound is concave inward, as if there is something missing. It is very ferocious.


    "...... When suppressing the bandits, the bandit used a hook. He is known as the first expert of the mountain stronghold. The hook caught my waist at once. I pulled the meat down and gave it to him myself. It''s useless. He threw up." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips changed slightly.


    For a moment, her hands and feet became cold.


    Si Xingyu is an extremely cruel man, not only to his enemies, but also to himself.


    "You''re crazy." Gu Qingzhou''s voice suddenly became dumb.


    Tear down the meat by yourself


    She can''t think how painful it is!


    Si Xingyu, why can''t you act like a normal person?


    Gu Qingzhou dared not touch the scar. She felt a faint pain when she saw it.


    It''s so hypocritical to think of your gunshot wound.


    The gunshot wound was nothing compared with the one Si Xingyu had suffered.


    "Don''t be distressed, it''s all right." Si Xingpeng gently hugged her. The warmth of his skin fell on her and spread to her through her thin cheongsam. "I told you before that my wound always heals faster than others, remember?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t want Si Xingpeng to see the tears in her eyes.


    Si Xingpei kissed her eyes: "light boat, so you surrender? You are so soft hearted, but you encounter me so cruel, you can''t escape all your life!"


    This is the truth.


    He has such confidence.


    Si Xingyu plans to spend his whole life entangled with her. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t tie her down.


    "... why should I escape?" Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes after a long time. "Did you do something sorry for me?"

 Chapter 548

    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingpei with a little trial.


    Si Xingpeng thought about what he had done in recent months. He didn''t approach any woman, even the mare was far away.


    "No!" "I didn''t do anything sorry for you," Si Xingpei affirmed


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    She sighed softly.


    "Light boat, you have been planted in my hands all your life." Si Xingpei gently bit her earlobe. "Do you still think you can turn over?"


    After that, she was overwhelmed by the trend.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid to touch his wound and let him press it carefully.


    The two have been hanging out for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s clothes were torn apart by the Secretary, and her beauty immediately appeared in front of her.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t put it down.


    The two men worked together until midnight. Gu Qingzhou was so tired that she was sweating all over. Even her hair was a little wet. Her hands were numb and she didn''t want to move.


    Si Xingpei still picked her up and bathed her.


    After lying down, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep.


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the cheek: "why don''t you sleep?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go to bed first."


    "I haven''t slept much for a month. I''ll tell you what happened when I sleep for a while."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingyu closed his eyes.


    But in just a few seconds, his breathing became even.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that Si Xingpei said he had never been sorry for her, and the corners of his lips were slightly warped.


    Instead of moving, she looked at the ceiling and thought.


    After midnight, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Si Xingpeng was not in bed. Gu Qingzhou was startled: "is it my dream?"


    She went downstairs and saw the adjutant.


    The adjutant told Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, a ship docked at 4 a.m. and he went to meet him. He''ll be back in a minute. Please wait a moment."


    A ship that docked at night?


    Either arms or opium smuggling.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "You go to the new house and ask Tang Ping if there''s anything at home. Do I have a letter?" Gu Qingzhou again to this pair of officials.


    The Deputy official said that he went in a hurry.


    After a while, the adjutant came in, took some letters and telegrams to Gu Qingzhou and said, "there is no news from the military government."


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    She sat down and began to read the telegram.


    One of them is from Si MUFA, who regularly reports safety to Gu Qingzhou.


    "All is well with me. I always miss you and wish you peace."


    Gu Qingzhou saw that there were a few more words in his telegram this time, and there was something Gu Qingzhou wanted to see. It was definitely him.


    She was going to ask her something else, pondering with the telegram and writing: "do you want to send an encrypted telegram?"


    "If it is decoded, will it scare the snake?"


    The paper in her hand was taken away while she was thinking.


    In his reverie, Si Xingpei was standing behind her, reading the telegram.


    He read a few words for a long time.


    After reading, his face sank and came in a haze.


    He slapped the telegram on the tea table and said coldly, "it''s a good feeling. I know I miss you as far away as Toyo!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, he has a good conscience."


    Si Xingpeng pinched her arm heavily and brought her to him.


    He went out today and was dressed in a crisp suit. Gu Qingzhou fell over and his face almost stuck to his arms.


    "Conscience?" Si Xingyu''s fingers gently rubbed Gu Qingzhou''s lips, as if to erase all her words, "with a conscience, he still wants to kill you?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and opened his hand: "Si Xingpei, don''t eat dry vinegar. It''s unreasonable for you to eat this vinegar..."


    Speaking of this, she thought of eating the vinegar of him and Si Fangfei. It''s more nameless vinegar than this dry vinegar.


    Maybe she is just like Si Xingyu in her bones.


    She was like him in her bones, so she was attracted by him and fell into his abyss step by step.


    "I''m unreasonable?" The Secretary''s deep eyebrows and eyes are facing the storm. The Qi field around him is like the sky before the storm, which can''t be penetrated.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to avoid him.


    Si Xingpei didn''t let go and pressed her into the sofa.


    He rose up and enveloped her.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I want to take you away secretly!" Si Xingpei said, "people say that you are missing. I''ve got your passport and changed your name. You belong to me again."


    "Hide your ears and steal the bell?" Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him. "Will you kill the old lady by hiding your ears like this? She always needs to know."


    The Secretary narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have found all the forces that can restrain him.


    She took great pains to avoid him.


    "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" Si Xingpeng''s voice was slightly icy. "Do you like watching me worry?"


    Gu Qingzhou measured his face.


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the neck.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to avoid it. When he turned his head, he put his lips close to his lips.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    He whispered between his teeth, "light boat, say you love me!"


    "You think too much." Gu Qingzhou falters.


    Si Xingyu''s depression was all vented on her.


    On the sofa in the living room, he tore open her cheongsam.


    The adjutants hurried out and left far away.


    Gu Qingzhou obviously didn''t have this idea.


    She struggled and slapped him heavily on the shoulder: "try fooling around again!"


    "I''m fooling around?" Si Xingpeng was obviously angry. "It''s natural for me to sleep with my own woman! Gu Qingzhou, when you were 16 years old, I tore your clothes and opened the seal for you. From then on, you can only be mine!"


    Gu Qingzhou trembled with anger.


    That''s very interesting!


    "... you''ve never asked for a face!" Gu Qingzhou pushed him, "get away!"


    They were fighting and rolling from the sofa to the carpet.


    When Gu Qingzhou was a little tired, Si Xingpeng was still in high spirits.


    In short, she is not his opponent at all.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou had a thin red tide on his back.


    He made the boat full of.


    Gu Qingzhou felt sick and wanted to vomit. He hurried upstairs to wash.


    The Secretary followed up, but he didn''t go to the bathroom. Instead, he dressed up and sat on the sofa smoking.


    He was still holding simu''s telegram in his hand.


    "Miss?" The Secretary thought, "what qualifications do you have to miss her?"


    Gu Qingzhou continues to send a telegram to Si Mutong. If it''s an accident, there''s actually no big accident.


    Si Mu must report safety to Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Qingzhou took a bath and came out, Si Xingpei suddenly asked, "what''s the secret of this telegram?"


    Gu Qingzhou wiped his hair with his hands.


    "Is Si Mu sending you information?" Si Xingpei stood up. "It''s just a few words in this telegram. How did you convey information? What''s your idea, light boat?"


    Si Xingpei thought of many things in an instant: is Gu Qingzhou colluding with Si mu?

 Chapter 549

    Si Xingyu is a keen man.


    His guess was correct: if Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were still friends, they might act together, and Si Mu would pass information to Gu Qingzhou.


    But Si Mu did shoot Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t hurt herself. She''s not so cruel.


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Qingzhou grabbed the telegram and put it on himself.


    She had a secret agreement with Si mu, which only let Gu Qingzhou know that Si Mu was safe, and she didn''t make any plans.


    If Si Xingpei knows that Gu Qingzhou has worked hard and knows that she wants to ensure that Si Mu is all right in Japan, will she lose her temper again?


    "Canoe, you are getting worse and worse." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Si mu can''t accomplish anything but fail. You conspire with him and don''t fill yourself in."


    If Gu Qingzhou fails, he will be implicated by Si mu, who will be distressed.


    "It''s not about you." Gu Qingzhou still said.


    Si Xingpei will stay in Yuecheng for another night today, mainly to accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    He has booked a cruise ship and plans to go to sea with Gu Qingzhou and come back in the early morning of tomorrow.


    In this way, you can play without delaying the business of the company.


    "I''ll go back to the new house first and arrange Mulan and Dushan." Gu Qingzhou said, "there are other things..."


    Anything else?


    Secretly send a telegram back to simu?


    Si Xingpei snorted coldly, but didn''t really stop her. Since she has her own business to do, Si Xingyu wants her to start and finish well.


    "Come early." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She returned to the new house and fed Mulan and Dushan. Sure enough, she asked someone to send a telegram to Si Mu to make sure she received the telegram and reassure Si mu.


    When the phone rang, Gu was ready to go to the boat.


    She picked it up and answered.


    "Young lady..." It''s the voice again, "can I ask you to meet?"


    This voice is the fifth time to call Gu Qingzhou.


    Every time, the voice is not so clear. It''s hard to hear clearly.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou told Yan Luoshui and others about this. He said that his voice was not clear. Yan Yiyuan, who has always loved to eat, drink and play, suddenly asked: what kind of girl is she, like a phonograph record?


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Now, she understood that the caller was not talking at the other end of the phone, but he was looking at the recorded voice.


    If you are not an acquaintance, you are very sensitive.


    "Yes, where?" Gu Qingzhou spoke softly.


    "Thank you, madam. How about Yueda restaurant?" Asked the other party.


    "OK. Do you know the seventh elegant room of Yueda restaurant? I think it''s good." Gu Qingzhou took the lead.


    The other party was very generous: "yes, it''s room 7. Young lady, do you have a convenient time?"


    "Seven thirty in the evening." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Say hello to each other.


    However, every time Gu Qingzhou finishes speaking, the other party will pause for a long time before continuing to answer.


    He may keep changing records.


    Of course, there are more likely to be helpers.


    The place was set by the other party, and the time and box were set by Gu Qingzhou. It seems fair.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou called Si Xingyu first.


    "... I''ve never taken the lead and didn''t take this trick." Gu Qingzhou said, "but now that you are in the city, I can meet him with more helpers."


    Si Xingyu is here. She has a sense of security.


    "It''s still early from 7:30. Don''t waste most of the day. Come here quickly." Si Xingyu smiled on the other end of the phone.


    She needed him, which made Si Xingpei feel extra steadfast and satisfied.


    "Yes."


    It was just 11:30 when she arrived at the other restaurant of Si Xingpei.


    "I''ll cook you a meal. Don''t lose any more weight," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrank suddenly.


    She was suddenly a little scared.


    She doesn''t want his shrimp wonton for the time being. She knew she should not eat dry vinegar again, but she really didn''t clear up her mood for the time being.


    She also knew that Si Xingpei was very kind to Si Fangfei, and could not deny his love for her, even without any contradiction.


    It was her terrible possessiveness.


    "Eat wonton at noon?" Gu Qingzhou asked deliberately.


    The Secretary pinched her face. "What kind of wonton do you eat at noon? Wonton is breakfast or supper. I''ll cook it for you tonight."


    "No, it''s too much trouble." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei also felt that.


    So he fried three dishes and one soup at noon.


    A dish of braised meat with thick oil and red sauce is a famous dish in Yuecheng.


    Si Xingpei packed up and sat down. The first thing he did was to clip a chopstick meat to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Eat well." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The meal was delicious.


    In fact, Si Xingpei has cooked for many people. Gu Qingzhou was at the tip of a bull''s horn a few days ago. Now he has figured out a lot. Si Xingyu is unique to Gu Qingzhou, which can not be replaced by anyone. It can not be measured by a meal.


    She has peace of mind.


    "This is your favorite dry fried beans." Si Xingpei gave Gu Qingzhou food again, "try the taste."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks it''s delicious.


    She ate a bowl of rice neatly.


    Si Xingyu drank two glasses of wine.


    "You drink every time you eat with me. Is that what you usually do?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "how can I have time to drink at ordinary times? Military affairs are so busy that I need to keep my mind clear at all times. Only when I come to see you can I relax."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to reach out and touch his sideburns.


    He''s really tired.


    When things came up, they said they had to get up in the middle of the night, and they said they had to hold on if they couldn''t sleep for several days in a row.


    He can be an idle Yamen. His father can''t afford to support him. His stepmother should be more happy to see that he is worthless.


    He is so competitive.


    He wants to make his own world.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and said to Si Xingyu, "thank you for your cooking. It''s delicious."


    Si Xingyu said, "come here and kiss me as if you really thanked me."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    This man is really pushing an inch.


    "Is it hypocritical?" "I knew you were hypocritical!" Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She went to his chair and tried to kiss him on the forehead.


    Si Xingpei suddenly looked up.


    His lips came up.


    After eating her lips, Si Xingyu was in a good mood, like a child stealing sugar.


    "Well, it''s really sincere." The Secretary smiled proudly.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip and thought, "what a man who can make an inch."


    Just at this time, the deputy of the secretary came in.


    The adjutant saluted Gu Qingzhou first, and then came to Si Xingyu: "master, I''ve caught you."


    Si Xingyu smiled: "good, catch it in the backyard."


    Then he looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "who did you catch?"

 Chapter 550

    Si xingxuan caught a man. Gu Qingzhou should not be surprised. After all, he has so many enemies.


    But he deliberately looked at Gu Qingzhou and was telling Gu Qingzhou that it had something to do with her.


    "... I caught the person who called you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately stood up.


    She was amazed.


    Since receiving the first call, Gu Qingzhou asked someone to check.


    As a result, it was a public telephone that called her. What''s more, the pay phone happened to be broken a few days before that, and the city hall had not allocated funds to repair it.


    In this way, the phone is even more strange and can''t even be checked.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to keep an eye on it.


    Among the people around her, the most elite were sent by Si Xingyu.


    She''s tracking down a phone, and the company will know.


    Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he won''t solve her problems.


    "You caught it?" Gu Qingzhou was pleasantly surprised and moved by three points.


    Si Xingyu never let her worry.


    Whether it''s light or dark, he''s helping her. He once told her to make her believe him.


    "Yes." Si Xingpei took his last bite of the flower carving, and the wine color made his lips slightly bright.


    After a mouthful of wine, he quickly picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, got up and said to Gu Qingzhou, "let''s go and take you to see your enemy."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    On the way, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t wait to ask Si Xingyu, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, maybe you do?" Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou was curious and left with Si Xingpeng.


    They went to the backyard.


    There is a basement in the backyard of the department store, which is a special place for torture.


    In the basement, Gu Qingzhou saw a man.


    This man is of medium stature, small eyes and ordinary facial features. A glass of water will probably leave no trace when thrown over.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him curiously, "I haven''t seen you. Why do you want to see me?"


    Who harassed Gu Qingzhou for months?


    Gu Qingzhou looked curious.


    The man''s expression was strange.


    It seems a little shocked and a little scared. When he saw Gu Qingzhou, he suddenly began to speak in Japanese.


    Where can Gu Qingzhou understand?


    She looked at the secretary.


    Si Xingpei was also confused and asked the adjutant around him, "who can speak Japanese among us in Yuecheng?"


    The adjutant shook his head. "No one will."


    In addition to senior generals, how many soldiers have high education?


    "Is he Japanese?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "Chinese."


    "What Japanese does the Chinese speak? Let him speak Chinese." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The man heard that before Gu Qingzhou''s people started, he opened his mouth: "young lady, my surname is sun."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was stifled.


    Sun?


    Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather''s surname was sun. In those days, the sun family was also luxuriant. Later, it withered slowly. Now no one can be found.


    Is this


    However, sun is the surname. There are countless people named sun in the world.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The other party said, "young lady, can you talk alone?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    The man was silent.


    He seems to be weighing his words.


    Si Xingpei was impatient: "use punishment."


    As soon as he said this, the man finally showed some fear. He said, "young lady, I''m entrusted to come to you and want to give you something."


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The man looked at the secretary.


    The adjutant of Si Xingpei took things away when he caught people.


    Gu Qingzhou turned to see Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei pondered and winked at the adjutants.


    The adjutant handed over all the things found from the man to Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced: there was a pistol, a short dagger, a wooden card and some money.


    She picked up the card and looked at it.


    The wooden plate is very small. It is not as big as the jade pendant hanging on the waist. The texture has been polished and waxed, and it has been very gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at this pattern and seemed to feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Show me this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The man nodded: "madam, I want to talk to you alone."


    He plays tricks.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si Xingyu and remembered that the man spoke fluent Japanese. He remembered that Si Mu said that Cai Changting was in Japan with a middle-aged woman who looked like Gu Qingzhou.


    She knew there was a lie.


    Since there is fraud, Gu Qingzhou will not fall into the trap.


    "Give this man to me and I''ll try it." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    Si Xingpei grabbed her shoulder and said, "I''d better put it here."


    The man looked at Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, and his eyes widened in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said to the Secretary, "I''ll give it to you for trial. Don''t let him commit suicide. I need to judge something."


    After that, she followed Si Xingpeng out.


    They walked out of the basement for only a few minutes. The adjutant came after them and whispered to the Secretary: "shizuo, he killed himself."


    Although the man did not know the relationship between Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou, he had heard of Si Xingpei.


    In the hands of Si Xingyu, life is generally worse than death. This life is wasted.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude seems to be that she doesn''t want to help. She needs information more than Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t believe what the person said. The person''s self narration will lie, so she prefers to believe what she said and did.


    On second thought, the man felt that the news could not leak half a word. He was afraid that he could not carry it. He also knew that there was someone behind him to take over his career. He immediately bit the poison under his tongue and killed himself.


    "I''ll have a look." Gu Qingzhou quickly turned back.


    She saw the man''s body.


    I did bite the poison myself.


    He has been hiding drugs for a long time, which shows that he is an old-fashioned masterpiece and knows his situation very well.


    "It''s too cheap for him." Si Xingpei frowned and seemed to have the meaning of thunder in his eyes, "what do you think?"


    The adjutants bowed their heads.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t blame them. This person has been planning for a long time..."


    It''s not easy to find him.


    Si Xingpeng''s face did not improve.


    Gu Qingzhou took the wooden card and pondered for a long time, thinking where did it come from?


    "... I''ve been looking for this man for a long time, but you''re still good." Gu Qingzhou said to the Secretary, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what? I didn''t ask anything." Si Xingpei''s expression was cold.


    He was disappointed in his men.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, excused his people, said it was already very good, and so on.


    Seeing that she really didn''t care much, Si Xingpei got a little better and asked her, "do you know anything?"


    He always felt that some things were clear to the boat, but he didn''t know.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t you know everything? Since you want to know what I found, you can also check it."


    Si Xingpeng thought for a moment: "that''s a good idea. From tomorrow on, I''ll check every telegram between you and Si Mu!"


    Gu Qingzhou immediately looked cold: "dare you!"


    Si Xingpei Leng hum: "I knew he sent you a message! Gu Qingzhou, you dare to carry me with him!"


    After thinking about it, Si Xingpei said, "I have a telegram that needs to be sent to Si Mu!"


    "Send what?" Gu Qingzhou asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 551

    There is no doubt that it is not good for Si Xingyu to send a telegram to Si mu.


    "He is now studying in Japan. If anything happens, he is very passive." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t push him into the fire pit. If you dare to disturb him, I will never forgive you!"


    The Secretary pinched her chin and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and said seriously, "I''m threatening you. You can do it yourself!"


    "What do you mean by watching? I''m going to do you now!" He swayed and picked up Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to hide.


    Returning to the main courtyard of the other hall, Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "go change your clothes. We have just booked a cruise ship for tonight. We should have fun and just relax."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After she went upstairs, another adjutant of Si Xingpei came over and whispered to Si Xingpei.


    "Have you explained?" The Secretary asked.


    The Deputy official said, "it''s still under trial."


    After hesitating, the adjutant asked Si Xingpei, "master, do you really not tell Miss Gu that we have caught two people?"


    Si Xingyu''s face was slightly sideways and his eyes were gloomy.


    The adjutant hurriedly said, "master, my subordinates are thinking about you! When Miss Gu knows about it in the future, I''ll make trouble with you."


    The secretary looked upstairs.


    Now that he has done this, he will help Gu Qingzhou clean up all the obstacles.


    Her blame and her escape can be borne by the company as long as she is good.


    "Retrial." Si Xingdao.


    The Deputy official said that he hurried back.


    Si Xingpeng looked at Gu Qingzhou on the stairs and thought a little.


    "Canoe, don''t be confused." Si Xingyu said in his heart, "who else is sincere to you except me? They are all using you."


    He thought, and his heart curled up.


    Gu Qingzhou was upstairs changing clothes, and Si Xingpeng sat downstairs smoking.


    After smoking two cigars, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs.


    She changed into a black cheongsam embroidered with gold thread and plum blossom, with her hair scattered and spread all over her body.


    This extremely rich color sets off her face like white jade, her lips like petals, and her eyebrows and eyes are extremely charming.


    "This cheongsam is very nice." Si Xingyu was pleasantly surprised and stood up to enjoy Gu Qingzhou. "It''s really good!"


    "I''m afraid the color is too heavy and lifeless. Just look good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "everything looks good on a boat!"


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a while. It seemed that this was the case. He always thought she was the best.


    She came down and took his arm.


    There is a faint fragrance on the body, which is the smell of roses. Si Xingpei felt that his canoe was a black rose at the moment, blooming enchanting and charming, with a charming charm.


    "Canoe, you''ve really grown up." Si Xingyu sighed.


    Taking care of the beauty of the boat, day by day is better than day.


    She is a natural goblin, so that men want to sink when they see her.


    Si Xingyu is infatuated with her beauty.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to play on the cruise?" Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t you go yet?"


    Interrupted Si Xingpeng''s exclamation.


    The Secretary nodded, "go now."


    The two went out and went directly to the seaside. Si Xingyu drove by himself.


    On the way, the Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to drive?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly bright: "can you?"


    Of course she does. She hasn''t driven for a long time.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He moved his seat and gave up the driver''s seat to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou drove directly to the seawall.


    In the afternoon, there were many passengers at the wharf, all in a hurry.


    The waves jumped in bursts, the distant seagulls circled, and there were three or two pedestrians and children on the light brown beach.


    As soon as the lady gets off the car and wears the ruby hat, she will wear the red hat.


    She painted a red lip. The ruby and red lips matched each other and were particularly gorgeous.


    Someone looked back at her.


    "Come here and take my arm." The Secretary whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you go first."


    Si Xingpei wants to force her to hold her. Gu Qingzhou has backed away.


    In desperation, only one person had to go first.


    The company has contracted a small cruise ship that can accommodate 100 passengers. Although the cruise ship is not big, it has all the entertainment facilities it should have.


    Gu Qingzhou then got on the boat.


    After they got on board, the ship set off.


    After leaving the wharf for about ten minutes, when he gradually couldn''t see the shape of the wharf, Si Xingpeng suddenly pulled Gu Qingzhou into his arms.


    He lifted her face net.


    When the net was raised, her eyebrows and eyes appeared in front of him, and he suddenly held his breath.


    He thought she was absolutely beautiful.


    "Canoe, in fact, I have a very important thing to tell you today." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and saw that he was so careful. He was afraid that he would propose.


    She hasn''t dealt with the matter of Yuecheng and can''t leave for the time being.


    Besides, she has a pimple about Si Fangfei so far. She hopes to tell Si Xingpeng about it before she gets married, no matter what he thinks of her.


    If Si Xingpei is more interested in Fangfei, Gu Qingzhou can''t help it.


    She doesn''t want her husband to have a very close sister.


    Her thoughts may be abnormal. But with Si Xingyu, anyone will be abnormal.


    "I also have something very important to say." Gu Qingzhou said, "if I have fun with you, can you give me another person?"


    The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''ve caught more than one person harassing me, haven''t you? You''re best at torture. No one can commit suicide in front of you.


    Hiding poison in your teeth is a very common method of suicide. You can''t think of it. That man doesn''t matter, and you''re not afraid of his death, so you let him kill himself. "


    Si Xingpeng''s eyebrows, on the contrary, slowly stretched out.


    He smiled.


    Sure enough, his woman is already an extremely smart little thing.


    No one can hide her.


    "... since you let him commit suicide before you got the news, there must be other sources. I guess there is a second person, right?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu put his arm around her waist and said, "light boat, I love your intelligence! You have changed my view of women. You are so wise and smart that you are really the best I have ever seen."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were cold: "OK, why flatter me?"


    "There''s no need to flatter. Just flatter your little fart." The Secretary smiled and pinched her pretty soft meat.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he felt that his rogue nature would not change.


    "Si Xingyu, I want to know what that man wants." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you kill him again to cover up the news, I will never make up with you."


    "Don''t fight like that." "Let''s go, let''s go dancing," said Si Xingyu with a smile


    Then he dragged Gu Qingzhou''s hand into the cabin.


    They went to the cabin, and a crew member just walked out with a tray.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the crew from a distance.


    She was slightly stunned.


    "Is it him?" Gu Qingzhou was stunned. "How did he become a crew member?"

 Chapter 552

    Gu Qingzhou met a crew member.


    She looked a few more.


    The crew member didn''t know what was going on and bowed his head in fear.


    The secretary looked into her eyes and quietly pinched her waist: "little thing, close your eyes and look at the man in front of me. Do you want to die?"


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight.


    Something strange flashed through her mind.


    crew.......


    Is this a low status?


    This man, why did he come to be a crew member?


    "Still watching?" Si Xingpei''s hand pressed harder, "you really don''t pay attention to me?"


    Then he asked, "know him?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Three years before I went to the city, a famous Hushang lady fled to the countryside for refuge. She was a little hot and wet. After I helped her cure, she taught me to dance and play the piano and told me a lot about the city.


    Her brother once came to see her. The sailor I met just now is her brother. Do you think it''s a coincidence? " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her thoughts deepened.


    A lot of things are coming out.


    There seemed to be a flash in the eyes of Si Xingyu. Without trace, he held Gu Qingzhou in his arms: "there are many people in the world who look similar - Gu Qingzhou. If you lose your mind again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Qingzhou spits out his tongue.


    She looked so cute that Si Xingyu kissed her lips gently.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''ll call that man over and ask him, otherwise you''ll always be uneasy."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to ask now.


    But when Si Xingpeng saw it, Gu Qingzhou didn''t want him to turn around and deal with this man, which killed him, so he had to tell him the truth.


    "... he hasn''t seen me." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you want to ask, let the adjutants check it. Let''s go dancing."


    The cruise ship has such a big ballroom that it almost stops half of the booking.


    The ballroom is connected to the restaurant. In normal time, it is crowded with tables and chairs.


    Today, when the Secretary''s luggage came down, the tables and chairs in the restaurant were moved away. There was only one table left, and the whole ballroom was empty. The crystal lamp on the dome flickered slightly, illuminating the light on the ground.


    As Gu Qingzhou walked by, the shadow on the ground became more and more faint.


    There was no one else in the restaurant except the band and the waiter.


    Si Xingyu clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    "... can you dance?" Gu Qingzhou saw that Si Xingyu was skilled, "I thought you were a big old man and couldn''t play with these fashionable things."


    "Learn to learn." "I used to go to a party every three or five times," said the secretary


    To be exact, he went hunting every three to five.


    He sat at home, and some famous ladies came to the door, and he preferred to hunt by himself.


    He will choose from the women who deliberately seduce him, so that when he chooses, the other party will be willing without any twists and turns.


    The dance floor is a good opportunity.


    When the boat met this one, it broke. Now Gu Qingzhou asks him how he can dance, and Si Xingyu can''t tell the truth.


    Not afraid of her, but don''t want her to be sad.


    If he knew at the age of ten that he would meet the woman he loved in the future, he would not indulge, and people would never predict the future.


    "I see. You used to be very popular with girls." Gu Qingzhou smiled and stepped on his feet without trace.


    Don''t Gu Qingzhou know those things if he doesn''t say them?


    Si Xingpei eats pain: his woman is really a cheapskate!


    The two men swayed and swayed. Si Xingfu held her hand and rubbed her ring finger with his fingers.


    When can she wear his wedding ring?


    Si Xingyu didn''t intend to propose today.


    His expectation was that after arriving in Pingcheng, he would hold a grand ball, invite all the dignitaries in Pingcheng to the scene, and then invite reporters from various newspapers to hold a luxurious ball.


    In front of everyone, he knelt down on one knee and proposed to Gu Qingzhou with his humility and piety.


    He''s already booking the venue.


    Pingcheng doesn''t have such a luxurious ballroom. Si Xingyu plans to build one now.


    He was thinking, rubbing Gu Qingzhou''s fingers more obviously in his hands, so that Gu Qingzhou could notice it.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on his feet again.


    Si Xinghui thought back and said, "I don''t know how I can dance. You can dance really in general!"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s a bad partner!"


    The two men fought tit for tat. Si Xingyu pulled her over and kissed her on the lips. She didn''t let go until she surrendered.


    After two dances, Gu Qingzhou was a little tired. The Secretary asked the waiter to open the champagne.


    The two of them stood in the corridor, drinking against the railing, watching the sun fall on the sea in the middle of the afternoon, which is blue everywhere.


    In the sparkling water, it seems that a fish has crossed the sea.


    Gu Qingzhou sipped the wine.


    It''s fun to be with the Secretary, no matter how trivial things are.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to be very busy and can''t be so carefree all day.


    "... you once said, what should we do when the north and the south are unified?" Gu Qingzhou looked back, her lips were stained with wine, and the more fragrant and charming it became.


    Si Xingpei took her hand and said, "go to Suzhou and find an old house to live in."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "how about going on a long voyage? Buy a boat and set out from Yuecheng, walking and playing."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "you''re just for fun, not to settle down. It''s good to sail, but do you want to get pregnant and have children on board and settle down on board?"


    What Gu Qingzhou wants is romance between two people; What she wants is to build a home with her.


    Chinese pay attention to the plot of their hometown, and cruise ships cannot become their home.


    "I didn''t want to marry you." Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    Si Xingpei glanced sideways at her: "Oh, it''s up to you? If you dare not marry, I''ll eat you first!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s mouth was curled. He never had a good word.


    Just as the two were making jokes, the adjutant came over.


    After saluting, the adjutant reported, "master, Miss Gu, you have been interrogated clearly."


    After that, he handed the interrogation confession to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpeng took it over, looked at a few lines and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned as he watched.


    "Zhang ChuChu is indeed the leading woman in the Shanghai Youth Gang, but she is not a wife, but an aunt. She herself is a singer, not a celebrity." That''s what the confession says.


    Zhang ChuChu has been following the leader for a long time. He is striving for the top again. He has learned many tricks of eating, drinking and having fun, and has lived like his wife.


    She studied English, piano and oil painting, and was very progressive.


    Later, after the dragon head was killed, the wife fled with her children and family property, leaving her aunts and wives to separate.


    "My sister met a noble man later." Zhang ChuChu''s brother said in his confession, "you give my sister a bite to eat and let her do a task."


    Gu Qingzhou was very calm when he saw here.


    She is the task.


    Zhang ChuChu''s arrival is to prepare for Gu Qingzhou''s revenge. She taught Gu Qingzhou how to survive in the city.

 Chapter 553

    After reading it, Gu Qingzhou calmly closed his confession and handed it to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingyu said, "if you are sad, you can hold me."


    Then he opened his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "I''m not sad. No matter what master''s purpose is, she did accompany me and educate me. I still respect her as a teacher." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her heart sank slightly at the thought.


    Has the suckling mother forgotten all her hatred for another master?


    She is.


    What she craves now is the warmth given to her by the secretary. Except for Si Xingyu, she has no close relatives anymore.


    Whenever Gu Qingzhou thinks of this, he feels that he is in vain.


    She sighed heavily.


    "... the man said that his sister had disappeared." After reading the final confession, Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "I didn''t catch her."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I know."


    When he arrived at an uninhabited Jiao island in the far sea, Si Xingyu got off the boat with Gu Qingzhou.


    The island was very small. They walked around and completed a circle in 20 minutes.


    By this time, it was already dusk.


    The afterglow of the setting sun was like fire, dyeing the coast and beach golden.


    Gu Qingzhou walked barefoot in the soft sand and let the sea peck her ankle.


    Si Xingyu also took off his shoes.


    He took Gu Qingzhou and his shoes and set aside his other hand to hold Gu Qingzhou.


    "The water is warm." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I''ve never seen such a blue sea."


    The whole sea was dyed through by the sunset, but it still couldn''t hide the blue tide.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the island behind him. There were trees and rocks on the island.


    This kind of seclusion place can be played by chance and is not suitable for living.


    If only it were a little bigger.


    "Little knowledge." The Secretary laughed at her, "follow me and you''ll see everything in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to him and let him hold her hand, while she couldn''t help jumping down and splashing water one after another.


    Si Xingpei looked at her happy appearance, like a naughty child, and his heart was full of satisfaction for a time.


    When night fell over the whole beach, even the blue water turned black. They took a small boat and returned to the cruise ship.


    Gu Qingzhou washed his feet and went to dinner with Si Xingyu.


    Later, when the cruise ship returned, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know when to land. She had been leaning against Si Xingyu for a nap.


    She didn''t wake up until she was in the car.


    They returned to Yuecheng.


    It''s already more than two in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou sat up and asked Si Xingpei, "are you going to your other restaurant?"


    Si Xingyu smiled and gently stroked her hair: "do you want to go?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the second person who called me is still in your hand. Of course I want to go."


    The Secretary said, "go back first and send someone to tell you when I ask."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She insisted on going.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help but take her to another restaurant.


    After arriving at the other restaurant, the adjutant regretted to tell Gu Qingzhou: "there is a second person. He may know more, so he bit his tongue off and didn''t save his life..."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    She turned her face to see Si Xingyu.


    "They were well trained, so they committed suicide," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou''s face sank.


    She clenched her fist and felt her palm white. She knew that the secretary would perfunctory her again and again.


    He never appreciated her threats.


    Si Xingyu is sure of Gu Qingzhou. He knows she can always compromise. Even the death of her master and nurse, she compromised, not to mention a small work?


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou had nothing but him.


    Gu Qingzhou''s throat was full of fishy sweetness. She turned and walked out.


    Si Xingyu went after her.


    She slapped him heavily and hit him on the arm: "get away!"


    Si xingxuan pulled her tight: "light boat, why do you blame me for someone else''s suicide? Is it just because I didn''t succeed in preventing him from committing suicide?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s breathing became rapid.


    No one is wrong, no one is wrong except herself.


    Careful suicide is a kind of protection. Is it si Xingyu''s fault to protect the organization behind them?


    But Gu Qingzhou was extremely angry.


    Si xingxuan played her off lightly, cut off her clues and put her in an impasse again and again.


    She didn''t want to know the truth.


    "I''m going back!" Gu Qingzhou is disheartened. She can''t rely on anyone, including Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou is more likely to get angry now.


    It''s probably Si Fangfei''s affair. It hasn''t passed in her heart all the time. She just cleverly hid it.


    A little dissatisfaction, her resentment will be infinitely amplified.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to see Si Xingpei again: "loosen!"


    Si Xingpei didn''t let go. He couldn''t look at Gu Qingzhou: "can you understand me? I''m not an immortal, Qingzhou. I can''t stop other people''s life and death..."


    He''s so innocent!


    Gu Qingzhou took a few deep breaths and wanted to say something, but it was all blocked in his throat.


    "It''s late. I''m going back." Gu Qingzhou''s voice became more and more low. "I know it''s not your fault. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t even find them."


    "Don''t go. I''ll go back to Pingcheng in two hours. Stay with me. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time."


    Gu Qingzhou was pulled back by him.


    He took Gu Qingzhou to see the suicide masterpiece and tried his best to prove to Gu Qingzhou that he had taken the greatest preventive measures to avoid his suicide.


    But people who really want to commit suicide can''t control it. They can always kill themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at it and turned his face away without speaking.


    She''s still a little scared of death.


    Si Xingyu brought her out.


    He also gave Gu Qingzhou the confession from the interrogation and asked Gu Qingzhou to examine it carefully.


    "... obviously, these two people are not unable to find you, but dare not find you. It is estimated that the master behind them does not allow them to find you. However, they make their own decisions and must have ulterior motives." Si Xingdao.


    The two men were so careful when looking for Gu Qingzhou. It seemed that they wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou something in private.


    They are also afraid that their organization will know.


    If they want to find Gu Qingzhou, go to the medicine shop or disguise their identity at will, they can see Gu Qingzhou.


    They can''t do this, but play tricks for a long time.


    "Canoe, I think you involve two forces." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Her lashes covered lightly, and the corners of her lips closed slightly, with an unspeakable sadness.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m just the daughter of Gu residence. It''s Gu Guizhang''s flesh and blood. Everything else has nothing to do with me."


    She looked at the secretary.


    If it had nothing to do with it, Si Xingyu would not kill her master and nursing mother.


    But she doesn''t want to admit it now.


    Si Xingyu smiled.


    He reached out his hand, touched the head of Gu Qingzhou, and gently kissed her earlobe: "you are not the daughter of Gu residence. Gu residence is gone. You are my woman now."


    Gu Qingzhou put his hand around his neck.


    Si Xingyu gently stroked her back and whispered, "light boat, you have me."


    Gu Qingzhou leaned in his arms.


    She already had an idea in her mind. She planned to solve the matter as soon as possible.


    If the Secretary doesn''t allow her to know, she should first avoid the secretary.


    As long as he participates, Gu Qingzhou will never know the answer.


    And she needs answers.


    Si Xingpei didn''t tell her, but it wasn''t time. He needs everything settled before he can give Gu Qingzhou what she wants.


    Otherwise, all that Si Xingpei has done now will be in vain.


    At dawn, Si Xingpeng left Yuecheng and Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    As soon as she came back, she set about preparing something.


    She must never let the secretary know about it again.


    In order to cover up the matter, Gu Qingzhou decides to divert Si Xingpeng''s attention. She sends someone to find Zhang ChuChu''s brother.


    Sure enough, she found it.


    Zhang ChuChu''s brother was frightened and kept begging Gu Qingzhou for mercy: "I have a wife and children and elderly parents. Miss, please forgive me."


    "I won''t kill you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I just want to know about your sister."


    Zhang Di became more nervous and said, "she has been gone for many years."


    "You went to see her when she was in the country." Take care of the boat.


    "That was the only time. Since then, I never went again. Later, she broke off contact with her family."


    "If I give you a sum of money, can you get in touch with her?"


    Brother Zhang was stunned again.


    Gu Qingzhou took out two small yellow croakers and put them on the table: "take this and spend it. I''ll ask someone to watch your house. If you dare to run, you and your family will die.


    You take the money and live at ease. I won''t hurt you. I just want to know the whereabouts of your sister. It''s easier for you to find her. I hope you can find her for me within three months. "


    Brother Zhang dare not take it.


    So much money can really solve her food and clothing, but he can''t take it.


    Taking money is death.


    Over the years, brother Zhang has seen through.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw through his mind and said, "if you can''t find your sister, you''re dead. If you don''t want money, whatever you want. Anyway, you have to find someone for me."


    Brother Zhang looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    He fought in his heart for a long time. Finally, he was cruel and put the money in his pocket.


    Gu Qingzhou did it with a smoke bomb. At the same time, she really wanted to find Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu may not know anything, but she hopes to end Zhang ChuChu''s escape life. She is Gu Qingzhou''s master. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want anyone to suffer because of her.


    "Miss, please give me half a year." Zhang Didao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Brother Zhang took the money and left trembling. He was very honest. He didn''t dare to sneak away. He just bought the house they rented and settled down.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou felt a little happy.


    That''s Zhang ChuChu''s family.


    When Gu Qingzhou finished handling the matter and was ready to go to Yan residence, he met Yan Yiyuan at the door.


    Yan Yiyuan is talking to someone.


    "... tell him who doesn''t go and who is grandson!" Yan Yiyuan was very angry. "Let him return the shadow to me quickly, or I won''t finish with him!"


    It''s rare for Yan Yiyuan to get angry.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and asked him, "brother five, who are you angry with? What is the shadow?"

 Chapter 554

    Yan Yiyuan was very angry.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he hesitated and said, "the shadow is my war horse."


    Gu Qingzhou held back his smile.


    War horse?


    Do you still have a sense of honor in betting on horses?


    She didn''t mean to laugh at Yan Yiyuan. She just felt that her five brothers had the same temper as children and didn''t know when they would grow up.


    However, ah Jing doesn''t care. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Who robbed your ''war horse''?" Gu Qingzhou asked curiously.


    "It''s a Japanese. What''s his name?" Yan Yiyuan said, "as soon as I got to the racecourse, I fell in love with my shadow. It''s almost unruly."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was slightly heavy.


    "In that case, you should go to the racecourse for trouble. After all, they dare to give your shadow to the Japanese. It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage." Gu Qingzhou pointed out slightly.


    Yan Yiyuan didn''t understand her hint and said, "the racecourse is also a business."


    "And do business like this?" Gu Qingzhou went on and said more clearly, "in the past, did you dare to give your shadow to others at will?"


    Yan Yiyuan was slightly stunned.


    Of course not. He is the son of the chief of general staff of the military government. He can walk sideways in Yuecheng.


    In addition to the Secretary family, the Yan family is the most prominent.


    "Yes, is Lao Wu crazy?" Yan Yiyuan also responded, "how dare he tease me?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and smiled meaningfully.


    Yan Yiyuan immediately understood.


    Someone deliberately provoked Yan Yiyuan''s relationship with the Japanese. As for whether this person is the owner of the racecourse, Gu Qingzhou is not sure for the time being.


    However, if dandies fight on the racecourse, if handled well, or if they really fight, no one will think of the mistakes of the racecourse.


    "It''s not to tease you, it''s to take advantage of you. However, I don''t have the courage to look at the owner of the racecourse. Maybe it''s someone else." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "brother five, don''t be too impulsive."


    As they talked, they walked in.


    Yan Yiyuan burst into a cold sweat after Gu Qingzhou made such a point.


    After he entered the house, he immediately called Huo Yuanjing to ask Huo Yuanjing to give him an idea on how to deal with Gaoqiao.


    Huo Yuanjing is confused and arrives at Yan''s house.


    It happened that Yan Luoshui and his wife also came to dinner.


    Before Yan Xinnong came back, Mrs. Yan became the first.


    Yan Yiyuan told everyone in detail from beginning to end in front of everyone.


    "..... the first time the shadow played, I took a fancy to it. From then on, every time I went to the racecourse, they would arrange the shadow to play.


    The shadow is my war horse. Other gamblers also have their own war horse. Even if I lose, my shadow will not lose.


    Anyway, even if we have a tacit understanding with the racetrack, the shadow belongs to me alone. Three days ago, I went to the racecourse and learned that the shadow was out today.


    At that time, I thought that the so-called war horses were just gambling on the racecourse. Even if I didn''t go to the dark shadow, I should. I didn''t think so. Later, the people at the racecourse said that someone wanted to buy the shadow.


    I''m not prepared. They''re going to sell the horse race. What''s the reason? Lao Wu made amends and said that the other party couldn''t afford it. He didn''t dare to carry me out to pressure the other party. He had to sell it because he was afraid of causing trouble for me.


    I was so angry that I asked the adjutant to stop the shadow and refuse to sell it. Later, I learned that the grandson who wanted to buy the shadow was a Japanese. His name was Takahashi. " Yan Yiyuan said.


    Mrs. Yan frowned at this.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly restrained and silent.


    Xie shunmin and others all exchanged a look.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou spoke first: "brother five, I just heard what you said. Where are you going?"


    Yan Yiyuan said, "when I argued with the Japanese, he proposed to race with me. If I win him, the shadow will still belong to me; if I lose, he will take the shadow away.


    The shadow belongs to the racecourse, and competition is its mission. It can''t be ridden, and it will be humiliated as soon as it is ridden. The Japanese grandson obviously wants to buy it back. He has been looking for a good horse. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Yiyuan was very angry.


    According to his tone, he regarded the horse as a friend and even gave it a sense of mission.


    He felt that the glory of horse racing was in the racetrack.


    "Isn''t there someone riding on the racetrack?" Yan Luoshui didn''t understand her brother''s thinking. "Have you ever seen a horse race run by yourself?"


    "Can that be the same? It''s a equestrian! He''s not the master of the shadow! A good foal like the shadow shouldn''t have a master." Yan Yiyuan was very excited.


    Yan Luoshui''s words seem to be similar to those of Japanese Takahashi, which makes Yan Yiyuan particularly angry.


    Mrs. Yan''s eyebrows frowned deeper: "look at a horse race. Do you see a bunch of crooked ways? You just don''t go again. It''s not your business. It''s too bullying for you to do so."


    It''s their freedom to sell their own horses in the racecourse to anyone. Yan Yiyuan is the most impolite if he doesn''t let them sell.


    "Mom, it''s not like that." Yan Yiyuan was worried, "why don''t you understand..."


    "Why don''t I understand?" Mrs. Yan frowned deeper. "I think you''re just flustered at leisure! Everyone in the family has their own business. Even ah Jing helps her brother manage the accounts. What have you done?"


    Yan Yiyuan was stunned by the scolding.


    Gu Qingzhou gently held Mrs. Yan''s hand: "mummy, brother five, he doesn''t gamble, don''t play with singers and dancers, don''t play tricks and don''t smoke opium. It''s already very good.


    He likes betting on horses. It''s very elegant. I think it''s good. If people don''t have a hobby, it''s boring enough, isn''t it? "


    Her words seemed to intercede with Yan Yiyuan, but in fact, she was comforting Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan is hoping that someone will say something nice about her son to comfort her, otherwise Yan Yiyuan really has nothing to recommend.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words hit Mrs. Yan''s heart.


    Mrs. Yan''s attitude was gentle and said, "you all protect him!"


    Huo Yuanjing also said, "Auntie, I look at Yiyuan. He can''t make a big mistake. Horse racing is a very fierce competition, which can stimulate my inner fighting spirit. I think it''s very good."


    Mrs. Yan was very proud of Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing. She yawned and got up: "talk slowly. I''m tired. I don''t understand what you young people do."


    Yan Luoshui sent Mrs. Yan back to her room.


    After Mrs. Yan left, Xie shunmin, Yan Yiyuan''s brother-in-law, said, "since you have agreed to race with Takahashi, you can go. You must fight for it for your own good."


    Yan Yiyuan was overjoyed: "brother-in-law, I love to hear that. Is it a man to admit defeat so easily?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Huo Yuanjing looked at Yan Yiyuan with satisfaction.


    Gu Qingzhou feels that Yan Yiyuan in her eyes is perfect from the perspective of Huo Yuanjing. Huo Yuanjing appreciates what Yan Yiyuan does.


    "Is that the same with me in the heart of the company?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    "When did you fix it?" Xie shunmin is asking Yan Yiyuan again.


    Xie shunmin has his plan, but this kind of thing is not good to say in front of his mother-in-law. He didn''t speak until Mrs. Yan left.


    "It''s scheduled for the day after tomorrow. It''s the racetrack in the west of the city. Takahashi rented a venue." Yan Yiyuan said, "he gave me the afternoon, I''m not afraid of him."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    That''s the territory of the company.


    On the face of it, it has nothing to do with the company, but behind it, the company''s staff is operating.


    After going to the racecourse, Gu Qingzhou was not afraid of being tricked by others.


    "In that case, let''s fight. It''s just that we''ll go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Yiyuan was very happy to get the support of Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "I also want to see your horse race."


    So they decided.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood has always been on this matter.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou didn''t stay much to talk, but got up and went home.


    She asked the adjutant to inquire about Takahashi, and asked someone to inquire about the racecourse.


    Soon, the spy came back and reported: "Takahashi Xun, 20, the only son of Takahashi Hong, a weapons expert hired by the Nanjing government, has lived in Nanjing for three months and chased singer Cheng Xiaolan to Yuecheng."


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou knew that Takahashi was another dandy.


    His father was an expert in weapons and was highly valued by the Nanjing government.


    Takahashi hasn''t been in China for many years, but he has great talent in speech. He can already speak Chinese, but he''s not very fluent.


    After he arrived in Yuecheng, he did not pay any attention to the military government.


    Besides him, no one dared to provoke the childe of the chief of staff.


    "So it''s just a dandy?" The adjutant asked lightly.


    The Deputy official said, "that''s what the intelligence said."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The adjutant also gave her a picture of Takahashi.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Japanese people are the same as Chinese people, so there is no difference in appearance.


    Takahashi Xun is very photogenic. His forehead is high and wide, so his eyes are very deep and his nose is high. Among the facial features, his lips are the most colorful. The corners of his lips are slightly picked up, and he is born with a smiling style.


    "Not very obscene." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    This high bridge Xun is a handsome man.


    After reading the photo, the adjutant came in again and told Gu Qingzhou about the racecourse.


    "Before Takahashi came to Yuecheng, he had no contact with the racetrack. After he arrived, he caught a glimpse of the shadow. When he proposed to buy the shadow, the boss refused, and even offered to give him two horses.


    But Takahashi insisted that if he didn''t sell it, he would make a big noise in the racecourse. The boss was too gentle to offend Takahashi. He secretly sent someone to tell Yan wushao to come forward. " Deputy official.


    The boss told Yan Yiyuan about it at the first time, hoping that Yan Yiyuan could help him stop it.


    It''s not the boss who provokes in the middle.


    "I thought it was the racecourse that obstructed me. That''s the most obvious situation. Now it seems that the racecourse is innocent and the enemy is still in the dark." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Behind Yan Yiyuan is the Yuecheng military government.


    Who wants to provoke the contradiction between the military government and the Japanese?


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a long time and locked many enemies.


    "It seems that I need to lead the snake out of the hole," she said


    The enemy is dormant in the dark to watch the excitement. How can we do this? Since it''s busy, let''s hurry up.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s heart, a plan is slowly taking shape.


    "Si Mu''s leaving doesn''t make my life easier. Besides him, the enemy won''t let the military government go." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "Who is the enemy this time?" Gu Qingzhou thought again.

 Chapter 555

    In autumn and September, the emerald leaves are gradually decorated with gold, which is as extravagant as soft gold, just like gold wrapped in jade.


    The paddy fields on both sides of the path are full of rice fragrance after the wind, and the paddy fields are brilliant. Mature rice is the most luxurious golden fur, and the earth is particularly gentle in the harvest season.


    The wind is gentle, warm and comfortable.


    Gu Qingzhou arranged things for his family and asked someone to check Gaoqiao Xun.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou wanted to get up early to see the venue and called Yan Luoshui: "I''ll go first."


    "OK." Yan Luoshui is confused. She has been pregnant for nearly five months. Now she has a big stomach and has no spirit in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to what she said.


    "You sleep a little longer. The fifth brother said the game was at 12 noon. It''s too late." Gu Qingzhou told her.


    Yan Luoshui answered vaguely.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Luoshui said to her husband, "the boat went to the racecourse first. She called and told me that you can write it down for me so that I don''t forget what the boat called."


    Xie shunmin couldn''t help laughing. He kissed her on the lips and then on the belly.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone at 6:30 in the morning. Before it was open, Gu Qingzhou was going to ask about the safety of the site.


    She hopes to control all the changeable dangers within the scope that can be saved.


    Gu Qingzhou takes a car and has been watching the scenery.


    She remembered the past.


    Every year during the harvest season, people in the village send rice and fish to her master, thanking the old doctor for treating them all year round.


    Master also likes to sit on the ridge and watch the work in the field.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to go to the field to play, but was stopped by the nursing mother: there was mud everywhere. It was very dirty, like a wild girl.


    At that time, I couldn''t go, secretly wanted to go, but now I don''t have that state of mind anymore.


    "Madam Shao, the weather is good this year and there is a good harvest of rice." The adjutant said to Gu Qingzhou, "the Treasury is full, and there is no need to worry about military food."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the adjutant in surprise: "do you still care about this?"


    The adjutant was a little embarrassed: "soldiers should care about this. In case of a disaster year, we don''t have production and can''t eat, let alone military pay."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She remembered that her adoptive father said that the military government''s Treasury cost a lot in previous years.


    "... the army has been expanding, and the military grain is not so sufficient. If the weather is good for two consecutive years, it can be sufficient for the Treasury for five years."


    This is the words of the adoptive father.


    This year''s rainfall is excellent and the grain harvest is bumper. It should be able to support the government treasury for two or three years.


    "The situation on one side is peaceful, and food is the most important." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The adjutant answered, "what madam Shao said is."


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered something.


    Grain


    Her look changed and changed. She said to the Deputy official, "go to the station."


    The driving adjutant was slightly surprised: "now?"


    "Now!" Gu Qingzhou said eagerly, "hurry up."


    The Deputy official is.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the place, he went directly to Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong is arranging a new defense map and meeting with many senior generals.


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with Yan Xinnong alone.


    She told Yan Xinnong what she expected.


    "... canoe, do you have any evidence?" After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s worry, Yan Xinnong frowned, worried and deeply troubled.


    "No, this is my hunch." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong looked at her.


    This hunch is too much, isn''t it?


    "Light boat, you know I''m not a supervisor. There''s no evidence of obedience. I can''t give orders." Yan Xinnong said, "I can''t say ''hunch'' vaguely!"


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Gu Qingzhou had to consider the difficulties of his adoptive father.


    She pondered and said, "adoptive father, I''ll forge a piece of evidence."


    "No, no, the evidence needs to be put on file. In case it doesn''t happen, your crime of forging military information is enough to be shot." Yan Xinnong hurriedly stopped her.


    Yan Xinnong knew that Gu Qingzhou was sharp, but this time, she came to him without any evidence, and Yan Xinnong was also embarrassed.


    He didn''t even dare to stand over to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I said I had received a secret report that someone in the city had discredited the military government, framed it as a counter revolutionary government, and was secretly organizing students and workers to oppose the military government." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to find out the organizer. For this reason, can I mobilize 300 sergeants?"


    Yan Xinnong said, "maintaining stability has always been the responsibility of the military government. This excuse can indeed mobilize 300 people."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went back and prepared immediately.


    She asked someone to write a secret letter, even mixed with some single pages of student activities.


    The students oppose this and that all day. The military government generally does not oppose students, but when it really wants to grasp the handle, it grabs a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou easily got a report letter, which was genuine and not forged.


    Students are naive and leave too many traces. Gu Qingzhou can easily find them.


    "Send this report letter to the station and say I want 300 elite intelligence personnel." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After handling this matter, it was noon. Gu Qingzhou talked about the race on the racecourse and said to the Deputy official, "it''s too late for personnel deployment in the afternoon. Go to the racecourse first."


    By the time she arrived, everyone had come.


    Yan Yiyuan is sulking.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Luoshui explained, "the Japanese missed their appointment. It was agreed that they hadn''t come for an hour at 12 o''clock."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the venue.


    There were many people sitting around, waiting to see the excitement. One quarter of these spectators were invited by Yan Yiyuan, and another quarter heard about them in the racecourse and came to join the fun.


    The remaining half are the original customers of the racecourse, who are confused and amused.


    "If you don''t come, don''t come. Hasn''t the shadow been sold yet?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "if he doesn''t come, how can I get off the stage?"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "brother five, you still have feelings for yourself!"


    Yan Yiyuan touched his nose.


    Yan Luoshui laughed.


    After laughing, he asked Gu Qingzhou, "why did you come?"


    "My car broke down and the adjutant went back halfway before driving again." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I got up early in the morning, but I caught up with an evening episode."


    Yan Luoshui smiles.


    On the flag tower of the racecourse, you can see people riding in other venues.


    Yan Luoshui envied: "I really want to ride a horse."


    "Don''t bother with your big stomach." Yan Yiyuan was not angry with his sister.


    Yan Luoshui raised his hand and hit Yan Yiyuan.


    When the brothers and sisters were making trouble, there was a voice with a contemptuous smile: "Oh, your wife has such a big stomach? How can a father still have such a childish temper?"


    Everyone followed the example.

 Chapter 556

    It''s a voice with a little accent.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and saw a young man wearing a brown suit. He was wearing a vest of the same color, and the pocket of the vest was dotted with a rose.


    Some people use gold watches, others use handkerchiefs, and few people use roses, except Cai Changting.


    A curdling eye.


    "This is my sister!" Yan Yiyuan said to the young man, "you''re late!"


    He is Takahashi Xun.


    He is more handsome than in the picture. The Japanese are medium-sized, while Takahashi Xun is very tall and straight, half a head taller than Yan Yiyuan.


    "It''s sister Ling. Nice to meet you." Takahashi Xun smiled and saluted Yan Luoshui, "Miss Yan is so blessed."


    Yan Luoshui hated this man in his heart. He looked calm and said with a faint smile: "thank you, Mr. Takahashi. In our Chinese country, when we get married, we follow our husband''s surname. Please call me Mrs. Xie."


    "What Mrs. Xie said is very true." Hsun Takahashi speaks Chinese. Although he is blunt, he can speak a lot of words.


    Then he saw Gu Qingzhou.


    His eyes were full of surprise at that moment. It took a long time for this surprise to disperse from the bottom of his eyes. He whispered a sentence of Japanese to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the last fine work.


    They speak Japanese in front of Gu Qingzhou. Is it subconscious that Gu Qingzhou is regarded as Japanese?


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Kayak, Mr. Takahashi said you were so beautiful." Xie shunmin suddenly opened his mouth and said to Takahashi, "if you praise your wife, you''d better use Chinese."


    Takahashi Xun smiled and exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "madam, how old are you this year?"


    Ask children like elders.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m sorry I can''t disclose it."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou turned his face and talked to Yan Luoshui. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Gao Qiao Xun again.


    Takahashi Xun received a cold reception and was not embarrassed. He continued to exchange greetings with a smile.


    He greeted Yan Yiyuan''s friends again, and then went to prepare for the game with Yan Yiyuan.


    When they went backstage to prepare, Gu Qingzhou stood up and followed.


    "Canoe?" Huo Yuanjing whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. You can sit here and see clearly." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    Huo Yuanjing nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    Yan Yiyuan and Takahashi Xun are standing at the manger. When they choose horses, they are still attacking each other.


    "Your horse has turned over its hair. It looks bad. Do you still want to win me?"


    "Your horse''s feet are thin. You''ll rest after two laps."


    Two people speak one word and pick on each other. It seems that they want to knock each other down from their words.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Her laughter made them look back.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Takahashi Xun''s expression was very surprised. He looked at Gu Qingzhou and whispered, "Hello, do you want to see me?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at him, but said to Yan Yiyuan, "brother five, your horse is really bad. Let me choose one for you."


    Yan Yiyuan nodded, "OK, I''ll borrow your luck today."


    Takahashi Xun''s attitude towards Gu Qingzhou was very unhappy.


    "... it''s rude of you to talk to me, but you don''t answer." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked back at him.


    She smiled and said, "Mr. Takahashi, you are now the enemy of my fifth brother, that is, my enemy. We Chinese never give a good face to the enemy."


    "Didn''t the Chinese say that gentlemen don''t make bad noises when they make bad friends?" Hsun Leng hum from Takahashi, "it''s not like a Chinese virtue for you to be so sarcastic."


    "A gentleman makes friends with evil. I''m not a gentleman and neither are you. We don''t need to follow this way." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou walked forward. Yan Yiyuan followed her and whispered, "Qingzhou is good. Curse without dirty words."


    Looking at Takahashi Xun''s face falling down, Yan Yiyuan seemed to win once, especially comfortable.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "brother five, I have something to tell you."


    Then she whispered in Yan Yiyuan''s ear.


    Yan Yiyuan''s face changed slightly: "really?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou nodded. "Listen to me. I''m going to negotiate with Takahashi. No matter how he excites you, you are not allowed to refute."


    Yan Yiyuan hesitated.


    "Canoe, are you guessing?" Yan Yiyuan is a little unwilling.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, it''s strange from the beginning. It''s not my random guess. Don''t you believe me, brother five?"


    Of course Yan Yiyuan believed it.


    He said, "well, you talk to Takahashi."


    Gu Qingzhou helped Yan Yiyuan choose the horse, and the two walked to Gaoqiao Xun.


    "Mr. Takahashi, I want to make a bet with you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if I win and the shadow stays in the racecourse, you are not allowed to play the idea of the shadow; if I lose, I can answer any of your questions."


    Takahashi Xun''s eyes turned slightly. His lips were very sexy. When he tilted up slightly, he smiled a little bad, but he was particularly evil and beautiful.


    He said, "what are you betting on?"


    Gu Qingzhou told Takahashi Xun about his bet.


    She stayed behind for nearly half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou returned to the flag building alone and sat between Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui.


    The ring of the racetrack rang.


    The horse race officially began.


    Yan Yiyuan and Takahashi Xun came out from behind. They changed their riding clothes and wore a mask.


    The mask is a very ferocious ghost mask.


    A red face, a black face.


    Yan Luoshui laughed: "what is this?"


    "Masks add mystery." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    "What''s mysterious, isn''t it the game?" Yan Luoshui smiled, "what''s your idea?"


    "No, this mask was brought by Takahashi Xun. It was his idea." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "The Japanese are good at evil ways." Yan Luo, hum.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it''s fun. You wait. There are rules."


    Sure enough, the manager of the racecourse began to talk about the game.


    "...... You can go down to guess who the red and black sides are, and guess the winner or loser. If you guess the right person and guess the right winner or loser, the winner will give a heavy gift." The manager said.


    The crowd was immediately boiling.


    So the boys in the racecourse took out a note and asked them to write down their names and guess.


    "I guess red face is small five, and red face wins." Yanluo waterway.


    "Then I guess black face is the fifth brother. Black face wins." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Xie shunmin said, "I guess black face is Gaoqiao. Black face wins. In this way, no matter who wins, the four of us will always win a gift."


    The crowd laughed.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "then I guess the red face is Gaoqiao. Gaoqiao wins."


    Everyone''s mood is high.


    Everyone wrote the note and gave it to the waiter.


    After that, the manager fired a gun into the sky and the game officially began.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, the red ghost rushed out, and the black was a little behind.


    The war horse galloped like the flow of time. In a twinkling of an eye, it finished running in a circle.


    Their game, a total of ten rounds.


    Red ghost face has always been ahead.


    In the fourth round, the black ghost face tied.


    Yan Luoshui was so nervous that he grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "which one is Xiao Wu? I''m so anxious to see what mask I wear. I don''t know which one is him. My heart doesn''t dare to relax for a moment."


    Not only Yan Luoshui, but also others.


    They stared to see who was who and who was ahead.


    On the sixth lap, the red ghost face surpassed again and took a few steps ahead.


    Cheers broke out in the audience.


    "We won on the red side." Those people are happy.


    Someone threw cold water on the side: "do you know who the red face is?"


    Some people bet on red faces, while others bet on red faces.


    The joy suddenly fell.


    Everyone is worried.


    Gu Qingzhou and their table are most nervous about Yan Luoshui.


    Xie shunmin and Huo Yuanjing comforted her: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose."


    Yan Luoshui: "it''s not me, it''s the kid in my stomach. He wants his uncle to win."


    After pregnancy, Yan Luoshui often couldn''t control his emotions and Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "It''s all right. Brother five is sure to win..." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Before her voice fell, the red ghost horse sprained, and the man on the horse fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was good at martial arts and was so eager to land. He just rolled a few somersaults on the ground and fell to his knees.


    There was total silence.


    The black side fell behind a few steps, suddenly stopped the horse, slowed down and stopped the horse, and did not continue the race.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I just saw a man over there shooting. He hit a horse in the leg."


    The people in the audience, watching nervously because of the bet, clearly saw the red horse sprain.


    "Where? Who''s shooting?"


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant, who had seen the direction clearly, hurried over.


    The man got up and ran.


    "Get him, get him." The adjutant shouted.


    The spectators are very angry now. It seems that they are about to vent in one breath. Suddenly they are hanging in mid air. They are very uncomfortable.


    Whoever hurt the horse interrupted the race. It was their enemy. They heard the sound and pressed the man neatly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sight, but glanced aside.


    "Look, look, he has a gun in his hand." Spectator road.


    The adjutant arrested the perpetrator.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t care about these disturbances at all. She strained Xie shunmin, and her lips trembled: "go and see if it''s Xiao Wu!"


    "Not little five." Xie shunmin affirmed, "the man didn''t get hurt when he landed. Xiao Wu didn''t have such ability."


    If it is Yan Yiyuan, even if he doesn''t break his neck, he will break his spine, either dead or injured. It''s too difficult to slightly injure such a fast horse, unless you have some martial arts.


    Xie shunmin looked at the direction of the boat.


    With Gu Qingzhou, it should not lead to such a tragedy, right?


    "That''s Gaoqiao Xun falling down?" Yan Luo waterway, "did he fall to death?"


    At this moment, two people on the racetrack, black side helped up the fallen red side.


    Although HongMian had martial arts skills, he broke his left foot under the strong impact. The right leg was fractured and his whole foot turned in a different direction. He was in great pain.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.

 Chapter 557

    The scene was extremely chaotic. The people in the racecourse immediately brought a stretcher and quickly carried the people with red ghost face away.


    "Who was hurt? Yan Wu or Takahashi?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t taken off my mask."


    "What about the result of the game?"


    "It''s all like this. What else will happen?" Some people laugh and laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    Huo Yuanjing followed her, stood up and quietly asked her, "where''s Yiyuan?"


    "Come with me."


    Gu Qingzhou led Huo Yuanjing to the elegant room on the top floor of the flag building.


    There is only one room on the top floor, which is used for the management of the racecourse on weekdays. Kwai can borrow it. In Yan Yi Yuan, she seems to be quick to see the sky, but she does not know that this is the site of the company.


    On the third floor, Huo Yuanjing opened the door and saw Yan Yiyuan and Takahashi sitting directly opposite each other, with tea in front of them.


    Yan Yiyuan saw Huo Yuanjing and immediately hugged her tightly: "ah Jing!"


    Huo Yuanjing''s eyes were hot and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Takahashi Xun''s lips were white and his eyes were gloomy.


    "How does it feel to sit across the bridge, sir?"


    Takahashi Xun revived.


    The horse was running fast just now. Takahashi Xun is an old hand in the racecourse and knows the consequences very well.


    If it were his horse, he would be dead now; If it was Yan Yiyuan''s horse, he would bear the reputation of killing the son of the chief of general staff of Yuecheng military government.


    The matter can be big or small. It is likely to be an international dispute.


    Takahashi Xun''s father was a weapons expert. Although he loved him, he put the country first. If Takahashi Xun did an act of humiliating the country, his father would certainly let him commit suicide and apologize.


    A small horse race can hide such a big crisis behind him. Takahashi Xun was gloomy.


    "Terrible." For a long time, Takahashi Xun said in Japanese.


    He is not in the mood to speak Chinese and is full of people who fall off his horse.


    Conversely, if it was Takahashi Xun who fell off the horse, Yan Yiyuan also faced a terrible experience. The result may also involve trial and finally be sentenced to death.


    Both of them are losers.


    Gu Qingzhou was backstage. When he found Yan Yiyuan, he told Yan Yiyuan about it. Yan Yiyuan was skeptical.


    She also told Takahashi Xun that Takahashi Xun naturally thought she was alarmist.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s make a bet. If you win, you can ask me any questions."


    Takahashi Xun was really curious about her.


    The temptation was a little big, so Takahashi Xun decided to listen to her arrangement.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou arranged two adjutants with good martial arts skills in advance, signed a life and death certificate with them, and repeatedly determined that their lives were not in danger, so that they replaced Takahashi Xun and Yan Yiyuan.


    Takahashi Xun and Yan Yiyuan watched from the height of the flag building. They were not satisfied at first.


    "... if I play, you won''t catch up." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Takahashi Xun said: "if I play, you run one lap, I run at least three laps."


    The two were unconvinced by each other, and felt that Gu Qingzhou was both grass and wood.


    "You say, will someone deal with us?" Takahashi Xun asked Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "you are so arrogant, you must be your enemy. I never get angry with others, and no one wants to kill me."


    "Indeed, who wants to kill a straw bag?" Takahashi XUNDAO.


    When the two men retorted, someone shot on the racecourse.


    Especially Takahashi Xun, who originally intended to wear a red mask. Standing high, he was shocked to see someone raising a gun, and the man hit the leg of the red mask.


    Whether it''s random fighting or going to Gaoqiao Xun, it''s called Gaoqiao Xun''s heart trembling.


    "You know?" After a long time, Takahashi Xun finally asked Gu Qingzhou in Chinese.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I guess."


    Takahashi Xun''s lip color hasn''t slowed down yet: "who wants to kill me?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you think too much. He doesn''t want to kill you, but to make you enemies with the military government. If it''s black face in front of him at that moment, he will also shoot."


    Takahashi Xun is still silent.


    Yan Yiyuan was also unable to rely on Huo Yuanjing''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, it was just horse racing, and such earth shaking things happened.


    His whole body is wilting.


    "... who is that man?" Takahashi Xun asked about the gunman.


    "If you can''t find it, someone must have bought him and asked him to do it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun was silent.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou: "so, did you save my life?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "I don''t like being kind," Takahashi said


    "You can think you don''t know." Gu Qingzhou said, "kindness is a matter of conscience. If you have a conscience, you will repay me; if you don''t have a conscience, you can pretend you don''t know."


    Takahashi Xun was stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "I want to know why you like the shadow?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get along with Takahashi Xun for a long time, but he could judge that he was almost the same kind of person as Yan Yiyuan, referred to as "dandy", who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun.


    His father works in the government, and he is probably not qualified to get involved in secrets.


    This is very different from Gu Qingzhou''s expectation.


    Takahashi didn''t deliberately provoke Yan Yiyuan, so he was bewitched.


    "Recently, someone sent me a newspaper clipping collection to specially cut the report on the results of the shadow competition. I fell in love with it at a glance." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    "Who gave it to you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi Xun thought for a while and couldn''t remember the other party''s name.


    He was very distressed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t rush, but let him think back.


    "... seems to be my father''s secretary." "He''s Chinese," Takahashi said


    It''s also a gift.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes slightly gaze.


    "Since you don''t know, I''m going to lead the snake out of the hole." Gu Qingzhou said, "Mr. Takahashi, I''ll bother you."


    "I''d like to find the killer." Takahashi Xun hurriedly said, "what can I do? You can tell me and I will try my best to cooperate with you!"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "well, thank you very much."


    Then she told Takahashi Xun her plan.


    What Takahashi Xun had to do was sneak back to Nanjing overnight.


    "If you drive by yourself, you should rush back to Nanjing without knowing it. If someone finds your trace, our plan will not succeed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun nodded: "I also want to know."


    When he left, he looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "can I make friends with you? I have something I''m very confused about. I want you to answer it."


    "Do you know someone who looks like me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi looked at her in amazement: "you really have a secret."


    "Can you tell me?" He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can tell you when the murderer is hooked."


    She can tell Takahashi not much, and Takahashi can tell her, there should be especially much.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to find out the secret from him.

 Chapter 558

    The racecourse is surrounded by high mountains. In the season of gold and green, it looks like a half roll of brocade curtain with pleasant warm wind.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Gao Qiao Xun to go quietly first, then Yan Yiyuan went downstairs from the side and came in through the side door.


    The appearance of Yan Yiyuan cheered the whole venue.


    "The foreigner fell off his horse just now." Some people gloat.


    "What foreigner? That''s Japanese." Someone warned, "the Japanese look like us."


    "Westerners are foreigners, and so are Asians."


    "I didn''t expect that Yan Wu''s life was so good. If he fell like that, tut tut......"


    If Yan Wu fell off the horse, he must have broken his neck on the spot. Don''t mention the fast horse running so fast. Even when riding, it often falls and cripples itself.


    Therefore, Yan wushao has a good life.


    As they talked, Yan wushao returned to the seat next to Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin.


    "Scared the hell out of me." Yan Luoshui stroked Weilong''s lower abdomen with one hand and hit Yan Yiyuan with the other, "if you do this again, I have to tell Muma!"


    Yan Luoshui said "scared to death", but it''s not.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing being indifferent, she knew that Xiao Wu was fine.


    Having said that, Yan Luoshui was still frightened when the man fell off his horse.


    "Mummy knows." Yan Yiyuan said with a smile, specifically against Luoshui.


    Sister and brother fight against maimang.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s quiet eyes, there seems to be a clear spring, which has set off ripples at the moment.


    "I''ll go to the hospital." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant who fell off his horse, Gu Qingzhou, is going to see what''s going on.


    According to the situation at that time, he was only injured.


    He volunteered to do this, and Gu Qingzhou gave him high compensation and told him that it was very dangerous and it was inevitable to break his arms and legs.


    The adjutant was willing to say, "it''s my subordinate''s duty to go through fire and water for Miss Gu."


    He is a man trained by the company.


    "... kayak, I''ll go too." Yan Yiyuan hurriedly said.


    The adjutant was injured for Yan Yiyuan. If Yan Yiyuan hadn''t insisted on competing with Takahashi, it wouldn''t have been like this.


    The horse Takahashi likes is not Yan Yiyuan''s at all. Yan Yiyuan''s maintenance of it is really childish. Yan Yiyuan feels sorry for the suffering of Gu Qingzhou''s subordinates.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing also stood up: "let''s go." She''s going, too.


    Gu Qingzhou turned to Xie shunmin and said, "brother-in-law, help yourself and Luoshui."


    Xie shunmin nodded: "you are busy."


    Three people went to the hospital.


    The injured adjutant was called Guosi.


    The bone of deputy Guo''s right foot almost turned and had a very serious fracture. The people in the hospital were at a loss.


    Western medicine proposed to operate and saw the bone back to the right position; Some Chinese Western doctors proposed that they could try to find a bone setting traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou came right in front of him.


    Gu Qingzhou saw this scene. She is not very good at bone grafting, mainly because she doesn''t have enough strength in her hands.


    It takes a lot of effort to join bones.


    "The doctor said that we need to find a traditional Chinese medicine who can set the bone." Another aide told Gu Qingzhou, "if they can''t find it tonight, they will operate and saw the bone."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    She looked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant, surnamed Liu, participated in the competition with adjutant Guo. He escaped a disaster at that time.


    "... adjutant Liu, do you have the courage to help him?" Gu Qingzhou pointed to adjutant Guo on the hospital bed.


    At the moment, adjutant Guo was in great pain. He bit his lips, his face like gold paper, and the cold sweat wet his chest.


    "Young madam, your subordinates can do whatever they want." Deputy official Liu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She stepped forward and said to Deputy officer Guo on the hospital bed, "Deputy officer Guo, let me show you your feet."


    "... not too dirty, madam..." Adjutant Guo''s voice was intermittent. The pain was so severe that he had to work hard to control it.


    He said that his feet were dirty and he didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to touch them.


    Cold sweat kept seeping from his forehead.


    With such severe pain, he was stunned and swallowed it all without humming.


    Gu Qingzhou has both guilt and respect in his heart.


    "Let me see." Gu Qingzhou insisted.


    She went up to the bone.


    Adjutant Guo''s entire foot was swollen and high. Because a bone tilted up, his foot shifted backward and had been completely moved.


    In this case, if you just want to join the bone, adjutant Guo has to die of pain.


    "Someone has to hold him down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Vice official Liu said yes.


    Soon, adjutant Liu called four doctors in.


    And they are all foreign male doctors.


    Gu Qingzhou asked them to hold Deputy Guo tightly and said to Deputy Liu, "come here, I need your help. I don''t have much strength."


    Vice official Liu said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou felt where the wound was and said to Deputy official Liu, "hold down here."


    Vice official Liu said yes. Sure enough, he came forward and held down the wound according to Gu Qingzhou''s instructions.


    Gu Qingzhou herself held the whole foot surface of deputy Guo. Her breath was light and soft. She said to Deputy Liu, "I''ll count one, two, three, and you''ll press down hard."


    Vice official Liu said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou counted very lightly, so that lieutenant Guo would not be more nervous when he heard it.


    She used the voice she and adjutant Liu could hear. When she shouted three, adjutant Liu pressed the wound hard and Gu Qingzhou held his feet hard.


    The bones made two crisp clicks.


    Adjutant Guo was convulsed with pain. Finally, he shouted out and fainted.


    The doctors were frightened.


    When I looked back, it had been connected, and adjutant Guo''s foot was straightened.


    The doctors were stunned again.


    The orthopedic doctor came forward and touched adjutant Guo''s foot. He was surprised to find that the upturned bone was so easily taken back.


    "How did this happen?" Asked the doctor.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou found that there was a layer of cold sweat on her back, and the sweat also slipped down her temples on her cheeks.


    "This is a subluxation and a dislocation. Even if there is another clever operation, it can''t solve these two problems at the same time." Gu Qingzhou said, "you need to be bone setting."


    The reason why Gu Qingzhou is so nervous is that when the strength of deputy Liu''s pressing down is too large to match the strength of her torsion, this foot can''t handle the two dislocations at the same time.


    She couldn''t tell adjutant Liu how much force to use, because the strength was too light to reset the wound at all; And she didn''t know how strong adjutant Liu was.


    In case of failure, let Lieutenant Guo suffer in vain.


    Fortunately, with a little luck and her accurate judgment, she reset the foot.


    "... young lady, doesn''t he need to saw his foot?" Adjutant Liu was surprised and delighted.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "without sawing, after two months of cultivation, you can be the same as before. You can practice martial arts."


    Adjutant Liu was greatly grateful.


    Doctors are still studying to see what happened to the reduction of the dislocation.


    Gu Qingzhou walked out of the ward.


    Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing were worried when they saw her sweating. Yan Yiyuan first asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to cut the bone?"


    "No, just right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing hurriedly took out a handkerchief and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    After she went back, she wrote an oracle and subsidized adjutant Guo''s military pay for another two years.


    In this way, even if he retired home, adjutant Guo can support himself, and he doesn''t have to retire. As long as he has a good rest, his feet won''t leave much sequelae.


    "Nothing serious happened." Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew that this was just the beginning.


    In this conspiracy, the matter is a smoke bomb, which plays the role of misleading Gu Qingzhou.


    If you really want Gu Qingzhou to never turn over, or even bring down the military government, you need to make a mess of Yuecheng.


    "I probably know who it is now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou wrote a notice.


    Taking the notice, she found two servants who didn''t know words at home and asked them if they could understand it.


    "Heart..... Fire......" A servant in charge of cleaning the yard who hardly knew the words told Gu Qingzhou that she knew the words "heart" and "fire".


    Gu Qingzhou thought that this notice should have some effect.


    She took the notice and went to Yan Luoshui''s house in person.


    When she arrived, Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin came back. They left the racecourse and went to eat in the city. Now they came home.


    "Luoshui, print 3000 copies for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui read the notice and was full of doubts: "light boat, is this OK?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Well, my name is shunmin. My factory started overnight." Yanluo waterway.


    "Keep it a secret." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui nodded, "don''t worry."


    Xie shunmin changed his clothes and went downstairs. He also took the notice and looked at it.


    "I''ll send it to the printing house now," he said


    After he left, Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s going on?"


    From today''s event, Yan Luoshui also noticed something different. It''s not simple.


    The plot slowly surfaced.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. At present, the biggest thing is that you can keep your baby at ease. Luoshui, do you want to have a daughter or a son?"


    "Son, of course!" Yan Luo watercourse said, "if it''s a son, their father and son love me; if it''s a daughter, Shun Min has to love us both, thanks..."


    Competing with their children.


    Gu Qingzhou almost had a stomachache with laughter.


    She didn''t expect that Luoshui was so childish.


    When the two talked about their children, Luoshui temporarily forgot to ask Gu Qingzhou what happened, and Gu Qingzhou also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Yan Luoshui was a little tired, he yawned several times in a row. Gu Qingzhou got up to leave and returned to the new house.


    As soon as she came back, the adjutant told her, "madam, the evidence you want has been collected."


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up.


    She sent an adjutant to collect evidence of student activities, and sure enough, she soon achieved results.


    In order to stabilize the files of Yuecheng, the evidence is enough to be transferred to two thousand.


    "OK, send it to the station overnight, give it to the general staff, sign the transfer order quickly, and I''ll reply. We should act as soon as possible." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    He hurried to go and came back. Gu Qingzhou got the transfer order at 11 o''clock that night.


    At the same time, Xie shunmin also printed Gu Qingzhou''s notice and sent it to Gu Qingzhou''s house.


    "Everything is ready, just wait for the mastermind behind it to sing." Gu Qingzhou drank tea slowly.

 Chapter 559

    Wei Lin, mayor of Yuecheng, has been having trouble sleeping and eating these days.


    He has many children, and Wei QingHan has the highest hopes.


    Wei QingHan''s capital crime. Mayor Wei wants to let himself not hate Gu Qingzhou, but he can''t excuse Gu Qingzhou: if Gu Qingzhou hadn''t been there, Wei QingHan wouldn''t have died.


    "Ah Han said that Jiajia died in the hands of Gu Qingzhou. Now it seems to be true." Mayor Wei and his staff, Zhao Ying, talked about it in tears.


    His second daughter, Wei Qingyun, was killed by Si mu; The eldest daughter and young son were killed by Gu Qingzhou again.


    We have to say that Wei Qingyun''s death was an accident. Now how can we cover up the death of Wei QingHan and Wei Qingjia?


    "I can''t deceive myself. I''m not a qualified father." Wei Lin fell into deep remorse.


    His thoughts sank deeper and deeper, and he felt that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu had killed his three children.


    Three lives!


    He doesn''t have to do anything. He has to sit down.


    Zhao Ying, an aide, gave Wei Lin an idea: "if you want to deal with Gu Qingzhou and the military government, now is an excellent opportunity."


    Wei Lin asked him what chance he had.


    The staff told Wei Lin their plans bit by bit.


    Wei Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened and his chaotic mood calmed down.


    He thought it was a great idea.


    "Good, good!" Wei Lin was overjoyed. "If this goes on, the military government of the Si family will also be overwhelmed!"


    Why did Gu Qingzhou dare to kill? It''s not that she relies on the Secretary''s family behind her back.


    If the Secretary''s family doesn''t fall, Gu Qingzhou will be hard to fall.


    Even if the Secretary''s family could not fall down, Wei Lin also wanted to create an extremely complex difficulty for the military government, so that the military government could not end, and finally had to use Gu Qingzhou to carry the bag.


    In order to calm the people''s anger and stabilize the morale of the army, the governor''s army will certainly kill Gu Qingzhou to stand up.


    After all, now Yuecheng is headed by Gu Qingzhou!


    "This is a good idea. It can make Gu Qingzhou die without a burial place, and even hurt the strength of the military government." Wei Lindao.


    At present, the warlords are separated. Once Yuecheng is defeated, others must fight. Si Xinglu, the ambitious son of the governor, may take the opportunity to establish a military government.


    Seeing the disintegration of Yuecheng military government, Wei Lin was able to avenge Wei QingHan.


    "OK, that''s it!" Wei Lin was overjoyed, and the whole person became excited. "The Secretary''s family and Gu Qingzhou can''t run away!"


    The staff pondered: "mayor, it''s good for you and me to do so, I''m afraid..."


    "To accumulate virtue is to live after death. We don''t live happily, but we still care after death?" Wei Lin waved his hand, "don''t think about it."


    Zhao Ying, an aide, said yes.


    So they began the first step of the plan: to provoke the relationship between the military government and the Nanjing government.


    They picked and chose. Unexpectedly, it was Hsun Takahashi, the son of a Japanese weapons expert, who finally took the bait.


    "It''s better. It''s an international contradiction, and the Nanjing government can''t sit idly by." Wei Lin thought it was an unexpected surprise for Gao Qiao Xun to take the bait.


    Sure enough, everything went according to their plan, and Takahashi Xun came to Yuecheng.


    After Wei Lin''s careful research and arrangement, as soon as Takahashi Xun arrived in Yuecheng, he got involved with Yan Yiyuan, the son of the general staff of the military government.


    "They agreed to run horses in the race and decide whether to win or lose." Wei Lin''s spy told him.


    Wei Lin was overjoyed.


    It''s going great.


    "This plan is very good. You arranged it carefully and everything went according to our plan." Wei Lin said to Zhao Ying, his staff.


    Zhao Ying nodded, "time, place and people are in harmony. Mayor, God can''t see it. It''s your revenge."


    Wellington looked ferocious.


    He took two deep breaths before he calmed down the emotion.


    He shouldn''t have suffered such bad luck.


    It''s time for his enemies to taste the pain of losing their children.


    It''s just that the plan changed a little later.


    During the game, Yan Yiyuan and Takahashi Xun wore masks, which Wei Lin didn''t expect. The person he arranged was to kill Takahashi Xun and let the Japanese and Yuecheng military government never finish.


    After wearing a mask, who knows which is Takahashi Xun?


    Wei Lin was mixed in the crowd and was very worried to see this situation.


    He also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou moved his light several times and seemed to be watching Wei Lin.


    Wei Lin was not sure. He didn''t dare to look at it.


    Finally, Wei Lin judged that the red mask should be Takahashi Xun, because the man''s skill is lighter, unlike Yan Yiyuan''s straw bag.


    So he had people shoot at the red mask.


    After falling to the ground, Wei Lin took advantage of the confusion of the crowd and left the racecourse.


    The gunman only knew that a beard with a hat bought him, but he didn''t know what the face under the beard looked like, and he couldn''t even remember his voice.


    Wei Lin won''t leave anything behind.


    After he left, he sent someone to pay close attention again and learned that Yan Yiyuan came out, but Takahashi Xun never showed up again.


    "Originally, it was Takahashi Xun who was injured." Wei Lin was overjoyed.


    He was right.


    "Heaven is beautiful." Zhao Ying, his aide, was also happy and said to Wei Lin, "mayor, we are sure to win a big victory this time."


    Wei Lin nodded with relief: "good, good!"


    Since Takahashi Xun was injured, everything goes without saying.


    Wei Lin sent someone to inquire again. Only then did he know that Xun Gen of Gaoqiao had not been sent to the hospital of Yuecheng, but left Yuecheng overnight and went back to Nanjing.


    Then send someone to inquire about the news. Only then do you know that Gaoqiao Xun has disappeared.


    The father of Takahashi Xun has reported the case to the government''s police department and wants to send someone to find his son.


    "It''s a big deal that Takahashi Xun Gen didn''t go home." Wei Lin said, "let the newspaper prepare quickly."


    In Wei Lin''s plan, after Takahashi Xun was killed, Takahashi Xun''s father would protest, and then newspapers in Nanjing and Yuecheng denounced Yan Yiyuan for undermining international relations.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou will be very busy in order to deal with these things.


    This is a smoke bomb.


    Under the cover of this mess, Wei Lin''s real plan will be implemented secretly.


    When Gu Qingzhou and the military government were unprepared, great disasters occurred in Yuecheng. The disaster became more and more serious and eventually led to tragedy.


    "Mayor, Takahashi Xun''s father informed the Embassy that the embassy was protesting and asked Yuecheng military government to find Takahashi Xun." Zhao Ying tells Wei Lin the latest news.


    Wei Lin was overjoyed: "OK, let the newspapers and students go out. The bigger the trouble, the better."


    The staff said yes, I hurried to do it.


    Newspapers in the next three or four days said that Takahashi Xun died in Yuecheng.


    Takahashi Xun''s father also went to Yuecheng in person.


    "... great." After receiving this news, Wei Lin was the happiest.


    Everything went well. Gu Qingzhou and the whole military government were flawless.


    "Let''s go." Wei Lin said to his staff, "are our people ready? We''ll do it tonight."


    "Yes!" Zhao yingdao.


    At 6:30 pm, a total of ten trucks left the city, all with people and kerosene.


    The truck went in four different directions and.


    Wei Lin was fidgeting.


    He paced up and down the room.


    The consequences of this matter were far more terrible than Wei Lin imagined. Wei Lin was also a little timid at the moment.


    Zhao Ying comforted him: "mayor, if not, you will never have a chance to oppose the military government."


    Wei Lin''s heart suddenly hardened.


    He knew that he was cruel and that his behavior was really shameful. He even left a reputation for thousands of years, which might kill thousands of people.


    But when the Si family laid down this land, it was also a pile of war achievements of one city. At that time, more people died.


    "Compared with Si Yan, my sin is light." Wei Lin comforted himself.


    Zhao Ying comforted him, "you have no sin at all. This is a natural disaster!"


    Wei Lin hardened his heart completely.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wei Lin paced again. He said to Zhao Ying, "now, our people should be in place."


    "Yes, there''s no news tonight. There must be early tomorrow morning. Would you like to go to bed?" Zhao Ying asked him.


    Wei Lin shook his head.


    The wall clock, ticking and ticking, arrived in the early morning in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wei Lin said, "has anyone come back to report?"


    The Wei residence sent people to the police station, the military government, the mountain far away from the station and Gu Qingzhou''s new house to inquire about the news and see when it can come back.


    "I''ll have a look." Zhao yingdao.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Ying came back and said to Wei Lin, "not yet. Mayor, it means success. Those people are busy fighting the fire. How can they have time to report?"


    Wei Lin thought, that''s right.


    He sent someone to set a fire. Normally, when the fire is together, he must put out the fire first, rather than report to the military government.


    There is not even a place to send telegrams in the countryside, let alone a telephone?


    "... mayor, we will not hear from you until tomorrow morning at the latest." Zhao Ying said, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Please relax. I''m sure I can get things done tonight."


    Wei Lin thought before and after: his plan is easy to succeed without any precautions by the military government.


    At the moment, the military government is negotiating with the Japanese, which is fueled by newspapers. The students strongly urge the military government not to stir up trouble. Gu Qingzhou is two big, and the military government is also busy in a mess. How can we spare time to guard against Wei Lin?


    "I also think it can be done." Wei Lin didn''t know whether to tell his staff or himself.


    He couldn''t sleep.


    Without the news, his heart could not be stable. Not to mention anything else, he didn''t even have the mind to drink.


    He kept rubbing the palm of his hand.


    As the night goes on, the pendulum on the wall rings and rings: it''s two o''clock and four o''clock. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s dawn, five thirty and six thirty.


    At dawn, Wei Lin heard footsteps: "master, master!"


    It was a servant on the door of his house who hurried in to report.


    The hurried footsteps told Wei Lin that there was news at last.


    Good news or bad news, finally.


    "OK, someone is back." Wei Lin stood up and hurried out.


    Standing in a hurry, Wei Lin didn''t sleep all night. Wei Lin was a little dizzy and staggered, but he couldn''t care.


    However, when he went out, he saw another scene he didn''t expect.

 Chapter 560

    The morning light was misty. There was morning fog in Yuecheng in September. The mist was as light as ice and gauze. Gu Qingzhou walked pingting and came to Wei Lin.


    Her black hair and plain clothes, a face as delicate as a fine porcelain doll, are so clean and beautiful.


    Wei Lin''s heart clicked.


    Behind Gu Qingzhou, there are a large group of attendants with guns - these people are not military and police, but strong garrisons.


    Wei Lin could not help retreating half a step, like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold.


    "Young lady, what''s this for, early in the morning?" Wei Lin tried to calm himself down and was lucky.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched his face and said, "Wei Lin, you sent someone to carry kerosene and plan to burn the rice that has not been harvested in the rice field and destroy the mature grain. The crime is flagrant!"


    Wei Lin''s last remaining chance was completely evacuated.


    His legs began to tremble.


    Gu Qingzhou knows!


    Why did Gu Qingzhou know that the arrangement was so comprehensive?


    Wei Lin''s lips trembled.


    "Somebody, tie up Wei Lin and put him in the prison of the military government." Gu Qingzhou drank hard.


    Wei Lin struggled: "dare you, what evidence do you have?"


    "Mayor Wei, this is an arrest warrant. The evidence is natural." Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Wei Lin shouted, "you have all the seals of the military government. It''s not easy for you to sign an arrest warrant yourself? I''m not satisfied. I''ll call Nanjing. I''m an official appointed by the political department, not your military government!"


    Then he shouted, "come on, come on!"


    The servants of the Wei residence hid far away.


    Zhao Ying, Wei Lin''s staff, also quietly hid behind the servant. He didn''t want to be seen by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Take it away and seal up the Wei residence for me. No one is allowed to go in and out." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you have to go out before the end of the case, please go to the prison of the police hall."


    All the members of the Wei family immediately fell silent.


    Gu Qingzhou took Wei Lin and went to the prison of the military government.


    On the courtyard wall of the Wei residence, a sentry stood in five steps and surrounded the Wei residence. Let alone people, even flies can''t fly out.


    Zhao Ying was so worried that she hurried back to the house and wanted to call the Nanjing Political Department.


    As a result, I picked up the phone and found that the telephone line had already been cut off.


    Zhao Ying was stunned: "this... This..."


    When did the telephone line break?


    Breaking the telephone line of Wei residence can''t be done at once. It shows that there have been arrangements for a long time.


    Have you made plans?


    Zhao Ying didn''t dare to think about it. At the thought of it, she was horrified: "did the plan leak? From the beginning, Gu Qingzhou stared at us?"


    Zhao Ying thought again, "there are traitors in the house?"


    He panicked all over.


    All the telephone lines were cut off, and Zhao Ying couldn''t get out of the house. She couldn''t help Wei Lin if she wanted to.


    Gu Qingzhou called the supervisor as early as yesterday afternoon.


    "Dad, I found mayor Wei Lin on the pretext of checking the student movement these days. I sent intelligence personnel and learned that Wei Lin was hoarding a lot of kerosene and recruiting people." This is what Gu Qingzhou told the governor.


    The superintendent was stunned: "what does he want to burn?"


    "I told my adoptive father about it. After studying it with all the generals, they unanimously speculated that Wei Lin might want to burn the rice field." Gu Qingzhou road.


    General Gu Qingnong didn''t discuss the matter with the leaders, but he was afraid of missing the meeting.


    She determined that Wei Lin wanted to do this. While allowing the students to make trouble and the newspapers to provoke the relationship between the military government and Professor Takahashi, she set about preparing to fight back against Wei Lin.


    "Paddy field?" The commander''s voice changed when he heard this sentence.


    He was frightened and angry.


    The rice field is approaching the harvest season. If a continuous fire burns all the rice, the whole Yuecheng district will face great famine this year and next year.


    The military government''s Treasury has not been so sufficient in recent years, and the commander is still waiting for food to be enriched this season.


    In case of a fire, all the food will be burned. The people have no food and the army has no food. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Without food, the people will riot, the army will mutiny, and the whole East China will be in a mess. The military government of the Secretary family is about to face the biggest test!


    "I''ll be right back!" The governor hurried back to Yuecheng.


    He drove by himself and drove the car very fast. The supervisor arrived in three hours after the original journey of more than four hours.


    He hurried to the station.


    Gu Qingzhou is also at the station.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant had caught the spies of Wei residence near the station. He took them into custody first. No one went to report to Wei Lin. Wei Lin didn''t know that the supervisor came back overnight.


    "...... Dad, don''t worry. Wei Lin is brewing an incident. He just wants us to be flawless. He can make the plan more carefully without revealing himself, but he also gives me time.


    I have sent 3000 soldiers to every farm and sent a notice to the farmers so that they can''t sleep all night these days and guard their farmland.


    As soon as farmers hear that their own food will suffer, they are more cooperative than we expected. As long as Wei Lin does it, we can catch his people and will never cause disaster. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor''s breath was unstable: "when will he start?"


    "He only sent out spies tonight. It must be tonight." Gu Qingzhou made up his mind.


    Yan Xinnong and all the generals stopped talking.


    This matter was advocated by Gu Qingzhou. They did nothing.


    The governor''s face was frosty, and the whole face was iron blue: "OK, I''ll wait. Once it''s true, I''ll kill Wei Lin myself!"


    Sure enough, at 1:30 in the morning, soldiers returned to the station one after another.


    They caught the man sent by Wei Lin and carried back the fire oil.


    "Commander, these people pour kerosene into the paddy field while it is dark. This kerosene will float away when it meets water and can still burn." Mr. Li, who sent someone to supervise, said to the supervisor, "we mobilized the men and women of the whole village. They were all in ambush and should not damage half of the crops."


    The superintendent saw people and fire oil, and determined that Gu Qingzhou''s news was true.


    If it were the people of the Guangjun government, it would be impossible to have so many people. Instead, Gu Qingzhou launched the whole village, so as to ensure that everything is safe.


    Compared with Gu Qingzhou and the military government, those farmers care more about the crops they have worked hard all year round.


    "Good, good!" The governor''s face was bluer. "Wei Lin, Wei Lin, he wants the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in my area!"


    One night, people returned to the station one after another.


    They caught a total of 50 people sent by Wei Lin and harvested nearly 100 barrels of high-grade kerosene.


    Seeing this, the governor''s teeth were clucking.


    So many people must be scattered in different villages to burn; And so much fire oil is enough to burn 80% of this year''s income.


    Food is planted!


    Without food, farmers will starve to death, and those residents in the city who rely on buying food have no place to buy it, so they will starve to death.


    A good harvest year almost led to such a tragedy.


    The superintendent patted Gu Qingzhou heavily on the shoulder: "Qingzhou, if you weren''t vigilant, now..."


    At this point, the supervisor''s tears almost came down.


    He can''t imagine.


    "Dad, isn''t there nothing?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you see, not a grain has been burned. These soldiers are all Abba''s people; those farmers are also people living and working in peace and contentment within the jurisdiction of the military government. They have saved themselves. Abba''s management is good. I just made a little effort."


    All the generals stopped talking.


    They looked at Gu Qingzhou and were more excited than Gu Qingzhou.


    Although Gu Qingzhou was modest, she did save a man-made disaster this time.


    "Dad, I''ll send someone to catch Wei Lin. he must want to see me." Gu Qingzhou said to the governor.


    The superintendent nodded, "OK, you go."


    He put his hand on those oil barrels and felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    Anger has been covered by endless fear.


    Gu Qingzhou went out of the room.


    As soon as she came out, suddenly on the playground in the distance, an earth shaking voice came: "young lady!"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    On the school field not far away, all the troops have been assembled.


    A large black crowd.


    Led by the leader Li Mingju, they turned to the direction of Gu Qingzhou, and then shouted to Mrs. Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    The governor, Yan Xinnong and others also came out in a hurry.


    I saw tens of thousands of soldiers kowtow their boots together and respectfully salute Gu''s boat.


    They know that Gu Qingzhou saved the food of hundreds of thousands of people, which is equivalent to saving their lives.


    They also know that Gu Qingzhou used her vigilance and strategy to resolve a great crisis in Yuecheng.


    They know better that the homes of their parents and relatives have been saved because of Gu Qingzhou''s small behavior, and the unrest has been nipped in the bud.


    In the misty dawn, they are respectful, neat and uniform, Chong Shao''s wife, salute!


    Gu Qingzhou saw this scene, inexplicably, his eyes were hot and tears rolled down.


    The superintendent patted her on the shoulder: "my two sons are not as loyal as you! The boat, Abba, also want to thank you."


    After saying that, before Gu Qingzhou could say anything, the supervisor buckled his boots heavily and saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou turned back and hurriedly said that he couldn''t make it, but he saw Yan Xinnong and others salute the same.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears flowed more fiercely. She didn''t know why she was crying, but she couldn''t help bursting into tears: "Abba, I''ll try."


    She turned and left.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou heard Tang Ping driving ahead and kept sniffing.


    "Why are you crying?" Gu Qingzhou asked Tang Ping, although her own mood could not be calmed.


    Deputy official Tang said, "young lady, I''ve never seen anyone so moved. They salute you, and the governor and the general staff salute you! I... I''m moved, I can''t stand it..."


    Like Gu Qingzhou, Tang Ping was moved to tears. He thought of so many soldiers saluting Gu Qingzhou together. He wanted to cry - he was moved to cry.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her smile is very sweet, her eyes become a small crescent, revealing fine waxy small teeth, like a child.


    She hasn''t laughed like this since master and nanny died.

 Chapter 561

    Gu Qingzhou caught Wei Lin.


    It was easy to say, but not easy to do, and she was afraid of making mistakes.


    When she saw the autumn rice, she thought that in case of a fire, she was afraid that the East China would suffer.


    Isn''t this the most afraid of fire?


    Another thing about Yan Yiyuan made Gu Qingzhou keenly feel that it was a smoke bomb.


    With the arrival of smoke bombs, there is a conspiracy behind them.


    Gu Qingzhou is not naturally sharp, but she has experienced too much. These keen feelings were all encounters again and again, deeply engraved in her subconscious mind.


    She sent someone to check the students and checked her enemies.


    Gu Qingzhou''s recent enemies are Dong Jinxuan, who has the courage, power and financial resources to make big moves, except Wei Lin.


    Dong Jinxuan is quiet at present, but Wei Lin transported a batch of yellow rice wine to Yuecheng from the warehouse of the old house in Suzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to check Wei Lin''s warehouse in Suzhou. There was no trace of collecting yellow rice wine, but a strong smell of fire oil.


    In contrast, Gu Qingzhou confirmed his guess: "Wei Lin is thinking about autumn grain."


    There was an accident with autumn grain, and the military government couldn''t clean it up after paying for it.


    Wei QingHan''s death has hit Wei Lin too hard. He will certainly do something.


    He has no reason.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know which day he would start or where he would start, so he sent people all over to cast a net and send out a single page.


    On her single page, she wrote simply: "harvest is imminent, beware of fire."


    These words are very simple. Few people know words in rural areas. People who have read books for a few days can know them.


    At the same time, she sent soldiers to the village and contacted the patriarch. While keeping the secret, she sent people to patrol the ridges and woods day and night.


    When Wei Lin sent out spies, Gu Qingzhou was already behind the Yellow Finch, caught his spies and knew when he started.


    After catching Wei Lin, Gu Qingzhou sent him to the military government and went back to his new house.


    "Young lady, Professor Takahashi is here again." The adjutant said to Gu Qingzhou.


    In the past five days, the Japanese Embassy and Takahashi Xun''s father forced Yue Cheng to hand over his people. They even heard rumors that Takahashi Xun was dead, and their attitude was very fierce.


    They went to the door every day and even asked the bodyguard of the embassy to make trouble.


    "Tell him that Takahashi Xun has already returned to Nanjing." Gu Qingzhou said, "now you can contact Takahashi Xun and let him appear."


    "Yes!"


    The adjutant went out and told this to Takahashi Xun''s father and the officials of the embassy. Unfortunately, they didn''t believe it.


    "Please don''t be perfunctory, madam, but give us an answer!" Professor Takahashi looks old and haggard.


    "There is no perfunctory. Mrs. Shao said that when Takahashi Xun returned to Nanjing, he returned to Nanjing. Please check it yourself." Adjutants are tougher.


    This is Yuecheng, the territory of the military government. The adjutant didn''t pay attention to these Japanese people.


    At this time, another adjutant ran out.


    The adjutant is to re convey Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    "Young lady said, please come to the conference hall. She will come in a minute."


    The adjutant let the Japanese in.


    They took the interpreter with them. In addition, Professor Takahashi himself could speak Chinese, and the communication was unimpeded.


    The servant served tea.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Qingzhou came.


    She was tall and tall in high-heeled shoes. She was dressed in a green silk cheongsam and a long dark green scarf. The tassels were very long and lingered around her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair is very thick and smooth. It''s scattered behind him. It''s only decorated with a small comb, which can exude a light ink color.


    In this dark color, her white face is more exquisite, and her eyes are especially beautiful, like a pool of autumn water.


    "... this is the young lady of the military government." Adjutant introduction.


    Several Japanese stood up.


    Professor Takahashi wanted to speak. Gu Qingzhou waved his hand and said to him, "please wait a moment."


    Her face was solemn.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the telephone rang in the conference hall.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands were white, and her green fingers picked up the microphone. After feeding, she said, "well, wait a minute..."


    She handed the microphone to Professor Takahashi. "Your son''s phone. Please come and listen to his voice."


    Professor Takahashi was stunned and hurried over. He was in such a hurry that he almost tripped over his chair.


    He said everything on the phone, and then his voice was suddenly excited and raised. He croaked for a long time. Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand. The Japanese who came with Professor Takahashi were surprised.


    Professor Takahashi asked a lot and said it for about two minutes before hanging up.


    He bowed to Gu Qingzhou: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Si Shao. The dog is indeed in Nanjing. Excuse me."


    Other Japanese also bowed and apologized.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly.


    Professor Takahashi couldn''t wait to get back and left by train in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou''s phone rang again.


    "... madam Si Shao, I''m Takahashi Xun." On the phone, Takahashi''s nonstandard accent came.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mr. Takahashi, your father has gone back. Please handle the rest by yourself. Please."


    After that, she will hang up.


    Takahashi Xun hurriedly said, "Madam Si, I have something to ask."


    "Mr. Takahashi, you misunderstood the rules. At that time, our rule was that if you won, I would answer your question, but you didn''t win." Gu Qingzhou said, "but I don''t mind asking you a few questions."


    "Yes, we can exchange questions. What do you want to ask?"


    "If you can, the interview is better." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I''ll go to Yuecheng tomorrow," Takahashi said


    "Please don''t come here for the time being. I won''t see you when I come. Yuecheng has a lot of things to do. I''ll call you when I''m free and the opportunity is right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She took the initiative.


    Takahashi xunlima road is.


    He left his phone number to Gu Qingzhou and said repeatedly, "Madam Si, please make sure you call. I have a lot of questions."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "say again."


    She hung up the phone and began to organize language to think about how to deal with Takahashi Xun.


    She didn''t want Takahashi Xun to spread her story to Japan, or she wasn''t ready to compete with CAI Changting again.


    Cai Changting is a very cunning fox.


    She seized the opportunity, temporarily stabilized Takahashi Xun and got the power of active communication. All Takahashi Xun had to do was wait.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone and went to the military government again.


    She didn''t return home all night. The supervisor asked her to come back to sleep and eat.


    I don''t want to sleep, but I don''t want to change my clothes.


    She went to the governor''s house.


    The military governor''s office was holding a military meeting. Before it started, a general said, "today''s meeting, would you like to invite Mrs. Shao to attend?"


    Gu Qingzhou made great achievements.


    This credit, enough to say for many years, can simply add a heavy color to the annals of the military government.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou also controls the seal of the military government.


    It is reasonable that she should attend today''s military conference.


    Over the past nine months, Gu Qingzhou''s prestige in the military government has risen and won popular support.


    Few of these soldiers are willing to be naughty. It is precisely because I can''t, that I admire him for his excellent strategy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s strategy is great wisdom and the grand plan of the military, so she is especially respected by the generals.


    If she were a man, she could be chief of staff.


    "I also think we should invite Mrs. Shao to be there. The young commander went to study in Japan. Mrs. Shao is in charge of the seal alone. She should participate." One will lead.


    After hearing these words, the governor said, "if you have no objection, please invite Mrs. Shao to come."


    Just then, the adjutant said that Mrs. Shao was coming.


    The governor called Gu Qingzhou in.


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the lower head of the governor''s army, which was the position where Si Xingyu used to sit.


    When they looked at Gu Qingzhou, they found that her eyebrows were a little like Si Xingpeng. They immediately felt that they were thinking more and shifted their minds.


    "Today''s meeting is mainly about how to deal with Wei Lin." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright.


    The discussion was very harmonious, and there was no red face and red ears in the previous quarrel.


    As for Wei Lin''s punishment, everyone agreed with the decision of the supervisor: disclose Wei Lin''s crime, escort him to the streets for three days, and finally shoot him.


    "Before you walk around the street, first call the editors in chief of all newspapers in Yuecheng, tell them the whole story and let them build momentum first." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote it down.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to write down his instructions on the spot for every decision made by the supervisor, so that he could publish it directly after stamping the seal.


    That afternoon, the commander returned to Nanjing, where he was also busy on business.


    Before leaving, the supervisor said to Gu Qingzhou, "after Wei Lin is executed, I will appoint another mayor. Qingzhou, do you have a candidate?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "Dad, I''m not involved in politics."


    The superintendent looked at her and said, "you should often go to the city hall. Military is important, so is politics."


    This is to hand over Yuecheng''s politics to her.


    Gu Qingzhou was flattered: "Abba, I don''t have the ability to do such a big job. In the military government, I dare to fool around only when there is an adoptive father in charge."


    The superintendent also felt a little hasty.


    "You have a preparation in mind. I''ll make specific arrangements when the new year comes. Don''t be afraid. I''ll let Fangfei help you then." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart stopped.


    Si Fangfei


    She didn''t say anything more.


    That afternoon, Yan Xinnong released Wei Lin''s crime to the chief editors of major newspapers and asked them to report it. On the other hand, the supervisor took Wei Lin''s execution power directly without going through the Nanjing Political Department because Wei Lin committed a military crime.


    Nanjing must protest, but it is useless to protest under the gun.


    As soon as Wei Lin''s story was exposed, it immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    Food is about everyone''s livelihood. Both senior officials and beggars are related to food.


    Therefore, this incident triggered a big wave of attention in quanyue city and even China.


    The evening paper that night, every newspaper is out of stock. Everyone is looking for a newspaper. They want to know whether they can eat food this winter and what will happen to Wei Lin!

 Chapter 562

    "Madam Shao turned the tide, guessed Wei Lin''s plot in advance and strangled it in the cradle..."


    "Hundreds of barrels of kerosene were seized and tens of thousands of farmers ambushed the gangsters overnight."


    "Wei Lin has voluntarily confessed his crime and applied for a public trial, which was rejected by the Yuecheng military government. The Nanjing Political Department raised an objection."


    "Mrs. Si Shao sent a notice in advance to remind farmers to beware of fire."


    "There has been a bumper grain harvest this year. The harvest has increased by 20% over last year, and there has been no damage."


    "Young lady is a heroine among women..."


    In the evening paper, these main contents are reported repeatedly every day.


    "Mrs. Si Shao" is the core of the report. Everyone knows that Gu Qingzhou saved the food crisis in Yuecheng this time.


    The lead writer in the newspaper praises Gu Qingzhou. Of course, there are also voices of opposition, but 80% of the newspapers are bragging about Gu Qingzhou.


    "Food is the livelihood of the people. If the food is burned, countless people will starve to death this winter, and the food price will be extremely high, causing economic turmoil."


    Those writers are analyzing the horror of the matter.


    Once the food is burned, Yuecheng will face not only the collapse of the military, but also the great expansion and collapse of the economy.


    When the military and economy collapse, the whole Yuecheng will be over.


    The peaceful days of more than ten years will come to an end.


    "There are soldiers in the north of the river every day, the people have no fixed place, and the refugees go south to cause disaster."


    If there is unrest in Yuecheng, they will live like this. They will be afraid when they think about it.


    Therefore, everyone said that Gu Qingzhou was good, and everyone scolded Wei Lin.


    In the case of Wei Lin''s parade, Gu Qingzhou still dares to build such a momentum. What''s her plan?


    Si Fangfei is a little confused.


    "Mom, she''s always shameless." Si qiongzhi shared a common hatred.


    Mrs. Si said, "the commander-in-chief spoiled her too much. She spoiled her more than her daughter. Look what she looks like!"


    After arriving in Nanjing, Mrs. Si changed her name to "commander in chief".


    "... I want to talk to the commander in chief tonight." Mrs. Si said angrily.


    Si qiongzhi hurriedly stopped: "Mom, it''s impossible. Abba thinks highly of her. If you say anything, Abba will think you''re jealous of Gu Qingzhou."


    Mrs. Si''s eyes were cold.


    Qiongzhi''s words caught Mrs. Si''s mind. If you complain rashly, I''m afraid you won''t be recognized by the supervisor, but you will leave an inappropriate impression.


    Don''t you want to kill Mrs. Si with anger if you don''t say anything?


    Before Mrs. Si died, her daughter-in-law climbed onto her head. What''s the matter?


    "Mom, why don''t I mention it to Abba?" Si Fangfei has a soft voice.


    Mrs. Si looked at Si Fangfei with relief.


    This is certainly the best.


    Si Fangfei is not Mrs. Si''s biological daughter, but she is deeply loved by the governor. From the perspective of a bystander, she said that the superintendent should listen more to the problem of taking care of the boat.


    "Fangfei, mummy didn''t hurt you in vain." Si Fu said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Si Fangfei has always tried to please Mrs. Si, and she is also vaguely unhappy about it.


    If it goes on like this, the position of daughter-in-law in Abba''s heart will soon surpass her daughter, right?


    Si Fangfei knew she shouldn''t be jealous, but she thought that Gu Qingzhou had divorced.


    So, isn''t Gu Qingzhou cheating Abba?


    Si Fangfei doesn''t know what her second brother thinks. She doesn''t want to leave a deeper trace in her father''s heart. Therefore, she plans to use Mrs. Si''s dissatisfaction to disclose the divorce between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    "The second brother knew it and shot her. What''s involved?" Si Fangfei thought slowly.


    She thought again, "Gu Qingzhou is really powerful. Is it Abba and Yan Xinnong who are supporting her behind her?"


    What happened when she divorced her second brother?


    One by one, drifting in her heart, Si Fangfei''s mood couldn''t calm down.


    She went to her father''s study.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard his father''s hearty laughter: "yes, the boat can stand up. If she is a man, she will be a real good general!"


    Si Fangfei''s heart suddenly tightened, and the sour taste came out.


    She is also very attentive and intelligent, but Abba has never praised her like this.


    Gu Qingzhou, a woman who is not the daughter-in-law of the Si family, has been appreciated by ABBA.


    Si Fangfei took a deep breath.


    She tried to restrain her astringency, but she couldn''t control it.


    "... ah Yu has always been too strong. I''m worried about the imbalance between my two sons in the future. Ah Mu has no place to live. Now with a light boat, the long house and the second house are balanced, so I can rest assured in a hundred years." Abba said again. Si Fangfei''s face changed and changed.


    Abba actually thinks that Gu Qingzhou''s wisdom and talent can be comparable to Si Xingyu?


    Si Fangfei can''t accept it!


    "My elder brother is unmatched. His wisdom and strategy are enough to control the world!" Si Fangfei thought.


    No woman can be worthy of the boss, and no woman is qualified to be compared with the secretary.

 Chapter 563

    Si Fangfei''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    The supervisor''s phone hasn''t hung up yet. Si Fangfei walked into the study and brought a cup of the supervisor''s favorite yuqianlongjing.


    The supervisor is listening to Yan Xinnong''s report on military affairs.


    The two were old friends for decades. Yan Xinnong was very proud of Gu Qingzhou and said a few more words.


    The governor is even more proud. He chose his daughter-in-law here, so there are more topics.


    "When I first saw the canoe, she danced and was amazing. At that time, I thought: this girl is not simple. She will be able to prosper our family in the future." The superintendent said to Yan Xinnong, "I see people very accurately, and I feel more accurate at first glance."


    Yan Xinnong smiled: "you''re a hindsight."


    The governor laughed.


    In short, I am very proud.


    He handed over Yuecheng to Gu Qingzhou. There was almost nothing to worry about.


    No matter how heavy the storm, Gu Qingzhou played it down and helped the supervisor deal with it.


    Gu Qingzhou really has the heart of the army.


    Once upon a time, Si Xingyu had high prestige in the army. 70% of the people believed him, but 30% of the people despised him; And Gu Qingzhou, probably because of different gender, did not cause any conflict. She got 100% trust.


    This is very rare for a superior.


    Only when subordinates worship you, respect you and trust you can you control them with ease.


    After chatting for nearly an hour, Si Fangfei came in, and the supervisor had a similar conversation, so he hung up the phone.


    "Dad, talk to the general staff?" Si Fangfei asked.


    The governor nodded: "yes." After that, he took a sip of tea, and the fragrance of tea overflowed into his throat. After talking for a long time, he did have a dry mouth. The tea came in time.


    He picked up the document and thought that Si Fangfei was serving tea as usual without greeting her.


    But she saw Si Fangfei standing in front of him, as if she had something to say.


    The superintendent got up, smiled and pointed to the sofa: "look at your face, it must be something. Sit down and say something."


    Si Fangfei smiled.


    Sitting on the sofa next to the supervisor, Si Fangfei organized the next language, collected the astringency in her heart, and tried to keep her voice calm.


    "... I went to see Muma just now. I accidentally said the reputation of my second sister-in-law in Yuecheng. I don''t know if Muma is angry." Si Fangfei whispered.


    She is very talkative.


    She put the blame on herself instead of saying that Mrs. Si was angry.


    "No," said the governor with a smile


    Having said that, there is no doubt that Mrs. Si is not happy.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t like to be compared.


    But what can I do?


    Gu Qingzhou''s ability is unmatched by ordinary people, and neither can Mrs. Si. She can''t refuse to admit defeat.


    "Mummy doesn''t look very well." Si Fangfei sighed and looked like she had done something wrong. "Dad, I think Mummy will be unhappy..."


    The superintendent looked at Si Fangfei.


    Fangfei thinks


    Does Fangfei think Gu Qingzhou''s reputation surpasses that of Mrs. Si and doesn''t she deserve it?


    When the superintendent thought of this, he felt it necessary to tell his daughter what Gu Qingzhou had done.


    He also expects to send Si Fangfei to assist Gu Qingzhou next year.


    Si Fangfei has always been the most sensible. Maybe only she can get along well with Gu Qingzhou.


    Si qiongzhi can''t. She has been in bad company with Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    "Your mother won''t be angry." The governor picked up the tea and gently stirred the floating leaves. "No matter how famous the boat is, she deserves it. She is the daughter-in-law of our family. If she has the ability, your mother will be proud."


    That is to say, the superintendents need them to be proud of Gu Qingzhou.


    Whoever is dissatisfied with Gu Qingzhou must hold it back by himself.


    Si Fangfei''s heart tightened again.


    Abba really gave Gu Qingzhou a high evaluation!


    After biting her lips, Si Fangfei remembered that the supervisor said that the second brother had Gu Qingzhou, which was equal to the eldest brother. It was vaguely that Gu Qingzhou was placed in the same position as Si Xingpeng. Si Fangfei had to say something behind him.


    She can tolerate Gu Qingzhou overshadowing her and Mrs. Si, but she can''t tolerate her being compared with Mr. Si.


    Her eldest brother, no woman is qualified to be with him.


    Can only have the same blood as him?


    No one deserves to be mentioned with the company except himself.


    Si Fangfei gently bit her lower lip: "Dad, there''s something..."


    Just then, Mrs. Si came.


    Mrs. Si clearly asked Si Fangfei to speak. Later, she thought about it and had to come forward in person.


    She can''t let Gu''s boat step on her!


    A daughter-in-law who dares to build momentum for herself in this way has no mother-in-law or inferiority in her eyes.


    "Commander in chief, Yuecheng''s newspaper has written something all day. Look!" Mrs. Si put the newspaper in front of the governor''s army.


    She pointed to the headline that Gu Qingzhou was the "mother of Yuecheng" and showed it to the supervisor.


    This hint is too obvious.


    Si Fangfei didn''t expect such an accident. Her plan was interrupted and she had to stop the topic bitterly.


    "... commander in chief, she dares to claim to be the mother of Yuecheng. She wants to turn the sky!" Mrs. Si is dignified and elegant. She speaks slowly even when she is angry.


    The governor''s face sank.


    "This is not her claim, but the people''s love for her." The governor''s attitude was cold.


    He repeated Gu Qingzhou''s arrest of Wei Lin.


    "... if it weren''t for her, Yuecheng would collapse, and we couldn''t even protect our homes. She gave the people of Yuecheng a second life and saved their homes. They respect her as their mother. That''s her ability. If any of you have such ability, do such a big thing for me!


    Otherwise, you should be happy! I''m glad we have such a man of the moment in our company''s family, and I''m glad mu''er has such good internal help! " Word by word, the governor''s army was as sharp as a knife. It was like saying it to Mrs. Si and to Si Fangfei.


    Mrs. Si is completely stupid.


    So does Si Fangfei.


    Before they said anything, the commander lost his temper!


    He even noticed that Si Fangfei wanted to speak ill of Gu Qingzhou, which directly blocked Si Fangfei''s words.


    Behind Si Fangfei, cold sweat came out.


    "Originally, Abba really valued Gu Qingzhou and even surpassed me!" Si Fangfei suddenly realized this.


    She has always been the governor''s favorite daughter.


    In western languages, a daughter-in-law is a legal daughter, so she is also a daughter.


    Suddenly, the supervisor''s favorite daughter changed from Si Fangfei to Gu Qingzhou


    Si Fangfei''s eye waves flow, and her eyes are full and want to be broken.


    The divorce between Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu cannot be said today. The timing is too inappropriate.


    She said, it may leave the impression of "falling into a well and falling into a stone" for Abba, which is too bad for her.


    Si Fangfei went out of the study, but she was confused and walked a lot.


    She strolled through the garden before returning to her bedroom.


    She called Si Xingpei.


    The adjutant answered the phone: "second lady, the division seat is busy."


    "What''s my elder brother doing?" Si Fangfei asked.


    The adjutant was concise and comprehensive: "military affairs."


    Si Fangfei said, "can''t you answer the phone?"


    The adjutant said, "second lady, my subordinates dare not disturb my master..."


    At this time, Si Fangfei heard a "light boat", and she was stunned.


    That''s the voice of Si Xingyu.


    She listened carefully again and seemed to hear Si Xingpeng''s laughter. However, the adjutant quickly hung up the phone: "goodbye, second lady."


    All the voices stopped suddenly.


    Si Fangfei held the microphone and didn''t move for a long time.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Why did she have this strange illusion?


    Why did she hear her brother''s name called canoe on the phone?


    "What''s the matter with me?" She patted her head. "Am I crazy?"


    At the moment, she wanted to go to Pingcheng to see Si Xingyu immediately.


    Si Fangfei thought and suddenly had an idea in his mind: "if my elder brother is calling Gu Qingzhou, I should be busy when I call Yuecheng now, or she can''t answer?"


    Spooky, Si Fangfei called Gu Qingzhou in Yuecheng.


    And Si Fangfei didn''t misunderstand. He was using a special line to call Gu Qingzhou.


    When Si Fangfei called Si Xingpei, the adjutant winked at Si Xingpei. Si Xingpei didn''t look at it and kept talking to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou made great achievements this time. Even the close friends of Si Xingpeng told him, "Miss Gu is really powerful!"


    Can''t you be good? Don''t look whose woman it is!


    Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, the opportunity is very rare. The opportunity is often only once. This time you caught it and you became famous. It''s amazing."


    Gu Qingzhou''s reaction was relatively flat.


    The last time Si Xingyao let the two men commit suicide, Gu Qingzhou added another barrier to his heart.


    Before sifangfei crossed the threshold, he deliberately deceived her. Gu Qingzhou was about to be driven crazy by himself.


    She couldn''t laugh when she faced the phone call from Si Xingyu.


    She was about to say something when another phone rang next to her.


    Gu Qingzhou put down Si Xingyu''s microphone and went to answer it.


    "Hello, who?" She asked.


    At the other end of the phone came Si Fangfei''s smiling voice: "second sister-in-law, I heard that you have made great achievements this time. Congratulations."


    She is very happy.


    Her brother is not talking to Gu Qingzhou on the phone.


    "Thank you." The heart of the boat seems to be immersed in ice water.


    "Sister in law, come to Nanjing another day." Si Fangfei said again.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and asked, "Fangfei, it''s so late. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Si Fangfei said with a smile, "I heard the good news. Didn''t I bother you to rest?"


    "I''m really going to bed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Fangfei also recognized the coldness of her attitude. As if she was tired, she hung up the phone. Although she understood Gu Qingzhou''s tiredness, Si Fangfei was given a cold shoulder and was not happy.


    Gu Qingzhou is not happy either.


    When he answered the phone again, Gu Qingzhou had no strength to say anything.


    "Fangfei?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "She''s quite sensible." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "my Fangfei is always considerate of others."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to bed. Good night."


    The attitude is more indifferent.


    The Secretary hurriedly said, "I have a message. You must be interested."


    However, Gu Qingzhou didn''t have any interest.


    She doesn''t want to talk now.


    She hung up.


    Ready to get up and go upstairs, the phone rang again. Gu Qingzhou picked it up, and the voice of Si Xingpeng came: "Qingzhou, this news has something to do with you and Yuecheng. Don''t you really want to know?"

 Chapter 564

    On the phone, there was a warm and mellow voice from the company.


    This voice often comforts Gu Qingzhou when she dreams back at midnight, but now it is so harsh.


    Si Fangfei''s sudden call, so coincidentally, the purpose is self-evident.


    Gu Qingzhou has been suspected by Si Fangfei.


    The new moon is like a hook, surrounded by stars, setting off the dark night sky.


    The wind blowing into the house and the residual fragrance of sweet clover also add a sense of coolness.


    Gu Qingzhou gathered his shawl.


    "... do you know who the governor will recommend to succeed the new mayor?" Si xingxuan said on the phone.


    This is the secret that Si Xingpei wants to tell Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to know that this matter is also related to Yuecheng, but she is in no mood now.


    She put the microphone in her ear, tilted her head and stroked the long tassel on her shawl.


    She broke up the tassels one by one, then closed them one by one, and gently responded to the Secretary''s words. At most, she said "well", and there was nothing else.


    In front of her eyes, she always flashed Si Fangfei''s face and her coquettish appearance relying on Si Xingyu.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou understood how Si Xingyu ate the vinegar of her and Gu Shao.


    However, at that time, she felt that the company was abnormal, and she still feels that eating this kind of vinegar is not on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little firm from her bones. She always knows what she can''t do and what she can''t say.


    She won''t express such jealousy.


    "It''s he Mingxuan. I got the information. The military supervisor will elect he Mingxuan to succeed the mayor. The document has been sent to the political department and has been approved." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and asked, "he Mingxuan, general manager of Yuecheng Ministry of finance?"


    "Do you remember him?" Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou''s Willow eyebrows frown.


    She doesn''t remember he Mingxuan, but he chenru, his daughter.


    At the beginning of the year, Zhou Chengyu, a traitor, was killed by Si Mu together with the Germans. As a result, he chenru, Zhou Chengyu''s lover, took revenge on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou turned against the army and asked he chenru''s husband and father-in-law to see her ghost. By the way, he also found he chenru''s father he Mingxuan and let him see his daughter''s gaffe.


    That day, Gu Qingzhou met he Mingxuan.


    Later, he chenru''s whereabouts were unknown.


    "Remember." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "he is more than sixty years old. Can he still bear this heavy responsibility?"


    The governor handed over the finance of Yuecheng to he Mingxuan, which shows that he attaches great importance to him.


    This is also a temporary replacement, and it is a very important position. The public opinion in Yuecheng is so volatile that people will worry about whether others will endanger their survival.


    In this situation, we need a person with high moral integrity and high reputation, who can be trusted by the people.


    "... he Mingxuan is old, has a good reputation in Yuecheng, and is cautious! What the governor wants now is not a mayor who can do great things, but a mayor who can stabilize people''s hearts. No one is more suitable than he Mingxuan." Si Xingdao.


    He Mingxuan is old enough to calm the people''s concerns.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about the whereabouts of he chenru. He didn''t know what it was like for her and the he family.


    Her mind moved, her emotions were hidden in her eyes, and she didn''t say anything.


    "I see. Good night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei held the phone and refused to let go: "Qingzhou, are you hiding something from me? Yuecheng is not half damaged, but you earn a reputation. You should be happy, but you are in a very bad mood."


    Gu Qingzhou''s tone is blocked in his chest and can''t go up or down.


    In a moment of silence, she said, "I miss my relatives. My nurse, my master......"


    Si Xingpei held his breath.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is a little wet. The sadness surged up like a tide, drowning Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    "Good night." She said.


    "Good night, canoe." Si xingxuan didn''t insist this time.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou''s mood did not improve.


    She took Mulan and Dushan out for a walk. After a long walk, she came to the door of Yan residence and didn''t go in; When I came back, I passed Yan Luoshui''s house and heard the sound of the piano and the laughter of Yan Luoshui and his wife. She didn''t disturb me.


    After taking a bath and lying down, Gu Qingzhou had a dream.


    She dreamed of a night. The weather is cold, and the wind pours water on people with cold rain.


    Gu Qingzhou was very cold and kept stamping his feet.


    Her hands and feet are very small. When she looks down, she can see her small red leather shoes and milky rainproof cloak, which are particularly bright.


    There is a shop not far away.


    The shop is lit with dim lights, and the orange lights dilute the night, like a warm brocade and fur coming down; The shop is a printed cotton curtain, with dense white fog, mixed with the fragrance of red beans.


    "I want to eat red bean cake." Gu Qingzhou said so.


    A delicate white hand stuffed her with a handful of banknotes.


    She raised her head and wanted to see the face of the woman who gave her the money. Unfortunately, her body was too short and didn''t see anything at night.


    She stepped on the stagnant ground and ran happily to the shop.


    Holding the hot red bean cake, she stood under the eaves and ate it.


    As the warm current roamed around, she was very comfortable, breathed a sigh of relief, and her whole body was warm.


    On the steps under the eaves sat a boy, who looked like a teenager, very beautiful and handsome, more exquisite than the people in the painting.


    He sat there smoking alone.


    He frowned and his eyes looked like frost.


    He looked sad and ready to cry.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, pointed to his eyebrows and asked him, "why don''t you cry?"


    In the distance, someone shouted to her, "light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou answered with a crisp voice: "here we are." He hurried away.


    When he woke up, Gu Qingzhou still remembered the taste of red bean cake.


    The boy in the dream is Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his head: "it''s funny that I can imagine what Si Xingyu looked like when he was a child!"


    The dream is clear.


    It was so clear that she remembered the taste of the red bean cake. She remembered that she poked the eyebrow of Si Xingpeng, and his eyebrow was cold. She even remembered that Si Xingpeng was impatient and vomited smoke on her face.


    At that time, Si Xingyu was sitting under the eaves smoking.


    At the age of 14 or 15, he is more handsome and almost evil.


    The beautiful light smoke from his lips shrouded his eyebrows and eyes.


    He looked very sad.


    "... I only dreamed of him when I called him last night?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She meditated for a long time.


    At this time, the adjutant came in and said, "madam, the young commander is back."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    Is simu back?


    How did he come back?


    Inexplicably, his heart was flustered. Gu Qingzhou''s heart couldn''t settle when he thought of shooting himself.


    She took a few deep breaths and suddenly asked, "which Young Marshal?"


    "Young Marshal." Deputy Tang Pingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Tang Ping lowered his head.


    It''s Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou patted his chest and said to Tang Ping, "let him wait in the conference hall. Don''t let him enter the inner courtyard."


    Tang Pingdao is.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs again, combed a low bun, took a red gold hairpin, changed a goose yellow coat and a moon white skirt, and then went out.


    When Si Xingpei saw her, he felt that she was like a young grandmother of the previous dynasty.


    The red gold hairpin was shining with gold. She was wearing a slanted blouse with goose yellow embroidered Begonia flowers, which looked like a blooming winter jasmine.


    Si Xingpei came over and said, "this dress looks good today."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "this is the new house of the company residence."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Si Xingyu.


    He should have hurried back by plane at dawn.


    I used to call her to his other restaurant when I came back. This time I broke into her house.


    Her bad mood last night must have worried him.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart gave birth to some guilt and intolerance, and she didn''t intend to toss.


    But one''s feelings are often uncontrollable, and reason can''t overcome it.


    "... specially came back to see me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "when did I come back, I didn''t come to see you on purpose?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned and hid behind: "pay attention!"


    "What are you afraid of? You are divorced from Si mu. I feel you are upright!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s look suddenly changed.


    Seeing that she was angry, he restrained slightly and said, "OK, stop making trouble."


    He also took two steps back.


    Like angry, they were far apart and looked around.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were sharp, as if a blade flashed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Of course I have something to do," said the secretary


    Then he took out a piece of paper and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s more like a picture than paper.


    A piece of the photo is torn off. It is very small and can only accommodate the figure of one person.


    "Here you are." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    Sure enough, it''s a picture.


    Black and white photos, the traces on the photos have turned white. She saw a man of medium build, with large, dull eyes, looking lazy and squinting.


    This man is her master!


    "You!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up. "Where''s the whole picture?"


    Si Xingpei smiled: "the whole picture? Will I give it to you if you want it?"


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou gnashed her teeth, and anger burst out between her teeth.


    She looks like a fried cat.


    Si Xingpei came forward, hugged her in his arms and said, "don''t let me touch? When you beg me!"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed her hard. She was anxious and angry. Her voice suddenly rose: "do you think this is a joke?"


    Si Xingpeng also found it, and her body trembled slightly with anger.


    Her lips kept shaking and her face turned pale. She stared at him, dark eyes seemed gloomy, some cruel and ghostly: "give me the whole picture!"


    She was in a mood.


    Si Xingpei also said, "is that how you beg me?"


    "Si Xingyu, don''t do things too well." Gu Qingzhou''s voice trembled. "Do you want us to calculate all the old accounts, or do you honestly answer my question?"


    Her heartbroken pain stabbed Si Xingyu''s heart.


    Si Xingpei took out the rest of the photos from his arms and handed them to her.


    "Take it." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed it.


    She couldn''t wait to gather up his master.


    A complete picture was presented in front of her.

 Chapter 565

    The black-and-white photos are blooming, but you can also see a very clear portrait.


    This is taken in the middle hall of the family. You can vaguely see the plaque at the back.


    Gu Qingzhou''s master, standing on the far left, was wearing a long coat. Maybe he had just cut off the whip and his hair had not grown well, so he brought a melon skin cap. Under the melon skin cap, you can see very clear short hair.


    In the middle sat a lady who was a little old and dignified. She had the same big eyes as Gu Qingzhou''s master. She was godless and lazy.


    On the far right stood two young men.


    It''s like a family. The mother takes pictures with her three sons.


    "In the past, there were often foreigners or fashionable students who wanted to take pictures. They were so scared that they thought they had locked their souls in the black box."


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that nanny said so.


    Her emotion was very excited, her hands trembled all the time and said, "this is my master, this is my master!"


    Si Xingpeng came to her and gently hugged her shoulder, as if to give her some support.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him away.


    At the moment, she no longer had the idea of being close to him, and she didn''t want to listen to her jokes.


    "This is my master. Who is he?" Gu Qingzhou was in a hurry. His eyes were full of expectations. He looked at Si Xingpei and said, "since you got the photo, you must know my master''s identity. Who is he?"


    Si Xingyu pondered.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes suddenly snapped, "tell me!"


    Si Xingyu sat down.


    He pointed to the next position and said to Gu Qingzhou, "sit down, too. Let''s talk slowly."


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to him according to his words.


    She still stared at him.


    The heart of Si Xingyu softened.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him like this. It seemed that she was angry, but Si Xingpeng felt pity for her. She is like a helpless child, pinning all her hopes on her.


    "Light boat, his name is Wang Zhi." The secretary speaks slowly.


    He had a serious attitude and didn''t tease Gu Qingzhou any more.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seemed to be pinched by one hand. She was a little out of breath.


    "Wang Zhi?" She asked unconsciously.


    After more than ten years of teaching, Gu Qingzhou knows his taboo until now. Gu Qingzhou feels deeply unfilial.


    "..... like the Mu family, the Wang family is also a family of traditional Chinese medicine for hundreds of years. However, in the Ming Dynasty, the Wang family was involved in a case and sentenced to copy the family and exterminate the family. Only a few children under the age of 10 were exiled to Lingnan.


    Wang Zhi''s ancestors were exiled sinners. Later, they remained slaves and were sold. In his father''s generation, he finally gained a firm foothold in the yehenara family and became a big manager. " Si Xingdao.


    Speaking of these past events, he spoke slowly and looked after the expression of the boat all the time.


    "Yehenara?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "they are Manchu nobles. My nanny said that there was a queen in their family..."


    Her voice stopped suddenly.


    Before the last emperor, there were two short-lived and childless emperors. One of them had been in power for a short time, and his queen was yehenara.


    "Yes, there was a queen in their family." Si Xingpei said, "yehenara valued your master''s father very much. When he looked through the old accounts, he found the medical records and prescriptions left by the ancestors of the Wang family.


    These things are priceless, but they are useless to ordinary people. Yehenara took them out and gave them to the Wang family, which was regarded as a complete return to Zhao.


    Although the Wang family is a slave, they will learn some medical skills from generation to generation, which is inherited by the family. Your master is gifted. He studied medicine with an aide of yehenara''s family since childhood.


    The staff member was a famous doctor in the former Taiji hospital. After he was laid off, he was kept by yehenara''s family. Wang Zhi was curious and gifted, and his medical skills were later unmatched.


    He did not have a medicine shop, nor did he hang a sign to practice medicine. He just walked at yehenara''s house and saw doctors for all. Occasionally, he will attend any major event in the traditional Chinese medicine business.


    People in the traditional Chinese medicine industry look down on him and dare not offend dignitaries. Every time, they have to make an exception to allow him to attend, but do not give him a high position.


    Later, the situation in Beijing was turbulent, the yehenara family fell apart, and Wang Zhi fled to the south of the Yangtze River and hid. At that time, the Mu family also committed a crime, and Wang Zhi borrowed the name of Mu Zonghe.


    You are his apprentice. You should know that his medical skill is not inferior to that of muzonghe. He borrowed the name of Mu Zonghe, not to climb high. "


    Gu Qingzhou only felt that he could not lift up his breath.


    Many things are connected in series and clearly placed in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou understood everything.


    She suddenly stood up and said, "so?"


    Si Xingpei raised his eyes and looked at her quietly: "therefore, they are the remnants of the Qing Dynasty. They want to fight against the era of the revolutionary government..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingzhou drank hard.


    Si Xingpei looked at her and his eyes were red for a moment. He could not bear to say it and felt compelled to say: "Qingzhou, you are so excited because you understand everything?"


    Gu''s chest beat violently.


    She pointed to the door: "you go, go now, I don''t want to hear a word from you!"


    She didn''t want to hear Si Xingpei speculate on her master''s motives. She didn''t want Si Xingpei to deny the meaning of her life.


    She is Gu Qingzhou. Nanny and master love her very much.


    Maybe their identities were complicated, but they were sincere to Gu Qingzhou.


    And Gu Qingzhou is not a man whose country has broken down


    In this world, she has the meaning of existence. The people of Yuecheng love her and the soldiers respect her. She is the original legitimate daughter of Gu residence.


    She is not a tool without name and face.


    "You go away, you talk nonsense, I don''t believe a word!" Gu Qingzhou drank hard.


    The secretary put his arms around her.


    He pressed hard and buried her head in his chest.


    He hugged the boat and couldn''t breathe. He didn''t let go when she struggled hard.


    He seems to want to suffocate her.


    It was so boring that her brain lacked oxygen that she could stop her next series of thoughts.


    Gu Qingzhou was really dizzy with boredom.


    She clung to Si Xingpeng''s collar, as if she would be paralyzed if she let go a little.


    "Canoe, don''t be afraid." Si Xingpei kissed her hair. "I''m here!"


    "I... I want to go." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to go!"


    The Secretary picked her up and said, "OK, let''s go."


    He openly carried Gu Qingzhou to the door.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet any servants or others.


    A car stopped at the door, and Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou to the co driver''s seat.


    Then he drove.


    They will go all the way to Nanjing, and then go west.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    She stared at the scenery along the way and held her fist all the time. She didn''t dare to relax.


    "Boat, thirsty?" I don''t know how long it took, the Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Do you want to go back?" He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head again.


    The driver continued to drive.


    After driving for five hours, the car arrived in Yangzhou and Si Xingpei was ready to enter the city.


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t go into the city. Keep going, keep going!"


    She doesn''t want to stop.


    The driver pulled over to the side of the road.


    He reached out and touched Gu''s face. He whispered, "don''t you always want to know? In order to know this, you are angry with me."


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes, his eyelashes moved slightly, and his mood almost collapsed.


    Si Xingyu can''t bear it again.


    He gently touched her cool cheek and whispered, "we don''t stay in Yangzhou, but go to the city to have some food, buy some dry food and snacks and prepare some water. If we go further along this way, we don''t know what town we can meet."


    Gu Qingzhou still didn''t speak.


    She got up and got out of the car.


    Si Xingyu hurried to pull her, and she broke away: "canoe, don''t..."


    He immediately got out of the car and tried to catch up, but instead of running away, Gu Qingzhou opened the door in the back seat.


    She hid behind.


    Si Xingyu sighed helplessly.


    So he went to the city to buy some food and a cow leather water bag with two bags of water.


    There are three or four guns and enough bullets in the car. Everything is OK.


    Si xingxuan started again.


    Gu Qingzhou is lying in the back seat.


    She curled up in a ball.


    I don''t know how long it was. It was dark everywhere. The driver stopped the car, locked the door and turned over to the back seat.


    He hugged her tightly in the dark: "I''ll sleep for a while, or I''ll lose my spirit."


    Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou to pillow his leg.


    He bowed his head, kissed her on the cheek, picked her up, coaxed and forced her to drink half a bag of water.


    When Gu Qingzhou lay down again, Si Xingpeng sighed, "are we like elopement?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    Si Xingyu smiled: "I look like it! Light boat, we will never be desperate. Even if we can''t live in the future, I''ll elope with you to the mountains and become a hunter husband and wife."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    Her hair was loose, and she held the gold hairpin in her hand.


    She didn''t know whether she wanted to stab herself or the company.


    "Canoe, don''t move." Si Xingpei whispered.


    He closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    On both sides of the official road, in addition to the weeping willows in the wind, there is an endless expanse of farmland. This season, the rice has just been harvested. It is bare everywhere and there is no scenery.


    Even if there is scenery, you can''t see it in the dark night.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk and was cold all over.


    Si Xingyu''s body was hot, and the heat reached Gu Qingzhou''s face on his thighs.


    "My master''s name is Wang Zhi!" She reminded herself, "that''s enough."


    No matter who Wang Zhi is, she is Gu Qingzhou''s master.


    Gu Qingzhou only remembers those beautiful things.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t want to know.


    She didn''t even believe what Si said. Si Xingpei may have told the truth, but he is misleading Gu Qingzhou to misunderstand master''s motives.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou can forget the hatred that Si Xingyu killed his master.


    Gu Qingzhou''s original life was warm and happy. Now, the people she loves most and the people who love her most seem to be on the opposite side of her.


    When he found that Si Xingpei and Si Fangfei were very close, Gu Qingzhou still thought, "no one in this world only loves me."


    Now, she suddenly found, "I have nothing."


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound.


    "Help, help!" The woman''s sad voice, slightly absent, slid in the night sky.


    Gu Qingzhou pricked up his ears.


    When you listen carefully, the sound disappears again.


    She closed her eyes gently.


    Then she heard footsteps again.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately sat up.


    Her movements were so great that she woke up the sleeping Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingyu was very astute: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are people and horses." Gu Qingzhou is like a leopard. His eyes are full of vigilance.


    In such a night, there is the sound of people and horses, and they may encounter robbers.

 Chapter 566

    With a sharp hand, Si Xingpei took out two long guns, filled them with bullets and threw one to Gu Qingzhou.


    His own pocket is full of plugs.


    "Hide aside." Si Xingpei saw the earth slope not far away. "The car is locked, and the rest of the guns are hidden under the seat."


    Gu Qingzhou took the gun and was very heavy.


    Si Xingpeng quickly packed up his things, and then took Gu''s boat to the hillside and highland.


    In this way, you can clean up the bandits.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you can''t hit people when you hit a horse. Even if you hit people, you can only hit your knees."


    "At this time, are you still thinking about the lives of others?" The Secretary laughs.


    The two men went around the back of the earth slope and lay down.


    Sure enough, soon Gu Qingzhou heard closer footsteps.


    The woman ran and cried, "help."


    Not far behind her, the sound of horses'' hoofs came closer and closer, and the sound of men whistling.


    Si Xingpei shook his head and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "it must have escaped from the stronghold. This fool doesn''t know how to run to the woods or the path. He dares to run along the official road and shout while running. It''s a house!"


    "People may be afraid of the dark." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Life is gone, still afraid of the dark?" Si Xingpei shook his head again, "light boat, this kind of person is very stupid and happy, you can also learn."


    Gu Qingzhou pinched him.


    Si Xingpei was choked by her, but he was happy.


    Hundreds of meters away from their car, the fugitive woman was finally surrounded by seven or eight men riding with torches in their hands.


    The men laughed.


    "This woman is as tender as tofu. I didn''t expect to run so fast!"


    "Elder brother said, after catching it, give it to the brothers to taste fresh."


    As the man spoke, he bent down and touched the woman''s face.


    The woman screamed with fear and couldn''t hide.


    Her coat was torn. If she could cover her chest, she couldn''t cover her stomach. If she could cover her stomach, she couldn''t care about her chest. Men were itchy.


    "Help, help!" The woman''s voice was hoarse.


    The bandits all rode on horses and laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the scene and was already full of anger.


    She aimed at the front leg of a horse and fired a steady shot.


    The horse plunged forward and threw the man off.


    "Who!"


    Several bandits suddenly changed their faces: "who? Which friend on the road?"


    That woman, on the contrary, is smart now. She will seize the gap and run away.


    "Hey, look at her!" A bandit went after him.


    Gu Qingzhou fired another shot and hit his horse in the leg.


    The bandit was also thrown off his horse and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The woman ran very fast and went straight ahead: "help!"


    She screamed subconsciously after she was frightened.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" The older bandits are anxious.


    He rode away by himself.


    Si Xingyu aimed at him and shot him through the forehead.


    He fell, blood flowed down his forehead and died on the spot.


    The remaining bandits turned pale with fear.


    "Which road army is it?" They saw that the other party was a sharpshooter. They didn''t know where to hide. They must be soldiers.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingyu and said, "what about not killing people?


    Si Xingpei whispered, "bandits should be killed. It''s all right."


    Bandits never show mercy when they kill people and steal goods. Just like the woman who just escaped, her husband or father and brother must have been killed and she was hijacked.


    Si Xingyu is always merciless to those who should be killed.


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight.


    "Aim and hit." Si Xingyu said, "kill them all, and you''ll be killing the people."


    The heart of the boat sank steadily.


    She suddenly raised the barrel of the gun and aimed at the heart of a bandit.


    The bandit fell off his horse with a frightening look on his face.


    Bandits, they often rob unarmed passers-by!


    None of the bandits in this era has blood on their hands.


    "Good job!" Si Xingyu''s mood gradually became excited, and the blood made him very excited.


    He stood up and took a few steps forward.


    The bandits finally found them.


    None of them had guns. First, the Shanzhai can''t get too many guns at all, so they should be used at the critical moment; Second, they came out to chase a woman in the middle of the night. They also came out to pee and play with cats and mice. They didn''t equip themselves at all.


    "Junye......" The bandits want to negotiate.


    Si Xingyu''s gun, fast shooting.


    The other bandits wanted to run away. One by one, they were shot in the horse or people, and all were knocked down.


    His shooting is accurate.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him forward.


    There were two bandits on the ground, but they were injured in their knees and were not killed.


    Si Xingyu raised his gun.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Oh, forget it?"


    Si Xingpei Leng hum: "benevolence of women! I don''t know how much time and energy I spend to suppress bandits every time, or how many businessmen or innocent passers-by are buried in their hands."


    Then he killed two bandits on the ground.


    On the official road, there were eight more bodies at once.


    Si Xingpei looked at them. They were all armed with knives. They were worthless.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at these people. She was neither angry nor compassionate.


    She thought numbly, "this is a bandit for disaster."


    Her state of mind has changed a lot unknowingly. She will consider life and death from the overall situation and no longer stick to herself.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it and looked away. It was not old enough.


    She and Si Xingyu returned to the car.


    With so much uproar and so many bandits dead, Gu Qingzhou seems to have turned a little bit.


    She said to the Secretary, "go back to Yuecheng. I know you''re busy, and I''m busy, too."


    "OK," said the secretary


    Then he asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Gu Qingzhou said he was not hungry, but Si Xingpeng''s breathing was very rapid. He seemed to be in an extremely excited state.


    He pressed Gu Qingzhou against the door.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the corpse not far away, thought of the wilderness, and was immediately annoyed: "you''re abnormal, you actually..."


    Si Xingyu ignored her and kissed her hard. His hand slipped in from her generous skirt and rubbed and rubbed against Gu Qingzhou.


    After a long time, he slowly calmed down.


    He let go of Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were a little numb with his kiss.


    "Get in the car." After taking a few deep breaths, Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment, and finally asked him, "Si Xingpei, are you sick?"


    It was not the first time for Gu Qingzhou to see his blood loss.


    In the past, I didn''t care. Later, I didn''t meet it. I gradually neglected it.


    "You should see a doctor for this problem." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei reached out and touched her head: "there''s nothing wrong with me."


    She remembered her second meeting with him.


    That time, he was also extremely excited and couldn''t control himself. He took her to the hall.


    In fact, he could invade her that day. She was so weak and let him kill her, but he didn''t.


    Gu Qingzhou now remembered that Si Xingyu had given her the greatest kindness a long time ago.


    At that time, he had not fallen in love with her.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand, took his hand and whispered, "I think you''re all right, but I''m worried about you."


    Si Xingyu was warm in his heart: "really good!"


    He started the car.


    On the way, they met the galloping girl, who was still asking for help.


    Si Xingpei had no intention of parking.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    "We have saved her once. If she dies and lives, it''s her fate," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t refute.


    So their car bypassed the girl.


    When the girl saw the car, she seemed to want to stop it, but she was frightened by the unabated speed.


    She''s not afraid of cars!


    Looking at this, she should often take a car. She must be a young lady from a rich businessman''s family?


    "It''s close to Nanjing. Maybe she''s from Nanjing?" Gu Qingzhou looked back at the girl.


    "It''s not related to us," Si Xingyu said


    When their car passed Yangzhou this time, Gu Qingzhou took the initiative to take a rest.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou to a restaurant and the two had dinner.


    In Yajian, Si Xingpeng asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to know more secrets?"


    "Will you tell me?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    The Secretary smiled and said, "when you beg me!"


    He won''t say it easily.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t ask easily. They don''t seem to be ready.


    Si Xingpei said to her, "light boat, you can be my wife, so that you can know who you are and where the future is.


    I met you when you were sixteen. Canoe, I can be your past, your present, your future... "


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted, "are you ready to eat? Let''s go."


    Her master is a domestic slave of yehenara''s family. Can you explain that she is not Gu Qingzhou?


    No.


    But the company killed them and confirmed another possibility.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t think about it.


    She dare not touch.


    "I want to go back." Gu Qingzhou said, "Yuecheng needs me!"


    The Secretary touched her face.


    The bandits they killed are the local habitual bandits who make people frightened. I don''t know how many lives they murdered.


    They robbed caravans on weekdays and villages occasionally. All the women and girls in nearby villages were carried away to the mountains.


    None of those women lived more than half a year.


    The government has no way to eliminate the habitual bandits who have committed many evils. They simply have no financial resources to eliminate them, and the people are in great pain.


    Overnight, they died on the official road. The people cheered and said, "we have a Ranger here."


    This matter has made the local people happy for a long time.


    At the same time, among those who died at that time, three were small bandit leaders, and the loss of three bandit leaders in the stronghold was also quite hit.


    They didn''t know who the enemy was or how the other party was going to deal with them, so they dormant temporarily.


    So the local bandits stopped for months.


    The company''s actions have brought benefits to the local people.


    This is the last word. I won''t mention it later.


    After Gu Qingzhou "wandered" with the Secretary for two days, his mood temporarily stabilized.


    Once emotions pass, people will be more rational.


    Si Xingpei left Yuecheng and returned to Pingcheng. "How long will we be separated like this?"


    Gu Qingzhou hooped his waist and buried his head in his arms: "Si Xinglu, you must have a conscience!"


    "It''s hard to say to others. It must be to you." Si Xingyu chuckled and touched her hair gently.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingyu didn''t recognize the deep meaning of what she said, and she didn''t say much.


    After Si Xingpei left, Gu Qingzhou sent someone to check master''s life.


    Just then, a guest came to the door.


    "Young lady, a man calls himself your younger martial brother and wants to see you." Deputy official.


    Junior brother?


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up, surprised and delighted.

 Chapter 567

    Gu Qingzhou has three masters: "Mu Zonghe" Wang Zhi, Qi Laosi and Zhang ChuChu.


    Among them, Qi Laosi is only nominally Yingmao. He didn''t teach and care about the martial arts of light boat.


    Qi Laosi himself picked up a three-month-old orphan named Qi Shu and raised him as an apprentice on a snowy day.


    Qi Shu is a little stupid. He has been stupid since childhood. Others call him Qi Er fool. Gu Qingzhou is angry, so he calls him "Qi Er Bao".


    Her nurse also called Qi Erbao.


    Other people with a little goodwill are also embarrassed to call a child a fool all day, and they follow Gu Qingzhou to call Qi Erbao.


    Later, everyone forgot his original name and replaced it with two fools or two treasures.


    Although Qi Erbao is a little silly, he is clever and powerful.


    When Gu Qingzhou left his hometown, Qi Erbao was nine years old. He was twelve years old this year. He always called Gu Qingzhou "elder martial sister".


    If you call yourself her younger martial brother, it must be Qi Erbao.


    Gu Qingzhou was very warm in his heart and hurried to the gate.


    Sure enough, she saw a child in shabby coarse cloth, half squatting in the corner of the gate, her eyes very vigilant and staring at the four directions.


    His hair was untidy, about the length of his ears. He had not had a haircut for a long time and almost covered his eyebrows and eyes; He was barefoot, his trousers were half short and dirty, and he could not see the original color for a long time; The coat is clean and fit, but it''s all patched.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is sour.


    With his appearance, it''s difficult that the adjutants didn''t beat him out as a beggar.


    The adjutants all know that Gu Qingzhou is a countryman, and the poor relative may really belong to her family, so they have more kindness to ER Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou blinked his eyes, collected the sad tears that rushed up out of guard, and shouted, "Er Bao."


    Er Bao suddenly stood up.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he showed a big smiling face and could see his back teeth.


    After laughing, before shouting a sentence, she burst into tears with her cracked mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The adjutants who followed also looked at each other.


    "Er Bao, don''t cry, don''t cry." Gu Qingzhou came forward and took his hand. "Go home with elder martial sister."


    Er Bao nodded.


    He is only twelve years old and taller than Gu Qingzhou. When Gu Qingzhou left, he just came to Gu Qingzhou''s ear.


    His hands were covered with small vertical and horizontal wounds, covered with mud, and the original skin and flesh could not be seen for a long time.


    The child was picked up by Qi Laosi, but Qi Laosi is a big man. Where can he take care of the child? Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and Gu Qingzhou are always taking care of her.


    Gu Qingzhou died, the nurse left, and ER Bao became a savage first.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m hungry." Er Bao followed Gu Qingzhou inside and cried to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and said to the adjutant behind him, "let the kitchen bring food up as soon as possible, whatever you have."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou led Er Bao to the main courtyard and wanted to call the adjutant to get a suit of clothes, but he saw that the adjutant Tang Ping had already held an old suit of clothes: "young lady, this is borrowed from the servant, which is about the size of the young master."


    "It''s not a young master. His name is Qi Erbao. You can also call him Erbao. He was plagued since childhood and called him Jifu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tang Pingdao is.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Tang Ping again, "take him to wash."


    Er Bao has grown up. It''s not good for Gu Qingzhou to take him to take a bath.


    Qi Erbao is very vigilant.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his hand and touched his head: "Er Bao, this big brother takes you to take a bath. Don''t be afraid. The elder martial sister is at the door."


    She went with her.


    Qi Erbao nodded.


    Sure enough, the door of the bathroom wasn''t closed. Gu Qingzhou stood not far from the door and spoke loudly to ER Bao, so that he wouldn''t be afraid again.


    "Er Bao, where have you been in recent years?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Qi Erbao thought, "far away, I took a boat."


    by boat?


    I''m afraid I crossed the Yangtze River?


    After Gu Qingzhou left the countryside, the nurse said to let her solve the Gu residence smoothly. The nurse and master hid first. Later, Qi Laosi and Zhang ChuChu also left.


    "How are you?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Qi Erbao said, "no, we make iron. It''s very hot."


    They were teachers and disciples. Later, they lived in seclusion in a place and made a living by forging iron.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened.


    Qi Erbao is now alone in Yuecheng. What about Qi Laosi?


    "Er Bao, where''s the master?" Gu Qingzhou finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    "Er Bao''s voice choked up."


    Gu Qingzhou felt a slight chill in his heart.


    Adjutant Tang changed three buckets of water before he vaguely washed Qi Erbao into a human appearance.


    Even the messy hair of Er Bao was washed clean and smooth by adjutant Tang.


    After changing his clothes, Gu Qingzhou almost couldn''t recognize the two treasures coming out of the bathroom.


    Qi Erbao is only 12 years old. He has the stature of a 15-year-old child. He is a little taller than Gu Qingzhou. His eyes are bright.


    Not particularly good-looking, but also energetic.


    "Grown up." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help sighing, "I haven''t seen you for three years. Er Bao, you''re about to look like an adult."


    In the past, Qi Erbao was always like a fart child. He didn''t care about the height of the boat.


    Qi Erbao rarely knew that he was shy. He grabbed the clothes and asked Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, where''s the food?"


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying and took him to eat.


    On the dining table of the restaurant, as expected, there are seven or eight dishes, including all kinds of snacks in the morning and one or two small dishes.


    Qi Erbao wolfed down his food.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him and silently poured him a glass of water.


    After eating hard and half full in one breath, Qi Erbao slowed down, and most of the food on the table had gone.


    The cook brought another plate of chicken soup noodles.


    "... Er Bao, how did you come to me? Where''s Shifu?" Gu Qingzhou spoke at this time.


    Qi Erbao grinned and wanted to cry: "the master is gone."


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pushed a plate of fried spring rolls in front of him. He ate one of the two treasures. He stopped crying and began to eat.


    This is a foodie. You can forget everything if you have something to eat.


    "Why is master gone?" Gu Qingzhou asked him again after he ate one.


    Qi Erbao''s mood is more stable now.


    While eating, he told Gu Qingzhou, "master left. When I got up, master left. I looked for him for several days and he didn''t come back."


    "How did you find me?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    She didn''t think Qi Erbao had the mental and ability to find Yuecheng all the way.


    Qi Erbao took out a letter from his arms and showed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    This letter is written by Qi Laosi to "brother Shi".


    Qi Laosi said in his letter: if one day he disappears, please ask someone surnamed Shi to send his apprentice Qi Erbao to Yuecheng, and he will give 50 yuan as a gift.


    The letter stated Gu Qingzhou''s address.


    Gu Qingzhou has two exclamations: first, Qi Laosi actually knows her address. After she arrived in Yuecheng, she never met them again, but he was Menqing.


    Second, Qi Laosi still has 50 yuan. Where did he save such a sum of money? If you forge iron, you can''t earn 50 yuan in ten years, let alone three years.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Qi Erbao''s embarrassment and knew that it was master''s friend who took the money and sent him directly. He didn''t clean him up. It can be seen that the other party was not very good.


    "Do you know the man who sent you here?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Er Bao shook his head.


    "Haven''t you seen it before?"


    Er Bao nodded: "I haven''t seen it."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the dress before Er Bao. Maybe he wore it when he was making iron?


    "Did master say where he was going?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "have you talked about it before?"


    "No," Bao said


    Gu Qingzhou knew it was a tough matter, so he said to ER Bao, "you can live here with elder martial sister, and she will help you find your master."


    Er Bao nodded hard and then belched.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted to Tang Ping and said, "among our adjutants, who can shave his head?"


    She looked at these adjutants, each with short hair, but she had never seen them go out for a haircut, which showed that there were people at home who were good at it.


    "Lieutenant sun will." Tang Ping said, "do you want to cut Er Bao''s hair?"


    "Call adjutant sun over." Gu Qingzhou said, "take something to shave your head."


    Tang Pingdao is.


    As soon as Tang Ping left, Gu Qingzhou told Qi Erbao, "look back. Elder martial sister asked someone to cut your hair. Shall we make clothes?"


    Qi Erbao blinked his big eyes.


    He didn''t understand cutting hair, but he understood making clothes.


    "Want... Want that." He pointed to the adjutant at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs. It''s rare that he has his own aesthetics.


    "That''s not good. That''s what soldiers wear. You can''t wear military uniforms without military status." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qi Erbao listened to the elder martial sister''s words very much. He immediately shouted and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou cut his hair and sent for a tailor to measure Er Bao''s clothes.


    Er Bao looks too loose in his servant''s old clothes, long coats and trousers.


    Gu Qingzhou also sent someone to the clothing shop and brought two sets of clothes.


    It''s hard for ready-made clothes to fit exactly. They can only be taken as close as possible.


    The adjutant went to the ready to wear shop and bought Er Bao suspenders and short sleeved shirts, which are very fashionable. The trousers are a little big. The trouser legs need to be rolled up twice.


    Combing his hair and changing clothes, er Bao changed his appearance. Gu Qingzhou almost couldn''t recognize it.


    However, er Bao was very unhappy and always felt that the clothes were not as good-looking as the adjutants'' military uniforms.


    He stared at the adjutants'' uniforms and pulled down his suspenders, feeling dejected.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "Er Bao knows beauty and ugliness." Gu Qingzhou road.


    No matter how stupid a child is, he will grow up.


    Gu Qingzhou settled Er Bao. He seemed to be in a good mood, as if he had more relatives.


    After master Qi settled Er Bao and entrusted him to Gu Qingzhou, he left by himself. Gu Qingzhou was not so worried.


    Master Qi used to avoid revenge.


    She thought so. After two days, the new mayor''s appointment document was issued.


    When he Mingxuan succeeded mayor, public opinion still favored him and respected his morality.


    On the first day of taking office, the he family held a banquet to invite celebrities and nobles from Yuecheng''s political, business and military circles. Gu Qingzhou was also invited.


    He Mingxuan came in person to invite Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 568

    Gu Qingzhou meets he Mingxuan.


    The embarrassment of the last meeting could not be seen from the faces of he Mingxuan and Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young lady, please give me a treat." He Mingxuan handed the gilded invitation to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up, looked through it and said with a smile, "congratulations to the mayor."


    "In the future, I have to rely on my wife''s care." He Mingxuan said, "at my age, thanks to the trust of the supervisor, I have the opportunity to waste heat again."


    I''ve heard that he Mingxuan is now the chief of Yuecheng''s Ministry of finance.


    He held two important posts alone. It would be unimaginable if Nanjing were politically perfect, but Yuecheng could only do so.


    He Mingxuan now monopolizes the politics and economy of Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings with him, indicating that he would certainly go to support him. Later, Yuecheng''s politics was entrusted to he Mingxuan and others.


    Seeing him off, Gu Qingzhou thought, "many times, power will grow desire. Once you taste the benefits of power, you will become addicted. Is it good or bad for the governor to give he Mingxuan such a heavy task?"


    She can also understand the intention of the supervisor.


    In the view of the supervisor, he Mingxuan is old, his desire for power is not so strong, and his moral integrity is well-known.


    The governor trusted this man.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that age would not affect any greed.


    Only when the calendar passes through everything, can it be underestimated and seen through.


    "I look at everyone like a bad person now." Gu Qingzhou patted himself on the head, "I''m too like a frightened bird."


    Gu Qingzhou is wary of he Mingxuan. Except that he has too much political power now, his son once had a close personal relationship with CAI Changting.


    Others don''t remember, but Gu Qingzhou never forgot that Cai Changting was introduced by the young master of the he family when he entered the noble circle of Yuecheng.


    The youngest miss of the he family loved Cai Changting very much. At that time, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu went out to dinner and met Cai Changting on a date with Miss He.


    Once, Gu Qingting deliberately seduced a gangster to commit a crime with him.


    Gu Qingzhou sees through his tricks, but always remembers that his girlfriend was the miss of the he family that night.


    "So, does the he family have anything to do with Hongmen? Even if not, does it have anything to do with zhihetang?" Gu Qingzhou complains.


    She restrained her mind.


    In the evening, Si Xingpei called her and asked her, "I heard you have a younger martial brother?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou has been avoiding the company recently, so she answered vaguely.


    "What younger martial brother?" The secretary was very unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, "he''s only twelve."


    Si Xingpei must have heard from his adjutant that Er Bao looks like fifteen or six.


    Gu Qingzhou is still under the age of 20. The boy three or four years younger than her should also be on guard.


    "Only twelve?" Si Xingpei Leng hum.


    He suddenly realized that his canoe was much smaller than him. He had to guard against damage by others layer by layer.


    However, she is so outstanding


    "Don''t do that." Gu Qingzhou''s voice added a bit of worry, "if you treat my family like this again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    You''re welcome. You''re all right.


    With a bang, she hung up.


    Si Xingpei held the microphone and meditated slightly.


    From Gu Qingzhou''s unhappy beginning to now, Si Xingpeng has almost affirmed one thing.


    He knew the source of the problem and pointed everything at one person.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hint was fully understood by Si Xingyu.


    He guessed vaguely from the beginning. The last time he called, the opportunity was very good. He tried. Gu Qingzhou''s reaction was as expected, and his guess was completely confirmed.


    The problem is found, but how to solve it?


    Si Xingyu knew that he had a problem. He is not an immortal, and not every problem can be handled properly.


    Si Xingpei was very cautious. If he pointed out a problem, it would be solved forever. Otherwise, it would be useless for him to put it forward, so he didn''t say it all the time.


    So is Gu Qingzhou.


    She couldn''t tell Si Xingyu what to do or what she should do, so she was silent and swallowed everything.


    She is very similar to Si Xingyu. They don''t talk empty words.


    They don''t ask questions, but they are helpless waiting for each other''s help.


    Up to now, Si Xingpei didn''t know how to break the deadlock.


    He is still looking for opportunities.


    "Canoe, we need to solve problems, not avoid problems." The Secretary sighed.


    He didn''t call back.


    However, he also asked the adjutant to pay close attention to Gu Qingzhou''s younger martial brother.


    Soon, Si Xingpei knew that Qi Erbao seemed to have an abnormal IQ. He was a little like a little fool and was not beautiful.


    Silly, greedy and ugly, these three things completely reassured the secretary.


    Qi Erbao is in Gu Qingzhou''s house and Tang Ping takes care of him.


    On the same day, Tang Ping found something wrong, because when sorting the room, the wardrobe blocked the bed a little. Tang Ping asked Qi Erbao to help lift it. Unexpectedly, Qi Erbao held the wardrobe himself, raised it easily and asked, "where is it?"


    Tang Ping was stunned.


    He told Gu Qingzhou about it.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that the two treasures are natural powers."


    Tang Ping was surprised and said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, he can stay with you to protect you."


    "He doesn''t know how to avoid danger. He has strength in his spare time." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if something really happens, I have to save him first."


    It''s true that Qi Erbao is not as clever as an adjutant with a gun.


    This matter was spread by Tang Ping. The aides of Gu Qingzhou liked Qi Erbao very much. They let Qi Erbao perform weightlifting, while they taught Qi Erbao to shoot.


    Qi Erbao was here in Gu Qingzhou. He could eat enough and wear good clothes. There were a group of people playing with him. He was so happy that he forgot to find his master.


    Gu Qingzhou is very happy.


    She also told the superintendent about it, saying that she had a younger martial brother living at home, and that Qi Erbao was only 12 years old.


    She also took Qi Erbao to see the old lady.


    The old lady was also stunned at his height and strength.


    "The child is honest." The old lady likes Qi Erbao very much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on September 12, the banquet of the he family arrived.


    The party is noon and evening.


    At noon, there was an old-fashioned hall meeting. All kinds of opera groups were invited and running water seats were arranged.


    In the evening, there was a dance. A band from Belarus, an Indian dancer and a singer Cheng Xiaolan were invited to perform.


    Lively and luxurious.


    Gu Qingzhou set out at ten in the morning and tried to catch up with the time of twelve.


    When she arrived at the he family, she was greeted by the eldest grandmother of the he family, the eldest daughter-in-law of he Mingxuan.


    Several women''s dependents followed behind his grandmother, one of whom attracted Gu Qingzhou''s attention.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The woman is in her early 40s, well maintained and still has the style of her youth.


    "Young lady, is there anything wrong with my clothes today?" The woman who was watched by Gu Qingzhou was also aware of it. She took the initiative to ask Gu Qingzhou.


    Now, it attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 569

    The woman talking to Gu Qingzhou is not from the he family, but the sister-in-law of he Mingxuan, that is, the "aunt and grandmother" of the he family.


    The woman''s name is Xue Ying. When her husband died 20 years ago, all her brothers in her family fell and might blackmail her dowry. Therefore, she took refuge in her sister and brother-in-law with her rich family wealth.


    He Mingxuan''s wife is 18 years older than Xue Ying. The two sisters have an average relationship, and they were not born to the same mother. Xue Ying was born of a concubine.


    Mrs. Kehe was cowardly and soft. Her concubine defected to her. Her husband was born with charity and took in the little sister.


    Xue Ying has lived here for 20 years.


    During this period, she helped her sister and brother-in-law run the house, and Yan Ran was the second hostess.


    She is indispensable for any important occasion in the he family.


    He Mingxuan trusted her very much, not to mention the original Xue, who is now the eldest daughter-in-law, but also the aunt.


    Outsiders don''t know.


    "... no, it''s your cheongsam. Is it Luo Wuniang''s craft?" Gu Qingzhou has a soft smile. She smiled a little big, so she looked a little naive.


    The he family members were relieved.


    Mrs. Luo Xiaoli said, "you''re good at this, Mrs. Luo Xiaoli."


    "I look the same." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xue Ying''s smile was more gentle: "if madam Shao likes it, I''ll give you a pair of shoes. It''s also Luo Wuniang''s craft. She never makes shoes. It''s a rare pair."


    That is to say, her relationship with Luo Wuniang is so good that Luo Wuniang gives her shoes in private.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her feet: "I''m afraid we''re not the same size, so I won''t win the favor of others."


    She smiled and changed the subject.


    Xue Ying was also very measured. According to the words, she stopped talking and didn''t mention it any more.


    Gu Qingzhou spoke all the way to the main courtyard.


    The stage of the he family has already been set up, and the brocade flag is full. The stage looks lively, luxurious and colorful.


    At the moment, on the stage, there are two wusheng fighting each other, but there is no sonorous sound of gongs and drums around. In this way, it is not only lively, but also not too noisy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s seat is at the first table closest to the front row.


    "... the governor and his wife will also come today. Is this the table?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Last night, the superintendent called Gu Qingzhou and he wanted to come back in person.


    The reason is very simple. He Mingxuan doesn''t have the seat of the supervisor and can''t hold down the tumbling public opinion at the moment.


    Nanjing and Yuecheng are close to each other. Originally, many politicians from Nanjing bought their homes in Yuecheng. They came back on Friday and Sunday night. It''s very convenient.


    "Yes, madam." Granny answered.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly: "go and be busy. I know there are many guests today."


    The ladies of the he family said yes.


    The Aunt Xue Ying stayed and chatted with Gu Qingzhou: "young lady, I''ll relieve your boredom so that you won''t be tired of sitting alone."


    She still doubted Gu Qingzhou''s intention to see her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "then you''ll have to work..."


    She doesn''t seem to know what to call her.


    Xue Ying hurriedly said, "people in he mansion call me aunt and grandmother. My late husband''s surname is Qi. I prefer others to call me Mrs. Qi..."


    Qi?


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind converged, smiled and said to Xue Ying, "do as the Romans do, and I''ll teach your aunt and grandmother, too. How old have you been in Yuecheng? According to your accent, you are from Yuecheng."


    "I''ve been living at my sister''s house." Xue Ying said with a smile, "it''s probably twelve or three years since our family moved to Yuecheng."


    Our house?


    Gu Qingzhou looks at this aunt who can be the master of the family but can speak. She doesn''t know what Mrs. he feels like?


    If Gu Qingzhou, she would never allow others to occupy her family like this.


    "That''s quite long." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Xue Ying said, "yes. Only when Yuecheng is peaceful can we take root. It''s all given to us by the military government."


    After that, she praised the military government.


    Gu Qingzhou listened, nodded and smiled slightly when he heard the fun.


    They said a few words and Mrs. Yan arrived.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "Mom, are you here too?"


    "Why can''t I come on such a happy day?" Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Xue Ying also exchanged greetings with Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan smiled warmly and gently. After listening to a few words, she suddenly asked, "are you?"


    Next to the big grandmother of the he family, she was a little embarrassed and said, "this is my aunt."


    Mrs. Yan looked at Xue Ying and said meaningfully, "Oh, it''s his aunt and grandmother. I''ve heard of it."


    After that, she said to Xue Ying, "you are really a smart person."


    Mrs. Yan is very gentle. She doesn''t talk much. Xue yingleng is unnatural. She has a ghost in her heart, so she naturally feels that others are pointing fingers at mulberry and locust trees.


    "... thank you, Mrs. Yan." Xue Ying said to Gu Qingzhou, "young lady, Mrs. Yan, I''ll treat the guests first."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her back.


    Mrs. Yan asked Gu Qingzhou, "what are you looking at?"


    "She has a phoenix blood jade bracelet on her wrist. It seems very valuable." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan chuckled: "are you still greedy for other people''s jewelry? However, the pure natural Phoenix blood jade can''t be found and asked for. I don''t have it, so I can''t give it to you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She already had an idea in her mind.


    Xue Ying''s face and jade bracelet told Gu Qingzhou something.


    Maybe Gu Qingzhou will find her master soon.


    She was meditating when laughter came from outside.


    The guests got up in a commotion.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up and walked forward a few steps. What can cause such a sensation must be the arrival of the supervisor, and she also heard the laughter of the supervisor.


    She stepped forward.


    "The canoe arrived first?" As soon as the superintendent saw Gu Qingzhou, his smile immediately turned into a kind deep smile. He turned to he Mingxuan and said, "don''t mention your infatuated years, the wisdom and talents of Qingzhou are rare in ancient times. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can ask Mrs. Shao."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Gu Qingzhou is very powerful. They know it; Gu Qingzhou won the hearts of the people. They also know that even they admire her for resolving the crisis in Yuecheng.


    But the guests didn''t expect that the governor thought so highly of her.


    For a moment, the people''s attitude towards Gu Qingzhou became more and more respectful.


    Mrs. Si, who followed the governor behind him, took a deep breath and didn''t change her face.


    Si Fangfei and Si qiongzhi followed behind the couple of Si dujun.


    Si qiongzhi glanced away from the boat; Si Fangfei, however, had a soft smile. She was very intimate and shouted, "second sister-in-law."


    In front of the governor''s army, Si Fangfei respected Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile remained unchanged. He greeted her with a smile and said, "Fangfei, are you tired by car all the way?"

 Chapter 570

    The arrival of the governor and his wife made the banquet more lively.


    He Mingxuan is ten years older than the supervisor, but one is in politics and the other is in the army. His physique is completely different. He seems to be in his twenties.


    The governor is still a middle-aged man, tall and straight, with tendons and flesh, and he Mingxuan is old and bent.


    "... I''ll rest assured that you have Yuecheng and a light boat." The governor and he Mingxuan clinked glasses.


    The supervisor is a man with a somewhat old-fashioned personality. He adheres to the ancient motto of "father does not embrace son", and is not affectionate enough to his sons, and will not praise them more, even if they do well.


    The more he places high hopes on his son, the more harsh he is. When dealing with the company, the supervisor always keeps a straight face and is a little kind to the company.


    And he doted on his daughter without principle.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ability seems amazing to the supervisor. Not to mention his daughters, even his sons can''t match it.


    Si Xingyu must be more powerful than Gu Qingzhou, but the governor always remembers his cruelty and ruthlessness, but ignores his resourcefulness.


    Gu Qingzhou is smart and gentle. She is not as cruel as Si Xingpeng. Therefore, Si Xingpeng appreciates Gu Qingzhou and vaguely wants to push her up to be the leader of Yuecheng.


    Mrs. Si euphemistically said that Gu Qingzhou was a woman and was not suitable for such publicity. The supervisor refuted her.


    From this point of view, the commander-in-chief also has a bit of democratic and equal thinking, and does not want to restrict a person''s talent.


    "I will never fail the governor." He Mingxuan said with a smile, "I admire your intelligence."


    Mrs. Si''s face fell slightly.


    Push the cup and change the lamp, drink and prepare alternately, and the guests and hosts are happy at the banquet.


    After the luncheon, the he family specially arranged guest rooms for the guests to rest and invited famous actors to sing in the hall.


    Not only that, the back garden of the he family has also opened, and people can visit the garden and enjoy the scenery.


    Mrs. Si, surrounded by the young grannies of the he family, went to the front to see the play.


    The superintendent was a little drunk and went to the guest room to rest.


    Outside the guest room, there is a small reception room. The supervisor sits there drinking tea and sobering up, accompanied by he Mingxuan.


    The governor also called Si Fangfei and Gu Qingzhou.


    "... the second lady works in the headquarters of the three armed forces?" He Mingxuan also exchanged greetings with Si Fangfei.


    Si Fangfei said with a smile, "do some trivial chores."


    "Three armed forces headquarters, how can there be a trivial matter? The second young lady is too modest." He Mingxuan said to the governor, "the governor wants to cultivate Mu Guiying?"


    The governor laughed.


    It may be that the spirit of wine was on the head. The supervisor rarely showed sincerity and said to he Mingxuan: "old brother, this world is falling apart. There must be a big war to unify and peace.


    It''s a mess, regardless of men and women. When it''s time for you to start your family business, you have to support it! That''s why I don''t restrict my children. "


    The superintendent thought very long.


    He understood Mrs. Si''s words very well, and his thought was also very old. He knew that the secular world did not allow women to be too public.


    But he always thought, ten thousand people fought together, and their father and son all went to the battlefield. What about the rear?


    The rear is their supply, which is as important as the front.


    If there is no one in the rear, they work hard in front and catch fire in the back, isn''t it in vain?


    Therefore, he is willing to train Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou can give full play to her advantages and rule the whole Yue city. The governor is eager that his sons can use it to open up territory.


    Men go to war and women stay at home. This division of labor can realize the ambition of managing the family.


    But Mrs. Si didn''t understand.


    "... my daughter and daughter-in-law are all heroines." The governor was elated.


    Just then, someone came in.


    He is a tall young man and looks very cold.


    Without expression, he said to he Mingxuan, "Abba, this is the gift list sent by the Wu family. He has just arrived..."


    He Mingxuan took it over and didn''t worry about it. Instead, he said to the young man, "ah Jing, the governor is still here."


    This young man is called he chenjing. He is the fourth young master of the he family. At present, he is helping the he family with family business. He is very smart and capable.


    Most importantly, he is unmarried.


    So he came over to give the gift list and appeared just right.


    "Supervisor." He Sishao salutes the governor.


    The superintendent looked at the child. He was talented, generous, polite and calm. He was very extraordinary.


    He chenjing looks handsome. His single eyelids make him look more attractive and have a look in his eyes.


    The superintendent nodded slightly: "sit down, how many lines do you have?"


    "Back to the governor, I''ll go four." He chenjing was respectful, but he was still expressionless, cold and serious.


    The governor praised him in his heart. He is a good son.


    "Ah Jing also came back from studying in London. It seems that he is still an alumni with the second young lady." He Mingxuan smiled.


    Si Fangfei heard the speech and asked with a smile, "really?"


    He chenjing asked her which school she was from.


    Si Fangfei is generous. He Sishao and he Sishao have the right information and confirm that they are indeed alumni, and he Sishao is Si Fangfei''s fellow senior brother.


    "This is fate." Mayor he said.


    The governor''s expression was very plain and did not follow.


    Gu Qingzhou sees it in his eyes. I''m afraid the governor thinks of Dong Ming?


    At the beginning, Dong Ming and Si Fangfei were in the same school. In the end, Dong Ming ended up like that


    "... dad, would you like to take a break?" Gu Qingzhou made a sound in time.


    The superintendent said, "let''s have a rest."


    And they withdrew.


    When he came to the door, the steward came to find he Mingxuan. He Mingxuan said to he Sishao, "you send the second young lady and the young lady to the front to listen to the play."


    He Sishao said yes.


    He Mingxuan went around from behind.


    On the way, only Gu Qingzhou, Si Fangfei and he Sishao were left.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately avoided and said, "I just seem to have pulled my shawl to Abba. I''ll go and have a look."


    Although Abba is not keen on this matter, he doesn''t object; Mayor he''s family should want to fix this. Gu Qingzhou followed them, but it was too eye-catching.


    She didn''t really look for a shawl, but after a few steps back, she took another fork and went ahead.


    Just after taking a few steps around, Gu Qingzhou found that the road was wrong.


    When she tried to turn back, she found that she had gone the wrong way.


    He was trapped in the depths of a bamboo forest, as if walking around the same way.


    She frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou thought to himself, "did you encounter the strange array?"


    In ancient wars, Qimen array was indispensable, but now it is rare.


    The courtyard of he residence is about the same size as that of Gu Qingzhou. She won''t get lost for so long.


    She was not familiar with the strange door array, and fear filled her heart at the moment.


    She found a way and planned to make a mark along the way. As soon as she wanted to make a mark on the bamboo, she heard a man behind her: "please don''t destroy the bamboo."


    Gu Qingzhou turns around and sees he chenjing.


    He Sishao is still the blue and gray suit, with neat temples and handsome facial features. Especially the eyes with single eyelids are kind of unspeakably cold and add charm.


    Gu Qingzhou withdrew his hand bitterly.


    "Si Shao, your garden is very strange." Gu Qingzhou pointed out slightly.


    He chenjing looked coldly: "the place at the entrance says that foreigners are not allowed to enter. It''s dangerous here. Mrs. Shao didn''t see it?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She has no curiosity at all.


    If she sees any sign, she will definitely quit and won''t have to find out.


    Si Fangfei''s presence made Gu Qingzhou''s thinking less stable.


    She made a mistake.


    "Sorry." Gu Qingzhou''s attitude is sincere, "no offense."


    "You can correct your mistakes." He Sishao said, and the temperature in his voice increased a little.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    He Sishao also looked at her.


    There seemed to be a surge of emotion in his eyes, which quickly gathered away, and everything belonged to indifference.


    "Can you take me out?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She thought she would get a positive answer.


    Unexpectedly, he Sishao said, "No."


    Some feelings flashed in his indifferent eyes. Like a joke, but also serious.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face fell: "what does that mean?"


    "Madam Si Shao, people say that you are superior to the rest of the world in terms of wisdom and medical skills. I think a little strange skill can''t defeat you?" He Sishao said.


    When he said these words, the mood in his eyes was stronger.


    It''s very strong.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "... don''t want to take me out?" Gu Qingzhou asked coldly.


    He Sishao is silent.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Won''t your father break your leg?" Gu Qingzhou continued, looking colder and more arrogant, as if in a rage.


    He Sishao was unmoved.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou, his expression was still so cold, but his attitude was particularly serious.


    After a long time, he said, "you are much more beautiful than the picture."


    Gu Qingzhou''s pupils tightened.


    This is a flirt. When a man says this, it is more or less implied.


    He chenjing looks serious. Is he going to die?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes became colder.


    "... it''s amazing for a woman''s family to have such a strategy." He chenjing said, "I appreciate you very much."


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Thank you." She said, "so, can you lead the way?"


    "Maybe you should show your wisdom and deserve my appreciation for you." He chenjing said, "it shouldn''t be difficult to get out of here. If you put your heart into it, you will find the mystery."


    Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Show him your wisdom?


    The he family is really funny. Who does he think he is?


    "Your appreciation is not worth a penny to me." Gu Qingzhou''s words were as sharp as a knife, "he Si, you''d better recognize the reality..."


    He chenjing''s expression remained unchanged.


    When he looked at Gu Qingzhou, his eyes suddenly surged with fanaticism, which was particularly gloomy and terrible against his cold face.


    "I admire you very much. You are a woman with a brain." He chenjing said, "at the same time, I hope you can appreciate me."


    Then he turned and said, "come with me."


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    Admire him?


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what Western Education says about marriage. He knows that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu still have marriage.


    After all, Gu Qingzhou''s divorce was still a secret, and no one knew it, including he chenjing.

 Chapter 571

    Gu Qingzhou was very uncomfortable and she felt offended.


    He chenjing''s every sentence is full of a sense of superiority and extremely impolite at the same time.


    In the words of he chenjing, he appreciates Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou should be proud.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are like a layer of frost. Her fingers clenched tightly, her nails fell into the flesh, and her fingers turned white.


    "... next time, I want to see your talent next time." He Si said, "please follow me."


    He paused and turned around.


    There was a black ribbon in his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were cold.


    "Fasten it, I still want to guard against you, lest you break the secret of my bamboo forest. If the rumor is true, you are a very smart woman." He si came over.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back two steps.


    "Please respect yourself!" She said.


    He si looked at her and saw that she misunderstood her behavior. He si explained, "don''t worry, I''m not an apprentice. I''m not that kind of person because of my frivolous behavior."


    Then he handed the silk ribbon to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    "I can''t look." Gu Qingzhou road. "I can''t walk with this kind of thing. Should I hold your arm?"


    "Nature." Congratulations.


    Gu Qingzhou sneered: "he Sishao, don''t you think it''s more impolite?"


    He si didn''t think so. He said again, "don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry?" Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    They are lonely men and women. In such secret places, hand in hand, no matter who sees it, there will be unspeakable gossip.


    Gu Qingzhou now has a high reputation. She will be destroyed if she stares at her and steps on the wrong foot.


    Unfortunately, she has no adjutant in front of her now, and she doesn''t have a gun with her.


    She can''t go out by herself, and he Sishao seems to have a plot.


    He may not be "appreciating" her. Maybe he just used the guise of appreciation to lure Gu Qingzhou into the abyss.


    "I guess with a villain''s heart that if I destroy it, he Mingxuan will be the real one and take charge of the politics and economy of Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Just, does he Mingxuan dare to mix the seeds for Gu Qingzhou as soon as he takes office?


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think he will. Smart people can see that Gu Qingzhou''s water is very deep. It''s foolish to start rashly without knowing the bottom.


    "It seems that this is not mayor he''s idea, but he chenjing''s own idea." Gu Qingzhou clenched his fist.


    Originally, Gu Qingzhou was at a loss in his unfamiliar field.


    She looked at the bamboo forest and felt a sense of fear that the harder she worked, the more she couldn''t get rid of it.


    In her hand, he chenjing gave her a thick black, which she didn''t wear.


    She frowned coldly and said, "he si Shao, please lead the way! If there is any more fancy, I''ll think your he family has no goodwill to the Secretary family!"


    He chenjing had almost no expression. When he heard this, he just looked at the boat with indifference and didn''t show joy or sorrow.


    "Please fasten it. This is your respect for the he family. If you respect the he family, the he family can respect you." He chenjing road.


    Gu Qingzhou threw the black thick to the ground.


    Her chin was slightly raised and her pride came out: "he Sishao, I don''t think you know the situation! I''ll say it again and take me out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Her bright autumn eyes are full of strength.


    In the face of her strength, he chenjing suddenly smiled.


    He is cold and arrogant by nature and seldom smiles. With a smile, he is as gorgeous as spring. He is a very handsome man.


    "It''s a blessing to have a match." He chenjing road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were cold: "many people once boasted that they were my opponents, but they were defeated by me in the end. He Sishao, don''t look up to yourself!"


    Arrogance!


    He chenjing is a arrogant man from his bones, so he appreciates Gu Qingzhou''s arrogance.


    "Well, I like your attitude." He said, "you''re so nice!"


    Since when has he chenjing been interested in Gu Qingzhou?


    It was probably last winter that she and Si Mu had a housewarming wedding. At that time, Cai Changting and Gu Qingzhou were standing in the corridor talking. He si saw Gu Qingzhou at a glance.


    Gu Qingzhou has very beautiful hair, which is tied into a bun. It is also dark and rich, which seems to have Qinghui.


    He chenjing is a person who thinks highly of herself. It is always difficult for women to enter his eyes. Gu Qingzhou has a very special temperament. Her eyebrows and eyes are bright and her facial features are a little enchanting, but when she smiles, she is a whole row of small teeth, which is particularly charming and naive.


    She combines all the advantages of women and girls, and can realize men''s initial fantasy of women.


    This kind of beauty is very rare. It will make people fall in love at first sight and attract people''s souls.


    From that day on, he chenjing paid special attention to Gu Qingzhou.


    He Mingxuan wants he si to pursue Si Fangfei, but he is more interested in Gu Qingzhou.


    He si never wanted to get married. He felt that no woman could match him.


    So what he is looking for is a woman who can be equal to him in spirit. Whether it''s resourcefulness or ingenuity, it should match him.


    As for whether he can marry him, he doesn''t insist.


    "Few women are as powerful as you." He chenjing said, "you are better than many people."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She stopped answering.


    At this time, he Si was willing to lead her out of the bamboo forest.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t dabble much in Qimen dunjia. Even after walking, she didn''t know what array she had taken, but silently remembered the direction and direction.


    Seeing the building where the supervisor rested, Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    Instead of turning back to greet, she strode to the governor''s side.


    "Young lady." The adjutant saw her. "The governor hasn''t woken up yet."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the adjutant: "see my shawl?"


    The adjutant looked around and shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "send someone to the front and ask my adjutant to bring my shawl."


    The Deputy official is.


    Soon, Tang Ping, Gu Qingzhou''s own deputy, came to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    "... madam, you don''t look well." Tang Pingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and angry just now. Naturally, his face was not good.


    She sighed and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Qingzhou wants to leave now, but how to explain to the supervisor is another problem.


    She put on the shawl handed over by Tang Ping and followed Tang Ping forward.


    When he got to the front yard smoothly, Gu Qingzhou was relieved that there was no trace.


    He si didn''t keep up, which made her a lot easier.


    "A psychopath." Gu Qingzhou felt a chill in his heart.


    He Si''s rudeness made Gu Qingzhou deeply unhappy.


    This displeasure can easily lead to gossip. Si Mu is not at home. Gu Qingzhou''s most taboo is this kind of scandal. Otherwise, er Bao would not have told the old lady to call Si dujun again if she lived at home.


    Therefore, he Si''s harassment, Gu Qingzhou can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood.


    She clenched her fingers: "next time, make him look good!"


    Just then, Gu Qingzhou''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Si Fangfei.


    Si Fangfei sat next to Mrs. Si and drank tea slowly, but her eyes looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that if it weren''t for Si Fangfei, he wouldn''t be so lost and went the wrong way.


    "I really shouldn''t put my mind on this matter, nor should I put my mind on Si Fangfei." Gu Qingzhou said to himself.


    She chose the company.


    There are so many bad things and so many good things in the company.


    Gu Qingzhou is jealous of his relationship with Si Fangfei, but from the perspective of outsiders, even his "bad" is not good.


    This makes Gu Qingzhou more painful.


    Si Fangfei is also looking after the boat.


    Yu Guangzhong and Gu Qingzhou are dignified and elegant. Her father praises her. The people love her and the army believes in her, but she is obviously not very prominent.


    Just now, he Si''s attitude also gave Si Fangfei the illusion: "he si Shao seems to prefer to take care of the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou is married, and most men dare not reveal even a little fantasy about her.


    But her marriage can''t stop the ambition of other men. But Si Fangfei knows that she has divorced.


    To Si Fangfei''s displeasure, Gu Qingzhou is no longer a member of the company''s family, but enjoys the glory brought to her by the company''s power.


    Thinking of this, Si Fangfei had an idea slowly taking shape.


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou stood up and walked towards his Aunt Xue Ying.


    Si Fangfei was curious and followed Gu Qingzhou with her eyes.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi admires Si Fangfei very much. Looking at Si Fangfei, she has been paying attention to a certain direction. Si qiongzhi is very curious. Looking along her eyes, she first sees Gu Qingzhou.


    Then, I didn''t see any familiar people.


    "Sister, are you looking after the boat?" Si qiongzhi frowned.


    Si Fangfei looked back, smiled and said, "qiongzhi, looking back, Dad heard that he was going to say you again. That''s the second sister-in-law!"


    When Si qiongzhi heard this, he was quite heartbroken.


    Her eyes sank and she was beautiful.


    yisow


    Si qiongzhi and his wife always felt that Gu Qingzhou was not worthy of the admiration of their superiors.


    "Whatever." When Si qiongzhi thought of Gu Qingzhou, he felt more stinging and didn''t want to talk about her more.


    Si Fangfei smiled: "qiongzhi, I think the second sister-in-law is still very good."


    Qiongzhi chuckled: "sister, don''t stand and talk without backache. If your eldest brother marries such a woman, do you still think this sister-in-law is good?"


    Si Fangfei''s face changed greatly.


    But in just a few seconds, her lips turned white.


    She has a good relationship with her eldest brother, just as Si qiongzhi has a good relationship with Si mu.


    Seeing her look, Si qiongzhi smiled and said, "can you understand? So, Muma and I have never been able to like her."


    Si Fangfei suddenly became silent.


    She doesn''t seem to want to say anything more.


    All the other things are sad for her heart. Her heart seems to be thinking: what kind of woman will Si xinglei marry in the future?


    The idea is scary.


    She was silent.


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou is greeting his Aunt Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying took the initiative to find Gu Qingzhou.


    "... your jade bracelet is so beautiful." Gu Qingzhou said, "have you worn it for many years?"


    "Yes, it''s almost twenty years now." Xue Ying said with a smile, "this is the bride price given by my mother-in-law''s family."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you married?"


    "Yes, after my husband became ill, my mother-in-law authorized me to leave with a dowry." Xue Ying seemed to sigh, sighed deeply, and then wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s black and white eyes moved slightly, and his eyes rolled around.


    "Aunt, you have to mourn." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xue Ying smiled again: "how many years, I don''t remember."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and exchanged greetings. Then he said, "can I see your jade bracelet?"

 Chapter 572

    Gu Qingzhou is always interested in Xue Ying''s jade bracelet. She asks Xue Ying to take it down and show it to her.


    Xue Ying thought to herself, "this young lady has a good reputation. Why does she look like she hasn''t seen the world?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s curiosity about her jade bracelet looks a little greedy.


    Such Phoenix blood jade can''t be bought at all. Xue Ying thought to herself, "if she asks me for it, how can I answer her so as not to offend her?"


    She thought very quickly, but her staff did not hesitate to half a minute. She fell off the jade bracelet and gave it to the light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at it.


    It''s a complete Phoenix blood jade, carved into a small bracelet, which fits Xue Ying''s slim wrist.


    This Phoenix blood jade is a pure natural Tianshan jade. After years, the color slowly seeps in and the tentacles are warm.


    "It''s so beautiful. It suits you best." Gu Qingzhou finished reading it and gave it back to Xue Ying.


    She felt a very secret mark, which was enough.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t want it.


    Xue Ying was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Qingzhou acted so forthright that there was no temptation. She really didn''t want it.


    "Young lady, if you like, I also have a pair of Phoenix blood earrings." Xue yingdao.


    "Aunt, you are worthy of such a brilliant talent. It''s too publicity for me to wear it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "no, thank you for your kindness."


    Xue Ying also quickly praised Gu Qingzhou''s unique style.


    Gu Qingzhou has Phoenix blood jade earrings. Zhang Xinmei gave them to her last time.


    Zhang Xinmei felt that she was poor and asked someone to send jewelry from time to time. There were many valuable ones.


    After a few words, they went to the front to see the play.


    Gu Qingzhou was ill by her husband last time. She lost patience with Mrs. Si and sat next to her, but didn''t talk to her much.


    Mrs. Si doesn''t want to take care of the boat.


    The faces of their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were full of laughter, and outsiders could not see their disharmony.


    Gu Qingzhou was lost in thought. She was thinking about Xue Ying and her jade bracelet.


    Later, Mrs. he came, accompanied by her children.


    She is also 60 years old, but she looks like a 70 year old. She has white hair and is very old.


    Among those accompanying him was he chenjing.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face remained unchanged, and his smile was still as soft and graceful as before.


    "I''ve just taken medicine. I shouldn''t have come out to add bad luck on such a happy day today. I just heard that you''re here, madam..." Mrs. he has a weak voice.


    She came out specially to see Mrs. Si.


    "You shouldn''t work like this. Go and lie down." Mrs. Si hurried.


    After a few polite remarks, Mrs. he still sat down with her.


    Over there, the young masters and young ladies of the he family talked to the young ladies of the Si family one after another.


    "Second lady, is Nanjing fun?" The sixth miss of the he family asked Si Fangfei.


    "It''s fun." Si Fangfei smiled.


    Miss Liu said, "next time, I''ll ask my fourth brother to accompany me to Nanjing. Can I find you?"


    If it''s so obvious, Si Fangfei doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know how to respond.


    He chenjing has already said: "little six, the second lady works in Nanjing. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb."


    Miss he Liu hurriedly apologized: "I''m abrupt, second miss."


    "No harm." Si Fangfei smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were always on Mrs. Si and Mrs. he.


    He chenjing didn''t say anything and asked Gu Qingzhou, "madam, you are a miracle doctor. I don''t know, but can you see what''s wrong with my mother''s condition?"


    He would like to have a few more words with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude was not revealed at all. She smiled and said, "Mrs. he is weak. Just take good care of her. However, with your filial sons and daughters, Mrs. he will be in a good mood and will gradually get better."


    These words have the meaning of beating.


    Others don''t understand, but he chenjing understands.


    His lips moved slightly and seemed to have a smile. This smile is very shallow, like a dragonfly skimming the water, and soon converges, as fast as an illusion.


    No one saw it.


    What else does he chenjing want to say? Mrs. Si over there has already spoken.


    "Qingzhou, your medical skills are really good. You can feel Mrs. he''s pulse." Si Fu humanity.


    Mrs. he hurriedly said, "I dare not bother you, madam."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t feel your pulse. Mrs. he doesn''t have any disease. She just wants to relax. I know you worry about your children and grandchildren day and night, but your children and grandchildren are blessed. Why don''t you worry less?"


    Mrs. he is very worried.


    Her heart disease didn''t fall in a day or two. Since Xue Ying entered her family and got the respect of her husband and the favor and respect of her children, she fell ill.


    As the children of the he family, don''t they know their mother''s heart disease?


    But one by one, they seemed to turn a deaf ear. Don''t care, or confused?


    Gu Qingzhou felt funny.


    Clearly know where the problem is, but also asked the doctor to ask for medicine. The people of the he family are really interesting.


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After a few words, Mrs. Hetai was too tired and went to have a rest.


    But Miss Liu stared at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    Midway, Gu Qingzhou went to the yard with Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Si for a walk.


    The sixth miss of the he family has been following them.


    In her spare time, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, I''ve actually seen your..."


    The sixth lady, Gu Qingzhou, is not very familiar. The last time I went to dinner with CAI Changting was another one.


    "Yuecheng is so big. I''ve always seen it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "but I have no memory."


    Miss Liu hurriedly said, "no, you didn''t see me that time. I just saw you from a distance. You and others were sitting on the racecourse."


    It was the competition between Yan Yiyuan and Takahashi Xun not long ago.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Miss Liu said, "can I invite you to visit the garden?"


    Gu Qingzhou is wary of the garden of he family.


    She called Tang Ping.


    Tang Ping stepped forward.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou took his adjutant and went to the garden with Miss Liu.


    Miss Liu said, "just now you said my mother''s illness. I thank you. No one else dared to say it. They deliberately pretended not to know."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    It seems that miss six can be a breakthrough here.


    "What did I say?" Gu Qingzhou deliberately pretended to be a fool.


    Miss Liu said, "it''s true that you said my mother was unhappy. If the goblin doesn''t go, my mother won''t be happy. It''s a pity..."


    That goblin naturally refers to Xue Ying. Miss Liu described Xue Ying in this way. It seems that she has grasped the key to the problem.


    "What a pity?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Miss Liu was about to stop talking.


    She bit her lip, hesitated and said, "mother doesn''t allow us to say that, nor does father."


    no


    Gu Qingzhou thought deeply, then said with a smile, "is your aunt kind to your family?"


    Miss Liu suddenly opened her eyes: "how do you know?"


    She was about to say something when Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Si came out of the bathroom and were looking for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou answered, "I''m here."


    So she and Miss Liu went back.


    Miss Liu was surprised. Outsiders didn''t know much about it. How did Mrs. Shao know?


    Is she a fairy?


    They went back to the front.


    The evening dance began as scheduled.


    Many men invited Si Fangfei and Si qiongzhi to dance, but no one invited Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is a young lady with a sensitive identity. Under normal circumstances, it should be the man of the host''s family to invite him and fulfill the host''s friendship.


    Just thinking, several young masters of he Mingxuan''s family came one after another.


    It was originally because he chenjing invited Si Fangfei, but he was deliberately stepping down, so his third brother had to go up.


    Si Fangfei also felt it.


    She gazed slightly at he chenjing.


    He chenjing suddenly disappeared and said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, can you invite you to dance?"


    Si Fangfei took back her sight.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m a little tired today..."


    "Young lady, this dance is slow." He chenjing smiled.


    He persuaded Gu Qingzhou so that people around him looked at him, especially Mrs. Si and Mrs. Yan, and even the governor who spoke to he Mingxuan not far away.


    Gu Qingzhou refuses to dance with he chenjing. Is there any taboo?


    She now assists and supervises the military government. Her words and deeds will be magnified and make people think more.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the eyes around her. She didn''t think it was suitable, so she stood up.


    "... Xiao Si is more assertive." He Mingxuan''s face changed slightly and explained to the governor for fear that the governor would think more.


    It''s the he family who intends to set up Si Fangfei and he chenjing. Now he chenjing calls Si Fangfei shameless. I''m afraid the supervisor will be angry.


    The superintendent smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    The problem is simple: he chenjing doesn''t like Fangfei, Fangfei doesn''t like him, and the supervisor doesn''t think he chenjing is qualified to be his own son-in-law.


    They had no intention of each other, and he chenjingguang expressed it openly and clearly. On the contrary, the supervisor thought he was a neat man.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles and slides into the dance floor with he chenjing.


    Her smile always hung on the corner of her lips, like a mask, but her speech was not so polite: "four young people have nothing to offer hospitality, either rape or theft."


    "Young lady misunderstood. I''m not free. I''m flattering young lady." He chenjing road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Since you can''t get rid of it, why don''t you find some information? Gu Qingzhou is very interested in Xue Ying.


    "Si Shao, did your aunt have great kindness to your family?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    He chenjing''s expression remained unchanged, still so cold.


    "Young lady is well informed." He chenjing said sarcastically, "are you curious about our family?"


    "After the he family, they will be the parents of Yuecheng. You are related to the politics and economy of Yuecheng. How can I not be curious?" Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Shao, is your Aunt Xue like the second hostess?"


    This is very gossip.


    He chenjing was not so happy.


    He pursed his lips slightly, revealing his displeasure: "rumors are stupid and vicious! My aunt is just a relative who helps take care of us."


    "Are you still suckling?" Gu Qingzhou sneered, "do you still need my aunt''s care?"


    He chenjing''s jaw line tightened slightly, aggravating his displeasure.


    Gu Qingzhou saw at this time that Xue Ying had been unanimously recognized by the men of the he family. Both he Mingxuan and his nephews felt that she had made great contributions to the he family and could not speak ill of her.


    No wonder Mrs. he is depressed.


    If Gu Qingzhou had worked so hard to give birth to so many children and ended up like this, he would be very angry.


    "What did Xue Ying do to the he family that moved them so much that they believed that she surpassed her mother?" Gu Qingzhou thought.

 Chapter 573

    When Gu Qingzhou danced, he always looked at all directions and didn''t let go of the people and things next to him.


    He chenjing, who has been observing Gu Qingzhou, is curious about her every move.


    His eyes fell on her lips.


    Her lips are soft and pink, like a peach stamen.


    He chenjing''s Adam''s apple fretted.


    "... you seem to care about my aunt?" He chenjing asked.


    "I care about a lot of people." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As she answered, she looked forward to the end of the song. She could finish the party and return to her seat.


    She doesn''t like contact with this man.


    He chenjing''s whole body is a little weird and cold, which seems to freeze people.


    His fingers are dry and articulate. Holding Gu Qingzhou''s hand with carved gloves, Gu Qingzhou can still feel the cool from the soft silk gloves.


    He''s like an ice carver.


    Even that expression was motionless.


    He was charming and handsome, calm and elegant, and many girls fell in love with him.


    "... the he family has no malice towards you." He chenjing said, "we will respect you, and my father will try his best to help Yuecheng''s politics. Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face changed.


    Openly flirting with her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes looked slightly and said, "your father is the mayor, but you are idle. Four young people, don''t hold yourself high."


    He chenjing was unmoved.


    Only when Gu Qingzhou talked about his aunt''s problem, his mood was different, and he remained silent about everything else.


    "Besides, your words are very inappropriate and make me very uncomfortable. If you say anything rude again, I won''t be polite." Gu Qingzhou''s face slowly turned cold into frost.


    She raised her chin slightly and her eyes were like cold stars.


    Gu Qingzhou''s gaze was breathtaking for a moment. He chenjing was stunned and stopped.


    Then, recalling her eyes, he felt something fermenting in his heart, and there were thousands of tastes.


    When the dance was over, he didn''t say anything wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his seat.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the superintendent left and rushed back to Nanjing overnight to see him off in a light boat.


    He Mingxuan also took his two sons to see him off.


    The railway station is brightly lit and the strong light shines on the eyes. It takes a long time to adapt.


    "Light boat, work hard later." The superintendent patted Gu Qingzhou on the shoulder, "Yuecheng will be entrusted to you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "yes, Abba!"


    Si Fangfei looked at the boat and moved her eyes without a trace.


    In front of the governor and he Mingxuan, Mrs. Si also wanted to give Gu Qingzhou face and said, "call me if you need anything."


    "I see, mom." Gu Qingzhou also gave her face.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t see the gap.


    When the special train left, the fog tossed by the train slowly dispersed in the sound of whistle and went all the way to Nanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou turned and walked back.


    He Mingxuan followed up and said with a smile, "madam, can I see you off?"


    "No, I have an adjutant. The banquet at your house is not over yet. Go back and treat the guests. Don''t be polite." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He chenjing volunteered: "let me see Mrs. Shao off. I just drove a car, Mrs. Shao, please."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou repeated.


    She did not look at he chenjing, but at he Mingxuan: "Mayor he, your son is really enthusiastic."


    When she said this, her eyes were slightly heavy and her words were not good.


    He Mingxuan was startled.


    "Young lady..."


    He wanted to explain. Gu Qingzhou had turned around and she said, "goodbye."


    Then she took the adjutant and left.


    He Mingxuan looked at her back and was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to be so straightforward.


    Turning around, he Mingxuan asked he chenjing, "what have you done?"


    He chenjing was still expressionless: "I offered to see her off. I invited her to dance before."


    He Mingxuan frowned.


    He chenjing crossed Si Fangfei and invited Gu Qingzhou to dance. It was an act of refusing Si Fangfei, and the supervisor was not angry; It was more polite for him to offer to take care of the boat.


    In the dark, Gu Qingzhou is a woman''s home. Her own car is ahead. He chenjing drives with her. It''s not rude at all.


    He Mingxuan doesn''t know what he chenjing said to Gu Qingzhou in the small bamboo forest. He just thinks that he chenjing is interested in her just because of these two things. It''s too much for Gu Qingzhou!


    "This woman is too self righteous. Does she think she is an immortal?" He Mingxuan felt that Gu Qingzhou was too self-centered.


    In the bamboo forest section, he chenjing''s performance is very obvious, but he won''t take the initiative to say.


    When a woman frowns on her, she tries to avoid her son


    He chenjing nodded.


    His eyes locked in the direction Gu Qingzhou left, and he didn''t take back his sight for a long time.


    "If it weren''t for the governor''s presence, we should test her ability tonight." He chenjing thought, "how can she do? She should see it with her own eyes."


    Unfortunately, the governor came.


    He si knew the importance, and he didn''t dare to play tricks in front of the supervisor.


    However, tonight''s harvest is also a lot. Gu Qingzhou''s attitude is clear and not sloppy. He si also appreciates it.


    After Gu Qingzhou got on the bus, he remained silent.


    She sat still with her arms in her arms and was preoccupied.


    But a moment later, she said to the driver, "go to the station."


    The driver said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong was startled. She only thought she had something important to do.


    "Did the governor say anything?" Yan Xinnong asked her.


    Yan Xinnong knew that the governor came to Yuecheng to attend the mayor''s banquet today.


    Gu Qingzhou also went.


    After calculating the time, the party was over. Gu Qingzhou didn''t go home, but came to the station, which showed that things had changed.


    "No, No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was a little depressed, and there seemed to be a broken awn in her eyes, "adoptive father, I want to talk to you."


    Yan Xinnong worried about her and hurriedly said, "sit down and say."


    He said to the other generals, "let''s get busy."


    After the people saluted Gu Qingzhou, they withdrew one after another. Only Gu Qingzhou and Yan Xinnong''s father and daughter were left in the whole conference room.


    Yan Xinnong asked, "is your mother-in-law looking for trouble again?"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "the governor is present. She doesn''t dare."


    Gu Qingzhou has been in the limelight recently. Mrs. Si is jealous of her, which she knows.


    However, the supervisor is very protective of Gu Qingzhou. She is also at he''s house. Mrs. Si doesn''t dare to be rude, so she just avoids Gu Qingzhou as much as possible, out of sight and out of mind.


    "That''s good." Yan Xinnong said.


    The adjutant brought in tea.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent, took a few sips of tea and said, "adoptive father, do you have a suitable candidate for mayor? Even if you can''t do it now, with a little support, you can be an independent person..."


    Yan Xinnong was startled by her.


    As soon as the new wife of Changxiang is not considering taking office, she will leave the party.


    "He family, who provoked you?" Yan Xinnong asked.

 Chapter 574

    Yan Xinnong is worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    He family, someone must have worried Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "No."


    She was worried and asked Yan Xinnong, "adoptive father, politics is really difficult, isn''t it?"


    Yan Xinnong nodded: "the treachery of politics is no less than a war."


    "When I was in the countryside, I used to love watching big plays, and I had to rush to every play. I was very keen on emperors and generals, and the nurse said that those were fake.


    My nursing mother said that the higher the position and weight, the more it is necessary to bear the balance. Politics, to put it bluntly, is compromise. The more rampant, happy and hostile, the more things will get worse.


    I didn''t understand it before. Now think about it. If I had compromised on Wei QingHan and even comforted Wei Lin, the mayor would still be Wei Lin. " Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    It''s not that he Mingxuan is not as good as Wei Lin, but this change is not better, but makes Gu Qingzhou fall into the unknown.


    What will he chenjing do to her?


    If he dares to flirt with her face to face, will he do anything behind her back? If Gu Qingzhou compromises with he chenjing now, is it still meaningful?


    If he doesn''t compromise, how will the he family fight back if he kills him when he mixes his son in the morning view?


    And his Aunt Xue Ying.


    At that time, will the he family be the second Wei family?


    If this trend, why didn''t you let Wei Lin go?


    Gu Qingzhou never understood the meaning of "compromise", because she had no contact with politics and was unwilling to wrong herself.


    Now, she is confused.


    Yan Xinnong looked at her in surprise: "what did your nanny say?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Who is your nurse? How can she know these imperial skills?" Yan Xinnong was stunned.


    Take care of the boat.


    Her nurse


    "This is not necessarily the art of kings. Maids probably use it." Gu Qingzhou quibbled.


    Yan Xinnong shook his head: "what servants have to do is loyalty, not compromise."


    Gu Qingzhou was discouraged.


    She sighed and said, "adoptive father, let''s talk about politics."


    Yan Xinnong withdrew his mind.


    Gu Qingzhou''s most important doubt is: if there is a contradiction between the he family and her, should she compromise and spare them?


    And what''s the point of her compromise?


    Gu Qingzhou has never been in a high position. She can''t exchange any compromise for loyalty, but now it''s different.


    She should adapt to this change.


    "... no matter what you do, you should know how to be patient. Let alone politics, it is the internal management of the military government. The balance between your generals is also based on compromise." Yan Xinnong said.


    Gu Qingzhou understood Yan Xinnong''s meaning.


    Yan Xinnong is in favor of balance. He should not kill all his subordinates. He should give them a chance to make mistakes and make corrections.


    Especially the mayor.


    "Adoptive father, I want to promote two vice mayors and the second minister of the Ministry of finance. I also want to add two people." Gu Qingzhou said, "once there is an accident, the Deputy can go up."


    At present, as long as there is a vice mayor and a vice minister of the Ministry of finance, Gu Qingzhou feels that the competition is too small.


    There should not be too many officials. Too many officials will lead to heavy military and political corruption.


    In order to prevent he Mingxuan, Gu Qingzhou decided to do something with the vice mayor and the Ministry of finance.


    In this way, he Mingxuan was very competitive and his position was in jeopardy. At that time, Gu Qingzhou''s compromise was meaningful.


    "The governor believes more in your arrangement. Do it yourself." Yan Xinnong smiled, "light boat, you are more and more mature in dealing with politics."


    "Don''t laugh at me, adoptive father." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After leaving the station, Gu Qingzhou''s mood improved a lot.


    The adoptive father agrees with the meaning of "compromise", which makes Gu Qingzhou seem to find a support.


    According to the agreement between Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, she will leave in two years. Of course, she can leave at any time now.


    She left. Yuecheng can''t move away. She can''t make a mess of Yuecheng.


    He Mingxuan''s political ability is affirmed by the military supervisor. Gu Qingzhou can no longer destroy the mayor.


    She took a few deep breaths.


    Back to the new house, it''s already twelve o''clock at night.


    As soon as she came back, the adjutant there told Si Xingpeng, who called.


    Gu Qingzhou has loose hair and long hair. He sits on the sofa and picks up the phone.


    "... do you know Qimen array?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei said, "I understand. The platoon arrangement can be used occasionally."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "when the militarization has reached the present level, do you still use ancient arrays?"


    Si Xingpei said, "the array is the wisdom left by our ancestors. It can still be used after flexibility."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I met an array yesterday. Can you tell me what it looks like?"


    "How did you encounter the array?" Si Xingpei was surprised. "This kind of thing is very rare now. I learned it from a feng shui master by chance."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to mention the section of congratulating the morning view.


    He chenjing clearly expressed that he liked Gu Qingzhou and hoped that Gu Qingzhou would like him, but he didn''t do anything.


    This is oppressive.


    Beating him up is still not enough; Pretending not to know is like deliberately giving him a chance.


    Gu Qingzhou was very angry.


    "... I met him at he''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei asked her to tell him her array.


    Gu Qingzhou only remembers simple directions.


    How did she get out and tell the secretary one by one.


    Si Xingpei said, "the way you come out is actually adapted to many arrays. There''s no way to judge this. In this way, I''ll send someone to he''s house to have a look."


    "Don''t scare the snake." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Don''t worry," said the secretary


    The he family is the new mayor, and it is necessary to guard against people. Taking care of the caution of the boat, Si Xingyu takes it for granted.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "we should go back to see you this time."


    "Haven''t you just come back?" Gu Qingzhou said, "next time."


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou called the adjutants.


    She sent an intelligence agent overnight and asked them to investigate what Xue Ying had done in recent years.


    Gu Qingzhou lay down to rest. It was already 3:30 in the morning.


    She can''t sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the night when master Qi brought Er Bao back.


    That day, Gu Qingzhou was only seven years old, and ER Bao was about seven or eight months old.


    He was purple with cold.


    "Where did you pick up the child?" Gu Qingzhou''s nurse was surprised, "what are you doing with a child?"


    Qi Laosi''s expression was a little weak and sad: "poor child."


    The nurse said at that time, "there are many poor people in the world. You are alone and have a child?"


    "I raise it!" Qi Laosi road.


    The nurse thought that Qi Laosi was crazy, or that the child was very important to him.


    Qi Laosi lived a rough life, but he was very careful about Er Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s own understanding, what the nursing mother told her, and what she saw now are completely wrong.


    She''s a little confused.


    She slept for a while. When she woke up, she went to see Er Bao and found that Er Bao was not at home.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "where are the two treasures?"

 Chapter 575

    As soon as Gu Qingzhou woke up, he wanted to see Er Bao and found that Er Bao was missing.


    She was in a mess.


    The adjutant hurriedly said, "madam, Tang Ping took Er Bao to the shooting range."


    Everyone heard Tang Ping say that Mrs. Shao felt that her name was cheap and her blessings accumulated. Therefore, no one dared to call Er Bao the young master. They all called her name directly.


    Yuecheng also has a shooting range for adjutants to practice shooting.


    Tang Ping said last time that he would take Er Bao to have a look. Er Bao is also longing for it.


    "... I see." Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief. He really scared himself.


    She also went to the military shooting range.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the two treasures on the school field. They were pulling open and training.


    "Two treasures." Gu Qingzhou called him.


    Er Bao immediately lost his gun and ran to Gu Qingzhou. He opened his mouth and smiled with a simple and honest face: "elder martial sister."


    "Is it fun?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Er Bao nodded: "fun."


    He was a little silly and laughed even more silly, but Gu Qingzhou''s heart was warm, as if his smile was enough to sweep away the haze in her heart.


    She likes this pure smile.


    "Will you shoot yourself now?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Er Bao said, "No."


    "Why not?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Tang Ping, the adjutant, walked over, saluted Gu Qingzhou first, and then explained to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Madam Shao, you should be familiar with guns before you practice shooting. I brought Er Bao here today to teach him how to assemble guns and how to pose well. When he learns, I''ll teach him how to shoot." Tang Pingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "sharpen the knife without mistaking the firewood cutter. It''s good and orderly."


    Tang Pingdao is.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around and looked at Er Bao with a smile on his face and said, "go, practice and show me."


    Er Bao''s smile converged slightly.


    He hesitated: "elder martial sister, I haven''t learned it yet."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and said, "take your time and I''ll look at you."


    Er Bao nodded.


    He doesn''t have a good memory of strange things.


    He doesn''t know he''s in a hurry. He can''t learn. He still smiles.


    When it was time for lunch, er Bao ran over and asked Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, when are we going to have dinner?"


    Er Bao''s favorite, except his master and elder martial sister, is to eat.


    Sometimes, food comes first and everything has to be sidelined.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "have you learned it?"


    Er Bao was a little afraid on his face: "can''t you stop eating if you can''t learn?"


    "No, No." Gu Qingzhou laughed. "No matter how you learn, elder martial sister, there are two treasures and a bowl of rice here."


    Er Bao breathed a sigh of relief, while Gu Qingzhou smiled for a long time.


    She took Er Bao to Dexing restaurant in the city and ordered some famous dishes from Yuecheng to ER Bao.


    Er Bao likes it very much, especially the braised meat. After eating a big bowl, I wish I could lick all the bowls.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him: "elder martial sister, order you another bowl."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou called out, man.


    In addition to braised meat, it is also fried tripe in soy sauce, which is also the favorite of Erbao.


    Gu Qingzhou watched him eat sweetly, and looked at his big round eyes, thinking a little.


    "Er Bao, have you ever thought about your own mother?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Er Bao shook his head and continued to drink pigeon soup.


    He eats very fast, but he doesn''t fall on the table at all. He is a qualified eater.


    "Why didn''t you think about it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Er Bao said, "I have master, elder martial sister and mother Li."


    Mother Li is Gu Qingzhou''s nurse.


    "... but we are not your mother." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "Er Bao, haven''t you thought about your mother? Would you be happy if you met your mother one day?"


    Er Bao pondered.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him. He seemed to think of something important. When he heard Er Bao after meditation, he said, "elder martial sister, this pigeon is a little old."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    After talking for a long time, I only know how to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou was very pleased and touched his head: "Er Bao, a fool has a fool''s blessing. If you can have such a happy meal all your life, elder martial sister has nothing to ask for."


    Er Bao opened his mouth and smiled.


    He didn''t understand anything. Gu Qingzhou decided to make his own decision for ER Bao.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou followed Er Bao back to the new house.


    The adjutants also brought the information back to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou read it carefully.


    Most of the news about Xue Ying was before she arrived at he''s house. When she arrived at he''s house, most of what she could hear was clues.


    "The he family is not simple. The news can be blocked so well." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Qi Shifu disappeared. Gu Qingzhou thought he was safe before. Now he saw the jade bracelet on Xue Ying''s wrist. Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt that maybe things were not so simple.


    "I can''t break another master." Gu Qingzhou pinched the telegram.


    She said to the Deputy official, "from today on, pay close attention to Xue Ying''s news."


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou called Miss Liu of the he family and asked her to be a guest at home.


    "....... last time, Miss Liu said that you are good at making Western cakes, and I have been learning recently. Can you teach me?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Miss he jialiu was flattered: "young lady, it''s my honor not to abandon."


    "Then come and play tomorrow morning." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Miss he Liu said yes.


    After hanging up, the rest of the he family also knew, especially the big grandmother of the he family.


    "What does Mrs. Shao ask Xiao Liu to do?" Granny worried, "don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    Xue Ying''s eyes turned sharply.


    She closed her eyes slightly and restrained her emotions before saying, "young lady is less than 20 years old this year. She''s the same age as Xiao Liu without her identity."


    Everyone in the he family was slightly stunned at the speech.


    In their impression, Gu Qingzhou was dignified and chaste, and looked high above.


    But when you think about it, she is really young.


    "Little six, the fourth brother will take you." He chenjing road.


    Miss he Liu said, "that''s great, fourth brother. I happen to be a little scared. Madam Shao is also my senior sister. She''s only one year older than me."


    He chenjing''s expression converged.


    Miss he Liu was very happy, but Xue Ying was worried.


    That night, she chatted with Miss He Liu and asked her something.


    However, Miss He Liu didn''t like her aunt very much. She hesitated all her questions about Xue Ying.


    "Ah Jing, you go to Mrs. Shao''s side. Pay attention to Xiao Liu and don''t make her talk." Xue Ying said, "Xiao Liu has no intention. Don''t offend Mrs. Shao."


    "Maybe she just likes Xiao Liu and has no tricks." He Si said, "don''t worry, aunt."


    How can Xue Ying rest assured?


    The next day, he si Shao and he chenjing sent his sister to Gu Qingzhou''s new house.


    As soon as he got to the door of the new house, he was stopped.


    The adjutant refused to let he Si in and said, "young lady, only invited six young ladies."

 Chapter 576

    Gu Qingzhou invited Miss He jialiu, but he Sishao came with her.


    She felt a great dislike for the man.


    Knowing that Gu Qingzhou was married, he made such a gesture, which was morally indescribable.


    "Keep an eye on this person." Gu Qingzhou said to the aides.


    The Deputy official is.


    After he chenjing was rejected, he didn''t entangle. Da Dafang said a word of interruption and left first.


    Miss he Liu was rather embarrassed.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou, her first sentence was: "madam, my fourth brother is impolite. It''s all because I''m too useless..."


    "Miss Liu, your skirt is so exquisite. Where did you make it?" Gu Qingzhou deliberately didn''t answer her. She just looked at he Liu''s clothes in amazement.


    He Liuwei was stunned and hurriedly said, "it sounds very embarrassed. My nanny made it herself."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech.


    Miss he Liu didn''t find out. She told Gu Qingzhou that she had been taken care of by a nursing mother since childhood. Now the nursing mother is still waiting in the house.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s so beautiful."


    She felt deeply.


    When Miss He Liu sat down, she even touched the plum blossom on her skirt, with a slightly deep expression.


    Miss he Liu only thought she loved the embroidery and promised her, "madam, I''ll take your size and ask my nanny to make you a skirt."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please."


    When the topic came to this point, it almost agreed. Gu Qingzhou was also very smooth. He invited Miss He Liu to have tea and visit the flower garden, and then talked about her Aunt Xue Ying.


    "... how did your aunt''s former husband die?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Speaking of this, Miss He Liu really knows.


    "She married a family who owned a pawnshop and committed a crime within six months. The family, surnamed Qi, ostensibly opened a pawnshop, but actually colluded with bandits. They specialized in selling stolen goods for bandits.


    The goblin killed her relatives in great righteousness and united with the government to destroy the Qi family. The whole family was killed. She saved her life and went to our family. " Said Miss He Liu.


    When she said this, she felt that it was inappropriate to call her aunt a goblin. She was a little embarrassed and remedied, "I really don''t like her......"


    Gu Qingzhou was a little thoughtful.


    The Qi family owned a pawnshop. It was suddenly found that they colluded with bandits and destroyed their family; Xue Ying reported her husband''s family, but she was not blamed. The he family accepted her.


    Gu Qingzhou worked hard so that he didn''t show his gloom.


    She smiled, considered he Liu''s mind, followed her, and said to miss he Liu as if nothing had happened: "your aunt''s good words are called righteousness killing relatives, and bad words are called disaster home..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Miss he Liu was very happy. Gu Qingzhou''s words hit her heart. She couldn''t wait to interrupt and cited Gu Qingzhou as a confidant.


    Miss he Liu is really afraid that Gu Qingzhou will say Xue Ying''s "great righteousness".


    No matter what others say, he Liu just thinks Xue Ying is not kind.


    "I don''t like her high sounding words." He Liu said, "young lady, you still understand me!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He Liu continued: "my mother said that my aunt was engaged to another Qi family, who opened a martial arts school. She was quite the same family as the Qi family who opened a pawnshop.


    However, she despised the coarseness of others and refused to live or die. She used some means to get her uncle''s consent to marry her to the pawnbroker''s house. Needless to say, the pawnshop gives a higher bride price to the whole family.


    This kind of woman, if she has any great righteousness, I won''t believe it. What''s the matter with the pawnshop and the whole family.


    Looking at this result, maybe she married with ulterior motives and plotted other people''s property. Otherwise, her business hasn''t been in trouble for decades, and she will become a bandit only during the new year? "


    Gu Qingzhou''s dark eyes turned slightly.


    She looked at he Liu, pretending to be surprised and said, "Miss Liu, you have insight!"


    He Liuxi was elated.


    Every time she said that her aunt was bad, others would refute her or order her not to talk nonsense.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou not only believed her own speculation, but also praised her insight. Miss He Liu was immediately excited.


    These things happened before Xue Ying entered he''s house. Gu Qingzhou also sent someone to check them.


    She knows.


    What she is interested in is what happened after Xue Ying entered he''s house.


    Miss he Liu trusted Gu Qingzhou and was willing to talk to Gu Qingzhou. The topic became deeper and deeper.


    "... your aunt seems to have overshadowed your mother''s position at home." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the mention of this, Miss He Liu immediately looked angry.


    She was sad and angry.


    "You can see!" Miss he Liu''s sadness and anger turned into helplessness, and her voice softened. "Our family is indeed like this. No one turned to her mother except me."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I can''t say a word or two about it." Miss he Liu sighed, as if she didn''t know where to start.


    Gu Qingzhou invited her back to the living room to sit down, and then the servant brought tea.


    While drinking tea, Gu Qingzhou asked Miss He Liu to start from scratch.


    "When my mother married to the he family, she didn''t have a deep relationship with my grandmother. They bumped with each other. However, they were not easy to tear their faces because of their face.


    After her aunt came, her grandmother liked her very much. She also said that she would raise her aunt as an adopted daughter and gave her a lot of clothes and jewelry. She paid special attention to and liked her aunt.


    The old servant said that my mother had been unhappy since then, and then her relationship with my grandmother worsened.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law always compete with each other. My father is also in a dilemma in the middle. He gradually resents my mother and prefers his grandmother and aunt.


    Later, during the war in Yuecheng, when my father took our family to flee, my mother arranged for someone to lose my aunt''s and grandmother''s carriage, and the groom rode away and left the car.


    This matter was nothing at all. At that time, the whole Yuecheng was in a mess and lost two people. It was just ignored. But it never occurred to me that my two brothers were also in the carriage... "


    Gu Qingzhou felt cold when he heard this.


    Xue Ying really pushed her sister into a desperate situation step by step.


    She took advantage of the contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the he family, the children''s lack of defense against her aunt, and Mrs. he''s jealousy and competitive heart to force Mrs. he to fight.


    Of course, Mrs. he''s last move is really cruel.


    Xue Ying is killing people with a knife. She doesn''t have any blood on her own and can let the other party die.


    Mrs. he also has a mistake. The mistake is that she has no means. She must be a gentle man.


    "... my eldest brother was fourteen years old at that time, and my fourth brother was seven years old. He was sensible." When he Liu said this, his voice slowly lowered.


    The children saw what their mother had done. They were left behind by their mother when they were most afraid. They were afraid that they would never come back.


    "My aunt took them, carried the old lady on her back, went around for help, and the soles of her feet were worn out. Only then did she persuade a passing family to take the four of them in an ox cart and rush to her hometown." Miss he Liu continued.

 Chapter 577

    Gu Qingzhou listened to miss he Liu and was silent for a long time.


    The smaller the family, the happier and harmonious it is; Once interests are involved, there will be many disputes.


    Xue Ying was an intruder in the battle of the he family.


    She defeated Mrs. he and gained a firm foothold smoothly; Mrs. he was defeated, lost her territory and people, and was in a mess.


    Although Mrs. he has also done evil things, such as leaving her mother-in-law and Xue Ying, Gu Qingzhou still sympathizes with her - this is originally her home.


    When her home is invaded, it is instinct to fight. Mrs. he has been protecting her interests and her children.


    In the end, we can only say that Mrs. he is not as skilled as others. We can''t say that Mrs. he''s wrong in her position.


    The only mistake is the intruder Xue Ying.


    Even if she is now the winner, enjoying the comfort given to her by the he family and the respect of her children, she is still a mean thief.


    She stole her sister''s life.


    "Young lady, my mother didn''t mean it." When Miss He Liu finished, she was a little timid.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I know."


    She told Miss He Liu what she thought.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks it''s all Xue Ying''s fault. Mrs. he has her own family. She has the right to choose who she likes and who she doesn''t like.


    Xue Ying''s stay makes Mrs. he uncomfortable, so the he family should let Xue Ying leave instead of letting Mrs. he compromise.


    Mrs. Kehe''s mother-in-law deliberately disgusted her daughter-in-law.


    At last, Mrs. he came to that step. She was forced. She was the most innocent person. If Mrs. he doesn''t act, she is the mud that can''t help up the wall.


    After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, Miss He Liu cried.


    Miss he Liu shed tears silently, and then burst into tears.


    She cried to Gu Qingzhou and said, "young lady, it''s her stain that my mother left her grandmother and aunt. Everyone talked about her and said that her grandmother didn''t like her before and that she deserved it.


    But they reversed cause and effect. It was they who went too far with my mother that my mother fought back. On several occasions, my grandmother tried to kill my mother.


    Speaking of this, not to mention my father and grandmother, even my brothers felt that my mother was guilty. But you are right, young lady. The source of evil is my grandmother and aunt. "


    She was so excited that tears ran down her face.


    After choking for a long time, Miss He Liu said, "after that, my mother broke the jar and became more and more estranged from her brothers and father. Only I was in front of her, and only I knew her grievances."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "Miss Liu, you should always remember that your mother is a loser, not a criminal. If she succeeds, your brother and father should know how much your grandmother and aunt treat your mother."


    Miss he Liu firmly held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    "Young lady, can you help my mother? You are so knowledgeable that only you can give my mother a little hope." Said Miss He Liu.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    "... I know it''s inconvenient for you to interfere in household affairs, but can you teach me?" Miss he Liu begged, "I''ll always get married. Who will take care of my mother without me in the future?"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her.


    Miss he Liu was uneasy. Her crying eyes were like crystal. Looking at Gu Qingzhou, her eyes were full of longing.


    "Young lady, please decide for my mother." Said Miss He Liu.


    Gu Qingzhou still didn''t speak.


    She waited for another message.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t promise anything until the news is confirmed.


    Looking at Miss He Liu crying pitifully, Gu Qingzhou comforted her: "think about it, this has happened for more than ten years. How can it be reversed at once?


    Besides, your mother did leave your grandmother, aunt and two brothers. It was careless and did not reverse the success. Instead, she mentioned your mother''s sin again. How did you let her deal with herself? "


    Miss he Liu opened her eyes wide and looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to fail.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "You can''t rush anything. Stop crying and cheer up. I promise you, I''ll take this matter to heart. If I have a good idea, I''ll find you."


    Miss he Liu nodded.


    They had lunch and Gu Qingzhou took her to make cakes in the afternoon. This was an excuse to ask her out.


    Well done, Gu Qingzhou asked Miss He Liu to take some back.


    At dusk, the sunset glow is like a treacherous veil, covering the ridge and treetops in the distance. It is red and bright everywhere.


    Miss he Liu is going back.


    Gu Qingzhou took her to the gate.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingzhou talked about he si: "will your fourth brother pick you up?"


    "He''s not free." He Liu smiled.


    "Do you have a good relationship?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    He Liu chuckled: "the fourth brother is the son most valued by his father. He has been smart since childhood. We can''t compare with him. Where will he be close to me?"


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    After seeing off he Liu, Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment.


    Her thoughts returned to master Qi.


    Qi Laosi is his own name, and his surname is Qi. According to Gu Qingzhou, Qi Shifu is not a killer although he has excellent martial arts.


    He is not the youngest owner of any martial arts school. He is the youngest owner of Qi''s pawnshop.


    He is Xue Ying''s husband.


    The wind blood jade bracelet on Xue Ying''s hand is a pair of children carved out of a whole piece of Phoenix blood jade. Her one belongs to Yin.


    Qi Laosi also has one.


    Gu Qingzhou met twice and was very impressed.


    Qi Laosi said frankly that he killed and fled. Later, Gu Qingzhou found that the Qi family was robbed by gangsters; But miss he Liu said that the Qi family was an accomplice and was killed by the government.


    It happened in the north, and it''s a long time ago. It''s a little difficult to find out which one is true.


    "If the Qi family was robbed by gangsters, master Qi has such good skills that he should take revenge instead of hiding. The most reasonable reason is that the Qi family is really an accomplice." Gu Qingzhou speculates.


    But then she thought, "reality is often tortuous and absurd. The more reasonable it is, the more it shows that it has been fabricated."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what it is.


    Her information should be accurate.


    One side is intelligence and the other is reasonable. Which is true?


    This matter needs to be clarified.


    If you don''t figure it out, Gu Qingzhou won''t know Xue Ying''s motivation.


    Meanwhile, Gu Qingzhou also wants to know the whereabouts of Qi Laosi.


    He put down Qi Erbao and left by himself. There must be a reason.


    He settled Qi Erbao and even gave him to Gu Qingzhou, indicating that he left voluntarily. Gu Qingzhou also wants to know where he has gone and where he is now.


    When it comes to this matter, Gu Qingzhou wants to tidy it up. He can''t let it be confused.


    She thought deeply. That night, the adjutant delivered a letter to Gu Qingzhou.


    The whereabouts of Qi Laosi have been found.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and asked the adjutant, "where has he been?"


    While asking, he reached for the paper handed over by the adjutant.

 Chapter 578

    Gu Qingzhou saw the information.


    Qi Laosi returned to the south. He went to Shanghai. He seemed to want to find something, and then lost his trace.


    At that time, he Mingxuan and his eldest son went to Shanghai.


    They went to Shanghai to attend a seminar in the economic circles.


    The seminar was prepared six months ago and the time has long been set; He Mingxuan is the chief of Yuecheng finance department. His identity is very important. He goes there every year.


    "It''s not the he family''s father and son who went to find Qi Laosi, but Qi Laosi went to find he Mingxuan." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The time is right.


    Gu Qingzhou took the information and pondered for a long time.


    It happened that Si Xingyu called her.


    She also told Si Xingpei about it.


    "You''ve been tired of such a small matter for a long time. Qingzhou, you didn''t do that before. Just use a trick to catch Xue Ying and interrogate her." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "..... she is a bit like Er Bao. I suspect she is er Bao''s mother. Moreover, master Qi is afraid to take revenge for the destruction of his family. This matter has absolutely something to do with he Mingxuan.


    The old stories of 20 years ago are difficult to check. Once they scare the snake, they can''t find anything. I want to find master Qi. If he really has any grievances, I want to decide for him.


    I couldn''t help him before, but now I can. Since you want to be the master, you can''t disturb Xue Ying and let her take precautions. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary said, "can I send someone to check for you?"


    "I''ll call Zhang Longtou tomorrow morning and ask him for help." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary said no more.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou went to see Er Bao.


    Er Bao has fallen asleep.


    The next day, when Gu Qingzhou got up early, he called Zhang Geng and asked him to check what was wrong with the he family and their son and where they went during the economic seminar.


    Zhang Geng is happy to help you with this little favor.


    He was about to hang up when Zhang Xinmei grabbed the phone.


    "Ugly woman, I''m going to see you." Zhang Xinmei said, "have you become ugly again recently?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you say I''m ugly every day. Of course I''m even uglier."


    Zhang Xinmei was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Zhang Xinmei replied angrily, "you''re teasing me."


    "Good, don''t run around. I haven''t had time to play with you lately." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After that, she hung up the phone. Zhang Xinmei was still so angry that her nose was crooked that she thought Gu Qingzhou had treated him as a child.


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Zhang called Gu Qingzhou: "Xinmei went to Yuecheng with her entourage."


    Zhang Xinmei still came.


    Gu Qingzhou had nothing to do with the child.


    She sent someone to meet Zhang Xinmei at the railway station.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xinmei will arrive. Because Gu Qingzhou didn''t pick him up, he was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his hair: "aren''t you afraid to take your entourage alone?"


    Zhang Xinmei said angrily, "why should I be afraid? I don''t have to take my mother with me."


    He also gave Gu Qingzhou a lot of jewelry.


    Er Bao liked Zhang Xinmei very much. They fell in love with each other at first sight and soon became warm.


    "You pull up that tree." Zhang Xinmei pointed to a big tree and said to ER Bao.


    Er Bao is simple and simple. Come forward and pull it out.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately stopped him and said to Zhang Xinmei, "it''s not easy for a tree to grow so big. Just pull it out? If you die again, I''ll hit you p shares!"


    Zhang Xinmei nervously covered the P shares, only feeling that Gu Qingzhou''s words were vulgar and hateful.


    If she really beat him, the reputation of the ninth master would be ruined. He is not a child.


    "You, you!" Zhang Xinmei raised her finger and looked at the boat for a long time. "I don''t have the same experience as you!"


    Er Bao smiles and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Finally, Zhang Xinmei asked Er Bao to pick up the lion at the door, which proved that Er Bao had infinite power.


    Gu Qingzhou is unable to hold his forehead.


    Zhang Xinmei took a fancy to ER Bao. Just like the wolf last time, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "I like him and give him to me."


    Gu Qingzhou''s rudeness to Zhang Xinmei is always very gentle.


    "Go away," she said with a faint smile


    Zhang Xinmei was half angry again.


    After making a fuss for a while, Gu Qingzhou said, "shall I take you to eat delicious food in the evening?"


    Zhang Xinmei hesitated: "can I drink?"


    "You can drink some." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei snorted: "then I''ll give you a noodles. Where to eat? Lead the way."


    Er Bao said, "food club, food club!"


    Gu Qingzhou took him to the restaurant last time. He liked it very much.


    Zhang Xinmei asked, "what kind of food club?"


    "Yuecheng has many food clubs, among which Dexing food club and Dayue food club are the best." Gu Qingzhou said, "last time we went to Dexing restaurant."


    "Then go to Dayue this time." Zhang Xinmei said.


    After that, Zhang Xinmei said to ER Bao again, "little fool, what do you like to eat?"


    Gu Qingzhou pinches Zhang Xinmei''s ear.


    Zhang Xinmei was picked up by Gu Qingzhou. She was ashamed, angry and painful. She shouted, "smelly woman, you are not allowed to mention my ears. Let go!"


    "Then don''t call Er Bao a little fool!" Gu Qingzhou said, "remember?"


    Zhang Xinmei shouted, "you, you can''t be the Lord of the Lord. You can call as you like!"


    Gu Qingzhou lifted the boat harder.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it doesn''t have face!


    Zhang Xinmei thinks she is a beast. Although she is a minor, she is also fierce. She can''t be carried by a woman like a cat. It''s too embarrassing!


    "You let go!" Zhang Xinmei blushed with anger. "Just don''t shout."


    Gu Qingzhou let him go.


    He covered his ears and muttered, "he''s a little fool!"


    His ears were pinched red by Gu Qingzhou. He was unhappy all the way and kept saying that Gu Qingzhou didn''t give him face.


    Gu Qingzhou held back his smile and asked him, "how do you earn face?"


    Zhang Xinmei thought carefully and said, "kiss me!"


    He learned it from others.


    Every time those men say that, the woman''s family is half angry.


    He also wants to be angry with the boat.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    Zhang Xinmei was startled and hurried to hide next to her, clinging to the door and refusing to come over.


    "You take advantage of me! My conduct has been ruined by you. What a pure and clean man I am, you have ruined it all!" Zhang Xinmei was furious.


    He hasn''t reached the voice change period yet. His voice is crisp, and he speaks quickly and urgently. His little white jade face is all red and very cute.


    Gu Qingzhou''s stomach aches with laughter.


    "I kissed you with my lips before. Your ice and jade are long gone." Gu Qingzhou laughed out of breath.


    Zhang Xinmei was stunned.


    He was stunned and seemed to have forgotten it. After Gu Qingzhou said, he remembered again. The whole person was bad.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Qingzhou wanted to hold Xinmei''s hand and was thrown away by him.


    Zhang Xinmei herself entered the gate of the hotel.


    Gu Qingzhou took the next step.


    "Gu Qingzhou!" There''s a man behind her. Call her that.


    Gu Qingzhou is slightly stunned. No one has called her that for a long time. People in Yuecheng call her Mrs. Shao.


    She looked back and saw a tall man standing in the bright lights. He was dressed in a well cut suit, with a cold expression and a handsome face.


    He stood in the dim light.


    Gu Qingzhou sees him and he Sishao.


    Her fingers curled up and frowned deeply.


    What a dead man!

 Chapter 579

    He chenjing called him by name.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were deep, his face was white and covered with a layer of frost.


    He chenjing is very rude.


    "It''s really fate to meet here by chance." He chenjing came over with no expression on his face, but the emotion in the bottom of his eyes was flowing slowly.


    He didn''t smile. His whole face was still cold, but some happiness penetrated out clearly.


    He was very happy to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was cold: "he Sishao, please pay attention to your words. If you hear that again, I''ll sue you for molestation."


    He chenjing was unmoved.


    His attitude is cold. Although his words are eager, outsiders can''t feel his Meng Lang at all.


    Gu Qingzhou beat and scolded him for this, but she was narcissistic.


    His high cold is his excellent protective color.


    If he hadn''t been outspoken in the bamboo forest, Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to guess that he was thinking about her.


    "I''m sorry, my words are inappropriate." He chenjing said, his expression was inconvenient, and his expression relaxed again.


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his mind.


    Since the other party dealt with her in a constant way, so could she.


    "Just know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she turned and walked in.


    He chenjing said, "I didn''t eat either. I wonder if I have the honor to share the table with you?"


    Without outsiders present, he resolutely refused to call her "little lady". Gu Qingzhou is not the young lady of whose family. It is her wisdom and strategy that can add luster to her.


    He chenjing refused to insult her with other things.


    He even felt that she should not be trapped in the narrow title of "Mrs. Si Shao". She should have a more magnificent future.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou without hiding his appreciation for her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude is cold, arrogant and disgusting: "inconvenient."


    Then she turned and left.


    Zhang Xinmei waited for a long time.


    He stretched out his head and looked over. Seeing he chenjing, he was immediately unhappy.


    The child''s judgment is amazing. He judges people by their appearance. He feels that he chenjing is too decent and beautiful. He is likely to rob the boat with him and be angry immediately.


    "Somebody, go and cut his tongue and don''t allow him to talk to my lady again." Zhang Xinmei ordered her entourage.


    Gu Qingzhou heard it.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of making trouble?"


    Zhang Xinmei was very unhappy: "who told you to talk to others? If you make trouble, you also make trouble."


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his face: "be naughty and be careful to suffer losses."


    Having said that, Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop and let Zhang Xinmei''s entourage find he Si''s trouble.


    He si should learn a lesson.


    Gu Qingzhou took his two children and sat down in Yajian.


    Zhang xinmeili ordered: Babao duck, crystal shrimp, braised meat, sweet and sour steak, grape fish, steamed crab, fried eel shreds and steamed bass.


    In addition, I ordered many small dishes.


    Gu Qingzhou watched him order all his signature dishes and said with a smile, "can you finish eating?"


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at her and felt her rustic: "eating is tasting the taste. If you eat all of it, are you a pig?"


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand and pinched his face.


    "Make cheap food." Gu Qingzhou road.


    However, there are two treasures. He can eat the double of Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Xinmei. He doesn''t worry about wasting too much.


    Waiting to serve, Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom of the restaurant is in the backyard on the first floor, with a special small room.


    Gu Qingzhou saw he chenjing when he came out of the bathroom.


    He was straightening his skirt and came from the side. Behind him was Zhang Xinmei''s entourage, who was beaten black and blue.


    Gu Qingzhou steps slightly.


    He chenjing moved his hands and feet. There was a red tide after exercise on his face, and his hair was messy. It seemed to melt the surface of the iceberg and show some vitality.


    He raised his eyes and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    "... next time you want to clean me up, send someone who is more powerful. Don''t beg for mercy after three or two times." He chenjing whispered, neither arrogant nor compromise, still so calm.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers curled up slightly.


    "Can you talk in private?" He chenjing said, "I have something to tell you."


    Gu Qingzhou straightened his mind and said, "he Sishao, tell my adjutant what you want."


    She turned to go.


    He chenjing said, "I want to be your boyfriend. Can I tell your adjutant about it?"


    When he spoke, he was still serious, and his eyes were especially serious. He didn''t mean to make fun of him at all.


    Gu Qingzhou is furious.


    Anger burned all over her chest, and she wanted to shoot this guy.


    However, calm and angry, Gu Qingzhou will suffer.


    She forcibly suppressed her impulse and said softly, "he Sishao, this is the third time you have deliberately molested. I think I can confirm that you are provoking the military government. Now that you have left the afternoon, I will take it."


    "No, I don''t mean to be provocative." He chenjing said, his attitude was very serious, and his dark pupil could reflect the shadow of Gu Qingzhou. "Times have changed. Many men are married and still looking for girlfriends outside. Why can''t you find a boyfriend?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She met such a person for the first time. He seemed to want to be a lover for Gu Qingzhou.


    Most men care about dignity. He chenjing is so rebellious that Gu Qingzhou has never heard of.


    Sure enough, the world is full of wonders!


    "Are you shameless?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him. "Does your father know?"


    He chenjing said, "that''s not true. There is no barrier to love, but marriage is the cage of agreement. I pursue freedom and follow my heart. The woman I love is just married, that''s all."


    Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Perhaps this is the new western concept of freedom?


    Sacrifice others for freedom?


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is hairy. She can''t help thinking of Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang. Did they also promote love and sacrifice sun qiluo?


    Whether male or female, Gu Qingzhou hates to get involved in other people''s marriage.


    Her hatred of he chenjing added another layer.


    "He Sishao, I''m sorry I can''t agree. I think you''re immoral. Morally speaking, you''re a bad thief. You can''t go the way here. If you really admire me, I''m deeply ashamed." Gu Qingzhou spoke fiercely.


    Then she turned and left.


    He chenjing said behind his back, "the old-fashioned concept can''t trap people''s hearts. I believe you will come out slowly."


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fist.


    She returned to Yajian.


    As soon as I got to the door, I met Zhang Xinmei, who rushed out angrily.


    Zhang Xinmei snapped to Gu Qingzhou, "that guy dares to beat my entourage. I''m going to kill him!"


    After that, he bypassed Gu Qingzhou and hurried downstairs with his injured entourage and ER Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Tang Ping, the adjutant standing at the door: "go down and watch. Don''t let the ninth master suffer."


    Tang Pingdao is.

 Chapter 580

    When Zhang Xinmei chased down, he chenjing left the restaurant.


    Xu doesn''t want to hurt his harmony.


    Zhang Xinmei was furious.


    "I''ll give you the medical expenses. I''ll help you find the venue later. How about it?" Gu Qingzhou comforted him, "don''t be angry."


    He chenjing just said a few words to Gu Qingzhou. Zhang Xinmei asked her entourage to find trouble, and Gu Qingzhou acquiesced.


    As a result, the followers suffered a loss. They underestimated he chenjing''s ability.


    Now look for face, it seems that they are in the first place.


    "No, I haven''t suffered such a big loss!" Zhang Xinmei couldn''t bear it and struggled to find he chenjing.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him: "don''t you eat?"


    "No."


    "Do you want me and ER Bao to eat?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    He calmed down a bit.


    "Eat first, and then kill him." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Three people eat, Gu Qingzhou is absent-minded, and she seems to be thinking about something; Zhang Xinmei was angry for a while, but she was hungry and ate obediently.


    Er Bao wolfed down.


    A table full of dishes was swept half by Er Bao. As expected, there was not much left.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou took them to the circus again.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "it''s not as good as Shanghai."


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his face again: "you''re very impolite."


    Zhang Xinmei said coldly, "it''s just the truth. You like to listen to compliments."


    "Yes, I like listening. Please say more." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei looked away angrily.


    "...... When will I go back? I''ll go to find he." After Zhang Xinmei watched it for a few times, her freshness passed and she began to sit still.


    Gu Qingzhou is a meal in his heart.


    She asked Zhang Xinmei, "how do you know that man''s surname is he?"


    Zhang Xinmei was not present when she spoke to he chenjing.


    "He told my entourage." Zhang Xinmei said, "if you beat someone, you dare to report to yourself. I think he''s itchy."


    In the heart of Gu Qingzhou, a sharp light appeared.


    He chenjing is by no means a good person.


    Zhang Xinmei''s competitive heart will certainly be used by he chenjing.


    "I also feel his skin itchy. He is so arrogant that he just owes a call." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei was overjoyed: "exactly! Smelly woman, you are finally willing to speak for me, and I don''t care about your fault."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and gently touched his hair.


    When the three returned to the new house, Gu Qingzhou shouted to the adjutant, "take Jiuye and Erbao to the shooting range."


    Zhang Xinmei was overjoyed: "where is a shooting range?"


    I immediately forgot about revenge.


    "In the city." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei rubbed her hands and said to Gu Qingzhou, "smelly woman, I now admit that your Yuecheng is almost as fun as our Shanghai."


    I won''t eat at all.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Turning around, Gu Qingzhou told Tang Ping: "when you go to the shooting range, play some tricks to attract the attention of the ninth master."


    "Pattern?" Tang Ping speculated, "refers to the shooting method that makes the ninth master marvel?"


    "Yes, let him catch up and stimulate him with words. This will arouse his competitive heart. He has to win you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As a result, Zhang Xinmei has no trouble finding he chenjing today.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry." Tang Pingdao.


    Tang Ping led Zhang Xinmei and ER Bao to play. Hearing that it was shooting, Zhang Xinmei no longer had to take care of the light boat company and followed happily.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the station.


    She asked Yan Xinnong for a weapon: a grenade.


    The new German made grenade is very powerful and convenient. It can be carried with you.


    "Adoptive father, give me two boxes of grenades."


    Yan Xinnong frowned and wondered, "two boxes of Grenades can blow up a lot of places. Light boat, who are you trying to deal with? Talk well when you have something to do. Don''t use a knife or a gun."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "I don''t pay people. I deal with trees." Gu Qingzhou said, "adoptive father, don''t ask. Just give me the grenade. I''ll explain to you when it''s over."


    Yan Xinnong said, "be careful yourself."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong thought for a moment and then said, "light boat, don''t hurt people with grenades unless you have to. Now how many pairs of eyes are looking at you, you have to set an example."


    Yue Cheng now regards Gu Qingzhou as the first lady, and her every move will receive attention.


    The greater the attention, the louder the voice of public opinion, and there will be everything to say at that time.


    A small mistake will be magnified infinitely and lead to a storm of public opinion.


    "I know your adoptive father." Gu Qingzhou also straightened his face, "don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble."


    Yan Xinnong nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house with a box of grenades, and Zhang Xinmei also came back.


    "... sun Gu rode a horse and shot a gun, with ten rings of guns!" Zhang Xinmei exclaimed, "this is a sharpshooter, more powerful than our sharpshooters in Shanghai!"


    Zhang Xinmei admires talented people most.


    "Is adjutant sun so great?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Sun Yu is from Si Xingyao. All the people who can come to protect Gu Qingzhou are the elites carefully selected by Si Xingyao. How can we do without some excellent skills?


    "His name is sun Gu. You can''t just remember his last name, so you don''t respect him." Zhang Xinmei corrected Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    He thought the word "adjutant Guang" was too light on Sun Gu.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I remember."


    After playing all day, Zhang Xinmei is also a little tired.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to take him down to take a bath. Just after washing, he came out with a bath towel. Gu Qingzhou went over and wanted to wipe his hair.


    It didn''t matter that Zhang Xinmei asked the servant to serve. Seeing Gu Qingzhou, she was particularly uncomfortable and said, "go out first!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and retreated to the door for a while.


    When Zhang Xinmei changed the pajamas prepared by Gu Qingzhou for him, Gu Qingzhou came in.


    "I''ll wipe your hair." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei gave her a handkerchief.


    Gu Qingzhou took it in his hand and said to Zhang Xinmei, "Xinmei, I want to do a dangerous thing. Maybe I need your help."


    Zhang Xinmei immediately patted her chest: "I''m not afraid of danger. Men just want to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan for women. I''ll help you do whatever you say."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Zhang Xinmei will grow up in the future. Coaxing women must be a unique means.


    Gu Qingzhou was very moved by these words.


    "Well, I''ll rely on the ninth master." Gu Qingzhou said, "however, the ninth master must protect himself in order to protect me."


    Zhang Xinmei nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou told Zhang Xinmei all her thoughts.


    What Zhang Xinmei has to do is comply with he chenjing''s provocation and pretend to be deceived.


    "... I''ll let Tang Ping take someone to follow you. You can walk sideways." Gu Qingzhou said, "if anything happens, don''t be afraid."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m not afraid."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, we have an appointment! You also promise me that everything will be arranged by adjutant Tang."


    Zhang Xinmei nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou told him that he must not risk himself. Everything should be arranged by her.


    Zhang Xinmei was unhappy: "I''m so wordy. I''m not a child!"

 Chapter 581

    Gu Qingzhou talked to Zhang Xinmei for a while. Zhang Xinmei suddenly said, "is it going to rain?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked out of the window.


    The wind was blowing in the afternoon.


    She helped Zhang Xinmei close the window and said, "it should rain. The weather is not very good today."


    Zhang Xinmei looked a little nervous.


    He hesitated and asked Gu Qingzhou, "will it thunder?"


    "No, it''s almost late September. The thunderstorm season has long passed." Gu Qingzhou said, laughing at Zhang Xinmei, "are you afraid of thunder?"


    Zhang Xinmei immediately raised her chest: "Hu, nonsense, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Gu Qingzhou held back his smile.


    She looked out of her eyes. It shouldn''t thunder.


    "Yes, yes, Zhang Jiuye is the most powerful man in the world. He is not afraid of anything." Gu Qingzhou said, and then touched his hair. "It''s almost dry. Go to bed later."


    Zhang Xinmei nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "do you want me to accompany you for a while?"


    "Rare who?" Zhang Xinmei hummed, "if you have to be here, I''ll try my best."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll be shameless."


    Zhang Xinmei scoffed and didn''t drive away Gu Qingzhou.


    Not long after I sat down, the sound of rain hitting the window lattice outside the window was like big beads falling on a jade plate. It was very noisy.


    The rain slowly increased, mixed with a flash of lightning.


    Zhang Xinmei suddenly looked tense.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you really afraid of thunder?"


    Unexpectedly, such a fearless devil is afraid of thunder.


    Where did this leave a psychological shadow?


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you''re afraid, will you go to bed with me?"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m not afraid..."


    The last word is obviously lack of confidence.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t try to be brave. It scares you. Everyone is afraid. I used to be especially afraid of blood."


    "That''s you, I''m not afraid!" Zhang Xinmei insisted.


    After that, he drove Gu Qingzhou away.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his room. Seeing that the rain is getting heavier, Gu Qingzhou calls Mulan and Dushan to his room.


    She lay down and listened to the rain outside the window.


    He fell asleep in a daze. In the middle of the night, Gu Qingzhou heard someone knocking at the door.


    It was a fist that hit the door.


    At the same time, Zhang Xinmei''s voice changed tone: "smelly woman, smelly woman, open the door."


    Gu Qingzhou got up.


    When she opened the room, Zhang Xinmei jumped into her arms and hugged her tightly, refusing to let go.


    Gu Qingzhou gently stroked her back: "not afraid, not afraid, there is me."


    Then she lit the light.


    She asked Zhang Xinmei to sit down. In the light, Zhang Xinmei''s face turned a little white.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go to bed and lie down. Don''t freeze you."


    This season is not very cold, but Zhang Xinmei is obviously shivering.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but coax him to lie down first.


    "You... You sleep with me. When it''s thunder, my mother sleeps with me." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Just here, a flash of lightning cut through the dark night sky and made the twigs of the window like ghosts, desperately waving their thin arms.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately pulled over the quilt and covered her head.


    She was shivering in the quilt.


    She went to bed.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately grabbed the straw and buried herself in Gu Qingzhou''s arms.


    He hooped Gu Qingzhou''s waist.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Gu Qingzhou stroked his back.


    Under the appeasement of Gu Qingzhou, Zhang Xinmei gradually calmed down for a few minutes.


    But when there was another lightning, he trembled.


    An hour later, Zhang Xinmei slowly fell asleep, and Gu Qingzhou also fell asleep.


    The rain didn''t stop until dawn.


    Washed by the heavy rain, the ridges and treetops in the distance show new colors, all the dust is washed away, and the world takes on a new look.


    Zhang Xinmei woke up first.


    What he touched his eyes was his slender jaw. First, he was stunned; Looking up again, I saw the ugly woman''s face.


    Her hair was spread out between the banquet, setting off a small face as white as jade.


    She slept peacefully and her face was soft.


    Zhang Xinmei was so embarrassed that she immediately woke up Gu Qingzhou: "you, you sleep in my bed! You have ruined my innocence!"


    He almost jumped up.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly opened his eyes in the noise.


    Seeing Zhang Xinmei, she smiled first: "silly child, this is my room!"


    Zhang Xinmei was stunned again.


    Then he remembered the lightning and thunder last night, when he was scared to death.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xinmei''s face turned red, turned and rushed back to his room.


    What a shame!


    The majestic ninth Master Zhang was known by the smelly woman that he was afraid of thunder!


    I have no face to see anyone.


    Zhang Xinmei covers her head and wants to hide herself. She doesn''t want to see Gu Qingzhou at all.


    Then he heard Gu Qingzhou standing on the stairs and ringing the bell to call the servant.


    "Go and dress the ninth master." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately went to lock the door.


    Obviously, it was a small matter, but he was stunned. He hurried to Gu Qingzhou to flirt with him.


    He dressed himself, dawdled and made countless self comforts for himself, and then went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao had already sat down at the table. Zhang Xinmei also came over and wanted to sit on the chair smartly, but he didn''t expect that the Secretary''s chair was relatively high and couldn''t sit at all.


    So, with a little hand support, the handsome ninth Master Zhang climbed onto the chair like a child and put on a solemn and square face.


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "drink milk?"


    "No, children drink milk!" Zhang Xinmei said loudly.


    Er Bao was holding a glass of milk. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to drink or put it. He hesitated in his hand.


    "Just you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "really don''t drink?"


    "No!" Zhang Xinmei is very backbone.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have the same experience as him.


    Zhang Xinmei was uncomfortable all morning. Seeing that her entourage was still swollen in the morning, Zhang Xinmei decided to go to he chenjing to settle accounts.


    He first wrote a post and asked someone to give it to he chenjing. In the name of Zhang Jiuye, he made an appointment with he chenjing to the teahouse. This is the most direct way to make an appointment.


    "Young lady, do you want to send it to he Sishao?" Tang Ping asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "send it off."


    He chenjing told Zhang Xinmei''s entourage his name in the hope that Zhang Xinmei would fall into the trap.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou will take the plan.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to know what he chenjing relies on for his boldness!


    "The bamboo forest of he''s family is very strange. This may be one of the dependencies of he chenjing." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    So Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant sent Zhang Xinmei''s challenge to he''s house.


    Received the congratulatory message from chenjing.


    On his always cold face, the iceberg melted a little, and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    "The ninth young master of Zhangjia, this weight is very good." He chenjing said to himself.


    Gu Qingzhou is very resistant to him now. He knows the reason: she doesn''t know his ability yet. She just thinks he is an ordinary person and thinks he is a toad and wants to eat swan meat. Well, let her see it!


    She will surrender!

 Chapter 582

    The rain in the morning stopped at eight o''clock.


    After stopping, the dark clouds dispersed and the scorching sun smiled.


    The blue sky is cloudless, and the sun is warm and bright, sprinkled on the autumn chrysanthemum in the corner. The yellow and white autumn chrysanthemums bloom in succession. Bathed in the warm sun, they are more colorful.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched himself.


    There is the fragrance of soil after the rain.


    "Your three delicacies porridge is not delicious." Zhang Xinmei is picky.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows: "do you still eat?"


    Looking back, he asked Er Bao, "is the porridge delicious?"


    Er Bao nodded hurriedly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "look, I like Er Bao!"


    Zhang Xinmei is angry.


    After arriving at Yuecheng, Zhang Jiuye, like a tiger with sharp teeth pulled out, suddenly became a helpless cat and let Gu Qingzhou pinch flat and round.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the prospect washed after the rain. Everywhere showed a new look. Even the withered and yellow leaves were washed yellow and bright.


    The air in late autumn is light and slightly cool.


    Gu Qingzhou''s recent bad mood has lightened with the high sky.


    The man sent by Zhang Xinmei to send "the afternoon of war" to he chenjing came back soon.


    He chenjing also sent a servant to personally convey his words.


    "Si Shao said that he has a good manor. The fish in the pond are fat, the lotus roots are fresh and tender, and there are fat pheasants, ducks and rabbits in the mountains. I wonder if master Zhang will dare to wait a while?" Said the servant.


    Zhang Xinmei snorted coldly, "don''t do this. Deceive me into the wilderness. Can I have it? Can you coax the children?"


    Isn''t he chenjing just treating Zhang Jiushao as a child?


    Besides, Zhang Jiuye has just turned ten. What is it if he is not a child?


    "Four little dare not deceive the ninth master, but the place is very good, you can eat and play, and there is a big place to compete." The servant hurried.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly and nodded without trace.


    manor?


    She''d love to see it.


    "Master Qi went to Shanghai to find the he family and his son, and then disappeared. If he was kidnapped by the he family, where would it be better to hide?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She thought, and wanted to go to the so-called manor of he chenjing.


    "If you dare to invite Xin Mei, naturally you are inviting me. Since you are inviting me, you must show off. This manor must be explored." Gu Qingzhou made up his mind.


    She looked at Zhang Xinmei with a smile and said nothing.


    Zhang Xinmei understood it.


    Looking back, Zhang Xinmei said to the servant of the he family: "go and tell the shit he Si that the ninth master should be invited by him! When will he leave?"


    "It may be a little late today. How about the fourth young man coming to pick you up in person early tomorrow morning?" The servant smiled and said to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing the flattery on the servant''s face, Zhang Xinmei remembered that her entourage was beaten by he chenjing and was immediately unbalanced.


    Zhang Xinmei pointed to the servant and said to Tang Ping, "go and beat this man up. Last time he si dared to beat my entourage, I''ll beat him too."


    The servant of the he family was so frightened that he knelt down: "please spare your life, Ninth master."


    Tang Ping looked at the boat because it was ugly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you really have the ability to fight between the two countries, you should vent your anger on his master and argue with a servant. It''s not true."


    Zhang Xinmei listened to her very much.


    "Well, I''ll spare you. I''m not as mean as your master!" Zhang Xinmei said.


    After the servant left, Gu Qingzhou immediately called Tang Ping.


    She assigned the task.


    Zhang Xinmei followed her and immediately understood when she watched her make such a big fuss.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "he likes you, doesn''t he?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "many people will do things in the name of liking. He si likes probably the person he fantasizes about."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "he imposed his fantasy on you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was pleased and touched his little face: "exactly."


    Zhang Xinmei was very dissatisfied with Gu Qingzhou''s action, because it was adults teasing children.


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou, Zhang Xinmei asked, "does he want you to be a wife?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou wants to explain.


    She is Si Mu''s wife. Although they have divorced, outsiders don''t know.


    "You are the wife of the man before, I know." Zhang Xinmei said.


    He saw Si Mu''s and gave him his gun. At that time, Si Mu was half angry.


    "You can''t be the wife of two people at the same time. Will he be your aunt?" Zhang Xinmei asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    After laughing, she suddenly stopped laughing.


    She changed her mind. If he chenjing is a woman and Gu Qingzhou is a man, he chenjing''s entanglement will certainly work.


    On Si mu, a beautiful and cold woman rejected the pursuit of countless people and favored Si mu. She was born in a noble family. Knowing that Si Mu could not marry her, she also offered to be an "aunt". She only wanted love, not fame. Men will be grateful.


    But what about the man''s wife?


    "... I hate people who use love as a pretext to get involved in other people''s marriages. I hate both men and women." Gu Qingzhou said to Zhang Xinmei, "so I''m very sick of he chenjing."


    The topic began. Gu Qingzhou was surrounded by no one but Zhang Xinmei.


    Knowing that Zhang Xinmei didn''t understand, she confided: "now there are many women who have read foreign books for a few days. They claim to rob other people''s men for love, but put the old-fashioned wife in the most embarrassing position."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "are you the wife of the old school?"


    Three years ago, Gu Qingzhou was a country girl who was proficient in medicine and learned Western learning. If it''s old school, she must be the oldest one.


    "I am." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei reached out and touched her face, just as she touched him, and said, "don''t be sad. If others are bad to you, I will hurt you."


    His hands are small and soft, even a little child''s frankincense.


    Gu Qingzhou nearly burst into tears.


    Zhang Xinmei asked her again, "did he bully you last time?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Okay, why did you talk about that again?


    "Don''t you like iron pimples?" asked Zhang Xinmei. "Are you still angry?"


    "Well, still angry." Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath. "When this time is over, I''ll tell him."


    Zhang Xinmei said loudly.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered something. Thriller asked Zhang Xinmei, "did you tell your mother about it?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Zhang Xinmei was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t say it in the future, you know?" Gu Qingzhou held his hand.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "don''t worry, I love you most. If you don''t let me say it, I''ll never say it."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded vigorously.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early and arranged for ER Bao and Zhang Xinmei to have breakfast. Then he said to ER Bao, "Er Bao, you go to play with your senior sister today."


    "OK." Er Bao is very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to change Er Bao''s suit and shoes, and dressed him up like a little Chloe, very fashionable. Er Bao is not beautiful. Such a dress looks like a young master.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles.


    Er Bao is still greedy for the adjutants'' military uniforms. Touching the soft silk fabric of his suit, er Bao was not happy.


    Out of the door, the car was waiting at the door.


    Before dawn, a golden soul rose in the eastern sky. The rising sun dispelled the darkness and spread the light, which also felt a little warm on the body.


    He chenjing''s car has arrived.


    He got out of the car, looked at Gu Qingzhou and asked, "are you going too?"


    He used "you" to refer to the canoe, as if they were closely related.


    Without other important people present, he chenjing would never call Gu Qingzhou "little lady".


    Gu Qingzhou looks gentle and gentle. If she deceives her and thinks she''s just a pretty girl, she will die without a whole body.


    He chenjing is proud to know Gu Qingzhou.


    "Master Zhang Jiu is my guest and a child. I should accompany him." When Gu Qingzhou spoke, there was no goodwill or malice in his voice, that is, he talked plainly without emotion.


    He chenjing naturally knows, otherwise he wouldn''t invite Zhang Xinmei.


    "I see." He chenjing road. He looked cold, but there was a smile, fleeting from the corners of his lips.


    He doesn''t like to laugh, but he can show joy to Gu Qingzhou alone.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression remained unchanged.


    "He Sishao, it''s not convenient to go out together. Why don''t you go first and leave an address for us." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Go out of the city from the south to Qiaotou town of Zhujiaqiao. Stop and my servant will lead the way. Next is the path." He chenjing road.


    He is so talkative that he just doesn''t want to annoy Gu Qingzhou and ruin today''s invitation.


    He wants to show her what he can do.


    Compared with Si mu, who has a family background, he chenjing is more worthy of taking care of the light boat. Like Gu Qingzhou, he has the same ability and makes achievements by himself.


    He chenjing lacks a chance. Otherwise, he can become famous like Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has good luck.


    "Four young people first." Gu Qingzhou''s bright eyes are quiet, like dark gemstones, full of tenderness.


    He chenjing nodded.


    He looked at Xin Mei again.


    Zhang Xinmei snorted coldly, "you''re so ugly. I''ll give you a better insight today."


    He chenjing''s expression remained unchanged, without smile or anger, and nodded slightly.


    Zhang Xinmei raised his face.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and touched Zhang Xinmei''s head.


    After he chenjing left, Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutants to drive out all the cars.


    She brought a total of eight adjutants.


    Each adjutant carries four grenades, and Gu Qingzhou himself carries two.


    "Canoe, how do we deal with him?" Zhang Xinmei turned and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    He has always called her "ugly woman" and "smelly woman". Why is she called a canoe today?


    "What do you call my name?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you call it a canoe?" Zhang Xinmei wondered, "why can''t I call?"


    Mrs. Zhang has been calling for light boats and light boats. Zhang Xinmei has already remembered it, but she didn''t say it.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei asked, "how do we clean up the ugly man surnamed he?"

 Chapter 583

    How to clean up he si?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "the most brutal way is to beat him."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "this is good. I like to beat people! Light boat, you are very popular with me."


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his ear: "no big or small, did you call the Qingzhou?"


    "What''s my name?"


    "My name is aunt Qingzhou." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes. Maybe he turned too hard, and his eyes almost fell into his eyelids. Gu Qingzhou saw his whole white eyes.


    "Don''t push your nose on your face." Zhang Xinmei was unhappy. "I don''t even say you''re ugly."


    "I''m not ugly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her carefully.


    She is not a round face, nor does she have very big eyes. She is different from Zhang Xinmei''s mother and sister, so she is still ugly.


    Even if she is ugly, Zhang Xinmei doesn''t feel sick.


    How tolerant he is.


    "Ugliness is all right. I don''t dislike it." Zhang Xinmei was comforting and patted Gu''s boat on the back of her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was very good, and ER Bao giggled.


    Soon we arrived at the place. When we reached the Zhujia bridge, the servants of the he family waited and led them to the path.


    The path is bumpy. No matter how good the tire leather of the car is, it can''t stand the potholes on the path.


    Only Zhang Dongdian and Xinbao sit down.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Xinmei scolded in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this section of the road is not easy to walk. Are you going to throw up?"


    "No, sir." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Gu Qingzhou said this, but he wanted to vomit. For a moment, Zhang Xinmei didn''t know whether she should hate Lu or Gu Qingzhou.


    Finally arrived at the gate of the Grange.


    The field is wide and paved with fine sand. There is a huge archway with a high gatehouse.


    He chenjing is waiting at the door.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived, his eyebrows were slightly raised; When he looked after the eight adjutants behind the boat, the corners of his lips were slightly tilted and had a faint arc.


    "Fight in groups?" He chenjing said in his heart, "how dare you bring so many people!"


    However, the more people, the better. In this way, Gu Qingzhou can know how powerless she is in front of he chenjing.


    The more adjutants, the more they can prove he chenjing''s ability, and he is happy.


    "Master Zhang, please!" He chenjing road.


    Zhang Xinmei twisted her eyebrows and looked at Er Bao.


    Er Bao picked him up, so he could see him at the same level as he chenjing.


    When he chenjing thought he was going to say something, he suddenly waved and punched him heavily on the front of the door.


    The blood immediately flowed out.


    Zhang Xinmei found the right opportunity and made a quick move.


    "Remember, I''m not a young master, but a ninth master!" Zhang Xinmei shouted a warning and wanted to fight again.


    He chenjing pinched his fist.


    The servants of the he family also gathered around.


    The aides of Gu Qingzhou also gathered around.


    Before entering the door, the two sides fought against maimang, and there was a conflict, and no one was willing to give in.


    Gu Qingzhou had a good time and looked at them.


    He chenjing was hit on his nose by Zhang Xinmei. His nose was sour and painful. It took a long time to stop the blood, which made him very embarrassed.


    "... I invited Mr. Zhang Jiuye to come today to clear up the hatchet." He si stabilized his mind and his voice was buzzing, "I hit your entourage and you hit me. How about we reconcile temporarily?"


    Zhang Xinmei snorted coldly.


    He chenjing said, "later, I''ll arrange a banquet and pour wine to make amends for the ninth master. What does the ninth master think?"


    "That''s pretty much the same." Zhang Xinmei hummed and patted Er Bao on the head.


    Er Bao put him down.


    Zhang Xinmei was manly and took the lead in.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    He chenjing''s nosebleed stopped, but the pain of his nose greatly reduced his natural and unrestrained image.


    He pinched his nose and tried to maintain his demeanor.


    However, Zhang Xinmei''s punch swept him to the ground.


    Zhang Xinmei doesn''t know martial arts, but she can shoot very fast. No one can match this. He can even take the gun of the supervisor''s army.


    He chenjing was not vigilant. Second, he was not as fast as Zhang Xinmei. He got a solid blow. But the bridge of the nose is crisp and soft. This fist is powerful.


    "What a..." He chenjing''s iceberg heart was burned by anger.


    He stabilized his mind and followed the people into the gate of the manor.


    There are many kinds of bamboo here.


    When I entered the door, there were bamboo forests everywhere.


    Planting bamboo also has a good economic income. There are markets for bamboo shoots, bamboo poles, bamboo leaves and bamboo Ru. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with planting bamboo here, just like other manors.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at it.


    The more you go inside, the more chaotic the bamboo forest is, and the smaller the road is, the more complicated it is.


    At one corner, a small door opened on a rockery wall.


    The small door is narrow and requires people to bend down before they can enter.


    The adjutant at the front stopped and asked, "where is this?"


    The servant of the he family said, "go ahead, only 100 meters away, and you''ll reach the main hall."


    Zhang Xinmei shouted behind her back, "go, what are you waiting for!"


    The adjutant turned back and asked Gu Qingzhou, "look, madam..."


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw he chenjing not far behind her.


    He chenjing said, "it doesn''t hurt to go straight."


    Gu Qingzhou turned to the Deputy official and said, "haven''t you heard that? The owner said so. Go straight to it. It''s all right."


    The Deputy official is.


    The servant went first and the leading adjutant followed.


    Then, Zhang Xinmei and ER Bao entered the narrow corridor one after another.


    After two more adjutants, it''s Gu Qingzhou''s turn.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou found that he chenjing had walked behind her and left her other two adjutants last.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved: "four young, please first."


    He si still pinched his nose. Inside the blue gray suit was a snow-white Satin shirt. The blood swam in the white shirt to form a bright flower.


    His indifference remained unchanged.


    Hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, he nodded slightly and entered the corridor.


    Gu Qingzhou paused a little.


    She looked at the adjutant behind her and said, "follow me closely. Once there is an accident, remember what I said before."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou stooped slightly and entered the corridor.


    The corridor is neither wide nor deep from the outside, and the light on the opposite side can pass through.


    Gu Qingzhou stooped down to enter and knew that he was wrong.


    The corridor is very wide and deep. There is an electric light in the middle, emitting a faint white light.


    Gu Qingzhou could not help walking towards the electric light. When he got under the electric light, he found that there was a folded surface hanging from one side. At the end of the folding surface, light came through.


    She walked over and walked out of the corridor.


    There are still bamboo forests around, but the road is much wider.


    Bamboo is dense and straight, with luxuriant green leaves.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around, only he chenjing stood on the path. The sun shone on his face. Although the bridge of his nose was a little swollen, it still couldn''t hide his style.


    From this point of view, he is a handsome and cold man.


    However, after Gu Qingzhou waited for a moment, he still couldn''t see the two adjutants behind him coming.


    She knew something had happened to her.


    "Where''s my adjutant?" She asked.


    Although he asked, his tone was not anxious, as if he had asked a trivial matter.


    "They won''t bother." He chenjing road. He spoke with a slight nasal sound, which made his voice more mellow and pleasant.


    He was sure that there was a faint brilliance in his eyes, which reflected the treacherous blood flower on his collar, and his face was particularly evil.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately turned around and went to the corridor.


    The people in front are gone, and the people behind can''t get out. There is a great problem in this corridor.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the corridor, followed by he chenjing.


    When she returned, she found that what she came out was not the original way.


    She was stunned.


    "Is it fun?" Behind him, he chenjing asked calmly.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately pulled out the gun at his waist and pointed to him, "do you think it''s fun?"


    He chenjing is not afraid.


    He raised his hands. "Take it easy, I didn''t do anything."


    "Where are my people?" Gu Qingzhou asked in a deep voice.


    He chenjing said, "you have two choices. Either you look around in the bamboo forest to show your ability, or you follow me quietly and be my guest to see my ability. Which one do you choose?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    She bit her lower lip. When she raised her eyes, the mood at the bottom of her eyes was a little soft. Without the previous cruelty, she said, "I want to see your ability."


    An unexpected answer.


    He chenjing''s smile on his lips provoked him. He paused for a second or two and slowly dispersed again.


    "Tell me the secret of this corridor first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He chenjing took her back to the corridor.


    Through the corridor, this time I came out again, but it was not the bamboo forest before.


    It''s a very short corridor. There''s such a big mystery in it!


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, there is a large open space surrounded by bamboo. There is a small house relying on bamboo.


    The house is also made of bamboo.


    "Please." He chenjing leads the way.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at the back of his eyes. Everything was very strange. If he was deeply trapped in it, he couldn''t run out at all.


    How strange the design here is!


    No wonder he chenjing wanted to invite her. It turned out that he was showing off his ability.


    "It''s amazing." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    He chenjing said, "it''s ridiculous." Completely calm.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him into the bamboo house.


    The room was well lit and tasteful. The room is not big, just a table and countless tools.


    "Tea, please." He chenjing personally takes care of the boat to pour tea.


    The tea poured out is fragrant and hot.


    It means that the servant came to serve.


    However, Gu Qingzhou didn''t see any servants at all.


    She picked up her tea and took a sip.


    He chenjing also picked up tea.


    "This is what I saw." He chenjing said, "this is just an experiment. I will promote it in the future and it may be very popular."


    "Really good skill." Gu Qingzhou said, "is this a lost strange array?"


    He chenjing didn''t answer.


    "I invited you here today just to show you. How about my last proposal?" He chenjing asked.


    "What proposal?"


    "I''ll be your boyfriend." He chenjing said, "I hope to have a relationship with you."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, just stay here for a few more days." He chenjing put down the tea.


    "How many days?"


    "Stay until you promise." He chenjing road.

 Chapter 584

    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at the morning scene.


    He was born respectable and handsome, and was the darling of God in terms of appearance; He is also smart and can create such a magical place, which is even more extraordinary.


    Obviously so outstanding, why lose in morality?


    "It''s not true that a person has the ability to be honest. It''s not true that he has the ability to be honest." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She stood up.


    He chenjing fretted, just raised his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou condescended and looked at him: "he Si, I''ll shoot you now. Your parents dare not say a word."


    "Shoot me, how do you get out?" He chenjing was calm and drank half a mouthful of tea.


    The tea is fragrant. It''s very good today.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s not a strange array at all. It''s a maze."


    He chenjing took the hand of the tea cup and gave a slight meal.


    "... what you use is the stacking of architecture to create a Norda maze." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to go out. The easiest way is to blow up your maze."


    He chenjing suddenly raised his eyes.


    "How dare you?" He suddenly stood up and grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm. "Little girl, don''t be smart!"


    "Loosen!" Gu Qingzhou threw him hard.


    However, he realized the fun of struggling, leaned over emotionally and hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move, but put a gun against his waist: "he Si, the bullet has no eyes. Be careful!"


    He chenjing also felt it.


    He let go of his arm.


    He took Gu Qingzhou in his arms. Gu Qingzhou''s body is very soft, with the fragrance of roses, which is as beautiful as he imagined.


    He even stuck it to the side of her face, although it was only a second.


    Gu Qingzhou''s skin is soft.


    He chenjing thought that in the near future, she can be coquettish and angry under him, and her heart will be all hot.


    His breathing was slightly disordered.


    Gu Qingzhou wrung his eyebrows, and the mood at the bottom of his eyes surged and slowly returned to calm.


    "He Si, what you did today, I can''t kill you too much!" Gu Qingzhou pointed a gun at him.


    He chenjing revived, calmed his inner agitation and said, "kill me, how do you go out?"


    Gu Qingzhou is not worried about not going out. She is only worried about Zhang Xinmei.


    She''s waiting for the adjutant to signal her.


    Just then, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound.


    A loud noise exploded in the bamboo forest. The adjutant threw a grenade.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately left the bamboo house.


    He chenjing followed.


    He frowned deeply, wondering where the gunfire came from.


    Gu Qingzhou turned back and pointed his gun at he chenjing: "four young men, thank you for bringing me here, and thank you for showing off and letting me know the secret here."


    He Siwei was surprised.


    Know the secret here?


    What does she know?


    According to he Si, Gu Qingzhou knows nothing.


    "... isn''t it a maze?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "when I just asked, you admitted. Since it''s a maze, I know how to explode."


    Blow it up?


    He chenjing''s face turned white at this time.


    "If you dare to use guns here, you are not afraid to create panic. How can you explain?" He chenjing was eager. He was no longer calm, and his ice was colder.


    Once the artillery is fired, it will still be on such a large scale, and all villages will be disturbed. At that time, the people don''t know what to do. Rumors are everywhere and refugees are surging. How can the military government appease them?


    Gu Qingzhou dare to take such risks?


    "Gu Qingzhou, I know you are competitive, but don''t use weapons rashly." He chenjing said, "think about the consequences!"


    Then he came forward and tried to take the gun in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back and shot he chenjing in the thigh.


    He chenjing''s body suddenly fell to the ground.


    "He Si, I''ll give you a chance today. If you hit your main artery, God let you die; if not, you''ll get your life!" Gu Qingzhou looked at him coldly.


    He chenjing was so painful that golden flowers appeared in front of him. He covered his wound and convulsed all over.


    There was only gunfire in his ear.


    After a long time, he couldn''t believe that Gu Qingzhou dared to shoot him.


    Guns and guns are very far away from he chenjing. He thinks they are also very far away from Gu Qingzhou. After all, Gu Qingzhou is just a housewife with superior wisdom.


    Gu Qingzhou could not use such a crude weapon so naturally.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated Gu Qingzhou.


    No matter how complicated the maze is, it can''t stand the direct explosion of guns!


    He chenjing didn''t think so before, mainly because he thought it was impossible for someone to use guns to deal with him.


    He is not an unknown person. He is the son of mayor he!


    "You..." What does he chenjing want to say.


    Gu Qingzhou chose the right direction, took out a moment''s grenade from his coat pocket and threw it out.


    The bamboo forest suddenly blew a big hole.


    "You stop, you stop!" He chenjing''s voice and expression were fierce and endured the pain. He watched in horror as Gu Qingzhou threw a grenade and destroyed the most important part of his bamboo forest.


    He wanted to get up and stop Gu Qingzhou, but he saw Gu Qingzhou turn around and throw a grenade again.


    The bamboo forest blew up again.


    He chenjing bit his lip hard to resist the severe pain on his leg. He also pressed the wound hard, but the blood kept pouring out.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I''m going to the Nanjing Military Court to sue you. You tampered with weapons and destroyed my private industry!" He chenjing''s teeth giggled, but he kept threatening.


    When he was ready to say something more, he suddenly remembered the sound of guns in all directions.


    Grenades are exploding everywhere.


    The blood of Chen Jing is also dripping in his heart.


    He spent five years of hard work and exhausted countless financial resources to build this experimental base. He will use it to show his skill in the future.


    Such a bombing will blow up all the mazes, and he chenjing''s efforts will be wasted.


    "You..." He chenjing struggled to say something, but the deafening hand thunder covered all his voice.


    He chenjing didn''t know whether he was dizzy with anger or pain. He couldn''t see Gu Qingzhou''s face clearly in front of him.


    I don''t know how long later, he chenjing heard the child''s voice: "let me find it easy. This ghost place is still easy to blow up!"


    Gu Qingzhou also counted sixteen grenades. No one will throw them away.


    The whole maze was destroyed.


    When he chenjing heard the speech, he was very angry and spit out a mouthful of blood: "bandits..."


    Before he finished, he passed out.


    The adjutant came forward, checked he chenjing''s injury and said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, you haven''t hurt the main artery yet."


    "Wrap him up so that he doesn''t lose too much blood and really die." Gu Qingzhou said, "keep him first."


    The Deputy official is.


    The servants here were also caught by the aides of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the aides, "look around and see where there is a dark room."


    The Deputy official is.


    Leaving Tang Ping to protect Gu Qingzhou and others, the other seven aides began to look everywhere in the bombed maze.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at all this and said, "light boat, you''re not here to seek justice for me at all. You''re here to deal with this man!"


    If he chenjing hadn''t led the way, Gu Qingzhou would not be able to find it at all.


    There are bamboo forests everywhere. Where does Gu Qingzhou know where he family''s industry is?


    If there is something fishy about the he family, we can certainly find clues here.


    "I''m looking for someone." Gu Qingzhou said, "I doubt master Qi is here."


    Er Bao suddenly interrupted, "master?"


    "Yes!"


    Erbao was overjoyed: "where is the master?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head. She was just guessing. If you ask her to send someone to find it, she will never find it. The maze is too hanging and most people will get lost.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Er Bao was very disappointed and sighed as if he were an adult.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head and asked Zhang Xinmei, "do you want to have a look? What''s the secret of the corridor we came in before?"


    After entering the corridor, the place is different every time.


    A few steps behind and disappeared immediately.


    This is very strange.


    "Well, I''m going to see it!" Zhang Xinmei said, "hurry up!"


    After that, he will go to the corridor.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed him: "are you stupid? What if you go in and get lost?"


    "What about that?" Zhang Xin said anxiously, "anyway, I''m going to have a look! It''s fun. I''ll fix one when I go back and tease them."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the side and said, "I have an idea."

 Chapter 585

    Gu Qingzhou felt that he could not rush in.


    "The strangeness of this corridor must be related to the line of sight. In the dark, our line of sight will be confused and disturbed. We should find some torches to illuminate the corridor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant hurriedly said, "madam, we have diesel in our car. Although we don''t have pine oil, we can barely make a torch."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then get some."


    The Deputy official is.


    In a moment, the adjutant tied up the stick covered with diesel and handed it to Gu Qingzhou and others.


    It tastes pungent. Fortunately, there is plenty of light.


    Gu Qingzhou entered the corridor first.


    Zhang Xinmei, er Bao and the aide followed.


    The torch was placed in four corners and immediately illuminated the whole corridor as bright as day.


    "Young lady, this will move." The adjutant suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward.


    She remembered walking along the light and then turning a corner.


    Now I found that this turning place is a movable baffle.


    After a person passes by, the position of the baffle will change accordingly.


    This kind of baffle has eight sides and will turn people to eight different exits at random.


    "This corridor is very dark. We are all afraid of the dark, so we will chase the light source in the dark. In this way, we are willing to turn the baffle." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei looked and found this design very interesting.


    When people pass by, the baffle turns, but people can''t feel it.


    "How was it made?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is also the secret of architecture. He Si has never studied Qimen dunjia. He combines western architecture with Chinese mechanism technology."


    In this way, there are not only complex mechanisms, but also people can not be aware of ghosts, like being trapped in a maze.


    The bamboo forest of he family is also designed in this way.


    Gu Qingzhou exclaimed that he Si''s skill is really powerful and useful.


    It''s a pity.


    "This is also a maze." Zhang Xinmei is very yearning, "I want this man. Let him help me build a house!"


    He said he si.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he is the son of the mayor and won''t work for you."


    Zhang Xinmei is unhappy.


    The corridor was a little crowded and pungent, so they withdrew.


    As soon as he came out, an adjutant came face to face.


    "Young lady, I found it!" Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened.


    She called out the second treasure behind her and said, "let''s go."


    Zhang Xinmei followed suit.


    Deep in the bamboo forest destroyed by the explosion, there was a place with the most complicated mechanism. After being destroyed, it still took several turns to reach a dungeon.


    At the entrance of the dungeon, the adjutant helped several people out.


    Among them is Qi Laosi.


    Master Qi has not seen the sun for a long time. He is covering his sore eyes with both hands. His clothes are worn and messy.


    "Master!" Er Bao shouted and ran to Qi Laosi.


    Master Qi put down his hand, but he still couldn''t open his eyes. The sun was too bright.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the Deputy official, "take off your clothes."


    The adjutant took off his military uniform and put up a shed on master Qi''s head. Master Qi could barely see Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao clearly.


    "Canoe, you''ve grown up." He said first.


    Then he said to ER Bao, "your elder martial sister takes good care of you, better than master."


    Qi Laosi was illuminated by the light, and her eyes kept dripping tears. Gu Qingzhou knew that master Qi was not crying, but she was still sad.


    "Master, let''s go back first." Gu Qingzhou calmed his mind.


    She went to check the master''s neck and wrist. There seemed to be no blood marks.


    Master Qi was not punished.


    "OK." Master Qi replied.


    In the Qi family''s dungeon, in addition to holding Qi Laosi, there are also three other people.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "send these people, together with he chenjing, to the military government."


    The military government has a military hospital, which can first bandage he chenjing and interrogate the identity of this person, so as to determine that he''s family has a punishment hall.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou took master Qi and the children back to her new house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she didn''t care what to ask first. Instead, she asked someone to prepare hot water and get a set of clean clothes for master Qi to tidy up first.


    Half an hour later, master Qi came out.


    He is very pale.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "master, do you want to eat first?"


    Master Qi was about to shake his head when Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m hungry."


    Er Bao also said, "I''m hungry, too."


    So everyone sat down at the table.


    Master Qi had no appetite and reluctantly drank some millet porridge.


    After eating and washing, Gu Qingzhou asked Zhang Xinmei and ER Bao to go out to play. She sat alone in the living room with master Qi.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised to find master Qi this time. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "Master, why are you locked up by the he family?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Qi Laosi was silent.


    He has never spoken, and he used to speak very little.


    "They didn''t torture you, did they?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Qi Laosi shook his head: "No."


    Gu Qingzhou bit her lip gently, and then confessed, "master, I saw Xue Ying."


    Qi Laosi suddenly raised his face and looked at Gu Qingzhou. The corners of his lips closed slightly. He wanted to say something, but it was difficult to say.


    "Is she the mother of Er Bao?" Gu Qingzhou was straightforward.


    Qi Laosi''s face turned white.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for him to speak.


    He struggled for a long time and spoke several times, but he couldn''t speak. Finally, he sighed gently and swallowed all his words.


    He said: "light boat, I''ll take Er Bao back. This time we''ll go to the northeast. I''ll see you later."


    Gu Qingzhou meditates.


    He chenjing''s maze is really powerful! Few people in the world can crack it.


    Gu Qingzhou won just because she was the young lady of the military government and she could get a grenade. Grenades are weapons that even senior generals may not be able to use.


    Although Gu Qingzhou destroyed the maze, she didn''t win he chenjing.


    If she only took care of the boat instead of the young lady of the Secretary''s family, she would never find Qi Laosi with only her wisdom.


    Qi Laosi will be locked up in the dungeon of he family for a lifetime.


    In such a dangerous place, it''s not easy to win. Do you really want to give up all of it?


    "Master, if you have any grievances, I can decide for you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said again, "I can be the master now. He Mingxuan is a mayor. I can fight with him. I really want you and ER Bao to stay with me."


    Qi Laosi resolutely shook his head: "a small misunderstanding."


    "Master..."


    "Light boat, I asked Er Bao to come to you and caused you trouble." Qi Laosi interrupted Gu Qingzhou, "we have to go back early."


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is a little low.


    Qi Laosi looked at her and remembered the past: when Gu Qingzhou was only four years old, Qi Laosi was beside her and was the child he watched grow up.


    Now, she should be confused, right?


    "Qingzhou, Shifu has something to tell you." Qi Laosi said, "about muzong river."

 Chapter 586

    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at Qi Laosi.


    Qi Laosi sighed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "after you left home, Lao Mu let us leave the village. He gave us a lot of money."


    "We" not only refers to him and ER Bao, but also Zhang ChuChu.


    Other people in the village have little contact with Gu Qingzhou.


    "He is not mu Zonghe." Qi Laosi said again, "he is from the yehenara family."


    Si xingxuan has told Gu Qingzhou about this.


    Gu Qingzhou almost understood.


    Seeing that she looked ordinary, Qi Laosi suddenly realized: "do you know?"


    "Yes, I found it after they died." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qi Laosi was surprised: "who died?"


    "My master and nurse." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qi Laosi was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    He can''t believe it.


    "How could this happen?" Asked Qi Laosi.


    The sadness in his eyes could no longer be hidden, and his mood fluctuated severely.


    "Mu Zonghe" is his best friend. No matter what the real identity of "Mu Zonghe" is, his friendship with Qi Laosi is true.


    Qi Laosi''s mood fluctuated greatly when his old friend died.


    Gu Qingzhou simply told him about it: "there was an accident, the whole train......"


    She said it very simply.


    Qi Laosi has water light in the fundus of his eyes.


    He blinked hard, but he still couldn''t restrain the water light.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you going to worship them?"


    Qi Laosi nodded, "OK."


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to prepare a sacrifice. She went to Linhai cemetery with Qi Laosi and ER Bao.


    When offering incense to the master, Qi Laosi''s voice gradually choked: "old brother, a miracle doctor like you, incredibly..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears are like broken beads.


    After the worship, the mood calmed down for a long time.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou aligned with the fourth: "master Qi, you and ER Bao are good at martial arts. You can stay with me. I don''t have my mother''s family now."


    Although Qi Laosi couldn''t bear it, he shook his head: "light boat, we have to go."


    He never spoke of his past.


    He was detained by the he family, which proves Gu Qingzhou''s guess.


    However, Qi Laosi didn''t want to take care of the trouble of Qingzhou looking for the he family, so he had to leave in a hurry.


    "I don''t want you, and I don''t want Er Bao." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Er Bao is very stupid. I understand at this time.


    He bowed his head and was depressed and wronged.


    Master Qi saw that Er Bao would rather follow his elder martial sister and have good food and drink every day. It''s a child''s spirit. He can''t stand living a hard life with Qi Laosi.


    "Light boat, let Er Bao stay with you." Qi Laosi finally said, "I''m going back. I have something to do."


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed.


    The same is true of Er Bao.


    But master Qi still has to go, which greatly reduces Gu Qingzhou''s happiness.


    She sighed.


    Master Qi added, "I was locked up because I blackmailed the he family. Light boat, can this be uncovered?"


    He doesn''t want to bother the he family by taking care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "master, I may have to do business. Not only you, but also others in the he family."


    Qi Laosi said, "then don''t mention me. I have no enemies with the he family."


    They''re all locked up. No enemies yet?


    Gu Qingzhou respected his master and said, "since you have decided, I''ll try my best to avoid it."


    Master Qi nodded.


    Having said that, er Bao cried earth shaking when he really planned to leave.


    Er Bao hugged master Qi''s legs and sat on the ground, refusing to get up.


    "Little fool, why are you crying?" Zhang Xinmei couldn''t see it and came forward to pull Er Bao.


    The second treasure was pushed away.


    Er Bao refused to let his master go.


    "Shifu, elder martial sister, there are delicious food here. Don''t go." Er Bao Dao.


    Master Qi said, "you stay here."


    "No, master also eats." Er Bao cried.


    They live a hard life on weekdays. Master Qi leaves any good things to ER Bao. Er Bao is a fool, but he sees it in his eyes.


    He also wants master to live a good life.


    Master Qi was overwhelmed by Er Bao''s crying.


    Gu Qingzhou also advised.


    "Then I''ll stay for a few days and talk about it later." Qi Shifu.


    Gu Qingzhou retained him.


    Mrs. Zhang calls Gu Qingzhou and asks Gu Qingzhou to send someone to send Zhang Xinmei back.


    Zhang Xinmei has been here for several days. Zhang Longtou and the old lady miss their children.


    "I don''t want to go back!" Zhang Xinmei took over the microphone and was very unhappy. She said to Mrs. Zhang, "I want to watch the boat!"


    "Leave tomorrow morning." Mrs. Zhang gave him an ultimatum instead of grinding her teeth.


    Zhang Xinmei sighed that his mother didn''t give him face.


    When Gu Qingzhou got up early, he sent Zhang Xinmei away with ER Bao.


    Zhang Xinmei was reluctant to part.


    Returning to the new house, Gu Qingzhou arranged for someone to deliver breakfast to master Qi.


    Master decided not to sneak away for more than two months.


    Gu Qingzhou asked people to prepare breakfast and arranged for their teachers and disciples to have dinner, so he went to the police hall.


    "... how''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "what are the origins of the three people I sent over?"


    The military policeman said, "young lady, they are all craftsmen."


    Craftsman?


    The craftsman who helped he chenjing build the bamboo forest?


    "They said they volunteered to live in the dungeon, and the he family paid them." The military police said again.


    Gu Qingzhou found master Qi, and his father was unwilling to sue; The three craftsmen seemed unwilling.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingzhou called the supervisor.


    She told the supervisor carefully on the phone.


    "Abba, I''ll send someone to send he chenjing to Nanjing. If mayor he wants to pick up his son, let him pick him up in Nanjing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She transferred the matter to the superintendent.


    The governor was stunned.


    "Your master?" The superintendent asked, "how did he get involved with the he family?"


    "Please ask for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent nodded and agreed to let Gu Qingzhou send people there.


    This matter needs to be discussed with he Mingxuan in person by the supervisor. He doesn''t want he Mingxuan to become enemies with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou found his master in the dungeon of he family. It was very bad.


    The governor''s army must come forward.


    "Canoe, don''t be angry. Abba will give you an explanation." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I know, Abba."


    After she said that, she sent someone to send away the three men in he''s dungeon and he chenjing who took out the bullet.


    He chenjing''s life is not in danger. His leg may be sore in rainy days, but it will not affect his walking.


    He''s lucky.


    After sending off the people, Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    As soon as she went upstairs, she felt something was wrong. She suddenly turned around and was firmly held by someone.


    The familiar breath and warm embrace suddenly filled Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei is back.


    "You... You can''t come here directly!" Gu Qingzhou tried to push him away.


    But Si Xingpei tightened her and buried her head in the nest of her neck: "this is only one time, not another."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart softened.


    She encircled his waist.

 Chapter 587

    Gu Qingzhou holds Si Xingyu in his arms.


    The smell of him made her warm and comfortable, and her heart seemed to find support.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes.


    He raised her lips and kissed her hard.


    "Stop it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Where are you willing to go?


    He pressed her on the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately wanted to jump up: "no, no!"


    Si xingxuan knows the taboo in her heart.


    With a sigh, he said, "go, go to my side."


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his lips and said, "OK. You go first and I''ll come later."


    The Secretary raised her chin.


    If she lingered on her lips for a long time, Si Xingpeng released her and got up and left.


    He still climbed the wall.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees him, he leaves the yard quickly, and there is nothing he can do.


    Ten minutes after Si Xingpei left, Gu Qingzhou changed clothes again and went to Si Xingpei''s other restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the door, he butted her against the door.


    "I miss you very much." He whispered and kissed harder, as if to embed himself in her body.


    Then he carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    After tossing and turning, Gu Qingzhou felt slightly tired and leaned on the bed.


    Si Xingyu gently rubbed her fingers.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered, "how many days will you stay this time?"


    "I won''t stay for a few days. I came back under the pretext of applying for railway subsidies." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "another subsidy?"


    "Don''t be distressed. It''s not your money." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou patted him on the shoulder: "I want to examine it carefully. It may not be granted to you."


    "You dare!" The Secretary smiled, "if you dare not approve, I won''t go."


    "Scoundrel." Gu Qingzhou spat at him.


    He held Gu''s boat in his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him if sister-in-law Zhu, ah Xiao and the jade family were all right.


    The secretary told her one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou is disgusted about he chenjing. She needs the company of Si Xingyu.


    The secretary came.


    She put her head in his arms and felt at ease.


    Si Xingyu can always appear beside her when she needs it most.


    Gu Qingzhou was steadfast and slowly fell asleep.


    After taking a nap for a while, Si Xingyu got up to cook for Gu Qingzhou.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei sat in the living room and talked about the situation on his side and the economy of Pingcheng.


    While he was talking, the adjutant came in and said to the Secretary: "shizuo, there is an important call from Pingcheng."


    "Say."


    "The second lady broke her leg and went to the hospital. She called you and wanted to invite you to visit a doctor in Nanjing. Pingcheng station answered the phone and knew that the matter was urgent. She said you had gone to the military parade and would be back in a few days, and then called here." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face did not change, as usual, but his heart suddenly fell into the ice cave.


    If it were normal, Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t care if the secretary went away.


    But she needs his company right now.


    His sister broke her leg. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he''ll feel bad himself.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want him to go.


    She looked at the secretary.


    Si Xingpei pondered a little and said to the Deputy official, "go call Pingcheng and ask them to call back the second lady. I''ll arrive in Nanjing tonight."


    The heart of a light boat is like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Tonight?" She asked.


    "Well, I''m going to see Fangfei." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers curled up slightly.


    She wanted to say: if you go this time, don''t come to see me again.


    When the words came to her mouth, she didn''t say it.


    "..... how good is your relationship with Fangfei?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t know before."


    The Secretary smiled and asked her, "are you jealous?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou''s air was cold and a little confused.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll still pass by Yuecheng. I''ll accompany you for a few more days." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to.


    She hoped that the Secretary could refuse.


    But she thought, Si Fangfei is Si Xingyu''s sister. Her sister is injured. What''s wrong with him going to visit as a brother?


    Gu Qingzhou understood the truth, but she was just unhappy.


    Not only unhappy, but very uncomfortable.


    "Then you go. Don''t go at night. I''ll go back, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she stood up.


    Si Xingpei sent her to the door without saying anything else.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car.


    She sat alone with her arms in her arms. After a long time, she said to the Deputy official, "don''t go back. I want to see a movie."


    The Deputy official is.


    When the bus arrived at the cinema, Gu Qingzhou bought a ticket and waited a little while before entering.


    Most of the people who watch movies are in groups. She is alone.


    What she saw was a farce.


    The funny play is very funny. This one has been famous for a long time. It was full of laughter, but Gu Qingzhou never laughed.


    She sat there numbly, looking at the screen and listening to the laughter that broke out in her ears from time to time. The whole person couldn''t fit in.


    Laughter is the most likely to infect people, and she can''t be infected by it, indicating that something has happened to her.


    She shouldn''t be so sad.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fist.


    A play ended, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    The adjutant came over and whispered to her, "young lady, it''s over."


    "When will there be a second game?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Deputy official said, "in an hour."


    "Go and buy me a ticket." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She sits here alone.


    Midway, someone came in to clean up and tidy up tables and chairs, but did not disturb her.


    Later, people came in one after another.


    The film opens again. Gu Qingzhou works hard to see it and feel the joy it brings to the world.


    The laughter in my ears is no less than the last one. If different people watch the same play, they will get the same happiness.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t.


    So she stood up.


    Before the play was over, Gu Qingzhou left the cinema.


    "Young lady, are you going home?" The adjutant asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to go to the beach."


    "By the sea?"


    "Well, just over the seawall." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant hesitated: "madam, there are gambling huts over there. It''s too inconvenient for good and evil people to mix up."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be back in a minute." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Adjutant Tang Ping drove the car to the seawall and got off the car.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but Tang Ping knows that Gu Qingzhou is very sad.


    She is seldom so sad.


    There is no half human shadow on the beach, only the waves peck at the beach, and the seabirds in the distance are circling.


    It''s already half afternoon, and the shadow of the sun falls on the sea in the distance, sparkling.


    The sea water is clear blue in the sunlight.


    The sea breeze is a little cold in late autumn.


    Gu Qingzhou''s high-heeled shoes were inconvenient to step on the sand. She simply took off her shoes.


    The adjutant followed at a distance. Neither disturb her nor let her get lost.


    Someone''s coming.


    Adjutant Tang Ping suddenly turned back and saw a man in a long shirt walking this way.


    Tang Ping wanted to let him go away, so he put his hand on the matching gun. Before he pulled out his gun, Tang Ping saw Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue is a friend of Mrs. Shao.


    "Adjutant Tang." Huo Yue knew Tang Ping and went in to say hello to him.


    "Lord Huo." Tang Ping said respectfully.


    After seeing Gu Qingzhou in the distance, Huo Yue said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Lord Huo, young lady doesn''t want to be disturbed." Tang Ping hurriedly stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are old friends. I won''t disturb her." Huo Yue said.


    Tang Ping also felt that Gu Qingzhou needed to be enlightened by herself. She was very unhappy.


    Huo Yue approached, and the cloth shoes stepped on the wet sand and soon weighed a thousand kilograms.


    He took off his shoes.


    Like him, Gu Qingzhou carried his shoes in his hand and stepped on the sea with his small feet in glass stockings.


    "It''s a little cold, don''t you think?" Huo Yue asked her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    She was a little surprised to see Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "I happened to visit the gambling Liao here today. I didn''t expect to see your car."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Huo Yue saw a layer of haze on her charming eyebrows and eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything difficult?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "No."


    "You''re sad." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent. She bit her lower lip gently, and there was a clear tooth mark on the lip flap immediately.


    She took a deep breath.


    Of course, you will be very sad when you encounter such a thing.


    "... quarreled with Si Xingyu?" Huo Yue asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you trying to enlighten me?"


    Huo Yue said, "yes."


    "Your level is not very good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue laughed.


    The two of them walked slowly, and the sun pulled their shadows long.


    Huo Yue looked at the shadow of the two people side by side and thought of many things.


    "It must be a big deal to make you uncomfortable." Huo Yue said firmly, "shall I buy you a drink?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "the wine is in the stomach and the matter is in the heart. It''s irrelevant."


    Huo Yue was silent.


    They walked for a long time.


    Huo Yue turned to other things.


    As the topic shifted, Gu Qingzhou talked to him one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of He Wei.


    "I really envy he Wei." Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "she has studied. She is from the new era. And I seem to have always been from the old era."


    Huo Yue was silent.


    He doesn''t seem to want to talk about He Wei.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "the shackles of the times are too heavy for us to get rid of. I wish I could learn some ideas of the new era."


    "What kind of thought?" Huo Yue asked her.


    "Democracy, freedom." Gu Qingzhou said sadly, "and love..."


    "Do you want to learn love?" Huo Yue laughed, "isn''t this the view of the new era?"


    "To learn." Gu Qingzhou said, "the concept of love in the new era is more dynamic than ours. I envy the girls who have studied abroad. Their unique charm can always easily defeat us antiques."


    Huo Yue knew that she had a quarrel with Si Xingyu.


    "Are you still an antique?" Huo Yue said, "how old are you?"


    "No matter how old you are, it''s old." Gu Qingzhou said, "our people in the old era are not as free and easy as those in the new era. They don''t care about anything and want everything.


    They regard morality and reasoning as dross, but they can say new theories, which are interesting and persuasive, but we can''t escape. "


    Huo Yue stopped.


    "Canoe, let''s go to the bar!" Huo Yue said.


    He felt that Gu Qingzhou was drilling a dead end, and she would be more and more sad.


    Gu Qingzhou also stopped.


    She looked at her shadow, which was terrible thin and dark.


    She was suddenly afraid of herself. She turned and said, "OK, let''s go have a drink."

 Chapter 588

    Two cars drove out of the seawall. Huo Yue''s car was in front and Gu Qingzhou''s car was in the back.


    Finally, the car stopped at a very old wine shop.


    Gu Qingzhou got off the bus.


    The night has fallen, and the lanterns at the door of the wine shop are dim. Although there are electric lights inside, the outside is illuminated by the drunk lampshade of the beauty, which is very beautiful.


    In the light red light, there seems to be a lingering aroma of wine.


    Yuecheng has excellent yellow rice wine.


    "... it''s not convenient to be so late." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly raised. He was always unable to raise his interest and said nothing.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "come in, ah Jing is waiting for you here."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Huo Yue smiled again and went into the wine shop.


    As soon as he entered, Huo Jujing came out and smiled and took Gu''s boat by the hand: "come on, this is my brother''s shop. There''s no one."


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath, prepared not to get drunk or return, and stepped into the wine shop.


    Yellow rice wine is heated with rock sugar and ginger slices, and then put into temperature. The fragrance is magnified several times.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the wine and took a big drink.


    "Slow down." Huo Yuanjing smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "very happy."


    Huo Yue said, "you should be happy! Light boat, I respect you!"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his glass.


    The cup containing yellow rice wine is filled with white porcelain in Ru kiln. Its shallow mouth is warm and moist. It is not as luxurious and transparent as a crystal cup.


    Holding it in the palm of your hand is steadfast and stable.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "we are all old people who have not read the books of the new era."


    Huo Yue said, "you two read in Santa Maria at least. It should be regarded as a new era."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She clinked glasses with Huo Yue and drank them all in one gulp. The spicy and warm feeling slipped from the throat to the stomach. The hot warmth flows around and invades the heart pulse.


    "I''m wrong, Mr. Huo. Wine in my stomach can also pour on my heart." Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Huo Yuanjing looked at her.


    Looking at Huo Yue again.


    Finally, Huo Yuanjing sighed and gently pressed Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "you''re drunk before you start."


    "Yes, I''m drunk." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I''m confused."


    Huo Yuanjing can''t help her.


    Gu Qingzhou poured another cup.


    Huo Yuanjing accompanied her and said, "after drinking this cup, just talk about your feelings. It''s all in vain to drink muggy wine."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Huo Yuanjing pushed the peanuts to her again: "have something to eat."


    Gu Qingzhou reached for it.


    Throw it in your mouth, chew it slowly, and then send it down with wine, like a urchin.


    Huo Yuanjing looked at her and only felt that her eyebrows and eyes were bright, the wine was on her face, and her cheeks flushed, which added beauty to her, and became more and more gorgeous, like a goblin.


    "Speak." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright.


    She picked up the glass and held it in both hands, greedy for the warmth.


    She speaks slowly.


    "And me." Gu Qingzhou said simply, "I have only him and he has only me. Now I find that he has more than me."


    Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly: "I know I''m wrong, I know! In the future, when Lord Huo gets married, Mrs. Huo will not tolerate ah Jing, such a dependent sister, and I will be filled with righteous indignation.


    I can''t say it, because it''s wrong. It''s just a joke.


    He chenjing molested me. Although I had planned to deal with him without losing, I was really helpless. At this time, Fangfei broke her leg. God doesn''t like me. "


    Huo Yue opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "don''t say!"


    "Light boat..."


    "You don''t have to tell me the truth, even if you don''t know it right now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The room quieted down.


    What else does Huo Yuanjing want to say? Huo Yue secretly kicked her and shook her head.


    Gu Qingzhou knows what she is doing, and she also knows what she wants.


    It''s better to obey her than enlighten her.


    Huo Yuanjing was indeed silent.


    Huo Yue refilled the wine.


    Three people clinked glasses and Gu Qingzhou drank it all at once. Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing only drank half of them.


    "Light boat, you didn''t marry Si Xingyu." Huo Yue suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Huo Yuanjing looks at her brother nervously.


    Huo Yue looks elegant, but now he shows a bit of edge. He never showed Gu Qingzhou such a sharp edge.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    Huo Yue wanted to say something, but his words turned around again.


    "... so, you are not the wife of Si Xingyu. You should be jealous as much as you want! When you are really married, pretend to be virtuous and virtuous." Huo Yue said.


    Huo Yuanjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. She may be drunk, smiling sweetly, showing fine waxy little teeth, charming and innocent, but she can''t hide her charm.


    Her misty drunkenness has a kind of seductive charm.


    Huo Yue looked away.


    "Kayak, you''re always sharp. When you think something''s wrong, it''s wrong." Huo Yuanjing said, "you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    That''s what Zhang Xinmei said.


    She can really tell Si Xingpei that she also plans to talk to him this time.


    But Si Fangfei broke her leg.


    Heart to heart, she was only molested by he chenjing and wanted to be comforted by Si Xingyu''s company. Besides, Si Fangfei was seriously injured?


    At present, should he choose family affection or love?


    Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou to choose. He even wanted to compare it with her nursing mother and master. Is Gu Qingzhou OK?


    She''s not that strong.


    "I wanted to talk about it before." Gu Qingzhou said, "now, it''s meaningless."


    She clinked glasses with Huo Jing.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou was really drunk. She drank a lot of wine and said a lot of words.


    She remembered crying.


    It must be embarrassing.


    She still remembered that she met Si Xingyu. She held his neck, chewed and bit, and kissed his lips.


    When Gu Qingzhou became conscious again, she was thirsty and hummed: "drink water."


    Someone gets out of bed and turns on the light.


    Gu Qingzhou covered her eyes with the back of her hand. The light made her eyes ache.


    then.......


    She sat up abruptly.


    Something''s wrong!


    She opened her eyes and saw a tall figure bending over to pour water for her.


    Turning around, Si Xingyu''s face was printed into his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    What happened before and after drinking?


    "You..." Her voice was smoking and her words were all choked up in her throat.


    Si Xingpei handed the warm water to her hand and said, "drink some water."


    Gu Qingzhou was so thirsty that he picked it up and drank it all at once.


    Si Xingpei took the cup and poured her another one.


    At this time, I have time to look around.


    She pinched herself secretly. Which is the dream?


    It hurts. It doesn''t seem to be a dream.


    This is Si Xingpei''s special restaurant, and Gu Qingzhou has changed into clean pajamas.


    Even if she was washed, she still smelled of wine.


    She picked up her watch at the head of the bed and looked at the time. It was already 4:30 in the morning.


    The secretary turned back and handed a glass of water to Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up and drank.


    She bit the water glass and looked at the secretary.


    Si Xingpei was also looking at her. Her eyebrows were gloomy and seemed to drip water.


    Gu Qingzhou pretends not to know.


    She put down her glass of water. When she was about to turn her face, Si Xingpeng pinched her chin.


    "The courage is getting fatter and fatter?" Si xingxuan''s tone was cold and his men worked hard.


    Gu Qingzhou felt pain and pinched the back of his hand.


    Si Xingpei looked at her and refused to let go.


    Gu Qingzhou became angry. I don''t know whether it was the bitterness accumulated for too long or the alcohol anesthetized her reason. She let him hoop her chin, but she stretched out her hand and hit him hard.


    It hit him on the chest and shoulder. She tried harder and harder. She almost wanted to break the bone of her hand.


    "Let go!" She cursed between her teeth and struggled hard.


    Si Xingyu took advantage of the situation and subdued her.


    "Canoe." He whispered to her.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly calmed down.


    She shed big tears, hugged Si Xingyu''s neck and cried, "you said you would have a conscience. It''s all farting. You don''t have a conscience at all!"


    She was sobbing and lisping like a crying child.


    Si Xingpei didn''t hear her clearly. He only heard "fart", and knew she was scolding him.


    He was very distressed, but he wanted to laugh again.


    "Si Xingyu, you can''t be so heartless!" Gu Qingzhou choked.


    She cried so hard that she seemed to clear away all the depression in her body.


    Si Xingyu hugged her and held her in his arms, allowing her to vent her emotions.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Si Xingpei wiped her tears.


    "Drink water?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou cried out of breath and nodded.


    The secretary took a glass of water and fed her one mouthful at a time.


    Like feeding birds.


    He got out of bed again and twisted a veil to wipe her face.


    "Cry?" He looked at her with a smile and felt that she was like the little girl he had met. She was so cute and innocent.


    At that time, she was pressed on the bed, and she cried every time.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help touching her hair.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    The secretary was laughing.


    Holding her in his arms, his slender and strong arms surrounded her.


    "Qingzhou, I went to Nanjing this time and handled Fangfei''s business. I told Fangfei that I can''t play fancy. I''m really good to a person. There are only a few moves.


    In the past, I had no love. I put family affection first. She and grandmother were the most important people to me. I was very kind to them and did my best.


    But now I have a sweetheart. I''m still me. I haven''t changed. My feelings are expressed in only a few ways.


    I won''t use two things at once, so I won''t take care of her in the future. Like relatives, we follow basic etiquette and are no longer close brothers and sisters. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Then she understood.


    He knows everything!


    From the beginning she was unhappy, Si Xingyu knew. He is also a person, and everyone will be confused.


    His sister gave Gu Qingzhou a sense of crisis. If Si Xingpeng said he could cut it off at once, he couldn''t do it. After all, she was a sister who had been hurt from childhood to childhood.


    He spent time not only dealing with the scale of family affection, but also dealing with his mood.

 Chapter 589

    Gu Qingzhou was slightly ashamed of what Si Xingyu said.


    She is such a vicious sister-in-law.


    This is intolerable. Gu Qingzhou also thinks his character is too bad.


    She tried to suppress, tried not to care, and failed.


    Maybe she''s too competitive from the bottom of her heart. Later, Si Xingpei deliberately cultivated her competitive heart.


    "I..." Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and tried to argue a few words, but he didn''t say it.


    "Light boat, let you be wronged." Si Xingyu said and kissed her hair, "the only person closest to me is you, and the only one in this life is you.


    What I gave you should not be shared with anyone. I won''t do it in the future. It''s my fault this time. I''ll make amends to you. "


    After that, he kissed her on the forehead a few more times as an apology.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was slightly hot.


    "I''m not asking you to ignore your family." Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    Si Xingpei said, "we all need to grow up in a light boat. When we were young, our family was our close relatives; when we grow up, when we meet the person we love, she becomes the only one.


    You are my love now. If someone surpasses you, it means that my life is in reverse. I always encourage you not to go against the current. Why can''t I do it when it''s my turn? "


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    She thought it was hard.


    She just thought she was making trouble without reason and ate some nameless dry vinegar. Even if she told him, he would retort with a smile, "that''s my sister.".


    But he didn''t.


    "I sent two capable people in Nanjing to pay attention to Fangfei''s safety at all times. At the same time, I saved some money. In addition, I also found some boys who are well-off in Nanjing and will introduce them to the supervisor without trace.


    I''ve been arranging this these days. Fangfei should rely on her husband and her son in the future. She can''t rely on me.


    I also told her that when she went to Pingcheng this time, the servant would cook for her; Cai Shi will help her buy her clothes and jewelry. I won''t interfere.


    I should have known that when my sister grows up, she should know how to avoid suspicion, because she will be someone else''s wife. I''ve done these things well before I tell you that I''ve wronged you for so long! " Si Xingdao.


    His eyes were full of tears.


    She threw herself into the arms of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpeng hugged her and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou, you would hold your words in your heart!"


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his waist.


    After fighting for a while, Gu Qingzhou was thirsty again.


    "Stop drinking water and go downstairs for some rice porridge." Si Xingyu said, "rice porridge nourishes the stomach."


    "What did you do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei pinched her nose and asked so clearly.


    "I like what you make very much, no matter what!" Gu Qingzhou broke his tears into laughter.


    Si Xingyu also smiled loudly and held her in his arms.


    Two people went downstairs and Gu Qingzhou sat at the table and drank warm porridge.


    The morning light was subtle, and the thin sky light shone in through the window lattice.


    Gu Qingzhou drank warm porridge. A sentence had been hidden in his heart for a long time. He asked him, "when did you know that I was unhappy because of Fangfei?"


    "First time." When I was talking with Fangfei in the back garden, I felt someone came and left immediately. I think it should be you.


    I also guessed at that time. Later, I deliberately tried to test you, and I was sure. "


    "What temptation?" Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "That call." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered which phone call.


    At that time, Si Fangfei suddenly called Gu Qingzhou. It happened that the special line of Si Xingyao was also there.


    Si Xingpei said at that time that "my family Fangfei" was the most sensible, and Gu Qingzhou was angry.


    She is really silly. She is a joke that has been read by the Secretary for a long time.


    "... you didn''t say it earlier!" Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    "You didn''t say it either," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou: "......"


    "Besides, I haven''t arranged it at that time. What I said was just empty words. Have I given you empty words, light boat?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s head is lower.


    "After all, I was wrong." She whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m being childish again."


    Si Xingpei smiled.


    "I''m happy." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    Si Xingyu said, "I hate anyone who is close to you. Once they surpass me or are equal to me, I can''t stand it.


    You have the same feeling, which shows my weight in your heart. I said long ago that you must be mine, your man and your heart! "


    He was elated.


    There is also a faint smile.


    Three years ago, she always told him that she would never love him. In a twinkling of an eye, she was already in deep trouble.


    She fell in love with the man and was dead set.


    Gu Qingzhou ate a bowl of porridge. After a hangover, she had a headache. She was dizzy.


    "I want to sleep a little longer." She said.


    Si Xingyu took her upstairs.


    Before going to bed, Gu Qingzhou seemed to think of something. She wanted to ask Si Xingpeng, but her thought was very short, and she was covered by the surge of sleep.


    She fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was noon, and the warm autumn sun was bright.


    She stood up.


    Si Xingpei was not in the room. Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and heard the voice of the study.


    "... did she see it?" The Secretary asked.


    The adjutant shook his head: "if you can''t enter, you can''t see it."


    The Secretary frowned, "she can''t accept it for the moment."


    Are you talking about Si Fangfei?


    Gu Qingzhou coughed.


    In the study, the adjutant''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou came in and asked Si Xingpei, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Xingpei said, "after I left yesterday, Fangfei didn''t know what she thought. She actually followed Yuecheng. She went outside and waited for two or three hours before she left."


    Gu Qingzhou''s breath was chilly.


    Does Si Fangfei know?


    "You... What did you tell her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I didn''t tell her anything," Si Xingyu said


    Fangfei did break her leg.


    She fell on the first floor and was pushed down on the second floor.


    She was very happy that Si Xingpei went to see her.


    As a result, Si Xingpei told her: Fangfei, if you are uncomfortable in the future, I will send an adjutant or your sister-in-law to see you. If I were in Nanjing, I would come to see it myself, but if I were far away in Pingcheng, I wouldn''t come all the way.


    Si Fangfei was stunned.


    "Am I going to have a sister-in-law?" Her voice trembled and her lips turned white for a moment.


    Si Xingpei''s eyes coagulated: in Fangfei''s opinion, Si Xingpei''s wedding is Fangfei''s bad news, which is far better than Si Xingpei''s not coming to see her.


    "Who?" Si Fangfei''s voice was soft and trembling, but he couldn''t restrain it. "Elder brother, who are you going to marry?"


    Si Xingpei said: I''m not going to get married. I''m in love with a woman. In a few days, I''ll marry her.


    Si Fangfei burst into tears.


    As she shed tears, she looked at Si Xingpeng, trying to see his face clearly.


    "Elder brother, who is it?" Si Fangfei asked.


    Si Xingpei comforted her: don''t think too much and keep your legs well. It''s broken. I''m afraid it will hurt in rainy days. Take good care of yourself.


    Si Fangfei clenched his hand.


    She should have said a lot, but she just said silently, "brother..."


    The brother and sister sat alone, and Si Fangfei''s tears slowly stopped.


    She didn''t ask anything else, nor did she ask Si Xingpei what she meant if she didn''t come to see her. She just said, "I''m tired. Go to sleep for a while, brother. You go first."


    "I''m going back to Pingcheng, Fangfei." "Military affairs are busy," Si Xingyi said


    Si Fangfei nodded.


    Si Xingpei clearly remembers that he told Si Fangfei that he was going back to Pingcheng.


    When he left, he said it again.


    As a result, as soon as he left, Si Fangfei dragged her unhealed leg and bumped all the way to Yuecheng.


    She didn''t believe that Si Xingpei returned to Pingcheng at all.


    She already had doubts. She knew that Si Xingyu had few days in Pingcheng. If he had a beloved woman, he must have met him in Yuecheng.


    She was sure that he would come to Yuecheng.


    Si Fangfei secretly followed him. He arrived at Yuecheng two hours late and stopped outside the other restaurant.


    She saw the lights and even figures in the master bedroom; She saw the smoke in the kitchen and even the shadow of the restaurant.


    So far away, she must not be able to see who it is, but she knows that her brother has a beloved woman in Yuecheng, and this woman is here.


    "Si Xingyu, will she see me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    I''m not sure.


    "If she were so close, my adjutant would surely find her. She can''t see the situation in the house from a distance that adjutants can''t find." Si Xingdao.


    "Will she bring a telescope?" Gu Qingzhou said, "dragging a broken leg and coming all the way, can''t you be unprepared?"


    Si Xingyu thought of this before.


    He was afraid of Gu Qingzhou, so he didn''t mention it.


    However, Gu Qingzhou had already woke up. How could she not think of it?


    "It''s all right to bring it. There are two curtains in the window. If it''s easy to ask someone to bring a telescope and take pictures of my house, wouldn''t I have lost my secret long ago?" Si Xingdao.


    The distance that can not be found by the adjutants is actually relatively long, and the telescope may not be able to see it clearly.


    "But Fangfei knows me." Gu Qingzhou said, "maybe she really saw it."


    The secretary was silent.


    You can see it when you see it. It''s not that you can''t see people!


    "You go out." The secretary is right to the Deputy official.


    After the adjutant left, he pulled Gu Qingzhou over and let Gu Qingzhou sit on his lap.


    He smiled: "light boat, I can''t escape this time. I''m really going to get married."


    If Si Fangfei knows, the governor will know soon.


    Once it was made public, the matter would be a huge shock. Si Xingpei felt that he should do a good job of Gu Qingzhou first.


    She needs to be calm.


    How can we keep sober in the public discussion? First of all, be thick skinned.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, but she was not on the same line with Si Xingpeng. She said: "Fangfei had already suspected, otherwise she wouldn''t come directly. Without any omen, she could doubt me. Do you know what this means?"


    Si Xingpei smiled, raised his face and looked at her: "what does it mean?"

 Chapter 590

    "Means I deserve you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    I''m very slow.


    He took her face in his hands and kissed her lips.


    He understood what Gu Qingzhou meant.


    Between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, the news is sealed. Outsiders can''t see the clue, but Si Fangfei accurately suspects Gu Qingzhou.


    The last time she called, she explained the problem.


    The woman Si Xingpei admires is in Yuecheng, and Si Fangfei suspects Gu Qingzhou because Si Fangfei subconsciously thinks that only Gu Qingzhou can be liked by Si Xingpei.


    Even if she refused to admit it, her sixth sense told her this.


    "Canoe, like me, you can stand on your own." Si Xingyu is very pleased.


    Gu Qingzhou is no longer the girl from the countryside. She is now the first lady of Yuecheng.


    Si Fangfei regarded her brother as a man of heaven, but subconsciously felt that her brother might take a fancy to Gu Qingzhou.


    This confirms Gu Qingzhou''s position from the side.


    "Happy?" The company has a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, looked serious and said, "I''m very happy. I''ve always felt inferior in front of you. I don''t have the same tough family background and outstanding appearance as you.


    But now, others will think that you can see me. When we stand together, others won''t think I''m up to you. It''s the highest achievement of my life to be on a par with you. "


    Si Xingyu has orbital fever.


    This is the most touching love word.


    He never thought that one day Gu Qingzhou would say such emotional words.


    "Canoe, you are really getting better and better." Si Xingyu sighed, "he''s a good boy!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "what words!"


    Her mood has completely improved.


    She had thought that the matter of Si Fangfei would make her suffer for a long time. She didn''t want to solve it.


    He figured it out himself. This is the best result, which is better than Gu Qingzhou forcing him to deal with it.


    At least the company will not repeat.


    Fifty percent of Si Fangfei may have seen Gu Qingzhou, and fifty percent may not have seen it.


    She won''t tell the superintendent.


    "Once said, Si Xingyu will propose to me." Gu Qingzhou thought, "if things go wrong, it will only let Si Xingpeng and me decide as soon as possible. Si Fangfei will never be so cheap to me."


    She guessed right. Si Fangfei wouldn''t say it.


    When Si Fangfei left Yuecheng, she was cold all over.


    As Gu Qingzhou guessed, she did bring a telescope.


    Unfortunately, it was too far away, the distance of the telescope was limited, and the curtains were pulled in the room.


    Si Fangfei can only see one outline.


    With that long hair and a scarf on the shadow, it must be Gu Qingzhou.


    She had never seen other women with such long and thick black hair.


    "Sure enough!" Si Fangfei couldn''t lean back.


    This result, when she guessed, was deeply frightening, and now it''s a bolt from the blue.


    Gu Qingzhou humiliated the Secretary''s family and her two brothers.


    Si Fangfei thought of Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming also died in the hands of Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Fangfei''s fingernails, deep into the flesh, pierced the palm and soaked his hands.


    She met a strong enemy.


    "Can''t tell Abba." She thought.


    Si xingxuan is determined to take care of the boat. Once it is exposed, Si xingxuan will protect her.


    Then everyone will be embarrassed.


    Si Fangfei has her own idea. She can''t scare the snake.


    She can''t even let her big brother know she''s gone.


    She believed that her eldest brother would not know what she had done so secretly.


    "It''s not time to pierce the window paper." Si Fangfei thought.


    Her legs hurt and her heart hurt. Si Fangfei curled up into a ball. She hugged her arms tightly, bent down deeply and buried her face between her knees in order to resist these pains.


    Overnight, she lost everything.


    Brother is everything to her. It''s her family, her faith and pillar.


    Gu Qingzhou pried him away.


    "She doesn''t want my brother to go out with me." Si Fangfei thought. At the thought of this, her face was buried deeper and her throat sobbed strangely. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei talked for a long time.


    The two snuggled together.


    Si Xingpei plans to return to Pingcheng tonight.


    He pinched Gu''s face: "don''t drink, you know? Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to drink with other men again. You know my means."


    "What means?" She deliberately glanced at him.


    Si Xingpei Leng hum: "you''re right. I can''t take you? But I won''t be soft hearted if I drink with you."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    A little alert flashed across her eyes.


    I know I''m afraid.


    Si Xingyu was very satisfied and patted her on the head: "good!"


    In more than a month, the church will be built, and he can marry Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei thought of this and hugged her harder.


    This is his woman. She won''t fly anymore!


    "In the future, if we have anything, we can say it directly, can we?" Si Xingpei also told Gu Qingzhou frankly, "Qingzhou, you can''t let me guess."


    "Didn''t you guess very well?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "If you don''t guess right once, doesn''t it make you sad in vain?" Si Xingdao.


    He just didn''t want her to be sad.


    Gu Qingzhou put his head on his chest.


    Relying on him, Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered something and struggled to sit up.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Si Xingpei with a little horror: "you didn''t go to Nanjing this time to see Fangfei, did you? What did you do?"


    Si Xingyu said innocently, "what did I do?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    It was Si Xingpei''s adjutant who followed Gu Qingzhou to blow up he chenjing manor. Si Xingpei couldn''t have known about it.


    Si Xingyu will not tolerate anyone molesting Gu Qingzhou.


    He did not comfort Gu Qingzhou, indicating that he was already dealing with the matter.


    As soon as there was an accident, Si Xingpei rushed to Yuecheng from afar; When he came back, he chenjing went to Nanjing and Si Fangfei called immediately.


    Gu Qingzhou only cares about anger. Now think about it. Si Xingpeng didn''t explain anything before she left. She just used Gu Qingzhou''s jealousy to make her have no time to think about other things for the time being.


    A woman whose mind is filled with jealousy has only one muscle left.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou can''t stop the company.


    Si xingxuan went to Nanjing very smoothly.


    He killed two birds with one stone. He went to see Si Fangfei and deal with he chenjing.


    "Did you kill he chenjing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu smiled.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou raised his face.


    Si Xingyu said, "yes. If he dares to have such a lust, he should think about whether he has such a hard life!"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    I knew it would happen.


    I was only interested in dry vinegar, but I neglected it.


    "If I could kill him, I would have done it." Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad wants to use he Mingxuan. I really don''t want to make enemies with the he family again.


    I want to give the he family a favor in the face of he Mingxuan. Politics is compromise. Sometimes you have to step back. You really You''ve messed up all my plans. "


    Si Xingpei Leng hum.


    His eyes were slightly heavy: "looking at the face of he Mingxuan? I think you have a good feeling for that little white face. Won''t you start?"


    Si Xingyu knows that women can''t hate men who love them.


    Gu Qingzhou said it with awe inspiring righteousness. How do you know he didn''t think so?


    "Si Xingyu, you bastard!" Gu Qingzhou hit him hard on the arm, "you have disrupted my plan, and dare you frame me?"


    "Then show me your loyalty and say you don''t read other white faces?" The secretary came up and put his arms around her waist.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored it.


    She''s a little nervous.


    However, things have happened, and Gu Qingzhou can''t help it.


    He chenjing doesn''t die. Watching Gu Qingzhou destroy his important efforts, he may want to kill Gu Qingzhou in turn. At that time, he will still fall out with he Mingxuan.


    Sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou only sighed.


    "He didn''t sin to death." Gu Qingzhou said, "we can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Oh." Si Xingpei sneered, "Gu Qingzhou, are you going to rebel and help other men speak?"


    The maintenance of he chenjing word by word annoyed the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reason is that he can''t beat him with his hands.


    She didn''t say anything more.


    The death of he chenjing was done naturally by Si xingxuan. He also knew that he could not cause trouble to Gu Qingzhou.


    He chenjing, who lives in the hospital, climbed to the top floor.


    The building of the hospital is newly built, six stories high.


    He chenjing jumped down from the top floor and ended his remaining life.


    At that time, he Mingxuan just rushed to the hospital.


    He Mingxuan just said a few words with the doctor and asked about his son''s condition. Before he could enlighten his son, he chenjing jumped out of the building by himself.


    No witnesses saw the killer.


    In the whole process, Si Xingpei just asked the "nurse" to give he chenjing an injection of confusing medicine, and then the "nurse" told him in his ear to go up to the attic to get some air.


    Therefore, when he chenjing left, he also said to the servant at the door, "I''ll go to the top floor to get some air. Don''t follow me."


    The servant saw clearly that he chenjing went by himself and said the destination.


    His suicide, everything is so reasonable.


    However, where the servant didn''t see it, he chenjing went wrong when he reached the third floor. It was the person of the company who pointed out the direction to him.


    At dawn, the supervisor heard he Mingxuan''s phone call.


    "Suicide?" The governor was surprised.


    He Mingxuan felt that his son''s hard work was destroyed once, and his emotional instability was true.


    "Lao he, I''m sorry." Si dujun road.


    After that, the superintendent will go to see it in person.


    Mrs. Si just got up and was a little surprised to hear this.


    "He si committed suicide?" Si Fu said humanely, "why do people who are close to Gu''s boat come to no good end?"


    The governor didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Si knew that the supervisor was very protective of his daughter-in-law and was angry in her heart.


    Just about to say something, Mrs. Si suddenly remembered something.


    She looked at her husband''s face and thought it should be OK to speak, so she organized the language.


    She said to the superintendent, "commander in chief, there''s something strange. Do you find it?"


    "What''s strange?" The superintendent was buttoning up his uniform and answered carelessly.

 Chapter 591

    "No matter who becomes mayor, they are at odds with the light boat. It used to be Wei Lin, but now it''s he Mingxuan''s turn." Si Fu humanity.


    Mrs. Si''s words are so vicious.


    She said that she was a little excited and thought that he chenjing''s suicide happened in time, so that she had enough evidence to discredit Gu Qingzhou.


    In the past, mayor Wei and Gu Qingzhou were at odds. Maybe both sides were wrong; He Mingxuan''s family is like this again. I''m afraid it''s Gu Qingzhou''s fault more?


    Either Gu Qingzhou is a broom star, or Gu Qingzhou can''t accommodate the people selected by the supervisor.


    In the former, Gu Qingzhou damaged his family''s luck; In the latter, Gu Qingzhou had the idea of competing for power and power, and even the commander-in-chief was in her calculation. She wanted to overhead the commander-in-chief''s political power in Yuecheng and take a share.


    Whatever it is, it is enough to make the superintendent vigilant, so as to guard against Gu Qingzhou.


    Now, the governor''s trust in Gu Qingzhou really makes Mrs. Si frightened and jealous.


    Mrs. Si thought, "the commander-in-chief said that if amu and Gu Qingzhou divorced, they would give Gu Qingzhou half of the Yue city. According to the current situation, this may be taken seriously. No, we can''t let Gu Qingzhou continue to be safe."


    Taking advantage of he chenjing''s suicide, the proposal is more persuasive.


    Mrs. Si is very grateful to he chenjing for committing suicide.


    As for how the he family and others are sad, Mrs. Si won''t consider it.


    She said and went to see the governor''s face.


    She thought she would see the governor''s angry expression. Even if the superintendent is not angry, he shows some thoughts, right?


    Unexpectedly, the supervisor raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Mrs. Si was stunned.


    "Why are you laughing?" Mrs. Si didn''t know the thoughts of the governor, so she felt very strange.


    She used such words to criticize Gu Qingzhou. Why was the supervisor indifferent?


    She wanted to say something, but the superintendent smiled and said, "madam, you don''t understand. The more capable people are, the more people will envy her.


    Good people are mostly mediocre. I''m not afraid of many things. As long as she can deal with it every time, I''m afraid she''s mediocre and incompetent. Our family is short of a talented hostess. The boat is deep in my heart! "


    Mrs. Si''s face turned pale.


    The governor buttoned up his clothes, looked back and saw Mrs. Si and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Si is a little shaky.


    She wanted to discredit Gu Qingzhou, but instead she attracted the supervisor to praise Gu Qingzhou.


    At this time, Mrs. Si remembered that once he liked anyone, he would look good. Any shortcomings are advantages.


    The governor now trusts Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s talent is what he thinks is rare. Mrs. Si''s provocation can''t break the barrier of his trust at all.


    Instead, it provoked the governor''s words and implied that Mrs. Si had no political talent!


    Mrs. Si only spits blood.


    It''s impossible to steal chicken and eat rice!


    Mrs. Si''s heart surged, but the supervisor army didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was just a small conversation in the bedroom when she got up early as usual.


    Mrs. Si became cautious.


    The governor went to see he Mingxuan.


    He Mingxuan suddenly aged a lot, his hair was a little messy, the color of the half white flowers was particularly decadent, and the supervisor couldn''t bear it.


    "I was destined for this disaster." He Mingxuan road.


    He Mingxuan didn''t dare to mention he chenjing''s death.


    Once you want to elaborate, it will involve Gu Qingzhou. When it comes to Gu Qingzhou, you have to say Qi Laosi.


    As for why the he family imprisoned four people in the dungeon, this is enough to make he Mingxuan lose his official position and dismiss from office. Setting up a private punishment hall, not to mention officials like he Mingxuan, is a big deal even if ordinary people share it.


    He Mingxuan was heartbroken about his son''s death, but he dared not say more.


    Besides, he chenjing committed suicide.


    He Mingxuan thought of his son''s arrogant and dust-free character. Even Si Fangfei looked down on him and 80% believed that he committed suicide.


    TISCO is easy to fold.


    He chenjing has never suffered setbacks in his life. He spent too much money building the labyrinth garden. It took him two years to cover up the account.


    He Mingxuan got the money for repairing the garden from the Yuecheng public account. He was even more afraid of being carefully checked by the supervisor.


    He chenjing, who has never experienced hardships, can''t bear the huge financial resources and painstaking efforts once destroyed.


    "I''m sorry." The governor''s expression was heavy. "I know you''re sad when white haired people send black haired people."


    He Mingxuan burst into tears.


    The superintendent said, "don''t talk about the past. Bury him well. Take care of your body, too."


    He Mingxuan road is.


    He Mingxuan couldn''t solve this pain for a moment.


    First, he was too sad. Second, he Mingxuan was ashamed to imprison Qi Laosi. He Mingxuan really didn''t dare to hate Gu Qingzhou.


    He decided that the matter had nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    The he family transported the coffin of he chenjing back to Yuecheng, and the supervisor specially approved the special train.


    When they arrived at Yuecheng, all the members of the he family were waiting at the railway station, and Gu Qingzhou was also there.


    She came on behalf of the Secretary''s family.


    As soon as they met, she said to he Mingxuan, "Mayor he, take care of your health."


    He Mingxuan dared not look at her: "thank you, madam!"


    He chenjing is only in his twenties, has not been married, and has no children to mourn for him. Therefore, his funeral is very simple and will be buried three days later.


    Gu Qingzhou, one of the three craftsmen of the he family, was also released.


    "This is the meaning of the supervisor. He said that the he family was in such a great difficulty. Let''s not mention anything else. Mayor he must take care of his health." Gu Qingzhou personally went to the door and told he Mingxuan about it.


    He Mingxuan was not so grateful, but he would no longer hate Gu Qingzhou.


    He family and Si family still maintain a superficial balance.


    There''s no reason to hate Minghe''s home. It''s not reasonable to make Minghe''s home clean.


    "Thank you, madam." He Mingxuan road.


    When Gu Qingzhou left the he family, Miss Liu came out to see her off.


    Miss Liu has the same feelings as he chenjing. After crying, she won''t be much heartbroken.


    "Young lady, what I asked you last time..." Miss Liu grabbed her sleeve.


    She hopes Gu Qingzhou will help her break the he family''s trust in Xue Ying and let everyone see her true face.


    "Miss six." Gu Qingzhou stood firm. Her chin was slightly raised, her curved jaw was beautiful, and she raised a little arrogant, "whatever you do, you have to do it yourself."


    "Young lady, I''d like to listen to you." Said Miss Liu.


    "I can''t tell you how to do things all my life." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Miss Liu was disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou has worked hard to maintain such a balance.


    She wanted to avenge master Qi, but master Qi resisted. What can Gu Qingzhou do? Master Qi likes your honey and my arsenic. It''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to interfere.


    As for Miss Liu, she should also learn to believe in herself instead of pinning her hopes on others.


    Gu Qingzhou left the he family.


    Returning to the new house, Gu Qingzhou called Si Xingyu.


    "The matter has been properly handled." Gu Qingzhou said, "you can''t act in the future without consulting me, especially those related to me."


    "On the contrary, I have to discuss with you?" The Secretary pretended to be angry, "I still have an account to settle with you!"


    "What account?"


    "The last time you slept with other men, you don''t have to say it?" The Secretary asked about Yin measurement.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood who he said.


    Last time, Zhang Xinmei was afraid of rain at night and hid in Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    "... he''s just a child!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I''m ten years old. It''s funny to claim that I''m just a child?" Si Xingpei was very unhappy. "I went to the battlefield when I was ten years old. At that time, I was not as tall as a gun!"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    She was silent and said, "I... I''ll pay attention next time."


    Si Xingpei smiled on the other end of the phone: "it''s rare. Gu Qingzhou, how dare you admit your mistake?"


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips.


    Once Si Xingpei knows that he is wrong, he can give up no matter how big things are. Why can''t Gu Qingzhou?


    "... think of me. I like listening." Si Xingyu''s voice was low and mellow, with coaxing like, "light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s tongue became numb in an instant.


    She didn''t understand why she had to say such words?


    Gu Qingzhou won''t say.


    She is different from Si Xingyu. Her feelings are more restrained and her expression is more implicit. However, her feelings are also firm and deep.


    "You know it and ask it." Gu Qingzhou raised his face and said, "don''t advance an inch."


    Si Xingyu knew this would be the result.


    He sighed: "canoe, you are sometimes old-fashioned."


    "Because I am from the old times. We people from the old times are educated by tradition. The Chinese tradition is shy and introverted. Only those who have drunk foreign ink talk about thinking and love every day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary is angry.


    "Have you read all the books in Santa Maria for more than a year? It''s funny to say that you haven''t drunk foreign ink?" I wish I could beat her a few times. Unfortunately, I can''t reach it by the high road.


    "Different." Gu Qingzhou insisted, "even if Santa Maria is run by Americans, it is also sinicized, and has not left China, and the culture and customs have not changed, it is not considered to have drunk foreign ink."


    Si Xingpei listened and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou was talking nonsense to perfunctory him, but he was stunned and couldn''t bear to hear it.


    "Do you want to go abroad?" Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou, "I can send you out. You can read or play with me."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    "I..." She spoke slowly. "I want to be with you. I''ll go wherever you go."


    Move in your heart.


    His emotions surged up, and it took a long time for a voice to pass through the microphone: "canoe, I miss you!"


    "Yes." She whispered, "me too."


    Si Xingyu has an unspeakable sweetness and helplessness.


    They are too far away.


    At this moment, he wished he could fly to Gu Qingzhou immediately. However, the heavy military affairs piled up again, and Si Xingpeng was also very helpless.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone and was suddenly lost.


    She also hopes to see Si Xingyu''s face at this moment.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand was pressed on the telephone receiver and didn''t move away for a long time.


    Just then she heard footsteps.


    The footsteps were heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou thought who it was. When he looked up, he found it was Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui was full of tears.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled and hurriedly stood up: "Luoshui, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 592

    Yan Luoshui has had a big belly for six months. He cried miserably. He rushed over. Gu Qingzhou was scared.


    She was afraid that Yan Luoshui would fall.


    Hurriedly held Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want a divorce." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Luoshui with a big belly and was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shun min, he has a confidante!" Yan Luoshui cried, "I''m pregnant. There''s no aunt at home. He hooked up with a singer outside."


    Gu Qingzhou will understand.


    "Which singer, Weiyue?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Luoshui was stunned, and then cried even louder: "so you know! You all know and help him hide it from me!"


    After that, I cried a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou stood beside at a loss. She didn''t know whether to persuade her to calm down or to persuade her not to move her fetus.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers Weiyue. She is a singer of Bailemen. Her appearance is ordinary and her singing voice is only medium and superior.


    At that time, Xie shunmin was very impolite when he saw the singer Weiyue. Yan Luoshui had a grudge since then. Later, Xie shunmin made great efforts to divert Yan Luoshui''s attention.


    Gu Qingzhou also sent someone to check Weiyue.


    Weiyue''s father used to be Xie shunmin''s father''s driver. Xie shunmin has known her since childhood. It must be normal.


    Just across the identity, it is estimated that it is only an acquaintance, not a friend.


    According to Gu Qingzhou''s information, Weiyue''s father died saving Xie shunmin''s father. Later, the Xie family took good care of Weiyue''s family.


    Weiyue came out to be a singer. The Xie family probably didn''t know about it.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou guessed that Xie shunmin must go back to Nanjing and ask his parents to deal with the matter.


    "Don''t cry, you must have misunderstood." Gu Qingzhou said, "I know who Weiyue is......"


    "I also know that it''s Lao Yang''s daughter." Yan Luoshui cried, "her father saved my father-in-law''s life. The Xie family thanked her."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Yan Luoshui knows everything about her intelligence.


    So, why did Yan Luoshui still misunderstand?


    "That day, I saw that my brother-in-law was a little different, so I sent someone to check it." Gu Qingzhou said, "the information you got is just as good as what you said. Since it''s a misunderstanding, why do you want a divorce?"


    After Gu Qingzhou said it, he thought it was inappropriate.


    A few days ago, she knew that Si Xingpei took Si Fangfei as her sister. Wasn''t she also jealous?


    Yan Luoshui is even more unstable during pregnancy. She is eating dry vinegar now. Gu Qingzhou should comfort her.


    She was preparing to remedy it, but found that Yan Luo didn''t care. She said to herself, "what misunderstanding? I saw him holding her."


    "Ah?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    Yan Luoshui said, "Shun min always goes out early and returns late these days. He hides in his study and doesn''t know what to do. He socializes at night and doesn''t come back until more than two o''clock at night for two or three times.


    Before that, even if he had more entertainment, he would have to push back to accompany me. I felt something was wrong. After he left, I called a rickshaw. As a result, where did he go to the company? He went to the ballroom!


    I was so angry that I called the manager directly, put on the momentum of general staff Yan''s young lady, and asked the manager to take me to Weiyue''s dressing room immediately. Open the door and see him holding the moon. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Luoshui cried even harder.


    She felt a sense of collapse, and the whole person was desperate and painful.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the back and comforted her. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he thought in his heart, "Xie shunmin is not such a person."


    Then he thought, "I don''t know Xie shunmin."


    She didn''t dare to say anything, but kept enlightening Yan Luoshui. At this time, the telephone in the living room rang.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone.


    Xie shunmin asked anxiously on the other end of the phone, "Qingzhou, is Luoshui in your home?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Wait until I arrive." Xie shunmin said.


    Yan Luoshui rushed over, hung up the phone and said, "don''t let him in! Go and tell the adjutant not to let anyone in!"


    Gu Qingzhou was helpless and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you now."


    She winked at the adjutant.


    The Deputy official said, "do you want to send something to my uncle?"


    "Just say that Luoshui is very good. I''m a doctor and a good friend of Luoshui. I can take good care of her and reassure my brother-in-law. It''s inconvenient for me to let him in and let him deal with his own affairs." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Yan Luoshui was also very satisfied, sobbing.


    After Gu Qingzhou gave the order, he turned and said to her, "don''t run so fast. What if you move so fast? Don''t say you don''t allow him to come in. Even if you let me kill him now, I will listen to you."


    Yan Luoshui burst into laughter.


    After laughing for a while, there was really no follow-up power. He continued to laugh and cry again.


    She''s so sick.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her sit down and asked the servant to carry a hot water pan and wipe her face.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou rubbed the soles of her feet to relieve her pain.


    The servant brought water to Yan Luo again.


    Yan Luoshui''s mood, this is the real calm, no longer cry.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed it for her and said, "look back on what it was like at that time."


    Yan Luoshui said coldly, "there''s no scene, just holding together. If I hadn''t bothered, I might have kissed."


    Thinking of this, she was sad and disgusting.


    She got pregnant so hard, but Xie shunmin didn''t understand her at all. Instead, he couldn''t help living a pure and lustless life and went out to cheat.


    Man!


    "If it''s someone else''s husband, I can understand." Yan Luoshui was a little hoarse and said to Gu Qingzhou, "in the big environment, who doesn''t take concubines? I''m pregnant. He went with the trend and wanted to find his aunt or girlfriend, which was nothing.


    However, I have high expectations of him. After all, we have known each other since childhood, and we like each other since childhood. I never thought he was just a mediocre. "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She still feels misunderstood.


    But at this moment, Gu Qingzhou insisted that Xie shunmin was wronged. Yan Luoshui must feel that Gu Qingzhou stood on Xie shunmin''s side and became her traitor.


    Many times, you have to follow her.


    "Men, how many are saints?" Gu Qingzhou sighed, "sometimes other women seduce a little and they can''t control it. I''m also very disappointed."


    She deliberately followed Yan Luoshui.


    In this way, it will make Yan Luoshui defend her husband.


    When she defends Xie shunmin, she will find that there is still a misunderstanding about this matter.


    Sure enough, Yanluo watercourse: "in fact, there are many women pursuing Shun people. The appearance of Weiyue is too vulgar. It''s not the type that Shun people like."


    Then she thought for a while.


    In turn, she added: "people''s taste will change. The moon is very plump. Maybe shunmin likes this kind now."


    Still stuck in a dead end and couldn''t turn out.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Yan Luoshui''s tears welled up again.


    After soliciting her consent, Gu Qingzhou called Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing and asked them to come together to accompany Yan Luoshui.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also sent adjutants to check Xie shunmin''s recent whereabouts.


    When Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing came, Yan Luoshui cried again, and his eyes were swollen.


    And Gu Qingzhou''s aides soon got the information.


    Seeing the information, Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Xie shunmin is really with Weiyue every day these days.


    A haze suddenly enveloped Gu Qingzhou''s head.


    Should she believe in misunderstanding, or should she believe that men will cheat?

 Chapter 593

    Gu Qingzhou was lost in thought.


    Yan Yiyuan came and scolded Xie shunmin for having no conscience, comforting Yan Luoshui word by word.


    Yan Luoshui''s mood improved slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou made an excuse to prepare afternoon tea and went out of the main building.


    She asked the adjutant, "where is Xie shunmin?"


    "In Xie''s house."


    Xie Zhai is what adjutants call Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She walked to Yan Luoshui''s house.


    The gate was not closed. Two servants stood at the door. When they saw Gu Qingzhou coming in, they said, "don''t disturb me, sir."


    "Where is your husband?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The servant pointed to the living room.


    Gu Qingzhou entered slowly. She was wearing cloth shoes, which landed gently without making any noise.


    Xie shunmin sat alone, stunned.


    Until Gu Qingzhou stood in front of him, he suddenly realized: "Qingzhou, are you coming?"


    Then he asked Gu to sit in the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa opposite him.


    Xie shunmin looked decadent.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and asked, "the private meeting lover was caught by his pregnant wife. Does it feel bad?"


    Xie shunmin''s expression was slightly restrained.


    He sighed several times before saying, "it''s very uncomfortable."


    Luoshui was sad, and he was even more sad.


    The suffering made him almost unbearable. He wanted to rush into Gu Qingzhou''s house, but the adjutant carrying the gun made it difficult for him to move.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you feel bad, especially in Luoshui. She has a big stomach and her mood is unstable. Are you trying to kill her?"


    Xie shunmin was silent.


    He pursed his thin lips and frowned tightly.


    "Xie shunmin, the first time I saw you, I knew you were a very smart man. I''m as relieved as my adoptive father and adoptive mother when I give you Luoshui. But now what you do is very different from your character. Do you want me to believe that people have two sides, or do you want me to believe that you have difficulties?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She looked solemn.


    Now, she doesn''t even call her brother-in-law. She puts on the airs of a young lady and looks like a business.


    Xie shunmin rubbed the sore temples.


    He didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "or do you think I''m younger than you and not the sister of Luoshui, so I''m not qualified to ask you?"


    Xie shunmin raised his head and looked at Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, I didn''t think so."


    "How are you going to explain?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xie shunmin said, "I need time, canoe. Give me some time and I''ll do it well and give you an explanation."


    "Not for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xie shunmin corrected: "I will give an explanation to Luoshui and his father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    After a pause, he added, "can''t you tell your father-in-law about it?"


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    "I don''t want to tell you, but the fifth brother knows." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xie shunmin''s face suddenly turned gray.


    Yan Yiyuan can''t hide things. Once he knows, he''s afraid the whole world will know.


    He will tell his father-in-law.


    Xie shunmin bent down, put his elbow on his leg and rubbed his face hard, as if he wanted to be more wise.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and determined that he had difficulties to hide.


    But she still needs to make sure.


    "Xie shunmin, have you betrayed Luoshui?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xie shunmin answered simply this time: "no, I will never betray Luoshui. Even if other celestial beings are placed in front of me, I will not waver."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "you know, I believe you more."


    Xie shunmin couldn''t help laughing. The haze in his heart seemed to have dissipated for a few minutes.


    Everyone needs to be trusted.


    Gu Qingzhou maintained a bit of trust in Xie shunmin even if he spoke harshly.


    Xie shunmin seems to have some strength.


    "... I know Yuecheng better. There are many things you may not be able to do, but I can." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you need help, speak as soon as possible. Don''t get out of control. It''s too late to regret."


    Xie shunmin shook his head: "I''m fine."


    Gu Qingzhou is not reluctant.


    After she asked, she returned to the new house.


    Yan Luoshui''s mood improved.


    After the jealousy and resentment passed, she began to be a little silent and seemed to calm down and think about how she would deal with herself if Xie shunmin really flirted.


    Divorce is certain.


    But how to leave, the ownership of the child and the alimony after divorce should be calculated clearly.


    Yan Luoshui thought of this and suddenly shivered: "why am I so calm about divorce?"


    Gu Qingzhou told her about his visit to Xie shunmin.


    "He still won''t say it. I''ll see if he has difficulties." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yanluo watercourse: "if you hold other women, what can you hide? It''s like having no choice but to kill, it''s also killing."


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Yan Yiyuan rolled his sleeve: "I''m going to teach him a lesson and let him know that people in my Yan family are not easy to bully."


    Asked Huo Jing again, "ah Jing, can you help me?"


    Huo Jing said seriously, "help me."


    Yan Yiyuan smiled happily and said to Huo Yuanjing, "ah Jing, you are the best person in the world."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the two of them and shared a bitter hatred. Unexpectedly, he turned into a heart to heart, and immediately knew that Yan Yiyuan was unreliable.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing nodded. She was clear and assured Gu Qingzhou that she would be optimistic about Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Luoshui refused to go back or go to Yan residence.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to clean up the room and let her stay.


    Yan Luoshui also asked Gu Qingzhou, "is your aunt pregnant? How is she recently?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "she''s very good."


    Aunt pan has been really good recently. She eats, sleeps and walks at the appointed time every day. All her relatives and friends are gone. She is locked up in the small yard and occasionally reads books, practices calligraphy and embroiders.


    Although boring, after getting used to it, it forms inertia.


    Her temper has also been much milder.


    "Calculate the days. Was she conceived at about the same time as me?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "almost."


    The days of pregnancy are almost the same. Gu Qingzhou still remembers that Si Mu often went to Aunt pan after attending Wanyan Luoshui''s wedding.


    However, aunt pan was well known in less than two months, and Yan Luoshui didn''t speak until three months.


    "That may be the same." Yan Luo said, "if you are born with a man and a woman, you can kiss a baby."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    She herself is the victim of the baby kiss.


    If she didn''t have a baby kiss with Si Muding, maybe she would have a different life now.


    Get married and have children in the countryside and find a diligent young man. He farmed and took care of the boat to see a doctor in all the villages. His days must be full and happy.


    If there is no war.


    "... children have their own nature, so we don''t have to say much." Gu Qingzhou said, "if they have fate, they can''t open it anyway."


    Yan Luoshui is also on a whim. She has nothing to do with greetings.


    "That''s right." Yanluo waterway.


    She offered to see Aunt pan, but Gu Qingzhou stopped her.


    Aunt pan is so calm at present, which is very rare. There is no need to add some ripples to her.


    At night, Gu Qingzhou slept with Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui cried at night and woke Gu Qingzhou up.


    She hurried to turn on the light and saw Yan Luoshui lying on his side, curling up and sobbing.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you, Luoshui?"


    After pushing for a long time, Yan Luoshui was startled and woke up.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou found that Yan Luoshui was crying in a dream.


    Gu Qingzhou felt sour and hugged her tightly.


    Looked at the time, just one o''clock in the morning.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yan Luoshui was also confused. She didn''t know how hard she cried. She only knew that Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke her up, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two people lie down again, Yan Luoshui can''t sleep anymore.


    She stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    "I miss Shun min." Yan Luoshui''s tears slid down his eyes. "I hate it. He did evil like this. I still think of him."


    Gu Qingzhou handed her a handkerchief.


    Yan Luoshui covered his face directly.


    Speaking of Xie shunmin, Yan Luoshui thinks there is nothing wrong with her husband.


    "Everyone is greedy." Yan Luoshui sobbed, "before I married him, I thought he didn''t love me at all. At that time, moths were flying into the fire. Even if he was worse to me, I would live with him well. Now, I''m no longer satisfied with a person''s single love."


    "This is not greed, this is what the wife deserves." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She wants to tell Yan Luoshui that people will have a lot of hardships in this life.


    Just like Gu Qingzhou, although she has few setbacks in love, doesn''t her life come to this day after passing three passes and cutting five generals?


    Yan Luoshui''s marriage, this is the beginning.


    "Luoshui, I always believe in your ability." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is the difficulty of your husband and wife. It will pass."


    Yan Luoshui nodded.


    They talked in the middle of the night and barely fell asleep.


    Just before half past five, Gu Qingzhou heard the voice of his adoptive father Yan Xinnong speaking downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou sat up quietly.


    She approved a coat and went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw her adoptive father sitting anxiously in the living room.


    "Adoptive father."


    "Xiao Wu called me last night and I came back all night." Yan Xinnong said, "where''s Luoshui?"


    "Still sleeping." Gu Qingzhou said, "she is now emotionally stable and has not moved her fetus."


    Yan Xinnong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three of his five children are far away from the horizon, and the little five is useless. Yan Luoshui alone is deeply loved by their husband and wife, and naturally has to be partial to Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Yiyuan''s call was made in the early morning. After Yan Xinnong received the call, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    He should have asked Xie shunmin directly, but he still wanted to see Yan Luoshui first and find out the situation.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Xinnong asked. Yan Yiyuan also said, but he always adds fuel to his words. Yan Xinnong doesn''t believe it. He wants to hear Gu Qingzhou say.


    Gu Qingzhou told his adoptive father about Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Xinnong didn''t look very well at once.


    "Bastard!" Yan Xinnong scolded, "I''ll go and have a look. Take care of Luoshui for the time being."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "don''t worry, adoptive father."


    Yan Xinnong hurried out and settled accounts with his son-in-law.


    Every time I see Yan Xinnong, Gu Qingzhou envies her. She doesn''t have such a biological father.

 Chapter 594

    Yan Luoshui woke up as soon as his adoptive father left.


    She propped up her stomach: "I heard Abba''s voice."


    "It''s the adoptive father." Gu Qingzhou said, "brother five called him."


    Yan Luoshui looked regretful: "Xiao Wu is really not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail!"


    After that, she will go out.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly grabbed her.


    "No, I have to go and have a look." Yan Luoshui broke away from Gu Qingzhou for fear that her father would beat Xie shunmin.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t let go and said, "my adoptive father has discretion, and my brother-in-law is not as ignorant as my fifth brother. Give them some time."


    Yan Luoshui calmed down.


    She combed nervously.


    After grooming, she sat down for breakfast. She kept urging Gu Qingzhou: "call shunmin and ask if Abba has left."


    Gu Qingzhou put a plate of sour bamboo shoots in front of her and said, "have a good meal. Since your adoptive father comes forward, you will naturally have justice for you. Even if you don''t trust your brother-in-law, you can trust your father."


    Yan Luoshui nodded.


    She ate some pickled bamboo shoots, which was a little appetizing. After drinking a bowl of rice porridge, she ate two soup bags.


    After eating, the phone rang.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone.


    On the phone was Yan Xinnong''s voice: "light boat..."


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Come here with Luo Shui." Yan Xinnong said, "come to my study."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    It seems that the adoptive father and Xie shunmin almost asked the question clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She hung up the phone and Yan Luoshui looked at her with a tight face.


    Gu Qingzhou repeated his adoptive father''s words to Luoshui: "adoptive father let us pass."


    "Is this a clear understanding of the cause and effect?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I don''t know until I go."


    Yan Luoshui immediately got up.


    Ten minutes away, Gu Qingzhou walked with Yan Luoshui and digested after dinner.


    Yan Luoshui walked very fast.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled her: "you can slow down. Don''t really move your vitality."


    Where can Yan Luoshui stop?


    Gu Qingzhou pulled hard and grabbed her arm. Then she walked slowly and asked Gu Qingzhou, "did dad beat Shun min?"


    "Not to beat him. The adoptive father is not such an impulsive person." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui is full of worries.


    When the two arrived at Yan Xinnong''s study, Mrs. Yan was also there.


    Similarly, Mrs. Yan''s face is not good, obviously she knows.


    Yan Luoshui and Gu Qingzhou came in.


    Seeing that Yan Yiyuan didn''t come, Gu Qingzhou thought it was better to avoid it and said, "adoptive father, I''ll find my fifth brother first."


    Xie shunmin stood up and said, "canoe, sit down and listen together."


    That is, he''s not going to hide anything anymore.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "let me listen and give you some advice."


    Everyone sit down.


    Yan Luo sat on the sofa next to Mrs. Yan subconsciously.


    Next to Xie shunmin, she deliberately reserved a seat for her, but she avoided it. Xie shunmin''s fundus suddenly showed some pain.


    Yan Luoshui bowed his head.


    Mrs. Yan said, "Shun min, you know in today''s era that it''s your legitimate right to marry an aunt. Now we sit down and talk about it. It''s more like bullying you."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou''s ears are full of irony, not to mention Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin looked embarrassed: "mother-in-law, I will never take a concubine, let alone spend too much wine and wine. There are other reasons for this. Please calm down."


    Mrs. Yan''s face was a little Ji.


    Yan Luoshui bowed his head and didn''t look at Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin has a deeper pain in the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Yan Luoshui, he is more upset than her.


    Yan Xinnong said, "Shun min, you said you wanted to explain it face to face. Now everyone is here. Go ahead."


    Xie shunmin nodded.


    He looked at Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui still didn''t look up.


    Xie shunmin felt heavy and said, "I was blackmailed by Weiyue."


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at Xie shunmin in amazement.


    Yan Luoshui''s body was stiff. He still didn''t look at Xie shunmin, but looked up at his father.


    The room is quiet.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan looked at Xie shunmin and didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou helped to make Xie shunmin''s words more fluent, so he asked, "blackmail? Brother-in-law, where do you start?"


    Xie shunmin cleared his throat: "we Xie family have some disgraceful things."


    The words were endless, but everyone understood them.


    Micro month caught Xie shunmin''s handle.


    "What do you have in the hands of Weiyue?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xie shunmin was silent.


    He seemed to be in pain and didn''t know how to speak.


    The room was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    Yan Luoshui''s heart is sinking a little. The silent tide almost drowned everyone, and everyone held their breath.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to break the silence when Xie shunmin spoke again.


    "It happened 15 years ago. At that time, my father was an official in Hangzhou. He went home to worship his ancestors on Tomb Sweeping Day and walked in an official way.


    My father-in-law should also remember that there was a serious banditry in the late Qing Dynasty. People who crossed the official line had to prepare some silver to cross the road. My father took his entourage and distributed silver. As a result, he was kidnapped.


    The bandits who kidnapped my father imprisoned my father, beat him up and told him to make atonement for his crimes.


    My father said at that time that he had done a lot of things in his life, and some of them had private virtues, but he didn''t know what to atone for. Please specify.


    My father choked the girl named Buddha and told her to forgive me for killing her in front of the bandit.


    My father doesn''t know who the second daughter-in-law is. Besides, the accusation is too harsh. It will destroy my father. Never mind being an official, it''s hard to be a man.


    The bandit insisted on my father''s confession. When he refused to admit it, the bandit threatened: "I''ll cut off your legs first, starting with your toes. If you don''t admit it one day, I''ll cut off one section one day. Cut off the toes, cut off the calf, cut off the calf, cut off the thigh ''.


    Sure enough, after the coercion failed that day, they cut off one of my father''s toes.


    My father is in pain. The bandits took turns chopping off his feet. After the left foot lost two toes and the right foot lost three toes, my father felt that this was a dead end. Why not obey first and save his life?


    He personally wrote a confession and admitted that he raped and killed an eight year old girl.


    The bandits were overjoyed. They cried and kowtowed in front of the Buddha and offered the confession to the Buddha.


    My father had been missing for seven days at that time. My family knew that the government was unreliable, so they asked the people of the martial arts school to take their servants to find it, but they really found it.


    My father was rescued, but he was reading the confession in his heart. Once he fell into the hands of others, outsiders did not know whether it was true or false. They only recognized my father''s handwritten crime, and the whole Xie family would be ashamed.


    When my father looked for it, he found that the confession had disappeared.


    Later, when questioned by the government, it turned out that the bandit had ruined the girl, had nightmares and was killed by the other party. Only then did he think of the trick of finding someone to ''replace''. "


    Xie shunmin said this and paused slightly.


    The room was silent.


    Yan Luoshui finally raised his eyes and looked at Xie shunmin. She almost understood Xie shunmin''s difficulties. For a moment, her emotions surged and her eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 595

    Gu Qingzhou also understood Xie shunmin''s difficulties.


    Once this kind of thing is said, if Yan Xinnong''s family can''t believe it, let alone Xie''s father, the whole Xie family will be disgraced.


    In case of speculation, Xie shunmin''s father''s reputation will be lost.


    Xie shunmin would never dare to say it unless he had to.


    He really cherished this marriage and didn''t want to leave a grudge in the hearts of his wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law, so he was outspoken.


    As for his willingness to let Gu Qingzhou be present, he also has his consideration.


    "I said Lao Xie had good legs and feet. How can I use a walking stick? He also said at that time that it was for the sake of fashion, so..." Yan Xinnong was stunned for a moment.


    Xie shunmin''s father lost five toes. It''s a little inconvenient to walk, but outsiders don''t know.


    Now when I think about it, it''s right.


    Yan Xinnong felt a little guilty.


    If he had known it was such a matter, he shouldn''t have pressed Xie shunmin like this.


    Yan Xinnong can understand Xie shunmin''s concern.


    Xie shunmin could not prove that his father had not done it; But his father''s confession can prove that he did it.


    At this time, how can outsiders choose to believe?


    The vast majority of people will feel that the Xie family is sophistry, right?


    Therefore, this matter can not be disclosed at all, let alone let the father-in-law and mother-in-law know.


    "Shun min, we know who our in laws are." Mrs. Yan was also embarrassed and immediately stood on Xie shunmin''s side.


    You shouldn''t meddle in children''s affairs. They should deal with them by themselves.


    Xie shunmin saw the attitude of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He didn''t doubt his father, but understood him very much; Yan Luoshui also burst into tears, as if he felt guilty. Xie shunmin felt warm in his heart.


    Mrs. Yan stood up.


    Xie shunmin understood and stood up.


    In this way, he changed seats with Mrs. Yan, and he sat next to Yan Luoshui.


    He clenched Yan Luoshui''s hand.


    "... did your father''s driver Lao Cheng take the confession later?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xie shunmin nodded.


    Lao Cheng is Wei Yue''s father and Xie shunmin''s driver.


    "Indeed." Xie shunmin said, "at that time, Lao Cheng was my father''s entourage and was kidnapped by the kidnappers together.


    When Yaojin saw the confession, he thought ill of it as soon as the government arrived. He thought he might threaten Xie''s family in the future, so he hid in the chaos.


    Lao Cheng has been working in the Xie family. Ten years ago, he said he would go to Shaanxi to make a living and asked my father to give him ten big yellow croakers.


    My father is surrounded by clouds and fog. Lao Cheng is just a servant. Why should he give him such a large sum of money? Yaojin said at this time that he had my father''s confession.


    He also tore off a small piece and showed it to my father, so that my father could redeem it with money, or he would publish it to the public, so that my father would be despised by thousands of people from now on.


    Knowing the consequences of this, my father prepared the money and said that he could have survived the bandits. Lao Cheng was a hero and saved his master.


    On the other hand, my father is also trying to get rid of Lao Cheng to avoid future troubles. My father gave Yaojin a gold bar and got a confession.


    He asks the ambush man to catch Lao Cheng''s family and ask someone to kill him. When you open the envelope, you know there is white paper inside. Yaojin is ready to threaten Xie''s family for a long time.


    My father searched Lao Cheng''s house and found out that Lao Cheng''s wife and children didn''t know the reason, so he let them go. Who knows that Lao Cheng''s wife is lying? She knows everything.


    My father sent someone to chase them. They fell off the cliff beside the official road and all the family fell to death. Almost no one asked about them. Once asked, we also said that we sent them to the countryside to raise them.


    Yaojin''s eldest daughter is Weiyue. She looks like her mother. I met Yaojin''s wife, so I recognized her as Yaojin''s descendant that day.


    As if by chance, I rushed back to Nanjing overnight and asked my father what to do. His father said that Yaojin''s family is broken and dead. If Weiyue doesn''t know anything, don''t embarrass her any more.


    If Weiyue knows, then give her a sum of money and exchange it for a confession. We''ll settle the matter. Therefore, I secretly kept it from Luoshui and contacted Weiyue. "


    Xie shunmin is also helpless.


    When Yan Luoshui heard this, he knew that Xie shunmin was in a trance at that time. There was no one outside, but worried.


    She often said how much she loved Xie shunmin. As a result, she stabbed him when he was most helpless.


    Yan Luoshui clenched Xie shunmin''s hand, tears falling uncontrollably.


    "Shun min, I didn''t know it was like this." Yan Luoshui''s voice choked. "I knew I should have planned for you, not to block you."


    Xie shunmin took her shoulder and said, "I didn''t tell you. It''s wrong to hide. It''s my fault."


    They acknowledged each other''s mistakes.


    Watching their feelings recover, Mrs. Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    For Mrs. Yan, family harmony is the most important.


    As long as the children''s feelings are OK, other big things can be handled slowly.


    A faint sigh of relief, madam.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    If Gu Qingzhou were to blame for this incident, she would probably not tell anyone, including Si Xingyu.


    Yan Xinnong''s expression also relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Xie shunmin again, "Weiyue, she knows this, right?"


    "She knows, and she used to be a singer in Nanjing. She probably aimed at the Xie family. She arrived in Yuecheng three months ago." Xie shunmin said.


    Yan Xinnong and others immediately tightened their spirits.


    Is this aimed at Xie shunmin?


    Xie shunmin didn''t expect that there was such an enemy in the dark?


    "The confession is on her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xie shunmin said, "when Weiyue was in Nanjing, she was unknown. When she arrived at the Baile gate of Yuecheng, she suddenly became red.


    If she had such ability, why would she be reduced to being a singer? This shows that someone is behind the scenes, which is why I didn''t directly catch Weiyue, but dealt with her in person. "


    Xie shunmin is catching the man behind Weiyue.


    This confession will set off a huge wave of the Xie family. Xie shunmin can''t be hasty.


    The person behind Weiyue is probably the real enemy of the Xie family.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear. The situation is unfavorable to Xie shunmin, and Xie shunmin dare not act rashly.


    "What does Weiyue want?" Yan Luoshui suddenly asked.


    Since Xie shunmin has been identified, it is not so simple to want money.


    "She wants to be my second bedroom. She asked me to come forward and get rid of her dusty background, and put her in a good place without my aunt treating her." Xie shunmin said.


    Speaking of this, Xie shunmin also sighed gently.


    He didn''t do it well.


    Wei Yue made such a request, but Xie shunmin didn''t refuse immediately. He was afraid to annoy her and kill her.


    She is just a singer, but the Xie family has a huge family business. She is not afraid to wear shoes without bare feet. Once she tears her face, it will be very unfavorable to the Xie family.


    Nevertheless, Xie shunmin also felt ashamed of Luoshui.


    "No, she doesn''t like you." Gu Qingzhou suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 596

    Gu Qingzhou''s words stunned the whole room.


    Soon they all understood.


    Yan Jiaquan is a smart man. There is no need to elaborate.


    Yan Luoshui changed his face, his lips slightly white and said, "yes, Shun min, if you really marry her as your second wife, you will become guilty.


    When she took out the confession again, the Xie family''s explanation was even weaker. If the Xie family is not a thief, why should they accept such a singer? "


    Mrs. Yan nodded.


    Yan Xinnong sighed and said, "this time, the other party is not good."


    If Xie shunmin is not calm enough, he just wants to deal with the matter and agrees to Weiyue''s request. He is afraid that he jumped into the fire pit himself and helped Weiyue prove the rumor.


    Xie family and Xie shunmin''s father are all infamous. At that time, the Yan family will be implicated. After all, they are in laws.


    "The people behind this want to destroy the Xie family. They must come from bad sources." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Everyone nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Xie shunmin, "have you found any clues after checking for so long?"


    Xie shunmin shook his head.


    The Xie family has money, but the intelligence system is something that money can do.


    Xie shunmin wanted to find out the news, so he entrusted the youth gang to collect intelligence and offered a high price.


    The other party hasn''t replied to him yet.


    "Brother-in-law, if you don''t mind, I''ll check it for you. The best source of information for the Green Gang is to discuss with Lord Huo, not give it to you casually. You''re wasting your money." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Immediately, Gu Qingzhou understood Xie shunmin''s difficulties again.


    Huo Yue''s sister is Huo Yuanjing. Once Xie shunmin goes to find Huo Yue, Huo Yuanjing will know.


    When Huo Yuanjing knows, Yan Yiyuan will know; And Yan Yiyuan knows, I''m afraid the whole world should know.


    Then, what is Xie shunmin''s reason for hiding?


    "I understand. I can''t say." Gu Qingzhou smiled and helped Xie shunmin round his words.


    Xie shunmin sighed helplessly.


    Yan Xinnong understood.


    "We should have told us about it earlier. It will get twice the result with half the effort." Yan Xinnong said.


    Xie shunmin bowed his head: "what my father-in-law said is that I can''t think about it."


    Yan Xinnong said, "it doesn''t hurt. It can be remedied."


    When the matter was made clear, Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    "I''ll send someone to check and see Mr. Huo. I''ll tell Mr. Huo about it. Brother-in-law, keep stable first and don''t scare the snake." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xie shunmin nodded.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan looked at each other.


    Looking at Yan Luoshui slightly tired, Mrs. Yan said, "you two go home first and call if you have something to do. This can''t be solved at once. It''s difficult to walk in the future."


    Xie shunmin said yes.


    He took Yan Luoshui and returned to his home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yan Luoshui put his arms around his neck and tears fell into his collar.


    Xie shunmin bent down slightly and tried not to press her stomach.


    Watching her cry, Xie shunmin was also sad and kept touching her back: "Luoshui......"


    Yan Luoshui: "I''m so stupid. I''m paranoid after I''m pregnant, and my brain is not enough. I''ve wronged you. I''m sorry for Shun min."


    Xie shunmin said, "I made more mistakes."


    That day, in Weiyue''s dressing room, Weiyue negotiated with Xie shunmin and wanted Xie shunmin to marry him, so she rushed over and hugged Xie shunmin.


    Yan Luoshui happened to go.


    It''s a little strange to say.


    The timing when Weiyue held Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui came in was so consistent that Xie shunmin didn''t have time to push her away.


    "Luoshui, you let go of me and we''ll analyze it carefully." Xie shunmin said, "I can''t turn my mind if you hold it like this."


    Yan Luoshui was amused by him.


    Sure enough, she let go and gently beat him on the shoulder.


    The couple sat on the sofa. Xie shunmin asked Yan Luoshui, "how did you break into Weiyue''s dressing room?"


    "The manager told me." Yan Luo said, "I threatened him."


    "Is there anyone else present besides the manager?" Xie shunmin asked again.


    Yan Luoshui was stunned: "is there anything wrong?"


    Xie shunmin said, "tell me first, was there anything wrong at that time?"


    Yan Luoshui has a big stomach. He has a lot of discomfort and is not as sharp as before.


    She thought, "at that time, the manager refused to let me up anyway. Later, I don''t know which sentence was right. He told me."


    "Which one?" Xie shunmin asked.


    Yan Luoshui thought.


    She was very excited and seemed to say a lot.


    She also presented a young lady from a senior military official''s house to talk about things.


    "I said, if you don''t tell me again, I''ll ask someone to seal you up." Yanluo waterway.


    Xie shunmin was stunned.


    This is just a very common threat.


    However, the other party is very sensitive and seems very afraid of being sealed up.


    Is there a problem with Bailemen?


    But the Bailemen was opened by the British. The backer behind it is so tough. Why are you afraid of being investigated by the military government?


    Even the military government dare not provoke international disputes.


    "Shun min, is their nest at Bailemen?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Xie shunmin thought for a moment and said, "it''s been a whole day. Even if it''s true, it''s already gone."


    "Then I''ll scare the snake?" Yan Luoshui was very upset.


    Xie shunmin hugged her: "No."


    The gap between husband and wife is eliminated and the love remains the same.


    Gu Qingzhou sent an aide and went to see Huo Yue in person.


    Huo Yue and the Yan family are now in marriage. Huo laijing is equal to giving it to the Yan family.


    The Yan family is duty bound to do something.


    "Don''t worry, I can give you news in one day." Huo Yue smiled.


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yue asked her, "did you feel bad after getting drunk last time?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    It was no accident that Huo Yue appeared there.


    It was Si Xingyu who asked him to guide Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei knows that Huo Yue is thinking about Gu Qingzhou and is still willing to believe Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t understand the friendship between men.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Have you made up?" Huo Yue asked her again.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes, with a slightly shy smile.


    This is an admission.


    She changed the subject and asked him Wei.


    "Have you received her letter?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Since he Wei went abroad, it became inconvenient to send letters. Gu Qingzhou never corresponded with her again, but received two telegrams from He Wei.


    Telegrams tell good news but not bad news. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how she is doing.


    "No." Huo Yue smiled.


    In fact, Huo Yue didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about one thing: he sent a telegram to He Wei.


    In a few simple words, he asked if he Wei was good, and He Wei didn''t reply.


    Huo Yue couldn''t help thinking that Gu Qingzhou said that He Wei was a man of the new era. She was like a young eagle and finally flew into the blue sky. From then on, the sky was high and the sea was wide. The conservative old school people in Yuecheng probably didn''t expect her anymore.


    Huo Yue has already passed the age of mourning spring and hurting autumn. When it comes to this matter, he feels a little lost.


    The flying birds really flew away, and there was no trace.

 Chapter 597

    After chatting with Huo Yue, Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    By the time she got home, the night had fallen and the morning wind was waning. The night wind in late autumn, with a trace of cold, inadvertently cold at the bottom of the sleeve.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou changed his homely clothes and sat down, the phone remembered.


    Not a dedicated line.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up and said hello. It turned out to be Huo Yue''s voice.


    They just met.


    Huo Yue said on the phone: "light boat, the news has been found."


    So fast?


    "... on the phone or in person?" Huo Yue said.


    Such caution means that the news is important.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s talk when we meet. Lord Huo, go to Yan residence and I''ll call my adoptive father."


    Huo Yue nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou calls Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong said, "OK, come here."


    Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes again.


    When she arrived, Yan Xinnong had only two people in his study. For the time being, Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin had not been disturbed. After all, Luoshui was pregnant and it was really hard to run around like this.


    Mrs. Yan is there, too.


    "Mom, won''t you go to bed?" Gu Qingzhou sat next to Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan sighed, "where can I sleep?"


    The three of them said some gossip about whether they had a ride or not. It took Huo Yue about an hour for his car to arrive.


    The adjutant led Huo Yue in.


    Yan Xinnong stood up.


    Without any politeness, Huo Yue directly entered the theme and handed the document to Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong frowned after reading it. He paused and handed the document to Gu Qingzhou.


    After reading, Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled: "it''s her!"


    Mrs. Yan couldn''t wait to get close to Gu Qingzhou.


    After reading it, Mrs. Yan was in a bad mood.


    There was silence in the room, and no one took care of the boat.


    Yan Xinnong pondered a little and said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s still necessary to support the Committee and supervise the army. In love and reason, please meet the army..."


    Ask the governor to come forward. This is to talk about peace.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "adoptive father, why don''t you give it to me?"


    Mrs. Yan disagreed: "no matter who does it, we will offend others. We can''t leave the offending matter to you and make the Secretary''s family dissatisfied with you. It''s your adoptive father who will come forward."


    "I have my own opinion." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family, and my adoptive father is the general staff of the military government. If I offend the governor, it''s better for me to offend."


    She is a family with the superintendent.


    Yan Xinnong is a subordinate of the governor''s army.


    Some things, obviously very simple, can be mixed with identity, status, or even position, will become complex.


    Gu Qingzhou knows too much about the treachery of politics and the cunning of his opponents.


    "The canoe is right." Huo Yue said nearby, "the general staff is an elder. If something happens to the younger generation, it''s most appropriate for the younger generation to deal with it by themselves."


    Yan Xinnong hesitated a little.


    Finally, he agreed to Gu Qingzhou''s words, pretended not to know for the time being, and let Gu Qingzhou make trouble.


    "Canoe, it''s hard for you." Yan Xinnong said, "whatever you want, just speak, and we will try our best to cooperate with you."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue handled affairs neatly and let Gu Qingzhou and Yan family know the mastermind behind him at once.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou felt much more at ease.


    She finished with her adoptive father and adoptive mother and left Yan residence.


    Huo Yue knew she was going back on foot and specially said, "I''ll see you off in a light boat."


    Take care of the boat.


    The adjutant behind her followed from a distance.


    They gossip.


    Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou never seem to be cold. No matter what Gu Qingzhou says, Huo Yue can connect.


    "... you and simu are divorced, right?" Huo Yue suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    She stared at Huo Yue: "when did you know?"


    "Now." Huo Yue smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    Unknowingly, she was taken advantage of by Huo Yue, who set out the truth.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed softly.


    Huo Yue explained: "I actually have five guesses. If you hadn''t divorced Si mu, would you be so close to Si Xingyu? Qingzhou, you regard yourself as the person of Si family, do you treat yourself as the daughter-in-law of Si Xingyu from your heart?"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Is that what she thinks?


    She has never seriously considered the matter. After Huo Yue mentioned it, she suddenly realized it.


    "Lord Huo, your eyes are sharp. We can''t be ghosts in front of you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue said, "you make me old!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    At the corner of the road, a man stood quietly. He was tall and stood in the dark of the street lamp, almost invisible.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue approached, he took a few steps forward.


    The sudden appearance made Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue stop slightly.


    A closer look revealed that it was Xie shunmin.


    "I saw it when I passed by the boat just now." Xie shunmin explained, "I''m afraid it''s for me to go to Yan residence so late?"


    "Did Luoshui sleep?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xie shunmin shook his head.


    Yan Luoshui also wants to know.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Huo Yue.


    Pondering Tomahawk.


    Xie shunmin said, "come in and have a cup of tea. Lord Huo, you haven''t come to my house yet?"


    Huo Yue smiled: "good."


    So they went to Xie''s house again.


    Gu Qingzhou told Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin all the facts found by Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou is ready to take over the matter.


    Xie shunmin said, "light boat, it''s not good to bother you so much."


    Yan Luoshui said, "let''s give it to the boat and let''s help. The boat is steady, ruthless and accurate. She is more powerful than us combined."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "do you still praise me or support me?"


    Yan Luoshui naturally boasted.


    She sincerely believes in Gu Qingzhou.


    If someone else intervenes, it will not only not help Gu Qingzhou, but also disrupt her plan.


    In that case, just help Gu Qingzhou with peace of mind.


    "In this way, light boat, we will be the shopkeeper." Xie shunmin said, "I''m just sorry."


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m not sorry." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After sitting on Yan Luoshui''s side for a moment, Gu Qingzhou separated from Huo Yue, and the adjutant accompanied her back.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house and didn''t receive a call from Si Xingpeng.


    She thought that Si Xingfu was busy again these days, so she went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed.


    The next morning, when the morning light penetrated through the curtains, Gu Qingzhou woke up.


    She got up, changed clothes and washed, and then called Tang Ping over.


    "These are ten small yellow croakers. Go and do something for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tang Ping should be respectful.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered and ordered Tang Ping to do what he wanted.


    Tang Ping remembered one by one: "don''t worry, madam, your subordinates will handle it."


    "Go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tang Ping went out.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go out. She did her own thing quietly.


    Yan Luoshui asked her, "have you started to prepare?"


    "Preparing." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She was stunned and delayed for ten days until Tang Ping replied that everything was ready. Gu Qingzhou went to see Weiyue.

 Chapter 598

    When Gu Qingzhou stepped into Baile gate, it was 9:30 in the morning.


    The autumn sun is warm, and the golden awn is sprinkled on the colored glass door at the gate of Baile gate. The glass door seems to be illuminated by a strong light, showing a variety of colors.


    Gu Qingzhou stands in the aperture.


    The manager hurried out and the buttons on his clothes were all wrong.


    Bailemen didn''t close until 5 a.m. when the manager went to bed, he was called up and said that the young lady of the military government had come.


    The young lady is a famous figure in Yuecheng. She is louder than her husband''s name. It is said that she was taking over the military government after the governor went to Nanjing.


    It''s obvious that a young woman can get such high regard from the governor!


    The manager didn''t know whether he respected Gu Qingzhou or was afraid of her. When he heard that she came, he couldn''t put on his shoes and hurried out.


    "Madam, I''ve kept you waiting." The manager hurried.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression is quiet and soft. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes are covered with gold by the sun, which makes her look gentle, bright and approachable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just waited a little bit." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The manager invited Gu Qingzhou into the gate.


    Then, the manager asked Gu Qingzhou to sit in the VIP room. Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll meet Wei Yue."


    "Weiyue doesn''t live here." The manager said, "I''ll send someone right away."


    "Go and invite yourself." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "be sure to let her come."


    The manager''s voice should be.


    After driving the car, the manager quickly went to Weiyue''s residence.


    Weiyue rented a Western-style house facing the street and raised two servants.


    When the manager knocked on the door, it was a strong middle-aged woman who answered.


    "Miss, have a rest." The woman was unhappy. "You''ll come to urge me. Don''t do business in the evening?"


    "What business do you still do?" The manager roared, "wake up, now!"


    The maid glanced at the manager and thought that he was crazy?


    As for Wei Yue''s job, the maid didn''t dare to be careless and went in and called. After all, micro months have no food to eat, and those who rely on micro months to pay will starve to death.


    Sure enough, Weiyue was awakened.


    The manager didn''t wait for her attack, so he quickly told Weiyue about Gu Qingzhou''s arrival at Bailemen.


    That''s the young lady of the military government.


    It''s not business hours, but when you choose to go to the door during a break. There must be something wrong.


    "Hurry up, you don''t know what''s going on!" The manager hurried.


    Weiyue suddenly woke up.


    The manager didn''t know what was going on, but she knew it all.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Micro moon road.


    Under the constant urging of the manager, she changed clothes and dressed up, put on strong stage makeup, and painted her slightly vulgar little face very gorgeous.


    "All right?" The manager was very rude and looked at his watch from time to time.


    "Almost ready." Micro month kept perfunctory him and continued to apply rouge on his cheeks.


    The manager grabbed her Rouge box and said eagerly, "all right, all beautiful. Don''t wipe it any more!"


    So he forced Weiyue away.


    "Hey, this is my slipper." Wei Yue shouted eagerly.


    After a war, the manager finally brought Weiyue to Bailemen.


    Gu Qingzhou has been waiting for two hours in the VIP room of Bailemen.


    Seeing the moon, Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly.


    "Young lady." The voice of the moon was waxy and came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please sit down."


    Then she looked at the manager.


    The manager didn''t understand.


    The adjutant said, "please avoid it. Madam Shao has something to say to miss Weiyue."


    The manager was not only afraid that Weiyue''s words were unimportant and annoyed Mrs. Shao, but also wanted to hear what they said. He hesitated for a time.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him again.


    At this glance, the eyes were sharp, like a sharp blade, and the manager couldn''t help retreating half a step.


    When looking again, Gu Qingzhou looked as usual, still as soft and charming as before.


    The manager doubted that he had read wrong. He was nervous and hurried out.


    Gu Qingzhou, alone and face-to-face with Weiyue, has the meaning of openness.


    "Miss Weiyue, I''m here about Xie shunmin." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Weiyue took out the cigarette box.


    On the cigarette box, there are blond hair and blue eyes of a foreigner woman, which is very beautiful.


    She pulled out a slender white cigarette and asked Gu Qingzhou, "young lady, do you smoke?"


    "I don''t smoke."


    "Does the young lady mind if I smoke?" Weiyue asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t mind."


    Weiyue''s fingers painted with Cardan are white and slender. She lit a match and clustered it with her hands, so there is an orange light between her fingers.


    The fireworks died out and there was a cloud of cigarettes in the room.


    Wei Yue took a sip and said, "what do you want, madam?"


    "It''s not what I want, but what you want." Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are quiet, and his eyes are like a clear water, with occasional ripples flashing.


    "I want to rely on." Wei Yue said, "I''m an orphan. The Xie family should feed me. I can''t eat this bowl of rice for a few years."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Weiyue, will the Xie family be your dependence? With such a handle in your hand, will the Xie family kill you when they get it?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Weiyue was stunned.


    However, she was stunned and looked so deliberate and unnatural.


    She obviously thought of it, but pretended not to think of it.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her smile is very shallow, like gently sliding across the lake, with slight ripples in the fundus of her eyes.


    "I don''t understand young lady." After being deliberately stunned, Weiyue said, "the Xie family is not such a family. They will be kind to me."


    When it comes to the word Xie Jia, she doesn''t have a biting hatred, and her tone is very flat.


    Gu Qingzhou has a clear idea.


    "But Xie shunmin''s wife, my righteous sister, doesn''t want an aunt like you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The moon gently spits a cloud.


    "She will want to open it. Women have such a life. What if they can''t open it?" Micro moon road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is deeper.


    "There''s a better way. I''ll give you a sum of money, which will be enough for you to have food and clothing in your next life." Gu Qingzhou said, "twenty big yellow croakers."


    She looked at the moon.


    The light from the fundus of the micro moon cannot be hidden.


    Her real reaction was the instant joy and the smile on her lips.


    "... if you think it''s not enough, we can talk again. The price is easy to discuss." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Weiyue''s heart turned upside down in an instant.


    Twenty big yellow croaker!


    Micro month''s breath was about to rush up. She knew very well what the money meant.


    She was forced to suppress it. Because of her strong stage makeup, she didn''t show the excited red tide on her face. However, her eyes undoubtedly told Gu Qingzhou exactly what she thought.


    She wants money very much!


    "Young lady, I have to think about it." Wei Yueqiang calmed herself, but the lightness in her voice betrayed her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "this is natural. You can consider it."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou stood up.

 Chapter 599

    After meeting Weiyue, Gu Qingzhou went to Xie''s house.


    She told Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui the news she got.


    "If my judgment is right, Weiyue didn''t want to take revenge at all. When her family fled and fell to death, she was too young. She suffered again over the years and had no impression of her father.


    So she''s not here for revenge. Since she has no hatred and is greedy for money, it''s particularly easy to deal with. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie shunmin also nodded slightly.


    "You all feel at ease. I''ll take care of it." Gu Qingzhou said to the couple, "tomorrow, I will see her again. In addition, I have made other arrangements."


    Yan Luoshui smiled and said to Xie shunmin, "do you see? The light boat moves and has eyes and eyebrows all at once. I''ll say she''s fast and accurate?"


    Xie shunmin also admired it and said, "it''s true. A great talent in a light boat."


    "You two!" Gu Qingzhou laughed and scolded, "I''ll help you. Are you still teasing me?"


    Yan Luoshui laughed.


    The previous depression no longer exists, and there is sunshine on Xie shunmin''s face again.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Weiyue again the next day.


    This time, Weiyue specially waited for her in the dressing room.


    "In these troubled times, there are wars everywhere. I am a weak woman. Gold bars can not protect my life, but will attract the covetous eyes of other people with evil intentions. I think twice and can''t promise you." Micro moon road.


    Then he stared at her nervously.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood that she was raising her price.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I can give you one more big yellow croaker."


    "One?" The micro moon asked subconsciously.


    "How many do you think are suitable?" Gu Qingzhou also asked her.


    Now that it''s time to talk about the price, Weiyue knows that the other party must know her intention. It''s meaningless to pretend again, so she''s also honest.


    "Add ten more." Wei Yue said, "thirty big yellow croakers, I can consider."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    She can''t promise easily.


    Once she easily let go, Weiyue will feel less and have no sense of achievement.


    "I''ll give you twenty-two big yellow croakers at most." Gu Qingzhou said, "miss Weiyue, you know, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    "It''s easy to kill me, but it''s not easy to get a confession." Weiyue is full of confidence.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    So she negotiated with Weiyue for nearly an hour. She bited the price, and Weiyue refused to give in.


    Finally, just when Wei Yue thought that Gu Qingzhou would only give 25 big yellow croakers, and she was ready to accept it reluctantly, Gu Qingzhou sighed: "OK, 30, 30."


    Weiyue was overjoyed and immediately felt that he had made a lot of money.


    Gu Qingzhou squinted slightly, and the corners of his lips had a faint radian.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou went to see Yan Xinnong.


    She told Yan Xinnong what happened these days.


    Yan Xinnong was surprised: "is that woman so easy to kill?"


    "In fact, she doesn''t have any opinions, and she doesn''t have any hatred. Her chess piece is actually easy to break." Gu Qingzhou said, "wait, the good play is still ahead."


    Xie shunmin frowned.


    He also thought that he had offered to buy Weiyue''s confession at a high price more than once. Weiyue didn''t respond. He insisted on refusing to give her the confession. How could it be so easy to get to Gu Qingzhou?


    "Light boat, will there be fraud?" Xie shunmin asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "brother-in-law, believe me, I won''t be careless."


    Xie shunmin was silent.


    He still felt strange, but it was not good. Gu Qingzhou was disappointed and listened in silence.


    On the third day, Gu Qingzhou went to see Wei Yue again. This time she went with a gold bar.


    Seeing the gold bar, Weiyue''s eyes changed. The ecstasy could not be suppressed. There was a very obvious arc in the corner of her lips, and she smiled.


    When she came back, she hurried to hold it down. She was very happy in the end.


    "Where''s the confession?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Weiyue said, "give me the gold bar first, and I can give you a confession."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to give a gold bar and a confession?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The moon is meditating.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t bother her.


    Wei Yue said, "I''m afraid madam Shao has broken her promise. I''m afraid I can''t get out of Yuecheng when I take the money."


    "I keep my word." Gu Qingzhou said, "not only that, I can also prepare tickets for you and your servants."


    Micro moon bit her lower lip.


    The emotion in the bottom of her eyes is very intense.


    "Well, young lady, I''ll exchange with you tomorrow." Micro moon road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "OK. Miss Weiyue, please think about it as soon as possible. I''m not so patient."


    The moon nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her time. The next day, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go.


    Another day later, Gu Qingzhou still didn''t go.


    After two days, Gu Qingzhou came to the door. Obviously, Weiyue was in a hurry.


    However, her words are not gold bars.


    She looked a bit decadent, and said, "no, madam, I don''t want gold bars. I want to settle down in Yuecheng city. Can you give me a registered residence, or twenty gold bars?"


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou nervously, and her mood was very complicated.


    Looking at her, it was like hoping Gu Qingzhou refused.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and thought, "so soon, Weiyue has a contradiction with the messenger behind her."


    With different needs, the handling of this matter is naturally different.


    However, Gu Qingzhou should take a bite.


    "Miss Weiyue, I can promise you any request." "You want to run a registered residence, I can do it for you," Gu Gu boat said.


    Micro moon fundus, unable to hide disappointment.


    Then Gu Qingzhou took her hand and said something in her ear.


    Weiyue was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "remember? I''m the young lady of the military government. Yuecheng is the world of the Secretary''s family. As long as you speak, you can get anything. And I''m not half perfunctory to you. I really want to solve this matter."


    Weiyue stayed alone.


    She stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and prepared to leave.


    Micro month pulled her sleeve and pointed to the back of the hanger in her dressing room.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded with understanding.


    So Gu Qingzhou stuffed a note to Weiyue and asked Weiyue to do as she ordered.


    At this stage, Gu Qingzhou even arranged the prelude properly.


    Step by step, she made Weiyue a sharp weapon against her enemy. If the other party uses micro moon to hurt people, Gu Qingzhou will use micro moon to fight back.


    "It''s done." After Gu Qingzhou went back, he told Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin, "wait a few days, I can get the confession."


    Yan Luoshui was greatly relieved.


    Xie shunmin hurriedly said, "Qingzhou, how on earth did you do it? If you''re not afraid of your jokes, I''ve also used your method for Weiyue. Why doesn''t my method work?"


    "You missed the most critical step." Gu Qingzhou smiled.

 Chapter 600

    Xie shunmin was puzzled by the fact that the way of "buying Weiyue" was not feasible, but Gu Qingzhou went through.


    Gu Qingzhou said he ignored the most critical step.


    "Which step?" Xie shunmin asked.


    "The purpose of the money." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui looked at her.


    This is also puzzling.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "when my brother-in-law went to buy Weiyue, money was not the most urgent thing for Weiyue. She wanted more; when I went to buy Weiyue, she just wanted money!"


    Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui thought a little.


    Gu Qingzhou must have done something behind his back.


    "You make Weiyue short of money?" Xie shunmin asked, "how did you do it?"


    Weiyue is now alone, disease-free and disaster-free, and has a little savings. What do you need to do with money?


    "When Wei Yue was in Nanjing, she got into a hot fight with a teacher surnamed Kang. Recently, the man was going to Singapore. He went to Yuecheng and asked Wei Yue to go with him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui suddenly realized.


    It''s for love!


    Weiyue was lonely and helpless since childhood. Xie shunmin gave her a hope that this man can become her dependence. For this hope, even if she loves money again, she will try to struggle.


    She wants Xie shunmin more.


    Xie shunmin used money to buy her, with little effect. Since Xie shunmin has money, won''t he have inexhaustible money in the future?


    Wei Yue was born in the wind and dust. She is very realistic.


    However, when the man whom she really loves and asks her to fly away with him, it is a brighter and wider new world in front of the micro moon.


    She wants to go!


    Compared with Xie shunmin, she loves that man more and is far away from China. No one knows her earthly origin. She is reborn.


    How can we not grasp such a good thing?


    "Weiyue doesn''t have much money, and the man surnamed Kang is also in financial difficulties. At the moment, money is the only thing in front of Weiyue." Gu Qingzhou said, "I came forward and gave Weiyue enough money. She naturally moved."


    Xie shunmin nodded.


    His news was not as well informed as Gu Qingzhou, so he didn''t find a man surnamed Kang.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to Nanjing to give the man surnamed Kang a chance to teach in a school in Singapore. The man surnamed Kang was very willing to go.


    He also wants to take Weiyue with him.


    Without this most critical step, Weiyue didn''t force the use of money to the most urgent direction, and Weiyue remained unmoved.


    Subtle changes have changed the mentality of Weiyue, and her role in this matter has changed.


    "Light boat, you are really meticulous." Xie shunmin sighed.


    Yan Luoshui and you Rongyan said, "I''ll tell you. Anything in the hands of the boat is nothing."


    A look of great pride.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart.


    It''s always a relief that someone needs her and someone is proud of her.


    "Thank you for your boat." Xie shunmin said gratefully.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "brother-in-law, I haven''t got the confession yet. You said 10000 thanks. When I do get it, don''t you have nothing to repay?"


    Xie shunmin Weidun.


    Yan Luoshui laughed.


    "When my child is born, I''ll recognize you as an adoptive mother." Yanluo waterway, "at that time, we will name my child with your last name."


    "Forget it, I just spend more red envelopes on New Year''s holidays." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luo was so angry that he hit her.


    Gu Qingzhou is telling the truth. She is clearly the child''s aunt. Why does she have to add an adoptive mother?


    After chatting for a long time, Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou went to the wine shop in the city - the place where he drank with Huo Yue last time. Huo Yuanjing said that this was Huo Yue''s own industry.


    The wine shop is full of people and is extremely lively.


    Gu Qingzhou put on her cloak and covered her face. The adjutant stayed downstairs. She went upstairs herself.


    Pushing aside the most Western elegant room, Gu Qingzhou saw a young woman sitting on her side. She always wrapped her head in a towel and handkerchief, and then wore a lady''s hat. The face of the hat fell down and covered her eyes.


    The cover is so tight that Gu Qingzhou can''t see anything.


    When she came in, the other party looked back vigilantly and looked after the boat through the face net. Only then did she take off her hat.


    It''s a micro moon.


    Micro moon stood up.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Micro month carefully half sat on the chair, still did not take off his hat and face net.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the tea and sipped it slowly.


    "Weiyue, since you are willing to come to see me, it shows that you and I have the same idea and want to use money to solve this matter." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Micro moon nodded.


    When Gu Qingzhou left Bailemen today, he slipped a note to Weiyue and agreed to meet at this restaurant in the evening.


    There is an eyeliner in the music store. Last time, Yan Luo Shui went to see Xie Shunmin.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Weiyue wants to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    If the micro month does not come, then she will still need registered residence when she takes care of the boat. If she comes, Gu Qingzhou will give her money.


    As expected, the micro moon came.


    "No, madam, I don''t need any registered residence. What I want is money." Micro moon direct way.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can give you money."


    Micro moon nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "where''s the confession?"


    "I didn''t see the money. I can''t give it to you now," Wei Yue said


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to know whether the confession is in your hand or Mrs. Dong''s hand? If you don''t give her the confession, how can she help you?"


    Behind the scenes here is Dong Jinxuan''s wife.


    After the death of her two sons, Mrs. Dong will never give up until she dies with the military government.


    Dong Ming was killed by Si mu for kidnapping Gu Qingzhou; Dong Zhong annoyed Zhang Geng and was removed by Hongmen because he designed Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs Tung blamed the military government for all the original crimes.


    Mrs. Dong wants to make a big fuss about Weiyue: once Xie shunmin marries Weiyue as his aunt, it is tantamount to personally adding new evidence to the confession more than ten years ago.


    Put it down in black and white, and if it is a registered residence, it will be a new evidence in black and white.


    These can''t buy confessions, but make their crimes more obvious.


    "We split the confession in two." Wei Yue said, "part of it is in her hand and part of it is in mine."


    Gu Qingzhou slips a note to Weiyue. Weiyue understands that Gu Qingzhou knows everything.


    Since she knew it clearly, she wouldn''t be surprised by the transaction between Weiyue and Mrs. Dong. Weiyue didn''t ask Gu Qingzhou how she knew Mrs. Dong.


    It''s been exposed anyway.


    "Where''s yours?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Micro moon bit her lip.


    Is this all right? When things are given out, what qualifications does she have for the little lady of the military government to give money?


    Didn''t the Xie family hunt down her family?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was inappropriate, and a cold sweat came out of her back.


    "Micro moon, are you afraid to seek skin from the Tiger now?" Gu Qingzhou seemed to be able to see through her mind and smiled calmly, "you know, when you conspire with Mrs. Dong, you are on the road of no return!"


    Micro month heart suddenly jumped: "no..."


    "No?" Gu Qingzhou looked elegant. "If you think about it carefully, will it


    Weiyue''s face turned pale at once.

 Chapter 601

    Weiyue is not a fool. She knows what Mrs. Dong wants to do.


    Imagine that the in laws of the general staff of the military government raped and killed a girl more than ten years ago and pleaded guilty in person. However, the confession fell into the hands of the servant.


    In order to cover up the crime, the Xie family chased and killed the servant''s family, resulting in their hasty escape and falling to death. Only the orphan survived.


    In order to cover up, the Yan family bought a confession together with the young lady of the military government.


    Put it down in black and white, registered residence in little black, and she admitted that she was covering up for Xie family. Since it needs to be covered up, it shows that it is true.


    At this stage, as long as Weiyue dies, the case of that year will not be solved completely. The confession that master Xie was killed and forced to write is also a firm fact.


    The death of Weiyue will not only prove the death of Xie family and the military government, but also buckle on the head of the military government.


    Young lady is famous. After this incident broke out, it was definitely her black spot.


    How high public opinion raised her at the beginning, how low it will step on her in the future!


    The existence of Weiyue will always put this plan at risk, because Weiyue knows the truth.


    Micro moon will die!


    After she died, Mrs. Dong could win without giving Gu Qingzhou any chance to turn over.


    "I..." Weiyue opened her mouth, but she couldn''t go on.


    Not that she didn''t know, but that she was lucky.


    In other words, Weiyue is greedy. She wants to change her living environment.


    She is old and has entered the world. Ordinary people don''t want to marry her; She''s not very beautiful. Powerful people won''t want her.


    Her way out is either to die alone or to be an aunt to a medium-sized merchant.


    If you go all out, Weiyue may be able to earn status or money.


    Because life is not worth much, and there is no way back, Weiyue is willing to conspire with Mrs. Dong.


    At the beginning, Weiyue found a vice minister in Nanjing who happened to have an enemy with the Xie family. She wanted the other party to help her. She gave him a confession to deal with the Xie family, and the other party gave her money.


    As a result, the other party introduced Wei Yue to Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong is generous and generous. The foreign house that Weiyue now lives in is rented by Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong didn''t come forward in person, but let others rent it.


    It was this matter that Huo Yue found clues, so Huo Yue knew that Weiyue was Mrs. Dong''s chess piece. Dong Jinxuan''s family was playing tricks.


    The Dong family, the military government and the Yan family are inexhaustible.


    Mrs. Dong has a motive.


    She even knew that Gu Qingzhou would help Yan Luoshui and his wife in case of an accident.


    As the backbone of the military government, Yan Xinnong was unwilling to conflict with Dong Jinxuan before and now neither.


    Yan Xinnong was not afraid, but did not want the military government to be unstable.


    Once the military government is unstable, the situation will be unstable. If the situation is unstable, the people will suffer.


    Yan Xinnong advocated peace talks on minor matters of the family, so as not to hurt the root as much as possible, and it would be all right for him to take a few steps back. For Yan Xinnong, Yuecheng is his home, so he has a weakness.


    Gu Qingzhou understands Yan Xinnong''s concerns.


    She also has her own considerations.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou shifted the goals of Weiyue and Mrs. Dong step by step.


    Weiyue asks for the future. Mrs. Dong wants revenge. They were not on the same boat.


    "..... Weiyue, you have contacted me now, and then go back to Mrs. Dong. She doesn''t believe you any more. Do you think what will happen?


    In Yuecheng, I speak with more weight than Mrs. Dong, I have more money than Mrs. Dong, and I sincerely want this confession, but Mrs. Dong just uses you as a chess piece!


    Do you want to work with me or with Mrs. Dong? " Gu Qingzhou asked calmly.


    As soon as Weiyue gritted her teeth, she took out half of the confession to Gu Qingzhou.


    She said, "this is the first half. The first half of this confession clearly states the crime, and the second half is a confession, but it has a signature."


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    The paper has turned yellow, the handwriting is gradually blurred, and the paper looks even more fragile.


    Moreover, when writing at that time, master Xie was in extreme pain and fear. The words were written askew without his style at all.


    Let alone now, even the words of that year may not be right.


    The evidence is terrible and thin.


    If Mrs. Dong wants to make a big fuss, she needs to take advantage of the fear of the Xie family. They hide it and drop the evidence again, which is what Mrs. Dong needs.


    "The next half is these words." Micro month took out another piece of paper.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her in surprise: "did you copy it?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid too..." Micro moon low channel.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it carefully.


    As Weiyue said, the second half of the confession did not mention what Lord Xie did, but wrote a lot of confessions, hoping that the Buddha would forgive him and so on.


    "There is a blood handprint. I can''t see it clearly. There is also a signature." Weiyue continued.


    If it is on the light, I don''t know who wrote it; If it''s under the light, I don''t know what I''ve done.


    One is divided into two so that they can contain each other.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "has Mrs. Dong seen the above?"


    "Yes, in front of me. Give it to me after reading it." Micro moon road.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid that Mrs. Dong would take a picture, so it would be very difficult.


    Now listen to the meaning of Weiyue, it turns out that there is No.


    "I know, Mrs. Dong, she also needs me to testify. If it doesn''t succeed, she won''t hurt me. If it succeeds, I followed Xie shunmin, and she can''t hurt me. At that time, I thought she just wanted to help me redress my grievance. Now think about it..." Micro moon lowered her head.


    Now think about it, the idea was so stupid.


    Take the paper and put it away again.


    In this way, I got the confession.


    The remaining half of Mrs. Dong has no crime at all. Since I don''t know what the crime is, it''s hard to win people''s trust even if Mrs. Dong talks about it.


    The most dangerous part of this matter has been handled properly.


    Gu Qingzhou took out ten big yellow croakers and gave them to Weiyue: "here''s your deposit. If you do something for me, I''ll give you another twenty."


    Micro month hurried to answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "don''t be afraid, Mrs. Dong. I''ll send someone to protect you secretly. You keep your place."


    Micro moon raised her eyes and looked into Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    It may be that Gu Qingzhou is relatively young, which makes Weiyue feel that no matter how resourceful she is, she won''t be too crazy, so Weiyue trusts her more.


    Mrs. Dong is an elder of Weiyue. The age gap is too big, which makes Weiyue fear her from the bottom of her heart.


    "OK, thank you, madam." Micro moon road.


    After Gu Qingzhou talked to her, Weiyue quietly went downstairs. Gu Qingzhou also left the restaurant and returned to the new house.


    The next day, she handed the first half of the confession to Xie shunmin.


    With this part, the rest is not a worry.


    Xie shunmin breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face floated.


    He sighed, "what twists and turns!"


    Yan Luoshui was also very happy that the matter was finally solved successfully.


    "What about Weiyue?" Yan Luoshui asked Gu Qingzhou, "what are you going to do with her? If you don''t arrange it well, I''m afraid Mrs. Dong will hurt her."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat her badly if she cooperates so well." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 602

    When Gu Qingzhou came back from Yan''s house, he wrote an invitation to invite Mrs. Dong and Dong Jinxuan to the new house for dinner.


    At the same time, she also invited Yan Xinnong, Mrs. Yan and mayor he Mingxuan.


    It''s dinner.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan arrived in half an afternoon.


    They talked and soon he Mingxuan arrived.


    Since he chenjing''s accident, he Mingxuan has been nervous. The bamboo grange and dungeon of his family are always swords hanging on his head. I don''t know when they will fall down.


    Therefore, he became more and more respectful to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young lady, who else did you invite today?" He Mingxuan asked.


    This is asking Gu Qingzhou what it means to invite this meal today.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "I also invited general Dong and his wife."


    He Mingxuan doesn''t know why.


    What is the purpose of inviting both the military government and the head of the municipal government?


    Dong Jinxuan and his wife didn''t arrive until 5:30, which is the latest.


    "Late, late!" Mrs. Dong smiled.


    She is in a very good mood.


    According to Madame Tung''s plan, Gu Xiao boat has promised to give the registered residence of the micro month.


    In any case, once the registered residence is determined, it is the government''s instrument.


    At that time, Mrs. Dong will make her look good!


    Today, Gu Qingzhou invited her. She also had a hunch that something was wrong, but decided that it would not fall on her.


    She always thought she was hiding well.


    She did hide well. If Huo Yue didn''t have such a powerful network, how could she be dug out?


    "No, it''s not late. The dinner party was agreed at seven." Gu Qingzhou smiled and stood up.


    Dong Jinxuan looked serious, but nodded slightly at the boat, as if he had a lot of opinions.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to see it.


    Mrs. Dong continued to greet Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan''s smile is gentle. It hasn''t changed from beginning to end. She is still so kind and amiable.


    This makes Mrs. Dong more sure that Gu Qingzhou''s treat today is another plan.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s have a banquet early." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    So the servants brought up the dishes one after another, and the table was full of delicacies.


    Gu Qingzhou prepared carefully.


    People think she is more cautious. Nowadays, it is more and more difficult for everyone to treat carefully.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Several people took their seats.


    Gu Qingzhou gave a toast and a banquet was held. Everyone raised their glasses one after another.


    Just after a few drinks, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "I invited a guest today. It''s actually a guest to cheer everyone up."


    Then she winked at the adjutant.


    Soon, a beautiful lady pingting came down the stairs, dressed in a red skirt and dragged to the ground. She was graceful and beautiful.


    Mrs. Dong was at a loss and knocked over the wine glass in front of her at once. The bloody wine flowed everywhere, smearing the plain Linen Tablecloth and her moon white cheongsam.


    Mayor he looked at her in amazement.


    Dong Jinxuan was also confused by the fox, and his eyes lingered on Mrs. Dong and Weiyue''s faces.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "come on, come and clean up."


    The servant hurried forward and cleaned the table for Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong took advantage of the situation and stood up. She looked at Gu Qingzhou from a commanding position, and her eyes suddenly became vicious, and her eyes were cold.


    Gu Qingzhou knows!


    Mrs. Dong only felt cold, pouring down from her head and almost drowning her.


    Her breathing is not smooth.


    "This is Wei Yue. I think Mrs. Dong should know her." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "adoptive father and adoptive mother, do you know each other?"


    Mrs. Yan still had a good temper and a warm and gentle smile. She turned to Weiyue and said, "so you are the one who blackmailed my son-in-law?"


    Weiyue''s face was painted red, but she was smeared with a thick powder. The look on her face was invisible and her ears were red.


    "Mrs. Yan, I don''t want to blackmail, it''s Mrs. Dong. She..." Micro moon low channel.


    Dong Jinxuan and mayor he immediately understood: This is a Hongmen banquet!


    Mayor he watched from the wall. He knew that he was a witness today, and he had nothing to do with it; Dong Jinxuan, stunned, turned his head and looked at Mrs. Dong standing next to him.


    Mrs. Dong has turned pale.


    "I''m afraid general Dong and mayor he don''t know the whole story?" Gu Qingzhou said, "well, let me say it again."


    She spoke slowly.


    She talked about how Mrs. Dong colluded with Weiyue and used the old past to mix the Xie family and the military government.


    Dong Jinxuan also changed his face.


    He looked at Mrs. Dong in amazement.


    Mrs. Dong looked even more eccentric.


    "Mrs. Dong, don''t say you don''t know Weiyue." Gu Qingzhou spoke first and didn''t give Mrs. Dong a chance to speak.


    Mrs. Dong hesitated.


    "I want to be a peacemaker today." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can use the micro moon to oppose the first army. I can turn it around and ruin Mrs. Dong''s reputation, but I proposed peace talks.


    Peace talks, that''s what my adoptive father meant. The military and political family, we are playing hot ourselves. It''s boring to ask outsiders to read jokes! "


    Dong Jinxuan was embarrassed and angry.


    He angrily pointed to Mrs. Dong: "is it in your hand?"


    Dong Fu humanitarian: "no!"


    In the process of telling, Gu Qingzhou didn''t mention what the Xie family had done.


    Mrs. Dong sneered. Instead of looking at the boat, she only looked at Weiyue: "Weiyue, you are really filial! How is your father like? How did your family die? You framed me in turn?"


    Micro moon looks numb.


    She was too young at that time to know the pain of losing relatives; On the contrary, she was deeply afraid of wandering and poverty in the process of growing up.


    She wants to get rid of this!


    "Mrs. Dong, don''t you know exactly what''s going on?" With the support of Gu Qingzhou, Weiyue''s attitude became strong. "When you took half of my paper, what did you leave for me? Have you forgotten?"


    At that time, Mrs. Dong left the receipt. She signed and fingerprinted it.


    These are in the hands of Weiyue.


    Mrs. Dong didn''t take Weiyue seriously. She never wanted to let Weiyue live, so she was not afraid to archive.


    Once Gu light boat handled the registered residence for the month, Mrs. Dong would arrange a tiny month''s maiden maid to kill the micro month.


    Where did she know that a man surnamed Kang appeared halfway, which greatly changed Weiyue''s mind?


    "Where are the things?" Dong Jinxuan snapped.


    Mrs. Dong looked at him angrily.


    The couple almost got into a fight.


    Finally, under the coercion of her husband, Mrs. Dong handed the remaining half of the confession to Gu Qingzhou.


    If Gu Qingzhou didn''t accept Weiyue, Mrs. Dong would never admit it.


    "Here you are!" Mrs. Dong patted hard on the table, "Gu Qingzhou, don''t be complacent!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Dong Jinxuan hurriedly said goodbye to Mrs. Shao and went after Mrs. Dong.


    The room quieted down.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Mrs. Dong would carry such important things with her.


    A Hongmen banquet was a peaceful settlement of the matter.


    That''s what adoptive father means.


    Gu Qingzhou also understood the meaning of "compromise" more and more. Politics is compromise.


    She also wants to be happy with gratitude and revenge, and also wants to make Mrs. Dong suffer some pain. In that way, she will completely force Dong Jinxuan against her, and there will be another turbulence at that time.


    "Adoptive father, here you are." Gu Qingzhou said, turning to Weiyue, "Weiyue, come with me. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 603

    Gu Qingzhou called Wei Yue to the pian hall.


    She gave her two train tickets and the rest of the gold bars.


    Weiyue is very happy to receive the gold bar.


    When she saw the train ticket again, Wei Yue shook her head: "madam, no, we have bought the ticket."


    Then thank you.


    Gu Qingzhou shoved it into her.


    "The Dong family is in charge of the Navy. It''s inconvenient for you to board the ship from Yuecheng to Singapore. I''m afraid..." Gu''s boat dragged out its sound.


    Micro month spirit a tight, scared to cover the gold bar.


    She took the ticket again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s more convenient to go to Guangzhou first and then take a boat from Guangzhou to Singapore, so as not to make Dong Fu unwilling to chase you."


    Micro month repeatedly thanked: "madam, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would fall into Mrs. Dong''s hands. Thanks to you!"


    Speaking of this, I''m also in a cold sweat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    After seeing off Weiyue, Gu Qingzhou returned to the living room.


    Mayor he Mingxuan is still there. He is chatting with Yan Xinnong. Mrs. Yan sits next to him and listens with a smile. Everyone is in a good mood.


    "Done?" Yan Xinnong asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, it was originally agreed."


    She called the servant and asked the servant to take all the dishes on the table and serve them again when they were hot. She also asked the servant to quarrel with some small dishes and scald the yellow rice wine again.


    Four people took their seats again.


    He Mingxuan is old, and Yan Xinnong respects him very much; Yan Xinnong is a famous think tank in the army, and he Mingxuan also admires him.


    The two have quite a topic.


    The meal had not dispersed until 11:30 p.m. and the servant brought new wine and vegetables from time to time.


    Even Mrs. Yan and Gu Qingzhou can occasionally insert a few words. The atmosphere is very good.


    Both Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan have discretion. They just don''t mention the children. They are afraid that he Mingxuan will think of he chenjing''s death; He Mingxuan dared not mention it, for fear that Gu Qingzhou would think of the dungeon of he''s family.


    Everyone has their own thoughts.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    People were stunned: who would call so late? It''s usually urgent to be so late.


    Yan Tai hurriedly said, "there''s something wrong in the middle of the night, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou is also a meal.


    This is a special line.


    She went to pick it up.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth, he said, "Hello, who?" The sound is a little heavy and long.


    Not as usual.


    "Why are you at home?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Si Xingpei asked again what was wrong, but she still didn''t answer.


    After about a minute, Gu Qingzhou spoke again.


    "... OK, I see." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she hung up.


    She returned to her seat and said to Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong, "a little private."


    People didn''t think much, including he Mingxuan.


    It''s strange that Gu Qingzhou has no private affairs in her current position.


    A small episode interrupted the interest of speaking, and everyone felt a little tired. Moreover, it was too late.


    He Mingxuan first stood up and said goodbye.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong plan to go back on foot. Gu Qingzhou insists on taking the adjutant to see them off.


    Mrs. Yan refused, and Yan Xinnong said, "let the boat walk, too. Just eat."


    It''s bad for Gu Qingzhou to go to bed after a break.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She accompanied Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan back. Yan Xinnong sighed: "boat, my adoptive father thinks you have handled this matter very mature."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t fight against the general and didn''t add resentment to the Dong family, which made Yan Xinnong very happy.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou invited he Mingxuan and general Dong to pierce Mrs. Dong in public. The majesty and warning are self-evident.


    Only by combining kindness and prestige can we be a qualified superior.


    The superior can''t just fight and kill, otherwise who works under him?


    "It''s too cheap for Mrs. Dong." Mrs. Yan sighed, "she''s upset and kind again and again."


    Gu Qingzhou took Mrs. Yan''s arm: "Mom, even if I look at Dong Jinxuan''s face this time, I''ll warn her first. If she makes another rash move, I won''t be polite."


    Yan Xinnong nodded: "it''s this reason."


    Gu Qingzhou sent Yan Xinnong and his wife off and went back to the new house with the adjutant.


    She asked the adjutant, "did you call again?"


    The Deputy official said, "I called the living room outside and asked you what''s going on here. My subordinates told him."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She called Si Xingyu back.


    As a result, the staff member who answered the phone said, "Miss Gu, it''s not convenient for the division seat to answer the phone now."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying: is this anger?


    Unexpectedly, such a cheeky secretary should play a child''s temper?


    "OK, let him call me when it''s convenient for him to answer the phone." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She hung up and went upstairs to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingzhou suddenly heard Mulan''s low roar.


    When she woke up, she saw that the door on the balcony was pushed open and someone entered the house with the cool wind of late autumn.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    The warm yellow light spread all over the bedroom, and the people who were coming in were shocked.


    Wearing an iron gray military uniform, Si Xingyu''s hair was messy because he climbed over the wall and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    "Division seat, you are really interested." Gu Qingzhou teased him.


    Si Xingpei narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "are you in a good mood today?"


    How dare you be so happy after hanging up his phone?


    The secretary walked quickly over and pressed Gu Qingzhou on the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t move, and the green silk rolled down between the pillows. Her small white face, as white as jade, was particularly beautiful against the ink silk.


    Si Xingyu bowed his head and kissed her.


    Lovesickness is intense, and the kiss of Si Xingyu is intense and deep, almost swallowing Gu Qingzhou into his stomach.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t remember where it was at first.


    Half asleep and half awake, Si Xingpei suddenly burst in, making her have a kind of chaos of time and space disorder.


    Countless times, the secretary went over the wall to the Gu residence.


    Until his hands were very irregular and drilled into her clothes, Gu Qingzhou''s face slightly glanced, saw the furniture of the room and was surprised.


    This is the new residence of Si residence.


    "Stop!" Gu Qingzhou tried to breathe and held Si Xingpeng''s hand.


    Si Xingyu''s mood was interrupted.


    He was very unwilling: "light boat, don''t bother like this! This is not your new house with simu at all. This is your bedroom!"


    He knows Gu Qingzhou''s taboo.


    Even after divorce, even if Si Mu has never lived in this room, she still maintains these taboos. Si Xingpei thinks she is awkward and a little cute.


    "Go away!" Gu Qingzhou pushed him, "if you fool around, I''ll be angry!"


    The secretary was amused.


    "Are you angry? Show me?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou will hit him if he raises his hand.


    His hands rose heavily and finally fell gently on his shoulder. He had little strength.


    Si Xingpei found that she was more gentle and knew that she hurt him more.


    What a good sign!


    He rolled aside and lay on her side without playing tricks on her.


    The two men were lying side by side, and the secretary was almost pillowing her cool and smooth green silk, just like at the beginning.


    He likes Gu Qingzhou''s hair very much.


    "... why did you come all of a sudden?" Gu Qingzhou is now free to look at his watch. It turned out that it was only four o''clock in the morning.


    Si Xingyu must have come by plane.


    He got the plane, which not only increased his strength, but also facilitated his whereabouts.


    If there were no plane, he would have to drive for at least eight hours. I''m afraid he wouldn''t come over so easily.


    "How dare you hang up on me!" Si Xingpeng thought of this.


    "Just for this little thing?"


    "It''s called a small thing?" The Secretary pinched her face. "Gu Qingzhou, you''re really going to turn the sky now!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She smiled and asked Si Xingpei, "did the adjutant say something about Mrs. Dong?"


    His purpose was immediately guessed by Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary had no choice but to admit it truthfully.


    The aide said that Gu Qingzhou entertained the guests, including Yan Xinnong and Dong Jinxuan, and mayor he.


    Naturally, the secretary should ask.


    As soon as I asked, I thought that the Dong family had fought against Gu Qingzhou again and again.


    At that time, Si xingxuan was so angry that he wished he could kill Dong Jinxuan.


    The navy is advocated and operated by the Department of administration. After Si xingxuan was driven away by Gu Qingzhou, Dong Jinxuan took over.


    Now, looking at his hard work in Dong Jinxuan''s hands, and he dares to connive at his wife and children bullying Gu Qingzhou, Si xingxuan can''t bear it!


    He came back this time to solve the matter.


    "... Dong Ming is Fangfei''s former boyfriend." Gu Qingzhou talked to Si Xingpeng about the Dong family.


    Speaking of the Dong family, we naturally have to start from the beginning, so we first talked about Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming was killed instead of kidnapping Gu Qingzhou.


    He is also Si Fangfei''s boyfriend.


    "I know him." I''ve seen him before


    Mentioning this, Si Xingpeng thought of a past event.


    That year, he met Dong Ming. Knowing that Dong Ming was pursuing Si Fangfei, he said he was a good man.


    Si Fangfei asked: "how good?"


    Si Xingpei joked, "you can be my sister-in-law."


    He is not very optimistic about Dong Ming, or that he has no expectations for Fangfei''s future husband.


    Not the best person can match Fangfei.


    Si Xingpei loves Fangfei very much, but the pain is rational. He knows that his sister is not an immortal, and he doesn''t want to choose her son-in-law carefully.


    There''s a similar one. Si Xingpei thinks it''s OK. Fangfei really likes it in advance.


    Si Fangfei was very unhappy. She said she didn''t want to get married.


    Si Xingpei said, "if you don''t get married, the efforts of Abba and I have been wasted? Raising you is to see you get married and have a good life."


    Later, Si Fangfei sent a telegram saying that she and Dong Ming were in love.


    She seems to be asking Si Xingyu''s opinion.


    Si Xingpei thinks that since Fangfei wants to fall in love, it''s a good thing. Girls always need to find someone they love.


    Si Fangfei took the initiative to say that she was in love. She must have liked it, so Si Xingyu agreed.


    She likes it all. Si Xingyu naturally wishes her.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened when Si Xingpei went to Yunnan.


    Of course, if Si Xingyu were there, he would kill Dong Ming himself.


    Such a person is no longer a good person.


    Si Fangfei may not be worthy of the best man, but she should be worthy of a good man.


    When Dong Ming is not a good man, he will lose the chance to be with Si Fangfei.


    "Worthy of death!" The Secretary''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. "Ah Mu is too kind. If it is committed in my hand, I have to ask him to die!"


    His eyebrows were filled with hostility.

 Chapter 604

    When Si Xingpei mentioned Dong Ming, he was very angry. Then he thought a little.


    Gu Qingzhou reminded him: "he chenjing didn''t deserve to die last time. I''m very unhappy that you had to kill him! This time, if you hit Dong Jinxuan''s family again, don''t blame me for turning against you."


    The Secretary returned to his mind.


    All his thoughts were guessed by Gu Qingzhou.


    He wants to clean up the Dong family and let them know the importance.


    Besides, the navy was originally the Secretary of the line. He has come back. There is nothing wrong with Dong Jinxuan.


    He will deal with Dong Jinxuan sooner or later.


    In that case, you might as well hurry up and avenge Gu Qingzhou.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou learned kindness!


    Si xingxuan turned over and overpowered Gu Qingzhou: "who did you learn from recently? I used to be around me, but I wasn''t so soft hearted?"


    After thinking about it, Si Xingpei felt that Gu Qingzhou''s current style was very much like Yan Xinnong.


    "The chief of staff taught you?" The Secretary asked, and his lips came to her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou looked away slightly and said, "yes! The adoptive father is wise. His ideas are more suitable for managing politics. Your fighting and killing will only lose people''s hearts."


    Just praise Yan Xinnong. He even stepped on the company.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t bear it. He kissed her lips with force, and his hands swam under her skirt without paying any attention to her struggle.


    He was in a hurry to cry.


    Si Xingpei felt that since he had been scolded, he simply bastarded to the end!


    Gu Qingzhou needs to break through every defense line. He has a hobby of plundering.


    In the past, Gu Qingzhou was not allowed to fool around in Gu residence, but later he gave in.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are actually people who attack each other.


    They will push each other back step by step to all the bottom lines and make concessions for each other.


    If someone had told Si Xingpei a few years ago that he would be estranged from Fangfei in order to take care of women''s feelings, he would never believe it.


    Now he has done it, and he has done it willingly.


    "Si Xingyu, don''t be such a fool!" Gu Qingzhou was scared to cry by him.


    Si Xingyu''s hand pushed her pajamas up.


    Such entanglement has reached the point of familiarity. Gu Qingzhou''s refusal is meaningless.


    Si Xingyu''s kiss left her lips and went all the way down her jaw and clavicle.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he almost cried.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou sat up and wiped his chest with a towel and handkerchief. His eyes were red with anger.


    Si xingxuan put his arms around her.


    "How many times have you refused to listen to what you said!" Gu Qingzhou scolded him angrily, "I really don''t want to talk to you!"


    Si Xingpei put his arms around her shoulder, pressed her face, and held her jaw with tongs like fingers: "don''t want to be with me, who do you want to be with?"


    "Better than anyone else!" Gu Qingzhou said, tears almost rolled down.


    Si Xingyu chuckled: "lie!"


    After that, press her down again.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep later. When he woke up, Si Xingyu disappeared.


    She sat up in a daze.


    If she didn''t make it all by herself, she would think she had a dream.


    She changed her clothes and got up.


    In front of his adjutant, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t ask where Si Xingpeng had gone.


    When the phone rang, Gu Qingzhou went to answer it.


    Unexpectedly, it was the superintendent who called.


    "Canoe, I heard your adoptive father say something." Si dujun road.


    It turned out that Yan Xinnong told the supervisor about it.


    "... Abba, it''s been handled." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor thought a little.


    After hanging up the phone, the superintendent thought of something and called Si Xingpei, who was far away in Pingcheng.


    It was the staff officer.


    "Commander, young commander, he went to the camp." Staff road. In front of the governor general, he is still a young commander. If he dares to say that he is a teacher, I''m afraid he will annoy the governor general.


    "Tell ah Pei to call me." Si dujun road.


    Half an hour later, the staff officer called the supervisor again.


    "Inspector, Young Marshal, what can I do for you?" The staff officer said, "he''s busy now..."


    The governor was angry and thought what the boy could do!


    "Are there any people before him who can be used in the Navy? If so, send a few people to Dong Jinxuan''s navy. Let him take people to Yuecheng as soon as possible, and the military government will give him an instruction." Si dujun road.


    The staff road is.


    Gu Qingzhou groomed and went downstairs to have breakfast. When he was ready to ask the whereabouts of Si Xingpeng, the supervisor''s phone called again.


    "Light boat, you go to the military government with your seal." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused and nodded yes.


    When she arrived at the military government, Yan Xinnong told her what the governor meant.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the governor wants to overhead Dong Jinxuan''s power?"


    "Yes, the governor doesn''t trust Dong Jinxuan anymore. It''s a matter of time to withdraw him. After the peace talks between ah Pei and the governor, the governor has always wanted to use ah Pei''s people again." Yan Xinnong said.


    The boat clattered in my heart.


    Yan Xinnong continued: "in the afternoon, ah Pei will come. The supervisor asked him to arrange three people to go to the Navy. The positions are not low, second only to Dong Jinxuan."


    This requires a seal.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I see."


    She felt warm in her heart, and the supervisor still defended her to the point of protecting her weaknesses.


    The more so, Gu Qingzhou felt a little guilty.


    How disappointed the superintendent should be when he knew about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng!


    "Adoptive father, I want to tell the governor about the divorce." Gu Qingzhou said to Yan Xinnong, "I want to tell him about it as soon as possible."


    Yan Xinnong pondered.


    It''s wrong to hide.


    But at present, as soon as Gu Qingzhou leaves, who will sit in Yuecheng?


    The commander has only two sons, one in Pingcheng and the other without prestige.


    "Don''t you mean to wait until the new year?" Yan Xinnong hesitated. "If it were an ordinary family, it should have been said earlier. But look at the current situation."


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip.


    Just then, the secretary came.


    He hurried in with a chill.


    Yan Xinnong was slightly surprised: "you arrived so soon......"


    "Yes." Si xingxuan was straightforward and ignored Yan Xinnong''s hint.


    Yan Xinnong wrote an Oracle instead of the governor, and Gu Qingzhou pressed the seal.


    Si Xingpei got the transfer order and left the military government.


    Gu Qingzhou went out with him.


    "What did you do this morning?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Xingpei smiled low: "why, miss me?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought of his previous mischief and changed his face: "bastard!"


    Si Xingpei stopped playing and said with a smile, "I went to the street."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t tell you this, secret!" The Secretary whispered, "if you want to know, you can ask me!"


    Gu Qingzhou quickened his pace and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Si Xingpeng laughed and followed her with long legs. Then he truthfully said, "I have two things to do this time in Yuecheng besides seeing you."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "First, I brought a few people to the Navy." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise.


    He wants to be before the commander.


    He got a call last night and figured out how to deal with Dong Jinxuan.


    So he came himself.


    Unexpectedly, the commander thought of going with him, which saved him from bothering to plug people, but he could send people to the Navy openly.


    Si Xingyu felt that God was helping him.


    He is a man of natural good luck.


    "The government will not bother you any more." Gu Qingzhou said, "originally, you planned it before you came last night. You never wanted to forgive Dong Jinxuan."


    "Yes." Si Xingyu said, "he deserves it when I''m not bullying my woman! If I don''t kill him, it''s the greatest kindness to him!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s ears are slightly hot.


    This man can''t say a serious word.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip in silence and didn''t answer.


    They continued to walk outside. Gu Qingzhou thought of something and asked him, "there''s another thing? Aren''t you two things?"


    "Really want to know?" Si Xingyu said, "go to my other restaurant. I have something to show you."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him: "you deceive me!"


    "Then you don''t want to know." The secretary is calm and relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to strangle him.

 Chapter 605

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are angry and return to the new house.


    However, Si Xingpei really didn''t call or come, which made her nervous.


    "Will he hurt me behind my back?" Gu Qingzhou''s heart is saying so.


    Obviously, her heart also learned to deceive herself.


    Gu Qingzhou always refused to admit that she was curious or wanted to know everything about Si Xingpeng. Therefore, she tried her best to find an excuse for herself before going to his other restaurant.


    Before entering the door, Gu Qingzhou heard Si Xingpeng''s laughter.


    The laughter was loud.


    Vaguely, she also heard the voice of a woman.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows tightened, thinking what was going on?


    The adjutants saw her, but they didn''t look nervous.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou''s mood calmed down.


    She walked slowly and finally came to the Danlong at the door. Gu Qingzhou heard the woman say again, "this material has the best design and color."


    It''s the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    Gu Qingzhou secretly laughed at his suspicions.


    She pushed the door in.


    However, the scene in the room still stunned her.


    The sofa and tea table are full of small cloth heads.


    There were several strangers. Some measured the clothes for Si Xingpei, while others showed him the cloth.


    All kinds of cloth.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, the people in the room were also stunned. Then they all stood up and said respectfully, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    These people know her and are close friends of Si Xingyu. Only a close confidant of Si Xingyu would call her so.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    In fact, she guessed something vaguely.


    Looking at these fabrics, except for men''s ones, the rest are either bright red or snow-white.


    This must be a wedding dress.


    Gu Qingzhou felt inexplicable.


    Si Xingpei was holding up his hands and measuring the size by people. When he heard the speech, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "come here and measure your size again to see if you have been fat or thin recently."


    Then he said, "these three are the people I brought from Pingcheng."


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door.


    "There is no place to make clothes in Pingcheng?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "no, there is no such a good silk and satin villa in Pingcheng. If the silk and satin villa is from Shanghai and Nanjing, it should also come to Yuecheng to choose for itself."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    She blurted out the words in her heart: "is it for marriage?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou was flushed with laughter.


    How hard can it be to answer? I have to see her jokes!


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him.


    Her eyes didn''t have any ferocity. Instead, they looked like a cat with fried fur, which made Si Xingyu feel like a horse.


    Si Xingpei came over and dragged her over: "for marriage!"


    After a pause, he added, "it''s for marrying a canoe!"


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    "Come and measure her." Si Xingpei said to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman looks very gentle and her eyes are not very good, so with glasses, she looks like a skilled xiuniang.


    Xiuniang has been facing embroidery for a long time. After the age of 30, she depends on God to enjoy food. Generally, her eyes can''t work after the age of 30.


    However, with the introduction of Western technology, glasses have also come to China, giving embroiderers another pair of eyes to prolong their embroidery life slightly.


    "Miss Gu has a good figure." Xiuniang said to Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary also looked at her up and down.


    Yes, very good.


    Slender legs, exquisite curves, swan neck, flowing shoulder, very beautiful body.


    His canoe grew up.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou whispered to xiuniang, and then looked at Si Xingpei.


    The secretary is choosing the cloth.


    He took two pieces in his hand, and then lost the one Gu Qingzhou liked very much, leaving another piece that was not satisfactory.


    Gu Qingzhou almost helped her forehead.


    Men''s eyes are really vulgar!


    When she thought of this, she felt that she had been liked by the Secretary since childhood. She must also be a vulgar person.


    He picked a piece of cloth in his heart.


    "What about this one?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear it: "it''s so gorgeous!"


    Si Xingpei smiled: "that''s good. Light boat, marriage is to be gorgeous. It''s too simple and unlucky!"


    Gu Qingzhou felt powerless.


    Xiuniang smiled and said, "Miss Gu, master, that''s right. Marriage is to be more colorful and prosperous all your life."


    "Did you hear that?" Si Xingpei came forward and pinched her small nose.


    Gu Qingzhou avoided.


    Unable to dodge, he stepped on the cloth head on the ground. Gu Qingzhou slipped under his feet and fell into the arms of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei had never felt her such enthusiasm. He immediately hugged her and comforted her: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I don''t run, it''s always yours."


    Gu Qingzhou is so angry that he wants to kick him.


    Si Xingyu may be in a good mood and flirts with Gu Qingzhou from time to time.


    Xiuniang measured the size, and the Secretary asked someone to take them down to have a rest.


    The cloth in the living room is a small sample, which is selected by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou had a doubt. Before and now, she asked, "how many times are you going to get married?"


    The Secretary knocked her on the forehead and said, "I want to make twelve sets of dresses and change clothes on the way."


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he would have an extremely grand wedding.


    She''s a little embarrassed.


    Is your identity a second marriage in the eyes of the world? Besides, his ex husband is still his own brother.


    The more grand the wedding, the more accusations the Secretary will receive.


    "If you really want to marry me, buy me a ring and ask sister-in-law Zhu to help prepare a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles and make a suit of clothes. We kowtow to heaven and earth, even if the wedding is completed." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Xingpei stared: "so poor?"


    How difficult and tortuous was the process of his pursuit of the canoe? He''s got it. Isn''t it in vain to deal with it so hastily?


    The secretary is naturally unwilling.


    He wants all women to envy her and everyone to know that she married him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be ready." Si Xingdao.


    "I''m serious." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked into Si Xingyu''s eyes.


    Under the light, Si Xingyu''s deep eyes were bright and glittering like gemstones, and all the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were shrouded in joy.


    Gu Qingzhou still couldn''t help but spoil his fun: "the old lady is still there. Can she accept it?"


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid of many people and the disappointment of the governor, but she is more afraid of making the old lady angry for good or bad.


    No elder likes women to play tricks between brothers, which makes the house discord.


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid of being labeled as a fox spirit.


    "I''ll tell the old lady." Si Xingyu said firmly, "light boat, you are the bride quietly. I will help you do the rest for your husband."


    Gu Qingzhou had a sea of flowers in his heart. The word "husband" suddenly has a substantive meaning, like a stable Mountain, which can become her dependence.


    Gu Qingzhou put his head on his shoulder.


    All the worries and fears were swallowed. She said softly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Si Xingyu took her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou chooses the cloth, and Si Xingpeng is picky. He probably feels that none of the materials Gu Qingzhou chooses can enter his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come on yourself."


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou chose three pieces of bright red and printed various colors of patterns, then silver red, peach red, crimson and so on.


    The patterns are not repeated, including dragon and Phoenix, mandarin ducks playing in the water, Tuan pattern, Ruyi pattern, gold and jade wealth, peony, pearl peacock pattern, etc.


    Women''s wedding clothes are very particular. When they arrive at Si Xingpei, they are almost plain. There is no obvious change in color, either blue, cyan or red.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished his election, he asked Si Xingpei, "are you coming back to do these two things this time?"


    The Secretary laughed at her: "silly again? Every time I come back, I specially see you and do things by the way."


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look. She believed him in spite of her ignorance.


    "Happy?" Si Xingpei asked in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Of course.


    In fact, this happiness should come last year, when it should be more justifiable.


    "Canoe, I''m happy too." "After my mother died, I never had a home... I never wanted a home, but now it''s different."


    Now he has Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou can give him a home.


    His wandering heart was finally settled.


    Si Xingpei used to think that he was killed in the war and left orphans and widows, which was very pitiful. Now I know that even if he died in the war, his wife and children can still inherit his great cause.


    His canoe will certainly cultivate an indomitable son, and may be able to fulfill his unfulfilled wishes.


    This woman is Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need anyone to sympathize with her and pity her. She just needs someone to love her sincerely.


    Si Xingpei came to Yuecheng, purchased the wedding cloth, and arranged his subordinates to the Marine Corps. When he saw Gu Qingzhou, he almost finished it.


    He''s going back.


    "I recently expanded to Anhui and won two towns. The defense needs to be rearranged. I also need to patrol all over the country. I may not have time to call you every day." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "if you are busy with you, I''ll do no harm."


    Si Xingpei said again, "tell the governor about your divorce with Si mu. You still have half a month."


    Gu Qingzhou paused.


    "I''ll have a traditional Chinese medicine meeting in a few days. When my traditional Chinese medicine meeting is over, I''ll tell the supervisor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary frowned and looked at Gu Qingzhou: "are you addicted to being the young lady of the Secretary family?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou explained, "I just want to be responsible for Abba and Yuecheng."


    The Secretary sneered.


    "Are you not responsible for me?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Si xingxuan was going to get angry. He also thought Gu Qingzhou would say something to annoy him, because she always did.


    As a result, I heard her say so.


    Si Xingyu''s heart suddenly softened, so he took advantage of the situation and threw Gu Qingzhou down on the sofa.

 Chapter 606

    Gu Qingzhou chooses the materials he likes to wear. He is very confident.


    She''s also starting to take up the line.


    The only thing she hasn''t done now is the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She hasn''t condensed the power of traditional Chinese medicine, hasn''t seen the future of traditional Chinese medicine, and hasn''t cleaned up the obstacles of current traditional Chinese medicine.


    Without the identity of Mrs. Si Jiashao, she really can''t do this.


    Many traditional Chinese medicine are more ideal and capable than her. Why do they watch traditional Chinese medicine lonely? Because of power, we can control the future of medicine.


    She told Si Xingpei about this concern.


    "When you arrive in Pingcheng, you can also carry out your integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She is very realistic: "Pingcheng''s economy is far from that of Yuecheng, and medicine is better. If you want to develop western medicine well, you have to rely on Yuecheng, which you can''t earn."


    She thought she was going to argue with Si Xingpeng.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei said with a smile, "whatever your wife says is what she says."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask her about the death of her master and nurse now, because she was afraid.


    She suddenly became extremely cowardly.


    She was very afraid that her life was a scam, and that those who really loved her just took her as a chess piece; She is more afraid of her country''s collapse and disgrace.


    These are far more frightening to her than the death of master and nursing mother.


    It seems that her roots are rotten.


    A tree can be transplanted from one place to another. It may not be acclimatized, but it will thrive in the end. If the root is gone, there is only a dead end.


    "Si Xingyu....." Gu Qingzhou leaned on his shoulder.


    The Secretary asked her what had happened.


    "What kind of ring did you order?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing: "so anxious?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft. "I''m very anxious. I always want to be earlier!"


    The laughter of the Secretary stopped slowly.


    He is a little sad.


    Touching her face, the Secretary said, "how about going out to play?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked up at him: "are you not busy? Don''t hurry back?"


    The Secretary frowned painfully.


    Everything he did in Pingcheng was under construction, which meant that he had to do everything himself in order to improve morale and stabilize the morale of the army.


    How can it be so easy to open up Xinjiang and expand land!


    When everything is finished and everything in Pingcheng is completed, he can relax a lot when he needs to keep it.


    "I''ll accompany you no matter how busy I am." Si Xingpei said, pulling Gu''s hand, "go to dinner."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou''s voice dropped slightly, "let''s cook and eat by ourselves."


    She suddenly wondered, "can you teach me how to cook?"


    "No one taught you before?" The Secretary asked.


    Girls in the countryside can''t cook and wash clothes, which is also very rare.


    "I have to learn medicine and read. I''m very busy every day. Moreover, the kitchen is very dirty and messy. The nurse doesn''t want me to be smoking and angry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary gave a meal in his heart.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and always felt that today''s topic made them unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou just took a deep breath and let go of it.


    "I want to learn to fry some dishes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary smiled and hugged her waist and said in her ear, "light boat, if we are good, I''ll ask the servant to cook for you; if we are bad, I''ll cook for you myself. You don''t have to learn, just eat ready-made ones."


    "If you want to learn, girls can. Even in Luoshui, she can cook a lot of dishes. Moreover, she can make snacks and even Western cakes." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "Everyone is different. You know medicine and you have strategy. The world in the kitchen is too small for you."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    He also wants strategy, but he can cook.


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu said, "if one of the couple can, they won''t starve to death. Isn''t that ok?"


    In short, he doesn''t want his women to force themselves to do things they don''t like.


    Si Xingpei could see that Gu Qingzhou was unwilling to cook. If she really wanted to learn, she would have learned it when she was in the countryside.


    Now, she just caters to the secular world and wants to be a qualified wife.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t think it''s necessary. His love for her has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, I''ll watch you cook and I''ll do it for you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I want to eat cherry meat."


    At noon, they were busy in the kitchen.


    Obviously, they can go to the restaurant and order good wine and food, but they seem to prefer the fireworks of life.


    Gu Qingzhou helped peel garlic, which made his hands full of garlic smell and his nose wrinkled.


    Si Xingpei laughed and said, "it''s not cooking at all!"


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    She''s really not good at it.


    She also helped cut vegetables. There was a celery cut by Gu Qingzhou.


    During the meal, Si Xingpei has been flirting with her: "the celery cut by the boat is just the right length and garlic. 50% of today''s meal is due to the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t listen anymore and stuffed a piece of meat for him: "take it as soon as you see it!"


    The phone rang while we were having dinner.


    Si Xingpei looked and was not ready to answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go and pick it up."


    "It must be the supervisor who came here. Forget it, I don''t know what happened." Si Xingpei said, "let him think I left Yuecheng."


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    After the phone rang, it rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there may be something urgent. Go and listen."


    Si xingxuan put chopsticks now.


    After answering the phone, he said hello, then his expression was a little surprised and his tone was gentle: "Fangfei?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s chopsticks.


    Si Xingpei continued to hold the microphone: "yes, we have reached Yuecheng..."


    Gu Qingzhou took a mouthful of rice in silence.


    Her mood has long lost its former depression. Si Xingyu made a promise and Gu Qingzhou believed it.


    Si Fangfei''s voice continued on the phone. It seemed that she wanted to come to Yuecheng to see Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "no need, Fangfei. I''m passing by Yuecheng and will leave soon. Are your legs all right?"


    Si Fangfei said a few words and he hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou added a small bowl of soup to him and asked him, "what did Fangfei say?"


    "Have I come to see you yet?" Si Xingdao.


    Last time Si Fangfei caught up with Yuecheng, Si Xingyu knew everything.


    When Si Fangfei called as if nothing had happened, Si Xingyu''s mood was actually very complicated.


    He finally understood why the canoe felt unhappy.


    Fangfei''s feelings and dependence are stronger than Si Xingpei expected.


    This is wrong. Her future husband will also be unhappy, and Gu Qingzhou will be even more unhappy. It will not do any good to Si Fangfei and Si Xingyu''s family.


    The woman who can be closest to Si Xingyu can only be his wife.


    If this position is not correct, there will be many family problems in the future.


    And Si Xingyu has always stood firm.

 Chapter 607

    Gu Qingzhou was eating and meditating.


    The secretary brought her vegetables.


    "What do you think?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes: "Fangfei, she......"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Will she feel more for you than her family?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The secretary is neither laughing nor laughing.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou grew up in the countryside and had no brothers and sisters around him.


    After returning to the Gu residence, she didn''t have the experience of living with the Gu family all the year round, so they didn''t know each other very well. She just doesn''t understand how real brothers and sisters are.


    "No." "It''s normal that she relies on me more," Si Xingyu said


    The family is a whole. When outsiders enter, whether brothers or sisters, they will feel that outsiders have invaded their home and taken away their sisters or brothers.


    This is a very common feeling, so many children are hostile to their sister-in-law or brother-in-law.


    When they grow up, have their own feelings, and even after the adaptation period, they will regard their sister-in-law or brother-in-law as relatives.


    Fangfei is afraid that she is still in the early stage of being ignorant.


    Si Xingpei''s handling is relatively simple and rough. He directly tells her to have less contact in the future, as if she wants to break off the relationship with her. Fangfei will be more uncomfortable. He can understand.


    He also told Gu Qingzhou his understanding: "in a few days, she will like you."


    Who doesn''t like you?


    Si Xingpei thinks that Gu Qingzhou is the most likable. If his family doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou, it must be their fault.


    Fangfei will like this sister-in-law, too.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Qingzhou said, "it seems that she just wants to be the only woman in your heart. She never wants you to get married. She shouldn''t be a sister with this idea."


    Si Xingyu looked slightly cold.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words made him sick.


    "Canoe, you think too much." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I hope so."


    Then she bowed her head and ate.


    And Si Xingpei, because Gu Qingzhou''s words made him cold all over, thought it was strange, so he put the idea aside.


    After dinner, they took a walk along the back garden.


    The path of rain flower stone, Gu Qingzhou took his arm and walked slowly.


    Her delicacy sets off his bravery and is a perfect match.


    The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "what does that mean?"


    "You seem to regard Fangfei as your enemy. When a woman is paranoid, there must be some clues. The clues I can think of are that my actions make you uneasy." Si Xingdao.


    Take care of the boat.


    Si Xingpei always insisted that Fangfei was his family. He has three ideas: first of all, his family affection is too lacking. Fangfei and the old lady are rare, and he is unwilling to lose them; Secondly, he felt that family affection was more acceptable, otherwise it would be too disgusting. He would rather be; Also, Gu Qingzhou has no brothers or sisters, and she has not experienced it, so her guess is not convincing.


    Gu Qingzhou heard what he said.


    In the heart of Si Xingpei, there is no half thought about Fangfei.


    Having determined this point, Gu Qingzhou has no scruples.


    "I trust you very much." Gu Qingzhou relied on him. "As you said, I grew up without brothers and sisters. I don''t understand this feeling."


    The Secretary pinched her nose.


    When the topic came to this point, Si Xingpei took the opportunity to say, "we will have more children in the future!"


    Gu Qingzhou beat him.


    Si Xingyu said, "have four sons and a daughter!"


    "Why only one girl?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "One is good. If I have two daughters, I love this one and it''s unfair to that one. But it''s hard to be fair. I''ll always prefer one, and I''ll be embarrassed at that time." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed back and forth.


    "What about the four sons? What are you going to do? I''m not afraid of bias now?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "My son didn''t intend to hurt." Si Xingdao.


    "No pain, what was born to do?"


    "What if there''s a war?" "Someone has to fill it in," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he shook his hand and left.


    What a jerk!


    Si Xingpei caught up and asked her how the plan was.


    "What a sin did you have to do in your last life to be your son in this life?" Gu Qingzhou said, "the eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet. You''re so unreliable!"


    She left angrily.


    Si Xingpei followed, talking nonsense from time to time. He was so angry that Gu stopped the boat and broke the branch to hit him.


    With such a fuss, it''s almost gone.


    When he was about to leave, Gu Qingzhou suddenly jumped into his arms and tiptoed around his neck.


    It''s rare for her to be so moved.


    "Si Xingyu, I''m looking forward to a home." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "and your home."


    Si Xingyu has orbital fever.


    He held her tight.


    After the company left, Gu Qingzhou also returned to the new house.


    She read some of her letters in addition to her telegrams.


    There was no problem with Si Mu''s telegram, so Gu Qingzhou put it aside.


    She was about to go upstairs when the telephone rang.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up.


    "Second sister-in-law." On the phone, it was Si Fangfei''s voice. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help sitting upright, and his face looked dignified.


    She restrained her smile.


    "Fangfei, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice remained unchanged, with a gentle smile, but his face was expressionless.


    "Sister in law, when are you free to come to Nanjing?" Si Fangfei said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much."


    She doesn''t know Gu Qingzhou well.


    It''s weird to talk about missing.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Fangfei didn''t know about her peeping that day. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xinglu already knew about it.


    Si Fangfei thought she was behind. That''s good. Let her think so.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou''s attitude was correct and smiled as usual: "I''m too busy here. I''m really sorry, Fangfei. Why don''t you come to Yuecheng?"


    "I really want to go, but it''s a pity..." Si Fangfei sighed, "did my eldest brother go today?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this point, she paused.


    Her pause is misleading.


    Sure enough, Si Fangfei was silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "... the Young Marshal has left." Gu Qingzhou stopped and then said.


    Si Fangfei smiled. Her voice was crisp, but there was an inexplicable chill. She smiled and said, "you''re so polite, second sister-in-law. You''re called eldest Young Marshal. Don''t you call eldest brother?"


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    Si Xingpei said that Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand the feelings of brothers and sisters, but Gu Qingzhou thought that Si Xingpei didn''t understand women.


    Gu Qingzhou always sticks to his own view.


    She doesn''t doubt that Si Xingyao can handle it properly. He will put Gu Qingzhou first and no one will be juxtaposed with Gu Qingzhou.


    Anyone, including Si Fangfei.


    Si Fangfei''s various, Gu Qingzhou no longer worry about.


    She also felt sorry for Si Fangfei.


    Si Fangfei must have suffered from despair. When a woman is immersed in such pain, she may become extreme and strong.


    What will happen to Si Fangfei? Gu Qingzhou can''t control it.


    "Or, you didn''t treat him as a big brother?" Si Fangfei asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Fangfei, why can''t I understand you?"


    There was a slight creak in the microphone, which seemed to be the nail suddenly scratched on the desktop, and the sound was creepy.


    Si Fangfei lost control for a moment.


    Her voice remained unchanged: "the family should be closer. The second sister-in-law, the eldest brother and the second brother may not have such a good relationship. You should persuade them more."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Oh."


    She made a guilty attitude word by word, that is, she didn''t answer Si Fangfei''s question, which made Si Fangfei unable to understand her current state.


    Hung up the phone, Gu Qingzhou sat alone and meditated.


    "Can Fangfei be free?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself, "if she can''t get rid of it, she must deal with me. Even if Si Xingyu doesn''t put her first, she is still one of his few relatives; she is the most beloved daughter of the governor''s army and the favorite little granddaughter of the old lady... If I..."


    She''s starting to feel a little stressed.


    Should it be heavier or lighter then?


    Gu Qingzhou sat in silence for a long time and had a hunch that it was not going well.


    That night, she went to Yan residence. Yan Luoshui and his wife, Yan Yiyuan and Huo yuejing were there, and her adoptive father didn''t leave.


    After dinner, everyone sat around and chatted.


    Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong had something to discuss. Gu Qingzhou and others went to Yan Luoshui to touch the cards.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately leads the topic to Si Fangfei.


    "Sister Fangfei?" Yan Yiyuan said, "she is beautiful and generous."


    Even Yan Luoshui said, "sister Fangfei is very kind. You can rest assured to associate with her."


    Si Fangfei is generous and enthusiastic to friends or strangers, never competing for length, and takes good care of everyone.


    Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan are younger than her and are very happy to play with her.


    Si Fangfei has practiced since childhood and is precocious than children of the same age.


    When people are still little fart children, she can help Mrs. Si treat people and things. She has been excellent since childhood.


    "Canoe, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Yuanjing found that Gu Qingzhou''s look at cards was too focused and seemed to be hiding something.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his face and said with a smile, "my card is too bad."


    The crowd laughed.


    It''s over.


    Not to mention the governor, even relatives and friends don''t like Si Fangfei.


    Even if you don''t like it, you can''t pick out Si Fangfei''s fault.


    "It''s tricky." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She was not afraid of Si Fangfei, but worried that the supervisor and the old lady couldn''t figure it out.


    Why did Si Fangfei, so good and without any shortcomings, make such a mess with Gu Qingzhou!


    Once Gu Qingzhou clashes with Si Fangfei, Si dujun will never judge the right and wrong of Si qiongzhi as rationally.


    At that time, the superintendent was afraid that he would also like to: the light boat can make a contradiction with Fangfei. They should play 50 big boards respectively. Both of them are wrong.


    Don''t mention the supervisor, Yan Luoshui and others. Don''t they think Si Fangfei will never make mistakes?


    Gu Qingzhou sighed softly.


    It''s a little embarrassing.

 Chapter 608

    Gu Qingzhou soon forgot about Si Fangfei.


    In the final analysis, Gu Qingzhou didn''t care so much about what the governor would think and what the world would think.


    If Si Xingyu can figure it out, Gu Qingzhou is very satisfied.


    She doesn''t want much.


    She is preparing for the traditional Chinese medicine conference.


    Gu Qingzhou also reported to Si dujun for the traditional Chinese medicine conference, allocated funds and contracted the five countries hotel.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou has received few replies so far.


    She invited 40 traditional Chinese medicine doctors, and only three had replied to her before.


    With ten days to go before the traditional Chinese medicine conference, Gu Qingzhou was contemplating and planning another plan.


    While she was thinking hard, the adjutant came in and said, "young lady, someone wants to see you."


    After that, the adjutant handed a famous post to Gu Qingzhou.


    There are Japanese characters on the famous post. Gu Qingzhou only knows a few. She is confused.


    When you open it, it''s Chinese. Gu Qingzhou knows it.


    "Takahashi Xun?" Gu Qingzhou thought of this man, the dandy who raced with Yan Yiyuan last time, the son of Professor Takahashi.


    He has always been interested in Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    But Gu Qingzhou has no interest in him and the woman who looks like her in Japan.


    After knowing the identity of her master, Gu Qingzhou had outlined 70% of the truth in her heart. She was even afraid that all these were spread out in front of her.


    Therefore, she was very resistant to Takahashi Xun and didn''t ask him anything.


    She said she would call and never called again.


    "Just say I''m not at home and invite him back." Gu Qingzhou said, "next time he comes again, there is no need to inform."


    After that, she threw the famous post to the adjutant.


    The adjutant answered and withdrew.


    Gu Qingzhou sits at the desk again and writes quickly.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the sun was shining. Gu Qingzhou rubbed his sour shoulder, took Mulan and Dushan out for a walk, and ate after the walk.


    As a result, she saw Takahashi Xun at the door.


    Takahashi Xun drove here.


    After the adjutant said that Mrs. Shao was away, he drove across the street as if he wanted to wait for Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming out from inside, he was not surprised, but walked forward with a smile.


    "Young lady." With an accent, his Chinese sounds very stiff, like rough porcelain scratched on the glass.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly: "Mr. Takahashi."


    Dusk mountain was lazy. Mulan bared her teeth and stared at Gaoqiao Xun, frightening Gaoqiao Xun back two steps.


    Takahashi Xun seemed afraid of dogs and asked, "don''t you dog bite?"


    "Biting." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi was at a loss.


    Gu Qingzhou felt funny.


    She walked forward, and Takahashi Xun followed far away. After Gu Qingzhou put down his steps, he also stopped, but he didn''t dare to approach, for fear that the dog would bite him.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s something," Takahashi said


    "If you are curious about my identity, please go back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi shook his head: "no, no, I want to ask you a question about traditional Chinese medicine."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Takahashi Xun also stopped far away.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come here. I lied to you. My dog doesn''t bite."


    Takahashi is skeptical.


    He approached, always careful.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what traditional Chinese medicine do you say?"


    "Well, an old friend of my father, who is a medical expert, wants to study a traditional Chinese medicine antipyretic for modern medicine." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face fell slightly.


    There are three most effective antipyretic drugs of traditional Chinese medicine: Zhibao pill, Zixue pill and Angong Niuhuang Pill.


    These three medicines are all secret prescriptions.


    Colleagues all know that asking someone else''s secret recipe is to rob people''s jobs and be beaten.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind developing traditional Chinese medicine or telling her colleagues some secret recipes, but she won''t tell Foreigners.


    After all, Gu Qingzhou''s generosity is conditional.


    "What kind of traditional Chinese medicine?" Ask the wise boat lightly.


    "Purple snow pill," Takahashi said


    Sure enough!


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were cold.


    Takahashi Xun said, "young lady, do you know this medicine?"


    "Of course I do. Why don''t you know one of the three treasures of febrile disease?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun was happy and said with a smile, "can you show me the secret recipe?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t laugh.


    She turned her face and quietly looked at Takahashi Xun.


    "Mr. Takahashi, are you kidding?" Gu Qingzhou asked coldly, "if you''re not joking, I''ll take you as ignorant or greedy?"


    Takahashi Xun was confused.


    Looking at this, he is really very ignorant.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the man and looked handsome. The setting sun came down, and there was the afterglow of the setting sun on his face. He was a handsome young man.


    Unfortunately, my stomach is full of straw bags.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly, thinking that the embroidered pillow was really unlike his father.


    His father was a weapons expert. He was too busy to teach him.


    "Mr. Takahashi, since you know it''s a secret recipe, it means you can''t show it to anyone." Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "your request is really rude. Please go back!"


    Takahashi Xun hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I don''t watch it for free. I''ll give you money. As long as you make a price, I''ll buy it."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t even have the mind to tease him. He said coldly, "the secret recipe doesn''t sell."


    Takahashi was stunned.


    "Isn''t it just medicine? Why don''t you sell it?" Takahashi Xun doesn''t understand.


    "Do you think anything can be bought and sold?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi nodded.


    "I''ll give you the money. How about you sell me your head?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi xunzhen was shocked and held his head.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou inexplicably: "is this a metaphor, or do you really want my head?"


    He knows that there are many proverbs in China, some of which are quite different from the literal meaning.


    When he first learned Chinese, Takahashi Xun made a lot of jokes, some of which have been said so far.


    "This is not a metaphor." Gu Qingzhou said, "will you give it?"


    Takahashi said, "that won''t work!"


    "Well, no secret recipe." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    Takahashi Xun was very puzzled: "the secret recipe is not a head!"


    "The secret recipe is a job." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s inheritance. We won''t sell it to foreigners."


    "I''ll give you the money." Takahashi said, "I..."


    He is very eager.


    Obviously, he didn''t know the meaning of the secret recipe at all. He probably boasted to others that he would get it. Now he''s confused.


    "Can I have your head cut off and give your father money?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    After Takahashi Xun stepped back.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please go back, Mr. Takahashi. This is very rude to me. Don''t think about the secret recipe, or I''ll be rude to you."


    She led Mulan and Dushan and went on.


    At this time, Takahashi Xun found that he had been scolded by Gu Qingzhou.


    "The secret recipe is very important?" Takahashi Xun scratched his head, "isn''t it the same as weapons manufacturing? Why can''t I sell it when I pay for it?"


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    The two dogs are very powerful. Takahashi Xun was bitten by a dog twice when he was a child. He is so impressed that he is not afraid of anything but dogs.


    He didn''t dare to catch up, but he kept muttering in his heart.


    "Do you dislike the lack of money?" He asked himself, "I didn''t even say how much."


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude is very unfriendly.


    "What a strange woman." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Seeing that it was dark, people didn''t want to entangle with him, and Takahashi Xun had no choice but to stay in the hotel first.


    He drove on and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    He shouted, "young lady."


    Gu Qingzhou said to Mulan, "Mulan, go up..."


    Mulan jumped on the door of Takahashi Xun and scared Takahashi Xun into screaming.


    He drove away quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel funny at all. She looked at Takahashi Xun and thought of the arrogant arrogance of the Japanese when Takahashi Xun disappeared last time.


    What if the Japanese really want a secret recipe?


    Takahashi Xun''s words made Gu Qingzhou meditate.


    She took two wolves home.


    Takahashi Xun''s car moved forward, but not far away, almost hit head-on with another car.


    The other party got out of the car and scolded: "driving so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    At first glance, it was Yan Yiyuan.


    Takahashi Xun was also annoyed.


    After getting off the bus, the two people quarreled.


    Finally, Takahashi Xun was tired of quarreling. He looked at the door and asked Yan Yiyuan, "is this your home?"


    "Yes." Yan Yiyuan is also tired.


    "I didn''t eat." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Yan Yiyuan thought, "our family should have dinner. Come and have a bowl first, and then we''ll make it clear who''s better at riding."


    Takahashi said, "do you have beef?"


    Yan Yiyuan looked up and down at Takahashi Xun: "you Japanese are all short, but you have grown up. Do you eat beef every day?"


    "No!" Takahashi Xun was unhappy. "What Japanese do you say? It seems to be a curse."


    "Then you scold me!" Yan Yiyuan said.


    Takahashi Xun said, "I don''t know how to scold you in Chinese. You won this game."


    Yan Yiyuan was happy.


    He took Takahashi Xun inside and shouted, "Mom, I brought a Japanese back for dinner today. Come and cook braised beef."


    Takahashi Xun was very unhappy and said that he was Japanese, but when he heard that there was braised beef, he swallowed his saliva and decided not to refute it for the time being and eat it again.


    So that night, Yan Yiyuan left Takahashi Xun at home.


    Yan Yiyuan suddenly found that Takahashi Xun was more stupid than him. He immediately found the satisfaction of IQ and patted Takahashi Xun on the shoulder with excitement.


    "... you want a secret recipe, you''re crazy!" Yan Yiyuan scolded him, "is that what you can want? That''s what you can''t say. But you can ask for some pills and take them back for research."


    "No, they bought medicine and couldn''t study it. Traditional Chinese medicine is really magical." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Yan Yiyuan listened and felt deeply that what Takahashi Xun''s father and friends did was very high-end.


    "Do you understand?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Takahashi shook his head.


    Yan Yiyuan asked, "what are you doing with such enthusiastic help?"


    Takahashi Xun laughed at this time: "there is a reward!"


    "Reward what?" Yan Yiyuan suddenly became interested and happily sat opposite Gao Qiao Xun.


    The two people have the same stink, but they are very speculative.

 Chapter 609

    Takahashi Xun was entrusted by others.


    He and Yan Yiyuan had a good talk. They talked for a long time in the middle of the night. Yan Yiyuan listened to his poor Chinese and listened to him.


    Yan Yiyuan knows the cause and effect of the matter.


    "I''ll ask the canoe." Yan Yiyuan said to Takahashi, "the light boat listens to me most. If I ask her and she still says no, it''s really not. You''ll give up your heart at that time."


    Takahashi looked away and thought Yan Yiyuan was bragging.


    The next day, Yan Yiyuan called Gu Qingzhou to have breakfast and talked about it by the way.


    "He lived in your yard last night?" Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Yiyuan suspiciously, "aren''t you a sworn enemy with him? How can we get better?"


    Yan Yiyuan said, "we don''t know each other without fighting - in short, others are not bad."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "brother five has insight now."


    "You''re making fun of me again!" Yan Yiyuan could still hear the irony. He raised his hand and pretended to fight Gu Qingzhou. "You''re bad at learning from Luoshui."


    "Ah Jing is with us every day."


    "Ah Jing is not bad. She loves me! Apart from Mu Ma, ah Jing loves me most." Yan Yiyuan said firmly.


    So he pushed Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui out of his camp.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    After simply grooming and changing into a pair of green satin cloth shoes, Gu Qingzhou followed Yan Yiyuan to Yan residence.


    On the way, Yan Yiyuan told Gu Qingzhou, "Takahashi''s father''s friend, whose name is Dacang, said that if Takahashi gets a prescription, he will send Takahashi two Mongolian foals."


    Gu''s light boat looked slightly down.


    Yan Yiyuan still said: "light boat, I''ve seen the photos. It''s a particularly beautiful brown horse. It''s tall and strong. It''s more beautiful than anything I''ve ever seen..."


    "Brother five!" Gu Qingzhou interrupted him.


    She stood firm, raised her face and looked at Yan Yiyuan. The morning light fell on her white cheeks. Her expression was unprecedented solemn: "that''s the secret recipe!"


    Yan Yiyuan was shocked by her momentum and lost his tongue for a moment. After a while, Yan Yiyuan murmured, "Takahashi said that the secret recipe developed by his father will be sold to the government or institutions, so that weapons can grow and innovate day by day. If you cover the secret recipe, it will only slow down the business of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Gu Qingzhou looked colder at the bottom of his eyes.


    She looked at Yan Yiyuan: "you are wrong, brother Wu. The desolation of traditional Chinese medicine lies in the neglect of the government, the misunderstanding of the world and the crusade of the literati.


    Without the support of the government, any industry will inevitably be lonely for a long time. I know that traditional Chinese medicine is in a recession, so the words of the Japanese may affect the confused traditional Chinese medicine, but it should not deceive you and me. "


    Yan Yiyuan was slightly stunned.


    "The secret recipe is the secret recipe. I won''t give it to the Japanese. You can call me narrow and selfish. I want to develop traditional Chinese medicine by myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan knew at this time that Gu Qingzhou would never give the secret recipe to Gaoqiao Xun.


    Thinking of those horses, Yan Yiyuan was very distressed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you like a horse, how about I find one for you?"


    Yan Yiyuan turned grief into joy: "how to find it?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll send someone to look for it." Gu Qingzhou''s look softened. "Brother five, once I say something against it, I hope you will stand on my side."


    Yan Yiyuan immediately said, "of course, am I standing on the Japanese side? Then who am I? Is it difficult to become a Japanese?"


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes slightly gaze.


    Yan Yiyuan patted his chest: "when did your fifth brother cheat you?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and showed his white teeth.


    Yan Yiyuan felt that she was like a small boat, a lovely and beautiful girl, rather than the cold and arrogant snow beauty just now.


    Just now, she looks like a supervisor. Yan Yiyuan is really scared.


    When I came to Yan residence, I saw Gao Qiao Xun sitting at the table.


    Yan Luoshui and his wife also arrived.


    In particular, Yan Luoshui is taking Yan Yiyuan''s eyes and asking him what''s going on.


    Yan Yiyuan explained to Yan Luoshui, "this is Gaoqiao. Do you remember him?"


    Don''t you remember?


    Yan Luoshui rolled his eyes and didn''t answer. Instead, he tried to wink at Yan Yiyuan. The meaning was particularly obvious: why was Gao Qiao Xun at Yan''s house.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "he came to play with me."


    Not to mention Yan Luoshui, Xie shunmin also showed a surprised expression.


    While Takahashi Xun focused on Gu Qingzhou. He wanted to find a breakthrough from Gu Qingzhou, complete the task and get a prize when he went back.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked back at Gao Qiao Xun.


    "... young lady, can you talk alone?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "after dinner."


    Yan''s breakfast is vegetarian.


    Takahashi Xun doesn''t eat goods. He just likes beef. The Yan family had no meat for breakfast, and Takahashi Xun was tired of interest and ate it soon.


    After eating, they sat in the living room drinking tea.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked him in public, "is what my fifth brother said true?"


    Takahashi Xun nodded: "yes. Uncle Dachang will never harm traditional Chinese medicine. He is a pharmacologist and has a heart of kindness. Although we are not from the same country, the doctors of our two countries have a heart of being devastated for medicine."


    Yan Yiyuan nodded beside him: this word is used well. The boy''s Chinese is very fluent.


    "I agree with your last sentence." Gu Qingzhou said, "doctors don''t know national boundaries. They are saving lives and healing the wounded. They deserve respect.


    But the secret recipe won''t spread. Your Japanese weapons secrets will not be given to us unless the two countries reach an agreement. "


    Takahashi Xun wanted to say that medicine is just a secret recipe, not a weapon.


    But he didn''t want to annoy Gu Qingzhou, so he swallowed his words again.


    "Just this secret recipe, the secret recipe of zixuedan." Takahashi Xun said, "Uncle Dachang is willing to pay a high price, and the future research results can be shared with you."


    Yan Yiyuan immediately looked after Qingzhou: "Qingzhou, don''t you always want to integrate traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine? If Dachang wants to study, you can give it to him."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Yan Yiyuan immediately shut up.


    Gu Qingzhou said again and again, "there''s no need to say more about this."


    Totally rejected.


    Takahashi Xun looked at Yan Yiyuan helplessly, and Yan Yiyuan shook his head at him.


    Gu Qingzhou said that once she objected, Yan Yiyuan would stand on her side. Yan Yiyuan promised her, and now it''s hard to repent.


    Takahashi Xun was immediately dejected.


    Yan Yiyuan comforted him: "don''t be sad, it''s not your business. When I have a good horse..."


    "Give it to me?" The spirit of Takahashi Xun was shocked.


    "You think so. Can you give it away? I can lend it to you." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Takahashi Xun was even more discouraged.


    Yan Luoshui and others laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    She asked Takahashi Xun, "your uncle, has he always been interested in Chinese medicine? Besides, why did you think of me at once?"

 Chapter 610

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have much contact with Takahashi Xun.


    Looking at people''s eyes, Gu Qingzhou still has some. She can see that Takahashi Xun has the same character as Yan Yiyuan: he is innocent and kind when he speaks well, and a loser when he speaks ill.


    If there is any conspiracy behind it, it must not be controlled by Takahashi Xun. He was just shot.


    "Uncle Dachang said it. He was only recently interested in Chinese medicine. He said there was a famous doctor in Yuecheng, the young lady of the military government." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "your uncle Dachang, what contact did he have in Nanjing?"


    Takahashi shook his head.


    That''s his father''s friend. Where does he know?


    Gu Qingzhou changed his way and asked, "is he familiar with the house of the commander in chief of the three armed forces?"


    At this point, Takahashi Xun knew: "I''m not familiar with it. Where can he make friends? Even if there is an introduction from the embassy."


    Then he smiled, "isn''t that your husband''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Takahashi Xun wanted to get closer and said, "I like Miss si very much."


    "Who is Miss Si?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi Xun said: "Miss Si fangfeisi, with her high temperament, is a rare famous lady."


    "Where''s Miss Si qiongzhi?" Gu Qingzhou deliberately smiled, "isn''t she a rare lady?"


    Looking back, Takahashi Xun seemed to have no idea of Si qiongzhi.


    Probably when Si Fangfei was present, Takahashi Xun''s eyes would not follow other women and fall on Fangfei alone.


    Si Fangfei is very outstanding, far better than Si qiongzhi, who is more treacherous than her appearance.


    "Miss qiongzhi..." Takahashi Xun recalled, "she is very beautiful."


    That is to say, Si qiongzhi has only his appearance.


    When people evaluate the identity of "Shuyuan", they will mostly consider the girl''s life experience and her personal charm, and her appearance accounts for only a small part.


    Like the original Wei Qingjia, she may not be the most beautiful girl in Yuecheng, nor the most noble birth, but she is full of talent and is highly praised as the first lady.


    "... you want to pursue Fangfei?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Takahashi Xun shook his head and said, "no, I still have to marry a Japanese woman so that my father will be happy."


    "Do you have a girlfriend in Japan?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    The topic revolved around Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up, said hello to Mrs. Yan and left first.


    She went to Ho''s medicine shop.


    Recently, she came here every three or five times, and she didn''t stay here every day.


    Business in the drugstore is good.


    This is not something to be happy about. After all, take medicine only when you are sick and uncomfortable.


    Recently, the autumn and winter seasons have changed, and the changes of the weather have infected many people with wind and cold, so many people apply medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou walks to the consultation room.


    He mengde is seeing a doctor.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he stood up.


    "Uncle, you''re busy first. I''ll sit in the back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He mengde said, "I''ll come back later."


    He continued his inquiry. Gu Qingzhou went to see mu Sanniang and told mu Sanniang something about her family.


    She also helped mu Sanniang cut the medicine.


    At noon, he mengde finally finished reading the hospital in the morning and took time to have a cup of tea and some dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "uncle, there are a lot of people seeing doctors these days?"


    "Yes, I''m busy these two days. Most of them are seasonal diseases. It''s OK to do it." He mengde said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She asked he mengde again, "did you reply to the peer you invited?"


    He mengde said: "five people returned. Three of them refused to come. Others may not be so familiar, so they didn''t return."


    Like Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    He mengde was afraid of her sadness and comforted her: "it''s difficult to do things at the beginning. For thousands of years, our medicine store has covered their own secret recipes to live. The secret recipe for treating cough is enough to support a medicine shop.


    You say that the medical conference is like the exchange of Western medicine. Is this forcing others to hand over their own skills? You are powerful again, and you can do that.


    They think so. It''s funny and unreliable, and they are afraid of your power. In addition, the old people in the family prefer to be old-fashioned. Who will come? "


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    She thought of it, too.


    When sending out the invitation, Gu Qingzhou also thought of various difficulties.


    It''s easy to stick to the rules, but it''s difficult to innovate. Everyone is afraid, even Gu Qingzhou is afraid, afraid of handing over everything, and finally failed to make any contribution to traditional Chinese medicine.


    She thought of all kinds of difficulties, but she didn''t expect that the difficulties were so difficult that it was almost impossible to take a step.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip.


    lose the first battle!


    "Uncle, if you can''t invite anyone, just excite the general!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll be the villain."


    He mengde said, "how to be a villain?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "if you can''t get the invitation, I''ll give each of them an afternoon!"


    He mengde was shocked: "isn''t that good? Don''t we make people laugh when we fight ourselves?"


    "I just want to make that joke." Gu Qingzhou said, "uncle, there is no special means to break the stereotypes in their hearts.


    Just treat myself as a raft and try medicine. Whether I am completely lonely to disappear or can sprout new buds, I have to try. "


    He mengde was frightened: "light boat, you are now leaning against the Secretary''s family behind you. If you fail, you will become a laughing stock. I''m afraid your mother-in-law can''t explain."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    She can see the desolation of traditional Chinese medicine. Does she really want to watch it slide into the abyss and let western medicine force it to be desperate?


    The government has already got the wind and will soon issue an edict forbidding Chinese medicine to set up schools and hospitals for Chinese medicine offices.


    However, since ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited by families and small medicine shops. Schools and hospitals were originally the development they had never thought of. Therefore, most people didn''t take the government''s ban seriously and didn''t feel a sense of crisis.


    But the Western Medicine Association will develop gradually. The school will let western medicine have more talents. The government funded hospitals will make it cheaper to see a doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine is not the same. At that time, traditional Chinese medicine will really die!


    Gu Qingzhou cannot accept such a result.


    "Try it." Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath. "The success or failure depends on this time. Postpone the medical conference to October 20 for 10 days. I''ll give them a new afternoon."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She returned to her new house.


    While writing your own war book, while considering the words, the more arrogant it is, the more appropriate it is.


    It says that Gu Qingzhou will also consider the consequences. She knows that there are countless talented people in this industry. Once she is beaten in the face, she is afraid that she will be known all over the world, and her reputation will be ruined at that time.


    At present, she has an excellent reputation. The people of Yuecheng respect her. She has prestige. Do you want to overthrow them all?


    Without these, does Gu Qingzhou still deserve his boss? She has no family background.


    It''s false to say you don''t worry.


    She put down her pen and covered her face tightly.


    "If not, who will do it?" Gu Qingzhou said, "who will take the lead in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    She got up and made a phone call.

 Chapter 611

    Gu Qingzhou called Si Xingyu when he was confused.


    On the phone, the adjutant told Gu Qingzhou: shizuo went out for inspection. This time, he went to a wrong place and couldn''t get in the phone.


    "... I can call you back the day after tomorrow at the earliest." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated the time, and there was no emotion the day after tomorrow.


    She is confused at the moment, so she needs to talk to Si Xingyu.


    result.......


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "No, I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She hung up.


    She continued to write at her desk, thinking that she would write her challenge more arrogantly and arouse the anger of her peers before they came.


    Gu Qingzhou finished writing and fell asleep unconsciously.


    At 4 a.m. the next morning, Gu Qingzhou woke up.


    "I slept on my stomach all night..." Gu Qingzhou stood up and found his back ache.


    She went to the bathroom and took a hot bath.


    She''s a lot easier.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs while wiping his hair.


    She sat on the sofa and told the maid to prepare breakfast. Then she looked at her challenge and prepared to revise the wording.


    The morning light was dim, and Gu Qingzhou turned on the electric light.


    When the light and shadow made a mistake, Gu Qingzhou felt someone standing at the door. She thought it was an adjutant, so she raised her head.


    Suddenly, she tensed up, hurriedly stood up and grabbed the lamp at hand.


    The desk lamp is very heavy. Gu Qingzhou grabs it in his hand.


    It''s simu.


    Si Mu saw her like this and gave her a pause.


    Returning to his new house, Si Mu saw Gu Qingzhou sitting on the sofa with half dry hair and clear ink under the lamp.


    She was wearing a moon white slanted blouse, a dark green skirt, long hair and waist. The whole person was elegant and quiet.


    However, she saw simu.


    She is like a frightened cheetah with sharp eyes and a heavy desk lamp. She has strength in one hand.


    The light from the bottom of SIMU''s eyes gradually faded, leaving only boundless desolation and silence.


    He walked for months.


    "Are you back?" Gu Qingzhou slowly calmed down in the four eyes, and was surprised that he had lost his attitude.


    She put down the lamp, and the buzzing gunshot in her ear gradually disappeared.


    When she exchanged telegrams with simu, she didn''t think about this, but as soon as she saw him, her memory rolled like a tide.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are a little confused.


    "Yes." Si muying.


    He was wearing a suit with cut fit and brown stripes. His snow-white shirt was clean, his collar was buttoned neatly, and his hair was combed meticulously. He was elegant.


    Simu, who was originally tall, has tanned in recent months and is more solid. He has more dignity and is not as young as before.


    He seems to have matured a lot.


    "Why didn''t you come back suddenly and send me a telegram?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "we agreed......"


    "It was Abba who sent me a telegram to come back." Si Mu said, "besides, I must come back, or I won''t come back."


    Take care of the boat.


    "You go to the guest room first. Your study hasn''t been cleaned for months," she said


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou called the adjutant and asked the adjutant to lead Si Mu to the guest room upstairs to have a rest.


    The Deputy official is.


    Si Mu seldom pays attention to the adjutants on weekdays. He doesn''t know that this is the person of Si Xingyu. After he left, Gu Qingzhou changed his adjutant, and Si Mu felt normal.


    He said nothing more and went upstairs with a rattan suitcase.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "did you sleep last night? Did you sleep first or have breakfast after a rest?"


    "Have breakfast. You can have dinner in an hour." Si Mu didn''t look back.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back and thought of what he said the governor asked him to come back. He immediately understood.


    "Fangfei asked Si Mu to come back under the guise of the supervisor?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Otherwise, the supervisor will certainly tell Gu Qingzhou in advance.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it would take at least two or three years for Si Mu to come back. At that time, she left and didn''t want to


    She felt a faint tension in her heart and a faint pain in her wound.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried upstairs with a pen and paper.


    She locked herself in her room.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Gu Qingzhou curled up her hair, tied it into a low bun, inserted a pearl comb, washed her face and reapplied some snow cream. Then she went downstairs.


    After waiting in the living room for more than half an hour, Si Mu came downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    The restaurant was ready. The servant continued to serve the food. He was surprised to see Si Mu Du, whispered "young commander", and then continued to work.


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the southwest seat.


    Simu sat diagonally opposite her.


    "Dad sent you a telegram?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Mu nodded without expression.


    His indifference now seems to be calm and cold. It is no longer the same as before. Gu Qingzhou is inexplicably a little timid in his heart.


    "Yes." Si Mu said, "Abba sent me a secret letter and asked me to return home as soon as possible."


    Take care of the boat.


    Military secrets?


    Once it was a military secret, Gu Qingzhou could understand that the supervisor didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou.


    She asked simu, "what happened? Why did you say you almost couldn''t come back?"


    "... I overheard some secrets in the military academy." "Japan may have to send more troops to the northeast," Si Mu said


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "more troops?"


    Si Mu nodded.


    "That means..."


    "This means that they may not be satisfied with the northeast and want to go south. I am the major commander of the military government. Once their plan is finalized, or they suspect that I know, they will detain me. It was only a rumor before." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed with relief: "then you came back in time."


    At the same time, she asked, "does Abba know that Japan is going to send more troops?"


    Si Mu said: "Abba didn''t say, just urged me to return home quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound, but there was no following.


    Si Mu looked at her thoughtfully and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    "No, No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded slightly, picked up a bowl of millet porridge, drank it slowly, and said, "I''ll go to Si''s residence after dinner and Nanjing in the afternoon."


    That is, he won''t live here.


    Gu Qingzhou was not relieved as expected.


    She said, "do you mind if I call Abba?"


    Si Mu''s chopsticks.


    Is this suspicion that he is lying?


    Gu Qingzhou saw his expression and explained, "I don''t doubt you. I''m just worried that the telegram wasn''t sent by ABBA."


    Si Mu''s eyebrows were as cold as ice and nodded slightly: "it''s up to you."


    He ate a soup bag.


    Gu Qingzhou put down his chopsticks and called the governor''s official residence in Nanjing.


    When the phone was connected, the servant said that the supervisor was having breakfast.


    "You go and shout." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servant said yes.


    After waiting for about a minute, the footsteps of the governor came.


    He coughed, then picked up the microphone and said, "what''s up so early, light boat?"


    "Abba, Amu has returned to Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent was stunned: "what did he do when he came back? He went out to study well. How long has he been studying and came back halfway?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was clear.


    It was Si Fangfei who asked Si Mu to return home in the name of Si dujun.


    If Si Mu goes to Nanjing now, he may become Si Fangfei''s tool.


    Gu Qingzhou explained to the supervisor.


    Si Mu also heard Gu Qingzhou''s explanation.


    Through the phone, Si Mu also learned the truth. He frowned: "didn''t Abba let me come back?"


    "Yes, it''s Fangfei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she said to Si mu, "let''s talk. Don''t worry about going to Nanjing for the time being."

 Chapter 612

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat face to face on the sofa in the living room.


    It was cloudy today, and the light was a little dim. Gu Qingzhou turned on the lamp.


    Si Mu''s skin color is deeper, so his eyes are particularly deep, and he is five or six times like Si Xingyu.


    Their brothers used to be quite alike, but now they are more alike.


    "... dad didn''t call you back. It''s Fangfei. After you left, I had a relationship with Si Xingpeng, and Fangfei found out." Gu Qingzhou said, "she''s just afraid to think we''re not divorced..."


    Si Mu frowned.


    When he heard this, his lips started slightly and seemed to want to say something.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and waited for him to say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fangfei knew we were divorced. Someone filed a divorce certificate for us in Nanjing. Fangfei saw it and she told me." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    This is unexpected.


    It''s just that Gu Qingzhou has married someone in the end. In Si Fangfei''s opinion, it''s reasonable that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t deserve her boss.


    But why did Si Fangfei call Si Mu back?


    Gu Qingzhou feels that Si Fangfei will play another big game, and everyone is her chess piece.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Si Mu was silent and said, "haven''t you told Abba yet?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Si Mu added, "I heard you are popular now."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s just good luck..."


    After that, she told Si Mu about Wei Lin. At that time, the public opinion on that matter was very strong. Gu Qingzhou was at the forefront of the storm, so she got a reputation.


    The people loved her.


    "No, you''re good." Si Mu''s voice was as faint as ice.


    He regained his former high and cold commander-in-chief. In his eyes, Gu Qingzhou was no longer the woman he asked for, but his abandoned wife.


    If he doesn''t care, he can remain rational.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Gu Qingzhou did not continue to be modest.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Si mu, "it''s great for you to come back. If someone sits in Yuecheng, Abba can rest assured."


    In this way, when the medical conference is over, Gu Qingzhou can leave Yuecheng.


    In advance, she needs to understand Si Fangfei''s planning.


    Si Mu was still expressionless.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Fangfei must want to use you to provoke the relationship between the three of us by calling you back in the name of Abba. Why don''t you stay in Yuecheng first, and when my medical conference is over, let''s go to Nanjing and make it clear with Abba."


    Si Mu pondered.


    Gu Qingzhou was obviously afraid that he would be fooled by Si Fangfei and felt that he was not smart enough.


    If it had been in the past, Si Mu would have been very angry because he cared about her opinion at that time.


    Now, the mood is very peaceful and there are no ripples. He no longer had the anger and hatred and admiration for Gu Qingzhou.


    That shot interrupted everything about simu.


    He became indifferent.


    A man shot his wife because of love. Si Mu looked down on himself.


    After reflecting for a long time, he finally found the source he and Gu Qingzhou missed.


    He had neglected her for a year.


    Then Wei Qingjia came back.


    Thinking of this, Si Mu slightly closed his eyes and kept his emotions deep without revealing any trace.


    "It''s up to you." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Mu was very cooperative, and Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    She remembered the telegram sent to her by Si mu, referring to a woman who was very similar to her and Cai Changting.


    "... did you know that woman later?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "where''s Cai Changting? Have you seen him since?"


    Si Mu has been communicating with Gu Qingzhou since he went to Japan.


    In their letters, simu''s letters should carry his own name, me or us, representing his own meaning. If the word is missing, it means that the telegram was not sent by simu.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reply to Si Mu will certainly bring season or weather.


    These two words are commonly used in communication and are easy to be ignored. Moreover, they have different expressions and will not be deciphered.


    From beginning to end, no one used Gu Qingzhou''s name to send a letter to Si mu, and no one pretended to be si Mu to send a telegram to Gu Qingzhou.


    A telegram from simu said that a Japanese woman looked like Gu Qingzhou.


    "My Japanese was not good at that time, and I knew few people. I didn''t dare to disturb Cai Changting. Later, I sent someone to find it, but I couldn''t find it.


    The woman, whose surname is Hirano, is the wife of a local officer, and Cai Changting is her cousin. Her husband is one of the officers who sent more troops to the northeast. She has come to China. " Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrank suddenly.


    She asked simu, "you saw her with your own eyes. Do you think she''s my mother?"


    Si Mu said, "you''re not like your mother. I''ve said that many times."


    There are often people with similar looks in the world.


    Sometimes, just because two people look alike doesn''t mean they are related by blood.


    "... do you think I have something to do with that woman?" Gu Qingzhou changed his words. "Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "No." Sima said thoughtfully, "Cai Changting also came prepared. He seems to have known your existence for a long time. Revenge for his sister is just his excuse."


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    She asked Si Mu again, "if that woman really has something to do with me and Cai Changting is very close to her, then why does Cai Changting want to kill me?"


    Si Mu is silent.


    Where does he know?


    Sima couldn''t understand Cai Changting''s mind. Sima couldn''t deal with CAI Changting if it wasn''t for Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu said, "Cai Changting didn''t want to hurt you."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si mu.


    "What he did was just to ruin your identity." Si Mu said, "maybe he doesn''t want you to be the young lady of the military government. He is hostile to the military government."


    Gu Qingzhou also became silent.


    Cai Changting escaped the last time he had no place to escape. It''s even harder to kill him again.


    One wave is not even, another wave rises again.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Si Mu looked into her eyes and felt that her eyes were very worried. It seemed that a lot of things were pressing on her head. There was something strange in his heart, but Sima immediately suppressed this floating point.


    Two people''s topics finished, followed by silence.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything: "I''m still used to it in the military academy?"


    "Yes." Si Mu''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again that Japanese food could suit his taste, while Si Mu obviously didn''t care about Gu Qingzhou''s efforts to find topics. Every question was answered in the affirmative or negative, without a word of superfluous words.


    Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings seven or eight times. When he felt almost finished, he asked him, "are you going to see Aunt pan?"


    Aunt pan is too pregnant.


    If she gives birth to a boy, she is simu''s eldest son.


    Should a man''s feelings for his eldest son be unusual? Gu Qingzhou thinks Si Mu should be happy.


    In fact, he frowned. He didn''t seem to want to see it, but when he touched Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, he nodded: "HMM."


    Gu Qingzhou explained to him in the telegram why aunt pan was too forbidden. Now, she explained it to her face.


    Si Mu listened with little interest.


    At Aunt Pan''s yard, Si Mu looked at the small and compact courtyard, which was elegantly and neatly arranged. The autumn chrysanthemums in the corner of the wall had not withered, which was very elegant.


    He nodded slightly and felt good. Gu Qingzhou didn''t bother aunt pan too much.


    Then he saw aunt pan.


    Aunt pan is too pregnant for seven months. She has a big stomach and is very rich.


    She was ruddy and energetic, and was very excited when she saw Si mu. She wanted to rush over and hold Si mu.


    Si Mu moved aside a few steps.


    Aunt pan was so impressed that she stopped and just saluted Si Mu: "Young Marshal, are you back?"


    Si Mu nodded, "yes."


    There was still no expression, but her eyes swept over her lower abdomen.


    Aunt pan continued, "are you staying with Mrs. Shao tonight or with me to accompany me and my children?"


    She took out the child directly.


    And Si mu, without giving her half a fantasy, said directly, "young lady."


    There is no nostalgia, no explanation, it is cold-blooded.


    Aunt pan wants to cry too much.


    Si Mu looked at the servant next to him and was relieved to see that she was an experienced sister-in-law Hong.


    Regardless of her residence or aunt Pan''s spiritual face, Si Mu thought she was doing well. Obviously, she can still have such a good mood. Si Mu knows that sister-in-law Hong has made great contributions.


    "Sister Hong, you''ve worked hard." Although Si Mu had a straight face, his tone was mild.


    Sister-in-law Hong said with a smile: "Young Marshal, it''s hard for my aunt and wife. It''s really hard for a woman to conceive."


    Si Mu looked at Aunt pan again and said, "you''ve worked hard, too."


    Aunt pan wept with joy.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by, which was superfluous.


    She said to Si mu, "you haven''t come back for a long time. Talk to Aunt pan."


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is not Si Mu''s wife, and aunt pan is still Si Mu''s concubine. They should be closer.


    Si Mu looked at the boat and said to Aunt pan, "I''ve come back. You still live here so as not to be tired of moving around. Send someone to tell Mrs. Shao what you want."


    Aunt pan was so disappointed.


    She saw Sima''s expression at the bottom of her eyes, which faded a little and became indifferent.


    She answered yes.


    Si Mu followed Gu Qingzhou out.


    "It''s good for you to accompany her. It''s really not easy for a woman to get pregnant." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu said, "she''s fine..."


    Since it''s good, let her keep it. There''s no need to destroy it and give her more fantasies and expectations.


    Less hope, less desire in the heart, aunt pan can do less tossing.


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    When they came back from Aunt pan, Si Mu''s study had been cleaned up.


    Adjutants helped him move things down.


    Simu moved back to his little study.


    Now that it''s settled, Si Mu knows what to do next. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have time to accompany him. She also has a medical conference.


    Gu Qingzhou''s "challenge book" has been polished and completely formed.


    She wrote it in vernacular, which is easy to understand.


    Gu Qingzhou shows it to he mengde.


    He mengde felt inappropriate: "this is too arrogant to be used!"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you don''t think you can do it, you can do it. I''ll ask someone to print it and send it in the invitation card."


    He mengde is worried.


    Gu Qingzhou is lighting a fire.


    Once someone blows the wind, he is afraid that he can''t clean up. He is very worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "uncle, don''t worry. If this can be done, what can I do to become a stepping stone?"


    Since you want to do it and dare to do it, Gu Qingzhou won''t care about the consequences.

 Chapter 613

    Gu Qingzhou gave your colleagues a "war".


    Since it is a challenge, the wording must be impolite.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote at the beginning: "I have studied medicine for seven or eight years and have been proficient in all medical subjects."


    These words are really arrogant to the point of being flat.


    If you see a doctor, you should be afraid of this sentence.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to praise himself and describe himself as a genius. In fact, he is telling others that medicine is not so difficult. Since it''s not that difficult, it''s no big deal if others learn it.


    But everyone knows that medicine is particularly difficult. Even those with excellent talents study hard for years. When Gu Qingzhou was a child, he could hardly stop eating and sleeping. His mind was full of prescriptions and herbs.


    Her light and proud tone, like a stick, will poke on the threshold of the heart of three adults, which is unbearable.


    Gu Qingzhou''s challenge Book continued to be arrogant: "after three years of practicing medicine, I have never encountered any difficult cases or rivals. Is it the loneliness of traditional Chinese medicine or the withering of talents?"


    Seeing this, seven adults are afraid to teach Gu Qingzhou a lesson.


    Gu Qingzhou''s meaning is quite self respecting.


    That''s not convincing!


    The challenge continued: "therefore, I will hold a medical conference to discuss how to save medicine in danger. If all colleagues attend as nonvoting delegates, they will give two prescriptions."


    Seeing this, I''m afraid that 90% of people will feel that Gu Qingzhou wants to teach them medicine and even send them off with medicine.


    People with medical skills, who doesn''t have their own secret recipe and needs to use Gu Qingzhou?


    It''s unbearable.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t come, I''ll treat you as a loser. At that time, I''ll put your taboo on record. It''s a surrender without war."


    She would count the people she invited but didn''t come as stage fright.


    Once someone has stage fright, Gu Qingzhou will record their names and put them in the newspaper as his own defeated generals!


    In this way, those who received the invitation were afraid that everyone would come.


    Afraid of being taken advantage of by Gu Qingzhou, they were really on the list of losers under her, destroying their reputation; At the same time, they also want to teach Gu Qingzhou a lesson and let her know the importance.


    Gu Qingzhou also plans to have this challenge published in the newspaper. She just wants to publicize it.


    "Light boat, you are going to offend doctors all over the world." He mengde has always been worried, "it shouldn''t be like this. We are also kind-hearted. There''s no need to talk like this."


    Gu Qingzhou is not such a character.


    "If I don''t say anything, they won''t come. I have nothing to do." Gu Qingzhou said, "look at my previous invitation. How modest it is. No one cares at all."


    The previous invitation was polite and restrained, and the result was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    It''s not pride, but the stereotypes of this industry are too deep.


    Gu Qingzhou knows their hesitation. However, she wanted to try whether she could break these hesitations, give TCM a prospect and save her life.


    The challenge was put down, and Gu Qingzhou soon received a reply.


    Everyone was very dissatisfied with Gu Qingzhou''s words, and most of the replies were impolite.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get angry, but put these replies he cherished.


    While she was busy sorting out the reply, and on the third day after Si Mu came back, Si Xingpei''s phone finally came in.


    "... is he back?" The Secretary asked.


    The voice was so casual that it was still a little anxious and worried.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Come back.


    "Fangfei asked amu to come back." Gu Qingzhou said, "she sent a telegram to amu in the name of Abba."


    "Fangfei?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    Gu Qingzhou made another sound.


    There was a silence on the phone.


    What do you mean? Si xingxuan understood. Gu Qingzhou didn''t continue to say anything.


    She just paused and asked him, "do you want to talk to amu?"


    "OK," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou put down the microphone and knocked on Si Mu''s study door.


    Si Mu didn''t go anywhere recently. As soon as he came back, he was sorting out books and notes. It seems that he brought back many precious manuscripts in Japan in the first half of the year.


    He opened the door and asked with his eyes what was the matter.


    "Do you want to answer the phone of Si Xingpeng?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu hesitated.


    He went to pick it up.


    When he answered the phone, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs. Her heart was all in the medical conference.


    She thought through all the problems she might encounter.


    Even the opening speech, she also wrote it over and over again.


    As for the others, they were not in her heart for the time being.


    When Si Mu and Si Xingyu talked on the phone, they were silent for a time.


    It was Si Xingpei who first said, "did you report to the station?"


    "Not yet. You don''t have to find a job in the station in the future." Si Mu said, "I''ll see Abba in a few days and think about it again."


    "I have nothing to do these days, but I want to come to Pingcheng for a walk?" The Secretary asked.


    All he said was to keep Si Mu away from Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu was silent, but his eyes were cold.


    "No." Si Mu simply refused, "I''m busy."


    The secretary is angry.


    As soon as he was angry, he didn''t speak so well. Si Xingpei asked him, "didn''t you say you haven''t come back in recent years? When did you learn to break your promise?"


    "I didn''t promise you what it was. You have no right to accuse me of believing or not." Si Mu is cold and competes with each other.


    At this point, he couldn''t stand it anymore and hung up heavily.


    Gu Qingzhou was upstairs and heard a loud bang of the phone.


    She continued to write at her desk.


    The phone in the room also rang.


    After connecting, it is still the company.


    "I''ll be there later." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was very busy. He also turned a blind eye to the unknown vinegar of Si Xingyu and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Gu Qingzhou!" The voice of Si Xingpeng suddenly mentioned.


    He could hear Gu Qingzhou''s perfunctory, but he didn''t know what was going on or the pressure Gu Qingzhou was under.


    Gu Qingzhou has attracted a group of angry traditional Chinese medicine, and her ultimate goal is to cooperate with them to develop traditional Chinese medicine. If it is not handled properly, Gu Qingzhou may speed up the disintegration of traditional Chinese medicine and ruin her reputation.


    She is simply restless in sleep and food.


    At this time, it''s really difficult for her to take out her mind to deal with her children''s private affairs.


    "... Gu Qingzhou, is that your attitude?" The Secretary snapped back, "do you owe money?"


    Gu Qingzhou still looks peaceful.


    She said lightly, "don''t get angry, master Si. If you want to know why Si Mu came back, why don''t you ask Fangfei? I didn''t provoke Si Mu back, and I didn''t cause you trouble!"


    The smell of the secretary is unstable.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "Si xingxuan, do you still think Fangfei''s motive is simple, and I''m too worried?"


    The Secretary choked.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "I know you''re worried. In fact, it''s not necessary. I''m busy with the medical conference these days. Si Mu has been locked in his room. We haven''t met."


    The Secretary sighed.


    He is far away in Pingcheng. Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou are in the same room.


    How can I feel at ease?


    Remembering that Si Mu shot Gu Qingzhou last time, Si Xingpeng''s anger has not been eliminated.


    He wanted to go back to Yuecheng immediately, but he would experiment with a batch of new cannons tomorrow. If Si Xingpei was not present, he would not see the result.


    This busy task may take a few days.


    "Canoe, are you afraid?" The company''s attitude was softened first.


    He asked, is Gu Qingzhou still afraid of Si mu?


    At first, she was frightened and had nightmares for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice trembled a little: "I''m really afraid!"


    Si Xingyu''s heart was tight and distressed. But then he heard Gu Qingzhou say, "if I don''t do it this time, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance again. I''m afraid."


    Only then did he know that Gu Qingzhou and he were not talking about the same thing at all.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind was really all at the medical conference.


    Seeing that she was not interested in Si Mu''s gratitude and resentment for the time being, Si Xingpeng also secretly relieved and encouraged her to say, "show your master''s ability, take this opportunity to become famous and give your master a long face!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I think so too!"


    Then, Si Xingpei said, let her pay more attention and don''t be too tired. The atmosphere relaxed.


    When Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone, he had no bad temper.


    She continued to revise her speech.


    She also invited Dr. enord and hoped that he would be there to add some persuasion to her.


    Gu Qingzhou showed this speech to he mengde and enord. They all felt that "it can ease the atmosphere and be sincere."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    On October 15, Gu Qingzhou received 50 replies. She invited 50 famous traditional Chinese medicine practitioners from all over the country to reply and promised to be there on time.


    Xian Zhou also despised the invitation.


    "This Ma Xian is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor in Wuhan. I had a feud because my patient disagreed with him before. This time I hope he can come too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Will he make trouble?" He mengde is worried.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s no harm for him to make trouble. It would be better if he didn''t mind his past grievances."


    He mengde nodded.


    Enord respects Gu Qingzhou''s decision. Her spirit of taking risks is also worthy of enord''s admiration.


    "The doctor is kind-hearted. Mrs. Shao is worthy of her identity." Arnold said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you flatter me, I can''t afford it."


    She went to the five countries Hotel herself.


    The manager repeatedly told her that all the guest rooms would be empty, the conference hall would be ready, and the food was cooked by a famous chef.


    "Don''t worry, madam. There won''t be any mistake." The manager said.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    When returning to the new house, Si Mu didn''t hide in the study this time, but sat in the living room reading.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he stood up and said, "I want to go to the mansion with you."


    Simu came back and hasn''t seen his grandmother yet. Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to see his grandmother for a long time. He was just going to visit, so he nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, let''s go."


    So they went out together and took a bus to the company residence.


    On the way, Si Mu said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m going out tomorrow."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She asked carelessly and casually. As a result, Si Mu''s answer almost made her fall.

 Chapter 614

    Simu said he was going out.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him where he was going, but he said, "go to Pingcheng."


    This answer made Gu Qingzhou feel like being struck by lightning.


    She sank her face. "Did the Secretary force you to go?"


    "No." Si Mu paused and hesitated, "I want to see the plane..."


    Gu Qingzhou: "......"


    Although Si Mu didn''t explain, Gu Qingzhou also understood. Aircraft is still a new thing, and weapons experts predict that it will change the pattern of war.


    Si mu, who has been in the Military Academy for many years, must have heard of it, but I haven''t seen it.


    There happened to be a plane over there, and he induced Si Mu to go to Pingcheng so that he could stay away from Gu Qingzhou.


    Their brothers have their own needs.


    Si Xingpei threw out the bait, and Si Mu volunteered to take the bait. He didn''t care about the boat at all.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then go and have a look."


    Si Mu nodded.


    He paused and said, "don''t worry, I''m not because of you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    "OK, I see." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she arrived at the mansion, the old lady was very happy. When she saw them, she smiled and held Si Mu''s hand: "tanning!"


    The old lady asked someone to prepare the food again, and asked to stay with the canoe and simu for dinner.


    Second uncle and second aunt also came.


    Si Mu is just a little talkative, not a bad temper. He told his second uncle some trivial things, and the family was happy.


    At dinner, the cousins came back.


    When the dishes were put up, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat down side by side. Si Mu saw his cousin Si Yu and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah Yu." The cousin shouted.


    Siyu had a ghost in his heart. He was eating eggplant with chopsticks. When he heard that the chopsticks shook, the eggplant fell onto the table.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Si Yu forced out a smile and looked at Si mu.


    Second uncle and second aunt were also nervous.


    In particular, the second aunt often winked at Gu Qingzhou and hoped that Gu Qingzhou would reconcile and not let their brothers quarrel.


    Gu Qingzhou is confused, and she doesn''t know what Si Mu is going to say.


    It''s probably impossible for simu to stand out for her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t take the hint from his second aunt.


    Over there, Si Mu looked flat, with no smile on his face, but no anger. He was like a pool of water without waves and said faintly, "I heard that you are promising recently!"


    Si Yu immediately understood what Si Mu wanted to say.


    That is to say, Si Yuchang is promising. When Si Mu is not at home, he dares to show off his authority with his sister-in-law.


    "Second brother, i..."


    "I know you are capable and can make friends." Si Mu continued.


    His tone is so calm, but the irony of every word.


    Gu Qingzhou then decided that the reason why Si Mu took her to the company''s residence was to find a place for her.


    She was surprised.


    And Si Yu, flushed and embarrassed, was at a loss.


    The old lady fully understood and felt that she should let Si Mu scold Si Yu.


    It''s better for cousins to express their hatred than to tie it in their hearts. Therefore, the old lady smiled kindly and didn''t show any difference.


    When the sweet soup came up, Gu Qingzhou made soup for the old lady, ignoring the treacherous situation over there.


    "Second brother, no, I was deceived at that time. I''m sorry." Si Yu almost stood up and saluted Si mu.


    Si Mu didn''t seem to see Si Yu''s embarrassment. He continued to say in a calm tone: "you didn''t apologize to me, and you didn''t put on airs for me."


    The second aunt hurriedly said, "ah mu, ah Yu, he''s not very sensible. Let him make amends for his sister-in-law!"


    After that, the second aunt poured a glass of wine to Siyu: "ah Yu, bring it to your sister-in-law and make an apology to your sister-in-law!"


    Si Mu watched quietly without stopping.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that this matter has been accompanied by a crime, and now it''s annoying to come again.


    However, Si Mu made it clear that he wanted Si Yu to admit his mistake this time. Gu Qingzhou agreed and solved the matter as soon as possible.


    Si Yu took the wine and brought it to Gu Qingzhou: "second sister-in-law..."


    "It''s all over. I''ll still be a family in the future. There''s no need to see outsiders. Thank you for your wine." Gu Qingzhou took it and took a sip, which was forgiveness.


    Don''t look at the family


    Si Yu was greatly relieved.


    The old lady''s smile deepened under her eyes. Seeing that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are in harmony, the old lady is very happy.


    The second uncle, second aunt and Si Yu also know that Gu Qingzhou is respected by everyone in the Si family. No one wants to bully her.


    Even Si Mu will not easily let go of those who bully Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is very complicated.


    She visited simu several times.


    Si mu, as usual, was still indifferent.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou said to Si mu, "thank you for protecting me."


    Si Mu said, "don''t worry. I''m not for you. Ah Yu is not sensible. I have to teach him a lesson so that he won''t suffer in the future."


    This is the second time Si Mu said today. It''s not for Gu Qingzhou. Let Gu Qingzhou be careful.


    Sometimes, what needs to be emphasized deliberately is a lie.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is more complicated.


    "Si mu..." Gu Qingzhou wants to say something.


    Si Muque said, "I may have to stay in Pingcheng for a few more days. I heard that Pingcheng is building a new railway. I also want to see it."


    He will visit the company''s airport, Arsenal and camp.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words were interrupted.


    In fact, I don''t know how to express accurately without interrupting her.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Gu Qingzhou said, "my medical conference is three days. You can come back on the 24th. Let''s go to Nanjing."


    Go to Nanjing and make it clear to the supervisor in person.


    All secrets should be revealed.


    Si Mu suddenly clenched his fingers.


    Fingers curled up unconsciously, as if betraying him.


    He didn''t answer, because the inexplicable frown of breathing made him lose his tongue in an instant.


    "I didn''t suffer from ah Yu. Don''t worry about me." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Si Mu nodded.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou called Si Xingpeng.


    She also asked about Si Mu''s trip to Pingcheng.


    The Secretary smiled foolishly: "he promised to come himself. I didn''t force him."


    "Si Xingyu, don''t bully him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei snorted coldly and was immediately unhappy: "is he your son? Do you defend him like this?"


    Gu Qingzhou felt that his dog could not spit out ivory.


    "Si Xingpei, I have agreed with him that when he comes back from Pingcheng, we will go to Nanjing together and make things clear to the governor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu was delighted.


    This is the best news of late.


    "Good." Si Xingdao.


    The next morning, Si Mu took two adjutants to Pingcheng by car.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early and saw him off at the door.


    Watching him go away, Gu Qingzhou waved.


    She thought that if she had said that, Si Xingyu should not harm Si mu.


    If Si Mu is well, he will go to Nanjing with Gu Qingzhou and explain his marriage agreement with Gu Qingzhou face to face; Once Si Mu has an accident in Pingcheng, the marriage between Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou will be stained and suspicious.


    Si Xingyu won''t be so stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around and went back to continue sorting out the things for the medical conference.

 Chapter 615

    On October 20, Gu Qingzhou''s medical conference was held as scheduled.


    Unfortunately, the weather is not very good.


    Since the evening of the previous day, Yuecheng has changed. The drizzle is misty, weaving obliquely and densely, like a cold net.


    The chill of early winter sprang up.


    At the gate of the five countries Hotel, there was a great deal of noise.


    Gu Qingzhou''s car came to the door and she straightened her clothes slightly.


    Through the window of the car, she looked at the crowd at the gate and didn''t open the door for a long time.


    In the co pilot''s seat, deputy Tang Ping accompanied Gu Qingzhou. He explained to Gu Qingzhou, "according to your instructions, the reporters of Yuecheng big newspaper have come."


    Gu Qingzhou took a look: "more than that?"


    Tang Ping said, "young lady, you are now a popular man. Reporters from nearby Shanghai and Nanjing have also rushed here for fear of missing the news."


    That''s true.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fame in Yuecheng has slowly penetrated out.


    When it comes to the Yuecheng military government, you may not know the name and appearance of the second Young Marshal, but you are very clear about the life of the second young lady.


    Gu Qingzhou''s deeds are quite legendary and are talked about by many newspapers and people.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou''s heart, but inadvertently tightened.


    She looked out of the window.


    It''s still raining. It''s gray between heaven and earth. It''s cold and cold. The bottom of your sleeves is cold.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the full crowd. The thin rain hit the window, and his sight became more and more blurred.


    She didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Ping reminded her again: "young lady?"


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be revived.


    She smiled and said to Tang Ping, "adjutant Tang, I''m a little nervous."


    Tang Ping was surprised.


    Mrs. Shao is a heroine who plans strategies. She is calm and relaxed in many crises.


    This time, it was not a crisis at all. She had stage fright.


    Adjutant Tang couldn''t believe what she said, so he turned to see her.


    The light in the carriage is very weak. Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, which are as quiet as ice, are indeed a little chaotic.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Although your invitation letter is worded fiercely, our hospitality is very sincere.


    The guest rooms are the best, and the diet is also exquisite. There are so many famous doctors. They are all very satisfied. At present, they are in a stable mood and have no complaints. " Tang Pingdao.


    Contracted the reception of the five countries hotel in xiayue City, and deliberately sought delicacy in diet. In particular, famous dishes of various cuisines were prepared to make every doctor feel at home.


    This has indeed erased 50% of their resentment. Now even if they are unhappy, they won''t show their face in public.


    Besides, this is Yuecheng, the territory of the military government. The doctors have no power, and they dare not be arrogant.


    In Tang Ping''s view, Mrs. Shao''s worry is very strange.


    There''s no need to worry.


    "I''m not worried about them. I''m worried that I can''t do my best and achieve the expected results." Gu Qingzhou road.


    If there is no good effect, then this medical conference may become a show and nothing can be changed in the end.


    The next time I want to hold a conference of this scale, it will be very difficult.


    The more you are good at your field, the more you know it, the more you will be afraid.


    At other times, Gu Qingzhou often rushes forward with luck and ease. She is not afraid of disappointment. Alone in traditional Chinese medicine, she is particularly careful.


    "The young lady has excellent medical skills and will win a great victory." Tang Pingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    I hope so.


    "Well, get out of the car." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tang Pingdao is. He got off first and held up his umbrella. A black oilcloth umbrella fell a faint shadow.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed the door open.


    Someone had sharp eyes and saw her.


    "It''s Mrs. Si Shao!"


    "Madam Shao, do you want to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital when you hold the traditional Chinese medicine conference this time?"


    "Madam Shao, if you mention traditional Chinese medicine on such a large scale, otherwise you will go against the trend?"


    The magnesium light flashed at Gu''s boat and almost blinded people''s eyes. She asked whether the development of traditional Chinese medicine was the purpose of the conference.


    In the eyes of the world, traditional Chinese medicine is a bad habit that people with lofty ideals strive to get rid of.


    The development of traditional Chinese medicine is a setback.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer any questions. She just silently entered the lobby of the five countries hotel.


    I don''t want to be noisy outside the lobby, but I agree to be noisy in the lobby.


    With the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes landing, the people suddenly became quiet.


    They saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Unlike the arrogant challenge letter, Gu Qingzhou looks very gentle.


    She has light makeup and a dark gray Plaid wind cloak. Inside is a moon white embroidered cheongsam. Her hair is tied in a low bun, which makes her look more simple and dignified.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dress is not fashionable, so the old Chinese doctors in long clothes don''t particularly dislike her.


    Young, gentle, dignified and elegant, no one is willing to take the initiative to blush with her.


    Therefore, someone stood up and shouted "little madam". Immediately, others also got up and greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou asked each other''s names one by one.


    "Mr. Ma." She also saw Ma Xian, a former acquaintance.


    Ma Xian''s face was warm without the hostility of the last time.


    "Young lady, long time no see." Ma Xianke airway.


    "Isn''t it bumpy all the way?" Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings with him.


    "Fortunately, today''s trains are convenient." Ma Xian Road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After two more greetings, she went on.


    After such a connection, two hours passed, and Gu Qingzhou was a little thirsty.


    She went to the specially set rostrum of the hotel.


    On the rostrum, there is a very bright light, which can show people in fine detail.


    Gu Qingzhou stood under the light. All the people pressed their hands and said in a high voice, "please sit down."


    After everyone took their seats, Gu Qingzhou read her long prepared opening speech.


    Her opening speech is more colloquial, so it seems approachable.


    Gu Qingzhou can drop her schoolbag, elegant and unruly, but she annoyed everyone. At this time, the more low-key and popular, the easier it is to regain favor.


    Therefore, her opening speech has been revised several times and is now particularly smooth.


    "... the reason why the invitation letter is arrogant is that it is eager for talents and uses the method of motivating." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    At this point, she smiled herself.


    Laughter erupted in the lobby.


    Whether sincere or false, the atmosphere here has almost eased and reached the level Gu Qingzhou wants.


    Next, she said the purpose of the medical conference.


    She just opened her mouth and said a few words. Suddenly, an old doctor stood up and said, "madam, can you cure my disease with such good medical skills?"


    Then he stood up and took off his coat.


    The air in the lobby was slightly cold. The doctor was about 50 years old, thin and dry. After he took off his coat, he suddenly saw something on his chest, which made all the people in the room stand up.


    Then I saw the man, numb as a chicken.


    Gu Qingzhou was also slightly stunned.

 Chapter 616

    The doctor who took off his coat, surnamed Qiu, is a native of Ludi. He has a traditional prescription for stomach pain. He specializes in treating stomach diseases. He is almost cured by medicine. He is quite famous in Ludi.


    Gu Qingzhou invited him.


    This doctor Qiu is called Qiu Ji. He has a clear distinction between love and hate on weekdays. Gu Qingzhou''s challenge has always been difficult in his heart. Moreover, since he became ill, he also looked at everything, so he asked directly.


    He is also not afraid of death. Gu Qingzhou has power again. What can he do?


    The crowd gathered around.


    So is Gu Qingzhou.


    There was a lump like a peach in Qiu Ji''s heart, and the skin around him was dark.


    "Heartache!"


    In silence, someone blurted out the terrible disease.


    The crowd was boiling.


    "So this is the heart!"


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for 30 years. This is the first time I''ve seen a real heart attack."


    "Heartache, this..."


    Those far away, not knowing what happened here, stretched out their heads and asked what happened.


    Someone told them that there was a doctor with heart attack over there.


    "Heartache is a fatal disease. I haven''t seen it. Let me have a look!"


    "Who is so unlucky to suffer from heartache? This is not a common disease."


    "It''s Qiu Jiong from Shandong, the one who treats stomach diseases."


    There was a lot of noise in the lobby.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Qiu Jiong closely and carefully looked at his heart.


    Heartache is a fatal disease in traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the beginning of learning medicine, master will teach his disciples that doctors are not immortals and should be able to accept their own failure. If you encounter a fatal disease, you can''t do it. Otherwise, the patient will die in his own hands, smash the signboard, and be killed by the patient''s family.


    How can you practice medicine when the signboard and life are gone?


    Therefore, when practicing medicine, we should also protect ourselves. For this reason, there is no need for doctors to deal with the disease of death.


    Heart disease is the first cause of death.


    The reason why it ranks first is that this disease is easy to be regarded as a fire boil.


    The doctor looked, oh, it turned out that there was a fire boil or tumor in the heart and mouth. It''s very simple. Cut it according to the treatment of the fire boil.


    Then the patient died.


    This kind of heart disease will inevitably kill people when it is touched.


    Once the patient is dead, the patient''s family will never let the doctor go. It''s light to make the doctor lose all his money by crying and making a scene. If he has a hot temper, he will directly kill the doctor.


    At the slightest, they will lose their reputation and possessions, at the worst, they will die, and the doctors will learn fine.


    However, this kind of heart disease is rare in the end. Some people have been in medicine for more than ten years before they encounter a case, and some people have not seen it in their life.


    Even so, it is a characteristic that everyone should keep in mind: its shape is like a peach, there is a faint liquid under the skin, the surrounding skin is black, and the whole patient''s skin is yellow.


    Qiu Jiong''s symptoms are completely consistent with the description of heartache. He is suffering from heartache.


    "What should I do?" Someone was worried and asked Qiu Ji, "Dr. Qiu, don''t you go to see Western medicine?"


    Qiu Jiong laughed: "Qiu has long been indifferent to life and death. Young lady claims to be familiar with difficult diseases in the world. I wonder if she can cure me?"


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    They thought to themselves: this young lady is also unlucky enough.


    She held a medical conference and boasted that she invited everyone here. She must have a purpose. Maybe she wants to be famous, maybe she wants to search for valuable prescriptions in the world.


    Either way, she has ulterior motives.


    Everyone knew it was a hook, but they had to bite the hook. They were caught up by Si Gu''s light boat one after another.


    If there is no big event, Gu Qingzhou will say a few good words to appease, spend some money for everyone to have fun, and then use his power to get a little secret recipe to win the pot full.


    It''s easy to do such a great good thing.


    However, Qiu Jiong got heartache, and he deliberately let Gu Qingzhou not end. He came all the way from Shandong to block Gu Qingzhou.


    "This Qiu Ji is really clear between kindness and resentment. He is too upright." Someone smiles in his heart.


    Qiu Ji looked at Gu Qingzhou with a smile on his face.


    Although he smiled, his heart was inexplicable.


    I just found out I had heartache two months ago. According to the medical records, the heart can''t live for half a year. Even if it is broken, it will die. This is a fatal disease.


    At that time, Qiu Jiong was lost and drunk.


    He was only fifty years old, his sons had just got married, his reputation was rising, and he could not live when he was about to be an old doctor respected by everyone.


    After working hard for half his life, he wanted to live a long life, but he was so short-lived.


    A colleague asked Qiu Jiong why he didn''t go to see Western medicine. Qiu Jiong replied that he was bearish. In fact, he had already run all the western hospitals.


    He went to Shanghai before.


    When western medicine first arrived in China, I heard that traditional Chinese medicine feared heart disease like snakes and scorpions, and laughed at it.


    They say that this is a tumor on the skin, which can be cured after cutting.


    Western doctors started.


    As expected, they, like other traditional Chinese medicine practitioners who do not believe in evil, cut the heart, resulting in the patient not living for more than five hours.


    Later, Western doctors admitted: "this is an unknown disease, which has not been conquered yet."


    When he learned that western medicine could not save his life, Qiu Jiong once cried.


    He really doesn''t want to die!


    Up to now, he didn''t look down on life and death. He just pretended in front of people.


    Qiu Jiao said that Gu Qingzhou was in trouble. In fact, he also held a slim hope that Gu Qingzhou could save him.


    "Young lady, can you cure this disease?" Qiu Ji asks Gu Qingzhou again.


    A doctor nearby couldn''t see it and said, "this is heartache. It''s a fatal disease. Young lady may treat it? Dr. Qiu, you''re obviously embarrassed."


    Gu Qingzhou is also a little frivolous, but he can''t treat her like this.


    It''s unfair to force her to treat the fatal disease to doubt her medical skills.


    For other doctors, they have also been forced by patients or their families. They know the difficulties, and they really don''t have the heart to take care of the boat.


    There is a great sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "Yes, madam Shao''s medical skill can be proved by normal means. We all know what the heart disease is. We are doctors, not hooligans and bandits." And humane.


    At this time, many people came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s kindness has made some people forget her publicity and humiliation when sending letters.


    Most people in the world are kind, sensitive and charitable, and will subconsciously stand on the weak side.


    "Dr. Qiu, you should stay at home with your family."


    "Madam, why don''t you ask Dr. Qiu to have a rest first? He''s already a little uncomfortable." This means that Qiu Jiao deliberately provoked.


    When everyone was talking, Gu Qingzhou suddenly opened his mouth and said to Qiu Jing, "let me feel my pulse."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Do you still need to feel your pulse?


    It''s a very definite case. Why didn''t Gu Qingzhou give up?


    However, it''s not easy for everyone to disturb her and let her feel Qiu Ji''s pulse.


    After about five minutes, Gu Qingzhou finished her pulse and looked at Qiu Ji''s tongue coating. She said, "I can cure this disease."

 Chapter 617

    "I can cure this disease."


    Gu Qingzhou''s words make a sound when landing.


    All the people in the lobby looked at her in amazement.


    First there was a dead silence, and then the people discussed it loudly.


    Qiu Jiong was shocked by Gu Qingzhou''s words and remained silent for a long time. He looked at Gu Qingzhou and seemed to want to find banter or arrogance on Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    However, No.


    Gu Qingzhou looked quiet, with a very gentle broken awn in his eyes and bright eyes.


    "This is the heart!"


    "How is this possible? Even western medicine can''t cure it!"


    "We may not be able to cure those who can''t be cured. However, heartache has always been a disease that must die, so the young lady doesn''t have to make such a head." Some people are painstaking and persuasive.


    Once cured, it will naturally become famous all over the world.


    With so many doctors present, if Gu Qingzhou has cured the fatal disease for thousands of years, he may be able to make a great contribution to the further development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, in case of failure, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation of "killing people" will be known all over the world, and her existing reputation will not be maintained at that time.


    There''s no need to come forward.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t answer, other doctors won''t laugh at her incompetence.


    Because everyone can''t be cured!


    "It''s too impulsive." Someone whispered in the back, "you''re too young to know what''s important."


    "It''s no sense of importance. It''s no sense of life or death! She''s going to die!"


    "Everyone advised her so. She still rushed forward and killed herself."


    Everyone felt that Gu Qingzhou was too ostentatious and put himself in the most dangerous place.


    There is a young man in his early twenties. He is a genius of traditional Chinese medicine and has a young mind.


    He pushed forward and introduced himself to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, my name is Wang Yiqiu. I''m the son of the Wang family in Bozhou."


    Bozhou is the most famous medicine capital in the south of the Yangtze River. All the medicinal materials in the south come to Bozhou. It is also one of the four major medicine capitals in China.


    Wang is a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Such an aristocratic family, sending the most promising younger generation to attend, can also be regarded as taking care of the face of the boat.


    "Wang Shao." The doctors greeted Wang Yiqiu one after another.


    Wang Yiqiu was modest and also saluted them. Without waiting for them to say anything, he continued to say to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, how are you going to treat heartache?"


    Of all the people present, only Wang Yiqiu believed Gu Qingzhou. He wanted to ask how to treat him.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Well, I''ll sell it first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As they spoke, Qiu Jiong, who was terminally ill, had put on his clothes.


    He also asked with expectation, "young lady, how are you going to treat it?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer them.


    She turned around and continued to the podium, and then faced the following people: "Dr. Qiu is suffering from heart disease, which is really unfortunate. My mentor likes to drill camp difficult and miscellaneous diseases best. He has worked hard for many years, but some notes have been left. I can try to treat Dr. Qiu or make the secret recipe for heart disease public."


    There was an uproar when he said this.


    Heartache is a incurable disease recorded for thousands of years. Gu Qingzhou suddenly said that she could be treated, which was shocking.


    Just think of her as a genius. She can treat very well.


    However, she wants to make this secret recipe public, which is the real reason for the uproar!


    Chinese medicine has never been like this!


    For example, when Qiu was ill, he covered the secret recipe for treating stomach diseases and fed him a medicine shop, which made him famous in Ludi.


    A single prescription is the foundation of a medicine shop or the inheritance of a surname.


    It''s going to ruin the boat.


    This is tantamount to throwing your own job.


    All the doctors felt that Gu Qingzhou was fooling around.


    "... I will not only disclose the prescriptions for treating heart disease, but also disclose my master''s 50 secret prescriptions, including the exclusive recipe of Angong Niuhuang Pill." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    Someone suddenly stood up.


    He is from Western Shaanxi. He took the train for several days to Yuecheng, but he heard the news.


    His family''s medicine shop has the secret recipe of Angong Niuhuang Pill, which has been passed down by the family for hundreds of years, making them prominent.


    "This young lady, she not only ruined her own job, but also the job of our colleagues!"


    "Everyone can''t eat, and they will be cornered by western medicine!"


    Amid the discussion, Gu Qingzhou continued: "I will set up a medicine guild and elect a president. Since then, we have been united. We also learn western medicine, open schools and run hospitals."


    There is silence below.


    "... I don''t need you to come up with a prescription. I hope you can work in the school run by the guild and sit in the hospital." Gu Qingzhou said, "what I need is talent!"


    The reaction is still very few.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to talk about the difficulties of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, the tradition of traditional Chinese medicine is that everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door and asks them to take out the family knowledge, let alone that they can''t pass this level by themselves. Even if they want to, their people or children won''t want to.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them and knew that the battle would be difficult and would not start at once.


    So she changed the subject.


    "When the banquet begins, let''s make more friends, get to know each other and exchange feelings." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Young madam, when are you going to treat Dr. Qiu''s heartache?" Wang Yiqiu quickly stood up for fear that Gu Qingzhou would not keep his word.


    "Tomorrow afternoon." Gu Qingzhou said, "I need to prepare some medicinal materials. Processing medicinal materials takes time, so I can''t cure it in my heart."


    Qiu Ji fixed his eyes on Gu Qingzhou. He didn''t know whether to mention a little hope or a little irony.


    His heart was a little confused, and his desire for survival made him dare not miss every word Gu Qingzhou said.


    "If Mrs. Shao can cure my heartache, I will take the lead. I am willing to work in Mrs. Shao''s school and hospital. I won''t write the secret recipe, but I will pass on my ability to future generations." Qiu Jing spoke loudly.


    "It''s interesting, and I''d like to." Wang Yiqiu shouted, "I''ll say this instead of my grandfather. If the young lady can cure the Millennium incurable disease, our Wang family is willing to teach and sit in court."


    Everyone may think that this is absurd and that there is no cure for heartache at all.


    So they agreed one after another, with the meaning of ridicule.


    If Gu Qingzhou can be cured, they are also willing to teach, and some even say they are willing to give a prescription.


    "Young lady, what if you can''t cure it?" Qiu Jiong suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him: "Dr. Qiu, I am willing to treat you voluntarily. If it can''t be cured, I am willing to give your family 50 large yellow croakers as compensation, and one large yellow croaker to everyone who is willing to participate."


    Willing to participate, that is, willing to participate in this gamble.


    Once Gu Qingzhou wins, they will work in Gu Qingzhou''s Guild school and hospital; Once Gu Qingzhou is comfortable, they will get a big yellow croaker.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has a small profit. Except for the Bozhou Wang family, everyone has a hard time.


    Suddenly heard that there was a big yellow croaker, and everyone was boiling.


    "OK, I''d like to participate." Everyone present said so.

 Chapter 618

    Gu Qingzhou''s bet is very attractive!


    Big yellow croaker is a twelve pound gold bar, worth more than 10000.


    A medicine shop like he''s herbal hall earns only a few tens of dollars a month and less than a few hundred or more than 10000 dollars a year, which is enough for the net income of ordinary medicine shops for more than 20 years.


    Moreover, medicine shops in the mainland are not as profitable as Ho''s herbal hall.


    Gu Qingzhou said a big yellow croaker. Even Wang Yiqiu, the son of Bozhou traditional Chinese medicine family, was shocked. He made a written note and was willing to participate in Gu Qingzhou''s gambling appointment.


    Everyone present was willing to participate, except one: Gu Qingzhou''s uncle he mengde.


    He often winked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou and he mengde went behind the nearby pillar and spoke in a low voice.


    "Light boat, do you want to lose all the military government?" He mengde is worried.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth, he promised nearly 100 big yellow croakers.


    In he mengde''s opinion, he can''t earn a big yellow croaker in more than ten years. Gu Qingzhou''s 100 are the financial resources of the whole military government, right?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "uncle, how could the military government be so poor?"


    He mengde was anxious and worried: "you shouldn''t lose like this!"


    "No, I won''t lose." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She talked to several well-known people in her industry, including Ma Xian.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that the older people are, the more they can''t accept change. To her surprise, the oldest Mr. Hu was as eager as Gu Qingzhou.


    "... I''ve seen scalpels and infusion tubes." Mr. Hu marveled, "our traditional Chinese medicine is so good. How powerful would it be if it could be injected intravenously!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes brightened: "this requires the government to allocate funds for scientific research."


    Mr. Hu sighed deeply: "now, it is said that traditional Chinese medicine is on the retreat. Those in power can use western medicine. Why spend money to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine? Young lady, it is difficult to go this way, and it is difficult to wait for 99-81."


    Gu Qingzhou also sighed.


    Anyway, she must try as hard as she can.


    The meeting lasted until 6 p.m.


    Gu Qingzhou said to them, "after dinner, you can go to the streets of Yuecheng. To the East is the most prosperous street, and to the west is the seawall."


    Thank you.


    Gu Qingzhou took her aide to he''s herbal hall. She prepared the medicine for tomorrow overnight.


    So busy, busy until dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to go back to sleep.


    "If you don''t mind, sleep here." Mu Sanniang said.


    "I have to go back and get something." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She doesn''t dislike it. She wants to go back and call Si Xingyu.


    Before the medical conference, she was very nervous and didn''t say something to Si Xingyu.


    Now, although she will take risks, she knows that the effect will be very good, and the medicine is also complete. Gu Qingzhou wants to go back and call Si Xingpeng.


    "Don''t be too tired." Mu Sanniang told her, "your uncle is cautious. He must have said some discouraged words. Don''t forget it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "aunt, how can I have so much heart?"


    Mu Sanniang stopped saying anything, gathered her temples and sent her out.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    After a night of pharmacy, she had a strong smell of medicine and felt tired. Her hand holding the phone trembled slightly because of weakness.


    At the other end of the phone was the voice of the close aide of Si Xingyu: "Miss Gu, the master will come back in the evening after going out for inspection."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    As expected.


    She asked again, "after the second Young Marshal went, is there nothing wrong?"


    The Deputy official said, "don''t worry, Miss Gu. There''s nothing wrong. The master knows you''ll be worried. He said it''s all right and told you to relax."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "I will be at home before two o''clock in the afternoon. Once the second Young Marshal or shizuo comes back, ask them to call me."


    The Deputy official is.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingzhou was too sleepy and went upstairs to sleep.


    Maybe she was tired all night, or maybe the weather change after winter made her catch a cold and she coughed a little.


    After taking a hot bath, Gu Qingzhou fell down and fell asleep with weak limbs.


    Unconsciously, she felt something heavy on her.


    Sleepy, Gu Qingzhou saw Mulan pressing on her and kept arching her head.


    She sat up, aching all over: "Mulan, you''re a lot heavier!"


    She was not feeling well. She wiped her head and seemed to have a little fever.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and asked the servant to cook ginger soup to drink.


    "... I must have been too tired and caught a cold last night." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She bathed again.


    Sweating, he went downstairs and drank ginger soup and rice porridge. Gu Qingzhou felt a little heavy, but he didn''t fall down. Her whole body is sore and soft, which is a sign of wind cold and fever.


    She took a few deep breaths.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou looked at the clock on the wall. It was just two o''clock in the afternoon.


    She asked the adjutant, "did you call me?"


    The adjutant shook his head. "No."


    Gu Qingzhou meditates.


    She hesitated and called the station in Pingcheng.


    "... besides the second Young Marshal, who else goes to your side?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    The adjutant said truthfully, "and miss Fangfei, young lady."


    Gu Qingzhou held the phone tightly.


    "When did miss Fangfei arrive?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "This morning, around 10 o''clock, take the black Austin..."


    "All right, all right." Gu Qingzhou laughed and interrupted him.


    She''s not patrolling, she''s just asking.


    "Will they come back in the evening?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Deputy official said, "it''s hard to say. The master said he would go to the Arsenal today. It''s far away."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent again.


    Maybe her energy is limited. Gu Qingzhou is very tired now. She can''t give consideration to it, so she doesn''t say anything anymore.


    She wants to deal with the case of "heartache" first. It''s a hard battle.


    Gu Qingzhou dared to treat the disease because she had seen it when she was a child.


    Many doctors may not have seen this difficult and complicated disease in their whole life, but she was lucky to have seen it once when she was nine years old.


    At that time, the patient was a 20-year-old boy with a paralyzed old father and a newly born daughter. He could afford the livelihood of the family.


    Knowing the disease, the doctors were helpless and begged Gu Qingzhou''s master.


    Master can''t help it.


    The young man and his young wife knelt before the master.


    "Even if it is cured, it is also my life. I will never blame you, and my people will never dare to say a second word." Said the young man.


    Later, the head of the young man''s family and the head of the sun family were present. The young man made a written note that he and his family would never make trouble.


    Master hesitated for two days, made a lot of preparations and decided to do it.


    However, it failed.


    With a broken heart, the young man died that night.


    The family really made a promise and didn''t complain about it.


    The master was unwilling and said to others, "can I see his bones?"


    He wants to cut it open for examination.


    The young widow cried, "if you can find a way to treat this disease and save his life in the future, it''s up to you."


    She understood the great cause and made Gu Qingzhou''s master even more sad.


    He opened the young man''s chest, checked it a little, sewed it up and returned it to his family.


    Master gave all his savings to the family.


    They didn''t want it.


    For the next six months, master studied the case, wrote a lot of notes and made a lot of attempts. Unfortunately, he was never asked by the same patient again.


    He also looked for it, but he didn''t find it.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "unfortunately, he is the first. If he is the second, maybe he can live."


    He handed over the treatment and medication of the disease to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Timing!" Master stressed many times, "just a few seconds, once missed, the pus will still flow back to the heart."


    Gu Qingzhou will remember.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know whether master''s experiment will succeed or not.


    She''s trying, too.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath and went to the five countries hotel with her medicine.


    It depends on today''s situation whether he cured his heart disease and became famous all over the world, or whether he killed Qiu Ji and lost his body.


    Her hands trembled again inexplicably.


    "I''m afraid." There was a voice in her heart that kept saying.


    She has never been timid in the face of conspiracy, and she can bear even failure. Only in medical skill, she was careful, and she had a pious heart.


    She believes in traditional Chinese medicine, and she values medical skills supreme.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Qingzhou went to the five countries hotel.


    Everyone also gathered in the lobby, a temporary conference hall.


    What is different from yesterday is that they are more familiar with each other today. They will also exchange their experience and have a pleasant conversation.


    As soon as they saw Gu Qingzhou coming in, the people got up one after another.


    "Young lady, it''s time to treat Dr. Qiu today?"


    "How are you going to treat the disease of master Qiu?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t answer one by one.


    She went to the rostrum and said, "what I promised will be fulfilled now. I''m going to treat Dr. Qiu."


    There was an uproar below.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "this disease is a legendary death disease for thousands of years. It is rare, must die and has no medicine to cure. Now, let''s conquer it!"


    She took out two pills and gave them to Qiu: "Dr. Qiu, take these two pills first."


    Then she said, "please leave the space and stand on both sides. If you don''t want to see it, you can go back to your room first and see Dr. Qiu when the time comes."


    No one wants to go back to their room.


    Gu Qingzhou is not reluctant.


    The adjutants carried a simple marching bed and spread it on the ground in the middle of the lobby.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Qiu Jing, "doctor Qiu, please come and lie down."


    After taking the medicine, Qiu Jiong felt cold all over.


    He also told Gu Qingzhou about the situation: "is it all right to be cold?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right."


    Qiu Ji was a little worried and lay down carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him and felt his pulse.


    Her fingers were always on Qiu Ji''s wrist.


    Her adjutants put a small chair next to them, with a lot of things on it, including silver needles and so on.


    Qiu Jing slowly went to sleep.


    The whole lobby was silent.


    Their eyes were all on the boat.

 Chapter 619

    Gu Qingzhou trembled at first because she had a low fever.


    The low fever did not subside, but her mood was highly nervous, resulting in the complete stabilization of her hand.


    She held Qiu''s pulse steadily and didn''t relax for half a minute.


    Finally, she felt it.


    Qiu Jiong was also completely unconscious.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the adjutant next to him, "silver needle."


    The adjutant quickly handed it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou held the pulse in one hand and the silver needle in the other.


    Her forehead was unknowingly covered with fine sweat.


    When the silver needle was inserted, Gu Qingzhou''s hand also loosened Qiu Ji''s wrist and grabbed the small scalpel next to him.


    This is the scalpel borrowed from Dr. Song.


    "What are you doing?" Someone saw Gu Qingzhou holding a scalpel and tightening his scalp.


    "Isn''t it to pierce the heart?"


    "Yes, I can''t stab my heart like this."


    In their whispered conversation, they saw Gu Qingzhou''s hand gently prick the softest part of the heart, that is, the darkest part of the peach shape.


    She dropped her knife, took a sterilized white towel and pressed it on her heart.


    She began to squeeze pus and blood.


    "Oh!" An old doctor almost fainted with fear.


    This won''t work.


    If the heart disease is so simple and rough and can be treated, it will not be a mystery that is difficult to solve for thousands of years.


    Its horror is that no drug can stop its growth. After six months, people will die, and drugs can''t eliminate it.


    If you pierce it, you will die within six hours.


    Gu Qingzhou pierced his heart, and Qiu Jiong''s life will soon die.


    "It''s over!"


    "I thought she had something great. It turned out that she was playing tricks!"


    "It''s not taking human life seriously!" Someone complained.


    Everyone talked about it.


    And Gu Qingzhou''s hand didn''t stop. She quickly began to squeeze out pus and blood. Something next to her was ticking.


    When they looked at it, they knew it was a small clock.


    "Fifty seconds." The adjutant suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand, more forceful, and quickly changed a towel and handkerchief.


    That towel, which has been filled with pus and blood, is very terrible.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed his chest and let pus and blood flow out as much as possible.


    "Sixty seconds!" Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately lost his handkerchief and moved away.


    The adjutant behind her rushed forward, broke off Qiu Ji''s mouth, and began to blow into his mouth.


    After blowing, Gu Qingzhou pressed Qiu Ji''s chest hard.


    There was silence.


    If there is a woman lying down, they only act as adjutants of the military government and take advantage of others. As a result, they are an old man


    After the silence, a buzzing voice broke out, and everyone was speaking in a low voice.


    They can''t understand, they can''t understand.


    "This is the first aid method in western medicine. Once the heart stops beating, blow air and hammer the chest to resuscitate the heart." Wang Yiqiu said loudly.


    Everyone stopped talking and listened to Wang Yiqiu.


    Wang Yiqiu looked at Gu Qingzhou and his adjutant, and he was a little nervous. He continued: "in western medicine, once someone is in a coma, he can''t wake up. It''s called shock. Once in shock, this first aid method should be used."


    Everyone understood.


    It turned out that Qiu Jiong was unconscious.


    After blowing and beating several times, Qiu Jiong finally woke up.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand stopped.


    She subconsciously hid her hand behind her back, so no one saw her shaking.


    She was sweating all over.


    Simple action, she was stunned with a thin sweat, and sweat beads came out of her hair.


    "Young lady..." When Qiu Ji woke up, the first thing he did was touch his chest and found that his heart had been choked down. He was shocked.


    He tried to say something, but he held back.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come on, take these two pills again."


    After that, she handed the pill to Qiu Ji.


    Qiu Jiong ate it according to his words.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dr. Qiu, you can go to rest now, or you can sit in the lobby and talk and wait for six hours."


    Then she stood up herself. "I''ll go to the guest room and sleep for a while."


    There is a guest room on the fourth floor, which is specially reserved for Gu Qingzhou.


    She hobbled upstairs.


    The adjutant said in the back, "young lady, let your subordinates carry you up."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I can go."


    She was almost shaky and went up the fourth floor.


    As soon as she entered the door, she fell down and didn''t want to stand up anymore. She was sore all over.


    Her palms were hot, which she could feel, and her forehead hurt faintly.


    Gu Qingzhou was unable to struggle and fell asleep.


    Qiu Jiong did not return to his room. He was afraid that he would die in his room. No one knew, and the military government denied it.


    He sat in the lobby and nearly fifty people looked at him, all of whom had interests. If he dies, they can all get one big yellow croaker, while Qiu''s family can get 50.


    Therefore, they will not allow Mrs. Si Shao to talk nonsense. They will uphold justice for Qiu Jiao.


    "... she just cut your heart. How is it different from others?" A doctor was worried, "it''s better not to let her do it."


    "She gave Dr. Qiu medicine." Humane.


    "What medicine did you take?"


    Qiu Ji thought.


    Gu Qingzhou gave him medicine. He felt dizzy and inexplicably cold in his brain.


    "I don''t know." Qiu Jiong road.


    The crowd gathered around him and talked about it one after another.


    On the contrary, Qiu Ji was more open-minded. He said to the people, "even if I die, the young lady promised to give my family a large sum of money. They haven''t enjoyed wealth and honor when I live. If I die and become rich, won''t I die well?"


    Fifty big yellow croaker!


    No one here dares to say that his life is worth 50 big yellow croakers, and no one dares to say that he can make so much money.


    They can''t earn money for several lifetimes.


    With such huge compensation, Qiu Ji''s family will not make trouble.


    "One cannot live for money." Some people are greedy, but they don''t know what to say.


    Qiu said, "even if I don''t die this time, I will die in a few months. If I die at that time, I have nothing."


    He was happy instead.


    Anyway, he feels like he''s making a lot of money.


    The other people present also wanted to get a big yellow croaker in case Qiu Jiong died.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    Fifty is a huge sum of money.


    Everyone was perfunctory and waiting.


    They don''t know what they''re thinking.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the hotel prepared dinner for them, which was still very rich.


    After eating.


    "Why doesn''t Mrs. Shao come down for dinner?" Some people think of Gu Qingzhou.


    But no one dared to ask.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep and always wanted to wake up, but the nightmare was very serious.


    She was exhausted.


    In her sleep, she dreamed of blood and the murderer.


    Someone chased her. She ran hard and sprained her leg. Finally, she didn''t wake up.


    She finally dreamed that a man with a bright steel knife stabbed her in the chest. She struggled hard and fell out of bed in her sleep.


    A sharp pain made Gu Qingzhou wake up completely.


    She looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    "There''s another hour." Gu Qingzhou sat up one by one.


    According to the medical records, the heart prick can''t live for more than six hours.


    Qiu Jin should not be dead, or someone must have smashed her door.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved again.

 Chapter 620

    Gu Qingzhou sat on the carpet and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    At this time, she was sure that her high fever had not faded, but became more and more serious.


    "It''s really inappropriate to get sick at this time!" Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She got up, approved her coat and called in the adjutant at the door.


    "You go to the military hospital and get me some fever medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official said, "do you have a fever?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "tell the military doctor that I''ll go around 11 o''clock later. I''m not free for the time being."


    The adjutant also wanted to persuade Gu Qingzhou to go to the military hospital.


    Smelling the speech, the adjutant couldn''t say anything more. He turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to take a hot bath.


    The water was very hot. She was sweating all over and relaxed a lot. She just had a sore throat and a swollen skull.


    After taking a bath, she wiped her hair and thought, what should she do if Qiu Jiong really died?


    After all, master''s prescriptions for treating this disease were all inferred by himself, not successful.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    When her hair was about to dry, the adjutant came back and brought back doctor Hu Jun.


    "Young madam, my subordinates will give you an injection." Doctor Hu Jun said, "it''s better to eat less antipyretic drugs."


    "Please." Gu Qingzhou road.


    So she was given a shot in the arm.


    After one shot, Gu Qingzhou sat in silence.


    Time passed.


    She asked the adjutant, "what are the people downstairs doing?"


    The Deputy official said, "they are also sitting. No one is talking."


    It turned out that everyone was waiting. They were as anxious as Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed softly.


    She was so weak that she got up and went downstairs.


    In the hall downstairs, everyone was together. The three floors inside and outside almost surrounded Qiu Jiong.


    Adjutant: "cough less."


    They made way and retreated one after another.


    Someone couldn''t wait and said, "madam, it''s almost six hours?"


    Nearly six hours later, Qiu Ji didn''t turn black all over. He was even in good spirits.


    "Young lady, can you really cure heartache?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer, and she wasn''t sure.


    When she came over, Qiu Jiong and some old doctors also stood up.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Qiu Ji, "let me take your pulse."


    Qiu Jiong said yes, so he stretched out his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou feels his pulse, but Qiu Ji feels that Gu Qingzhou seems to have a fever.


    He didn''t ask, afraid of saying more and making more mistakes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers pressed up, and Qiu Jiong''s pulse was as usual.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved to see this.


    "Wait." Gu Qingzhou road.


    People nearby are asking Gu Qingzhou, "madam, how do you cure heartache?"


    Judging from Qiu Ji''s state, he can''t die. His skin color hasn''t changed.


    "I''m not sure it''s cured yet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It hasn''t been six hours yet.


    Qiu Ji was also very nervous.


    Everyone sat silently with their own thoughts, while the people outside chattered.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    After a while, the adjutant reminded Gu Qingzhou, "madam, it''s been six hours."


    These words, like ice water dripping into a hot oil pot, suddenly burst into flowers.


    After six hours, Qiu Jiong did not die suddenly.


    Everyone wanted to ask Gu Qingzhou what was going on.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She looked at Qiu Jiong and the crowd: "according to the medical records, the longest case was six hours. Now six hours have passed. Am I winning the bet?"


    Qiu said, "you really won."


    Others also said, "you win. There''s nothing to say."


    In other words, they will never get the money for Gu Qingzhou again.


    Qiu Ji didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed at this moment.


    "Well, Dr. Qiu will go to bed first. If he is safe tomorrow, we will talk about the disease as the focus of our discussion tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It was late, and she stood up.


    "Go back to your room first. We''ll have a meeting at eight tomorrow morning. It''s hard for you." She said.


    Then she turned and left.


    Others talked behind their backs.


    "Will something happen at night?"


    "Now if something happens again, Qiu Jiong can''t get any money. It''s also pathetic."


    "Qiu juong may have really recovered. If we want to conquer this disease, it will be recorded in history."


    Everyone muttered and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Qiu Jiong couldn''t sleep. He asked three doctors to play chess in his room.


    The three doctors are also eager to see Qiu Ji closely. In case something really happens, they can get the fastest information. If nothing happens, they can know the case first.


    Everyone has their own thoughts.


    At more than two o''clock, Qiu Jiong couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    The next day, the doctors in other rooms went downstairs early and waited.


    At seven o''clock, they saw a man coming down the stairs to eat at the end of the corridor.


    It was Qiu Jiong.


    Qiu Ji''s face was a little white, but he looked disease-free and disaster-free. His steps were steady and well-dressed. He went downstairs.


    There was another uproar.


    This disease is really cured. It''s completely under their eyes. It''s cured!


    "God!" A doctor couldn''t help shouting, "this young lady, where is the miracle doctor from?"


    When Gu Qingzhou stepped into the five countries hotel again, her fever had subsided, but she was very weak.


    As a result, as soon as she came in, someone said, "Mrs. Si Shao is coming."


    Everyone is very excited.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw Qiu Ji in the distance. She knew why everyone was excited.


    Qiu Jiong is not dead.


    The first heart disease patient lives in front of them.


    This is the moment to rewrite the history of traditional Chinese medicine. They witnessed it with their own eyes. How can they not be excited?


    "Young lady, it''s really cured!" The old doctor excitedly said to Gu Qingzhou, "this is not only a rare event in the medical community, but also a major event in the medical community!"


    Others gathered around and talked all over.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Qiu Ji and smiled.


    Qiu Jiong knelt down to Gu Qingzhou: "young lady, thank you for saving your life!"


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to help him: "Dr. Qiu, we are all peers. We don''t have to."


    As soon as he bent down and bowed his head, his head suddenly became dizzy. Gu Qingzhou''s own wind and cold had not recovered.


    Everyone was excited and nervous.


    "Young lady, how did you do it?" Someone asked everyone what they wanted.


    How did you do it?


    Gu Qingzhou''s method seems so simple. She also used the most common method. Why didn''t Dr. Qiu die?


    A difficult case, hundreds or even thousands of years, is called a fatal disease. Why did Gu Qingzhou deal with it easily?


    They can''t believe it.


    "In fact, I took a great risk. I almost let Dr. Qiu die." Gu Qingzhou also sighed, "I made Dr. Qiu''s heart stop beating for nearly a minute and a half."


    It was all quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    Heart stop?

 Chapter 621

    Gu Qingzhou remembers that master said that heartache is poisonous. As time goes by, the poison goes deeper and deeper, and eventually the heart will die.


    If punctured, the poison of heartache will immediately retract through the heart and then spread throughout the body.


    Many people know that it is poisonous, but they don''t know what to do.


    If the heart does not stop, it must not be touched; And the heart stop in the traditional thinking of traditional Chinese medicine, is very terrible.


    If the heart stops for more than a few minutes, it will cause brain death and people will die completely.


    Therefore, cardiac arrest is death, and non-stop toxic blood back expansion is also death.


    Finally, this seemingly cancer like thing has caused hundreds or even thousands of years of trouble, leaving traditional Chinese medicine helpless.


    Gu Qingzhou''s master thought of this when treating young people. Later, he also proposed to stop the heart for about a minute, and then immediately squeeze out pus and blood with external force to prevent its expansion.


    Then, wake up the patient, let the patient eat blood clearing drugs, kill the toxins that may expand back, and strive to leave a life for the patient.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s master came up with this idea, he spent a long time developing drugs.


    This is his heart knot.


    He never had a chance to meet another patient with heart ache.


    Gu Qingzhou also told all his peers about this idea.


    Because of Qiu Ji''s recovery, Gu Qingzhou''s words are particularly persuasive.


    "The next time you encounter this disease, you should be vigilant during treatment. Your heart should be healthy and there should be no heat in your body." Gu Qingzhou stressed to them.


    Hearing this, they felt that Gu Qingzhou was bold.


    They watched in shock.


    Thinking that his heart stopped beating for a minute, Qiu Jiong also tightly covered his chest.


    No wonder he felt cold after taking the medicine, because his heart stopped slowly and his blood flow was slow.


    "Madam Shao, the disease of heartache has been treated with ideas, drugs and successful cases. It is enough to eliminate the fatal disease. Your contribution to traditional Chinese medicine is outstanding." The youngest boss said.


    Others responded.


    Fifty people present, all famous doctors from all over the country, were persuasive.


    They will pass on Gu Qingzhou''s reputation.


    "I respect Mrs. Si Shao as the first miracle doctor." There''s a voice.


    This man is in his forties. He is used to flattery and has many fawns on Gu Qingzhou and Yuecheng military government.


    He shouted first.


    Several others immediately said, "Mrs. Si deserves the name of the ''first miracle doctor''."


    No one objected.


    Many people are silent.


    Gu Qingzhou cured the fatal disease of heartache and conquered a difficult problem of medicine for thousands of years. Calling her a "miracle doctor" is indeed worthy of her name.


    But "first" is a little hard to say.


    The doctors present, tactful and honest, kept silent.


    The most prestigious Mr. Hu stood up and said to the crowd, "I also respect Mrs. Si Shao. Her contribution to heart disease is remarkable.


    However, she is young, and there will be a wider world in the future. The name of "first" will make her a big tree and attract wind, and she will be on the cusp of the storm, which is not good for her. "


    Gu Qingzhou is very grateful to Mr. Hu.


    What''s the first miracle doctor? It means a lot to kill. In the future, wherever Gu Qingzhou goes, it will probably arouse the disgust of his peers.


    Who wants a young woman to be the first and overwhelm them?


    Moreover, medical skill is not an examination, and there is no standard for the number one scholar to explore flowers. The higher the wind blows, the greater the pressure on Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou finally said, "our misunderstanding of the disease is that it is rare and does not give us the opportunity to study. Many people may not have seen it in their whole life.


    No, how do you know if it can be cured? Therefore, I have the honor to see that this is a chance given by God. I can''t take the credit.


    Second, we have always misunderstood the heart and dare not let it stop. We think that the dead heart will die, which leads to the helplessness of the heart.


    With the entry of Western medicine, we know more about the heart and even the recommended methods of cardiac resuscitation. In addition, my master specially drilled into this disease. I cured it on the basis of my master.


    I admit that I saved Dr. Qiu''s life. If he regards me as a benefactor, I can afford it. But, first or miracle doctor, I dare not bear it.


    If you still remember our gambling agreement the day before yesterday, we will officially set up the Chinese medicine guild today. Everyone who participates in it must work for the schools and hospitals I run at any time. "


    The crowd applauded.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are neither modest nor arrogant.


    She really explained the whole story.


    At the same time, she also pointed out the commitment, so that everyone should not forget their commitment.


    "I won''t forget." Humane.


    "OK, please leave your handwriting and guarantee." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her adjutant took two large books and sent them to the doctors.


    They were convinced this time and began to write down their commitments in the book, sign and press their fingerprints.


    Gu Qingzhou watched everything go smoothly. Almost no one objected. She was in a good mood.


    Just standing for a long time, her legs began to soften again.


    After feeling nervous, she seems to have a slight fever.


    Gu Qingzhou explained a few words to the adjutant and said to he mengde, "uncle, you''re responsible. I''m going back. I''m not very comfortable."


    The crowd could see that Gu Qingzhou was not as energetic as before.


    She seems to be ill.


    "Young lady, take care of yourself." Qiu said, "do you have a fever?"


    Everyone looked at it.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I had a fever yesterday."


    Many people have heard it and can''t help praising Gu Qingzhou''s responsibility and dedication.


    This kind of praise, really pretending to attend to the boat, at least everyone can understand that she is leaving the table now.


    "I''ll go back first. Please help yourself. If you want to go back, the adjutant will be responsible for arranging the train." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He turned around and said, "I promised to hand over the prescription and communicate with you. Shopkeeper he will show you later. Ask shopkeeper he whatever you want to ask."


    After that, the rest was handed over to he mengde and the adjutants.


    After getting on the car, Gu Qingzhou was unable to rely on the backrest.


    She has done a beautiful thing, but she is not half happy at the moment.


    She also knew that the complete victory this time depended on master''s secret recipe.


    She closed her eyes and said to herself, "go to the military hospital first, and then go to offer incense to the master."


    After arriving at the military hospital, the military doctor took Gu Qingzhou''s temperature and found that her low fever last night had been repeated now.


    She had a low fever again.


    "I''ve already had an injection. I can''t have another injection." The military doctor said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, take some alcohol back, wipe your back and try physical cooling."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The adjutant went to get the alcohol.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to the new house. The adjutant orders the maid to go upstairs and wipe Mrs. Shao''s back.


    The maid followed.

 Chapter 622

    Gu Qingzhou took off her cheongsam and showed her smooth back. The maid carefully said, "young lady, it may be a little cold. If you feel uncomfortable, talk."


    "It''s all right. You use some strength. It won''t get better until you get hot." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The maid said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou just lay on his stomach.


    She fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, the desk lamp in the room had been turned off.


    She was sweating after a fever.


    She turned on the light and looked at the time. It was 3:30 in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou had a severe pain in her throat and skull. She got up and drank water.


    There are two adjutants standing guard downstairs.


    "... why are you still here if you don''t have to be on duty at night?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The adjutant saluted hurriedly, and then explained, "madam, adjutant Tang is afraid that you are not feeling well at night and will be sent to the hospital, so he sent subordinates to guard here."


    "What about Lieutenant Tang?"


    "Er Bao is not very comfortable either." Deputy official.


    "What''s wrong with Qingbao?"


    These days, Gu Qingzhou is busy handling the medical conference. He hasn''t eaten with master Qi and ER Bao for several days.


    "Er Bao is also cold and hot." Deputy official.


    One or two, why are they cold?


    Gu Qingzhou took Er Bao to your house and told adjutant Tang to take good care of him. Adjutant Tang did his best.


    "Have you seen a doctor?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''ve seen it and had an injection." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The adjutant asked her again, "young lady, are you going to the hospital?"


    "No, I just want to drink and breathe." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant hurried to pour hot water for Gu Qingzhou.


    Last night, after wiping her back, the maid found that she was asleep, so she walked out gently and forgot to put a warm kettle in her room.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and drank slowly.


    Her mind was slightly frozen.


    The two adjutants winked at each other.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it and asked, "if you have anything to say, you don''t need to hesitate."


    Adjutant Yilin.


    These two men are from the side of the company. Smelling the speech, they hesitated and pushed the slightly older adjutant out.


    The adjutant hesitated: "Miss Gu..."


    He changed his name from Mrs. Shao to Miss Gu. This is to say something about Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou had an inspiration in his mind.


    "... Miss Gu, I called from Pingcheng. The master may have been slightly injured." The adjutant''s voice was a little low.


    The cup in Gu Qingzhou''s hand shook.


    She held the cup in both hands. It seemed that it would fall down without a little effort.


    "What kind of little injury?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Deputy official said, "the master fell down and was unconscious."


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind is buzzing.


    The cup in her hand slipped onto the carpet and hit her toe.


    Fall unconscious?


    How badly did you fall?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were covered with fog. She blinked and said to the Deputy official, "prepare the car and go to Pingcheng!"


    She seemed to work hard to say this sentence, but when the adjutant listened to it, her voice was still very light and weak.


    Si Mu went to Pingcheng and Si Fangfei also went. Gu Qingzhou could guess that they would make trouble, but he didn''t know that it was Si Xingpeng who was injured in the end!


    Her hands and feet were cold for a moment.


    All the way to Pingcheng, Gu Qingzhou''s heart lifted tightly.


    Tang Ping didn''t follow. The adjutant just kept it as brief as possible and said that it would be no big deal for Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fingers.


    Her palms were unknowingly sweating.


    "... Miss Gu, let''s go now. Maybe the master is awake." The adjutant comforted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    She sat quietly, as if some light and shadow flashed before her eyes.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the shot simu shot herself.


    Gu Qingzhou subconsciously put her hand on her chest. Her heart was full of things rolling, which made her unable to control what she wanted to do or say.


    But she can''t do it.


    Her blood has a kind of retrograde pain.


    Gu Qingzhou often thinks of Si Xingpeng''s faceless smile.


    He stood in the sunshine, his mouth clean and his teeth cracked


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    They started at 3:30 in the morning. They delayed for a while on the road and didn''t arrive in Pingcheng until 12 noon.


    Si Xingyu went to Pingcheng military hospital.


    When Gu Qingzhou got off the bus, his steps were vain. She had a fever and bumps all the way. She was already thirsty and tired.


    She got out of the car quickly.


    In front of him, Gu Qingzhou tried to catch something.


    The adjutant hurried forward and asked Gu Qingzhou to hold his arm.


    "Miss Gu..."


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was very light. She tried to close her eyes and make her dizzy.


    She went to the military hospital.


    The military doctors didn''t know her, and the close aide of Si Xingyu was already waiting at the door.


    Miss Gu, I see you are awake


    Si Xingpeng woke up at 8:30 in the morning.


    He was in a coma for nearly 15 hours, but he woke up for only four or five minutes and fell asleep again.


    The military doctor said, "since you can wake up, the problem is not big."


    The generals were all relieved.


    Outside the ward of Si Xingyi, there were people around.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Si Mu and Si Fangfei sitting next to Si Mu at a glance.


    Si Fangfei had a bleak face, slightly scattered hair and white lips.


    Simu bowed his head.


    "Miss Gu." A staff officer saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Others also said, "Miss Gu is here."


    Si Fangfei suddenly raised her eyes.


    She looked at the canoe and the generals and staff, and her amazement could not be concealed.


    Si Fangfei found that his subordinates knew and respected Gu Qingzhou!


    They call her "Miss Gu", but "the second young lady". They regard Gu Qingzhou as a person who takes charge of traveling!


    How is this possible?


    Si Fangfei really couldn''t figure out what had happened to make them so abnormal!


    Shouldn''t a woman like Gu Qingzhou be immersed in a pig cage?


    These generals, why should they respect her?


    Si Fangfei didn''t come up at one breath and all shrank in her heart.


    She looked at Gu''s boat and looked frightened.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at her, but nodded slightly to the crowd and said to Si mu, "are you okay?"


    Sima shook his head, but his eyes did not fall on Gu Qingzhou.


    Without saying a word, he stood up first, then crossed Gu Qingzhou and went out without saying a word.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back and slowly looked back. He said to the military doctors, "can I visit the master?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu, please." Military medicine.


    Si Fangfei stood up.


    "I''m going to see brother, too." She said.


    The military doctor immediately said, "second lady, the master should rest."


    Si Fangfei was stopped outside.

 Chapter 623

    While they were talking, Gu Qingzhou had already entered.


    The military doctor just wanted to stop Si Fangfei and forbid her to go in. Si Fangfei''s face was more pale. She didn''t make trouble, but retreated to the side silently.


    She was walking out when an adjutant wanted to see her off.


    She grabbed the adjutant and asked, "why can she... Go in?"


    The Deputy official said, "Miss Gu is half the life of the master. No one can stop Miss Gu."


    Si Fangfei felt like being struck by lightning.


    They all know.


    The news of Si Xingpei''s injury was blocked. As long as he was afraid of military instability, all the people present, whether adjutants, military doctors or generals, were the people Si Xingpei trusted most.


    They all know that Gu Qingzhou is Si Xingyu''s life, even if she married Si mu.


    They don''t call her little lady, but Gu Qingzhou. They respect her.


    Si Fangfei''s throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    She never knew these things!


    She thought Gu Qingzhou was extremely disgraceful. She thought the incident between her eldest brother and Gu Qingzhou would make Gu Qingzhou unable to lift his head.


    She even thought that her eldest brother just enjoyed and cared about the mystery of the boat, but didn''t really like her.


    Now she knows everything.


    She was wrong.


    Her brother, take this woman as his life! Not only did he take Gu Qingzhou as his life, but also his cronies took Gu Qingzhou as their mistress.


    The prestige of Si Xingyao alone can''t do this, which shows that Gu Qingzhou''s ability is also recognized by his subordinates.


    Gu Qingzhou is the mother of Yuecheng. She is not only respected by the soldiers of Yuecheng, but also respected by the soldiers of Si Xingpei.


    Si Fangfei held her lips.


    "... half a life?" Si Fangfei suddenly felt that she was hit hard by something, and Venus appeared in front of her eyes.


    She couldn''t stand steadily and the adjutant held her.


    "Half his life!" Si Fangfei unconsciously repeated this sentence, "half life..."


    Her lips showed an arc like crying and laughing.


    "Second lady?" The adjutant was a little worried and whispered.


    The smile on Si Fangfei''s face almost twitched and was very strange.


    The sound revived Si Fangfei.


    She pulled down the corners of her mouth and tried to squeeze out a smile, but in vain.


    She walked out quickly.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he saw Si Xingpeng on the hospital bed.


    His head was wrapped in gauze, which was faintly bleeding red.


    His lips turned white, his skin lost its blood color and looked extraordinarily white.


    White to the eye.


    He is such a tall man with strong muscles, but lying so soft, it seems that he has drained his strength.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. Gu Qingzhou feels as if he has been drained and seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    She sat next to her and shouted softly, "Si Xingyu?"


    No answer.


    His eyes closed lightly without moving.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted again, "Si Xingyu?"


    She stared at him.


    He is gentle and pure at the moment. He really looks like a good young man. He is not that soldier ruffian at all.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed his wrist and felt his pulse.


    The head was injured. After the surgical rescue of Western medicine and military doctors, he has been out of danger.


    When Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse, he didn''t see any big problem. He knew that what he needed now was time.


    Time will heal his wound.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over and kissed him gently on the lips: "get better quickly."


    She sat down and put her face on his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was very tired. After she closed her eyes, she slowly fell asleep.


    Si Xingyu felt a touch of beauty.


    It was dusk. His mother hugged him and stood under the big mulberry tree at the door.


    The setting sun is bright, and the clouds on the horizon are like brocade.


    The pale red glow fell on his mother''s face, which was the best face in the world.


    Then he saw Gu Qingzhou.


    The gentle and quiet little girl has long green hair that moves in the wind like ripples.


    The surrounding scenery is particularly gorgeous. Si Xingpei''s lips have a faint smile.


    His mother, his canoe, is a good dream.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    The glow seemed to catch up with him from his dream.


    The wide windows of the hospital are fully laid out, setting off the interior with warmth and warmth.


    A small figure, lying on the side of the bed.


    The secretary was surprised.


    He moved his hand.


    He moved and found that Gu Qingzhou also moved. Instead of waking up, she hugged his hand harder.


    The secretary was laughing.


    As soon as he smiled, his forehead hurt and he took a breath.


    Gu Qingzhou slept heavily and frowned slightly.


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her face.


    With this wipe, Si Xingpeng was startled: Gu Qingzhou had a fever, and it was high.


    "Canoe?" Si Xingpei pulled out his hand, ran numbly and pushed Gu''s boat, "boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s body tilted and was pushed to the ground by Si Xingpeng.


    She fell straight down.


    "Someone!" The Secretary''s voice was loud.


    This means that Gu Qingzhou is seriously ill.


    Who the hell called her?


    Si Xingpeng''s eyes were red and he was so angry that he couldn''t breathe well.


    "Master." The adjutant at the door hurried in.


    "Call a military doctor!" said Si Xingyu


    After that, he took off the infusion tube, got out of bed and picked up Gu Qingzhou himself.


    The adjutant was shocked: "master, you can''t move!"


    The adjutant was Deng Gao, a very upright young man. He came forward very neatly and picked up Gu Qingzhou. He hurriedly said to Si Xingpei, "come down, come down!"


    The Secretary glanced at him.


    Especially dissatisfied in his eyes.


    Deng Gao doesn''t care. Anyway, you can''t let shizuo get out of bed like this.


    The military doctor said that the division seat needs to stay in bed for more than ten days. Now it''s best not to move.


    "I''ll call the military doctor now. Master, you''re going to lie down." Deng Gaodao.


    The Secretary said, "add a bed here and put her here."


    Deng Gaodao is.


    There was an alarm here, and the military doctor soon came over there.


    Pushing a hospital bed, the military doctor said to the Secretary, "Miss Gu has a high fever. I''m afraid it''s a cold."


    Gu Qingzhou''s illness is not just cold.


    She just drove all the way, and the bumps didn''t alleviate her condition.


    "... to be infused." The military doctor said, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry, master."


    Where can I rest assured?


    He frowned tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hospital bed is next to Si Xingpeng. She sleeps like a clever fine porcelain doll.


    "What''s this called?" The Secretary smiled bitterly.


    Both of them fell ill.


    The Secretary thought of something and said to Deng Gao, "go back and take the ring I ordered last time."


    "Ah?"


    "Go!" Si Xingyu''s eyes sank.


    Deng Gao thought back: "yes, my subordinates are going now."


    He knew where the ring was placed, what it was used for, and the weight of the ring.


    Just


    Now I want a ring. Is the master going to propose on the hospital bed?


    This is strange enough.


    Forget it, shizuo was originally an informal person.


    Deng Gao thought that if the master gets married, everyone will have a wedding banquet and can eat meat and drink. It''s a great blessing.


    He went back happily to get it.

 Chapter 624

    Gu Qingzhou suddenly sat up.


    Staring at her, she sat on the other pillow.


    Then they looked at each other.


    Si Xingpei wanted to laugh and was sad: she must have thought of him in a half dream and half awake. She thought she didn''t know his condition, so she woke up with a start.


    He was inexplicably sad.


    "... why did you sit up?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him for a long time and seemed to pick up the most important words to say first. However, each sentence was so important that he didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at Si Xingpei and her mood fluctuated.


    After she was stunned, she probably woke up completely and got out of bed.


    She wanted to help the Secretary lie down: "I broke my head. I have to lie down more for such an important disease."


    "My skull hurts more when I lie down." Si Xingpeng took advantage of the situation and put his arms around her waist. With a little force, he carried Gu Qingzhou to his sickbed.


    His bed is customized. It is probably a special hospital bed for officers. It is twice the size of an ordinary hospital bed and is very strong.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he was absurd, but he didn''t dare to struggle. For fear that his head would be hurt again, he had to let him act recklessly.


    She always looked at his head, but he put his forehead against her forehead.


    As soon as he touched it, he was sure he didn''t have a fever, and Si Xingyu was calm in his heart.


    "The military doctor gave you a blood test and said that you have been too tired recently and are likely to die of fatigue. Your fever is repeated because you are too tired and your body is warning you." Si Xingdao.


    Then he didn''t blame her, but reached out and gently touched her cheek, "you''re not good again."


    Gu Qingzhou held his hand.


    She felt the pulse for the secretary.


    When Si xingxuan talked to her, she had determined that Si xingxuan had no internal injury.


    She looked up at him: "are you good?"


    Si Xingyu chuckled and kissed her on the lip.


    Gu Qingzhou became more and more dignified as a wife. He spoke and acted with dignity.


    "... why?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpeng''s mood suddenly fell.


    His eyes flashed cold.


    The cold light flashed by, and his smile was a little stiff.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "help me to walk in the yard."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "did you die? Didn''t the military doctor tell you not to move for ten days?"


    She had not heard of the military doctor, but she could guess.


    This kind of severe trauma can''t get him out of bed at any time. He should lie down and rest.


    "I''m different from others. I can''t stop moving." Si Xingyu is full of crooked theories and heresies.


    Gu Qingzhou snorted coldly, "don''t die, Si Xingpeng. If you do this again, I don''t care about you."


    I''m so angry.


    It''s more about worry than anger. She was so worried that he fooled around. She was so angry.


    "Well, listen to you." As soon as he saw the good news, Si Xingyu put his arms a little hard and fastened Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    His lips were close to her ear and said softly, "light boat, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "serious words?"


    "Serious words."


    "Well, you say." Gu Qingzhou was a little tired. She leaned on him.


    "I want to propose to you." Si Xingyu said, "I want to marry you as a wife."


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body seemed to be electrified. A burst of numbness buzzed from the top of her head to the center of her feet, making her world suddenly quiet and silent.


    The long-standing expectation, the moment when it was finally said, was so happy!


    Gu Qingzhou knew Si xingxuan''s intention and that he wanted to propose, and even interrupted him several times.


    She thought that when he said it, it was just ordinary words. After all, she tried so many times.


    Everything in the past, the death of master and nurse, floated in my heart.


    "I..."


    What she wants to say is always a kilogram at the tip of her tongue.


    The secretary took out a small flannelette box from the quilt.


    The black flannel box had been pinched by him for a long time and was a little warm.


    He opened the box.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the hard and bright light of the diamond, which was dazzling.


    She made up her mind.


    She raised her eyes and looked into Si Xingyu''s eyes: "I''m not a filial person."


    Her master and nurse died, and she had forgotten her hatred. She was even afraid to know the truth. She had to know the result and now dared not ask anything.


    She was afraid that her identity would deprive her of a foothold.


    "I don''t need your filial piety." Si Xingdao.


    "I''m not a kind person either." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    "I''m worse than you," Si Xingyu said


    "I don''t take care of my friends much, and I don''t give much to my peers." Gu Qingzhou also said.


    "My comrades in arms will die because of me. We are not good friends." Si Xingpei said.


    She is unfilial, poor and bad. She is not a good person.


    But he was willing to marry her.


    "I''m not a good man, and neither are you." Si Xingpei said, "let''s collude!"


    He put the ring on her ring finger.


    It''s a little cold. It goes straight to the heart.


    Gu Qingzhou has tears in her eyes. She looks at the ring. The light shines into her heart, and the future road is also clearly illuminated.


    She''s getting married and sharing the rest of her life with another person. "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, tears burst into my eyes.


    Si Xingyu kissed her. Hot tears fell on his cheeks, and bursts of warmth in his heart.


    He was hurt and she was not feeling well, so their kiss was not as fierce as before.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped away his tears when Si xingxuan let her go.


    She burst into tears and smiled: "you didn''t kneel down!"


    "Then I''ll kneel down for you now!" Si Xingdao.


    His skin was thicker than the walls, and he never fought for dignity in front of women. If the custom is to kneel, he can kneel.


    He said and wanted to get out of bed.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pressed his shoulder: "don''t move! Make up for it later!"


    She nestled in his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at the ring on his hand. He always has the illusion that he can''t believe it.


    It''s all true.


    Si Xingyu took her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about wandering. After a long time, he made up his mind and asked him, "why did you propose like this today?"


    "I suddenly want to get married," Si Xingyu said


    He fell badly. He knew it. When he woke up, he saw that everyone was strange, but he remembered Gu Qingzhou alone.


    He asked the military doctor, "where''s the boat?"


    While others, he didn''t know, for a moment, his memory was scattered. He only remembered Gu Qingzhou and the way she laughed and cried.


    After just a few minutes of suffering, he fell back into a coma.


    When I woke up again, my memory slowly came back, and I also remembered the people in front of me, including Si mu, Fang Fei and other generals.


    If you really die, what''s your regret?


    Once there was no, now there is: he has not given it to the canoe family.


    Therefore, he can''t wait to marry Gu Qingzhou.


    She was the only one engraved on his hit.

 Chapter 625

    Si Xingpei didn''t tell anyone, including Gu Qingzhou, that he was at a loss when he first woke up.


    At that time, I only thought: this person is not a boat, and that person is not a boat.


    The canoe is the most important person.


    However, he has not married this most important person and has not built a family with her.


    "Did you intend to propose like this before?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    The company has made preparations for a long time. It can''t be so simple.


    "No, I planned a lot before." The Secretary smiled, "now, I can''t wait."


    Plans always fail to keep up with changes.


    Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to him.


    Slowly, she stopped talking.


    The Secretary asked her, "what do you think?"


    "When is our wedding fixed?" She asked, "was it years ago or years later?"


    "Years ago, I got married half a month later." The Secretary said, "haven''t you finished all your work?"


    "That''s true." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was silent again.


    The Secretary asked her what had happened.


    She hesitated for a long time before she said, "Si Xingyao, there won''t be many people blessing us, or even few..."


    She hasn''t divorced simu yet.


    If it is announced today, she will get married while getting divorced. The spitting of public opinion will drown her.


    All kinds of unbearable gossip will bring shame to the Secretary''s family.


    The old lady may not make it.


    Gu Qingzhou is worried about the impact on the official career of the supervisor, the harm to the old lady''s body, and the prestige of the supervisor.


    As for Si mu, he once shot Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou saved him several times. No matter what aspect, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t owe Si mu.


    "I don''t need blessings." The Secretary said, "I need you!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Be brave." Si Xingpei kissed the back of her hand, and the burning heat of her lips was printed on Gu Qingzhou''s skin.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard.


    Yes, you should be brave.


    Everything has been handled properly.


    When Si Mu comes back, Yuecheng won''t be empty; Her medical conference was successful, and there will be a way for the future of traditional Chinese medicine. Although it is difficult, it is no longer a headless fly, no longer a passive waiting for death.


    Gu Qingzhou''s task is completed.


    When the major event is finished, even if she is now discredited, it will not have a great impact.


    The road was doomed from the day she met Si Xingyu.


    She''s going to choose.


    At first, she was intimidated by the Secretary, but now she has embarked on this road herself.


    She should be responsible for herself and her love and marriage.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and leaned on Si Xingyu like a soft cat.


    Although she said well, after a moment, she said again: "Si Xingyu, in fact, we can go abroad. We all go to study."


    It made Si Xingyu laugh.


    "It''s true. We''re all too old-fashioned. They''re all new people. We''re too old-fashioned." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu laughed even more.


    As soon as he smiled, there was a sharp pain in his head, and he took a breath.


    Gu Qingzhou was very nervous and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary frowned, then his body softened and collapsed in Gu Qingzhou''s arms.


    Gu Qingzhou was scared crazy for a moment.


    Her lips turned white and she hurried to touch Si Xingpeng''s pulse: "Si Xingpeng?"


    His pulse doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    The trauma is difficult to accurately touch. Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumps like a drum, and his limbs begin to feel numb.


    When she wanted to shout for a military doctor, Si xingxuan slowly opened her eyes.


    His coma lasted only a few seconds.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Xingpei seemed surprised and asked her, "who are you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was frozen.


    The terrible waves at the bottom of her eyes, rolling layer by layer, are about to drown her.


    Who is she?


    Did you really break your head?


    She looked at Si Xingpeng in amazement, as if she wanted to see through his eyes.


    Si xingxuan burst out laughing at this time.


    "What a silly girl!" Si Xingpei smiled, "even if I forget everyone, I won''t forget you."


    Laugh headache, still feel funny.


    But the tears of the boat are like beads with broken lines.


    She shed big tears and clenched Si Xingyu''s skirt with both hands.


    Si Xingpeng stopped laughing, grabbed her shoulder and hugged her in his arms: "cry? Why are you so timid? You shot at me before, and I haven''t seen your hands soften."


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears fell even harder.


    She was angry to take off her ring.


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips and pressed her finger with one hand: "well, I won''t make trouble with the canoe, I won''t make trouble, don''t be angry."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not angry! You''re not mine. Who promised to marry you?"


    A series of words are already in a hurry.


    At that moment, she was really scared to death: did she have to leave her only dependence?


    Si xingxuan probably doesn''t know how important he is to Gu Qingzhou.


    After Gu Qingzhou said this, he was about to get out of bed.


    The Secretary won''t let her move.


    She was really afraid of hurting him, so she didn''t move again. She was so angry that the beautiful state of mind when she proposed was gone.


    Si Xingpei told her that when he woke up from a coma, he really had a short memory loss, and Gu Qingzhou was startled again.


    "Remember me?" She asked.


    Si Xingyu said clearly, "remember."


    "Don''t remember who?" Gu Qingzhou is also curious.


    "I don''t remember, except you." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was filled with warm current again. It was warm and sweet, like eating a freshly baked red bean cake on a cold winter night.


    The corners of her lips curled up uncontrollably.


    The Secretary hugged her.


    Gu Qingzhou had just recovered from a minor illness. He was in poor spirits. He was very happy and sad. He was soon tired.


    She lay in Si Xingyu''s arms and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The Secretary stroked her hair gently.


    This is his wife!


    Thought of the idea, boundless beauty surged into my heart. Since then, he has a home.


    He loves this woman very much, and this woman loves him very much. They only have each other.


    Such a fate must be rare. The secretary always feels that he has made a profit.


    Just then, the military doctor knocked at the door.


    Si Xingpei didn''t answer, so the military doctor came in by himself.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou asleep, the military doctor lowered his voice: "shizuo, it''s time to change the dressing."


    The Secretary nodded.


    Thinking of something, the Secretary asked the military doctor, "how''s the second young lady?"


    "The second lady is fine." The military doctor said, "a little bruised."


    The secretary does not speak.


    The military doctor said again, "miss two wants to see you."


    "No, send someone to take her back." Si Xingpei said, "just say I need to recuperate from my injury. Si mu, let him go back! They are all careless."


    Military medicine is.


    Yu Guang glanced and saw the diamond ring on Gu Qingzhou''s finger. The military doctor smiled: "shizuo, it''s time to spread happy candy?"


    The Secretary of the Department of industry and Commerce returned to his senses.


    The smile on the corner of his lips is pure and clean without any impurities. He looks like a hairy boy who is new to love: "what happy candy, I''ll invite you to have a happy wine!"


    Only at this time, the mood is really good.


    The military doctor is also willing to say more about Miss Gu. The master is in a good mood and the wound can heal quickly.

 Chapter 626

    Gu Qingzhou woke up when the military doctor came in.


    She has a light sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the conversation between Si xingxuan and the military doctor.


    When the military doctor left, Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes and asked Si Xingyu, "did you fall because of Fangfei?"


    Si Xingpei was thinking about getting married. She was in a good mood. When she heard her words, she was very nervous.


    His face fell slightly.


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I just asked casually."


    She pulled over the bedding and bought herself.


    The bedding in the military hospital has a strong disinfection smell, but Gu Qingzhou likes it very much. She feels it is healthy.


    Si Xingpeng pulled down the quilt on her face and kissed her gently on the forehead: "I''ll take them to see my military base.


    Fangfei followed us. When she first walked, she sprained her foot and found a moving rock. When she got there, she suddenly fell down.


    I saw it at that time, so I threw away amu. I stepped on it unprepared and fell down. It was four or five meters high. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s face turned pale.


    "Do you think she did it on purpose?" Gu Qingzhou tentatively asked Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei said: "Fangfei is very smart. She can''t slide twice in one place, and the second time is directly directed at amu."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at the eye secretary.


    Si Xingpei didn''t speak well for Si Fangfei, nor did he cover it up for Si Fangfei.


    Si Xingyu was also very angry about this matter.


    As long as amu is injured in Pingcheng, whether major or minor, Gu Qingzhou''s marriage with Si Xingyu will face greater setbacks.


    The superintendent will think that Gu Qingzhou has provoked their brothers and sisters.


    At that time, even if Si Mu told Si dujun that he and Gu Qingzhou had never been married by agreement, Si dujun might not believe it.


    Si Fangfei doesn''t want Si Xingyu to get married.


    "... Fangfei relies on you more than her sister relies on her brother." Gu Qingzhou made a decision, "you may not believe it, that''s the truth."


    The Secretary frowned deeply.


    He was very unhappy. Gu Qingzhou''s words made him sick.


    He can''t accept such Fangfei.


    Fangfei is his favorite sister and the third most important person, second only to his grandmother and Gu Qingzhou.


    The world often says that the Young Marshal of the Si family is fickle and ungrateful, and Si Xingyu does not refute it. He is really cruel and insidious. He is a bad man.


    In his thin emotional world, Fangfei can occupy a place, which shows that she is very important.


    But now


    "I decided to forgive her this time." Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "anyone will be confused. I am willing to believe that Fangfei is confused this time. When she wakes up, she will know that she is wrong."


    Gu Qingzhou gently held Si Xingyu''s hand.


    She smiled: "are you more confused?"


    Si Xingyu said, "nonsense, what am I confused about?"


    It turns out that the skinnless and faceless Si Xingyu also has a time to die for face.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "It was you who got hurt. You decided to forgive her for her first mistake. I agree." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She didn''t say anything wrong. Si Xingpei kept saying that Fangfei was confused. In fact, he was confused himself.


    Just because he can alienate Fangfei doesn''t mean that his affection for her will be reduced.


    Alienation is just a change in the way we get along.


    Family affection will not be indifferent because of alienation. How many brothers don''t speak all year round, but they are duty bound when it''s time to go through fire and water.


    The same is true for Fangfei.


    He shouldn''t have been the most important man in Fangfei''s life. Alienation should be.


    However, Fangfei''s behavior this time violated the bottom line of Si Xingyu.


    Let him clean her up. He can''t do it.


    The most he can do is scold her.


    But what''s the point of scolding?


    "I was very angry and didn''t bother to talk to her. Now think about it, if I don''t teach her, no one will teach her." I''ll talk to her tomorrow


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The adjutant brought in the food.


    Gu Qingzhou fed Si Xingyu porridge, and Si Xingyu enjoyed it very much.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fever didn''t repeat again. She felt better.


    When Si Xingfu had dinner, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go and see if Si Mu has gone."


    Si Xingpeng made a sound.


    Maybe he''s engaged. He''s extra generous.


    When Gu Qingzhou went out, he asked someone to call Si Fangfei in.


    Sifangfei has been groomed, but the deposition of the fundus of her eyes is very deep. It seems that she hasn''t slept all night.


    She hung her head.


    There was a scratch on her little face, which didn''t damage her beauty, but added a bit of pity.


    The company''s face is as green as iron.


    He said to Si Fangfei, "would you feel guilty if I fell to death this time?"


    Si Fangfei suddenly raised her eyes.


    Her eyes were full of tears, which rolled like beans at the touch of her eyes.


    She''s scared.


    "Brother, i..." Si Fangfei choked and couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    Say she''s guilty?


    This is to let her admit that she did the trick, which made Si Xingyu fall instead of Si mu.


    Say she''s not guilty?


    The company''s heart will be even colder.


    After a night with Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng became more and more mean.


    "You cry first and talk after you cry." The look of Si Xingyu was still cold and motionless like cold iron.


    Si Fangfei crawled on his hospital bed and began to cry.


    Seeing that she was in such pain, Si Xingpei softened his heart a little, and his cold iron face loosened a little.


    In his eyes, Fangfei is always like a child.


    The eldest brother is like a father, and the mood of Si Xingyu will inevitably be affected by her.


    Si Fangfei cried bitterly.


    When she cried and was ready to defend, Si Xingpei told her, "Fangfei, I''m officially engaged to canoe. We''ll get married soon, maybe half a month later.


    I know your mind. It''s not what you think. I know very well, and so does simu. Since you are not one of them and you are not your parents and elders, you are not involved in this matter.


    It''s your bad idea, this time. If there is another time, our company will not have your sister! "


    Sfonficher nailed the bottom there thoroughly.


    Her slightly opened lips didn''t close for a long time, and a chill seeped into her internal organs.


    She''s cold.


    The whole body was so cold that she couldn''t see her brother''s face clearly.


    Getting married.


    They''re getting married.


    Si Fangfei only felt that the last warmth in her heart was gone.


    She laughed.


    Although the smile was reluctant, it was also sincere: "brother, congratulations."


    The Secretary nodded and finally said a decent word.


    "Elder brother, do you really like her?" Si Fangfei asked again.


    "Well, I like it very much." Si Xingdao.


    Si Fangfei nodded.


    Her face was ruddy after crying. She smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother."


    She congratulated Si Xingyu again.


    Si Xingpei just listened.


    Si Fangfei''s expression was all in his eyes. Fangfei seems to understand it very quickly, but there must be something in her mind.


    "Alas." Si Xingpei sighed in his heart and began to be wary of Si Fangfei at the same time.

 Chapter 627

    Gu Qingzhou went to see Si mu.


    The wind in early winter is like a thin blade, scraping on the face with slight pain.


    Gu Qingzhou has had a fever for several days. Now he is getting better and has a headache as soon as he blows the wind.


    Her shoulders were surrounded by a long tassel Cashmere Shawl with blue sky water. She covered her head with only a thin little face and went to the place where Si Mu lived.


    Si Mu hasn''t left yet.


    "The second Young Marshal lives here." The adjutant led Gu Qingzhou to the guest room behind the camp and pointed out one of them to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "thank you very much."


    The adjutant withdrew.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    No answer.


    She pushed gently and found the door unlocked.


    Si Mu was neatly dressed and lay on the bed without a quilt or shoes. He pillowed his arms and looked at the empty roof.


    Gu Qingzhou came in and he didn''t respond.


    "Si mu." Gu Qingzhou called him so clearly, even with his first name and last name.


    Her voice was a little low and seemed to lack strength.


    Simu didn''t respond.


    He was still resting on his head, his eyes unblinking.


    "Si mu, did you sleep?" Gu Qingzhou approached and continued to ask.


    Si Mu just sat up.


    He did not answer or look after the boat, his eyes empty.


    He''s awake and awake.


    Gu Qingzhou paused.


    Seeing that Si Mu really didn''t answer, she continued: "Si mu, I''m engaged to Si Xingyu."


    As expected, Si Mu''s fingers slowly curled up, just like his heart, shrinking a little.


    He held his breath.


    He once treated Gu Qingzhou lightly. After he ignored her, he begged her to cure his stubborn disease; After recovering from his illness, he put his heart on his ex girlfriend Wei Qingjia and abandoned Gu Qingzhou like my shoes; Later, I fell in love with her.


    Begged but couldn''t, shot her and agreed to divorce


    Until today.


    The most painful thing for Si Mu is that he has no position to vent his dissatisfaction and pain.


    He was in pain and made a mistake at the beginning. Gu Qingzhou never gave him a chance to make up for it.


    Unfortunately for him, he met Gu Qingzhou, who met Si Xingpeng before meeting him.


    "... I''ll go to Nanjing with you and make it clear to Abba. Don''t you object?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu finally raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Now that things have come to this day, there is no room for half a minute to turn around.


    Simu''s neck is a little stiff.


    He wanted to say something, but his voice was stuck in his throat and couldn''t be tuned.


    "Gu Qingzhou..." Si Mu said that the long silence made his voice hoarse.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and waited for the following.


    "I won''t bless you." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She knew.


    Not only Si mu, there are too many people who don''t bless her. Gu Qingzhou can foresee it.


    "You go back to Yuecheng first. After I discuss with Si Xingpeng, we''ll set off for Nanjing and make things clear to Abba. What do you think?" Gu Qingzhou asked him. He didn''t mind his blessing.


    Si Mu bowed his head.


    His words filled with heart, like the churning River, were about to break through the dam and blurt out.


    Finally, he controlled it.


    He won''t tell her that she is still the woman he loves. During his time in Japan, he had a very bad life and was in a daze at her telegram every day.


    Waiting for her telegram was a painful day.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s telegram is short, and there are no words enough to comfort Acacia.


    "Si mu, we agreed." Gu Qingzhou said, "we agreed from the beginning of the agreed marriage."


    At that time, Si Mu not only wanted to kill Si Xingyu and help him with Gu Qingzhou''s ability, but also wanted to use Gu Qingzhou''s identity as Yan Xinnong''s adopted daughter to gain a firm foothold in the army.


    So he and Gu Qingzhou agreed to get married.


    They negotiated terms.


    "I know." Si Mu replied, "I''ll go."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she walked out, Si Mu suddenly shouted to her, "Gu Qingzhou..."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Si Mu''s voice was low and dull. "Even if I don''t bless you, your marriage will be happy."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After all, Si Mu is a soft hearted man. He still can''t say some ugly words ruthlessly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "thank you."


    When he returned to Si Xingyao, the military doctor told Gu Qingzhou that Si Fangfei was still in Si Xingyao''s ward.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t chat for long.


    They finished talking, but Si Xingpei and Si Fangfei haven''t finished yet.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door.


    She seemed to hear Si Fangfei''s cry.


    When Si Fangfei came out, her cheeks flushed slightly. Sure enough, she cried.


    She saw Gu Qingzhou and came forward and said, "second sister-in-law."


    Si Fangfei''s tone was as usual, as if nothing had happened. Gu Qingzhou saw her smiling at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou had seen this expression on Si Xingfu''s face, which was a terrible look.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a chill in his heart.


    "... or should I call you sister-in-law?" Si Fangfei asked.


    After she said this, she smiled rather than smiled, and her attitude became more and more modest and polite.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "call me sister-in-law. I''m going to marry your brother."


    So natural.


    No one can accept this. It''s a shame to happen in any family.


    The governor must have killed Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. As a result, Gu Qingzhou said it so quietly.


    She''s crazy!


    Si Fangfei smiled, and the smile gradually expanded. It was an extremely bright and brilliant smile.


    "Sister-in-law." Si Fangfei''s voice murmured, like a slight sigh, but also a little sincere.


    Gu Qingzhou saw such a bright smile for the first time.


    Having known Si Fangfei for so long, it''s rare for her to smile so cute.


    Her heart thumped.


    Gu Qingzhou would rather Si Fangfei laugh miserably, or sneer, or smile ferociously, because that''s normal. It''s not normal to be alone.


    Abnormal people are frightening.


    "I''ll go first, sister-in-law." Si Fangfei naturally accepted the title. After greeting Gu Qingzhou with a smile, she was about to pass by.


    Gu Qingzhou became more and more frightened.


    Repressing her inner emotions, Gu Qingzhou''s face was soft and peaceful. She asked, "are you going back to Nanjing?"


    "Yes, I''ve been out for several days." Si Fangfei said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about you first. I''ll wait until you and your eldest brother go to Nanjing."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "thank you very much. Be careful on the way."


    Si Fangfei said yes.


    Two people passed by wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou can smell the fragrance of Si Fangfei, and Si Fangfei can also smell the rose smell in Gu Qingzhou''s hair. The taste of rose seems to have a bitter fragrance, which can make people relaxed and happy.


    Sifei shook her hand tightly.

 Chapter 628

    Gu Qingzhou entered the house.


    Si Xingyu is meditating.


    The western medicine next to him is on the plate. He hasn''t taken it yet. The water for delivering the medicine is a little warm.


    "Take the medicine first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary frowned and seemed to resist taking the medicine. He grabbed it, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it neatly.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to come to him.


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was going to say something affectionate. As a result, Si Xingpei pulled her to her side, leaned close to her ear and said softly, "Qingzhou, go and get me a snow eggplant. I can''t think clearly without cigarettes."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get angry.


    She just shook his hand and said with a smile, "I can''t think clearly. It''s just because your head is hurt."


    She added, "don''t want to get better and get married early?"


    Only then did Si Xingpei completely give up the idea of smoking and recuperate in good order.


    Gu Qingzhou has been here to take care of him.


    That afternoon, Si Mu went back to Yuecheng first. Before he left, it began to drizzle.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in Pingcheng.


    On the third day, Si Xingpei''s injury was stable. The military doctor lamented that Si Xingpei was gifted and had amazing recovery, so he asked Si Xingpei to go back to his official residence to recuperate.


    He is in the military hospital, and half of the resources of the whole military hospital are occupied by him.


    Si Xingyu also wants to go back.


    So, accompanied by the military doctor and Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng transferred from the ward to his official residence.


    "Ouch!" At this time, sister-in-law Zhu knew that Si Xingpei was injured and was very distressed. "Why are you so careless?"


    "It''s all right." Si Xingdao.


    Sister-in-law Zhu hurried to stew the soup and mend the body for the Secretary, but she didn''t care to greet Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was sitting in the boat, and Si Xingyu was half lying in bed. He refused to lie still all the time.


    "... are you thinking about Fangfei?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked Si Xingyu.


    These days, Si Xingpei will be silent occasionally. When he is silent, he frowns and looks very embarrassed.


    Si Xingyu''s behavior is simple and rough. He won''t take it to heart even if it''s difficult. What can make him think like this must have something to do with Fangfei.


    Si Xingpei regained his mind and nodded, "yes. I''ve sent someone to watch her. Once she divulges something, I can be prepared."


    "She won''t reveal it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu was a little surprised.


    "When did you speak for her?" The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "do you always think I hate her?"


    Si Xingyu thinks so.


    Because Si Fangfei and Gu Qingzhou are ill with Qi. Now, instead, she can speak for the method, which Si Xingpei deeply thinks is rare.


    "How can it be? A light boat is the most generous." Si Xingdao.


    Flattering her means that''s what I think.


    Gu Qingzhou was unhappy: "I don''t hate her. I just don''t like you being too close - although it doesn''t make sense for me to dislike her, I don''t hate her."


    The secretary was laughing.


    "... I didn''t speak for her either." Gu Qingzhou continued, "I know a woman. If it is spread from Fangfei, you will hate her.


    For Fangfei, it''s the most terrible result to make you hate. She''s so smart that she won''t do such a stupid thing. So don''t be wary of her at all. She will never betray you. "


    Si Xingyu smiled at the speech.


    After laughing, he fell into meditation again.


    Gu Qingzhou reminds Si Xingpei word by word: Si Fangfei''s feelings for him are beyond family affection, and even Si Fangfei hasn''t given up.


    All of these make the company feel cold.


    "... I sent someone to watch over amu." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Thinking of something, Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "it''s really hard to get married."


    Si Xingyu stretched out his hand, pulled her to his side and gently held her hand.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult?" Si Xingyu said, "didn''t you always want to marry me?"


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "you are shameless. When did I think so?"


    "You didn''t?" The Secretary glanced sideways at her, "you swear you didn''t?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Two years ago, he gave her a diamond ring for the first time. At that time, Gu Qingzhou misunderstood. At that time, his mood fluctuated too much. I still remember it today.


    She thought it was a proposal, but it didn''t. Gu Qingzhou was angry and cried.


    It was only two years ago, but it seemed so far away that my memory was a little yellow.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles. Her voice was low and soft. She gently lay on his shoulder, like disarming and surrendering the prisoner. She honestly explained her heart: "yes, I really want you to propose to me."


    The whole company wins.


    On the fifth day, the secretary must get out of bed and walk around.


    "You can''t lie down. How can you be so delicate? If there is a war, will you be allowed to lie down for ten days and a half months?" The company is unhappy.


    His sullen appearance made the military doctor a little timid.


    The military doctor looked after the boat.


    "Don''t look around. I''m going to get out of bed today." Si Xingdao.


    His wound heals faster and has natural advantages, which no one can match.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his dressing himself.


    The wound had scabbed and he looked much better.


    "Let''s go. It''s okay." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not good to always lie down."


    Si Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the military doctor passed by, he looked after the boat from time to time and looked at it very hairy.


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "it''s really different. You''ll hurt me now."


    Gu Qingzhou is ashamed.


    "When don''t I hurt you?" Gu Qingzhou asked back, and the question was justified.


    Si xingxuan clenched her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he was competitive and had to get up. After taking a few steps, he found that his breath was more stable than Gu Qingzhou.


    As he said, can you stay in bed once you are seriously injured in a war?


    Soldiers should not indulge themselves and relax their vigilance.


    "Sister-in-law Zhu said that she would cook pig brain soup for you and make it up wherever she hurt." Gu Qingzhou talked about lunch with Si Xingpeng, "I think that''s good..."


    The Secretary frowned, "I''m a good person. I need a pig''s brain to make up for it. Who are you scolding?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The Secretary said she was too bad. She ran on him from time to time and made fun of him.


    Sister-in-law Zhu stood at the door, ready to call them to dinner. From a distance, she heard Miss Gu''s laughter.


    The laughter is bright and beautiful. It seems that it can infect people, and sister-in-law Zhu is also happy for them.


    "I''m finally getting married. Young Marshal and Miss Gu finally have lovers and get married." Sister-in-law Zhu thought happily.


    Just then, the telephone in the living room rang.


    Sister-in-law Zhu answered the phone.


    After listening, sister-in-law Zhu''s face suddenly changed and said, "OK, wait a minute..."


    Then he hurried over and shouted, "young commander, young commander!"


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou were startled. I don''t know why sister-in-law Zhu suddenly became so nervous and stopped one after another.

 Chapter 629

    Sister-in-law Zhu was frightened and hurried to call Si Xingpei.


    Panting for breath, she ran to Si Xingyu: "young commander, it''s amazing. The old lady fainted and was hospitalized. It''s very critical."


    Si Xingyu''s face froze: "who said that?"


    "The second master called in person." Sister-in-law Zhu said eagerly.


    Si Xingpeng turned and hurried back to the house to answer the phone.


    Sister-in-law Zhu hurriedly said, "Young Marshal, you walk slowly. You''ll be involved in the wound for a while."


    Gu Qingzhou also pulled him nearby.


    Si Xingpeng took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and the two hurried back to the living room.


    The phone hasn''t been disconnected yet.


    Si Xingpei picked it up, and it was really the voice of his second uncle.


    "... how could you faint?" Si Xingyu''s heart is cold. If it''s not Si mu, it''s Si Fangfei.


    These two little rabbits!


    Si Xingyu''s breathing became urgent.


    The second uncle said, "she''s been sleepy these days, and we didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t eat breakfast today and slept until twelve o''clock.


    Your second aunt went to ask her to have lunch. When she got up, she said she had a headache and was tired all over. As a result, when we ate, we planted it directly. Now we have been sent to the hospital and haven''t woken up yet. "


    Si Xing paused: "what happened in the middle?"


    The second uncle recalled: "no, maybe it''s a little urgent to get up. I knew I shouldn''t rush her. I should let her lie down for half an hour."


    But Si Xingpei asked, "has amu gone?"


    The second uncle said, "not yet."


    "Before?"


    "Before?" The second uncle was confused.


    Si Xingyu said, "before, he and Fangfei, who called grandma?"


    The second uncle was confused: "none."


    Si Xingpeng''s eyebrows frowned deeper. If he was not angry, his grandmother''s life was coming.


    This is even more powerless.


    Si Xingpeng''s breath was short: "I''ll go back right away."


    He hung up and told Gu Qingzhou what had happened.


    After that, he went back to his room to change and go out.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him: "how are you going to go?"


    "By plane."


    "The plane won''t work. What if you open the wound on your head?" Gu Qingzhou is very worried.


    Si Xingpei thought that the pilot did say that the plane was not suitable for transporting wounded soldiers.


    "Then I''ll take the car." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was more worried: "the road is particularly bumpy."


    Unlike the roads in the city, the official roads are full of stones and stones. No matter how good the tire leather is, it will be bumpy and unbearable.


    And it takes a long time.


    "It''s still a plane." The final road of the company.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were full of sorrow.


    Si Xingpei sent for a military doctor and asked him if he could take a plane now.


    The military doctor didn''t understand, "why can''t you take a plane?" He doesn''t know about planes.


    As a result, the American captain tried his best to prevent Si Xingyu from taking the plane, saying that after the plane went to heaven, the air pressure did not agree with the ground.


    The condition of Si Xingpeng is likely to cause the wound to crack again.


    Everyone said it, and finally Si Xingyu got angry: "if I die, it''s my own life! The military doctor followed and took a plane."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether it is the aircraft or the car.


    She can''t take care of her family. That''s his grandmother, his closest elder, and the only person who is more important than taking care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    When she got on the plane, she felt the pulse for Si Xingyu from time to time. Seeing that his internal breathing had not changed, she was a little relieved.


    She was still nervous for fear of an accident.


    As a result, when he fell, Si Xingpeng had severe pain in his head. He tried hard to hold back and didn''t tell anyone, including Gu Qingzhou.


    He did feel dizzy for a moment after he came down.


    It was only for a moment that his spirit and eyes were clear that he dared to make sure he was all right.


    Gu Qingzhou also followed him off the plane.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll follow." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going back to the new house."


    The people in the racecourse sent cars to take care of the boat.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house, he saw that Si Mu was anxiously waiting for her.


    Si Mu called Si Xingpei. The adjutant said that Si Xingpei had set out.


    Second uncle and second aunt know that Si Mu is back. If he doesn''t go with Gu Qingzhou, I''m afraid it will stimulate the old lady even more.


    "Let''s go." Without saying anything, Si Mu got up and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "wait, I''ll change my clothes again."


    She changed clothes very quickly. After a while, she went downstairs and went to the hospital with Si mu.


    By the time they arrived, the Secretary had arrived.


    Second uncles, second aunts and cousins, all guard.


    "... not awake yet." The second uncle told Gu Qingzhou and Si mu the new situation again. "The doctor said that the 80 year old man was in such a heavy coma, which was very dangerous. Let''s be prepared."


    I heard about it just now.


    Now listen again, his heart is still trembling.


    His face is a little white.


    "Canoe, your medical skills are so good. Go and see the old lady." "Don''t ask the foreign doctor to cure it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "second aunt, western medicine is faster in first aid. If I rush to disturb, it will really waste my grandmother''s life."


    The second aunt sighed and wiped her tears.


    The second uncle frowned and said, "don''t cry, it''s unlucky!"


    Everyone is preoccupied.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the time on the wall. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    She asked the second uncle, "have you informed Abba?"


    "I''ve been informed. They should be arriving soon." The second uncle said.


    The second uncle called the superintendent first and then the children.


    As a result, Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou lived in Yuecheng, but arrived later than Si Xingpei, who was far away in Pingcheng; And the commander''s side is expected to arrive soon.


    Just then, the heavy footsteps of military boots came from the door.


    The whole family of the governor arrived.


    After a greeting, the governor and his wife asked what was going on.


    The second uncle explained again.


    When the second uncle explained, Mrs. Si saw Si Mu and immediately lost control and said, "mu''er?"


    The governor also saw Si mu.


    But the old lady''s condition was important before. Although he wanted to ask Si Mu a lot of questions, the supervisor still glanced at Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si immediately received her voice.


    She went to Si Mu and held Si Mu''s hand: "mu''er!"


    "Mom." At this time, Si Mu''s expression will loosen, no longer so tight and cold.


    He even smiles.


    Simu''s smile is also extremely handsome.


    Si qiongzhi also stepped forward.


    Si Mu tried not to disturb the conversation between Si dujun and his second uncle. He just reached out and touched Si qiongzhi''s hair: "you''re taller."


    Si qiongzhi chuckled.


    Their voice has not been high and will never change the direction of the governor.


    Soon, the doctor came out.


    Everyone gathered around.


    Gu Qingzhou certainly couldn''t squeeze in front, so she stood still automatically.


    "Not awake yet." The doctor said to the superintendent and other humanitarians, "if you can wake up before 12 o''clock tonight, it''s OK; if not, I''m afraid you have to..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    I''m afraid I have to prepare for the future?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Where''s the canoe?" The superintendent suddenly remembered something and shouted as if waking up from a dream.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward.


    "Abba?" She asked.


    The superintendent waved and Gu Qingzhou came to him. He said to the doctor, "we need to go in and treat the patient ourselves."


    The doctor was stunned.


    There''s no such rule!


    But who is this? It''s the supervisor of Yuecheng military government. The whole Yuecheng city belongs to the Secretary''s family. You talk about the rules of the hospital in front of the Secretary''s supervisor?


    The doctor was very clever and said, "is this Mrs. Si Shao, the first miracle doctor?"

 Chapter 630

    The old lady''s main treatment was Western medicine. When she came out, she called Gu Qingzhou "the first miracle doctor".


    During Gu Qingzhou''s visit to Pingcheng, her contribution to traditional Chinese medicine heartache has been spread, and gradually fermented through newspaper publicity.


    It has spread all over the city.


    Both Si Xingyu and Si Mu turned to look at Gu Qingzhou.


    Compared with their brothers, Gu Qingzhou has made great achievements.


    Si Xingyu has money and territory, but he is unpopular. Others mention him without showing respect, but Gu Qingzhou is different.


    Whenever Gu Qingzhou is mentioned, others have to praise her, or say one or two of her achievements. Everyone knows that this is called "reputation".


    Prestige needs to be accumulated, and older people will have it.


    Gu Qingzhou got it.


    She''s more than just an ordinary woman. She''s famous. She has made achievements in both medical skills and being the wife of the secretary.


    Simu moved his eyes.


    He can''t look at her. She is like a quagmire, deep and bottomless. Once she falls into it, the more she struggles, the deeper she will be.


    Time cannot kill the pain of asking but not asking. This kind of pain will ferment, just like old wine. The deeper it goes, the more unforgettable it is.


    Si Xingpei thought, "this is my wife!"


    Gu Qingzhou once said that it was the highest achievement and glory of her life to be on a par with other companies. However, she really underestimated herself.


    Si Xingpei knew that maybe he had to work harder to be worthy of her.


    His mind slipped from his grandmother to Gu Qingzhou in an instant.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what others thought, and she didn''t have time to pay attention to it. She just talked to the doctor.


    "... can you go in and have a look?" Gu Qingzhou tried to follow the doctor''s advice.


    When she practiced medicine herself, she often encountered the distrust of her family members.


    At that time, I was most discouraged. Now, the superintendent''s army let her in to see the old lady. Isn''t it a distrust of the attending doctor?


    Gu Qingzhou experienced it. She knew it was sad, so she asked the attending doctor first.


    The doctor said, "yes, but not too many people."


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "how many people can go in?"


    "Two." The doctor said.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the governor.


    The governor nodded.


    So, under the guidance of the doctor, Gu Qingzhou followed the supervisor into the ward.


    Where the old lady lay, her face was pale. As she gets older, there are many wrinkles on her face, but now it''s much more special.


    It looked as if she had drained the water.


    The governor was deeply grieved, but the man in his fifties, like a child, shouted helplessly, "Mom!"


    Gu Qingzhou has no mother. She probably doesn''t know what Mu''s mother means to a person.


    But the appearance of the governor still moved Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, grandma hasn''t woken up yet."


    The superintendent took a deep breath and his eyes were red.


    The doctor said, "governor, we will try our best. Don''t worry, the old lady has her own face."


    The superintendent nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the eye doctor.


    "Can I feel my pulse?" She asked.


    The doctor agreed: "please help yourself, madam."


    Gu Qingzhou went to the bed and held the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady has loose skin and warm palms. She is a cashmere blanket. But at this moment, her loose skin has lost its previous temperature. It is very cold and even a little hard.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a convulsive pain in his heart.


    She collected her mind and carefully felt the pulse for the old lady.


    After this exploration, Gu Qingzhou felt a bucket of cold water pouring down from her head. She shivered involuntarily and her eyes could not help reddening.


    She didn''t move, even seemed to freeze.


    The superintendent looked after the boat, but he saw her lost and lost. He didn''t know it well.


    At this moment, the superintendent''s army calmed down instead.


    The old lady is nearly 80 years old this year. She is old. Even if she dies, she is also happy and sad.


    In that case, there is no need to inject medicine to increase the pain of the elderly and make her survive. Moreover, after a toss, it may not be able to get a chance to survive.


    The eyes of the superintendent were also burning.


    "How?" He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears suddenly rolled down: "Abba, it''s Jue pulse."


    There are six kinds of Jue pulse in traditional Chinese medicine, which means that the light of this person''s life is dry.


    When life comes to the end, it can''t be reversed. It''s death in old age.


    Grandma''s unique pulse is that there is no Qi in her stomach, corruption and power, and life is withering.


    Maybe three days, maybe two months.


    From now on, it will be a day.


    Gu Qingzhou is very sad. When she came to Yuecheng, the first member of the Secretary''s family to accept her and support her was the old lady.


    If there were no old lady, the superintendent might not like Gu Qingzhou. Without the support and trust of the governor, Gu Qingzhou can not be today.


    In the final analysis, the old lady paved the first step for Gu Qingzhou, which helped Gu Qingzhou climb higher and higher step by step.


    "Jue... Jue pulse?" The commander was also completely stunned, and his face was stunned, showing a bit of gray and unbelievable.


    Is the old lady Jue Mai?


    Although Si dujun doesn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, Jue pulse is a very straightforward word. Anyone can understand it. Si dujun naturally understands it.


    "Are you sure?" The governor suddenly turned his face and stared at Gu Qingzhou. "The old lady has always been very strong. How can she suddenly become a Jue pulse?"


    Gu Qingzhou feels that the old lady may not be really healthy today.


    However, the old lady has always considered for her children and grandchildren. Even if she is uncomfortable, she has restrained herself. She often looks kind and optimistic, which makes people think she is hale and hearty.


    "It''s Jue pulse." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was lower, and the tears in her eyes could not stop. They rolled down and wet her skirt.


    Her expression and manner, her medical skills, told the superintendent that there would be no false about it.


    The governor still couldn''t believe it.


    His mother is leaving soon.


    Life, old age, illness and death are the norm of life. The commander should be more open-minded. After all, death is a common occurrence for those who roll across the battlefield.


    "Good boy, stop crying." The governor returned to his senses and comforted Gu Qingzhou. "It''s her good fortune that the old lady is so long-lived and free from disease and disaster."


    If you are ill for several years, that is the real suffering.


    It is a great blessing that the old lady has lived a life of integrity and ease, and has not been devastated by her illness.


    The superintendent suddenly looked away.


    "Grandma is extremely weak and has no stomach qi. Any traditional Chinese medicine has no effect on her. Now I hope intravenous injection can prolong her life." Gu Qingzhou said to the governor again.


    In other words, Gu Qingzhou''s traditional Chinese medicine was helpless about the old lady''s condition.


    The old lady needs western medicine infusion.


    The attending doctor breathed a sigh of relief.


    The governor took the old lady''s hand in pain and refused to leave again.


    Gu Qingzhou came out alone.

 Chapter 631

    Gu Qingzhou came out of the ward. Everyone asked Gu Qingzhou how the old lady was.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''d better give it to western medicine for treatment." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She hasn''t discussed with the supervisor yet, so she doesn''t dare to tell others about the old lady.


    "When will you wake up?" Mrs. Si asked, "where is the commander in chief?"


    "The doctor said not necessarily." Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad wants to look after grandma. Let''s go back first. The adjutant will inform us if there is something."


    Mrs. Si is slightly tired.


    She was so tired and aching that she wanted to lie down now.


    I also want to say a few words to my son.


    The supervisor of Si Mu''s return was not very happy to know, so he didn''t mention it to Mrs. Si.


    With the busy military affairs, the supervisor almost forgot about it, and Si Mu hasn''t been to Nanjing. Mrs. Si learned that Si Mu came back today. She was so happy that she wanted to talk to simu alone.


    It''s important to speak in another place.


    "Go back and have a rest. The commander in chief is here today and everyone will come early tomorrow." Mrs. Si stood up and treated the people humanely.


    In the absence of the governor and the old lady, Mrs. Si is the most authoritative parent.


    The second uncle and his family have not drunk a mouthful of water since noon.


    Everyone is tired.


    No one insisted and said, "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m still here. If you need me, I can take care of it at any time."


    She knows medicine and may be able to take care of it.


    Mrs. Si didn''t say anything. The second uncle and second aunt and others said, "it''s hard for you, light boat."


    Everybody''s gone.


    Si Mu looked at the boat.


    Finally, he looked back and followed his mother and sisters out.


    "Where''s the secretary?" Si Mu thought in his heart.


    I don''t know when the secretary went away.


    When they spoke, Si Xingpei had already gone to the nearby pharmacy to change medicine.


    After the crowd left, Gu Qingzhou was left sitting alone on a lonely bench, and Si Xingpeng came back.


    He frowned, "where are the people?"


    "They''re all back." Gu Qingzhou explained the matter to him.


    Si Xingpeng didn''t say anything more and sat next to Gu Qingzhou.


    After his injury, he shaved his hair, and now he has a short stubble of green piles.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my grandmother can''t be stimulated any more."


    She told Si Xingpei about the old lady''s pulse breaking.


    The old lady has reached the end of her life. She will leave sooner or later. Even if she is protected by western medicine, it can''t be delayed for two months.


    If Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou tell the story, the old lady will go away on the spot. I''m afraid Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng will bear the reputation of "killing grandma" all their lives.


    They still have a long life. Such a burden will be heavy, and it will also stain the life of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    "... Jue pulse?" Like the governor''s army, it is difficult to accept.


    He became silent.


    When he thought that he would not come back for half a year, there were waves of chagrin in his heart.


    "We can''t talk anymore." Gu Qingzhou quietly took off his engagement ring and put it in his pocket.


    Si Xingyu nodded: "then... Let Grandma go at ease. Don''t let her worry before she dies."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingpei turned his face: "light boat, wronged you."


    In this way, it''s like Gu Qingzhou can''t see the light, and Si Xingyu is very sad.


    Alone with the old lady, the Secretary can''t do whatever he wants.


    If the old lady knew about Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou, she was afraid that the supervisor''s army would hurt them. Even if she left, she would not be at peace.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the old lady is very kind to me. She is also my family. Besides, there is no grievance at all. I am the one who took advantage."


    "You are the most sensible." Si Xingyu stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    The adjutant of the governor was still standing not far away, so Gu Qingzhou coughed.


    Si xingxuan understood and withdrew his hand.


    He was in a bad mood. He stood up and said to his adjutant Deng Gao, "cigar."


    Deng Gao said, "master, you..."


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were like electricity, which was projected like a torrent.


    Deng Gao was so frightened that he immediately took out his cigar box.


    Si Xingpei pulled out one by himself. He was too lazy to cut it. He directly opened it with his fingers and lit it.


    Light smoke, like fog, flows into the lungs, and the internal organs of the secretary are warm.


    His spirit was more calm.


    Gu Qingzhou saw him smoking at the end of the corridor, trying to stop him. But thinking that the life and death of Si Xingpei''s closest elders were uncertain, he swallowed his words again.


    She still remembers that when she first got familiar with the old lady, every time the secretary came back to see the old lady, she would bring all kinds of food.


    After getting along with Si Xingyu for a long time, you will know that he is not born to know the pain, but cares about this person.


    The old lady is the most important person in his life, more than Gu Qingzhou.


    Since he was a child, he loved to oppose and alienate the governor. The old lady and Fangfei were his family.


    Now it''s like that with Fangfei, and the old lady


    "Si Xingpei is not an iron man. He must be very sad now." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Thinking, my heart also surged with countless sadness.


    Si Xingpeng smoked two cigars and sat down next to Gu Qingzhou again.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "our wedding is scheduled after the old lady''s hundred days."


    People died, there are seven, five or seven, and a hundred days.


    After a hundred days, it is almost equal to the period of filial piety, and there is no need to be filial for three years.


    Gu Qingzhou has calculated that it may not be until April or may next year at the latest.


    She nodded, "I see."


    "Canoe..."


    Gu Qingzhou knew what he wanted to say and said with a smile, "Si Xingyu, I really don''t feel wronged. I''m willing to be filial with you."


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help holding her hand any longer.


    He just let go of the people coming and going in the corridor.


    The night was still long and the corridor was cold. The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou to have a rest first.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was still seriously ill, so he should have a rest.


    Finally, the adjutant brought them two coats. None of them went to bed and sat dry all night.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the superintendent came out to drink water and was surprised to see two people in the corridor.


    "Where are the others?" Asked the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, it''s early in the morning. I''ll let them go back first."


    The governor himself looked at the time, and it has indeed been so long.


    He sat in front of the old lady''s bed and thought a lot of things. Unconsciously, such a long time passed.


    "It''s okay to go back and sleep here." Si dujun road.


    At the same time, the governor''s army also saw the Si Xingyu.


    The injury on Si Xingyu''s head is particularly obvious and looks very serious.


    Such a tragic situation is no small matter.


    The governor was very distressed, but his words were like accusations. He asked, "what trouble have you caused?"


    What''s the trouble?

 Chapter 632

    Si Xingyu is rarely moved by what others say, including his father.


    Since his father asked, Si Xingpei wrote lightly: "ah Mu went to play with me and almost fell down the mountain. I pushed him away and didn''t step firmly..."


    Then it fell down the mountain.


    The superintendent was stunned.


    Many words can no longer be said by the superintendent. It''s not easy to accuse Si Xingyu, but if it''s comforting, the governor wants to be ashamed to speak.


    It seems that there is an instinctive shyness between father and son, which is not very interesting to praise his son.


    "Amu became more and more unruly. After returning home, he didn''t go to Nanjing, but ran to Pingcheng." The supervisor turned to scold the absent Si mu.


    Si xingxuan looked away.


    The superintendent naturally changed the subject and said to Gu Qingzhou, "go back and have a rest."


    Then he looked at the eye secretary and said, "go back, too."


    Si Xingyu was also seriously injured.


    If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t go, it will be difficult for him to go. Yes, governor, he didn''t mean to worry.


    I can see from the look of the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Abba, it''s very cold here. I''ll go back and add some clothes."


    The governor nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and left.


    Si Xingpei also got up lazily and left the hospital with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "go to the hotel and open a room to have a rest."


    "No, I''d better go back to another restaurant," said Si Xingyu


    No one could see them under the dark night sky. Si Xingyu came forward and hugged Gu Qingzhou''s waist.


    He kissed her on the lip and said, "come with me."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    Old lady, in case Obviously, the old lady is at the end of her life. She dare not bear the reputation of being angry with the old man.


    "Bear it, don''t make Grandma uncomfortable." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu sighed.


    So they got on the bus respectively.


    Gu Qingzhou went back to take a hot bath. After changing his clothes, he returned to the hospital again.


    When she arrived, just 6:30, the scorching sun showed a brilliant face from the distant horizon, spreading the light all over the prosperous city.


    In the early winter morning, the cold wind was a little biting, and the mist lingered in the distant treetops.


    The sunshine diluted the misty mist and dispelled the cold.


    When Gu Qingzhou entered the hospital, the attending doctor was returning the old lady.


    The old lady is still awake.


    "If you can wake up in three days, it should be all right, but if..." The doctor carefully analyzed the condition to his family.


    The supervisor''s heart sank suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "can I try acupuncture? I didn''t say it yesterday because I was afraid that forcibly using the needle would be ineffective and might hurt the old lady''s body."


    Now, the old lady may pass out. The longer she passes out, the worse it is for her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s acupuncture and moxibustion has equal merits and demerits. If you use it again now, the merits outweigh the demerits.


    We can''t let the old lady sleep like this. Let alone Si Xingpeng, Si dujun and others, even if we take care of the boat ourselves, we will be very sorry - we haven''t said goodbye and haven''t heard the old lady''s last words.


    "OK, you try." The superintendent understood the meaning of Gu Qingzhou''s words and nodded first.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the doctor in charge of the eye again.


    The doctor said, "you can try. It''s most important to wake up the old lady as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When she went back this time, she especially took the acupuncture and moxibustion in case of need.


    She looked at the old lady''s face and with the help of a respirator, she could have a bit of peace.


    Gray hair, it seems that all white, but also lost vitality, dry and rough.


    Gu Qingzhou felt sad and took a deep breath to bear it. Then he took the silver needle and stabbed it into the old lady''s acupoints such as Taiyin, Yintang, zulinqi, Fengchi and Zusanli.


    She was careful.


    After a whole set of acupuncture and moxibustion, Gu Qingzhou''s forehead was covered with thin sweat.


    She raised her hand to wipe her sweat: "stop the needle for 20 minutes, doctor, you pinch the time."


    The attending doctor said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him to rest.


    At this time, the superintendent found that Gu Qingzhou had lost a lot of weight these days.


    Her tired eyes showed a little collapse.


    The superintendent said, "kayak, Abba knows you''re busy recently. Abba also heard about the last medical conference. You should pay attention to your body."


    The medical assembly has a good reputation, and the governor''s army has also heard of it.


    Before he could congratulate Gu Qingzhou, the old lady fell ill.


    "I''m fine, Dad." Gu Qingzhou''s voice showed fatigue.


    The superintendent said, "you can''t eat it if you haven''t slept all night. When you pull out the needle, go back and sleep for a while."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After twenty minutes, Gu took out the silver needle and sighed with disappointment.


    At this time, the dean and other experts came to see the old lady.


    They are not from this department and can''t understand it. They just came to say hello to the supervisor.


    The superintendent exchanged greetings with them. Gu Qingzhou lay down beside the old lady''s bed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    She''s really sleepy.


    She dozed off and didn''t dare to fall asleep. After all, she wasn''t at home or in Si Xingpei''s other restaurant.


    In a daze, she felt someone push her.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up with a start.


    She saw the old lady''s hand and seemed to want to catch something.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately clenched her hand: "grandma?"


    So, half an hour after Gu Qingzhou''s acupuncture, that is, at 7:30 in the morning, the old lady woke up.


    She saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Only Gu Qingzhou.


    The superintendent discussed the old lady''s illness with the dean and happened to leave.


    "Canoe." The old lady''s voice was extremely weak.


    Gu Qingzhou wept with joy: "grandma, you finally woke up, but you scared us to death!"


    She immediately rang the bell and called for the doctor.


    The doctor showed the old lady that everything was stable. If you can wake up in 20 hours, there is still some room for turning.


    The doctor was very happy, and he was afraid that the old lady would die here.


    "Madam Shao, the situation is very good." The doctor said.


    Someone went to inform the superintendent.


    The governor''s army came in a storm.


    The old lady tightened Gu Qingzhou''s hand and refused to let go: "Qingzhou, where''s her son?"


    The only one who keeps talking is the secretary.


    "He''ll be here in a minute, grandma." Gu Qingzhou said, "how do you feel?"


    "Tired." The old lady sighed.


    The governor hurried forward: "Mom?"


    The old lady''s mind was very clear. When she saw the governor, she said, "have you come back from Nanjing?"


    "Yes, mom."


    "I was ill and delayed your work." Said the old lady.


    "No delay, I''m too unfilial to come back to see you often." The governor''s mood surged.


    The old lady smiled.


    Then she asked, "where''s her son?"


    Word by word, only talking about Si Xingpei.


    "He''s coming." The superintendent said, turning around and calling for the adjutant, his tone was a little harsh, "go and call the major commander."


    The Deputy official is.


    The old lady continued to say to the governor, "why haven''t you had a child after you and kayak have been married for several years?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped suddenly, and a heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    She froze.

 Chapter 633

    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of strangers in his heart.


    Does the old lady always know about her affair with Si?


    She held her breath.


    The governor smiled: "Mom, the boat is amu''s daughter-in-law."


    The old lady shook her head and said, "how did you become amu''s daughter-in-law? Qingzhou obviously married amu. I remember very well."


    Gu Qingzhou was so upset that she couldn''t help standing up.


    The superintendent said, "mummy, think again."


    The old lady pondered.


    After thinking about it, she asked the superintendent, "where''s pei''er?"


    Her train of thought returned to the previous place and asked about Si Xingyu.


    The governor comforted her: "come soon, mom, don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry." The old lady sighed, "I''m not in a hurry..."


    She asked the superintendent again, "are you still working in the police station now?"


    The superintendent laughed: "Mom, that was decades ago."


    At first, the superintendent was just a small military policeman.


    After he got married in his hometown, his newly married wife was beautiful, but he was not interested in her alone. The two seemed to be separated.


    Later, he met Cai Jingshu, now Mrs. Si, and realized love.


    Unfortunately, his love also led to the tragedy of his wife. The stubborn and proud woman committed suicide. Even if she died, she would not make the governor feel better.


    After experiencing such setbacks, the commander was very uncomfortable. If he wanted to change the environment, he left the police station and became a soldier.


    At that time, the garrison seemed to be a good job to eat imperial food, which was very decent; Soldiers are looked down upon. There is a proverb that says, "a good iron does not nail, and a good man does not become a soldier.".


    The commander gave up his decent job and joined the army.


    He became famous from then on.


    He met Bole in the army and made great progress all the way. Now it''s as if I''m a stranger when I mention the job of the police station.


    The Secretary and the old lady gossiping. What did the old lady think of, and asked, "what about the child?"


    This is the third time I''ve asked about cheese.


    The superintendent explained it again.


    The old lady asked, "is he still naughty? Is he married?"


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    It seems that grandma is a little confused now.


    Unexpectedly, before Gu Qingzhou could fully relax his tone, he heard the old lady continue: "Oh, I''m confused again. He married Qingzhou."


    The governor is neither laughing nor crying.


    Why do you always put Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou together?


    "Canoe is a good child. She deserves my son." The old lady was pleased, "even if I die, I will close my eyes."


    The governor was deeply grieved. He said something wrong: "Mom, you will live a long life."


    "What do I want to live a long life? Blessed are my children and grandchildren, and I''m enough." The old lady said, "unfortunately, I didn''t see pei''er and the son of the canoe."


    She waved to the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou came over with a deep foot and a shallow foot. His face was burning and his heart was twitching.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is the old lady talking nonsense, or does she always know?


    Gu Qingzhou''s back is cold and her hair is going to stand up.


    She just felt so sorry for the old lady.


    "The light boat will give birth to a son, so let him become a soldier." The old lady said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s good to be a soldier. A soldier can protect the people. It''s only when she goes to be a soldier that she can be so promising."


    Because the old lady thinks it''s good to be a soldier.


    "Yes, grandma." Gu Qingzhou followed her words.


    The old lady continued, "you should give birth to a son early."


    She asked the governor again, "where''s pei''er''s son?"


    The superintendent felt that the old lady was getting more and more confused. Just now, Gu Qingzhou had to give birth to a son. In the blink of an eye, he asked his son, are you arrested now?


    The governor wanted to answer. Gu Qingzhou said first, "at home."


    "Bring it to me." The old lady said, "do you look like a baby?"


    Gu Qingzhou burst into tears. She choked and said, "like."


    The superintendent''s eyes were wet.


    The old lady said, "don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Later, the old lady talked about her husband and the interesting stories of her childhood.


    After a few words, her voice slowly lowered and fell asleep.


    Watching her fall asleep, Gu Qingzhou rushed out of the ward.


    She leaned against the wall of the corridor, slid down, half squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    The superintendent heard it.


    He came out and comforted her: "light boat, it''s all right. The old lady is not clear at the moment. After all, she has been unconscious for so long. Don''t be sad."


    Gu Qingzhou''s sadness is completely different from the understanding of the supervisor.


    She cried even more, her shoulders shaking.


    Si Xingpei came and saw this scene.


    He hurried to hold her: "what''s the matter?"


    Then she went to wipe her tears skillfully, "what''s the matter with the boat?"


    The superintendent looked at him with a slight frown.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him away and continued to cover his face and cry.


    Si Xingpeng was pushed to a stagger by her, and then he saw his father. He looked the same, as if nothing had happened just now. He asked, "what''s the matter with the boat?"


    The superintendent was surprised to find that he thought too much.


    It must have been the old lady''s words that gave him an illusion.


    "It''s all right. Just now your grandmother woke up and the boat was sad." Si dujun road.


    The secretary went into the ward.


    The old lady went back to sleep.


    The doctors came to examine her, and the secretary came back.


    When he came out, Gu Qingzhou had already sat on the chair beside him, covered his face and refused to look at people.


    The second uncle and his wife came with the children.


    Everyone''s chatter.


    Later, Mrs. Si also came.


    The door of the whole ward was surrounded by people again.


    When Gu Qingzhou got up to go to the bathroom, Si Xingpeng followed him while no one was paying attention.


    There was no one in the bathroom. He locked the door.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and said, "you..."


    Si Xingpei blocked her, grabbed her shoulder and asked her, "Why are you crying?"


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei everything the old lady said.


    "Does grandma already know?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "how could she..."


    Si Xingyu was also quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect his grandmother to say such a thing before she died.


    Gu Qingzhou cried. She couldn''t tell why.


    Neither happy nor sad, not even worried. Just all kinds of emotions were crushed and crowded together. Only crying can vent.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Si Xingpei hugged her. "Grandma may have been to Xianfu and saw our marriage record, so she was sure that you were my wife."


    Thinking of this, my heart was strangely sweet.


    This sweetness was soon covered up by Grandma''s illness.


    The Secretary comforted her and went out first.


    Gu qingzhouleng stayed in the bathroom for ten more minutes. She didn''t go out until her mood was completely stable.

 Chapter 634

    The old lady slept and woke up again in the evening.


    Everyone gathered around her bed.


    She looked one by one, with a smile on her face, although the smile was very weak.


    She looked at this and that, nodded and said good.


    Then she took Gu Qingzhou''s hand alone.


    "You''ve lost weight." Said the old lady.


    She was a little confused and asked Gu Qingzhou, "who did you marry?"


    Si Mu and Si Fangfei immediately raised their eyes and looked at the old lady and Gu Qingzhou.


    They both had their own thoughts for fear that the old lady would say anything.


    "Mu''er is here, too." The old lady remembered, smiled and waved to Si mu.


    Simu pushed forward.


    The old lady told Si mu, "love the boat. The boat has no heart. Don''t let her suffer."


    The others are fine. Mrs. Si''s eyes are going to cramp after hearing this.


    Gu Qingzhou has no heart?


    This room is full of people, not as much as her heart! How likable she is!


    The most regretful thing for Mrs. Si is to take her back in person and want her to withdraw from her marriage with Ms. Si mu. It''s like stealing chicken instead of eating rice!


    She should have sent someone directly to the countryside to get the jade pendant back. In that case, the superintendent may doubt, but what can doubt?


    "Yes, grandmother, grandson, remember!" Si Mu Dao.


    After saying a few words, the old lady asked everyone to go out, leaving only the governor and his father and son.


    She talked to them for a long time.


    For the old lady, the most important thing is probably this son and grandson.


    She explained from beginning to end and from top to bottom.


    "Mom, you''ll have to run the family business for us in the future. Don''t worry about saying this. Have a rest first." The governor''s heart was as painful as cutting meat with a blunt knife. He still had to bite his teeth and hold back, and didn''t lose his temper in front of the old lady.


    The old lady said, "I know my own business. This time, I''m afraid it''s better."


    The supervisor''s eyes were wet: "Mom, don''t say that. My son is uncomfortable."


    Si Xingpei looked at his father in surprise.


    He saw the white hair on the sideburns of the governor.


    It turned out that his father was old, and his grandmother was even older. All the powerful figures in his life have become old.


    And he is going to lift up the house.


    "I want to give you a kiss." The old lady said to the supervisor, "the girl''s appearance, family background and appearance are better."


    Si Xingpei deliberately made her laugh: "what kind of person is good?"


    The old lady sighed for a while


    The governor laughed through tears.


    The old lady really likes that granddaughter-in-law.


    Si Xingpei was thinking.


    He was thinking: does grandma think Gu Qingzhou is amu''s daughter-in-law, so she is very good, or does she think she is good for anyone? Now that I tell her about myself and the boat, will I let her go with hatred or reassure her?


    Si Xingyu was always bold. He said tentatively, "like a canoe? Let''s just canoe."


    The old lady immediately hit him on the back of the hand: "nonsense! You talk nonsense, your father will scold you! The light boat is amu''s daughter-in-law and one of her own."


    Si Xingyu''s heart sank.


    All the temptations were swallowed.


    But the governor of the army looked at the Secretary''s line. This glance is meaningful.


    The superintendent should understand, but at the same time, he felt it impossible: he knew his eldest son too well. He was a lawless but high minded guy. Could he want someone else''s woman?


    But Gu Qingzhou is an amazing figure. If ah Lei is convinced by her, he will dare to rob her.


    Thinking of this, the governor looked at the governor again.


    His heart has been cold.


    Don''t have such a big scandal in your family. He can''t afford to lose this man!


    The old lady kept their father and son talking for a long time.


    Having said that, when the old lady was tired and asleep, Si Xingpeng stood at the flower bed in the backyard of the hospital and smoked.


    Gu Qingzhou just came out of the bathroom in the back.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou stood in front of him and asked.


    Look up and walk.


    On the upper floor of the ward in the distance, a magnificent figure stood at the window on the fourth floor, frowning at this side.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Si Xingfu''s eyes and saw Si dujun.


    She smiled and shouted "Abba" from afar.


    The superintendent nodded.


    When Gu Qingzhou turned his face, he stood with his back to the supervisor, and his lips turned white in an instant.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "it''s powerful. Gu Qingzhou pretends to be very similar."


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him.


    Now go away, it seems that there is no silver here. Gu Qingzhou simply asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Xingpei sighed: "light boat, I never said your identity in front of my grandmother and didn''t fight for you."


    Gu Qingzhou was startled: "do you want to kill your grandmother?"


    The Secretary smiled bitterly.


    People came and went. Gu Qingzhou didn''t say much. She turned and left.


    When she left, Yu Guang lifted it and the supervisor had left from the window.


    When the governor saw Gu Qingzhou talking to Si Xingpei, the suspicion in his heart immediately disappeared. At least Gu Qingzhou''s performance is candid, and there''s nothing you can''t see.


    After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, Si Xingpei did not dare to stimulate the old lady and remained silent about the matter.


    After the old lady was admitted to the hospital, she was in a good mood, but she couldn''t eat anything and maintained her health by infusion.


    She wants to go home.


    "Go back." Gu Qingzhou said, "call the doctor home."


    The governor also agreed.


    As soon as the hospital heard that it was going to take care of the old lady in the mansion, I don''t know how many doctors broke their heads.


    The Dean came forward and arranged two doctors and two nurses to stay in the company''s residence.


    They left the hospital.


    When she got home, the old lady didn''t like people in front of her.


    In addition to the governor, the old lady met the governor.


    Once she was confused and asked Si Xingpei, "when did you and Qingzhou get married?"


    Si Xingpeng was also startled by her.


    Ten days later, on the fifth day of the winter month, the old lady died.


    Two days before she left, she was in a good mood to touch the cards with Mrs. Si and her second aunt.


    After she left, although Si Xingpeng and Si dujun were sad, they had no regrets.


    In the last days, everyone accompanied her, and she went happily.


    The funeral of the Secretary''s family was very grand.


    After the funeral, Si dujun still returned to Nanjing as an official, leaving Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou to guard Yuecheng.


    "... no more?" Asked Si mu.


    He means when to mention the divorce between them to the supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "wait a minute."


    The old lady has just passed away. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei are not in the mood to think about marriage.


    Speaking out now is no different from speaking in front of an old lady.


    It''s too close. If there are rumors in the future, I think Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have killed the old lady. I''ll just wait until May or July.


    Si Mu agreed.

 Chapter 635

    Si Hang Qi relies on Wutong tree to smoke.


    The winter sun, through the bare twigs, fell on his shoulder. The medal on the chest was shining with the sun.


    When the spark flashes slightly, a light mist spits out.


    He looked into the distance.


    He''s going back to Pingcheng. He won''t come back to worship the first seven of the old lady. He''ll have to wait for may seventh next time, which is almost the time of the new year.


    He is waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s car drove in slowly. Before she got off the bus, she saw the Secretary at the door.


    "Wait a long time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He depended on the Wutong tree and did not move. He came to him after he had seen the boat.


    When he pulled out a cigar again, Gu Qingzhou said, "give me one."


    The Secretary frowned: "don''t smoke. Smoking is bad for your health."


    "You don''t know how many cigarettes you''ve smoked because your head is not completely good. How can you say that smoking is bad for your health?" Gu Qingzhou retorted.


    Take a deep breath.


    He pondered for a while and always felt that the little woman''s words were mean and sharp.


    "Don''t smoke, don''t learn from me! I''m not a good man!" Si Xingyu just won''t give it to her.


    Seeing that he was worried, Gu Qingzhou asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Si Xingpei was not unhappy.


    First, he missed his grandmother, second, he was reluctant to take care of the canoe, and third, he was a little meditative.


    "... it''s amazing that grandma always regarded me and you as a couple on her deathbed." Si Xingpei said, "in this way, it''s like her old man admitted us. I have no regrets in my life."


    Gu Qingzhou felt the same way.


    The old lady''s deathbed illusion gave Gu Qingzhou great comfort.


    No matter what kind of resistance she will encounter in the future, she will remember the old lady''s words.


    Just think the old lady knows, just think the old lady is blessing them!


    With such blessings, it is enough for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. Others dare not force them.


    "I thank God, too." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have no regrets with my grandmother''s blessing."


    Si Xingyu stretched out his hand, grabbed her shoulder and took her into his arms.


    The two men leaned side by side.


    "I''m leaving again. I really want to take you away with me!"


    Then he said, "don''t blame me, canoe. I don''t care even if it''s the governor''s funeral. But my grandmother, I''m going to keep it until 100 days after her old man."


    Nowadays, the world has changed a lot. Filial piety is a vague thing between the new and the old.


    If you abide by the three-year filial piety period, no one will say that you are ridiculous behind; If you don''t obey, no one will say you are unfilial.


    The Secretary chose a compromise day.


    A hundred days later, even if the funeral period came out, it was all about his family relationship with the old lady.


    Si Xingpei only felt that Gu Qingzhou had been wronged.


    I finally proposed, but I had to put it off. What if Gu Qingzhou thought more?


    "I understand." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "It''s just late February. Our good day is set at the beginning of March. When the spring flowers bloom, it''s also nice to wear a dress."


    She did agree.


    She said to Si Xingpei again, "I''m going to tell Abba about Si Mu and me after the new year. After the new year, some changes in the army are reasonable, and Abba won''t be embarrassed."


    At the same time, she thought


    In short, at the thought of marrying Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou''s happy beauty has disappeared.


    She is more afraid.


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you cherish it.


    At that time, the pressure of public opinion must be particularly great.


    She gently hugged Si Xingyu''s waist.


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the top of her head again: "yes. After that, you can go to Pingcheng with me."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I may live in the review residence. After all, I have to be married."


    The Secretary didn''t force her.


    He hopes the wedding will go well. Gu Qingzhou will do whatever he likes.


    After a moment of tenderness, Gu Qingzhou thought of something. She said to Si Xingyu, "I have something to tell you."


    "Yes."


    "Say it during the Chinese New Year." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Do you think I can wait until the new year?" Si Xingpei pressed her


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of him. She knows that she can''t act during the filial piety period. Even if he is a bastard, he doesn''t dare to do anything with her.


    "You can''t wait, you have to wait." Gu Qingzhou smiled, then hugged his neck and whispered, "you''ve been waiting so long, wait."


    Si Xingpei had no choice but to surrender and scolded her little thing in a low voice.


    That night, Si Xingpei left Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    Si Mu sat in the living room reading, and the fireplace was warm.


    Mu Si said, "did you see her back?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Mu pointed to the document at hand: "if it''s sent by the military government, please seal it."


    Gu Qingzhou came over.


    It is nothing more than some appropriations and approvals.


    Yan Xinnong has reviewed all the documents sent over, and they can be sealed directly.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to get the seal.


    Si Mu said, "put it in your room first. You can take it down tomorrow."


    You don''t need to run again.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to run more.


    She nodded.


    After taking the document and sealing it, Gu Qingzhou was afraid of losing it and simply put it in the safe.


    She thought of the old lady at night and became more and more awake. She didn''t sleep until more than five o''clock in the morning. She didn''t wake up until she heard a knock on the door the next day.


    Gu Qingzhou put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    Si Mu stood at the door, dressed neatly, and his military uniform set him off very tall and straight.


    Gu Qingzhou was so sleepy that he almost regarded him as a secretary.


    "File!" Simmons is a little unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t really woken up yet. His hands and feet are a little soft.


    She went to open the safe.


    Took the document to simu.


    "Covered?" Si Mu asked and turned it over.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She yawned repeatedly and didn''t brush her teeth and wash her face. It''s really indecent to stand in front of outsiders.


    Si Mu checked one by one to avoid Gu Qingzhou missing. He needed to run again. For a while, he didn''t mean to go out.


    Gu Qingzhou felt inconvenient. She was wearing pajamas and a coat.


    She still trusted Si Mu and said, "take it. See if it''s wrong. Close the door when you go out."


    After that, she went into the bathroom herself and avoided it.


    Si Mu turned it over one by one.


    When turning to the last one, his expression was slightly restrained and stayed on it for a moment.


    Sima''s eyes flashed strong amazement.


    He looked in the direction of the bathroom and heard the sound of water. Gu Qingzhou was washing his face.


    With the sound of the water, Si Mu went to Gu Qingzhou''s safe and put back an extra document that Gu Qingzhou took out without trace.


    Then he stepped back and let Gu Qingzhou hear the sound. He went out and closed the door again. This was a reminder to Gu Qingzhou that he had left.


    Si Mu originally planned to go to the station in person, but now he said to the Deputy official, "give these to general staff Yan."


    Then he drove himself to the church hospital.


    He went straight to a woman''s doctor.


    Now that you see it, Si Mu wants to ask.

 Chapter 636

    When Gu Qingzhou came out, Si Mu had already left.


    She also came to her senses.


    In order to be cautious, Gu Qingzhou went to re count the seals in the safe. She remembered that she had not closed the door before.


    As a result, she found the place where she put the documents last night, and there was another one.


    "Eh?" She thought it was Simona.


    She took it out and looked at it.


    At first glance, Gu Qingzhou was stunned: This is the consultation book. She rode that bike.


    She got up vaguely in the morning and seemed to give it all to simu. Is this a separate one?


    Or


    This one is here. Does simu see it?


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and asked the adjutant where Si Mu had gone.


    The adjutant said, "the young commander asked someone to give the documents to general staff Yan. He went out by himself."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    Si Mu must have seen it.


    The document was put back by Si mu.


    He went out alone, perhaps to inquire about it.


    Gu Qingzhou folded his body and went upstairs.


    I''m going to show her the documents after the Spring Festival. Whether he believes it or not, she should tell the truth.


    She took the document and didn''t give it to Si Xingpei. She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    "I didn''t need this kind of thing to prove my value." Gu Qingzhou thinks so.


    That''s why she didn''t show it to Si Xingpei.


    Her chastity cannot be measured by anything. Si Xingpei''s trust in her is not maintained by a document, which is why Gu Qingzhou never showed it to Si Xingpei.


    One day, she will show Si Xingpei.


    If there is a misunderstanding, she will explain.


    She''ll probably be disappointed after the explanation.


    But unexpectedly, simaxian saw it.


    "... doesn''t that mean anything?" Gu Qingzhou hesitated with the document.


    Would she like to talk to simu?


    She didn''t sleep in the safe. She didn''t know why.


    Once they have done it, the document has no meaning at all. Gu Qingzhou hides it carefully. Si mu can guess the reason.


    Gu Qingzhou needs this certificate.


    "Will it give him unwarranted hope again?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself, "does Si Mu still have thoughts on me?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingzhou decided to talk to Si mu.


    She waited all morning, but Si Mu didn''t come back.


    Mrs. Yan called and asked Gu Qingzhou if he was going to have lunch. Gu Qingzhou went.


    She said to the Deputy official, "if the Young Marshal comes back, let him come to Yan residence."


    The Deputy official is.


    At the Yan residence, Gu Qingzhou met the Japanese Hsun Takahashi again.


    Her eyes fell slightly.


    Takahashi Xun was particularly wronged: is it necessary to be unhappy to see him?


    Looking after the boat, I was very reluctant to see Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun is conceited, romantic, handsome and exotic. He is deeply sought after by celebrities in Nanjing. I don''t know how many beautiful girls send their autumn eyes secretly. How can he be so unpopular when he arrives at Yan residence?


    At this time, Takahashi Xun didn''t understand that he had only one identity in Yan residence, that is Yan Yiyuan''s friends.


    In the face of his son''s bad friends at home, he naturally has no good face.


    However, Takahashi Xun has not figured this out yet.


    He was very enthusiastic and smiled at Gu Qingzhou: "young lady, I haven''t seen you for many days..."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and called out "Mr. Takahashi", so he looked away and chatted with Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing.


    Takahashi Xun was even more wronged.


    "Why did she ignore me?" Takahashi Xun asked Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "I''ll just ignore you."


    While eating, Takahashi was sitting opposite Gu Qingzhou.


    He seems to want to arouse Gu Qingzhou''s interest.


    Just like a child, if adults ignore him, he will deliberately make trouble.


    Therefore, whatever Gu Qingzhou ate, Takahashi Xun followed suit.


    Until Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Mr. Takahashi, does the food taste bad?" Gu Qingzhou asked him directly.


    Takahashi Xun said, "no, it''s delicious. Thank you for Mrs. Yan''s hospitality."


    "Then eat well!" Gu Qingzhou''s fierce look.


    Takahashi Xun seemed to be awed by her momentum and did not dare to make trouble with her again.


    Mrs. Yan pursed her lips and smiled.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing pretend they don''t know.


    Yan Yiyuan thought, "today''s light boat is so fierce. Forget it, don''t annoy her, lest you have bad luck."


    The table was quiet.


    After they finished eating, the servant brought tea and fruit. When everyone just sat down to drink tea, the servant said that simu was coming.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    Takahashi Xun''s eyes immediately followed Gu Qingzhou.


    Simu came in.


    The iron gray military uniform set him off tall and powerful, tall and capable. He walked calmly and gracefully, but he was very noble and handsome.


    Takahashi Xun is rarely ashamed of himself.


    Then he thought, "I''m still more beautiful! What''s good about such a big fool?"


    Subconsciously, he had to compete with Gu Qingzhou''s husband.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu said, "yes."


    The adjutant behind him carried some paper bags.


    Si Mu took it over and handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "I passed by the department store and was told by the clerk that I couldn''t leave. I bought you some scarves. Don''t dislike it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She looked down: there were royal blue, blue sky and white moon.


    Exactly four.


    One is Gu Qingzhou''s favorite moon white long tassel, the other is a royal blue color more suitable for middle-aged and elderly people, and the other two are also very light.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that this was carefully selected by Si mu, which made everyone scruple.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She first took the precious blue one to Mrs. Yan. Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing to pick the remaining three first.


    Everyone talked about the scarves, shawls and furs at the end of the year. Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to wink at Si mu.


    Si Mu saw it and stood up.


    Takahashi Xun also saw it.


    Gu Qingzhou goes out with Si mu. After they go out, Takahashi Xun sneaks behind them under the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t go far. They stood in the pavilion not far away and spoke.


    Takahashi Xun quietly followed.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed helplessly and said to Si mu, "go and catch the man first!"


    Si Mu looked back and saw Gaoqiao Xun not far behind the column.


    He walked over, grabbed Takahashi Xun''s collar and dragged him out from behind the pillar.


    Takahashi Xun was unprepared and scared to death. He immediately screamed.


    "You let go of me, coward!" He subconsciously swears in Japanese.


    And simu just understood everything.


    "Have you become a brave man by eavesdropping?" Si Mulian groaned and pushed him out.


    Takahashi Xun was unprepared and fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou came over quietly and looked down at Takahashi Xun.

 Chapter 637

    Takahashi Xun immediately got up.


    He patted the soil on his body and said to Gu Qingzhou, "this man is very rude. He is really a barbarian!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.


    Si Mu''s face is like frost.


    Since Takahashi Xun started to stir up discord, he would not stop easily. He continued: "he is domineering and doesn''t deserve you at all."


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile faded away.


    When she was ready to stop, she heard Si Mu Leng ask like cold iron: "who do you think is worthy of her?"


    "Naturally, it''s a handsome scholar like me." Takahashi Xun patted his chest.


    Si Mu immediately took out his gun.


    Takahashi Xun said, "is it amazing that you have a gun? I tell you, your pistol was developed by my father. There are countless guns in my family. Men have no charm, so they need to use guns to intimidate others."


    Speaking of, although Takahashi Xun is a dandy, he is super good at guessing people''s hearts.


    When he attacked Si mu, he killed his heart every word.


    Si Mu is the most vulnerable in speech. There''s no way. He has been dumb for five years. It''s too difficult to make him eloquent.


    "Enough." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you dare to mess around again, I''ll throw you to feed the dog!"


    At the mention of dogs, Takahashi Xun immediately remembered the two wolf dogs of Gu Qingzhou, and his legs were soft with fear.


    He is most afraid of dogs.


    Si Mu frowned, his anger dispersed and looked at him coldly.


    Simu seldom gets angry for unimportant people.


    Only Gu Qingzhou can keep Si Mu''s anger unabated.


    "You... You think I''m scared?" Xun told me, "I''m not afraid of being arrogant!"


    "Someone!" Gu Qingzhou shouted.


    Takahashi Xun almost softened his knee and hurriedly said, "you''re cruel!"


    Turn around and run back quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back, laughing and crying.


    Facing such a person, it''s hard to say how much I really hate him. Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Being disturbed by him, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are a little out of interest.


    But it''s important. Gu Qingzhou decides to have a chat with Si mu.


    "Did you see my papers this morning?" Gu Qingzhou came straight to the point.


    Si Mu said, "yes, didn''t you give it to me?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and reacted that they were not talking about the same thing.


    "... did you put it back later?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Mu said, "what did you put back?"


    He was at a loss.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    It''s reasonable to say that I slept so vaguely that I couldn''t remember to pull out the document. Instead, I should give it all to simu.


    She looked at simu''s face.


    In addition to indifference and alienation, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see anything else from Si Mu''s face.


    "Si mu, in fact, that document is meaningless." Gu Qingzhou said, "I keep it just for..."


    "What file?" Simu interrupted her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was restrained.


    She firmly believes that Si Mu has seen it, and he refuses to admit it now. Does that mean that he doesn''t intend to let it go?


    Gu Qingzhou felt a chill in his heart.


    Is simu going to treat her like this?


    "Si mu, you see!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. You must have seen it." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si mu, I''ve helped you many times, but you shot me. Seriously, I can regard you as an enemy. Now, I put aside my gratitude and resentment and live in peace with you. Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Simu''s eyes are calm.


    His eyes were deep, only his light blue eyes reflected Gu Qingzhou''s face, nothing else.


    "What are you... Trying to say?" Si Mu is incomprehensible.


    Many thoughts flashed through Gu Qingzhou''s mind.


    She smiled: "that''s probably my worry."


    "What is it?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a faint smile, "nothing. I''m suspicious recently. I''m sorry."


    Si Mu nodded.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "what else to say?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    They went back to the living room.


    After returning, Gu Qingzhou looked as usual. The more she has something to do, the more ordinary she is.


    Si Mu is the same.


    Everyone looked at them, didn''t notice anything unusual, and took back their sight.


    Dudu Gaoqiao Xun was very dissatisfied.


    From time to time he looked at Si Mu and the canoe.


    Later, he secretly asked Yan Yiyuan, "you said, how can no woman like a handsome and beautiful person like me?"


    Yan Yiyuan was confused: "why don''t you like it?"


    In Yan Yiyuan''s opinion, there are not a few women who like Takahashi Xun.


    "Not so!" Takahashi Xun sighed, "just like your sister and your righteous sister, they don''t like me."


    "They all have husbands and like you. That''s immoral. Loyalty is our virtue. How can you understand it as a Japanese?" Yan Yiyuan despised him.


    Takahashi Xun was even more unhappy: "but I am more handsome than their husband!"


    "Why do you have to compete with other people''s husbands?" Yan Yiyuan was puzzled.


    Takahashi Xun choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    When Gu Qingzhou was leaving, he said to Yan Yiyuan, "brother five, you have made bad friends again. You''re in trouble again. See how your adoptive father beat you!"


    No three no four Takahashi Xun stood next to him. He didn''t understand the meaning of this at first. Until Gu Qingzhou went away, Takahashi Xun burst out: "did she scold me?"


    "Yes."


    Takahashi xunton was so angry that he crooked his nose: "that woman is ugly and annoying!"


    "Nonsense, the boat is very beautiful. She saved your life. If it weren''t for her at the racecourse, you would have fallen to death. Remember? You turned your head and said she was bad, white eyed wolf!" Yan Yiyuan was unhappy.


    "Maybe you fell to death?" Takahashi Xun was unhappy.


    "You still curse me?" Yan Yuan fought with him.


    After the two finished, they went out to play again.


    Takahashi Xun always felt that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu had secrets, and he was very curious about the secrets.


    He knows Si Fangfei again.


    Maybe he can ask Si Fangfei?


    He asked Yan Yiyuan about Gu Qingzhou from time to time.


    For example, what is Gu Qingzhou most afraid of.


    Yan Yiyuan thought, "what are you afraid of? The boat is not afraid of anything..."


    On second thought, Yan Yiyuan remembered a thing: "when we were young, we rode a bike, fell miserably in a canoe, and fell to the hospital. Later, she didn''t dare to ride a bike anymore."


    Takahashi Xun was very excited, as if he had finally found Gu Qingzhou''s weakness.


    "So she''s afraid of bicycles. It''s fun!" Takahashi Xun laughed.


    After playing in Yuecheng for two days, Takahashi Xun received a call from his father and asked him to hurry back to Nanjing.


    There was a party on the day he went back. He met Si Fangfei.


    He has never been very close to Si Fangfei.


    This time, Takahashi Xun wanted to get close to Si Fangfei. Maybe he could ask more about Gu Qingzhou, so he began to greet her.


    They talked about Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Fangfei''s expression changed slightly, as if she showed some eagerness.


    Takahashi Xun knew he was right.


    "Are you afraid of bicycles?" Takahashi Xun asked Si Fangfei, "I heard that young lady fell into the hospital by bike when she was a child. Were you there at that time?"


    Si Fangfei''s eyes turned sharply.


    Fell into the hospital

 Chapter 638

    After Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house, he began to pack his things.


    When she cleaned up, she found that only Mulan and Dushan belonged to her except clothes, shoes and socks.


    Everything in this house is not hers.


    Like a traveler, she has been wandering here for a whole year.


    "Young lady, it''s done." The adjutant came back and whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Mu did go to the hospital and asked the doctor what happened to Gu Qingzhou.


    The doctor kept it a secret at first, then knew that he was the young commander of the military government, and had to tell him.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou needs to be fortified.


    What is Sima''s mind? Gu Qingzhou can only see one or two. She was prepared to defend against others.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The adjutant withdrew.


    When reorganizing the safe, she put it in the mezzanine. Maybe it''s still useful. She gave it to the company.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think it was important, but didn''t want to have unnecessary suspicion.


    If you can make it clear, you don''t need to ask the Secretary to guess.


    As for Si mu


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment and never knew how to get along with Si Mu again.


    His behavior this time is very abnormal.


    "He hated my beginning because he thought I had slept with Si Xingpeng. So now he knows it''s not the case. What''s in his mind?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    If it were her


    But she is a woman. She can''t guess a man''s mind. What Sima thinks at the moment, Gu Qingzhou can''t understand.


    She wants to know again.


    Huo Longjing just called her and asked her, "do you want to go shopping?"


    "What are you shopping for?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "have you bought all the clothes and jewelry for the Chinese new year? Your grandmother hasn''t been out for a hundred days. Do you want to buy all the clothes for the Chinese new year?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Grandma hasn''t been out for a hundred days. She can''t dress very festive for the new year, and she can''t be too shabby at the same time.


    She needs some clothes with plain colors and expensive fabrics.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She made an appointment with Huo Jiujing about the time and place.


    They made an appointment to meet in a cafe. When Gu Qingzhou arrived, he saw a man standing at the gate of the cafe from a distance.


    This man is so tall that Gu Qingzhou has to work hard to look up before he can see his face clearly. He had scars on his face and potholes on his hands. It was said that he had been dug alive.


    He is Huo Yuanjing''s coach.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he nodded slightly and said, "young lady."


    His face was expressionless, like a ghost.


    Gu Qingzhou also nodded at him: "your eldest lady is coming?"


    "It has arrived." He is on business and answers every question.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed the door in.


    Huo Yuanjing chose a seat near the window. In front of him was a transparent glass vase with a red rose in it, which was blooming briskly.


    Under the sunshine, the glass bottle containing water cast a mottled light on the table.


    Huo Yuanjing is bored and shuttles his hands through the awn.


    Gu Qingzhou came over and said with a smile, "are you alone? Where''s the fifth brother?"


    "Takahashi called him to Nanjing. I heard there was a good horse. He took the train early in the morning." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "his relationship with Takahashi Xun is getting better and better."


    "Have the same personality." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She looked at the door again.


    The tall shadow of the coach can still be seen.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Huo Jingjing, "aren''t you afraid to take him now?"


    "Nothing terrible. Last time we went out, he saved Yiyuan." Huo Yuanjing said, "he is really my entourage now."


    Gu Qingzhou asked what was going on.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "when we went to the theater, there were too many people. I don''t know who didn''t have eyes pushed one source and one source rolled down the stairs. He caught it below."


    Gu Qingzhou patted his chest.


    Yan Yiyuan''s life is really in dire straits.


    "... it turns out that only after saving the fifth brother can you really appreciate him." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yuanjing seldom shows a bit of shame on her face.


    Gu Qingzhou feels more and more that the creation between people is magical.


    A girl like Huo Yuanjing is so affectionate towards Yan Yiyuan.


    When you think about it carefully, you can also figure out that Yan Yiyuan is a lively, cheerful, optimistic, generous and even simple person, and these are what Huo longed for most.


    "... I changed his name." Huo Yuanjing''s voice was slightly low.


    Suddenly it was a little naughty.


    "What have you changed?" Gu Qingzhou gets close.


    "Liu Wu." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "Is there any special significance?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "no, it''s the name of ordinary people."


    average person.......


    For that coach, being an ordinary person is the happiest and even the most luxurious.


    Most of the people in the Green Gang have such a name with a ranking, which can be seen everywhere, such as Xi Jiu around Huo Yue.


    "He must be very satisfied." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing nodded: "yes, he likes it very much. I didn''t expect it."


    They talked, ate something and went to the department store.


    Gu Qingzhou was looking at a piece of fur when a man burst in and looked at Gu Qingzhou with a ferocious expression.


    Looking back, Gu Qingzhou saw Mrs. Dong.


    Compared with her first visit to Yuecheng two years ago, Mrs. Dong''s bright light is gone, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes can''t hide the traces of aging.


    She stared angrily at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Mrs. Dong."


    She greeted her as usual.


    Mrs. Dong''s face was filled with bitterness. Her eyes were sinister, staring at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her calmly as usual.


    "Mom!" A man hurried into the shop. It was Dong Yang, Mrs. Dong''s only remaining son.


    Dong Yang is 21 years old. He wears gold rimmed glasses and is gentle and white.


    He probably chased Mrs. Dong all the way. He was panting and his white face was full of red tide.


    He clenched Mrs. Dong''s hand and almost begged, "Mom, go back."


    Then he said hello to Gu Qingzhou, "excuse me, madam."


    He took Mrs. Dong away.


    At the moment, no one has noticed. Once the trouble starts, the Dong family must suffer.


    But Mrs. Dong refused to go and stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    The manager of the store noticed and was coming this way.


    Dong Yang was more anxious: "Mom, please, let''s go."


    Mrs. Dong took a distressed look at her son and thought it would be ten years before the gentleman took revenge. Then she said, "young lady, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou said, "Madam Dong, you look good, too."


    Mrs. Dong gnashed her teeth.


    "Young lady, let''s go first." Dong Yangdao.


    Then he pulled Mrs. Dong''s arm again.


    Mrs. Dong was not stubborn this time. She followed her son out, but turned her head to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou kept his expression unchanged and looked at her quietly. The light at the bottom of her eyes is deeper than Mrs. Dong.

 Chapter 639

    Gu Qingzhou calmed his mind.


    Huo Yuanjing just went to the small dressing room next to her to try on a fur coat. When she came out, it was calm outside. She still asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Nothing. I just met Mrs. Dong."


    "Which Mrs. Dong?" Huo Yuanjing asked, "Dong Jinxuan''s wife?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Dong lost her second son, one because she kidnapped Gu Qingzhou and was shot by Si mu, the other because she killed Zhang Xinmei at the instigation of Zhang Longtou of Longmen.


    As a result, Mrs. Dong didn''t delve into the root, but she vented her resentment on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is open to her.


    "Dong Jinxuan, I''m afraid he can''t stay." Huo Yuanjing said, "you should tell the governor."


    "The governor is clear in his heart, and the people in charge of the line have successfully entered the senior level of the Navy. After a year, the governor will probably replace Dong Jinxuan with hard work in his term of office." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is her guess.


    Dong Jinxuan''s term of office is only two years even after one year.


    The normal term of office is changed every three years.


    If you want to replace him in the first month, it depends on the meaning of the supervisor.


    However, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyao plan to disclose their own affairs in the first month. At that time, the governor''s army, who is very angry, may not remember anything else.


    "... it will be sooner or later to replace him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then they went shopping again.


    After buying clothes, shoes and socks, the manager will send a small group to the new house of Huo residence and Si residence in person.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing are light and play everywhere again.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou felt a little tired and just passed an abandoned garden. Gu Qingzhou proposed to go down for a walk.


    There is a bench outside the garden.


    After cleaning, Huo Yuanjing sat down first and took out her cigarette.


    "Do you want it?" She asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took it.


    She just lit it and didn''t smoke much.


    She asked Huo Jing, "why did you smoke?"


    "Where do I smoke?" Huo Yuanjing said, "this box has been in the handbag for nearly three months."


    Only when you are in a bad mood will you smoke.


    She gave Gu Qingzhou cigarettes because she thought Gu Qingzhou was in a bad mood.


    "What are you worried about?" Huo Yuanjing asked. The slender snow-white cigarette passed between her tender lips, and a burst of light smoke ran slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou also took a sip.


    The cigarette is very light, not as heavy as a cigar. She doesn''t like it very much. It doesn''t feel painful or itchy.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t smoke any more. He caught it in his hand and smelled the smell of smoke.


    Huo Yuanjing can see that she is in a bad mood, and Gu Qingzhou really needs to talk.


    She was unhappy about the affair with Si Xingpei, Si mu, and the Mrs. Dong she met today.


    "... I''m worried." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told Huo Yuanjing everything.


    Luoshui is about to give birth. Gu Qingzhou is not suitable to bother her with her bad thoughts. Huo Yuanjing has become the only person Gu Qingzhou can express his mind.


    "I''m engaged to Si Xingyu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing was stunned, then bent over to hug her and said happily, "that''s good!"


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the shoulder.


    Huo Yuanjing asked her, "where''s the ring?"


    Gu Qingzhou told Huo Yuanjing all about his embarrassment; At the same time, she also told her about Si mu; Finally, she said that Mrs. Dong was unwilling.


    Huo Yuanjing said with a smile, "light boat, you''re worried too. You weren''t like this before!"


    She stepped on the cigarettes in their hands happily, pulled up Gu Qingzhou and said, "let''s go and have a drink, call Shangluo water and Xie shunmin, and let Yiyuan come back from Nanjing. And my brother."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    I''ve never seen ah Jing so happy!


    She was a little surprised and said with a smile, "Why are you more active than me?"


    "I''ve been worried about you!" Huo Yuanjing said truthfully.


    The matter of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng worried Huo Yuanjing, but she never said it. If you can''t solve it, there''s no need to talk about it and make people irritable.


    Now, the matter has been settled. Si Xingpei has proposed, and everything else is trivial.


    Huo Yuanjing, with a cold face and a hot heart, is very happy.


    She also invited her brother Huo Yue.


    At 8 pm, everyone came, including Yan Luoshui and his wife, and Yan Yiyuan, who came back from Nanjing.


    "Let''s play for a while and then go back, lest Luoshui can''t hold up." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui smiled and patted her hand: "don''t be so careful, I''m not paper paste! I''ve slept all morning and all afternoon, and now I''m in high spirits!"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei are engaged. Yan Luoshui is as happy as Huo Yuanjing.


    In private, they always worry that Gu Qingzhou and the company will not have good results.


    Especially Yan Luoshui, she doesn''t trust Si Xingpei very much. She always feels that Si Xingpei is playing with girls'' feelings.


    As everyone knows, they are really getting married, and Si Xingyu is willing to take such a big risk and listen to so many rumors in order to take care of the boat.


    Yan Luoshui was very moved.


    "Yes, everyone let go." Xie shunmin also said, "Luoshui has me."


    As expected, the people were dissolute.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted their congratulations.


    After a few drinks, her body gradually warmed up and she said a lot of words.


    Also laughed many times.


    Although there''s nothing funny.


    "Grandma is still in filial piety. I shouldn''t drink." Gu Qingzhou suddenly said.


    Yan Luo Shuidao: "what''s the saying of filial piety now? Happy, don''t you always spoil the success?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    When she came out to breathe, Huo Yue came back from the bathroom.


    Huo Yue saw her standing under the light.


    Outside the electric light of the wine shop, covered with the lantern cover of the picture of beauty sleeping in spring, the light of pale red glowed, which made Gu Qingzhou''s red cheeks more and more colorful, like a blooming peach stamen.


    She smiled at Huo Yue and showed her small waxy teeth. She was charming and inexplicably cute.


    Huo Yue came to her: "have a good drink?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "a little head."


    She drinks properly, never lets herself drink too much, and only drinks at weddings. When something sad happens, she won''t drink unless someone deliberately pulls her.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou is very clear about his drinking capacity.


    She was about to get drunk, so she stopped and stood in the corridor to blow the wind.


    It''s winter, and the twigs in the courtyard are rustling in the night wind.


    The winter in Yuecheng is wet and cold, and the wind is also wet and cold.


    "Drink less." Huo Yue said.


    Then he stood beside Gu Qingzhou.


    He congratulated Gu Qingzhou on his engagement to Si Xingpei: "it''s not easy for you, either."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She remembered something and asked Huo Yue, "Lord Huo, I have something to ask you."


    Huo Yue nodded and asked her what she wanted to know: "you say, I know everything."


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip.


    She organized her words slowly because it was not so easy to say.


    "... it''s simu." Gu Qingzhou said, "some of his behaviors make me confused."


    "What behavior?" Huo Yue cheered up and tried his best to solve problems for Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 640

    Gu Qingzhou is inconvenient to tell people.


    She changed her words.


    "... what does it mean that men care about women''s chastity?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue was confused by her question.


    Did she really sleep with simu?


    "Is he still in mind?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Huo Yue understood at this time that the "man" she said was not Si Xingyu, but Si mu.


    She was troubled by simu''s behavior.


    "What happened to Si mu?" Huo Yue pointed out directly.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    There are too few men around her, and Huo Yue knows them too well. He can get on the number at once. Gu Qingzhou''s hiding his ears and stealing his bell is meaningless.


    She didn''t go on talking about chastity, just about Si mu.


    She wants to know if simu still wants her.


    "Asking but not asking is enough to make a person confused." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m really afraid Si Mu will do the same."


    Huo Yue asked, "how do you feel?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head. She couldn''t feel it. Si Mu is quite silent and used to expressionless.


    In other words, Gu Qingzhou didn''t trust his feelings from the beginning.


    "Canoe, he still likes you." Huo Yue said, "he still wants you."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "where did you come to this conclusion?"


    Huo Yue smiled: "you ask me, but don''t believe my conclusion?"


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "no, no, I am......"


    "Don''t you believe Si Mu likes you?" Huo Yue chuckled. "Why do you underestimate yourself so much? You are a woman who has even won the company."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She shook her head reluctantly: "Lord Huo, you know that I''m not like Si Xingyu."


    She did not conquer the company by charm.


    They happen to have a chance to appear in each other''s lives.


    "But I think so." Huo Yue said, "Si Xingyu is very proud and picky. An unattractive woman won''t convince him."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    "... therefore, Si Mu is still obsessed with him. If you think you should guard against him, take out twelve points of vigilance." Huo Yue finally told.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded vigorously, "I know, Mr. Huo. Thank you for telling me this."


    Yan Yiyuan, Huo Yuanjing, Huo Yue and Xie shunmin all drank a little too much at this happy gathering. Yan Luoshui didn''t drink, so Gu Qingzhou did.


    Everyone is very happy.


    It was already half past twelve when I returned to the new house.


    Simu hasn''t slept yet.


    He wore a set of homely pajamas and sat on the sofa in the living room reading.


    The silhouette is handsome, and his hair is slightly scattered, revealing a bit of leisure at home.


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen such a Si Mu before.


    "... haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Qingzhou thought of Huo Yue''s words, and remembered that Huo Yue said that Si Mu still didn''t give up on her. Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps were a little tight.


    She wants to hurry upstairs.


    "Yes." Si Muyan was concise and comprehensive, and his eyes were still in the book. He didn''t raise his eyes to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "good night."


    Si Mu stood up at this time.


    He put down his book. The tall figure stopped the light of the desk lamp, and the room was suddenly dark for two minutes.


    He said, "did you drink?"


    "I don''t drink much." Gu Qingzhou said, "get together with friends, so..."


    "Have some supper, drink some sober wine and soup, and then go to bed." Si Mu Dao.


    After that, he called the servant and asked the servant to prepare millet porridge and sobering Soup for Gu Qingzhou.


    "No, I can''t drink it." Gu Qingzhou refused. She didn''t want to divorce again. She turned and went upstairs.


    After locking the door, Mulan rushed over.


    Gu Qingzhou found that he didn''t bring the beef fed to the wolf today.


    She rang the bell.


    The maid ran up and asked Gu Qingzhou what she wanted.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "those red meat."


    The maid said yes.


    A moment later, there was a knock at the door. Gu Qingzhou got up to open the door and was ready to take the meat, but he saw Si mu.


    Si Mu holds a tray with two pieces of fresh beef in it.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Simuto said to her, "take it."


    Put it in Gu Qingzhou''s hand, and he went downstairs again.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned tightly.


    Si Mu''s enthusiasm for her is unprecedented. He seemed to put down all his reserve and began to be good to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Just because I haven''t slept with Si Xingyu, so..." Gu Qingzhou''s heart is full of five flavors, but he can''t tell what it''s like.


    He used to love her and dislike her.


    Now, it''s a big change.


    Gu Qingzhou repressed his inner emotions and fed the meat to the wolf.


    When the maid knocked on the door again and brought her porridge and sobering soup, Gu Qingzhou stopped opening the door.


    She pretended to sleep.


    She took a bath and lay down. As for sobering soup and rice porridge, it was superfluous care for her and she couldn''t use it.


    The servant couldn''t open Gu''s boat door and had to go downstairs.


    Seeing Si Mu still in the living room, the servant was a little nervous and whispered, "Young Marshal, young lady, have a rest."


    Si Mu''s gentle face like a spring breeze was gloomy again.


    "Go and have a rest." He waved his hand.


    The servant left in a hurry, as if on amnesty. I haven''t been in another restaurant for a long time, but I also know that although Mrs. Shao is kind, the rules are strict. If you don''t answer the door at the moment, you must be angry.


    The Young Marshal said that he was the male master and had only a few days at home. He was not as prestigious as the young lady. The young husband was the master and paid salaries to their servants.


    Don''t offend anyone, young lady.


    The maid didn''t care whether Sima was hungry or not. When she heard that Sima asked her to go down, she slipped away with a tray of cigarettes.


    Simu sat on the sofa.


    The Silver Charcoal in the fireplace is smokeless and warm.


    In winter, Gu Qingzhou likes to light the fireplace, take a bath and sit in front of the stove.


    Mainly for drying hair.


    There is always a faint fragrance of roses in her hair. With the warm air flow, the room is full of fragrance.


    Si Mu thought and threw a piece of spice wood at hand into the fireplace.


    This is the wood he had specially smoked.


    Sure enough, he soon smelled the familiar smell. Even if he is rejected again, Si Mu is in a good mood.


    It''s like everything about him has meaning.


    There was a faint smile on his lips. This smile is enough to warm him in the early winter night.


    When Gu Qingzhou got up early, he saw Si Mu curled up on the sofa and sleeping soundly.


    She was slightly stunned.


    The servant was far away and didn''t dare to disturb. He just covered simu with a thin quilt.


    Gu Qingzhou came over and Si Mu opened his eyes.


    "Lie down and look at her gently," she said


    The boat clattered in my heart.


    "Good morning. Why don''t you go back to your room?" Gu Qingzhou repressed the strange feeling in his heart and said as if nothing had happened.


    "My room is leaking." Si Mu said, "the wall is broken."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "when did it leak?"


    Si Mu looked at her with profound meaning: "have you been to my room?"


    Gu Qingzhou choked.


    She didn''t.


    Si Mu''s study is a suite. The two rooms are connected. There is a study outside and a bookshelf up to the roof in the middle. It is full of books. There is a small door leading to the inner bedroom.


    Gu Qingzhou has been to his study, but he has not entered the inner bedroom.


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?" Gu Qingzhou said, "this is your home. You can have many rooms to live in."

 Chapter 641

    Simu turned over and sat up.


    His eyes lit slightly and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    "... you wait for me to arrange?" Gu Qingzhou asked him back. The broken awns at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be stained with frost.


    "Yes." Si Mu took it for granted.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    She wanted to say that Si Mu was too much, but this is Si Mu''s house.


    The agreed marriage has long ended. Gu Qingzhou is the one who occupies the magpie''s nest.


    And she has no home.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers at the bottom of her sleeve curled slightly. She paused and said, "OK, I''ll ask the servant to clean up the guest room."


    Si Mu thought for a moment and said, "where''s the room next to you? Can I stay in that one?"


    "Yes, I''ll have someone clean it up." Gu Qingzhou said.


    After that, she will go out.


    She wanted to go to the drugstore the year before last and sort out the intelligence system there.


    Years later, she will leave Yuecheng. These people need to settle down properly.


    Ping''an West Street is now the stronghold of Gu Qingzhou, but with a medicine shop as a cover, most people won''t know.


    She saw Si Mu like this, and her mind to have breakfast at home was gone.


    When Gu Qingzhou was ready to go out, the phone rang.


    She answered the phone. It was Si Fangfei.


    Hearing Fangfei''s voice, Gu Qingzhou will feel cold behind him.


    One or two can''t save her worry.


    "Second sister-in-law, this is the phone number of the commander-in-chief''s office. The commander-in-chief asked me to tell you that we all have to go back to Yuecheng for the new year.


    The Yamen of the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces was closed on the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month. We went back that night. You go to the governor''s house first, open the front and rear doors, and get ready for the new year.


    Don''t be extravagant. Grandma hasn''t been out for a hundred days. Everything is mainly plain. You have arranged the Chinese New Year and the banquet for the first month of next year. " Si Fangfei said.


    Her business is business, and her tone is neither too intimate nor too alienated. She is just right and can''t hear anything different.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I see."


    She was not in the mood to guess Si Fangfei''s attitude.


    After hanging up, Si Mu asked her who called and what''s the matter?


    Gu Qingzhou told him one by one.


    Si Mu rubbed his eyes and lost his sleep. He said, "let me help you. After the new year, I can''t help you if I want to help you."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can do it well."


    Something happened at home. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t leave for a while, so he had to let the servant have breakfast first.


    Si Mu had breakfast with her and didn''t speak again. The atmosphere was very silent.


    Gu Qingzhou finished first.


    She told the servant, "tidy up the room." Mu Si asked, "do you want someone to fix things or move them?"


    "Move it up so that it won''t be damaged during repair." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She told the servant what simu said again.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou got up and was ready to go out.


    Si Mu asked her, "where are you going? I can take you."


    Gu Qingzhou turned back and looked at him quietly.


    His gaze made simulio feel uncomfortable, and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou was not very polite, and his voice went down in a low voice: "no, simu, thank you very much. If you do this, I think we are more alienated."


    Si Mu understood everything.


    The light at the bottom of his eyes faded.


    "Be careful when you go out." He said. After that, simu turned back to his study. Does he want a locker.


    Gu Qingzhou left first.


    She went to he''s herbal hall.


    "... light boat, many people come to seek medicine these days." He mengde said, "look at the account books. Business is really good these days."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is it all the credit of the last medical conference?"


    "Yes, it has spread all over the world." He mengde said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    That''s pretty good.


    She lingered in Ping''an West Street and handled a lot of things properly.


    Gu Qingzhou also left him a sum of money, some account books and even a house.


    These are all what she has to do after the accident.


    After staying at he''s home for lunch at noon, Gu Qingzhou mentioned that she had received a telegram from He Wei.


    "Slightly very good. We also received a telegram. She is now outstanding and highly valued by teachers in school." Mu Sanniang was very happy.


    He Wei was admitted to a public student. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t catch up with her ability.


    Every time He Wei is mentioned, Gu Qingzhou is very happy. He Wei did what Gu Qingzhou didn''t do.


    At this time, the guy in the medicine shop suddenly said, "Madam Shao, there''s a wife. She said her surname is Dong. She wants you to take her pulse."


    Dong?


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are cold and fleeting.


    He mengde put down his chopsticks: "I''ll have a look. The patient is important."


    It is customary for patients to put down their chopsticks immediately even when they are eating.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "uncle, that''s Marshal Dong''s wife. Let me have a look."


    He mengde was slightly surprised: "Oh, is this coming from admiration?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    I''m sure I''m not attracted by it, but I''m sure I''m upset and kind.


    "No, we know each other." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "uncle, take your time."


    Mu Sanniang said, "go ahead and leave some food for you." Then he covered the vegetable fried Penghao, which Gu Qingzhou loved to eat, and forbid other children to move around.


    Gu Qingzhou rinsed his mouth


    When she walked out, Mrs. Dong had been invited to the consultation room by the boy and brought her hot tea.


    Mrs. Dong didn''t drink tea, but held it in her hand. She had taken off the tea cover, and the steaming mist was dense in front of her.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, she put down the tea.


    "Mrs. Dong." Gu Qingzhou looked as usual. Seeing her was like seeing the women of other familiar families. There was neither excessive intimacy nor vigilance and alienation.


    "Mrs. Si Shao." Mrs. dong put down her tea lamp and stood up, recovering her former composure. "I didn''t expect you to sit down today."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    It is clear that Mrs. Dong asked the lad to go and invite Gu Qingzhou.


    "I thought you came to me on purpose. Unexpectedly, you met by chance." Gu Qingzhou quietly ran on her.


    Mrs. Dong''s face changed slightly.


    After a long time, she calmed down, her voice was calm, and said with a smile, "it''s very lucky."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly.


    Looking at Mrs. Dong like this, I know she came prepared.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been afraid of other people''s conspiracy. Once there is a plot, it will show its feet.


    "I''ve often had palpitations recently. I read the newspaper that he''s herbal hall has excellent medical skills, so I''ll have a look." Dongfu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to the small table next to him and said, "please sit down and I''ll take your pulse."


    Mrs. Dong sat opposite Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers were slightly cool and fell on Mrs. Dong''s hands, which surprised Mrs. Dong.


    Gu Qingzhou felt her pulse for a long time and said to her, "you''ve been weak recently. There''s no big problem. Just drink some Qi tonifying drugs. As for palpitation, I don''t see this problem. It''s probably because you don''t sleep well."


    Mrs. Dong asked, "do you need a prescription?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou said, "let me write you a prescription."


    After that, she bowed her head and wrote a prescription to Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong suddenly had a successful smile on her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote it and gave it to her.


    Mrs. Dong took medicine from he''s herbal hall and left.


    Gu Qingzhou watched her off.


    Looking at her, Gu Qingzhou flashed a ripple in her eyes. She smiled gently and turned back to the backyard for dinner.

 Chapter 642

    After seeing off Mrs. Dong, Gu Qingzhou went back to he''s inner courtyard for dinner.


    He mengde asked her, "what''s the disease of Mrs. Dong?"


    "It''s nothing to look for." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He mengde was slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of his worry and explained, "it''s wealth and wealth. She said she couldn''t sleep well with palpitations. I think she slept too much in the daytime."


    Mu Sanniang laughed.


    "Then you should also take a good prescription. Don''t make people think we''ve fooled her." He mengde is honest and doesn''t dare to offend Mrs. Dong.


    Even if he is so close to the junta, he is still cautious.


    "I''m ready. Don''t worry, uncle." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is a medicine shop. I won''t mess around and ruin our reputation."


    He mengde nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou ate at he''s medicine shop, arranged everything properly, and returned to the new house.


    Si Mu is not at home.


    Gu Qingzhou was unconsciously relieved.


    Simu put too much pressure on her, which made her nervous.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes and came downstairs for dinner.


    At this time, simu came back.


    Two delicious materials were specially added to the dinner, including Penghao.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "this season''s Penghao is best to eat. If you stir fry it casually, it''s very delicious."


    The maid smiled and said, "this is what the young commander ordered to fry. I didn''t prepare this originally."


    Simu''s face was expressionless.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a bite of rice stuck in her throat, which made her feel very bad.


    The green vegetable suddenly looked a little disgusting.


    Gu Qingzhou bit the chopstick head and didn''t speak again.


    Si Mu explained: "I suddenly want to eat."


    It''s what he wants to eat. It has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou. It''s not that he follows Gu Qingzhou or inquires about Gu Qingzhou''s whereabouts.


    Gu Qingzhou let him push the plate and said, "since you like it, eat more."


    Si Mu took a chopstick and gave it to her: "I think you like it too."


    Gu Qingzhou reassured himself: "it''s just a coincidence, it''s just a coincidence."


    However, another voice asked her, "how can there be so many coincidences? My aunt just left this dish for you at noon. I know you like it and it''s served at night."


    The mood fluctuated. Gu Qingzhou had a very uncomfortable meal.


    After dinner, she called the railway department and asked if there was a box on the train to Nanjing tomorrow.


    "What''s the earliest time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Railway Department replied, "it''s five o''clock in the morning."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then book me a box at five in the morning."


    She hung up and Si Mu frowned, "are you going to Nanjing?"


    "Something personal." Gu Qingzhou nodded and asked him again, "can I go?"


    Si Mu returned and said, "naturally, you can go. Are you going to see Abba?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "It''s a private matter." She stressed.


    Si Mu didn''t ask again.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and wanted to choose the format of today''s aides'' invitation. Si Mu sat opposite her.


    "This is the invitation card for the first month banquet?" Si Mu took one with him.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t lift his eyes, but his voice was neither light nor heavy. "Yes. Why are you suddenly interested in these trivial things?"


    Si Mu said, "I have nothing to do recently. I can help you."


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "the things on my side are very simple. If you want to help me, I have nothing to do. You''d better find something else to do."


    If it was like this, I would get rid of it.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t move. Sitting beside Gu Qingzhou, he seemed to ignore Gu Qingzhou''s ridicule.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face fell slightly.


    Si Mu sat beside him and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly thumbed through the invitation, but he was thinking: "after the new year, what excuse can I find to move to Yan residence? Or don''t make excuses and move directly to Yan residence?"


    She doesn''t want to live under the same roof as simu anymore.


    Gu Qingzhou thought and read slowly, turning over and over several sample invitation cards. He didn''t decide which one.


    Simu has been looking at her.


    Her bright wrists were thin and clean, and fell on the golden invitation card, which was particularly eye-catching and beautiful.


    Looking at her, the more you look, the more sad you feel.


    He suddenly said, "it''s so hard to choose?"


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    She was holding a simple one in her hand and said, "this one is more solemn. The others are too fancy."


    Si Mu nodded.


    Smouth helped her pick up the rest.


    Gu Qingzhou was ready to go upstairs, but Si Mu suddenly shouted to her, "Qingzhou?"


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and asked him what was the matter: "is the newly moved room dissatisfied?"


    Simu shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the steps of the stairs and Si Mu stood below. Therefore, he raised his face to see Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou is looking at Si Mu from a commanding position.


    Si Mu didn''t hide his eyes and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you really want to marry Si Xingyu?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "this is my dream!"


    Endless sadness flashed through Si Mu''s heart.


    He seemed to have been splashed with a basin of cold water. He was shivering with cold.


    He stood firm and didn''t know what to say when he wanted to say anything more.


    "... when I was very young, I liked the company." Gu Qingzhou said, "now, I haven''t changed my mind."


    After Si Mu was stunned, his mind recovered a little.


    He asked, "he killed your relatives!"


    "I know!"


    "So, don''t you care now?" Si Mu''s voice suddenly became indifferent. "No one knows about it yet. Do you think everyone doesn''t care?"


    Si xingxuan killed Gu Qingzhou''s relatives.


    The two people who raised Gu Qingzhou through hardships all died under the carefully arranged killing by Si Xingyao.


    This matter has spread. What will the world think of Gu Qingzhou?


    In addition, Gu Qingzhou is now Si Mu''s wife. When Si Mu is still alive, she will remarry Si Xingpeng. Will public opinion suddenly say that she?


    These two are enough to ruin her reputation?


    "Do you really want to take such a big risk for Si Xingyao? Si Xingyao is a notorious man. Do you want to do the same?" Si Mu went up two steps and approached Gu Qingzhou.


    "Or else?" Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him, "what do you think?"


    "You don''t have to marry him." "You and him, nothing!" smould said


    Because I haven''t slept, so it''s nothing?


    Is simu''s definition of women so superficial?


    "I''m engaged to him." Gu Qingzhou''s expression was faint. "Now, he is my fiance. No matter what the pressure of public opinion, it''s our couple''s business.


    And you and I divorced six months ago. Si mu, you''re confused. I''m nothing to you! "


    Si Mu couldn''t help retreating.


    He stepped on a staircase and almost fell down. It took him a long time to stand firm.


    When he stood firm, Gu Qingzhou had gone upstairs in three or two steps and disappeared in the winding place of the stairs.

 Chapter 643

    In the early morning of the winter moon, the air is cold and white fog curls.


    Gu Qingzhou got up at four o''clock. After grooming, he took two adjutants to Nanjing.


    She didn''t do anything with anyone in Nanjing.


    She had a separate box, and two adjutants were in her left and right boxes.


    "It''s peaceful now. You don''t need to protect me. Go to sleep." Gu Qingzhou said to the aides.


    It''s not five o''clock in the morning yet. Everyone is very tired, including Gu Qingzhou himself.


    She was going to sleep.


    "Yes." The adjutants withdrew.


    Gu Qingzhou makes her bed and wants to lie down for a while. She is also very sleepy now. Before she closed the door, she heard the sound of opening the door again.


    Ordinary people can''t come in unless the adjutant forgets something.


    Together, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu.


    Si Mu stands tall and straight in front of Gu Qingzhou, wearing a brown striped suit and a wide wind cloak of the same color.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "The road is not peaceful at the end of the year. I''m worried about you." Si Mu said truthfully, "I''ll take you to Nanjing."


    He said, "I''m worried about you. It''s natural.".


    "Look at him quietly, don''t worry about him?"


    Si Mu was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would say it first. Was he caught off guard?


    It''s too mean for a gentleman.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was gloomy: "Si mu, I won''t be so unkind. To tell you the truth, my trip to Nanjing has nothing to do with our private affairs."


    Si Mu also said, "I''m not such an unkind person. Will I mistakenly think you hurt me?"


    The two men almost quarreled.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath: "I don''t need your company."


    Just then, the train whistled.


    The carriage clanged and Gu Qingzhou almost didn''t stand still.


    She pointed to the door and said, "get out!"


    Si Mu rarely smiled.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you sure I''m standing at the door?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face became more ugly: "please go out!"


    Si Mu''s character can''t really stand at the door.


    He got up.


    Gu Qingzhou slammed the door when he left the carriage.


    Her mood fluctuates.


    Outside the carriage, a policeman came and saluted Gu Qingzhou: "Young Marshal, do you also take this car?"


    Si Mu said, "don''t disturb anyone. I''ll come out and have a cigarette."


    Then he took out his cigar.


    He lit it.


    The freshness of cigars immediately floated through the crack of the door into the carriage of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his fingers.


    She glanced out of the window and tried to ignore simu.


    But a moment later, the conductor came and saluted Si mu in a hurry.


    "Young Marshal, why don''t you say it in advance, otherwise we won''t sell other tickets." Chechang road.


    Si Mu said, "if I''m afraid of trouble, I''ll open a special train. It doesn''t hurt. Go and be busy."


    Gu Qingzhou heard that the conductor and the steward had not left for a long time.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore. She got up and opened the door.


    The conductor and the policeman knew the young lady and immediately became more respectful: "young lady."


    "Get busy. You don''t have to take care of it here." Gu Qingzhou looks bad.


    The conductor and the police are in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si mu.


    Si Mu shrugged and looked helpless.


    "Have you finished smoking?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    She remembered that a long time ago, Yan Luoshui said that there was no good man in the Si family. Gu Qingzhou now feels that Si Mu and Si Xingyu are close brothers, playing a rogue.


    She had to open the door.


    "Almost." Si Mu threw the cigarette butt in his hand, and the wind suddenly poured in, blowing Gu Qingzhou''s hair disorderly.


    "Then come in." Gu Qingzhou said, "when you stand here, everyone thought something had happened."


    Si Mu smiled and got into the box.


    The conductor and the police left now.


    Gu Qingzhou turns around and waits for Si mu.


    Si Mu smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was always dignified and steady in front of him. She is several years younger than Si mu, but she is like Si Mu''s eldest sister, and her temperament is superior to Si mu.


    This is her more terrible thing is that it is not easy to have a gimmick of traditional Chinese medicine, back to the cold winter.


    Gu Qingzhou will not allow her efforts to be wasted by Mrs. Dong''s deliberate plans, so she did something to Mrs. Dong''s prescription.


    She went to Nanjing this time to improve her plan.


    She told Si mu with half truth: "I''d like to invite Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Jinghui, Secretary General of the presidential palace, to Yuecheng for a dinner after the new year."


    Si Mu was stunned.


    "Zhou Jinghui? How do you have anything to do with the red man in the presidential palace?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "he is the only one who does not oppose traditional Chinese medicine, and he is highly valued by the president and may take office in the political department. Such a person should curry favor with him as soon as possible!"


    Si Mu thought.


    He thought far enough and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to ask him to intercede for the establishment of a school of traditional Chinese medicine and the project of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have this plan."


    In fact, Zhou Jinghui can''t talk about the Ministry of health.


    Si Mu is also very clear.


    Therefore, he listened to the perfunctory meaning of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to tell him, so he didn''t ask again.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Four hours later, they arrived in Nanjing smoothly.


    Yan Luoshui often said that Nanjing is an ancient city, with antique everywhere.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to go for a stroll. Unfortunately, there is not enough time.


    Si Mu asked her, "will you go to Abba''s official residence first?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is natural."


    They have to settle down first.


    Si Mu knows the address of the governor''s official residence, as does Gu Qingzhou.


    There is a bicycle at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu got into the car respectively. Under the leadership of the foot man, they appeared at the door of the governor''s official residence an hour later.


    The official residence of the governor''s army is relatively biased and backed by the mountain.


    Gu Qingzhou heard Si qiongzhi say that they can draw hot spring water from their backyard.


    After knocking on the door, the adjutant knew Si Mu and saluted respectfully.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Si Mu and entered the gate.

 Chapter 644

    Mrs. Si was very happy to see Si mu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Gu Qingzhou and immediately fell down.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think so.


    "Your father and Fangfei are in the yamen, and qiongzhi went to school." If you come back later, I''ll have tea with the president''s wife


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "Mom, if you want to go, go now. I also want to see the president''s wife."


    The disgust of Mrs. Si''s eyes!


    How could she take Gu Qingzhou to the president''s wife?


    Si Mu helped: "Mom, you take a boat to see the world, and I have face with you."


    Si Fu humanitarian: "you''re all here. What else can I drink?"


    Si Mu said, "I''ll stay for a few days. It''s a rare opportunity. You can''t see the president''s wife every day. Besides, the boat wants to go."


    That''s true.


    Si dujun is a senior official of the Nanjing government, but Mrs. Si has little political talent.


    The president''s wife is good at English. She has a close relationship with the Ministry of foreign affairs and embassies, and is very familiar with government affairs. She doesn''t look down on Mrs. secretary.


    In normal seasons, the president''s wife will not specifically say that she wants to drink tea. This is indeed a good opportunity.


    Because the president''s wife is going to hold a charity dinner, everyone needs to bleed.


    Even if it is bloodletting, only a noble wife can participate.


    If Mrs. Secretary doesn''t go, and others are still president, won''t it be a loss of face if Mrs. Secretary doesn''t invite her?


    Si Mu said to stay for a few more days, and Mrs. Si said, "all right."


    Then she asked the servant to pick clothes and make-up for Gu Qingzhou.


    Si qiongzhi and Si Fangfei have a lot of clothes. Their body shape is similar to Gu Qingzhou.


    After picking and choosing, Mrs. Si finally chose a green plain cheongsam and a snow shawl for Gu Qingzhou.


    This green cheongsam is very attractive in temperament and skin.


    Gu Qingzhou''s skin is as white as snow, his hair is thick and dark, and his body is graceful. This cheongsam set off her high and dignified, and the age between her eyebrows was a little older, which made her more stable.


    It''s very elegant.


    "Not bad." Si Fu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When he came out, Sima''s eyes flashed a few strands of amazing awns.


    Si Mu is like walking in the hot desert. Suddenly he sees refreshing green plants. The whole person''s heart is full of longing and hope.


    He was stunned.


    "Not pretty?" Mrs. Si asked Si mu, "I can''t blame her. She''s too thin to look good in clothes."


    Si Mu smiled and didn''t think so.


    Gu Qingzhou smoothly followed Mrs. Si to the presidential palace.


    She met many ladies, including the president''s wife.


    Then, after being introduced by others, Gu Qingzhou and Secretary General Zhou''s wife were like old friends at first sight.


    "... I know Secretary General Zhou''s ancestry is traditional Chinese medicine, and he likes traditional Chinese medicine very much, doesn''t he?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Zhou Fu Humanitarianism: "yes, there''s nothing wrong with traditional Chinese medicine. It''s all those rat excrement that tired the traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I''d like to invite you and Secretary General Zhou to Yuecheng to do some research on traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also a banquet in the first month." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhou smiled and didn''t promise.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t force her.


    At the end of the banquet, Gu Qingzhou will arrive at the address of the Zhou family''s private house.


    Back to the official residence of Si dujun, Si dujun, Si Fangfei and Si qiongzhi came back.


    Si Fangfei was very nervous and her eyes slipped over Gu Qingzhou.


    She was probably afraid of Gu Qingzhou to tell the truth.


    "... I''d like to invite Secretary General Zhou to visit Yuecheng, which will be of great help to our traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Si complained: "today, the president''s wife appreciated her and said that the people of Yuecheng loved her, but she wouldn''t flatter.


    She only talked to Mrs. Zhou, but ignored the others. I can''t eat like this, and I can''t help it. "


    In front of the whole family of the superintendent, he directly scolded Gu Qingzhou.


    If Gu Qingzhou were really her daughter-in-law, she would have been angry for eight hundred times.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The governor looked at Mrs. Si severely.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Mrs. Si also knew that she had made a mistake, but there was no later words.


    After dinner, the supervisor called Gu Qingzhou to the study and asked what was the matter with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I really came to make friends with Zhou Jinghui."


    Zhou Jinghui is a popular man around the president. He may be the director of the political department in the future, which will be invaluable.


    It''s good for his political future to curry favor with him.


    Gu Qingzhou has made friends with Mrs. Zhou, which is a good situation.


    "That''s good, too." Governor Zhou Jinghui said, "do you want to support the establishment of the school of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well, it depends on fate." Gu Qingzhou said, "I hope it works."


    She just made friends with Zhou Jinghui and used Zhou Jinghui to fight back against Mrs. Dong.


    But unexpectedly, everyone thought she came for the legalization of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about this, but felt that Zhou Jinghui was not the best candidate.


    So did the governor. He said, "of course, it''s useless to draw water with a bamboo basket."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Abba, it''s man-made."


    The governor nodded.


    Thinking that there was nothing wrong with Yuecheng, the governor said, "you stay a few more days."


    "I''d like to, but I don''t have a clue about the new year." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The next day, she visited Zhou Jinghui herself.


    She also successfully received Zhou Jinghui.


    Secretary General Zhou was very friendly to Gu Qingzhou, even a little respectful: "I''ve heard of the young lady of the Secretary''s family, and I know that you have good medical skills."


    It turned out that he appreciated Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to put forward his own request: "I want to invite you to visit Yuecheng to see the development of Yuecheng traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhou Jinghui said, "I''m very honored!"


    He promised.


    He even exchanged some medical information with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill was very good, and Zhou Jinghui understood it. The two talked happily.


    Zhou Jinghui is in his early 40s. He has always wanted to make friends with all forces in the military. Unfortunately, he can''t start.


    If Mrs. Si Shao can make a breakthrough and let him move frequently with the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, it will be of great benefit to his official career.


    Moreover, he is also sincerely interested in traditional Chinese medicine and is full of worries about the previous loneliness of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I will go." Zhou Jinghui said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Things went well. Gu Qingzhou returned to the official residence of the supervisor.


    That night, she took the train back to Yuecheng, and smoo stayed at the side of the governor, accompanied by his mother and sisters.


    After Gu Qingzhou came back, she did her own business as usual and waited for the new year.


    After the new year, everything is different.


    Her heart was full of hope.


    After living in Nanjing for three days, Si Mu also returned to Yuecheng.


    These days, Si Xingfu still calls Gu Qingzhou every day. Si Mu pretends not to know.


    Si Mu often expresses his closeness and friendship to Gu Qingzhou.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the year.

 Chapter 645

    On the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month, the governor came back with his wife and children.


    The governor said to Gu Qingzhou and Si mu, "don''t run away. Stay here for the new year."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was smiling.


    Si Fangfei looked at her.


    Si Mu said, "OK."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at him, but said to Si Xingyu, "ah Mu lives here. I''d better go back to the new house. Dad, I recognize the bed."


    The governor''s tolerance towards Gu Qingzhou almost reached the point of doting, and immediately said, "there are many things to do during the new year, so you should sleep well. Since you recognize the bed, you''d better not move."


    Si Fangfei lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    Mrs. Si tutted: "how many beds can you recognize..."


    "Children have their own habits!" The governor''s army set up a horse road.


    The matter ended without a hitch.


    Although Si Mu agreed, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t live, he wouldn''t live either.


    Two people took the same car back, Gu Qingzhou sat alone with arms in his arms, and the whole person fell into the dark.


    Si Mu sat beside her and could smell the fragrance in her hair. His heart was floating and heavy, but he couldn''t calm down at all.


    "... I know you can''t talk." Si Mu suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    She knows what simu wants to say.


    Up to now, she has been unable to tell the governor about her relationship with the governor.


    Gu Qingzhou longed for family affection. The Secretary''s family has given her affection, except that the old lady is the governor''s army. She takes good care of the feelings of the governor''s army.


    Therefore, she can''t say it.


    "You think too much. We''re going to talk about it after a year." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "Si mu, I''m engaged to him."


    Si Mu has no words.


    When the car arrived at the new house, it began to rain. The cold rain in winter makes the twigs rustle everywhere, and the cold idea seeps into the bottom of the sleeve.


    When Gu Qingzhou got off the bus, the adjutant held up his umbrella.


    Si Mu suddenly stepped forward and took the umbrella.


    He and Gu Qingzhou stood under the same umbrella curtain. The orange lights of the street lights at the door could not penetrate the tightness of the tarpaulin umbrella, and there was darkness under the umbrella.


    They stood side by side.


    Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou are close enough to smell her - a little warm rose fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou did not flinch.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you were my fiancee!" Si Mu said word by word.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was slightly heavy: "then?"


    "Then you fell in love with Si Xingyu. You made a mistake first." Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips.


    She did think so.


    But slowly, she got used to the sense of guilt. She didn''t base herself so much.


    It was her mother who agreed with the Secretary''s family.


    New school newspapers often criticize one thing: arranged marriage.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu are arranged marriages. Those who have studied the new liberal thought say that this is a bad habit.


    She was an old-fashioned person, but she accepted it.


    She is not in debt. She is the victim of arranged marriage.


    If Si Muruo is the victim and wants to catch someone who hurt him, it should be counted on his parents, Gu Qingzhou''s mother and the past era.


    After five years in Germany, simu should be more fashionable and know more about freedom and democracy than Gu canoe.


    He pretended to be confused.


    "I''m not wrong." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    Her eyes adapted to the darkness. In the sight of Gu Qingzhou, the outline of Si Mu''s cheek was clear. She just couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "You just don''t admit it." Si Mu said coldly, "even if you don''t admit it, you''re wrong."


    After a pause, he said, "I was wrong once."


    Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to say anything, he went on: "Gu Qingzhou, you were wrong and I was wrong. We can even.


    You can be his fiancee, and naturally you can be mine. Gu Qingzhou, I love you and I want you! "


    After that, he tightened Gu Qingzhou.


    The umbrella was thrown aside.


    The rain fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face, cold and damp, just like Gu Qingzhou''s mood.


    In the damp, there is uncontrollable anger.


    "... that''s interesting." Gu Qingzhou let Si Mu hold her, but her voice calmed down. She didn''t get sick or slow down, "Si mu, you''re really interesting now."


    Smoothie''s arm was harder.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you like me or the purity of my body?"


    Si Mu was silent. His tall body wrapped the softness of Gu''s boat tightly.


    He seemed to work harder and wanted to hold Gu Qingzhou tightly and forbid her to speak again.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and said, "Si mu, are you proud of your behavior?"


    Si Mu finally said, "I''m proud to pursue what I want."


    "Sure enough, you don''t even have the most basic self-esteem." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu wanted to say something else. Suddenly he felt someone approaching. He turned back and immediately hit an adjutant with his elbow.


    The adjutant was suddenly attacked and fell to the ground.


    Si Mu clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "do you want someone to attack me?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes frowned with anger.


    She shook off his hand.


    Pull her back into your arms.


    He lowered his head and stroked her cheek.


    The cold rain, like fog, floated in their sight. The green silk of Gu Qingzhou was covered with a thin layer of rain, just like an ice vanishing yarn.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes slightly.


    Open it again, and the cold light catches people.


    Si Mu did not retreat.


    His hand, brushing her cheek, lifted her chin.


    The two looked at each other.


    His heat collided with Gu Qingzhou''s indifference and gloom.


    The orange street lamp puts the light into Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, and her broken awns shine brightly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Si mu, I''m disgusted with you like this."


    "It''s all right. You''ll like me later." Si Mu Dao.


    After that, he bent over and wanted to kiss Gu Qingzhou.


    Suddenly, the back neck hurt.


    Si Mu''s eyes were black and his hands were still tightly around Gu Qingzhou''s waist.


    Her waist is very thin, and she can be surrounded with one hand. The fabric of her coat is wet, smooth, cool and soft.


    Si Mu thought he was alert enough. How could he


    He wanted to have a look, but he fell down.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed away his hand and threw himself into the arms of his descendants.


    She stood on tiptoe, grabbed his neck and buried her thin body in his tall.


    She sighed softly.


    The smell of the company is just like the past.


    "Drag it down." Si Xingpei whispered to the aide behind him. After saying this, he hugged Gu Qingzhou tightly and carried Gu Qingzhou to his car.


    Gu Qingzhou still hugged him and lowered her voice. She said, "you''re back!"


    This sigh is unprecedented and solemn.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Two cars sped away.


    The night is shrouded, and the rain under the street lamp is dancing like a silk thread, weaving obliquely and densely. I want to draw a magnificent brocade picture.


    Gu Qingzhou has been holding Si Xingyu, unwilling to give up, and even didn''t ask questions.

 Chapter 646

    Si Xingpei is back.


    He came back often, but not this time in time.


    It''s too timely this time.


    Gu Qingzhou was cold all over. She took a bath first, and then sat on the sofa in the living room to bake.


    The warm current in the fireplace wandered around her.


    Si Xingyu held her in his arms.


    "... don''t hurt him." Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "once he is injured, the supervisor will think more. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and we still have to..."


    Si Gu whispered, "do you know his hair is wet?"


    Once they are made public, it will inevitably be a great scandal. The next year or even a few years or more will be the talk of others after dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou''s scruples about this and that are just a drop in the bucket. It''s of no use at all.


    They can''t have a good reputation.


    It is inevitable to commit public anger.


    Si Xingyu is not afraid. He was originally a military ruffian and was under a lot of pressure. Gu Qingzhou, who has no military power, needs prestige.


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft and his body was soft. On the contrary, he hugged Si Xingpei and said, "we have covered so much, but we still have to cover it."


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the cheek: "what''s the child''s word!"


    Gu Qingzhou has been preventing Si Xingyu from hurting Si mu.


    She still remembered that the fortune teller Mr. Guo said that Si Mu might die soon. Although he promised to help change his life to survive the robbery, he may not succeed.


    The fortune teller would rather believe it. In case Si Mu is doomed to die, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want him to die under Si Xingyu''s gun.


    "The governor is in the city. Don''t act rashly." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    Si Xingpei is long past his childish age. When he was childish, he had to be angry with the governor to show off his authority. Now he won''t do it again.


    He nodded: "don''t worry, little thing. You worry about this and that. People are tired and thin."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m not thin at all."


    With a flicker in his eyes and an ambiguous voice, Si Xingyu said, "I''ll touch it to see if I''m thin."


    After saying that, her hand went into her skirt.


    Gu Qingzhou was coy and wanted to hide, but he had already been pressed on the sofa by the secretary.


    It''s cold outside and drizzle, and it''s warm indoors like spring.


    A narcissus in the corner of the wall blooms proudly.


    Gu Qingzhou always hugged Si Xingyu''s neck and refused to let go.


    Later, Si Xingpei took her upstairs and she fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    Si Mu is not here.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Si xingxuan would release Si Mu back. As a result, when she went to the governor''s house at noon, she still didn''t see Si mu.


    The secretary came.


    His iron gray military uniform is crisp, covered with a wind cloak of the same color. He is majestic and has a better bearing than the commander.


    Si Fangfei''s eyes were filled with pain.


    As soon as he arrived, he went to the study with the supervisor. What his father and son talked about was all military affairs, which should not be inquired about by outsiders.


    Mrs. Si asked Gu Qingzhou, "where''s amu?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he went out early in the morning. I thought he came."


    Mrs. Si sent someone to look for it.


    During the meal, the people at the full table disappeared from Si Mu alone.


    Si Fangfei sat next to Si Xingpei with a gentle attitude and a quiet look. She said something to Si Xingpei from time to time.


    She was quiet and didn''t attack. Si Xingyu still treated her as a sister.


    Although the heart is more defensive against her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mentality has changed. Seeing such a scene again, her heart was extraordinarily calm. Because Si Xingpei promised her that Fangfei couldn''t care more about the boat.


    Fangfei is just family affection.


    Gu Qingzhou believed every word of Si Xingyu''s words.


    Just then, Mrs. Si asked, "where''s mu''er? Adjutant, where''s the second young commander?"


    The adjutant came in and said, "madam, I haven''t found the second Young Marshal yet."


    Mrs. Si''s eyes, like sharp arrows, shot at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked the same.


    "How old is he? What are you doing with him?" The governor was unhappy.


    Mrs. Si was worried and said, "he won''t be so rude. Don''t have an accident."


    It''s impossible for simu not to be present for the family reunion.


    Mrs. si still knows her son. Si Mu is a gentleman. He has his own bearing and capacity.


    The governor said, "it''s not new year''s Eve. Just have a simple meal and restrain them from doing anything!"


    Gu Qingzhou holds chopsticks and lowers his head. His eyes are inexplicably wet.


    Si Xingpei saw it and Si Fangfei saw it.


    Later, the Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you very moved?"


    The supervisor''s army has nothing to say to Gu Qingzhou. He is extremely caring. He is a very standard kind father, which is better than Si Fangfei.


    The father often loves his daughter most, and Gu Qingzhou''s position is far above the little daughter most doted on by the supervisor. It can be seen how biased she is!


    Gu Qingzhou, who lacked fatherly love since childhood, was moved by this, and Si Xingyu could understand it.


    "Abba is very kind to me." Gu Qingzhou said, "you can''t be too heartless."


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the cheek and said, "I know he is really good to you."


    "I''m afraid of losing. I can''t sit still at the thought of being discredited and angry." Gu Qingzhou road sighed deeply.


    Si Xingpei smiled, took her hand, kissed her on his lips, and asked Gu Qingzhou, "I''m not important?"


    "Of course, it''s also important." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly.


    He secretly told Gu Qingzhou that the reason why he came back to accompany her this time was that he would return to Pingcheng on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    This year''s new year''s Eve, he will spend it with his soldiers, which can win the hearts of the army. He can''t accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    "Military affairs are important." Gu Qingzhou is very considerate.


    The Secretary said, "don''t worry, I''ll handle the matter of Si mu."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face showed tension.


    Si Xingpei kissed her hard as punishment. She was worried about other men, and then said, "I won''t kill him. Are you satisfied?"


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look. It''s really not a good word.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "you can rest assured that the mountain people have their own tricks."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly.


    At noon on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Qingzhou went to the governor''s house for lunch again. As a result, he met Si mu.


    Simu doesn''t look at her, but just talks to Mrs. simu.


    After the governor came, Si Mu said to the governor, "Dad, I want to go to Pingcheng for the new year this year."


    Everyone was shocked at the speech, including Gu Qingzhou.


    She didn''t expect that the secretary would come to this trick and take a drastic salary.


    However, this is the style of Si Xingyu.


    "... well, where are you going to Pingcheng?" Mrs. Si is not happy at first.


    The superintendent said, "ah Yu is going to spend the new year in the army this year. It''s a good thing! This opportunity is rare. Ah Mu follows suit and has brotherly love. It''s very good."


    He agreed.


    As soon as the governor agrees, it involves military affairs. No amount of means can be used by Mrs. secretary.


    So after dinner on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, he followed Si Xingpeng away.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the threshold of the governor''s house, his eyes full of sadness of parting.


    Everyone thought she didn''t give up Si mu, but Si Fangfei looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou acted as if nothing had happened.


    The more insidious she felt, the more insidious she felt.


    Gu Qingzhou has just returned to the new house, and the adjutant Tang Ping is anxiously waiting at the door.


    "Young lady, you are back!" Tang Ping said eagerly.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 647

    As soon as Gu Qingzhou came back, he was stopped by Tang Ping.


    She thought that Er Bao and master Qi had an accident. She was very anxious. After all, Tang Ping was taking care of them these days.


    Master Qi is a man. He doesn''t need to take care of the boat. He serves himself every day.


    Er Bao practiced his shooting skills with his adjutants. He was so happy that he didn''t think of Shu. He probably didn''t remember to greet elder martial sister Gu Qingzhou.


    Under the same roof, Gu Qingzhou ate with them almost every other week, which meant reunion.


    If master Qi and ER Bao had an accident, Gu Qingzhou might not know.


    Tang Ping said, "young lady, my subordinates just sent my aunt to the hospital."


    Pan Shao!


    The boat clattered in my heart.


    Pan Shao has been pregnant for more than eight months, and is about to give birth in half a month or seven or eight days. At this time


    "What happened to her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "The road was slippery and my aunt fell." Tang Ping said, "sister Hong was afraid of taking responsibility, so she sent her subordinates to the hospital."


    Fell.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat: "what''s the matter?"


    "My aunt fell very hard. It seems that her left arm was dislocated and turned red." Tang Pingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The child, I''m afraid, will be born in these two days and may be premature.


    Ignoring the late night, she hurried to the hospital to see what was going on before reporting to the governor.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor told Gu Qingzhou, "my aunt''s arm was indeed dislocated, but the redness soon stopped."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The mother fell and dislocated. Seeing the red, she could stop it. What will be the life of this child in the future?


    "Is her arm all right?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The doctor said, "the orthopedic doctor came and connected her. It''s OK at present."


    Orthopedic doctors actually use traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chinese medicine is better at bone setting. This is a spontaneous case of the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Aunt pan.


    Aunt pan was eating an apple and told sister-in-law Hong that the apple was sweet: "it''s not easy to eat such a sweet apple in the twelfth lunar month."


    Mrs. Hong nodded, "isn''t it?"


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, aunt pan was too frightened and didn''t glare. She looked at Gu Qingzhou calmly as if she were a familiar friend.


    "Young lady, are you still here so late?" Mrs. Hong hurriedly got up and gave Gu Qingzhou a seat.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, sat beside pan Shao and asked her how she felt.


    Pan Shao told her one by one.


    Making sure she was all right for the time being, Gu Qingzhou said, "would you like to stay a few more days or would you like to go back?"


    Pan Shao said, "stay a few more days. If you see Hong again halfway, you''ll be in trouble."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She was afraid of aunt Pan''s internal injury, so she gave her a pulse.


    She felt her pulse and found that her child was indeed very healthy, and she had no big problem except for her dislocated arm.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled by the fox.


    She didn''t show it, but smiled and said, "get well."


    Pan Shao said yes.


    When Gu Qingzhou left the hospital, he looked back and saw the arc of the corner of his lips move slightly.


    She didn''t say anything and left here.


    "It turns out that people and people pay attention to feelings." Gu Qingzhou said to himself in silence, "sister Hong has become a confidant of Pan Shao."


    She returned to her new house.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a long time.


    In the end, she didn''t do anything. She also wanted to see the results.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, washed and went to bed.


    After she washed, Si Xingpei called her and said that he had returned to Pingcheng: "do you miss me?"


    Gu Qingzhou coughed: "I don''t know what you mean!"


    "Gu Qingzhou, your mouth is hard again!" "It''s not very difficult to say you miss me," Si Xingpei said at the end of the phone


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    It seems to pass quickly on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, new year''s Eve and the first day of the first lunar month.


    Gu Qingzhou is also safe and smooth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the fourth day of the first month.


    This year''s spring banquet at the governor''s house was scheduled for the fourth day of the first month. All senior generals of Yuecheng and officials of the municipal government were invited.


    The banquet was grand and orderly under the arrangement of Gu Qingzhou.


    The banquet hall has long been lit with earth dragons. There is no open fire and it is as warm as spring.


    Chimonanthus and Narcissus are placed in the corner, and the room is full of fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing a cheongsam with moon white embroidered peony and long gloves with carved flowers. His long hair curled up like a dark cloud, revealing his slender, tender and white neck.


    She hovered among the guests.


    Gu Qingzhou also met Dong Jinxuan, Mrs. Dong and Dong Yang.


    Dong Yang was very vigilant and looked at Mrs. Dong all the time for fear of making mistakes. At the moment, Dong Yang is more like an adult, while Mrs. Dong is like a child.


    The guests began to talk.


    In fact, Mrs. Dong has a lot to talk about. She even deserves sympathy for the loss of her second son. She pretends to be noble and annoying.


    The most unpopular thing about her is that she thinks she is very smart, can play with everyone, treat everyone else as a fool.


    As a result, everyone knew in private that she was helpless to shake her head when referring to her seemingly smart but actually stupid behavior.


    Who made her husband a senior official of the military government?


    As the crowd whispered, Mrs. Dong saw Gu Qingzhou.


    "Young madam, thank you for your prescription. I''ve been much better recently." Dong Fu said loudly.


    Everyone around could hear that she was deliberately loud.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you''re welcome. It''s OK. I''m relieved."


    Gu Qingzhou is good at loading garlic.


    For a moment, Mrs. Dong could hardly hold her smile.


    Dong Yang came over and whispered to Dong Fu, "Mom, let''s go dancing?"


    Mrs. Dong glared at him.


    Dong Yang followed suit and dared not leave Mrs. Dong for half a minute.


    Dong Jinxuan spoke to the governor and others in the side hall.


    "Go and ask the young lady to dance." Mrs. Dong said to Dong Yang.


    Dong Yang''s purpose is to keep his mother away from Gu Qingzhou. Whether it''s supporting Gu''s boat or his mother, it''s a success.


    Therefore, Dong Yang took the initiative to say to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, can you appreciate it?"


    Compared with Mrs. Dong, Dong Yang has no resentment against Gu Qingzhou, at least not on the surface.


    Perhaps he understood that his brothers had made a mistake first, or that the Secretary and Gu Qingzhou could not afford to provoke each other. In short, compared with Mrs. Dong, Dong Yang is very cautious.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    So she went to the dance floor with Dong Yang.


    On the way, they didn''t talk much, because Dong Yang had been absent-minded and looked after his mother for fear that his mother would do something stupid.


    After that, Dong Yang went to Mrs. Dong''s side.


    Mrs. Dong is opening a small cup sent by an adjutant and drinking warm medicine juice everywhere.


    "... I came out early today and forgot to drink medicine." Dongfu humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.

 Chapter 648

    Mrs. Dong drank medicine in front of Gu Qingzhou and the guests in the room.


    Not everyone can smell the medicine.


    For many people, the taste of traditional Chinese medicine makes them uncomfortable, so they cover their nose.


    "What''s this called?" Someone was unhappy and complained in a low voice, "bring medicine to drink at the spring banquet. Her brain is broken?"


    "I think she looks crazy."


    Mrs. Dong seemed unheard of all these words.


    After drinking half of the cup, she returned the medicine to the adjutant.


    One after another, the guests arrived one after another.


    Zhou Jinghui, a distinguished guest specially invited by Gu Qingzhou from Nanjing, also arrived.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Zhou warmly held Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "it''s so lively today. I don''t know if it''s my illusion that Yuecheng is warmer than Nanjing."


    "It''s sunny these two days. It really looks like early spring. Look at the spring Jasmine in our yard." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Then she introduced Zhou Jinghui to the governor.


    Zhou Jinghui is a popular man in the presidential palace, and the governor is also kind to him.


    Even Marshal Dong Jinxuan and marshal Dong, who were close to the governor''s army, had several connections with Zhou Jinghui.


    At the beginning, Dong Jinxuan was transferred to Yuecheng, but what Nanjing meant was not the decision of the supervisor.


    However, it happened to catch up with the governor''s army and need to use Dong Jinxuan. At that time, the superintendent still regarded Dong Jinxuan as his friend.


    "Marshal Dong, nice to meet you." Zhou Jinghui also shook hands with Dong Jinxuan, "the last time I saw you was two years ago. You are getting richer and richer."


    Dong Jinxuan laughed.


    The secretary general is responsible for the communication between the president and external officials. No one can offend Zhou Jinghui.


    Dong Jinxuan showed his kindness to him.


    "... did your last book sell well?" Dong Jinxuan asked.


    The governor was curious: "Secretary General Zhou has written a book?"


    Dong Jinxuan answered: "yes, the governor doesn''t know yet? Secretary General Zhou has a book that records the life of his late father, which is very touching.


    I, a rough man, have the honor to write some preface to Secretary General Zhou''s book with the president. Even if you don''t know how to learn, you will read with tears in your eyes. "


    When the governor heard this, his heart pounded.


    He never knew that Dong Jinxuan had such inextricably linked political circles in Nanjing.


    At this point, the superintendent looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes drooped slightly and he couldn''t see her face. The supervisor didn''t know her mind.


    "Zhou Jinghui is invited by the light boat. I''m afraid it''s not just for traditional Chinese medicine?" The superintendent thought.


    He winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou made a mistake and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go out to entertain the guests first. Secretary General Zhou, I''ll leave first."


    "Please, madam." Zhou Jinghui smiled.


    The governor also restrained his mind.


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the side hall.


    She looked at the hall, and the look on the bottom of her eyes was very gentle, as if there was a layer of misty fine light on the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou turned to entertain the other guests.


    She tried her best to make the guests and guests happy.


    At the beginning of the banquet, after everyone took their seats, Mrs. Dong said to the humanity at the same table: "sorry, I have to drink some medicine. I''ve been uncomfortable and can''t sleep well. It''s Mrs. Shao who prescribed the magic medicine."


    People were baffled by her behavior.


    Dong Jinxuan''s position is high in the military government. The Dong family and the governor''s husband and wife sit at the same table.


    This table is full of senior officials.


    Mrs. Dong frowned and didn''t even touch her head.


    Gu Qingzhou quietly asked Mrs. Dong, "can I help you warm up?"


    "No, it''s not cold yet. The adjutant has been put in a cotton cover." Dongfu humanity.


    She opened the bottle of medicine.


    There was a strong smell of medicine. Several ladies at the table, including Mrs. Si, covered their noses.


    Zhou Jinghui, secretary general from Nanjing, and his wife suddenly exchanged eyes.


    Zhou Jinghui, in particular, smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    He asked Mrs. Dong, "are you not sleeping well, so you use this prescription?"


    As soon as Mrs. Dong heard someone answer, she was very happy in her heart, and her face also showed some joy, saying, "exactly!"


    She opened her mouth and said to Zhou Jinghui, "Mrs. Si Shao is our miracle doctor in Yuecheng. At the last medical conference, she overcame a great problem, which seems to be a fatal disease.


    I really admire her medical skills. In addition, I have been unable to sleep well for half a year. I have palpitations, restless sleep and dreamy dreams. I begged her to prescribe this prescription... "


    Zhou Jinghui smiled.


    What did he want to say? As a result, Mrs. Dong talked endlessly and didn''t give others a chance to interrupt.


    Mrs. Si knows that Mrs. Dong and Gu Qingzhou are not harmonious. It seems that she praises Gu Qingzhou, but in fact she is ironic. She is also a little unhappy in her heart.


    It''s her daughter-in-law.


    Finally, Dong Jinxuan opened his mouth and held Mrs. Dong''s hand: "madam, the spring banquet is a happy event. Let''s stop talking about illness and spoil everyone''s fun."


    Mrs. Dong was sorry to smile and then stopped.


    Soon, the table was full of dishes.


    When the people handed in their cups and changed them, Mrs. Dong''s hands began to tremble.


    Mrs. Li, sitting next to her, saw it and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    Dong Fu humanitarian: "it''s okay..."


    Although it''s all right, my hand keeps shaking.


    Everyone noticed and stopped their chopsticks and looked at Mrs. Dong anxiously.


    Dong Jinxuan was anxious: "what''s the matter?"


    Before Mrs. Dong answered, Dong Jinxuan said to the governor, "governor, I''ll take my wife to the hospital."


    Mrs. Dong held her husband''s hand tightly: "no, it''s all right. Every time I drink this medicine, I have to have an attack... Any medicine, good or bad, I''m afraid it''s the effect of this medicine."


    "What effect?" Dong Jinxuan was shocked. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    People all over the table have changed their faces.


    Among them, the most serious face change is Zhou Jinghui, a celebrity in the presidential palace in Nanjing.


    Neither he nor his wife looks good.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Mrs. Dong tightened her husband''s hand, "I... I can bear it... I can bear it and it''s over..."


    Dong Jinxuan loves his wife very much.


    Seeing this, he was furious: "what medicine did Mrs. Shao prescribe for you? It''s the same every time you eat it, and you continue to eat it?"


    "I... I don''t know... Maybe my constitution is wrong..." Mrs. Dong trembled and almost fainted in Dong Jinxuan''s arms.


    The crowd looked at it one after another.


    "Madam Si Shao, do you know this?" Dong Jinxuan asked sharply.


    Gu Qingzhou was originally sitting at the head of her mother-in-law, facing Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong''s description has long been in her eyes.


    So she smiled, stood up and said, "I don''t know. My medicine doesn''t have such an effect. It can strengthen the spleen and calm the blood, and will never harm people."


    "You bully us and don''t understand. What a mess of traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of magic prescription, hurt my wife''s description!" Dong Jinxuan was very angry. "Madam Shao, your heart is too dark."


    Mrs. Dong is still shivering.

 Chapter 649

    When Mrs. Dong faced Gu Qingzhou, she failed miserably again and again.


    This gave her some experience: you can''t use cruel moves against Gu Qingzhou.


    If you try to kill with one move, you may lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Gu Qingzhou is very cunning and uses cruel moves to deal with her. When she is likely to fail, Mrs. Dong will never turn over again.


    Mrs. Dong began to be patient, slow and considerate.


    Gu Qingzhou is different now. She has a reputation, and Mrs. Dong plans to hit her bit by bit from these aspects.


    So she went to Gu Qingzhou to prescribe a prescription.


    She pretended that Gu Qingzhou''s prescription spoiled her and even "killed" her.


    It''s not hard to escape!


    What Mrs. Dong wants is not to escape today. She has made a series of plans.


    The premise is that we can succeed today and let everyone know that Mrs. Dong has been cured by Gu Qingzhou''s medicine.


    "The traditional Chinese medicine in the medicine shop can be tested, but what about the prescription?" This is Mrs. Dong''s plan.


    She learned wisely this time and did not attack the traditional Chinese medicine of he''s herbal hall, because the traditional Chinese medicine can pass the test and let everyone understand its non-toxic nature.


    But what about the prescription?


    Many traditional Chinese medicines are combined into a prescription, which can be either a good prescription or a poison.


    Let alone ordinary people, even old Chinese medicine, dare not assert that a prescription has no side effects?


    What Mrs. Dong wants is that the "side effect" of Gu Qingzhou''s prescription killed her.


    Today, she trembled in front of the dignitaries in quanyue city. She will die in half a month.


    At that time, Dong Jinxuan will investigate Gu Qingzhou''s responsibility, and all the people present are witnesses.


    Gu Qingzhou''s death is coming.


    Mrs. Dong is much better at arranging this plan than before, and she knows it herself.


    Moreover, in order to be authentic, she kept it from her husband and son until now.


    The effect is very good. Dong Jinxuan, who has always tried to compromise with the military government, is very angry at the moment.


    His eyes were red, completely worried about the appearance of excessive, without the slightest adulteration. Dong Jinxuan was even more angry when Mrs. Dong shivered and her hands and feet were cold.


    He angrily pointed to Gu Qingzhou: "Gu, you''ve gone too far! You''re at odds with my Dong family everywhere. What''s your intention?


    You bully us with a poisonous prescription and want to murder my wife. You can be punished! What now? " Everyone looked over.


    Many people stood up.


    Touching the eyes of the superintendent, he was unwilling to sit back. Instead, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the disputes here.


    The people at the main table have different faces.


    Everyone was stunned. Only Zhou Jinghui and his wife had white lips and seemed to be angry.


    "Mrs. Dong, are you sure I prescribed the prescription?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Dong nodded. She didn''t think Gu Qingzhou''s words were provocative. She trembled from her arms, took out the prescription and handed it to Dong Jinxuan.


    Dong Jinxuan looked at it and gave it to the supervisor: "supervisor, be fair."


    The superintendent''s eyebrows slightly twisted and took it over.


    He opened the paper and saw the familiar handwriting, which was written by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes, it''s Mrs. Shao''s prescription." The governor''s army is not too partial at the moment.


    Dong Jinxuan said, "governor, look at my wife. She was already weak. It''s not easy for us in the past two years. Now Mrs. Shao doesn''t even give her a chance to survive! We don''t understand this prescription. Please hire a famous doctor to verify it."


    The prescription is hard to say.


    Just because this person doesn''t have side effects doesn''t mean that person doesn''t.


    Therefore, this matter is unclear.


    The governor now fully understood that this was a trap set by Mrs. Dong.


    And Gu Qingzhou, a clever Gu Qingzhou, is planted in his best field alone.


    The governor was a little sad, but also meant to protect.


    Since you want to wrangle, you should do it slowly. The supervisor is to use his power to argue for his daughter-in-law - even if Gu Qingzhou is wrong.


    When this plan is ready, the superintendent is ready to speak.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Marshal Dong, you said you didn''t know this prescription?"


    Dong Jinxuan was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was crisp. Everyone heard it. The whole audience was more silent. Everyone didn''t speak and tried to hear what they were talking about.


    "Why did Ben Shuai know the prescription?" Dong Jinxuan returned to his senses and said angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "don''t know the prescription, do you dare to write the preface?"


    Question sequence?


    Dong Jinxuan''s preface to his book is Zhou Jinghui, Secretary General of the Nanjing presidential palace.


    Zhou Jinghui wrote a record about his dead father. Not only did Dong Jinxuan write a preface, but the president also wrote an inscription personally, praising the book as a model of filial piety.


    Times have changed, but filial piety cannot change.


    Dong Jinxuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Jinghui.


    Zhou Jinghui''s face was already iron blue, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    Mrs. Dong has insomnia. Zhou Jinghui asked at the beginning.


    Zhou Jinghui''s father also suffered from insomnia. Therefore, Zhou Jinghui studied the medical books left by his ancestors and created a prescription to relieve his father''s insomnia and his father''s pain.


    This prescription is of high value and has been promoted by famous traditional Chinese medicine experts.


    Zhou Jinghui is also very proud. He hereby writes the prescription in his memoir and shows that it is his original creation.


    Now, Mrs. Dong said that the side effects of the prescription would kill her. In other words, Zhou Jinghui not only made a fuss, but also was suspected of poisoning his father.


    He suddenly changed from a filial son to a butcher.


    Ironically, Dong Jinxuan personally wrote the preface of the book, which was highly praised by the president.


    This is not only throwing dirty water on Zhou Jinghui, but also on the president.


    "Look, this is your preface book. Take a closer look at this paragraph." Gu Qingzhou smiled, took out Zhou Jinghui''s book and her own prescription and handed it to Dong Jinxuan.


    Dong Jinxuan saw clearly from Zhou Jinghui''s face.


    However, when he did see the prescription in the book, he couldn''t help being more pale.


    Mrs. Dong, who has been shaking, stopped shaking.


    "No, it''s not!" Mrs. Dong grabbed the book and read it carefully. "You fool me with the prescription in the book?"


    "How is it a fool?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised. "This is a practical prescription of secretary general Zhou, which is the most effective. Moreover, other doctors praise it, and your husband wrote the preface himself. I thought you trusted him very much, so I gave it to you."


    Mrs. Dong trembled.


    But this time it''s true. It''s really shaking.


    There will never be political darkness in military affairs.


    Today, Mrs. Dong questioned Secretary General Zhou''s prescription in front of the people of quanyue city. She was questioning the cause of his father''s death, making Secretary General Zhou''s filial piety a joke.


    Secretary General Zhou hates the Dong family.


    The president will soon know


    "Gu Qingzhou, it''s you! I don''t have insomnia at all. You prescribe medicine for me!" Mrs. Dong drank angrily.


    "Didn''t you just say that you asked me for a prescription because of insomnia?" Gu Qingzhou asked faintly, "Mrs. Dong, is there water in your mind now?"


    The whole audience laughed.

 Chapter 650

    Mrs. Dong''s foreword doesn''t match the following words, and the slander is very obvious.


    Dong Jinxuan''s face turned red and white and glared at Mrs. Dong.


    However, Dong Jinxuan has never read Zhou Jinghui''s book at all. Even if Mrs. Dong tells him the prescription, he may not know the source.


    In the Memoirs of his dead father, Zhou Jinghui boasted that he saved his father''s five-year life with this prescription.


    Now, do you want to hit him in the face?


    Besides, there is no problem with this prescription. In order to protect his reputation, Zhou Jinghui can''t let Mrs. Dong go. He will find out.


    At that time, Mrs. Dong will still be coquettish.


    Since ancient times, there has been no separation between military and political affairs. Politicians dare not annoy soldiers. How dare soldiers offend politicians?


    Dong Jinxuan made a quick decision and slapped Mrs. Dong in the face: "you pretend to play tricks all day and take good medicine, but you suspect the patient! Come on, compensate Mrs. Shao!"


    His slap seems to be very hard, but in fact, it has reduced the strength of seven or eight points, which is not very heavy at all.


    And Mrs. Dong, why don''t you understand her husband''s intention?


    She covered her face, showed weakness and said to Zhou Jinghui, "Secretary General Zhou, the prescription is naturally no problem. It''s all my own suspicion and serious illness!"


    Zhou Jinghui''s face did not improve.


    Mrs. Zhou nearby was also very angry.


    Compared with the cautious Zhou Jinghui, Mrs. Zhou''s words are much cleaner.


    Mrs. Dong said, "I''m not embarrassed, but I''m afraid she''s ill!"


    Mrs. Dong immediately said, "what you said is too ugly?"


    Zhou Jinghui''s wife slapped the table hard, stood up and glared angrily: "is it my bad speech or your bad handling? According to your meaning, do you doubt our prescription and kill the old man? I''m not finished with you!"


    Mrs. Zhou seems gentle and quiet. Once something happens, she can attack and defend.


    Right now, she''s coming out.


    Dong Jinxuan and Mrs. Dong dare to slander the young lady of the military government like this. I''m afraid the governor''s army can''t tolerate them.


    Mrs. Zhou''s fierce words helped her husband get justice, and helped Gu Qingzhou and Yuecheng military government at the same time.


    How could Mrs. Zhou miss such a good opportunity to sacrifice a Mrs. Dong and kill with one stone?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Stop arguing, guys. The governor is still here."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Dong fine? No matter how urgent it is today, there''s no need to bring medicine. I think Mrs. Dong has ulterior motives."


    All the people who speak to me keep talking.


    Gu Qingzhou remained silent.


    When we arrived here, the commander understood almost everything.


    Mrs. Dong wants to frame Gu Qingzhou.


    I remember when I first arrived in Yuecheng, Mrs. Dong started to pick things up. That time, she didn''t aim at Gu Qingzhou. The supervisor wanted to use Dong Jinxuan to stir up the beam, so she turned a blind eye.


    Now, the commander doesn''t intend to let go any more.


    He looked at Dong Jinxuan quietly.


    The arrogance of Dong Jinxuan before has become a sharp contrast with his current bleakness. The supervisor only feels a little disgusted.


    Looking at Mrs. Dong, how can she be so complacent when she lies low and falsely accuses Mrs. Si Jiashao?


    So, in front of many guests, the supervisor stood up and asked Mrs. Dong, "are you pretending to be ill?"


    Mrs. Dong''s face was ashen.


    To admit pretending to be ill is to frame Mrs. Si Shao; If you don''t admit pretending to be ill, you will offend the president''s confidants.


    Either way, the Dong family is in a desperate situation.


    Mrs. Dong was tongue tied and said half a word. Her eyes flickered.


    "The governor of the army is his wife''s ignorance. She always blames the death of Dong Ming and Dong Zhong on Mrs. Shao. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad." Dong Jinxuan made a sound immediately.


    In officialdom, it doesn''t come to a good end to be a wallflower.


    If you don''t speak, you may offend both sides. In that case, it''s better to choose one side.


    Dong Jinxuan gave up the supervisor, so he admitted that his wife was framing Gu Qingzhou.


    He even mentioned Dong Zhonghe and Dong Ming, hoping to win the sympathy of public opinion and make Mrs. Dong''s frame look more reasonable.


    "Get out!" The commander''s voice is not high, but his majesty comes out.


    There was silence.


    As a result, Dong Jinxuan was disgraced. Even if he becomes an official in the future, he will become a laughing stock.


    People will talk about that Dong Jinxuan was kicked out at his boss''s spring banquet.


    There were many people present who felt that Mrs. Dong deserved what she deserved, and many gloated.


    Dong Jinxuan stood up.


    He wants to say something else.


    The adjutants had stepped forward and pushed out Dong Jinxuan, Dong Yang and Mrs. Dong.


    After finishing these, the supervisor said, "I hate being a villain behind my back most. Today, the young lady is wronged."


    They quickly agreed, saying that the young lady was too wronged.


    Who is not cold hearted to prescribe a prescription with good intentions in exchange for such a result?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, stood up and said to the crowd, "next time any of you is uncomfortable, I''ll still see a doctor for you. I won''t give up eating because of choking. Don''t empty your seat. The dishes are cold."


    The atmosphere of the party warmed up again.


    Gu Qingzhou and the crowd exchanged cups and lamps and swam among the guests, which was highly valued.


    Mrs. Si was completely overshadowed by her, and her face sank with anger.


    She dared not attack in front of the commander.


    Dong Jinxuan was driven away and was in a mess. He didn''t let the adjutant drive. He had to drive himself.


    His speed is very fast.


    Mrs. Dong and Dong Yang didn''t get on Dong Jinxuan''s car. Their mother and son wanted to talk. They didn''t call an adjutant. Dong Yang drove by himself.


    "Mom, I beg you." Dong Yang lamented.


    Today, the whole family was disgraced. His mother was even worse. She was trampled by Gu''s boat like Chen mud.


    "After you, don''t think about revenge." Dong Yang said, "let''s accept our fate, mom. Besides..."


    Besides, it''s their family who pick things first.


    If Mrs. Dong had lived in harmony with Yuecheng from the beginning, it would not have happened at all


    "Accept your fate?" Mrs. Dong was furious. "I raised you through hardships. How did you treat your own mother like this? How did your eldest brother and your second brother die, remember?"


    Of course Dong Yang remembers.


    The eldest brother wants to die by himself, so does the second brother.


    From the standpoint of family members, we should be sad, but we should not anger anyone.


    "Mom..." What else does Dong Yang have to say.


    Mrs. Dong suddenly became angry, beat him hard and covered her face: "you bastard, how could I give birth to such an incompetent coward like you?"


    While talking, he hit hard.


    Dong Yang was shocked: "Mom, I''m driving. Mom, calm down!"


    This sentence made Mrs. Dong more angry.


    She slapped Dong Yang in the face.


    Dong Yang was a gentle man with glasses. He was beaten by Mrs. Dong and saw golden flowers in front of him.


    When he wanted to see the road again, he tried his best to step on the brake, but he still heard a loud bang. His car hit the wall of the nearby shop and almost entered through the wall.

 Chapter 651

    Although there were some twists and turns at the beginning, the spring banquet at the governor''s house turned out very well.


    The host and the guest ended happily.


    Gu Qingzhou showed neither warmth nor indifference. She did her own thing quietly, as if the previous dispute had nothing to do with her.


    Others, on the contrary, would comfort her.


    In the face of other people''s comfort, she is tepid and completely indifferent.


    After that, the supervisor specially left Gu Qingzhou to speak.


    "... Dong Jinxuan and I have been old friends for many years. I didn''t expect people''s hearts to change here." The governor was deeply moved.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Abba, power is the easiest heart to move."


    They are in a high position of power. How can people keep the old?


    The governor nodded: "indeed."


    He showed some sadness in the bottom of his eyes, sighing that things are right and people are wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind flashed a few thoughts.


    Her words almost blurted out: "Abba, in fact, me and amu..."


    Just now, someone knocked at the door.


    The superintendent asked, "what happened to you and amu?"


    He was curious.


    However, the knock sounded again, as if it was urgent.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and opened the door.


    When the adjutant came in, he first saluted Gu Qingzhou and the governor, and then looked sad and said, "governor, young lady, Mrs. Dong died in the church hospital."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Who can''t help but stand up


    Before, Mrs. Dong''s plan was to escape to death, and then framed Gu Qingzhou''s prescription to kill her. Now, the prescription has been pushed to the Secretary General of the presidential palace by Gu Qingzhou. Is Mrs. Dong''s death still meaningful?


    The superintendent felt very upset.


    "The situation is true. It''s from the police station." The Deputy official said, "when they came home, marshal Dong drove away by himself. Mrs. Dong took Dong sanshao''s car, and then the car crashed into the shop and threw Mrs. Dong out halfway."


    Dong Yang was seriously injured. Mrs. Dong died half an hour later after she was sent to the hospital.


    It was a car accident.


    The superintendent frowned slightly and didn''t loosen half: "well, how did this happen?"


    The Deputy official said, "in the record of the guard office, there are traffic accidents and dead people every day."


    The supervisor''s eyes were darker.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect it.


    It''s all too sudden.


    It turns out that any conspiracy can''t defeat the accident.


    An accident, nothing.


    It was already evening when Gu Qingzhou came out of the governor''s house.


    The slanting light of early spring is very gentle and gently falls on Gu Qingzhou''s cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou took several deep breaths.


    When the adjutant drove over, she felt the fear and said, "I''m going to walk for a while."


    She walked along the street.


    There is no definite number of warm spring weather, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. Today''s sunshine is incredible, resulting in a bright sunset.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Gu Qingzhou walked for a long time and returned to the sky. It was completely dark.


    The adjutant kept driving and followed her slowly.


    When Gu Qingzhou stopped, the adjutant drove over and asked Gu Qingzhou to get on the car.


    When getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt that a line of sight fell on her at the corner of the street.


    She glanced back.


    When the dark night fell, the orange light of the street lamp was too weak. Gu Qingzhou didn''t see anything clearly.


    A gust of wind came and it was a little cold.


    She got into the car.


    The car returned to the new house. Gu Qingzhou got off the car and hurried back to the main courtyard.


    She called Si Xingyu.


    This time the phone was connected. It''s very rare.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to Yuecheng the day after tomorrow and tell the governor about us." Si Xingdao asked Gu Qingzhou, "how many days will the governor stay?"


    "The governor''s intention is to return to Nanjing in the next two days. However, Mrs. Dong''s death may delay a few days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether the governor will go to worship Mrs. Dong.


    She remained silent on the matter.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "if you are too good at calculation, is there no good luck?"


    The death of Mrs. Dong made Gu Qingzhou sigh a little. Although Mrs. Dong is cruel and insidious, why is Gu Qingzhou a kind person?


    Since God will not be kind to Mrs. Dong, how can he be kind to Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of any conspiracy, but she is afraid of natural and man-made disasters.


    Wisdom is useless when disaster comes.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he had not married Si Xingpei, had not formed a family with him, and had not yet taken root.


    She has too many expectations that have not been realized. What if she dies?


    "... I''m too worried." Gu Qingzhou said to the Secretary, "worry about us. A little trouble will make me suspicious."


    "Canoe, don''t worry, I''m ready." Si Xingpei whispered to her, "light boat, trust me!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "OK."


    At the same time, her voice softened and whispered, "I saw a shadow on the street corner today."


    "Huh?"


    "At that moment, I wish you came out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng laughed: "Gu Qingzhou, are you saying you miss me?"


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips, held the microphone and smiled silently.


    She really misses Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "is Si Mu still in Pingcheng?"


    "Before you finish two sentences, you start to care about other men?" The Secretary frowned, "Gu Qingzhou, are you itching again?"


    "I just want to know how he is." Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t you bully him?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask again.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou was going to the hospital.


    She didn''t go to worship Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong used her medical skills to attack her, attacking traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, which violated Gu Qingzhou''s bottom line. She will not give way.


    The dead are respected, with the exception of Mrs. Dong.


    Since there was no need to worship Mrs. Dong, Gu Qingzhou thought of going to the hospital.


    Because Yan Luoshui lived in the hospital.


    Yan Luoshui began to feel uncomfortable the day before yesterday and can be ready at any time. Gu Qingzhou suggested that she go to hospital. Xie shunmin and the Yan family also supported her.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to go to the hospital to accompany Luoshui, take her pulse and see Aunt pan by the way.


    She had just entered the gate of the hospital and always felt that someone was secretly watching her.


    This feeling has existed since yesterday.


    Gu Qingzhou said to his aide Tang Ping, "pay attention."


    The Deputy official is.


    "Once there is anything unusual, catch it first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant answered.


    After aunt pan finished, she told her to go to the hospital with aunt Luo Yan.


    Luoshui is accompanied by many people, including Huo yuejing. The ward is too crowded to stand.


    She felt the pulse for Luoshui and made sure that the baby was OK. She could be quiet. When the melons were ripe, Gu Qingzhou went to see Aunt pan.


    Aunt pan lives very leisurely, and even has a good relationship with doctors and nurses.


    Gu Qingzhou knew it well and said nothing.


    Out of the hospital, Gu Qingzhou saw a man leaning on the outer wall of the hospital, looking leisurely. She suddenly stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face suddenly added a smile.

 Chapter 652

    The man stands against the wall, very elegant, dressed in black and exquisite fabrics.


    He was black from head to toe, but he didn''t feel half low-key. On the contrary, he showed rich luxury because of his face.


    No matter how many times he looked at it, he always had a face full of country and city, which amazed all things.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he smiled.


    "Miss Gu." He called her so, not Mrs. Si Shao, "long time no see."


    "Mr. Cai." Gu Qingzhou smiled and responded to his greetings, "it''s been a long time. I thought you were dead."


    When I saw Cai Changting again, I was surprised.


    He has an extremely outstanding appearance, which is unspeakably beautiful.


    If you submit to his beautiful face and think others are harmless, you will be killed by him.


    When Gu Qingzhou spoke to him, the corners of his lips were smiling and his eyes were cold.


    "... when I saw you, I knew that Hongmen''s so-called guild rules were in vain." Gu Qingzhou said, "shouldn''t you be skinned and skinned?"


    Cai Changting stood upright, his sleeves closed, and a fresh red rose came out from the bottom of his sleeve. After cutting, there are only small flowers without long stems.


    The bright red roses set off his face with a kind of icing on the cake.


    Gu Qingzhou smelled the fragrance.


    "Don''t be directed against me." Cai Changting said, smiling at the flower boat. "Miss Gu, I want to get along well with you.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    She looked at him and wanted to see him through.


    Cai Changting just smiled: "Miss Gu, I''m lucky to see you again. You''re so cold? After all, we used to be friends."


    They are equal in strength and equal in strength. It should be said that Cai Changting is a respectable opponent.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Oh, Mr. Cai regarded me as a friend."


    "Yes, otherwise, why didn''t I start with major commander Si when he was in Japan?" Cai Changting smiled.


    His expression, there is a kind of quiet friendly - friendly to a little concessions, people feel soft.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    "... the hospital is not the place to talk. Mr. Cai wants to talk?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She still remembered that Si Mu said that there was a woman who looked the same as Gu Qingzhou. She was walking on the street with CAI Changting in Japan. Now the woman went to the northeast with her husband.


    Cai Changting now appears again.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers that Cai Changting had a good relationship with the Dong family when he was in Yuecheng. To be exact, Dong Jinxuan was assisting Cai Changting at that time.


    Mrs. Dong''s plan this time may also have something to do with CAI Changting, right?


    However, they never thought that medical affairs, Gu Qingzhou used the political situation to resolve, which caught Dong Jinxuan unprepared.


    "OK." Cai Changting smiled.


    So he got on Gu Qingzhou''s car.


    The carriage was very quiet, and the two adjutants in front, Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting, did not talk.


    After the car started for a moment, Gu Qingzhou said, "find a quiet place."


    The Deputy official is.


    Soon, the adjutant took Gu Qingzhou to a small restaurant that had been cleared.


    The whole restaurant, with seven or eight tables, is small and compact.


    Marble floor, light can tell things.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down, and Cai Changting sat opposite her.


    He looked at her face.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "how, are you familiar with it?"


    Cai Changting smiled.


    Less than a year after he left Yuecheng, the change of Gu Qingzhou was obvious.


    The childishness between her eyebrows had disappeared, leaving only Chen Yan. Therefore, she is more beautiful than before. At least at a glance, she can hook people.


    "Well, very familiar." Cai Changting was outspoken and did not hide anything.


    Gu Qingzhou is sitting, waiting for the following.


    "I think you already know a lot of things. I don''t need to be artificial." Cai Changting said with a smile, "how about coming with me?"


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes.


    "With you?"


    "Yes, come with me." Cai Changting said with a smile, "you can''t sustain the marriage of the Si family. And you think the new way out is even more difficult. Why ruin yourself?"


    Cai Changting knows everything.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "your news is quite well informed."


    "I''m flattered." Cai Changting smiled.


    That''s why he called her Miss Gu instead of Mrs. Si Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered, and his attitude was always very gentle, like seeing an old friend.


    "What''s the name of the woman who looks like me?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting.


    This is the only thing she wants to know.


    "The name can be changed and meaningless." Cai Changting said with a smile, "a smart man like Mrs. Shao wants such a superficial thing?"


    "I really want to know. I''m interested in superficial things." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I don''t know her name. However, I can take you to see her."


    "So, what''s your relationship with her?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    His smile is a little warm at this time.


    He has a good relationship with that woman.


    "Is she your adoptive mother?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Cai Changting smiled, "she''s not that old!"


    His retort tone was particularly firm, as if the woman should not be his predecessor, but his peers.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the face of the country and the city, and suddenly his heart was a little different.


    This makes Gu Qingzhou''s lips smile.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou said, "then she should have nothing to do with me. I don''t have such a big sister..."


    "Why not meet her?" Cai Changting said, "aren''t you curious?"


    Gu Qingzhou is certainly curious.


    All the guesses in her heart need an explanation.


    However, once she really asked, what would she face?


    All these things were in her heart, and she calculated them one by one.


    "I can see her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled, "would you like to see her?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll tell her that." Cai Changting smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "is she really like me?"


    Cai Changting looks at Gu Qingzhou.


    It seems to be very similar, but Gu Qingzhou has never had the ultimate brilliance.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have the temperament of noble decoration. No matter how hard she tried, she came from the countryside, which is far less than that woman.


    "It should be said that your facial features look like her." Cai Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Cai Changting wondered, "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you have feelings for her. You should protect her in every detail."


    The determined look in CAI Changting''s eyes finally changed a little: "how can you see it?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again: "your tone of voice and look."


    Cai Changting was stunned.


    Some frost color flashed from the bottom of his eyes, which made his black clothes deeper.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "goodbye."


    She turned and was about to leave.


    Cai Changting also stood up: "Miss Gu, there is a sentence..."

 Chapter 653

    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    She looked at Cai Changting with an indifferent expression.


    It''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to feel when he meets Cai Changting this time.


    She knew that sooner or later, Cai Changting would come to her, and so would the woman who looked like her.


    With psychological preparation, everything is very indifferent.


    She realized that Cai Changting''s secret was not necessarily true, so there was no need to stay any longer. At present, what Cai Changting can do to take care of the light boat is probably to use the power of the Japanese military.


    Once the power of the Japanese military is used, what problem can Gu Qingzhou solve by grinding his tongue here?


    When Gu Qingzhou turned to leave, Cai Changting shouted at her again.


    "Miss Gu, I want to tell you something: come with me, we can change your name and even give you an identity." Cai Changting said, "my promise is always valid."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "why do you want to go with you?"


    "This is your business." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "well, I remember your kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will take refuge in you."


    Then she strode out.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou took out all the information collected by the intelligence personnel.


    Because that woman is in Japan all year round, it is difficult to collect intelligence. What''s more difficult is that there are Japanese military spies hiding something for her, so it''s even more difficult.


    Since Si Mu handed her the letter, Gu Qingzhou sent someone to collect it. So far, nothing has been found.


    The only breakthrough should be Cai Changting.


    She has a plan in her mind, which is slowly brewing. If it can succeed, what will it bring to her?


    "Do you want to do it?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself, "once I succeed, even if I will eliminate the future trouble forever; even if I fail, I have an explanation for myself."


    But soon, she gave up the idea, because she was reluctant to take care of the company.


    She wants to marry Si Xingyu. Without anyone''s twists and turns, she starts a family and has children first.


    They are both people without families. They are more eager for warmth than anyone else.


    So Gu Qingzhou put the matter behind her temporarily.


    Put the information away and Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Suddenly someone behind asked, "why sigh? I didn''t have enough to eat with that little white face today?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned back.


    She saw Si Xingyu.


    She was so surprised that she threw herself into Si Xingyu''s arms.


    The Secretary hugged her.


    Although he speaks with kindness, he doesn''t smile with kindness.


    Compared with two years ago or even a year ago, Si Xingpeng now trusts Gu Qingzhou as much as Gu Qingzhou trusts him.


    They believe in each other''s loyalty.


    "Why are you alone, simu?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei gently pinched her face: "dare you ask other men?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Xingpei said, "he went back to the governor''s house first. His mother was very worried about him for fear that I might eat him."


    Gu Qingzhou thought again that this was the new residence of Si residence, so he hurriedly pushed him away, adjusted his skirt and stood up.


    Si Xingpei always felt that Gu Qingzhou loved to hide his ears and steal bells.


    But he didn''t dislike it, and even thought his little habits were very interesting.


    Gu Qingzhou has no shortcomings. Any shortcomings are very lovely. Si Xingpei thinks this woman is his, so she is good from beginning to end.


    Everything is good.


    "Are we... Going to talk today?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    There is no good opportunity in this matter.


    No matter when they say it, after they finish, they are faced with stormy waves.


    Therefore, if you want to say it, you can only say it casually. There is no need to make specific arrangements at all.


    "What do you want today?" The Secretary smiled, "can''t wait?"


    Gu Qingzhou said seriously, "yes. Because I don''t want to keep thinking about it and worry from time to time. Early death and early rebirth."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "OK, let''s talk now."


    Just as they were leaving, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant hurried over.


    The adjutant only spoke to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, something''s wrong."


    "What''s up?"


    "The old lady''s grave was stolen." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    The old lady hasn''t had a hundred days, so she''s restless?


    Yuecheng is the world of the Secretary''s family. Someone dares to dig the old lady''s grave. Is this a demonstration or provocation?


    Gu Qingzhou said, "how is it now?"


    "Please go and have a look." The Deputy official said, "they are the undertakers of the cemetery. They are afraid of taking responsibility and deliberately hide it. They want to repair it by themselves.


    It was stolen last night. Because the people in the cemetery are repairing it, it has been dragged to now. "


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and went out. At the same time, he said to the Deputy official, "go and tell the governor!"


    Si Xingpeng followed Gu Qingzhou out.


    This time, they had no scruples. It was Si Xingpei who drove the car and took Gu Qingzhou with him.


    Si Xingpei drove the car so fast that it almost floated.


    He was also very angry.


    Gu Qingzhou said to him, "I don''t think it''s intentional. Who dares to die like this in Yuecheng or even East China? Maybe it''s really a thief."


    The secretary did not answer.


    His guess is similar to that of Gu Qingzhou.


    I dare to provoke the secretary. I probably won''t do such a thing that doesn''t hurt the secretary.


    If an enemy goes to dig a grave, it will be thankless.


    The only explanation is that those skinheads who are not afraid of wearing shoes are poor and crazy. Knowing that the governor''s house is rich, there must be some funerary objects in the old lady''s new tomb, so they started.


    This is why the ancients used various mechanism traps when building cemeteries.


    However, the Secretary''s family didn''t put anything for the old lady''s burial, only two pieces of jade.


    That was the dowry given by the Secretary''s family when the old lady got married. Of course, those two pieces of jade are very valuable. If you steal them for money, you will be free for half your life.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "we''ll find the thieves."


    Si Xingpeng was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word. He drove in silence.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "we didn''t expect anyone to dare to attack grandma''s purpose."


    "I''m going to cut them!" It took the secretary a long time to gnash his teeth and say such a sentence.


    When he could speak, Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    "Yes." She said.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped faintly.


    She has a hunch.


    When they arrived at the cemetery, they found that the old lady''s grave had been excavated.


    The tomb keepers of the family stood beside them trembling.


    The steward''s plan explained: "Young Marshal..."


    Si Xingyu raised his hand, slapped him heavily, and knocked out two of the man''s teeth.


    According to Si Xingpei''s previous character, he will certainly shoot the steward. Now he is much more gentle.


    He went straight to the old lady''s grave.


    Gu Qingzhou followed and asked other grave keepers, "what have you lost?"


    The men trembled with fear when they saw that the steward had been beaten.


    After a while, they said, "lost the most important thing..."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s missing?"

 Chapter 654

    The cemetery of the Secretary''s family is located in the south of the city and is specially cleaned and guarded.


    This is the servant who works in my hometown. When the old lady was alive, she took care of them more and often said that she would give them a bowl of rice to eat. Therefore, those who are useless are put in these humble places.


    The servants guarding the cemetery had no idea. When something happened, they were afraid and wasted time.


    Hearing that he had lost something very important, Gu Qingzhou''s palm was sweating: don''t disturb the old lady.


    "Jade, the jade that the old lady holds in her hand." The tomb keeper told Gu Qingzhou.


    When the old lady left, she held two pieces of jade in her hand. This is the burial rule.


    Gu Qingzhou vaguely remembered that the governor said that this was the dowry given to the old lady by the Secretary''s family. It was like a keepsake. The old lady held it in her hand and went down to find her late husband for reunion.


    Or, this simply means "funerary goods".


    In short, those two pieces of jade are very valuable.


    Gu Qingzhou paused and asked the tomb keeper, "did you disturb the old lady?"


    The head of the tomb guard is lower.


    Breaking the jade off the palm of the old lady''s hand must have disturbed her.


    Now, I don''t know what''s in the coffin.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart suddenly shrank into a ball.


    She followed up with a quick step.


    Si Xingyu has reached the tomb.


    The tombstone didn''t move, but the grave had been dug, and the new soil turned out. There were messy footsteps all around, which made the soil look bad.


    The caretaker of the cemetery planned to repair it secretly, but it destroyed the original appearance, so that the Secretary could not see who did it.


    He was very angry.


    "Who made you move?" When the company makes a sound, the sound will be very low, low and dignified. At the moment, he had a high and heavy voice, which showed how angry he was.


    The steward shivered.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around, and there was no trace of thieves.


    It is impossible to judge whether it is a petty thief or who deliberately arranged it from the cemetery, so we can only conduct in-depth investigation.


    These tomb guards are really smart.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed helplessly.


    The secretary took a breath, then said to the Deputy official, "go and ask Mr. Feng Shui to look at the time again and invite the old lady''s coffin out."


    His face was already black.


    Gu Qingzhou seldom sees him so angry.


    She didn''t speak.


    The adjutant went.


    Si Xingpeng stood in front of the tombstone and did nothing.


    He sent for Mr. Feng Shui.


    Because there are all kinds of stress when entering the tomb. You can''t break the ground casually, which makes the old lady more restless.


    The old lady hasn''t been out for a hundred days. According to the old custom, it''s too immoral to dig her grave now.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say, so he stood beside him silently.


    The governor came in a hurry and saw Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu first.


    Without much thought, he hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and told him one by one.


    Like the anger of the governor, the whole face of the governor turned red and he was very angry.


    "Let the police stop all the cases, transfer all the staff and check it for me! If you can''t catch the tomb digging before 12 o''clock tonight, ask sun Zhijiang to bring his head to see you!" The governor ordered him to go down angrily.


    Sun Zhijiang is the current director of the police garrison.


    The Deputy official said that he went in a hurry.


    The secretary does not speak.


    Later, Si Mu and others all came.


    The superintendent said irritably, "go back, what are you doing around? What else can you do?"


    He angered everyone.


    Mrs. Si was slightly timid and uneasy: "why don''t you go and have a rest?"


    The governor said nothing, and his lips were tight, and his displeasure came out.


    Mrs. Si winked at the children, and everyone followed Mrs. Si back one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by without moving.


    Si Xingyu also stood there.


    Si Fangfei looked back and stopped slightly. When she seemed to want to say something, Si qiongzhi grabbed her arm: "second sister, let''s go quickly, let''s not touch the bad luck!"


    At the same time, Si qiongzhi also saw Gu Qingzhou and said to Si Fangfei, "she will be liked. We can''t compare with her."


    There is no place to complain.


    She saw Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou. The tide in my heart is rolling up.


    Seeing Si Mu walking forward as if nothing had happened, Si Fangfei felt strange again. Why is her second brother so indifferent?


    Doesn''t he want to take care of the boat?


    "When did the second sister-in-law come?" Si Fangfei asked softly, suddenly unbearable.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned.


    When they arrived, Gu Qingzhou arrived.


    The governor stood in front of the tomb, thinking about the past, his mood fluctuated, and there was water light in the bottom of his eyes.


    He wants to divert his attention and don''t cry in front of the children. It''s bad.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou.


    At the same time, I also saw Si Xingyu.


    The superintendent thought of the old lady''s dying days and kept asking, "when will the boat and her son have children?"


    The superintendent didn''t think deeply about this problem at that time.


    Now looking back, he always felt that something was wrong, because the old lady was not confused.


    Everything the old lady said seemed to have a purpose.


    From time to time, she reminded the superintendent that she had worked hard to raise them. At the same time, she also reminded the superintendent that he was responsible for the mother of the superintendent.


    At the same time, the old lady kept talking about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng.


    At that time, the governor also had doubts.


    Now look again, they seem to be here together, and simu has something to say when he goes home this time.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou said that she and amu


    At the thought of this, the supervisor only felt a cold current pouring in from the top of his head to the center of his feet.


    "... no?" The governor''s heart was immediately raised tightly.


    If so, he will have to kill the three children!


    They can be confused. If they do such a stupid thing, the supervisor will never be lenient.


    Si mu can have no feelings with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou can even secretly hold an actor or something. Si Xinglu can go to the bed of countless celebrities, which can be accepted by the Si supervisor army.


    However, he could not accept his three most valued children, who were entangled and betrayed each other.


    "Canoe, when did you arrive?" The superintendent suddenly turned his face and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    He asked in a hurry and suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips turned white and his eyes were erratic.


    The supervisor''s heart sank even more when he saw it.


    His scalp is numb.


    Once it comes true, it is Yuecheng''s most ridiculous joke recently.


    "I... I came with the Young Marshal." Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, who do you think stole his mother''s things?"


    The supervisor''s mind immediately returned to the old lady''s cemetery.


    His remaining light is still watching Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was really nervous.


    The supervisor wanted to test again, but the problem was that he had no time to consider these before.


    The old lady hasn''t solved it yet.

 Chapter 655

    Gu Qingzhou was in a cold sweat.


    She was ready to say it, but the supervisor suddenly pressed questions and was stunned to disrupt her plan.


    Things are changeable. Gu Qingzhou is used to responding, but he panicked this time.


    Every time you encounter something you really care about, Gu Qingzhou will lose his cleverness.


    She really cares too much about what the superintendent thinks of her.


    "Whoever it is, die!" The governor was gnashing his teeth when he talked about the theft.


    When he wanted to say anything more, Si Xingpeng suddenly turned around and hurried out.


    "What are you going to do?" The superintendent questioned behind his back.


    The secretary ignored and went straight away.


    The governor was even more angry, and the air pressure around him suddenly decreased.


    Gu Qingzhou held his breath.


    She knows what Si Xingyu is doing.


    There has been no news for so long. Si Xingpei must want to investigate by himself and find the thief who stole the old lady''s grave. In addition, Si Xingpei doesn''t want to see the process of the old lady''s grave being repaired again. He will be very uncomfortable.


    He would rather deceive himself and others and come back to see a complete one, otherwise he can''t comfort him.


    "Somebody, go and get him back!" The commander of the Department told the Deputy officials.


    Gu Qingzhou subconsciously said, "Dad, let him go. Isn''t there still me here?"


    The superintendent looked at her again.


    Maybe I was too worried. At the sight of the supervisor, he was particularly strict.


    In his eyes, the warning was particularly obvious.


    Gu Qingzhou was on guard and didn''t lose his temper. Facing the supervisor''s eyes, she just smiled apologetically: "Abba, everyone feels bad. It''s even worse if they all stay here.


    Isn''t it better if someone is here and someone goes to catch the thief, get back grandma''s jade as soon as possible, and repair her grave again? "


    The commander waved to the adjutant, meaning to let the adjutant go down.


    He attached great importance to Gu Qingzhou''s opinions. At least he listened to Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    The more he is like this, the more Gu Qingzhou can''t open his mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lip.


    An hour later, the feng shui master came.


    An old man in his 60s was sweating with fear that the supervisor said that the old lady''s cemetery had been stolen because of his bad feng shui last time, so he stammered and explained.


    The governor was impatient: "just calculate when you can start the grave again today?"


    The old man calculated around.


    At first, he couldn''t calm down. His hand holding the compass was shaking all the time.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. You have to calculate it accurately, old man. The supervisor is waiting."


    She was gentle and stressed the importance of the matter. If she did a good job in supervising the army, she would not blame him. Only then did he calm down and deduce carefully.


    He figured out that 3:30 p.m. was the right time, that is, an hour later.


    The supervisor said to the Deputy official, "go and prepare."


    An hour later, the Secretary''s family prepared sacrifices, paper horses, sacrifices and incense candles again, and took out the old lady''s coffin again.


    There was some damage to the coffin.


    The governor insisted, "change the coffin!"


    So they knelt down again and kowtowed to the old lady. Under the guidance of Mr. Feng Shui, they replaced the old lady with a brand-new coffin.


    "The governor should be buried again before sunset, otherwise Yin Qi will enter the grave and will not prosper the family house and children and grandchildren." Said the old man.


    The superintendent nodded.


    So he didn''t feel much sad. After changing the coffin, he buried the old lady again.


    "If you ask someone to dip it for forty-nine days, you don''t need to be filial again." The old man added.


    In other words, the old lady''s filial piety period can continue. This time, it''s even a small twists and turns.


    "Thank you." The governor''s attitude finally improved.


    The tomb was rebuilt and people were arranged to be on duty. The supervisor returned to the city with his family.


    "Canoe, come here." Si dujun road.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to take a car with him.


    Mrs. Si, who was originally in the same car with him, was pushed out.


    Mrs. Si could sit with Si mu, but she was not angry. She happily got on the same car as her son and left first.


    The supervisor and Gu Qingzhou''s car left, and the supervisor was silent for a long time.


    He didn''t speak, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to speak.


    After a long time, she felt that the opportunity was very good, and the old lady''s portrait was not damaged. It was obvious that the supervisor was no longer so angry.


    I don''t say it now, but I don''t know when to go next time.


    "Abba..." Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth.


    The supervisor Jun made a noise, but first interrupted Gu Qingzhou''s words: "Qingzhou, aunt pan should have a baby?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect him to remember this and said, "yes, Dad. I see Aunt Pan''s pulse. It''s estimated that she''s probably a girl."


    The superintendent nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, my daughter is also very good. This is your eldest granddaughter."


    The superintendent said, "if it''s really cute, you can bring it over and raise it. What aunt pan is too, get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Abba, she didn''t make any mistakes. She was expelled from the unknown."


    The superintendent snorted coldly, "you are a big woman. What do you want to become famous? Since you are willing to be an aunt, you should think of this."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is messy.


    The governor''s temptation is approaching Gu Qingzhou''s secret.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands and feet are cold.


    "Abba, I can''t be the big woman of amu." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Mu and I disagree a lot. He also shot me..."


    She is telling Si dujun that the reason for her divorce from Si Mu is not all her own fault.


    She subconsciously wants to beautify herself.


    This kind of uneasiness hit her violently, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She hoped that the governor would feel that she and Si Mu were wrong, not just her fault.


    "Amu is sometimes a bastard." The superintendent smiled, "he is not practical enough since he was a child."


    "Dad, I''m a little afraid that he''ll shoot me again. If he does..." Gu Qingzhou slowly lowered his eyes.


    Her eyes were wet.


    The speculation in the heart of the superintendent suddenly changed from one point to five points.


    He looked at the boat with dignity.


    Gu Qingzhou was extraordinarily calm this time.


    She adjusted her mood. Now that the topic is here, let''s say it by the way.


    Dragging down, Gu Qingzhou''s own embarrassment will do more harm to the governor''s army?


    "Dad, I want to divorce amu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent was furious: "did he annoy you again? That bastard, I''ll kill him first! He hasn''t done anything serious all day!"


    Tears came out of her eyes.


    Even if Si dujun was angry, he didn''t question Gu Qingzhou. He thought Si Mu was wrong


    When the car arrived at the governor''s house, the governor also saw Gu Qingzhou''s tears and said, "don''t worry, Abba is in charge of you!"


    Then he got out of the car.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.

 Chapter 656

    Gu Qingzhou has conveyed her meaning to the governor.


    This matter needs a time, a very formal occasion to discuss in detail, but today is not suitable.


    When the car arrived at the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou got off the car first.


    As soon as she came down, the military and police of the police garrison came in a hurry.


    He saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing the commander-in-chief who got off immediately, the military police saluted the commander-in-chief and said, "commander-in-chief, I have arrested two people and are interrogating them in prison."


    The governor was surprised: "so fast?"


    At the same time, he thought of something. He turned to get on the bus and said to the driver, "go to the police station!"


    Looking after the boat, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu got back into the car like a light boat.


    The governor''s Army knows well about the company, and it is common for the company to use cruel means. If the two men really dug the old lady''s grave, the secretary would have to skin them and cramp them.


    This is the truth, not a metaphor.


    The ruthlessness of Si Xingyu in torture is famous throughout the south of the Yangtze River.


    It is precisely because of this that although he has won the morale of the army, he is not popular. Many people talk about his right and wrong behind his back.


    In addition to the governor himself, Gu Qingzhou is the most prestigious member of the whole family.


    At the thought of this, the supervisor''s heart was mentioned.


    When the car arrived at the police station, I heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    It turned out that Si Xingpei asked someone to cut off the thief''s fingers, joint by joint, and slowly cut them off with a blunt knife. They were attached to the belt and bone, grinding little by little, grinding step by step, waking up and grinding again after passing out.


    When the superintendent listened, he was frightened and scolded, "another one doesn''t worry!"


    He went to prison.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    As soon as the governor came in, he asked, "how about it?"


    The Secretary stood up. His face was expressionless and quiet as if nothing had happened.


    He handed the two jade pieces to the governor.


    "Forget it, your grandmother is doomed not to take them. Let''s keep them." The superintendent said, and then gave the jade to Gu Qingzhou, "take it."


    This is for Gu Qingzhou to keep.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes and hurriedly picked it up.


    Si Xingpei saw her and nodded slightly. His expression was not relaxed.


    "Who ordered it?" The superintendent looked at the tortured thieves in the prison and asked Si Xingpei.


    "They said it was by chance that someone said in the casino that the old lady''s new grave was not guarded. There must be rich gold, silver and jewelry." Si Xingpei said faintly, "the casino is a mixture of good and bad people. It still takes time to find out who is behind the scenes."


    That is to say, these two people are indeed a thief and are not hired, but it is by no means simple.


    "To check!" The superintendent said, "Whoever makes such a riot must not be let go."


    The Secretary nodded.


    If someone buys these two gamblers to dig graves, it will be very easy, because careful arrangements have traces and can be followed.


    But a word in the casino can''t be found.


    "If someone plans, he is also a shrewd man!" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She suddenly thought of CAI Changting.


    Cai Changting has such an idea.


    But why did Cai Changting do such a boring thing?


    The blow to the Secretary''s family was very small, and it was not very good for him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou thought it impossible.


    "What do you want to do to dig the old lady''s grave? It''s just disgusting?" Gu Qingzhou speculates.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what the other party was trying to do.


    When there is no reasonable explanation for something, people will think it is an accident.


    The accident has no reason and no logic. It is often unreasonable and absurd, but it really happened.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t guess.


    "Give it to the police department." The superintendent said, "save their lives and see if they tell the truth."


    "They told the truth." "These two people owe a lot of money in the casino. They want a sum of money. They have little value on them," Si Xingyu said


    In other words, their lives are useless.


    Since it is useless, the Secretary will toss them to death and will not leave their lives.


    The superintendent said, "then lock it up and interrogate what else?"


    "I have my own opinion." I don''t want the governor''s army to intervene.


    The governor was slightly angry.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, let''s go back?"


    The superintendent had many things to do. The case had been solved before. He had to arrange people to guard the tomb for the old lady, so he got up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him back to the governor''s house.


    The supervisor said that the two jade pendants should be kept by Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou took them.


    "Dad, I want to have a word with you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The supervisor waved his hand: "I''m tired today. Go back and have a rest first and talk about it another day."


    Gu Qingzhou swallowed all his words.


    She returned to her new house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu.


    Si Mu stood by the gate, looking peaceful. His eyes fell on her cheek, like a layer of soft powder, with tenderness in the quiet.


    "Back?" He said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She asked simu, "how was the new year?"


    Si Mu said: "the camp is quite lively, singing and dancing."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Mu went to the side of Si Xingpeng and didn''t add more resentment. Instead, he was calm, which surprised Gu Qingzhou.


    In addition to being surprised, Gu Qingzhou was even more worried.


    She always felt that Si Mu was going to fight them this time.


    "... found the thief?" Asked Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and said, "well, I''ve caught it."


    Si Mu nodded and was not interested. He casually asked, "have you found the jade pendant?"


    "I found it, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded.


    He looked at the boat and said, "I heard that Mrs. Dong has mixed you again?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Si Mu is curious. Who in the end provoked Mrs. Dong''s self-confidence.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "because Cai Changting is back."


    Si Mu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This man has been targeting the military government. He has lost Hongmen''s shelter. Just catch him." Si Mu Leng said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "he now has the background of the Japanese military. If he is caught rashly, he will cause trouble. It''s no pain or itch to let him go."


    Si Mu looked at her.


    For Cai Changting, Si Mu was always a little afraid. The man''s plot was vicious and extremely beautiful. Si Mu was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would be defeated by him - if people were defeated, his heart would also be defeated by him.


    "Gu Qingzhou." Si Mu whispered to her.


    Gu Qingzhou answered.


    "Be careful, don''t let others take advantage of you." Si Mu said, "especially Cai Changting."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "When are you going to tell Abba about us?" Gu Qingzhou also asked Si mu.


    Si Mu said, "in this situation, do you think you can say?"


    Something happened to the old lady.


    For Gu Qingzhou, it is breaking and standing. After breaking, she needs to marry Si Xingyu, not just leave, so she can''t ignore it.


    "Si mu, do you think it was an accident that the old lady''s grave was dug?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked him.

 Chapter 657

    Gu Qingzhou''s question was filled with doubt.


    Si Mu understood.


    He said, "am I so miserable?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Si Mu was also silent.


    "... Gu Qingzhou, I won''t talk about feelings until the unification of the north and the south." Si Mu suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Simu asked her to sit down.


    The two sat down face to face. Si Mu''s expression was very quiet and a little lonely.


    "I went to Pingcheng this time and talked a lot with him." Si Mu Dao.


    Si Xingpei took him to Pingcheng. The brothers didn''t fight.


    Si Mu always hated Si Xingyu and was afraid of him. The brothers never wanted to live in harmony.


    The mood in Si Mu''s heart was indignant when he went to Pingcheng this time.


    Si Xingpei chatted with him. Instead of deliberately stimulating him, he talked about the prospect of the land of China.


    Today''s situation, everyone wants to change.


    Si Xingpei said: I want to realize the unification of the north and the South within three years.


    "After reunification, on the pretext of disarmament and rectification, take back the military power in the hands of various supervisors and form a government army to fill national defense."


    This is his ideal.


    Simu was shocked.


    In his heart, Si Xingyu is a tyrannical dandy who loves wealth, power and beauty, but he doesn''t love this country and cherish the people.


    But after chatting with him and knowing his plan, combined with what he did, simu suddenly found that he had always loved this land.


    Everyone needs faith. Si Xingyu believes in the unity of family and country and peace in the world, which moved Si mu.


    In the current troubled times, the two brothers are broken and bleeding in order to compete for love. Isn''t it a kind of incompetence?


    Si Mu is miserable enough. He doesn''t want to lose to Si Xingpei in his big position.


    He wants to work hard.


    "... Gu Qingzhou, I like you very much, but you don''t like me. I can''t accept failure, even now.


    But Si Mu is not a villain who only knows what is difficult for others. Before that, we didn''t have a stable home.


    I will always love you and love you. If there is no more chance in the future, it will be fate, and I have appointed him. If the north and the south are not united, I will not attack you. " Si Mu Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s unspeakable surprise.


    She smiled.


    Si Mu is not a dead brain. He is just confused by chance.


    When Gu Qingzhou heard what he said, he decided to give up.


    The so-called temporary withdrawal is probably to comfort yourself.


    So good.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Si mu, I always think you are a gentleman and a gentleman. Even if you shoot me, I still remember paying for me when you were angry.


    Women are so strange that it is difficult to remember the great events of life and death, but a little kindness is remembered. I never thought how bad you are. "


    Si Mu smiled bitterly.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "your marriage and I have caused you a lot of trouble, I know. If it''s right or wrong, neither of us can righteously accuse each other. We are all wrong.


    You have read foreign books and understand the new era. You are more fashionable and advanced than me and Si Xingyu. You should have higher achievements. It''s best for you to think so now. "


    Si Mu nodded slightly.


    He sighed softly.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "Si mu, I hope you can succeed!"


    Si Mu looked up at her.


    At this time, Si Mu will find that among the three of them, only he has no performance.


    When it comes to him, he is only the young commander of the military government. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have already established their own reputation, which Si mu can''t compare.


    "I hope so." Si Mu said, "one day..."


    One day, he will also have high achievements. When he stood with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, he was at the same height.


    He loves Gu Qingzhou, so he needs the same vision as Gu Qingzhou. If he can''t thrive, he will always be like a humble supplicant.


    With this understanding, simu decided to quit.


    Even if he can''t get Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou will think of him in the future. At least it''s enough to say that he is a person worthy of respect.


    "If you can understand it, you are a person with great ambition." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Mu snorted coldly, "I can understand that you are an unattractive person."


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    Then both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile broke the ice and suddenly felt very relaxed. Gu Qingzhou sighed at Si mu.


    It turned out that his entanglement also made him very tired.


    "... Gu Qingzhou, you remember me well. From this point of view, you deserve to be very happy." Si Mu whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    They went upstairs respectively. Gu Qingzhou was in a bright mood, and so was Si mu.


    They always think that only when two people are together can they be sweet. Originally let go, they felt so relaxed with each other.


    Si Mu always knew that he could not get the light boat. Now he finally admitted it.


    Gu Qingzhou put the jade pendant away, then changed clothes and went downstairs.


    She went to a different restaurant in the department store.


    The secretary is still in the garrison.


    "Shizuo wants to find out what happened. He doesn''t believe it was an accident." Tell the adjutant that you despise the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    "Go and invite him back." Gu Qingzhou said, "I asked him to come back."


    The Deputy official is.


    However, Si Xingpei really caught the person who talked about stealing the tomb.


    The man was the son of a businessman. He didn''t like the military government. He spoke with provocation, but he just mentioned it casually.


    "I didn''t expect them to dig. I really don''t know. Young commander Si, spare your life, spare your life!" He kept kowtowing.


    The secretary gave him a heavy kick.


    "Master, Miss Gu, please go back." The adjutant came forward and stopped the Secretary from beating the man.


    Si Xingpei let him go temporarily and returned to another hall first.


    Gu Qingzhou came towards him.


    She took his hand.


    Si Xingpei Tieqing''s face hasn''t improved yet. He is too angry.


    "Grandma was buried again." Gu Qingzhou said to him, "it''s very peaceful. Nothing unusual happened."


    Si xingxuan pressed hard and hugged her tightly.


    "Canoe." He murmured.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpeng hugged her tightly and leaned his head on her shoulder. His voice was lower: "light boat, you should be good."


    "Of course I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "you''re confused again."


    Si xingxuan clenched her hand.


    The theft of his grandmother''s grave made Si Xingpeng very upset. He always felt that someone was playing tricks behind his back. However, he didn''t catch the man because he hid so deep.


    He was annoyed that things were not under his control.


    After the two sat down, Gu Qingzhou took his handbag and took out a document from it.


    She bit her lip slightly, took out the document and handed it to the secretary.


    "I want to show you this before I tell Abba about it." Gu Qingzhou said, "you think it''s OK. We''ll talk about it tonight."


    The secretary was confused and took the document.

 Chapter 658

    The Secretary opened the document.


    Gu Qingzhou held his fingers tightly.


    She outlined in her mind countless times, what would he say: angry, or pretending nothing happened?


    She looked at Si Xingpeng, trying to capture his every expression.


    Unexpectedly, after reading it, the secretary looked like a smile: "stay until today?"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    He reacted as if he knew all about it.


    "You..."


    "After you fell off your bike, didn''t you tell me something happened to you? Later, I went to the hospital and asked, and the doctor said it was all right." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was completely stunned.


    She couldn''t describe this feeling, but stared at Si Xingpei.


    She seemed to want to see him all over to see if he was lying.


    The Secretary hugged her shoulder and whispered, "the doctor said, it doesn''t hurt the root. You are a very healthy person and can give me a lot of children!"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    She was stunned again and again. For a long time, she repeatedly asked, "do you know?"


    "Silly?" The Secretary knocked her on the forehead.


    She''s so stupid.


    "Then... Why didn''t you mention it?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it. "Since you already knew it, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "What do you want to say?" Si Xingyu didn''t quite understand, "the doctor said you were okay..."


    The doctor said that without hurting Gu Qingzhou''s son and palace, there was no damage to Gu Qingzhou''s body, but the membrane was broken.


    That membrane is very fragile, and it''s not good for the body. It doesn''t hurt if it''s broken.


    Since Gu Qingzhou is all right, Si Xingyu will not mention it more.


    "But..." Gu Qingzhou''s stunned expression didn''t converge, "but won''t you be very disappointed that it''s gone?"


    Si Xingyu immediately understood her problem.


    He laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed by his smile.


    Her face changed completely.


    Seeing her prudence and her slightly changed face, Si Xingpei corrected her attitude and said to her seriously, "No."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and his eyes slowly froze.


    It turned out that what she was so worried about was nothing at all with him.


    Si Xingpei was afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s wishful thinking, so he carefully explained it to her.


    "Because I didn''t, I didn''t really care." Si Xingyu said, "light boat, I''ve been with you for so many years. I know your character very well.


    If I can''t force you to obey, other men are even more impossible. Whether there are those things or not, you never belong to others. I don''t need that certification to affirm you, let alone those foreign things to affirm our feelings. "


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly got up, jumped into his arms and hugged his neck.


    Si Xingyu hugged her waist.


    When she thought that the membrane could prove her innocence, he only cared about whether her body was hurt and suffered.


    Since he didn''t, he didn''t care.


    Si Xingyu doesn''t think that the physical barriers of women are complete.


    Whether there is anything like that, Gu Qingzhou is complete.


    For this trivial matter, Gu Qingzhou also saved the documents and took them to him carefully.


    When she gave it to him, she looked almost humble to the extreme, which made the Secretary mistakenly think it was something important.


    Now think about it, he is very sad.


    Gu Qingzhou is so insecure that he must not have done well enough.


    I don''t have self-confidence in front of him. How can I talk about facing others?


    "Canoe, am I bad to you?" The Secretary asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "well, in bed, you always..."


    "So you misunderstood?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The Secretary hugged her and gently stroked her back: "I''ll change it later."


    "OK." The sound of Gu''s canoe is tidal.


    When Si Xingpei pressed her face, he found that she had shed tears.


    She was neither sad nor happy. It was just an uncontrollable emotion that made her cry.


    She envisioned countless situations, which were easily solved in the end.


    She believes that the biggest problem has never been a problem.


    Si Xingpei''s confidence in life gave her great trust, which also made Gu Qingzhou feel warm.


    If he trusts her, she will have more courage.


    He once said that he would cultivate her. No matter before or now, he didn''t forget this promise, and he did it.


    "Why are you crying?" Si Xingpei smiled, "is this sad or moving?"


    He looked at her and gently bit her lip. "I think it''s moving..."


    Gu Qingzhou burst into tears and smiled: "it''s just moving. Are you satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied!" He said, and his hand slipped in along the skirt of her dress.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly stopped him: "don''t make trouble, you have to go to the governor''s house."


    She''s going to make it clear to the superintendent tonight.


    "I want to wait until the fifteenth day of the first month," said Si Xingpei


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    What I can''t wait for most is Si Xingyao. Why does he want to delay now?


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and asked him, "do you want to mix it for the governor?"


    The only thing she could think of was that Si Xingpei was making a plan to make problems for the supervisor and let the supervisor accept their relationship.


    Plans need time, or some steps need time, so the Secretary will wait.


    He finished it step by step.


    He''s done with simu.


    Si Mu is very satisfied that he can wake up; If he can''t, the Secretary will be prepared to use some extraordinary means.


    Next, he has to deal with the commander.


    He wants to give Gu Qingzhou a grand wedding instead of a messy wedding.


    The wedding is a hundred days after the old lady''s wedding, and there are still two or three months for the Secretary to go.


    "What do you mean by mixed seeds?" The Secretary pinched her face. "It''s just a trick to make him think it''s good for you to marry me."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "you can''t do it!"


    She doesn''t care about many people, probably only the Yan family, Huo Yuanjing, the old lady and the supervisor.


    The old lady is blessed.


    Now, probably only the governor is the thorn in Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    Si Xingpei knows very well that what Gu Qingzhou needs is not the sincere blessing of the supervisor. She only needs a lie that can comfort herself.


    "Gu Qingzhou, how dare you underestimate me?" Si Xingyu pressed her down and gently bit her earrings. "Little thing, why have I ever let you down?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and tried to hide back.


    She is in a good mood.


    When he returned to the new house, it was early in the morning. At that time, Si Mu was already asleep.


    The next day, when Gu Qingzhou woke up, he found that Si Mu was packing up.


    "Go to camp today." Si Mu Dao.


    When he went to the camp this time, he was afraid that he would completely plan to take charge of the military camp.


    He used to take the camp as a place to work and put many important things at home.


    This time, he moved away.


    He wants to build his own military merit and glory.

 Chapter 659

    When Gu Qingzhou got up early, Si Mu had already packed up.


    She had breakfast with him.


    Gu Qingzhou ate very slowly.


    Sima finished eating first, put down his chopsticks and said, "let''s go."


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingzhou is also ready to put down his chopsticks.


    Si Mu waved his hand: "eat, don''t send it."


    Gu Qingzhou pinched the chopsticks a little tight, and she didn''t move any more.


    Listening to the footsteps of military boots, Gu Qingzhou slowly breathed a sigh.


    Simu left again.


    When he was far away, Gu Qingzhou stood up and went to the door.


    It''s cloudy today. The wind blows my face. Gu Qingzhou feels cool.


    "Young lady, are you going out today?" Adjutant Tang Ping asked her.


    Si Xingpei is still in Yuecheng. She didn''t stay in his other house last night, because the supervisor army is still there, and Si Xingpei still wants to find out about the old lady''s grave. He doesn''t want to accompany Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to go out."


    Tang Ping stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er Bao''s gun science is very good. He often asks about you recently. We all advise him that you will see it when he can hit five ten rings on horseback." Tang Pingdao.


    Er Bao has learned super high shooting.


    He has always wanted to show Gu Qingzhou, but Tang usually can''t find Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou felt hurt when he heard the speech. He just felt that he was too unqualified. He didn''t do a good job as a sister, and didn''t take good care of Er Bao and master Qi.


    "I''m fine today. Let''s go to the school yard." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she looked up at the sky and murmured, "I hope it won''t rain."


    Tang Ping said, "it shouldn''t rain. Madam, if you go, it will be arranged."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "go and arrange it."


    She called Si Xingpei''s other restaurant.


    The adjutant who answered the phone said that the division went out early in the morning, as if to see Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue knows more about what happened in the casino.


    Si Xingpei didn''t give up. He had a hunch that someone was making trouble behind his back, so he decided to find out.


    "... I''m going to the school yard. If the master comes back, tell him so. Pingcheng is also busy. Let the master go back first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Now that the Lantern Festival has been decided, and the Secretary has promised that the arrangements are ready, Gu Qingzhou will not speak today.


    She thought it was hard to speak, but she didn''t want to procrastinate.


    The secretary gave her a reason for procrastination.


    "Yes." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone and saw Tang Ping bring Er Bao.


    Ten year old er Bao, wearing an improved iron cyan riding suit, is actually very capable and straight, without the foolishness of a little blacksmith or a little fool.


    When he walked, he deliberately imitated Tang Ping and straightened his back. The whole popularity was different.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Er Bao, this dress is really beautiful!"


    Er Bao''s silly smile.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand and wanted to touch his head. Only then did he find that he was a little out of reach, because Er Bao was tall and equipped with military boots.


    Aware of this, er Bao immediately lowered his head and leaned over to let Gu Qingzhou touch it, like a puppy.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and was in a good mood.


    "Er Bao is good." Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    His hair was clean with joy, with a faint fragrance and tough hair.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll shoot you!" Er Bao said proudly.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    The party went to the school yard.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw a man standing tall at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Adjutant Tang Ping was also stunned.


    "Elder martial sister, there''s a man there. He''s looking at us!" Er Bao immediately pulled Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "that''s the division seat."


    "What is shizuo?" Er Bao is curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a very big official and a very powerful person."


    Er Bao looked at it in surprise.


    He just felt that Si Xingpeng''s military uniform and wind cloak were very beautiful. He was immediately fascinated and stared at Si Xingpeng''s wind cloak and refused to move his eyes.


    Tang Ping has already saluted the secretary.


    Si Xingpei came over, looked up and down at Er Bao, and then asked, "is this your younger martial brother?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "it''s good."


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are slightly cantilevered. She thought Si xingxuan was making a fool again and said that Er Bao was so bad and so bad. I don''t think his evaluation of Er Bao was very good.


    "His shooting is also very good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei glanced at her and said, "is it a shot?"


    A hairy little fool who dares to claim that he is good at shooting in front of all the generals. What kind of self indulgence is this?


    "How good is it?" Si Xingpei asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou always felt that he smiled ill intentioned and immediately said, "go through the Yang with hundreds of steps."


    The Secretary narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "master, what are you doing in the school? This is the training ground. Do you also come to practice your shooting skills?"


    Si Xingyu smiled and didn''t answer.


    As they walked in, Si Xingpeng approached Gu Qingzhou and whispered to her, "do you want to see my shooting skills?"


    This is incomparably ambiguous.


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him and said, "you can compare with ER Bao. Be careful not to lose to ER Bao."


    The Secretary laughs.


    He wanted to reach out and pinch her.


    There was a high stand beside the school yard. Gu Qingzhou came over, and Si Xingyu followed her and came to her.


    It''s getting darker and darker. It''s going to rain.


    After Gu Qingzhou settled down, he tightened his wind cloak.


    She looked at this action in her eyes and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, is it very cold?"


    "A little." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He immediately took her hand, put it in the palm of his hand, and stuffed it into the pocket of his cloak.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    There are many people around, all adjutants.


    What if there is a lady''s eye liner? Si Xingpei is preparing for the Lantern Festival. Don''t expose it in advance, which will affect the progress of the plan.


    "Don''t make trouble." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She immediately took out her hand and moved two seats.


    Si Xingpei didn''t follow.


    He settled down, carelessly lifted his feet and put them on the front chair.


    Over there, adjutants have set targets, guns and horses ready.


    A brown horse, unusually tall and shiny.


    The height of the horse is enough to reach Er Bao''s shoulder. Er Bao stepped on the stirrup and turned over quickly.


    "Two treasures!" Gu Qingzhou exclaimed. He didn''t expect Er Bao to reach out like this.


    Si Xingyu immediately snorted coldly.


    "Well, it''s very powerful. He''s only in his teens." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "When I was a teenager, I was much better than him." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She said, "the head of a great teacher is actually compared with children in their teens!"


    Si Xingyu wanted to pinch her face.


    Before he knew it, he sat next to Gu Qingzhou again. At this time, Gu Qingzhou found that there were only a few confidants left.


    "You can start." Si Xingpei looked at Tang Ping.


    Tang Ping looked after the boat.


    The Secretary''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    Gu Qingzhou felt funny.

 Chapter 660

    Tang Ping only listened to Gu Qingzhou''s orders.


    Si Xingpei said start. Tang Ping didn''t respond and turned to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can start."


    Tang Ping winked at Er Bao.


    Er Bao''s horse ran.


    He held the long gun in both hands, clamped the horse''s belly between his legs, and sat firmly on the horse.


    But when the horse is running and bumpy, er Bao is a little unstable.


    One shot went out and hit the target, but there were no ten rings.


    Tang Ping was a little nervous and felt that Er Bao was out of order today.


    The second shot, finally hit the tenth ring.


    A total of five shots, three shots, ten rings, one shot, one shot empty.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and was very surprised.


    When Er Bao dismounted and came over, Gu Qingzhou was surprised and said, "Er Bao, you have learned your marksmanship and equestrian skills so well that you can be a cavalry!"


    Er Bao smiled shyly.


    Si Xingyu also stood up.


    He looked at Er Bao and said faintly, "this shooting method is really poor. I haven''t learned the fur yet."


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him.


    Si Xingyu stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "I''m telling the truth. Don''t be unconvinced."


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    She took a few steps back.


    Looking up, there were only those who were brought by Si Xingpei himself.


    "Don''t make trouble." Gu Qingzhou is unhappy.


    Si Xingpei withdrew his hand. He smiled and said, "do you want to see what shooting is?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you just want to show off!"


    "I don''t do it. My adjutant is also very good at shooting." Si Xingpei said, "you have to let the boy see the world, or he will think that such a shooting method is very good and delay him in vain."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    Er Bao looked at Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, but he didn''t see anything.


    Gu Qingzhou waved to him, "Er Bao, come here. Let''s see the shooting skills of the subordinates of the division."


    The secretary gave his aides a wink.


    There was an adjutant who looked handsome, came forward to salute, and then turned over and mounted the horse.


    Two guns. Let''s go.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at it.


    In the end, he hit five ten rings, and all the others were on the target.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that it is difficult for a fast horse to shoot a gun. It is even more difficult for a double gun to be so accurate.


    She was convinced.


    Turning his head, he saw Si Xingpei looking at her with a smile. Gu Qingzhou said helplessly, "it''s really powerful."


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    He said, "let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    "Let Er Bao stay here to practice his shooting skills. Come with me. I have something to tell you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou also wanted to ask Er Bao if he would like to, but when he came back, he found that Er Bao had already run away with the adjutant and worshipped others'' double guns.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly: "this child!"


    Si Xingpei took her hand and said, "come."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "No harm, come here." Si Xingpei didn''t let go and directly took Gu Qingzhou to a corner behind the school yard.


    The corner was very secret. He leaned Gu Qingzhou against the corner of the wall and gently raised her chin.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "mischief again."


    "I have to go back to Pingcheng for a while. I know you''re full of doubts. I''ll put a word with you. I''ll give the governor a big gift right away and let the governor give me a promise." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what gift?"


    "It has something to do with the territory. The supervisor will be satisfied." "So, he will bless us. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Si Xingyu said, "Qingzhou, I know you treat him as your father, so I will take care of your feelings. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Don''t you take him as your father?" Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Si Xingpei said seriously, "he is my officer. I knew this truth when I went to war when I was ten years old. Therefore, I have to earn everything by myself."


    "The governor loves you very much." Gu Qingzhou was a little vindicated for the governor. "It''s a little unfair for you to say so."


    The secretary was noncommittal.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what, have you figured out the doubts about grandma''s grave?"


    The Secretary paused as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s all right." A moment later, he said.


    Then he leaned over and hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also put his arms around his waist.


    He''s going back to Yuecheng.


    After half an hour of private talk, Si Xingpei didn''t want to leave her any more.


    Half an hour later, they came out.


    When Er Bao came to him, Si Xingpei asked him, "do you want to go to the army?"


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "no, er Bao wants to stay with me."


    Si Xingyu said, "boys can''t spoil, otherwise they will be worthless."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t spoil him."


    Si Xingpei asked Er Bao again, "do you want to go to the army?"


    Er Bao is a little confused.


    "Do you want to wear this dress?" The Secretary pointed to the adjutant next to him.


    He found that Er Bao had been staring at other people''s military uniforms.


    Er Bao quickly nodded vigorously, "yes."


    "Then come with me?" Si Xingdao.


    Er Bao shook his head again: "if elder martial sister doesn''t go, I won''t go."


    He will be with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is gratified that he didn''t abandon her casually because he watched her grow up.


    Si Xingpei left the school on the same day.


    He returned to Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou played with ER Bao in the school yard all day and learned a lot of shooting skills. She also practiced design herself.


    In the afternoon, there was a light rain. Gu Qingzhou returned to the city with ER Bao.


    "How about going to dinner?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Er Bao nodded.


    So they went to a restaurant in the city.


    When Miss Gu Qingzhou met a pedestrian at the door of the mayor''s house, she rushed to greet her


    Gu Qingzhou saw the family members of the he family.


    A man was in a flash and almost didn''t stand firm. Gu Qingzhou saw it.


    It''s Xue Ying, the aunt of the he family. She is very popular with the he family.


    Xue Ying''s face turned white and her eyes fell on ER Bao.


    Er Bao doesn''t look at her. He just looks at the table inside. He can''t wait to know what''s good.


    The rest of the he family, however, also took a curious look at Er Bao.


    "The child looks familiar, doesn''t he?" The second young grandmother of the he family suddenly asked.


    Xue Ying''s face turned whiter.


    "Yes, I seem to have seen it somewhere," said the young woman


    "Like an aunt," said Miss Liu


    The crowd was stunned for a moment and turned to see Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying''s eyes were cold and said, "Oh, why don''t I feel it?"


    She was very calm, but her palms were already wet.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Er Bao, "do you know the man just now?"


    "Which one?"


    "That''s the aunt in the blue dress." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you have an impression?"


    "No, does she cook well?" Er Bao looks greedy.


    "If you were to go with her, would you?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Er Bao panicked: "elder martial sister, did I eat too much, you don''t want me?"


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.

 Chapter 661

    Gu Qingzhou took Er Bao out to dinner.


    When it comes to Xue Ying, er Bao has no impression. He must have never seen her before.


    Gently touched his head.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll eat less. Don''t drive me away." Er Bao begged Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was deeply grieved and clenched Er Bao''s hand: "elder martial sister will never abandon Er Bao!"


    Er Bao nodded hard.


    "... besides, elder martial sister likes two treasures to eat more. When you are full, you can protect elder martial sister." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Er Baoxing was so excited that he picked up a bowl of cherry meat and ate it.


    After returning, Gu Qingzhou went to see Master Qi.


    She told master Qi about meeting Xue Ying today.


    "Master, do you know her? She is a bit like Er Bao." Gu Qingzhou said, "especially the forehead and eyes."


    Master Qi smiled: "Er Bao was born ugly. A woman and ER Bao probably lived a miserable life. I don''t know such a poor man."


    Poor man?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were quiet, as if blue ripples flashed across.


    She left no trace: "master, I may leave Yuecheng."


    "Where are you going?" Asked master Qi.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know. Once I leave the Si family, I''m nothing. I can''t help you decide at that time. The he family is a powerful family. Without the protection of the Si family, we can''t get close to them."


    That is to say, if master Qi has a grievance, he should tell Gu Qingzhou earlier.


    If you drag it down, Gu Qingzhou can''t do anything.


    Master Qi didn''t answer immediately, but said, "light boat, go back and have a rest earlier."


    He avoided the important and took the light.


    Gu Qingzhou went back and thought.


    Gu Qingzhou only dares to guess the child of Er Bao; There is no doubt that master Qi doesn''t want to hurt others and would rather hide himself.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that miss he jialiu mentioned that Xue Ying had a great achievement - she destroyed her husband, which was called "great righteousness" by public opinion.


    Great righteousness or selfish desire. Gu Qingzhou can''t judge now. She won''t make a hasty conclusion.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know who her ex husband is.


    Er Bao is only ten years old. He is definitely not a child born in a normal way.


    "Master..."


    "Qingzhou, you love Er Bao very much. I''m relieved." Master Qi suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed signs.


    She didn''t stop it.


    She thought that everyone has their own difficulties, and master Qi has more.


    She can only see his silent and quiet surface, but can''t see his heart. Maybe it''s full of holes?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to sprinkle salt on the wound, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    That night, master Qi left.


    The adjutants saw it and asked Gu Qingzhou whether to leave him. Gu Qingzhou said, "he wanted to leave long ago."


    Master Qi left and left the two treasures to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou invited Er Bao over for breakfast and told Er Bao about it. Er Bao stuffed his soup bag, cried loudly and ran out to catch up.


    It was Tang Ping, the adjutant, who did everything possible to coax Er Bao back.


    Er Bao was still sobbing. Gu Qingzhou said, "are you going to play with Master Zhang?"


    Er Bao immediately stopped crying and his eyes brightened.


    Zhang Jiuye is Zhang Xinmei. Er Bao once met him and likes him very much.


    "OK." Er Bao agreed with a sob.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally coaxed Er Bao.


    She promised to take Er Bao to Shanghai for a few days, so she went to the street to buy some shoes, socks and clothes.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou met Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing, as well as Huo Yuanjing''s tall coach and bodyguard in the street.


    "Er Bao, can you lift him up?" As soon as Yan Yiyuan saw Er Bao, he was very excited and wanted Er Bao to compete with Huo Yuanjing''s coach.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "brother five, how old are you? Er Bao, don''t mess around."


    Er Bao stood behind Gu Qingzhou and did not dare to talk to Yan Yiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou asked them, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Before Luoshui was born, I suddenly wanted to eat watermelon. This season, where can I find watermelon? Let''s go out and see if we can buy watermelon sugar." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "ask someone to look for it."


    Then she said to the adjutant around her, "send someone to see where you can find watermelon."


    The Deputy official is.


    They found a restaurant to sit down and talk while eating.


    Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing guess the child''s gender.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s two boys."


    Huo Yuanjing was surprised and delighted: "really?"


    Gu Qingzhou must nod.


    Yan Luoshui is pregnant with twins. In fact, everyone can see that after all, her stomach is surprisingly large, and her family has the inheritance of twins.


    Gu Qingzhou often felt the pulse for Yan Luoshui. She knew it from the beginning.


    It''s just that everyone needs surprises, she didn''t say.


    "Don''t tell your brother-in-law for the time being!" Yan Yiyuan said, "I''m going to bet with him and win him a sum of money."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    So they decided to finish their meal and go to the hospital to see Yan Luoshui again.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Er Bao if he would like to go.


    When Er Bao was full, he could promise anything. He said he would go wherever elder martial sister went.


    When they got to the hospital, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant brought a watermelon.


    Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan were even more surprised. They both laughed and said, "light boat, you have good hands and eyes now!"


    "This is the power of the Secretary family." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Everyone went upstairs.


    Yan Luoshui was excited when he saw the watermelon and his eyes lit up.


    Cut the watermelon and she ate half of it at one go.


    Yan Yiyuan bet next to Xie shunmin.


    "... if it''s a boy, you give me a big yellow croaker; if it''s two boys, you give me ten; on the contrary, I give you." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Xie shunmin''s eyes turned and his heart was overjoyed.


    Next to be a miracle doctor, according to Yan Yiyuan''s mind, if you dare to make such a bet, it must be Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Through Yan Yiyuan''s words, Xie shunmin knew that he was going to have two sons.


    He laughed, "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She knew that Yan Yiyuan had no ability to play tricks with Xie shunmin.


    Just as they were joking, the adjutant came over and said to Gu Qingzhou, "there''s another watermelon, young lady, can you send it home?"


    Gu Qingzhou understood that Tang Ping, the adjutant, wanted to ask whether to send the watermelon home or to Aunt pan.


    After all, aunt pan lives here.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, give it to Aunt pan."


    Then he asked, "how''s aunt pan?"


    "Aunt Pan''s arm is almost ready. She doesn''t look like she''s going to be born." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Send the watermelon first and I''ll come right away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She asked the adjutant to go first. She said hello to Xie shunmin before going downstairs alone.


    Although it has nothing to do with her and Si mu, Gu Qingzhou still wants to see her children with his own eyes.


    She probably thought about it.


    Simudu has his own children. It''s very good.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and heard the messy sound.


    "Come on, stop him."


    Gu Qingzhou was hit by a man who came running fast, and gold flowers appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 662

    As soon as Gu Qingzhou came down the stairs, he was knocked against the wall before he turned around.


    She hit the hard plaster and saw only a white shadow.


    Before she was fully awake, she was dragged into the next ward.


    It took Gu Qingzhou a long time to see the man in front of him.


    "Dong Yang?" She was stunned.


    Dong Yang''s arms were plastered and splinted, and his head was wrapped in thick gauze.


    Gu Qingzhou was just hit by his splint arm and almost stunned.


    Dong Yang covered Gu Qingzhou''s lips with his splint hand, while he himself listened carefully to the movement outside.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mouth and nose are full of medicine.


    For a long time, the footsteps outside went farther and farther, and when there was no one in the ward, Dong Yang''s tight spirit relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    He loosened Gu Qingzhou''s lips and said in a low voice, "Shh, don''t speak."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She felt very strange, because Dong Yang looked at her as if she were just a stranger.


    She looked at him carefully.


    Dong Yang continued, "I won''t hurt you. I''m a good man."


    Gu Qingzhou was even more stunned.


    She looked at him in surprise, trying to see something from the bottom of his eyes.


    Dong Yang also noticed her sight and asked, "do you know me?"


    His eyes are full of vigilance.


    Gu Qingzhou saw him raise his hand again.


    If Gu Qingzhou knew him, he would beat Gu Qingzhou in the face.


    His hands are full of plaster, and he will be black and blue.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said seriously, "I haven''t seen you."


    Dong Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    His eyes sank and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Dong Yang''s eyes were full of panic. He said timidly, "I don''t know, but they all want to kill me. I can''t die."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my enemy." Dong Yang said, "someone wants to kill me!"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent: "then you are very miserable."


    Dong Yang just regarded her as a confidant and nodded: "yes, so I should be careful not to let anyone find me!"


    With that, he would pull Gu''s boat to hide nearby.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled, and his strength increased.


    The door of the ward was pushed open and the doctor came in with two strong men.


    Gu Qingzhou took advantage of his unprepared, hid aside and dodged Dong Yang.


    The doctor asked someone to hold down Dong Yang.


    Dong Yang cried, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    It took a long time to tie up the two men brought by the doctor.


    The doctor saw Gu Qingzhou and thought about it carefully. He remembered that she was the young lady of the military government. He quickly said to her, "didn''t hurt you?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, pointing to the direction of the roar. Gu Qingzhou asked the doctor, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Dong San Shao?" The doctor said, "he woke up last night. Just when the nurse changed his medicine and hurt him, he thought that people in white clothes would kill him."


    Gu Qingzhou''s astonishment was deeper.


    The doctor saw her look and explained, "young lady, he doesn''t seem to remember the past..."


    "Don''t remember things, or is there something wrong with intelligence?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I just don''t remember anything." The doctor said.


    That''s the memory loss caused by a head injury.


    This situation may or may not improve. It depends on Dong Yang''s own luck.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She has a bad relationship with the Dong family. Dong Yang''s own car accident has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t send someone to do it.


    How Dong Yang behaves is by no means Gu Qingzhou''s responsibility. Even Mrs. Dong''s death was just an accident.


    "... watch him." Gu Qingzhou is perfunctory and is not interested in this matter.


    She adjusted her skirt and went upstairs to see Aunt pan.


    As a result, when she went downstairs, she saw Dong Yang sneaking downstairs.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Dong Yang was surprised at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sister, you take me home!" He stood on horseback.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not your sister."


    However, Dong Yang held Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "sister!"


    The adjutant rode him away.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the doctors who chased him down, and his eyes were cold: "a patient ran down again and again. Are you colluding?"


    The doctors were terrified: "young lady..."


    "Take people up!" Gu Qingzhou''s fierce look.


    She''s really a little angry.


    The doctors said yes.


    Dong Yang cried and shouted again. The doctor pressed down and gave him an injection. Then he slowly calmed down.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    This unpleasant episode made Gu Qingzhou feel a little bad.


    Whether Dong Yang really lost his memory or pretended, Gu Qingzhou was not interested and did not put him in the position of the enemy.


    It''s too tender to pester her.


    "Madam, do you want to change Dong sanshao to another hospital?" The adjutant asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "this is from the Dong family. It has nothing to do with us. It''s up to Dong Yang whether he loses memory or dies."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    She went to see Yan Luoshui again.


    Yan Luoshui''s ward was full of excitement.


    Later, er Bao was a little tired. Gu Qingzhou took him home first.


    When she came back, Mrs. Yan called her.


    "Light boat, I heard Yiyuan say..." The smile in Mrs. Yan''s voice couldn''t hide, "is it true?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true, mom. Luoshui is going to add two grandchildren to you."


    Mrs. Yan smiled: "Amitabha, Luoshui is really good."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Just after saying this, Yu Guang of Gu Qingzhou saw that the adjutant came in in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the phone and asked the adjutant, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, marshal Dong is here with some adjutants. It looks like..." The adjutant whispered.


    "What did he say?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The adjutant said awkwardly, "he said, please return master Dong Yang."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were suddenly covered with severe frost.


    "Invite him in." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes and went to the conference hall ahead.


    Seeing Dong Jinxuan, Gu Qingzhou and his expression converged slightly.


    Compared with the last time, Dong Jinxuan knew the power of Gu Qingzhou more and didn''t dare to roar with him easily.


    His wife''s death was a great blow to him. Gu Qingzhou also saw the haggard at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Madam, I''m very grateful for your returning Dong Yang." Dong Jinxuan bowed to Gu Qingzhou, and his strong waist bent down.


    As soon as he arrived at Yuecheng, he was ambitious. Now his hope was slim, he showed his misery. Gu Qingzhou frowned at him.


    Men can bend and stretch. Such a posture makes it difficult for Gu Qingzhou to respect him.


    "I didn''t take Dong Yang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Dong Jinxuan straightened up: "Mrs. Si Shao..."


    "Where did you know I took Dong Yang?" Gu Qingzhou asked coldly.

 Chapter 663

    Dong Jinxuan''s question, Gu Qingzhou didn''t take it seriously.


    "I didn''t take Dong Yang." She told Dong Jinxuan truthfully.


    Dong Jinxuan didn''t believe it: "someone saw you take Dong Yang away, and Dong Yang woke up. No one knows but you."


    Gu Qingzhou widened his eyes: "yes, you also think it''s strange?"


    Dong Jinxuan was so angry that he vomited blood.


    His original intention was to accuse Gu Qingzhou of using tricks, but he turned into a person who listened to Gu Qingzhou''s complaints.


    Gu Qingzhou gushed: "I am neither the benefactor of the Dong family nor the enemy of Dong Yang. The person he remembers most will never be me.


    However, when he woke up, he remembered me alone and even mistakenly thought I was his relative. If Marshal dong thought there was nothing strange about this, it was probably Marshal Dong''s conspiracy? "


    Dong Jinxuan stopped.


    Indeed, Gu Qingzhou is not wrong.


    Dong Yang remembers Gu Qingzhou. It''s very strange. Gu Qingzhou should not be the only one who feels strange, but also Dong Jinxuan.


    "What does little madam mean?" Dong Jinxuan''s eyes relaxed a little.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "all you have to do is find Dong Yang and don''t waste time with me."


    Dong Jinxuan was stunned.


    Then he turned and left in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou watched his back.


    Tang Ping, an adjutant, was a little surprised and asked Gu Qingzhou, "madam, what does Marshal Dong mean? He came in a hurry and left in a hurry."


    Looking at the way Dong Jinxuan came, it was determined that Dong Yang was in Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    But before he said a few words, he changed his mind and confused the adjutant. He didn''t know what Marshal Dong was up to.


    "He''s confused." Gu Qingzhou said, "I remind him that Dong Yang''s life and death are uncertain. He''s competing here. Maybe Dong Yang is more dangerous."


    The adjutant seems to understand.


    Gu Qingzhou turned back to the house.


    She sent all the clothes, shoes and socks she bought today to ER Bao. She matched her clothes and packed her bags for ER Bao herself.


    When it''s done, Gu Qingzhou arranges Tang Ping and two other adjutants to personally escort Er Bao to Shanghai to play with Zhang Xinmei.


    "... leave early tomorrow morning." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you like taking the train?"


    Er Bao nodded hurriedly.


    Gu Qingzhou made arrangements before calling Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang is very enthusiastic: "come with you!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t leave. The Young Marshal''s aunt can come at any time." Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, there is a banquet for the Lantern Festival. I have to prepare in advance."


    "Preparing for the Lantern Festival so early?" Mrs. Zhang chuckled. "You''re too impatient."


    The phone was quickly transferred to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei was disgusted and said, "don''t you come to see me with that little fool?"


    "You think he''s stupid? Forget it, I won''t let him see you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei hesitated for a long time: "who hates it?"


    I still like Er Bao very much.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou sent Er Bao to the railway station.


    Er Bao was so excited when he saw the train that he almost forgot to say goodbye to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also found that there were several people in the railway station, as if their eyes fell on ER Bao from time to time.


    She smiled and whispered a few words to adjutant Tang Ping.


    Gu Qingzhou explained what should be explained clearly.


    Tang Ping nodded: "young lady, you have 10000 hearts. If your subordinates follow Er Bao, there will be no accident."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    In addition to the salute of Er Bao, Gu Qingzhou also prepared some gifts for the adjutants to take with them the old lady of Zhang, Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xinmei.


    After the train started, Gu Qingzhou returned to Xinzhai from the station.


    As soon as she came back, she asked the adjutant to inquire whether the Dong family found Dong Yang and which hospital they are in now.


    The Deputy official is.


    Soon, the adjutant came back and told her, "I found it in the morning. He hid in a small house with sundries in the backyard of the hospital."


    After looking for a long time, Dong Yang was still in the hospital.


    "... Marshal Dong found Dong sanshao and has gone through the transfer procedures for him." The adjutant added.


    Dong Yang was transferred to another church hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou''s aide inquired about the news and came back to say that Dong Yang did have short-term amnesia symptoms. He had a clear mind, but he couldn''t recognize Dong Jinxuan alone.


    At the same time, he didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou had gone. Maybe Gu Qingzhou didn''t come to him, so he couldn''t remember.


    "The doctor said that this situation has happened. Some can recover in a few months, some can last for several years, and some can never remember. Everything is uncertain." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the speech and thought a little.


    Is Dong Yang''s amnesia true or false?


    If it''s true, it''s probably the misfortune of the Dong family. Dong Jinxuan''s only family has become like this; If it''s fake, Dong Yang came for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou called Si Xingpeng.


    "Will he hate me?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "if it were me, I would not accept such a big car accident that killed my mother.


    When people can''t accept reality, they will distort their memory and even escape. Dong Yang certainly couldn''t bear the pain of killing his mother, so he identified me as an enemy.


    He pretended to lose his memory and asked the world to put down its guard against him, and then he did it again. Do you think the idea is smooth? "


    Si Xingpei said: "it''s very smooth. Especially Dong Yang seriously injured his brain. He may not be able to control his thinking at all.


    Everyone will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When his brain is too painful, he will change some things and take his fantasy seriously, which will happen. "


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Si Xingpeng thought the same as her.


    They all felt that if Dong Yang pretended to lose his memory, he should be a strong enemy.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She remembered that there were always flies at home in the countryside before and after the Dragon Boat Festival. In any case, they can''t be expelled. They will surround the food unless the food disappears.


    Gu Qingzhou is in such a position. Unless she disappears, the enemy will not decrease, but increase inexplicably.


    What the original sin is probably not that important.


    "Canoe, I''ll help you deal with it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: "Dong Jinxuan has only this son left. Besides, Dong Yang is seriously injured, and some of his fantasies can''t help themselves. We just guess, what if people really lose their memory?"


    Si Xingpei hummed, "the benevolence of women."


    "Jifu." Gu Qingzhou said, "Luoshui''s children are about to be born and simu''s children are about to fall to the ground. At this time, I really want to ask God to worship Buddha and make the children healthy. I''ll repay good for evil and accumulate blessings for the children."


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou''s accidental self deception is very lovely.


    "Listen to you." Si Xingdao.


    Hanging Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou is still meditating.


    She was still curious. Dong Yang really didn''t remember, but pretended.

 Chapter 664

    Dong Yang transferred to the hospital and heard that he had no memory.


    This case is so rare that it has been spread in the city.


    When Gu Qingzhou went to the hospital to see Yan Luoshui, Yan Luoshui asked, "it''s true that marshal Dong''s son has lost his memory and doesn''t remember anything?"


    "Where do I know?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "But you are a miracle doctor." Yan Luo waterway, "you don''t know, who else knows?"


    "This is a mental disease. We can only look at the physical disease. I really don''t know his condition." Gu Qingzhou said helplessly.


    Yan Luoshui was disappointed.


    She is very interested in new things now. Gu Qingzhou said she is energetic, which is good.


    "When did the doctor say it was due?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Luo watercourse: "she always says these days..."


    In short, very distressed.


    Gu Qingzhou also wanted to comfort her. She suddenly wanted to eat soy sauce meat noodles. She even talked about the delicious food in a cake shop in the city. The topic became very fast.


    The two sisters were talking. Gu Qingzhou found something moving outside.


    She came over and saw the adjutants holding down a man.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and was still Dong Yang.


    "Why is he here?" Gu Qingzhou asked in surprise, "didn''t he transfer to the hospital?"


    Tang Ping accompanied Er Bao to Shanghai. Other adjutants were not sophisticated enough and stammered that Dong Yang came up from the West stairs.


    As for where he used to be, we still have to check.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "send him back to Dong''s house first."


    Dong Yang burst into tears: "sister, sister!"


    He struggled, "I want to be with my sister. I don''t go home, I don''t go home!"


    Gu Qingzhou was about the same age as him, not necessarily older than him, but he shouted for his sister.


    It''s either amnesia or going out to perform.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know which one.


    She kept silent and quietly watched Dong Yang''s hysteria.


    The nurse called the doctor.


    The doctor took several strong attendants to protect the hospital and pressed Dong Yang together.


    "Isn''t this Dong sanshao? Why did he come back?" The doctor was stunned.


    This patient is really troublesome, and the other party''s father has military power. If something goes wrong, the Dong family will come to the door and make trouble. The real "scholar meets a soldier", don''t want to talk about anything. Marshal Dong will shoot the doctor in the head.


    "Hurry, hurry and send me away!" The doctor hurried.


    As a result, they met a group of people downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the railing of Yan Luoshui''s room and looked.


    Yan Luoshui was bored. He struggled to get up and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what are you looking at?"


    "You too." Gu Qingzhou helped her up.


    When they reached the corridor, the courtyard downstairs was already crowded with onlookers.


    In the middle of the crowd, on the left are the doctors, nurses and bodyguards of this hospital, and on the right are those of another hospital.


    Full of people.


    "... since you are a doctor, you should have some morality. Dong Shaoshuai''s case is special. He is willing to go to your hospital. Your hospital is more altruistic." Another hospital doctor said.


    The doctor in this hospital disagreed: "Dong Shaoshuai is ill and his mind is unclear. Marshal Dong has transferred him to another hospital. Once the Dong family asks, can you say ''Dong Shaoshuai can be dismissed voluntarily''?"


    The two families had a big quarrel.


    Yan Luoshui saw clearly, turned to Gu Qingzhou and said, "they don''t want Dong Yang!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Luoshui was still a little angry.


    Although she hates Mrs. Dong and doesn''t like Dong Jinxuan, she has a good impression of Dong Yang.


    She once talked to Dong Yang, who was full of awe for the soldiers.


    He said: "both the Dong family and the Si family guard the people in Yuecheng. These two families are the least suitable for revenge."


    He used concessions in exchange for peace. He didn''t want to die and implicate innocent people. Yan Luoshui felt that he was very knowledgeable and completely different from his mother.


    Now, although he has lost his memory and has not done anything bad, he is also a decent general and Young Marshal, but these doctors bully him.


    "Too much!" Yan Luoshui patted the railing.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed Yan Luoshui''s arm.


    "Luoshui, I know you sympathize with Dong Yang, but you still have a big stomach. If those people accidentally push you for such a dispute..." Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She never trusted Dong Yang.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t judge Dong Yang''s former forbearance and his real purpose.


    Now Dong Yang is even more indisputable between enemies and friends.


    Yan Luoshui is just a person, but now she is three, and there can be no mistake.


    "Then let the adjutant go down and say." Yan Luo said, "look at him, at a loss. Things hurt their kind. We are of the same origin. Isn''t it angry that the doctor treats him like this? Besides, he''s still ill."


    At this point, she looked at Gu Qingzhou almost sadly and hoped that Gu Qingzhou would help.


    "Luoshui, I don''t want to help him." Gu Qingzhou expressed his attitude, "Dong Yang, may no longer be the former Dong Yang..."


    Yan Luoshui frowned slightly.


    She decided not to listen to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Someone!" Yan Luoshui shouted loudly.


    It was the adjutant of the Yan family who came in.


    "Go down and say that Dong Shaoshuai will be hospitalized wherever he wants. I won''t spare anyone who dares to make trouble again!" Yan Luoshui was fierce.


    The adjutant immediately kowtowed his boots.


    Soon, the adjutant crowded into the crowd and said Yan Luoshui''s meaning.


    The people in the two hospitals immediately calmed down.


    Gu Qingzhou was still standing on the balcony watching.


    She fell quietly on the railing. The milky white railing is a little cool and seeps into the bottom of the sleeve.


    Gu Qingzhou watched.


    Dong Yang looked up and shouted, "sister!"


    Then he tried to rush upstairs.


    He chose to stay in this hospital.


    Yan Luoshui asked someone to call Dong Yang''s doctor and ask the doctor to arrange Dong Yang''s hospitalization. Don''t delay his treatment.


    The doctor still didn''t want the patient and immediately refused: "Mrs. Xie, the medical records of Dong Shaoshuai have been transferred. Now they are not with us. We dare not treat them indiscriminately."


    Just then, the nurse ran in and said, "the people of Georgia hospital have sent Dong Shaoshuai''s medical record documents. Please sign for confirmation."


    The doctor''s face turned pale, only to spit blood.


    Georgia hospital is the hospital Dong Yang transferred to later.


    They can''t wait to get rid of this hot potato.


    Hearing that Dong Yang was making a fuss to stay in this hospital, they immediately asked someone to deliver the things and didn''t give them a chance to refuse.


    Yan Luoshui looked at the boat again.


    Gu Qingzhou insisted: "Luoshui, this is not appropriate. You should hand over the treatment to the doctor."


    Yan Luo watercourse: "Dong Yang is a very good person."


    When Gu Qingzhou wanted to say anything else, he found that marshal Dong had arrived.


    Behind Marshal Dong was another man, dressed in black, handsome and unmarried.

 Chapter 665

    Gu Qingzhou sees Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting has been back for so long that he has only come to light now.


    Sure enough, the Dong family is still a very important chess piece for him.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    She turned back and looked sternly at Yan Luoshui: "Luoshui, you should remember my words and don''t wade in the muddy water! If you are good, I won''t say that. Now you have a big stomach, in case of carelessness..."


    Yan Luoshui has always been black and shrewd.


    But everyone has shortcomings, as does Yan Luoshui: she never easily trusts others, but once she believes, she believes it.


    By chance, she believed Dong Yang and even felt that he had high aspirations. Now she will not easily change her view of Dong Yang.


    Gu Qingzhou likes Yan Luoshui''s character very much because she once trusted Gu Qingzhou.


    Everything has its pros and cons.


    "OK, I see." Yan Luoshui was obviously absent-minded.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched her hand: "Luoshui!"


    Yan Luoshui got serious and said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t worry, I''m pregnant. You''re all more nervous than me!"


    Then he laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    She told Yan Luoshui not to think about seeing Dong Yang and not to be contaminated with these things.


    "You see, Cai Changting is back." Gu Qingzhou said, "he is not a good stubble."


    Cai Changting was executed and then disappeared. Yan Luoshui also heard Gu Qingzhou mention this.


    Now he''s back.


    It''s haunting.


    Yan Luo watercourse: "light boat, why is the Dong family close to this man? He has no power."


    Powerless?


    He used to be the young master of the Cai family in Hongmen. Now he has hooked up with the Japanese military. The Dong family takes too many things from him.


    "Dong Jinxuan is smarter than us. He naturally has his choice." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui nodded.


    "Mrs. Dong is not a good thing. It''s a pity that Dong Yang comes out of mud without dyeing." Yanluo waterway.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Luoshui in surprise.


    Yan Luoshui insisted on his view: "Dong Yang is good."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    She talked with Yan Luoshui for a while, went out to buy food for Yan Luoshui, and Xie shunmin came back.


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with Xie shunmin privately to make Xie shunmin more careful.


    "... Luoshui never defends those he trusts. Don''t let others take advantage of it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xie shunmin nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve been here lately."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After sitting for a while, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs. As a result, he met Cai Changting at the flower bed downstairs.


    "Miss Gu, I haven''t seen you for many days." Cai Changting''s smile was warm.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s really gone for many days."


    Thinking of Dong Yang, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "how''s Dong Shaoshuai?"


    "The doctor said his condition was unstable and often shouted to see his sister." Cai Changting sighed, "unfortunately, this sister has no goodwill to the Dong family and won''t go to see him."


    Gu Qingzhou blinked.


    She said with a smile, "that''s strange. Is he out of his mind or blind? Call me sister? I''m obviously much younger than him."


    Cai Changting laughed.


    He smiled, gorgeous as summer flowers. Gu Qingzhou also marveled at the vulgarity of his appearance.


    It''s a waste to put such a beautiful face on such a person. He doesn''t eat on his face.


    "... from my point of view, madam Shao is still destined for the Dong family. Otherwise, why do you remember you alone?" Cai Changting said, "what do you say, madam?"


    "I find it strange." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Mr. Cai, don''t you write it? You were defeated by me at the beginning. Did you come to find a venue?"


    Cai Changting disagreed and said with a smile, "I didn''t lose. I just returned to Japan."


    "Deceive yourself and others." Gu Qingzhou has an elegant expression and a soft smile.


    Cai Changting still smiled softly.


    After talking for a moment, Gu Qingzhou left the hospital.


    She sent someone to protect Yan Luoshui and aunt pan.


    For the first time, it was an accident for Dong Yang to live here; Later, he transferred to the Georgia church hospital, and now when he returns, he comes prepared.


    Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of anyone''s conspiracy.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care much about what Dong Yang and the Dong family mean.


    She just asked not to involve Yan Luoshui.


    However, Xie shunmin is here. Yan Luoshui is not a fool himself. Gu Qingzhou''s worry is not so strong.


    "Young lady, I''m leaving soon. Do you have a good idea?" Cai Changting asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "what do you want?"


    "Leave with me." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She asked Cai Changting, "that man, general Hirano''s wife, did she ask you to take me?"


    Cai Changting''s smiling expression was slightly restrained at the moment.


    I don''t know whether Gu Qingzhou''s words "general Hirano''s wife" hurt him or whether Gu Qingzhou guessed the truth and made him unhappy. Gu Qingzhou speculated that it should be the former.


    She found it funny.


    "Her name is ah ho." Cai Changting said, "she doesn''t like others to call her wife."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She smiled and looked at Cai Changting.


    On Cai Changting''s face, all his expressions converged and slowly smiled. His smile, like a mask, can be worn at any time to deceive the world.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou deliberately pointed out.


    Cai Changting''s eyebrows moved slightly, but finally loosened and did not twist into a ball.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to see Dong Yang or say hello to Dong Jinxuan. After a few floating gossip with CAI Changting, she returned to the new house.


    As soon as I came back, I received a call from Shanghai.


    "Er Bao has a fever." Mrs. Zhang said, "canoe, do you want to pick him up?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Shanghai and Yuecheng were so close that once Yan Luoshui gave birth, he could come back.


    "I''ll go and see Er Bao. I happen to see you and Xin Mei. I haven''t paid you a new year''s call yet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "then I''ll have someone clean up the guest room. Xinmei went to the hospital to accompany Er Bao, otherwise he must be the happiest."


    Gu Qingzhou put down the phone and explained the matter to the aides at home.


    Aunt pan is over there, and Gu Qingzhou is also well arranged.


    She went to Shanghai by train.


    Er Bao''s fever was not a cold, but Zhang Xinmei took him to eat. He ate too much and hurt his stomach. He got up in the middle of the night and vomited and diarrhea, accompanied by a fever.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, er Bao was wronged and said, "elder martial sister, I feel bad."


    Gu Qingzhou stroked his head: "I''m already getting an injection. It''ll be all right soon, darling, er Bao."


    Er Bao nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed his wrist, gave him a pulse, and then asked him, "how do you feel now?"


    Er Bao thought carefully and said, "I''m so hungry."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "are you still hungry? The doctor said you can''t eat recently."


    "Elder martial sister, I want to eat meat." Er Bao said wrongfully.


    Gu Qingzhou felt his head painfully: "wait until you''re ready."


    At this time, Zhang Xinmei came, running with sweat on his face and out of breath.

 Chapter 666

    Zhang Xinmei went to the ship Yamen and wanted to help Er Bao get a model of the cruise ship.


    He has one of his own. He likes it very much. Unfortunately, er Bao has a crush on it.


    Zhang Xinmei couldn''t give that to ER Bao, so she had to go to the warehouse again to choose for him.


    As a result, I missed Gu Qingzhou.


    Hearing that Gu Qingzhou arrived at the hospital, Zhang Xinmei came nonstop.


    After coming, he pretended to be indifferent and hummed, "why did you come to see me?"


    Gu Qingzhou likes to tease Zhang Xinmei most, so he pinched his little face: "don''t stink, who wants to see you? I came to see Er Bao."


    Zhang Xinmei''s face was suddenly pulled long: "ugly woman!"


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his face again.


    Zhang Xinmei let out a cry and was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet.


    "...... You obviously came to see my Lord, but you still don''t admit it and pinch my face." Zhang Xinmei said coldly, muttering a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Er Bao didn''t continue to have a fever. He was discharged from the hospital that day and lived in Zhangjiakou.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou had dinner with the zhangjias. Er Bao sat next to him and drank porridge.


    Seeing the strange Zhang Xinmei, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned and an idea came into his mind.


    "Since Dong Yang has lost his memory, I will try whether he is true or false." Gu Qingzhou thought, "Xinmei can help me."


    After dinner, I went to light boat and chatted with Mrs. Chang.


    She took Mrs. Zhang as her sister and told Mrs. Zhang about Dong Yang.


    She also mentioned her plan and wanted to use Xinmei.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "OK, you take him."


    I didn''t give up at all and didn''t worry about Zhang Xinmei''s injury at all. When Gu Qingzhou spoke, she directly agreed to let Gu Qingzhou take the child away.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that Xinmei will suffer?"


    To be honest, Mrs. Cai Yueting said, "it''s a pity that we have to help you this time.


    Besides, I can rest assured of everything with you. Xin Mei is the only man in Zhangjia. He needs to see all kinds of storms. I''m not afraid of his losses. "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "elder sister, you are really knowledgeable - you also know about CAI Changting?"


    Cai Changting didn''t die and returned to Yuecheng. She didn''t tell Mrs. Zhang.


    Obviously, Hongmen already knows.


    We all know this, but it''s not suitable to spread it. Therefore, Mrs. Zhang is very grateful to Gu Qingzhou for not making trouble.


    "Don''t you know?" Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "it''s about Hongmen. Of course we''ll notice."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Mrs. Zhang kept it from the old lady and Zhang Geng. She didn''t even tell Zhang Xinmei. She just asked Zhang Xinmei, "would you like to go to Yuecheng with Mrs. Si Shao?"


    Zhang Xinmei immediately jumped up with joy: "OK, I''m going to Yuecheng!"


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou took Zhang Xinmei and ER Bao back to Yuecheng.


    Zhang Xinmei gave Gu Qingzhou a lot of jewelry, including three gem rings.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ve heard that rings are used to propose. It''s a Western custom. I''ll give you so much, and you''ll marry me."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She seriously explained to Zhang Xinmei that this ring was not that ring and could not be counted as a proposal.


    Zhang Xinmei was very disappointed: "you woman is in trouble! Anyway, it''s the same, and you don''t admit it!"


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    Zhang Xinmei shouted again.


    Every time I get along with him, Gu Qingzhou is in a good mood. When she gets married, she will definitely invite Zhang Xinmei.


    "Xinmei, I promised to marry someone else, so I can''t promise you." Gu Qingzhou was seldom serious and explained to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei was unconvinced: "that iron pimple? He''s not as good as his master."


    Having met so many people, Zhang Xinmei probably felt that only Si Xingzhen was worthy of Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, every time he mentioned marriage, he would subconsciously guess that Gu Qingzhou was going to marry Si Xingzhen.


    Now, it''s going to happen.


    "Of course Xinmei is good. No one is better than you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei is proud.


    When they returned to Yuecheng, er Bao was a little wilted.


    Gu Qingzhou took his pulse and found that his stomach was still a little flat.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou went to fill him with medicine and boil some traditional Chinese medicine for him to drink.


    Ask someone to make medicine for ER Bao. Gu Qingzhou takes Zhang Xinmei to the hospital.


    She needs Zhang Xinmei.


    "This time, you have to be strong." Gu Qingzhou said to Zhang Xinmei, "can you do it?"


    Zhang Xinmei said coldly, "when did you let you down?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She likes Zhang Xinmei more and more.


    The woman who can marry Zhang Xinmei in the future must be very happy.


    His character is arrogant and charming to the extreme, but he is very good and willing to cooperate with everything.


    For others, Zhang Xinmei is still the bear child. The bear has to gnash his teeth, but he is a lovely little helper to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took him to the hospital.


    "... how many children will she have?" Zhang Xinmei asked as soon as she saw Yan Luoshui''s stomach.


    He could see more than one child.


    Zhang Xinmei''s sharpness sometimes surpasses children and is a hundred times smarter than adults.


    "Two." Gu Qingzhou secretly told him.


    Zhang Xinmei gathered in front of Yan Luoshui''s bed and asked East and West. For a moment, she asked what their child''s name was, and for a moment, whether it was painful to have a child, which made Yan Luoshui laugh and cry.


    It''s the thirteenth day of the first month.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou received a call from Mrs. Yan and was very anxious: "Qingzhou, Shun min called and said that Luoshui was about to start..."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She had just sat up and dressed when the phone rang at home.


    Mrs. Hong, who accompanied aunt pan in the hospital, called and said, "madam, the doctor said that Aunt pan may enter the delivery room tonight."


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the diagnosis arrived one day when Yan Luoshui and pan Shao gave birth.


    She hurried to change her clothes and comb her hair, then called Zhang Xinmei up and went to the church hospital together.


    Zhang Xinmei was a little sleepy. She dozed off on Gu Qingzhou. At this time, she looked like a child and was very docile.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at the hospital, Luoshui advanced to the delivery room, and pan Shao became popular.


    "What''s the matter? Did you come out?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xie shunmin shook his head.


    Everyone arrived one after another and asked Xie shunmin how he was.


    Only Xie shunmin, anxious and lit a cigarette, was more nervous than anyone.


    Just as everyone was focusing on Yan Luoshui''s children, Gu Qingzhou still remembered others.


    She told the adjutant: "we should do a good job of protection. We should not be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s best if we''re all right. We should be able to deal with an accident."


    The Deputy official is.


    After settling these, Gu Qingzhou went to the door of the delivery room.


    Xie shunmin was restless.


    Haven''t really seen the child yet. Xie shunmin also wants to know whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Gu Qingzhou went to another place.


    She has one more thing to do.


    Gu Qingzhou''s diagnosis may not be credible, but seeing is believing.

 Chapter 667

    Gu Qingzhou stood in front of the railing on the fourth floor of the hospital, meditating.


    On the night of the 13th day of the first month, the blue sky was cloudless, and the bright moon sprinkled clear Qionghua like an ice spirit, giving a silver edge to the Milky railing.


    In the small pool of the flower bed in the courtyard, against the background of the moonlight, fish jumped up and stirred up a burst of cold water sound.


    "The day after tomorrow is the Lantern Festival..." Gu Qingzhou muttered to himself.


    The child in Luoshui was born before the Lantern Festival. Gu Qingzhou was very happy.


    The troubles brought by her and Si Xingyu have not yet started, nor are they mixed in this joy, so the joy will be pure.


    After the Lantern Festival, Mrs. Yan and others will give a discount even if they are happy. After all, such a scandal will be exposed.


    Gu Qingzhou is the adopted daughter of the Yan family. Her affairs will involve the Yan family. It''s true.


    Time passed.


    Huo Yue also came.


    He was passing by. I heard that production was about to begin here. I''ll stop by and have a look.


    He exchanged greetings with Mrs. Yan. When huoyue turned to look for Gu Qingzhou, he found that Gu Qingzhou was not there, so he went out to find her.


    At the end of the corridor, a thin figure stood, the bright moonlight shone around her, and her black hair had a light dark luster.


    Huo Yue came over.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned back, very smart.


    Huo Yue smiled: "bother you?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, Lord Huo, I''m also in a daze."


    Huo Yue stood next to her and looked downstairs. In a high position, the shadowy figure downstairs is busy walking in the dark.


    Huo Yue asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Worry about Luoshui." Gu Qingzhou said, "women have children. It''s a ghost gate. And Luoshui may have two, which is even more dangerous."


    "Isn''t there a doctor? Mrs. Xie is in good health. The fetus is sure to be healthy. Don''t worry." Huo Yue comforted her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    They chatted casually, from the fetal image of Yan Luoshui to the economy of Yuecheng.


    Because of different identities, Huo Yue stops talking a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou also said three points.


    Seeing that it would be ten o''clock in the evening, there was still no news in the delivery room.


    Xie shunmin is very anxious.


    Yan Yiyuan also said, "why didn''t she have children? It''s very difficult for her to have children than others."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Only Mrs. Yan was calm, "how can it be so fast?"


    Her composure comforted everyone.


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs again and went to see Aunt pan.


    Aunt pan was so popular that it was not time for production, so she had not entered the delivery room.


    "Young lady, I don''t know when it will be. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first." Mrs. Hong smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    There was a reluctance in her smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m on the fourth floor, and Mrs. Xie is giving birth tonight. I''ve been in the hospital. If you have anything, let the adjutant tell me."


    Mrs. Hong said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Aunt pan again, "don''t be afraid. Western medicine delivery is more powerful than us. There will be no danger."


    Aunt Pan said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou said and left.


    As soon as she left, aunt pan was too nervous and looked at sister-in-law Hong, who winked at her.


    When there was no one in the ward, the adjutant was guarding at the door. Aunt pan held Mrs. Hong''s hand too tightly and pinched it with sweat.


    "What should I do?" Aunt pan whispered to sister-in-law Hong, and her voice couldn''t help trembling.


    Mrs. Hong said, "aunt, please feel at ease first. Nothing will happen."


    Aunt pan doesn''t think so.


    Aunt pan has learned Gu Qingzhou''s skills too much. She is really vicious. Most people are not Gu Qingzhou''s opponents.


    Now


    "If it''s normal, I''m not afraid, but look, she''s in the hospital every day now." Aunt pan was too angry and said to sister-in-law Hong in pain.


    Gu Qingzhou is in the hospital, which makes aunt pan too scared.


    "Why am I so unlucky?" Aunt pan was about to cry. "It happened that she was born on the same day as Yan Luoshui!"


    Aunt pan has her conspiracy and ambition.


    She got along with Mrs. Hong for a long time, and her feelings gradually became very good. Moreover, aunt pan gave her money to help her in the event of an accident to Mrs. Hong''s son.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know these.


    From then on, aunt pan gathered up sister-in-law Hong, who was even tied to the same boat with her.


    This time, aunt pan put forward an idea and sister-in-law Hong helped her improve it.


    "We have worked hard to design from home. We don''t want to produce at home. We''re afraid she''ll see the clue. Now, what''s the difference between her staying here and staying at home?" Aunt pan was so upset that she wanted to cry.


    Mrs. Hong squeezed her hand hard.


    Pinch aunt pan too painful.


    Mrs. Hong smiled and said to Aunt pan, "madam, take a deep breath. Now, if you can''t calm down, things will only get worse."


    "I... let''s not do it. Let''s stop." Aunt pan couldn''t calm down at all. "I''m afraid. If she finds out, we can''t live."


    "It''s okay. Let''s go." Mrs. Hong said, "madam, aunt Song said that your baby is probably a daughter."


    Aunt song is a midwife. She can feel her pulse.


    It''s a man or a woman. As soon as she touches her pulse and looks at the fetal image, she knows right away.


    However, aunt song was never willing to speak unless it was a seven month old fetus, and pregnant women were willing to pay a very high price.


    Sister Hong has a little friendship with this person and invited her for Aunt pan.


    Aunt pan is too willing to pay.


    Gu Qingzhou is very nice to Aunt pan. She has a regular meeting every month and has a lot of living expenses.


    I''m afraid aunt pan wants supplements too much, so she has nutritional subsidies every month.


    Over the past six months, aunt pan has saved a lot of money and spent it on sister-in-law Hong and these crooked ways.


    "But I''m afraid!" The timidity in aunt Pan''s eyes did not abate by half.


    Aunt pan trembled at the thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is not bad for her, but Gu Qingzhou''s ability is really frightening.


    Aunt pan has never seen Gu Qingzhou suffer a loss, and nothing can escape her eyes.


    In order to do this, aunt pan came out of the house to stay away from her. She pretended to hurt her arm, which was actually sprained.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou was resident in the hospital.


    Aunt pan was scared to death.


    "How can you gain a firm foothold in the company''s house in the future?" Mrs. Hong was also anxious. "Look, the Young Marshal has to listen to Mrs. Shao. If you have stage fright like this, stop early and live in the small yard all your life!"


    Aunt pan took several deep breaths.


    Even so, she was still afraid.


    Mrs. Hong was very helpless. She didn''t expect this. She took out all the money from herself and aunt pan to do this. It can be said that it was a high risk. I didn''t want aunt pan to shrink back.


    It''s probably sister-in-law Hong who has real ambition.


    Mrs. Hong can''t allow aunt pan to surrender without fighting. Things haven''t started yet.


    Most of the time, the plan is made by man, and the success is made by heaven!


    "Aunt, we can''t destroy our prestige!" Mrs. Hong said, "look at our hard work. Are you willing to let it go?"


    Aunt pan is still very nervous.


    Finally, Mrs. Hong said, "Mrs. Xie has entered the delivery room. She must be better than your husband. When she gives birth, Mrs. Shao will be happy. How can she remember you?"


    Aunt pan was too stunned.


    This sentence makes aunt pan a little relaxed.

 Chapter 668

    Gu Qingzhou went to see Aunt pan.


    In the face of her and sister-in-law Hong, Gu Qingzhou had a gentle attitude and never revealed anything.


    She just told the adjutant to do everything else well.


    Seeing that Aunt Pan''s fetal image was ok, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs at ease.


    Just after midnight, news came from the delivery room that Yan Luoshui had been born.


    "Gave birth to a young master." The nurse came out and said.


    But a few minutes later, he came out and said, "the second is also the young master."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Mrs. Yan''s face was full of smiles.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood.


    But Xie shunmin, at the moment of hearing this sentence, tears suddenly rolled down without warning.


    He was the happiest of all the people present.


    "I''m going to be an uncle again!" Yan Yiyuan took Huo Yuanjing''s hand and said, "every time I am an uncle, there will be good things. I don''t know what it is this time."


    Huo Yuanjing laughed.


    An hour later, Yan Luoshui came out of the delivery room with the children and returned to the ward.


    The crowd gathered around her.


    Mrs. Yan and Gu Qingzhou held a child and looked carefully.


    Xie shunmin held Yan Luoshui''s hand, kissed the back of her hand from time to time, and kissed her cheek from time to time. In a soft voice, he asked, "are you tired, does it hurt?".


    Yan Luoshui was sleepy and said, "if it doesn''t hurt, it''s tired."


    "Then get some sleep." Xie shunmin said.


    Yan Luoshui nodded.


    They held the child until Yan Luoshui fell asleep and Xie shunmin got up.


    "This is the boss." Gu Qingzhou handed the child to him. "The boss is heavier, five pounds and two Liang."


    "A little small." Xie shunmin said that the smile on his lips could not be concealed.


    Mrs. Yan said nearby, "it''s already very good. Twins are like this. When Luoshui was just born, it was only four kilograms and nine Liang."


    Xie shunmin nodded, his eyes soft enough to drip water.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you have to give the child a name."


    Xie shunmin refused: "when your father-in-law comes back, name your child again."


    He wants Yan Xinnong to give him a name.


    Mrs. Yan was considerate and said with a smile, "Shun min, this is your eldest and second son. You should have named it. Your father-in-law is a rough man. He doesn''t like naming this elegant thing. You''d better come."


    "Yes, brother-in-law." Yan Yiyuan also said.


    Xie shunmin thought about it.


    He held both children in his arms and looked down at this and that.


    Both children are small, their skin is red and wrinkled, and they are not so beautiful, but Xie shunmin''s heart is soft and incredibly soft.


    These are the two sons added to him by his favorite woman.


    "According to the book of rites, a gentleman is cautious, quiet and broad, strong and resolute, knowledgeable and obedient. He gets his will, benefits the country and doesn''t seek wealth.


    I recite this passage from childhood. I like it very much. I should take it as a lesson. Especially in the current world, the country is fragmented. A man should set great aspirations before he is a gentleman.


    I want to name my eldest son "Shang Kuan" and my second son "Qiang Yi". I don''t want them to be rich, but I want them to be used by the country in the future.


    What do you think, mother-in-law? " Xie shunmin asked Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan kept nodding: "OK, OK! Shun Min has read books and has more knowledge than us. Just these two names."


    Xie shunmin is a little embarrassed.


    He asked Mrs. Yan again, "you should look at the eight characters of your birthday and correspond to the five elements. Do you want someone to calculate it again?"


    Mrs. Yan shook her head: "now the world is different, and the laws of heaven are in disorder. What else do you want? Just these two names have a good meaning!"


    Therefore, Xie Shangkuan and Xie Qiangyi have their own taboos.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded beside him.


    Her thoughts floated to Aunt pan.


    When Aunt Pan''s daughter landed, what kind of name would be better?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect her to serve her country and family. She was very happy to be bright and aboveboard.


    The nurse carried the two children down.


    Yan Luoshui woke up after sleeping for two hours and asked about the child.


    "I''m asleep, but I want to show you?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan was too tired. He took a nap in the next ward. Yan Yiyuan also fell asleep next to him. Huo Yuanjing guarded him.


    Xie shunmin went out for a cigarette to wake up. At present, only Gu Qingzhou is right beside Yan Luoshui''s bed.


    "No, don''t make a noise. The child is sleeping." Yanluo waterway.


    She chatted with Gu Qingzhou and asked where they were going.


    At the same time, she also remembered aunt pan.


    "... your aunt, has she given birth?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s estimated to be fast."


    "I don''t know whether she has a son or a daughter. It''s fate to be on the same day." Yanluo waterway.


    Yan Luoshui''s child was born in the early morning, so it is also the 14th of the first month.


    Aunt pan is expected to be born today.


    "It''s my daughter." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui smiled: "good girl, girl is my sweet little cotton padded jacket. The boys are wild and can''t control them."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She asked Yan Luoshui if she was hungry.


    "Not hungry." Yanluo waterway, "just a little thirsty."


    "The doctor says you can''t drink too much water yet." Gu Qingzhou said, "just wet your mouth with some water."


    Yan Luoshui nodded, very cooperative.


    Gu Qingzhou brought her a glass of water.


    Just about to wet her mouth with a cotton swab, I heard the adjutant standing at the door and saying, "young lady."


    "Please come in."


    When the adjutant pushed the door, he still stood far away at the door, his voice was slightly soft: "madam, aunt entered the delivery room."


    In other words, I can be born tonight.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou asked faintly, "is it really delivery room 5?"


    "Yes."


    "How''s the arrangement with nurse Chen?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Everything has been arranged." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "go and be busy."


    When the adjutant went out, Gu Qingzhou wet Yan Luoshui''s mouth. Yan Luoshui was a little curious and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what are you arranging?"


    "Nothing, a little thing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui is very tired.


    When people are tired, they may not be sleepy, but it is true that their brains are unwilling to turn more. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou didn''t say, and Yan Luoshui was too lazy to think about it. She was too tired.


    A moment later, Xie shunmin came back.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to leave, but Yan Luoshui grabbed her: "I''m not sleepy, let''s talk together."


    "I''ll call amu." Gu Qingzhou said, "you talk first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Yan Luoshui loosened his hand.


    When Gu Qingzhou called the station, Si Mu had already fallen asleep and temporarily got up to answer.


    She told him about Aunt pan entering the delivery room.


    "I see." Simu''s reaction was so bland that he didn''t care at all.


    "It should be a daughter." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    Si Mu had a little reaction: "my daughter is very good. I like my daughter."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Xie shunmin added two sons. He named them himself. What about you? Do you want to name the children, too?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Mu blurted out: "it''s called ''yuzao''."


    Jade is gentle and beautiful, while algae is firm and gentle.


    When Si Mu was studying, he especially liked these two words and wanted to name his child in the future. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou asked him, and he said it.


    Si yuzao is about to be the first child of the Si family.


    "Yuzao, it sounds good. I like it, too." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She agreed.

 Chapter 669

    Si Mu named his daughter "Si yuzao", and there was a burst of expectation in his heart.


    When Gu Qingzhou was about to hang up, Si Mu suddenly said, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    Then he asked, "are you sure it''s your daughter?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t my son better?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She remembered that Si Xingpei said that her daughter wanted to be raised by the princess, so her son took it to fill the national army. She could not help feeling that the education of the Si family might be a little biased.


    People all over the world like sons. Why do brothers think daughters are more important?


    "... my daughter is better." Si Mu pondered and said.


    His considerations are different from those of Gu Qingzhou.


    The Si family is a powerful family. Men compete for power and profit. In the future, they must follow the same old path as Si Xingyu. It''s boring.


    Instead, the daughters are more gentle and affectionate, just like qiongzhi and Fangfei. They are kind to each other.


    Si Mu is the most envious of his brothers and sisters, and Si Mu is also the one who wants to kill Si Xingpei.


    He is very contradictory.


    He may hate his own character, so he deduces that he doesn''t like a son like himself.


    "It''s my daughter." Gu Qingzhou said firmly, "I will feel my pulse. Do you believe me?"


    Si Mu nodded.


    Put down the phone and simu drove back.


    Aunt Pan had a difficult birth. Until 5 a.m., there was no news from the delivery room.


    And simu, he''s here.


    He thought of waiting at the door of delivery room 5, but Gu Qingzhou said, "come here."


    Si Mu doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou led him to Yan Luoshui.


    Mrs. Yan has gone back, only accompanied by Xie shunmin and Yan Yiyuan.


    When Sima came over, they called "second brother". Xie shunmin went to take his two sons and showed them to Sima.


    Si Mu''s reaction was very insipid, and he didn''t like his son very much.


    "... is it a long time?" Si Mu asked Gu Qingzhou.


    He means aunt pan is too productive.


    He came back from the station just waiting to see his daughter. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t landed yet.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "a little. It''s all right. You''ll see it in a minute."


    Si Mu nodded.


    He wanted to stand up and wait in the delivery room. Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Someone will bring the baby in a minute."


    Si Mu doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at him.


    The blink of an eye made Si Mu know in an instant: something will happen over there, aunt pan.


    In Si Mu''s eyes, a cold wave suddenly appeared: Aunt pan is really unwilling to be calm for a moment. Does she have to do something to get her wish?


    "What happened to her?" Si Mu asked directly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "nothing, just want to toss. Whatever she wants, she tosses once and feels at ease."


    Yan Luoshui and they are still there, and Si Mu doesn''t ask much.


    The ward is connected, separated by a curtain. Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan are dozing on the sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu sat on the sofa on the other side.


    She''s sleepy herself.


    After a sleepless night, Gu Qingzhou was waiting for news.


    Although everything was ready, she didn''t see the child yet. She didn''t dare to relax too much.


    The morning light penetrated through the carved curtains.


    Simu looked at his watch.


    Just then, the adjutant knocked at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come in."


    An adjutant came to Gu Qingzhou with a basket covered with broken flower bedding.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed down Si mu.


    Si Mu didn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up, took the basket and handed it to Si mu.


    Si Mu found that there was a small face in the basket.


    The face is small. Unlike Yan Luoshui''s child, this child weighs nearly seven kilograms, so he doesn''t wrinkle much and is red.


    Just born, he has a very thick black hair, against the red face.


    Smoothie held his breath.


    "This is jade algae." Gu Qingzhou leaned over and carefully took the child out of the basket.


    The child fell asleep and let Gu Qingzhou hold him in his arms.


    Si Mu was surprised and touched the child''s small face: the skin was very tender, softer than superior silk satin.


    "This... Did you steal the child?" Si Mu raised his eyes and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She whispered and told simu about it.


    Si Mu hugged yuzao and was very careful and gentle for fear of meeting the little guy.


    There was a rich relief in his eyes.


    "Canoe, our child." He said.


    After saying this, he took a breath and felt the loss of attitude, and his mood was gray at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou answered with a smile, "it''s our child."


    This is the first grandson of the Si family.


    Unfortunately, if the old lady lived a few more months, she would be able to live together for four generations.


    The sleeping child stretched a small arm, a pair of young hands and held a small finger of Si mu.


    Si Mu whispered: "yuzao..."


    The fundus is full of doting.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by and looked at the father and daughter under the light. His mood was also soft.


    Si Mu looked back and asked Gu Qingzhou, "who is she like?"


    The child closed his eyes and went to sleep. Gu Qingzhou really couldn''t see who she looked like, so he smiled and said, "no matter you or aunt pan, you are all beautiful."


    Sima smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen him smile for many days.


    "Do you like yuzao very much?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Mu made no secret: "she is my daughter." This child has his blood on him. How can he not like his first daughter?


    Over there, Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing also woke up and came to see yuzao.


    The adjutant came in again and whispered something.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si mu.


    "I''ll go out." She said to Si mu.


    Mu Jing catches up with him and gives him the baby.


    "I''m going to see what she can do this time," he said


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s nothing to see. She''s all right and the child is all right. I''m lucky."


    Si Mu insisted on going.


    When the two men reached the door of the delivery room, they heard crying.


    Si Mu looked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant deliberately raised his voice and said to the inside, "young commander and young lady are coming. May they come in?"


    The tumultuous crying inside suddenly stopped and didn''t speak again.


    Si Mu''s face was livid.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled his sleeve, and his voice was lower: "don''t worry, look at the situation."


    Simu stopped.


    He didn''t say anything, but there was a riot in the house.


    Especially Dr. Huang, who delivered the baby, was so frightened that she fainted and fell to the ground.


    Aunt pan burst into tears.


    "What should I do, sister Hong?" Aunt pan cried and asked sister-in-law Hong.


    Mrs. Hong covered her lips to prevent her from disturbing Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu outside.


    "Aunt, for today''s sake, we can only blame her." Mrs. Hong pointed to Dr. Huang, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "How to push?" Aunt pan is in a hurry.


    Mrs. Hong said fiercely, "the dead will not defend themselves. She can bear all the responsibilities."


    After that, Mrs. Hong grabbed the scalpel next to her.

 Chapter 670

    Everyone will change.


    Sister-in-law Hong has been competitive since she was a child. Later, the hardships of life made her put away her mind of striving for glory and work as a servant.


    Among the servants, she is also the best. Otherwise, how can the old lady let her come to take care of SIMU''s new house?


    Gu Qingzhou''s character is cold, and sister-in-law Hong doesn''t get her attention. Instead, she gets the trust of aunt pan.


    Aunt Pan''s dependence gradually enlivened sister-in-law Hong''s mind.


    For example, she asked aunt pan to use some tricks to ask for red ginseng. As a result, Gu Qingzhou really gave it.


    Aunt pan didn''t think about drinking too much. Maybe she didn''t know. Although red ginseng is expensive, the company residence is easy to get.


    Slowly, aunt pan wants more and more things. Sister Hong thinks it''s all her own credit. However, what Gu Qingzhou wants is that Aunt pan is too hard to get out of the yard, not poor.


    Mrs. Hong enjoyed herself too much with aunt pan. At the same time, she realized that after the children landed, these good things would not be available.


    If aunt pan gave birth to the eldest son of Shaoshuai Si, the result would be completely different.


    After the separation, the child can also get a share of the family property. Sister Hong follows aunt Pan''s mother and son, and is also rich and noble all her life.


    Therefore, sister-in-law Hong invited aunt song to explore aunt Pan''s pulse.


    As a result of taking the pulse, aunt pan cried too much and didn''t eat or drink for two or three days. She really wanted a son.


    Seeing that Aunt Pan had the same opinion with herself, sister-in-law Hong simply changed her mind.


    How to contact the doctor, how to change the baby boy and how to use the nurse have all been arranged by sister-in-law Hong.


    The so-called appropriateness is not so confidential, because sister-in-law Hong doesn''t have such contacts.


    Mrs. Hong was desperate and wanted to change over first so that Aunt pan could stand on her feet; As for doctors, nurses and even aunt Pan''s daughter, sister-in-law Hong felt she could arrange for them to disappear.


    After all, no husband.


    Before aunt pan entered the delivery room, she cried and made a lot of noise according to the plan, and had to be accompanied by sister-in-law Hong.


    The people in the hospital dared not offend the military government, so they let sister-in-law Hong accompany them into the delivery room.


    When the daughter was born, the nurse wanted to give aunt pan a look too much. She didn''t want aunt pan to dislike her too much: "take it away quickly and change a son to come in!"


    She thought the girl was so ugly that she couldn''t watch it.


    The nurse took the girl away.


    Aunt pan, the doctor and sister-in-law Hong waited and waited. The nurse didn''t come back after waiting for a long time.


    "As agreed, I''ll be back in ten minutes. It''s almost half an hour." Mrs. Hong was in a hurry and asked the doctor what was going on.


    The doctor panicked, too.


    Although the doctor worked in the church hospital, he secretly opened a small clinic to give birth to some unscrupulous people.


    Mrs. Hong just grabbed her handle and asked her to help with the matter, otherwise she would disclose the secret. Dr. Huang would not only be unable to keep his job, but also go to prison.


    Her little abortion clinic, but two 13-year-old girls died.


    All female students.


    "You say, why doesn''t the nurse come back?" Mrs. Hong is in a hurry.


    At this time, they heard someone say that young marshal and young lady came.


    Aunt pan was so scared that she almost fainted.


    Sister Hong also panicked.


    Dr. Huang has seen the world and knows the most about the fierce relationship. She can''t help knowing this. She was afraid that she would be unable to escape from prison. She rolled her eyes and fainted.


    When Mrs. Hong wanted to kill Dr. Huang directly, the door of the delivery room was opened and the light suddenly lit up.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu came in.


    "Why is it so long?" Gu Qingzhou asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with the doctor, and the child?"


    Aunt Pan had just finished giving birth and was exhausted. She still had to struggle to get up: "young lady, I''m wrong, young lady!"


    "What are you wrong?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand, "where''s the child?"


    The knife in sister-in-law Hong''s hand was also secretly hidden behind her.


    She shivered.


    Aunt Pan said that the young lady was very divine. Once she rebelled against her, she would end up miserable. Sister Hong still didn''t believe in evil.


    According to the current situation, Gu Qingzhou is indeed behind the others.


    She and simu know everything!


    "Where''s the child?" Si Mu also asked, "didn''t you have a baby here? Where''s the baby?"


    Aunt pan was so anxious that she burst into tears: "Young Marshal, Young Marshal, i..."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu didn''t move and let her struggle to get down.


    They just asked, "where''s the child?"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu pretended not to see other things. They just want the child, and they can bring it back.


    But the nurse took the child out and asked aunt pan where to have children?


    "The child was taken away by the nurse." Aunt pan cried too loudly.


    The nurse who delivered came in.


    She said blankly, "it was Dr. Huang who asked me to get some medicine. When I left, the child hasn''t landed yet. How can I take the child?"


    At this time, aunt pan and sister-in-law Hong remembered that the nurse did go out on the way.


    At that time, Dr. Huang said that Aunt pan was too weak and would suffocate the child, so she needed to urge labor again. Later, the nurse went out, and then she took the medicine and came in again.


    The nurse has been wearing a mask!


    Mrs. Hong and aunt pan panicked at this moment. Maybe it was not the nurse who came in at all.


    "Where''s the child? Where''s my child?" Aunt pan was too flustered.


    She thought that the child would be replaced and had nothing to do with her in the future. She was still a worthless daughter. She didn''t even see it. Now even if she was asked to recognize the child, she couldn''t recognize it.


    Have you worked hard for nine months in vain?


    Aunt pan only felt thunderous.


    No, no, no, it''s not!


    Aunt pan thinks she can''t lose anything in the end. At least she should have children!


    "Where''s my child?" Aunt pan cried too loudly, "madam, my child is missing. My child was taken away."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her in surprise: "Hello, it''s good to be in the delivery room. The child is gone? How is it possible?"


    Aunt pan did everything.


    Although she hates her daughter and feels that her daughter can''t bring her any benefits, and Si Mu certainly doesn''t like her daughter, it''s better to have a child than nothing.


    She did everything.


    She wants Gu Qingzhou to help her find her child.


    Sister Hong''s plot and aunt Pan''s greed conspired to coerce doctors and nurses, and went to the nursery to prepare a one and a half month old baby boy.


    The baby boy was only four kilograms at birth. He was half a month old. It''s no different from the one just born.


    I didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Si Mu said coldly, "you have such an idea. The Si family can''t accommodate you!"


    Then he turned and left.


    On the same day, Si Mu returned to the new house with yuzao.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "please give yuzao a nanny and give it to my mother later. Aunt pan is not allowed to see her again. Since the mother refuses to want her and dislikes her, yuzao will have no such mother in the future."


    He also told the adjutant that Aunt pan was no longer the aunt of the Secretary''s family. She was driven away overnight. If she dared to go back to Yuecheng later, she would break her leg.


    So is sister-in-law Hong.


    Dr. Huang secretly opened a black clinic to harm people. She had long lost her professional ethics. She didn''t want to do it, so she handed it over to the police guard.


    As for the nurse

 Chapter 671

    The nurse who carried the child out and the nurse who bought too much with aunt pan are still alone.


    Just Gu Qingzhou''s words misled aunt pan.


    The nurse''s merits and demerits offset each other, and Si Mu did not investigate her responsibility.


    The hospital doesn''t know about it yet.


    "Throw all her things back to her mother''s house. If her mother''s house dares to pick her up, drive her away together." Si Mu said coldly.


    It really made him sad.


    Si Mu subconsciously defended yuzao and felt that Aunt Pan had abandoned yuzao in this way. She really deserved to die. What did she think of her child?


    Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt pan is too guilty, but I can understand her. Yuzao is always just a piece of meat in her stomach.


    The feelings of mother and daughter should also be cultivated slowly after the child is born. Their children, the more they see and like, naturally love her. Aunt pan hasn''t been a mother yet. She''s just confused. "


    Si Mu said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to ask."


    He turned his anger on the boat.


    He and Gu Qingzhou have been divorced for a long time. Gu Qingzhou lives in his house. Just because he owes her doesn''t mean she has the right to ask about his housework.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: if it weren''t for me, when you find out the truth, yuzao doesn''t know where to wander and where to be sold as a maid.


    Si Mu was angry and moved his anger to Gu Qingzhou. He really couldn''t make it.


    However, Gu Qingzhou did not express these.


    Aunt Pan''s mistake and Si Mu''s anger really have nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou after tomorrow.


    "... Gu Qingzhou, I''m just very angry." After a moment, Si Mu stood up and apologized to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that she couldn''t get involved, and Si Mu obviously didn''t welcome her to intervene. She said, "I understand. Can you take good care of yuzao?"


    "The adjutant went to invite the wet nurse." Si Mu said, "when the nanny comes, it''ll be all right."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I''m too tired. I didn''t sleep all night. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Si Mu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    She didn''t pull the curtain, and the sun threw the mottled shadow into it. When Gu Qingzhou woke up, her eyes were bright.


    She heard the cry of the child downstairs.


    The sound was loud.


    Gu Qingzhou came downstairs dressed in clothes and saw Si Mu sitting on the sofa. He was a little overwhelmed to watch.


    The nurse shivered.


    The baby in my arms is crying.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised and looked at Si Mu and asked.


    Si Mu was helpless: "yuzao has been crying..."


    "Did you feed?"


    "Young lady, the eldest lady refused to nurse." The new nurse looked uneasy. She looked at Gu Qingzhou like a prayer.


    The wet nurse was young. She had a baby for only two months. She had plenty of milk. She came out to find a job and was liked by the people of the company''s residence.


    She doesn''t have much experience herself. Her children are very clever. They don''t cry and eat like this.


    Si Mu also looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is two big. Is she a girl''s family!


    Gu Qingzhou could do nothing about feeding the children. She had to call Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan, who had been busy all night, returned home to deal with household chores. After lying down all morning, she was called to the new house of the company''s residence to take care of yuzao.


    Mrs. Yan was very skilled. She told the nursing mother bit by bit from the posture of holding the child to how to feed, which stopped yuzao''s crying.


    "With such a loud cry, yuzao is very healthy." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Si Mu sighed. This was probably the only thing he was pleased with.


    "... you have to change an experienced nurse." Mrs. Yan added.


    The nanny nearby breathed a sigh of relief. She was scared to death.


    Si Mu still nodded.


    "You go and have a rest. Where do you men understand such things?" Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Si Mu wants to get up.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''d better learn. Yuzao is your baby. You can give everything to the servant, and you''re not a good father."


    Gu Qingzhou knows that it is appalling to let men learn to take care of children, at least the older generation think so.


    But Gu Qingzhou is leaving, and aunt pan has been driven out. Si Mu doesn''t know this. Yuzao is bullied, and he doesn''t know it.


    At least he knows and understands, and the servant dare not be presumptuous.


    Si Mu nodded and sat down again.


    In this way, with the help of Mrs. Yan, Si Mu personally selected a new nursing mother for yuzao.


    He also called his parents in Nanjing and said that Aunt Pan had a daughter.


    Mrs. Si''s reaction was very insipid, and the governor''s army was not interested.


    "You also have some friends. You wash three bars yourself." Si Fu humanity.


    Very cold.


    Si Mu understood that they didn''t like yuzao very much.


    From then on, he made up his mind: since Pan Shao and his parents treated yuzao lightly, he invited some people to take yuzao with him. He wanted to feed and teach her by himself.


    He wants to cultivate yuzao into the best girl, just like Gu Qingzhou.


    He was too lazy to say anything, so he just started to prepare and planned to raise his children by himself.


    He even said to Gu Qingzhou, "if I die in the future, can you take care of yuzao for me?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked slightly changed.


    Si Mu immediately explained: "don''t worry, for soldiers, martyrdom is the highest honor. If I die, I will die on the battlefield."


    He added, "without me, I''m afraid no one in the world will love yuzao sincerely. Her biological mother has planned to abandon her since she was not born.


    You may not love her. After all, you should have your own children in the future. But you are very smart. I hope yuzao can be like you. "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a long time.


    Finally, she nodded.


    "If... If you have an accident, I''ll take good care of yuzao for you. But you''re right. I can''t take care of her with all my heart. Si mu, if you need to go to war, think of yuzao. She''s only you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Mu nodded.


    In this world, the only one who really needs him is yuzao.


    He was very pleased.


    Gu Qingzhou also learned to hold jade algae.


    Unfortunately, yuzao cried when others hugged her except simu and nanny, including Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou has no choice.


    As for Aunt pan, yuzao''s biological mother, she acted in a bad way. Si Mu punished her, and Gu Qingzhou had no sympathy.


    His own daughter, aunt pan, can change to the nursery. Gu Qingzhou is very angry when he thinks of it.


    The nursery is not even as good as the orphanage. The children there can hardly grow up.


    Aunt pan sent yuzao to the nursery and killed her herself. It''s no different.


    Nothing happened at home. Gu Qingzhou went to the hospital again.


    Yan Luoshui is still in the hospital.


    According to the doctor''s instructions, Yan Luoshui needs to be discharged in three days.


    Dong Yang is in the same hospital. Gu Qingzhou is afraid that Yan Luoshui will suffer losses and needs to go to the town in person.


    She doesn''t know Dong Yang''s purpose.


    If Yan Luoshui suffers because of her, she can''t rest assured.

 Chapter 672

    Gu Qingzhou returned to the hospital.


    Yan Yiyuan stood in the corridor with his head down. Huo Yuanjing gathered around him and said something softly, as if comforting him.


    Gu Qingzhou approached and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yuanjing smiled first: "I was beaten by Luoshui."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "how?"


    Yan Yiyuan immediately felt that these women didn''t have a good thing. Gu Qingzhou''s gloating expression was not hidden at all.


    Don''t ask if it hurts, just ask how to fight, and your eyes are full of the look of watching a good play.


    "Light boat, you are so bad at learning!" Yan Yiyuan gritted his teeth, "I still like the small canoe in the past."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles and winks at Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing told Gu Qingzhou the truth.


    It turned out that Yan Yiyuan planned to take Yan Luoshui''s eldest son Xie Shangkuan out to play, saying he was taking it to his friends.


    Yan Luoshui said he was unreliable.


    At that time, he was next to Yan Luoshui. Yan Luoshui raised his hand to hit him on the head. As a result, he looked up wisely. Yan Luoshui''s palm wind confiscated it and slapped him.


    Now, the sister and brother fell out.


    Yan Luoshui lost thousands of wrongs, and Yan Yiyuan was still unhappy.


    Huo Yuanjing and Xie shunmin both saw that Yan Luoshui really didn''t want to fight in the face.


    "Does it still hurt?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Is that the point?" Yan Yiyuan asked. Yan Luoshui really didn''t hit his face sincerely, so the slap didn''t weigh much and was painless.


    Yan Yiyuan was even more angry.


    If you leave a slap in the face, Yan Yiyuan can still go to his parents to complain and let his parents punish Yan Luoshui.


    Now, he didn''t leave anything on his face and got a blow for nothing.


    He used to have advantages as an uncle, but this time he suffered a loss.


    "Brother five, don''t be angry. You can bully Xie''s children in the future." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "at that time, you taught your nephew a fair lesson. What did Luoshui dare to say? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Yan Yiyuan has bright eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words suddenly came to his heart.


    Why should he compete with Yan Luoshui?


    Yan Luoshui was only a few minutes older than him, but he was stunned that he was his sister. He didn''t dare to offend her.


    However, Yan Luoshui''s children are all his nephews, so he can teach them at will. At that time, isn''t there resentment and revenge?


    "Canoe, you''re still smart!" Yan Yiyuan was happy.


    Huo Yuanjing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah Jing, shall we go to dinner?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Huo Jing nods.


    After they left, Gu Qingzhou went in to see Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui was worried and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is Xiao Wu still losing his temper?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "no, I comforted him a few words, and he figured it out."


    Yan Luoshui breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m really careless. When did I hit him when I grew up?" Yanluo waterway.


    "Don''t worry, the fifth brother''s temper comes and goes quickly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told Yan Luoshui how she comforted Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Xiao Wu''s character will be forgotten in a few days. Do you expect him to remember revenge for more than ten years?"


    At the same time, Luo Yan asked, "don''t you have a rest?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Which ward does your aunt and child live in?" Yan Luoshui asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou paused.


    After a moment of hesitation, she told Yan Luoshui about Aunt pan and her children.


    Yan Luoshui looked at her in surprise: "really?"


    She just spent the whole morning. After waking up, she had such earth shaking changes.


    "... she really wants to throw her child into the nursery?" Yan Luoshui asked repeatedly.


    She still couldn''t believe that the meaning of places such as the nursery on the surface and behind it was clear to everyone. Aunt pan did that to kill yuzao.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone people?


    "It''s true." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I heard that yuzao was born, and the nurse held it to her, but she didn''t look at it."


    "She is so cruel!" Yan Luo was so angry that he changed his face. "He was pregnant for nine months and grew up with her day and night. Because he was a daughter, he ruined it like this?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand it.


    Obviously, aunt pan was too bewitched by sister-in-law Hong. They only wanted men.


    They probably think simu likes his son.


    If aunt pan knows that Si Mu loves her daughter so much, I don''t know if she regrets it.


    I think my intestines are blue.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed again.


    Yan Luoshui''s eyes were astringent and said to Gu Qingzhou, "you have to go too. Who will give the child? If no one in your family is willing to support her, I can support her."


    Gu Qingzhou said that Si Mu loved his eldest daughter very much and planned to raise her herself.


    Two people were talking and there was movement in the corridor.


    The adjutant came in and said, "madam, Dong sanshao is standing at the end of the corridor. He doesn''t dare to come over and won''t go."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Yan Luoshui asked, "what''s the matter with Dong Yang?"


    "He lost his memory."


    "You believe his nonsense!" Yan Luo said, "I don''t know what he''s thinking about."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t care.


    Turning around, she asked the adjutant, "is Dong Shaoshuai shouting to see me?"


    "Yes, he said that the young lady was his sister and his only relative." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    Yan Luoshui''s mood changed from sadness to anger: "what does he really want to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou held Yan Luoshui''s hand and told her not to be angry.


    Xie shunmin settled the two children to bed. He came over and asked what was going on.


    Gu Qingzhou told him.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Xie shunmin said.


    Yan Luoshui nodded hurriedly, "that''s the best. Shun min, be strict and don''t laugh, or he will bully you."


    Xie shunmin said, "OK, listen to your wife."


    Then Xie shunmin went.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up. Instead of following her, she stood at the door.


    Dong Yang saw her.


    He insisted on coming, but was stopped by the deputy of the Dong family. He was pushing the deputy.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the gate and looked over there quietly.


    Xie shunmin walked over.


    Gu Qingzhou was very excited when he heard Dong Yang pointing and talking. He held Xie shunmin''s hand and seemed to want Xie shunmin to take him to look after the boat.


    Xie shunmin comforted him.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it with no expression.


    For a long time, seeing that Xie shunmin still couldn''t get away, Gu Qingzhou had to come over.


    "Sister, I want you to eat cake." Dong Yang was wronged and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "OK, I like red beans. You ask someone to buy red bean cake and we''ll eat it together."


    Dong Yang clapped his hands with joy.


    "Sister, you go to my room." Dong Yang said again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "OK."


    "Canoe!"


    "Young lady!"


    Xie shunmin and the adjutant behind him spoke at the same time. They were very worried and didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to go to Dong Yang.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m just going to eat. I''m also hungry."

 Chapter 673

    Gu Qingzhou went to Dong Yang''s ward.


    He is a ward of the psychiatric department, located in the West Building of the church hospital. Two tall Wutong trees were planted before the building, and the early spring bare bald branches were stretched.


    Dong Yang''s ward can see the Wutong tree just now.


    The adjutant brought in cake and milk.


    Gu Qingzhou cut a piece and ate it slowly.


    Dong Yang sat beside him and asked carefully, "is it delicious?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "it''s delicious."


    He just tasted it.


    The mellow taste of the cake made him narrow his eyes slightly. His eyes were bent and looked very pure.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s nice of you to be like a child, carefree."


    Dong Yang didn''t understand and continued to eat the cake.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied him. When the nurse brought the medicine, he took the medicine obediently.


    But for a moment, he yawned.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll go back first. You can sleep for a while."


    Dong Yang said don''t go, but his eyes were astringent and kept yawning.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She stood at the door and watched Dong Yang fall asleep. Then she got up and went back to Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui didn''t sleep either, waiting for Gu Qingzhou to come back.


    "How?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "after eating something, he fell asleep."


    Yan Luoshui snorted.


    Xie shunmin smiled at Gu Qingzhou and said, "Luoshui has such a temper. He came so quickly. He said that Dong Yang was a good man and hated him in the blink of an eye."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "It''s not that I turn my face ruthlessly. He''s really too much." Yanluo waterway.


    When Dong Yang was just admitted to the hospital, Yan Luoshui sympathized with him and felt that he had the great righteousness of his family and country. He helped him and said some good words.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou told her to be careful of Dong Yang.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words, even if Yan Luoshui didn''t care at that time, he would still put them in his heart afterwards. In the final analysis, she has only a slight affection for Dong Yang and a real trust in Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said Dong Yang was bad, and Yan Luoshui hated Dong Yang for no reason.


    Of course, this is not the main reason why Yan Luoshui is disgusted at the moment.


    Gu Qingshui went to Shanghai before he found it.


    Yan Luoshui listened to Gu Qingzhou''s words and thought that he might have pretended not to treat him as a child.


    As a result, he took a fancy to a steam lamp at the head of Yan Luoshui''s bed.


    "This looks good. I''ll take it!" Dong Yangdao.


    This kind of steam lamp is oily and looks like a little rabbit. Xie shunmin tried his best to find it on Yan Luoshui''s birthday last year.


    Yan Luoshui is like a baby.


    She went to the hospital to have a baby. She couldn''t sleep well at night. She had to put the steam lamp at the head of the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Yang took a fancy to it.


    "This won''t work. I''ll send someone to buy you one." Yan Luoshui is not a good person either. She refused at that time.


    Unexpectedly, her refusal caused Dong Yang''s illness to break out. He immediately cried and screamed, shivering and startled everyone.


    It happened that his father Dong Jinxuan came to see him.


    Dong Jinxuan pointed to Yan Luoshui and scolded, "how can you be reconciled to the Dong family?"


    The implication is that Dong Yang''s family is responsible for this. Even Yan Luoshui, who has a good relationship with Gu Qingzhou, has become the culprit.


    Yan Luoshui was stunned and angry at the same time.


    Finally, Xie shunmin came forward and gave the steam lamp to Dong Yang, who stopped crying like a child.


    Yan Luoshui, who lost his love, was in a bad mood. Her trust was hard to gain. Dong Jinxuan''s words and the loss of the steam lamp wiped out Yan Luoshui''s favor for Dong Yang.


    In just a few days, when Yan Luoshui mentioned Dong Yang again, his attitude had completely changed.


    "That steam lamp is a little old. I''ll buy you a new one later." Xie shunmin comforted her.


    Yan Luoshui heartache: "I just want that one!"


    Not everything can be replaced.


    That lamp is the most uncomfortable time of Yan Luoshui''s pregnancy and accompanies her every night.


    The steam lamp burns oil, the taste is not so good, and the light is dim, but Yan Luoshui thinks it is most suitable for her to put it at the head of the bed at night.


    She can see when she can''t sleep without affecting Xie shunmin.


    Another one is not as good as that one.


    If you don''t give it, Dong Yang''s uproar won''t stop at all.


    Considering Dong Yang''s mental state and Yan Luoshui''s inability to be disturbed, Xie shunmin wanted to send them away, so he let go.


    "... there are steam lamps all over the street, but he insisted on me. I don''t think he has lost his memory. He''s crazy." Yan Luo hums.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "your steam lamp is more useful."


    Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui both looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not sure what he''s going to do, and I''m not sure he''s pretending. But the steam lamp can do a lot of things."


    "The steam lamp is illuminated. What else can you do?" Yan Luoshui asked.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "if you really want to say it, I can''t say it."


    "This is called groundless worry." Yan Luoshui concluded.


    Several people laughed.


    The child cried again.


    Xie shunmin came to nurse the baby, and Gu Qingzhou also helped.


    Later, Mrs. Yan came with soup. Gu Qingzhou was free.


    "Mom, Luoshui, I''ll go back first. It''s all right here for the time being." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan nodded.


    They are busy taking care of Luoshui and the children. Where can they take care of the boat?


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard a voice.


    It turned out that Zhang Xinmei and ER Bao were around the small cradle, pointing fingers and pointing fingers at yuzao, who had just been born one day.


    "The nose is so small." This is the voice of Er Bao.


    "Your eyes are so dark that you can see me." This is Zhang Xinmei, "the mouth is small."


    "Do you have any teeth?" Asked Er Bao.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "certainly not. Children are born without teeth."


    "Then why did you have teeth?"


    "The teeth will grow."


    "Then why don''t my teeth grow?" Er Bao asked again, "hair and nails grow long, so you have to cut them off. Why don''t you cut your teeth?"


    Zhang Xinmei collapsed.


    He doesn''t know these problems.


    He hit Er Bao''s head hard: "the teeth are just not long. Don''t ask."


    "Why do children grow up?"


    "Children''s teeth are born." Zhang Xinmei changed her mouth.


    He really can''t answer Er Bao''s question.


    Zhang Xinmei never thought about this. Now he is a little flustered when asked by Er Bao. However, Zhang Xinmei had to hold on no matter how flustered she was, so she talked solemnly and nonsense.


    "That little sister has teeth?" Er Bao is curious.


    Both men were stunned.


    Zhang Xinmei stretched out her hand and lifted yuzao''s lips to see if she had teeth.


    Yuzao suddenly held his finger.


    "Oh!" Zhang Xinmei was startled. "She bit my hand. Is she hungry?"

 Chapter 674

    Yuzao held Zhang Xinmei''s finger and refused to put it.


    Zhang Xinmei pulled down, and the little girl frowned immediately. In her big watery eyes, she didn''t give up.


    Zhang Jiuye, who has always been arrogant and domineering, suddenly had a little more patience.


    "Do you have teeth?" Er Bao asked anxiously.


    After that, he also wants to see it.


    Zhang Xinmei pushed him away: "if you hurt her, she will cry."


    Er Bao said, "do you have any teeth?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    The children were so funny that she walked in slowly and saw yuzao staring at people curiously with her eyes wide open.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that a newborn child can''t see anyone, but can only see a little vague outline and color.


    She is still trying hard to see clearly.


    "Elder martial sister, does the little sister have teeth?" Er Bao hurriedly asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "not yet."


    She carefully explained to ER Bao why teeth are different from hair and nails. She also told Er Bao that people have teeth twice, and there is no more.


    Gu Qingzhou said it was easy to understand, and ER Bao understood it.


    "If the sister doesn''t bite, I''ll play with her fingers." Er Bao said generously.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Nanny came in and saw this scene and politely asked Zhang Xinmei to take out her hand.


    "Why?" Zhang Xinmei is unhappy.


    He felt yuzao liked him.


    The nurse smiled and said, "children suck to fill their stomachs. She eats Jiuye''s fingers and can''t get anything. After that, she won''t eat milk. What if she doesn''t eat milk and becomes hungry and thin?"


    Zhang Xinmei felt bad at the speech and immediately pulled out her hand.


    Xiaoyuzao bit very tightly. With such a pull, she seemed to cry like the sky had fallen.


    The cry was extremely loud.


    Si mu, who was resting upstairs, was also awakened and hurried downstairs.


    Fortunately, the nurse had experience and soon calmed yuzao.


    Si Mu said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t let these naughty boys near yuzao."


    Yuzao is as precious as his life.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "they are also kind-hearted. They want to play with yuzao for a while."


    Si Mu didn''t accept such kindness and kept a cold face.


    Zhang Xinmei was very interested in yuzao and kept asking Gu Qingzhou, "who was she born?"


    "It was born to my aunt." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Can you give it to me?" Zhang Xinmei asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why do you want everything?"


    "You won''t give me anything!" Zhang Xinmei was wronged.


    Yuzao is so cute that Zhang Xinmei wants to steal it home.


    "Yuzao is a child, not a thing. Naturally, I can''t give it to you." Gu Qingzhou said, "when she grows up, she can play with you."


    "When will it have to wait?" Zhang Xinmei is unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    Zhang Xinmei is very worried.


    The nurse comforted yuzao and brought yuzao again.


    When she was full, yuzao fell asleep. Zhang Xinmei tried to wake her up. Si Mu almost broke out. He lifted Zhang Xinmei''s collar and threw him out.


    He turned around, looked serious and said to Gu Qingzhou, "let him play nearby and dare to wake yuzao again. I won''t be polite!"


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou made a mistake, nodded with a smile and took the two boys out.


    Zhang Xinmei was unwilling and kept saying, "I can let my mother raise her, and I promise she can raise her better than you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you mess around again, I''ll ignore you."


    Zhang Xinmei was angry.


    He remembered something and turned and ran back.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and couldn''t catch up with him. Zhang Xinmei ran to Si mu.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, Si Mu''s face was blue.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "send him away quickly!"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "if you are so stingy, you won''t live long in the future!"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what Zhang Xinmei said to Si mu, which makes Si Mu so angry, but his words are indeed too much.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed him: "Xinmei, if you mess around again, don''t think of visiting my house in the future. I''ll call your mother!"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "OK, I won''t make trouble."


    He went out with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "how did you annoy commander Si?"


    Zhang Xinmei hummed and didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou had no choice but to send Zhang Xinmei to ER Bao''s yard first.


    After settling them down for a moment, Zhang Xinmei refused to let Gu Qingzhou go and took Gu Qingzhou to talk.


    After chatting with them for a while, Gu Qingzhou got up and returned to the main courtyard.


    Yuzao has fallen asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, and Si Mu also closed the door. What exactly did Zhang Xinmei say? Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early. Just after washing, he went downstairs and found that Zhang Xinmei and ER Bao had arrived.


    "Where''s yuzao?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    It turned out that I got up so early to play with yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and turned to see Si Mu''s indifferent face. Her smile converged slightly.


    "Yuzao is still sleeping." Gu Qingzhou said, "Xinmei, later we''re going to the hospital to see Aunt Luoshui. She also has a baby. You can go to see her child."


    "Her child is ugly and not as good-looking as yuzao." Zhang Xinmei said.


    While in the hospital, Zhang Xinmei also saw Yan Luoshui''s two sons.


    However, the twins are lighter, so they are ruddy and wrinkled. They are not as ruddy and lovely as yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "don''t say her child is ugly in front of your aunt Luoshui, or she will really jump up and hit you."


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at her mouth, disapproving.


    Si Mu''s face was gloomy.


    If Mu Zhou doesn''t pay for his son''s porridge in the restaurant, he will say, "if Mu Zhou doesn''t pay for his son''s porridge, we''ll pay for it!"


    This is to drive away Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei is very good at this. She immediately said, "I''m going to live here. Cheapskate, you dare to drive me away. I don''t think you can live in the future!"


    "Xin Mei!" Gu Qingzhou put chopsticks heavily.


    Zhang Xinmei skimmed her lips.


    "Zhang Xinmei, dare you say that again?" Gu Qingzhou''s fierce look.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Zhang Xinmei murmured, "just don''t say it. Ugly woman, getting angry is even uglier!"


    Si Mu looked at the boat.


    He didn''t know Gu Qingzhou''s heart disease. He just thought Gu Qingzhou was protecting him, and a warm current poured into his heart.


    These feelings are heavy and shouldn''t be. He closed his heart tightly again.


    But I heard it.


    The ripples of emotion can''t be calmed down for a long time. Simu picked up the porridge and drank it one mouthful at a time. Warm porridge into the stomach, the stomach is very warm, people also have extra spirit.


    After dinner, when Zhang Xinmei went to wash her hands, Si Mu had no words to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    He said, "do you know what that little bastard told me yesterday?"


    Yesterday, Zhang Xinmei turned back and didn''t know what she said to Si mu, which made Si Mu angry.


    "There must be no good words." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "what did he say?"

 Chapter 675

    Si Mu said, "he said, let me give yuzao to him as a child''s daughter-in-law."


    Gu Qingzhou was drinking tea when he choked on a mouthful of tea.


    She was embarrassed and covered her lips with a napkin, so she didn''t spray a table of tea.


    She coughed for a while.


    Si Mu smiled helplessly and got up to pat Gu Qingzhou on the back.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said it was all right. Si muchI sat down again.


    She smiled: "this bastard!"


    Mrs. Zhang just called and asked if Zhang Xinmei had caused trouble. Gu Qingzhou told Mrs. Zhang about it.


    Mrs. Zhang can''t laugh either.


    "... does he want to be his daughter-in-law when he sees a beautiful girl?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "Xinmei''s eyes are high. Before, there was a little daughter in the sun family who was about his age and was very beautiful. She joked that he wanted to be his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t want it."


    This is the first time Zhang Xinmei said that he wanted a girl to be his daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Zhang thought of Zhang Xinmei''s scoff at every girl and didn''t believe he would say that.


    "It shows that Xinmei has an eye." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "my yuzao is a first-class talent!"


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help laughing: "less than two days after birth, she has become a talent?"


    The two talked and laughed for a long time.


    After chatting, Mrs. Zhang said on the phone, "today is the Lantern Festival. I want to ask Xinmei if she would like to come back."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought that Si Xingpeng might have to come back.


    He said last time that the Lantern Festival would give the governor a big gift, which was military, and then let the governor admit their relationship.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little distracted.


    "Canoe?" Mrs. Zhang thought she hung up and shouted.


    "I''m still there." Gu Qingzhou answered, "it''s OK for me to send Xin Mei. It''s very convenient. I just want to send him back tomorrow. Did your old lady say anything?"


    Today should be the best time. Gu Qingzhou needs Zhang Xinmei.


    If Zhang Jia had to ask him to go back, Gu Qingzhou would have to use Er Bao instead.


    When her mind turned slightly, she heard Mrs. Zhang say, "it''s not urgent. The old lady was busy with her granddaughter''s marriage these two days and didn''t care about him.


    I''m busy, too. The second is getting married. I''m also the first two. I''m afraid Xinmei will make trouble. He stayed in Yuecheng, but I was relieved. "


    The second miss of Zhang is not Mrs. Zhang''s own daughter, but the second Mrs. Zhang left behind, which is deeply loved by the old lady.


    As a stepmother, Mrs. Zhang probably needs to be more careful in the face of such a stepdaughter, so as not to offend her mother-in-law and become notorious.


    If Zhang Xinmei is at home, she will cause trouble.


    "Then I''ll keep him and take him back in person in a few days. Don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "I''ll send you an invitation. You''ll come and have a wedding banquet on the 25th of the first month."


    In other words, Zhang Xinmei will stay here until the 25th of the first month.


    How afraid of Zhang Xinmei making trouble, Mrs. Zhang?


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "OK, listen to you. If I''m free at that time, I''ll go; if I''m not free, there''s no shortage of gifts."


    Both of them laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xinmei came out of the bathroom.


    Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to Si Mu and asked the adjutant to take Er Bao to play. She and Zhang Xinmei took a car to the hospital.


    Luoshui will not be discharged until tomorrow morning. Tonight should be the last night in the hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou told me several things.


    The first thing is to stop thinking about yuzao.


    "Yuzao is a child. It''s embarrassing for you to talk like that." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei is very unhappy.


    "The second thing, don''t say aunt Luo Shui''s child is ugly, or you will be beaten and I won''t save you." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Zhang Xinmei was very unhappy again.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him and told him his mother''s words.


    Hearing that she could live in Yuecheng for ten days, Zhang Xinmei finally stretched her eyebrows and said, "I want to live for ten days!"


    Very excited.


    Gu Qingzhou talks to Zhang Xinmei about business.


    She needs Zhang Xinmei''s cleverness and his identity as the leading childe of Hongmen.


    These two kinds can make Dong Jinxuan mute and eat Coptis chinensis.


    Others can''t.


    "... can you do it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Zhang Xinmei nodded: "don''t worry, I''m good at playing tricks on people."


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    This time, he didn''t resist and let Gu Qingzhou touch it.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "my adjutant, many adjutants are nearby. Don''t be afraid."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m not afraid. I''ve never been afraid!"


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhang Xinmei immediately went to the building Gu Qingzhou said.


    There are two tall Wutong trees in front of the building, which are very clear.


    He entered the door.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui also woke up and her children woke up. They were crying and howling. The two children cried one after another. It didn''t work for Mrs. Yan to coax them herself.


    Seeing the chaos in the ward, Gu Qingzhou said hello to Huo Yuanjing standing next to him.


    "I''ll go up to the fifth floor to get some air and call me later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "I''ll go too."


    This side cried even harder. Several nurses came and couldn''t control it at all.


    Huo Yuanjing couldn''t take care of the children, so she ran away with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, together."


    Two people went to the fifth floor.


    Gu Qingzhou chose the window at the end of the corridor and looked out against the window.


    Huo Yuanjing also looked.


    A Wutong tree blocked the line of sight. Although there were no leaves, the branches were still obstructed, and the opposite side was not clearly seen.


    Huo Yuanjing thought Gu Qingzhou was looking at it casually. When she saw that Gu Qingzhou was working hard, she knew where Gu Qingzhou was looking.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s there?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dong Yang."


    "Dong Yang?" Huo Yuanjing said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Not only Dong Yang, but also Zhang Xinmei. I think Dong Yang is pretending to be stupid. Now I want to prove it." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Jijing: "......"


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "he borrowed a steam lamp from Luoshui. If he pretended to be stupid, he would act tonight."


    Huo Yuanjing asked, "steam lamp?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Huo Yuanjing immediately thought of something.


    Her face fell slightly.


    "Whether true or false, we should make preparations early." Huo Yuanjing said, "there''s no need to test him and evacuate directly."


    "It''s no use evacuating. He can always pretend to be a fool and keep looking for opportunities. What I want to do, although it''s risky, is to cut off his opportunities. Ah Jing, there''s no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou will never suffer from future troubles.


    Sometimes, take some risks in order to solve things more perfectly.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s plan.

 Chapter 676

    Gu Qingzhou stands at the window.


    She was absorbed in watching.


    Huo Yuanjing stood beside her, rather holding her breath and not saying a word.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou saw a figure on the opposite roof.


    "Canoe!" Huo Yuanjing pushed down Gu Qingzhou, "they went to the top floor. Have you arranged an adjutant?"


    "It''s arranged." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yuanjing could not help but clench her fingers and asked, "will Lord Zhang be ok?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou made up his mind.


    Huo Yuanjing was silent and said, "light boat, even if Dong Yang didn''t lose his memory, he also lost his reason, in case he..."


    She was afraid of Zhang Xinmei''s accident.


    Not because she is familiar with Zhang Xinmei, but because Zhang Xinmei is a child.


    If he is careless, Gu Qingzhou will bear great responsibility.


    Huo Yuanjing is worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s all right. It''s all arranged." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her calmness made Huo Yuanjing feel at ease.


    Huo Yuanjing slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sight did not move away from the top floor from beginning to end.


    Although she spoke confidently, her fingers at the bottom of her sleeve were tightly clenched together.


    Gu Qingzhou made all the arrangements. She didn''t want to vent her confidence, so she was particularly determined. In fact, she was only 50% or 60% sure in her heart.


    "The light boat is Dong Yang and Zhang Jiuye." Huo Yuanjing whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw clearly.


    Dong Yang and Zhang Xinmei went upstairs. Immediately, the doctor and several nurses ran over, but Zhang Xinmei scolded them.


    Zhang Xinmei said to Dong Yang, "it''s true! What I said is true!"


    Dong Yang seemed at a loss.


    Zhang Xinmei continued, "your father also has the identity of Hongmen. We have always known each other. You have performed for me countless times and flew down from the fifth floor without damage. If you fly down again this time, show me. Maybe you will remember."


    Dong Yang said, "I''ll fall to death."


    "That''s an ordinary person. Can you fall to death?" Zhang Xinmei said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Dong Yang frowned.


    He went to the fence and looked down.


    The floor is very high.


    "It''s all right. You often jump. You''ve learned it before. It''s all right to jump." Zhang Xinmei said, "you don''t remember, I told you."


    Dong Yang''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "How do I feel you''re lying to me?" Dong Yangdao.


    At this time, the doctors and nurses took a few steps forward and approached Dong Yang and Zhang Xinmei.


    The doctor said to Dong Yang, "Dong Shaoshuai, you can indeed fly down. You flew last night, but you don''t remember."


    The shock of Dong Yang''s eyes could not be concealed.


    The nurses also said, "you also said that this is good for your condition."


    Zhang Xinmei nodded: "yes, I remember, too."


    Dong Yang was surprised. At the same time, he suddenly turned his face and looked at the opposite floor.


    He couldn''t see clearly because of the overlapping branches.


    But he knew that there was a man standing in the dark. She bought off doctors and nurses and even used Zhang Xinmei to coax Dong Yang to commit suicide while Dong Yang was confused.


    "Poor means." Dong Yang thought.


    He took a few steps back.


    Zhang Xinmei pulled him: "come on, you fly one and show me!"


    Dong Yang refused and shouted, "go away! Sister, help! Sister, help!"


    The doctor was there, took out the document board and wrote something on it.


    The nurse also persuaded Dong Yang that he could fly down.


    However, Dong Yang refused.


    "Forget it, you''re boring. I won''t play with you." Zhang Xinmei said coldly, "I''m going home."


    Then he went out.


    Dong Yang immediately followed him: "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Xinmei hummed coldly.


    The doctor called two nursing workers up, asked Dong Yang to return to the ward and called Dong Jinxuan at the same time.


    On the phone, the doctor told Dong Jinxuan: "Dong Shaoshuai is pretending. He remembers everything."


    Dong Jinxuan was stunned.


    Dong Yang, sitting next to him, gave a slight meal with his hands.


    At this time, Dong Yang remembered that he made a wrong decision today.


    If he did jump, the doctor would stop him, but he didn''t.


    Zhang Xinmei said it was an old friend of his family. He told him that he could fly, but he didn''t believe it; Doctors and nurses also told him that he didn''t believe it.


    For people who lose their memory, the words of old friends and doctors will become his reference.


    There is no reference for Dong Yang.


    When Dong Yang heard this, he knew he had made a mistake.


    "Zhang Xinmei!" Dong Yang was so upset that he shouldn''t treat Zhang Xinmei as a child and despised him.


    He also felt that Gu Qingzhou wanted to kill him, so he insisted on not obeying.


    Unexpectedly, because of this, he revealed the truth and let go of all the facts about his memory and judgment.


    "What are you talking about? Where is this?" Dong Yang suddenly jumped up and pretended to be crazy.


    However, the doctor no longer worried about him, but let the nurse stop him.


    The more he behaves, the bigger the flaw.


    Dong Jinxuan will come soon.


    The doctor said that Dong Yang was all right, but Dong Yang continued to pretend to be crazy and silly. Compared with each other, Dong Jinxuan was confused.


    "You can leave the hospital." The doctor said, "even if you don''t leave the hospital, it''s not suitable to live here. You should change your department."


    Dong Jinxuan said, "then change it tomorrow."


    Dong Yang slowly quieted down.


    He looked at Dong Jinxuan and suddenly said, "I want to find Xinmei to play."


    "Zhang Xinmei?"


    "Yes, he''s over there." Dong Yangdao. Then he pointed to the floor of Yan Luoshui''s ward.


    At the same time, Dong Yang took out the steam lamp at the head of the bed and said to Dong Jinxuan, "this is someone else''s. I''ll take it back to her."


    Dong Jinxuan said, "I''ll send someone to send it to you."


    Dong Yang said, "no, I''ll send it myself. I still want to see them."


    When Dong Jinxuan saw that he could talk well, his mood was relaxed.


    "That''s good," he said


    Dong Yang added, "Mrs. Xie gave me a steam lamp. I''ll give her a box of apples."


    Dong Jinxuan said, "I can buy it for you."


    "I''ll buy it myself." Dong Yang said, "I know where the apples are sweet."


    Dong Jinxuan looked at the eye doctor and asked him, "can he go out?"


    The doctor was so angry that he was tired of the posturing patient and nodded, "of course! He can go anywhere..."


    By implication, don''t live here.


    Dong Jinxuan was very happy.


    Dong Yang changed clothes immediately.


    He changed into a snow-white shirt, a brown suit and a vest of the same color. He wore a dark gray cloak outside, and his shoes were shiny and beautiful.


    The children of the Dong family have inherited Mrs. Dong''s beauty and tall and straight figure, all of which are jade trees facing the wind.


    Thinking that only their father and son depend on each other now, Dong Jinxuan is sad and sad.


    After changing clothes, Dong Yang went to the department store.


    Soon, he bought the "apple", put it in a box and took it back to Yan Luoshui.

 Chapter 677

    Yan Luoshui''s ward is on the fourth floor.


    Dong Yang can see the movement here from his ward.


    Zhang Xinmei and Gu Qingzhou are still there.


    Yan Luoshui has not been discharged from the hospital.


    So Dong Yang also came.


    The adjutants were carrying the apple boxes bought by Dong Yang. When they were ready to go in, Dong Yang suddenly said, "put it down."


    There is a door at the junction of stairs and corridors.


    Dong Yang skillfully took out two locks from his coat pocket.


    As soon as he turned back, he locked the door in the corridor.


    Therefore, people in more than a dozen wards on the fourth floor can''t go in and out, so they need to stay here.


    A nurse needed to come in and change her dressing. She couldn''t open the door. She was in a hurry: "who locked the door from the inside?"


    She didn''t make a sound and was blocked out by the door.


    The adjutant was also curious and asked, "young commander, what are you doing?"


    Dong Yang ignored it and said, "you go downstairs first."


    The adjutants looked at each other.


    When Dong Yang''s box was opened, it was not an apple, but two barrels of diesel.


    He pulled the cork off the bottle and the diesel oil gurgled.


    Along the carpet, the pungent smell of gasoline spread throughout the corridor.


    Dong Yang took the oil bucket and walked quickly all the way, filling the whole corridor with oil.


    After pouring out a bucket, he carefully lit the steam lamp given to him by Yan Luoshui, and then carried another bucket of oil to Yan Luoshui''s ward.


    As soon as he approached, he saw Gu Qingzhou turn around the screen and come out and say, "what''s the smell?"


    The screen of the hospital ward was pulled up.


    Dong Yang saw many figures sitting behind the screen and seemed to be talking.


    And Gu Qingzhou stood at the door, blocking Dong Yang''s way.


    Dong Yang put down the oil bucket in his hand and kicked it down.


    The oil poured continuously into Yan Luoshui''s ward, like the gurgling water of a brook.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Dong Yang holds a steam lamp in his hand.


    The steam lamp is lit, and the thin glazed tile covers the flame. As long as you fall to the ground, the flame can run around.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Dong Yang in surprise.


    Dong Yang smiled with a shy and gentle smile: "Mrs. Si Shao."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled at this time: "Dong Yang, you finally remember who you are. Congratulations."


    Dong Yang''s expression remained unchanged.


    He nodded: "I remember not only who I am, but also who you are."


    Gu''s sight fell on his hand and on the oil bucket at his feet.


    The diesel oil runs along the carpet, soaking and dyeing inch by inch.


    It was about to flow to the foot of Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou stepped back a few steps.


    "Dong Yang, what are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you want to set fire?"


    Dong Yang seems not to have heard Gu Qingzhou''s question.


    Gu Qingzhou took a few steps back and he took a few steps forward.


    He still answered the previous question: "I remember who you are - you are the young lady of the Secretary''s family. You killed my eldest brother, my second brother and my mother."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t retreat again.


    She stood there, letting the diesel oil soak the carpet under her feet and stain the soles of her shoes.


    She smiled: "you really put the blame on me."


    Dong Yang said, "no, that''s the truth. If it weren''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have lost control and hit me, and our car wouldn''t have hit."


    Gu Qingzhou coughed.


    She smiled, "you''re too cunning. I can''t afford it."


    The smell in the room was so strong that Gu Qingzhou covered his mouth and nose.


    "Dong Yang, let''s make it clear, shall we?" Brother Wan, what''s your attitude of neglecting the boat


    "Kidnapped you and killed by your husband." Dong Yang replied in a voice that was neither light nor heavy. "He didn''t commit a crime to death, but you killed him."


    "No, he was killed because he attempted murder and refused arrest. If he doesn''t die, he wants me to die." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The smile on Dong Yang''s face slowly converged.


    His white and jade like face added a bit of ferocity.


    He seemed to think of something more painful.


    "How did your second brother die?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Dong Yang said, "he tried to hurt you, but he failed and was..."


    He can''t go on.


    Dong Ming''s death can be blamed on Gu Qingzhou, because Si Mu did shoot.


    But Dong Zhong''s death really can''t be planted.


    It was shot by Hongmen and inspired by Zhang Jia. It has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    Dong Zhong asked for it himself.


    Dong Yang only feels wrong. He should protect his brother''s.


    "Got rid of by Hongmen Zhangjia, right?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "why don''t you take revenge on Zhang Jia?"


    Dong Yang smiled ferociously and looked behind the screen: "Zhang Jia''s only son is not in this ward? Just right, I''ll calculate the general ledger with Zhang Jia today."


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Dong Yang will do it.


    As she guessed, Dong Yang suffered great pain.


    His car killed his mother. This sense of guilt will paralyze the truth. He can feel better only if he blames others.


    After the injury, the brain automatically chooses self-interest, and Dong Yang may not be able to control it.


    In short, he stuck Gu Qingzhou to let Gu Qingzhou understand that he would seek revenge from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to use Zhang Xinmei to stimulate Dong Yang''s inner anger, remind him that Dong Zhong''s death was related to Zhang Jia, and urge him to wait for action.


    I missed it this time. Who knows what tricks he will use next time?


    Sure enough, Zhang Xinmei''s arrival not only pierced his disguise of amnesia, but also provoked his resentment against Hongmen. He really started immediately.


    "What about your mother?" Gu Qingzhou continued to ask, "how did she die?"


    Dong Yang''s eyes began to twitch.


    His mother


    "It''s you, it''s you who tampered with our car and killed my mother!" Dong Yang said loudly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "is this the truth?"


    "Yes." Dong Yang said, "it''s you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Dong Shaoshuai, when you went to the banquet, you lost and ran away. I won a great victory. Why should I beat a drowning dog? It''s clear that your driving skills are bad, hit the wall and killed her."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Dong Yang roared loudly.


    He wants to rush to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took out a browning from the bottom of his sleeve.


    Dong Yang stepped down and laughed: "do you think I''m afraid of this? Do you dare to shoot?"


    As he spoke, he held up the steam lamp in his hand.


    As long as he let go, the whole floor will become a sea of fire. Even if there is no steam lamp, as long as Gu Qingzhou shoots, it will ignite diesel.


    Gu Qingzhou''s gun pointed at him: "Dong Yang, how can you get away? Once the fire is lit and the room burns, you can''t run away. Are you sure you want to do something harmful to others and yourself?"


    Dong Yang laughed and said, "Madam Si, are you afraid?"


    "You are your father''s only son. How sad would he be if you died?" Gu Qingzhou continued, "Dong Yang, you have to think clearly. You don''t have to put yourself in. Look at your pants. They are stained with oil. You can''t run away."


    Dong Yang smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 678

    Gu Qingzhou is nervous.


    Dong Yang looked at her tight little face and was happy.


    "You''re scared." Dong Yang laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly asked Dong Yang to consider himself. Once there was a fire, Dong Yang would die.


    Dong Yang couldn''t get away at all.


    Mentioned this, Dong Yang''s smile is particularly mysterious.


    "... no, once there''s a fire, I''m really free." Dong Yang said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Then she understood.


    "Dong Yang, do you want to kill yourself?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Dong Yang nodded: "yes. My mother died. I killed her. My future is over. I can''t sleep day and night. It''s me."


    He is particularly rational at this time.


    "... so, before I leave, I want you to bury me. There are dozens of people on the whole floor? In this way, I can earn money." Dong Yangdao.


    Gu Qingzhou took another step back.


    Her eyes were full of fear.


    She retreated step by step, and then retreated to the back window. The windowsill shocked her and she regained her consciousness.


    Dong Yang laughed again.


    The mood at the bottom of Gu Qingzhou''s eyes changed from panic to softness.


    She said faintly, "Dong Yang, do you think this room is very quiet?"


    Dong Yang was stunned.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed it to the nearby screen.


    Behind the screen was full of dummies. They were dressed in clothes, but they made faces, hands and feet of straw.


    Dong Yang''s scalp is numb.


    No wonder no one has been talking.


    "Not only is our ward quiet, but is it quieter outside?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there''s such a big smell of diesel. Why doesn''t anyone make a noise?"


    Dong Yang''s scalp is tighter.


    He wanted to keep calm, but the scarecrow in front of him made his heart unstable.


    He turned and ran out.


    There was no one in the corridor.


    The whole fourth floor was full of the pungent smell of diesel, but the door of the ward was closed and no one came out.


    This means that there is no one else on this floor, except him and Gu Qingzhou.


    He hurriedly turned back to Yan Luoshui''s ward.


    Even if he died, he would take Gu Qingzhou to be buried with him.


    It happened that he and Gu Qingzhou died together, which was enough to comfort him.


    Anyway, he is going to die. He will never let Gu Qingzhou live.


    She must die with him.


    However, when he turned back to the ward, he saw that Gu Qingzhou had climbed out of the windowsill. She had a rope on her waist, which could prevent her from falling when she jumped down the third floor.


    Dong Yang hurried over and wanted to hold Gu Qingzhou.


    He walked too fast. The screen in the room fell down. He pushed it himself and tripped him.


    He watched as the lamp in his hand suddenly fell far away, and then the fire flowed out along the oil in the lamp.


    Gu Qingzhou''s figure quickly disappeared from the window. She jumped down with a rope.


    "No!" Dong Yang shouted.


    He wants to die, and he wants others to die with him. In this way, there will be many families sad, not just him.


    He needs many people and families to feel his pain.


    He needs to be buried with Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Xinmei.


    However, he made a mistake.


    He did it in a hurry.


    The arrival of Zhang Xinmei aroused the anger in his heart and made him unable to bear his amnesia. He didn''t have a chance to Approach Gu Qingzhou and pretend to be a fool.


    He could have started by pretending to be stupid, but now he''s gone.


    He must make a decision as soon as possible.


    So he did.


    He thought a lot about this decision. The place should be the Secretary''s party or something, not now.


    He failed.


    The flames were burning, and there was a jumping light in front of us.


    The light was warm at first, then hot, hot and wrapped him.


    Dong Yang wanted to run, but he fell down. He was covered with diesel, and he couldn''t get up.


    Even if he got up, the diesel in the corridor had been lit and the door was locked.


    He''s finished.


    He screamed in pain, but the fire had already drowned his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled into the ward on the third floor.


    People on the third floor can''t wait to escape.


    Fortunately, Dong Yang locked the door on the fourth floor. The fire was blocked for a moment, allowing the whole people on the third floor to escape.


    Everyone is in a mess.


    "Canoe!" Huo Yuanjing helped Gu Qingzhou and fled to the yard.


    She is waiting for Gu Qingzhou on the third floor.


    If the whole building is evacuated, Dong Yang will notice something wrong.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou arranged for all the people on the fourth and fifth floors to leave.


    The patient didn''t understand. She just felt that the young lady of the military government was oppressing people with power and was quite angry with her.


    The whole fire on the fourth floor was engulfed. The patients who originally lived on the fourth and fifth floors were staring at the sea of fire opposite at the moment, all stunned.


    The yard was in a mess and everyone ran out like crazy.


    When the fire went up, the whole fourth and fifth floors burned out, but it didn''t spread down.


    Therefore, although the people on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor were in disorder, although they were frightened, and some even fell down the stairs, their lives were not in danger.


    "Who set the fire?"


    "Such a big fire can''t be made by yourself."


    "Didn''t the people on the fourth and fifth floors escape?"


    As everyone talked, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing retreated to the lounge facing the ward.


    Mrs. Yan gripped their hands: "if you''re all right, if you''re all right!"


    All the people in the room looked heavy.


    The fire outside was all over the sky, and Xie shunmin sighed sadly: "Dong Yang is crazy!"


    He''s really crazy.


    He is going to bury the whole fourth and fifth floors. If he wants to kill Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Xinmei, he is just revenge. However, he angers innocent people


    He''s really abnormal.


    "Dr. enord told me that once you have a brain injury, you may lose control of your emotions and fall into extremes. Dong Yang has lost his self-control. He is too dangerous." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou needs to let Dong Yang attack in advance.


    It''s shocking enough for Dong Yang to bury the whole hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou held a record in her hand. She handed it to Xie shunmin: "I should have engraved the conversation with him. You should give it to the police station, otherwise Dong Jinxuan will not give up."


    She deliberately said a lot of nonsense in order to lead to Dong Yang''s readme.


    These narratives, Gu Qingzhou, are engraved on the phonograph.


    In the short moment when Dong Yang went out to check, Gu Qingzhou took the record and tied the rope, otherwise she couldn''t escape.


    She also took a big risk this time.


    She may have twisted her foot. Gu Qingzhou was inexplicably tired, so she gave the record to Xie shunmin and asked Xie shunmin to help deal with the aftermath.


    "OK, don''t worry." Xie shunmin said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The fire is getting hotter and hotter. The hospital is already arranging to put out the fire. However, it was burned on the fourth floor and there was no way to go up. The hospital was also very anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou is too tired.


    She took Zhang Xinmei''s hand and said, "let''s go back first."


    Yan Luoshui, the car is ready and is now discharged from the hospital.


    The party took a car and left the hospital, leaving all the rest to the adjutant.


    As for compensation, with that record in hand, the hospital will know that Dong Yang is responsible alone. They will ask Dong Jinxuan for compensation.

 Chapter 679

    Gu Qingzhou returned to the new house.


    She went to take a bath.


    Half lying in the bathtub, she was inexplicably upset. It seemed that the water temperature was too high for her to breathe.


    She twisted a cold towel and put it on her cheek.


    The cold water of the first month makes the skin on her face tighten.


    Cold can dispel the sultry heat in the heart.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were full of Dong Yang''s ferocious madness.


    She lingered.


    When the cold towel couldn''t calm her down, she got up with her wet hair and bath towel and went to the room to find wine.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have it in her room.


    When the bell rang to let the servant go upstairs and told the servant to pour a glass of whisky, Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa in the room.


    The dripping wet hair soon soaked the sofa, and she didn''t feel cold.


    The servant knocked at the door. When Gu Qingzhou went to open the door, he saw Si Mu standing at the door.


    They were all surprised when their eyes met each other.


    Si Mu quickly turned his face, handed her the glass and added, "this wine is very strong. Drink less."


    Gu Qingzhou said "I know" and closed the door.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou wrapped his hair in a towel and handkerchief and went downstairs in a homely dress. She didn''t drink that glass of wine.


    She heard Xinmei''s voice.


    "Xin Mei, what are you arguing about?" Gu Qingzhou came over and asked.


    Zhang Xinmei pointed to Si Mu: "he won''t let me touch yuzao."


    Si Mu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and the evil spirit in his eyes suddenly appeared. He wished he could kill Zhang Xinmei with one palm.


    Gu Qingzhou touched the head of Zhang Xinmei: "stop fooling around. Yuzao is still small. If the dirt on your hands touches her face, she will be ill."


    Zhang Xinmei was unconvinced.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled him over.


    Si Mu was relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou lit the fireplace and put a little sandalwood. The faint fire sent out bursts of fragrance, which could dry her hair.


    She rubbed her hair and meditated.


    Zhang Xinmei suddenly asked, "don''t you want Dong Yang to die?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "you want to punish him, but you don''t want him to die. Why?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t..."


    "Then you look unhappy." Zhang Xinmei said, "he wants to burn you, burn many people, people on the fourth and fifth floors, but you sympathize with him! Ugly woman, you''re not a good thing!"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Si Mu looked over.


    Simu also heard Zhang Xinmei''s words.


    He looked at Zhang Xinmei in surprise. He didn''t expect such a young child to know the trade-offs and the overall situation. On the contrary, he and Gu Qingzhou seem to have a bit of women''s benevolence.


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Gu Qingzhou argued cunningly. His voice was slightly weak and his confidence was insufficient.


    Zhang Xinmei hummed.


    "Ugly..."


    He was about to say something, but he was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and, following his eyes, saw the Secretary standing at the door.


    It was already dusk, and the medal on Si Xingyu''s chest was shining against the afterglow of the sunset.


    Jin mang fell into his eyes. He looked quiet and gentle and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are inexplicably hot.


    She stood up, her head full of green silk was not dry, and her clothes fell on the side of her face and shoulder. A small face was extraordinarily white.


    "Who is not a good thing?" Si Xingyu came in with a smile.


    Zhang Xinmei stared at him angrily and nervously. This iron pimple is hard to deal with, and ugly women like him


    Si Xingpeng looked at Gu Qingzhou and saw that Gu Qingzhou moved his eyes shyly. He saw Si Mu and the baby in the cradle.


    He stepped forward and rarely spoke calmly with Si mu. He asked, "is it his son?"


    "Daughter." Si Mu said, his voice was a little dull.


    "Good daughter, I just want a daughter, but you realized it before me." Si Xingpei teased him, then leaned over slightly and said to the sleeping child in the cradle, "uncle doesn''t know you''re born. I haven''t prepared a gift for you yet. I''ll make it up next time."


    Simu didn''t answer.


    Si Xingpei said again, "it looks very good, like you."


    Si Mu still didn''t answer.


    Si Xingpei said, "I have sent a telegram to the governor and asked him to rush back to Yuecheng overnight. Do you want to stay in Yuecheng or go to the station?"


    Si Mu wanted to say that he would stay and face it together.


    However, he expected that the worst must be him. He didn''t need to humiliate himself at all.


    Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou won''t appreciate him either.


    Si Mu divorced early, and now it has nothing to do with him.


    He stood up and shouted to yuzao''s nurse, "pack up and take yuzao to the station."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Immediately she thought that yuzao had no biological mother and her grandparents didn''t pay attention to her. If simu didn''t take her with him, who would take her seriously?


    The servants are the most snobbish. Si Mu is not at home. They don''t know how to treat yuzao lightly.


    Now he doesn''t fight and is placed in the station, but Si Mu''s reputation is not very good. The generals and sergeants will laugh at him, and there''s nothing wrong with yuzao.


    "Yes." The suckling mother was also stunned and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Zhang Xinmei ran after yuzao''s Cradle: "where are you going? I''m going too!"


    "Go to the station. If you want to go, you have to listen to me." Si Mu seldom showed some patience and said to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei has always been lawless, but now she is very docile and said, "I listen, I listen."


    Sure enough, she was very fond of yuzao, just like a child who found a beloved toy and couldn''t put it down.


    They went out at once.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop Si mu or Zhang Xinmei.


    She said to the Secretary, "sit down first and I''ll comb my hair."


    She hurried upstairs.


    After changing a set of moon white cheongsam with green edges and a long skirt of dark green gold thread peony, Gu Qingzhou dressed himself like a lady of the previous dynasty, and then combed his hair slowly.


    Her heart pounded.


    I don''t know if it''s Dong Yang''s business or whether she''s going to face the supervisor. She''s always short of breath and hangs her in a steady tone.


    After dressing and dressing up, Gu Qingzhou packed all the seals of the military government, and put the divorce letter between her and Si mu on the top. Then she went downstairs with a small box.


    She saw Si Xingyu sitting leisurely in the living room, his army boots with mud directly on the tea table.


    "Sit or not." Gu Qingzhou whispered at him, "put your feet down."


    According to his words, the secretary put away his feet and asked Gu Qingzhou to sit next to him.


    Gu Qingzhou sat opposite.


    She put the small box on the tea table, opened it, took out the divorce certificate inside and showed it to Si Xingpei first.


    At the bottom of the divorce document is the agreement between her and simu when they got married.


    "I think these things are like adding fuel to the fire, reminding Dad that we were playing with him from the beginning. It''s better to say that I changed my heart and fell in love with you halfway. It''s better to accept it." Gu Qingzhou sighs and worries about gain and loss.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him: "what''s ridiculous?"


    "Gu Qingzhou, I laugh that you are still naive." Si Xingpei said, "you still keep the illusion that the governor can accept you and treat you as your own person, don''t you?"

 Chapter 680

    Gu Qingzhou will grind chirp occasionally.


    The process of making up your mind is very difficult.


    When things came to an end, Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly: "I am really naive in this matter."


    She took a deep breath.


    Si Xingpei stood up and took her hand: "let''s go."


    Asked Gu Qingzhou again, "have you packed up your things?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have much luggage.


    She has only a few sets of clothes and can''t fit a box. The others are all from Si mu. She won''t take them away.


    The rest are Mulan, Dushan and ER Bao.


    Give these to the adjutant.


    "It''s ready." Gu Qingzhou said, "you can go at any time."


    As for the things Si Mu promised her, she had brought them out of the Treasury and handed them to her intelligence personnel.


    Everything is ready.


    "I changed a different restaurant and invited the governor to go there. Let''s go first." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    This is a brand-new house, located in the French concession, with red walls and black tiles, exquisite three-story buildings and people on both sides. It is bustling but not crowded.


    At the door, the adjutant opened the door for them.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and read a newspaper.


    Si Xingpeng found her hand shaking.


    He clenched her, took her into his arms and whispered, "so scared?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "a little."


    She took several breaths and calmed down.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the superintendent arrived.


    The adjutant said that when the supervisor came, Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up from the sofa and his lips turned pale.


    When the superintendent came in, he glanced around and didn''t see Si mu, but saw Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. His eyes showed a bit of disbelief.


    He was also surprised.


    "Where''s amu?" The superintendent asked directly.


    Gu Qingzhou was tongue tied and speechless for a long time.


    Si Xingpei said, "governor, I invited you back. It has nothing to do with amu. Look at this."


    Then he handed a document to the governor.


    The superintendent was suspicious and looked down.


    Gu Qingzhou stood all the time, his palms sweating. Yu Guang of the governor glanced at it and said, "what''s the matter with you, boat?"


    "Ah?"


    "If you have something to say, sit down if you have nothing to do." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands and feet were extremely uncoordinated, and he sat down in a panic.


    The governor knew something was wrong, but he couldn''t believe it.


    These are his two most valued children.


    However, his mind was soon attracted by the documents, his face slowly sank, and he was no longer in the mood to take care of the canoe and the company.


    After reading the document, the supervisor''s face was livid and asked him, "is the news reliable?"


    "It is true that they have all established a covenant." Si Xingdao.


    As soon as the supervisor patted the tea table, he took a heavy picture of the document: "bastard, the north and the South have not yet negotiated peace, and they still want civil strife?"


    Gu Qingzhou glimpsed the document.


    It turns out that the armies of Guangxi and Yunnan are gathering with Sichuan and Anhui to set up a new government, break away from the Nanjing government and set up their own doors, just like Wuhan.


    This matter is still under negotiation.


    Anhui is the barrier of Nanjing. The supervisor stationed in Shoucheng has not promised, and there is no final conclusion for the time being.


    Si Xingpei peeped into the secret.


    "Governor, I''ve got their defense map and the agreement on their alliance with Anhui." Si Xingpei said, "it''s easy to solve this matter without bloodshed."


    The governor slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You did a good job. Otherwise, there will be another turbulence," he said with approval


    Then he asked, "what about the defense plan and the agreement?"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou suddenly understood.


    Si Xingpei said that he would prepare a gift for the governor''s army so that the governor''s army would willingly admit their relationship. That was what he meant.


    In case of mutiny in the south, the Nanjing government will be in a precarious situation. The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, the commander-in-chief, is afraid to be shot.


    Moreover, the peace talks between the north and the south are going on with great efforts.


    This matter is very important to the commander.


    However, as far as the whole southern government is concerned, who has such a powerful intelligence network as Si Xingyu?


    These secrets were not heard in Nanjing, so Si Xingpei got the defense map.


    When the commander-in-chief goes to investigate by himself, maybe Shoucheng will turn against him and Nanjing will be occupied.


    "Supervisor, I can give you the agreement and defense map, but I have a condition." Si Xingdao.


    The superintendent looked at the boat.


    At this glance, Gu Qingzhou was terrified.


    Gu Qingzhou is a smart and introverted girl. Now she is so frightened that the supervisor is even more frightened than her: something big must have happened.


    "What conditions?" When the governor asked the governor, Yu Guang stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou bowed his head and his face was bloodless.


    "I want to marry the light boat. I hope you can write us a marriage letter." Si Xingdao.


    As he spoke, he grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder.


    The commander felt only a dull thunder, which roared and exploded in his ear.


    His head is blank.


    The biggest nightmare came true.


    Such scandals as the Si family will be told for hundreds of years and become eternal jokes.


    The supervisor finally understood Gu Qingzhou''s nervousness.


    He was tossing and turning in his mind. For a long time, he couldn''t figure out what to do, but his anger was like the sea tide breaking the dike. He rushed up hard, and his hand couldn''t help touching the gun at his waist.


    The superintendent didn''t bring a gun today.


    Without touching the gun, the supervisor took off the belt and beat it fiercely.


    He knew he was swearing, but he couldn''t hear what he was swearing. He just felt that Si Xingpei protected Gu Qingzhou in his arms, and the belt hit Si Xingpei''s body.


    Then he heard crying.


    "Abba, Abba!" Gu Qingzhou broke away from the embrace of Si Xingyu and fell on his knees to the supervisor.


    She shed big tears: "Dad, don''t fight, it''s all my fault..."


    The governor beat fiercely and whipped hard. A whip didn''t stop and hit Gu Qingzhou in the face.


    Bring out a flower of blood.


    Gu Qingzhou fell to the ground in pain, curled up in a ball, and couldn''t help humming in pain.


    The governor wanted to take back the belt. The governor came forward. His eyes were red and he punched the governor.


    From small to large, even if he was beaten more and unreasonably, he didn''t fight back and didn''t have the desire to fight back.


    But the governor missed and beat Gu Qingzhou with a whip, and he rushed up regardless of everything.


    The supervisor''s eyes were full of golden flowers.


    He was old, and Si Xingpeng''s fist was too hard. The golden flowers in front of him turned faster and faster. Slowly, he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The superintendent fell down.


    Before he was unconscious, he saw Gu Qingzhou''s face full of blood, mixed with tears, and still shouting "Abba" in his mouth.


    The superintendent''s head was in a coma. He remembered Gu Qingzhou, angry and sad.

 Chapter 681

    Gu Qingzhou''s whole face was broken.


    The belt was hard. From the left forehead to the right lip of Gu Qingzhou, there was a clear and incomparable blood mark. There was no splash, but it was purplish red.


    The bridge of her nose may have been broken and her nose can''t stop bleeding.


    She pinched her nose and asked Si Xingpei to send her to he''s herbal hall.


    "To what herbal hall, to the military hospital!" Si Xingpei was so distressed that he pulled it up.


    He held her carefully for fear of breaking it.


    He pulled out his gun. It was Gu Qingzhou who pressed his hand.


    "... my uncle is good at touching bones. He knows how to do it. Moreover, the herbal hall has my own trauma medicine, which can remove blood stasis and swelling as soon as possible." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was in terrible pain and had a hard time saying every word.


    She put one hand on the bridge of her nose and the other hand on the head of the governor, for fear that he might get confused and kill the governor.


    Si Xingpeng was crazy when he saw the blood. His breathing was so fast that Gu Qingzhou was particularly afraid.


    Si Xingpei originally intended to have a good talk with the governor.


    The supervisor beat him and smoked so many times, but he didn''t resist. He sincerely handled the matter peacefully with the supervisor in order to take care of the boat.


    Unexpectedly, he fell short in the end, and he did it anyway.


    Si Xingpei is not afraid of his own losses, but he can''t accept Gu Qingzhou being beaten.


    "Si Xingyu, go to the herbal hall. Ask someone here to call a military doctor for the governor." Gu Qingzhou''s voice is unclear.


    Her title to the supervisor changed from Abba to supervisor.


    She longed for family affection and fatherly love, but she was destined not to have it again. As Si Xingpei said, the dream should wake up and the innocence should leave.


    "OK." Si Xingyu picked her up.


    He winked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant knows.


    They went out and drove for more than an hour before they arrived at the herbal hall. It was already early morning.


    When the he family slept, the Secretary knocked on the door, and the boy opened the door.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s description, the boy was frightened and hurried to knock on he mengde''s door.


    He mengde hurried to get up.


    "Ouch!" Mu Sanniang''s legs are soft, "light boat, this is... This is..."


    I''m a little shivering.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "it''s all right, aunt. The bridge of your nose may be broken."


    He mengde came forward to check Gu Qingzhou''s injury.


    Mu Sanniang hurriedly went to fetch hot water.


    After wiping, the bridge of Gu Qingzhou''s nose didn''t matter. The blood stains on his face were washed away, and the surrounding redness and swelling became more severe. His left eye couldn''t open.


    "What was it?" Mu Sanniang is very distressed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s nothing. It''s my own carelessness."


    Mu Sanniang and he mengde didn''t ask again.


    Gu Qingzhou cleaned up and said to he mengde and mu Sanniang, "uncle, aunt, go to bed first. I have something to say with shizuo."


    He mengde left them in the consulting room.


    Mu Sanniang said, "do you want to clean the guest room?"


    "No, we''re going back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The he family went to have a rest, and the boy was still making a floor shop in the lobby.


    Si Xingpei gently kissed her on the cheek: "come on, let''s go back to Pingcheng."


    "Just go?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Her face was smeared with ointment, which was cool and refreshing, and her spirit was a lot better.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let them do the rest!" "If I had known this, I should have gone directly at the beginning," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou bites his lips.


    She was silent and said, "Si Xingpei, I''m actually quite satisfied with this. At least my guilt is not so deep."


    The supervisor beat her with a whip. Gu Qingzhou would feel that he had paid off part of what he owed.


    Her guilt was replaced by pain.


    In this case, if it comes to the original sin, it should be the husband and wife of the supervisor who decided to marry the baby and the biological father and mother of Gu Qingzhou.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou and the three of them are also wrong.


    Si Xingyao kills Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother recklessly. Si Mu shoots Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is wrong to form an alliance with Si Mu and replace the covenant with an agreed marriage.


    There are mistakes. Gu Qingzhou''s part of the mistake has paid a lot of price.


    She clenched Si Xingyu''s hand: "let''s go!"


    She faced the supervisor directly, and she had finished what she should do; She took it, and she took it.


    Leave the rest to them.


    So Si Xinglu drove her to the racetrack outside the city, where there was a plane waiting.


    At the same time, the adjutant lifted the cage.


    The cage contains Mulan and dusk mountain. To prevent them from roaring and making noise, the plane made them uncomfortable. Gu Qingzhou asked someone to feed them some medicine and let them sleep all the way to Pingcheng.


    In addition to the cages of Dushan and Mulan, the adjutant also sent Gu Qingzhou''s luggage and his younger martial brother Er Bao.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou doing this, er Bao asked, "elder martial sister, who beat you? I''ll beat you back."


    Gu Qingzhou felt waves of warm current in his heart.


    She said, "no one bullied me. I fell myself."


    With ER Bao on the plane, Mulan and Dushan''s cage are at the foot of Gu Qingzhou, and her green rattan suitcase is quietly placed under her seat.


    In her rattan suitcase, in addition to her property and clothes, there are the remains of her master and nursing mother.


    These are her, aboveboard.


    She was very satisfied that she still had so many people and things.


    "Give this letter to Mrs. Yan." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    This is her farewell letter to Yuecheng''s relatives and friends.


    When the plane took off, Gu Qingzhou leaned on the Secretary and slowly went to sleep.


    Si Xingpei clenched her hand and kissed her forehead from time to time.


    Er Bao also relies on Gu Qingzhou.


    More than an hour later, the plane landed at Pingcheng airport. Gu Qingzhou smelled the smell of winter jasmine in the early spring air.


    She was extraordinarily calm.


    Si Xingpei hugged her hard.


    He murmured, "canoe, you finally belong to me!"


    Everything about her finally belongs to him. In the future, even if there is another change, it will be outside of them, not between them.


    They seem to be screwed together.


    Gu Qingzhou is in charge of traveling.


    He met her three years ago. In the past three years, he changed, she grew up, and they embedded themselves in each other''s lives little by little.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingpei repeated her name, unable to say a thousand words.


    The stronger the feelings, the paler the words. No words can describe the mood, so there is only the word "light boat", which is beautiful from his lips and teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou knows everything.


    They all feel the same.


    She also tightly bound his waist.


    Si Xingyu has a strong waist and looks like a mountain. He will escort Gu''s boat in the future.


    With him, Gu Qingzhou is not afraid of anything.


    The night wind is tender, and the wind blows on his face, which makes Gu Qingzhou''s wound burn again.


    The face is painful and the heart is warm.


    "We''re home." Si Xingdao.


    "Yes, we''re home." Gu Qingzhou responded.

 Chapter 682

    When the superintendent woke up, he was in the military hospital.


    He suddenly sat up and asked, "where''s the canoe?"


    As soon as he spoke, his whole face hurt, which made him a little sober.


    However, he is still very confused. Is it a dream or true?


    He asked the military doctor beside him, "how did I get hurt?"


    The military doctor shook his head: "the adjutant of the major commander sent you here. My subordinates don''t know how you were injured."


    The governor''s army suddenly returned to reality from confusion.


    He''s not dreaming.


    His shoulders were a little sour, and he wanted to be weak and empty. Then he felt so embarrassed, so he straightened his chest.


    "Let them come in and see me." Si dujun road.


    The anger mixed with helplessness and sadness, and hit the governor''s chest.


    The commander cannot be calm.


    He still wants to make a meal.


    At the same time, he was also very clear that no amount of beating and scolding could reverse the matter.


    "Governor!" Those who came in were the two adjutants of Si Xingpei. They saluted respectfully.


    "Where''s the Young Marshal?" The anger of the supervisor''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    The two adjutants, holding file clips in their hands, respectfully said to the governor: "the young commander returned to Pingcheng. He said he would come back when the governor calmed down."


    The supervisor grabbed the tea lamp on the cupboard and smashed it out.


    Tea soup and tea flowed, and broken porcelain covered the ground.


    Both adjutants stepped back for fear that the fire at the gate would affect the fish in the pond.


    "Go... Call him and ask him to get back to me quickly, or my cannon will blow his Pingcheng!" The governor shouted angrily, and his voice was like thunder.


    The Deputy official is.


    When he came in again to report back, the adjutant was tense all over, just like a dead soldier: "young commander, young commander, let you calm down, and he will come back tomorrow."


    He paid no attention to the words of the superintendent.


    The governor was furious.


    He stood up and wanted to call Si Xingyu himself.


    The military doctor saw it and didn''t stop it. The governor was only hit in the face and didn''t hurt his internal organs. Getting up and moving didn''t hinder anything.


    The supervisor grabbed the phone and asked the adjutant to dial Pingcheng''s number, and then waited.


    When the commander roared, "where''s the commander?"


    In front of his subordinates, he was called Si Xingpei by name and surname, which was the ultimate rage.


    The adjutant hurriedly said, "right next to it."


    So the phone was transferred to Si Xingyu''s hand.


    Si xingpeiman said carelessly, "governor, you are really old. You didn''t wake up until you slept for eight hours."


    The commander ignored his provocation and said, "I''ll limit you to come to me in three hours, or you''ll know the consequences."


    "What are the consequences? Are you going to attack Pingcheng?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    The governor was in a hurry.


    This rhetorical question is to pay no attention to the attack of the commander''s army.


    The south is covetous. If their father and son fight against each other again, the calm situation in the South will be broken again.


    The governor''s anger ran along his chest. His hand holding the microphone burst out a blue vein, but his tone was milder: "hurry, send the boat back to me, and you."


    "She''s been beaten, and I''ll take care of the rest," Si said


    "You bear, what can you bear? An animal without human relations!" The governor shouted abuse.


    But there was a blind tone on the phone.


    The Secretary hung up.


    The governor''s chest was stuffy, which made him almost unstable.


    Hold the table and it took a long time to get better.


    At this time, Si Mu came in.


    "Abba." Simu helped the governor and asked him to sit down.


    The governor was speechless and did not faint again. He was still strong.


    "Dad, I know that." Simu''s voice is flat.


    "What?" The superintendent was stunned.


    He looked carefully at his youngest son''s face.


    Si Mu''s eyes were calm and his face was slightly sad, but he was not half angry. This is by no means just known.


    He was surprised again.


    "When did you know?" Asked the superintendent.


    Si Mu said: "September and October of the previous year..."


    The supervisor calculated the time. At that time, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu were not married.


    That is to say


    "Bastard, do you still have a secretary in your eyes and my father?" The governor was so angry that he wished he could put Sima on his feet.


    I knew at that time. Why get married?


    The light boat arrived in Yuecheng in the winter of the 12th year of the Republic of China. This year is the first month of the 16th year.


    It has been more than three years.


    The governor never thought about it or doubted it.


    In the final analysis, he felt that Gu Qingzhou was not worthy of his boss at that time.


    Si Xingpei has a proud personality. Not to mention the green girl like Gu Qingzhou, even the most accomplished celebrities can''t get into the eyes of Si Xingpei.


    With such a preconceived impression, even clues were ignored by the supervisor.


    Now think about it, isn''t it the two wolves in Gu Qingzhou who are in charge?


    At that time, Yan Xinnong said that the two wolves were taken back by Si Xingyu after he left, and then Gu Qingzhou took a fancy to them. Now think about it, Yan Xinnong already knew.


    The governor almost vomited blood.


    "You say, you make it clear to me!" The governor''s army drank angrily, and his hot anger was all on Si mu.


    Simu also became a co sinner.


    "Yes." Si Mu is very docile.


    He began to tell.


    Gu Qingzhou''s story is very long. He starts from the beginning.


    Speaking of Gu Qingzhou betraying him when he first met at he''s drugstore, he was shocked, angry and disgusted with her; Speaking of him talking about Wei Qingjia day and night, it was the white moonlight in his heart; Speaking of Gu Qingzhou''s treatment of stubborn diseases for him, so that he can recover his voice.


    Gu Qingzhou treated him a year after they met.


    During that time, she got to know Si Xingyu.


    Si Mu pursues Gu Qingzhou and is rejected by Gu Qingzhou. She never gives him a chance.


    But he was full of confidence and thought she was hard to get. As a result, he knew that other girls really didn''t like him.


    He was extremely violent at that time.


    He hated the boat, the company and himself.


    Later, he formed an alliance with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou proposed the alliance. He accepted it. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to join hands with her to kill Si Xingyu at all. He just wanted to be husband and wife with her.


    He hates her and he loves her.


    These two emotions, contradictory and coexisting, torment Si Mu day and night.


    Finally, his mood swelled to the extreme, and he shot Gu Qingzhou, interrupting all their possibilities.


    "... after that, we divorced. I was wrong first, so I went to Japan." Si Mu said, "Japan is not peaceful recently. I''m back."


    The governor was shocked.


    He was so shocked that he forgot to be angry.


    He didn''t know that the three children had staged such a mighty love play under his eyes.


    The superintendent didn''t see all this.


    "My marriage with Gu Qingzhou is an old-fashioned arranged marriage. We are both victims, and she did not betray me; our marriage is an alliance with a clear foundation, and she did not betray me." Si Mu finally concluded, "Dad, if I embarrass you, I can be responsible. Please don''t hurt the canoe. She has done enough for the Si family."


    "So..." The superintendent thought of the old lady''s words before her death, "it turns out that only I don''t know!"

 Chapter 683

    The superintendent thought of the old lady.


    Before she died, the old lady repeatedly talked about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei.


    She kept saying: when did kayak and her son get married?


    The old lady worked hard, but the superintendent thought she was confused.


    It turned out that only he himself was the most confused.


    "Abba, the canoe has done a lot for us." Si Mu said, "she saved my grandmother, and she cured my stubborn disease; I was almost ruined, and it was the boat that saved me; I was almost doomed, and it was the boat that helped me.


    Not to mention me, even Yuecheng and the military government have made a lot of efforts. Do you remember why the people love her and regard her as the mother of Yuecheng? "


    The governor looked at Si mu in surprise.


    Si Mu helped Gu Qingzhou intercede!


    Among the two sons, the governor of the Department prefers the Department of travel, only because the Department of travel has outstanding ability.


    In terms of mind and strategy, Si Mu is better than his boss, but he also has some merits: Si Mu is very kind, although Si Du Jun thinks that the current world is kind and useless.


    No matter useful or useless, kindness is a kind of moral character. Si Mu is a man of virtue.


    "Are you not angry at all?" Asked the superintendent.


    "I''ve been angry. I shot the boat." Si Mu''s head drooped slightly, "I regret it so far."


    The governor was silent.


    Before she died, the old lady said two things to the superintendent: first, she let the superintendent remember how she failed to live up to his mother; Second, she reminded the superintendent that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were a pair.


    Remembering the death of his mother, the governor''s heart twitched slightly.


    At that time, he was also desperate for love and forced his hairy wife to death.


    Now that his children have gone his old way, why is he so angry?


    "Retribution!" The shoulders of the superintendent''s army, which had always been strong, finally collapsed.


    He was unable to sit on the sofa.


    Si Mu stood by and showed him some documents. The agreement between Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou was clearly written. They didn''t lie.


    Moreover, the date of their divorce is last year.


    At the moment, the superintendent only felt that he was a great failure as a father.


    He didn''t think about the happiness of his children. He just thought about the damage of gossip to his reputation.


    In this case, the only damage is probably the illusory thing like reputation?


    "I promised to give Qingzhou a sum of money, which is the share of three years'' tax. She only took one year''s. If you want to recover it, even if it''s on me, I''ll give it back to you." Si Mu Dao.


    The governor waved his hand: "go out."


    He really didn''t want to say anything.


    It was already well, but the supervisor didn''t leave the hospital. He stayed in the military hospital in Yuecheng and refused everyone''s visit.


    He meditated in silence.


    The superintendent, who didn''t sleep all night, called Pingcheng.


    He was calm this time: "let the canoe answer the phone."


    Si Xingpeng hesitated and handed the telephone to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou received it.


    Her voice was tight and she shouted in a muffled voice, "governor..."


    "Call the governor?" The superintendent asked, "am I not your father?"


    Gu Qingzhou burst into tears. She choked and changed her mouth: "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    The superintendent sighed.


    His sigh was deep.


    "Light boat, do you know your mistake?" The superintendent asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "in my most difficult time, I chose amu as a shield. This choice is wrong. It''s all my fault."


    "Just know your mistake." Si dujun road.


    Remembering the benefits of Gu Qingzhou and her contribution to Yuecheng, the governor''s mood was particularly sad: "did dad hit you?"


    "It''s okay, I''m okay..." She cried aloud.


    The supervisor''s heart is more astringent, and his eyes are inexplicably hot.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "amu has told me all about you."


    Gu Qingzhou sobbed.


    The superintendent said, "stop crying."


    Gu Qingzhou held his breath and dared not let the cry come through again.


    The governor said, "light boat, when you married amu, Abba promised you that in the future, if you divorce, Abba will give you half of his family property."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    She didn''t want it, and she knew the superintendent wouldn''t give it.


    The superintendent said, "since you are wrong, this promise doesn''t count."


    "Yes." She said.


    "Abba has only one request." The governor''s attitude is obviously much softer. It seems that he also agrees with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    This flattered Gu Qingzhou.


    Even if it wasn''t for her, Gu Qingzhou was very grateful for the supervisor''s ability to do so.


    The governor said, "you change your name. Don''t call Gu Qingzhou in the future. You''re not Si Mu''s ex-wife. As long as you do, you''re still the daughter-in-law of the Si family."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t hear the conversation and looked at Gu Qingzhou carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou tearful eyes, looked at Si Xingpeng, and then quickly made a decision: "OK, Dad, I promise you."


    The governor was suddenly a little lost.


    He can''t tell what''s wrong, but he always feels uncomfortable.


    Later, the superintendent knew what was wrong: he should not let go. Even if he didn''t mind, he should still be angry and ignore them for a few years.


    He can let others talk about this condition. There is no need to speak in person.


    By doing so, the governor turned this great matter into an insignificant matter.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Can attend to the weeping of the boat, which makes the governor''s heart soft. At that moment, he was not like a father-in-law, but more like a father. He couldn''t stand the sadness of his beloved little daughter.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou''s cry disintegrated the defense line in the heart of the supervisor.


    The scandal will only exist for a long time.


    "In the current world, there may be a war one day, and the family and country are gone. What kind of scandal or not?" The governor comforted himself.


    Mu Jun and the Huang family agreed to pay the 50 sets of real estate alimony on the same day.


    This means that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu divorced peacefully. At least she didn''t make a mistake and wasn''t kicked out by the Si family.


    "The light boat has taken 20% of the tax for a year, which is far better than 50 big yellow croakers and real estate. There is no need to give her anything more." Si dujun road.


    Si Mu Dao is.


    After settling all these things, the supervisor army drove back to Nanjing.


    The news exploded in Yuecheng.


    Dong Yang burned down a building of the church hospital and burned himself to death in it. There was no such news.


    Everyone is talking about it.


    Gu Qingzhou is the "mother of Yuecheng". Although her marriage with Si Mu is unknown, there are no rumors of discord.


    Suddenly divorced, everyone was stunned.


    "Why divorce?" Almost everyone in Yuecheng is asking.

 Chapter 684

    "Divorced?"


    Dong Jinxuan also heard the news.


    He was furious at the words.


    His son Dong Yang died in the church hospital. When Dong Yang locked the door himself, a nurse happened to see it; The purpose of Dong Yang''s arson was also recorded by the phonograph.


    Overnight, Dong Jinxuan lost his only son.


    Rage swept over. When he wanted to avenge Gu Qingzhou, he heard the news of divorce.


    Gu Qingzhou officially left the family.


    "Good, great!" Dong Jinxuan clenched his fist, which was heaven''s help for his revenge.


    Without the Secretary''s family, what is Gu Qingzhou?


    "Go and find out her whereabouts. I want to know her next move." Dong Jinxuan''s affinity channel.


    Now trying to kill Gu Qingzhou is like crushing an ant.


    Dong Jinxuan was not interested in why he got divorced.


    He just wants to die in a boat.


    As soon as he had finished his orders, the police came to him.


    "Marshal Dong, the loss of the buildings and equipment of the church hospital has been listed. Please compensate according to the price." Director Sun personally took the dean of the church hospital and handed the list to Dong Jinxuan.


    Dong Jinxuan''s throat was full of fishy sweetness and wanted to spit blood.


    His son died in the fire. Instead of receiving a word of comfort and sympathy, he had to pay a large amount of compensation.


    Because Gu Qingzhou left evidence to prove that Dong Yang wanted the whole hospital to be buried with people and made public anger. Finally, Dong Yang died and deserved his death.


    Dong Jinxuan''s heart was full of resentment of revenge.


    He clenched his fist, took the list, looked at it for a few times, and said, "please wait a moment, guys. I''ll make compensation, but I need time to prepare the money. Otherwise, I''ll deliver the money on time on the first day of February."


    "Marshal Dong, do you mean what you say?" Director Sun asked in a slightly skeptical way.


    "This is natural." Dong Jinxuan said, "besides, Dong Yang''s funeral hasn''t been done yet..."


    The law is nothing more than human feelings. Under such circumstances, it is a little cold-blooded to ask for compensation.


    The misfortune of the Dong family forced Dong Jinxuan to get nothing.


    Director Sun exchanged eyes with the president of the hospital. He felt that it might be better to step back and give Dong Jinxuan a chance to breathe.


    "Well, I''ll see you on the first day of February." Director Sun stood up.


    Dong Xinxuan didn''t want to tear up the list. They didn''t want to pay back the money.


    He didn''t ask the church hospital to compensate his son. He was very tolerant. They still wanted money?


    It''s incredibly naive.


    Dong Jinxuan sent someone to inquire about Gu Qingzhou''s whereabouts. As a result, his subordinates wrote back to him and said, "Gu Qingzhou has no trace and disappeared."


    "What?"


    "These two days, there was no trace of her, and no one knew where she was going."


    "Did you monitor the phone of the company residence?" Dong Jinxuan asked.


    The military governor''s mansion, Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu''s new residence and Yan residence cannot be monitored, but the old residence of Si residence has no security precautions and can be monitored.


    "After listening, they were confused and said they were going to ask what was going on." Subordinate road.


    In other words, after the old lady died, the second room of the Secretary family was excluded from the military government, and the second room knew nothing about the situation of the military governor''s house.


    Dong Jinxuan felt absurd.


    He couldn''t guess the reason why Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu divorced.


    "Check it for me. Keep checking it for me." Dong Jinxuan said, "find her."


    Not only is Dong Jinxuan curious about the whereabouts of Gu Qingzhou, but also the people and newspapers in Yuecheng are particularly curious about it.


    The wind of public opinion has already covered everything and is being talked about in the streets.


    Cai Changting admired Gu Qingzhou very much.


    "The whole body retreats. Gu Qingzhou is really good at strategy." Cai Changting looked at the divorce statement published in the newspaper and sighed.


    This reputation was published in the newspaper by the Secretary''s family, but every word is very protective of Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary family has power and power. If Gu Qingzhou makes a mistake, they will never take care of Gu Qingzhou''s dignity unless the Secretary family thinks Gu Qingzhou is right.


    "Prepare the car." Cai Changting treated the servants humanely.


    "Young master, where are you going?" The servant asked cautiously.


    Cai Changting hired the servants from other places and was very strict with them. But the Commission is very high. These servants are afraid of him, but they are reluctant to quit.


    "Go to Pingcheng." Cai Changting road.


    The servant didn''t dare to ask more, so he went and prepared the car immediately.


    Just as Cai Changting was about to leave, the servant brought him a new newspaper.


    This newspaper reported that Gu Qingzhou, the former wife of Si Jiashao, left Yuecheng for Britain by Cruise.


    There is also a picture in the newspaper. It is the back of a woman carrying a suitcase. It looks a bit like Gu Qingzhou.


    But Cai Changting doesn''t know.


    "Miss Gu is going to study in England." People no longer use Mrs. Si Shao to call her, but return to Miss Gu.


    Unlike Miss Gu in the past, Miss Gu now gets alimony from the Secretary''s family. She has money and her reputation has not been damaged.


    Even if she is divorced, she is a lady and celebrity.


    In just over a year, Gu Qingzhou has completely changed her face after this marriage. Now when it comes to Gu Qingzhou, who is interested in caring about her origin?


    "The Secretary''s family is really kind to Gu Qingzhou." Cai Changting thought.


    When he saw the newspaper, he was more sure that the Secretary''s family was helping Gu Qingzhou cover up.


    Cai Changting knows exactly what Gu Qingzhou did. The Secretary''s family can also protect her in this way. In addition to covering up their own ugliness, they respect Gu Qingzhou more.


    Even Cai Changting found this respect unimaginable.


    Then he thought, "maybe I made Gu Qingzhou..."


    He tried to divorce Gu Qingzhou and the Si family again and again. He mixed the Si family and pushed it on Gu Qingzhou.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou saved the day and helped the family.


    Half of her kindness to the Si family is due to Cai Changting.


    When Cai Changting thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: This is contrary to his intention.


    When he put away the newspaper and was ready to go out, the servant came in and said, "young master, there is a guest."


    Cai Changting frowned slightly.


    When he came back this time, most people didn''t know except Gu Qingzhou and the Dong family.


    The relationship between him and Hongmen is there. He still needs to do his kung fu on the surface. He can''t be too brazen.


    His people can''t find his place..


    He was surprised to hear that someone was coming.


    "Just say I''m not at home." Cai Changting said in a alienated tone, "no one is allowed to enter the door in the future. Have you heard it?"


    The servant shivered.


    Just then, a female voice came from the door, and her voice was a little lazy: "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    She was wearing a crimson cloak and a hood covering half her face.


    While talking, she took off her hat and showed a charming face.


    This face is familiar but strange.


    "Why are you here?" The alienation in CAI Changting''s eyes was gone. His smile was full of tenderness, "it''s a little far away."


    The woman took off her windbreaker and handed it to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting caught it and hung it up for her.


    "I want to see my sister." The woman said, "how, she was kicked out?"

 Chapter 685

    Cai Changting sent a servant to pour tea for the visitors in person.


    The woman''s appearance is 70% similar to that of Gu Qingzhou. However, she seldom smiles and has a kind of arrogance and dignity on her face.


    Unlike Gu Qingzhou, even as the young lady of the military government, she is still so pleasant.


    She is only three or four years older than Gu Qingzhou, but her temperament is far better than Gu Qingzhou.


    She is more like her mother.


    Their mother has married general Hirano instead.


    She took the tea from Cai Changting and asked, "Gu Qingzhou, why was she swept out?"


    Cai Changting said, "she should not be kicked out, but divorced."


    "Divorce? What''s the difference between being kicked out?" Asked the woman.


    Cai Changting said, "the Si family gave her alimony. That''s the difference. When do you want to see her, ah Heng?"


    The woman who was called ah Heng thought a little: "the sooner the better. I have to hurry back to Taiyuan."


    "How''s Taiyuan?" Cai Changting asked.


    "Short of manpower." Ah Hom road.


    She frowned. "You have to hurry with me, too. Don''t dally. What''s the matter? You can''t do such a small thing well?"


    Cai Changting smiled and didn''t care.


    He asked again, "madam, how are you these days? But you still have low back pain?"


    "My mother is fine." Ah Hom road.


    Cai Changting nodded.


    He had planned to let the driver drive him to Pingcheng, but now he will drive himself.


    Ah Ping doesn''t take the co driver''s seat, which is the lowest position in the car, but she will make an exception for Cai Changting.


    When Cai Changting opened the rear door, ah Heng didn''t sit, but sat in the co driver''s seat without expression.


    When the car drove out, they were silent for a moment. Ah Heng asked about Gu Qingzhou again: "how much does she know about us?"


    "Nothing." Cai Changting said, "I tested her that time. She only knew that Mrs. Hirano was Mrs. Hirano, but she didn''t know you. When I said your name, she mistook it for Mrs. Hirano''s name."


    Ah ho raised his face slightly and his chin proudly: "fool."


    She pondered and remembered Cai Changting saying that Gu Qingzhou was a hundred times smarter and better at calculation: "I think you are too stupid to lose to her."


    "I''m a fool." Cai Changting spoke softly.


    Ah Chen''s eyes were proud and flashed over him and said, "you also take the overall situation into account."


    Cai Changting''s eyes were warm.


    Ah Heng always cares about him. Even after scolding, he will comfort her.


    Along the way, Cai Changting also told ah Heng about Gu Qingzhou''s current situation.


    Ah Heng understands very well.


    After a long journey, the bus didn''t reach Pingcheng until midnight.


    Cai Changting has booked a hotel room and settled down ah Chen.


    They rested all night. At about 10 o''clock the next morning, Cai Changting called Si Xingpei''s official residence.


    This is a private phone, but Cai Changting got it.


    "... this is Cai Changting. Please answer the phone, Miss Gu." He said.


    The adjutant said he didn''t have Miss Gu and hung up.


    Cai Changting called again. This time he didn''t say please take care of Qingzhou. He just reported his hotel and room number and left his phone number.


    When he went back to his room, ah Heng asked him how he was.


    "She''ll come to us." Cai Changting said firmly.


    Two hours later, the manager of the hotel called upstairs and said to Cai Changting, "is that Mr. Cai? A miss Yan wants to see you."


    Miss Yan


    Gu Qingzhou''s adoptive father and adoptive mother are surnamed Yan. Is she now alias Miss Yan?


    "It''s my friend. Please wait a moment. I''ll come down to meet her myself." Cai Changting road.


    Downstairs, Cai Changting knew why the manager had to call to confirm.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a black windy cloak, a scarf of the same color on his head, covering half of his face and sunglasses. He can''t see his face clearly.


    "Mr. Cai." She said hello.


    "Miss Yan, thank you for coming." Cai Changting smiled, "please go upstairs."


    Gu Qingzhou was followed by two adjutants. The two adjutants were wearing long shirts and hats. They looked like businessmen, but their momentum was unusual.


    Cai Changting doesn''t mind her taking it with her.


    So he led Gu Qingzhou to the guest room.


    As soon as I entered the guest room, I saw Ah Heng sitting alone tasting tea. When she was sitting on the sofa, the fragrance of tea curled up and overflowed, which made her thin lips crimson and her eyes bright.


    She is very beautiful and exquisite. She has much more temperament than Gu Qingzhou.


    She saw Gu Qingzhou and didn''t stand up. She just nodded slightly.


    "Changting, please sit down." She said to Cai Changting, not talking to Gu Qingzhou face to face.


    "Miss Yan, please sit down." Cai Changting Yiyan.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa next to him, and then took off the scarf and sunglasses on his face.


    She was whipped and looked very embarrassed. The ointment prepared by herself has reduced the swelling now, but it has left a trace of purplish red, which has not completely faded.


    She covered it with powder. It''s a little hard to cover it.


    She looked at him, and he looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou was very surprised when she entered the door, but she was wearing sunglasses at that time. They couldn''t see her eyes, so she was indifferent now.


    Ah Heng is also very indifferent.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou without expression, and then said, "you are a little like me..."


    Gu Qingzhou almost understood it now.


    "... we are the same mother and sister, aren''t we?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "if I guess well, you should be a princess?"


    Ao''s pride in the bottom of his eyes is more prosperous.


    "Good." "As soon as I was born, I was named Princess GuLun," said Ahn


    Gu Qingzhou was not surprised at all.


    Generally, the emperor''s direct daughter is granted the title of Princess GuLun, which needs to be the Queen''s own; All the other princesses born to the empress were named Princess Heshuo.


    Princess is to be canonized, not born, even the emperor''s daughter, there is no canonization.


    "Are you the emperor''s daughter?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "but there is no you in history."


    "If there were me, could I live?" Ah Heng Leng hummed, "you don''t even have this insight?"


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that the penultimate emperor died in the first four years of the Republic of China, when she was just four years old.


    She may not be the emperor''s daughter.


    Her nursing mother and master are slaves of yehenara''s family, the queen of the penultimate emperor. Ah Heng admits that they are sisters. Then Gu Qingzhou was also born to the queen.


    As for her, she should not be a princess, because the fortune teller said that she was indeed Gu Guizhang''s daughter, but the fortune teller advanced her birthday by one month.


    Gu Qingzhou has known everything since master''s identity was exposed.


    She just didn''t think she had a sister.


    "Why did you come to me?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "I don''t intend to catch up with the past when I see you."


    "We are close sisters. Both our mother and our court need you. You have to go with me. It''s your responsibility and innate." Ah Hom road.


    She sat at will, but Gu Qingzhou felt her condescending.


    "My responsibility?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ah Heng nodded: "don''t forget who raised you! It''s not family or anyone else. It''s our money and people who raised you."

 Chapter 686

    Looking at Gu Qingzhou''s dazed appearance, he asked Cai Changting to go out first.


    "You don''t seem to know anything." Ah Chen was unhappy. "That old man is useless at all. He died without teaching you anything."


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s nurse.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please be polite. She is my nursing mother."


    "They are all slaves. What''s so polite?" Ah Heng retorted, "it''s self indulgence to treat slaves as relatives."


    Gu Qingzhou sneered. Her sneer was as sharp as an open blade.


    Ah Chen suddenly felt that she had the momentum of a Royal Princess.


    There was silence in the room.


    "We escaped from the capital one year before Amar''s accident. At that time, e Niang was often ill. No one knew that she had escaped, but she was still recuperating in the harem.


    It is our aunt who really gets sick. She has the same body shape and appearance as e Niang. If the palace people are capable, they will hide it from the world.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Amar died. If we hadn''t left early, we would all have died in the palace. When we ran away, e Niang was just pregnant with you. " "Later, we hid in the south for several years before we went to Japan," aho said


    Gu Qingzhou listened in silence.


    She has many questions, but she doesn''t trust ah Heng. Once she asks, she will reveal her background.


    This is a taboo.


    Ah Chen probably felt that Gu Qingzhou had nothing and despised her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t break her contempt, so she was happy to pretend to be stupid.


    She doesn''t think many problems are right.


    If Mr. Guo is cheating, it''s not nonsense.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand some places, but he also knows some places.


    "We should rely on the power of the Japanese and the military strength of Taiyuan to realize the great cause of restoring the country." Ah Chen said, "you have to come with us."


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "are you confused? Now I have a good relationship with the commander-in-chief of the Secretary''s family. If I marry him, I will have enough troops and financial resources to help you recover the country."


    "It''s us!" Ah Heng corrected her, "you are also one of us. You have the blood of the royal family. Can the revolutionary party let you go? Do you still think you are out of it?"


    She''s avoiding questions.


    Gu Qingzhou studied deeply: "Si Xingpeng can help us recover our country. Why should I go?"


    "How many troops and territories does he have? These are a drop in the bucket." Ah Heng said, "your vision is too low. The power of the Secretary''s family is too small."


    "No, the commander-in-chief is now the commander-in-chief of the three services in the south." Gu Qingzhou deliberately pretended to be a fool and continued.


    Ah Leng hum: "what''s the use? He has no real power at all. We don''t need these trivial things. We have our own arrangements."


    Gu Qingzhou fell silent.


    She didn''t answer any more.


    After asking for a long time, Gu Qingzhou almost understood one thing.


    Ah Chen inadvertently revealed a secret to Gu Qingzhou, which is why Cai Changting, a close confidant of ah Chen, wanted to destroy Gu Qingzhou''s marriage and destroy the military government.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou understands everything.


    "I''ll go back and think about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ah Chen didn''t force her.


    "I''ve always lived here. You have to think about it." Ah Heng said, "tell me when you decide."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Back to Si Xingpei''s official residence, Si Xingpei had been waiting for a long time.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "how about it?"


    After Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes, he talked to him carefully.


    "... the royalist party reached an agreement with the Japanese that they would divide the land with the Japanese. They would give the south of the Yangtze River to the Japanese, and their territory was useless to them." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is what she inferred from Cai Changting''s previous behavior and ah Heng''s words today.


    The Japanese will not help them for no reason. They must have made a commitment.


    Of course, they may not know exactly how ambitious the Japanese are.


    At present, it can be judged that the royalists will not come to the south of the Yangtze River at all, and the site of the Si family can not provide them with a foothold. Therefore, the strength of the Si family is of little use.


    What they really want to gain a foothold is in the north.


    Why don''t you want the South without even looking at it? Absolutely made a commitment to give it to the Japanese once the restoration is successful.


    "If nanny and Shifu hadn''t died, they wouldn''t let me marry the Secretary''s family. No wonder the Secretary''s family took me out and they let me out." Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought of this.


    She finally understood that the nurse and master taught her every day that revenge for the sun family and sun qiluo was a cover.


    Restoring the country is their great task.


    They let Gu Qingzhou out. They didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to avenge the sun family. They probably just wanted Gu Qingzhou to withdraw from the family and practice with Gu Guizhang.


    When Gu Qingzhou succeeds, they will know that the chess piece is mature and will send her to Japan or the north; If she fails, they will take her back and temper her again.


    "Ah Heng said I was a princess. Old Mr. Guo said my father was Gu Guizhang. I believe in the latter." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m still not sure who I am. Do you know?"


    "All I know is that your master and nanny are royalists." Si Xingpei said, "I also know they want to restore the country, and you are their chess piece.


    If they don''t die, the royalists will find you. They will never let you go. You won''t want peace for the rest of your life, so I want to protect you forever. "


    But Si Xingyu still missed Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting came. He wanted to destroy the Si family and Gu Qingzhou''s life, and then take Gu Qingzhou away.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou''s identity can no longer be hidden.


    Si Xingpei thought that Gu Qingzhou was just a faceless chess piece, but he didn''t know that she was originally a princess of the royal family. Those people had long known her existence and killed her master and nursing mother without blocking the news.


    "Kill them both." Si Xingyu''s face sank.


    "No, No." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to keep them. Only by keeping them can I uproot the people behind them."


    The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his waist and put his face on him: "think about it, if the north and the south are unified, can the royalists give up? They will always mix in the dark, just like the rats in the granary. At that time, all your efforts will be in vain."


    Taking this opportunity to find out their details is the most suitable.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to kill Cai Changting and ah Heng. She needs to take a long line to catch big fish.


    "Si Xingpei, Princess ahong despises me very much. She thinks she is much more noble than me. Therefore, I am in an advantageous position now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary laughs.


    He gently stroked her face: "everything needs to be discussed with me, you know? Although you can do everything well, let me know, so I can rest assured."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei said something, but suddenly he frowned tightly and almost endured some pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 687

    Have a headache occasionally.


    That time, Si Fangfei wanted to harm Si mu. As a result, Si Xingyi grabbed Si Mu and fell from a high place. From then on, she fell down with this problem.


    He hasn''t done it before.


    My headache is getting better day by day.


    From one attack in three to five days, each time for more than ten minutes, I have a splitting headache. Until now, it only happens once in half a month, and each time is only a minute or two.


    He wants to tell Gu Qingzhou it''s okay.


    Touching her eyes, the eyes of Yingying in the autumn water were full of worries, and Si Xingyu swallowed it.


    He told the truth.


    "... is recovering." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse.


    This may be a sequelae caused by trauma or neurologic. It can''t be diagnosed by the pulse.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you should see Western medicine."


    "Please see the military doctor. The military hospitals are all western medicine and fully equipped." "They said it was ok," said Si Xingyu


    "Then why do you have a headache?" Gu Qingzhou is worried.


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder and sat her on his lap: "Mrs. secretary, I''m fine. It doesn''t affect marrying you and taking care of you."


    Gu Qingzhou buried his head in his chest and felt a little relieved.


    She has always believed in Si Xingyu.


    The afternoon sun, through the carved window lattice, sprinkled the golden awn on the floor, and the light dust danced in the light beam. The sunshine in early spring is light and soft, which makes people bright.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind turns and an idea is slowly taking shape.


    She wants to do something.


    One is for her family and country, for her company, and for her own major events.


    "It''s just, can the Secretary agree with me to do it?" She hesitated.


    She didn''t think so. Si Xingyu would never agree with her to take risks.


    Gu Qingzhou gave up temporarily.


    Put aside his mind, Gu Qingzhou went to the restaurant to have lunch with Si Xingfu.


    They have been discussing the details of the wedding.


    It was late in the discussion. Si Xingpeng asked Gu Qingzhou to take a bath and go to bed.


    "Go to bed early today and go out tomorrow." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    "Have you forgotten again, Miss Yan?" The secretary made fun of her.


    Gu Qingzhou just remembered.


    They have another play.


    This play is not only for ordinary people, but also for the people of Si dujun, Si Jia and Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou promised the governor, and he would not go back on his word.


    She needs a new identity.


    And Si Xingyu just wants to marry Gu Qingzhou. He wants to marry this woman. As for whether her surname is Yan or Gu, it is meaningless to Si Xingyu.


    He has never had any obsession.


    His only obsession is Gu Qingzhou. He doesn''t care about her other.


    "I almost forgot." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I can''t remember."


    Gu Qingzhou got up at three in the morning.


    She took a bus to a station far away and caught the train to Pingcheng.


    She knew that a man would be there waiting for her.


    This is their play and the beginning of her official anonymity.


    Strangely, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care at all, because these are temporary. She will be Mrs. Si. There is no change in her identity and will always follow her.


    Now whether it is "Miss Yan" or "Miss Gu", she has no obsession.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, there was a platform in the railway station under martial law, surrounded by armed guards, who guarded a tall man in an iron blue wind cloak.


    Si Xingyu has long legs. Because he is strong and powerful, he stands very straight, like a tall and straight tree.


    On the platform next door, the passengers are looking.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it the division seat?" Some people speculate, "isn''t the biggest official in Pingcheng the division seat?"


    On the platform on the left, there were many reporters pouring in, and the magnesium lights flashed, making the platform brighter.


    Si Xingyu stood still and straight, as if waiting for the arrival of some big man.


    "Is it the governor''s army who wants to inspect?" Reporters speculated.


    "I don''t know, but it should be very important to see the expression of the division seat."


    There was much discussion.


    In the distance, the steam of the train curled and the whistle was getting closer and closer. A train from the South stopped at the brand-new railway station built in Pingcheng last year.


    The train has boxes and ordinary seats.


    The first five carriages are all boxes, which ordinary people can''t book.


    "Coming, coming." When the reporters saw that Si Xingpei had taken a few steps forward, they were very keen and pointed the camera at the door of the box.


    They are also guessing which door of the five boxes the big man will come down from and from which angle can he get the best picture.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, all the people in the ordinary seats were naked, and the door of the box still didn''t open.


    Curious, both the passengers and the seeing off people stood and waited to see who was coming.


    There were more and more reporters, and all the newspapers that heard the news rushed over.


    Just as they guessed who was coming, the door of the third box opened.


    A woman in a purplish red coat got off the train slowly.


    She wore an English lady''s hat on her head. The edge of the hat was covered with a face net, covering most of her face. She could only see her slender jaw and flaming red lips.


    Her lip color is extremely bright, red and dark, which makes her temperament cool and proud.


    When the wind blew, one corner of her coat lifted up, revealing the cheongsam with snow-white embroidered Begonia inside.


    The enchanting dark purple coat sets off the pure moon white cheongsam. She is like a poppy blooming under the moon night. This posture alone is enough to seduce the soul.


    The Secretary hurried forward.


    Reporters and passengers saw that the big man division seat almost trotted forward with an extremely humble attitude. When she came to the woman, she proudly raised her hand and the Secretary kissed her hand.


    Then the woman took the master''s arm.


    "Who is she?"


    "From the south, not the daughter of some big man?"


    "Could it be your girlfriend?"


    "I haven''t heard that the Division has a girlfriend."


    "She''s so beautiful. She looks like a country and city."


    "You didn''t see her face!"


    There was much discussion.


    The reporters took photos.


    The woman''s charm, softness and gentleness are such a perfect match with the heroic and upright of the division seat.


    That night, the evening news reported the matter everywhere, wondering who the woman was.


    "They didn''t recognize me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She put on makeup this time. She just painted that lip and worked hard, changing the lip shape a little.


    As a result, she was relieved that no one really recognized her.


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "you are very famous in Yuecheng. Pingcheng has heard of you, but I haven''t seen you."


    Pingcheng is eight hours'' drive from Yuecheng. It can be said that it is another world. Photos of Gu Qingzhou have been published in Yuecheng newspapers. Unfortunately, those newspapers are only sold in Yuecheng and will not be sold to Pingcheng.


    When it comes to Gu Qingzhou, the young lady of the Secretary''s family, perhaps everyone knows, but no one may know what she looks like.


    Even the people of Yuecheng are not aware of the appearance of the boat.

 Chapter 688

    The play is done and finished.


    Next, we have to wait for its brewing.


    The lace news of division seat is enough to interest everyone in Pingcheng.


    Since Si Xingpei settled in Pingcheng, the local gentry and dignitaries have been looking forward to getting married with him.


    In the era of laughing at the poor rather than the prostitutes, the big rich family wanted to marry their daughter to Si Xingpei, so as to get the strong protection of the military government.


    The barrel of a gun is the real power.


    The small squire and rich man wanted to give his daughter to Si Xingyu as his aunt and wife.


    The custom passed down from big cities is that aunts and wives can no longer be concubines Her status has been greatly improved, and even after mixing well, she can become a "second wife" and "third wife" on her own.


    At present, there are troubled times. The war in the North has never stopped, and the people live with fear. If we can climb the military government, we will be secure from now on.


    The popularity of the company has long exceeded that of any powerful person.


    Unfortunately, the rumored Young Marshal Si, who never refuses to come, cultivates himself and never gets contaminated with flowers and plants when he comes to Pingcheng.


    People in Pingcheng are thinking about why. Now it suddenly opens up: Young Marshal Si has a national girlfriend. The Jasper family in Pingcheng can''t get into his eyes at all.


    "Who is your girlfriend?" Everyone is guessing.


    Gu Qingzhou found it interesting.


    At the same time, ah Chen and Cai Changting found Gu Qingzhou again.


    "If you don''t come with us, I will make your story public, and then you will be despised by all people." He was always cold and lazy.


    Her words are extremely sharp.


    She looks brainless and rude.


    However, can a person''s temperament be seen through overnight?


    Gu Qingzhou kept her wait-and-see attitude and didn''t make an early judgment on ah Heng.


    "If you announce it, it will be even more impossible for me to go with you." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Maybe you couldn''t get out of Pingcheng at that time."


    The flame of anger condenses in AHU''s eyes.


    "Do you want to try?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Cai Changting stood up and brought a cup of tea to Gu Qingzhou. His smile was handsome and gorgeous, and his voice was gentle: "Miss Gu, Princess A is kind-hearted."


    "Princess?" Gu Qingzhou laughed, "the imperial court is gone, and your emperor has run away - is that emperor her cousin?"


    He bit his lower lip.


    Cai Changting coughed and didn''t want to talk about the Emperor: "it''s my improper words."


    He changed his mouth and only said miss ah Hom.


    Gu Qingzhou provoked again: "she doesn''t even have a surname. She hides her head and tail. Why should I believe her kindness?"


    "I hide my head and tail? What about yourself?" Ah Xuan stared, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes gathered away, leaving only his arrogance.


    Gu Qingzhou is now the same, and she also wants to hide.


    They are half weight.


    "Miss Gu, you already know your life experience. Don''t you want to see your mother? You can deny her. It''s all right to see her. It''s said that falling leaves return to their roots. Don''t you want to see your roots?" Cai Changting followed suit.


    His attitude is always not impatient.


    Gu Qingzhou found that Cai Changting and ah Heng cooperated perfectly.


    One of them sings the red face and the other sings the white face.


    Gu Qingzhou meditates.


    In her shallow eyes, some emotions flashed, and Cai Changting caught them.


    Cai Changting thought she wanted to go very much and continued, "Miss Gu, as ah Heng said, you can''t see the light now. The master will change your face, but how can you be reconciled?


    As yourself, only by marrying the man you love can you live up to him and yourself. Now, I''m afraid you''ll have a bad intention.


    Miss Gu is still under the age of 20. Her life is so long. Why make a hasty decision? First, I went to Taiyuan mansion with us and met my wife.


    If the country can be restored successfully, Miss Gu is the real princess GuLun. At that time, if you marry the division seat again, you will both have decent scenery. Even the division family will shine on the lintel. "


    Cai Changting''s words and sentences are hook people, which can point out the concerns and hopes in Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    He guessed that the Secretary''s family treated Gu Qingzhou well. Gu Qingzhou married Si Xingpeng, but he didn''t hate the governor.


    Gu Qingzhou is now changing her identity. In that case, why not delay for a few years. When the restoration of the country is successful, she seals the princess and comes back to get married.


    In this way, she is really successful.


    Everyone will be proud of her.


    She should leave not only for herself, but also for the company and the company''s family.


    After hearing Cai Changting''s words, Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "I have to think about it again."


    She left the hotel.


    As soon as she left, ah Chen said, "she''s moved."


    Cai Changting stared. He was somewhat cautious at the bottom of his eyes and said, "you can''t judge like this. Gu Qingzhou has a strong mind and is good at acting. If she is really persuaded, she has another purpose, and she won''t agree so easily."


    Ah Chen looked back at Cai Changting: "do you appreciate her very much?"


    Cai Changting said, "yes, she is a worthy opponent."


    Ah Chen remembered that when Cai Changting came back to work, he should have destroyed Gu Qingzhou''s marriage and took Gu Qingzhou to Japan with him.


    As a result, Cai Changting went back in despair.


    Had it not been for the intervention of the Japanese military, Hongmen would have killed him.


    Ah Hom is still shocked.


    "Ah Heng, let''s go to Shanghai first." Cai Changting said, "nothing can be accomplished overnight. It''s too dangerous for us to live here. This is the territory of Si Xingyu."


    Here, once Gu Qingzhou attacks, they have nowhere to retreat.


    Even if he asks for the support of the Japanese military, even if it is difficult for a strong dragon to suppress the local snake, Si Xingyu may not pay attention to the Japanese.


    "Good." Ah Heng said, "living so close, she only thinks we care about her very much. Let''s go first, she will wake up."


    Cai Changting nodded.


    That afternoon, Cai Changting called Gu Qingzhou again.


    Instead of inviting Gu Qingzhou to meet him, he called ah Heng.


    Ah Chen said to Gu Qingzhou on the phone, "we have something to do. We have to go to Shanghai first. When you arrive at the fifth day of April, if you haven''t come to us on the fifth day of April, we''ll go to Taiyuan.


    E Niang said, "you will always be her daughter. Even if you can''t go with us on the fifth day of April, you can go to Taiyuan to see her in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "Are you leaving?" She seemed reluctant and more hesitant.


    Ah Heng said, "yes."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone and didn''t ask anything again.


    She was cold and alienated.


    The railway from Pingcheng to Yuecheng hasn''t been repaired yet. Cai Changting and ahong drive back.


    In the evening, they left, preferring to walk at night rather than stay in Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    "They won''t let me go." Gu Qingzhou thought, "what will they do to exaggerate my whereabouts?"


    However, no one can prove this, even if it is just a rumor.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about rumors before.


    She thought, "Cai Changting wouldn''t use such a clumsy means."


    She hung up and the secretary came in.

 Chapter 689

    After Gu Qingzhou came to Pingcheng, he has been living in the courtyard of Si Xingpei.


    The official residence of Si Xingpei is huge. The main courtyard of their new house is located in the Far West, not the current courtyard.


    After Gu Qingzhou came, sister-in-law Zhu''s daughter a Xiao and her son-in-law Yuchuan moved out.


    Si Xingpei originally disagreed, but sister-in-law Zhu said, "Miss Gu is coming and the young marshal is going to start a family. Ah Xiao is already from the jade family. Their family name is Yu and they can''t live in the official residence."


    Si Xingyu still doesn''t want to agree.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no matter how good the relationship is, it''s time for ah Xiao and Yuchuan to set up their own house. Breaking the family is worth thousands of yuan. No matter how luxurious you are here, they may not be happy."


    Sister-in-law Zhu was very happy: "yes, I have been afraid to tell you. Now Miss Gu''s words have come to my heart."


    The Secretary smiled and said that Gu Qingzhou looked more and more like a wife in charge of the family.


    Yuchuan and a Xiao moved away with their children. Gu Qingzhou wandered around the mansion all day, taking Mulan and Dushan for a walk.


    Si Xingyu seldom stays at home.


    He rarely comes back during the day.


    "... I''m going to Nanjing." Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "there is news from the southwest coalition army. I want to hand over the defense plan to the commander-in-chief."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, adjusted his skirt and said softly, "be careful on the road."


    "The plane goes back and forth. Soon, I''ll be back tonight." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Now she is more gentle and virtuous, and she is also very enthusiastic about Si Xingpeng, which makes Si Xingpeng moved.


    Si Xingpei kissed her back.


    After lingering for a long time, the secretary took out the documents from the safe and went to the airport.


    It was just dusk when he arrived in Nanjing.


    Si Xingpei took a bus to the official residence of the commander in chief of the three armed forces.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard the music. The piano and violin converged and a ball was held.


    The Secretary frowned.


    He thought to himself, "grandma hasn''t been a hundred days, so they''re having fun."


    However, now they are no longer filial. Even if they drink and have fun, no one will gossip. On the contrary, if you are really filial, you will be laughed at.


    The world has changed.


    Si Xingpeng walked in and almost ran into a man who came out.


    At dusk, the light was dim, and Si Xingpeng saw the visitor clearly, but the visitor didn''t see him for a long time.


    "Big brother." The voice of the visitor is a little hoarse. It''s Si mu.


    The Secretary nodded and said, "you''ve come to Nanjing, too?"


    Sima drank the wine, the smell of wine was strong, and his steps faltered slightly.


    "Yes... My mother said she wanted to see yuzao. I came here with my children." Si Mu Dao.


    Si Xingyu said, "how old is the child? There is no full moon. You run around with her and be careful to hurt her. OK, why do you drink so much wine?"


    Simu laughed.


    He patted Si Xingpei on the shoulder and made a slight gaffe: "my mother lied to me. She didn''t even look at yuzao, but arranged a banquet for me and invited a group of celebrities and ladies, ha ha..."


    When he said this, he laughed, but the laughter seemed to cry.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t hate Si mu. At least after Si Mu helped Gu Qingzhou speak, he has a little respect for his brother.


    He held the unstable Sima and said, "stop fooling around. Where do you live, I''ll take you there."


    Si Mu followed his finger in a direction.


    When a servant came out, Si Xingpei asked the servant where Si Mu settled.


    "Young Marshal, please follow me. This way." Said the servant.


    Under the guidance of the servant, Si Xingpeng sent the drunk Si Mu back to his place of residence.


    Si Mu really brought yuzao.


    Accompanied by yuzao''s nurse.


    The baby cried for no reason, and the nurse turned pale with anxiety.


    Seeing Si Xingpei and Si Mu coming in, the nurse hurriedly explained: "the eldest lady refused to eat, threw up after eating and cried all the time, otherwise she would invite a doctor?"


    Si Mu is going to hold the child: "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "Forget it, sit down." As soon as Si Xingpei pushed and pushed Si Mu onto the sofa, he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Seeing yuzao crying, Si Xingpei was flushed and angry. He didn''t seem to be ill. Si Xingpei has no experience, but subconsciously thinks he can hug the child.


    So he said, "show me."


    He took yuzao from the nurse.


    Yuzao really stopped crying after a few bumps in the arms of Si Xingyu.


    The nurse was greatly surprised.


    Holding yuzao in his arms, Si Xingpeng didn''t dare to put it down. Seeing that the servant leading the way was still there, he asked her, "which side of the servant are you?"


    "I work for my wife." Said the servant.


    The Secretary asked her again, "what''s going on today?"


    The servant said with a smile, "the lady said she would give the second young marshal a little lady, so she invited the ladies who want to be nice to others. Everyone is willing to join in."


    At this time, Si Xingpei understood that Si Mu and Gu Qingzhou divorced, and the happiest thing was Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si can''t wait to order her son to marry a bride.


    Si Xingyu pondered for a moment: if Si Mu really remarried, it would be good for himself, Gu Qingzhou and even the Si family.


    Looking at the drowsy Si mu, Si Xingli made a quick decision: "go and let the kitchen cook some sobering soup."


    The servant smiled and said yes.


    The lady must be happy to bring the Young Marshal back to the banquet again. The servant also contributed, so she hurried.


    Si Xingpei coaxed yuzao for a moment. Seeing that she was tired of crying and fell asleep, she handed it over to the nursing mother again.


    He himself went to the governor''s side.


    The commander-in-chief and his subordinates and staff met in the outer study. He also received news today that Cheng Zhihong, the Yunnan governor, was assassinated and killed half a month ago.


    Cheng Zhihong is the mainstay. After his death, can others maintain the overall situation?


    Once the overall situation fails to maintain stability, the South will kill each other and make chaos faster.


    This is the situation that the commander is most afraid of.


    He needs someone.


    The secretary came in and handed over the defense plan to the governor.


    "Do you know about Cheng Zhihong''s assassination?" Asked the superintendent.


    Si Xingpei nodded: "I not only know, but also know that Cheng Zhihong''s eldest son, Cheng Pei, is missing, and the Cheng family has disintegrated."


    Someone exclaimed, "then Yunnan will suffer."


    "What about Cheng Zhihong''s second son? Can he be alone?"


    "No, the child is only in his teens."


    Si Xingyu''s mind is not on this.


    He wants to know Cheng Yun very much.


    Whether Cheng Yu was killed or ran away, Si Xingyu doesn''t know yet.


    In his days in Yunnan, Cheng Yu treated him like a brother, and he also regarded him as a close friend. Even if he stole Cheng Zhihong''s plane, Cheng Yu often sent him letters.


    Si Xingyu never left his brother.


    That''s why he came to Nanjing in a hurry. He wants to find Cheng Yu with the help of the army to maintain stability.


    "How about going south?" The governor suddenly turned to ask the governor.


    It''s a mess in the south. Maybe only Si Xingyu can clean it up. Others don''t have such courage.


    "Yes, but we''ll have to wait more than a month," said the secretary


    "Nonsense, military aircraft emergency, wait a month, is this a joke?" The superintendent dismissed the army.


    "Then I can''t go. I can send someone else. I''m preparing for the wedding. I can''t do it until I''m married," Si Xingyu said


    There was an uproar in the study.

 Chapter 690

    When it comes to marriage, the governor''s mood is immediately very complicated.


    "Young Marshal is getting married? Congratulations!" A subordinate official was most surprised, "whose daughter is it?"


    "She is an overseas Chinese from Singapore." Si Xingyu said, "we are the name of our parents and the words of matchmakers."


    The crowd looked at the governor.


    Feelings are set by the governor?


    The superintendent wants to shoot this bastard child.


    His anger hasn''t completely dissipated yet, and Si Xingpei dares to take advantage of him again. Why?


    Therefore, the superintendent coughed: "where would he listen to me? This is the engagement made for him by the old lady when she was alive, and I have never seen him there.


    It''s always decided by the old lady. She can''t refuse to admit it as soon as she leaves. I''m not in a hurry. I''ve come to talk about marriage, but I haven''t received a letter yet. "


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    It is well known that the secretary is disrespectful to patriarchy. But it''s the first time to speak out in public.


    The superintendent is not happy.


    Everyone didn''t know what to answer.


    Congratulations? Before his father knew it, the secretary decided without authorization; Criticizing the Department? Even the governor is afraid of his three points. Who else dares to be reckless in front of the governor?


    In the stalemate, the supervisor coughed gently.


    Come on, everybody.


    The topic returned to the defense map and the coping strategies in the south. No one dared to mention the marriage of Si Xingyu again for fear of making more mistakes.


    Si Xingpei was not particularly interested in or worried about the unrest in the south.


    He just wants to know the whereabouts of Cheng Yu.


    He sent someone to check, but it was beyond the boundary of East China, and the news of the company was not so clear.


    The Cheng family has been entrenched in the southwest for many years. They also have their own secret channels. Not everyone can find their secrets.


    "Is Cheng Yu hiding or dead?" This is Si Xingyu''s doubt.


    If Cheng Yu is killed, Si Xingyu must help him.


    He made an agreement with the governor. When he got the news from Cheng Yu, he would tell him that he would provide information free of charge.


    As the night grew darker, Si Xingpei saw that the matter was almost said. He stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. Please stay."


    The superintendent said, "don''t stay in a hotel. Ask your wife to clean up the guest room."


    He knew that Si Xingpei would not call Cai''s surname Mu ma. He simply didn''t bother to pretend to be hypocritical and directly said "madam".


    "I don''t live in a hotel. I''m going back." Si Xingdao.


    His return is like an arrow.


    Even if it is late, he will go back to accompany Gu Qingzhou.


    They had a long separation, which made Si Xingyu cherish the time with her.


    "What if something happens so late?" The governor was unhappy. "I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Their father and son were talking on the steps of the study.


    The cold wind of the first month rustled, the residual moon was like a hook, and the thin moonlight was like a thin layer of frost, adding a chill.


    The sound of the piano in the distance has not stopped.


    Si Xingpeng looked at the distance and said faintly, "no, I have to go back. Call me if you have anything and I''ll come."


    The governor is no longer reluctant.


    As soon as Si Xingpei walked down the steps, he saw a thin figure standing in the shadow of the tree, and the wind blew up and her skirt swayed.


    She is like a spring flower, shivering in the cold wind.


    It''s Si Fangfei.


    "Fangfei, how long have you been here?" The Secretary asked.


    Si Fangfei felt cold all over, as if frozen stiff.


    "I waited for a while." Si Fangfei smiled with a soft and quiet smile. "I know you''re here. I''m afraid you''re gone again. I''ll wait for you."


    The Secretary nodded.


    "Elder brother, I have a few words to tell you." Si Fangfei said.


    The Secretary said, "OK, go to your yard."


    Si Fangfei''s smile is more pure and bright, as happy as when she got a sugar as a child.


    When I think of my business.


    Childhood was painful, at least at that time he had been struggling. His longing for family affection and the anger he could not get always tortured him day and night.


    He became irritable, irritable and cruel.


    Fangfei and grandma are the sunshine in those days, illuminating and warming him.


    Even if Fangfei is too dependent on him now, his reason to keep a distance from her doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to this sister in his heart.


    In Fangfei''s yard, Fangfei poured him hot tea.


    "I can''t do anything. I just drew a picture and bought some jewelry. This picture is for you and jewelry for my sister-in-law." Si Fangfei said.


    Si Xingpei looked at the painting and then at the jewelry.


    He was already alert in his heart, but he didn''t show half of it on his face: "OK, I''ll take it, and thank you for your sister-in-law."


    Si Fangfei said.


    In a slow voice, she talked about the interesting things in the past and her blessings to Si Xingyu.


    "... brother, I feel sorry for you." Suddenly, her voice was a little low.


    "What are you sorry for?" The Secretary smiled, but some emotions flashed through his eyes.


    "I don''t like my sister-in-law very much. She... She doesn''t deserve you. You''re the best person in the world." Si Fangfei''s voice was soft and timid.


    Si Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Si Fangfei thought so, but he was relieved. If she claims that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng are good friends, Si Xingpeng will doubt her even more.


    "No, your brother has many shortcomings. Your sister-in-law is the best person in the world." Si xingxuan corrected her, and her voice was also serious.


    But Si Fangfei could hear that he was not angry.


    Si Fangfei raised her face and said softly, "brother said yes, I''ll remember."


    They said a few more gossip.


    The Secretary asked her about her recent work and life.


    Many people pursue Si Fangfei, including Japanese.


    Si Fangfei didn''t like them very much. She also told Si Xingpei.


    Then they talked about yuzao.


    "The little niece is really beautiful, like the second brother." Si Fangfei said.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t know who yuzao looks like, but it''s lovely and beautiful. There''s no doubt about it.


    Now that he talked about yuzao, Si Xingpei asked, "is there anyone who can match ah Mu at today''s banquet?"


    Si Fangfei said: "there are only two or three. I can see that they also like the second brother. Unfortunately, the second brother is too cold and refuses people thousands of miles away."


    "He can get married." Si Xingdao.


    Si Fangfei nodded: "Muma thinks so, too."


    She didn''t say how happy Mrs. Si was when she heard that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu divorced.


    It''s only Si Fangfei who feels collapsed.


    Seeing that the result was so peaceful, Si Fangfei knew that the supervisor had forgiven Gu Qingzhou.


    In the heart of the superintendent, Gu Qingzhou''s position really exceeds Si Fangfei.


    At this time, to make trouble and get angry will only be greatly discounted in dad''s heart. It''s even better to take care of the boat. Si Fangfei pretended to be nothing.


    She has a lofty ideal and will not give up herself for a small immediate failure.


    Therefore, Si Fangfei''s dormancy is deeper.


    She wants to give Gu Qingzhou a big gift.

 Chapter 691

    Si Xingpei chatted with Si Fangfei.


    He is very concerned about simu''s marriage.


    Si Fangfei teased him, "elder brother, are you guilty?"


    In a word, let Si Xingyu''s heart silent.


    He didn''t say anything more.


    After chatting with Si Fangfei and drinking tea, Si Xingyu got up and left.


    He got on the plane and handed the jewelry and paintings to his subordinates: "take them and check what''s hidden inside."


    From the bottom of his heart, he is greedy for the family affection in the past, but at the same time, he maintains his rationality.


    Fangfei is pretending.


    "Should I talk to her again? She''s lost. As a brother, my duty is to pull her out, not to let her make mistakes again and again." Si Xingyu pondered.


    It''s just that he''s too busy to do it.


    Si Xingyu is good at fighting and killing, but he doesn''t know how to enlighten others.


    He can''t entrust anyone to do it yet.


    Once someone else intervenes, it will only make things worse and make Fangfei hide herself harder, so that the inner haze will be buried deeper and fermented more severely in the future.


    It''s tricky.


    "Master, do you want a comprehensive inspection, or do you want to keep it as it is?" Asked the adjutant.


    Keep as is means to check without damaging the goods.


    The result obtained in this way may not be the best.


    And a comprehensive inspection requires taking everything apart. It''s hard to say these jewelry. This painting can''t be preserved.


    "Overall inspection." Si Xingdao.


    The Deputy official is.


    After the secretary left, Mrs. Secretary also heard about it.


    She was taking off her makeup and the superintendent came back.


    She talked to the superintendent about today''s celebrities.


    "Miss Fan graduated from a famous British school. You can also see the personality of director general fan, who is matched by our family.


    Miss fan has a beauty mole in the center of her eyebrow, which is really national and natural. As soon as she saw Ah mu, her face turned red. I think she liked it. " Mrs. Si talks endlessly.


    The superintendent silently thumbed through some documents and didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Si didn''t expect him to answer. She continued to talk about Miss Fan''s benefits and vaguely wanted to marry her as her daughter-in-law tomorrow.


    When the governor heard this, he raised his eyes and asked, "has amu agreed?"


    "What do you want him to agree to do?" Mrs. Si immediately said coldly, "he is a fool. He can''t tell the difference between good and bad."


    Then he mentioned Gu Qingzhou, Si Mu''s ex-wife.


    In Mrs. Si''s words, Gu Qingzhou is the biggest failure of the Si family.


    "... she really reduced our value." "If they want a divorce, you shouldn''t get involved. Drive her directly and give her alimony!"


    He added, "this kind of woman doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Who will marry her except our family? She''s divorced. I''m afraid the 50 big yellow croakers will attract the pursuit of upstarts."


    Mrs. Si was happy to think of the end of Gu Qingzhou.


    After the divorce, Gu Qingzhou was even more muddy.


    And Si Mu was not affected at all.


    This is why Mrs. Si hurriedly gave Si Mu a blind date. She wanted to prove Si Mu''s worth and charm and beat Gu Qingzhou''s face hard.


    The superintendent did not speak.


    Mrs. Si added, "can she be reborn as a phoenix when she goes to England? I think she wants to be beautiful."


    The governor was still silent.


    Mrs. Si was elated with what she said, as if she had driven Gu Qingzhou away. It was a great blessing for the Si family.


    She also felt that Gu Qingzhou could not have a higher future except Si mu.


    Just thinking of Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Si thought of those letters


    Her words were slightly restrained.


    When Gu Qingzhou left, did he give those letters to Si mu or Si dujun?


    Or did she take her directly to England?


    Mrs. Si is holding the handle in Gu Qingzhou''s hand, which really makes her unable to move.


    "Commander in chief, Gu Qingzhou, what does she have for you?" Mrs. Si asked tentatively.


    "What?" The superintendent was puzzled.


    Mrs. Si hesitated and lied, "is there so much property..."


    "Forget your property." The superintendent got up irritably and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Looking at his words and expression, Mrs. Si was relieved that she didn''t get any letter.


    Mrs. Si can''t wait to get Si Mu married. Then please take a look at the boat.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou will be crazy with jealousy.


    Without the Secretary''s family, Gu Qingzhou can no longer join the upper class society.


    When Mrs. Si talked about Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou sneezed several times.


    "Who''s scolding me?" She has abdominal pain.


    While reading, she waited for the Secretary to come.


    She knew that Si Xingyu would definitely come back.


    At 2:30 in the morning, Si Xingpei returned to Pingcheng. At that time, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep on the sofa.


    She was dressed in a homely lotus colored dress, covered with a long tassel shawl, which dragged the ground, and the fire light of the fireplace set off her small face.


    Si Xingyu carried her upstairs.


    On the bed, she woke up and asked Si Xingpei, "when is it?"


    "Go to sleep." Si Xingyu kissed her on the cheek.


    The gift given by Si Fangfei to Si Xingpei did not show any toxicity or other additions after inspection. It was just a pair of oil paintings and some jewelry.


    "Ask someone to copy a picture and make a set of jewelry." The secretary is right to the Deputy official.


    Although he didn''t find anything, although he also hoped that Fangfei could put it down, he knew it would take time, and he was still on guard against her.


    The next day, the adjutant brought in the same set of jewelry.


    Take it to Gu Qingzhou.


    "What a beautiful comb." In this set of jewelry, there is a pearl comb inlaid with eight big Southern beads, which is Gu Qingzhou''s favorite.


    She was surprised: "did you buy it?"


    Then she gestured to her head.


    As a result, Si Xingpei said, "this is from Fangfei."


    Gu''s hand stopped.


    She tried to pretend to be casual, but it was obvious that she put the comb back into the jewelry box.


    "It''s all right. I sent someone to check the jewelry." The Secretary smiled, "if you like, put it on."


    As he spoke, he wanted to comb Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    She was always reluctant to use it, but she didn''t refuse to wear it herself.


    "Went to see Fangfei?" She asked.


    Si Xingyu said, "I just met her. I didn''t go to see her specially."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it doesn''t hurt to go and see it specially. She''s your own sister."


    The Secretary pinched her face: "duplicity, don''t you think I''m too close to Fangfei?"


    "Now you''re not close." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "now it''s the best."


    The Secretary hugged her.


    Gu Qingzhou snuggled up in his arms and asked him, "how about going out for dinner in the evening? I want to eat ice cream."


    "OK." The Secretary smiled.


    The two men changed their clothes again. Gu Qingzhou took Si Xingyu''s arm and walked on the road.


    Just out of the official residence, I heard a woman crying.


    "Where''s Si Xingyu, that tortoise bastard, let him see me!" The woman roared as she cried.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.

 Chapter 692

    Today is a cloudy day. The stratus clouds are thousands of miles away. They are pressing down a little. The sky is particularly low and the wind is unusually cold.


    Wearing a white wind cloak and a lady''s hat, Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to Si Xingyu and heard the noise over there.


    Si Xingpei also looked at it.


    Their eyes were both slightly frozen.


    A woman with slightly disordered hair is pulling the adjutant SAPO. Her words are very sharp. It''s Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu, the beloved daughter of Cheng Zhihong, the Yunnan inspector, was originally calculated by the Secretary and married to the Hong Kong inspector.


    When Si Xingpei fled to Yunnan, everyone thought he would marry Cheng Yu, including Cheng Zhihong and his wife. Finally, he didn''t marry Cheng Yu and stole Cheng Zhihong''s plane.


    Thinking of Cheng Yu''s disappearance and Cheng Zhihong''s assassination, Si Xingyu''s footsteps faltered slightly.


    Yu Guang of Cheng Yu also noticed Si Xingyu.


    She rushed over and raised her hand to beat Si Xingpei.


    Suddenly, her thin white wrist was caught and made her unable to move.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a beautiful and charming beauty, her red lips pursed slightly and held her hand tightly.


    "What are you? Let go of me!" Cheng Yu is so angry that he tries to hit Gu Qingzhou with his other hand.


    Gu Qingzhou pinched her again.


    Yu''s hands don''t stop struggling.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move, but his voice was flat: "Miss Cheng, please calm down!"


    "I''m not miss Cheng! Thanks to this bastard, I married a devil." Cheng Yuli drank, "he ruined me!"


    Si Xingyu said, "go in and say."


    He looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou released Cheng Yu.


    As soon as Cheng Yu loosened his grip, he immediately wanted to jump on Gu Qingzhou and hit her again. Gu Qingzhou took the lead and pushed her down.


    Cheng Yu was unprepared and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Stop it." Gu Qingzhou stooped down and looked at her. "If you fool around again, it''s yourself who gets hurt."


    Cheng Yu found that this woman is very sharp.


    She knew she couldn''t take advantage of it and didn''t hit the company. She immediately burst into tears.


    The adjutant didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to pull her, but if she gets close to her, she may slap her in the face and hesitate a little.


    Si xingxuan came forward and pulled Cheng Yu''s arm. Cheng Yu took Si Xingpei''s hand and raised his right hand. He slapped Si Xingpei firmly. Then he stopped crying.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his face.


    Si Xingpei held Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "it''s all right."


    Then he said to Cheng Yu, "Miss Cheng, you may talk well now?"


    Cheng Yu looks like an angry leopard. Now he has just straightened his hair, raised his legs and walked to Si Xingpei''s official residence.


    After sitting down, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei knew that the Hong Kong inspector Cheng Yu married had always been a man obsessed with profit.


    After Cheng Zhihong was killed, Cheng Yu disappeared and the Cheng family collapsed overnight.


    If Cheng Yu returns to Kunming, she is a living target. She doesn''t dare to go back and can''t get the news of her mother and younger brother.


    Just when she was heartbroken, her husband used her to bribe her boss.


    His boss is also an Englishman. He has always liked Oriental celebrities. Cheng Yu has been coveted by him for a long time.


    The boss was in his fifties. Cheng Yu was frightened and disgusted. Unfortunately, he was drugged.


    She was so miserable that her husband locked her up the next day.


    According to her husband, she will probably not treat her kindly as her wife in the future, but take advantage of her beauty.


    Her husband said personally, "at the last New Year''s dance, 80% of the men present praised you as an oriental beauty. They all wanted you."


    In British aesthetics, Cheng Yu is a beauty with oriental style.


    Her father is alive, and her husband is proud of such a beautiful wife.


    But her family fell, and her husband had no sense of shame. It seemed that he wanted to save her as a family trick.


    Cheng Yu used the time of changing his post to show off his beauty to a bodyguard. When he was not prepared, he inserted chopsticks into his throat, killed the bodyguard and ran out.


    She can''t go back to Yunnan and has no other relatives.


    Along the way, she thought a lot: if Si Xingpei didn''t want her, she wouldn''t have married to Hong Kong.


    If Si Xingyu hadn''t stolen her family''s plane, her father wouldn''t have deteriorated his relationship with the Americans and might not have been assassinated.


    At present, the only person who can help her is probably Si Xingyu.


    So she came.


    Her experience shocked Gu Qingzhou.


    "Help me find my brother, Si Xingyu, or I''ll pay for your life!" Cheng Yu cried, "if you had married me, I wouldn''t have suffered such misfortune!"


    There was silence in Si Xingyu''s eyes.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Yu looked at him indifferent and seemed to want to hit him again.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "Miss Cheng, you are very tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Who are you?" Cheng Yu glared at Gu Qingzhou.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou standing next to Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou''s delicate and charming face, she was furious.


    The meaning of jealousy can''t be hidden at all.


    Cheng Yu fell in love with Si Xingyu in those days, but he was shut down a lot.


    She fell in love with Si Xingyu for the first time, and later angrily married the Hong Kong inspector. Although she is also satisfied with the man, she is not as good as Si Xingpei.


    After being satisfied, she never fell in love with her husband.


    "Who are you and why do you speak?" Cheng Yu continued to roar before Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m his wife."


    Cheng Yu was frozen.


    She stared at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    "You lied. He wasn''t married." Cheng Yuli drinks.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Miss Cheng, go eat and have a rest first."


    Then he called the adjutant, "take Miss Cheng to the guest room."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou pulled Si Xingpeng, "let''s go."


    They went upstairs first.


    Gu Qingzhou takes a closer look at Si Xingpeng''s face and is slapped by Cheng Yu. There is no trace and he is a little relaxed.


    At the same time, she asked Si Xingpei, "do you doubt her words?"


    "No." Si Xingdao.


    "Then..."


    "What does it have to do with me?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    Gu Qingzhou choked.


    Si Xingpei picked her up, half sat her on the dresser and gently scraped her nose: "light boat, you are still too kind."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    She has nothing to do with kindness.


    "... I''ve never given her a good face. She likes me and can''t wait to be angry to marry someone else. There''s no responsibility for me.


    Like me, and marry, are her own decisions, everyone should be responsible for their own decisions. Our company may be sorry for some people, but it doesn''t include Cheng Yu. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    She hugged him around the waist.


    Si xingxuan is not a good man and has no conscience. Gu Qingzhou thinks he is very kind at the moment.


    His immorality makes her so considerate.


    Si Xingpei pondered and said, "I''m thinking about something..."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 693

    Si Xingpei didn''t sweep Cheng Yu out of the door. He didn''t pity her or feel guilty to the Cheng family.


    He has no conscience. His only persistence and kindness are given to Gu Qingzhou. He is no better than others, including his close sister.


    He left Cheng Yu for one thing.


    He also truthfully told Gu Qingzhou, "Cheng Yu is gone."


    Si Xingpei wants to find Cheng Pei.


    With Cheng Yu in his hands, he will have another way. Maybe one day he can have news of Cheng Yu.


    Even if Cheng Pang hates him and wants to kill him, he is willing to let Cheng Pang shoot him.


    "As long as he''s alive, he''ll find it." Gu Qingzhou comforted him.


    Si Xingpei added: "even if he died, we should know how he died. It''s an account."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him curiously.


    The Secretary asked her what had happened.


    "I seldom see you making friends. How do you treat Cheng Yu?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile, "you have made up your mind to bully others."


    "He was my best friend in the darkest days, and his company was very important to me." The Secretary sighed.


    When he returned to his senses, he found that Gu Qingzhou''s look had slightly changed, and Si Xingpei knew that he had made a mistake.


    He wanted to say that it had nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou. He asked for those. Gu Qingzhou came over, put his tiptoe around his neck and hung himself on him.


    She hugged him tightly.


    "We''ll find Cheng Yu. I promise not to bully Cheng Yu." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    "What, are you going to bully her?" Si Xingpei asked with a smile, "unlike you, Gu Qingzhou, you are a defensive man."


    Gu Qingzhou will never take the initiative to attack.


    From this point of view, Gu Qingzhou is very kind. However, if others touch her bottom line, she will resist and show no mercy.


    Life taught her what eternal trouble is.


    She fought too many enemies, so she learned to kill the next attack.


    Like Dong Yang.


    Since Dong Yang wants to bury people in a building, let him die so that he won''t harm others and minimize the danger next time.


    This is Gu Qingzhou.


    Ruthless? yes; Do you have the heart of benevolence? yes , we have.


    Later, they talked about Cheng Yu.


    "I don''t quite believe what happened to her..."


    Gu Qingzhou paused: "she lied?"


    For women, Gu Qingzhou has an instinctive pity. She always subconsciously feels that women are poor and weaker than men. When a woman encounters such misfortune, she would rather be cheated than easily say suspicious words to make the other party sad.


    This let her relax her vigilance.


    "After she married that man, I once sent someone to check. Their relationship between husband and wife was not as bad as she said." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou thought.


    If Si Xingpei''s suspicion is correct, Cheng Yu''s lie is indeed very effective.


    Anyone who listens to her will sympathize with her and won''t drive her away.


    "Why did she lie?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "revenge on you?"


    Si Xingpei stole the Cheng family''s plane, not all, but only part. Afterwards, the secretary gave Cheng a sum of money as compensation.


    The plane is a strategic weapon, and you can''t buy it with money. Si Xingfu really took advantage of the Cheng family, but the Cheng family''s bad luck has little to do with him, doesn''t it?


    "... does the Cheng family want to count Cheng Zhihong''s death on you?" Gu Qingzhou asked anxiously.


    I don''t know.


    He pinched Gu Qingzhou''s nose: "even if we guess wrong, we should keep some points. Don''t get too close to Cheng Yu."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Si Xingpei moved his heart and pressed her shoulder down.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled.


    The Secretary held her down and forbade her to move.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was lower: "then... I''m getting married... And I ride a bike... If we go to bed tonight, it won''t hinder anything?"


    The secretary sat up.


    He looked straight at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Silly girl, what do you think?" Si Xingpei''s face fell slightly, "do you think you will lose your virginity without falling red?"


    Gu Qingzhou feather''s eyelashes drooped and her thick long hair spread around her face. She shrunk her neck and seemed to want to bury herself in her hair so that she could not be seen by Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei provoked her chin.


    "You think so?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and looked into his eyes: "I''m afraid you think so, so I''ll say it myself so that everyone won''t be embarrassed."


    "I didn''t." Si Xingpei said seriously, "if I lie, the next bullet will fall on my chest..."


    Before his voice fell, Gu Qingzhou slapped him heavily on the shoulder: "you bastard!"


    Si Xingpeng lost his smile and repressed her again.


    Gu Qingzhou gasped: "don''t say anything unlucky."


    Si Xingyu nodded: "OK, don''t say!"


    His lips, dry and hot, are carefully depicted along her delicate clavicle.


    Gu Qingzhou shuddered slightly.


    The two men''s breathing became heavier and heavier. Si Xingyu held back at the most critical moment. He still didn''t really possess her. He must stay until his wedding night.


    Gu Qingzhou sleeps with him every night. He has little expectation. He only counts the days.


    They invited people to read the eight characters and set the wedding date after the old lady''s hundred days, that is, the ninth day of March.


    "One more month." The secretary is worried.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Her hair was a little itchy, so she asked the Secretary to have a look.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know. I just feel a little itchy."


    Si Xingpei looked at her hair and found that the scalp of Qingsi was a little red and swollen, with some small pimples.


    "How did this happen?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "just wear that comb..."


    Si Xingyu was suddenly silent.


    A little surprise flashed across his eyes.


    "It''s all right. Maybe silverware makes me allergic. I''ll make some medicine myself later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "OK," said the secretary


    In the early morning of the next day, Si Xingpei specially invited the adjutant to come and asked him, "those jewelry are really new?"


    As like as two peas, they are all new. Deputy official.


    Si Fangfei didn''t give it, so


    Some strange thoughts flashed through the heart of Si Xingyu.


    He wanted to check the comb carefully, but he just heard some news about Cheng Yu. He hurried to check it. Later, Gu Qingzhou didn''t say that his hair was itchy, so he forgot.


    Gu Qingzhou also sent someone to check the comb.


    No problem.


    She took the comb and looked at it for a long time without making a sound. Then she took it back and put it on the shelf. She never wore it again.


    At the same time, after several days of fermentation, Pingcheng newspapers began to report the true identity of shizuo''s mysterious girlfriend.


    "Shizuo''s girlfriend is actually his fiancee. They will get married soon. This young lady has a lot of background!"


    "What''s the origin?"

 Chapter 694

    "The daughter of a Singaporean arms dealer, surnamed Yan."


    This is the first news that everyone knows, and it is also the beginning of Gu Qingzhou''s disguise of identity.


    The people of Pingcheng knew that the division would marry an overseas Chinese celebrity from Singapore.


    Arms dealers are extremely rich and cover the sky with only one hand.


    This is not groundless.


    Si Xingpei did have a lot of private friends with Yan Yongling, an arms dealer in Singapore. The two people had frequent exchanges of interests, made money from each other, and had some business partnerships.


    When Si Xingpeng told Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "do you still have business in Singapore? Who takes care of it?"


    "I have business everywhere. I do business to collect intelligence." The Secretary said, "naturally someone will take care of it. Otherwise, where will my money come from?"


    Yan Yongling is far away in Singapore, with a prominent position and huge financial resources.


    Si Xingpei borrowed his daughter''s name and agreed. Anyway, the people in Pingcheng couldn''t find out how many daughters Yan Yongling had.


    "I heard that Miss Yan''s dowry was a plane." The newspaper continued to report.


    public opinion is seething with indignation.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said to Si Xingyu, "don''t make up the story too far. You can''t end it later. Everyone else knows how your plane came."


    "I didn''t say about the current plane! If someone asks, I will say that the plane you married hasn''t come yet because I want to expand the airport. They don''t ask. They default that my current plane is sent by your father, and I don''t explain." The Secretary smiled.


    At this moment, everyone marveled that Miss Yan''s family had amazing financial resources and deep background.


    In order to support Gu Qingzhou''s face, Si Xingpei exaggerated extremely, while Gu Qingzhou was very nervous, for fear that the cowhide would be broken and won''t come back.


    She grabbed Si Xingyu''s hand: "that''s it. Aircraft and Singapore arms dealers are already very prominent and worthy of you. There''s no need to add any more."


    Si Xingyu said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Therefore, the identity and background of Miss Yan spread in Pingcheng.


    No one knows that Miss Yan is Gu Qingzhou, except for Si dujun and others.


    Yan Luoshui is still in the moon and is inconvenient to come to take care of Qingzhou. She is worried that the telephone line is unsafe and has been tapped. She specially asked Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing to come over and give Gu Qingzhou a gift.


    "The family is worried about you." Yan Yiyuan was rarely serious. "Light boat, are you okay here?"


    "Everything is settled. We get married on the ninth day of March." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan was very sad: "I want to attend your wedding, but Abba and Muma said that this will aggravate the gossip and cause you trouble."


    Gu Qingzhou was once the adopted daughter of the Yan family. Some people in Yuecheng always remember her appearance.


    In the future, we have to say that she is Si Mu''s ex-wife. People will say: "when she married, the Yan family went, and she claimed her surname was Yan."


    I couldn''t explain clearly at that time.


    Yan Family''s avoidance of suspicion is the real pain and consideration for Gu Qingzhou.


    "You are my only sister. How beautiful it is to be a brother-in-law!" Yan Yiyuan sighed, "what a pity..."


    "I married you last time." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "It''s different this time." Yan Yiyuan glanced at Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu was his elder brother whom he admired from childhood. He was much more strict than Si muwei. If the Secretary can call him brother five, then


    Yan Yiyuan wanted to hear Si Xingpei call him brother five. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s no different, that is, getting married. Otherwise, when I get married next time... Ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she couldn''t help crying pain. Si Xingyu had a gloomy and expressionless face and pinched her waist.


    The soft flesh on his waist could not bear the pain. Gu Qingzhou was pinched so painful that he couldn''t say any more.


    Si Xingpei gnashed his teeth and read the words from between his teeth: "go on, how about your next marriage? I also want to hear..."


    Huo Yuanjing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Yiyuan was also watching the excitement.


    After a fight, the dull atmosphere was swept away, and Yan Yiyuan became more and more lively.


    He asked Si Xingpei tentatively, "will you call me brother five?"


    "No."


    "Canoe, look at him!" Yan Yiyuan turned to complain, "he doesn''t respect your mother''s family!"


    "She is now an overseas Chinese in Singapore. You are not her mother''s family." Si Xingpei said faintly.


    Yan Yiyuan''s face collapsed at once.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    That night, Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing lived in the official residence of Si Xingpei.


    Sister-in-law Zhu is good at making famous dishes in Yuecheng. A table full of delicious food supports Yan Yiyuan.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou stayed in the guest room with Huo Yuanjing. They talked for half an night.


    Huo Yuanjing gave gifts from Yan family, Xie family, and her and huoyue.


    "Major commander Si invited my brother. He will come to the wedding." Huo Yuanjing said, "he also represents me."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She said to Huo Yuanjing, "that''s also very good. Huo has always been a person I respect. I''m glad he can come."


    They slept side by side.


    When Huo Yuanjing came, Yan Xinnong specially told her to bring some words to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Public opinion is difficult to measure. Be careful at all times." Huo Yuanjing said, "this is what the general staff asked me to tell you."


    In other words, I hope Gu Qingzhou will not show up in Yuecheng recently.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At more than five o''clock the next morning, Huo Longjing went back with Yan Yiyuan. With them, there was Huo Longjing, the tall coach.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the coach.


    Si Xingpei said, "this man has good martial arts and loyalty, otherwise Huo Yue won''t let him take care of Huo Yuanjing."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Huo Yue''s favorite person doesn''t need to worry about the light boat and the company.


    Gu Qingzhou decorates his new house and waits patiently for the ninth day of March.


    She thought it would be a long month.


    It was warm day by day, and she was a little surprised on the eve of the wedding.


    "How fast..." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei touched her hair: "it''s fast? I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "Calculate..." He lay down by Gu Qingzhou, like a child, breaking his fingers a little and counting the day when they met.


    The days are long but short.


    "Si Xingyu, I can be your wife." Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s what I thought two years ago. I can deserve this man."


    The Secretary laughed.


    He said, "OK, Mrs. Si, I believe you!"


    This night, Si Xingyu couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou teased him, "are you nervous?"


    The Secretary stared at her: "will I be nervous?"


    Gu Qingzhou covered his head with a quilt and laughed. He was nervous.


    And she, isn''t she?


    "Canoe, tomorrow''s guests... Do you know who''s coming?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile stopped immediately.


    Of course she knows.


    She couldn''t laugh any more at this.

 Chapter 695

    Gu Qingzhou''s hair is scattered, half of his face is hidden in green silk, and his eyes are particularly bright.


    Her eyes were calm and elegant: "Si Mu is coming, Abba and Mrs. Si are also coming."


    The Secretary nodded and looked at her: "I refuse them?"


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou said, "you want to marry the daughter of a wealthy Singaporean businessman. It''s a great joy. How can you deal with it if the supervisor is not present?"


    Si Xingyu looked at her quietly.


    I was fascinated by him.


    His woman will be coquettish and timid occasionally, but she is as stable as Mount Tai in the face of real events. She is like him, but more stable and rational than him.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was really written with the words "a woman in charge of traveling".


    She belongs to him, not only her body, but also her mind and soul.


    "When the governor and simuken came, they also suffered a lot of pressure." Gu Qingzhou said, "madam, I''d better deal with it."


    To hide one''s ears and steal a bell is just to deceive oneself and others.


    "You don''t have to show up." The Secretary said, "I''ll arrange the manpower."


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s own wedding. She doesn''t think of any fork.


    "I''ll come." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have an old way to deal with her."


    Si Xingyu kissed her gently on the cheek.


    "In that case, it''s hard, madam." The Secretary smiled.


    Later, he slowly fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou also fell asleep.


    As soon as he woke up, the light in the room was dim. Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingpeng changing clothes.


    He was buttoning up his shirt one by one, acting cautiously and slowly, like completing a solemn ceremony. He was meticulous.


    The collar of the snow silk shirt can be turned out. The Secretary raised his chin and tied the bow tie in front of the mirror.


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to travel..."


    As she spoke, she turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    The lights are luxuriant, and Gu Qingzhou''s face is ruddy and plump.


    "Did I wake you up?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I woke up myself."


    She got up and got out of bed, walked up to him and straightened his bow tie and neckline herself.


    Then he put on a dark blue suit.


    The tuxedo was swallow tailed and dragged very long, which further set off his tall figure.


    He is strong, so the lines of his muscles can hold up his clothes. He is very handsome and charming.


    "How nice." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    The Secretary said, "get up quickly, too. The servant will change your clothes for you."


    She will dress up casually when she gets married, but she will take care of her makeup when she gets married.


    "I''m going to meet the governor at the airport," said Si Xingyu


    "You go quickly." Gu Qingzhou said, "when Mrs. Si arrives, let her come to my room first, lest she see me in the auditorium and lose her manners in public."


    Good business.


    The plane arrived in Nanjing at 6 a.m. and arrived in Pingcheng at 8:30 on the return trip.


    Si Xingpei received the whole family of Si dujun.


    There was no smile on the governor''s face, even a little serious. He also stayed up all night and was considering whether to attend the wedding.


    By rights, he shouldn''t have come.


    But they are hiding their ears and stealing their bells. Isn''t it more gossip if they don''t come?


    The governor didn''t know how to face Gu Qingzhou.


    Angry at her or laughing at her? It seems that he can''t do it.


    "Elder brother, I heard that my sister-in-law is a famous lady with national beauty and natural fragrance. Why haven''t we heard of it before?" When Si qiongzhi got off the plane, he asked him excitedly.


    She always wanted to be close to Si Xingpei, but Si Xingpei hated her very much.


    She was also the first time to fly, which made her excited like a child.


    Si Xingpei''s attitude was good this time. He said, "go and see her first."


    Si Fangfei raised her eyes and looked at Si Xingyu.


    She lowered her head again.


    The governor said, "go and have a look first. You haven''t seen her. She was also the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family. The old lady recognized her personally when she was alive."


    Thinking of this, the governor was a little sad.


    Like Si qiongzhi, Mrs. Si is curious about the new young grandmother.


    "I hear your military base is pretty good?" The governor didn''t want to take care of the boat, so he asked Si Xingpei.


    "Yes." "Will the governor go and have a look?" said the secretary


    "Go and have a look." Si dujun road.


    Si Fangfei hurriedly said, "Dad, I''ll go too."


    Like the governor, Si Fangfei didn''t want to take care of the boat.


    The superintendent nodded.


    When Si Fangfei took his arm, the supervisor suddenly asked, "are you very cold?"


    "Ah?"


    "Why are your hands cold?" Si dujun road.


    Si Fangfei was cold all over. She applied lipstick and lipstick, but she couldn''t see her face. She only knew that her fingers were cold.


    "I''m a little cold. I''ll be fine if I walk." Si Fangfei said.


    The secretary took off his wind cloak and put it on his sister: "don''t be cold."


    Si Fangfei''s tears almost fell down.


    Si Xingpeng walked ahead.


    He always dresses casually. He dares to attend all kinds of occasions in a sloppy military uniform.


    Today, he is wearing a tailored dress. The dress set off his slender figure, his long legs, wide shoulders and elegant curve of his back. He was almost perfect, just like God!


    Such a person is about to take care of the boat.


    Si Fangfei pinched her palm hard to keep her tears from rolling down.


    There was a warm smell in his wind cloak, which was all his smell.


    Si Fangfei felt despair.


    This despair haunted her.


    She was so thin from an early age that no one could see that she was getting thinner.


    Since Gu Qingzhou divorced Si mu, Si Fangfei knew that there could be no more changes in her affair with Si. Si Fangfei couldn''t eat or sleep.


    She didn''t want to, but her body was so honest that she couldn''t deceive herself.


    She washed her face with tears every night. She couldn''t sleep all night. Her body seemed to die with her heart.


    She seems to have lost everything.


    She lost her chance.


    Or at the beginning, she didn''t have a chance, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Brother, did she like the jewelry I gave my sister-in-law last time?" Si Fangfei asked.


    Si Xingyu''s expression was slightly frozen.


    The jewelry given by Si Fangfei was replaced by Si Xingyu. Gu Qingzhou didn''t know.


    But Gu Qingzhou put on the Pearl comb and his hair turned red, as if there was something wrong.


    At the thought of this, the secretary would frown.


    He loves Gu Qingzhou. Even if her heart is like snakes and scorpions, even if she wants to get rid of all the people who make her unhappy, he still loves her.


    Si xingxuan will not ignore Gu Qingzhou or have an opinion on her because she wants to harm others.


    He wanted to have some opinions, or felt disgusted, and even stopped her. However, Si Xingpei didn''t. He felt from the bottom of his heart that she was also very good.


    She''s all right.


    This kind of idea is very abnormal. From small to large, Si Xingyu is probably a little abnormal?


    "She likes it very much." The Secretary said, "especially the Pearl comb, she has been wearing it."


    The fundus of Si Fangfei''s eyes flickered with emotion.

 Chapter 696

    Mrs. Si came to Pingcheng for the first time.


    Before she came, she was both jealous and contemptuous: why can the Secretary be independent, but her son can''t?


    From the airport to Si Xingpei''s official residence, when passing through the busy streets, Mrs. Si suddenly balanced.


    "It''s no big deal. This place is really broken and old!" Mrs. Si frowned her nose.


    She thought again that since Si xinglei occupied Pingcheng, Yuecheng was Si Mu''s.


    Yuecheng is a big city in East China, second only to Shanghai. Even Nanjing has to lose 20% to Yuecheng.


    "It''s very simple. It''s good for cities in the mainland." Si qiongzhi said objectively.


    She likes the simple street view of Pingcheng very much, especially the whole wood storefront. The carved fabrics are low-key and luxurious, which can''t be compared with those foreign buildings.


    "That''s good. What?" Mrs. Si patted qiongzhi''s hand, "you are confused in reading."


    "I just want to see. If I live here every day, I can''t get used to it." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Mrs. Si was so happy.


    "Mu''er really should come and have a look." Mrs. Si added.


    When they got up early and came by plane, Si Mu insisted on putting yuzao on the train and driving over by himself.


    It takes five or six hours to drive here. Mrs. Si thought he was refusing.


    Yuzao''s little girl was just born by her aunt. Si Mu drove her away. How much can she hurt her?


    It''s just using children as an excuse.


    "I can''t blame my brother for avoiding. He got married here two months after his divorce. He''s just afraid of losing face." Si qiongzhi intercedes for Si mu.


    Consistent with Mrs. Si''s idea, Si qiongzhi also felt that Si Mu would not come.


    They didn''t force him.


    "What''s the point?" Mrs. Si didn''t think so. "There''s a brother here. It''s right to get married earlier than him. Besides, what''s the value of Gu Qingzhou?"


    Gu Qingzhou is penniless and doesn''t deserve the admiration of his boss.


    If she had not been needed to resist Wei Qingjia at that time, Mrs. Si would not have given her a chance at all.


    However, their divorce is really good for Mrs. Si.


    This time, she must choose a decent wife for Si mu.


    "My brother is not as knowledgeable as you." Si qiongzhi held Mrs. Si''s arm.


    Mrs. Si patted her hand and was very pleased with the intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    Their topic shifted from Si Xingpei and Si Mu to Si Xingpei''s fiancee, Miss Yan.


    "I haven''t heard the wind. Where is Miss Yan?" Mrs. Si was puzzled.


    As soon as she heard the news of Si Xingpei''s marriage, she sent someone to inquire about the identity of Si Xingpei''s fiancee. She learned that the Yan Family in Singapore had indeed sent someone to see her off.


    So it''s true.


    The Yan family did business with the British, the Japanese, Vietnam, the United States, the Chinese governments of Nanjing, Peiping and Wuhan. They heard that the rich country was invincible.


    Singapore is a British colony, and the queen also granted the title of master Yan.


    In short, the Yan family is a leader among overseas Chinese in Singapore.


    Si Xingpei runs around all year round. It''s not surprising that he has also been to Singapore and met the Yan family.


    Mrs. Si is very upset. She only feels that her future wife can''t be more valuable than Miss Yan. She has no light on her face.


    "It''s said that it''s very beautiful. People who have seen it say that Miss Yan is a country and a city." Si qiongzhi road.


    Mrs. Si disdained: "how beautiful can it be?"


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Si is even more glad that Gu Qingzhou has been swept out of the house. Otherwise, compared with the sister-in-law from Singapore, Gu Qingzhou is just mud.


    "It''s time for Gu Qingzhou to see what kind of background and appearance our daughter-in-law should be." Si Fu said humanely, "she is an insult to our family!"


    "Fortunately, she has left and will never have anything to do with us in the future." Si qiongzhi was also pleased. "It''s great. I really want to see Miss Yan. It''s definitely a beauty who can match my eldest brother."


    "What do you call that?" Mrs. Si was unhappy.


    Si qiongzhi said, "Mom, elder brother, he''s romantic. He reads countless people. He''s not a real beauty. Where can he see it?"


    In Si qiongzhi''s heart, the second brother is her best brother, and although Si Xinglu is very bad, she is even better than her second brother.


    The woman who can be worthy of the boss should also be human.


    "That''s true." Mrs. Si pursed her lips and smiled.


    She had an idea in her mind.


    If Miss Yan dare not pay attention to her mother-in-law, she will take out the bad things of Si Xingyu to stimulate her and let her know what rotten person she married!


    Si Xingyu is a bastard, vulgar and cruel. Where is half as good as Si mu?


    As they talked, they drove to the official residence of Si Xingpei.


    After entering the door, the car didn''t stop.


    Mrs. Si was surprised: "why do you have to go inside?"


    "Madam, shizuo''s official residence is large. It will take 20 minutes to walk. I''d better drive you." Deputy official.


    Mrs. Si said again: it''s really luxurious.


    Such a big yard is almost in time for the presidential palace. It''s really a waste.


    Soon, the car stopped in a three story courtyard.


    The path was paved with pebbles until it reached the door of the small building. Flowers and plants are planted on both sides, including a peach tree with curly branches and glittering pink pistils.


    Mrs. Si and Ms. Si qiongzhi entered the door. The maid hurried to meet them with a simple and honest smile: "madam, three young ladies."


    "Are you sister-in-law Zhu?" Mrs. Si recognized the maid at a glance.


    "Yes, madam, remember me." Sister-in-law Zhu''s smile is more humble. At first glance, she is a kind and honest person.


    Mrs. Si nodded slightly and was not interested in servants.


    She asked sister-in-law Zhu, "where''s Miss Yan?"


    "My wife is already upstairs and is still making up. Please work hard for my wife and miss three and move upstairs?" Asked sister-in-law Zhu gently.


    Mrs. Si nodded.


    This time, she didn''t find fault again.


    The bride should make up and change clothes. It''s also right that she can''t leave at the moment.


    The lucky hour for Si Xingpei and miss Yan is at 7:30 p.m. and there is enough time.


    Therefore, Mrs. Si took Si qiongzhi upstairs.


    In front of the dresser near the window sat a beautiful woman. Her sideburns are like clouds and have been tied up. The high bun shows that her neck is slender and white as jade.


    She hasn''t changed yet. She''s wearing a moon white nightgown.


    The curviless Nightgown can''t hide her exquisite and graceful figure.


    She saw the figure in the mirror and stood up.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi both held their breath and stared at her, trying to see what kind of face the so-called national beauty is.


    However, when she really turned her face, Si qiongzhi and Mrs. Si were stunned.


    Especially Si qiongzhi, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    There was no one to speak in the room. For a moment, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard.

 Chapter 697

    Mrs. Si couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and wanted to see Miss Yan more clearly. She thought she had an illusion.


    As a result, the woman in her sight became clearer and clearer.


    This is a face Mrs. Si will never forget - an ugly and humble face.


    Si qiongzhi was also stunned.


    "You... You..." Si qiongzhi was speechless and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. She pointed to Gu Qingzhou and turned her slightly stiff neck to see Mrs. Si, "Mom..."


    "Hello, madam, qiongzhi." Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    She broke the deadlock.


    Mrs. Si''s face turned gray in an instant.


    Siqiongzhi''s lips twitched. She could say more, but she couldn''t say a word. She just stepped back subconsciously.


    Silence fell back into the room.


    Si qiongzhi''s full words stirred in her chest and made her want to roar.


    When her mood was brewing, she was finally able to speak and pointed to Gu Qingzhou''s front door: "are you a ghost? Why are you pestering our family?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t speak.


    Dad is getting more and more excited. I don''t know if you will kill him


    "Are all the men in the world dead? How do you want my second brother to be a man?"


    "How did you deceive my eldest brother? A talent like my eldest brother wouldn''t want a rotten thing like you!"


    "What witchcraft did you use?"


    "Somebody, somebody, get her out of here!" Si qiongzhi kept talking, and his face had turned red. Later, he was incoherent.


    Mrs. Si is black in front of her eyes.


    When Si qiongzhi wanted to fight Gu Qingzhou, an adjutant came out of nowhere and stopped her.


    Mrs. Si also couldn''t stand stably. It was the adjutant who helped her to the sofa.


    Gu Qingzhou always stood, with a gentle look and no clue.


    Mrs. Si eased over in one breath, thinking of the situation of Si Mu and the fact that Gu Qingzhou, who had stepped on the bottom of her feet, flew up to the branches. Mrs. Si picked up the tea lamp at hand and smashed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou hid nearby. The tea lamp hit the wall. The porcelain sound was clear and crisp. Suddenly, the ground was full of broken porcelain, and the tea flowed slowly along the wooden floor.


    "You bitch!" Si Fu was so popular that he didn''t have much strength.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She looked at Mrs. Si carefully. Her eyes were very dark and seemed to reflect Mrs. Si''s pale face.


    She was neither sarcastic nor angry, so she looked at Mrs. Si quietly. However, her mood was strange, and with her eyes wide open, she felt gloomy for no reason.


    Mrs. Si was angry and frightened: "you dare to marry again. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "That''s strange. After my divorce from Si mu, should I be widowed all my life?" Gu Qingzhou said, "if I get married again, why am I shameless?"


    "But who did you marry?" Mrs. Si was very angry. "You sincerely base our family, don''t you?"


    "Madam, you are the daughter-in-law of the Si family, and so am I after tonight. Since you are a family, why should I base my own family?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "But you''ve married mu''er before. What do you make others think of him and say about him?" Mrs. Si drank hard.


    "So Gu Qingzhou went to study in the UK and miss Yan married Si Xingyu. Isn''t it enough for me to become a person without a name, face and past for Si mu?" Gu Qingzhou said seriously.


    She looked at Mrs. Si. There seemed to be a vortex in her black eyes, which could attract everything.


    Mrs. Si was timid at the bottom of her heart and stopped at once.


    After a long time, the Secretary said angrily, "I don''t agree! As long as I don''t die, you won''t want to enter the door of the Secretary''s house again!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Her eyebrows were slightly raised, as if to remind her of something.


    Mrs. Si understood for a long time and said, "there is no letter in your hand!"


    If so, Gu Qingzhou has already handed it over to Si Xingpei.


    She''s going to marry Si Xingyu now, so


    Mrs. Si didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t even know when Gu Qingzhou hooked up with her boss.


    She and Si Xingyu are like people from two worlds, so everyone is negligent.


    Don''t mention Mrs. Si. Didn''t the governor hear any news before?


    No one believes that such a proud company will be planted in the hands of a little girl under the age of 20.


    "You can bet." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t you know if I have any letters after gambling?"


    Mrs. Si was speechless again.


    "You!"


    "If you make trouble tonight, everyone knows that I am Si Mu''s ex-wife. Is it me or Si Mu who will lose face at that time?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Mrs. Si''s face turned white and her eyes turned sharply.


    What loss does Gu Qingzhou have in this matter?


    She is a winner, she faces only jealousy; What Si Mu has to face is ridicule, pity and even slander.


    When his brother robbed his wife, Si Mu was the humble loser.


    As a result, Si Mu''s prestige in the army has dropped to the bottom.


    Mrs. Si can''t make trouble or say anything. She has to pretend she doesn''t know anything.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you are really good at calculation!" Mrs. Si gritted her teeth. "I won''t promise. You''d better leave immediately!"


    She said and stood up: "if you don''t leave, I''ll kill you!"


    We can''t make trouble or let Gu Qingzhou marry Si Xingpei.


    Why did Mrs. Si know today?


    As for being passive, if she didn''t know so early.


    It''s too late to make trouble now.


    "Gu Qingzhou, the governor will not let you go." Mrs. Si stood up and tried to hold Gu Qingzhou''s hair, but she was blocked by the adjutant.


    She crossed the adjutant''s shoulder and said to Gu Qingzhou, "think about how the supervisor will be angry when he sees you later? Then, he killed you at the beginning, and you are damned!"


    "Madam, Abba already knows about it, and he agrees." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Si froze.


    This time, she was completely frozen and could not move for a long time.


    Does the superintendent know?


    Sure enough, the old man was so eccentric that he was so eccentric!


    Mrs. Si wants to cry and laugh.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you will die!" Shivering with rage, Si Fu angrily pointed to the boat, "you snake and scorpion woman, everyone is fooled by you!


    You always stumble. I''ll see what happens to you then! God will take you, you wait for retribution! "


    After that, she pulled up Si qiongzhi, and the mother and daughter hurried downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at the adjutant.


    The assistant will take them to the wrong hotel.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the dressing mirror.


    A person came to her mind.

 Chapter 698

    Gu Qingzhou thought of a man: Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Dong is good at calculation and bold. She ended up dead in a car accident.


    Accidents and other disasters have come to me, which can''t be avoided at all.


    "God will accept you. You wait for retribution." Gu Qingzhou''s ear echoed Mrs. Si''s words.


    She cares about the boat. Is she a kind person?


    She doesn''t kill, but how many people die because of her?


    "Where is my retribution waiting for me?" She covered her face and her shoulders collapsed.


    At this moment, she wanted to be a secretary.


    His strong chest can give her strength. However, in new style marriages, unmarried couples cannot meet before the wedding.


    Gu Qingzhou can only see Si Xingyu at the wedding site.


    She and Si Mu had no scruples about this, but they didn''t seriously want to get married at that time.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" Sister Zhu brought a bowl of pig hoof and soybean soup to Gu Qingzhou, "drink some soup and have a rest."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced and said helplessly, "sister Zhu, where can I drink such greasy soup?"


    "No oil, I poured all the oil. It''s clear and light. Try it." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear to brush her kindness, so he gritted his teeth and drank.


    It''s still greasy.


    The slightly hot soup warmed her heart and gave her spirit.


    She knew that her threats and reminders to Mrs. Si were enough to keep her calm at the wedding banquet tonight and not make a big noise.


    That''s enough.


    "Sister-in-law Zhu, I''m still a little hungry." Gu Qingzhou''s appetite opened, and a bowl of soup could not be filled, so he looked at sister-in-law Zhu eagerly.


    Sister-in-law Zhu smiled and soon brought a bowl of shrimp wonton.


    Gu Qingzhou ate all the food and took a nap. When he woke up again, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She freshened up and refreshed herself.


    Si Xingpei accompanied Si dujun and Si Fangfei around. When they arrived at the hotel, Si Mu''s car stopped steadily.


    He just came from Nanjing.


    After entering the hotel, the supervisor suddenly saw a man rushing towards him.


    Si Xingpei and Si Mu hurried to stand in front of the governor''s army. They wanted to stop it, so they saw Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si cried: "ah Yan!"


    This is the real name of the superintendent.


    With the promotion of the official position and the increase of age, Mrs. Si never called these two words again. Now he is crying so bitterly that the commander understands everything.


    Because of Gu Qingzhou.


    The superintendent helped his wife and said to the children, "go down."


    He helped Mrs. Si back to the room.


    Si Xingpei and Si Fangfei didn''t follow up, but Si Mu followed.


    Mrs. Si turned and held Si Mu''s hand.


    She cried bitterly and talked about Gu Qingzhou, but she was vague and unwilling to mention it.


    Si Mu said, "Mom, I know this."


    Mrs. Si was shocked. She looked at her son and forgot to cry.


    "Gu Qingzhou and I divorced last April. She has more prestige than me. I want to use her reputation to gain a firm foothold in the army, so I didn''t publish it." Si Mu Dao.


    Mrs. Si was even more shocked.


    She can''t even close her chin.


    It turned out that only she was in the dark.


    Si Mu knows the truth and will also come to Si Xingyu''s wedding, which shows that he also wants to muddle through the matter.


    The Si family refused to admit Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    Indeed, let her be a false ghost and have no face in the future.


    "Are you going to rebel, too?" Mrs. Si returned to her senses and cried and hit her son several times. "Why are you so confused and used by that cheap embryo?"


    "It was amu who took advantage of this marriage?" The governor spoke coldly.


    Mrs. Si was timid.


    She was so tender that she didn''t get the comfort of the supervisor. Instead, she was cold and selfless.


    "Commander in chief..." Mrs. Si changed her mouth. She didn''t mean to be coquettish in front of her son.


    "You have to think about the consequences." The commander of the company was stern and said to his husband, "think about what to do, which will be more beneficial to amu and us. You should think about whether you are angry for a while or swallow it."


    Mrs. Si was unwilling to look at the governor''s Army: "commander in chief, we are not nobody. People like us crush Gu Qingzhou..."


    "Gu Qingzhou is already on a cruise ship to Britain. It may be all here now. Where did Gu Qingzhou come from?" The voice of the commander suddenly rose.


    Not to mention Mrs. Si, even Si Mu was startled.


    There was silence in the room.


    Mrs. Si couldn''t say a word any more.


    Si Xingpei sends Si Fangfei back to his room. Si Fangfei suddenly holds his hand.


    She put his hand on her cheek and said, "brother..."


    Si Xingpei wanted to take it back, but Si Fangfei''s cold face surprised Si Xingpei.


    "Elder brother, bless you." Si Fangfei held his palm and burst into tears.


    Si Xingpei felt that her whole body was cold, her hands were cold, and her face was cold.


    If she is only ten years old, Si Xingyu will hold her tightly, but it''s not suitable at the moment.


    "Are you cold?" Si Xingpei took back his hand and didn''t seem to see her tears. "Come to the bed and lie down. There are still a few hours before the dinner. Don''t worry."


    Si Fangfei nodded.


    Si Xingyu left the hotel.


    He wanted to go back and look after the boat, but he remembered sister-in-law Zhu''s words that he could not see her before the wedding, otherwise it would be unlucky.


    Si Xingyu doesn''t believe in fate, but he is willing to do anything lucky to take care of the boat.


    He went to the auditorium.


    The auditorium has been arranged. It was specially built by Si Xingpei to marry Gu Qingzhou.


    Today, there will be thousands of guests, including Yan Family from Singapore.


    Of course, there are no journalists and no acquaintances in Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou''s "third brother" and "fourth sister" will come all the way to see Gu Qingzhou off.


    In particular, the third young master of the Yan Family in Singapore will lead Gu Qingzhou through the long red carpet to Si Xingpeng.


    Everything is all set.


    Si Xingpei rested for a while in the small guest room, and then ate.


    Time is slow.


    Bored, he thought of a small thing: what''s wrong with the Pearl comb?


    It''s obviously changed. Why did something happen to Gu Qingzhou''s scalp?


    These thoughts passed quickly, because he was full of the happiness of marrying Gu Qingzhou, and nothing else could squeeze in.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was six o''clock in the evening.


    The guests gradually arrived.


    Si Xingpei stood on the podium covered with flowers. He was tall and handsome in a tuxedo.


    He is waiting.


    He saw the superintendent coming.


    Mrs. Si, Si qiongzhi, Si Fangfei and Si Mu followed the governor''s army one after another.


    All the subordinates, friends, business partners and celebrities from the military, political and commercial circles in Pingcheng were also present.


    But in a moment, the meeting was filled up.


    The palms were sweating slightly.


    When the bell rang and the band changed to the wedding music, Si Xingyu stood upright. He saw at the entrance of the red carpet, the third young master of the Yan Family in Singapore, a beautiful woman with a white veil, came slowly.


    Her veil is light and thin, and you can see her fine porcelain skin.


    The wedding dress is snow white, meandering, setting off Gu Qingzhou''s graceful figure. She is like a blooming snow lotus, noble and beautiful.


    The company''s emotions surged.


    It was not until the third young master of Yan family handed Gu Qingzhou''s hand with white gloves to Si Xingpeng that Si Xingpeng came back.


    He lifted her veil.


    Under the heavy makeup, Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are more charming and beautiful. It seems that he has added Huacai. He is indeed beautiful.


    Si Xingpei only thought she was beautiful, so beautiful that she drove all things back.


    The wedding process is simple, just a few cliches.


    Having said that, the Secretary can kiss Gu Qingzhou in front of thousands of guests.


    His lips were hot, and she caught up with her, and smelled the faint fragrance of her lipstick.


    After the ceremony, they went to the back to change their casual clothes.


    Si Xingyu pressed Gu Qingzhou on the door and couldn''t wait to kiss her.


    "You''ve finally become my wife!" The company has a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou burst into tears.


    "I''m in charge." She called his name.


    She didn''t expect that the wedding was so smooth.


    There was really no waves and the ceremony was completed.


    They are married and aboveboard. Gu Qingzhou now belongs to this man, and this man also belongs to her.


    "We have a home." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard.


    They finally have their own home.

 Chapter 699

    In order to get married, Si Xingpei asked someone to make dozens of dresses for Gu Qingzhou.


    Only one or two sets are needed.


    Gu Qingzhou picked out a scarlet soft silk sleeveless dress from a wide range of hangers and said to him, "how about this suit?"


    Si Xingyu said, "don''t wear cheongsam?"


    "No, I have to dance later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her dimple was like a flower, revealing a neat small waxy teeth, looking at Si Xingyu, "is this set OK?"


    "OK, you look good in everything." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is gorgeous.


    There was a screen in the lounge, which could hide his sight. Gu Qingzhou called for the maid to come in and help. Si Xingyu sat in the sofa and waited.


    Gu Qingzhou changed into a long skirt and came out from behind the screen.


    The light was soft, like a layer of light powder on her body. The crimson soft silk glowed, adding brilliance to her tender white neck and white jade face. The skirt swayed the ground, and flowers grew step by step.


    She stretched out her hand to Si Xingyu, with a romantic appearance, which seemed to have the magic of seducing the soul.


    Si xingxuan stood up and took her hand.


    His fingers, slightly thick skin, slipped across her cheek and whispered, "you''re so beautiful, Mrs. Si!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    This smile revealed the white tiger teeth. The coquettish amorous feelings disappeared, and the whole person became charming and naive, just like seeing it for the first time.


    When Si Xingpei first met her, she was a child, and now she is like a child.


    He raised her chin.


    Gu Qingzhou took away his hand and muttered, "put on lipstick and don''t break it."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He kissed her earlobe and whispered to her, "don''t go to the dinner party. How about going back to the new house?"


    Gu Qingzhou dodged aside: "it''s unlucky. The marriage is very long, and the wedding is half done. Do you want us to give up halfway?"


    The Secretary pinched her: "why can''t you spit out ivory in your mouth?"


    "Not like me." Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si Xingfu hugged her again and tried to tickle her.


    Gu Qingzhou said he broke the dress.


    In short, she should shine and not damage her clothes and makeup.


    Half an hour later, the couple changed their casual clothes and appeared in front of the crowd.


    The guests were all local dignitaries and squires from Pingcheng, as well as generals in the army.


    Mrs. Si was worried that there would be a lot of discussion. As a result, everyone didn''t know Gu Qingzhou.


    At this moment, Mrs. Si''s loss was greater than her comfort. Subconsciously, she would rather ruin simu''s reputation than expose Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    But no one exposed her. No one knew her.


    In the minds of Pingcheng and the generals, she is Miss Yan, the wife of Si Xingyu, which has nothing to do with Si Mu and Yuecheng''s family


    "It''s too cheap for her!" Mrs. Si clenched her fingers.


    She dare not make trouble.


    Once the trouble arose, simu suffered even more.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei sat at the guest table and offered a toast to the husband and wife of Si dujun and the third young master of Yan family.


    The third young master of the Yan family also made a toast: "my father is weak and can''t afford to travel long distances. Singapore follows the older marriage tradition in the south. When my daughter gets married, my parents won''t send her away, but only my brother carries a sedan chair. Today, on behalf of my father, I wish my sister and my brother-in-law a happy marriage for a hundred years and a long life."


    Everyone responded.


    The banquet was lively.


    The governor also said a few toasts. He said concisely: "it''s enough to comfort the church to get such a good daughter-in-law."


    Gu Qingzhou''s emotions surged uncontrollably.


    The governor gave her high affirmation.


    Under such circumstances, he still accepted her on behalf of the ancestors of the Si family. Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly wet.


    After the banquet, there is the dance.


    There was the best White Russian band at the ball, with all kinds of dance music.


    Si Xingpeng was afraid that someone could not dance and ruined the fun, so he invited dancers who specially taught dancing to guide those who could not play.


    He and Gu Qingzhou also slid into the dance floor.


    Gu Qingzhou''s softness and petite, relying on his height, is a perfect match.


    "Miss Yan is so beautiful."


    "It is said that Miss Yan''s dowry is very rich."


    "That''s also the wedding gift of the division seat. It''s just that people return it."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Gu Qingzhou also danced with the governor.


    The superintendent just sighed and whispered to her, "you should live a good life in the future, so as not to waste the media guaranteed by the old lady."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    The governor said, "it''s a big deal to add a son to ah PEI as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou also said yes.


    There was a faint smile on the lips of the superintendent, but it soon gathered away, revealing his majesty without trace.


    At the end of the song, Gu Qingzhou saw Si mu.


    Instead of looking after the canoe or waiting, he took the initiative to invite a local celebrity to dance, which made the girl overwhelmed with joy.


    When Gu Qingzhou turned to leave, someone behind her shouted, "sister."


    She didn''t notice, and then someone patted her on the shoulder, which startled her.


    Looking back, she saw the third young master of the Yan Family in Singapore.


    Yan sanshao is tall and powerful, has a rough character and has no intention.


    "Sister, I''m going back to Singapore this morning. What do you want me to take back?" He deliberately asked in front of many people.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled; "Wait a minute. Brother, let''s dance, too."


    Her Yu Guang saw Si Fangfei sitting in a chair and crying bitterly.


    And the secretary is comforting her.


    The people around didn''t dare to approach, but they were looking at something carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to go over, but Yan sanshao couldn''t look at it and waited to dance with Gu Qingzhou.


    "You have time to go to Singapore." When dancing, Yan sanshao lowered his voice a little, "have you ever been to Singapore?"


    "Not yet."


    "Our family is very friendly. If you have time to play, you can go back to your mother''s house." Yan sanshao said.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him carefully: "friendly?"


    Can a family engaged in arms business have anything to do with friendship?


    "Yes." Yan sanshao is more serious.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that they called their parents differently from Pingcheng.


    He said that his father''s name was "Ah Wei" and his mother''s name was "ah Niang".


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not much difference. We also have people called parents, but their accent is different from yours."


    The brother and sister talked very well.


    Yan sanshao likes Gu Qingzhou very much, because he can connect Gu Qingzhou with whatever he says. There is no communication barrier, and Yan sanshao is often a little confused about what Si Xingpei says.


    "Singapore is British. You must go and have a look. It''s much more fun than here." Yan sanshao said again, "your house is gray. Our house is very bright and beautiful."


    Singapore''s buildings are colorful, unlike the black tiles and green bricks in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Well, I will go if I have a chance in the future." Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    In the next dance, Gu Qingzhou and Yan sanshao talked more.


    Yan sanshao had no intention. He told Gu Qingzhou all his family members.

 Chapter 700

    In the second half of the dance, Gu Qingzhou and Yan sanshao sat chatting all the time.


    Others only think that their brothers and sisters have deep feelings.


    The Secretary will deal with the generals and guests.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, the dance was finally over. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu also took a car back to their new house.


    The new house has been arranged.


    Sister-in-law Zhu prepared bright red bedding and curtains for them, pasted red wedding characters, and put dragon and Phoenix candles on the dresser.


    Gu Qingzhou was suddenly very nervous.


    "Why are you stunned?" Si Xingyu picked her up at once.


    Gu Qingzhou screamed in the air.


    "I... where do we start?" Gu Qingzhou hugged his neck.


    Today is wedding night. It can''t be the same as usual, can it?


    "Mrs. Si, just enjoy it." Si Xingdao.


    He put Gu Qingzhou on the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou''s body fell into the soft bedding. She immediately pulled out the hairpin of her hair and let the green silk spread behind her.


    She got up again. "I have to take a bath!"


    The secretary took off her coat and held her down: "wash later."


    When they used to be so intimate, they took a bath afterwards.


    "No, no, it''s different today." Gu Qingzhou stubbornly got up, "I can''t leave regret."


    "I''ll wash it for you!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "you also need to take a bath. Go downstairs and wash. When you''re done, I''ll do it."


    The Secretary sighed.


    He lifted her chin and kissed her gently: "goblin!"


    He went downstairs obediently.


    Gu Qingzhou went into the bathroom and washed himself quickly.


    She came out of the bathroom wrapped in a thick bathrobe and a bath towel around her head.


    There is a warm fragrance of flowers in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed at this time that sister-in-law Zhu and ah Xiao were filled with roses in the corner of the room.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and began to wipe his hair.


    When Si Xingpei came in, she turned and saw that he was just wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his strong chest, and his hair was still dripping with water.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up again, nervous.


    Si Xingyu came to hold her.


    When he really rolled into the soft pillow, Gu Qingzhou''s tension slowly disappeared.


    She kept holding Si Xingyu''s neck.


    At first, Si Xingyu was very gentle and careful, as if he were a treasure.


    Later, he became more and more anxious, and the voice of Gu Qingzhou became more urgent.


    "Si Xingyu..." Her hands, in the moment she was thrown into the clouds, her nails fell deeply into Si Xingyu''s back.


    Her look should be ferocious.


    She was sweating all over, her cheeks flushed, and she was completely soft.


    Her legs wrapped around the waist of the secretary were unable to slip.


    "Very tired, isn''t it?" Si Xingpei kissed her lips and did not quit her. "How do you feel?"


    "Bastard!" Gu Qingzhou tried to push him away.


    But he sticks closer.


    He never relaxed and held her tightly.


    "Canoe, are you tired?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I... I''m fine..."


    It is this sentence that makes a mistake.


    The secretary turned her over and kissed her earlobe: "since you''re not tired, you should make some effort."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately panicked.


    She didn''t know how long it took. Later, her legs and hands were really weak, and her voice was almost hoarse.


    She only felt that she had walked in the rough waves.


    It was already an hour after the end of the company''s visit.


    He took Gu Qingzhou into the warm bathtub and wiped her body carefully.


    Clear marks were left on her tender and white skin, and her hands and feet were tired and soft.


    "You lie." Gu Qingzhou was powerless to walk the way to the secretary.


    "What lie?" The secretary was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that he had never entered her before and forced her to use his hands and mouth. At that time, he said that if he was allowed to enter, she would be much easier.


    Today I know, No.


    She is not very relaxed.


    She was not only tired of her body this time, but also collapsed after the extreme feeling, which made her completely exhausted.


    "You lied to me..." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help pointing at him. "I''m in pain."


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the cheek, "then I''ll be lighter next time. I''ve prepared ointment for the boat, and it won''t hurt if I apply it..."


    Gu Qingzhou needs to paint it himself.


    This time, Si Xingyu didn''t argue with her.


    It was more than three o''clock before he knew it. Gu Qingzhou fell asleep next to the pillow.


    When she woke up again, she heard the sound of rain outside.


    Spring thunder billowed, and the rainstorm washed Pingcheng.


    She tried to get out of bed, only to find herself resting on Si Xingyu''s arm, and he wrapped around her waist.


    She moved and startled him.


    He opened his eyes, sharp and without ignorance.


    Knowing that he was vigilant, Gu Qingzhou asked, "is it bothering you?"


    "Well, I''m going to get up, too." Si Xingdao.


    He also arranged for someone to send the whole family of the superintendent away.


    He looked out of his eyes.


    With the wind and rain and thunder, the Secretary frowned: "the plane can''t go in this weather."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "to be on the safe side, don''t use the plane."


    The Secretary asked the adjutant to give orders.


    The adjutant drove to the hotel in the rain and told the supervisor about it.


    It''s dangerous to drive back in such a rainstorm, not to mention the plane. It''s better to wait for the rain to stop.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to go downstairs.


    Walking at the entrance of the stairs, I happened to meet Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingyu picked her up.


    "I can go." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Soon, she couldn''t laugh, because Si Xingpeng didn''t go downstairs, but folded and carried her back to her room.


    "Alas?" Gu Qingzhou struggled hard, "don''t you go to dinner?"


    "Eat." The steward put her on the bed, and her lips lingered between her neck and clavicle.


    Gu Qingzhou feels bad.


    "I''m hungry..." She said wrongly, "I want to eat."


    "Me too." The voice of Si Xingyu is lower, and the ambiguous taste is very strong.


    When Gu Qingzhou wanted to say anything else, he had already untied her clothes and exposed her skin.


    "Early in the morning..." Gu Qingzhou pinched his arm, "Si Xingpeng, you..."


    The words in the back were completely submerged, and Si Xingyu kissed her lips with force.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to the sound of rain in his ears, like the waves beating against the side of the ship layer by layer. Her body fluctuated with the movement of Si, and the violence could not stop at all.


    The ointment last night made the pain last night disappear.


    The action of Si Xingyu is more skillful and intense.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the thunder rolling, and something whispered in her ear.


    She was gradually thrown into the clouds. The extreme dizziness made her betray her original intention, and her voice couldn''t help being eager.


    "Light boat, you are really a goblin..." The breath of Si Xingyu was also unstable, and his movement became faster and faster.


    He has never had such a delicious breakfast.


    He was insatiable and greedy again and again. The sound of rain in my ears was more urgent, and the wind made the treetops whine.


    Different from the bitter rain outside, the indoor spring scenery is particularly beautiful.

 Chapter 701

    The rainstorm has been falling, with occasional lightning and thunder, and a strong wind.


    The trees in the courtyard roared in the wind and rain. The twigs were blown off and crashed on the glass of the downstairs guest room. Suddenly, there was a crisp crack of the glass.


    The clouds and rain upstairs took more than an hour to collect. Gu Qingzhou was aching, exhausted and sweating.


    After being satisfied, Si Xingyu was in good spirits, not like the people who had just experienced the great war.


    "You''re too weak. Follow me later." Si xingxuan whispered to her.


    Gu Qingzhou was powerless: "obviously you are too lecherous!"


    "I''m very lecherous - I haven''t forgotten this since I saw you..."


    This stuttering has been waiting for more than three years, and it''s such a ecstatic taste. How can Si Xingpei bear it?


    He thought of her beauty, and the desire that had just stopped suddenly turned his head again.


    He hugged Gu''s boat.


    When Gu Qingzhou found something hot against her, she panicked and struggled to get out of bed: "I can''t sleep in a quilt with you!"


    "Mrs. Si, don''t be hard spoken." Si Xingpei was steady. If Taishan hugged her tightly, "I''ve always wanted to sleep in a quilt with me, haven''t I?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stopped.


    This is really!


    When they first met, she was worried that she had never been in danger of their marriage. What Gu Qingzhou wanted most at that time was to be his rightful wife.


    Now, her dream has come true, and she has indeed become Si Xingyu''s wife. She married him in front of everyone in Pingcheng.


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou became angry with shame.


    She was ready to say something, but she was kissed on her lips by the secretary.


    When she released her, Si Xingpeng moved and said, "canoe, I want to sleep with you more!"


    Gu Qingzhou buried his head in the soft pillow.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Xingpei gently stroked her back, and her fingers swam slightly away on her back spine, causing her to tremble slightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "we are so vulgar. We sleep all day. It''s not elegant enough!"


    "Sleeping is the most elegant." Si Xingdao.


    His throat was dry, and his hand slid down the bottom of her pajamas and touched her soft, smooth and delicate skin.


    "My body hurts a lot..."


    It was very painful last night. After the pain, it was burning caused by friction.


    The ointment given to her by Si Xingyu relieved her burning pain, but the intensity of the party just now made her uncomfortable again.


    "I know." Si Xingpei gently kissed her hair, "I don''t mess around."


    He didn''t want to get up and hold her in his arms.


    Two people snuggle up and listen to the wind and rain outside.


    Gu Qingzhou talked about planning with him.


    Now that you''re married, you need to be meticulous in your future life.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingyu all the plans he had planned for a long time.


    She also mentioned having children.


    Si Xingpei interrupted her: "we don''t want children for the time being."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Si Xingpei said seriously, "although I really want to raise the next generation with you, it will be hard for my children to be born in troubled times. I often say that it''s just asshole''s words to let my sons go to war.


    I hope my child will be born in peace and prosperity. They will worry about their homework and worry about making girlfriends. They are not worried that the artillery will fall on their homes one day. "


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his waist.


    "People cannot be displaced and have no sense of belonging. Home is the most basic guarantee, but without the tranquility of the country, how can there be a stable home?" Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingpei has a deep belief. He has always believed in peace and unity.


    Gu Qingzhou is also proud of his faith.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu, I firmly believe that it will be unified."


    Si Xingpei smiled, gently touched her hair, and then kissed her green silk.


    The two snuggled for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou slept again.


    When she woke up again, the wind and rain outside did not stop.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over the windowsill to look.


    "What''s the matter with this storm? It''s endless." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t go today."


    "Who can''t go?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "governor."


    She asked the Secretary again, "are you going to visit them in the hotel later?"


    "No, the adjutant will see it, and they may not want to see us." Si Xingdao.


    It''s better not to be annoying.


    Everyone can live on the scene. Even if they have given great face and endurance, why bother them again?


    "So is it." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The rain was majestic, throwing up light smoke on the ground, and the rain curtain blocked the line of sight.


    During lunch, the adjutant came back from outside and got wet.


    "Shizuo, the supervisor said that everything is based on safety. Don''t go until the rain stops." The adjutant told the secretary.


    "Let the hotel arrange dinner, and we won''t go there." Si Xingdao.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Si Xingpei knew what she wanted to say and asked, "do you want to see it?"


    Gu Qingzhou immediately shook his head.


    She buried herself in the soup and muttered, "it''s raining so hard..."


    It may be that the moisture is too heavy, and the Secretary has a headache.


    He kept rubbing his temples.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly nervous and said to him, "come here and I''ll show you again."


    She felt the pulse for the secretary.


    There were no visceral problems or intracranial problems. Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows frowned tighter and almost twisted into a ball.


    She touched his skull. Her short hair was cool, thick and smooth.


    "Nothing." Si Xingpei said, "headache can''t be cured. I worked too hard last night and this morning and didn''t have a good rest..."


    His voice became more and more ambiguous.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t enjoy such ambiguity.


    "How about I give you acupuncture?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I know a set of acupuncture and moxibustion for headache, but it takes a long time. It takes six months without interruption, and acupuncture and moxibustion every three days."


    "Big day!" Si Xingpei disagreed. "After three dynasties, come back for treatment."


    As he spoke, he discussed with Gu Qingzhou about her returning to the door three times.


    It was an old custom for her daughter to return to the door in three dynasties. Now it also exists, but Gu Qingzhou has no home.


    "... have you figured out where to go back to the door in three directions?" The Secretary asked.


    As he spoke, his headache was over.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it seriously.


    She doesn''t have her mother''s house, but she has many places she wants to go.


    "Actually, I want to go to Singapore. In the future, we can leave everything and live in Singapore." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s too far. Change another one," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou pondered carefully and asked Si Xingpei, "do you have a place you particularly want to go?"


    "There''s one," Si Xingyu said


    "Where?"


    "Would you like to go?" "If you want to go, I''ll take you."


    "I''d like to go."

 Chapter 702

    The rainstorm didn''t stop, but the secretary was going out.


    When two people stay in the room, the Secretary can''t help but want to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou is a very vulnerable person at the beginning of her career. The Secretary doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Therefore, he personally held an umbrella for Gu Qingzhou.


    "You don''t have to go back three times today." Gu Qingzhou complained, "can''t you go until the rain stops?"


    The Secretary pinched her face. "Silly boy, do you really think I''m free to accompany you every day? I tell you, as Mrs. secretary, I''ll get used to being alone. I''ll always be in the army."


    Gu Qingzhou opened his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not a child. I''m a wife now!"


    After last night, she completely got rid of her child identity. She is a real adult.


    She''s Mrs. Smith!


    Si Xingpeng laughed: "OK, it''s Mrs. Si. Please, Mrs. Si."


    As they spoke, they came to the side of the car. The Secretary asked Gu and opened the door of the boat.


    Just a few steps away, Gu''s skirt and shoes were all soaked.


    The adjutant put a suitcase behind the car.


    The suitcase was wrapped in a thick rain cloth. It looked like luggage, but Gu Qingzhou hadn''t packed his bags yet.


    "If your shoes are wet, go to the back and take them off." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the wiper, stirring the rain curtain a little, and falling a Qingming. She turned her head and said to Si Xingpei, "how long will it take to arrive?"


    "Half an hour. But the rain is so heavy that it may take an hour." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou took off his shoes and dried his skirt.


    There is also water in the car. It''s wet everywhere. It''s annoying and irritable.


    Today is the first day after the wedding. We should keep our new house. Gu Qingzhou really doesn''t want to go out. Helpless, Si Xingyu''s idea came quickly. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stop him, so he was taken to the car.


    "Where the hell are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Go to an old house." Si Xingpei said, "I came back from Yunnan and determined that I would take root in Pingcheng in the future, so I burned my Muma''s bones and buried them under a plum blossom tree..."


    Gu Qingzhou thought that it was Gu Qingzhou''s betrayal that forced her to move her place when Si Xingpeng''s mother lay quietly in the cave of Suzhou military base.


    She shrunk her shoulders and felt a little cold. "I''m afraid mummy doesn''t like me," she said to the secretary


    "No. as long as I like it, my mother likes it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said something and swallowed it to his lips.


    She never said it.


    Gu Qingzhou knows a little secret about Si Xingpeng''s Muma. Unfortunately, she didn''t say the capital, because she has no evidence.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers that the marriage between Si dujun and his wife was made by Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather and grandson.


    It seems that Mrs. Si didn''t take a fancy to Mr. Si, but Mr. Si was infatuated with her. Later, sun duanji persuaded Mrs. Si that her husband agreed to marry Mr. Si, who lost his wife.


    It is said that Gu Qingzhou''s grandfather only protected the media after Si Xingpeng''s mother died.


    But this is not the case.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that it must have taken a long time for Si Xingpeng to get the peace now, and she didn''t want to ruin his peace.


    "... I built a small yard over there. We can think of it as our other home. Since you go back and have no home, that''s your home." The Secretary said in his ear.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind is a little complicated.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her hair: "Mrs. Si, it''s too hypocritical to say thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou opened his hand and said anxiously, "you drive carefully and don''t move your manual feet. In such a heavy rain, be careful that the car falls into the pit."


    But Si Xingpei didn''t listen. He reached out and touched her face again, frightening Gu Qingzhou.


    Fortunately, the car was safe.


    I encountered several puddles on the way and the car got stuck, but I was afraid and got up.


    The performance of the car is excellent, and the driving skills are also very good.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Si Xinglu would take her to the farm. As a result, they stopped their car when they arrived in a small town.


    It''s still raining.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get out of the car. Instead, he looked at the rain outside and said to Si Xingpei, "will there be a problem with the drainage system in Pingcheng? Now the city must be in a mess..."


    "We''re newly married. Don''t worry about it." The secretary took her hand. "Do you think I''m a straw bag? Naturally someone will do this."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Sure enough, this is the first day of marriage.


    She got out of the car and, through her umbrella, saw a small two-story Street building carved with wood.


    The Secretary knocked at the door.


    An old man opened the door and respectfully called "shizuo".


    "Master, please come to the house quickly. It''s such a rainy day." The old man said.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, the old man said again, "is this your wife?"


    "Good." Si Xingpei said, and then turned to Gu Qingzhou, "this is Deng Bo, Deng Gao''s father."


    Deng Gao is one of the most valued adjutants around Si Xingyu.


    "Hello, Deng Bo." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Deng Bo smiled: "please, madam. We still want to see our wife, but there is no one to take care of here."


    Gu Qingzhou went into the house.


    It''s wet everywhere, but the wooden building doesn''t smell musty at all.


    As soon as the gatehouse is closed, there is a long corridor next to it, filled with colorful potted plants and lush everywhere; The pillar is painted with vermilion and carved with dragon flying wind, which is lifelike.


    In the center is a huge patio.


    "Si Xinglu, my hometown also has a patio. I like drying soybeans in the patio best, and then listening to the peas crackling." Gu Qingzhou was pleasantly surprised.


    The house is somewhat similar to what she lived in the country.


    However, their country house is far less luxurious than this one.


    "When the soybeans are ripe, I''ll take you to play." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded quickly.


    She also saw that a plum blossom tree was planted in the west of the patio.


    Around the plum tree, a fence was built and a small flower bed was built. The terrain was slightly higher, so it was not easy to accumulate water.


    This is the season when the plum trees are blooming without leaves.


    "Is that the one?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei nodded: "exactly. Mummy''s ashes are there. She is breeding this tree."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to go over and have a look. Unfortunately, it rained heavily. Si Xingpei also said he would go downstairs later.


    Aunt Deng came out from behind.


    She was very shy and reserved. Looking at Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, she just smiled.


    "The rooms are all ready, master." Dunber answered for his wife.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He took the suitcase from the aide behind him. He carried the suitcase in one hand and Gu Qingzhou in the other. It was like going on vacation and leading Gu Qingzhou to the second floor.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the happy words on the window and door and marveled at the carefulness of Deng Bo and his wife.


    She pushed the door open.


    The situation in the room surprised her and stopped.

 Chapter 703

    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the door and saw the red dragon and Phoenix curtains hanging in the room and the red bedding of gold thread mandarin ducks on the bed.


    Red silk covers everywhere.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be in another new house.


    She was surprised and surprised.


    "You arranged it?" Gu Qingzhou looked back and asked. Red was introduced into the fundus of his eyes.


    The secretary put down his suitcase and said, "No."


    Deng Bo and aunt Deng knew the news of their marriage. These things must have been prepared early. They knew that Si Xingpeng would come to live with his daughter-in-law recently.


    Deng Gao called.


    But in just one hour, dumber had all this sorted out.


    "They''re really good." Gu Qingzhou said, "you can let them go to our house to be in charge."


    "If Dumbledore is twenty years younger, I''ll put him in important position. It''s kind of him to let the couple enjoy peace and happiness when he''s old." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: "you still think thoroughly."


    She changed her clothes all day.


    There is also a heating stove in the room, on which a bamboo shelf is built, which can bake a fire and dry clothes to disperse the moisture in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou personally added Silver Charcoal and pulled out the brazier to light the fire.


    The Secretary also changed his clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned to see him wearing a stone blue gown.


    Si Xingyu said, "I have no memory. You did it for me. Do you remember?"


    Gu Qingzhou recalled.


    It was one or three years ago. When she went out with Gu Shao and saw Huo Yue wearing a long shirt, she wanted to make it for Gu Shao.


    As a result, it was destroyed by the company.


    Si Xingpeng interrupted Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao''s trip to the tailor''s shop.


    He heard Gu Qingzhou''s conversation with Gu Shao, and then asked the tailor to make several sets of clothes Gu Qingzhou liked.


    "For many years." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "do you still keep it?"


    "I haven''t worn it." Si Xingyu said, "this is done according to your preference. Even if I lose my life, I won''t lose them."


    Gu Qingzhou jumped up and covered his lips.


    What? It''s really unlucky to lose your life.


    Si Xingyu kisses the palm of her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou retracted his hand and hit him on the shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Listen to your wife." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei changed their clean clothes and went downstairs together.


    She was wearing a moon white coat and a long dark blue skirt. Her hair was finished in a low bun, and her bangs were combed back, revealing her smooth forehead, and her eyes were particularly bright.


    Si Xingyu wears a long blue shirt, which matches Gu Qingzhou''s clothes very well.


    Aunt Deng and uncle Deng were a little stunned. They didn''t expect that they were dressed like this.


    The secretary went downstairs and said to Deng Bo, "go back first and come back the day after tomorrow. You don''t have to serve here."


    "Yes." Deng Bo and his wife didn''t say much and respectfully withdrew.


    They left through the back door.


    At the end of the street, there is a small building owned by them and sent by the company.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "there''s no one. How can we eat?"


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "can you still be hungry with me?"


    It was still raining everywhere, so Si Xingpeng led Gu Qingzhou and looked at the house up and down.


    "This is my grandmother''s former residence, where my mother grew up when she was a child," he said


    "Is your mother from Pingcheng?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Otherwise, why would I choose Pingcheng?" "Of course, it''s also because Pingcheng has a good strategic position," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I don''t know!"


    She has never cared about Si Xingyu carefully, and she knows a little about many things about him.


    "I''ll know later." The secretary put his arm around her shoulder.


    He repeated the traces of his mother''s growth over and over again according to the memory of his grandmother and the old servant.


    He also took Gu Qingzhou to see his mother''s boudoir.


    "Come here." He said mysteriously.


    Gu Qingzhou rarely saw his expression and immediately approached him.


    Gu Qingzhou saw an old yellow photo in a glass box.


    The old photo shows a woman in old-fashioned clothes. Her smile is like flowers.


    Looking at the photos, Gu Qingzhou also thinks she is very similar to Si Xingpei, and she really has a beautiful appearance.


    "Your mother is so beautiful." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this moment, she thought that she had not seen her mother - she was thinking of sun qiluo.


    Of course, she now knows that sun qiluo is not her mother at all; And she is not Gu Qingzhou who was engaged to Si Mu at all.


    She was originally a chess piece and had no face.


    Ah Chen and Cai Changting said she was a princess. She didn''t believe it.


    "In the future, our children will be like you." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "it''s very beautiful."


    "Like a canoe, it will be beautiful!" Si Xingyu said, "Gu Qingzhou is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "Lie." Gu Qingzhou laughs, knowing that beauty is in the eyes of his lover, but his heart is still warm.


    "Don''t lie." Si Xingyu said, "you can come to my heart. Naturally, it''s the best. No one is better than you."


    Look at the boat with shy eyes.


    She also wants to say that she thinks Si Xingyu is the best man in the world.


    Unfortunately, she can''t say it so naturally.


    She felt a little shy.


    After the visit, they went back upstairs to have a rest.


    The secretary went to the kitchen and found some sweet potatoes and yams.


    He carried a small basket upstairs.


    "Roast sweet potato!" Gu Qingzhou was surprised, "this is delicious!"


    "Come on, you get it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was so excited that he put the sweet potato into the charcoal fire.


    Si Xingpei found some fresh broad beans, which had just been picked from the ground. They were roasted together in their shells, and they were extremely fresh and tender.


    He pushed it aside and sent it to the lips of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Delicious." Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and let the fresh and warm bean meat fill his stomach.


    The Secretary also peeled one of his own and said, "it''s really delicious."


    Both of them were happy.


    Si Xingpei told her about the fun he played at his grandparents'' house when he was a child.


    In the days before his mother died and he was received by his father, he lived with his grandmother, who often sent someone to pick him up.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed at his funny stories.


    She fell in his arms and trembled with joy.


    The rain outside the window gradually decreased, and the room was full of the smell of food and warm air.


    After the sweet potatoes are ready, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei share one.


    "This is so sweet." Gu Qingzhou said, "how can it be sweeter than the sweet potatoes in Yuecheng?"


    "The soil is different. There are mountains in Pingcheng. The ones planted in the mountains are more delicious." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou teased him: "you even know this?"


    "Your husband knows everything and can do everything!" The secretary was elated.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The way he farted was so lovely, as if he had become a child.

 Chapter 704

    When the rain fell down, Gu Qingzhou thought it was going to stop. As a result, in the evening, there was lightning and thunder again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu snuggled up and said something interesting about each other.


    The more they talk, the happier they are.


    In the evening, the lights in the town continued to light up.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the window and heard bursts of sweet food mixed in the thick rain.


    There are no street lights, shops or homes in the town. The small lights are dim and yellow, and the night is particularly quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou likes it very much.


    Si Xingpei hugged her waist from behind and asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Gu Qingzhou turned sideways.


    She almost touched his lips, turned her face quickly and said, "a little hungry."


    She suddenly thought, "will you teach me how to cook?"


    "Do you want to learn?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard: "I want to learn."


    They went to the kitchen.


    When Uncle Deng and aunt Deng leave, seal the stove and open it to use.


    Si Xingpei first lit the stove. When the fire came up, he told Gu Qingzhou how to wash rice and steam rice.


    He also taught Gu Qingzhou how to cut vegetables.


    "I can cut vegetables." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After a few demonstrations, Gu Qingzhou began to do it himself.


    The way she held the kitchen knife was very clumsy. Si Xingpeng was frightened to see that she was afraid of cutting her finger.


    Finally, instead of cutting her finger, she cut a plate of potatoes into a mess.


    "How?" She asked the secretary.


    Si Xingyu said truthfully, "very good. You can help with feeding pigs in the future."


    Said she cut vegetables like pig food.


    Gu Qingzhou put down his kitchen knife and was about to hit him, but he hugged him.


    "Don''t play rogue." It was Gu Qingzhou who rushed up and she wanted to escape.


    She couldn''t hold her breath and burst into laughter.


    Si Xingyu also picked up a fish. Instead of letting Gu Qingzhou practice this time, he cleaned up the scales himself.


    When there was oil in the oil pan, Gu Qingzhou put the fish down. As a result, the spark exploded with a bang, and the flame ran high. She was stunned at once.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, the Secretary covered the pot.


    "How?" The Secretary asked her, "is it still hot?"


    Gu Qingzhou cried and lost his face: "Si Xingyu..."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s burning my hair. I smell burning." Gu Qingzhou''s face collapsed.


    Si Xingyu laughed unkindly.


    Only a little bit of hair is burnt, which can be subtracted without affecting anything.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t lean on his back: "Si Xingyu, it''s hard to be a wife!"


    "Lazy boy!" The Secretary laughed and scolded her, "just cook a meal, so I''ll back down?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s exit drum was beating with a thud.


    She really doesn''t have the ability to insist.


    She can transfer servants, also know and employ people, and let servants or adjutants take good care of their lives, but she can''t do it herself.


    She stood in the kitchen, so stiff that she was a complete fool.


    "... it''s not so hard to be a wife, it''s so hard to cook." The Secretary corrected her, "well, don''t cry and lose your face. Go out and clean up the table and wait for dinner."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Later, she always stood at the door and watched Si Xingyu cook and fry skillfully.


    Soon, a table of delicious food was ready, but the pot of potato stewed chicken was not like it.


    Si Xingpei specially sandwiched potatoes to her: "come and taste the fruits of your victory."


    Gu Qingzhou almost Pooh his face: "bastard, don''t make fun of me!"


    Rao said so, he still ate a piece of potato obediently.


    Gu Qingzhou experienced the cooking storm. Maybe she was very hungry after being scared, or maybe the ingredients in the town were more fresh. She ate two bowls of rice at one go.


    A little support.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Qingzhou simply groomed and thought of last night. She was immediately uncomfortable.


    She got up early and had a bad experience. Now she has applied ointment and has a little dull pain.


    She looked at the Secretary in embarrassment.


    Kiss her on the temples and go to sleep


    Unexpectedly, he was very honest and didn''t rush over. Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart and snuggled in his arms.


    They both slept too much during the day and ate too much. Neither of them was sleepy.


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with Si Xingpei and asked him, "Si Xingpei, why is there no memorial tablet of Mu Ma here?"


    "Muma''s memorial tablet is in the ancestral hall of the Si family. When she married to the Si family, she was the person of the Si family." Si Xingdao.


    Of course Gu Qingzhou knows.


    However, she thought that the secretary would secretly set a memorial tablet for his mother, but she didn''t.


    She remembered that when Si Xingpei talked about the interesting story of his grandmother''s family, he also talked about his uncle, but now they have disappeared.


    "Your uncle, they..." Gu Qingzhou asked carefully.


    Are they all dead?


    "My uncle is in Singapore, or who do you think will help me with my business in Singapore?" said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She really doesn''t know about it.


    "Why don''t they come back to your wedding?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "They?"


    "Uncle and family, aunt and cousins." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    "My uncle doesn''t have a family, and his legs are disabled, so it''s inconvenient," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly and didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Unconsciously, the sound of rain outside seemed to be a little less.


    The town became more and more quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    She dreamed of a woman taking her child for a walk on the ridge with flowing eyes. Her long hair was flowing like a waterfall.


    When she turned her face, it was a face full of country and city. It was really the appearance of a secretary.


    She waved to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou came over.


    She saw the young Si Xingyu, with short hair and bangs covering her forehead. Her eyes were particularly beautiful.


    "Light boat, I''ll give it to you."


    She was so young, and Gu Qingzhou seemed as big as her.


    Her voice is very gentle and quiet, just like the gurgling spring water.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to call Mu Ma, but she can''t call it out, because she looks smaller than Gu Qingzhou.


    "Ah Pei, mummy is leaving." She said and waved to them.


    The sun shines down, a little dazzling.


    She disappeared at the end of the light.


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body is slightly warm. She turned and saw Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpeng hugged her and whispered, "light boat, let''s go and go home."


    Gu Qingzhou was led by him and walked step by step through the slippery ridge.


    Rice heading, rice fragrance bursts.


    Gu Qingzhou walked back, but she always wanted to turn around and have a look. She wanted to see the figure over there.


    She turned her head.


    She saw her nurse and her master.


    They waved at her, "canoe, go quickly."


    It seems that when she left her hometown, master and nursing mother stood at the entrance of the village to see her off.


    Frame after frame of dreams, a little chaotic.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up at this time.


    The light in the room was dim, and the rain had stopped before dawn.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of knocking downstairs.


    "Si Xingpei!" She immediately woke up the people around her, "Si Xingpeng, it seems that someone is coming."


    The knock on the door was louder.


    The secretary sat up at once.

 Chapter 705

    Si Xingyu seldom sleeps so deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou was beside him and in his mother''s old house. He suddenly relaxed.


    He has never had such a sweet sleep.


    Si Xingpei also determined that no one is naturally smart. He just carries too much.


    Returning to nature, he can also enjoy ease.


    Si Xingpei was awakened and agitated. Seeing that it was Gu Qingzhou, he didn''t get angry. He just thought, "if we can retreat from the mountains and forests with the Qingzhou earlier, we will live in vain."


    "Someone knocked at the door." Gu Qingzhou told him.


    The light of the boat just turned on.


    "Who, so early?" Gu Qingzhou is completely awake. She has a hunch that there will be no good.


    "I''ll go and have a look," said Si Xingyu


    He went downstairs, and Gu Qingzhou sat up in his clothes, listening to the movement downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the voice of adjutant Deng Gao.


    Then she heard a rush of footsteps from Si Xingpeng upstairs.


    His face was livid.


    "Canoe, get up quickly. We''re going back." He said.


    After that, he took off his pajamas and put on his military uniform.


    Today is the second day of their wedding. If they were not in a hurry, the adjutant would never dare to find them easily.


    Gu Qingzhou also changed his clothes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fangfei and amu..." Si Xingpeng suddenly had a worse headache. His voice said, "they''re dead."


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have been beaten in the head.


    She just felt Venus rising in front of her eyes, stiff and motionless for a long time, and the cold was drilling into her skin from all directions. Her ears were suddenly quiet and could not hear a voice anymore.


    Si Mu and Fang Fei, they are dead


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Gu Qingzhou was cold all over. She heard that her voice had changed, as if it was particularly sharp: "what''s dead?"


    The secretary took her by the shoulder and shook her vigorously: "light boat, put on your clothes quickly! I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    Then he hurried downstairs.


    Two adjutants came. They were telling the story of the matter to Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about wearing shoes. He just put on his clothes and quickly went downstairs.


    Si Xingyu has started the car.


    When Gu Qingzhou got on the boat, the horse of the car shook to the maximum and jumped out like an arrow.


    The Secretary pursed his lips tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s side eyes wanted to talk, but he saw the green veins on Si Xingyu''s forehead.


    He is suffering from great emotions.


    Gu Qingzhou dared not speak.


    Her heart was in a mess.


    "... he doesn''t live long." This is what Mr. Guo qilao predicted Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou was very cautious and gave him money in the hope that he could change his life for Si mu.


    The old man said that he could increase his life at most, but he couldn''t change anything.


    Sure enough, simu''s life span was extended by more than a year. But in the end, he didn''t escape his fate.


    Gu Qingzhou was cold all over, her hands and feet were stiff, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Just drive the car silently.


    Originally it took 40 minutes to an hour, but Si Xingpei drove to Pingcheng in only 20 minutes.


    Instead of going home, he took Gu Qingzhou directly to the hotel.


    The military and police have surrounded the hotel.


    At the moment, it was not daybreak, and all the lights in front of the hotel were extinguished.


    In the misty dawn, Gu Qingzhou seemed to smell the smell of blood.


    She followed Si Xingpeng into the hotel.


    On the third floor, the trusted adjutants of the governor were standing respectfully.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was slapped in the face.


    A heavy slap, crisp.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly recovered. She saw the governor''s angry and twisted ferocious face.


    "Check it for me!" The commander''s words were very heavy, as if every word had exhausted all his strength, "catch the murderer!"


    "Yes!" Si Xingpei stopped and saluted respectfully.


    Gu Qingzhou stood behind her. She smelled the smell of blood, so she couldn''t help shaking. She saw the room behind the superintendent, and the white sheets were stained with blood.


    The superintendent moved aside and let them in. He himself sat on the sofa opposite the bed.


    There was no light in the room, the windows were half open, and the morning wind stirred the curtains to let in the morning light.


    The superintendent looked at the people on the bed motionless.


    Gu Qingzhou followed his line of sight and saw the people on the bed.


    Si Fangfei was half seated. A long steel knife pierced her throat and nailed her to the headboard of the bed;


    The sheet in front of her was stained with blood.


    The expression on her face was stiff, and it could still be seen that she was frightened.


    She was very frightened.


    Gu Qingzhou only felt cold, and her fear and cold were overwhelming. Her knees were soft, but she tried to stand firm.


    Si Xingyu''s hand also shook.


    Si Fangfei''s pupil has been lax, but her eyes are wide open, like shocked.


    "Fangfei..." Si Xingyu''s voice was weak and gently called her, just like the intimacy of childhood. He came forward and tried to close her eyes, but found it in vain.


    Si Fangfei is dead. She will die in peace!


    The breath of Si Xingyu was oppressive and heavy. It seems that what he breathes in is not air, but a knife. Every time it is difficult, it makes him have an extreme pain.


    He doesn''t have many relatives, except Gu Qingzhou, who is Fangfei.


    When grandma died, she was completely different from Fangfei.


    Fangfei died miserably.


    Si Xingyu has worked hard all his life for his family and country. If you can''t protect your family, where can you protect your country?


    He never thought that one day his closest sister died in front of him. It was so tragic!


    "Bury her." Si Xingpeng''s voice was all dumb, and he didn''t speak smoothly.


    The governor did not move.


    He looked, motionless, as if he wanted to remember the appearance of his favorite little daughter.


    Overnight, he lost a son and a daughter, all of whom were his sharp treasures.


    His eyes were bloodshot and red.


    "Send people back to the funeral city." The superintendent stood up.


    He seemed to try hard to stand up straight, but his back was so bent that he couldn''t straighten his chest.


    He collapsed all at once.


    He is no longer a high spirited soldier. He is an old father who lost his son.


    He didn''t cry. When everyone could cry, he didn''t cry. Instead, he held back all his grief and anger.


    The governor walked forward and fell straight down.


    "Abba!" Gu Qingzhou''s quick eyes and quick hands helped him.


    She couldn''t hold her back, so she was almost brought down. It was Si Xingpeng who hurried over and held them both steady.


    The commander could no longer suppress it, spewed out a mouthful of blood, fainted in his eyes, and completely fainted.


    "Someone!" The Secretary shouted.


    The adjutants came in and sent the commander to the military hospital in Pingcheng.


    The secretary went out of the room.


    The scorching sun in the East is rising, and Si Fangfei and Si mu can no longer see the rising sun.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the clear tears in Si Xingyu''s eyes, which slipped down his eyes.

 Chapter 706

    In the air, not only the smell of blood and soil after the rain, but also the deep despair.


    Gu Qingzhou stood still and dared not move.


    She hasn''t gone to see simu yet, and she doesn''t dare to go.


    Si Xingpeng quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. When he turned to see Si mu, Gu Qingzhou still followed.


    Compared with Si Fangfei''s tragedy, Si Mu is much more gentle.


    He killed himself.


    On the surface, at least, he aimed his pistol at his head.


    He was afraid of the sound of gunfire, so he put a pillow between the pistol and his head.


    The bullet pierced the pillow and brought out countless feathers and simu''s brain.


    Blood and brain were stained through the sheets. Si Mu closed his eyes. He kept the posture of suicide before he died, but his expression was gentle.


    Si xingxuan stepped forward and examined him carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the wall.


    Her legs were no longer strong, so she fell down the wall and sat on the ground.


    She stared at the man in bed.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered what Si Mu had said.


    He said that he also wanted to complete the great cause of reunification like Si Xingpei; He said he loved yuzao and wanted to grow up with yuzao himself.


    A pair of powerful hands helped Gu Qingzhou up.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked, and he also shed tears on his face.


    She held Si Xingyu''s hand tightly: "no, Si Mu won''t commit suicide. He still has ideals and yuzao - he won''t put yuzao down!"


    Yuzao is so small that her biological mother, aunt pan, is too driven away by Si mu. Her life and death are uncertain, and Mrs. Si and Si dujun don''t care about yuzao''s granddaughter. Without simu, yuzao''s situation can be imagined.


    He''ll never die, at least he won''t be unhappy.


    Si Xingpei did not answer Gu Qingzhou.


    His mood was on the verge of collapse. He was afraid that he would lose control as soon as he spoke.


    He was indifferent to anyone, including the boat.


    The blood made him irritable and had a splitting headache.


    His brother and sister died in his territory, and it was so tragic.


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou sobbed and shouted to him.


    He finally calmed down his mood, bowed his head and said to her, "you can''t help here. Go back first and I''ll deal with it."


    "I..."


    "You go back first!" The voice of the secretary is indisputable.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." She said, "find the killer."


    Si Xingpei didn''t promise anything. He turned and entered the room of Si Mu again.


    Accompanied by the adjutant, Gu Qingzhou left the hotel.


    On the way, the adjutant told her: "it was the adjutant who found that Miss Fangfei''s door rang during the inspection. As a result, there was no movement when she knocked on the door, and the rear window seemed to be opened."


    "Knocking at the door again, Miss Fangfei didn''t answer, so the adjutant went to report to the governor."


    "Madam was angry and said that the adjutants were all soldiers. It was just a sound. The supervisor said that he got up and smoked a cigarette, so he went to have a look by the way. The result..."


    As a result, I saw Si Fangfei''s tragic death.


    The supervisor hurriedly asked someone to check each room. Si qiongzhi was fine, but Si Mu killed himself.


    When Mrs. Si heard this, she put on her clothes and went to her son''s room to check. When she saw it, she fainted and Si qiongzhi was completely crazy.


    The adjutant took their mother and daughter to the hospital first and gave Si qiongzhi a tranquilizer before she stopped screaming.


    After Mrs. Si''s mother and daughter left, just two minutes later, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou arrived.


    The governor''s army insisted on maintaining the situation until the governor came.


    Mrs. Si only loves Si Mu and Si qiongzhi. Fangfei''s death has no impact on her. Only Si Mu''s death hits her very hard; And the supervisor is facing two children.


    "How could this happen?" Gu Qingzhou also has a splitting headache.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu didn''t notice any clues about this.


    They were always cautious, but they were especially cautious on their wedding day.


    All their energy and attention are focused on the wedding to ensure that the wedding is safe.


    On the wedding day, let alone Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, they are the adjutants and generals. Who is not careful?


    They were most afraid of accidents at the wedding. As a result, the wedding was very quiet. There was an accident the next day after the wedding.


    "After the big marriage, it''s the most relaxing moment in Si Xingyu''s life. It must be the people who know us very well who will lay such a poisonous hand and choose such an opportunity." Gu Qingzhou covered his head.


    She sat in the back seat, but bent down and buried herself in her knees.


    It was dark and she let her tears flow.


    "Are you not feeling well, madam?" The adjutant didn''t see her in the rearview mirror, jumped, and then noticed that she was low.


    "No, drive." Gu Qingzhou''s voice choked.


    The adjutant dared not speak any more.


    "Whose enemy is it?" Gu Qingzhou endured the pain in his heart and wanted to clarify his thoughts.


    Whose enemy will kill Si Mu and Si Fangfei?


    Si Mu has his own enemies. He once cooperated with the Germans and sought skin from the tiger. Later, he went to Japan.


    Si Fangfei also has enemies. She looks exquisite in all aspects in Nanjing, but she inevitably takes advantage of the feelings of some people, resulting in some families hating her.


    They also have a common identity, that is, the children of the governor and the relatives of the governor.


    "If it were my enemy, I would only kill Si mu, not Fangfei." Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    She didn''t want to take off herself, but blindly put herself in blame. In fact, it''s meaningless and can''t solve the current dilemma.


    It''s too hard to kill a man.


    Under the patrol of the adjutants of the commander''s army, no one will take great risks to kill unimportant people unless there is a direct hatred.


    Gu Qingzhou''s enemy will not put resentment on Si Fangfei, but on Si mu. Therefore, she knows that there is no need to start with her and misses the opportunity to catch the murderer.


    "That day, Fangfei was crying all the time. Did she provoke something?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    Her head ached at the thought.


    When the car stopped, the adjutant whispered, "Madam..."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Someone knocked on the window.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her head and saw Huo Yue.


    In the early morning after the rainstorm, the sky was cloudless, the streets and treetops were washed clean, and the blue sky set off the earth particularly brightly.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Huo Yue standing in the sun.


    She wiped the tears on her face and got out of the car.


    "Lord Huo, you haven''t left yet?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    On the wedding day, Huo Yue was also present, but at that time he was busy talking with Si Xingyu, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t dance with him.


    He didn''t look for Gu Qingzhou either. Maybe he subconsciously avoided suspicion.


    "The rain just stopped. I''m going to leave this morning. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Huo Yue sighed and looked down at the boat''s feet. "Where are your shoes?"


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on the ground barefoot and his toes were red with cold.


    She shook her head blankly: "I don''t even remember whether I came out to wear shoes..."


    Huo Yue said, "you get on the bus first and go in again. Si Xingyu passed by just now. Let me come and talk with you."


    Huo Yue is one of the few people that Si Xingyu trusts.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    It was a long way from the gate to the main courtyard, and she got on the bus again.

 Chapter 707

    Returning to the newly married courtyard, Gu Qingzhou wiped her feet carelessly, and sister-in-law Zhu brought her a pair of clean cotton slippers.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister-in-law Zhu looked at Gu Qingzhou. Her eyes were red and her hair was messy.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou to sit down and comb her hair.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the mirror and his voice was like a ghost: "sister-in-law Zhu, Si Mu and Fangfei are dead."


    The comb in sister-in-law Zhu''s hand was almost inserted into Gu Qingzhou''s scalp. She was stunned and exclaimed, "dead... Dead?"


    Then without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to answer, she only asked, "how did you die? How did you die, Young Marshal?"


    Gu Qingzhou turned and held her hand.


    "Young Marshal knows it''s a homicide." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She simply told sister-in-law Zhu about it.


    She didn''t mean to be brief, but she knew so much.


    Sister-in-law Zhu calmed down for a long time and combed her hair again. She kept saying that Miss Fangfei has such a good relationship with Young Marshal. Now, what should Young Marshal do.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the mirror.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears on her face.


    She doesn''t have any feelings with Si Fangfei. She can''t even talk about friendship. Gu Qingzhou can''t fake compassion. She''s just sad for Si mu.


    She didn''t love simu, not even a little bit.


    Mu Zao was kind to her father, but she remembered him very well.


    She even remembers that when she and Si Xingpei had not fallen out, Si Mu once talked with her and withdrew. Gu Qingzhou deliberately angered him. He left the table half dead in anger and paid for Gu Qingzhou.


    Si mu can''t say much about Gu Qingzhou because he has been losing his temper.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t remember his embarrassment now, only his kindness.


    He has let go. He should be a soldier. The most glorious way to die is to wrap his body in a vest. Now he is so cowardly that he is killed and made into the illusion of suicide.


    Simu won''t commit suicide.


    Without yuzao, Gu Qingzhou might suspect that he went to extremes, which is impossible now.


    He knew that if he died and yuzao had nothing, he would not be relieved to leave his daughter who was less than two months old.


    "Madam, madam!" Sister Zhu called her.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses and found that he was already wet with tears.


    Sister-in-law Zhu also cried: "madam, don''t be sad, Young Marshal will find the murderer."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "... I just didn''t think of it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    With a sob, sister-in-law Zhu sat down on the chair next to Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou, "madam, this is the younger sister and brother of the Young Marshal. Will others gossip?"


    Gu Qingzhou can''t answer this. She doesn''t want to worry about it now.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was more worried: "once there is gossip, what can you and the Young Marshal do? Really, who doesn''t like you?"


    She shed tears again.


    Not for Si Mu and Si Fangfei, but for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Everyone has a sad place.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped the tears on his face and said, "Lord Huo is coming. The Young Marshal asked him to come. I''ll go down first."


    Sister Zhu sighed.


    She personally helped Gu Qingzhou and huoyue bring tea before she went to the adjutant and wanted to ask again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue sat in the living room. She was silent for a long time until Huo Yue called her.


    "Si Mu committed suicide and Si Fangfei was killed by him, right?" Huo Yue asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "the illusion is like this."


    "If they came for you, they would die on your wedding night. You don''t have to blame yourself for this. It has nothing to do with you. It may be the political enemy of the governor''s army." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know.


    She just saw the body and hasn''t caught any suspects yet.


    There are so many directions that she has no idea now.


    But as Huo Yue said, it is estimated that this matter did not come for Gu Qingzhou.


    "According to the illusion, the first thing to find out is that Si Mu bribed the murderer to kill Si Fangfei, and then he committed suicide." Huo Yue said.


    The illusion will be so.


    At that time, all the evidence will point to simu.


    "Once the matter is the mastermind of Si mu, it will still involve you. You have to be a little defensive, and you may not be able to pick it up." Huo Yue said.


    This illusion is provided for gossip.


    Public opinion and gossip don''t need the truth, they just need to guess.


    At that time, someone will guess Gu Qingzhou''s identity.


    Once it is guessed that she is Si Mu''s ex-wife, it is understandable for Si Mu to do such tragic things when he is devastated, and Gu Qingzhou will become a victim of public opinion.


    Everyone wants her to pay for her life.


    "Mrs. Si is still alive. She will put the blame on me." Gu Qingzhou said, "at that time, public opinion will drown me, and I will be infamous."


    Mrs. Si will make things big.


    The illusion created by the murderer will make Mrs. Si pour out her anger. Even if it has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Si will take the opportunity to pull Gu Qingzhou into the water.


    Huo Yue said, "don''t be so pessimistic."


    Although so comforting, Huo Yue also frowned.


    "... but as long as I leave for a few years, public opinion will pass." Gu Qingzhou said, "such public opinion and public sentiment may destroy my reputation, but it won''t kill me."


    Huo Yue nodded.


    "What do you think the people behind want?" Gu Qingzhou asks Huo Yue again.


    Huo Yue pondered: "the key is who the murderer is..."


    You need to know who the killer is.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue analyzed a little, if the murderer was this or that.


    Is the murderer the enemy of the governor''s army?


    Is it the enemy of the company?


    Is it simu''s enemy?


    "Can you really admire yourself?" Finally, Huo Yue asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She gave the example of yuzao.


    "There are too many things Si mu can''t let go." Gu Qingzhou said, "if one of the two dead is a murderer, I''d rather believe it''s Fangfei..."


    "But Si Fangfei was killed by him." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Yes, Si Fangfei was killed by him, not by herself. She should not be the murderer.


    Besides, she has no reason to commit suicide.


    If Si Fangfei has a deformed love for Si Xingyu, she also hopes to topple Gu Qingzhou instead of making Gu Qingzhou so cheap.


    "I thought Fangfei would deal with me. I was always on guard against her. Unexpectedly, she ended up like this." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Huo Yue was suddenly surprised. He asked casually on his face, "why did Si Fangfei deal with you?"


    In a joking tone.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "a little private."


    She didn''t tell huoyue.


    Huo Yue was keenly worried.


    He previously thought that Gu Qingzhou might not be particularly dangerous. Now, he suddenly felt that Gu Qingzhou might encounter a great vortex.


    Gu Qingzhou is sad about Si mu, or she is obsessed with the situation. She hasn''t noticed that she is in a trap yet.


    "... Si Fangfei......" However, Gu Qingzhou still saw Huo Yue''s expression, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    She stared at Huo Yue in amazement.


    Huo Yue knew that he noticed the danger, and Gu Qingzhou noticed it now.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers curled slightly.

 Chapter 708

    Gu Qingzhou has been stunned.


    Huo Yue sat beside him and drank a cup of tea slowly.


    Putting down the tea, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "I have to go back. It''s no use sitting here. I''ll go back and check. Maybe I can help you."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    When Huo Yue came to the door, her mind turned and said, "I''ll go too."


    "You too?" Huo Yue hesitated.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou is not suitable to leave Pingcheng, is it?


    Besides, she can''t go back to Yuecheng.


    "I once promised Si Mu that if he died in battle, I would help him raise yuzao..." When Gu Qingzhou said this, a burst of sadness surged into his heart, and the words behind him choked involuntarily.


    Everyone can die, including Gu Qingzhou, but Si Mu should not die this way.


    Mr. Guo Qi said that Si Mu might die of bullets. Gu Qingzhou always thought he would fight for his life in the future. Who knows the result?


    Yuzao is less than two months old. Gu Qingzhou has to raise her herself.


    "Light boat, the company needs you and your family needs you. It''s not appropriate for you to leave at this time." Huo Yue said earnestly, "Si Mu''s daughter, I''ll ask ah Jing to take care of her."


    Gu Qingzhou was worried, and her eyes hesitated.


    Huo Yue asked her, "do you want to escape?"


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    When such a thing happened, she subconsciously didn''t want to face Mrs. Si.


    No matter what the result is, Mrs. Si will certainly blame Gu Qingzhou for all her sins. If she fights Gu Qingzhou, can Gu Qingzhou still fight back?


    What is the truth and what is important?


    In Mrs. Si''s opinion, if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t get married, Si Mu won''t come and he won''t die.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Si will pester Gu Qingzhou endlessly.


    "I..." Gu Qingzhou was tongue tied. "Lord Huo, why do you see people so thoroughly?"


    Huo Yue smiled.


    His long green cloth clothes are elegant and still elegant.


    Huo Yue hasn''t changed much over the years. He is still the graceful leader of the Green Gang.


    "Canoe, don''t be too sad." Huo Yue said, "you don''t need me to say anything about taking care of you when you''re around the secretary."


    Gu Qingzhou wants to laugh, but unfortunately she can''t touch the corners of her lips.


    "I know. Thank you." Gu Qingzhou said, "help me take good care of yuzao. When things here are properly handled, I''ll go back to pick her up."


    Huo Yue nodded.


    With Huo Yue''s help, Gu Qingzhou''s heart was temporarily stable.


    She washed her face, combed her hair and changed her shoes.


    Si dujun, Si''s wife and Si qiongzhi all went to the hospital. The bones of Si Fangfei and Si Mu were not cold, and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t let her emotions control her.


    She needs to take care of the big picture.


    She is going to the military hospital to stay with the governor and his wife.


    Even if Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi want to tear her up, she can''t flinch.


    At the military hospital, Gu Qingzhou saw the supervisor standing in front of the window smoking.


    The windowsill was covered with soot.


    "Abba..." Gu Qingzhou shouted to him, only feeling that the voice was heavy.


    Her fist was a little tight and seemed to want to step back and find a place to hide.


    She also often has timid moments.


    However, there is no time to avoid now.


    "Here you are." The governor''s voice is dumb. I don''t know whether he smoked too much or cried. He can''t speak, only a little angry.


    "Yes, Dad." Gu Qingzhou walked forward and came to him.


    Outside the window are several trees. In spring, the branches are vigorous and stretched, and the trees are full of flowers.


    The superintendent looked at it in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou found that the supervisor was getting old all of a sudden. His broad and firm shoulders were lying empty down, powerless and like a decadent old man.


    "Don''t be sad, we don''t want to be sad." The governor said to Gu Qingzhou, "people always have to go."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    As soon as she nodded, tears rolled down.


    Is the governor''s words comforting himself or Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t feel the pain of sending people with white hair to people with black hair.


    "Light boat, I shouldn''t let go..." The governor suddenly said again.


    The boat''s mouth is tight.


    She knew what that meant.


    If the governor doesn''t let go, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu won''t get married. Even if they get married, they don''t dare to be so blatant, and the members of the Si family won''t come to Pingcheng to attend the wedding banquet.


    In this way, Si Mu and Si Fangfei will not die.


    "... amu is nice to you. He said a lot of good things for you." The superintendent took a deep breath of smoke. "If I treat you any better, I''ll be so sorry for my son."


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears flowed more fiercely.


    "I... I see. Commander, i... I''ll go now..." Her voice choked and her vision blurred.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t blame anyone. At this moment, she can''t experience the pain of the commander.


    Maybe she''s really wrong.


    Mrs. Si said that God would repay Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou was always worried. Now it''s really her turn.


    Her heart is very sad, has been recognized, and now she has lost it.


    "I''m leaving, inspector." Gu Qingzhou made a speech to the governor, and she bent down deeply.


    She saw big tears falling on the ground and splashing.


    She didn''t know why she cried so bitterly.


    "Go." The superintendent didn''t look back, but he smoked harder, as if he wanted to fill his inner loss with the light smoke of cigars.


    Gu Qingzhou turned and left the ward.


    Far away, she heard crying.


    It was a bleak, old and miserable cry. Gu Qingzhou was familiar with it - it was Mrs. Si crying.


    "Are you running away?" She remembered Huo Yue''s words, and she admitted it.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t wait to run out.


    Maybe the shoes on her feet were heavy and she wanted to get rid of them, so she ran all the way.


    "Madam, madam!" Deng Gao, the adjutant, was very bold. He came forward and took her by the arm. "Madam, your feet..."


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his head.


    She had run a long way and had run out of the military hospital. She didn''t know when her foot was cut by broken glass and her blood flowed.


    "Madam, go back to the hospital and dress it up?" Seeing that she didn''t run again, Deng Gao immediately released her hand.


    "No, go home. I have my own medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The car came.


    Sitting in the car, the adjutant put a towel under her feet.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the towel and stained it with blood.


    However, she didn''t feel the pain, and her whole body was a little numb.


    That night, Si Xingyu didn''t go home.


    Gu Qingzhou knew he was catching the murderer, and the supervisor asked him to catch him quickly.


    "Did you find anything?" The adjutant asked lightly.


    The adjutant said he didn''t know.


    "Ask and see where the trial is and what you find." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At midnight, the adjutant came to reply to Gu Qingzhou, saying that shizuo had caught a killer.


    "Under review." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and said nothing.


    Just then, she heard the noise outside.

 Chapter 709

    Late at night in Pingcheng, the air is cold, the spring cold after the rain rises again, and the newly opened pistils shiver in the cold wind.


    When Gu Qingzhou heard the noise, he opened the door and went under the eaves.


    She shivered with the chilly chill.


    "Gu Qingzhou, that bitch, she killed mu''er..." Mrs. secretary''s voice is.


    She cried.


    In addition to Mrs. Si, there was Si qiongzhi''s voice: "it''s all her. She wants to kill my brother and make him look like he killed himself. She''s a vicious woman!"


    It was mixed with the comforting voices of adjutants.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his fingers.


    The chill grew worse, making her cheeks a little stiff, and her lips closed tightly.


    In a moment, Mrs. Si rushed to the main courtyard.


    She lost one of her shoes when the adjutants clashed at the gate, so she limped.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, she yelled more and tried to rush forward.


    Adjutants stopped: "madam, please forgive me!"


    Mrs. Si shouted: "Gu Qingzhou, come and take care of Qingzhou. If you still have a trace of conscience, come and confront me: Why did you kill Si mu?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She stood under the eaves of the house, and the warm yellow light covered her whole body.


    She put down her long hair.


    Since she married Si mu, she has never cut bangs. Therefore, the bangs are long on the side of her face, which makes her face smaller.


    Her charming eyebrows and eyes were half hidden in her black hair, with an inexplicable gloom.


    She looks like a female ghost, with hair all over her face and a pale face.


    But Mrs. Si didn''t see it at all and rushed forward hard.


    The adjutant didn''t dare to really exert himself. When he was careless, he was rushed over by Mrs. Si.


    She came forward and grabbed Gu''s hair, trying to fight her.


    Gu Qingzhou originally told himself not to hurt Si Mu''s mother.


    But when Mrs. Si really rushed over, she raised her foot and kicked Mrs. Si over.


    Mrs. Si just got up the stairs. Without being careful, Gu Qingzhou dared to move her feet. She fell down and was stunned. She didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Mummy!" Si qiongzhi''s shrill cry was already half hoarse. It was terrible in the silent night sky, like an owl crying in the middle of the night.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you can''t die easily. You killed my brother and dared to beat my mother. You should go to hell on the 18th floor. Your whole family should die!" Si qiongzhi was stopped by the adjutant, struggling desperately and constantly abusing.


    The adjutants found at this time that his wife had no intention of giving in, so they stopped Si qiongzhi even harder.


    At this time, Mrs. Si also got up.


    She wanted to stand up and take care of the canoe again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sleeve bottom lit up a browning and aimed it at Mrs. Si''s head.


    "You shoot, you drive!" Mrs. Si also rushed forward, "just like you killed Si mu."


    Gu Qingzhou shot into the sky.


    The gunfire shook Mrs. Si and made her footsteps stop slightly.


    She didn''t dare to come any closer, so she sat on the ground and cried, without the grace of the past.


    "God, look at this woman. Why did she do so much evil but refuse her? She killed my son and made our company restless. Why don''t you hit a thunder and kill her?" Mrs. Si cried and roared.


    Now, you and Ruyi are sitting on the boat and killing her with your tears


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    She never spoke.


    She stood under the eaves in silence, with no expression on her face, but her eyes hidden in her black hair began to shed tears for no reason.


    Her tears flowed harder.


    Mrs. Si''s curse was even louder.


    "... I didn''t kill that bastard''s mother. I just wrote her to die. She hanged herself. What''s none of my business?" Mrs. Si cried even more.


    Si qiongzhi was suddenly surprised.


    All the adjutants heard it.


    At this time, sister-in-law Zhu was startled and hurriedly turned over from the next seat. She just heard this sentence.


    "What are you talking about?" Sister-in-law Zhu didn''t button up her clothes. She crossed the threshold and walked to Mrs. Si. "What did you just say? Who did you write to?"


    Mrs. Si spat at sister-in-law Zhu: "don''t you know? You conspired to design us! Why don''t you dare to kill me? Cowards and bitches, you should all kill! I won''t let you go. I want to see you all die!"


    "Mummy!" On the contrary, Si qiongzhi is a little rational.


    Mrs. Si completely ignored it.


    She saw sister-in-law Zhu approaching.


    Unable to reach Gu Qingzhou, she got up, grabbed sister-in-law Zhu''s hair and hit her hard.


    "Stop!" Gu Qingzhou drank hard. When she came to help, she was also pulled by Mrs. Si''s hair.


    Mrs. Si covered her face and slapped Gu Qingzhou three or four times. Gu Qingzhou''s face was swollen by her.


    She let go of sister-in-law Zhu and only hit Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear it. He slapped Mrs. Si in the face with his backhand.


    "How dare you beat my mother?" Si qiongzhi screamed again in the distance.


    While fighting with Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Si angrily scolded: "you killed my son. I want you to pay for your life today!"


    Sister-in-law Zhu also helped, but she was pushed aside. If sister-in-law Zhu had not been unprepared, Gu Qingzhou would not have come down to save her, nor would she be in a weak position and be caught by Mrs. Si.


    Suddenly, with a strong force, he tore Mrs. Si and Gu Qingzhou apart.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and saw Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei protected her behind him, and the adjutants who followed him pressed Mrs. Si down.


    Mrs. Si struggled again, but in vain. She couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Is that how you look?" The Secretary glanced around the adjutant in the yard.


    Adjutants shivered.


    One side is Mrs. Si and the other is Mrs. Si. They are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Who dares to block them?


    Mrs. Si is crazy!


    She was still struggling, and the adjutant beside Si Xingpei hit her hard on the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    The adjutant of the doorman at home doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Mummy!" Si qiongzhi cried.


    The Secretary hugged Gu Qingzhou, turned his face and said to the adjutants, "go back and don''t let them in again!"


    The Deputy official is.


    The sound in the yard faded away and everything was quiet.


    Si Xingpeng picked up Gu Qingzhou and went back to his bedroom.


    Gu Qingzhou was hit several times.


    What she didn''t suffer was that sister-in-law Zhu didn''t take precautions. She was entangled by Mrs. Si and Gu Qingzhou went down.


    Now, Mrs. Si dug out a deep blood mark in the corner of her left eye.


    He was slapped several times on his face. At the moment, it was burning and swollen.


    Sister-in-law Zhu also suffered several times.


    Enduring the pain, sister-in-law Zhu came in with a cold towel and handkerchief to cover Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    "Madam, madam, what does that mean?" Sister-in-law Zhu put down her towel, but refused to go out. She looked at Gu Qingzhou with tears. "Is she forcing my wife to death?"


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were slightly bright and looked at Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 710

    At this moment, Si Xingyu''s eyes were very sharp, like a sharp tool with a sharp edge.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She wanted to speak, and sister-in-law Zhu said, "madam, why have you never said this?"


    After saying this, sister-in-law Zhu was surprised to find that she had made a mistake under the condition of sadness and eagerness.


    However, the Young Marshal will not be careless if he hurts his wife so much.


    Sister-in-law Zhu looked at the lower secretary.


    She didn''t see the change of Young Marshal''s expression. She just felt that it was colder in the room. It seemed that there was something cold wandering in the room.


    "I... I''ll go down first." Sister Zhu hesitated and withdrew. Even if she is full of questions, sister-in-law Zhu will not blame Gu Qingzhou.


    Like Si Xingpei, she loves Gu Qingzhou and knows that Gu Qingzhou won''t hide anything from them.


    It''s a pity that after years of searching for evidence, the current wife Jingshu didn''t kill her.


    The wife loves young handsome so much. If she has evidence, she will take it out.


    Sister-in-law Zhu thought that her wife must have some difficulties to hide. Let them say it by themselves. It''s inconvenient for her to be present.


    So sister Zhu went downstairs.


    As soon as sister-in-law Zhu left, the Secretary picked up the towel and wanted to cover Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, I''ll just use some ointment later. I made it myself..."


    Si Xingpeng made a sound and didn''t insist. He put down his towel.


    He asked, "where is the ointment?"


    Gu Qingzhou got up and took out a small porcelain bowl from the drawer. The bowl contained light green paste with the fragrance of plants and trees, which was developed by herself.


    Si Xingyu lifted her hair and carefully rubbed the ointment for her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    The secretary did not look into her eyes or speak.


    After wiping, Si Xingpeng stood up and said, "I''m going out again. Go to bed by yourself. I''ll tell you when I have news."


    Then he really went out.


    Gu Qingzhou stared at his back.


    When she saw him come to the door, she suddenly shouted to him, "Si xinglei!"


    The company stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you doubt me?"


    Si Xingyu''s heart tightened. He turned back and said, "light boat, I never doubt you."


    He is serious and sincere.


    He doesn''t doubt her. He loves her. She is his life.


    "If you don''t doubt it, you''ll ask me." Gu Qingzhou took a few steps forward, and his eyes were full of pain. "You suspect I have evidence, but I didn''t tell you?"


    The Secretary hesitated.


    His hesitation was only a few seconds.


    He is firm in his heart.


    "You won''t." Si Xingdao.


    "Then why don''t you ask?" Gu Qingzhou raised his face and looked at him. "You heard what madam said and sister-in-law Zhu said. If you don''t doubt it, why don''t you talk?"


    Si Xingpei couldn''t catch up for a moment.


    He looked back at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "what evidence did you find today?"


    Si Xingyu''s eyes moved again.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly understood: "is all the evidence pointing to me?"


    "Canoe, we may be in a trap, but I never doubted you." Si Xingdao.


    He has found some clues.


    As Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue conjectured, the evidence may point to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has the motivation and ability to kill Si Mu and Si Fangfei. She was jealous of Si Fangfei and wanted to erase her past.


    And simu is her past.


    Gu Qingzhou was suddenly crushed, and she lowered her eyes.


    "You go and be busy." She said.


    Si Xingpei said he didn''t doubt her and Gu Qingzhou believed it. He loves her, and Gu Qingzhou believes more.


    It was because he loved her that he didn''t doubt it. He made a rational decision.


    But Si Xingyu is not a machine. He has his own feelings - his feelings are betraying his rationality.


    If he really doesn''t doubt Gu Qingzhou, he will tell Gu Qingzhou as soon as he finds the evidence.


    He will ask Gu Qingzhou to be careful, discuss with Gu Qingzhou, and even propose to let Gu Qingzhou participate in the investigation.


    But he didn''t say.


    Saying nothing means that he is not so sure himself.


    Just as he had just heard what sister-in-law Zhu said, he subconsciously didn''t ask.


    He was afraid to know the truth. He was unwilling to guess Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou keeps it from him, she has difficulties.


    "Light boat..." Si Xingpei could see the change of her mood and even knew what she was thinking.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around and closed the door.


    Si Xingpei stood at the door and thought for a long time.


    Does he want to leave like this, or does he go back and make it clear to her?


    Then Gu Qingzhou reopened the door. She said to Si xingxuan, "Si xingxuan, I have no evidence. You guessed right. Your mother was forced to death by Cai Jingshu. She wrote to your mother.


    Unfortunately, those letters are long gone. I have only three letters in my hand. I haven''t written the key points. I''ve been deceiving Cai Jingshu.


    Cai Jingshu is guilty of being a thief, and she knows that those letters will eventually fall into my grandfather''s hands, so she is very afraid of me. But I really don''t have the evidence behind it. "


    Si Xingyu pulled her into his arms at once.


    He felt alienated.


    Gu Qingzhou is explaining.


    In her explanation, it seems that she wants to make the problem clear without leaving suspicion. In fact, she is drawing a clear line with the company.


    She was angry.


    "Canoe, I never doubted you." Si Xingpeng whispered, and then said, "Fangfei is dead, canoe, I''m very tired now."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "Go and get busy. Let the adjutant drive and sleep on the way." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary let her go.


    He went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back and burst into tears. She told Si Xingpei that she wanted him to tell her the evidence of the investigation.


    However, he did not say.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "he suspects me. He thinks I killed Si Fangfei and Si mu."


    She is not so pure and kind in her usual behavior, and her hands have been stained with blood. Si Xingyu doubts her, and she won''t be too surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou''s legs softened and she gently closed the door. Her confession may be too late to gain the same trust from the company.


    The dragon and Phoenix candles on the wedding night were not finished yet. She turned off the light and got up to light the candles.


    The candle light is very light. Gu Qingzhou sits in front of the dressing table and looks at himself in the mirror.


    "What did you think when master and nanny died?" She asked herself.


    She doesn''t want to be too pessimistic.


    But she couldn''t help being sad.


    Si Xingyu is suspicious of her.


    The purpose of the arranger should be to turn their husband and wife into enemies, right?


    She thought, the other party did it.


    Even if Si Xingpei alienates Fangfei again, Fangfei is one of his few relatives. Seeing his treatment of sister-in-law Zhu, ah Xiao and the old lady, we know how much Si Xingyu yearns for family affection.


    Fangfei''s death is a wonderful game.


    "Maybe my retribution really came." Gu Qingzhou thought.

 Chapter 711

    Gu sat in the boat all night.


    The dragon and Phoenix candles burned out and the table was full of wax tears.


    After the candle burst out, Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses.


    It''s already daybreak.


    Sister-in-law Zhu prepared her breakfast and carefully knocked on the door of the boat.


    "Madam, didn''t the Young Marshal say anything last night?" Sister-in-law Zhu was very worried about her wrong words, which made a gap between their husband and wife.


    If there is an argument, it is very bad.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. He left in a few minutes."


    Sister Zhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou found that sister-in-law Zhu had been beaten by Mrs. Si, and there were clear five finger marks on her face, but there were no traces on her face, only the fatigue of not sleeping all night.


    "Sister-in-law Zhu, I have some ointment here. Please rub some on your face." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister Zhu touched her face and thanked her again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou applied ointment to her and talked to her.


    From Si Fangfei''s death, he talked about Si Xingpei''s mother and said that Si Xingpei had been unhappy at home since childhood. Mrs. Si didn''t like him all the time.


    "... there is something wrong with the Young Marshal. He has always been against his wife." Sister Zhu said objectively.


    "There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s always suspicious. It''s his cleverness." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister Zhu was very pleased.


    Gu Qingzhou will help Si Xingyu speak at any time.


    Sister Zhu held Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "madam, at her age, sister Zhu doesn''t ask for anything, just ask you to live a good life with the Young Marshal. I''ll serve you all my life, and I''ll tell you when I go down to see the old lady."


    "Old lady" refers to Si Xingyu''s mother in order to distinguish her from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook sister-in-law Zhu''s hand back.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and had breakfast.


    Si Xingpeng is still spinning. He can''t rest or stop.


    His anger was about to crush him.


    Although Pingcheng is his territory, Si Xingyu is not an immortal and can''t cover everything.


    And Si Xingyu, obviously, has not realized this.


    He refused to admit defeat.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to be suspected by him, and he couldn''t increase his hard work.


    If Gu Qingzhou sends someone to investigate the murderer himself, I''m afraid it will disrupt Si Xingyu''s plan.


    Si Xingpei knows Gu Qingzhou has some abilities, but he doesn''t discuss with her for half a sentence. He already suspects Gu Qingzhou.


    At this time, the most taboo is to add chaos.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou sat at the dinner table thinking. Although she hasn''t slept all night, her mind is still clear.


    She didn''t go to the governor and his wife.


    The governor has already expressed his attitude. If he connives at the boat again, he will be sorry for Si mu; Mrs. Si undoubtedly spilled all the dirty water on Gu Qingzhou, and the fight was just the beginning.


    They don''t want to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Er Bao.


    "... how about taking Mulan and Dushan to Shanghai and playing with Master Zhang for a few days?" Gu Qingzhou asked Er Bao.


    Er Bao blinked: "elder martial sister, are you going?"


    "Elder martial sister won''t go."


    Er Bao immediately shook his head and said, "I won''t go either."


    "You go first, and then elder martial sister will visit you. You promise elder martial sister to take good care of Mulan and Dushan anyway. Can you do it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Er Bao looked at her suspiciously.


    Silly as he was, he felt something wrong.


    He immediately grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "elder martial sister, I won''t go!"


    Gu Qingzhou coaxed him for a long time.


    "... elder martial sister, are you going?" Er Bao insisted. He refused to leave Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were hot and said, "I''ll go in a few days."


    "Elder martial sister, do you want me?" Er Bao asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude changed this time. She was very careful and took care of him: "elder martial sister will never leave you!"


    Er Bao opened his mouth and smiled. He was very simple and honest.


    Gu Qingzhou made up her mind that no matter what happened to her, she would take Er Bao with her.


    She called the adjutant Tang Ping.


    Tang Ping is one of Gu Qingzhou''s few confidants, and ER Bao trusts him most.


    "You go and pack up. I''ll write a letter to Mrs. Zhang. You take my letter with you, er Bao, Mulan and Dushan to Shanghai and stay in Zhangjia for a while, waiting for my news." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Tang Ping never questioned Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    He said yes, respectfully.


    In the space between Gu Qingzhou''s return to his room and writing a letter, Tang Ping has packed up for ER Bao, fed medicine to Mulan and Dushan, fell asleep and put it in a cage.


    The medicine was prepared by Gu Qingzhou himself. It won''t hurt Mulan and Dushan.


    Gu Qingzhou came out again and handed the letter to Tang Ping.


    She leaned over and gave the medicine she had treated to Tang Ping and ER Bao: "give these to Mulan and Dushan. After arriving in Shanghai, give them to Zhang Jiuye for care."


    "Madam, this is your closest pet. Do you really want to send it to Shanghai?" Tang Ping also heard that Gu Qingzhou''s words were wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "they are not pets. They are my friends and my family. I will entrust them to the people who know them best."


    Tang Pingdao is.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t discuss the matter with Si Xingpei, and she didn''t see Si Xingpei.


    The railway station in Pingcheng has not been repaired yet. Tang Ping drove himself and escorted Er Bao away.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t send it.


    She told Deng Gao about it.


    Deng Gao is a trusted adjutant of Si Xingyi. If you tell him, you''ll be told to the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou had nothing to hide about this matter, and she told her confidants bit by bit.


    "Er Bao, Mulan and Dushan have gone to Shanghai and may have to play for a few days. It''s usually not peaceful, and ER Bao is too stupid. I don''t trust him to stay here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Deng Gaodao said, "madam is right."


    "When you are free, tell the master this." Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Deng Gao said again yes.


    Seeing off Mulan and Dushan, Gu Qingzhou stood at the door of the guest room. For a moment, overwhelming sadness poured into her, making her heart astringent.


    She wants to cry.


    However, now there is no reason to cry.


    Si Xingpeng didn''t come back, and no one sent a message to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    She already had an idea in her mind.


    She has always wanted to do something for Si Xingyu. Maybe now is a good time.


    "I used to be reluctant to leave him for fear that he would be lonely. Now, maybe it''s better for us to leave and let him calm down." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    He doubted her. When she was around him, he would be overwhelmed by this emotion.


    After the death of master and nanny, Gu Qingzhou had such an experience.


    She understands very well now.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    She had many absurd dreams, which were strange and bizarre.


    After waking up, Gu Qingzhou found himself more tired than before going to bed.


    She went to take a bath.


    When Gu Qingzhou took a bath and came out, it was just one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Si Xingpei is back.


    He fell into bed and scared Gu Qingzhou to death.


    She went to help him.


    "Canoe, I''m fine." He murmured, "I''m fine."


    Then he fell into the soft pillow and refused to get up again.

 Chapter 712

    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingpei fell asleep.


    She is really tired, or she doesn''t want to see Gu Qingzhou at the moment.


    If he has doubts, he will have resentment, and even need to exert himself to restrain his resentment.


    Si Fangfei is dead.


    How can we easily expose the major events of life and death?


    She stood up and gently tucked her husband in.


    When she went downstairs, she found two adjutants standing on guard. They were actually standing and dozing off, and almost fell down.


    "The master said, let you also go to rest and come back in two hours." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The adjutant woke up.


    They have also been busy all night. Now they can''t help standing and want to sleep.


    They saluted Gu Qingzhou and retreated.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Deng Gao still there.


    She waved to Deng Gao and Deng Gao came forward.


    "Madam, I told shizuo about Er Bao." Deng Gaodao.


    Unfortunately, the master didn''t respond at that time. Deng Gao doesn''t know how to make it up now, so as to make it round.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to continue this topic at all.


    She asked Deng Gao, "did you catch the murderer?"


    Deng Gao suddenly gave a meal.


    This


    He was full of words but didn''t dare to say them, because they were all secrets and because the master killed the killer on the spot. Mingming is a very important witness. Mingming didn''t have eyes until he was tried for a long time, but shizuo killed him neatly.


    This means that information cannot be leaked.


    Deng Gao is Si Xingyu''s confidant. He can guess the meaning of his boss more than anyone.


    "I caught several people, but there was no important clue. The master was angry last night and killed one person." Deng Gaodao.


    He spoke in a joking tone.


    "Kill people?" Gu Qingzhou looked at Deng Gao seriously.


    Deng Gao said with a smile, "my wife is joking. How could the master want to shut up?"


    "Is it the news that the man said that has something to do with me?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Deng Gao clearly.


    Deng Gao''s back was sweating for a moment, but his face was silent. He still smiled and said, "there''s no such thing."


    "Then why kill?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice was mentioned.


    Deng Gao said, "it''s really not a silence, madam. My subordinates said something wrong. My subordinates led the thirty army staff by themselves."


    Then he kowtowed his boots and hurried away.


    Deng Gao didn''t reveal anything. Gu Qingzhou was too keen. She seemed to be able to guess.


    "Someone mentioned me, so I was killed?" Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly, "Si Xingyao, if you believe my innocence, why are you so anxious to cover it up for me?"


    Cover up means guilty.


    Behind the guilty heart is distrust.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that even if Si xingxuan suspected her, he would protect her, love her and clean up all obstacles for her. But what Gu Qingzhou needs is only nihilistic trust, but he can''t see his maintenance.


    After sitting alone for a long time, she still felt that she needed the trust of Si Xingyu. She couldn''t stand the suspicion from him.


    Si Xingpeng only slept for an hour. After he got up, he didn''t see Gu Qingzhou.


    He went out without asking.


    That evening, Si Xingpei gave an account to the supervisor army.


    He caught a group of people who happened to be arranged by the enemy of the governor''s army in Pingcheng. They opened a newspaper, but behind it they were engaged in intelligence activities and assassination missions.


    They also explained that they were indeed planning to assassinate the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, but they failed.


    So they assassinated Si Mu and Si Fangfei.


    "Aren''t you forced into action?" Seeing that all these people were tortured, the superintendent asked the governor.


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "No."


    The commander and his son were the target of the assassin''s interrogation, but the commander insisted that they had no assassin in person.


    As a result, he killed others by mistake.


    "It''s your father and son who did evil!" When Mrs. Si heard this, she beat the governor hard.


    The governor was knocked staggering by her, but he didn''t say a word.


    "... why is mu''er dead, not this wild species?" Mrs. Si cried and scolded her.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''m not a wild species. Maybe amu got retribution for someone?"


    Mrs. Si''s cry stopped at once.


    The superintendent looked and said, "well, arrange a car to transport the coffins of amu and Fangfei back to their ancestral home."


    Their ancestral home is Yuecheng.


    The superintendent is not willing to think about anything now. His children lost more than half of them all at once, and the governor never wanted anyone to make mistakes again.


    No matter who is wrong, expose it.


    He needs a family!


    Peace sometimes requires compromise.


    The company used military vehicles to transport his brother and sister. White flags were draped on the car and paper money was scattered all the way.


    Gu Qingzhou changed into a black dress with white flowers and got into the same car with Si Xingyu.


    She also wants to send Si Mu and Si Fangfei back.


    On the way, Si Xingyu dozed with his eyes closed.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, give him another chance, the last time.


    So she took the initiative and asked Si Xingpei, "what you caught is not the murderer at all, right? You put the responsibility on yourself and the supervisor."


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "it''s the murderer."


    "I don''t believe it." Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t make sense. If you kill by mistake, how can you be so quiet and make careful arrangements."


    Si Xingyu took her hand.


    From beginning to end, he did not look into her eyes, but said, "light boat, everything is over."


    "There''s no past. You haven''t caught the real murderer yet." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Mu died so miserably, and Fangfei was even worse. Why not avenge them?"


    Si Xingyu''s breath suddenly recovered.


    If he asks Gu Qingzhou why he wants to kill Si Fangfei, Gu Qingzhou can accept it.


    If he doesn''t ask, it means that the doubt in his heart has never been eliminated.


    As a result, he really didn''t ask, but said, "that''s the murderer."


    He covered up the past.


    He took care of the aftermath of the boat.


    He felt that Gu Qingzhou did it, and he could forgive Gu Qingzhou. Even in order to protect Gu Qingzhou, he didn''t hesitate to put the responsibility on himself.


    Gu Qingzhou should be moved. She''s not at all. She just feels sad.


    She doesn''t need this protection. She wants to stand beside him.


    "Well, that''s the killer." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was powerless to lean on his shoulder.


    Si Xingyu reached out and gently stroked her face. His voice was very low: "canoe, you are the best."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Si Xingpei said again, "when you get to Yuecheng, you may be wronged. Light boat, I love you forever. Don''t forget it again."


    "I see. Me too." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can do anything for you."


    Si xingxuan clenched her hand.


    At this point, Si Xingpei also wanted to tell her that he could do anything for her, and he could give up everything for her, even his family.


    Si Xingyu''s face leaned against the cool and soft green silk of Gu Qingzhou.


    The carriage is as quiet as water.


    They both know the shrewdness of each other, so they dare not talk nonsense.


    "I want to do something important for you." Gu Qingzhou thought, "I want to make a contribution to your great cause, and this time is just right."

 Chapter 713

    Gu Qingzhou relies on Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei also put his face on her forehead, and he clenched her hand.


    None of them spoke.


    For Si Xingyu, his mood is very complicated.


    If he had not married Gu Qingzhou and had no sustenance, he might not have allowed himself to indulge in such emotions. Now, he is sad for a while. He knows that Gu Qingzhou is here and he can do anything.


    He''ll fill in the rest when the funeral is over.


    "Canoe, I can''t do without you." The company has a low voice.


    "I understand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When the car arrived at Yuecheng, Si Xingpei first sent Gu Qingzhou to Yan residence, and then went to the governor''s house to busy with the funeral.


    When they came in, Yan Xinnong happened to be going to the governor''s house.


    The death of Si Mu and Si Fangfei has been blocked in order to find the murderer as soon as possible.


    When the coffin was about to reach Yuecheng, the adjutants who came first reported the matter to the military government.


    Yan Xinnong changed into an iron gray military uniform with a black yarn tied to his sleeve and was about to go out.


    "Ah Pei, light... Young lady." Yan Xinnong looked around and wanted to ask a lot of questions, but finally he didn''t know which one to pick up.


    The Secretary said, "don''t call me Mrs. Shao. Call me Mrs. Shao."


    You can call Mrs. Si or Mrs. Si, but there is no need to call Mrs. Si Shao.


    In order to distinguish Gu Qingzhou from Mrs. Si, Si Xingpei only asked his men to call her wife. Also because Si Xingpei''s mother was once called wife, he felt that wife was the best word.


    "Yes." Yan Xinnong said, "Hello, madam."


    "Hello." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are astringent.


    The Secretary said, "my wife is newly married. She doesn''t know much about funerals. I''ll stay with you first. I''ll pick her up when the funeral is arranged."


    Yan Xinnong''s eyes flashed with joy.


    He knew that Mrs. Yan and the children were waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    He also has a lot to say to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou lives in Yan residence, which is the best.


    But before that, Si Mu''s bones were not cold, and Gu Qingzhou''s dilemma had not really passed, so it was inappropriate to be happy.


    The fluctuation in Yan Xinnong''s eyes soon subsided. He respectfully said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, please come in."


    "Go and help yourself. The servant can lead the way." Gu Qingzhou road.


    There happened to be a servant nearby.


    The servant knew Gu Qingzhou, and now Gu Qingzhou was wearing a black gauze net. He couldn''t see his true face clearly, and the servant didn''t dare to talk disorderly.


    Therefore, the servant led Gu Qingzhou to the main courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the door, the servant said, "madam, Mrs. Si is here. It was sent by Young Marshal Si himself."


    Mrs. Yan happened to be in bed combing her hair.


    Hearing this sentence, the comb in her hand couldn''t help falling to the ground and lying out in a hurry, half of her hair still scattered, happy and excited: "light..."


    As soon as the tip of her tongue tightened, she bit her tongue and looked at the servants. Mrs. Yan shouted, "go out and be busy!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Two cleaners also put down their things and hurried out of the living room.


    Gu Qingzhou lifted the net.


    Mrs. Yan hugged her and said, "light boat!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were hot, tears rolled down and whispered, "Mom."


    The two have a good relationship.


    Mrs. Yan pulled Gu''s boat and sat down, looking at her face carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou looked very tired and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "I heard." Mrs. Yan''s eyes were full of pain. "How could this happen?"


    She had a hunch that Gu''s life in the canoe was about to turn upside down.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s terrible.


    "We don''t know." Gu Qingzhou said, "the murderer hasn''t been found yet. Si Xingpei found several people to take the blame. I don''t know who is hiding in the dark."


    Mrs. Yan clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "your adoptive father and I have been very worried. I''m relieved to hear that the wedding went very smoothly. Where do I know..."


    Not until an hour ago did Mrs. Yan know that such a big event had happened in Pingcheng these days.


    "Mom, let''s talk about business later. Please do something for me." Mrs. Yan Qingzhou interrupted.


    Mrs. Yan sat upright: "you say, you say!"


    Gu Qingzhou fell in Mrs. Yan''s ear and said a few words to Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan was surprised.


    She paused. "Isn''t that appropriate?"


    "Very appropriate, you listen to me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan hesitated, then nodded and agreed.


    She went back into the bedroom.


    Gu Qingzhou saw her hair scattered and said, "Mom, let me comb your hair."


    So she made a hair for Mrs. Yan.


    Just after combing Mrs. Yan''s hair, Yan Yiyuan came over there.


    As he walked in, he shouted, "Abba, Muma, have you heard that something big has happened!"


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he stopped.


    Then great joy.


    As soon as he was about to shout out, Mrs. Yan gave him a stern stare and lowered her voice: "this is a canoe. We all know what the noise is!"


    Mrs. Yan never gets angry.


    Once she spoke harshly, Yan Yiyuan was more afraid than Yan Xinnong''s words.


    Yan Yiyuan really closed his mouth.


    "Call Mrs. Si. Remember that she is an overseas Chinese in Singapore." Mrs. Yan warned Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan was serious for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "she speaks Wunong soft language, shit overseas Chinese in Singapore!"


    No one who listens to Gu Qingzhou will believe that she is Singaporean.


    Nanyang''s accent is totally different from Gu Qingzhou''s.


    Mrs. Yan hit him with: "vulgar and unobtrusive, which looks like?"


    Gu Qingzhou blinked at Yan Yiyuan, but only made a face.


    Mrs. Yan adjusted her skirt, took a shawl and said to Yan Yiyuan, "sit with Mrs. Si for a while and call your sister and a Jing. Don''t make a noise."


    Yan Yiyuan said yes.


    Looking at Mrs. Yan going out, Yan Yiyuan asked, "Mom, are you going to the funeral?"


    "The mourning hall has not been arranged, and there is no funeral. Where did the funeral come from?" Mrs. Yan is unhappy.


    She was always afraid of her little son''s trouble and repeatedly told him, "Xiao Wu, if you dare to make trouble these days, I''ll break your leg."


    Yan Yiyuan looked at his mother. It was rare that he was so strict. Things should be very complicated. Therefore, he touched his knee and said, "I know my mother."


    He also wanted to ask his mother where to go. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them forcibly.


    After Mrs. Yan left, Yan Yiyuan called Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing according to Yan''s words, and only said to let them all come and play.


    "No time." Yan Luo said, "do you know something happened?"


    "I know. Come quickly. There is a distinguished guest in our family. He is from Nanyang." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Yan Luoshui immediately understood what he said.


    So Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin hurried to Yan residence.


    Later, Huo Yuanjing also came.


    They are close friends who grew up together. They just haven''t seen each other for more than a month, but they feel like they are separated from the world.


    "Light boat..." Yan Luoshui was excited.


    "It''s not a canoe, it''s Mrs. Si. Mummy said don''t make mistakes, or you''ll look good." Yan Yiyuan interrupted her.

 Chapter 714

    Yan Luoshui and others are very confused about the tragedy in Pingcheng.


    They want to know the inside story.


    Gu Qingzhou told them the cause and effect of the incident.


    After that, the room was silent.


    I wonder if Gu Qingzhou''s description is too frightening and makes them stunned.


    Yan Luoshui sighed deeply, only feeling that it was difficult.


    "Could she commit suicide to frame you?" Yan Luoshui asked, "think about it. What did she understand through this?"


    "Understand what?" Yan Yiyuan doesn''t quite understand.


    But everyone looked clear. Only Yan Yiyuan didn''t understand.


    "What do you understand?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Huo Yuanjing explained to him: "Si Fangfei knows that even if she framed the boat, she will never get her brother. Without the boat, her brother will have another woman, and that woman is not her."


    "What does that mean?" Yan Yiyuan still doesn''t understand.


    Because the Yan family has five children, Yan Yiyuan has both brothers and sisters. He knows very well what it feels like for his sister-in-law or brother-in-law to enter the family.


    At the beginning, you may not adapt; Slowly, there will be one more family.


    "She likes her brother as much as women like men." Huo Yuanjing said that she was afraid that Yan Yiyuan would not understand again, so she leaned over his ear and said softly in what they could only hear, "just like I like you."


    Yan Yiyuan was delighted and then stunned.


    He tasted the meaning of this carefully and then got goose bumps.


    He rubbed his arm and said, "it''s a little disgusting!"


    After the nausea passed, he was surprised and asked Gu Qingzhou, "does sister Fangfei mean that? She''s quite a normal person and is good to us."


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance." Yan Luoshui Lima road.


    Yan Luoshui believed Gu Qingzhou''s judgment very much.


    This is the lesson that Dong Yang left for her. She didn''t believe Gu Qingzhou at first. As a result, Dong Yang almost wanted to be buried with the whole hospital.


    The matter is less than two months away.


    "... why is this so?" Yan Luoshui was a little sad again, "Fangfei, she really..."


    Si Fangfei is really good.


    Even if I don''t know her well, I think Si Fangfei is kind, smart and beautiful.


    Why does she fall in love with her own brother when she is so transparent?


    There are many men in this world!


    "Sometimes I can''t help myself." Xie shunmin, who has been silent, said, "knowing that there is no result, you can''t climb out after falling into it."


    Xie shunmin deeply understands this.


    He misunderstood Yan Luoshui''s love for Si Mu since childhood.


    What kind of pain is not for him? Trapped in such pain, he must have struggled and even thought of giving up.


    But in the end, isn''t he desperate to get engaged with Yan Luoshui?


    If you can love whoever you want, there will be less bitter love in the world.


    "Poor, too." Xie shunmin said.


    "Well, I think she''s pathetic, too." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The marriage of Si Xingpei is like a watershed, which cuts off all the delusions of Si Fangfei.


    Si Fangfei knew at that time that her brother would not respond to her, and her affection would never come to an end.


    If so, it is understandable that she went to extremes in extreme pain.


    "... so she committed suicide and was killed?" Yan Yiyuan asked, "who is so abnormal? You think too much, it must not be."


    There was much discussion.


    Gu Qingzhou was suddenly very sad.


    No matter how Si Fangfei deals with her own love and life, Gu Qingzhou will not make more comments, and she is not even afraid of setting herself up.


    But why should Si Fangfei admire her boss?


    This is the most sad place for Gu Qingzhou.


    If Si Mu is still stubborn, Gu Qingzhou may not be so sad without yuzao.


    She seemed to see a man wake up and want to make a career with full confidence, but God made a joke and extinguished his hope at once.


    "Whatever the truth, they''re dead." Gu Qingzhou sighed softly.


    The dead are big. It''s no longer meaningful to say this.


    Xie shunmin looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "brother-in-law, just say what you want to say. It doesn''t hurt me."


    The crowd also looked at Xie shunmin.


    Xie shunmin said, "light boat, I don''t like what I say: you shouldn''t come back now. This layer of window paper can''t be kept. You should leave."


    Gu Qingzhou also thought about his consideration.


    Yan Luoshui and Huo Yuanjing were also in a tight spirit and immediately sat upright.


    "Light boat..."


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have an obsession in my heart. I want to attend Si Mu''s funeral. That''s why I came back.


    The dangers you can think of have also come to my mind. There''s no need to hide anything. I have no way out unless I kill the governor and his wife. "


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi will surely destroy Gu Qingzhou.


    This road can''t go any further.


    Later, when she went to the street or went out, she was afraid that someone would spit at her.


    "Canoe, don''t be so pessimistic!" Yan Luoshui held her hand. "I''m sure it will be all right. If you come to the funeral, the second brother will be happy."


    Speaking of Si mu, Yan Luoshui didn''t sigh.


    Everyone is very sad.


    Si mu, as a brother, is a good example. He studies hard, never gets involved in fun, and has no bad hobbies.


    He is a gentleman and calm.


    Maybe he didn''t have much vision in choosing women. He loved Wei Qingjia and Gu Qingzhou. As a result, neither of the two women loved him.


    Besides, what else is he worth criticizing?


    Everyone admires his father, even if he wants to be a father.


    Unfortunately, xiaoyuzao doesn''t have such a good life. If Si Mu is still alive, he will raise her like a baby.


    "I can''t think." Yan Luoshui patted his head, "as soon as I think of my second brother, I..."


    There was silence in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is also desolate.


    She has seen life and death many times.


    Since she came out of the country, her life has been thrilling every day.


    But there was no death that made her so sad.


    "Si Mu should not end like this..." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She has seen countless games, but none of them has the current one, which scares her - it''s an unsolved game.


    No matter from which perspective, this situation cannot be solved.


    This whirlpool is bound to destroy Gu Qingzhou.


    At this time, Mrs. Yan came back.


    When she went out, she wore a Serge shawl. Now she was carrying a basket in her hand, and the shawl was covered on the basket.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately stood up.


    Yan Luoshui also stood up.


    Mrs. Yan said, "it''s all right. Sit down and I''ll come out after I change my clothes."


    She hurried into her room.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately followed in.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Yiyuan was curious and got up to go in, "what did mom take?"


    Huo Yuanjing pulled him and said, "ah yuan, sit down."


    Yan Yiyuan just sat down.

 Chapter 715

    Mrs. Yan lifted the serge shawl, and Gu Qingzhou saw the child lying in the basket.


    It''s yuzao.


    The sleeping child is carved in pink and jade, and has had her fetal hair cut. Her wet nurse puts on a small pink soft hat for her, which is very cute against her soft skin.


    "... you''re right, canoe. Amu''s side is in a mess. When I went to pick up the child, the nursing mother disappeared." Mrs. Yan sighed.


    The news of Mu''s death came back.


    The servants depend on Si mu for food. When he dies, he can''t keep his job. The whole family is still waiting for them to feed. How can they not panic?


    Yuzao''s nanny has been to Nanjing with yuzao and Si mu. She has seen the attitude of the supervisor and his wife towards yuzao. She should know that yuzao is about to be trampled on by others. There is no need to take care of her. She is estimated to have made a living by herself.


    Gu Qingzhou gently touched yuzao''s small face: "the nurse is not her own mother."


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou thought of yuzao''s mother.


    In order to change an orphan son, her mother personally sent yuzao to the nursery.


    You can''t live in a nursery. It''s no different from killing yuzao yourself. Now go and find her mother. I''m afraid the other party will resent yuzao if she doesn''t get benefits from yuzao.


    Then, yuzao''s situation is even more difficult.


    Overnight, yuzao lost all her shelter. She was worse than Gu Qingzhou.


    "Her mother..." Mrs. Yan hesitated and asked, "do you want to find her?"


    "I know aunt pan. She''s really good at drilling camp. Yuzao is a drag for her. Not every mother loves her children, so don''t look for her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan nodded.


    Yuzao frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    There was no white in her eyes. They were all black beads shining like gemstones. Her eyes were very clear.


    She split her mouth to cry.


    Gu Qingzhou picked her up and shook her gently. Yuzao yawned and went back to sleep.


    "I promised simu." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m going to make a mistake. I can''t take care of yuzao myself for the time being.


    However, since I promised, I will arrange for yuzao. Mom, can you take care of yuzao for a few years? I''ll pick her up in two years at most. "


    Mrs. Yan''s eyes turned on Gu Qingzhou, and her eyes were a little worried: "Qingzhou, what do you mean?"


    Gu Qingzhou wants to explain.


    Mrs. Yan continued: "listen to you, are you not going to go back to Pingcheng this time?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Mrs. Yan asked again, "is this your idea with ah Pei?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and shook his head: "no, it''s my own idea."


    "Why?" Mrs. Yan is worried.


    "Muma, do you promise to take good care of yuzao?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to continue this topic, so he revisited yuzao.


    Of course, Mrs. Yan is willing to take care of yuzao.


    Of her grandchildren and grandsons, only Yan Luoshui''s children are close. Her knees are empty and accompanied by jade algae. Naturally, it is the best.


    But


    "Canoe, what would madam think?" Mrs. Yan worried, "this is the only bone and blood left by ah mu. If madam wants to take it away, we can''t keep it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she won''t want yuzao."


    "It''s hard to say." Mrs. Yan said, "if she really doesn''t want it, yuzao will give it to me. Don''t worry. I''ll never treat her badly."


    "Take good care of her and treat her as a person." Gu Qingzhou said, "you can''t let others bully her. If Si Mu is still alive, he will develop yuzao into a confident and diligent girl."


    Mrs. Yan was embarrassed by what she said.


    While they were talking, yuzao woke up.


    Gu Qingzhou took the child out.


    Yan Luoshui was overjoyed: "it''s jade algae."


    Mrs. Yan stood behind her and said to Yan Luo, "your nanny over there, let her come and take care of yuzao for a while."


    Yan Luoshui''s children can eat, so she invited four nursing mothers to watch day and night.


    She later found that the two nursing mothers were more than enough, but it was not very nice to fire the other two. After all, the nursing mother also had to eat and the family had children to support.


    "Yes, I''ll call them now and ask them to come over." Yanluo waterway, "where''s yuzao''s nurse?"


    "I haven''t seen her looking for yuzao for so long. Who knows where she has gone?" Said Mrs. Yan.


    When she went to pick up yuzao, the adjutants over there knew it.


    If the nursing mother still cares about yuzao, she must have found it by now.


    Yan Luoshui said nothing more.


    Two hours later, yuzao''s nurse still didn''t come.


    Everyone was tired and reclined on the sofa.


    Yan Yiyuan couldn''t sit still and took Huo Yuanjing to see the funeral.


    Huo Yuanjing followed him.


    On the way, Yan Yiyuan suddenly asked Huo Jijing, "ah Jing, if you have married someone, I am willing to marry you."


    Huo Yuanjing chuckled and said, "I''m confused again."


    Gu Qingzhou can''t help it. Huo Yuanjing is fine. Who will she marry!


    "I think of the canoe." Yan Yiyuan said, "is she okay this time?"


    "Nothing." Huo Yuanjing comforted him.


    Yan Yiyuan thought, "what if something happens? Ah Jing, you have good skills. Why don''t you follow the boat? I''m really worried about her."


    Huo Yuanjing laughed, "you''re weird today."


    "Isn''t it a canoe? She''s holding the baby like a widow." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Huo Yuanjing immediately covered his mouth.


    She hit him heavily on the shoulder and said, "if Luoshui hears it, she''ll have to slap you with a big mouth."


    Yan Yiyuan also regretted his mistake.


    He felt so strong when he saw Gu Qingzhou holding the child.


    Poor woman, how miserable it is to hold a child and offer incense to her late husband!


    "I''ll follow the boat and safely return her to Pingcheng, okay?" Huo Yuanjing promised.


    Yan Yiyuan hugged her shoulder: "ah Jing, you are the best! You are my best friend!"


    Huo Yuanjing stared at him again.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "I''m not only my fiancee, but also my best friend. Isn''t that more solid?"


    Huo Yuanjing was speechless and helped her forehead.


    Yan Yiyuan''s crazy words are full of innocence. Huo Yuanjing likes him very much.


    It''s very simple and doesn''t want to make progress. It''s like a transparent crystal. Everything can be seen through, making Huo Luojing feel safe.


    She likes simple and transparent people.


    After agreeing to Yan Yiyuan, Huo Yuanjing made up her mind to follow Gu Qingzhou every day with her entourage, the coach.


    Once something happens, the company is out of reach. Huo Yuanjing can help Gu Qingzhou deal with it.


    Gu Qingzhou may face a huge disaster this time.


    The funeral scene is the beginning of the disaster, isn''t it?

 Chapter 716

    Xiaoyuzao was full and lay soft in Gu Qingzhou''s arms.


    She doesn''t cry.


    At this time, the adjutant came in and said, "miss yuzao''s nurse is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Mrs. Yan.


    Mrs. Yan said coldly, "how is she coming?"


    It has been more than three hours since Mrs. Yan took yuzao away.


    The nursing mother left her child less than two months old and solicited trouble everywhere. Only now did she know that the child was missing. If anything happens to yuzao, isn''t it a disaster?


    "Let her roll in." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up yuzao and temporarily hid in the nearby reception hall.


    The nurse has seen Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to be seen by her.


    She hid in the reception hall with her child in her arms and listened to what was going on outside.


    I dare to hear her stay at home, adjutants


    "Are you still quibbling?" Mrs. Yan was angry. "Can adjutants feed the children or change the diapers?"


    Gu Qingzhou also shook his head.


    "... Mrs. Yan, you are not a member of the Secretary''s family. Now the governor asked someone to pick up the eldest lady and mourn for the Young Marshal." The suckling mother''s voice was low, but her words were a little strong.


    Sure enough, I saw people''s hearts for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that yuzao''s nurse had a ghost idea.


    "Why, I''m not from the Secretary''s family. Do you let you bully yuzao?" Mrs. Yan stared.


    The suckling mother was so gloomy that she didn''t dare to really contradict Mrs. Yan.


    She left with a disheartened face, and Mrs. Yan was angry with her.


    The adjutant of the Yan family, Yan Yiyuan and Huo Longjing went to inquire, and soon came back the news that the governor and Mrs. Si did send someone to look for yuzao.


    Yuzao is Si Mu''s only daughter. She needs to burn paper in front of the spirit.


    "Has the mourning hall been set up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Yiyuan, who came back to report, said, "it''s set up. It''s in the governor''s house. There''s only one place."


    Si Mu''s mourning hall is in front, Si Fangfei''s mourning hall is behind, and the white flag rises in the wind.


    "There are no double blessings but double disasters. I''m sorry, governor." The mourners comforted the governor.


    The governor sat on the chair at the back of the mourning hall, with no expression on his face. Mrs. Si cried miserably nearby.


    The mourning son hasn''t arrived yet.


    "In that case, hurry to hold yuzao." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    So the adjutant took the nanny on Yan Luoshui''s side and carried yuzao to the mourning hall.


    Gu Qingzhou also wanted to go, and Mrs. Yan and others tried to persuade her.


    "Wait for the news from the master. When he put you here, he told you to wait for the news." Mrs. Yan stopped Gu Qingzhou.


    All the people in the mourning hall are political dignitaries and celebrities from Yuecheng. Who doesn''t know Gu Qingzhou?


    At that time, the grieving Mrs. Si will stir up the flames again. How can Gu Qingzhou deal with herself?


    "I''m going." Gu Qingzhou said, "no matter how you say it, I''m going to give simu a incense stick."


    When they almost quarreled, Yan Xinnong came back.


    The funeral is just beginning.


    "Canoe, don''t go." Yan Xinnong said to her, "this is also the meaning of the governor and ah Pei."


    It''s already started.


    Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi are already crying about the cause of Si Mu''s death.


    Even when Yan Xinnong came out for a cigarette, he heard someone secretly talking about the hot news under the eaves: the young lady of the Si family who had just got married is actually the second young lady.


    Si Mu is dead. Even if Gu Qingzhou didn''t kill him, Gu Qingzhou has committed many crimes.


    In this case, the crime is the same as murder.


    "... the news has spread. Such gossip is the most likely to cause a sensation. Once you go, the whole funeral will be in chaos, and amu is uneasy to go." Yan Xinnong said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and nodded.


    She came back to attend the funeral, but also to see simu off, rather than disturbing simu''s tranquility.


    After midnight, Si Xingpeng finally came.


    Gu Qingzhou got up to meet Si Xingpeng, but said a mindless word to Mrs. Yan: "Mom, do you remember what you promised me?"


    Mrs. Yan was stunned. It took a long time to know that she was talking about yuzao.


    "Remember." Mrs. Yan said, "when the funeral is over, I will talk to Mrs. Si about yuzao and leave yuzao around as much as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went out to meet the secretary.


    Qionghua is like frost everywhere, and the blue sky is also clear and cloudless.


    The night wind blowing on my face is cool and seeps into my heart.


    Gu Qingzhou meets Si Xingpeng on the road.


    Si Xingpei hugged her hard and smelled the soft breath between her neck. His heart was especially firm and soft, and all the pain slowly dispersed.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "It''s all right. The funeral will be held the day after tomorrow." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She sighed softly.


    "Don''t sigh." "Where are you staying tonight?" said the secretary


    "Luoshui''s room. Every time I come, I live there." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "go and have a rest."


    He wants to accompany Gu Qingzhou for a moment, and then go to the mourning hall. Tonight and tomorrow night, he will keep a vigil for Si Fangfei and Si mu.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    He took Gu Qingzhou to his room, and they lay down side by side. Gu Qingzhou snuggled in his arms.


    "I saw yuzao and entrusted my mother to take care of her. If my wife doesn''t want yuzao, the Yan family will raise her. It''s all my commitment to simu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei gently stroked her hair: "OK."


    "Has there been gossip today?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingyu pondered.


    Finally, he nodded.


    There is gossip today.


    Mrs. Si has turned Si Mu''s death from being accidentally killed by an assassin into a carefully arranged murder by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou is the culprit of all.


    Her identity was also exposed.


    Once Gu Qingzhou emerges, she will no longer be an overseas Chinese who looks like Singapore. She is Gu Qingzhou.


    She betrayed her ex husband simu and even murdered him.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou changed from "the mother of Yuecheng" to "the shame of Yuecheng".


    This is probably the biggest scandal of the year.


    The governor, the pain of losing his son and daughter, made him unbearable. He didn''t even have half his energy to stop his wife and didn''t want to control the rumors.


    Si Xingpei thought about it, but it fermented quickly and spread widely.


    "I want to go to Shanghai to avoid the limelight for the time being." Gu Qingzhou clenched Si Xingpeng''s hand. "In addition, Cai Changting and princess ahong are still in Shanghai. I also want to see them."


    The Secretary said, "no, you''re at Yan''s house. We''ll go back to Pingcheng the day after tomorrow. No matter how big the storm is, it has nothing to do with us."


    After a pause, he said, "light boat, this matter is also in line with my expectation, but half a year earlier."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "about my identity?"


    "Yes." "The matter of your identity," said the secretary


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    In his expectation, will Gu Qingzhou''s identity be exposed?

 Chapter 717

    There is only one lamp in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned on Si Xingyu''s arms.


    Si Xingyu''s hand gently rubbed her back.


    Her cool, smooth hair fell on his palm like fine silk.


    Si Xingpei once thought that he would tell the truth after half a year. No matter how Si Mu and Yuecheng are, as long as Gu Qingzhou has a firm foothold in Pingcheng.


    In half a year, he will arrange something for Gu Qingzhou to build momentum for Gu Qingzhou and win the love of generals and people.


    And her divorce from simu is nothing more than a scandal.


    "I want to disclose your true identity." Si Xingpei said, "I married Gu Qingzhou, which is my honor. I also hope your past is real, which is very important to you."


    But now that Si Mu is dead, it''s no longer clear.


    Even if Si Xingpei portrays Gu Qingzhou again, there is no shortage of gossip.


    This matter is too sensitive and involves killing, so its influence cannot be calmed.


    It will arouse public resentment.


    And public resentment is terrible, especially in such troubled times. Once people''s grievances boil and other forces attack, the morale of the army may not be so strong, and it will be easy to be defeated at that time.


    Si Mu''s Death killed Gu Qingzhou''s future.


    She never had a chance to make a public appearance or become the first lady of Pingcheng.


    She can only hide behind her back and become Si Xingyu''s little wife.


    "Light boat..." Si Xingpei thought of this, and the sadness that remained in his chest seemed to be broken in an instant.


    He slowly woke up.


    "Canoe." His voice was a little low.


    Gu Qingzhou turned over and sat on him.


    She leaned over and kissed him.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll be at a loss, too."


    Si Xingpei kissed her back: "there is me."


    Remembering the previous misunderstanding, Si Xingyu suddenly felt that she owed her a lot of things.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you only have one pair of eyes and one pair of hands. You can''t see and you can''t do. I''ll be panic at that time."


    The Secretary hugged her.


    He kissed her harder.


    And Gu Qingzhou is also responding enthusiastically, as if this is their intimacy and commitment.


    The mood was ignited at once.


    When the fire was burning, Gu Qingzhou''s clothes were torn open. She sat on Si Xingyu cleanly, without any trace, panting slightly and disorderly: "still... During the funeral..."


    At a certain moment before, Si Xingyu had a thorough insight.


    When the doubts in his heart dissipated, the funeral and Gu Qingzhou became more important.


    He wanted to possess her very much at the moment, as if this could eliminate his previous mistrust of her.


    He was full of guilt and needed to make up for it.


    He clenched her waist and pressed her down hard. Then he half sat up and kissed her earlobe: "it''s all right. If you want to be punished by heaven, let the thunder kill me!"


    Si Xingyu''s hands are very stable, while Gu Qingzhou''s waist is too soft.


    She put her hands on his shoulders. When she was weak, she depended on him to hold her up.


    Si Xingyu''s fighting spirit is high.


    Gu Qingzhou was full of tears, not to mention his waist and legs, but his hands trembled.


    "Si Xingyu, I''m so tired..." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t support it, and the whole man lay in his arms.


    Seeing that she was really hard, Si Xingpei put her on the bed.


    The full head of green silk was like an unfolding black screen, and Gu Qingzhou fell into the mysterious and strange place. Her skin is whiter than snow, and now it is also full of ruddy, just like a newborn.


    The next thing, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need much strength.


    As time goes by, the night gets deeper and deeper.


    Si Xingyu woke up after sleeping for an hour. He also felt a little tired.


    He sat up.


    Gu Qingzhou was soft and slept soundly.


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the lips.


    At once, Gu Qingzhou woke up.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his hand: "Si Xingpei, I''ll go to Shanghai when dawn comes, and then go straight back to Pingcheng."


    "Settle down in Zhangjiakou?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes. I have dealt with CAI Changting for a long time. I won''t be fooled by him. Don''t worry about that."


    Si Xingpeng made a sound.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "you should be careful yourself."


    "OK." Si Xingdao.


    He arranged for four adjutants to escort Gu Qingzhou all the way, and told them to be extra careful not to let anyone attack his wife.


    He got up and left for the funeral hall.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to sleep.


    In fact, after Si Xingpei left, she never fell asleep again.


    She was so full of worries that she watched it dawn.


    After dawn, Gu Qingzhou made a speech with the Yan family. She couldn''t stay in Yuecheng anymore.


    "Muma, about yuzao..." Gu Qingzhou repeated.


    The only thing she was worried about was yuzao.


    "I see." Mrs. Yan said, "be careful."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    After leaving Yan residence, Gu Qingzhou went directly to the wharf.


    When the cruise ship docked, Gu Qingzhou suddenly said to the Deputy official, "I think of an old friend who seems to have a wharf in the shipping company. I''ll go and have a look."


    The adjutants looked at each other.


    Halfway through the boat, Gu stopped when she saw a warehouse carrying fruit.


    She went straight in and asked the storekeeper if there was any fresh fruit.


    The keeper of the warehouse was a little angry, but Gu Qingzhou was followed by four attendants. They also knew that the wife was not easy to provoke, so they said, "we don''t sell things here, but we stock them."


    "But I see oranges. I''m a little seasick. I want some oranges." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The man said patiently, "madam, go ahead and turn the corner. There is a small fruit stall."


    "The oranges on the fruit stand are too sour, or they have no taste. Your oranges are sent to high-end restaurants in the city. They look good." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The other party thought she was unreasonable, but taking out a few kilograms of oranges didn''t hinder anything, so he said, "madam, if you want, the price is not low."


    Gu Qingzhou stands on the horse road. No matter what the price, she wants two kilograms.


    So she spent ten times the money and bought two kilograms of oranges.


    "Why do you look familiar, madam?" When he was about to leave, a man in charge suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou seemed very nervous. He immediately lowered his head and blocked his face with his hand: "you recognize the wrong person."


    The other party is confused.


    Why did he recognize the wrong person before he said who it was?


    At this time, the steward suddenly remembered that this lady was Mrs. Si Shao?


    She divorced and went to England with her property. Then I heard that she came back and married young Marshal Si''s brother.


    Look at this lady so nervous, I''m afraid it''s


    "If you want to eat oranges, don''t be pregnant?" The man in charge of the storehouse laughed.


    The steward was surprised.


    He immediately put down his things and hurried back to town.


    After Gu Qingzhou boarded the cruise ship, his sight always fell on the warehouse here.


    From the bustling crowd, she still saw the figure of the steward who left in a hurry.


    The corners of her lips were hooked.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou saw a very familiar figure and stood trying to squeeze into the boat.

 Chapter 718

    Gu Qingzhou sees Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing tried hard to get on the boat, and she was followed by her coach and Yan Yiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt bad.


    She winked at her adjutant and asked him to invite them down.


    As a result, when the adjutant wanted to talk, he was picked up by Huo Yuanjing''s coach and directly carried to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The passengers around are looking at them.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "Jing, what are you doing with them?"


    "What does ah Jing take?" Yan Yiyuan was immediately unhappy, "I brought it."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    "Did your adoptive father tell you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "no!"


    Then he said, "I haven''t taken a cruise ship several times. Where is the cabin?"


    After that, he was very excited to find his bag cabin.


    Huo Yuanjing smiled and followed.


    Gu Qingzhou was hung on the deck again. She was stunned.


    The cruise ship whistled for the third time and officially set sail.


    The steaming white fog swirled around the sea and soon dispersed, and seabirds circled in the sky.


    The families who saw off at the dock gradually returned, and the passengers on the deck turned back to the cabin. Gu Qingzhou leaned against the railing, but he didn''t move his feet for a long time.


    She looked at Yuecheng in the distance.


    From the cruise, you can only see the outline of the edge of the city. She came back yesterday and left today. It was only more than ten hours. She was stunned and worried about separation.


    If she wants to do something, she also needs to avoid the wind and waves.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t make it difficult for Si. She doesn''t want to fight with Mrs. Si anymore. She left.


    Maybe it''s embarrassing.


    "Your scarf, madam." The adjutant handed over the scarf.


    The wind is strong on deck.


    Gu Qingzhou only wore a lady''s hat with wide eaves and a face net. The sea breeze poured directly on her head and face.


    In the cold spring of March, Gu Qingzhou''s lips were a little white with cold.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou picked it up, put on a scarf, and then entered the cabin.


    She walked over and saw the tall coach standing at the door.


    Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing are talking about something.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to bypass them, but the coach took a step forward: "Mrs. Si."


    He blocked Gu Qingzhou''s way.


    Huo Yuanjing came out of the cabin and smiled at Gu''s boat.


    "... come in and play. Don''t be angry." Huo Yuanjing leaned in Gu Qingzhou''s ear and said, "I''m here to protect you."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head reluctantly: "I don''t want to trouble you. You are all my most important people."


    Huo Yuanjing''s eyes coagulated: "implicated?"


    Gu Qingzhou was also stunned.


    At this time, they found that there was a misunderstanding between them. Gu Qingzhou thought that Huo Yuanjing saw something and deliberately followed him.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yuanjing really just wants to protect her and accompany her.


    This period of time may be the most difficult for Gu Qingzhou. Yan Luoshui has a family and children. Only Huo Yuanjing can follow Gu Qingzhou at any time to solve her problems and survive this miserable period together.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou had other plans.


    "Light boat..."


    "Shh, talk later." Gu Qingzhou immediately interrupted.


    They played on the cruise, danced in the dance hall and drank in the restaurant. They were very happy. After a long journey, the cruise ship docked at the dock in Shanghai.


    Gu Qingzhou called a rickshaw and went directly to Zhang residence.


    Zhang Xinmei came out with ER Bao.


    "You are very good this time. I will give you a lot of things!" Zhang Xinmei happily pulls Gu''s hand.


    Mrs. Zhang frowned: "be polite!"


    Gu Qingzhou touched Zhang Xinmei''s head, smiled and said to Mrs. Zhang, "we are old friends. There''s no need to be polite. I like Xinmei talking like this."


    Then she introduced Huo Yuanjing.


    Zhang Jia is from Hongmen and knows the affairs of the Green Gang like the back of his hand.


    Yuecheng Huo family is also famous.


    "Stay a few more days and let my daughters learn from you how to be a good young lady." Mrs. Zhang smiled.


    Huo yuejing is not used to greeting strangers. She feels a little restrained and takes two steps back.


    Gu Qingzhou took Mrs. Zhang''s arm and told her that Huo Yuanjing was shy.


    Dinner is very lively this day.


    It''s crazy to follow him like two brothers.


    Huo Yuanjing didn''t talk much.


    It was Yan Yiyuan who impressed Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Yiyuan is good at eating, drinking and having fun. He can also pretend to be serious in front of outsiders. He talks one by one and looks knowledgeable. Even Zhang Geng praises him.


    Of course, after a long time, the connotation of Yan Yiyuan''s straw bag will be revealed.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them and seemed to try hard to remember the excitement in front of him.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou said he wanted to go to the tailor''s shop.


    "I''ll go with you." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou shook her hand: "No."


    She exerted a slight force.


    Mrs. Zhang immediately understood, and sure enough, she was no longer reluctant. When Zhang Xinmei offered to go, Mrs. Zhang grabbed the child and stopped Er Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou went out alone.


    She didn''t bring an adjutant, just a gun and a note.


    She went to a coffee shop.


    "Please give me some coffee." Gu Qingzhou handed over the note.


    The other party said, "Miss, wait a minute."


    Gu Qingzhou chose a place to sit, and then the waiter brought her coffee.


    She waited for more than an hour.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that when Cai Changting and ah Heng had left, the waiter came and said, "do you need to change, miss?"


    Gu Qingzhou understood: "what is needed."


    "This way, miss."


    Bypassing the nearby glass door, Gu Qingzhou entered a long corridor.


    Later, I turned around and entered several rooms. Gu Qingzhou has a good sense of direction. Although she is very winding, she remembers the way and even the route of escape.


    Finally, she appeared in another western restaurant.


    The western restaurant is on the second floor. Now there are no other guests. It is still full of candles, setting off the warmth and ambiguity in the hall.


    Cai Changting and a Heng are dancing.


    In the record player, a light dance music was playing. Cai Changting and a Heng hugged each other and danced slowly.


    In terms of rhythm, ah Heng was more alienated, and Cai Changting put in full enthusiasm.


    He loves ah Chen very much, and his feelings are fleeting. At least Gu Qingzhou doesn''t see how much ah Chen loves Cai Changting.


    "Here comes the guest." Cai Changting said to ahun''s ear.


    Ah Chen didn''t look after the boat, but said, "nonsense, she''s my sister, the sister of my father and mother. How can she be a guest?"


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against Baroque''s chair and looked at them quietly.


    Until the end of the dance music, Gu Qingzhou clapped his hands, applauded them and said, "it''s a beautiful dance."


    Ah Hom came over with an expressionless face. "Can you dance?"


    "Not really." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Please sit down and I''ll teach you next time." Ah Hom road.


    Compared with last time, she has more kindness and seems to regard herself as a big sister.


    They are really alike. Judging from their appearance, they are sisters, which can''t be denied.


    "Why did you come to me?" Ah Chen asked.


    Aren''t you married and enjoying yourself?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you already know, why bother me, such a poor man?"

 Chapter 719

    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is gentle, even a little dignified.


    This is what she always wants to cultivate as a young lady.


    Cai Changting looked at her for a few times and always felt that she was not as noble as ah Heng.


    In the end, Gu Qingzhou has always been a dignified woman, and her life can no longer have any height, but ah Heng is different.


    The British have their own queens. They are so prosperous and powerful. Now western learning is spreading to the East. How many people are clamoring to learn from Britain, so why not learn from other people''s politics?


    If you really want to produce a queen, ah Heng is probably the best candidate.


    Her blood is noble, her temperament is Tsinghua.


    "... you''re right. I''ve been exposed." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    A fan picked up the ordinary wine, and the wave of the colorful wine shook slightly, making ripples.


    She took a sip and the red wine filled her lips. In this way, the flattery between her eyebrows is more publicized.


    "You will fail sooner or later." Ah Heng has a cold air and a wise attitude. "From the beginning, you shouldn''t marry into the Secretary''s family. You''re the dignified Princess GuLun and the real princess of the Qing Dynasty. The bandits and warlords in the Secretary''s family don''t deserve you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    Cai Changting was nearby, poured a glass of wine for Gu Qingzhou, and asked her, "Si Mu is dead?"


    They know something, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    Since Gu Qingzhou came, he was open and told them the matter carefully.


    "Yes, Si Mu is dead." Gu Qingzhou began to talk true and false.


    Her ten sentences are mixed with two lies, which makes it difficult to argue between true and false.


    She sighed and talked about her marriage and Si Fangfei''s death: "the evidence points to me. I can find out, but it''s not necessary. If men don''t trust me, I won''t wrong myself."


    Ah Chen said, "stupid! Marriage needs care. You have to leave him for a little thing. You can''t protect your marriage at all."


    "No, because we''ve been through too much." Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyes and repeated, "we have experienced too much..."


    Ah Chen said, "don''t be sad."


    Cai Changting judged nearby.


    If Gu Qingzhou cries, it must be false; If Gu Qingzhou pretends to argue, it must be false.


    Now, the fatigue and sadness in the bottom of her eyes can''t be hidden. It seems to be true.


    Cai Changting felt that it was hard to judge her attitude before.


    "... Mrs. Si will never die. She will stink my reputation. I love him. Even if he doubts me again, I will love him. Once things go wrong, the people will guess that I poisoned my ex husband. They will hate me, and then the resentment will be spread on the garrison.


    Si Xingyu has a shallow foundation in Pingcheng. Now it is not enough to control people''s hearts and public opinion. At that time, the people will be unstable, the morale of the army will be difficult to settle, and Pingcheng will be precarious. I will destroy his efforts and peace. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting looked at her.


    This sentence is true.


    There may be many reasons why she wants to leave the company. Previously, public opinion was unfavorable to her. One of her reasons was that she wanted to avoid this storm.


    She didn''t lie about that.


    "He can''t even protect his wife?" Ah Leng hum.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve thought about this. You don''t have to satirize me."


    Then she took up her glass and drank it.


    Ah Chen also took a half sip.


    "You''re just avoiding, not going home with me. I won''t take you." Ah Chen put down his glass heavily, "you are blaspheming our great cause."


    Cai Changting interrupted, "in fact, it''s OK to take Princess ajiang to have a look. At that time, she can choose to go or stay voluntarily. My wife asked me to take her back."


    He agreed to let Gu Qingzhou go.


    For whatever reason, he wanted to take Gu Qingzhou to Taiyuan.


    If they want to leave the boundary of Jiangnan smoothly without being chased by Si Xingyu, they need Gu Qingzhou to volunteer rather than kidnap her.


    Of course not. Gu Qingzhou is really smart.


    Now she is willing to go, but it''s best. Cai Changting doesn''t care what her purpose is.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them and said with a smile, "have you even given me your name?"


    She said this, trying to make her voice sound gentle, but the thick irony could not be concealed.


    "This is the name Amar gave you when you were still in your stomach." A red tide of anger surged on ahong''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou also changed his face: "Amar Amar, do you remember what he looks like? Funny, you obviously want power and don''t use your family as a cover!"


    Ah Heng was stunned.


    Then she grabbed the glass and threw it on Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Cai Changting was stunned by this change.


    OK, which sentence angered them both?


    Cai Changting was nearby, but he still didn''t understand how the atmosphere suddenly became like this.


    Maybe he can''t realize the sensitivity of women.


    However, Cai Changting wanted to go to Taiyuan with Gu Qingzhou. He needed Gu Qingzhou even more.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingzhou stood up, slowly wiped the wine stains on his face with a towel and handkerchief, and then walked to ahong. Before ahong could figure out what was going on, he slapped ahong heavily, and Cai Changting didn''t stop him.


    "You..." Ah Heng was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you can stand up and fight with me."


    AHU clenched his fist.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over and said in her ear, "pouring wine is noble and elegant, and slapping is rude? Princess, have you figured out the situation? It''s the age of the law of the jungle!"


    Ahong''s knuckles were pinched by her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, picked up his handbag and walked to the gate.


    Cai Changting chased the door.


    "Miss Gu!" He called Gu Qingzhou, "please wait a minute."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped, his temples were slightly wet, and his collar was stained with wine, like blooming flowers.


    Her eyes were cold: "compared with my own sister, you want me to go to Taiyuan mansion! Cai Changting, what''s your idea?"


    "Miss Gu, I''m a bystander..."


    "Don''t do this!" Gu Qingzhou said coldly, "you have your ambition, she has hers, and I have mine! It''s not a day or two for you to plot against me. There''s no need to pretend to be a good person with me. I don''t trust you, and you don''t trust me! In a word, do you want to take me away?"


    "Of course." Cai Changting road.


    "We won''t take you away." Ah Heng said coldly, "you are not qualified."


    She''s angry.


    She spilled Gu Qingzhou a glass of wine. She probably didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to slap her in the face. Now she''s sulky.


    "If I don''t go, who can set off your noble bearing and decent behavior?" Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "Cai Changting, what do you say?"


    "We''ll leave in the morning the day after tomorrow." Cai Changting road.


    "No, we''ll start tomorrow afternoon." Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s it."


    Then she strode out.


    No one led the way.


    Ah Leng hum, she knows that Gu Qingzhou is about to get lost. When she comes back for help, she will humiliate her again.

 Chapter 720

    Cai Changting took a cold towel and handed it to ah Heng.


    Ah Hu doesn''t answer.


    Her back was tense and anger gathered in the bottom of her eyes. She could have her servant kill Gu Qingzhou, but there was no one to serve before.


    It''s impossible for her to really go to Gu canoe.


    She won''t lower her style.


    So she was half dead with anger.


    Cai Changting put a towel on her face and whispered, "we need her."


    "We don''t need it!" Ah Heng said, "she is just a person. Anyone can replace her."


    "No, we need it." Cai Changting said, "ah Heng, you may not care, but I need her..."


    His eyes were deep.


    At this time, ah Chen understood what he said.


    She felt a sense of impatience and helplessness for the man.


    "I can only place my hope on her." Cai Changting continued, "ah Ho, you can pursue anything you want, but don''t ruin my expectations, okay? You know what I expect..."


    "You''re a man." Ah Heng sighed.


    It means she''s loose.


    Cai Changting was also pleased.


    "Ah Ho, don''t argue with her. She''s really cunning, and she''s been with bandits and warlords for a long time. She''s not such a noble and weak woman." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s style is really strong.


    If you are splashed with a glass of wine, you will slap someone in the back. Can''t ordinary women do it?


    A little self-restraint will not be like Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is a bitch.


    Such a bitch, not to mention the aristocratic family, is also despised in the countryside.


    That''s why ah Hom didn''t fight back.


    Ah Chen didn''t want to lower himself to that point.


    "I won''t argue with her. Someone will teach her." Ah Heng said, "just as our work has been finished, we were waiting for her. Since she is willing to go, let''s clean up."


    Cai Changting road is.


    While they were talking, ah Heng looked at his watch.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t come back yet.


    Did she get lost and forget the way back?


    "Look where she''s gone." Ah Chen said to Cai Changting, "if she doesn''t know to go out, send someone to send her out."


    Cai Changting called the waiter.


    The waiter said, "the young lady just now? She left long ago..."


    Ah Chen''s mood at the bottom of his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    She went out?


    Sure enough, this woman can''t be underestimated!


    "Don''t be angry." Cai Changting said, "I have to prepare. I''ll contact her tomorrow and try to make everything go smoothly. Since she wants to go, no matter whether she really wants to go or wants to get inside us, she has to make some preparations."


    "You go and be busy." Ah Heng said faintly.


    When Cai Changting passed by, ah Heng held his aching face and didn''t move for a long time.


    All the emotions in her heart were rolling. These emotions tormented and burned her.


    It is gratifying that Gu Qingzhou fell into her palm. What to do next is that ah Heng is the leader.


    "Let''s see what e Niang means." Ah Heng said to himself.


    She held her breath.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to Zhang residence, it was just ten o''clock in the evening, and they were still awake.


    Yan Yiyuan has become a group with the children.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Mulan and dusk mountain.


    It was Zhang Xinmei who accompanied her.


    Only she and Zhang Xinmei, Gu Qingzhou''s mood also loosened.


    "You spilled the wine on yourself." Zhang Xinmei said to her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I know, I did it on purpose."


    Zhang Xinmei hummed: "lying is obviously careless. It''s too stupid."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Mulan and Dushan are kept in cages. They are in a good mood and have no anxiety. Instead, they lie quietly and close their eyes to refresh themselves.


    Smelling the smell of Gu Qingzhou, Mulan jumped up at once.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes reddened inexplicably and cried, "Mulan."


    She is easily moved recently.


    Mulan sobbed, jumped to Gu Qingzhou and rubbed her hand.


    "Mulan is so good." Gu Qingzhou felt her head and hair, and was particularly reluctant to give up.


    Dusk mountain ignored the boat at all.


    Gu Qingzhou sometimes doesn''t know. Does Dushan remember her.


    "Are they easy to raise?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "don''t worry, they will listen to me in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly stopped him: "don''t fool around."


    She took Zhang Xinmei''s hand and put it under Mulan''s nose to let Mulan smell his breath.


    Mulan smelled it.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully put Zhang Xinmei''s hand on Mulan.


    Mulan immediately bared her teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head: "it''s all right, it''s all right. This is Zhang Jiuye, my friend."


    Then, carefully let Zhang Xinmei''s hand touch Mulan again, Mulan didn''t resist.


    So is dusk mountain.


    Zhang Xinmei was very happy: "did you really give me these two wolves?"


    "It''s not for you, it''s for you to foster temporarily." Gu Qingzhou said, "you must promise me to treat them as friends, not pets."


    "OK, I promise." Zhang Xinmei said, "don''t worry, I won''t bully them."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Do you also give me the two treasures?" Zhang Xinmei asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Er Bao will follow me. Like Er Bao, I have no family. We need each other. Mulan and Mu Shan are human, but not human. I can''t take risks with them." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei heard the implication: "where are you going?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "You''re lying!" Zhang Xinmei shouted, "you must be lying."


    "Shh, if you make any more noise, I''ll take them back." Gu Qingzhou threatens Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately covered her mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou also touched his head.


    Zhang Xinmei felt that the way Gu Qingzhou touched his head was the same as she touched Mulan and Dushan. Thinking that Gu Qingzhou also regarded him as a small animal, she immediately tooted her mouth and was full of unhappiness.


    After settling these, Gu Qingzhou went back to his room to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to Mrs. Zhang and said he would go back at noon.


    "So urgent?" Mrs. Zhang was surprised.


    "I''m here to pick up Er Bao." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve received it. Naturally, I''ll go back. There''s a lot of things at home."


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t force it.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "can you prepare a ticket for me?"


    "Take a boat? The boat is so slow. I''ll have someone drive you." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said no. she likes taking a boat very much.


    After repeated excuses, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t force her, so she had to arrange a cruise ticket.


    Gu Qingzhou and others boarded the cruise ship.


    Meanwhile, a man was waiting for Gu Qingzhou at the dock.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan, "you go first and I''ll come up right away."


    She took Er Bao to the nearby warehouse.


    She said she wanted to talk about something and resolutely refused to let Huo Yuanjing and others follow.

 Chapter 721

    Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao got off the cruise and went to the nearby warehouse.


    Huo Yuanjing was uneasy.


    She said to Yan Yiyuan, "ah yuan, stay here and I''ll have a look."


    "Let the big man follow you." Yan Yiyuan said.


    Big man, it''s Huo Yuanjing''s coach.


    Huo Yuanjing named the coach and Huo Yue, but no one called.


    Maybe they also feel that any name doesn''t match this person and is called nondescript.


    Even Yan Yiyuan is also called him in another word today and tomorrow.


    Now his name is big man, and Huo Yuanjing knows who he said very well.


    Huo Yuanjing looked at the big man.


    The big man understood and followed her down.


    On the deck, I met Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant. The adjutant stopped Huo Lujing: "Miss Huo, my wife told you not to go down and I won''t find you again."


    Huo Yuanjing felt a clatter in his heart.


    She has a bad feeling.


    "I''ll go down and buy something." Huo Yuanjing said.


    But the adjutant still obstructed: "my wife said that now there are many people at the wharf, focusing on safety. Tell the crew what Miss Huo needs, or it''s not too late to buy it at home."


    Huo Yuanjing almost understood something at this time.


    She became anxious and said to the adjutants, "don''t you worry about your wife?"


    The Deputy official said, "madam, someone is following."


    "Once something really happens, can one or two people stop it?" Huo Yuanjing asked sternly.


    The adjutants remained unmoved and continued, "Miss Huo, my wife has ordered us. Wouldn''t it be better for us to wait at ease?"


    Huo Yuanjing felt that Gu Qingzhou''s aides were obedient and a group of wood.


    When Huo Yuanjing''s coach wanted to do it, Huo Yuanjing stopped him.


    She didn''t want to beat Gu''s adjutant.


    She was worried and felt that Gu Qingzhou was smart and would never take risks. Therefore, she lay on the railing and looked at the bustling crowd.


    We haven''t sailed before, and there are many passengers.


    Just then, Huo Yuanjing saw a large ship nearby. She looked at it intently. The ship was old-fashioned, with three floors in total. It was loaded below, so the draft was very deep.


    The second and third floors can take passengers or carry other goods.


    But now the ship is leaving.


    There was hardly anyone on board.


    Huo Yuanjing suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Somehow, she had a hunch that there was something wrong with the ship. She said to Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant, "you two, go to the warehouse and have a look!"


    She said to the coach again, "you come with me!"


    Then he jumped into the sea.


    "Oh, someone committed suicide!"


    "Jumped into the sea."


    The adjutants looked at each other. At the moment, they really felt that things were bad and hurried down the splint.


    They went into the warehouse where Gu Qingzhou talked about things. Sure enough, they saw that all the people in the warehouse were knocked out, including the two adjutants who followed Gu Qingzhou.


    Only Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao are missing.


    "Where''s the wife?" The adjutant who came in turned pale.


    They lost their wives, and the master had to take their cramps and skin them!


    "How could this happen?" The adjutant was scared.


    Before, but there was no sign, and the wife didn''t remind them. Now they have lost their wife.


    This


    The two people were stunned, but they saw two people on the sea, crazy, cutting through the blue waves and chasing a big ship.


    The ship was also equipped with a steam engine, which drove very fast, and the people on the sea slowly became small black spots in the distance with the ship.


    "What should I do?" The adjutant didn''t come back for a long time, and asked in a dazed and frightening way.


    "Go and call and say your wife is gone. Describe the ship to the master!" Another deputy official.


    They seem to have found a way and turn back immediately.


    When Huo Yuanjing and the coach caught up, the people on board didn''t find them. Gu Qingzhou came out to breathe and saw them first.


    When she saw them, she was shocked.


    At that time, Huo Yuanjing''s hand just climbed onto the side of the ship.


    She was worn out.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately called someone to come over and pulled her up: "you''re crazy to chase so far! If the people on board have guns or knives, will you still live?"


    Chasing a boat is too risky.


    Gu Qingzhou felt terrible when he thought about it.


    When Huo Yuanjing''s coach climbed up, Gu Qingzhou said, "come on, take the boat."


    She wants to drive Huo Yuanjing and the coach away.


    Huo Yuanjing held her hand tightly. Her five fingers were like an iron hook and hooked Gu Qingzhou''s wrist: "Gu Qingzhou!"


    She looked fierce. "Where are you sneaking away? Don''t you want your husband or us?"


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou was afraid that she could not be persuaded, so he pulled her into the cabin.


    She found a blanket for her.


    "Ah Jing, you have to hurry." Gu Qingzhou said, "this boat is very dangerous. I can only keep myself and ER Bao, but I can''t keep you."


    Huo Yuanjing resolutely refused.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to die."


    "What?"


    Over there, someone prepared the boat and knocked on the cabin door: "ready."


    Gu Qingzhou pushed Huo Yuanjing: "go quickly."


    Huo Yuanjing tightened her wrist: "Gu Qingzhou, unless I get to Yuecheng, I won''t let go. You don''t want to attack me!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Qingzhou was also annoyed. "Ah Jing, you''ve disrupted my plans! You think you''re helping, but you''re actually helping!


    You''re fine. In case of anything, do I have to live in self blame in my next life? You go! "


    "Knowing that you are in danger, I have to go?" Huo Yuanjing looked at her calmly, "I won''t go!"


    "I''m not in danger. Neither I nor Er Bao is in danger, but I didn''t arrange you. I didn''t know you would catch up. You''re the one in danger." Gu Qingzhou said, "you leave now!"


    However, Huo Yuanjing is determined not to follow.


    Huo Yuanjing''s Kung Fu is good and her reaction is more sensitive. Gu Qingzhou tried to stun her several times and failed.


    She must be with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is helpless.


    If you toss about like this again, you will miss the best defense opportunity.


    Gu Qingzhou let go: "OK, I promise you I won''t drive you off the boat. You have to be ready."


    Huo Yuanjing is skeptical.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the cabin and asked the crew to bring another set of waterproof clothes.


    "Ah Jing, do you know what''s under this ship?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yuanjing shook her head.


    "It''s dynamite." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Jing was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "in addition to explosives, the rest are fireworks and firecrackers. As soon as you shoot, the ship will explode. Er Bao and I will have our own cover. Then we will sink directly to the bottom of the sea. What''s your water nature?"


    Huo Yuanjing looked at her in shock.


    "You... Why did you blow up the ship?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    "I''m not going to blow up the ship, someone wants me to die." Gu Qingzhou said, "Jing, that''s why I want you to leave quickly."


    "Who wants you to die?" Huo Yuanjing asked.

 Chapter 722

    Huo Yuanjing asks Gu Qingzhou who wants her to die. After asking, she regrets it.


    There are many people who want to die in Qingzhou!


    Far from it, doesn''t Mrs. Si just want to kill Gu Qingzhou recently?


    And Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    The answer is obvious.


    "Ah Jing, I still hope you leave quickly. I''m fine. I can protect myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, Huo Yuanjing also completely calmed down and said, "light boat, I can''t go."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, you can go."


    "You don''t understand what I mean..."


    "I understand!" Gu Qingzhou interrupted her, "you want to say that when you swam here, many people saw it. Now you get off the ship temporarily, which will make people guess my plan, won''t you?"


    Huo Jing nods.


    That''s what she thought.


    She swam here to care about Gu Qingzhou. There was no need to swim back at all.


    Once she swam back, others would guess that it was Gu Qingzhou''s arrangement.


    Then Gu Qingzhou''s adventure is not worth it.


    Huo Yuanjing can be safe. It''s her great fortune, but she can''t return the same way.


    She''s going to be on this ship.


    "I don''t worry about anything, and I know what will happen next." Gu Qingzhou said, "Jing, you''re not worth the risk for me."


    Huo Yuanjing said, "I was smart enough to catch up with you. Now it''s too late to say this. Light boat, we''re in the same boat."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed heavily.


    Huo Yuanjing is too stubborn, and Gu Qingzhou can''t point a gun at her. In terms of skill, Gu Qingzhou and all the people on board are not equal to Huo Yuanjing and her coach.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t directly throw Huo Yuanjing into the sea.


    "If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, what about brother five?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, what should the company do?" Huo Yuanjing asked her back.


    This sentence blocked all Gu Qingzhou''s persuasion in his throat and could no longer be said.


    The ship kept going in the direction of Yuecheng.


    After walking for more than two hours, Gu Qingzhou kept looking with a telescope. Now she finally put it away.


    She got off the cabin.


    There were only two people at the helm in the cabin. Gu Qingzhou said to them, "dive into the sea first, swim back, and give the ship to us."


    He asked Er Bao, who had been watching nearby, "can you drive the boat now?"


    Er Bao shook his head.


    He didn''t learn at all.


    The crew said, "it''s not easy to sail, madam."


    Therefore, he gave the helm to ER Bao.


    Although Er Bao can''t, he knows that the boat can still travel for half an hour without messing around.


    After the crew left, Gu Qingzhou spoke to Huo Yuanjing and the coach again, hoping that they could leave.


    Huo Yuanjing still refused her.


    After about five minutes, Gu Qingzhou finally saw a huge warship.


    This is the warship of Yuecheng Navy.


    The deck of the warship was full of navies. Gu Qingzhou got off the cabin and asked Er Bao to stop the ship.


    When she came out again, she saw Dong Jinxuan.


    In addition to Dong Jinxuan, Gu Qingzhou unexpectedly saw he Mingxuan, the new mayor of Yuecheng, and his son he chenjing died in the hands of Si xingxuan.


    "Originally, Dong Jinxuan has colluded with politics." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Far away, the telescope over there was aimed at her.


    Dong Jinxuan wanted to see whether it was Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stood.


    When the cannon was aimed at this side, she hurried to the cabin.


    Dong Jinxuan didn''t shout.


    He has some business in the dock and smuggles with the help of a fruit warehouse. Gu Qingzhou knows that she has never made use of the topic, because the forces of the dock are mixed, so don''t do it without complete assurance.


    Dong Jinxuan pretended to buy her a letter of fruit.


    Dong Jinxuan''s steward recognized Gu Qingzhou.


    Therefore, Dong Jinxuan has been sending people to follow. There are also Dong Jinxuan''s spies and killers on the cruise ship set by Mrs. Zhang for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou got off the boat. Dong Jinxuan was afraid that he would hear about it soon. Huo Yuanjing followed and exposed Gu Qingzhou earlier.


    Dong Jinxuan''s warship is waiting for Gu Qingzhou at sea.


    He aimed at Gu Qingzhou.


    Without second words, Dong Jinxuan fired directly without giving any chance.


    However, what Dong Jinxuan didn''t expect was that at the moment when the cannon was settled, the ship was blown up.


    He just wanted to sink the ship.


    Unexpectedly, the ship exploded in an instant. The ship seemed to be loaded with fireworks, so the fireworks all over the sky burst out in an instant.


    The whole sea is like a huge color smoke. Not to mention the nearby warships, which are so far away, can''t see the scene of the sea for a moment.


    "Where did the fireworks come from?" Dong Jinxuan also wants to send someone to search the bones of the boat. Even if she dies, she will be skinned and broken.


    But now the fireworks will stir everyone, including the distant shore, and everyone will talk about it.


    Dong Jinxuan wants to sink the ship quietly and kill all the people on board. It is estimated that he can''t do it.


    "It''s a big deal!" He Mingxuan said, "Marshal Dong, look at the smoke."


    The ship is full of fireworks and firecrackers, which rise very high, but the movement is very loud. It seems that it is also mixed with explosives.


    At this moment, in addition to the smoke, there were huge waves.


    The waves rolled and the whole sea could not be calm.


    Another hour''s sea journey will be Yuecheng. It is impossible for the Lighthouse of Yuecheng not to know such a big movement.


    "Deceived, marshal Dong, we are deceived!" He Mingxuan has a quick mind. He thinks Dong Jinxuan has done Gu Qingzhou a big favor.


    "What was deceived? Can she live with such a big explosive?" Dong Jinxuan looked ferocious. "As long as she dies, I want her to die!"


    After that, he asked people to put down the boat and search there just now.


    However, the explosion was so big that the original position of the ship had already been blown up. Now I don''t know where Gu Qingzhou fell.


    Subordinates looked at each other and were embarrassed.


    "Since she has made arrangements in advance and wants you to make a noise for her, she may not die." He Mingxuan was worried, and his eyes were full of shock and fear. "Marshal Dong, what can we do?"


    "Shut up, don''t sing mourning songs here!" Dong Jinxuan scolded.


    Those fireworks, because there were too many, blew up for ten minutes before stopping. There were huge waves on the sea, and the whole sky was covered with black fog of fireworks and explosives.


    Nearby fishermen, even the distant coastal lighthouse, knew that something had happened here.


    "Marshal, the explosion over there is not finished. If we approach rashly..." Subordinates don''t dare to go.


    And the patrol ship in the distance has come.


    Dong Jinxuan had to leave first: "don''t search. If it''s fried like this, she must have become meat mud and can''t find anything!"


    So the warship returned.


    Dong Jinxuan took his unwillingness and returned to Yuecheng.

 Chapter 723

    Huo Yuanjing feels very painful.


    Pain, suffocation and darkness made her seem to return to the darkest days.


    She can''t stand it. She will never look back.


    She struggled desperately.


    The more she struggled, the less air in her lungs, and her whole body was about to burst. The blood in her body seemed to have their own opinions and wanted to break through her and escape.


    Something soft stuck to her lips.


    This soft, like a weak gap, let her find a little relief. She greedily absorbed it and hugged it desperately.


    However, she was still not relieved. The pressure around her was increasing. She almost wanted to crush her, and the blood in her body wanted to go out.


    Huo Yuanjing slowly lost consciousness in this extreme pain.


    When she woke up again, she was lying in a shabby house with a strong smell of sweat and the fishy smell of sea water everywhere.


    Her head was wrapped in heavy white cloth.


    A slight movement caused severe pain on her head and affected her cheek.


    She looked around blankly.


    Something was churning in her mind, but she didn''t understand what it was.


    She only feels pain, except pain and hunger.


    As soon as the old curtain was lifted, a warm sunset glow came in. Huo Yuanjing closed her eyes hard, and her eyes didn''t like too bright light.


    "Drink medicine." The visitor was very tall, with a curved and resolute face and a long scar on his forehead, as if he had been cut off by someone.


    He handed a medicine bowl to Huo Yuanjing.


    "If you can''t get western medicine, you can''t move today. Drink some traditional Chinese medicine first, and then we''ll find a way to go back." Said the man.


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t answer.


    She looked at the man. He was so tall, even fierce, and should be evil, but she was not afraid of him at all.


    She knew the man from the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that they are very close.


    "Who are you?" Huo Yuanjing asked him.


    The man was stunned.


    Immediately, Huo Yuanjing was stunned. She seemed to try hard to catch something, and then a lot of things flew in front of her, but she couldn''t catch anything.


    In vain, she asked herself, "who am I?"


    The man was stunned again.


    He looked at her and she looked back at him. From her eyes, he saw dependence and trust.


    The fear that had been hidden in her eyes for a long time was finally gone.


    On the man''s face, there was an unspeakable surprise and inexplicable joy.


    He hesitated.


    The man said, "I''m your husband. Your name is ah Jing. It''s my wife."


    He walked gently over and tentatively put his arm around her shoulder.


    Huo Yuanjing let him hold her and seemed to suddenly: "I also think you are my closest person. I remember you. Although I''m not sure, I know you..."


    She doesn''t remember anyone else.


    "Is this our home?" Huo Yuanjing looked around again. There were no houses in the broken house.


    The man said, "no, this is not our home. We are Nanyang businessmen. This time, we met a robber while purchasing goods and the ship capsized. We''re going back to Nanyang. Can you go?"


    "Of course." Huo Yuanjing said, "just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that I can''t remember your name." Huo Yuanjing said, "am I ill?"


    "Yes, take your time later." The man said, "when you are good, you often can''t remember my name. My name is Jiang Lin."


    "Jiang Lin?" Huo Yuanjing chewed the name slowly. "I don''t remember at all. It''s bad. Am I very ill?"


    "No." The man said, "you''re fine. Just rest for a few days."


    Huo Jing nods.


    The man personally took the medicine bowl and fed her to drink.


    The medicine juice was bitter, and Huo Longjing frowned in pain. However, the expression on his face was affected, and bursts of severe pain came from his head.


    She gasped heavily.


    Jiang Lin hugged her head: "don''t think too much. Just remember that you are Mrs. Jiang. I''ll tell you the rest slowly later."


    Huo Yuanjing nodded.


    She asked Jiang Lin who she was and what her maiden name was.


    Jiang Lin told her, "your mother''s family name is Huo. Your mother used to be a dancer and met your father at the party. Later, your father returned home and your mother gave birth to you alone.


    A few years later, your mother died, so you were sold to a theatrical troupe in the north. I am the same as you. Later, we fled and went to Singapore to do business with the help of your brother. I only went there last year. This is the second time I came back to buy goods. "


    "I have a brother?" Huo Yuanjing asked.


    Jiang Lin nodded.


    "Do I have children?"


    Linjiang shook his head.


    Huo Yuanjing asked a lot. When she first woke up, she didn''t panic because her husband appeared in her sight.


    She knew that the other party didn''t lie, because she felt the sense of security from him from the bottom of her heart.


    He is the person she trusts most.


    It must be a couple who love each other very much and get along with each other for a long time.


    Since her husband is around, Huo Yuanjing doesn''t go deep into what she doesn''t remember.


    She knows a lot of things, but it''s vague. She''s just temporarily confused and can always remember.


    "Your face and your hands are all hurt." Huo Yuan said painfully.


    Jiang Lin showed her the wound on his hand: "this is to save you. Someone scraped off the meat alive. Later it became like this."


    Huo Yuanjing was shocked and had a splitting headache: "what''s going on?"


    Jiang Lin held her hand: "I''m thinking later. It''s all over."


    He hesitated and tried to kiss her lips gently.


    However, he seemed afraid of meeting her.


    Huo Yuanjing couldn''t bear to see her husband so careful. She held his face and kissed him.


    He hugged her hard: "ah Jing!"


    "Ah Jing, let''s go home. It''s just the two of us." He said in a low voice.


    "OK." Huo Yuanjing said.


    The next morning, a fishing boat went out to sea. Huo Yuanjing followed her husband and left the fishing village.


    They got on the fishing boat, then went to another dock and changed cruise ships.


    All the way to Singapore, Huo Longjing''s head wound hasn''t healed for a long time.


    Because of her brain injury, she was like a baby. She could know little and remember less.


    As long as Jiang Lin is by her side, she is not afraid of anything. She keeps sick all day and seldom thinks.


    As for the rest, what''s wrong? She wanted to wait until she was well, and then slowly remember.


    "My brother, what is he like?" Huo Yuanjing occasionally asked.


    Jiang Lin said, "he''s a good businessman. We''ll see him when we settle down next time."


    "OK." Huo Yuanjing was clever and put his head on his shoulder.


    He is tall.


    Huo Yuanjing is very sure of him, because there are traces of him in her heart.


    Every time she thinks of him, sweetness comes into her heart. She knew that feelings would not deceive her, and her husband was the person in front of her.


    He was strong and unsmiling, but he was extremely gentle to her.


    "I''m going home." Huo Yuanjing thought, "I always want to go home, although I don''t know why. Now I can finally go home."

 Chapter 724

    When Si Mu''s coffin was put into the deep and humid tomb, Mrs. Si lost her voice and cried bitterly.


    She threw herself on the coffin and wanted her son to open his eyes again.


    Everyone was moved.


    The superintendent was used to life and death. At the moment, he also looked pale. Tears fell down his old cheek without scruples.


    People are even more worried.


    It''s probably the most miserable thing in the world to send a white haired man to a black haired man?


    "Pull away, madam." The governor let the old man burst into tears and said to the Deputy official in a hoarse voice.


    The Deputy official is.


    "Madam, don''t miss the time, so that the young commander can''t be reborn into a good family in his next life." Deputy official.


    This sentence let Mrs. Si loose her hand.


    Si Mu closed the grave here, and Si Fangfei''s coffin was put down.


    A son and a woman are only in their twenties. They will all be buried here. From then on, they will be a pile of white bones, and there will be no trace of them in the world.


    "Fangfei, don''t be dad''s daughter in your next life." The governor''s army was even more sad when facing the tomb here.


    They all wet their eyes.


    Some are acting, while the vast majority of people are infected by this tragic atmosphere and can''t help feeling.


    Si Xingpeng stood next to the supervisor and looked at his old father''s tearful face. His hard heart was as hard as iron, and some softness was also seeping into it.


    He didn''t cry in public, but the sadness was strong, like the heavy dark cloud, hanging over his heart, ready for a heavy rainstorm at any time.


    At the end of the funeral, the relatives and friends who sent the funeral went home respectively, and Si Xingpei also followed Si dujun to the governor''s house.


    Father and son sat alone in the study.


    "Send the boat away." The governor said to the governor, "divorce her temporarily and put her in a safe place. In a few years, you can fool around."


    Si Xingpei knows that Mrs. Si has criticized Gu Qingzhou everywhere.


    The meaning of the governor''s army is that he doesn''t want to fight back against his wife with Gu Qingzhou.


    If you don''t fight back, Gu Qingzhou will also be despised in Pingcheng.


    Mrs. Si was not satisfied with the murderer she caught. She didn''t believe that her son died so quietly, so she spilled her resentment on Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    The groundless rumor that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu murdered Si Mu will become a certainty after a period of exaggeration, which is what Mrs. Si is about to do.


    "It''s our couple''s business." Si Xingpei refused, "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass her how she framed us. Even qiongzhi, I''ll give her three points."


    He doesn''t resist.


    The attack of Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi and the gossip in the world should be borne by him and Gu Qingzhou.


    Evasion is not the style of other companies.


    With death as a game, the living can''t fight at all.


    Si Mu is dead. He and his mother can get countless sympathy, which is not available to the living.


    "A light boat is not a vengeance." "She knows how important it is," said the secretary


    "If she knew, she wouldn''t hit her wife that day." Si dujun road.


    Mrs. Si went to fight Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou fought back without retreating.


    For Gu Qingzhou, she will never wait to die.


    The governor didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to be infamous, let alone kill his wife.


    The family has become like this. The rest always need someone to swallow their anger, but Mrs. Si and Gu Qingzhou are not the ones who can bear it.


    "Now that you''ve said it, we''ll just focus on the overall situation." "There''s no need to talk about it," said Si Xingyu


    The governor didn''t want to talk.


    He is too tired.


    In the past few days, he has experienced hematemesis. He has more white hair on his temples and can''t lift up his spirit when doing anything.


    Even if you are angry, you don''t have much strength.


    He proposed to divorce Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou. Why didn''t he want to protect Gu Qingzhou?


    The governor is really old.


    The old state of mind is instantaneous.


    As an old man, family becomes especially meaningful. Let alone his own flesh and blood, even Gu Qingzhou is also concerned by the governor.


    He hoped that Gu Qingzhou could preserve his strength.


    Now that you''ve taken a vacation, what''s the harm of doing it again?


    As long as you keep your life.


    "I brought the canoe into this family. She shouldn''t give up halfway." The superintendent thought.


    He didn''t say anything more.


    Just then, the adjutant came in and reported that there was important military affairs.


    "There was a big explosion at sea and huge waves were triggered along the coast. At present, we don''t know the situation." Deputy official.


    "Big bang?"


    "Yes." The adjutant said, "the sentry of the lighthouse said that there was a lot of noise. It was by no means a small boat. It might have been a warship."


    "What?" The superintendent suddenly stood up.


    A warship costs a lot and is also an important defense in Yuecheng sea area.


    Who can blow up a warship?


    At the same time, the adjutant of Si Xingpei also hurried in, almost front and back.


    They drove back from Shanghai.


    This is the adjutant who followed Gu Qingzhou to Shanghai.


    Seeing this, Si Xingpei knew that what he expected might happen.


    "Master, my wife is gone." The Deputy official said, "Madam threw us away and left the wharf in a small boat. We disappeared."


    Si Xingpei has been worried that Gu Qingzhou will do something stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the royalist party will always be a cancer of the reunification of the north and the south. Since Cai Changting and ah Chen invited me, I can break into the interior."


    "This is a good opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to say in the future. Moreover, the royalist party is already colluding with the Japanese and needs to disintegrate them as soon as possible," she added


    She wants to risk herself.


    And the company has also made preparations.


    He didn''t agree with her adventure, but he couldn''t stop her.


    "Explosion..." Si Xingyu immediately thought of something.


    He hurried out of the door and drove to the beach by himself.


    He wants to check it himself.


    Four hours later, not to mention Si Xingpeng, the whole South knew that Dong Jinxuan killed Gu Qingzhou, the young wife of the Si family, at sea.


    The news is expanding and changing.


    "Gu Qingzhou, the second young lady of the Secretary''s family, actually colluded with the Young Marshal. It''s shameless!"


    "This kind of woman is really damned! If you go back 50 years and make people close to each other like this, you should be killed alive!"


    "Did you hear that the Student Movement broke out in Pingcheng. They asked Gu Qingzhou to kill and pay for her life, and also accused her of fraud!"


    "Who did she kill?"


    "The second Young Marshal and the second young lady of the Secretary''s family."


    "Is this murder?"


    These news are all what Mrs. Si wants. She has people buy newspapers and storytellers and publicize them.


    The wind was also heard over Pingcheng.


    Let alone Pingcheng, Nanjing and Shanghai have been talking about this scandal all the time.


    The students in Pingcheng really want to organize a student movement to protest at Si Xingpei''s official residence. I hope Gu Qingzhou can plead guilty and be executed!


    "Respect the law!" This is the slogan of the student movement.


    On that day, some students did start organizing.


    However, before a large-scale storm came out, the news of Gu Qingzhou''s death came.


    The boat she escaped was blown up by Dong Jinxuan, which caused a sensation and even caused huge waves.

 Chapter 725

    Mrs. Si threw herself into the plan to destroy Gu''s boat.


    If she didn''t, she would be in pain and want to kill herself.


    Si Mu is dead and can''t live any more. It seems that Mrs. Si has no hope in her life.


    The only thing she can do now is to fight with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Ask someone to make a movie, ask several students to write a script and make up all her stories. Don''t talk about her. Her children and grandchildren will bear such a shame for generations. Just like Pan Jinlian, she will remain infamous for thousands of years!" Si Fu humanity.


    She''s crazy.


    She made up the evidence herself.


    In order to discredit Gu Qingzhou, she even fabricated a medical record of Gu Qingzhou''s Secret abortion but pretending to have an abortion, just to prove that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xinglu had already had a head and tail.


    These things will also make smucher a complete victim.


    "And make up other people." Si Fu said, "she was so close to the Yan family that she wrote in Yan Xinnong and Yan''s son and son-in-law."


    In short, she did her best to humiliate Gu Qingzhou.


    Just at this time, Si qiongzhi came in and told Mrs. Si: "Mom, have a look."


    She handed the newspaper to Mrs. Smith.


    Mrs. Si saw that the newspaper said that Dong Jinxuan had killed Gu Qingzhou at sea.


    Not only Gu Qingzhou but also Huo Yue''s sister Huo Yuanjing died.


    "No way, this bitch can''t die so easily!" Mrs. Si threw the newspaper hard, and she didn''t believe the nonsense.


    Her revenge has not yet begun.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sin has not been paid off at all. Why did she die?


    She can''t die.


    "Maybe she escaped." Mrs. Si''s face was ferocious, "I don''t believe it!"


    Si qiongzhi cried.


    "Muma, it''s true! Si xingxuan caught Dong Jinxuan and he Mingxuan. He punished them severely. He Mingxuan couldn''t bear it. He explained it first." Si qiongzhi cried.


    For Si qiongzhi, this is the most desperate.


    Gu Qingzhou died at this time. Even if she was really guilty, outsiders would not hate her so strongly. After all, the dead are respected.


    Gu Qingzhou is also dead. If Si Xingpei accuses her of retaliation and public opinion debate between the two sides, perhaps Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi will become the murderers of Gu Qingzhou, just as they falsely accused Gu Qingzhou of killing Si mu.


    The spectators are busy. What will happen to things? Where will they care?


    The rest of the family will come to no good end.


    "She''s not dead. She must have escaped!" Mrs. Si screamed, "she knew we couldn''t spare her, so she ran away!"


    This run blocked the way for Mrs. Si''s revenge.


    As long as there is no large-scale storm of public opinion, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation cannot be destroyed.


    Passers by are most forgetful. As long as Gu Qingzhou doesn''t really commit public anger, when she reappears in the future and does something beneficial to the country and the people, people still praise and respect her!


    "This woman, she is so insidious and cunning!" Si Fu humanity.


    Si qiongzhi thought so.


    If you dare to take such a big risk to escape and count everyone in, you have to take care of the boat.


    Dead in Gu Qingzhou''s hands, they can''t fight back.


    "Brother shouldn''t marry her." Si qiongzhi cried, "Mom, we are not her opponents. This woman is a devil!"


    "We''ll find a way. We must make her taste the bitter fruit."


    After putting down the documents, Mrs. Si went out in person and went to Yuecheng to see Dong Jinxuan and he Mingxuan in the prison.


    She also heard some rumors.


    The people of Yuecheng believe that Gu Qingzhou is dead.


    "Marshal Dong explained everything. His family was broken and he wanted to pay for his life with his young lady, so he followed her all the way. It was certain that she was the one who did it."


    "It''s really dead! Look at that big explosion. The tsunami is about to cause disaster. I heard that there are no boards left in that ship, and there can''t be any survivors."


    "Gu Qingzhou divorced the Si family at the beginning, but the Si dujun personally sent a newspaper and gave her alimony, indicating that it was a peaceful divorce at that time. She didn''t make a mistake."


    "Yes, since it''s a peaceful divorce and she''s married again, why ruin her life and kill her ex husband and sister-in-law?"


    "It''s a very strange thing. If I took care of the boat, I wouldn''t kill anyone. Look, she''s even dead now. It''s pathetic."


    "Others don''t say that she has contributed to Yuecheng. But look at what other women in the Si family have done besides dancing and pleasure?"


    Therefore, the wind direction of Yuecheng public opinion quickly turned with the news of Gu Qingzhou''s death.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu divorced, the Si family gave alimony. At first glance, Si Mu abandoned Gu Qingzhou, not Gu Qingzhou''s mistake.


    Therefore, most people don''t believe Gu Qingzhou''s heinous deeds.


    If Gu Qingzhou were alive and others were jealous of her, they might gossip, but she was dead. Like Si Mu and Si Fangfei, she respects the dead. It''s too difficult to buckle the excrement basin on her.


    "Mayor he doesn''t have to lie. He has told us that marshal Dong has been following Gu Qingzhou. There''s nothing wrong with Gu Qingzhou."


    "If it weren''t for Gu Qingzhou, who would be worthy of Marshal Dong and mayor he?"


    "Yes, the explosion at sea is caused by warships."


    "That must be Gu Qingzhou. She''s so pathetic and offended people."


    "I can''t say she''s pathetic."


    Talk only about the contradiction between Gu Qingzhou and his boss, but never mention Si Mu again.


    No one seems to believe that Si Mu''s death is related to Gu Qingzhou.


    The death of Gu Qingzhou is what they are interested in.


    The wind direction on the other side of Pingcheng is similar to that on the other side of Yuecheng, except that the new shizuo wife has died. The person who killed her may be the one who killed the second young master and the second young lady of the Si family.


    "Even if she killed the young master and young lady of the Si family, now she deserves it. Why say anything?" Even if you insist that Gu Qingzhou kill Si Mu again, you will be so persuaded.


    Gu Qingzhou killed Si mu. What can we do? She''s dead.


    She''s even worse. Her bones are gone.


    The students in Pingcheng, who originally planned to march against Gu Qingzhou, have now gone to the seaside to present flowers to Gu Qingzhou.


    Public opinion is like this. Many people follow the crowd and don''t have their own judgment at all. Where the wind blows, they go. The so-called justice and fairness can be manipulated many times.


    When these things happened in Pingcheng, Si Xingpeng had reached the edge of the Yangtze River.


    It has been three days since the incident. Si Xingpei thought he was ready for Almighty, but he still didn''t find Gu Qingzhou.


    If he hadn''t found Cai Changting and ah Heng, he almost thought Gu Qingzhou was really dead.


    How did Gu Qingzhou slip away from under his nose?

 Chapter 726

    The wind and waves along the river are very strong.


    The damp wind poured directly into the body and lifted the wind cloak of the company.


    He watched the waves beat against the rocks on the shore.


    The trusted aide and staff came over and said to him, "master, do you want to send someone directly to Taiyuan to guard and pick up your wife?"


    "She won''t come back. It''s no use sending someone to Taiyuan." Si Xingdao.


    Once she goes to Taiyuan, she will connect with the forces of the royalist party. Even if she is brought back, the royalist party will not give up.


    At that time, people will doubt Gu Qingzhou''s motivation.


    Once she goes to Taiyuan, Si Xingpeng will pretend not to know, otherwise she will not be trusted, she will not stand firm, just like a puppet, and her life will be more difficult.


    If Si Xingpei can''t stop her these days, he will pretend not to know her whereabouts for the rest of the day.


    The secretary is going crazy.


    "Which line did we miss?" The Secretary asked.


    He sent people to search in Shanghai and Yuecheng. Afraid of the darkness under the light, Gu Qingzhou hid in the most dangerous place; At the same time, he also sent heavy troops to handle the most important routes.


    But there was no trace of Gu Qingzhou.


    Not only did she have no trace, but Cai Changting and ah Heng also had no whereabouts.


    Si Xingpei thought that maybe they would go in the opposite direction, so he also sent someone to the south to look for it.


    Still not.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t imagine how she did it.


    "Shizuo, do you cross the Yangtze River or go back?" The staff asked him again.


    Take a deep breath.


    For three days, Gu Qingzhou is afraid that he has already run away.


    It''s done. I can only wait for the news from Taiyuan government, or even for her to complete her plan.


    What Si Xingpei can do is to send someone to protect her secretly and give her support, rather than destroy her disguise with great fanfare.


    "Go back." Si Xingdao.


    He was full of cold and wet, and he couldn''t say what he felt in his heart.


    Sitting in the car, the secretary was thinking.


    What he wanted most at the moment was not to quickly pick up Gu Qingzhou, but to make sure that she was safe as soon as possible.


    He didn''t ask her to come back to him anymore, just that she didn''t have an accident in the explosion.


    No matter how smart a person is, he will miss.


    The secretary should not doubt Gu Qingzhou''s.


    Now that Gu Qingzhou has made this plan, with the help of Dong Jinxuan, she has provided strong evidence for her death and escape, which makes it impossible for people to question, so she should make perfect arrangements.


    However, the secretary is still worried.


    "Where did Huo Yuanjing go?" This is what the secretary is worried about.


    These days, Huo Yue is also looking for Huo Yuanjing.


    Yan Xinnong also sent someone to find Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing.


    Under the influence of the three parties, there was neither Gu Qingzhou nor Huo Yuanjing, which made Si Xingpeng smell strange.


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t have to hide. Why doesn''t she come out? If she doesn''t come out, does that mean something''s wrong?


    Once Huo Yuanjing has something to do, Gu''s boat is safe.


    "Master, things have taken a turn for the better. The students scattered themselves and went to the seaside to worship their wives." The chief of staff told the chief of staff.


    The staff felt that Gu Qingzhou was facing a long-lasting humiliation.


    This matter is not only the of Gu Qingzhou, but also discredit the company.


    They are also worried about how to defend Gu Qingzhou.


    But now, with Gu Qingzhou''s death, the great storm was strangled in the bud, and Mrs. Si can no longer lift much wind and waves.


    Ten thousand steps back, what if Gu Qingzhou killed Si mu? She has paid for her life!


    Passers by don''t care about Mrs. Si''s sorrow. They just want to be objective and fair.


    Gu Qingzhou is also dead. When they get fair comfort, they will disperse. They are too lazy to watch.


    "We should go back and bury our wife." Staff road.


    After saying this, the staff officer was careful for fear that the secretary would be angry.


    Si Xingpei should never want to give Gu Qingzhou a funeral.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei said, "you can arrange it. The funeral should be more grand to let everyone know that my wife has died."


    The staff officer looked at him in surprise.


    Is it too sad?


    "Master..." The Secretary promised so quickly that the staff officer was nervous, "master, are you..."


    The wife hasn''t been found yet. If the wife really dies, will the master still have to live?


    Now that we have a funeral, we can give an explanation to the public opinion, but the staff officer is also afraid to curse his wife. He thought it would take a lot of words to persuade Si Xingpei to focus on the overall situation.


    I didn''t think so. The Secretary agreed with ease.


    "No." Si Xingpei knew what he wanted to ask. He didn''t lose his mind.


    He said to the staff: "the clues of the two homicides will move to his wife. The only thing she could keep Pingcheng unaffected was her death.


    The wife also took great risks in this arrangement, and now she doesn''t know where to live. Arrange a funeral for her as soon as possible to reassure people. That''s what she wants most. "


    The staff officer sighed.


    He also felt that his wife was a heroine and had great courage.


    "... I never wanted to marry any overseas Chinese in Singapore." Si Xingpeng suddenly said again.


    The staff officer was stunned.


    Don''t want to marry? Isn''t it the same as life?


    "Just want to marry me!" Si Xingyu said, "she doesn''t know who she is now. Well, let her find it. If she finds it, she will come back and marry me!"


    The staff officer felt that the man was stimulated and talked about it.


    At the same time, the staff is also worried. I hope my wife is really all right. In case something happens, shizuo will become a psychopath from talking about God.


    "Maybe I''ll find her in a few days." The Secretary narrowed his eyes. "There''s just something to do."


    "Are you going so far?" Asked the staff officer.


    The Secretary nodded.


    At the same time, Si Xingpeng suddenly understood why Gu Qingzhou could slip away under his eyes.


    He made such careful arrangements, but she left.


    Si Xingpei had never figured it out before, because he was too anxious and anxious to find her quickly.


    Through the words of the staff, Si Xingpei understood what the people around him thought and what other people thought.


    When others think differently from him, it will be completely different.


    Si Xingyu smiled.


    He was really relieved at the moment.


    "She must not have been hurt." The company''s behavior is self-conscious.


    Having not closed his eyes for three days, he put his hat over his eyes and said to the adjutant driving, "go back to Yuecheng. I''m going to meet someone." Later, he fell asleep and dreamed that Gu Qingzhou smiled at him.


    After arriving at Yuecheng, Si Xingpei asked the adjutant to get off. He drove himself to the place he wanted to go.

 Chapter 727

    Si Xingpei drove to the door of Huo residence.


    He went straight to Huo Yue''s study.


    "Commander Si, sir, he won''t come back today..." Xi Jiu said respectfully.


    Si Xingpei put his muddy boots on Huo Yue''s desk, took out his cigar in the drawer and lit it slowly.


    After a cluster of warm orange light, green smoke curled up, and Si Xingyu''s eyebrows and eyes were hidden behind the mist, with a strange silence.


    Unusually quiet.


    It''s not like the bandit and savage commander!


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait." Si Xingdao.


    At his feet was an open book. It''s probably an isolated book, with white silk on each page. The foot of Si Xingyu fell down, and the soil immediately fell on the silk cloth.


    Tin nine straight extraction.


    Si Xingpei also noticed it and said, "your master still likes to be artful?"


    Xi Jiu smiled awkwardly.


    Huo Yue chatted with masters in the literary world and talked about ancient books. This matter was laughed at by Si Xingyu and said that Huo Yue was false compassion.


    The servant called Huo Yue and Huo Yue came back specially.


    Huo Yue didn''t say anything when he entered the door. He just sat on the sofa next to him. He seemed to be a guest and smoked silently.


    He doesn''t look at the company.


    Si Xingpei stared at him.


    Huo Yue took two puffs of smoke before he had the idea to deal with Si Xingpei. When he was thinking about how to prevaricate him, he heard Si Xingpei ask, "how is she?"


    On his way back, Si Xingpeng suddenly wanted to understand how Gu Qingzhou slipped away from under his eyes.


    It''s Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue made an excuse to find Huo Yuanjing and opened up a separate line. When Si Xingyu didn''t guard against him, he sent Gu Qingzhou away.


    Without his help, Gu Qingzhou could hardly slip away from Si Xingyu''s men.


    "... was she hurt by such a big explosion?" Si Xingpei asked again, with an unprecedented softness and not angry at all.


    Huo Yue was horrified.


    "No." Huo Yue doesn''t laugh with people who understand. He tells the truth.


    "The light boat was not injured, but her younger martial brother was disturbed by explosives and lost his eyes. She is treating him." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpei silently drew out another cigar.


    He struck the match slowly and lit the smoke slowly.


    He sucked hard, as if he could use up all his strength, and then pushed it out slowly.


    He looked quiet.


    Still so quiet.


    Si Xingpei didn''t ask Huo Yue why he sent Gu Qingzhou away, nor did he try to find Huo Yue.


    He has an air of resignation.


    Huo sighed for about six minutes. "Did you doubt it?"


    Si Xingpei didn''t lift his eyes, and his eyelids didn''t move.


    "Did you doubt it when your sister died?" Huo Yue asked him.


    Si Xingyu said, "yes."


    "Qingzhou is very sad about this. Of course, even if she is very sad, she doesn''t want to hurt you. You know what will happen to Qingzhou after Si Mu''s death. She can only go." Huo Yue said.


    It is said that it is best for two people to face together, but when the problem comes to a dilemma, wouldn''t it be better to turn a corner first?


    Do you have to die together?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want the unrest in Pingcheng, the damage to the reputation of Si Xingpeng, and the deeper friendship with Mrs. Si, which was irreparable in the end.


    She can only step back.


    Retreat is cowardly and humiliating. Gu Qingzhou admits that she also has people she wants to protect.


    "... if she doesn''t go, Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi won''t spare her, and the public opinion won''t let her go. She told me that she can bear it, but she''s afraid of involving you.


    The light boat said that you should do a big career in the future. You can make mistakes, but the big position can''t be tainted. Otherwise, how can you convince the public? Only when she leaves and fundamentally eliminates public opinion can you keep your reputation.


    Qingzhou also said that she doesn''t want to know her identity at all. She just wants to eliminate hidden dangers for you. She said, "you know her. Only you know her in this world." Huo Yue continued.


    Speaking of this, Huo Yue''s emotions are very complex. He should have said something, but at last he just sighed.


    The lips of Si Xingyu were a little smiling.


    His mood seemed to have a bright light rushing through the layers of haze and into his heart.


    Canoe is always the one who knows him best.


    "I will bury Mrs. Si as she wishes." "Thank you for helping her and making her go more smoothly," said Si Xingyu


    "You''re welcome. The light boat is my benefactor. You know how I repay Huo Yue''s kindness." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingyu smiled.


    Although Huo Yue denied it, Si xingxuan insisted that Huo Yue would help Gu Qingzhou only when he regarded him as a brother.


    In other words, Huo Yue is good to both of them.


    "Did your sister find it?" The Secretary asked.


    Huo Yue shook his head: "not yet..."


    Mentioned here, Huo Yue''s heart immediately sank.


    It''s been three days. There''s no trace of ah Jing anymore. She''s just unlucky.


    According to Yan Yiyuan, the light boat arranged them to go first. Ah Jing noticed something wrong and chased them.


    This means that Gu Qingzhou didn''t take ah Jing''s safety into account in advance.


    Huo Yue doesn''t know what will happen to the temporary arrangement.


    "Your sister has a quick hand and is surrounded by the first-class leader of the royalist party. She is excellent in intelligence, martial arts and marksmanship. The light boat and the little fool are all right, and your sister must be all right." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue frowned: "I hope it''s all right. Ah Jing has suffered too much in her life. It''s the people of Yan Family and Qingzhou who really changed her. I''m really afraid she''ll make a mistake..."


    "I''ll send someone to help you find it." Si Xingyu said, "since the boat has left, I will transfer the intelligence personnel looking for the boat back and find your sister for you."


    Huo Yue thanked him.


    At the same time, Huo Yue said, "the Yan family is also looking for it."


    Yan Yiyuan is crazy these days.


    Yan Yiyuan, who didn''t know what sorrow was when he was a child, didn''t eat or drink these days. He followed his father Yan Xinnong in the wind and rain and looked for Huo Yuanjing everywhere.


    Huo Yue still remembers that Yan Yiyuan was so soft and afraid of death, but he protected Huo Jijing from death when the bench fell down.


    There are thousands of people in this world. The only one who is most suitable for Huo Yuanjing is Yan Yiyuan, who is not familiar with the world.


    Huo Yue felt that Yan Yiyuan was silent a lot overnight. His simple eyes were full of sadness and worries, as if he had grown up in an instant.


    "Yes, I want to marry them as soon as possible. Don''t wait." Huo Yue frowned more tightly, "ah Jing should live a good life."


    Si xingxuan had nothing to say, so he had to pat him on the shoulder to make him feel at ease.


    After leaving Huo residence, Si Xingpei went to worship his grandmother and then returned to Pingcheng.


    It was a long way from Yuecheng to Pingcheng. Si Xingpei had no plane this time. It was already evening when he took a car to his official residence.


    He entered the room.


    The furnishings of the new house have not moved, and even the dragon and Phoenix candles and wax oil on the table have not been scraped off.


    He thought of the night before Gu Qingzhou left, and took the initiative to show kindness to him, which diverted his attention.


    The couple''s life was turned upside down in less than two days.


    He stroked the pillow gently.


    There is a long green silk on the side of the pillow, and there is a faint fragrance of roses between the pillows. Si Xingyu pasted his face on the pillow and felt infinite loneliness in his heart: "light boat."

 Chapter 728

    The secretary is going to hold a funeral for his new wife.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was stunned.


    She had seen absurdity in her life, but she had never seen such absurdity.


    "My wife won''t die!" Sister-in-law Zhu''s voice choked. "Young Marshal, look for her again."


    Si Xingyu said, "don''t look for it anymore. I can''t find it."


    Despite the obstruction of sister-in-law Zhu, he set up a clothes grave for the newly married Mrs. Si.


    The tombstone reads: Si Yan.


    Buried here is Gu Qingzhou''s false identity.


    This is what Gu Qingzhou wants.


    She took such a big risk that she was almost blown up by a bomb. In exchange for the peace she wanted, Si Xingyu will do it for her.


    His wife never sticks to personal details. She has the world in her heart.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was still crying: "can you find Miss Gu?"


    She was very reluctant.


    Si Xingpei said, "I''ll find it. I''ll find her again later."


    Sister-in-law Zhu was very happy: "then go quickly."


    Si Xingyu said, "we have sent someone."


    He smiled and said to sister-in-law Zhu, "don''t cry. She got married once and divorced again. Can''t I get married and lose my wife?"


    Sister-in-law Zhu stamped her feet in anger, and the tears on her face continued: "Oh, you''re frustrated again! What if you can''t find your wife?"


    The Secretary smiled.


    Sister-in-law Zhu found that his mood didn''t seem as bad as a few days ago.


    This smile is fleeting.


    Si Xingpei will still think of Si Fangfei and Si mu.


    "Qingzhou, wait for me. When I find out the cause of death of Fangfei and amu, I''ll go to Taiyuan to accompany you. I''ll deal with the hidden dangers of peace with you, and then we''ll go home." Si Xingyu stroked the tombstone and said to himself.


    He doesn''t need to live in Pingcheng every day.


    It took him half a year to stabilize Pingcheng.


    What the company is waiting for now is the railway.


    When the railway is connected, everything is on track, and his going out for three or five months will not hinder his plan.


    If everything needs his own hands, he will be a small local warlord to death.


    The Secretary can know people and make good use of them. Among his subordinates, there are not a few with outstanding abilities.


    He can''t leave now because the momentum of public opinion on Mrs. Si''s side may revive. He doesn''t know who killed Fangfei, the railway hasn''t been repaired, and his good brother Cheng Peng is still missing.


    Thinking of this, Si Xingpeng thought of another person.


    Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu''s sister, has lived in Pingcheng for many days. Si Xingpeng may be able to meet her.


    Thinking about it, Si Xingpei asked someone to invite Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu was also sorry for the loss of his wife: "I didn''t expect this..."


    "Drink?" Sit in the sofa with a cold expression.


    At the bottom of Cheng Yu''s heart, he suddenly understood something.


    She said, "OK, I''ll drink with you."


    She got up herself and brought a bottle of brandy to Si Xingpei.


    After pouring the wine, she gently clinked a glass with the secretary.


    The company has a good amount of wine and good wine products. He doesn''t speak, just drinks with his head down.


    Cheng Yu had a drink, and Si Xingpeng had finished the remaining bottle.


    "Do you want more?" Cheng Yu asked him. At the same time, he was shocked. Why is this man not drunk at all?


    Looking at his eyes, it seems very clear.


    "I still have a bottle of whisky in my collection. I''ll get it." Si Xingdao.


    He spoke with great clarity.


    But when he got up, he almost stumbled and revealed his secret.


    He has drunk too much.


    He went to get the wine and walked as steadily as possible. I can see that he worked hard, but he still slipped two steps.


    After sitting down, he just poured it for himself, ignoring Cheng Yu.


    After drinking this bottle of wine, the Secretary will die completely.


    He said, "light boat..."


    Cheng Yu knew that it was Gu Qingzhou, his brother''s ex-wife and his newly married wife, who had died.


    Cheng Yu knows the taboo of Si Xingyu.


    Since he met Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu has been clean.


    Therefore, Cheng Yu sat beside him, but his hand gently touched his lower end.


    She stroked her gently and softly and felt the change, but Si Xingyu didn''t push her away, letting Cheng Yu know clearly that he was really drunk.


    Cheng Yu felt that the opportunity was rare. He immediately took out a pocket watch and shook his eyes.


    "Oh, I''m your favorite woman. Unfortunately, I''m married. Are you in pain?" Cheng Yu''s voice, like the ghost of an empty valley, is elegant and soft.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "Ah Pei, I''m still with you now. Do you remember what I look like?" Cheng Yu asked him.


    Si xingxuan looked at her.


    The pocket watch in her hand continued to move, so Si Xingyu''s eyes followed her pocket watch again.


    "Oh, do you remember what I look like?" Cheng Yu asked again, then took his hand and asked her to touch her face.


    She said, "open your eyes."


    Si Xingpei really opened his eyes.


    His eyes are full of red blood. He hasn''t seen it just now. The new one at the moment makes Cheng Yu happy.


    "See me clearly?" Cheng Yu asked him.


    Si xingxuan nodded hard.


    He didn''t answer, but he saw clearly.


    "Who is your favorite woman?" Cheng Yu finally asked him.


    Si Xingyu stretched out his hand and pointed to her.


    Cheng Yu''s lip angle evokes a strange smile. She made a series of careful arrangements, but she didn''t expect to succeed so easily in the end.


    Therefore, she came to Si Xingyu and wanted to kiss his lips.


    Si Xingpei stroked the back of her neck.


    His hands are very rough, but with a strange sense of stimulation, which makes Cheng Yu tremble all over.


    Her mood became more and more excited.


    However, the company in front of her seems to be getting more and more blurred.


    She wanted to see him clearly, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Si Xingpei threw the woman directly to the ground.


    He yawned, picked up two bottles and went upstairs. There was no more stumbling.


    When Cheng Yu woke up the next day, he found himself sleeping in his bed in the guest room.


    She sat up abruptly.


    "Someone." She called the servant.


    The servant came in to serve.


    "I... how do I sleep here?" She asked the servant.


    The servant said, "the master brought you back. You seemed to have drunk too much last night."


    Cheng Yu remembered that he was not drunk.


    But when did she fall asleep? She really doesn''t remember.


    Looking back carefully, she remembered that she had done a big thing last night.


    She jumped with joy.


    She''s going to find Si Xingyu.


    When she got to the side of the company, the adjutant told her, "shizuo has gone to the camp."


    "I''m going to the camp to find him." Cheng Yu said happily.


    Sure enough, she pulled out the secretary who was busy with training and asked him to drive her to coffee.


    Si Xingyu is very obedient and kind to her.


    The only disadvantage is that Cheng Yu was pushed away by him when he wanted to kiss him.


    "It''s not good to be seen. My wife has just died." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu was a little confused. For fear that his hypnosis failed, he asked, "who is your wife?"


    "The daughter of an arms dealer."


    "Can you not worship her recently?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "OK." "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go."

 Chapter 729

    At seven o''clock in the morning, Cheng Yu went to see his wife and hoped he would take her to ride a horse.


    The adjutant said to Cheng Yu, "Miss Cheng, today is my wife''s seventh."


    "Just burn paper." Cheng Yu was immediately unhappy.


    Si Xingyu looked indifferent. He was neither too enthusiastic nor cold to Cheng Yu, but listened to her very much.


    "I cooperate with my wife''s family and have no feelings. She''s dead, so there''s no need to worry about vulgar etiquette. Go, I won''t go." Si Xingdao.


    Only a few of Si Xingpei''s confidants knew that Gu Qingzhou was still alive.


    The vast majority of confidants thought that shizuo would go crazy if he lost half his life.


    Unexpectedly, shizuo is so calm that he still speaks such heartless words now.


    Even the first seven of his half life, he didn''t go. It''s incredible.


    "Master!"


    "Master, this is my wife''s first seven. How can you..."


    "Master, the paper horses are ready. Why don''t you take the time to have a look first?"


    Si Xingyu''s face became more gloomy.


    "I said, I''m not free today. Go." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu said, "shall we go to the movies?"


    "OK." Si Xingdao.


    Unwitting confidants immediately understood: shizuo lost half his life, and shizuo lost his heart and went crazy.


    In that case, they didn''t dare to force shizuo hard, so they had to stay far away.


    After Cheng Yu stabilized Si Xingpei, he often wanted to make out with Si Xingpei, but Si Xingpei refused.


    He is not close to women, as if he dislikes Cheng Yu and makes Cheng Yu lose confidence; At the same time, Si Xingpei was more indifferent to his dead wife, which added confidence to Cheng Yu.


    So two months passed.


    Si xingxuan did everything as usual, never mentioned his dead lover, and only went out with Cheng Yu.


    There was no news outside.


    The cause of Si Mu''s death will no longer be associated with Gu Qingzhou. Mrs. Si said a lot of words, which did not have the effect of criticism, but fell into the reputation of "madness".


    Mrs. Si has missed the best opportunity and has been difficult to become a big thing.


    The death of Si Fangfei has not yet been found out by Si Xingpeng, because every time he finds a place, he will get stuck.


    And that place is Gu Qingzhou.


    Every time, we can only find out that the murderer is Gu Qingzhou.


    Not just one direction, but each direction.


    In the 24 hours after Si Fangfei''s death, Si Xingpei suspected Gu Qingzhou.


    At that time, he thought, what if it was really her?


    He doesn''t mind.


    If the canoe wants to kill his relatives, she has her reason. Even if she wanted to kill him, Si Xingyu was willing to give his life.


    For Fangfei, he is a cold, abnormal and selfish brother. He loves Fangfei but despises her life.


    He is a normal person only by taking care of Qingzhou.


    The cause of death of Si Fangfei and Si Mu has been put on hold.


    In May, the railway was repaired, and several main traffic arteries in Pingcheng were repaired.


    At the same time, Si Xingpei met Cheng Pei.


    Cheng Yu came to Pingcheng on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    At that time, it was Cheng Yu who took Si Xingpei to pick him up outside the city.


    "Ah, this is your best friend, but he needs to hide in your house. He needs your help." Cheng Yudao.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He took Cheng Yun and Cheng Yu back to his house.


    Cheng Yu asked his sister, "what''s the matter with ah Yu? Why does he listen to you very much?"


    "This is western hypnosis, you don''t understand." Cheng Yu was elated. "Now, you don''t have to worry about him playing tricks anymore. He listens to us."


    "Sister, we can''t delay any longer. We have to go quickly, otherwise there will be no place for us in the future." Cheng Yi Road.


    Cheng Yu is very reluctant to take care of the company.


    "I have to take him." Cheng Yudao.


    "We need his power, but we don''t need his personal escort," Cheng said


    "But I want him." Cheng Yu said reluctantly, "he likes me so much now that he even forgets Gu Qingzhou."


    Cheng Peng was surprised.


    When he was in Yunnan, Cheng Peng remembered that Si Xingpeng wore an old sweater every day. Even if he took it off and washed it, he had to wash it himself. Then he sat under the tree all day and waited for his clothes to dry.


    How can Si Xinglu forget the woman who loves her so much?


    "What kind of skill are you really so powerful?" Cheng Yu was surprised.


    Cheng Yu said, "what do you think?"


    Cheng Yu still can''t believe it.


    However, Cheng Yu now needs military strength and financial resources, so that he can save his mother and persuade his father''s friends to help and recapture Cheng''s home for them.


    "We can take ah Pei to Peiping." Cheng Yudao.


    Cheng Gu shook his head: "no, we''re going to Taiyuan. Now the people who can help us are in Taiyuan mansion, not in Beiping."


    Cheng Yu doesn''t quite understand this.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand politics and military.


    "I''ll take him. Can you call him my fiance?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Cheng Yu said, "it''s the best. With his troops, we can stand firm."


    So, their brother and sister together, using the company''s plane, went to Taiyuan government to seek new cooperative relations for them.


    Cheng Yu told Si Xingpei about it.


    Si Xingyi said, "Pingcheng can''t go."


    "You have to go with me!" Cheng Yu said loudly, "don''t you dare not go? Don''t you love me?"


    The Secretary frowned slightly.


    "You really don''t love me?" Cheng Yu asked.


    He then affirmed, "No."


    "What do you mean no?" Cheng Yu asked again, "say you love me!"


    The secretary did not answer.


    "Are you going or not?" Cheng Yu said, "is it me or your career?"


    "I''ll just go." Si Xingdao.


    He finally agreed.


    Cheng Yuda breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I need three days to prepare. When I''m ready, I''ll go with you," Si said


    Cheng Yu goes to discuss with Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Pei also wants to see the power of Si Xingpei and how to boast at that time. He even wants to know whether Si Xingpei can make deep friends directly.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see anything. It seems that the company is not normal.


    His sister did it all.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help but endure for a while.


    Three days later, on the eighth day of May, Si Xingpei''s wife died less than two months later. He flew to Taiyuan with his plane and soldiers.


    All the way, he was dozing with his eyes closed.


    Cheng Yu found that the corners of his lips were slightly warped.


    "What are you happy about?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Si Xingpei did not speak, but changed his posture and continued to close his eyes and take a nap.


    Cheng Yu found that he just fell asleep and had a beautiful dream.


    "He was so happy in his dream. I don''t know if he dreamed of me?" Cheng Yu thought.

 Chapter 730

    Accustomed to the gentleness and elegance of the south of the Yangtze River, Gu Qingzhou was shocked by its vastness and openness when he first arrived at Taiyuan mansion.


    The boundless fields and the blue sky are already another style.


    She has never seen such a high day!


    However, she still misses the spring of apricot fireworks and misty rain in Jiangnan. Pear blossoms are glittering and translucent, willow catkins are gently floating, and the endless butterflies shuttle through the flowers, melting and blooming in spring.


    Spring in Taiyuan is not such a good season, because it is a little cold and windy.


    When the chill passes, it''s the Dragon Boat Festival, which seems to jump from cold winter to early summer.


    It warmed up and put on light spring clothes. Gu Qingzhou felt that the hardest days of the year had passed.


    "... teacher, the durian flower for you." The door was pushed open, and a girl in Tianshui Bi medium sleeved diagonal shirt pushed the door in.


    She carried a small basket in her hand and put a basket full of colorful durian flowers.


    The Duanyang festival in Taiyuan prefecture has many customs, among which the top of the account is covered with durian to expel the five poisons, which is also one of the customs.


    "Thank you, miss three." Gu Qingzhou took it over with a smile.


    "You call me miss three again." The girl smiled, a little shy, with a small tiger tooth, shy and charming.


    Her name is Ye Wu. She is the third daughter of Shanxi governor. She is 17 years old.


    After Gu Qingzhou arrived at Taiyuan mansion, he lived in general Hirano''s house.


    General Hirano''s house is next to governor Ye''s house.


    Ye dujun has no wife, only seven aunts add fragrance to tea.


    He has three daughters, but he has no children.


    Ye dujun''s three daughters, all left by his wife, are deeply favored by him.


    Gu Qingzhou, like aho and Mrs. Hirano, deliberately made friends with the young lady of the Ye family. Like them, she made friends with the third miss of the Ye family.


    In other words, anyone can make friends with the third miss of the Ye family.


    The third young lady is gentle and shy. She seems to have no independent opinion and is very good to everyone.


    Gu Qingzhou found that she had a very clear boundary. She just put on a good social mask to cover her inner alienation.


    She doesn''t like the world.


    Some people are cynical, while others are kind and gentle.


    The inner disdain can still be seen from clues.


    When Gu Qingzhou knew that she was also studying and that English and piano were very difficult, she offered to be miss three''s piano tutor and study English with her.


    For Gu Qingzhou''s kindness, Miss San never refuses to come.


    She is no different from ordinary people to Gu Qingzhou.


    Miss three is kind to everyone. Even beggars on the street can get her kindness.


    She is no different to Gu Qingzhou than to beggars.


    "Teacher, are you going out with them today?" Asked Miss Ye San.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I won''t go."


    She''s not going out.


    Today''s communication, ah Heng is enough to deal with, Gu Qingzhou does not need to intervene.


    For Gu Qingzhou''s introverted, Mrs. Hirano is very tolerant.


    Mrs Hirano, the yehenara, claimed to be Gu Qingzhou''s biological mother.


    In this regard, Gu Qingzhou accepted it completely and had a intimate attitude.


    In a sense, Gu Qingzhou knows Miss Ye San, and miss Ye San also knows Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, she has been closer to Gu Qingzhou recently.


    "Teacher, please teach me to play that piece of music again." Miss Ye three, said Ye charming, and said, "you''re welcome. Call me miss three, just call me ah charming."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She neither refused nor promised, and her attitude was the same as that of Miss Ye San.


    She and ye Yun sprinkled the durian flowers on the top of the account, waited for them to disperse the poisonous insects, and then went to the flower hall where they practiced the piano.


    It''s already half afternoon.


    After a short period of practice, ye dujun came back.


    Ye dujun is 47 years old and has the tall figure of a man in the northwest.


    In his early years, he entered the military readiness school in Shanxi. Because the Chinese language and art of war were among the best, he was escorted by the Qing government to the Japanese army sergeant academy to study in the infantry department.


    After three years of study, he returned to Shanxi, participated in the scientific examination of returned students held by the Qing government, passed the military examination of the Qing government with excellent results, and was transferred back to Shanxi military readiness school as a teacher.


    Later, a revolution broke out.


    Shanxi has always been a battleground for strategists since ancient times. By guarding Shanxi, we can block the traffic between the north and the South and lay the foundation for the pattern of the world.


    Ye dujun was neutral in the great revolution and became a revolutionary hero.


    After Shanxi revolution, he did not join the right army, but retired from the right army in Shanxi.


    Ye dujun has been courted by both the northern and southern governments for many years. He refused all the time, saying that "Shanxi does not ask about provincial affairs" and "Shanxi''s economic development is the overall situation at present". Since then, he has remained neutral in the scuffle between Northern Warlords, preserved the strength of Shanxi and maintained the stability of Shanxi.


    Today, Shanxi''s media and iron crown are unique in the world. It is already a fierce tiger.


    Ye dujun once had a deep relationship with his beloved wife and they were childhood sweethearts. Mrs. Ye gave birth to three daughters for him without sons.


    Five years ago, Mrs. Ye died. After half a year of grief, governor ye no longer had a clear heart and few desires. He accepted seven aunts into the house at one go. They were all colorful 28 beauties.


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was slippery and lecherous. Only when he saw his face did he know that he was brave and dignified.


    Aside from his private morality, his political and military talents and personal conduct can also be called "great talent and great strategy".


    When ye dujun entered the door, he heard the piano sound in the side hall and came to have a look.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he was speechless.


    When the song was over, Gu Qingzhou and miss Ye San saw him.


    He nodded slightly.


    "Father, are you back?" Ye charming got up and walked to the governor Ye.


    Ye Li is the most charming baby.


    "It''s a good Dragon Boat Festival. How can I practice the piano at home?" Ye dujun asked, "don''t you go out to play?"


    "There''s nothing interesting. I haven''t finished my homework yet." Ye Wendao.


    Ye dujun thought a little and said to them, "Changgeng class is singing" drunken imperial concubine "today. Do you want to have a look?"


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes drooped.


    Although she has been married twice, after she came to Shanxi, she still made a girl''s dress - cut thick bangs to cover her smooth forehead.


    In the south, only unmarried girls will cut bangs. Most of the married ones are combed. There is nothing particular about it. It''s just a conventional rule.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows, all his emotions were deeply restrained, so that people could not see the clue.


    She is a bit like Ye charming: clever, beautiful and not in the limelight.


    "Father, take your aunts to the theatre. I''m going to preview my English with the teacher today." Leaf Charm refused.


    Ye dujun looked at the boat again.


    His expression was deep and restrained.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at him and didn''t make any representations.


    She was indifferent and calm.


    Gu Qingzhou is more mysterious than her sister ah Heng. Although soft, not necessarily good stubble, at least she has been close to the Ye family.


    Her sister ah Hom can''t match this.

 Chapter 731

    Ye dujun got up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and the black gem like eyes showed a little clear light.


    "My father wants to ask you something," said Ye


    She knew exactly what her father meant.


    However, she could see that her teacher didn''t want to talk more, so she stopped for her teacher.


    "Thank you for defending me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She smiled again.


    The smile was a little confused. Ye charming didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be the first person to trust me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming made a sound.


    She wanted to make a blank expression, but when Gu Qingzhou''s eyes fell on her, she suddenly felt that she had been seen through.


    Ye charming''s character was thoroughly understood by Gu Qingzhou.


    The most difficult person to understand is the most similar to Gu Qingzhou''s character, so she broke it first.


    "I..." Leaf charming voice slightly low, smile also become deep up, "I want to learn the piano well, that''s all."


    She doesn''t treat Gu Qingzhou as a friend.


    Trust her and protect her, only because her piano is really bad, and other tutors'' teaching is always wrong. Only Gu Qingzhou''s teaching can make her understand it fastest.


    It''s rare.


    At least before she learns to play the piano, she will protect this person.


    "Teacher, what do you think my father wants to ask?" Ye charming is a little curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you want to know, go and ask..."


    "I think you have a secret." Ye Wendao.


    Her voice was soft. Even if she was so suspicious, she used a soft and warm tone and didn''t cause anyone''s discomfort.


    When Gu Qingzhou sees her, he can always see his own shadow.


    The camouflage Ye is good at is the secret of Gu Qingzhou''s success.


    "Who hasn''t?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No, some people have big secrets, some people have small secrets." Ye said, "teacher, you have a big secret."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The two of them continued to practice the piano.


    In the evening, governor Ye invited everyone to dinner, including Shiro Hirano''s family.


    Gu Qingzhou belongs to Shiro Hirano''s family.


    Shiro Hirano is a general of the Kwantung Army. He is a classmate with ye dujun. He took good care of Ye dujun at the beginning.


    This time, it was ye dujun who invited him to Shanxi to help train the artillery company newly purchased by Ye dujun. The employment time was one year.


    Because of his classmate relationship, Shiro Hirano agreed.


    His wife is Chinese, so he took his wife and stepdaughters to live in Taiyuan government. The house is next to the military government, and there is a small door leading to the military government.


    Gu Qingzhou is one of Hirano''s stepdaughters.


    After coming to Taiyuan for two months, Gu Qingzhou showed a very dull performance. She seemed to be in a bad mood, so she taught Miss Ye San to play the piano and English all day.


    "... why don''t you go out and play?" Ah Chen asked Gu Qingzhou and the children of the Ye family.


    Ye dujun didn''t take concubines for a long time, so he didn''t have common children. Only two young ladies and three young ladies waited in the boudoir.


    You in ah Chen''s mouth refer to the two young ladies of the Ye family, including Gu Qingzhou.


    "What''s fun? Taiyuan mansion is our home. We''re tired of it." Said Miss Ye Er.


    Miss Ye Er is arrogant and mean. She is very difficult to get along with.


    Ah Chen is not at peace with her.


    "Today is the Dragon Boat Festival." Ah Chen smiled, but his displeasure could not be concealed.


    Gu Qingzhou drank soup in silence.


    She seldom spoke. Outsiders thought she was shy and silent by nature. Ah Heng and Cai Changting thought she was heartbroken. After all, she withdrew so miserably and finally had nothing.


    Most people don''t talk to her.


    Ah Chen and ye Shan, the second miss of the Ye family, made the atmosphere of the dinner very stiff.


    After dinner, after tea, Gu Qingzhou withdrew first with Miss Ye San.


    They both went back to the house to review their lessons.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, everyone dispersed, and ye Wu said she was hungry.


    Gu Qingzhou followed her and secretly went to the kitchen.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll do it myself." Miss Ye San said.


    The cook knew the third lady''s temper and yawned and left.


    Leaf charming below herself, Gu Qingzhou helped her mix the topping next to her. She asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you used to the northwest diet?"


    "I can get used to everything." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming nodded and felt that Gu Qingzhou was not hypocritical and knew current affairs.


    When the two had a late night snack, ye charming said to Gu Qingzhou, "actually, I have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?"


    Ye was about to say that Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned back.


    She saw ye dujun.


    Ye dujun is standing at the door of the small restaurant, looking at the children without expression.


    Knowing that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t hide, her father did say something, so she said, "father, would you like to have some supper?"


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to eat some." Ye dujun road.


    Leaf charming way: "I go to fill a little more."


    She went to the kitchen.


    Only Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun are left in the small restaurant.


    Ye dujun did not speak, but the atmosphere was stifling.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel it. She ate slowly and sent the noodles to her mouth one by one.


    She didn''t eat noodles skillfully enough. Every time she moved a lot, she took most of her breath.


    "I heard Hirano say that you didn''t grow up in Japan." Ye dujun finally spoke.


    Gu Qingzhou also stopped chopsticks.


    She said, "yes, I was raised by servants. I didn''t follow my mother since childhood."


    Ye dujun said, "so, do you know your responsibility?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand held the chopsticks firmly.


    The corners of her lips twitched.


    After arriving in Taiyuan, Gu Qingzhou knew that she was not as important as she thought.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled at ye dujun. Her voice was soft and inaudible: "ye dujun, do you know where the third lady hid the key?"


    "What key?" Ye dujun was stunned.


    Soon he understood.


    His face changed slightly.


    This change was fleeting. He soon recovered as usual. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he looked at Gu Qingzhou with new eyes.


    "Do you know the key?" Ye dujun asked Gu Qingzhou. His voice was solemn and light. He didn''t want the people in the kitchen to hear it.


    "I know a lot." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "so, you know, I''m not a chess piece at the mercy of others."


    Ye dujun''s eyes were full of light.


    Some appreciation flashed across his eyes.


    "Maybe you should stay away from ah Yun." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "you daughter, you know what''s in her heart. I know her. Maybe I can cure her heart..."


    "Do you know her?"


    "After all these years, who is she close to except me?" Gu Qingzhou asked governor Ye.


    Ye dujun was stunned again.


    Only then did he understand.


    "You know everything!" Ye dujun suddenly realized, but also slightly pondered, "you''ll find your backer when you come."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She smiled but didn''t answer.


    At this time, ye came in with hot chicken soup noodles.

 Chapter 732

    Gu Qingzhou had a late night snack, accompanied by her student Ye charming, and went back to the next door general Hirano''s house.


    The two houses are separated by a narrow corridor and two small doors in the front and back.


    Miss Ye San accompanied her to the small door.


    The servant waited to open the door.


    "Good night, teacher." Ye Wendao. The voice is gentle and soft, like the light wind on a summer night.


    "Good night." Gu Qingzhou also said.


    They didn''t talk about governor Ye. Even when ye dujun came here temporarily, they ignored them and tried not to destroy the current relationship as much as possible.


    Ye Wan needs Gu Qingzhou to teach her piano and supervise her English, otherwise she can''t graduate; And Gu Qingzhou needs Ye charming more to make her better adapt to the strange environment at present.


    "Teacher."


    Gu Qingzhou stepped out of the threshold and heard Ye charming calling her.


    She stopped.


    "Teacher, I have a classmate named Kang Nuan, who has the best relationship with me in school. Her piano tutor is married and needs to ask for leave for a few days. Can you take her?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, just let her come."


    Leaf charming smile, quiet smile.


    Gu Qingzhou walked alone through the dark narrow corridor and returned to the side door of general Hirano''s house.


    She knocked at the door.


    Before she opened the door, she smelled the faint fragrance of roses and frowned.


    When I opened the door, the electric light on the eaves of the door was dim and the light was dim, and I could see a face full of nations and cities.


    This face, like God''s uncanny workmanship, can be male or female, suitable for anger and joy. Even in the dark night, it is the most beautiful appearance.


    It''s Cai Changting.


    I don''t know how many people fell under Cai Meiting in Taiyuan.


    There are many women and many men.


    "Back?" Cai Changting was always kind to Gu Qingzhou.


    After arriving at Taiyuan mansion, Gu Qingzhou realized where Cai Changting''s kindness came from and why Cai Changting wanted to ruin her marriage and bring her to the north.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her voice is gentle and not mixed with feelings, because she doesn''t hate Cai Changting.


    She has her own goal. Whoever gets in the way will be killed. Now Cai Changting doesn''t block the way of the light boat.


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t have to pay attention to ah Hong today?"


    After arriving at Taiyuan mansion, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t get close to Mrs. ahong hepingye.


    She admitted that Mrs. Hirano, namely yehenara, was her mother and ako was her sister, but she didn''t call them that.


    Her name is still ah Hom.


    "You are too cautious to be close to them." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I lost too hard in the past, so now I have to learn a lesson."


    Cai Changting was reluctant to talk about her past.


    Once talking about her past, it may make her regret and make her want to go back to Si Xingyu.


    So he changed the subject, looked at the stars all over the sky and said to Gu Qingzhou, "the weather is good. It will be sunny again tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou also looked up, nodded and said, "I really like may in Taiyuan."


    "Why?"


    "It''s sunny. I grew up in Jiangnan. In the plum rain season in April and may every year, it''s humid everywhere. My clothes smell musty after washing, and people will get damp. I''m very happy when there is the sun.


    After arriving at Taiyuan mansion, I learned that the sunny weather in April and may is not so rare. It''s too common, but I''m still very happy. " Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting nodded and agreed.


    He and Gu Qingzhou continued to talk about the weather: "the spring rain in the north is as expensive as oil, and there is really little rain in spring. The spring rain in the south is disastrous, many and cheap. Where is it as expensive as oil?"


    "You see, it''s good to come out." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I have gained a lot of knowledge."


    With these words, they came to the door of Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    Cai Changting asked her, "if you think the weather is dry, I''ll ask someone to take milk and give you a bath."


    "If you''re such a cheap thing, you''ll be hit by thunder and lightning. I''m fine. I don''t need it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    These enjoyment, Gu Qingzhou will think of the hardships of the people every time.


    When did you develop this kind of thinking?


    Although she completely divorced from the Secretary''s family and failed to keep both marriages, her ideas and insights have changed.


    Returning to Gu Qingzhou''s identity, she is no longer Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou arrived at the door of the room. She stood two steps up the steps and looked down at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting raised his eyes slightly and could look at her head.


    "Thank you for seeing me off." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled and said to her, "Qingzhou, you are a very smart person. Since when did you know that ye Wu is Ye Xiaoyuan''s favorite little daughter?"


    Ye Xiaoyuan is the name of Ye dujun.


    Ye dujun has only three daughters and no sons. The eldest daughter has been married to the Wang family, a wealthy businessman in the same city; The second daughter is choosing a parent, and only the youngest is young.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou yawned. "I thought ye dujun treated his daughters equally."


    Cai Changting occasionally expressed concern for her and often set her words.


    Gu Qingzhou responded to this by pretending to be a fool.


    "Light boats, bright people don''t talk in secret." Cai Changting smiled. "Miss Ye San is not as easy to bully as you think. Don''t miss it."


    Gu Qingzhou''s shrewd eyes forced out doubts: "what''s the matter with my students?"


    She refused to loosen half a cent.


    She has more trust in Ye Wan than Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting said, "light boat, I''m helping you."


    "Help me?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "what can you do for me?"


    Cai Changting was dumb.


    He has done a lot of bad things. Although he failed to harm Gu Qingzhou, his purpose is vicious.


    Now, should Gu Qingzhou trust his kindness?


    A woman like Gu Qingzhou would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    "... Qingzhou, you don''t talk much. Others think you are unfathomable. In fact, you can be an innocent girl. Even if you are stupid and impulsive, others will forgive you and even despise you. You are more likely to succeed." Cai Changting earnestly taught.


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed her eyes and smiled from the corners of her eyes: "like ah Ho?"


    "Ah ho never pretends." Cai Changting immediately denied.


    When it comes to ah Heng, he will protect her very much.


    Gu Qingzhou still hasn''t figured out what kind of girl ah Hong is.


    She laughed. "That''s just like me." She doesn''t pretend.


    Cai Changting never told Gu Qingzhou the truth, but he wanted Gu Qingzhou to tell him the truth. He was really interesting.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the door of the room.


    That night, she had a dream.


    Gu Qingzhou dreamed of Si Xingyu.


    In the dream, Si Xingyu, with red eyes, stood on the edge of the cliff and was about to fall half a step further. Gu Qingzhou shouted to him.


    "Si Xingpeng, don''t move!"


    Si Xingyu stabilized his figure.


    He stood still and asked, "who are you?"


    Gu Qingzhou woke up with a start when he remembered that he always had a headache before.

 Chapter 733

    Gu Qingzhou woke up from a nightmare and stayed awake all night.


    When she got up early the next day, after washing, the servant said, "madam, please have breakfast together."


    Every time Mrs. Hirano has something important, she will call Gu Qingzhou to have breakfast, and then let Gu Qingzhou follow her out.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She rubbed her hair and astringent eyes, and poured cold water on her face when she was washing.


    People have a little spirit, Gu Qingzhou slightly powdered, covered his dark circles, and then went to see Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou looks in the mirror every time she sees Mrs. aho hepino.


    She will see her own marks on their faces.


    But it''s a little different.


    Mrs. Hirano is noble. She raises her wrist and stares at her eyes. They are all burning customs. She is graceful enough to look down on everyone in the world.


    Her every move seems to have been carefully carved, and everything is trained. This point is far from Mrs. Hirano, and Gu Qingzhou is far behind.


    "Ah Qiang, sit beside e Niang." Hirano humanitarian.


    She said that Gu Qingzhou''s name was a Qiang, which was taken by the penultimate Qing emperor who had died. At that time, although he hoped to have a son, he decided that the baby was a daughter.


    Mrs. Hirano abandoned the common name of Manchu and didn''t let the children call her e Niang because it was too ostentatious. Of course, privately, I still call myself "e Niang".


    Gu Qingzhou has always wanted a "mother", which may be an old habit engraved in his bones. So, when she had a "mother", she didn''t feel any surprise.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou agreed and sat beside her.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers that when their mother and daughter first met, Mrs. Hirano cried bitterly and heartbroken.


    She was holding Gu Qingzhou''s hand, and Gu Qingzhou could feel her tremble.


    Gu Qingzhou is most eager for family affection, but she can''t move towards Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano cried so much that even ah Hom wiped tears beside her. Gu Qingzhou cried with her. She also cried sadly. In fact, there was no waves in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou believes in the first feeling most.


    When she saw Mrs. Hirano, she couldn''t accept the family affection without the empathy between mother and daughter.


    Today, she is more alienated than intimate to Mrs. Hirano.


    And Mrs. Hirano didn''t believe her.


    Mrs. Hirano met many people in private, but she would not recommend it to Gu Qingzhou. Instead, she took ah Hom with her.


    Even Mrs. Hirano didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about their purpose of going to Taiyuan.


    She just kept saying, "Taiyuan was the most important military area before."


    She told Gu Qingzhou truthfully: "Taiyuan is enough to lay a foundation in the world situation. As long as Taiyuan doesn''t move, the South doesn''t want to fight over and the North doesn''t want to go south. It can block the traffic in the south."


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou made a look of understanding, but did not comment.


    Mrs. Hirano also said: "now we need weapons to fight and maintain stability. Coal and iron can make steel, while Shanxi''s coal and iron are the best in the world. With enough weapons, we can compete for hegemony."


    Gu Qingzhou knew at this time that Mrs. Hirano was ambitious. I just don''t know what position Mrs. Hirano places the famous yedU army.


    Shanxi is the territory of Ye dujun. Mrs. Hirano wants Shanxi coal and iron. Is ye dujun so easy to send?


    Mrs. Hirano doesn''t trust and never despises Gu Qingzhou.


    It may be Cai Changting''s description that makes Mrs. Hirano more cautious about Gu Qingzhou. She respects Gu Qingzhou and defends her at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou has not seen any royalist party members so far.


    Even ye dujun and Gu Qingzhou don''t understand his true identity: is it a local snake or a royalist?


    The political direction of Ye dujun is elusive.


    Although he made a fortune in revolution, he did not like the revolutionary party, refused to join the party, and even rejected the high-level title of the revolutionary party; At the same time, he supported the Republic.


    He once publicly called the whole country and said that Shanxi was willing to "support the Republic and subvert the monarchy."


    Ye dujun, who doesn''t rely on both ends, is famous for his wily and resourceful in the north. Can he easily give his nest to Mrs. Hirano?


    Gu Qingzhou has only been here for two months. Everything she touches is fur.


    She didn''t know what was hidden under these fur.


    She didn''t worry. She started from the fur to see how deep these people were.


    Gu Qingzhou also talked about Yuecheng with Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano thought that she was very sad to be driven out by the Secretary''s family, so she comforted her and said her view of Yuecheng.


    "When it comes to the consortia in the south of the Yangtze River, the Secretary family does not involve finance, and they can''t rank in the top ten; when it comes to territory and real power, the Secretary family is just a small warlord in the South; the Secretary Yankong has a virtual title and no real power, and the Secretary family is just a landowner. If they want to fight in the world, their military strength and financial resources are far from enough." Hirano humanitarian.


    She comforted Gu Qingzhou, "in the future, e Niang will recruit you a better son-in-law. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. Hirano in surprise.


    Mrs. Hirano despised the Secretary''s family.


    She didn''t expect that the Secretary''s family had hidden so deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that there are many warlords in the south of the Yangtze River and the territory is divided severely, but the Secretary''s family is far from as unbearable as Hirano''s population.


    No wonder they want to give up the company.


    After coming out, Gu Qingzhou remembered what Si Xingpeng had said to her again.


    At that time, she just met Si Xingpei. Si Xingpei''s ideal was to take the daughter of a warlord and unite the north and the South with the strength of the two families.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou thought that his little strategy was enough to replace the troops and become his wise wife''s help.


    When she arrived in Shanxi, she knew that her intelligence could not be exchanged for military towns, huge financial funds, or the world''s top coal and iron.


    When Gu Qingzhou came out, he knew how much he had sacrificed to marry her!


    Si Xingpei must know that by marrying Gu Qingzhou, he has lost the opportunity to integrate his troops. His ideal will be delayed for ten years and may even be replaced by others.


    But he enjoyed it.


    He didn''t say anything about the curve policy, didn''t let her wait, didn''t wronged her to be a concubine.


    Put him under the highest ideal.


    When Gu Qingzhou thought of this, he would feel sorry for Si Xingyu.


    She has nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside Mrs. Hirano for breakfast, but his mind drifted far away.


    "Ah Qiang, accompany me to see Mrs. Kim today." Hirano humanitarian, "I heard that there are guests from Nanjing. You may have seen him. His father is also an arms expert."


    "What, Mrs. king?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano told her: "the Kim family in Taiyuan is specialized in developing weapons. The general weapons in the north are from the Kim family."


    "That gold family''s wealth is an enemy country." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "ah Qiang, do you care about money?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s an interesting idea." Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, and her eyes were slightly bright. "Ah Qiang, you can''t do without money in this world. You need money to do big and small things. I appreciate your idea very much. You are very transparent."

 Chapter 734

    Gu Qingzhou went out with Mrs. Hirano as a guest.


    They are going to Kim''s house today.


    On the way, Mrs. Hirano told Gu Qingzhou that the Jin family was definitely the most powerful family in Shanxi except the governor''s house


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "can the Jin family sell arms without power?"


    "You have been in the company for many years. You must have been in contact with it." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t continue to say, but he didn''t deny it.


    Mrs. Hirano knew her Cheng Fu and stopped questioning.


    It was disappointing that their mother and daughter did not meet Mrs. Jin or any guests from Nanjing when they came to the door this time.


    The young grandmother of the Jin family told them, "unfortunately, my mother-in-law got up early and went to Tianjin. I''ll ask you two again next time. I''ll offend you."


    His mouth offended, but his face didn''t care.


    When Mrs. Hirano came to the door, she naturally made an appointment.


    Mrs. king stood their mother and daughter up.


    Because Shiro Hirano is Japanese, most of the aristocratic families in Taiyuan Prefecture are reluctant to settle international disputes and are very enthusiastic about Mrs Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano has been in Taiyuan for several months. She has been handing Mrs. Kim a famous post to visit. As a result, she didn''t say it until today and was shut down.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly wanted to see Mrs. Kim.


    The Kim family is headed by Mrs. Kim. Her husband, little brother-in-law, son and nephews all help her. Such a woman is afraid to be on Mrs. Hirano. Gu Qingzhou really wants to meet for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter. Business matters." Mrs. Hirano''s weak attitude towards the Kim family also shows her cultivation.


    Her smile is gentle and not mixed with any color.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her again.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "ah Qiang, you like to observe me very much."


    "Yes, I admire your style." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Such a compliment will not move Mrs. Hirano. As always, she remained calm and smiled softly: "it''s my honor."


    On the way back, Mrs. Hirano was indeed not angry at all.


    She chatted with Gu Qingzhou and spoke highly of Mrs. Jin.


    The topic somehow touched on women''s careers.


    "E Niang hopes that you and ah Heng can do something. E Niang should have picked you up earlier so that you can suffer less." Mrs Hirano continued.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of his master and nurse.


    Thinking of them, Gu Qingzhou still felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    She didn''t know what the master and nurse were raising her for, but they really loved her.


    It is also the only person who is sincere to her and can give anything for her except Si Xingyu.


    "My nurse, she... What is she like?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano sighed: "she is my confidant. She grew up in yehenara''s house. Later, she followed me and became a female official next to me. Later, she came out with me.


    She loves to learn everything and learns very fast. Even words, she is especially gifted. She''s so smart that she won''t worry about anything in front of her. "


    Gu Qingzhou was fascinated.


    She wanted to know how good the suckling mother was when she was young.


    Mrs. Hirano turned her words and sighed: "ah Qiang, I see you and often see her shadow. It''s a pity that she didn''t have the good fortune to raise you..."


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou''s mood surged.


    When Mrs. Hirano saw her true feelings for the first time, her heart moved and said, "yes, a Qiang, your character is very similar to her. Raising kindness is more important than living kindness, and we should all thank her."


    At this point, she sighed again.


    Gu Qingzhou is still looking at her.


    Mrs. Hirano likes her visit very much. She is very smart at first sight.


    Today''s speech opened Mrs. Hirano''s mind. She suddenly knew how to get along with Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Hirano has always felt that Gu Qingzhou is difficult to figure out, because she is so clever that she hides everything deeply and unfathomably.


    Until now, she remembered that Gu Qingzhou was so similar to her former close maid. She knew the maidservant, the nurse of Gu Qingzhou.


    On the contrary, she should know Gu Qingzhou very well.


    "I thank her very much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The visit failed. Gu Qingzhou continued to return to Shiro Hirano''s official residence.


    Hirano Shiro has a dull personality and is not close enough to his two stepdaughters. He looks like a strict father.


    He didn''t want his own children because he was married twice and had three children, all of whom died of illness, which made him suffer a lot.


    To this end, he is very resistant to his children. Even his stepdaughters, he is unwilling to say more.


    That''s good, at least a little better than a greasy or dishonest stepfather.


    Gu Qingzhou went back to his room to make up for his sleep.


    She dreamed of Si Xingyu again.


    It''s strange recently that she often dreams of him, just like when she just left him.


    This dream is mild.


    When I woke up, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Qingzhou missed lunch, ate some afternoon tea and asked the servant to take her out.


    She went to the school where Miss Ye Wu, the third member of the Ye family, studied.


    Ye yunnian is also the only women''s middle school in Taiyuan. It is run by Americans. The school supervisors all speak English. They don''t pay so much attention to girls'' homework, but pay much attention to talent training.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door.


    Leaf charming saw her at a glance after school.


    She walked towards Gu Qingzhou happily: "teacher, why did you pick me up from school in person?"


    "I''m fine at home." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    There are also servants or parents who pick up their children from school. In the 351 cluster, someone shouted Ye charming.


    A group of children came towards Ye Wu.


    "Ah Wu, this weekend is my brother''s birthday. Let''s go play and don''t make up classes." A girl with ruddy cheeks is very cute and charming. She said to Ye.


    "How many people will go?" said Ye with a smile


    The girl said, "I invited seven people, my relatives, cousins, cousins and my brother''s classmates. There are a lot of people anyway."


    "Well, I''ll go on time," said Ye


    The female classmate invited Gu Qingzhou again: "ah, let your teacher go too."


    Ye Wan asks Gu Qingzhou for advice.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to get in touch with these children, because some gossip can also be known from them, and they are more open-minded.


    If you want to know the core gossip of a circle, you need to transition and integrate slowly.


    This invitation is a beginning for Gu Qingzhou.


    "OK, I''ll go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a person who seemed to be very familiar, and the other party was looking at her.


    One Man.


    The man was curious and seemed to be looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    Two people''s eyes collided, and each other was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 735

    Gu Qingzhou meets Takahashi Xun.


    China has a vast territory. After going north, Gu Qingzhou, not to mention the people in his hometown, can''t hear half the news of his hometown.


    After all, there are geographical restrictions on the spread of news. Even the phone can''t reach the north.


    The accent, diet and even the weather around him have changed dramatically, making Gu Qingzhou seem to be in another world.


    Fortunately, she quickly adapted to the climate and diet in the north, and even fell in love with this solemn and broad northern land.


    The first time I met my former friend was Takahashi Xun. She was also surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around.


    "Hey, hey?" She heard footsteps behind her and the voice of Takahashi Xun greeting in broken Chinese.


    He also saw Gu Qingzhou and walked directly towards Gu Qingzhou.


    "You... You..." Takahashi Xun CuO looked at Gu Qingzhou in dismay. He was already shocked and couldn''t say a word, "aren''t you dead?"


    People around are looking at them.


    Miss Ye San looked slightly tight and her eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou. She seemed afraid to miss her expression.


    "I''m general Hirano''s stepdaughter." Gu Qingzhou said to Takahashi, "Mr. Takahashi, you''re all right."


    Takahashi Xun''s brain is ignorant.


    Gu Qingzhou''s death made Takahashi Xun sad for a while: there are countless prescriptions for this woman!


    Seriously speaking, Gu Qingzhou also saved the life of Takahashi Xun.


    She died with great vigour and vitality. In the big explosion, there were no bones left.


    No one doubts that Gu Qingzhou is not dead.


    There are two reasons: first, mayor he and Dong Jinxuan testified together that Gu Qingzhou was on that ship. They are in high positions and their testimony can be trusted.


    Second, there were fireworks and explosives at the time of the explosion, which almost set off a tsunami.


    Gu Qingzhou died in full view of the public.


    Takahashi is also convinced.


    His father had a quarrel with other weapons experts of the Nanjing government. In a rage, he resigned from his important post and prepared to return to Kanto with him and his family.


    When passing by Taiyuan mansion, I heard that Shiro Hirano was also here. Takahashi Xun''s father passed by to visit and meet old friends of Taiyuan mansion.


    When Takahashi Xun first arrived in Taiyuan, he heard that Taiyuan has been an important military city since ancient times, with a large population and prosperous economy. Therefore, Takahashi Xun planned to wander around.


    The inn they live in is on the street facing the school.


    Xunbai of Gaoqiao was bored. Seeing that the school was busy after school, he came to make fun of it. Unexpectedly, he met Gu Qingzhou.


    "You... You''re not dead?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at him: "do you want me to die?"


    Takahashi Xun still didn''t understand.


    He was full of questions, but he heard Gu Qingzhou continue: "can I go to general Hirano''s house? I''m also an old friend."


    This shows that there is something to say in private.


    No matter how confused Takahashi Xun was, he understood it now.


    He got on Gu Qingzhou''s car.


    Miss Ye San stares at her eyes and flashes some emotion at the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t know whether she is willing to get on the bus or not.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her again.


    Miss Ye San said, "I have something to say to ah Nuan. You go first, sir. I''ll look back at you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "good."


    The car left the school gate.


    Takahashi Xun still couldn''t believe it until he determined that the breath of her mouth and nose was warm and at ease.


    He told Gu Qingzhou many things.


    Maybe he was excited. Takahashi Xun kept talking and told Gu Qingzhou what he knew.


    "Yan Yiyuan''s fiancee, she also died."


    He mentioned this last sentence.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qingzhou, who had been silent for a long time, finally had a reaction.


    Her voice is a little out of control because of the high pitch. She also realized that she could press down in the back and listen in her ears, especially deliberately.


    Therefore, it can be seen that she is very interested in Yan Yiyuan''s fiancee.


    "Really, they haven''t found her." Takahashi Xun said, "also, they said you married the Secretary''s Young Marshal in Pingcheng. Is it true?"


    "Why didn''t you find her?" Gu Qingzhou''s attention is on Huo Yuanjing.


    Er Bao''s eyes have not improved yet. Gu Qingzhou only teaches piano, but also thinks about the plan in a daze.


    She didn''t know that Huo Yuanjing had an accident.


    "Even if it''s gone, Yan Wu is sad. He doesn''t even want horse racing." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Takahashi Xun had the news he wanted to hear most, so he came closer and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is it true?"


    "What is not true?"


    "Did you marry the Young Marshal of the Si family?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou neither affirmed nor denied, but asked him, "what do you think?"


    "Such a ridiculous thing is like what Yan Wu can do, not like what you can do." Takahashi Xun didn''t believe it. "Besides, there has been a funeral for you. It''s said that the Young Marshal of the Secretary''s family has made a new girlfriend before you are seven."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that.


    Countless emotions poured into her heart. She didn''t think she should. She left so obviously that Huo Yue would tell him.


    Moreover, if Si Xingpei really thought Gu Qingzhou was dead, he would send a large number of spies to Taiyuan government for verification.


    But in the past two months, they only met two groups of spies, which shows that Si Xingyu didn''t care at all.


    Now that you know her plan, why make a girlfriend?


    "Who''s his new girlfriend?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Married him, so?" Takahashi Xun immediately asked.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips.


    This is the default.


    Takahashi xunzuo looked at her in amazement: "how can you do this?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him: "in your Japan, remarriage is a disgrace?"


    Takahashi Xun was dumb.


    It''s not a shame.


    He subconsciously felt that Gu Qingzhou would remarry and marry her ex husband''s brother. It was a little hasty. There are many good men in the world. Takahashi Xun thinks he is better than the younger commander of the Si family.


    So he asked her subconsciously.


    "No... not... Young Marshal Si''s girlfriend. Do you know who it is?" Takahashi Xun changed the subject for fear that Gu Qingzhou would not let go.


    "Who is it?" Gu Qingzhou really followed his words.


    She wanted to know who she was fooling around with.


    She also wanted to know what his purpose was.


    Gu Qingzhou was neither angry nor sad. She knew very well that the secretary she knew would never do so.


    In recent years, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have conquered each other, and they all have each other''s shadow.


    Gu Qingzhou trusted him.


    "It seems to be a social flower in the south. What''s its name?" Takahashi Xun recalled carefully.


    He really can''t remember for a moment.


    In a word, the girlfriend that Si Xingpei now makes is a very unbearable figure.


    "Social flower?" Gu Qingzhou looked very excited.


    There was a faint smile on her lips.


    She suddenly understood Si Xingyu''s intention.


    Others may not understand, but Gu Qingzhou knows. She knows very well what her husband is doing.

 Chapter 736

    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is very shallow.


    Fleeting, Takahashi Xun did not notice.


    Takahashi Xun wanted to prove that Si Xingpei was unbearable, so he repeatedly cited examples to say that Si Xingpei had a double relationship with the social flower.


    "I''ll be miserable." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, everyone says so. Many people sympathize with you and say that major commander Si is crazy," Takahashi said


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    That man, he led the anger of public opinion to himself, so that Gu Qingzhou avoided it.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou thinks of him, his heart will be filled with infinite warmth.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou died, he made a girlfriend. Gu Qingzhou''s sympathy will make the public opinion attacking her have no place.


    Even if she dies, the Secretary will defend her reputation.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly missed him.


    "What should I call you now?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun saw Gu Qingzhou''s stupefied God and thought she was sad.


    Gu Qingzhou really didn''t hear him when he said this.


    Until Takahashi Xun gave a sound again.


    "You can call me miss ajiang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Name, just a code.


    She doesn''t want to be called Miss Hirano. A Qiang is a very strange name, but Gu Qingzhou had no face before, so he had to use it instead.


    "You don''t have a last name?" Takahashi Xun asked, "you can crown your stepfather''s last name."


    "No need." Gu Qingzhou refused. This time, his attitude was very firm without half hesitation.


    She is not Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what kind of race he is, but his blood is Chinese children and grandchildren. This should not be wrong.


    She is by no means Japanese.


    "All right, miss ajiang." Takahashi Xun followed good advice, "you may want to stay in Taiyuan for a few days. Can you invite you to dinner?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I''m not free, and I don''t like socializing."


    Seeing Gaoqiao Xun lost, Gu Qingzhou said, "you can ask ah Hu to eat."


    "Ah Ho?" Takahashi Xun was a little surprised, "who?"


    "It''s general Hirano''s stepdaughter, my sister." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She knew that Shiro Hirano and Takahashi Xun''s father were close friends. The two families often had contacts. Takahashi Xun couldn''t have known ahun.


    "Oh, she." Takahashi Xun recalled and knew, "she has been studying in England. I heard of her and met her twice when I was a child. Now I don''t know what she has become."


    "Similar to me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Takahashi was surprised: "also very much like Mrs. Hirano?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Takahashi Xun is a little interested.


    When the car arrived at general Hirano''s house, Takahashi Xun knew that his father had also come and had talked to him in general Hirano''s study.


    He went to see Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou is not in high spirits.


    There are two people in her mind: Si Xingyu and Huo Yuanjing.


    When I think of Si Xingyu, my heart is warm. She misses him very much, but she also knows that the development of Pingcheng is inseparable from him. She can only go back by herself.


    When I think of Huo Yuanjing, my heart is anxious. I don''t know what''s going on with ah Jing.


    "Ah Jing is so good. How could something happen to her?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows were covered with sad clouds.


    Huo Yue didn''t find Huo Yuanjing, so


    She was thinking. The servant came in and told her that Er Bao refused to take medicine again today.


    Gu Qingzhou is helpless.


    In the last explosion, Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao took the same measures. She repeatedly told Er Bao to do everything as she said.


    However, when the fireworks exploded, er Bao was really curious and opened his eyes.


    Later, a layer of ash fell into his eyes. He was caught off guard. His eyes are now invisible.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of many ways and consulted the western medicine of Taiyuan government. Unfortunately, the effect was very few.


    If Er Bao is really blind, then


    Gu Qingzhou got up and went to ER Bao''s yard.


    "Er Bao, why don''t you take medicine?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Er Bao''s mood is calm. He was a little fool. He didn''t know he was angry or that he might be blind all his life. He just said, "elder martial sister, there''s no candied fruit today."


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    "Shall we go out for preserves?" Gu Qingzhou said, "elder martial sister, take you out."


    Er Bao was very happy and agreed.


    Gu Qingzhou took Er Bao to the street.


    She just got home and went out. The servant was very curious, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    In this family, Mrs. Hirano is in charge. The servants were polite to Mrs. Hirano''s daughter.


    When Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao were ready to go, Takahashi Xun heard something.


    He followed immediately.


    "I''ll go too!" He said, "since you want to eat well, how about taking me with you? I''ll pay for it."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want him to pay.


    At this time, Hirano Shiro came out of his study. Seeing this scene, Shiro Hirano was serious and said to Gu Qingzhou, "please take him with you."


    His language is polite, his Chinese is stiff, and his expression is serious. Gu Qingzhou really can''t refuse.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Hirano nodded and went back to his study.


    Takahashi Xun is very proud.


    Later, Takahashi Xun told Gu Qingzhou, "when I was in Nanjing, I told Miss Si Fangfei a lot about you."


    Gu Qingzhou felt a chill in his heart.


    When it comes to Si Fangfei, she has a lot of questions.


    "What did you say?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi Xun said, "tell me about your medical skills and your ability to observe in detail."


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    "Takahashi, you are a man. From your point of view, what do you think of Si Fangfei?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I won''t pursue her," Takahashi said


    "Why? She is so beautiful and her father is a senior official."


    "Because there is someone in her heart." "Maybe it''s her fiance who died. She''s often very sad. Others may not mind, but I can''t."


    "Does she have any enemies?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Takahashi Xun thought carefully.


    When Si Fangfei was in Nanjing, she was plain sailing and almost everyone liked her.


    Her only sadness comes from her feelings.


    The mystery in Gu Qingzhou''s heart was slowly solved. She thought that she had never really known Si Fangfei.


    Don''t talk about her. Does Si Xingyu really know his sister?


    When you go to eat, er Bao is always quiet. He can''t see, so you should pay more attention to eating.


    Gu Qingzhou talked a lot with Takahashi Xun.


    When he returned, Cai Changting stood on the high steps and looked at them.


    He looked at Takahashi Xun''s eyes and had a moment of doubt.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that if she took advantage of Takahashi Xun, she might find a breakthrough between ah Heng, Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye.


    But on second thought, she gave up again.


    She doesn''t want to hurt anyone. Takahashi Xun is a Japanese, but he is neither a soldier nor a bad man. He is just a child who doesn''t know the world, like Yan Yiyuan.


    Another night, I heard the news of the boat.


    The news kept her awake all night.

 Chapter 737

    Gu Qingzhou heard a news: a plane is about to land in Taiyuan mansion.


    This news kept Gu Qingzhou awake all night.


    Over the past year, more than five warlords in China have owned aircraft.


    A plane landing in Taiyuan may not be the Secretary of the line.


    But she thought that Si Xingpei had no news in the past two months, and it was impossible to leave her alone. Then the great warlord was likely to be him.


    She thought a lot.


    "Once Si Xingyi comes, won''t my two-month dormancy be disrupted?"


    "He sacrificed his reputation to protect me. When he came, I would be exposed. Didn''t he suffer in vain?"


    Gu Qingzhou tossed and turned.


    What did she say when she met Si Xingyu?


    At the beginning of the first sentence, Gu Qingzhou was baffled, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    This is not a reunion after a long separation.


    What did he say the last time they separated and then met again?


    "Canoe, I''m back." He said so.


    In a twinkling of an eye, those things had a sense of isolation. Trembling emotions in the bottom of my heart, like a trickling brook, gurgling and weeping.


    Gu Qingzhou unconsciously shed tears all over his face.


    When she got up early the next day, she confirmed that it was really Si Xingyu.


    He has arrived.


    It was Cai Changting who told her about it.


    Cai Changting did not mince a gesture, but said bluntly, "he accompanied his new girlfriend Cheng Yu to Taiyuan house. After Cheng Zhihong was assassinated, his wife and young son disappeared, and his eldest son disappeared for a long time.


    Cheng Yu suddenly left Hong Kong and went north. It turned out that he took refuge in Si Xingpei. Now, as the fiancee of Si Xingyu, she has arrived at Taiyuan government.


    Taiyuan Jin family and Cheng family used to be friends. After the Cheng family''s accident, the Jin family heard the news not long ago. When they sent people to Yunnan, they found that things are right and people are wrong. They just thought the Cheng family was dead.


    Now that Cheng Zhihong''s children have taken refuge, the Jin family sees that they are not small and the planes are coming, so they will be kind to them. "


    Gu Qingzhou gently bit the silver spoon.


    She thought too much. The first words when she met and what disrupted the plan were all her heart. Si Xingpei didn''t want to come to her at all.


    The spoon was a little cold. When she bit hard, the bone cold seemed to invade her teeth and make her teeth sour.


    The heart is also sour.


    Knowing that Si Xingyu was acting, she thought that he and Cheng Yu were matched by an unmarried husband and wife. The sour water in her heart could not be suppressed and bubbled vigorously.


    Maybe it''s because she''s seldom jealous.


    "Si Xingpei must know you''re in Taiyuan." Cai Changting added.


    "So what?" When Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes, her eyes were thin and soft, and she looked like she didn''t care about the matter of Si Xingyu at all.


    Cai Changting didn''t see the emotion he wanted from her face.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a faint arc in the fundus of his eyes.


    "He will certainly come to you. How about you? Are you willing to follow him back?" Cai Changting asked.


    Gu Qingzhou gently stirred the rice porridge in the bone china bowl with a silver spoon to make the jujube porridge smell sweeter.


    She relaxed her expression and said faintly, "what am I going to do? Now I''m going back. I''m afraid everyone is shouting in Jiangnan."


    Cai Changting nodded: "you think so, very rational."


    Gu Qingzhou looked slightly sideways.


    Her hair was very long, the thick green hair fell to the side of her face, and her eyes were darker and brighter against the hair. She blinked and looked at Cai Changting with a smile: "did you win this chess game? At first, I forced you to go back to Japan, but now you give it back to me?"


    "Do you suspect that I killed Si Mu and Si Fangfei?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    With a slight hook in her eyes, she has a soft charm.


    Cai Changting laughed: "ah Qiang, you think too much. I won''t hurt anyone."


    Gu Qingzhou also laughed.


    Cai Changting''s remark that such people and animals are harmless is really funny.


    His exquisite leather bag can really confuse the world and make people feel that he is kind and beautiful.


    But what is the significance of this disguise in front of Gu Qingzhou?


    Did he expect Gu Qingzhou to become obsessed and forget his previous despicable deeds and the purpose of trying every means to deceive Gu Qingzhou this time?


    "Cai Changting, you are so beautiful." Gu Qingzhou said seriously, "you are so beautiful. You are cleaner and more beautiful than ice and snow. Of course you won''t hurt anyone."


    Then she stood up.


    Cai Changting''s fingers were inadvertently clenched.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his room.


    Look at her face in the mirror.


    She is only in her early twenties, but she always suspects that she is old. The difference between her and Si Xingpei was only two months, but she mistakenly thought that ten or eight years had passed.


    She would even guess what he was like now.


    Think about it. What can be the difference between a company and a company? It''s only two months, that''s all.


    Gu Qingzhou combed his hair carefully.


    When her guess was confirmed and Si Xingyu did come, she was particularly calm.


    It''s like she made a bet with herself, and then she won. She''s happy and determined, and everything is in control.


    She went to see Er Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou gave Er Bao a new treatment plan, mainly acupuncture.


    She even felt that Er Bao was already good.


    But Er Bao is still invisible.


    Gu Qingzhou took him to the western hospital. Western doctors are also unable to agree on ER Bao''s blindness.


    "How''s it going today, er Bao?" Gu Qingzhou came in with a smile.


    Er Bao is gnawing a sauce elbow, gnawing his hands and mouth full of oil. Gu Qingzhou''s voice made Er Bao crack his mouth and smile, revealing his white and neat teeth.


    "Elder martial sister." Er Bao said, "eat your elbow!"


    With that, he would pass his elbow to Gu Qingzhou and let Gu Qingzhou bite.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I don''t eat. Who bought you elbow?"


    "Me!"


    Gu chuckled in front of Li Zhou''s broken face.


    Takahashi Xun again.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Takahashi."


    "Don''t be angry when I give gifts with kindness." Takahashi said, "the elbows are delicious. Would you like to try them? There are two more."


    Gu Qingzhou thought that this was general Hirano''s house, and the servant didn''t listen to her.


    She gently touched Er Bao''s head and asked him, "the elbow is so delicious. Will the elder martial sister buy it for you in the future?"


    "OK."


    "After that, what if you don''t eat what others give you?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Er Bao nodded hurriedly, "OK. Elder martial sister, I''ll listen to you."


    Takahashi Xun twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, I''m still here!"


    Can you speak ill of me behind my back?


    Don''t treat me like a person at all, this is!


    "Won''t you go back?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi Xun was embarrassed.


    He lives in a hotel with his father. It''s really boring. In general Hirano''s house, ah Hom is gloomy and strange. Cai Changting can''t argue with men and women, and Gu Qingzhou is unpredictable.


    Rao is unpredictable. He still wants to play with Gu Qingzhou and talk to her.


    Therefore, he made the idea of Er Bao, hoping to get along well with ER Bao, so as to change Gu Qingzhou''s prejudice against him.


    "I..."


    "If you don''t go back, can you do me a favor?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What''s up?" Takahashi Xun was overjoyed.

 Chapter 738

    Takahashi Xun has a little childish temper.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to do something. He felt that he was close to him, so he agreed happily.


    "... how about going to Kim''s house?" Gu Qingzhou said, "you''re the son of an arms expert. It''s right to visit Mrs. Kim."


    "Ah?"


    Takahashi Xun hesitated.


    The Jin family has a high status. He knows this. His father told him on the way here.


    To make friends with such people, you need to be careful and polite. Hsun Takahashi is a little timid. He is very afraid of socializing.


    But he wants to be friends with Gu Qingzhou.


    Takahashi Xun is an only son. His mother died when he was very young. His father''s work revolved all over the country, so their father and son depended on each other.


    He wants friends very much


    Like Gu Qingzhou, he is very willing to make friends. Besides, Gu Qingzhou has a secret recipe for medicine.


    He seems to have found a target in Gu Qingzhou. He wants to conquer her and get the secret recipe. And he is unwilling to cajole or threaten.


    He hopes to be true friends with Gu Qingzhou, so that they can trust each other and Gu Qingzhou can tell him everything.


    With sincerity for sincerity, Takahashi xunzai decided to get along with Gu Qingzhou, although he didn''t know what he wanted to do with the secret recipe.


    But there has to be a direction, doesn''t it?


    "Very troublesome?" Seeing his hesitation, Gu Qingzhou glanced across his face and turned to other places, "it''s a lot of trouble."


    "No!" Takahashi said, "if you let me go, then I''ll go."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Takahashi Xun said, "you smile so fake..."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately turned cold.


    Takahashi Xun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s just like you."


    "Am I evil?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Takahashi Xun thought of her two wolf dogs and her resourcefulness. He felt that she was not far from the evil spirit.


    "You''re fierce anyway." Takahashi Xun truthfully said.


    "I''m very fierce. Do you come to play with me? Are you bored?" Gu Qingzhou said helplessly.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Takahashi Xun felt that the woman knew him.


    He''s smoking with boredom.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Takahashi Xun said he would do what he said. He promised Gu Qingzhou and would not go back.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to go back and change clothes, and then came back to her to let her see if he was properly dressed.


    Takahashi Xun felt very troublesome, but he still obeyed.


    Mainly because he has nothing else to do.


    After Takahashi Xun came, Gu Qingzhou made some changes in the decoration of his suit.


    "There is no such thing." Takahashi Xun was unhappy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you listening to me." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s fashionable to dress up like this now. Besides, you come from Nanjing. They will only imitate your dress, not evaluate it."


    Takahashi Xun pie pie mouth.


    He always felt that he would be sold by Gu Qingzhou.


    However, he delivered the deal himself, and he had nowhere to reason.


    After some modification, Takahashi Xun is ready to go.


    At this time, Cai Changting came.


    Cai Changting always wears black clothes, and then ties a red bow tie at the neckline or a fresh rose in his coat pocket.


    Flowers are just a foil.


    Everything will be eclipsed in front of CAI Changting.


    Takahashi Xun doesn''t like such a beautiful man. He always feels that all the limelight will be taken away.


    Men are also more attractive and jealous, but they rarely show it, not as brazen as women.


    "Where are you going, Takahashi?" Cai Changting asked Takahashi Xun in Japanese.


    His Japanese is fluent.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t speak Japanese for a long time. Instead, he wanted to change his accent: "don''t worry."


    He has a bad attitude.


    "This is general Hirano''s house. Don''t you say hello to your host when you come?" Cai Changting continued.


    Takahashi Xun was angry: "are you the master? I came to see Miss Hirano. Is she the master?"


    "Is she miss Hirano?" Cai Changting smiled. His smile was extremely gorgeous and bright. It could push back all the prosperity in the world.


    Instead, he asked Gu Qingzhou in Chinese, "are you miss Hirano?"


    "Takahashi, go quickly. Don''t delay." Gu Qingzhou''s smile remained unchanged, but he did not look at Cai Changting or answer his questions.


    Takahashi nodded and turned to go out.


    Cai Changting looked at his back and didn''t look back for a long time. Gu Qingzhou was ready to enter the house.


    "Canoe?" Cai Changting stopped her.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped slightly. After a gust of wind, the wind chimes rustled under the eaves. The bell just covered Cai Changting''s voice.


    She asked, "what did you say?"


    "I mean, don''t call Takahashi an important thing. He''s mentally weak. He can''t make a big deal except gambling on horses. Be careful he destroys your plan." Cai Changting road.


    His advice was full of kindness.


    Gu Qingzhou just smiled: "I believe in Takahashi Xun."


    Compared with CAI Changting, she believes in Takahashi Xun more.


    She turned to walk back. Suddenly she remembered something. Gu Qingzhou turned her eyes and said to Cai Changting with a smile, "I think Takahashi Xun seems to like me."


    Cai Changting''s eyes tightened.


    Soon, he returned to his gentle normal.


    "He may go to Kanto or Japan this time. If I follow him, is it better for me to hide my identity?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting with a smile.


    "Madam needs you." Cai Changting road.


    "Ma''am, there are ah Ho and you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She seldom smiles like that.


    Cai Changting felt that her smile was malicious.


    At the moment, Cai Changting can''t even judge whether Gu Qingzhou''s words are true or false.


    He had to stabilize himself first and said, "light boat, isn''t it good for a family to be together?"


    "If I get married, my husband is my family." Gu Qingzhou thought a little, "maybe I really should get married again. I hope to have a good result this time."


    Cai Changting looked even tighter at the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou''s face carefully.


    "... Takahashi is too young and romantic. It may not be a good marriage." Cai Changting road.


    "Son is not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t love Takahashi Xun. What does it matter to me even if he spends more time?"


    Cai Changting smiled and said, "light boat, you can make any decision."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She turned and went back to her room.


    Cai Changting stood in the yard for a moment, as if he wanted to think about Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    However, he felt that he should leave here first.


    Cai Changting glanced at the room. Gu Qingzhou had returned to lie in, sat on the windowsill and opened his book.


    Several bells are hung under the eaves, all brought by Mrs. Hirano from Japan.


    A gust of wind, ringing crisp.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes shone brightly and cunningly.


    For her, the battle of wits with CAI Changting is meaningless.


    However, she was doing it.


    Maybe, like Takahashi Xun, life is too boring?


    Gu Qingzhou is waiting.


    She knows that great things can''t be done in a hurry. She needs her plan to ferment slowly.


    But the process of waiting is really a little boring.

 Chapter 739

    Takahashi Xun went to Jin''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the desk and wanted to review Miss Ye San''s homework next week.


    She has only graduated for two years and remembers a lot of knowledge.


    If you want to win the trust of Miss Ye San, you need to work hard.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have returned to his time of reading.


    At that time, she often studied hard late at night, especially when she was about to take the exam.


    While reading, she waited for the news of Takahashi Xun.


    As soon as we wait, it''s dusk.


    Dinner with general Hirano''s family. At the dinner table, they spoke Japanese, and Gu Qingzhou could hardly understand it.


    She ate silently.


    Then they talked about her.


    Shiro Hirano hardly spoke to Gu Qingzhou, but this time he took the initiative to say, "ah Qiang, are you more free?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou lowered his eyebrows and eyes and continued to drink soup.


    She looks docile, but in fact she is indifferent.


    "I have a colleague whose daughter also wants to learn the piano. I heard that your piano is good. Can you teach her?" Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou in his blunt Chinese.


    "Oh, I''m not free."


    "Aren''t you idle?"


    "I am very idle, but I have no time to teach piano, I love to be in a daze." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Shiro Hirano didn''t seem to understand. He turned to his wife for help.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled and whispered something to Shiro Hirano. Shiro Hirano nodded and stopped talking, but she was not angry.


    "Ah Qiang, you are very impolite today." After dinner, Mrs. Hirano was serious for the first time.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "madam, I really like to be in a daze. Can''t I be in a daze?"


    "It''s not good to always be in a daze." Hirano humanitarian.


    "Then I want to make a boyfriend." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the new Takahashi Xun, he knew me in the south, and he seems to like me very much."


    Mrs. Hirano''s expression suddenly converged.


    For a moment, she was silent.


    "Takahashi Xun?" Immediately, Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "he was born beautiful and talented."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Mrs. Hirano called Cai Changting over.


    Prevent the servants from eavesdropping. They communicate in Japanese.


    Mrs. Hirano asked Cai Changting, "does she know?"


    "It should be." Cai Changting said, "moreover, she may not be happy."


    "As I said, ah Hong is more suitable." Mrs. Hirano sighed, "they are all my daughters. The palm and back of the hand are all meat."


    She said that the palms and backs of her hands were all meat, and her eyes were particularly gentle, like a kind mother.


    "No, madam!" Cai Changting stood up, "Madam..."


    "I know, you like ah." Mrs. Hirano waved her hand and asked him to sit down. "Well, there''s no need to discuss this matter. A Qiang is a good child. I know what she wants. She will like my arrangement."


    Cai Changting nodded.


    It seems that everything can be easily solved with Mrs. Hirano.


    Cai Changting left the main courtyard.


    Soon, he heard that Takahashi Xun came again. It seemed that he had dinner from the Jin family and came back to recover with Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting didn''t stop anything.


    He let Takahashi Xun go to see Gu Qingzhou.


    After Takahashi Xun came back, he was surprised and said to Gu Qingzhou, "really, their guests stared at me several times and asked me where I got the pen."


    When he went to dinner, Gu Qingzhou put a pen in his coat pocket, revealing his golden cap.


    It doesn''t match the clothes of Takahashi Xun.


    However, when he looked at the mirror, the pen was not abrupt, but very beautiful.


    He went to Kim''s house, and Mrs. Kim warmly asked him to stay for dinner.


    His taste in clothes was also appreciated by Mrs. king.


    And the Kim family has other guests.


    Takahashi Xun came and went with the people of the Si family and had a close relationship with Yan Yiyuan, but he had never really seen the two young marshals of the Si family.


    He and Si Mu met at the banquet. Takahashi Xun was also on the same side and had no impression.


    He doesn''t know Si Xingyu or Si mu.


    "How did you answer the guest?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "As I said, it''s from a friend." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "what did he say?"


    Takahashi Xun was not stupid. He immediately noticed: "do you know that person?"


    "What did he say?" Gu Qingzhou asked, but did not answer what Takahashi Xun said.


    Takahashi Xun thought for himself.


    "The man didn''t say anything." Takahashi Xun said again, "he turned and drank."


    "Didn''t anyone introduce you to that man?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Introduced, said what is Miss Cheng''s fiance." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Takahashi has heard a lot of things, but he knows a little about everything. For example, he knows that Si Xingpei has a new girlfriend, but he doesn''t know that girlfriend''s surname is Cheng.


    He has no general understanding of many things.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpeng went to Taiyuan mansion and didn''t come to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou was actually a little worried.


    I''m afraid something really happened to him.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers that he has a headache for some time. Gu Qingzhou is always afraid of accidents.


    Now she has verified that nothing has happened.


    He knows everything.


    This golden pen was given to Gu Qingzhou by Si Xingyu when she was just going to study in Santa Maria.


    That''s customized.


    He knew his gift very well. There was a word "boat" in official script on it, which was hidden into a tangled pattern, which could not be seen without careful reading.


    "Takahashi, thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi said, "it''s all right. Can you help me if I need help in the future?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xunzi was so happy that he was ready to say something. Gu Qingzhou interrupted him: "except for the prescription."


    Takahashi Xun immediately stopped.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou wrongly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s very late. Go back and have a rest. Otherwise others will misunderstand your relationship with me."


    Takahashi Xun was embarrassed: "what''s the misunderstanding? I won''t like a woman who has been married twice."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face fell slightly.


    When Takahashi Xun finished, he wished he could slap himself to death.


    He stammered for an explanation.


    "Good night, Mr. Takahashi." Gu Qingzhou was not angry. Her attitude was still modest and even improved her previous indifference. "By the way, keep my true identity secret for me."


    "I''m sure I will. I have a conscience!" Takahashi Xun patted his chest.


    Leaving general Hirano''s official residence, Takahashi Xun was very gray: he said the wrong thing.


    He seemed anxious to get rid of it and didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to misunderstand him.


    However, what can he get rid of? A gentleman is honest.


    Only those who harbor evil intentions need to be removed.


    Takahashi Xun thought that when he finished that sentence, Gu Qingzhou''s attitude became a little soft, as if she was relieved to know that he would not be too close to her.


    Really, will it be difficult for her to do if he likes her?


    "Women are so troublesome!" Takahashi Xun thought, "I won''t see her again in the future."


    Takahashi only thought and didn''t notice that at the street corner of general Hirano''s house, a figure stood silently, hid half of his body in the shadow and looked at the gate quietly.

 Chapter 740

    There is a lamp under the eaves. Although it is an electric bulb, it shines on the lampshade of the beauty facing the water, just like an ancient lantern.


    The thin shadow fell on the book through the glass window.


    Gu Qingzhou curled up and sat on the big Kang near the window. A plate of white jade chess and a book were placed on the Kang.


    She looked at the chess ball in a daze.


    A gust of wind made her feel that someone had entered the yard.


    A chill in my heart.


    "Send Takahashi Xun to test him tonight. According to his character, how can he not explore the Hirano official residence at night?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    She seemed to be waiting.


    When she went out, she dressed and stood in the shadow of the eaves. The bell rustled past, but there was no other movement.


    "Are you angry with me?" She also asked herself.


    She made the decision without consulting him.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was a little angry and knew that he would never allow her to go north.


    Gu Qingzhou leaves through Huo Yue. Why don''t you give him a hint? At least let him know that she is safe, otherwise why bother Huo Yue?


    She had to leave.


    Pingcheng is her home. She can neither block the mouth of Mrs. Si''s mother and daughter, nor destroy her home. The former promised to supervise the army, and the latter because of the company''s leadership.


    Gu Qingzhou stood in the night wind.


    The night was long and cold. The wisps of night wind drilled into the bottom of her sleeve, and she shivered.


    "Maybe not today." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    He will come, but not now.


    He has just arrived at Taiyuan mansion. He must know everything well.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to the house.


    She lay in bed and didn''t go to sleep for a long time. She deliberately didn''t pull the curtains tonight. The new moon like a hook sprinkled the light moonlight into it, like a thin layer of frost.


    Qionghua is like practice.


    When she fell asleep, Gu Qingzhou felt someone lying on her.


    Wake up immediately and smell the familiar smell.


    His freshness mixed with cigars lingered in her ears inch by inch.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    Si Xingyu''s lips fell on her lips, pried open her teeth, and attacked the city and the ground without politeness.


    When his hand got into her clothes, Gu Qingzhou pressed him.


    "Si Xingpei!" She scolded between her teeth, "you bastard again."


    She never thought that the first sentence after countless repetitions was useless.


    Si Xingyu''s lips left her and transferred the warm breath to her ear.


    He bit off her small earlobe and said, "who is more bastard to leave his husband and pretend to be an unmarried little girl?"


    "Who did you leave behind?" Gu Qingzhou retorted, and his voice was soft and inaudible. "Isn''t your wife dead?"


    "Before you die, let me..." His hand continued to slide.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed him tightly and his breath was slightly disordered: "Si Xingyu..."


    The Secretary stopped.


    He sat up.


    The dawn outside the window was dim, and the thin light poured into the room. Gu Qingzhou held his breath.


    This man came at dawn.


    At this time, it was about daybreak, so everyone relaxed their vigilance.


    How brave!


    He sat up and gently pinched her jaw: "little thing, you run very happily."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled in the gloom.


    Her smile is very light and bright without impurities.


    For the first time in two months, she was so happy.


    "Miss me?" He pecked her lip gently.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was still light and inaudible, "I''m dead. You''ve buried me. The dead don''t know if they want to."


    Si Xingyu''s hand tightened slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou was in pain, but he stretched out his arms and put his arms around his neck.


    She hugged him tightly and stuck herself to him.


    How can I not?


    Day and night of suffering, her heart has dried up, and now it is enough to be nourished.


    "Let''s go. The people in this house are very clever." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The company is reluctant to part with it.


    He put his arms around her waist and whispered, "you''re thin. Didn''t you eat well?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    She didn''t want to cry to worry him. She doesn''t want to give up everything and go back with him.


    Therefore, she made jokes and changed the subject.


    "No, I eat very well." She said, "I''m not thin either. Maybe your new girlfriend is fatter than me. You''re not used to it."


    Si Xingyu hit her heavily on the back hip: "nonsense again!"


    "Isn''t it your girlfriend?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No." The Secretary said, "I didn''t promise anything. Gu Qingzhou, your husband is justified!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She hurried back.


    "Let''s go." She said. Although she said so, she didn''t let go.


    The heart of Si Xingyu was soft.


    He has been unfair, because he cares about her day and night, but she lost everything and went away. Now, I know that she suffered from Acacia as much as he did.


    He leaned in her ear and whispered, "canoe, I love you!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears rolled down and she said, "meat hemp."


    It''s getting brighter.


    If you don''t leave, you may disturb the people in the house.


    Gu Qingzhou loosened his hand and said, "go quickly."


    Si Xingpei was strong and vigorous. He soon climbed over the wall and disappeared into the misty dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou also got up and dressed.


    When she covered her face with a hot towel, her heart was boiling and she wanted to cry and laugh.


    Put down the towel and handkerchief. In the mirror, she has bright eyes and pink cheeks. She looks like a young girl in spring.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    She smelled the flowers in the air.


    It was a little cold in the morning. The mellow fragrance of Sophora japonica flowers floated from afar, and the yard was immersed in the warm fragrance of flowers.


    Gu Qingzhou combed his long hair neatly and covered his forehead and half his eyes with thick bangs.


    She went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    There are four courtyards in Hirano general''s house: the main courtyard, the East-West cross courtyard and the backyard.


    Gu Qingzhou lives in the West Cross courtyard, separated from the main courtyard by several rockeries and corridors.


    She walked around the corridor and a bird was chirping.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and teased the bird, but he heard someone behind him laughing and saying, "ah Qiang."


    When I looked back, I saw Ah Heng coming.


    A Chen is wearing pink green spring clothes. The clear brightness of the sun falls on her in the morning. She has a faint halo, pure and beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "good morning."


    Ah Chen walked up to her and looked at her curiously.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored it and continued to tease the bird with small branches.


    "You are very happy, ah Qiang. Is there anything happy?" Ah Hom road.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "nothing."


    "Did Si Xingfu come to Taiyuan mansion to make you happy?" Ah Chen asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    When she spoke, her tone was soft, as if she were extremely kind.


    Ah Chen knew that Gu Qingzhou didn''t like her.


    Coincidentally, she doesn''t like to attend to light boats.


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. I just don''t know what e Niang thinks." Ah Hom road.


    Then she turned and left.

 Chapter 741

    Gu Qingzhou was not affected by ah Heng at all.


    Today''s blue dome is high and blue, the sun is warm, and the cry of birds is very clear.


    Gu Qingzhou''s world seems to have gone from cold winter to mid spring.


    The arrival of Si Xingpeng, like fireworks blooming in the silent night sky, lit up her way.


    She was stunned to tease the bird before she went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    When Mrs. Hirano observed her, she saw that her eyebrows and eyes were drooping, gentle and soft, and her face was not as radiant as that expressed by a-hom.


    "Ah Qiang, Mrs. Kim invited us to lunch." Mrs. Hirano said to Gu Qingzhou, "I heard that many guests came to her house."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I closed the door last time. Won''t it be a repeat of the old trick this time?"


    She felt that Mrs. king was repeatedly humiliating them.


    "No, she invited us this time." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou blinked when she heard the speech. Her clear eyes were full of doubts: "last time she didn''t promise our visit?"


    Mrs. Hirano smiled faintly.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "madam, you are really interesting..."


    After posting a famous post, she went to the door without waiting for someone to promise. Later, Mrs. Jin was not at home, and she said that she was deliberately ignored.


    This performance was ruined by her and she didn''t know whether to live or die.


    It''s really cunning and despicable!


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this time, does Mrs. Kim make an apology for you?"


    "Sort of." Hirano said humanely, "she invited our mother and daughter. Changting is going too. We can''t go without a male companion."


    "That should be fun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano nodded: "it should be."


    Gu Qingzhou slowly drank rice porridge.


    Mrs. Hirano said to her, "since you''re going to be a guest, pull up your hair. There aren''t many young girls with long hair now. You have to get together, ah Qiang."


    Gu Qingzhou put down the bowl and said, "I know."


    She went back to her room to dress herself up.


    Ah Chen asked Mrs. Hirano, "e Niang, do you think she has contacted her ex husband?"


    Mrs. Hirano stared thoughtfully and didn''t answer immediately.


    If Gu Qingzhou is an ordinary girl, Mrs. Hirano is sure that she has met Si Xingyu, otherwise she would not be so happy.


    But Cai Changting said that Gu Qingzhou is best at mental skill and strategy.


    If she really met Si Xingyu, she should deliberately restrain herself.


    Her joy now seems to be preparing something, which is more like her plan.


    Cai Changting saw that Mrs. Hirano didn''t speak, so he helped to answer, "it''s hard to say whether she has seen it, but she must know something."


    "She seems very happy."


    "She doesn''t trust us, and she''s especially good at acting." Cai Changting said, "her happiness is just to confuse us."


    Ah ho also frowned.


    "She''s so annoying." With a cold and arrogant look and a slightly raised chin, he has a high attitude.


    Mrs. Hirano frowned slightly and taught AHU, "don''t say that about your sister! If the sisters are not close, let people see your jokes!"


    "She didn''t treat me as a sister either." Ah Heng retorted, but his voice was obviously much lower.


    "What did you pay for her being your sister?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Ah Heng was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his hairstyle, pulled his long hair into a low bun and wore a pearl comb.


    She likes pearl comb very much. This one was bought in Taiyuan mansion. The pearls are particularly white.


    She likes it very much.


    "Well, it''s nice." Mrs. Hirano appreciated Gu''s taste.


    Gu Qingzhou has been married and has been a young lady. She dresses up dignified and calm, less lively and beautiful, but more in line with Mrs. Hirano''s preferences.


    "Are you leaving?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Wait for ah Ho and Changting." Hirano humanitarian.


    They didn''t show up until ten o''clock.


    Two cars set out and Gu Qingzhou sat with ah Heng.


    She didn''t speak, and ah Heng was silent with his arms in his arms.


    When the car arrived at Jinfu, Gu Qingzhou got off the car first and saw a group of people standing on the steps at the gate, waiting for Mrs. Hirano.


    Among them is Mrs. king.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised to see Mrs. Kim for the first time.


    Mrs. Kim is wearing a silver red wind cloak embroidered with gold thread peony. Inside is an all black soft silk cheongsam. The color is very colorful, but it is not vulgar at all.


    She also wore a low bun and didn''t learn to perm her hair in fashion. Therefore, she brought two gold hairpins, which glittered in the sun.


    In addition to the gold headdress, Mrs. Kim also wore long gold leaf earrings and swaying gold awns on her ears.


    The beautiful colors and golden decorations are not abrupt when used on Mrs. Kim.


    Mrs. Kim has a western face, her eyes are deeply concave, her nose is particularly high, her chin is pointed, and she is beautiful.


    If the fine lines in the corners of her eyes hadn''t betrayed her, she would be a very vulgar beauty.


    "This..." When ah Chen first met Mrs. Kim, he was also very surprised.


    Mrs. Kim is wearing such heavy colors, but she has no sense of vulgarity. On the contrary, she is rich and dignified, with a kind of dazzling beauty.


    "Mrs. king." Mrs. Hirano also brightened her eyes.


    Compared with Mrs. Kim, Mrs. Hirano''s mother and daughter are more simple.


    Sujing should be dignified and beautiful, but now they are eclipsed in front of Mrs. Kim.


    She was immediately compared by the light of Mrs. Kim.


    "Mrs. Hirano." Mrs. Kim stepped forward and took Mrs. Hirano''s hand.


    They are very warm to each other.


    Gu Qingzhou followed them in and saw several people sitting in the flower hall.


    Among them is Si Xingyu.


    Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu also found Gu Qingzhou later.


    Cheng Yu, in particular, suddenly stood up with pale lips. She was very anxious and turned to see Si Xingyu.


    But I saw that Si Xingyu looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    Cheng Yu''s beating heart was a little calm, and then turned to see her brother: "big brother..."


    "Shh!" Although Cheng Yu was weak, he was scheming. Compared with Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu is more able to judge the situation, "sit still and don''t know."


    Cheng Yu''s face did not turn back.


    When the party came in, Cai Changting went to see Si Xingpei first, but found that Si Xingpei''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the people quietly.


    Cai Changting knew there was a ghost.


    Mrs. Kim introduced Cheng Yu and others to Mrs. Hirano.


    At the luncheon, ah Chen suddenly asked Cheng Yu, "Miss Cheng, have you seen her sister?"


    Cheng Yu hasn''t really recovered from the damned shock. She was asked by ah Heng and her face turned whiter: "no... haven''t seen..."


    There are three hundred taels of silver here.


    And Si Xingyu looked as usual, showing no difference at all.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face also wore a faint smile, as if he hadn''t seen Si Xingpei.


    Cai Changting and ah Heng exchanged a look.


    The lunch was quite enjoyable. Mrs. Hirano and Mrs. Kim had a good conversation, and Cai Changting and ahong tried to agree.


    After dinner, Cai Changting sent someone to inquire. Only then did he know that Si Xingpei had lost his memory.


    "He doesn''t remember many things."


    Hearing the news, ah Heng was shocked: "true or false?"


    Cai Changting pondered a little and said, "really!"


    "How can you be sure?"


    "Gu Qingzhou told me." Cai Changting road.


    "When did she tell you?" Ah Chen was surprised, "you and her..."


    "Her behavior, not mine." Cai Changting said, "I finally know what Gu Qingzhou is covering up!"

 Chapter 742

    Cai Changting judged Si Xingyu''s condition according to Gu Qingzhou''s behavior.


    "Amnesia?" Mrs. Hirano slowly turned the bone china tea in her hand. The sound was like snow, light but not cold.


    "Yes." Cai Changting reported.


    Ah Hom stood by and listened silently.


    Mrs. Hirano thought for a moment, turned her eyes and asked Cai Changting, "is it like real?"


    "You need to take care of the boat." Cai Changting said, "she is very happy today."


    "Do you think she''s covering up?" Mrs. Hirano can quickly grasp the core of the problem and ask Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting nodded.


    It goes without saying that Gu Qingzhou is hiding. But I don''t know what she''s covering up.


    "The more she pretends to be happy, the more likely she is to lose her memory." Cai Changting said, "she is abnormal, which means she wants to divert our attention."


    Mrs. Hirano knew that Gu Qingzhou had always disliked their.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou is introverted and deep. Once she changed her normal this morning, it is suspicious in itself.


    According to Mrs. Hirano''s understanding of Gu Qingzhou, if she is really happy, she may not appear in color.


    "If you visit again, why does Si Xingpei lose his memory?" Hirano humanitarian.


    Cai Changting road is.


    After five days, Cai Changting learned two things.


    First, Gu Qingzhou went to the heart and brain Department of the West hospital with the help of looking at Er Bao''s eyes. She said that she had a headache and whether it would lead to amnesia and vagueness. She made some inquiries from the side and prescribed western medicine.


    In order to cover up the trace, Gu Qingzhou went to see Gynecology, ophthalmology and so on.


    Second, Cheng Yu has many special tools for hypnosis in her suitcase. The servant accidentally saw it and she was very nervous.


    At the same time, Cai Changting used his spies in Pingcheng and soon the other party returned a telegram to him.


    In Pingcheng''s army, Cai Changting''s people had no access to the core news.


    However, Si Xingpeng had a headache on the driving range once, as we all know.


    He showed the telegram to Mrs. Hirano.


    "... Si Xingpei was injured and seriously injured his head. He often had headaches when he was newly married. Gu Qingzhou''s acupuncture for him didn''t work." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano nodded and motioned Cai Changting to continue.


    "Cheng Yu is really good at hypnosis. Her husband is suspected of stealing huge amounts of money, but the evidence can''t be found. There''s something fishy about it." Cai Changting added.


    Cheng Yu is not divorced.


    She fled Hong Kong without authorization, and her husband did not come to her.


    Only Cheng Yu and his wife know what''s going on.


    "Madam, combined with Gu Qingzhou''s attitude, 60% of the matter of Si Xingpeng may be true." Cai Changting concluded.


    Mrs. Hirano pondered and said, "fifty percent, so that we won''t be careless. According to the information, there is something wrong with Si Xingyu''s own brain and he has encountered hypnosis again - have you seen hypnosis?"


    "Yes." Cai Changting road.


    Cai Changting has seen the power of hypnosis in Japan, but he doesn''t know how much Cheng Yu has learned.


    Mrs Hirano smiled.


    Cai Changting found that Mrs. Hirano''s mood had been wrong since the Kim family came back. He didn''t know what was wrong. Now he knew that she was a little tight.


    The arrival of Si Xingyu worried her.


    Mrs. Hirano, who was in control of everything, was also worried about the boat.


    She really doesn''t want to lose her daughter, does she?


    "Strengthen your defense." Hirano said humanely, "ah Qiang knows the news before us..."


    Where is the source of Gu Qingzhou''s news? Mrs. Hirano is a little curious.


    She was also pleasantly surprised.


    She doesn''t need a clever daughter. She needs a clever and cunning daughter.


    It''s hard to open the way and climb the sky. How can you do if you''re not smart?


    Mrs. Hirano has no son, which is a pity in her life, but she learned the art of kings from an early age. She firmly believes that she can complete the great cause with the help of her daughters.


    "Madam, do you want to send another person to her?" Cai Changting said, "we seem a little relaxed towards her. Since she is around you, she should accept her role instead of constantly testing us."


    Send someone to take care of Gu Qingzhou and monitor her.


    Her every move should be guarded.


    Mrs. Hirano was silent.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to treat Gu Qingzhou like this. Sending someone to monitor them will only alienate their mother daughter relationship.


    Gu Qingzhou was already vigilant.


    To treat her, we should be careful to comfort her and give her time.


    "Madam, you are her mother. Besides loving her children, a mother should also discipline her." Cai Changting added.


    He is the best military division and gives advice to Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs Hirano was silent again.


    The words left traces in her heart.


    After a long time, Mrs. Hirano said, "I owe a Qiang. She was not with me since childhood. Give her another chance. I should teach her, not punish her."


    Cai Changting road is.


    He came out from Mrs. Hirano and saw Gu Qingzhou just going out.


    Cai Changting asked her, "ah Qiang, where are you going?"


    "I have an appointment with Miss Ye San to go to the temple. She has three or five classmates and is accompanied by an adult. Parents will be relieved. She has said to invite me." Gu Qingzhou said, "they will have the final exam soon. The girls are worried about their grades."


    "To worship Buddha?" Cai Changting lost his smile and asked Gu Qingzhou like chatting, "ah Qiang, did you worship the Buddha when you were studying?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "at that time, I stayed up until two or three o''clock in the morning every day. I believed in myself more."


    Cai Changting nodded: "me too. It''s better to ask others than yourself."


    He asked again, "shall I go with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s dark and bright eyes turned and his smile rippled: "where are you going? Those little girls are going to die in the final exam."


    Cai Changting''s smile was even more treacherous.


    His appearance, no matter what the circumstances, can hook people''s hearts and minds.


    There is an exciting charm.


    "You make fun of me again. Not everyone likes me. For example, you hate me." Cai Changting road.


    "That''s because my heart is dead. If I were a few years younger, I would like you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she turned and left.


    Cai Changting went to do his own business.


    Gu Qingzhou did go to worship Buddha with Miss Ye San and her classmates.


    In the backyard of the Buddhist hall, there is a path leading to the back mountain, which can deliver messages privately. This is something that non Buddhist monks will not know.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou arrived at Taiyuan mansion, the forces of Si Xingyu ambushed secretly.


    He was smart enough not to disturb Gu Qingzhou and quietly rooted all forces first.


    Therefore, he opened the back road.


    With the help of toilet Kung Fu, Gu Qingzhou bumped into the chamber of secrets.


    He reached out and hugged her.

 Chapter 743

    The dark room is quiet and light, with a strong smell of sandalwood, and the bell of the drum tower can be heard from a distance.


    Push the boat against the wall.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly stopped him: "Buddhism is an important place. Don''t fool around, or you will be punished."


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips: "I''m not afraid..."


    "No!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice suddenly mentioned, cold and powerful, "Si Xingyu, you and I are not good people. We have less Yin virtue than others. Why lose our last piety?"


    Si Xingpei once did not believe in heaven and life.


    But he met Gu Qingzhou.


    Er Bao''s eye was injured in the explosion and has not recovered so far. If it is Gu Qingzhou, how sad it would be for the Secretary to travel.


    In the past, Sima shot Gu Qingzhou, and the muzzle was a few centimeters higher. Even the great Luo immortal could not save Gu Qingzhou.


    When he was on the line of life and death, Si Xingyu was afraid that God would suddenly make a joke.


    He shouldn''t believe in Buddha or fate, but now he is quiet.


    His lips gently touched the lips of XiaGu Qingzhou.


    After loosening, he stroked her green silk and back, as if trying to remember all her traces.


    Two futons, they sit on the ground.


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her face again. He couldn''t put it down.


    "... does your head still hurt?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t ask the boat for three minutes.


    All she knew was that he had come and he had not forgotten her. That was enough.


    Then, in order to make Si Xingyu''s amnesia more reasonable, Gu Qingzhou made some arrangements. They didn''t touch each other for five days.


    Just like today, Gu Qingzhou deliberately chose Cai Changting to go out.


    When it comes to temples, Cai Changting will definitely want to come with her. If Gu Qingzhou really agrees, Cai Changting will doubt whether she is true or false, when she is guilty.


    Gu Qingzhou resolutely refused. In CAI Changting''s view, there was no secret about her trip, so he refused and didn''t insist.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Si Xingdao.


    Since Gu Qingzhou left, the secretary was full of things and came to her as soon as possible. I don''t know whether the head is better or Gu Qingzhou''s previous treatment has a slow effect. He really didn''t have a headache later.


    As for Cheng Yu, her hypnosis seems to be good. If Si Xingyu hadn''t strong willpower, she would probably fall into her trap.


    Cheng Yu has been making a mistake.


    Every time she hypnotizes, she emphasizes that she is the person Si Xingyu loves most.


    However, even if Si Xingyu didn''t remember anything, he also remembered Gu Qingzhou.


    This cannot be shaken, so Cheng Yu''s hypnosis has no effect at all. Later, Si Xingpei was also afraid of her and always deliberately created opportunities for her to make up for hypnosis. Everything was under the control of Si Xingpei.


    "Do they doubt you?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "they don''t know me. They only know that I am cunning and suspicious. Therefore, every time I tell the truth, they regard it as a lie.


    This method won''t take long. As long as they tear me down once, I can''t use this behind me. Or if they fail two or three times, they will reflect. "


    Si Xingpei stretched out his hand again and gently touched her cheek. His voice became more and more soft: "are you afraid?"


    Gu Qingzhou has entered the tiger''s den.


    The deep danger could swallow her at any time, which disturbed the secretary.


    He hopes to pick her up.


    It''s just that simu and Fangfei have only been dead for two months. People still remember this. It''s unwise for Gu Qingzhou to come forward now.


    Si Xingpei feels that time is pressing at the moment.


    He should be faster, complete his ideal as soon as possible, and retire from the mountains and forests with Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''m not afraid." Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to him, "I told you before that I''m not afraid of anything, just you."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    In those days, it was a little tender, but it was the best.


    It was his first love with her.


    "Are you still afraid of me now?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid you deny my plan. I''m afraid I won''t live well without you..."


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help it any longer. He got up on his knees and kissed her face deeply.


    His mood became more and more intense.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have been lit.


    Her heart beat like a drum, and she had lost her previous calmness until the bell rang suddenly.


    They were startled and stopped.


    "Don''t make an appointment in the temple next time." Si Xingyu''s breath was thick, "next time I''ll make an appointment with a quiet place. Gu Qingzhou, I miss you. I miss everything about you!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks are hot.


    She straightened her mind and said, "I''ll take you as saying a love word..."


    Si Xingyu pecked her lips again.


    "You have to go." Gu Qingzhou encircled his neck and sat on his lap. "Si Xingyu, have you been taken advantage of by Cheng Yu?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed again.


    Gu Qingzhou covered his lips.


    "No." His warm breath gushed in her ears, making her heartbeat more chaotic.


    He nibbled at her and stressed again, "No."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Canoe, I''m afraid you can''t eat enough." Si Xingpei said, "the diet and climate of Taiyuan Prefecture are completely different from those in the south of the Yangtze River. You must have suffered a lot."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t suffer."


    Some people don''t adapt to the changes of the environment, but Gu Qingzhou is happy with it.


    She likes the high blue sky in Taiyuan and their diet.


    Especially noodles.


    Noodles have a strong fragrance of wheat, which is easy to eat and fill your stomach.


    "It''s good that you''re not picky about the environment and diet." Si Xingpei said, "no matter where we settle in the future, you will not be wronged."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Seeing that it''s time, Gu Qingzhou has to leave first.


    She came out of the secret room only a few steps away, but she was stunned and felt lovesick again. She wanted to go back and see him again.


    At this time, Miss Ye San''s classmates hurried over to find Gu Qingzhou.


    "Teacher, have you seen ah Yun?" The round faced female classmate asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou knows her.


    Her name is Kang Nuan. She is Ye Wen''s best classmate. They often spend weekends together.


    "Why, isn''t she with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She was slightly surprised.


    Kang Nuan panicked at once: "no, no, we thought ah Yun was with you. Before we went to the west side hall to worship Wenqu star, there happened to be a child burning incense and burning the curtain of the hall. Ah Yun was frightened and ran out by herself."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Kang Nuan continued: "we went to her, but we didn''t find her..."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, look again."


    She looked back at the secret room and wondered if Si Xingpeng had left.


    It''s sunny today. The neither hot nor cold Taiyuan mansion is full of spring.


    More pilgrims.


    Gu Qingzhou''s appointment with Si Xingpei was only more than ten minutes.


    I didn''t expect an accident in such a short time.


    "Don''t worry, look for it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Nuan followed Gu Qingzhou and looked around.


    They shuttle among pilgrims.


    A man grabbed Kang Nuan''s arm and startled Kang Nuan.


    With a fixed look, Kang Nuan''s face improved slightly: "seventh brother."


    "What are you running about for?" The boy is about eighteen or nine years old, beautiful and beautiful, but his eyes are cold and alienated, and he feels a little proud.


    His name is Kang Yu. He is Kang Nuan''s brother. He is studying in University.


    "Brother seven, my classmate is gone." Kang Nuan said, "you happen to be there. Help me find it together."


    "Which classmate? The charming daughter, Miss Ye San?" Kang Qi''s speech is strange.


    He doesn''t like Ye charming very much.


    "It''s ah Yun." Kang Nuan said, "brother seven, you can help find it."


    Gu Qingzhou saw their brother and sister, so he said, "Miss Kang, you and your brother, I''ll find it alone. In this way, there are many lines."


    "No, teacher, you''ll be lost later." Kangnuan road.


    Gu Qingzhou is not old, but she is a little more mature than them.


    Kang Nuan didn''t think Gu Qingzhou could be alone.


    "It''s okay." Gu Qingzhou smiled and walked away.


    She looked for ye charming everywhere.


    After two hours, Miss Gu sent someone to join the army and told her to leave immediately


    Kang Nuan and others disagreed: "the supervisor will be angry when we find it..."


    "It doesn''t matter if ah Yun is safe. If she really has something to do, can you bear it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The girls were suddenly silent.


    Gu Qingzhou found that only Kang Nuan''s brother, the shady young man, had not come back.


    "My seventh brother went to the back mountain alone." Kang Nuan tells Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She asked all the girls to stay where they were, while she continued to look for ye charming.


    There is a very steep place, which links the iron lock when you go down. Gu Qingzhou climbs with the iron lock and climbs down.


    As soon as she came down and turned around, she felt someone coming down behind her.


    She hurriedly raised her eyes and was held down by the secretary.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Gu Qingzhou looked around.


    There were stone walls all around and no one was there.


    Si Xingyu said, "I think you''re looking around. Who''s lost?"


    "It''s ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou said, "ye dujun''s daughter. She was frightened that there was almost a fire in the hall just now."


    Si Xingpei sniffed: "delicate girl, can you be frightened?"


    "No, she''s hurt. She can''t see the fire." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary approached her and said, "I''m not interested."


    "Then you followed for so long and didn''t find her." Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Found it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief: "take me to have a look."


    Si Xingpei didn''t move and still locked her in his arms.


    The previous meetings were either in a secret room or a dark room, or at a banquet, far apart.


    Now looking at her closely, Si Xingpei found that her fundus was a little silted up, like she didn''t sleep well.


    She''s really thinner. It''s not his illusion.


    "Canoe, make an appointment. Let''s play all day." Si Xingyu said, "I want to be with you. It''s OK to talk."

 Chapter 744

    The secretary took a deep breath and buried his head in the neck of Gu Qingzhou.


    He would also think: are they doomed to disaster?


    After getting married, I can''t get along normally.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is sweet and sour.


    I saw her twice today. Although it was risky, she was so happy.


    So she agreed to play with Si Xingpei for a few days and have a quiet chat.


    Even adventure.


    Si Xingpei must also want to know how she has been these days, whether she is sure, whether it is dangerous, etc.


    "Choose a place and arrange everything. I''ll deal with CAI Changting and his wife." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary smiled: "madam?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, madam. This is my respect for her. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    She is very distant from Mrs. Hirano.


    Si Xingyu also saw it.


    Maybe he should have picked up the canoe as soon as possible. Since she is not pursuing family affection, there is no need to pay so much.


    "You''re not like her." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    This is bullshit.


    As everyone knows, Gu Qingzhou and a long are very much like Mrs. Hirano.


    Their mother and daughter are three, with 70% similarity in appearance.


    "It''s not like that." "I can see at a glance that don''t come on a business trip," said the secretary


    "That''s because you know me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I was only sixteen when I met you..."


    The most important person in her life, in addition to nursing mother and master, is Si Xingyu.


    "Well, I''ve grown up now." His voice was soft.


    Gu Qingzhou urged him to go quickly. After all, this is a temple, which is not suitable for trysts.


    Si Xingyu said, "OK, see you in a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "That girl, go west from here. There is a vine waterfall. The vine waterfall can climb. Don''t go down by yourself.


    From the vine waterfall, there is an old Pavilion. Sliding down the old Pavilion, there was a steep hillside, and she fell into that cave. " Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou the location of Ye Wan.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "is she all right?"


    "She''s not dead. She''s crying." Si Xingdao.


    "... why don''t you save her?" Gu Qingzhou is a little worried. She is worried about ye charming.


    If you can''t play her hero, where can you save me


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that ye dujun really meant to recruit a son-in-law to become a burden.


    The Ye family has only three daughters. Now governor Ye has married seven beautiful concubines, and no one has added more.


    The second Miss Ye Shan is old, and the third Miss Ye Wun is the candidate for a son-in-law.


    If it falls on Si Xingyu, how can he get away at that time?


    "You... You think very long." Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to him, "and smelly."


    Si Xingyu gently poked her small face.


    "I took the boat." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard: "go quickly."


    Si Xingpei attached himself to the iron rope and reached for it neatly.


    He looked back.


    Gu Qingzhou knew what he wanted to say and said, "come on, I can go up."


    Si Xingyu turned and disappeared.


    The iron rope is old. Gu Qingzhou climbs hard and comes up smoothly.


    After she came up, she found that the people of the Ye family were still looking for ye charming.


    Ye dujun also arrived and stood at the gate of the mountain.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and greeted him, "governor."


    Ye dujun looked at her, nodded slightly, and his eyes condensed.


    "I just went to find ah Yun and found a tree waterfall in the West. There seems to be a pavilion under the tree waterfall. If the mountain road is gone, most people can''t get down unless they fall down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun''s eyes were tighter and asked, "where is it?"


    Before Gu Qingzhou answered, he waved to the adjutants, turned back and said to Gu Qingzhou, "please lead the way."


    Ye dujun was anxious. Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about his words. He stepped forward and said, "come with me."


    According to her memory, she led ye dujun to the tree waterfall that Si Xingpei said.


    There is some new soil next to the tree waterfall. Sure enough, it looks like someone fell down.


    The two adjutants slid down without waiting for the order of governor Ye.


    But a minute later, I heard the adjutant''s reply: "governor, miss three is here."


    Ye dujun''s expression suddenly relaxed and couldn''t help smiling.


    It shows how worried he was just now.


    After his smile faded, he shouted at the bottom: "help the third lady up quickly! Are you hurt?"


    "Father, I''m fine." Ye charming has a soft voice.


    Ye dujun said, "come up quickly." Still extremely anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou stood motionless and waited.


    Climbing up from the cave, not only Ye charming, but also Kang Nuan''s brother Kang Yu, the lonely and mean boy.


    Ye dujun looked at him.


    Kang Yu was very embarrassed. He immediately stood up and patted the soil on his body, explaining: "supervisor, I didn''t push miss three down. When I fell down, she was already below."


    Ye dujun didn''t look at him.


    Most people will think that Kang Yu saved miss three instead of thinking that he pushed miss three down.


    His explanation is nothing more than to Tell ye dujun that he doesn''t want to lead the Ye family.


    Since he didn''t want to be greedy for work, ye dujun didn''t see him.


    The Ye family doesn''t need such a lofty person.


    After Kang Yu came up, the adjutants helped Miss Ye San up.


    She looks fine. She fell on her left foot and dislocated her bone.


    Glancing at the crowd, she called "father" again, and then said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher!"


    A teacher, said and then burst into tears, very poor.


    She seems to be closer to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou held her: "it''s okay, ah Yun, it''s okay."


    Ye Jun is worried and despised.


    He didn''t want his daughter to get too close to Gu Qingzhou.


    However, ye Yun trusts Gu Qingzhou very much.


    "Don''t be afraid of ah Yun. We''re going back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye wa buried her head in Gu Qingzhou''s arms and cried so hard that she was very sad.


    Kang Yu stood by and whispered, "delicate."


    He seems to dislike Ye Yun very much.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    He turned his eyes away from the boat.


    The adjutants carried a stretcher, carried Ye Wu to the foot of the mountain, and then took a car back to ye dujun''s house.


    While waiting for the doctor, Gu Qingzhou felt her bone and found that the lower leg bone was slightly dislocated. There was no big problem. If she delayed, she suffered.


    So she exerted a little force.


    The bones clicked in the room.


    Ye dujun and ye charming opened their eyes at the same time. Ye dujun stared at Gu Qingzhou, while ye charming was very surprised.


    "I learned some bone grafting." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun immediately separated her and asked her to go out: "please respect yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back and stood at the door.


    Later, all the military doctors came.

 Chapter 745

    The military doctor diagnosed that ye Wu''s leg was not dislocated.


    Ye dujun immediately turned his head and looked at Gu Qingzhou standing next to him.


    He knew that he was not dislocated, but was picked up by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou listened attentively to the military doctors and didn''t pay attention to ye dujun''s expression.


    "Teacher, do you really know medicine?" Leaf charming mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou came back to his senses.


    She looked at governor Ye.


    Ye dujun must be curious about her identity.


    Jiangnan and Shanxi have a long way to go. Gu Qingzhou was blown to pieces under the witness of everyone. She is very similar to Mrs. Hirano. Governor Ye has not suspected her origin for the time being, but she is also Hirano''s stepdaughter.


    If her medical skills are exposed, her identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear the hardships of Ye Feng, and was afraid that Ye Feng''s legs would delay treatment and leave sequelae, so he made a move.


    At the moment, leaf charming asked, Gu Qingzhou said: "I''m sorry, ah charming, I don''t know medicine, just know a little about bone setting."


    "Well received." A military doctor said approvingly, "from the affected area, there is no serious problem. Put on a splint and rest for ten days and a half months, and the third young lady can walk down the ground."


    Ye dujun nodded, "that''s good."


    After a busy time, the military doctors made a splint for ye Yun and left the oral western medicine before leaving.


    After they left, Gu Qingzhou sat by Ye Wu''s bed.


    She plans to appease Ye charming for a few words, and then go back and see ye charming again tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng tightened her hand: "teacher, please accompany me."


    Gu Qingzhou always felt that his friendship with Ye wa was still in the exploratory stage, and the real trust was still in the bud. Ye wa did not regard her as a close friend.


    Now her eagerness surprised Gu Qingzhou.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    "Miss a Qiang, ah Wu can''t go to school now. You are her tutor, so teach her more." Ye dujun also spoke.


    He agreed to let Gu Qingzhou stay here to take care of Ye Wu.


    For Gu Qingzhou, staying in governor Ye''s military house is more suitable for her.


    On the other side of Shiro Hirano''s residence, Mrs Hirano and Cai Changting stared at her day and night and let Gu Qingzhou have many constraints.


    "OK, I''ll help ah Yun review." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Ye dujun said again, "miss a Qiang, take a step to talk."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming.


    Knowing that her father was cautious, ye charming nodded to Gu Qingzhou and motioned Gu Qingzhou to go first.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and followed ye dujun out to lie down.


    They stood under the eaves.


    Under the eaves of Ye dujun''s house, there is no Japanese wind chime, which makes Gu Qingzhou very kind.


    She really hates the wind chimes that ring when the wind blows. It''s like summoning souls.


    "Miss a Qiang, what''s going on today? You''re an elder. Because you followed, the parents agreed to let the children go to the temple." Ye dujun''s voice is quite severe.


    It was Ye Yun who said that her tutor accompanied her, so the girls went together.


    Gu Qingzhou looks no more than four or five years older than those girls, but her behavior is dignified and steady. She does have the feeling of two generations.


    "It was my dereliction of duty." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun found that when she spoke, her expression was gentle and her eyes were alienated.


    She is very restrained.


    Such a girl


    "What''s going on?" Ye dujun asked again. His voice was obviously softer.


    Gu Qingzhou told ye dujun what happened to Ye charming.


    At that time, a child took a lit incense into the main hall to play. The adult burned the curtain without paying attention.


    The monks quickly rushed to the fire, and the fire was not big, so there was some smoke, but ye charming was frightened.


    "... she didn''t look well and ran away. When I knew, I couldn''t find her." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    Ye dujun''s expression was gloomy and solemn.


    After hearing this, he looked into the room, and the fundus of his eyes inexplicably added pain.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "do you know why?"


    Ye dujun revived.


    He coughed softly like a mask: "anyone will be afraid."


    Gu Qingzhou heard a sound and said no more.


    Ye dujun told Gu Qingzhou that she could live in Miss San''s yard. The yard here was wide, and Gu Qingzhou could choose a guest room by herself.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou can also go back to Shiro Hirano''s house at night.


    Everything goes with the boat. She comes as convenient as she can.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''d better live here and be a companion for ah Yun."


    Ye dujun gave her a meaningful look.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at him, but asked, "governor, is there anything else?"


    Ye dujun shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    Gu Qingzhou entered the house.


    She could pretend she didn''t know anything, but now she asked, "ah, why are you so afraid of fire?"


    Ye charming''s face changed.


    She said the same thing as her father and asked, "teacher, are you not afraid of fire?"


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "I''m also afraid of fire, but I won''t lose my manners like you. Ah Yun, you have heart knot."


    Leaf charming smiled: "teacher, can you still tell fortune?"


    Gu Qingzhou can''t tell fortune, but she can watch her words and colors. She can peep into some secrets from people''s behavior.


    For example, ye charming''s heartache.


    "I know you don''t trust me." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Indeed, I can''t cure heart disease and help you. But I can be by your side and maybe I can accompany you."


    Ye charming gently bit her lower lip.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t continue to say anything.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Then Gu Qingzhou said, "do you mind if I come and stay for a few days?"


    "Teacher, thank you for taking care of me," said Ye


    "It''s my pleasure. How many people in Taiyuan are looking forward to the company of Miss Ye Jiasan?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou went back and did two things.


    First, she settled in Er Bao.


    Er Bao is a little fool and can''t see now. She is Gu Qingzhou''s weakness. Don''t worry, Cai Changbao will stay here.


    Second, Gu Qingzhou packed up some simple clothes and said to Mrs. Hirano.


    "Isn''t it troublesome to move around so close?" Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "but, ah Qiang, you are very loyal to your friends. I''m very happy about that."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She explained: "what ah Yun needs is not a nurse, but a spiritual companion. It was originally my fault that I didn''t take good care of them."


    Even if Mrs. Hirano has more questions, it''s hard to say anything.


    Moreover, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting could not get their hands into the defense of governor Ye''s military house.


    It''s a coincidence that Gu Qingzhou moved away at this time.


    "Did she do it herself?" Mrs. Hirano asked, "she knows Leaf Charm best. Did she make use of leaf charm?"


    Cai Changting needs to find out what happened.


    As a result, there was no doubt that ye charming had lost herself.


    "What''s wrong with the child, ye charming?" Mrs. Hirano suddenly asked, "we have never really understood Ye charming, but ah Qiang has been approaching her. What may be the purpose!"

 Chapter 746

    Gu Qingzhou takes care of Ye charming and leaves the general Hirano''s house for the first time. She has a good sleep.


    This night she was very down-to-earth. Her dream was quiet, and there was no more strange wind bell.


    She hated the string of wind chimes Mrs. Hirano hung under her eaves.


    In the next few days, she put the small Kang on Ye''s bed every day to help Ye review her lessons.


    "I can''t fail. I''m the daughter of Ye dujun. How many people look at me." Leaf charming to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou understands very well.


    At first, she was Si Mu''s fiancee. When she entered school, she was also worried about her grades and the eyes of others.


    "I won''t fail." Gu Qingzhou said, "by may, the school lessons are almost over, and then there are review and art lessons.


    Just review ourselves; Art depends more or less on talent. Even if you study in school, you may not surpass you. Your piano, vocal music and handicrafts are excellent now. "


    With bright eyes, Ye Feng looked at Gu Qingzhou: "teacher, the school you used to study must be very good."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou is also proud that Santa Maria is the best women''s church school in East China.


    This is from the Secretary''s family.


    If it hadn''t been for the words of the superintendent, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t have entered the Santa Maria girls'' school.


    "I feel much more at ease with your help." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou thought there would be a lot of time for them.


    But next, Ye''s classmates came to visit the doctor in twos and threes.


    Ye charming, see you all.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "if I belong to an ordinary family and I don''t see them, others will only consider me tired; but I belong to ye dujun''s house. If I don''t see my classmates, they will think that the threshold of dujun''s house is high and I look down on others."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Ye charming cares about her reputation. It seems that she is more mature than her second sister.


    "I understand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    On the third day, Kang Nuan, one of Ye Wu''s best friends, also came to visit.


    Kang Nuan came with Kang Nuan''s brother Kang Yu.


    Leaf charming smiled quietly, greeted the Kang brothers and sisters, warmly entertained them to sit down, and personally ordered the servant to bring tea in.


    Kang Nuan explained, "ah Yun, I didn''t want to disturb your recovery. But all the students in the school said that they had come to see you.


    I hesitated, too. If I don''t come, you don''t know what to think; If I come and disturb your rest again - ah Wu, when can you go down? "


    Ye charming laughed.


    She smiled sweetly, but it was like the sunshine in front of a glass window. Bright, but without the temperature that the sun should have, there is always a little diaphragm.


    Ye charming has always been like this, and Kang Nuan hasn''t thought much.


    Kang Qishao next to him frowned and looked at Ye charming impatiently. He was not worried about it.


    "I can''t go down yet." Leaf charming answer.


    Kang Nuan regretted: "what should I do? I''m so worried that you can''t take the exam with me."


    "Me too. I''m also very worried." Ye said, "we are at the same table. If I don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll play abnormally..."


    Kang Qishao next to him scoffed.


    His movement was a little loud, and ye charming and Kang Nuan heard it.


    Everyone turned to look at him.


    Kang Nuan blushed and explained to Ye Wan, "my seventh brother is not laughing at you."


    "I''m just laughing at her." Kang Qishao answered with a provocative attitude, "Miss Ye San speaks well. In fact, she doesn''t care at all.


    Ah Nuan, let me tell you the truth. Miss Ye San doesn''t care how you do in the exam, or even you. She just maintains her good reputation. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the three of them.


    Kang Nuan blushed more fiercely, embarrassed and ashamed: "seventh brother, if you sow dissension like this and frame ah Yun, I don''t want to go out with you in the future."


    Kang Qishao shrugged: "what''s your hurry? Look at Miss Ye San, she doesn''t get angry at all."


    Kang Nuan turns his face.


    Sure enough, there was no expression on Ye charming''s face.


    Seeing Kang Nuan looking over, ye charming smiled and said, "it''s all right. The seventh young master doesn''t like me very much..."


    "You see, Miss Ye San doesn''t care if others scold her face to face, not to mention you, an outsider?" Kang Qishao smiled. His smile, with a little force, showed a bit ferocious.


    Leaf charming just drooped her eyes at this time, and her face was slightly heavy.


    Kang Nuan is more embarrassed.


    Kang Nuan didn''t believe a word of Kang Qishao''s words. She just felt that her brother bumped into her friend and humiliated her.


    "Brother seven, I hate you! Get out!" Kang Nuan stood up and shouted, his eyes full of tears.


    Kang Qishao left.


    Take comfort with charming and warm leaves.


    This little episode, ye charming didn''t mention half a sentence afterwards.


    Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively, "have you become enemies with Kang Qishao?"


    "No, I''ve always been kind to others." "He''s a little unhappy today," said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    This matter has nothing to do with her. It''s none of her business. Gu Qingzhou also put it aside.


    She helps Ye Wan review her lessons and is looking for an opportunity to contact the secretary.


    In addition, she is also exploring the secret of Ye charming''s heart.


    She hopes Ye Wan can tell her herself.


    Two days later, after Gu Qingzhou lived in Ye''s house for five days, Ye''s leg injury improved slightly, and she wanted to go down to the ground.


    "It''s OK to walk slowly with a crutch. Move the meridians and your leg injury can recover as soon as possible." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming nodded.


    They walked a few steps along the courtyard. When they first came to a brand-new courtyard, ye charming suddenly breathed quickly.


    "Let''s go back." She turned her head.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed her shoulder: "ah Yun, this is your parents'' old house. It has been renovated and kept as a special guest room for your eldest sister when she comes back. It''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes, let''s go," said Ye


    She tried to escape.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun, do you remember the fire?"


    Ye charming''s breathing became more and more urgent, and she seemed to be out of breath: "of course I remember."


    She wanted to go. Gu Qingzhou grabbed her crutch. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it. Then she curled up into a ball, and her whole body convulsed like a sharp pain.


    She fell to the ground and hugged her legs tight.


    "Ah Yun!" Gu Qingzhou went to help her.


    Ye Wu shouted and waved to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou pressed her hand hard, but she beat her a few times.


    She was struggling and shouting, "Mom, mom!"


    Gu Qingzhou squeezed her back neck hard and pressed it hard along her back neck to make her unconscious.


    The adjutants came and sent Ye charming back to her yard.


    Ye dujun happened to be at home when he found out about it.


    He came at the news.


    He was furious when he heard about it.


    "All out." He said to the adjutants.


    When the crowd withdrew, ye dujun grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm and pulled Gu Qingzhou in front of him.


    "Where do you live?" He questioned Gu Qingzhou.


    Too close, his breath was almost on the forehead of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were cold and stepped on the joints of his feet.


    She found the right joint and hit her foot hard and right.


    Ye dujun, a burly and iron man, was suddenly disturbed by this severe pain. He bent down in pain and loosened his hand at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou was freed and stepped back two steps.


    She said: "ye dujun, we can settle accounts and talk. Please respect yourself!"

 Chapter 747

    Yedujun yexiaoyuan never thought that one day he would suffer in front of a girl in her early twenties.


    The sharp pain in the foot took a long time to get over.


    The mood under his eyes is very complex.


    A little surprised, a little surprised, and mixed with three points of annoyance.


    "I just passed by the new courtyard with miss three. She was not quite right. She fought and made trouble. I was afraid she might hurt herself, which made her dizzy." Gu Qingzhou looked cold.


    Her gentle and bright eyebrows were now full of dignity and dignity. After standing back a few steps, her chin was slightly raised, and she had a proud posture.


    Ye dujun looked at her face for the first time.


    In the heart of governor ye, Gu Qingzhou had no face, but now it became clear.


    In fact, she is a little different from Mrs. Hirano, especially the distance between her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are a little farther away, not as charming and enchanting as Mrs. Hirano, but they add awe inspiring air, which is enough to look down on the world.


    "... governor ye, have you ever told your daughter that it wasn''t her fault for the fire?" Gu Qingzhou went on without waiting for governor ye to say anything.


    Ye dujun revived.


    His fist tightened slightly: "miss a Qiang..."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care about his warning and continued: "as a father, are you not sure and don''t trust her enough? If it weren''t for your hesitation, maybe she wouldn''t lead to a stubborn disease in her heart!"


    "How did you know that? Ah Yun told you?" Ye dujun''s face turned over like severe frost.


    He wants to get angry.


    However, he just clenched his fist and listened to Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    "No, I guessed it myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou has been observing the crowd since he arrived at Taiyuan mansion.


    Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye didn''t tell her anything, but asked her to be a good girl. Maybe it''s an overhead source of her information, maybe it''s a test of her.


    Gu Qingzhou trained an intelligence team when he was in Yuecheng.


    They then went to Taiyuan mansion.


    Gu Qingzhou is under the surveillance of Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting all day. Her men and horses are also unfamiliar in Taiyuan, so everyone is very careful.


    She can''t rely on others, so she has to rely on herself.


    Gu Qingzhou found that the third miss of Ye dujun''s house, ye charming, has the most inconsistent personality. She is gentle outside and cold inside.


    And ye dujun, who has a strange feeling for this daughter, seems to obey Ye charming.


    I love miss ye the most.


    Gu Qingzhou found the right direction and asked his intelligence personnel to be careful, specializing in the intelligence of Ye family and ye''s deeds.


    Soon, she knew a secret: there was a fire in ye dujun''s house.


    Almost no one was injured in the fire, but the weak and sick lady was frightened and died after a month of cultivation.


    This matter makes Gu Qingzhou pay attention.


    By contacting the Ye family and keeping this in mind, she finally found a key point.


    She knows the bigger secret of the Ye family.


    She also knows Ye Yun''s secret.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou is not sure. Everything is her guess.


    Now, she is confirming her guess.


    "Miss a Qiang, you need to know the importance. You can''t talk nonsense about anything!" Ye dujun''s expression was solemn. He threatened Gu Qingzhou.


    He was afraid that Gu Qingzhou was tempted, so he refused to reveal the bottom.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "of course I know. But I believe in ah Yun more!"


    "What?"


    "Compared with you, I believe in ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou said, "I believe she didn''t set the fire. She didn''t kill her mother!"


    A dull noise.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun turned back at the same time and saw Ye charming fall off the Kang.


    Her quiet and quiet eyes were now filled with tears.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou and her own father. She couldn''t cry and said, "teacher..."


    Ye dujun came forward and carried Ye charming to the Kang.


    The broad and strong Kang is full of brocade quilts. Ye charming falls into it and is almost submerged.


    She cried bitterly but silently.


    Ye dujun felt that his heart had to be dug out.


    "Ah, my father is here." He patted his daughter on the back, "ah Wu..."


    Ye enchanting shrunk her shoulders.


    Ye dujun was stunned.


    Ye was shivering and curled up into a ball, trying to hide in the corner of the Kang.


    "Governor, why don''t you let me come?" Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth.


    Ye charming immediately raised her eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou with blurred tears: "teacher!"


    Ye dujun sighed. There was an unspeakable loss. He stood up.


    He looked at the boat.


    At this glance, the mood is complex.


    Gu Qingzhou understood and said, "don''t worry, governor. I''ll take good care of ah Yun."


    Ye dujun went out.


    Leaf Charm hugged Gu Qingzhou tightly and burst into tears: "teacher, teacher!"


    "I''m here." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun, don''t be afraid."


    Ye charming still cried for a long time.


    She kept crying until she was tired. Gu Qingzhou brought hot water to wash her face before she stopped.


    She was very tired and slowly fell asleep.


    The second miss of the Ye family came to see ye charming.


    The second young lady, ye Shan, is lively and has a clear distinction between love and hate. She is at the extreme with Ye charming.


    Because the second young lady didn''t like Mrs. Hirano, she subconsciously resisted Gu Qingzhou.


    "How''s ah Yun?" She asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve fallen asleep."


    "I heard you went to the new guest room. Next time you''re OK, don''t go there with ah Yun." Said Miss Ye Er.


    Gu Qingzhou asked why: "it''s just a fire, isn''t it a big problem?"


    "Where do you have so many things? Let you not go. Just don''t go." Miss Ye Er''s words are a little harsh.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her: "do you also doubt ah Yun?"


    "What?" The second young lady was stunned.


    "You know what''s in my heart." Gu Qingzhou said, "so, do you also doubt ah Yun?"


    Miss Ye Er was short of breath at once. Her lips opened slightly, but she didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    What surprised her most was not only Gu Qingzhou''s question, but also the inside story Gu Qingzhou knew: "ah Yun told you all this?"


    "Everyone needs to talk. The depression in his heart will become a disease if he doesn''t say it." Gu Qingzhou said, "second lady, have you talked to her about it?"


    Miss Ye Er is speechless.


    The most taboo thing in their family is probably the fire. Who will talk about it if they have nothing to do?


    "I..." Miss Ye Er said awkwardly, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    She left in a hurry.


    When ye charming woke up, Gu Qingzhou told her that the second Miss had come to see her, and she just nodded.


    The servant brought rice porridge.


    Gu Qingzhou took the bowl of atherosclerosis for her and gave her Western medicine to take medicine before eating.


    After eating porridge, ye Wu looked at the boat carefully.


    "Teacher, do you trust me?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I trust you! I have no doubt about you in this matter."


    "But I don''t trust myself..." Leaf charming whispered, "maybe I did it."


    While crying, she told Gu Qingzhou about her mother''s death.

 Chapter 748

    Ye charming told Gu Qingzhou everything.


    "My mother didn''t die on the fourth day of October, but on the fourth day of September." Cried Ye charming.


    She started from the beginning.


    "When I was seven years old, my mother became ill. After her illness, she became very eccentric and very mean to our sisters and servants. She only improved in front of her father.


    We all love our mother and won''t say anything wrong with her; The servant knew that my parents were very affectionate and dared not chew the root of his tongue. His father has been away all year round, and he has never known his mother''s quirks. " Ye Wendao.


    She shivered at the thought of her mother.


    After mother''s illness, she was very violent.


    The eldest daughter and the second daughter are slightly older. Only Ye Wa is the youngest. Ye dujun doesn''t believe her words. Therefore, Mrs. Ye has been torturing Ye wa.


    "She... She hit me and burned me with a cigarette." Leaf charming tears like broken thread beads, "once I brought her medicine, and she pricked my hand with a needle."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked to hear this.


    It turned out that ye charming was abused by her biological mother since childhood.


    "... she''s ill. After she beat me, she cried more bitterly than I did, but what can she do? When she broke out, there was always a stream of resentment in her heart, all of which wanted to spill on me. She couldn''t control it." Ye Wendao.


    Mrs. ye had a strange character during that time.


    In front of her eldest daughter and her husband, she always did; She was mean and severe in front of the servant; Only in front of her little daughter will she show her perversion.


    She was inexplicably agitated.


    When she is agitated and floating, her illness makes her unable to control herself, and she will abuse Ye charming.


    "When I was very young, my mother always held me. She taught me to read and paint red. She liked me best. Of the three daughters, she was also the closest to me.


    In those years, I didn''t dare say anything. I just wanted my mother''s illness to get better.


    However, she is getting worse day by day. She just hit me at first, then hit my eldest sister, second sister and servant. Both the eldest sister and the second sister insisted on hiding it from their father.


    The eldest sister married later, and the second sister was also old. She was often at school. Only I was the youngest, and my father told me to take care of my mother.


    From the time I was seven to my mother''s death, I learned a lot in those five years. I know how to be liked and how to deal with my father.


    But no matter how I take care of my mother, she is still unhappy. She is thin and haggard day by day.


    The year my mother died, I had insomnia since May. I have nightmares all night. All over my body.


    Father finally knew.


    When my father confronted my mother, my mother scolded and said that she wanted all of us to die. Why should she die alone.


    I feel more guilty about insomnia.


    Later, the priest of the church hospital gave me some western medicine to help me sleep. It was good at first, but then something went wrong. "


    When the topic opened, ye charming told Gu Qingzhou the cause and effect of the matter.


    She was carrying too much.


    Gu Qingzhou finally understood that ye dujun''s special preference for ye charming was because he felt that he owed her and was making up for her.


    "I took the western medicine given by the priest and sleepwalk when I sleep." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I once knew a doctor. His name is enord. He said that sleeping pills may lead to the side effects of sleepwalking."


    Ye charming wiped her tears and said, "exactly."


    She sleepwalked and went to her mother''s side several times and said she wanted to give her mother medicine.


    All the servants in the family know about it.


    So, on the fourth day of September, ye Wu appeared in Mrs. Ye''s main courtyard again at night.


    When the fire broke out all over the sky, ye charming ran out of the main courtyard and shouted to put out the fire.


    "... I don''t know why. I coughed hard and woke up." "As soon as I opened my eyes, I slept in the yard and there was fire everywhere," ye said


    When people just wake up, their consciousness is weak.


    Leaf charming chose self-interest. She hurried out and called the servant to put out the fire.


    At that time, governor Ye''s house had just been established. Mrs. Ye didn''t like servants to stay at night. Governor ye also had a military meeting all night. Therefore, Mrs. Ye was the only one in the yard.


    "My father heard the news. He sent someone to put out the fire. When the fire abated a little, he went into the bedroom and found that the place where the fire broke out was not nearby, but on my mother''s bed." Leaf charming covered her face with pain.


    Someone lit Mrs. Ye''s quilt.


    Mrs. ye, who was terminally ill, couldn''t get up and run away at all.


    She doesn''t even know.


    The fire burned the bed and the bed curtain, and then extended to the ridge of the roof.


    "At that time, I was the only one in the yard. My father''s career had just been built, and I was only a 12-year-old child. Any gossip was enough to destroy the Ye family and me.


    Therefore, the father made a quick decision and said that he had picked up his mother and put her in another hospital to recuperate. In fact, my mother had burned charcoal at that time.


    After a month''s release, the mother, who was already seriously ill, died because she was frightened and ran out of gas. No one knows the reason. " Ye Wendao.


    They buried Mrs. ye after a month.


    The main hospital also gave up completely and changed to a guest room.


    No one knew about it except ye family''s children and ye dujun.


    When ye Wu said this, she cried bitterly at her desk.


    "... maybe I really set the fire." Leaf charming cried, "in my sleep, I vented my resentment of being abused by her for many years on her and ignited her. I killed my mother."


    "No, ah Yun, it''s not you!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming cried even more sadly.


    "You can''t be sure, nor can I." "Even if it''s my father, can he guarantee it? Teacher, I''m a murderer. I''m so afraid of fire."


    She hugged the boat.


    She gently stroked Ye charming''s back and whispered, "ah charming, let''s check it, shall we?"


    Leaf charming''s cry stopped slightly.


    She looked up at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if it''s really an accident, there''s nothing to say. What if someone else did it?"


    Leaf charming opened her eyes: "no, no one will do this except me..."


    Mrs. Ye''s mistreatment for the longest time is Ye charming.


    The only one who wants to revenge her and want her to die is Ye charming.


    Therefore, ye Wu is not sure whether she did it or not.


    "Anything is possible." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun, I believe you."


    Ye wa sobbed and asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, when did you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    In fact, she didn''t know such a clear inside story at the beginning, or even the time of Mrs. Ye''s death.


    It was Ye Yun who told her now.


    Gu Qingzhou firmly believes that ye''s heart disease comes from the fire in her parents'' hospital.


    She followed the line and pretended to know everything, so she felt the melon and saw the clue.


    Leaf Charm had such an experience since childhood. She was not abnormal, but was very indifferent to people and things. Gu Qingzhou thought it was very rare.


    Maybe she can help Ye Yun.


    To untie the knot, you need to prove that ye charming didn''t set fire.

 Chapter 749

    Leaf Charm finished and cried. Accompanied by Gu Qingzhou, she fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she held Gu Qingzhou''s hand and refused to release it anyway.


    Gu Qingzhou lay on her side.


    Ye Wu dreamed of her mother.


    It was a season of tender cold and thick apricot flowers. She was swinging under the tree, and her mother was writing at the stone table not far away.


    The lines of the sun shine brightly on her mother''s face. With a gentle smile, she looks ruddy and beautiful. She is still the mother who loves her most in her memory, not the waxy yellow and thin mother.


    When I woke up, it was only five in the morning.


    The night is continuous, and the Qionghua outside the window is like frost.


    "Ah Yun?" Gu Qingzhou whispered, his voice full of sleep.


    "Teacher," said Ye, "I''ll get up and go to the bathroom. Go back to sleep."


    Gu Qingzhou still got up and took a crutch for ye charming.


    "Can you do it yourself?" She asked.


    Leaf charming nodded: "I can."


    She struggled to move and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t follow.


    When ye charming came out of the bathroom, Gu Qingzhou had turned on the small light at the head of the bed.


    The night in mid May was slightly cold.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her to the Kang.


    Leaf charming gathered the thin quilt and sat half by the head of the bed. She didn''t intend to lie down for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me something?" Sit up and take care of the boat.


    Ye charming nodded.


    She said, "teacher, I dreamed of my mother. For the first time in so many years, I dreamed that she was not ferocious, but gentle and beautiful."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly relieved: "your heart is too bitter and you have buried too many secrets."


    Ye charming deeply thought so.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry." Ye charming''s voice is lower.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her why she wanted to apologize.


    "I... I don''t really want to find out the cause of my mother''s death." Ye said, "I''ve been carrying the sin for so long. I know it''s painful and I know the ease after I put it down.


    It''s enough for me that someone in the world believes me wholeheartedly. Let me carry it on. No matter what I really want, the fire is a scar in our family''s heart.


    Mother was burned to death, and our hearts were burned beyond recognition. No one wants to uncover the scar, and I don''t want to. Teacher, I know you want to help me, but I''m going to disappoint you. "


    Gu Qingzhou touched her hair.


    "Silly boy, why apologize?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "you know I want your favor and your gratitude, so I offered to help you?"


    Ye charming glanced at Gu Qingzhou.


    It is strange that ye charming is not angry at all. She knew everything. Gu Qingzhou''s confession warmed her heart.


    Of course she knew what Gu Qingzhou meant.


    Everyone wants to curry favor with the Ye family and her. Gu Qingzhou is no exception.


    If she said something righteous and awe inspiring, ye charming would be alert to her and even look down on her.


    "So, if you don''t want to check this matter, I naturally agree with you." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun, you should remember that you didn''t set fire."


    "Why are you so sure?" Ye charming''s eyes flashed a little nervous.


    She wants to trust.


    However, when trust was really placed in front of her, she was timid again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I told you, I know an excellent western medicine..."


    "Dr. Arnold, you said that."


    "Yes, it''s Dr. Arnold. He has been preaching in China for many years and has a prominent position in the American church. He knows a lot.


    He is now working in the burn department, and some patients have been abused. We talked about it. He once told me that people who have been abused for a long time will suffer from masochism from the heart.


    In other words, you are used to being abused. This habit is terrible. It will make you have no intention to resist from your subconscious mind.


    Just like the weather with sunshine and rain, whether it''s raining or sunny, we won''t think about why or even change it.


    In your family, you are the most abused, which means that you are the most used to it. There is no anger and resistance in your subconscious mind.


    Instead, it is those who have not been abused much, or pity you and sympathize with you. They are full of anger. So I trust you very much. You will never burn your mother. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming heard this and stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    She really never wanted to resist.


    Yes, why does she never want to resist, just want to bear it?


    "Teacher, it can''t be me, can it?" Leaf charming cried and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "it''s not you. Ah Yun, my trust in you may be a means to set you up, but it''s not false. I trust you."


    Leaf charming touched the corner of her eye and said, "teacher, is your words true?"


    "I''ll take you back to visit a Western doctor in psychology and ask him to explain to you. How about that?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "it''s just that I''m going to take Er Bao too."


    "You take Er Bao to see the psychology department?" Ye charming''s attention was diverted.


    Ye charming likes Er Bao very much, because Er Bao smiles silly and pitiful.


    Er Bao''s eyes are blind. Why do you want to see the psychology department? Ye Feng doesn''t understand this.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, I''ll take Er Bao to see the psychology department. According to my own diagnosis and Western Medicine Ophthalmology, er Bao''s eyes may have recovered. But he still can''t see. This problem is very complicated. I want to try everything."


    Ye charming said, "Er Bao is really poor... Teacher, when will you take Er Bao?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "tomorrow will be fine."


    Ye charming thought and hesitated.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. The adjutant will take you there. Someone will hold you on the car and get you off the car on the road, and you can go by yourself."


    "Charming, let''s go tomorrow."


    That day, Gu Qingzhou took her to see a Western doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou asked many questions, mainly about Er Bao''s eyes.


    Finally, inadvertently mentioned the relationship between abuse and abuse.


    The Western doctor talked a lot about it.


    "There is no systematic research and academic argument on the relationship between victims and perpetrators, but my teacher has a lot of research on it.


    My teacher said that people can also be domesticated.


    People''s psychology of suffering and fear is very fragile. Once broken, she will have a sense of dependence on the perpetrator.


    Abused children will have fear or fear of their abusive parents. Over time, they will form sympathy and dependence, and finally help the perpetrator in turn.


    In this relationship, it is very unlikely that the abused person will resist by himself. Once a certain period of time has passed, the abused person is psychologically domesticated. "


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "how long?"


    "Three months to six months is enough to domesticate a person." Western Medicine said.


    Gu Qingzhou praised him for his insight.


    The Western doctor is very young. Seeing Gu Qingzhou as a beautiful little girl, he blushed slightly.


    Ye charming''s expression is very complex.


    In the complex, she also had a thorough relaxation.


    This time, she believed Gu Qingzhou''s trust, and she also believed herself.


    She''s not the killer.


    Perhaps, she doesn''t need Gu Qingzhou to help her check anything. What she needs is only this kind of spiritual affirmation and relief.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her.

 Chapter 750

    Ye charming was silent for several days.


    This matter was not so easy to pass in her heart.


    There was only one thing she insisted on: she was not allowed to look into the cause of her mother''s death.


    "Teacher, just think I didn''t tell you." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "OK, I''ll keep it a secret."


    She still lives in ye dujun''s house.


    Ye dujun came to visit Ye charming. Father and daughter didn''t mention Mrs. Ye''s death, so everything went as usual.


    He cares about ye Yun very much.


    Privately, he also talked with Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou how to appease Ye charming.


    "I didn''t comfort her much. I just trusted her." Gu Qingzhou said, "ye dujun, haven''t you checked this matter afterwards?"


    Ye dujun''s sharp eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face, which was a cutting edge.


    He said sternly, "miss ajiang, you have overstepped."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly.


    Yes, she really overstepped.


    This is the housework of the Ye family.


    Ye dujun is in charge of one army and the whole Shanxi is under his control. He pinches Gu Qingzhou like an ant. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have to offend him.


    "Miss a Qiang, would you like to live in my house, as I thought?" Ye dujun suddenly changed the subject and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "No."


    The ripple of Ye dujun''s fundus is even worse.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "ye dujun, you have to stand firm in the position of national righteousness, otherwise in a hundred years, no one will defend you when any dirty water is spilled on you."


    Ye dujun''s eyes were more fierce: "miss a Qiang, do you know your behavior is frivolous?"


    "You have clouds in your heart, and what you see is clouds. Governor Ye thinks I''m frivolous. In fact, what''s really frivolous is probably your heart." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have no other plans. I just want to enjoy the cool with the help of the big tree under your eaves!"


    "Why should we keep you cool?" Ye dujun narrowed his eyes slightly and showed some dangerous light.


    "I don''t want to hide under your big tree to enjoy the cool. My dependence is ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you want to know why, just ask ah Yun."


    Ye dujun thought of pulling her all at once that day. She had a faint fragrance of roses on her body, and the mood in the bottom of her eyes tightened even more.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back.


    Ye dujun added, "miss a Qiang, you want to hide under other people''s trees in your life? It was the Secretary''s family at the beginning, but now it is the Ye''s family?"


    He already knows.


    Gu Qingzhou is not surprised at this.


    She smiled, her eyes drooping.


    "You have made a lot of great achievements in Yuecheng." Ye dujun said, biting the word "great achievements", the ironic meaning is very obvious.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    Her dark eyes have a kind of glittering and translucent dexterity.


    "Do you know my past?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Ye dujun''s eyes floated disgust.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t expect you to find out everything about me so soon."


    "Then maybe you can stay away from ah Yun." Ye dujun said, "didn''t your husband come to find you? Oh, by the way, I forgot, you are already a dead man."


    Gu Qingzhou used to be a false Miss Gu. Instead, she had no face and identity.


    She married Si Xingyu.


    The death of Si Fangfei and Si Mu destroyed everything she had and brought her back to the origin.


    So she became a person without a specific face again.


    Who is she?


    She''s nobody.


    She is neither Gu Qingzhou of Gu residence, nor Si Mu''s fiancee, nor Miss Yan, a Singaporean overseas Chinese buried in Pingcheng.


    "Yes, I''m dead." Gu Qingzhou was neither angry nor sad. "Maybe this is my rebirth."


    One day, she needs to establish an identity that really belongs to her.


    She is not whose daughter, not whose wife, but a person who deserves a name and has made a contribution.


    "Taiyuan mansion is not your place of rebirth." Ye dujun said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again: "ye dujun, you know everything. Are you still afraid of beauty tricks?"


    Ye dujun''s eyes converged again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you know everything, and I know everything. Governor ye, you have your great ambition and I have some small ambitions. I am not qualified to be your enemy."


    Ye dujun suddenly felt a clear in his heart.


    He really praised the woman.


    His vigilance against her comes from Mrs. Hirano and Shiro Hirano, not from herself.


    From Gu Qingzhou''s attitude, ye dujun can also see that Gu Qingzhou is actually on guard against Hirano Siro.


    So they are not hostile at all.


    "Don''t play tricks. I''m watching you." Ye dujun finally gave a stern warning, "Ye charming is not something you can use."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again: "ye dujun, you look down on ah Yun too much. Ah Yun''s heart is like a mirror, and no one has the ability to use her."


    Ye dujun said no more.


    At least, the company of Gu Qingzhou during this period of time makes Ye charming feel more cheerful.


    Ye Wu has suffered too much, but ye dujun wants to help her, but she is not free; His second daughter, ye Shan, has two different personalities from ye Yun. Their sisters have good feelings, but they can''t communicate with each other.


    It is Gu Qingzhou who really liberates Ye charming.


    Maybe Gu Qingzhou wants to use Ye''s family, so isn''t Ye Wu also using Gu Qingzhou?


    "Miss a Qiang, you are careful and smart, but you are mistaken by smart." Ye dujun said, "your luck will not be so good forever."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, thank you for your teaching."


    After ye dujun left, Gu Qingzhou went in to practice piano with Ye Wu.


    Leaf Charm asked Gu Qingzhou, "what did my father say?"


    Gu Qingzhou truthfully told ye charming what governor Ye Jun said.


    Ye charming smiled brightly: "teacher, I didn''t expect you to be so excellent."


    According to Gu Qingzhou''s news, ye dujun found it these two days. He hasn''t told ye charming yet.


    Ye charming is emotionally unstable. Ye dujun doesn''t have a chance to talk about anything about outsiders.


    Therefore, ye charming almost heard Gu Qingzhou admit her identity.


    Leaf Charm also told Gu Qingzhou about her mother''s death.


    Only after two women exchange secrets can they really trust each other.


    "Excellent?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "if I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be notorious. Now the result is that my friend''s whereabouts are unknown and ER Bao''s eyes can''t recover."


    "There are gains and losses," ye said


    Then she sighed, "so you are a lonely person. I always feel that you are not close enough to Mrs. Hirano and miss aho."


    She asked Gu Qingzhou if Si xingxuan was her husband.


    Gu Qingzhou affirmed again.


    "... he has a new girlfriend. What do you think?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have a tombstone. What else can I think?"


    Ye charming''s eyes move slightly.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, doesn''t that man remember anything?"

 Chapter 751

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer Ye Yun''s question.


    She doesn''t want to lie or tell the truth.


    Ye charming has little interest. After asking, seeing Gu Qingzhou silent, she shifted her attention.


    After practicing the piano all afternoon, Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun are very tired.


    The servant came in and said, "Mr. Takahashi is coming."


    During the period when ye Wuwen broke her leg, Takahashi Xun visited twice. This time, the servant knew him.


    Leaf charm doesn''t care about anyone, so she doesn''t even hate giving out.


    When Takahashi Xun came, she smiled and said, "please invite him in."


    She doesn''t mind Takahashi Xun''s frequent visits.


    If she doesn''t mind, it means she doesn''t like it or hate it.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Takahashi Xun carried several snacks in his hand, including the Tizi cake bought by Gu Qingzhou''s favorite White Russian cake shop, which could smell mellow from a distance.


    "... I thought you must be bored at home. I bought you snacks." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Takahashi Xun said no thanks.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that his father might stay in Taiyuan for two years.


    "Two years?" Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Takahashi Xun nodded: "it was governor ye who invited him to make some reference on arms."


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly.


    Takahashi Xun said: "it''s true. We live in the back street of Hirano mansion and officially move in a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    Ye dujun not only invited Japanese military advisers, but also retained Japanese arms experts. On the bright side, Japan''s military development far exceeds that of China, and we can learn from their experience and expand ourselves;


    What if you look at the downside?


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that ye dujun is a wily man. He must have his plan to act like this.


    She just wanted to know what kind of position ye dujun took in the overall national interests.


    "Later, we can play together." Takahashi said happily, "I can teach you Japanese. You call me Chinese."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him: "the third lady wants to study and has no time to play with you. Maybe only I can be free."


    Takahashi Xun was slightly depressed.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "would you like to hang out with me every day and spread all kinds of gossip?"


    Takahashi Xun was on alert immediately.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "Then... Then I..." He hesitated for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you should find some dandy friends. Anyway, you have to live for two years. You need to spend too much time."


    Takahashi Xun was dejected.


    He muttered something in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand.


    After a pause, Takahashi Xun asked, "do you really want to learn Japanese from you?"


    "You have been in China all year round. Who knows if your Japanese is still working? If I want to learn Japanese, there are too many people who can teach me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun''s face flushed with anger and explained loudly in Japanese.


    Considering that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand it, he said again in Chinese: "why don''t I work from the words of novels? You despise me."


    Ye charming looked at Takahashi Xun with a little deep meaning in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t mean to antagonize him. Seeing that he was angry, he gently told him not to always come to her in the future.


    She felt that Takahashi Xun was a little childish. In fact, he was also afraid of socializing.


    "I don''t look down on you. I just don''t want to study." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun was discouraged.


    Rao said so. He stayed at Ye''s house and left after dinner.


    Leaf Charm said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, he is very interesting."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "He seems to... Like your teacher very much," added Ye


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again.


    Ye was slightly surprised: "do you know?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "when he first came to Taiyuan mansion, he didn''t have a playmate, so he put his feelings on me. When he gets familiar and finds his own circle and friends, he will know how ridiculous his ideas are."


    Leaf charming looked at the distance.


    She was silent and nodded, "the teacher is right."


    She didn''t take it to heart.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou received a letter, which was brought in by the servant of the Ye family who sent tea.


    It was written by Si Xingyu.


    The company has made arrangements.


    He needs Gu Qingzhou to cooperate with him to muddle through.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun truthfully, "ah Yun, I need your help."


    Leaf charming nodded: "teacher, what do you need me to do?"


    What Gu Qingzhou needs Ye Yun to do is very simple.


    She told ye Wan according to her words.


    Ye Wu is happy to help her.


    "OK, I''ll tell my father." Ye Wendao. "Teacher, I know you can''t tell me yet, but I want to know if you are in danger?"


    "I''m not in danger." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Wu said, "well, I''m willing to help you."


    That night, ye Wu said to ye dujun, "father, I want to go to Tianjin to see my aunt..."


    Her aunt married to Tianjin Wei.


    My aunt is the closest elder to Ye charming.


    "Father, I miss my aunt very much." Leaf charming sighed, "especially these days, I always want to know whether she is living well."


    Ye dujun looked at her legs and frowned.


    Ye charming herself also looked down at her legs and said, "indeed, it''s not convenient for me to travel now."


    "I''ll go later." Ye dujun road.


    Ye charming bit her lower lip.


    "If only I could send a telegram or call Tianjin Wei." Ye charming said again.


    "Telegrams can be sent, but the telephone can''t go that far," ye dujun said


    Ye charming was disappointed.


    She just told ye dujun about it without urging anything.


    Ye dujun always tries his best to meet his daughter''s requirements.


    Therefore, after a day, governor ye said to ye: "you can take a plane to Tianjin Wei."


    "The injured can''t fly, can they?" Gu Qingzhou is beside the road.


    Ye dujun said, "it doesn''t break the skin, it''s just dislocated, and it doesn''t affect if it''s connected."


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    "The plane from the south?" asked Ye


    Ye dujun looked at the boat again.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Ye dujun said, "yes, the plane from the south. I''ve sent someone to Jin''s house, and the division seat is willing to take you."


    Leaf charming bit her lower lip: "but I haven''t been on a plane. I''m a little scared."


    At this point, governor Ye understood everything.


    He always felt that he was pulled into a trap.


    However, ye dujun also wanted to test the attitude of Mrs. Hirano and Shiro Hirano through this matter. Therefore, he pretended not to know and said, "miss ajiang, would you like to go with ah Wa?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "of course, I''m honored. Just, isn''t the division going?"


    "The division chief will also go. This is his request. He won''t give us the plane for no reason." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s no way. I can only go. I can''t ask the division seat not to go."


    Ye dujun suddenly felt that the woman was a little thick skinned, lying to her face and calm.

 Chapter 752

    Si Xingpei wanted to send ye dujun''s daughter to Tianjin Wei. It soon spread and everyone who should know knew it.


    "Ah Qiang, are you going too?" Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou.


    He has a handsome face and no couple. When he looks at people, he is like a clear spring without malice.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees him, he will lament the gift of God and give him such a beautiful appearance.


    "Of course I''m going. Ah Yun''s legs are not good yet." Gu Qingzhou blinked, revealing her innocence and innocence, and looked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting found that Gu Qingzhou was imitating his look.


    Whether it''s fun or malicious ridicule, her behavior is a provocation.


    However, Cai Changting was very patient with her.


    "Isn''t that good? He''s your ex husband after all, and now he has a girlfriend. Ah Qiang, it''s immoral to meddle in other people''s feelings." Cai Changting road.


    After a pause, he said again, "you were in the Gu residence, but you did great harm to the Qin family. Isn''t it because she was involved in the marriage between Gu Guizhang and sun qiluo?"


    "You know a lot." Gu Qingzhou smiles like a veil, with soft touch layer upon layer, making people feel warm and comfortable.


    She seems to be best friends with CAI Changting.


    "Of course." Cai Changting said, "ah Qiang, maybe you should avoid suspicion."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I didn''t interfere with anyone''s feelings. Besides, I''m not an overseas Chinese in Singapore. I''m a Qiang."


    Cai Changting said, "actually, I also want to go to Tianjin Wei. Why don''t I accompany you with ah? Si Xingpeng doesn''t remember you now. I''m really afraid you''re sad."


    "OK, ask Miss Ye San. If she doesn''t mind, I don''t mind." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting did ask.


    Miss Ye San, who has always refused to come, unexpectedly refused this time.


    Ye Wu answered Cai Changting in this way: "I''ll take a lot of gifts to see my aunt. When I come back, my aunt will give more gifts.


    The division seat said that the plane is not big enough and needs to be within the load-bearing range. I''m sorry, I can''t take you two. My legs and feet are inconvenient. If you want to go to Tianjin Wei, how about I ask my father to send someone to drive you? "


    These words are reasonable.


    Cai Changting originally wanted to refute, but he thought of his relationship with the Ye family. It''s better not to offend Miss Ye San easily.


    At the same time, Cai Changting also knew that Cheng Yu would not go.


    Si Xingpei left Cheng Yu in Taiyuan mansion.


    "Unexpectedly, ah Qiang''s private relationship with Ye charming has reached such a level. We have already figured out Ye charming''s character. Ah Qiang is the first person to let her take the initiative to protect." Hirano humanitarian.


    She seems to underestimate Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to get her protection, so she needs to start with the most important person in the Ye family.


    Ye dujun himself is a sophisticated warlord. If you want to get his trust, it will be difficult to succeed in ten or eight years; Miss Ye Er can neither control Ye''s army nor convince the public; Miss Ye San is deeply favored by governor Ye Jun. the specific reason is that Mrs. Hirano and others can only guess, and miss Ye San is approachable.


    But this kind of approachability makes people unable to find the key point.


    Miss Ye San is kind to everyone, but she doesn''t care about anyone.


    She can be kind to you and your enemies. She never favors anyone.


    Now, she favors the canoe.


    In just two months, Gu Qingzhou changed Miss Ye San, who disguised herself with a smile.


    Miss Ye San can control ye dujun, that is to say, Gu Qingzhou has more support from now on.


    "She''s really capable, isn''t she, madam?" Cai Changting road.


    Mrs Hirano nodded.


    This is the first time she saw Gu Qingzhou show her means.


    Mrs. Hirano felt amazing.


    At the same time, she was also curious: "how did ah Qiang do it? Teaching alone can''t be so close to Ye charming."


    Cai Changting doesn''t know.


    After a pause, Cai Changting said again, "madam, isn''t this very good?"


    Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    This matter is very good for Gu Qingzhou and better for Mrs. Hirano.


    "Yes, it is. Ah Qiang is very clever, but she has to go our way." Hirano said humanely, "she is aware and dares to take such risks. She is really wary of us."


    Gu Qingzhou took the initiative to bring himself closer to the Ye family, which is loved by Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting.


    Among their many plans, Gu Qingzhou is one of them.


    And Gu Qingzhou walked around the chess game, which saved Mrs. Hirano a step of strength.


    "Madam, she never really trusted you and me." Cai Changting sighed.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "it''s hard to trust. We can''t guess ah Qiang''s mind."


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou and ye Wu sat on the plane of Si Xingfu.


    Si Xingpei sat in front of Gu Qingzhou and chatted with Ye charming.


    Although it was gossip, his toes touched the toes of the canoe from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Ye charming just can''t see.


    "... my family also wants to build an airport, but my father has a good relationship with Japan, but he doesn''t have a network in the United States.


    The Japanese wanted to change planes in the mine, but my father didn''t agree. Therefore, there are no planes in military important places such as Taiyuan government. " Ye Wendao.


    Si Xingpeng made a sound.


    Leaf charming asked him again: "where did you get your plane?"


    She seems to be trying to help her father find a way out.


    Other warlords are equipped with planes, and Taiyuan government will probably face more looting.


    Ye charming also knew that her father must be preparing. She just came up with a little strength.


    Si xingpeiman said carelessly, "I stole it."


    Ye Wan: "


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Xingyu kicked her gently and asked her, "Miss, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye charming saw that they were deliberately acting, did not disturb, and would not pierce.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "laugh at someone''s impudence!"


    "Me?" "I''m good at stealing. I can steal everything in the world, including a woman''s heart."


    Gu Qingzhou subconsciously looked at Ye charming.


    Ye charming pretended not to know and listened with a smile, showing no difference.


    Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t look at it. You''re very contradictory. You treat this little girl as a confidant and want her to be a fool!"


    Ye charming couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly embarrassed: "Si Xingfu!"


    The Secretary asked, "isn''t it?"


    Ye charming smiled again.


    This time, her smile was light and bright, rather than a layer of alienation.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si Xingpeng felt relieved for the first time. He knew that Gu Qingzhou had found the right direction and went the right way.


    He felt that Gu Qingzhou''s smile was so sweet, sweeter than the sweetest honey. It could soak up honey and make people tired of it.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and couldn''t help staring at it.

 Chapter 753

    To Tianjin Wei, Gu Qingzhou accompanied ye to her aunt''s house.


    "Teacher," said Ye, "I want to tell my aunt some personal words. Why don''t you go to the hotel first."


    Ye''s aunt strongly invited Gu Qingzhou to stay. Ye said her teacher didn''t want to be in trouble.


    "Aunt, let the teacher live in a hotel. It''s better." Ye Wendao.


    Ye charming''s aunt stopped saying anything.


    So Gu Qingzhou naturally returned to the hotel.


    The secretary left her a note.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingpei''s message and asked her to meet at the dock.


    She smiled helplessly: "it''s superfluous to see you once from afar, but you have to go to the wharf."


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, there are close friends of Si Xingyu waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Madam!" The confidant is Deng Gao, one of the most important adjutants of the Department.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "why do you call me my wife?"


    She just asked.


    Deng Gao said with a smile, "the master said that you will always be Mrs. Si."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again.


    Deng Gao rented a Dodge Car from the hotel and personally drove Gu Qingzhou to the wharf.


    I told him a lot of things on the way.


    Deng Gao is outgoing and can say anything, but he knows the importance.


    Gu Qingzhou listened silently and occasionally inserted a word or two.


    Soon, the car arrived at the dock.


    A ship moored at the dock.


    This is a large ship for transporting goods. It has two floors. It looks simple but solid.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to say something when he saw Si Xingyu standing in the bow.


    He was tall and tall, wearing a white shirt and iron gray trousers. A strand of broken hair on his forehead was blown by the wind, which added evil charm to his handsome facial features.


    His skin is deep, and his eyes are particularly bright and wise; The facial features are exquisite and beautiful. They are no worse than Cai Changting, but they are more masculine and resolute.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming, he took the initiative to put down the approach board and asked Gu Qingzhou to get on board.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingzhou said, "isn''t it good to be in a hotel?"


    "Walls have ears, or it''s safer on board." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand the meaning of this at first.


    Si Xingpeng reached over and Gu Qingzhou took his strong arm and got on the boat.


    As soon as she entered the cabin, she smelled a faint fragrance of roses.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Si Xingyu then came in and said to her, "I asked someone to prepare clean bedding, which was smoked with rose spices. I know you like it."


    The broken awns at the bottom of Gu''s eyes are full, just like the sparkling water in the sun.


    "... I like it very much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei is not a very careful person, but he can think of everything and prepare for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wanders in the warm current in his heart.


    She wanted to say something, and Si Xingyu had picked her up.


    He sat Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    Gu''s head reached the top of the cabin, and she hung slightly.


    The Secretary raised his face.


    He looked at her.


    Those smart and bright eyes are full of strong affection.


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to be bewitched and bowed his head and kissed his lips.


    "Miss me?" After kissing, the Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes slightly.


    She didn''t answer, just put her face on the side of his face and rubbed her ears and temples.


    Si Xingyu said, "I miss you day and night, light boat!"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The secretary gave her a hug and put her on the quilt.


    The clothes were carefully untied.


    Gu Qingzhou found that he was rude when he tore her clothes.


    Now, he regarded her as a treasure and knew that she couldn''t show any flaws when she returned, so he didn''t break her clothes.


    His clothes faded and he covered her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s skin is slightly cool, and Si Xingyu''s skin is hot.


    When she shivered slightly, he stroked her hair gently: "canoe..."


    Later, Gu Qingzhou realized why Si Xingpei was worried that walls have ears.


    He is not afraid of being overheard, but of being known for his fierce behavior.


    Gu Qingzhou''s inner heat was ignited by him.


    She didn''t know whether the boat was shaking or she was shaking. Her originally cool skin slowly became pink.


    She was sweating all over.


    "Si Xingyu..." When she was most emotional, her fingers fell into his broad and strong back and gripped him tightly, feeling a spasm all over.


    Si Xingyu stopped and kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou''s breathing became more and more intense and he couldn''t control himself.


    When Si Xingpeng entered her again, she was too tired to lift her feet and was soft all over.


    This reunion after a long separation is more time-consuming than when they were newly married.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know the time.


    She only knew that after a long time, Si Xingpeng''s sweat was dripping on her, and she herself was sweating like pulp.


    When Si Xingpeng stopped, Gu Qingzhou leaned on him and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, the light in the cabin was dim.


    In her ears, there was the even breathing of Si Xingfu and the sound of light waves beating the side of the ship.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to move, but he found that his whole body was still soft and weak.


    Si Xingpei was awakened by her slight action.


    After she left, Si xingxuan regained his vigilance.


    "Awake?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, but his hand passed through her green silk and pulled her close to himself, "light boat, you''re so delicious!"


    "Bastard, I know you''re upset and kind." Gu Qingzhou scolded him, "you''ve planned it early in the morning. Even the bedding is newly prepared."


    "Be prepared." Si Xingyu''s voice was low and mellow, kissed her earlobe, "light boat..."


    Before Gu Qingzhou could answer, he turned over and pressed Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little flustered: "it''s late..."


    "I know." He whispered, sealed her lips and greedily absorbed her breath.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled: "I have to go back..."


    "I will soon." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have heard a joke.


    I still didn''t get rid of him. In addition to Gu Qingzhou''s persistence, it is also because Gu Qingzhou has no heart.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two months. Si Xingpei misses her, and she also misses Si Xingpei.


    This time, taking Gu Qingzhou into account in the end, Si Xingpei withdrew his troops in just 30 minutes.


    The sweat of Gu Qingzhou.


    The bottom of the ship has a small bath bucket and clean water.


    Si Xingpeng took hot water from the stove in the back cabin, aligned the hot water, and took Gu Qingzhou.


    He put on a pair of shorts and squatted down to wipe the body of Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei didn''t let her.


    He helped her take a bath and let Gu Qingzhou return to the past at once.


    At that time, every time he tossed, he felt a little guilty and bathed her.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the bath bucket, turning the water with his hands, waiting for his care like a child.


    "Si Xingpei, why didn''t Cheng Yu follow you when you came out this time?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought of it and asked him.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "why can she follow?"


    "How did you persuade her?" Gu Qingzhou was curious, "she''s so worried, how can she let you go?"

 Chapter 754

    Si Xingpei doesn''t want to talk to Gu Qingzhou about others.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "you don''t understand my relationship with Cheng Yu."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the relationship? Isn''t it just boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    After that, she splashed a splash all over her body.


    The water is warm and the Secretary laughs.


    He pinched the back of her neck, tilted her head back like a cat, and then kissed her lips smoothly.


    I always feel like a cat in a boat.


    "My character is cold in front of Cheng Yu. Every time she tries me, there is no result, so she doesn''t dare to explore deeply. I said I don''t take her. It''s the official business of Ye dujun''s house, and she didn''t say anything." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and asked, "do they believe you have amnesia?"


    "What''s important about believing or not believing?" "Don''t you understand, Canoe? Politics doesn''t need the truth," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou chewed on these words, deeply convinced.


    The truth and falsehood of Si Xingyu''s amnesia may be very important to Cheng Yu, but it doesn''t mean much to the Jin family or the Cheng family.


    There are too many true and false things. What''s the public opinion outside? That''s what matters.


    Si Xingpei is now Cheng Yu''s fiance, which is the news of public opinion. This is very important to the Jin family. They can regard Si Xingpei as an ally of the Cheng family.


    As for whether Si Xingpei loses memory and really loves Cheng Yu, it makes no sense.


    If Si Xingyi loses his memory, nature is the best; If he doesn''t and is willing to pretend, it means that he also wants this network, which is enough.


    "Si Xingyu, you are too cunning." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She has a lot to ask him.


    At the moment, it''s probably a good plan.


    They are close and calm. They are most suitable for chatting.


    Gu Qingzhou thought she would ask about the cause of the death of Si Mu and Fangfei, but she never organized a good language and didn''t know where to start, so she asked Huo Yuanjing.


    "... have you heard from her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "If Huo Yuanjing didn''t die, she and the coach around her used to be secret agents of the royalist party. They have many hiding means and methods.


    Huo Yue found that someone had seen them in the fishing village, but then there was no trace. The ocean is so big that Huo Yue doesn''t know where they went. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that means ah Jing is not dead?"


    "Not dead." "This can be confirmed," Si Xingyi said


    "She left with the coach?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. Ah Jing hates her former life most. She likes her fifth brother and Yan family. She won''t give up her comfort when she dies."


    "So I told Huo Yue that his sister was either confused or stupid." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Her heart burned for a moment.


    If ah Jing has an accident and Gu Qingzhou is by her side, maybe you can help her treat her.


    Now, I don''t know what happened to her.


    "In addition, there has been no other news in the past two months?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingyu shook his head.


    The coach and Huo Yuanjing are both royalist killers. What they know best is how to avoid tracking.


    "Si xingxuan, fortunately I haven''t been taken away by the royalists, otherwise you won''t find me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu gently poked her forehead: "say something lucky!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si Xingpei wiped her body, and his hand fell on her flat belly. Suddenly, he leaned close to her ear and pressed her wet hair. He asked, "it''s been two months, Qingzhou... You haven''t made any movement?"


    When it comes to this, Gu Qingzhou is a little embarrassed.


    She said, "you''re afraid to be disappointed. My childhood has just passed less than five days."


    "The days are long." Si Xinglu whispered, "I''m not disappointed. I''ve done too many immoral things. It''s also right for me to lose my children and grandchildren all my life. It''s a gift if you''re by my side."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately covered his mouth.


    "You talk nonsense again!" Gu Qingzhou was discouraged, "you man, a crow''s mouth!"


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    He kissed her on the lips and said, "kayak, you are more careful than before."


    Gu Qingzhou patted the spray gently.


    Si Xingpei also asked her, "what have you found in Taiyuan in the past two months?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t you see it?"


    "What do you see?"


    "I found a true friend - Ye Wu. I trust her and she trusts me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "come all the way to make friends?"


    "No, it''s called foundation." Gu Qingzhou said, "only when this foundation is stable can we act step by step."


    This is what nanny once told Gu Qingzhou.


    Nanny said that let Gu Qingzhou enter Yuecheng, first lay the foundation of human connections and sharpen the knife without mistaking the firewood cutting work.


    If you want to attack, the rear should be stable.


    "That''s right. Light boats are the most strategic." Si Xingpei affirmed.


    "With this foundation, Mrs. Hirano will know my weight." Gu Qingzhou said, "governor Ye dare not act rashly.


    Taiyuan government must be the base camp of the royalist party, but I haven''t explored where they hide and what kind of power they have. "


    The Secretary added a ladle of hot water.


    He didn''t speak and listened to Gu Qingzhou''s endless chatter.


    Gu Qingzhou added: "I found that after Mrs. Hirano arrived at Taiyuan house, she had contact with several families: ye dujun house, the Wang family doing business, the financial giant Jia Kang family and the arms gold family."


    "They are all big men with heads and faces in Taiyuan government." Si Xingyi said, "Taiyuan controls the traffic between the north and the south. The people who take root here are all holding the power of the two places. They can''t offend."


    Taiyuan has been an important town since ancient times because of its geographical location.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "the royalists may be one of them, maybe they are all."


    The Secretary immediately sniffed out the danger.


    He was silent for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingpeng, when will you return to Pingcheng? You can see that I am very secure here now. You can go back and wait for my news."


    Si Xingyu said, "I came to Taiyuan house this time to find my wife. I won''t go until your work is finished."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "what about Pingcheng?"


    "Even if it''s the head of a big family, you don''t need to be in charge every day. If you don''t have the ability to arrange this, your husband will be just a small warlord until he dies." I''ll be in control of everything once I''ve got the information


    "He really invented the plane."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After laughing, she stopped laughing: "Si Xinglu, your plane stole the Cheng family."


    "I know."


    "So, you''re here to help the Cheng family find Mrs. Cheng and the third young master, and even help them recapture Yunnan?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu nodded: "light boat, only you know me best in the world."


    He owes the Cheng family a great favor.

 Chapter 755

    It''s late at night.


    After bathing in the boat, Gu sat in the bow of the boat with Si Xingyu and looked at the lights in the distance.


    She leaned on him gently.


    The waves gently chase the beach in the distance, and there is a lingering soft sound in my ears.


    The air is warm and slightly cool.


    "If amu and Fangfei hadn''t died, our family wouldn''t have broken up." Gu Qingzhou snuggled up in Si Xingyu''s arms and whispered.


    She hasn''t talked to Si Xingpeng about the death of Si Mu and Fangfei.


    With the answer, Si Xingyu will tell her at the first time.


    Si Xingpei didn''t say, which means that Gu Qingzhou didn''t urge the matter before there was no clue.


    "You''ve always wanted to do it well." Si Xingpei gently stroked her hair and bypassed the topic of Si Mu and Si Fangfei.


    Even without them, Gu Qingzhou still cares about them.


    There is always a trace in her heart.


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking." Gu Qingzhou said, "I really want to find my origin."


    She''s always coming out.


    "I''m still alive, you''re still alive, and our home can be rebuilt." Si Xingpei said, "light boat, I don''t suggest you give up halfway. I''ll help you finish what you want to do as soon as possible, and then we''ll go home."


    Go home


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt that this was a beautiful ideal, enough to evoke all the wonderful thoughts.


    She really wants to go home with Si Xingyu. She has the helplessness of leaving home and the extravagant hope of going home.


    She was attached to Si xingxuan.


    When she raised her face slightly, the secretary would peck on her lips.


    Gentle touch, like a steady stream of power, filled her heart.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening, and the night wind became colder and colder.


    The governor put his wind cloak over Gu''s boat.


    "Go back?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei tightened his arms: "wait, it''s not too late to go back at ten."


    So reluctant to part, let Gu Qingzhou think of time again.


    At that time, it was not easy or even pleasant, but every time Gu Qingzhou thought of it, those old times were like a halo, old but gorgeous.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou changed to a more comfortable position and lay down.


    They talked a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou cares about too many things and asks one by one.


    She asked about Si Mu''s daughter yuzao.


    "... does Mrs. Si want yuzao back?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No. your righteous father came forward and said yuzao was still young and should stay in Yuecheng. It''s not too late to pick it up when the Secretary''s family returns to Yuecheng.


    In addition, your adoptive father also said that if Si Mu had a last word, if he was really unlucky one day, yuzao would be taken care of by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou entrusted yuzao to Mrs. Yan. Now yuzao is the responsibility of the Yan family. General staff Yan won''t stop the supervisor if he has to take it back. " Si Xingdao.


    Yan Xinnong said a big truth.


    The governor is looking forward to Sima adding a grandson to him, but he doesn''t like his aunt''s granddaughter.


    This feeling can''t be fake.


    Si dujun even recalled that without the existence of that aunt, Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu might not have been like this. Maybe today''s tragedy would not have happened.


    With such a grudge, the governor could not get close to his aunt''s daughter.


    Mrs. Si has no feelings for her granddaughter.


    The governor''s army said: follow Si Mu''s last words, yuzao is temporarily placed in Yan''s house.


    Mrs. Si didn''t insist.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can rest assured that yuzao is taken care of by my mother."


    Si Xingyu rubbed her hair gently.


    At half past ten, the two separated.


    Gu Qingzhou went back to the hotel.


    Si Xingpeng went to the casino. He said, "I want to meet a friend and talk about some private things. The casino is the best place."


    He went to Tianjin Wei and went to the casino until four or five in the morning. There was nothing suspicious.


    "Hide your ears and steal the bell, I understand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her nose and said, "how did you learn to be mean?"


    "I learned from you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu put his arms around her waist and ran over her lips.


    "What friends do you see?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "It''s from Peiping." Si Xingpei said, "political friends, do you want to see it?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, your business is important. You... Have you started activities in the north?"


    Si Xingpei nodded: "prepare early."


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    The two separated and Gu Qingzhou returned to the hotel.


    The manager of the hotel told Gu Qingzhou that ye Wen called her and asked her to call ye Wen back if she came back before 9:30.


    If not, let Gu Qingzhou go to Ye Wu''s aunt''s house at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    "OK, thank you." Gu Qingzhou received a note for the message.


    Maybe he was too tired. Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    When she got up early the next day, she knew that Si Xingpei had returned to the hotel at more than 5 a.m.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Deng Gao, told Deng Gao where she was going, and went to Ye charming''s aunt''s house.


    "Teacher, there is a large peach garden in my aunt''s house. Now the peaches are ripe. My aunt said to send someone to pick peaches and come back to eat. If you are free, you can also pick some and have fun." Ye Wendao.


    After that, ye charming winked at Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly understood.


    Ye Wan wants to give Gu Qingzhou a chance to play with Si Xingpeng.


    She didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou met Si Xingyu last night.


    "That''s interesting." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Wan''s aunt said, "actually, it''s not particularly interesting. Some peaches are not mature and have fine hair on them. If they touch their arms, they will itch to death.


    Also, peach trees have insects, so be careful. The last thing I like is peach glue. It hasn''t dried yet. If I accidentally touch it, I can''t wash it off. "


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Leaf Charm also said: "teacher, my aunt loves to be clean."


    Gu Qingzhou also saw it.


    This aunt is really a little clean.


    "Yes, I just love being clean." Ye charming''s aunt smiled, "ah charming respects you very much for fear that you will be lonely here. If you want to play, go and have a look and be fresh."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    "Ah Yun, I''ll pick some peaches for you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming nodded and then winked playfully.


    Gu Qingzhou followed aunt Ye''s servant and rode to the suburbs.


    She thought that the secretary would come soon.


    Not long after she arrived, she had not officially entered the peach garden. There she heard a voice.


    "Take this money. We''ll just pick some peaches and leave soon." Deng Gao is sending the steward of the garden.


    It may be that Deng Gao gave more money, and the voice of the steward''s opposition suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingpeng standing next to a peach tree not far away. A big ripe peach fell unsteadily and hit his foot.

 Chapter 756

    Deng Gao, the adjutant of Si Xingyi, was good at communication and soon gathered all the managers together.


    Deng Gao bought his own peaches and distributed them to the people guarding the peach garden. He asked them for anecdotes about Tianjin.


    The steward and the servants were very enthusiastic and talked endlessly one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to the depths of the peach garden.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s all right. Just sleep for a while. After all, I''m in good health and have enough energy," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou was convinced of this.


    Si Xingyu is really strong.


    "Light boat, look..." As soon as he turned around, he caught a furry insect and landed in the palm of his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s very cute."


    Then she grabbed it and looked at it carefully.


    The Secretary felt bored.


    He also expected Gu Qingzhou to be scared to death and shrink in his arms. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou was not afraid at all.


    "Are you bored?" Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    It''s getting overcast.


    There is still good sunshine when I get up early. Now dark clouds are falling all over the sky.


    Gu Qingzhou even felt a few drops of rain falling on the leaves.


    "It seems to rain." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei looked up at the sky.


    It really wants to rain.


    When they got married, it was also a continuous rainstorm.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged Si Xingpeng''s waist and pressed his head tightly against his chest.


    Si Xingpei understood the inside story and was very distressed.


    He patted her on the back.


    So before he finished picking the peaches, Si Xingpeng drove himself back to the city with Gu Qingzhou.


    They stayed in another hotel.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "be careful. Don''t forget to hide your ears and steal the bell."


    Si Xingpei said he knew.


    When entering the guest room, Gu Qingzhou covered his head and face with a shawl, quite invisible.


    Sure enough, there was a rainstorm outside.


    This kind of small restaurant is cross courtyard between the East and the West. It is not clean and there are few people at the moment.


    The company has contracted the whole East Cross Hospital.


    While the rain was still small, he wanted to get a basin of water to wash Gu Qingzhou''s face, but found a small kitchen in the East Cross courtyard.


    The kitchenette is dedicated to boiling water for guests, and hot water is also provided at night.


    Of course, if you can add money and want to cook some food, the boss can also accommodate. Just do it yourself, but it''s more expensive than ready-made ones. Most people won''t choose.


    Si Xingpei did.


    He gave the boss a reward to buy some fresh vegetables.


    "Go and buy me some more seafood." Si Xingdao.


    When the boss heard the speech, he immediately vigorously introduced their seafood in Tianjin to Si Xingpei.


    After buying it back, it was really fresh. Si Xingpei gave a reward again.


    The boss knew that the LORD was rich, so he didn''t bother anymore.


    The things in the small kitchen are very simple. Gu Qingzhou heard the busy voice, so he came out to check.


    The rain on the eaves dripped into beads, and Gu Qingzhou''s hair was also stained with drops of water. Therefore, he stood by and looked at Si Xingyu and asked him, "what''s the matter, isn''t it difficult to cook?"


    She looked at the simple kitchen utensils, which was totally different from what she saw in the official residence of Si Xingpei. She added, "why don''t we go out to eat?"


    Si Xingpei said, "I want you to try my craft today. Wait and it will be ready soon. I cook in the military camp, and the condition is far worse than this!"


    Gu Qingzhou gave a thumbs up: "Si Xingyu, there is nothing you can''t do in this world!"


    The Secretary said, "don''t be a liar. This place is small. Go quickly, lest I can''t turn away."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t bother him and went back to the guest room.


    The bedding in the guest room is very old, with a strong musty smell and coarse sheets.


    Although Gu Qingzhou grew up in the countryside, her daily clothes have never been better. The nursing mother always basks in the quilt loosely.


    She didn''t want to sleep, so she sat in a daze in the next chair.


    There is paper and ink on the table in the hotel. It''s for writing credit.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t written for a long time. In boredom, he picked it up and prepared to write a few lines.


    She started to write, stained with ink, and found that her handwriting was terrible.


    Fortunately, the fragrance of food slowly floated out of the kitchen.


    Two hours later, Gu Qingzhou ate crab rice cake, fried shrimps, braised meat and three or four kinds of vegetables made by Si Xingyu.


    The food tastes sweet.


    At the entrance of shrimp, Gu Qingzhou''s taste buds were stretched. She couldn''t wait to clip another one.


    "Delicious." Her speech was ambiguous. "Si Xingpei, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    Si Xingyu tasted it himself.


    Shrimp is really good, tender and sweet.


    Thinking of Gu Qingzhou''s sudden change of taste without complaining, Si Xingpeng was very distressed.


    He stroked her hair gently.


    This is his woman. She is as precious as a cat, but she has to bear the pain of wandering.


    "Eat slowly. When I get back to Taiyuan mansion, I''ll find a way to cook for you every day." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately refused: "don''t act rashly. I''m fine. If I can eat once in a while, I''ll be very happy. If I eat every day, it''s not better. Don''t ruin my happiness."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He touched her hair again, and his hand involuntarily lifted her chin, like teasing a cat.


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and showed his satisfaction.


    She eats like a starving person.


    After eating a bowl of rice, she didn''t feel full and ate the second bowl.


    "What do you think of rainy days now?" The Secretary asked her.


    It''s raining heavily outside.


    The next time you think about the rainy day, you can aftertaste the delicious food today, rather than remember the tragedy of their wedding.


    "Much better." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She said to Si Xingyu again, "I dare to show sadness when you are by my side. Usually I am alone, and I seldom think about it."


    Gu Qingzhou needs to be on guard all the time.


    When she was fighting with CAI Changting and Mrs. hepingye for wisdom and courage, she had no mind to recall anything at all.


    Only when she has a sense of security by her side will she spare her mind to think about what she has and doesn''t have.


    "There''s no need to think." Si Xingdao.


    After a meal, Deng Gao came over.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to go back to Ye Yun, so she says she came back after the rain.


    Leaf Charm covers up beside her.


    My aunt didn''t think much.


    The trip to Tianjin is only three days.


    At 5:30 a.m. on the third day, they were ready to return to Taiyuan mansion.


    Gu Qingzhou felt very happy.


    This trip almost swept away all the haze at the bottom of her heart.


    The unhappiness of the past is meaningless.


    And Si Xingyu still lived in Jin''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye charming''s leg injury is about to heal. Mrs. Hirano comes to see ye charming herself.


    Gu Qingzhou understood Mrs. Hirano''s meaning and said to Ye charming, "I''d better move back there."


    "Teacher," said Ye, "it''s just a wall apart. It''s nothing."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    This time back, Mrs. Hirano''s attitude towards her changed slightly.


    "Ah Qiang, I have something very important. I want to give it to you." Hirano humanitarian.

 Chapter 757

    Mrs. Hirano said she had a very important thing for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect anything.


    Mrs. Hirano''s gift is probably not what Gu Qingzhou wants.


    As a result, Mrs. Hirano took out a purse.


    The purse as like as two peas is the most familiar one, and even the subtle twining of the seal is exactly the same.


    It was made by her nurse.


    Gu Qingzhou''s breath was chilly.


    "She made it for you. You were still in my stomach at that time." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    The pink fabric is still more than ten years old, and the sky is still dark; Auspicious cloud patterns are embroidered on the top and a rose flower is embroidered on the back. At a glance, the shape of the petals, branches and leaves looks like a word "Rose".


    There is also a pair of silver bracelets in the purse.


    The silver bracelet is not well protected. It''s a little dark.


    The silver bracelet brought by a child is the most simple and simple in style. It falls in the palm of Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    "This is what my nurse prepared for me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano nodded: "yes, this is what she prepared for you. She wants to give you three baptisms."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes float.


    Only then will she show her feelings.


    Mrs. Hirano hopes to narrow the distance with Gu Qingzhou through these things.


    She worked hard to get Gu Qingzhou to her side. She needs a helper, not someone who can''t argue with her friends and enemies.


    Even if she can''t become her own sharp weapon, Mrs. Hirano also hopes that she can become her own friend and don''t bite Mrs. Hirano behind her back.


    "Ah Qiang, she raised you and is the great benefactor of our mother and daughter. How did she die?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, he couldn''t help but look like a floating nanny who died miserably.


    The suckling mother died on the train of Si Xingyu.


    She was shot through the head. Even if she was afraid of death, she was dignified and stable.


    "Unexpected." Gu Qingzhou stroked the lines of his purse.


    Mrs. Hirano put her hand gently on her shoulder: "ah Qiang, accidents are inevitable. If she is still alive, she should enjoy happiness now. One of her legs once said that she was seriously injured. Once it was cloudy and rainy, it would be painful. Even Wang Zhi could not cure her.


    If she is still alive, she should come to the north. The moisture in the north is not so heavy, and she will suffer less. What do you say, Qiang? "


    Wang Zhi is Gu Qingzhou''s medical mentor.


    Mrs. Hirano''s words reminded Gu Qingzhou of her debt to the nursing mother and her enemies.


    Their enemy is the governor.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou''s tears rolled down and his vision was blurred.


    She suddenly asked Mrs. Hirano, "my name is ajiang. Is it the rose of rose flowers?"


    "Yes."


    "Why not call her Ah Wei?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "Wei sounds better."


    Mrs. Hirano patted her on the back and said softly, "ah Qiang, you said that Ah Wei was really tacky."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t know why she asked.


    Unable to guess Gu Qingzhou''s mind, Mrs. Hirano''s topic converged slightly.


    She comforted Gu Qingzhou a few words, told Gu Qingzhou not to be too sad, and turned to go out.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted at her.


    "Madam, where''s sun qiluo?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Sun qiluo is the biological mother of Gu Qingzhou and Gu Guizhang''s original legitimate wife.


    Gu Qingzhou is not the original one. What about sun qiluo and her children?


    "She''s dead." Hirano said humanely, "her child was poisoned, didn''t save it, and died."


    Qin Zheng killed sun qiluo and Gu Qingzhou.


    "Well, when I entered the Gu residence, I actually avenged their mother and daughter and the sun family." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Hirano humanitarian: "yes, you did a good thing. Qiluo and her children have knowledge under the spring and will thank you."


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "do you know sun qiluo?"


    "Of course I do. Her father sun duanji was a slave of yehenara''s family. Later, because of his cleverness, he let him run the business in the south of the Yangtze River, and he himself settled in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yehenara also wanted to preserve his strength. Some servants with excellent ability released their books. Therefore, later, many people did not know the relationship between sun duanji and us. " Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eye waves fret.


    "So it is." She said.


    Every day, Mrs. Hirano knows how to deal with them.


    Now, I don''t know whether this statement is to cover up the deeds of Si Xing, or whether it has another profound meaning.


    However, Mrs. Hirano is used to using her mind. In her opinion, Gu Qingzhou is still slightly younger.


    "Ah Qiang, have a good rest." Hirano said humanely, "I invited governor ye to dinner tonight."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She hid her purse close to her body.


    She would even think that if the nursing mother was still alive, would she protect Mrs. Hirano more or Gu Qingzhou more now when she came to Taiyuan mansion?


    Gu Qingzhou carefully rubbed the lines of the purse and was confident that the nursing mother would protect her.


    No matter what the original purpose is, the nursing mother loves Gu Qingzhou.


    "Annie, are you now?" Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    Maybe the suckling mother can''t help herself.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully put his purse away.


    These two silver bracelets, she can''t wear them in her life. It''s a pity.


    Gu Qingzhou slept a little.


    At dinner, the servant came to take care of the boat.


    "This is for you, madam." Said the servant.


    The servant took a set of soft silk medium sleeved cheongsam dotted with white pear flowers and put it on Gu Qingzhou''s bed.


    Mrs Hirano wants her to wear this tonight.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I see. Go out."


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou changed clothes, then rolled up her hair, covered her forehead with thick bangs, and went to the dining room.


    Mrs. Hirano was very satisfied: "this suit suits you very well."


    Shiro Hirano is also there.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and frowned slightly.


    Hirano Shiro, like many men, has a fixed aesthetic. He likes girls to wear pink or light red and be young and vigorous, rather than this deep black dotted flower.


    Shiro Hirano asked Mrs Hirano in Japanese, "why does she wear this dress?"


    Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "this dress is beautiful."


    Hirano did not understand.


    "Men won''t like her to dress more like a widow." Hirano Shiro road.


    Mrs. Hirano took his hand and told him to be calm.


    When the lights were on, the room was shrouded in the bright light of the crystal lamp.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on a chair in the southeast with quiet eyes.


    When ye dujun came in, he habitually glanced around, but his eyes fell firmly on Gu Qingzhou. The whole person was stunned and showed incredible amazement at the bottom of his eyes.


    He made a slight gaffe.


    There was a light smile on Mrs. Hirano''s lips. She flashed by, revealing a gentle and friendly: "governor, you''re coming. Please sit down."


    Only then did ye dujun come to his senses.


    His mood floated under his eyes.


    Shiro Hirano, Cai Changting and others all saw the change of governor Ye''s expression.


    Only Gu Qingzhou, who seemed unaware, looked demure and gentle.


    She looked at governor Ye.


    This glance is meaningful.

 Chapter 758

    Ye dujun felt something hitting his heart.


    When his emotions surged, he saw a delicate and picturesque face.


    Memory suddenly pulled him back to more than ten years ago.


    At dinner, governor Ye was in a bad mood.


    He doesn''t look after the boat.


    After dinner, they chatted together and Gu Qingzhou went to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw governor Ye.


    Ye dujun''s expression converged and even stood in front of her with seriousness.


    He was so tall and strong that he almost blocked Gu Qingzhou''s way.


    "... who gave you this dress?" Asked ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s from madam."


    "What did the lady say?" He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "what did your wife say? Don''t you know the most about ye dujun?"


    Ye dujun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and seemed to want to see through her heart.


    "What''s your name?" He asked suddenly.


    He actually knows.


    Knowing Gu Qingzhou''s past, you will know her name and her legends in Jiangnan.


    "Gu Qingzhou." She said.


    When saying these three words, Gu Qingzhou''s voice was strong and firm, and it was sound when landing.


    "Gu Qingzhou?" Ye dujun asked coldly, "is this not a false name?"


    He thought that Gu Qingzhou had become the daughter-in-law of the Si family by impersonating others.


    "No, it''s me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun''s eyes flashed a bit sharp: "I''m a little confused. Do you deliberately cheat?"


    "No, I''m honest." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun looked at her and was on alert. Now he was a little disgusted.


    He seemed irritated.


    Mrs. Hirano''s beauty trick seems to have gone a little too far.


    Gu Qingzhou wore this suit when governor Ye met his wife.


    At that time, Mrs. Ye''s family was very poor. She wanted to go out as a guest, but she didn''t have suitable clothes, so she went to the ready-made clothes store.


    At that time, the clothing store just tried to make cheongsam. Unfortunately, few people bought it. Finally, it became tail goods and sold at a discount.


    Mrs. Ye bought the cheapest one.


    She met ye dujun that day.


    She has been very embarrassed, with her head bowed and her face flushed, which makes ye dujun feel embarrassed that she has a crush on him.


    When the two lovers were happy, governor Ye proposed marriage to Mrs. Ye''s mother''s family.


    After getting married, he always lamented the beauty of her cheongsam. Later, he knew it was a misunderstanding, but he was still very grateful to God.


    His relationship with Mrs. Ye is really good.


    "Being smart is mistaken by being smart. It''s a person like you." Ye dujun said, "please don''t dress like this in front of me!"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou follows good advice.


    A cunning light flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye dujun didn''t understand the meaning of this expression.


    Since Mrs. Ye''s death, how many people want to send their daughters or beauties to governor Ye.


    Ye dujun is also annoyed.


    Later, he accepted seven aunts and wives at one breath and added fragrance to the tea around him, which also deterred many people.


    No matter who matchmaker, ye dujun will say: "there is a beautiful concubine at home. My old bone is useless."


    Ye dujun knows Mrs. Hirano''s origin and plan.


    Ye dujun''s attitude towards the restoration of the monarchy was ambiguous: he neither promised nor refused, so he dragged on.


    When Gu Qingzhou first arrived at Taiyuan mansion, ye dujun noticed that Mrs. Hirano would marry her daughter to him as an alliance contract.


    Mrs. Hirano''s daughter, that''s the real "Princess Gu Lun".


    With this title, the other members will have great prestige.


    Once the identity of Princess Gu Lun is made public, ah Heng and ah Qiang will certainly be valued by warlords on all sides. Mrs. Hirano gave this opportunity to governor ye first.


    Ye dujun is considering.


    He was a warlord founded by the revolution. He once electrified the whole country against imperialism. If he supports the monarchy now, he needs a fig leaf.


    His new wife is princess GuLun, which is the best fig leaf.


    Success, history written by Ye dujun himself, he is not afraid of anything; Failed, the responsibility is Princess Gu Lun. She is restless and wants to restore the country, so she takes advantage of Ye dujun.


    For ye dujun, this is a business that can make no loss.


    Ye dujun met Mrs. Hirano''s two daughters. At a glance, he could see that Gu Qingzhou was deeper than ahong.


    Deep people always make people feel unfathomable.


    Ye dujun returned to the living room, chatted with Shiro Hirano, got up and left.


    When he thought of his clothes, he was full of disgust with Gu Qingzhou.


    The anger passed, and governor Ye was suddenly silent.


    He understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention at once.


    "Originally, she knew Mrs. Hirano''s plan, and she just wanted to provoke my disgust." Ye dujun had an epiphany.


    Gu Qingzhou may not have lofty ideals.


    In this game, Gu Qingzhou has her own opinion, not at the mercy of Mrs. Hirano.


    She''s even using Mrs. Hirano.


    "... no wonder she can make the two brothers play like this." Ye dujun thought, "she is really a vicious and treacherous woman."


    The identity of Princess GuLun is really greedy, but if the "Princess" is too smart, governor ye can''t accept it.


    Gu Qingzhou is very beautiful. Unfortunately, she has been married twice, and she is very cunning and deep-seated. She will not be willing to be used by governor Ye.


    Thinking of this, ye dujun thought again: "the last time I asked her, she admitted without concealing. Since then, she wanted to arouse my disgust?"


    Governor Ye is more and more sure that Mrs. Hirano and Shiro Hirano are playing chess, while Gu Qingzhou is behind the Yellow finch.


    She had already understood Mrs. Hirano''s intention.


    Gu Qingzhou was very smart that she didn''t ask Mrs. Hirano or avoid governor Ye.


    She used the drastic method to make ye dujun realize that she was the most unsuitable candidate.


    "I can find out her identity. Maybe that''s what she wants me to know?" Ye dujun thought again.


    He sent someone to check the boat, and the process was a little smooth.


    Ye dujun didn''t think much at that time, because intelligence work was sometimes smooth and sometimes difficult, which was too common.


    Now he began to doubt.


    Thinking of this and the nausea tonight, governor Ye shuddered.


    His hatred of Gu Qingzhou rushed to the top.


    Maybe he should talk to Mrs. Hirano.


    Ye dujun can enter the game or watch, but Mrs. Hirano''s beauty trick should be put away.


    If she really wants to use her daughter to form an alliance, Princess ahong is more suitable.


    At least, ah Heng doesn''t have so many tricks.


    Ye dujun felt that if he accepted Mrs. Hirano''s kindness and married Gu Qingzhou, he might become a springboard for Gu Qingzhou in the future.


    He''s not sure he can beat Gu Qingzhou.


    The two young marshals of the Si family are a precedent.


    "I''m old. I don''t have such good energy to fight with the little fox." Ye dujun thought.


    The next day, governor Ye specially asked Mrs. Hirano for coffee.

 Chapter 759

    Governor ye made an appointment with Mrs. Hirano and directly pointed out the alliance.


    "If you are sincere, put away the beauty trick first!" Ye dujun road.


    Mrs. Hirano was stunned.


    Until this moment, Hirano knew that Gu Qingzhou had completely failed.


    Ye dujun took the initiative to make this clear, indicating that he would never want to marry Gu Qingzhou.


    "Governor, how can I trust you if I don''t get married?" Mrs. Hirano asked, "how can the Japanese military trust you?"


    Ye dujun said, "forget it."


    Mrs. Hirano was more certain that ye dujun had no room for Gu Qingzhou.


    Last night was the most direct test.


    Mrs. Hirano will think that after more than two months of contact, last night''s test can make the progress to a higher level and directly lose if she doesn''t want to.


    Mrs. Hirano is a little confused.


    Do ye dujun mind ah Qiang marrying someone?


    If men who do great things care about this, governor Ye won''t have such a great achievement now.


    Mrs. Hirano determined that it was by no means a Qiang''s past problem, so where was the problem?


    She was deeply troubled.


    "Governor, you and Hirano are close friends. Our two families have close contacts. This matter can be postponed for a few days. We can solve it together. What do you think?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Her words are also tempting.


    She is testing the true meaning of Ye dujun and his bottom line.


    "We are friends, and that remains the same." Ye dujun said, "in that case, let''s talk about it later."


    Mrs. Hirano immediately understood that governor Ye just wanted to ignore the boat, not not to form an alliance with them.


    The problem is all with Gu Qingzhou.


    "She has won Ye''s trust and should be loved by Ye Xiaoyuan. How..." Mrs. Hirano was surprised.


    This surprise was soon explained.


    Last night, Mrs. Hirano made a big mistake, and Gu Qingzhou, who often stays with Ye, knew from the beginning, but she didn''t remind Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou let this mistake brew and almost ruined Mrs. Hirano''s efforts.


    "Ah Qiang, you are so naughty." Mrs. Hirano said in her heart, and a faint helplessness flashed on her face, "you even dare to calculate me..."


    In a short confrontation, Gu Qingzhou won a game for the time being.


    Mrs. Hirano''s plan, there are a lot of back moves, she is not disappointed.


    Back at Shiro Hirano''s residence, Mrs Hirano sent for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is coming.


    "Ah Qiang, you''re really smart. You''re like me." Mrs. Hirano said with relief.


    Gu Qingzhou disrupted her plan. Instead of being angry, she was amazed at Gu Qingzhou''s strategy.


    "Oh." Gu Qingzhou answered and looked at Mrs. Hirano through the thick bangs.


    Her eyes were black and bright.


    Every time she listens to Mrs. Hirano, she is very serious.


    This seriousness often has a negative effect, making Mrs. Hirano feel that she is satirizing herself.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled helplessly: "ah Qiang, you still don''t trust me."


    "Madam, what have you done that I can trust?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano remembered that she had asked ah, but she had not reflected on herself.


    They are a little harsh on Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s impossible to win the trust of Gu Qingzhou just by blood identity. We need to do something.


    "Ah Qiang, you are really like me." Mrs. Ping said as like as two peas, "you are exactly the same as I was when I was young."


    Gu Qingzhou made a noise and made no comment.


    Mrs Hirano sighed, "ah Qiang, I''m your mother!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression is more docile.


    When she was docile, in fact, she resisted the most. Mrs. Hirano now understands.


    Originally, it is so difficult to understand a person!


    Gu Qingzhou is not the kind of girl who gives a little warmth and comes clean.


    Mrs. Hirano is finally more certain now: she prefers Gu Qingzhou as an assistant compared with AHU.


    "Go and be busy, O Qiang." Hirano said humanely, "today, e Niang is a little sad."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I dare not disturb."


    She''s out.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Gu Qingzhou met Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting probably came in from the outside. He walked in a little hurry. His cheeks turned red, like rouge, which made his extremely vulgar appearance more moving.


    "Ah Qiang." He greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly: "very busy?"


    "Neither." Cai Changting smiled brightly. "There''s something private. Is your wife at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah Qiang, do you want me to take you back?" Cai Changting asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you are in such a hurry. You should have something to find your wife, so I won''t bother you."


    Cai Changting laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou is very mature.


    Even if she didn''t like Cai Changting, she never bothered him and even considered him.


    She disdained the means of making a little girl angry.


    The more sensible she is, the more alert she is.


    Cai Changting entered the room and found Mrs. Hirano rubbing her forehead. It seemed that there was something particularly difficult.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" Cai Changting asked.


    Mrs. Hirano came back.


    "Changting, we still have to follow the original plan." Hirano said humanely, "I want to keep ah Qiang by my side."


    To keep ajiang is to give up ajiang first.


    Cai Changting was stunned.


    His face turned white in an instant.


    That pale, like stuck in his face, made his face particularly gloomy.


    "Madam, I came back from Japan all the way to look for ah Qiang. You promised me at that time." Cai Changting said, "you promised me!"


    Mrs. Hirano was also helpless.


    "Changting, people should have foresight. Don''t mention other people. Just say ah Qiang. She was married before. Did Si Xingyu still marry her? If you have such a bad opinion, it shows that you don''t really mean to ah Qiang." Hirano humanitarian.


    Cai Changting thought that Mrs. Hirano had been married twice. At this time, she couldn''t contradict her.


    His excitement was only a moment.


    Soon after calming down, Cai Changting''s face slowly returned to blood.


    He pondered and then asked Mrs. Hirano, "madam, why did you suddenly change your plan?"


    Mrs. Hirano said that this was what governor Ye meant.


    "Ah Qiang knew from the beginning that we wanted to use her to marry ye dujun. She was dormant in the Ye family. We thought that the building near the water would get the moon first, so we let her go.


    Unexpectedly, she found out everyone in the Ye family. She knew ye dujun''s preferences, so she deliberately made ye dujun stop thinking of marrying her. " Hirano humanitarian.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at Taiyuan mansion, she was depressed. In fact, she was never really depressed and sad.


    She used disguise to deal with a hidden danger at once.


    If ye dujun doesn''t want to, what else can Mrs. Hirano do?


    In the whole Taiyuan government, only ye dujun can make Mrs. Hirano willing to join the alliance.


    "Maybe she''s playing tricks. Let''s try again." Cai Changting said, "madam, why don''t you give me a chance and let me try?"


    Mrs. Hirano looked at him: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ve fought with ah Qiang, and you''ve never won..."


    At this moment, Mrs. Hirano even felt that Cai Changting could sacrifice in order to get Gu Qingzhou''s trust.


    Cai Changting and ah Chen can''t stand Gu Qingzhou alone.


    When Mrs. Hirano had this idea, Cai Changting noticed it slightly.


    His heart is tight.


    It''s only two months. Is Gu Qingzhou going to successfully separate them?


    Gu Qingzhou is a terrible man!

 Chapter 760

    Gu Qingzhou still helps Ye Wu make up lessons.


    The time is approaching the end of Ye Wan''s term, and she should pay more attention to her homework.


    It was already 10:30 p.m. when Gu Qingzhou walked through the corridor and returned to Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    Before she came near, she smelled the fragrance of roses.


    Cai Changting stood not far away.


    "... the night wind is so warm and the moonlight is good. How about going for a walk in the garden?" Cai Changting came forward and coerced Qionghua all over his body. His eyes were like ice.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s good to take a walk. I''m dizzy when I study with ah Yun. But I''m afraid ah Heng is jealous. If she hits me, I can''t help fighting back, which will make my wife unhappy..."


    Cai Changting laughed.


    He smiled lightly and asked Gu Qingzhou, "ah Qiang, you''ve never suffered a loss."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I took a small advantage and suffered a big loss. If I don''t suffer a loss, why should I give up my original life and follow you to Taiyuan mansion?"


    Cai Changting stopped slightly and looked at her.


    He saw a soft smile in Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    She has a winner''s high profile.


    Cai Changting felt a slight pause in his heart.


    He was silent and did not continue to take care of the boat.


    The two of them really went for a walk. Gu Qingzhou was wearing a medium sleeved shirt. She was afraid that the branch would hang in her hand, so she folded her arms and wrapped her shawl around her shoulder.


    Cai Changting seems to have a lot to say, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Ah Qiang, I really want to be friends with you." Cai Changting said, "I know it''s difficult and I know it needs sincerity."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I prefer to have friends, but I''m afraid to be friends with you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you''re as smart as Cai Changting and good at calculation. I''m afraid you''ll stab me in the back." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting breathed slightly.


    He took a gentle breath and the warm air entered his lungs.


    Cai Changting knew that Gu Qingzhou had never believed him.


    Even at this moment, she smiles and even follows Cai Changting''s words, but Cai Changting can see her vigilance and even ridicule.


    Gu Qingzhou mocks others and doesn''t use bad words. She will follow Cai Changting''s words and say some impossible requirements.


    "Ah Qiang, we really don''t need to be on guard against each other." Cai Changting continued.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I think so."


    "Well, how about we make up?" Cai Changting said, "I''ll do you a favor as long as you ask."


    He wanted to express his kindness.


    Cai Changting tried tirelessly to get close to Gu Qingzhou.


    Even if it is used, he also wants to take care of the boat and is willing to be used by him.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees his extremely beautiful face, he will sigh in his heart: it''s a good thing to be beautiful, because one face can save most of his strength.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "you will be my brother-in-law in the future, and we should be close relatives."


    Bypassing the flower bed, Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s late at night. I''ll go back to my room first. There''s a path from here."


    Cai Changting saw her off and went back to her own yard along the path.


    Watching Gu Qingzhou enter the house, Cai Changting turns back and prepares to go back to his room.


    Walking to his backyard, Cai Changting saw a figure standing under the fiber bamboo.


    She was graceful and lazy.


    "Ah Ho?" Cai Changting didn''t expect that she was waiting for him so late.


    Ah Heng made a gentle sound.


    Cai Changting opened the gate of the courtyard, and ah Heng followed him into the house.


    He poured her tea.


    "It failed, didn''t it?" Ah Chen asked him, "did your plan fail?"


    Cai Changting''s hand holding the white porcelain tea cup tightened slightly, and his fingers were white and clear.


    He pondered for a moment before he handed the tea cup to ah Heng.


    He took it in his hand and didn''t drink it.


    "Not yet." Cai Changting said, "Madam said, she will give me another chance."


    Ah Chen took a sip of tea.


    Her eyes were slightly lowered, and she had a little charming posture.


    She is very similar to Mrs. hepaino. She has a strong flirtatious attitude. A casual expression can attract people''s souls.


    Cai Changting was used to it since childhood and took it for granted.


    "Leave it alone." Ah Chen said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if I don''t marry Ye Xiaoyuan, I may marry someone else.


    Changting, I don''t like you. I have no affection for you. You always know this. Why don''t you accept it? "


    Cai Changting''s eyes were filled with emotion and pain.


    He sighed slowly.


    "Leave my business alone." Ah Heng said, "I''ve been hiding behind. E Niang thought I might as well take care of the boat."


    In private, she rarely called "a Qiang" and still called Gu Qingzhou. She would only call a Qiang in front of Gu Qingzhou or Mrs. Hirano.


    She knew very early that she had a sister and thought she would like her.


    It can be seen that Gu Qingzhou was very disappointed.


    In the face of Gu Qingzhou, she has always been difficult to have sister feelings.


    So is Gu Qingzhou.


    Women have a keen sense of whether they are the same kind of people or not, which can be distinguished at the first sight.


    Ah Chen and Gu Qingzhou both know that they are not of the same kind.


    "Oh, don''t go against your wife." Cai Changting Li Ma Road.


    Once the wife''s plan is disrupted, the wife may punish ah Heng.


    "I''m not against her. That''s my e Niang. I love her more than you." Ah Chen said, "however, e Niang is confused. Family affection is not only the grace of childbirth, but also the grace of upbringing.


    E Niang hasn''t raised Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou has no feelings for her, but e Niang has high hopes for her. It''s ridiculous. "


    Cai Changting was slightly surprised and said again, "ah Ho, don''t act rashly. Promise me."


    Ah Chen doesn''t speak.


    Cai Changting immediately clenched her hand: "ah ho!"


    Ah Heng shook off his hand and said, "Changting, you have grown up. Don''t stick to me like a child. It''s late. Go to bed."


    Cai Changting stood up and chased the door: "ah Heng, if you want to deal with Gu Qingzhou, we can conspire."


    "What am I doing with her? That''s my sister!" Ah Hom road.


    Cai Changting knew that ah Heng would never discuss with him. She didn''t want to drag Cai Changting into the water.


    "Don''t worry." After taking a few steps, he turned back and smiled at Cai Changting, "good night, Changting, you will never lose me."


    Cai Changting smiles.


    As long as ahun is alive, he won''t lose her.


    Ah Hom is braver and more resourceful than he thought.


    Cai Changting often remembers what he looked like when he met ahun.


    At that time, he was only five years old.


    In a flash, more than ten years have passed, and he and ah Hong have grown up.


    In ah Heng''s eyes, he is a small attendant and a servant. She is a high princess GuLun. She won''t like servants.


    Cai Changting thought of this and gently squeezed his fist.


    Scenes of the past came to mind, and Cai Changting sat alone for a long time.


    He pondered the past of himself and ah Hom.


    In those long years, ah Heng was all he had.

 Chapter 761

    Gu Qingzhou got up early and went to Ye Wu''s side.


    At the right moment, governor Ye Jun and miss Ye Er came to visit Ye Wu.


    Ye dujun resisted Gu Qingzhou very much, and his eyes became more and more serious. After she had a good recovery, she got up and left.


    Miss Ye Er changed her attitude.


    She knew that Gu Qingzhou had helped ah Wa and made Ye wa relax.


    "... just in time, your teacher is here. Let''s go together." Second Miss Ye Shan said.


    Although she doesn''t care about the boat, her kindness can''t be covered up.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye Shan said: "her classmate is engaged. On the day of great joy, she doesn''t want to go."


    Since he and Gu Qingzhou opened their hearts, ye charming has changed a little. She is no longer angry with herself and doesn''t want to be too hypocritical.


    Her legs are not good yet. She can skip some banquets and others won''t say anything.


    "Pretty early." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "are you engaged before you graduate?"


    However, she thought that Yan Luoshui was engaged before graduation.


    The new fashion of the old school, the daughter-in-law studying, can get the reputation of civilized, so girls read a lot. But some customs are old-fashioned.


    "It''s seventeen or eighteen. It''s time to get engaged." Miss interface two.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked, "ah Shan, why don''t you get married?"


    Ye charming was shocked for fear that her second sister would get angry.


    Miss Ye Er is 20 years old. She is by no means an old girl. Originally, she was not worried about her marriage. But no one in the Ye family dared to mention it.


    There are also many reasons.


    Unexpectedly, the second young lady, who has always been secretive about this matter, told Gu Qingzhou the truth this time.


    "My fiance went to study in the UK and wrote to me that he wanted to withdraw from his marriage. The emperor was far away, and I couldn''t reach him, so I replied and agreed. After the withdrawal, I didn''t get engaged again, so I put it off until now." Ye Shandao.


    Ye charming looked at the second sister in surprise.


    Maybe she was afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s contempt for ye Shan. Ye charming hurriedly said, "teacher, many boys pursue my second sister, but it''s a pity that my second sister doesn''t see them."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Ye Shan also said with a smile, "what''s the big deal? You''re as awed as snakes and scorpions. Don''t talk about engagement. Even marriage can lead to divorce."


    It''s a little embarrassing to be dismissed, but it won''t become a heart disease.


    Ye Shan already has someone she really likes, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Her father and sister misunderstood her and thought she was heartbroken.


    Besides, divorce and quitting marriage are not humiliating. The times have long been different.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I divorced."


    Ye Shan was surprised.


    Ye charming was even more surprised.


    What''s the matter with everyone today? Are we going to be honest? The former hypocrisy is very good. Put on the mask of hypocrisy!


    "Teacher, you should teach ah Yun more. My sister likes to listen to you." Ye Shan said, "go and have fun. Ah Yun''s legs are almost as good now. Don''t stay at home."


    "I''m really a little lazy and don''t want to go." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming''s legs.


    She said: "we should go to the ground more. Maybe it will be better and faster. We are always stuck in the house and the meridians recover slowly."


    "Yes." Ye Shandao.


    "I really don''t want to go. I''m close to warm feelings. Even if I don''t go, she won''t be angry."


    Gu Qingzhou knew at this time that the girl named Kang Nuan was going to be engaged.


    Kang Nuan looks very small and has a round apple face, which is younger.


    Gu Qingzhou also understands why Ye Wu doesn''t want to go to Kang''s house.


    The seventh young master of the Kang family is full of hostility to Ye charming. Even if ye Wa is hiding from him, he will catch up with a few taunts, which makes Ye wa very upset.


    She disdained to be angry with him.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun, a good friend can''t be met. Don''t let Kang Nuan leave a regret in her heart. If you go, she will be very happy."


    Ye charming was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her again, "are you afraid of Kang Qishao?"


    Leaf charming sighed.


    She doesn''t want to admit it.


    "I''m not afraid. If you can avoid him, you''d better avoid it." "I don''t like him very much," said Ye


    "How did you get enmity?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Well, it''s a long story." Ye Wendao.


    She probably knows.


    Ye Shan was not interested in her sister''s feelings. She said she had something else to do, so she left first.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to hear it.


    She asked Ye Wan.


    Ye charming also told the truth.


    "I have known wennuan since I was a child, and I often go to Kang''s house to play. Naturally, I have known Kang Yu. It should be said that when we grow up together, even if we are not close, we will not become enemies.


    Kang Yu has always been very good to me and wennuan. She also treats me as her own sister. I didn''t have a brother and was close to wennuan, so I accepted Kang Yu''s kindness to me.


    Later, it was the Dragon Boat Festival. Warm and I needed to prepare puppets for our craft class. I can''t sew, so warm did it for me.


    In order to thank wennuan, I bought many gifts to Kang''s house, gave them to everyone, and bought Kang Yu a watch that he thought about.


    He was also very happy, but the next day he returned his watch to me. He said that I was hypocritical and didn''t treat people sincerely.


    ''I don''t like anyone at all. I just have a good reputation,'' he added.


    Although the words are good, I do have a little, but I can''t figure it out. What does it matter? I am enthusiastic about everyone, not with a bad purpose, not even greedy for return.


    So, what''s wrong with having the best of both worlds when I do good deeds to gain fame and they accept my favor? Kang Yu is not happy.


    Since then, he was very targeted at me. I also reduced the number of visits to Kang''s house and avoided him as much as possible. Teacher, I don''t mind if he hates me. After all, it''s human nature for someone to like and hate me.


    However, he is sarcastic every time, which makes me a little embarrassed. My leg is hurt again. Even if I don''t go, Nuan will understand me. " Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    She was also confused after listening to Ye charming''s words.


    Is the problem with the watch?


    Or, she can''t guess the thoughts of boys and girls?


    When Gu Qingzhou was in love for the first time, he met Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu is not an ordinary boy.


    "I don''t know why. If you really don''t want to go, we won''t go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming is about to nod.


    Then she thought that the teacher''s former husband was also in Taiyuan. Wouldn''t it be good if he went to Kang''s house and the teacher could see him?


    Thinking so, ye charming thought it would be all right to go, but Kang Yu was weird.


    "Let''s go. It''s boring at home." Ye charming changed her mind.


    Brush her hair lightly.


    When they arrived at the gate of Kang''s house, they didn''t meet Kang Yu or see Si Xingyu, but they saw another person.

 Chapter 762

    Gu Qingzhou meets Takahashi Xun again.


    Takahashi Xun did not enter or go out, but stood in the corridor at the door and talked to another person.


    Gu Qingzhou saw him at a glance because he glanced at the gate from time to time as if he were waiting for someone.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he was stunned and ran towards Gu Qingzhou happily.


    "You''re here, too?" Takahashi Xun said with a smile, "what an accident."


    "It''s even more surprising that you''re here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf Charm walks with difficulty on a single crutch.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her and was ready to go inside. He said to Takahashi, "see you later, Mr. Takahashi."


    Takahashi Xun was stunned: "Oh, see you later..."


    He thought Gu Qingzhou would go in with him. After all, they were familiar with each other.


    And Gu Qingzhou didn''t mean that at all.


    Takahashi Xun scratched his head.


    For a moment, guests came and went. Takahashi Xun stood at the door and did nothing, so he entered the house again.


    Over there, the people of the Kang family are very enthusiastic.


    In particular, ye Wujing was inconvenient to attend. This is because ye dujun''s house gave the Kang family great face. The elders of the Kang family took Ye Wujing as the guest of honor.


    Ye introduced Gu Qingzhou and said, "this is my teacher."


    In Chinese culture, teachers are equal to elders, and "heaven and earth monarchs and teachers" have always been in generations.


    The tutor is like a servant who does chores, but ye Wenyi ignores others and only says that Gu Qingzhou is her teacher, just as Gu Qingzhou is her elder.


    The Kang family immediately changed their attitude and respected Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile was generous and exchanged greetings with the Kang family.


    After a few words, Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you sit down first?"


    The Kang family members were surprised that they were rude and made Miss Ye San stand for so long.


    They found a master and arranged for ye Wa and Gu Qingzhou to sit down at the same table.


    After leaving the seat, the second wife of the Kang family, Kang Nuan and Kang Yu''s mother, chatted with Ye Yun.


    Gu Qingzhou found that someone was watching her from time to time.


    She turned her eyes and saw Takahashi Xun. She seemed to want to talk to her and hesitated to come forward. It was quite difficult.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly.


    She felt that she wanted to talk to Takahashi Xun and dispel his current mind.


    After sitting for a while, ye charming proposed to see Kang Nuan first.


    Mrs. ye and Gu Qingzhou accompanied her.


    Kang Nuan was very excited: "ah Yun, are you here? I''m so happy!"


    Gu Qingzhou stood by.


    Kang Qishao happened to come in and send a pair of high heels to his sister.


    Seeing ye charming, he looked at his nose, nose and heart, pretending not to see.


    Mrs. Ye scolded him, "it''s too unwise."


    Kang Nuan also said, "brother seven, go out quickly. There are a lot of things ahead."


    I''m afraid he bumped into Ye charming.


    Kang Qi raised his eyes and looked at Ye charming. He saw that ye charming had a quiet smile and was not affected at all. He didn''t fight at once.


    His heart was cold.


    "OK, let''s go." Kangqi road.


    Ye charming was calm on her face. She didn''t seem to feel Kang Qi''s hostility, but her palm was slightly sweating.


    She talked with Kang Nuan for a long time.


    It was not until the banquet began that ye got up and went back to the banquet hall with Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Kang.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her and whispered, "ah Yun, you did a good job."


    Ye charming smiled low.


    Sit down with each other, but ye charming finds that she happens to be close to Kang Qishao.


    The change of position seemed so inappropriate, and she was unwilling to show her emotions, so she smiled, put down her crutch and sat down.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on her right.


    Mrs. Kang saw it and came up to Kang Qi and said, "move your position. This is not for you."


    "I can sit." Kang Qishao said, "Mom, you sit next to me."


    "Nonsense." Mrs. Kang frowned slightly.


    "It''s all right. Miss Ye doesn''t mind. Is it miss ye?" Kang Qishao asks Ye charming.


    When he asked, he almost came to Ye charming.


    At this time, ye charming was particularly calm, completely calm, smiling and light Judo: "yes, we grew up together. Like our own brothers and sisters, why are we still rusty now? Aunt, it doesn''t hurt."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming and Kang Qishao, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The engagement party started on time.


    The engagement banquet here is also a new school practice, which is slightly different from that of Yuecheng, but it is also similar.


    The new lady didn''t show up, but the elders showed the marriage documents of the two families, and then the bridegroom made a speech.


    After some excitement, the banquet was officially held.


    "Teacher, is that the engagement banquet in the south?" "I heard that it came from the south," asked Ye


    Mrs. Kang also looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "almost, that''s it."


    Mrs. Kang breathed a sigh of relief for fear that her family would make a mistake and make people laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t criticize, but praised every word, which made Mrs. Kang think she was very good.


    Later, someone came to propose a toast and interrupted the chat.


    Ye charming is really good at communication. She feels like the mistress of the Ye family. She is exquisite in all aspects.


    Whether old or young, male or female, ye charming can deal with each other appropriately. If you only look at her appearance, you can never guess that she has been abused.


    And Kang Qishao''s face next to him was even worse.


    He seems to resent Ye''s sophistication.


    There was a young man in his early twenties who was handsome and well-dressed.


    He had a pair of deep eyes, a bit like Mrs. Jin Gu Qingzhou had seen. Gu Qingzhou guessed that he was from the Jin family.


    Ye charming talked with him in detail.


    The other party will answer. No matter what ye charming says, he can respond. Ye charming is happy to talk to him sentence by sentence.


    Kang Qishao''s face next to him was more gloomy, as cold as iron.


    He sprang to his feet.


    The movement was a little big. Ye charming and others looked at him.


    He said, "I drank too much."


    Without saying hello, he went straight away.


    Mrs. Kang said he was too impolite and turned to chase him.


    The young master of the Jin family said a few words and went to dance with other female partners.


    Finally empty.


    "Teacher, let''s go to the back and have a rest. I know there''s a free place over there."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    So they went to the small suite where kangnuan had a rest before.


    They both sat on the sofa in the outer room.


    At first, Gu Qingzhou didn''t notice anything. Later, she vaguely heard the voice from the inner room, and the voice gradually rose.


    Ye charming was a little embarrassed: "teacher?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head.


    Go now. If the other party can hear them, they will find them and think they are eavesdropping.


    Gu Qingzhou also found that the house is transparent in front and back, and there is a rest living room opposite.


    "Teacher, why don''t we go first?" Ye charming whispered.


    At this time, the quarrel in the inner room was louder, and ye charming was mentioned.


    Ye charming pricked her ears at once.

 Chapter 763

    Gu Qingzhou also pricked up his ears.


    Talking in the inner room were Kang''s wife and Kang Qishao.


    Among them, Kang Qishao was emotional.


    "... you are all hypocritical!" Kang Qishao said in a loud voice, "since I hate her, I shouldn''t associate with her anymore."


    Mrs. Kang said helplessly, "we don''t hate her."


    "Really?" Kang Qishao suddenly roared, "then why did you go back on what you promised me? You are all hypocritical."


    "Ah Yu, that''s not what I said." Mrs. Kang obviously lacks confidence, "Miss Ye San is very nice, and we don''t hate her..."


    "Lie!" Kang Qishao said, "you don''t like her! You hate her!"


    The charming lip color of leaves is slightly white.


    Gu Qingzhou was also slightly surprised.


    She gently held Ye''s hand, but found that the palm of Ye''s hand was cold all of a sudden.


    "I don''t like her either!" Kang Qishao continued with a loud voice, "she is more hypocritical, artificial and smooth than you! Who is she sincere to? She is not sincere to anyone!"


    That''s true.


    Ye charming bit her teeth.


    "All right." Kang Qishao seemed very tired. "Don''t tell me anything more. I won''t cause you trouble. Don''t worry. In the future, when you and your father die of old age, someone will carry you to your ancestral grave."


    "You child!" Mrs. Kang was also angry. "Aren''t we for you? Well, you even curse your parents. Do you have a conscience? You''ll be struck by the sky!"


    Kang Qishao was silent.


    The whole room was silent.


    Leaf charming tightly clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    She was so hard that she seemed to relax a little, and she would tremble all over.


    "Mother, I''m sorry." Finally, Kang Qishao whispered, "I shouldn''t lose my temper."


    Their words, slowly lower.


    Later, the door over there creaked, and Kang Qishao and Mrs. Kang left the house.


    Leaf charming slowly released Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye charming sat alone and didn''t say a word.


    "Teacher, let''s go down too, lest anyone see us." After a long time, ye Wu said.


    Gu Qingzhou worried and looked at her: "ah Huan..."


    "In recent years, our family has monopolized Shanxi. The Kang family is engaged in finance. There must be some disputes over money, and they hate the governor''s office.


    It''s nothing.


    We can live in peace without tearing our faces on the surface. I don''t like many people, just like them. I''m just a little surprised, but I''m not angry. " Ye Wendao.


    Her words stopped Gu Qingzhou''s words and blocked all his words in his throat.


    "Let''s go down, teacher." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    They both went downstairs.


    Kang Qishao disappeared, and Mrs. Kang was still socializing in the crowd.


    Seeing ye charming, Mrs. Kang is not half different, just like a loving mother.


    And ye charming, also a sweet and simple smile, can''t see any trace at all.


    Gu Qingzhou is good at pretending to be herself, but she is still amazed to see ye charming.


    "Miss Ye." The young master of the Jin family came again and chatted with Ye Wu.


    They talked about studying abroad.


    Midway, master Jin was called away by his sister, as if to say something private.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Ye Yun, "why is he after you?"


    Ye Wu chuckled: "No. his name is Jin Qiantong. He is Mrs. Jin''s son. He won''t pursue me."


    "Why?"


    "Teacher, it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. He studied in Germany. I want to ask him. I guess I''ll talk to him. Why don''t you go first?" Ye Wendao.


    She was afraid of the boredom of the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Turning around, master Jin came back again.


    Ye charming and young master Jin really talked about studying abroad. They talked about speculation.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Kang Qishao standing on the railing on the second floor not far away, his eyes motionless and falling on Ye charming.


    His eyes were full of sadness.


    In addition to sadness, there is deep jealousy.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t figured out the grievances between the aristocratic families in Taiyuan.


    Ye family and Kang family are local tycoons. Their children''s marriage involves the alliance of the two families. This is not a simple affair between their children.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what''s hidden inside. She can''t intervene.


    Besides, she is not an emotional expert herself. She wouldn''t have fallen in love with him if he hadn''t been forced and lured first and beaten up later.


    Gu Qingzhou turned aside.


    She also wanted to see some places and know some people.


    As we all know, she is Ye''s teacher, the guest of honor of Ye''s family and Hirano''s stepdaughter, so she is also very warm to her.


    "Hello, miss ajiang!"


    Takahashi Xun, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared.


    When sitting at the table, Gu Qingzhou didn''t see him.


    "Mr. Takahashi." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Takahashi Xun thought she smiled so fake that it was creepy.


    "... I invite you to dance." Takahashi Xun sank his mind and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Takahashi Xun was stunned again.


    "Didn''t you invite me to dance?" Gu Qingzhou saw him stunned and asked him with a smile.


    Takahashi Xun Huishen: "yes..."


    He slides into the dance floor with Gu Qingzhou and holds Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou''s skin was slightly cool and his five fingers were slender. There were ripples in Takahashi Xun''s heart. His cheeks were hot for no reason.


    He felt it himself.


    So he raised his eyes to take care of Qingzhou, hoping that Gu Qingzhou would be more implicit. He didn''t see his embarrassment, but he didn''t think about it. Gu Qingzhou was looking at him meaningfully.


    She has a fox smile.


    Takahashi Xun immediately stepped on her foot.


    Gu Qingzhou took a breath from the boat.


    "Sorry!" Takahashi Xun was more and more flustered and wanted to touch Gu Qingzhou''s feet.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed his arm and didn''t let him squat down.


    "Nothing. Still dancing?" Gu Qingzhou raised his face and asked him.


    Takahashi said, "jump..."


    The rhythm resumed. Takahashi Xun went wrong again for a while, and then his face became more red, like a cooked shrimp, from cheeks to ears.


    Gu Qingzhou is helpless.


    She asked him, "do you like me?"


    Takahashi Xun''s hard leather shoes suddenly stepped on Gu Qingzhou''s instep. Gu Qingzhou only felt that the whole foot was saved by thousands of needles.


    She breathed out without pain.


    "I..." Takahashi Xun moved his foot, "I don''t like you!"


    "Oh." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She waited for the pain to pass.


    Takahashi Xun took her out of the dance floor.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down. Takahashi Xun kept asking her if she had stepped on it and whether she wanted to go to the hospital.


    "It''s okay." Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t step on it."


    "Let me see." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    "Take off your shoes here? Are you serious?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi Xun was immediately embarrassed.


    The two men were silent for a moment, and Takahashi Xun didn''t speak for five minutes.


    Later, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "I want to talk to you. You can''t misunderstand me."


    "Misunderstanding what?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Just... Just misunderstood that I like you, I don''t." He said.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Takahashi Xun continued, "I really don''t have it. I won''t like you. You can laugh in front of everyone and be vicious behind. You have two sides."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and smiled again: "you can also speak idioms."


    "... and ah, you''ve been married twice." Takahashi Xun Youdao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again and listened to him.


    "Also, I like Japanese girls, not you." Finally, Takahashi Xun was cautious.


    He finished and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    He seemed to want to see the reaction from Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou just said with a smile, "OK, you should always remember. I will also remember. Since you said so, I won''t misunderstand you. We have clarified."


    Takahashi Xun shook his fist and felt flustered. I always feel wrong. I shouldn''t say that. He seems to have entered some trap.


    He suddenly had a terrible blockage in his heart.


    It seems that he lost a lot as soon as he went down.

 Chapter 764

    Takahashi Xun sat silently.


    His emotions rolled in waves, as if he had lost something, which made his breathing a little tight.


    Gu Qingzhou was hurt by him, so he wanted to find a place to see his instep.


    She stood up and walked out.


    He stumbled slightly.


    Takahashi Xun saw her thin and slim figure, and saw that she walked slowly and seemed to have a limp. It seemed that she stepped heavily just now, so he followed up.


    "Are you going to the hospital?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, I''m going to the bathroom to make up."


    Takahashi Xun said, "I know where the bathroom is."


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou was about to refuse, Takahashi Xun stretched out his arm and said, "I''ll take you."


    "Really not." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun angrily said, "if you don''t let me take you there, I''ll hold you there."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "can you hold me?"


    Takahashi Xun immediately attached himself.


    Gu Qingzhou took two steps back, but also restrained his smile and said to him, "OK, let''s stop making trouble. Well, you go ahead and I''ll follow you, okay?"


    Takahashi nodded.


    Originally, there was a small guest room nearby for guests to go to the toilet and change clothes. There were servants serving nearby. There was hot water for washing hands and faces.


    But when Hsun Hsun of Takahashi turned his mind, he actually walked to the side fork road.


    Gu Qingzhou is behind him.


    He slowed down and his voice was buzzing. It seemed very depressed: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with you, just a little hypocrisy."


    Gu Qingzhou thought the child didn''t learn Chinese well. He just didn''t know that he was scolding her.


    "... moreover, even if you have married someone, you can marry again in the future." Takahashi Xun added, "those men who are a little worse will not dislike you."


    Gu Qingzhou should be angry.


    Facing Takahashi Xun, she can always see the shadow of Yan Yiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou cherishes this unrealistic feeling of nothingness. She really misses her relatives in Yuecheng.


    Treat her with more kindness and patience.


    "OK, I see." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I will summon up my courage and find another man to marry."


    Takahashi Xun seemed relieved: "that''s right..."


    On second thought, this is wrong!


    This is not the original intention of what he said.


    She found someone to marry casually. It''s better not to marry. Why do you have to find someone to marry?


    Besides, there are many excellent men in the world. For example, Takahashi Xun thinks he is good.


    His breath tightened again.


    He was even more unhappy.


    When he was unhappy, he walked around and went to a more secluded path.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him quietly.


    The path seemed narrower and narrower, with branches and vines hanging low. Gu Qingzhou suddenly shouted to Takahashi Xun, "don''t move."


    Takahashi was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked back and found that his neck was chilly, as if something had fallen on the back of his neck.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and asked, "Mr. Takahashi, are you afraid of snakes?"


    Takahashi Xun immediately understood that for a moment, his hair stood up, his blood was retrograde, and his lips were pale: "I... i... come on, go and call someone..."


    "It''s all right. The green snake should be harmless." Gu Qingzhou took a few steps forward, "I''ll catch it."


    "No." Takahashi Xun''s voice changed its tone, sharp and thin, and kept speaking Japanese.


    Back in his mind, he changed his Chinese dialect again, "call... Call people..."


    He seemed to feel the snake spit out the letter, and the cold and soft moved at the same time.


    He was about to pee his pants and looked pale: "help me, go and ask someone to help me..."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll try."


    "No, no, you''ll scare it... Don''t hurt me..." Takahashi Xun''s tears came down, "don''t hurt me."


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and caught the snake on his neck at once.


    Takahashi Xun Lian stepped back a few steps, ran to the wider ground in front of him, and tried to touch his neck.


    There are no more snakes.


    Before he could cry with joy, he heard Gu Qingzhou''s laughter.


    Turning around, Gu Qingzhou came out slowly with a broken vine in his hand and a smile on his face.


    Only then did Takahashi Xun understand.


    "You..." He became angry. "You''re so bad that you..."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "obviously you are too timid. You deliberately take me back to the yard. I don''t know what intention and timidity, so I can scare you."


    Xun Gaoqiao was embarrassed and timid, and said, "you are a terrible woman!"


    After all, he didn''t dare to run around with Gu''s boat any more.


    He was even embarrassed.


    He was a man, but he was teased by Gu Qingzhou, showing such a timid state. It was really embarrassing.


    Dodged him.


    He trotted out.


    Gu Qingzhou now made sure that his toes were not broken because the pain was much lighter and he walked smoothly.


    She''s going back, too.


    Kangjia''s courtyard is deep, with lush vegetation in May and singing everywhere.


    Qionghua is bathed in lush trees, with shadows everywhere and a slightly gloomy feeling.


    Gu Qingzhou saw something inching not far away.


    She didn''t think much and was ready to come. But when he got closer, Gu Qingzhou found that the groups looked like living creatures.


    She hesitated and decided to mind her own business.


    She turned and walked away, but the man sneezed.


    Gu Qingzhou is walking right beside him.


    When the shadow was about to run, Gu Qingzhou subconsciously grabbed the shadow''s collar.


    Pull it out. It''s a child.


    The girl is about ten years old. She is very thin and her hair is thin and yellow. This season, everyone changed into thin clothes, but her pink brocade shirt was made of cotton.


    She is afraid of the cold.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The other party also noticed that Gu Qingzhou was a young and thin woman who was not aggressive to her and didn''t struggle hard.


    She said, "I''m lost..."


    "Are you going back to the banquet hall?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The girl shook her head.


    "Are you from the Kang family?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    She nodded.


    "You lost your way at home?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The little girl nodded timidly, "well, I don''t come often."


    Kang''s family is a big family. Kang Nuan is a girl in the second room. This is also the courtyard of the second room.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qingzhou asked, letting go of her collar and holding her hand.


    The little girl''s wrist is very thin, full of bones, no meat, and cold.


    "Han Han." Said the little girl.


    Kang Han, depending on the habit of naming, she should be of the same generation as Kang Yu and Kang Nuan.


    Many people will put the child''s generation into a radical in their name.


    This custom exists not only in the north, but also in the south. The children of Gu residence where Gu Qingzhou once lived are of the "silk" generation, so they named it next to the twisted silk; The children of Yan Luoshui''s family are all "water" generation.


    "Which room are you from?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear clearly, but the little girl was frightened. She broke free from Gu Qingzhou''s hand and ran hard to the dark.

 Chapter 765

    "Han Han, Han Han..."


    Gu Qingzhou heard clearly at this time. It was an anxious female voice, shouting the little girl''s name.


    The little girl is in poor health and runs slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou answered, "Hey, this way, Han Han is here."


    There was a slight silence, and then the high-heeled shoes ticked and ran towards Gu Qingzhou.


    "Who''s there?" The female voice asked, "where''s Han Han?"


    After running a few steps, Han Han became dizzy and was knocked down by the tree and vine.


    Gu Qingzhou walked over, picked up the child, made a sound at the same time, and asked the woman to follow the sound.


    "Han Han!" The woman saw Kang Han, and then was very happy, "you scared me to death. How can you run around?"


    She hugged Kang Han hard.


    At the same time, she also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    The street lamps in the backyard are thin and the light is light. Under the foil of Yuehua, you can barely see the face clearly.


    "Are you miss Ye San''s teacher?" The other party recognized her at once.


    "Yes, I am." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also found that the other party was a woman in her early twenties, not a few years older than Gu Qingzhou, wearing a pink brocade cheongsam, beautiful and elegant.


    She remembered that she had seen this woman before. This is the third wife of Kang family and Kang Nuan''s aunt.


    "The third wife is a second string, so she married her." Gu Qingzhou remembers that ye Yun told her so.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou didn''t think the third wife could have a daughter as old as Kang Han at this age.


    "Hello, Mrs. three." Gu Qingzhou guest road.


    The third wife smiled: "Hello, Miss Hirano, it''s very impolite. How did you get here with Han Han?"


    Kang Han wants to break away from her stepmother.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the child. Mrs. Kang wanted to take good care of the child, and the child resisted her very much.


    It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework, and it''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to intervene.


    It''s just that Kang Han looks very unhealthy.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to say something. Kang Han struggles harder.


    However, Mrs. Kang San never let go.


    So Kang Han took a hard bite on her arm and made Mrs. Kang cry with pain.


    She can''t help but let Kang Han go.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed Kang Han, and his voice was slightly high: "don''t move!"


    Kang Han was startled.


    Maybe the elders in the family loved her very much. She had not been scolded. She was immediately stunned and stood still.


    "It''s wrong to bite. Apologize first." Gu Qingzhou raised his face.


    Kang Han was stunned. She didn''t fully understand the situation at the moment. Foolishly, she followed Gu Qingzhou''s words and said to her stepmother, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..."


    Her voice was thin, soft and weak.


    Mrs. Kang San''s tears almost fell down: "it''s okay, it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Kang Han looks after the boat again.


    She wanted to move, but she didn''t dare to move. She was timid at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Well, go back with your mother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han doesn''t want to.


    She would rather be close to Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Kang''s eyes darkened.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Hirano, can you come to our side? The banquet is not over yet. I''ll send someone to tell Miss Ye San that she won''t be in a hurry."


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    Mrs. Kang San and Kang Han looked at her eagerly.


    Gu Qingzhou had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll take a seat."


    She held out her hand to Kang Han.


    Kang Han hesitated, held her hand tightly, and then followed her back.


    At the third wife''s yard, the servant brought tea.


    And brought Kang Han a cup of hot milk.


    Kang Han climbed to the inner side of the big Kang and refused to move; Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Kang sat on the big Kang near the window and chatted.


    "She looks weak in the spleen and stomach." Gu Qingzhou said to Mrs. Kang.


    "Yes, she doesn''t have much to eat. She vomites everything she eats." Mrs. Kang San is very worried.


    Mrs. Kang San was married the year before last, and Kang Han was ill the year before last.


    Before, Kang Han was lively and healthy, but on the second day of Mrs. Kang''s wedding, she threw up and made trouble.


    This makes Mrs. Kang San suffer from gossip.


    Kang Han''s condition is getting worse day by day. How many famous doctors she has hired can''t cure her persistent disease. Mrs. Kang is worried to death.


    "Have you called a doctor?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Kang said, "I don''t know how much..."


    "What do doctors say?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Kang said, "traditional Chinese medicine says it''s flaccidity caused by the spleen and stomach, while western medicine says it''s anemia."


    Flaccid septum refers to vomiting, epigastric tightness, less food and stupidity caused by weakness of the spleen and stomach.


    Anemia also needs tonic.


    It hasn''t improved. The problem is still in the spleen and stomach.


    "Can I give her a pulse?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Kang was surprised: "can you feel the pulse?"


    "I''ve learned something." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not sure."


    Mrs. Kang San is keen to deal with the distinguished guests of Ye dujun''s house, so she beckons to Kang Han.


    Kang Han ignored her and was very angry with her.


    Mrs. Kang San was very embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward, climbed to Kang Han''s curled up corner and asked her, "can I take your pulse?"


    Kang Han buries her head in her knee and is a little afraid of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "can you pass me your hand?"


    Kang Han hesitated for a long time before handing over her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou feels the pulse and finds that Kang Han is a problem caused by weakness of the spleen and stomach, which can be recuperated.


    Just, why did such a simple disease drag on like this?


    "Mrs. three, has the doctor prescribed a prescription before?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes, but it''s useless for her to vomit what she eats." Mrs. Kang said.


    Gu Qingzhou held Kang Han''s hand and asked her, "Han Han, when did you first get sick and why did you want to vomit?"


    "Bugs." Kang Han said, "there are many insects crawling into my stomach."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. three again.


    Kang Han has no insect disease.


    Mrs. Kang San shook her head helplessly.


    Gu Qingzhou still wants to ask, but Kang Han hugs her legs and curls up harder.


    You can''t force hard, otherwise it will cause the child''s disgust. Gu Qingzhou stepped back a few steps.


    Mrs. Kang San asked her, "why do you think this is the problem?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "I''m not sure for the time being."


    Mrs. Kang San felt that she had no medical skills, so she didn''t ask again.


    At this time, the servant came back and said that ye Wu was looking for Gu Qingzhou.


    The front is scattered, and ye Wu wants to go home.


    Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to Mrs. Kang San and Kang Han.


    "I''ll see Han another day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Kang thanked her.


    Gu Qingzhou left and went to the front to find Ye charming.


    On the way back, ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou why she went to the third room of the Kang family.


    Gu Qingzhou told the truth.


    "Do you know Kang Han?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "As Kang Nuan often said, her favorite cousin was hurt by her new aunt. Now she is very ill," said Ye


    "The poisonous hand of the new third wife?" Gu Qingzhou was curious, "does the Kang family think so?"

 Chapter 766

    Ye charming talked about Kang Han.


    Kang Han was indeed seriously ill day by day after Mrs. Kang entered the door.


    "Han Han is very clever. The old man of the Kang family likes her best." Leaf charming truthfully said, "teacher, you have seen that she is now ill."


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    Leaf charming was silent and said, "if it were me, it would hurt my ten-year-old stepdaughter as soon as I entered the door. It''s really unwise.


    Han Han is twelve years old this year. If a woman with a little brain knows how to treat Han Han well, she won the reputation of Kang''s family, and then sent her out to study abroad in a few years.


    It''s not easy for Stephan to marry her mother, and it won''t prevent her from coming back again.


    It''s a bad idea to have to do it. I think Mrs. Kang''s third wife is smart and transparent. She may not have hurt Han. "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think the same as you. You''re not married yet. We all know that Mrs. Kang will think so.


    Mrs. Kang''s stepmother will bear the brunt of Han Han''s accident. The Kang family is not a poor family. Looking at this posture, Mrs. Kang''s reputation is almost over, and Han Han is also seriously ill. They are both victims. "


    "Who do you think it is?" Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "how can you guess? We are not the only two people in the world who know, and others must know. The Kang family didn''t find out. How can we know?"


    Leaf charming thought of Gu Qingzhou mentioned by his father.


    Gu Qingzhou is known as the "first miracle doctor" in Jiangnan. When she first knew this, she was surprised.


    Now, taking care of Qingzhou cares about Han Han very much. Maybe she can save Han Han''s life?


    "Teacher, is there any way to treat Han Han''s disease?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not very sure. Kang Han vomites everything she drinks, which is difficult to deal with. Western medicine has an advantage. You can inject the medicine intravenously.


    Unfortunately, traditional Chinese medicine can''t be injected like this. You have to take it. If you can turn to western medicine, you may be able to treat it. It''s just that I haven''t found the cause. "


    "What?"


    "Every disease has its cause." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know what causes Kang Han. I can''t see her pulse. I need to ask.


    Today, I asked a few questions at random. The little girl couldn''t explain clearly. I also heard a little knowledge, and I have to understand it again. "


    Leaf charming a listen, still feel very dramatic.


    "Teacher, why don''t I invite Han Han to the governor''s house and you''ll check it carefully at that time?" Ye said, "if you can cure Kang Han, I''m also grateful to you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m not sure."


    "Teacher, don''t be modest. My father said that you are famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the south of the Yangtze River. How capable it is to be called the first miracle doctor. You must have a way to save Kang Han." Ye Wendao.


    She is very warm.


    Gu Qingzhou can see that there is still a difference between Ye Wan''s sincerity and hypocritical entertainment.


    Ye Yun is sincere about Han Han''s concern.


    This is very rare for her.


    Gu Qingzhou had planned to take her time, but ye charming was so eager that she had to agree: "OK, I''ll find a way. The premise is that this matter must be told to the elders of the Kang family." Ye charming said good.


    The elders of the Kang family agreed, and Gu Qingzhou could start treatment.


    Ye charming sent an adjutant of the governor''s house and went directly to see the old man of the Kang family.


    "Miss three got to know a famous doctor, but she was introverted and didn''t want to see anyone, so she only wanted to be in the governor''s house. Miss three was very concerned about Miss Hanhan and asked if she could send Miss Hanhan to the governor''s house and let the famous doctor feel her pulse." Deputy official.


    The old master of the Kang family was stunned.


    He also sent servants to invite the third master and third wife of the Kang family.


    Hearing such a good news, the Third Master of the Kang family agrees wholeheartedly, and the third wife of Kang is also full of expectations. She hopes that Kang Han will get better and wash away the stain of her mutilation of her stepdaughter.


    "In that case, let Hanhan go." Master Kang said.


    He asked Kang Han''s stepmother to give it away.


    The adjutant of Ye dujun''s house said, "miss three, let Miss Hanhan go alone and send a servant to take her. Don''t go, elder. Famous doctors are a little eccentric."


    Mrs. Kang San looked at the old man.


    The old man asked his son and daughter-in-law for their opinions.


    "Let Hanhan go and cure it as soon as possible." Mrs. Kang San made a statement first.


    She doesn''t go at the right time and takes less responsibility.


    So the old man agreed and sent a servant to send Hanhan to ye dujun''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Han Han again. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. The sun is warm and bright.


    Han Han''s small face is waxy yellow and small. It''s very pitiful.


    "Han Han, do you still know me?" Leaf charming leaned over and asked her.


    Kang Han is very fond of Ye charming and calls her with a smile: "sister a charming."


    "That''s good." Ye Wendao.


    Ye charming introduced Gu Qingzhou to Kang Han and said, "this is my teacher. She is the best healer. After curing Han Han, Han Han can play with us again, okay?"


    Kang Han resisted and immediately shrank behind Ye charming.


    She is very afraid of treatment.


    Ye charming was distressed and kept stroking her hair.


    When Gu Qingzhou approached, Kang Han was afraid, like a frightened little beast.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    That day, she tried her best to get close to Kang Han.


    The effect is not good.


    At noon the next day, at lunch, Kang Han was close to Gu Qingzhou and was willing to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... what bugs do you have in your stomach, Han Han?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Kang Han smelled the speech and looked very painful. She just ate half a bowl of white rice porridge and vomited it out in one mouthful.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou almost knew the crux of the child.


    She hurriedly brought water to rinse Hanhan''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me when you want to tell me. I can help you kill those insects when I know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Charming, not in the heart of Ye Kang.


    Ye charming comforted her in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou no longer persecutes her.


    "Teacher, is this OK?" "In case there''s something wrong with Han Han, I can''t tell Kang''s family," ye said


    "It''s all right. Just tell the Kang family to stay with Han Han for a week and don''t allow them to visit. Send it back when Han Han is ready." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "For a week?" Ye was slightly surprised.


    She thought she only needed to stay with Han for a day or two.


    "Yes, a week." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou is very strong and courageous.


    Ye Wu knew that she had been diagnosed.


    Once Gu Qingzhou has an idea, ye Yun believes that Han Han will recover in a few days.


    It''s just that ye charming is also very curious. What''s the disease of Han Han and why it has been delayed to today.


    "Teacher, is Han Han poisoned?" Leaf Charm asked, "she has been unable to recover. There must be a cause. How did it happen?"

 Chapter 767

    Ye''s question was not answered by Gu Qingzhou.


    She asks Ye wan to send someone to tell Kang''s family that they want to stay with Kang Han for a week and ask Kang''s family to promise.


    At Kang''s house, Kang Han''s stepmother came to visit Kang Han in person and asked, "can I stay here with her?"


    "Third wife, the governor''s house is an important military place. It''s really inconvenient for me to keep you here." Ye Wendao.


    Mrs. Kang San was very disappointed and even showed embarrassment.


    Leaf charming asked her with a smile, "third wife, do you distrust me?"


    Mrs. Kang San hurriedly said, "Miss Ye is joking. How can I not trust you? Just, I am Hanhan''s mother in the end. I don''t trust my child. Miss ye, can you understand me?"


    "Of course I understand." Ye Wun sighed, "but I dare not keep you in the governor''s house; Han Han has gone back and can''t cure the disease. What do you say?"


    Completely defeated Mrs. Kang San.


    Mrs. Kang San was silent for a moment, but she still felt that she would kick Han, a hot potato, to Ye charming.


    From then on, whether Han Han is good or not, Mrs. Kang has a person who can get rid of.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Please bother Miss Ye." Mrs. Kang said.


    After Mrs. Kang San left, Gu Qingzhou and Kang Han came out of the house.


    Kang Han is in a good mood.


    Leaf charming drove away her stepmother and got her trust. She smiled at leaf charming.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to chat with her.


    "Han Han, tell me about insects, will you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Kang Han immediately frowned in pain.


    She wanted to speak, but she vomited out with a whoop.


    I vomited all the fruit I had eaten before.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to rinse her mouth with water.


    After an hour, Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Three or four times in a row, Gu Qingzhou got the same result.


    Kang Han kept vomiting.


    Ye charming was a little anxious and asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, is this OK?"


    "It''s okay, I know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou changed his strategy.


    She asked Kang Han, "Han Han, when did your father and your mother get married?"


    "The year before last, the third day of June." Kang Han clearly remembers.


    "What did you do that day?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I wanted to eat stinky tofu, so I sneaked into the kitchen. Then I was thirsty, and..." Hearing this, Kang Han immediately retched in pain.


    "... and then the bug crawled into your stomach, didn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Kang Han endured the pain of wanting to vomit and nodded hard.


    "So, what kind of insect is it? White or red?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Red." Kang Han suddenly burst into tears.


    Leaves are full of mist.


    What red bug?


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, gently hugged Kang Han, patted her on the back, and kept comforting her: "I know, I know."


    Kang Han shivers.


    "The worm is in your stomach, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Kang Han trembled and nodded.


    "Let me think of a way to make all the insects in your stomach spit out, okay?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han opened her eyes and looked forward to it but couldn''t believe it. She looked at her: "really, really?"


    "Really." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming at this time, also understand a bit.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Ye wan to assign an adjutant to her and ask the adjutant to help Gu Qingzhou do something.


    And she herself, in front of Kang Han, wrote a prescription and asked the servant to get the medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou has been making medicine since he was caught.


    She''s cooking in her room.


    Ye Wu didn''t hate the smell of medicine, and Kang Han was used to it, so she stayed up until 11:30 p.m.


    Kang Han is sleepy.


    The medicine was finally ready. Gu Qingzhou took it to Kang Han: "if you drink it, you can beat out all the insects. Stick it twice and it will be all right tomorrow."


    Kang Han is skeptical.


    She took the medicine and gulped it.


    After drinking, it wasn''t long before Kang Han wanted to vomit. Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to bring in a clean spittoon and vomit to Kang Han.


    Kang Han vomited all the medicine she had drunk.


    After vomiting, Kang Han subconsciously looked into the spittoon and was suddenly stunned.


    She got close and saw clearly. She suddenly shouted, "sister, sister!"


    Gu Qingzhou hurried in.


    Kang Han screamed with fear.


    Ye charming followed, and saw Kang Han spitting all over the spittoon, as if something was moving.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "come on, get a clean washbasin."


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou poured out Kang Han''s spittoon.


    In the water of the spittoon, in addition to the medicine juice, there are some moving insects.


    "Ah!" Kang Han was so frightened that she covered her eyes, "bug, bug!"


    "Look, this is the bug you spit out!" Gu Youhan was pleasantly surprised, "Xiaozhou is really surprised!"


    Kang Han let go and went to see it.


    Sure enough, the insects in her body were vomited out.


    Kang Han nervously holds Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "teacher, are there any more? Are there any insects in my body?"


    She followed ye to call Miss Gu Qingzhou.


    Maybe the teacher is a kind and safe name.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there may be some residue."


    "Teacher, I want to drink medicine, I want to drink medicine!" Kang Han said nervously and eagerly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, let''s make medicine again, but this medicine will last a long time. Go to sleep first."


    "No, I want to watch." Kang Han was so nervous that she wanted to spit it all out and said, "teacher, I want to watch the medicine, or the servant cut corners."


    She said so many words at once, and she was quite adult. Gu Qingzhou was the first time to see you.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, look."


    Ye was a little confused.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at her and said to Ye Wan, "I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go to bed first and let Hanhan watch the medicine."


    Then she asked someone to pour out the insects that Kang Han vomited and destroy them.


    Out of the yard, ye charming whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, that''s a red thread worm. The red thread worm can''t survive in people''s stomach."


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you know, other people in the Kang family know better, but Kang Han doesn''t know."


    Ye Huan was immediately impressed: "teacher, what Han Han got is a persistent heart disease. She thinks there are insects in her stomach. She can''t listen to what others say, and she''s very afraid.


    Therefore, if you want to cure her, you don''t refute her, but obey her ideas. You asked someone to put those insects in advance. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Ye charming thought again that Gu Qingzhou kept asking these days. In addition to finding out by herself, she also wanted Kang han to think about the appearance of those insects.


    "... she said that when she drank water, she drank insects. At that time, the most likely one was red thread worm or maggot." Gu Qingzhou said, "she finally remembered that it was a red worm, which was the best."


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun went to bed.


    The servant prepares medicine and gives Kang Han another drink according to Gu Qingzhou''s instructions.


    Kang Han''s stomach has formed a habit of vomiting. No matter what she drinks, she will vomit. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou gave her ordinary medicine.


    This is a psychological disease, which is called emotional disease in traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 768

    When Kang Han vomited for the second time, "vomited" five red worms; The third time, there are only two; Fourth, fifth, never again.


    The child is also dying.


    Gu Qingzhou felt her pulse.


    "There are no insects." Gu Qingzhou was surprised and said to Kang Han, "Han Han, it''s gone."


    Kang Han saw with her own eyes that she vomited insects, and the water behind her was indeed clean, and she didn''t vomit anything again. In her little heart, she was finally sure that she was cured.


    She relaxed herself.


    Heart disease was eliminated, but her vomiting and weakness of the spleen and stomach could not be cured at once.


    What Gu Qingzhou can do is to cure her vomiting first.


    She tried the method of "sticking hot onions to her navel" and gave her some ginger water.


    At first, she still vomited. On the sixth day, her vomiting gradually decreased and she could eat some vegetable soup.


    "Vegetable soup can boost stomach qi. Now that you are cured, you can probably eat normally after drinking vegetable soup for a few days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han nodded in ignorance.


    Gu Qingzhou goes back to Shiro Hirano''s residence, and Kang Han follows her step by step.


    After spitting out the insects, Kang Han has deep feelings for Gu Qingzhou and adheres to her very much.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to see Er Bao every day, and Kang Han goes with him.


    Suddenly she saw a strange boy, almost her age. Kang Han was a little nervous and hid behind Gu Qingzhou.


    "This is the second treasure." Gu Qingzhou said, "Han Han, come here. It''s okay."


    Han Han carefully walks to ER Bao.


    "Er Bao, this is Han Han." Gu Qingzhou said, "can you feel Hanhan coming in?"


    Er Bao is very upright and shakes his head.


    Gu Qingzhou is patient and tells Han about Er Bao.


    Han Han asked Er Bao: "can''t you see, like at night?"


    Er Bao said, "it''s not like that."


    Two people''s words, the ox head is not the horse mouth, and then they still talked.


    Er Bao can''t see, which seems to arouse Han Han''s pity. She has been talking to ER Bao. The more they talk, the more energetic they are. Gu Qingzhou stands next to them and doesn''t understand what the children say.


    "Your hands are so hot." Han Han pulls Er Bao''s hand.


    Er Bao also said, "your hands are so cold. I''ll cover your hands."


    "OK."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that Han Han is a lonely child. She has lived in panic in the past two years; And ER Bao is even more lonely.


    It would be nice if they could keep company.


    She didn''t stop it.


    Gu Qingzhou turns around and sends someone to prepare meals, cook some light and digestible food for Han Han, and cook the braised meat that Er Bao likes to eat.


    At dinner, Han Han eats with Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao. This time, she eats less than half a bowl of rice.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou took her for a walk. She was afraid that her stomach would accumulate food, and her stomach didn''t have that strong digestive ability.


    "Teacher, can Er Bao live in my house?" Han Han asked Gu Qingzhou, "I really want him to accompany me."


    "This doesn''t work." Gu Qingzhou said, "Er Bao is my younger martial brother, and he will accompany me. Besides, we are not relatives of your family, so it''s very inconvenient to live in your family."


    Han Han is quite disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head: "you can often come here to play."


    Han Han said again.


    After the two strolled for more than an hour, Gu Qingzhou sent Han back to ye dujun''s house.


    On the eighth day, Han Han''s vomiting has stopped and can eat some digestible rice porridge, as well as light vegetables and fruits.


    When Mrs. Kang came to pick up Han Han, she was slightly disappointed to see that Han Han had not changed greatly in her fantasy.


    "Han Han''s illness has recovered and there are no more insects. You should pay attention to your diet these days and eat more digestible food." Gu Qingzhou told Mrs. Kang.


    Mrs. Kang asked Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun, "where''s the miracle doctor? I want to see him and thank him face to face."


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Mrs. Kang, I cured Han Han."


    Mrs. Kang looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    Ye charming testified: "it''s true that the teacher cured Han Han. Mrs. three, listen to my teacher, and her words are the doctor''s orders."


    Mrs. Kang was stunned.


    She hesitated and nodded, "yes, yes."


    Then he said, "thank you, Miss Hirano."


    She called Gu Qingzhou Miss Hirano many times.


    Because Gu Qingzhou didn''t know her very well, and every conversation had very important content, Gu Qingzhou didn''t interrupt to correct her address.


    Until now.


    "I''m very grateful if you don''t call me miss Hirano." Gu Qingzhou said, "although I am Hirano''s stepdaughter, I am Chinese."


    "What''s your last name?" Mrs. Kang asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please call me miss a Qiang."


    She married Si Xingpei and took her husband''s surname. She should be called "Si Gu".


    However, her identity has not yet been fully disclosed, and such a title will cause trouble.


    "Well, miss ajiang." Mrs. Kang San replied.


    It''s just inconvenient to reveal the last name of your biological father. In the end is not, or can not say?


    Mrs. Kangsan thought there was something strange about Mrs. Hirano''s origin.


    "Mrs. Hirano is so beautiful, but her daughter claims to be Chinese, so will she be a famous trick?" Mrs. Kang''s heart is full of disgust.


    It''s common for dignitaries to marry famous actors in the south. Maybe it''s the same in Japan?


    Mrs. Kang didn''t think much about whether it had anything to do with herself.


    She thanked Gu Qingzhou again and again, and then took Kang Han back.


    When she went back, Kang Han''s attitude changed slightly. She was no longer sad and lively.


    Mrs. Kang San took the child back and truthfully told the old master of the Kang family and the people about Kang Han. She also said that miss a Qiang cured Kang Han.


    The Kang family frowned.


    After only a few days, Kang Han didn''t change much. The old man of the Kang family didn''t take it seriously and said to Mrs. Kang, "take care of her and don''t let the children run around in the future."


    Mrs. Kang said yes.


    Late at night, the couple also talked about Kang Han''s illness.


    Kang Han''s father said, "I don''t see where Han Han will recover."


    Kang Han''s stepmother said, "I hope Han Han can recover as soon as possible, which can also solve my curse. Who can think of such a good child?"


    "Don''t think too much. People have their own justice." Master Kang San said, "it''s just that I don''t understand the profound meaning of Miss Ye''s move. Han Han doesn''t seem to be good."


    As a result, on the morning of the third day, the maid who took care of Hanhan hurried in as if she had seen a ghost.


    Mrs. Kang San thought something had happened to Hanhan and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. three, Miss ten... She hasn''t vomited since she came back the day before yesterday..." The servant shed tears.


    No vomiting, that is to say, it''s all right.


    Mrs. Kang was stunned at first, then ecstatic. The corners of her lips rose a little, and she was a brilliant smiling face.


    Soon, the Kang family knew that Kang Han had recovered.


    The whole family was surprised.

 Chapter 769

    Kang family is a famous financial family. From the middle of the Qing Dynasty, half of the major banks in Shanxi were under the name of Kang family.


    With the spread of Western learning to the East, the Kang family also set up a bank.


    Even ye dujun''s house should also rely on the huge financial support of the Kang family.


    The richest person in Shanxi belongs to the Kang family.


    Ye Wu wants to treat Kang Han, but the Kang family is not disturbed. Although governor Ye Junfu is prominent, without the support of huge financial funds, it is difficult for him to maintain the stability of Shanxi in today''s warlord scuffle.


    Therefore, in the view of the Kang family, it is normal for Miss ye to express goodwill.


    They are also dead horse doctors.


    Kang Han''s stubborn disease, Kang family has already tried their best, but there is no result. But unexpectedly, he was cured by the doctors of the Ye family.


    Master Kang was overjoyed.


    "Dad, I said a few days ago that I would send someone to the south to invite the young lady of the Secretary''s family. I didn''t expect Hanhan to have such good luck." Kang''s aunt Kang Zhi said.


    Kangzhi married the park family who also opened a bank.


    Ding Danbo of the park family. After the death of Uncle Park Hang''s parents, he didn''t even have a close uncle, so he went to Kang''s house to borrow.


    The two businesses are still doing business alone, but secretly there is no separation.


    Aunt Kangzhi is the only daughter of the old man. She can''t be a baby. She has weight to speak up and down in the Kang family.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. The young lady was fried into meat foam." Kang Jian, the old man of the Kang family, said.


    "Han Han has such luck." Kangzhi said happily.


    After another three or five days, Kang Han did not repeat. She could eat, no longer vomited, and gradually became a little energetic. She was also willing to talk to others instead of hiding herself.


    The Kang family knew that the child would recover sooner or later.


    "Dad, the two of us discussed. Why don''t you invite the miracle doctor of the Ye family for your 70th birthday?" Master Kang San said, "she is Han Han''s great benefactor."


    "That''s natural." Master Kang Kang Jian said, "take my seal and I''ll give him a post myself. What''s the name of the famous doctor?"


    "This..." Master Kang San is a little confused. Where does he know.


    "Go and ask." Kang Jian is very disappointed with the little son.


    Mrs. Kang San knows.


    She also told her husband that it was a pity that Master Kang San didn''t believe it.


    When she got to the old man, Mrs. Kang told him the truth.


    "It''s miss ajiang." Mrs. Kang said, "it''s Miss Ye''s teacher..."


    "Hirano''s stepdaughter?" Aunt Kang Zhi asked, "why do you call miss a Qiang?"


    She felt it was disrespectful to call her name directly.


    Mrs. Kang San also explained.


    Both the aunt and the old man of the Kang family have seen Gu Qingzhou, but they have no impression. In their cognition, Gu Qingzhou''s "teacher" is more like the former "personal servant girl" who takes care of everything about ye charming.


    "Is that her?" My aunt doesn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Kang said, "that''s what Miss ye said."


    There was silence in the room.


    The old man said, "in that case, give her a post."


    "Dad, please write about Miss ajiang instead of Miss Hirano. Since we invited her, we''d better not make a taboo." Mrs. Kang suggested.


    The old man nodded, "just as you said."


    The invitation card with the private seal of the Kang family was sent to Hirano Siro''s residence.


    It was Mrs. Hirano who received the invitation.


    Mrs. Hirano laughed angrily.


    She handed it to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting saw that it was "miss a Qiang". It''s really nondescript to use the name as the address, but the Kang family is so careful to send the invitation, which means that Gu Qingzhou took the initiative to ask for it.


    She even regarded the surname "Hirano" as evil.


    "She made no secret of trying to draw a line with us." Mrs. Hirano smiled, "ah Qiang is a little wayward."


    Cai Changting didn''t speak.


    Cai Changting now has more reservations about Gu Qingzhou.


    He always felt that Mrs. Hirano indulged Gu Qingzhou too much, which was by no means a good thing.


    Gu Qingzhou is too clever to indulge her. In the future, it will take ten steps to deal with her.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t know where she came from. She always felt that Gu Qingzhou was in line with her. Therefore, she appreciated Gu Qingzhou''s wisdom far better than precaution.


    "Changting, please give her the invitation." Hirano humanitarian.


    Cai Changting road is.


    Seeing that he was silent, Mrs. Hirano said again, "don''t worry too much, Changting. Even if ah Qiang is a monkey, she can''t turn out Wuzhishan."


    "Madam, I just hope you don''t forget that ah Qiang is not one with us." Cai Changting said tactfully.


    Hirano humanitarian: "OK, I''ll keep it in mind."


    When he went to deliver the invitation, Cai Changting found a little girl coming to Gu Qingzhou.


    The little girl is thin with big eyes and looks very weak.


    When Cai Changting came in, the girl couldn''t help being attracted by him and looked at Cai Changting with wide eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked back.


    "This is Changting. He is my good friend. He will be my brother-in-law in the future." Gu Qingzhou introduced with a smile, "Han Han, my name is brother Changting."


    "Brother..." Han Han regained his mind and quietly said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, my brother is so beautiful, more beautiful than my aunt!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Cai Changting also heard it.


    With a bright smile, he looked even more splendid.


    "This is Miss ten of Kang''s family. Her name is Han Han." Gu Qingzhou said, "she is Miss Ye''s friend, so I asked her to come and play without saying hello. May I do something?"


    Why Gu Qingzhou received the handwritten invitation from the old master of the Kang family has long been known by Mrs. Cai Changting and hepingye.


    Kang Han is not surprised to appear here.


    "It''s okay." Cai Changting road.


    He handed over an invitation to Gu Qingzhou on the 70th birthday of the Kang family.


    "This is a grand event in Taiyuan Prefecture. People with high prestige will attend. Madam, I hope you can go." Cai Changting road.


    "Are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting nodded: "they all went. Originally, you calculated the family members of general Hirano. Now you are a VIP of the Kang family."


    "I listen to you. Why am I a little jealous?" Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Cai Changting also laughed.


    He looked gentle: "ah Qiang, I''m really jealous of you."


    "I think so." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "just be jealous. Don''t resent."


    Cai Changting smiled.


    He always looked modest and gentle to Gu Qingzhou.


    So that after he left, Han Han whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, does that brother like you?"


    "Him?" Gu Qingzhou smiled. "His heart is as beautiful as his face. He is golden and likes many things."


    Kang Han couldn''t hear the meaning of this. She yearned and said, "brother, it''s nice."


    "Not really." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "there is no better person than him."


    Kang Han disagreed with this.


    Although Cai Changting is beautiful, Kang Han still has her own judgment.


    She whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, er Bao is better than that brother."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and gently stroked her hair.

 Chapter 770

    Gu Qingzhou received the invitation from Kang''s family and officially replied that he would definitely go.


    At the same time, under the arrangement of Ye charming, she saw Si Xingpei again.


    They made an appointment with a Book Company.


    There is a small reception room behind the bookstore.


    The shopkeeper closes the door. Ye charming is reading outside. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are talking in the inner room.


    He put his arms around Gu Qingzhou.


    Sitting in a chair, Gu Qingzhou saw that he was very tired, so he asked him, "it''s been hard these days?"


    "Just returned from Pingcheng." In a low voice, the secretary put his head in the nest of her neck. "I went back for seven days. After dealing with some things, I came again."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She truthfully told Si Xingpei what she thought: "it''s hard to please you to run back and forth like this. The geographical location of Taiyuan government is very important, the economy is very developed, and there are many powerful people here.


    If you use the plane and toss it over and over again, it will attract the attention of others. Si Xingpei, go back to Pingcheng. I can do it alone. "


    Si Xingpei shook his head.


    "It''s just a little thing." "I''ve bought a piece of land like I was in Yuecheng, and the plane stops there on weekdays. There''s no plane in Taiyuan, so they don''t know when I left."


    This is a good time.


    Once the Taiyuan government is equipped with a plane, any passing over the Taiyuan government will be detected.


    Si Xingyu can still be sneaky now.


    He wanted to use this space to help Gu Qingzhou deal with major events, and then they could go back to Pingcheng.


    Drag on until governor Ye gets the plane, and things won''t be easy to do.


    "I''m afraid you work hard." Gu Qingzhou rubbed his short hair.


    His hair is clean, short, some prickly, and also has his unique clearness.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart.


    "Not hard." "If you want to take your wife home, you can''t be afraid of hard work," he said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "You know it''s not that I don''t want to go back, but that I can''t." She sighed. "It''s too short a time. The people haven''t forgotten those rumors."


    "People are forgetful. They may have forgotten all." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t believe it.


    She did not argue with the secretary.


    When the two people depend on each other, the Secretary raises his head and can kiss Gu Qingzhou on the cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou loved him so much that he stroked his short hair again.


    "Do you know that the old man of the Kang family is celebrating his birthday?" The Secretary asked her.


    "I nodded my invitation."


    She told Si Xingpei about her treatment of Kang Han.


    She not only saved Kang Han, but also seemed to find a companion for ER Bao.


    Kang Han regards Er Bao as her good friend.


    "That''s good." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "what''s good?"


    "You can enter the Kang family. The banquet of the Kang family and the dignitaries and celebrities of Taiyuan government will go and observe carefully." Si Xingdao.


    The royalist party may be among these people.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to get close to them.


    "I went back to Yue city this time and saw Huo Yue," Si Xingpei said again


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou''s spirit was right, his thoughts shifted from the royalists to Huo Yuanjing.


    "How to say, did Huo find ah Jing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu shook his head.


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and said, "there has been no news."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "However, Huo Yue said something about the royalist killer. At the beginning, he just received the intelligence and picked up Huo Yuanjing with the cooperation of the killer Jiang Lin." Si Xingdao.


    "Then you have a clue?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei said, "Huo Yuanjing''s escape almost destroyed a stronghold of the royalist party. Later, they changed places again and there was no trace.


    However, Huo Yue has always had some ways to contact one or two of them. I''ll meet you first, and then I''ll set up a cover to see if someone gets caught. "


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The Kang family''s birthday party will also be attended by Si Xingyu.


    "Be careful." Gu Qingzhou told him, "don''t act rashly."


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips, nodded and said yes.


    Referring to the Kang family''s birthday banquet, Gu Qingzhou is a little yearning.


    She knows, it must be very lively.


    Moreover, the old man is an old-fashioned man. His birthday banquet is all old-fashioned. He will invite the troupe to a regular meeting.


    Gu Qingzhou seldom sees the real old-fashioned birthday banquet and wants to open his eyes.


    "... then you''ll pretend you don''t know me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei squeezed her cheek hard: "OK!"


    When he said the word, he bit his teeth.


    It seems quite unwilling.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    Si xingxuan kissed her hard, grabbed her warmth, gently bit her earlobe, and whispered, "when did we dump this little follower and have fun once?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew what he wanted to say.


    Her expression was completely indifferent, but her ears were hot.


    Si Xingyu''s lips were right at the root of her ears, greedy for the heat.


    "Mrs. Si, you are such an awkward woman!" The Secretary said to her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart calmed down for a long time, and the ripples gradually calmed down. She said, "I''m an old school person and don''t understand your romance."


    Si Xingpei knew that he was scolding him again.


    He liked her to scold him. His heart was warm. He kissed her on the lip and said, "I''m also an old school. We''re all antiques and fit together."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear it and scolded, "do you want a face?"


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    His laughter had a strong penetration, and ye charming heard it.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    She thought that the teacher''s husband must love the teacher very much. Ye charming thinks it''s good. Everyone is happy and she is also happy.


    Si Xingpei left the bookstore first.


    He left through the back door.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun chose some books respectively, went to the department store and bought some new clothes, shoes and socks, and then returned to ye dujun''s house.


    As soon as she came back, before she put down her things, the servant said to her, "miss a Qiang, your mother sent someone to ask several times. After asking you to come back, go back quickly. She has something to find you."


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou signaled her to be relieved and said, "OK, I''ll have a look."


    She went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t have anything important. She just made several sets of cheongsam and wanted Gu Qingzhou to have a look.


    "This is for Kang''s birthday." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou''s cheongsam is a set of crimson Yuanbao lapel, which is very similar to ah Heng''s, but the embroidery work is different.


    "Try it. If the size doesn''t fit, change it again." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou was going to try, and Shiro Hirano came back.


    He was in high spirits and talked to Mrs. Hirano for a long time.


    Mrs. Hirano coughed.


    Shiro Hirano saw Gu Qingzhou and immediately stopped talking.


    "Ah Qiang, go back first." Mrs. Hirano sent Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded yes.


    She thought a little.

 Chapter 771

    Gu Qingzhou thought it was a pity. She didn''t know what Hirano said.


    Maybe it''s really important to learn Japanese.


    "... if you rush to hire a teacher, you''ll certainly scare the snake. Besides, I''m not familiar with the Japanese, and hiring a teacher may not really teach me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She thought of Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun studied Chinese.


    In terms of language, Takahashi Xun must have his own unique experience.


    However, the child of Takahashi Xun, who doesn''t know what to smoke, actually has a little admiration for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want his vain feelings to develop again, so he cut off his plan to have in-depth contact with him.


    She has nothing good, as Takahashi Xun listed, Gu Qingzhou has a lot of bad.


    Takahashi Xun is just a little confused.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t provoke him. He can always aftertaste and wake up.


    Except for Takahashi Xun, Gu Qingzhou no longer trusts any Japanese. However, if you live here and don''t learn Japanese, you will miss a lot of news.


    Two embarrassments.


    She took her clothes and came out of Mrs. Hirano''s yard.


    Walking at the door, she met Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting was just looking for Mrs. Hirano, but he saw that the inner room was closed. It was inconvenient for him.


    Therefore, he smiled at the boat.


    "The clothes are ready?" He asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "we''re worried about going out, too."


    Cai Changting smiled more kindly.


    "Shall I help you?" Cai Changting asked, "how to match it is also knowledge. I can''t wear it, but I can see it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    She has always been unprepared for Cai Changting, as if they were the closest friends.


    The two men went to the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    The sunlight stretched their shadows very long. Gu Qingzhou became thinner and leaner, and Cai Changting became taller and taller.


    On the way, they talked about Kang''s family.


    Cai Changting knows a lot about the Kang family.


    He said: "the old man of the Kang family is a man, but it''s a pity that he can''t teach his son well. None of his three sons can achieve success. Instead, it''s his daughter, who has quite his talent."


    "Kang Zhi, the aunt of Kang family?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She married the park family. The park family is rich, but it''s a pity that the population is thin, so the couple lived in Kang''s house. Now, the subordinate whom the old man trusts most is not his own son, but his son-in-law." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "this is quite an accident. This old man is different from ordinary people."


    "How can outsiders know the reason?" Cai Changting said, "the Taiyuan government controls the traffic between the north and the south. The Kang family can do such a big financial business here. In the gap between the north and the south, they can find both ways. They are all experts."


    Gu Qingzhou has the same feeling.


    None of the aristocratic families in Taiyuan Prefecture rely solely on their ancestral industry.


    Northern Warlords scuffle all the year round. Shanxi remains neutral under the control of governor ye, but it is very rare to ask about other provinces.


    All families need to balance the situation and survive in the cracks. They are all people who have excellent mental calculation.


    "Madam chose Taiyuan mansion, which is naturally superior." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "today is different from the past. If you want to develop, the economy needs to keep up.


    Coal and iron are indispensable, and Shanxi''s medium iron is the best in the world. These two alone are beyond the reach of other provinces. The lady''s eyes are really sharp and cruel. "


    Cai Changting laughed.


    He likes to talk about the situation with Gu Qingzhou.


    Only in this way can they not be more hypocritical camouflage.


    "Light boat..."


    "Why, call me a canoe?" Gu Qingzhou immediately interrupted Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting noticed it, recovered a little, and changed his mind: "ah Qiang, I often don''t know how to please you. I want to please you very much."


    "You can win my favor by giving me some jewelry and smiling at me." Gu Qingzhou stopped, looked at him carefully, and his eyes were focused, "really, no woman doesn''t like you!"


    Cai Changting smiled bitterly.


    It''s really hard to deal with the boat without oil and salt.


    Of course, what Cai Changting can give her, she must need it. It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet.


    Cai Changting is a person who never exposes himself first.


    "I actually have a curiosity." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What?"


    "Are you really the son of the Cai family?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "the faucet of Hongmen, are you really his illegitimate son?"


    "This is true." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I have no doubt about you."


    When he got to Gu Qingzhou''s yard, Gu Qingzhou went in to change clothes.


    Then she didn''t come out again.


    Cai Changting sat on the sofa and waited for 50 minutes. He understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention and was not angry. He just smiled a little, got up and left.


    Two days later, it was May 19.


    May 19 is the birthday of the old man of the Kang family.


    The weather is beautiful. When I get up early, the sunrise sifts through the dense and lush treetops and falls mottled light and shadow.


    There was a slight breeze, and the wind bells rustled under the eaves of the canoe.


    It''s a sunny day.


    Gu Qingzhou gets up early, changes clothes and combs his hair.


    She dressed up easily and quickly dressed herself up.


    When she arrived at Mrs. Hirano, Mrs. Hirano saw Gu Qingzhou and her eyes lit up.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t pull up his long hair, but spread it behind him. She raised her bangs and showed her smooth forehead.


    Hidden among her green silk, Gu Qingzhou was decorated with ruby wreaths.


    She was originally Shengxue white.


    At the moment, without the obstruction of bangs, her charming eyes are bright and the whole person is in high spirits.


    She didn''t have a shawl, and the green silk was like the most obvious black silk.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s like a young girl." Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "you''re only 21 or 12 today. Don''t dress up like a woman in her early thirties all day."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Ah Heng coming in.


    Instead of wearing the cheongsam made for her by Mrs. Hirano, ah Hom changed into a pink skirt with a fur shawl over her head, which was luxurious and fashionable.


    The two daughters have almost similar looks, one is fashionable and elegant, and the other is classical and elegant. Mrs. Hirano has a sense of achievement.


    "Let''s go?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Wait a minute, there are guests." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to ask who was coming, but he saw Gaoqiao Xun and his father enter the yard together.


    It turned out that their father and son were going too.


    Maybe he was teased last time. Takahashi Xun didn''t look after the boat and only talked to ah Heng.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be your boyfriend, okay?" Takahashi Xun asked ahun.


    Ah Chen said, "OK."


    "Don''t be fooling around. Today is a birthday call. There''s no male partner." Hirano said humanely, "Changting, take care of ah ho more."


    Cai Changting''s expression did not change at all, and his low voice was.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked at Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun was immediately creepy. He just wanted to stay away from her as far as possible.

 Chapter 772

    Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Hirano take a car.


    She was a little surprised.


    As usual, Mrs. Hirano travels with Shiro Hirano.


    Unless Hirano has any secrets to talk to Takahashi Xun''s father alone.


    "Ah Qiang, what are you thinking?" Mrs. Hirano took Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Mrs. Hirano is old, but her skin is soft and delicate, thin and cool.


    Gu Qingzhou let her hold her tightly and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "I don''t know if the guests of the Jin family will go to such a big banquet as the Kang family." Gu Qingzhou said, "I was thinking that I might meet Si Xingpei."


    Mrs. Hirano glanced at her.


    She pondered and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to see him or not?"


    "Of course not." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Why, isn''t he your husband?"


    Gu Qingzhou remained silent.


    It''s hard for Mrs. Hirano to figure out her mind. I don''t know whether she tells the truth or lies.


    Especially in the marriage with ye dujun, Mrs. Hirano suffered a loss. Now she is more and more alert to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Ah Qiang, did you fall in love with Si Xingyu when you married to Si''s family?" Mrs. Hirano is also very curious about her daughter''s feelings.


    Gu Qingzhou''s two marriages are somewhat legendary.


    Among the many small warlords in the south of the Yangtze River, the father and son of the Si family are not small, and Si Xinglu is also a figure.


    At least in the intelligence obtained by Mrs. Hirano, Si Xingyu is a ruthless character, with outstanding ability and ambition. In private life, a little indiscreet.


    Such a person was unexpectedly collected by Gu Qingzhou. This ability made Mrs. Hirano dare not underestimate her.


    "No. I came back from the countryside and met Si Xingpei before I reached Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She seemed to sigh and told Mrs. Hirano the story of her meeting with Si Xingyu.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t make a sound for a long time after hearing this.


    She did not want to criticize her daughter''s absurd feelings, nor would she praise her.


    Mrs. Hirano doesn''t agree with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. At least in her opinion, there are too many stains in this love, which will be enough to destroy Gu Qingzhou in the future.


    Fortunately, something like that made Gu Qingzhou completely get away.


    "Your feelings are very deep?" Mrs. Hirano asked after a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Does he... Remember you?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    She didn''t quite believe that Si Xingyu had really lost his memory.


    And Gu Qingzhou was silent about it.


    She didn''t answer immediately.


    "Ah Qiang, if you meet him today, why don''t you get close to him and see what happened? Lest you worry about him every day." Mrs. Hirano added.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reaction can give Mrs. Hirano a lot of signals.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "I''ll try," she said


    The mother and daughter let go of their hands.


    Gu Qingzhou looks out of the window, while Mrs. Hirano''s Yu Guang has been observing her.


    She observed Gu Qingzhou''s restlessness.


    Gu Qingzhou tried his best to cover up and gave Mrs. Hirano a signal: at least, Gu Qingzhou is not sure about this matter.


    If she is not sure, it may mean that Si Xingyu has really lost her memory.


    Si Xingpei''s headache at that time damaged his brain and nerves, and was taken advantage of by hypnosis.


    Under the hint of hypnosis, Si Xingpeng forgot his feelings for Gu Qingzhou.


    In this regard, Mrs. Hirano still maintains her 50% trust.


    She thinks it''s 50% true.


    "Ah Qiang, as far as the whole Shanxi Province is concerned, the financial resources of the Kang family are unmatched. Let alone us, the government also depends on the support of consortia. Winning over the Kang family is very beneficial to us." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, absent-minded.


    "The old master of the Kang family is crafty, and the sons of the Kang family are not in charge. Instead, the daughter and son-in-law of the Kang family hold great power. Ah Qiang, it would be best if we could talk to the aunt and grandmother of the Kang family." Mrs Hirano continued.


    Gu Qingzhou still nodded.


    Two temptations made Mrs. Hirano''s mood more chaotic.


    Mrs. Hirano always felt that everyone could not escape her eyes. She could see through all people.


    Except Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou cannot enter oil and salt.


    In her body, Mrs. Hirano could not see any breakthrough.


    The car came to Kang''s house.


    Far away, Gu Qingzhou heard the clanging sound of gongs and drums on the stage.


    Mrs. Hirano was shocked and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "I haven''t seen such a birthday party for many years. When I was a child, every time someone in our family celebrated a birthday, it was much more annoying than this."


    "Then I missed the good time." Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t seen my grandparents."


    Mrs. Hirano sighed.


    Her family and country are gone.


    The gate of Kang''s house is covered with red couplets, and there are birthday celebrations everywhere.


    When everyone got out of the car, Mrs. Hirano asked ahong to come and walk behind her.


    Shiro Hirano and Takahashi came and caused a little disturbance in the crowd.


    "It''s Japanese."


    "The Kang family has a big business. They have contacts with the Japanese."


    "It''s not Kang''s family. It''s the instructor of Ye dujun''s house. Didn''t ye dujun come back from studying in Japan and kiss the Japanese at that time."


    "No wonder."


    "The Japanese wife as like as two peas and two daughters, three people looks alike."


    "They are not Japanese, they are Chinese."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not clear. I''ve heard that too. In short, be careful and don''t say anything wrong."


    The crowd dispersed slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou fell behind.


    Welcoming guests at the door are the wives and young grannies of Kang''s big room and second room. They don''t know Gu Qingzhou very well, so no one specially talks to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in with Mrs. Hirano.


    Takahashi Xun inadvertently fell behind a few steps and came to Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ll be with you later. Don''t scare me." Takahashi Xun whispered to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "who has time to scare you?"


    While talking, Gu Qingzhou and others entered the courtyard of Kang''s family.


    The yard is very spacious, with tables and chairs and a high stage.


    It''s a bit like the West courtyard, but the furnishings are more luxurious than the West courtyard.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he saw Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei was wearing a brown suit, a vest of the same color and a snow-white shirt. He buttoned the last button neatly and unsmiling.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Such a dignified and restrained secretary is extremely handsome and a little strange at the same time.


    He also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou told him to pretend he didn''t know her, so he didn''t respond.


    "It''s Si Xingpei." Ah Chen couldn''t help saying to Cai Changting.


    In the crowd, you can see him at a glance. Even if he is sitting, his shoulders are open, dignified and aggressive.


    After that, ah Chen and Cai Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Over there, Cheng Yu, sitting next to Si Xingpeng, also saw it.


    "Miss Hirano, Mr. Takahashi, this way, please." Grandma Yu and others went to Shangzhou''s house.


    Cai Changting subconsciously looked back and looked at the light boat.

 Chapter 773

    Cai Changting looked at the boat.


    "What are you looking at?" Takahashi Xun immediately became angry and asked Cai Changting in Japanese.


    Cai Changting said, "do you know who that man is, wearing a brown vest?"


    Takahashi Xun looked over.


    There was a man sitting there, far better than these ordinary people in appearance and behavior. He looks like a powerful officer and is very handsome at the same time.


    This kind of person, Takahashi Xun feels that he can''t compare, is not a type at all.


    Takahashi asked, "who is he?"


    "He is the secretary." Cai Changting said with a smile, "you''ve been in Jiangnan for so many years. Do you know the Si family?"


    Takahashi Xun''s face turned pale.


    He''s a total zombie.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting, "what did you tell him?"


    Cai Changting said with a smile, "ah Qiang, maybe I can teach you Japanese so that you can understand."


    "Language is easy to learn, O Qiang. Maybe you really should learn it," ah Heng said


    After saying that, ah Hom walked that way, followed by Cai Changting.


    Takahashi Xun is still in a daze.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed down his arm: "don''t you go?"


    Takahashi Xun revived.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou in panic and asked, "why didn''t you tell me earlier when you asked me to see Si Xingpeng last time? You''re too bad."


    "Haven''t I always been bad?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I saved your life and asked you to help do something small. Is it difficult to give you money?"


    "Well... Are you going back?" Takahashi Xun asked again.


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but want to grab Gu''s arm.


    He was a little flustered.


    Gu Qingzhou was quick eyed and quick in hand. When Takahashi Xun was about to catch her, she retreated slightly and avoided his hand.


    Over there, Yu Guang of Si Xingpeng is watching this scene.


    Cheng Yu''s face was worse than that of Takahashi Xun.


    "What do you see other women do?" Cheng Yu asked tentatively. She seemed angry, but her heart was extremely anxious.


    There should be no problem with her hypnosis.


    "That''s Miss Ye''s teacher. Last time we went to Tianjin Wei, I went to say hello." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu was always worried about the last time the secretary sent Ye wa to Tianjin Wei.


    Later, Si Xingpei came back and took the initiative to talk about Gu Qingzhou.


    He said he seemed to know Gu Qingzhou, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Cheng Yu''s heart is relaxed.


    However, Cheng Yu is not confident. She is not sure whether her hypnosis is successful.


    Now, Si Xingpei proposes to see Gu Qingzhou again. Cheng Yu is flustered.


    Cheng Yu stopped him and said, "she''s Japanese. What do you say?"


    Cheng Yu sat next to him and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu''s warning eyes passed over, and he closed his mouth bitterly.


    "Excuse me." Si Xingpei ignored Cheng Yu''s unreasonable provocation.


    Cheng Yu wanted to hold his hand, but she didn''t. in her panic, she also stood up and blocked his way.


    "Don''t go, or I''ll go with you." Cheng Yudao.


    "If you want to go together, then go together." It doesn''t matter if I''m in charge of business.


    He bypassed Cheng Yu and strode to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Takahashi Xun was even more surprised.


    "You... You..." Takahashi didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he stood in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    She touched the look in Si Xingyu''s eyes, and the desire to laugh suddenly disappeared.


    Si Xingyu ate even the vinegar of Gu Qingzhou''s brother, not to mention Gaoqiao Xun?


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Takahashi." Si Xingpei was not angry, but stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun was a little overwhelmed.


    He also held out his hand.


    Then he felt that his fingers were like iron hoops and were about to pinch his knuckles.


    In public, he couldn''t cry, and his face turned whiter.


    When Si xingxuan released Takahashi Xun''s hand, Takahashi Xun''s hand was shaking all the time.


    The secretary turned to Gu Qingzhou and said, "nice to meet you."


    "Hello, division seat." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She held out her hand.


    Si Xingyu held her hand, and a cunning smile flashed across the corner of her lips.


    "Oh, don''t you introduce it?" Cheng Yu stood behind him, staring nervously at them.


    She''s scared.


    "This is miss ajiang," said the secretary


    He said to Gu Qingzhou again, "this is Miss Cheng."


    "Hello, miss a Qiang. I''m the girlfriend of division." Cheng Yu crosses Si Xingpeng and wants to shake hands with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t reach out.


    She looked slightly sideways at Cheng Yu, smiled from the top of her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "really, are you his girlfriend?"


    Cheng Yu was immediately embarrassed.


    She also withdrew her hand and said, "of course I am!"


    Gu Qingzhou went forward and took Cheng Yu''s arm. After getting close, she lowered her voice and said to Cheng Yu, "Miss Cheng, shall we break the fish''s death net or take a step back?"


    Cheng Yu was furious.


    She tried to push Gu Qingzhou away, but Gu Qingzhou clasped her wrist.


    "Miss Cheng, Taiyuan government has what you want, but not what I want. You''re hiding your identity, so am I. once we start, will it have a great impact on you or me?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice became lighter. "Did your mother find it?"


    Cheng Yu''s lips trembled slightly.


    "In full view of the public, I won''t take anyone. Why don''t you be generous?" Gu Qingzhou said again, "besides, it''s not yours at all. You''re not generous."


    After saying that, she let go of Cheng Yu''s arm.


    When he came to Si Xingpeng, Gu Qingzhou raised his face and said to him, "I think you look familiar."


    "As it happens, so do I." "There seems to be a vacant seat over there. Why don''t we talk?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Takahashi Xun''s whole life is bad.


    He wanted to stop it, but he saw that Cheng Yu was also frustrated. He had to swallow his words.


    Cheng Yu wanted to smile, but his smile was very fierce. He said to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, "since you all feel familiar with each other, just talk alone. I have something to tell my brother."


    She returned to her original position.


    People around are looking at them.


    This scene is enough to become a talk.


    "Elder brother, Si Xingpei him... Did he..." Cheng Yu has been shaking. I don''t know whether he is angry or frightened.


    Whether Si Xingpeng has forgotten Gu Qingzhou or not, she is suddenly unsure.


    "If he doesn''t forget, he won''t be under your control." Cheng Pei said, "Si Xingpei is a fearless guy, and he is ruthless. Do you expect him to help us?"


    Cheng Yu felt that she needed to mend her hypnosis tonight.


    Si Xingpei was more and more unwilling to listen to her.


    It''s hypnosis, but it''s not true. Even if Si Xingpei knows that he loves Cheng Yu, he doesn''t have such feelings. He is very strange to Cheng Yu.


    "Don''t worry, you''re in such a hurry, but it''s like something." Cheng Yi Road.


    Over there, Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou are sitting on the table in the last row. They are talking about something.


    Others are looking at them: Cheng Hu, Cheng Yu, Cai Changting, a Hu and Takahashi Xun, but they can''t see them.


    "Be careful tonight." The Secretary reminded Gu Qingzhou, "there''s something to do tonight."


    He spoke solemnly, but his feet under the table were touching the feet of the canoe.

 Chapter 774

    The table for the Kang family banquet was covered with a bright red tablecloth. Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou kept a polite distance. The two people looked smiling and just right.


    Under the bright red tablecloth, Si Xingyu''s feet rubbed Gu Qingzhou''s lower legs inch by inch.


    She wore glass stockings, cool, soft and smooth, just like her skin.


    There is a fire burning in the heart of Si Xingyu.


    He took a sip of tea.


    "You said there was something. What was it?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "A killer has entered Kang''s house, and the target is uncertain." Si Xingyi said, "this time, people from Tianjin are used, not people near Taiyuan government."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    For whom?


    Si Xingyu doesn''t know who it is. In short, be extra careful.


    "There are too many big people here today. If you shoot down at random, it may be a big fish." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He gently stirred the floating leaves in the tea cup, and the tea fragrance overflowed.


    He took a casual drink to cover up his dry mouth caused by the heat at the moment.


    "Now if someone asks me to get up, I''ll make a joke." Si Xingpeng suddenly lowered his voice and said to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou is stunned now.


    Then she understood, and waves of heat covered her cheeks.


    Fortunately, she applied Rouge today and put down her hair to cover her ears, otherwise she would show signs.


    "Bastard." Gu Qingzhou scolded him, "you mean to say this in such a public?"


    "It''s true." The foot of Si Xingyu was slightly hooked.


    Gu Qingzhou will understand.


    She moved and changed her posture to keep her feet away from the driver.


    Gu Qingzhou kept smiling, but said to Si Xingyu, "put your feet away quickly. If you are so lawless, something will happen sooner or later."


    "If there is no lawlessness, there will be no accident?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to roll his eyes.


    However, the timing is inappropriate.


    She kept a decent smile.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he walked quickly to the table of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou looked up at her.


    Her eyes were bright and bright, and her thick black hair set off her jade white face. Her skin was whiter than snow, and her eyes looked like paint.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi said, "the seats here are casual."


    By implication, you can sit and I can. Why do you ask.


    Although there was still a smile on Si xingxuan''s face, his eyes were already full of killing intention.


    Gu Qingzhou kicked him.


    "Then sit down." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "division seat, can you walk?"


    She said, before she stood up, Takahashi Xun stood up first.


    "I''ll go too." Takahashi said, "I just want to go for a walk."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    There was some strange light in the fundus of Si Xingyu''s eyes. When he showed this evil look, it showed that he was going to do something bad.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have something to say with the master."


    She blatantly refused.


    Takahashi blushed at once. I don''t know whether he was angry or angry.


    "You..." Takahashi Xun lowered his voice. "This is someone else''s fiance. You can''t do this. Others will gossip about you."


    "Miss Cheng doesn''t have any gossip. Where did others gossip?" Gu Qingzhou said, "we mean serious things, not men stealing women and prostitutes."


    Takahashi Xun immediately stopped talking.


    Si Xingpei left the table first.


    Gu Qingzhou took a slow step and followed him.


    Many people are looking at them and seem to think they are a perfect match.


    Gu Qingzhou has a very beautiful and rich long hair, which is spread on her. There is a light Ink Glow in the sun, which adds brilliance to her.


    "That''s Hirano''s stepdaughter."


    "Did she know the master?"


    "I''m sure I do. Didn''t you see the division''s girlfriend?"


    If Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei have something fishy, they should also avoid Si Xingpei''s girlfriend.


    Because Cheng Yu was present, their contact seemed more serious.


    Hearing this sentence, Takahashi Xun was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a celebrity in Taiyuan government, and he was not born into a country or a city; When Si Xingpei first arrived at Taiyuan mansion, although there was a plane and everyone knew him, he was not a man of the moment.


    At today''s birthday banquet, there are too many big people in Taiyuan government. In fact, few people really care about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Everyone has their own thoughts.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Si Xingpeng out.


    Everyone who should see has seen it. Except for Takahashi Xun, others are very safe and hide their emotions.


    Ah Chen looked at the back of the boat.


    She blinked.


    Cai Changting looked at her.


    "Look what I do?" Ah Chen asked him, "but what''s the matter?"


    Cai Changting sighed softly, "ah Ho, don''t..."


    He suddenly paused again, and his words stuck in his throat.


    "Don''t what?" Ah Chen asked.


    "Nothing." Cai Changting smiled. "It should be fun today. Don''t think too much. You should be happy."


    Ah Heng nodded, "I''ve never had anything on my mind."


    Cai Changting stopped talking.


    However, just after sitting for a moment, ah Heng saw someone and whispered to Cai Changting, "Changting, I''m going out. Don''t follow me."


    What does Cai Changting want to say.


    Ah Chen patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, she got up and walked leisurely out.


    Cai Changting glanced at the people in the courtyard. All the people he knew looked calm. Only Takahashi Xun looked left and right and was anxious.


    "Does Takahashi really like ah Qiang?" Cai Changting frowned slightly.


    Cai Changting always thought that Gu Qingzhou deliberately took advantage of the situation to hold on to Takahashi Xun.


    Now, seeing the loss and anxiety on Takahashi Xun''s face, he seems to have really moved his mind.


    "What a fool." Cai Changting is a high bridge. Xun is not worth it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s feelings are a mess. It''s a quagmire. Anyone who steps into it is stuck in the mud. There''s no good result.


    Ah Chen went out. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng also went out. Cai Changting sat motionless.


    "Ah Chen always doesn''t believe Gu Qingzhou''s ability. Maybe it''s good for her to see it." Cai Changting thought.


    After suffering some losses, ah Heng can really face up to herself and Gu Qingzhou.


    Now ah Heng is a little impetuous.


    Cai Changting didn''t move and drank tea slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng went out of the yard.


    There is also a small stage not far away. There are a lot of people gathered there. There is noise everywhere.


    They walked openly to the nearby cloister.


    There are people passing by.


    The thin lips of the Secretary line are slightly pursed.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed at him: "Takahashi Xun is a romantic dandy. Do you even eat his vinegar? He''s a little confused. He''ll be fine when he figure it out. Do you really expect such a child to give his heart?"


    Si Xingpei stares at his eyes.


    When he wanted to say anything else, he saw Ah Hom coming.


    Gu Qingzhou is very similar to ah Xuan, but Si xingxuan can see the difference at a glance.


    "Master, you''re all right." Ah Chen came over, took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and said to Si Xingpeng with a smile.

 Chapter 775

    Si Xingpei looked at ah Pei.


    As soon as he saw Ah Hu, Si Xinghu was surprised that he didn''t like Gu Qingzhou''s face. He loved her beauty, not just her face.


    Because he didn''t have a good impression when he saw Ah Heng.


    This is unreasonable.


    Si Xingyu''s lips moved slightly and his eyes flashed over Gu Qingzhou.


    Only Gu Qingzhou can understand his malicious eyes. He winked at the boat.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou looked sideways and asked ah Chen, who was very close to her.


    "I want to have a word with you." Ah Hom road.


    "You say." Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t mean to let Si Xingpeng avoid.


    Ah Xuan looked at Si Xingpeng, then looked at Gu Qingzhou, and wondered: does Si Xingpeng have amnesia? Why is Gu Qingzhou so brazen?


    The thought slipped, and this matter could not be figured out at once. Ah Chen decided not to consider this matter first, and the matter in front of him was more important.


    "Madam and ye dujun made a decision. You know that." Ah Hom road.


    Of course Gu Qingzhou knows. This is what Gu Qingzhou added fuel to the flames.


    At first, when Mrs. Hirano proposed marriage, ah did not hesitate. Although ye dujun is 47 years old, he is tall and brave, and his bearing is far better than that of a young hairy boy.


    A Chen has no father since childhood. Her appreciation for men is more mature.


    When she was in Japan, she fell in love with a friend of Shiro Hirano. He was also in his 40s and had a family, and his appearance, temperament and background were far less than ye Xiaoyuan.


    Ah Chen doesn''t dislike governor Ye.


    It''s Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting insisted that he would not. He loved ahun, and ahun knew this very well.


    And ah Chen, although he doesn''t dislike ye dujun, doesn''t love him either.


    She doesn''t want to marry a man she doesn''t love.


    So she obeyed Cai Changting and asked Cai Changting to bring Gu Qingzhou back to them.


    The plan failed.


    Ah Chen thought that Gu Qingzhou had replaced her as the new Mrs. Ye. She was even a little jealous. Just as she adjusted her mind and accepted Gu Qingzhou''s marriage with ye dujun, Gu Qingzhou acted wisely and tripped ah Heng.


    This matter suddenly changed its nature.


    A Chen can volunteer, but he can''t accept being taken care of.


    In this way, she will always be crushed by Gu Qingzhou in front of Mrs. Hirano; The fact that ye dujun chose ahun as his second choice made ahun even more unacceptable.


    She should be the first target, not Gu Qingzhou''s substitute.


    Gu Qingzhou messed up the matter, and ah Heng wanted to straighten it out.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated them, and she could give it back to her in her own way.


    "... later at the dinner party, the wife and the general will sit with governor ye, and I will be next to governor Ye. We haven''t been engaged yet. I don''t want to be so obvious. Can you sit next to me?" Ah Hom road.


    This is the most reasonable arrangement.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered what Si xingxuan had told her before, and she immediately understood something.


    Ah Chen is not the owner who needs help from others.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou said, "go back and leave me a place."


    Ah Chen smiled: "thank you, ah Qiang. I really don''t know what to do without you."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Qingzhou smiled: "shouldn''t we take care of each other?"


    Ah Heng chuckled, "I thought you would say, aren''t we close sisters?"


    Gu Qingzhou slightly pursed his lower lip, and his eyes were bright and crystal looking at ah Heng.


    Sister?


    Ah ho coughed.


    Indeed, it''s a little awkward and pretentious to talk about relatives.


    "I''ll help you." Gu Qingzhou made a sound and resolved the embarrassment.


    Ah Hong left.


    As soon as she left, Gu''s look on the boat became solemn.


    She was a little stunned for a moment, and some emotions were brewing in her heart.


    "Canoe?" The Secretary whispered to her, "go sit down, why not?"


    Gu Qingzhou understood what he said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll make a call." Si Xingpeng said again, "when the banquet is over, I''ll find you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When Si Xingpeng was about to leave, she stopped him again.


    "Don''t scare the snake." Gu Qingzhou said, "I still need Mrs. Hirano. It''s not time to tear my face yet."


    Si Xingpei said he knew.


    He turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Si xingxuan can do her security well. She doesn''t need to worry about this.


    Now, what she needs is to meet the Kang family and ye dujun.


    She also left the corridor.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go back to the yard for a long time.


    Mrs. Hirano was slightly surprised to find that her two daughters were missing.


    "Changting, where are they?" Mrs. pinyer came over with a gentle smile.


    Cai Changting first told Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng about it, and then said ah Peng went out for a walk and said he wanted to get some air.


    "... with the company?" Mrs. Hirano is more concerned about Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting road is.


    Mrs. Hirano narrowed her eyes slightly: "why did she go out with the secretary?"


    "This is not very clear." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano was silent and asked Cai Changting, "what do you think she meant?"


    "Madam, it''s a little hard to guess. Ah Qiang''s mind is too tortuous. It''s not just a private meeting and talking about love?" Cai Changting road.


    In addition to private meetings and romantic words, everything else is possible.


    Cai Changting couldn''t guess what Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Mrs. Hirano said, "there are too many big people here today. I don''t know how many eyes there are. I hope ah Qiang and ah Hu will be more cautious."


    Cai Changting did not move.


    "Go to find ah Heng." Mrs. Hirano ordered.


    Cai Changting said, "madam, maybe ah Chen wants to be quiet."


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes were cold.


    Cai Changting had no choice but to stand up and go to find ah Heng.


    He found a long who was teaching Kang''s children to play the piano at the Kang''s eldest wife''s side.


    Ah Chen has an easy-going attitude and gentle words. The children of the Kang family like her very much.


    "Ah Ho, madam said we should be careful today." Cai Changting whispered.


    Ah Chen smiled: "I know."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 12:30, and the birthday banquet officially began.


    Everyone rearranged their seats.


    Gu Qingzhou and Hirano Shiro''s family were indeed sitting at the seat of governor Ye.


    Ye dujun''s house, ye charming and ye Shan also came, but they had something to do and just arrived.


    "Teacher." Ye charming came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Everyone sat down. Gu Qingzhou sat with Ye Wu, ye Shan and other sisters. Ye dujun was next to Shiro Hirano, and ah Hom sat on the left.


    Ah Heng suddenly stood up and said to Gu Qingzhou, "the sun here is a little dazzling. Ah Qiang, please change with me."


    The glass tile roof, just the sun fell.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked at the crowd.


    Ye dujun frowned slightly.


    Mrs. Hirano felt that such an obvious dislike of governor ye would make governor Ye lose face. Therefore, she was slightly angry and gave Gu Qingzhou a wink. She hoped that Gu Qingzhou would not refuse, which would make governor ye more embarrassed.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She stood up and changed seats with ah Heng.

 Chapter 776

    Gu Qingzhou changed to ahong''s position.


    When ye dujun looked at her, he only felt that she was deep in mind and not a kind person. When she was unhappy, it came naturally.


    He withdrew his sight.


    At the same time, he looked at ah Heng.


    This one eye, especially meaningful, made ah Chen shiver in his heart.


    "Governor, I respect you." Shiro Hirano brought the wine and clinked a glass with governor ye, hoping to eliminate the unhappiness just now.


    Ye dujun calmly answered.


    Ah Chen felt that he thought too much, and ye dujun didn''t notice anything.


    Cai Changting handed a color to ah Heng.


    Ah Chen also remembered Cai Changting''s words: "be careful, all the people who come today are human spirits."


    At the moment, only Cai Changting who knows her best is full of anxiety.


    He was afraid of what ah Hom would do.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the old man of the Kang family arrived at the chairman.


    The Kang children began to pay a birthday call.


    After a round, all the people paid homage, and more than an hour passed.


    The kitchen continued to serve.


    The drama on the stage is also more heated and noisy, including many famous actors.


    Gu Qingzhou their table, which is close to the stage, can hear the drama more clearly.


    Shiro Hirano is a Japanese, but he has a lot of research on Chinese opera. He is fascinated by it.


    Another person is very focused, that is ah Heng.


    "Madam, it turns out that ah Chen likes to listen to the opera?" Gu Qingzhou crossed governor Ye''s army and asked Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes converged and fell on ah Hong.


    Yedujun hepingye Siro also looked at ahong.


    Ah Chen was so flustered for a moment that he almost lost his temper. Cai Changting helped him in time.


    "Madam, it''s all my fault. I often take ah Heng to the theatre." Cai Changting road.


    This explains why ah Heng is so focused.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal to concentrate on the play.


    Ah Heng was a little flustered and smiled softly: "yes, I like listening to the opera very much recently. Ah Qiang, you should also have your own preferences, otherwise you will patronize others."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "yes, so should I."


    There was smoke of gunpowder between the two.


    Ye Wu helps Gu Qingzhou and stands on her teacher''s side.


    She opened her mouth and said a few words.


    As soon as you say something, the song "drunk Shaonian" on the stage is over.


    Playing Qingyi is boss Qin, a famous actor in Shanxi.


    Everyone threw bounties.


    The leader of the class took boss Qin, accompanied by two young men, to offer a toast to the guests and thank them for their reward.


    When ye dujun arrived at the table, the young man who served the wine, painted all over his face, suddenly beat the wine glass.


    Ah Heng knows that this is the code.


    Startled, she suddenly drilled under the table and even shouted, "be careful! There are assassins!"


    When the guests heard this, someone immediately screamed with fear.


    Ah Hom hid under the tablecloth.


    However, the gunfire she was waiting for didn''t think about it, the others didn''t follow, and the riot among the guests caused by her words gradually calmed down.


    Ah Chen was surprised.


    "How..." She was stunned.


    Then she heard laughter and wondered who said what.


    Hide under the table. That''s not the case.


    He wanted to see what was going on and quickly climbed out from under the table.


    It turned out that the servant changed the glasses and bottles for the boys in the troupe again. The famous actor boss Qin made a toast to ye dujun. He is adjusting the atmosphere and calming people''s hearts.


    Ah Chen''s face turned white.


    All around her.


    At this moment, people either guessed that she had arranged the killer in advance; Or guess she''s crazy and paranoid.


    No matter what kind, ah Heng is disgraced today.


    Fortunately, she was far away from ye dujun, otherwise ye dujun would be tired by her.


    Mrs. Hirano''s expression was solemn and said to AHU, "what''s the nonsense?"


    Ah Chen''s lips were muttering.


    Ye dujun''s eyes were deep and looked at ah Heng. At the same time, he turned his eyes to Gu Qingzhou.


    The two young ladies of the Ye family are smiling.


    Gu Qingzhou looked the same.


    Ah Chen''s face became more pale, and his heart suddenly jumped to his throat.


    "Something happened." Ah Chen knows very well.


    She knew something had happened, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened.


    She was uneasy.


    She arranged a killer, not to assassinate ye dujun, but Gu Qingzhou.


    Of course, ah Chen doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to die.


    Gu Qingzhou''s death is not good for ah Heng at all. What she needs is ye dujun''s hero to save the United States.


    When the party is assassinated, people will choose their nearest person for help.


    Gu Qingzhou sits next to ye dujun. When she is in danger, she will be the first to ask ye dujun for help; As a warlord, ye dujun saw that the weak woman was in danger, so he couldn''t stop fighting.


    If ye dujun doesn''t fight, even if he can live in his heart, others will gossip.


    Once ye dujun saves Gu Qingzhou, and in today''s high-profile situation, ah Chen will send someone to publicize their relationship.


    In this way, ye dujun and Mrs. hepingo either don''t marry. Once they marry, they must marry Gu Qingzhou.


    Things are back to the original point.


    This is what Mrs. Hirano promised.


    Ah Chen was calculated by Gu Qingzhou. He was so angry that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to calculate Gu Qingzhou in turn.


    However


    "Ah Ho, are you okay?" She heard Gu Qingzhou say so.


    When ah Chen visited the speaker, he suddenly aroused his spirits, because there was a trace of playfulness in Gu Qingzhou''s smile, like a cat catching a mouse.


    Before that, ah Heng hid under the table, and Gu Qingzhou was not frightened at all.


    "Originally, she already knew." Ah Chen was shocked, "how did she know?"


    This plan is flawless. Ah Heng also hired the best killer, and he only arrived at Taiyuan mansion today. Why did he leak the news?


    How did Gu Qingzhou know?


    "I''m fine." Ah Hom road.


    She poured herself a glass of wine and poured it down suddenly. She dared not look at the look of governor ye or Mrs. Hirano.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a magnificent and chaotic performance, but now it ended so calmly, which made ah Heng very afraid.


    What about the two killers?


    If Gu Qingzhou already knew, did the two killers fall into her hands?


    Will she teach her mother?


    What will mother do with it?


    Ah Chen''s mind turned sharply, but he had no clue.


    Mrs Hirano, Shiro Hirano and governor ye went out halfway. This trip lasted more than an hour before they came back.


    When I came back, it was almost over.


    The guests kept leaving.


    "Come on, go back." Mrs. Hirano said to her two daughters.


    Aho and Gu Qingzhou got into Mrs. Hirano''s car together.


    When she arrived at Shiro Hirano''s residence, Mrs Hirano called Cai Changting, Gu Qingzhou and a long to her yard.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Hirano slapped him in the face!

 Chapter 777

    A crisp slap in the face.


    Ah Heng was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped back a little and kept a distance from them.


    "Madam!" Cai Changting helped ahong, fearing that Mrs. Hirano would fight a second time.


    He protected ahun.


    He felt only pain, sweeping the whole left cheek, and then climbed a little. His face and skull were burning with pain.


    Mrs. Hirano used ten percent of her strength.


    "E Niang..." Ah Heng immediately burst into tears.


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Hirano snapped, "you are so stupid and vicious that you are not qualified to call me e Niang! You have made all my efforts to cultivate you cheap!"


    Ah Chen''s tears rolled down and he was pitiful.


    At this time, he was very soft. He lost his pride in front of outsiders and his high attitude in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    She was afraid of Mrs. Hirano.


    "It is a capital crime to maim our compatriots and put such acts in any organization or family!" Mrs Hirano continued.


    When she spoke, she lost her usual composure and became more awe inspiring and angry.


    "I didn''t, not me..." He is like a fish in a net, struggling in vain.


    She bought the killer, and there is no complete evidence. Didn''t the killer get caught?


    Without evidence, ah Heng won''t admit it.


    "Not you?" Mrs. Hirano sneered, "do you want me to invite people out of the prison of the military government and confront you?"


    Ah Chen''s body is stiff.


    If Cai Changting hadn''t helped her, she couldn''t stand at all.


    The killer has been put in the prison of the military government?


    "You arranged the shooter, then changed positions with your sister and hid under the table. Did I ask you to do it?" Mrs. Hirano continued to scold.


    Even if there is no witness, ah Hom''s behavior is also conclusive evidence. Mrs. Hirano saw it.


    Ah Heng is very obvious and cherishes his life.


    "E Niang..." Ah Heng burst into tears. "I was wronged, e Niang."


    At this time, ah Heng didn''t admit his mistake, but argued cunningly.


    Once she admits her mistake, this is a stain on ah Heng. She won''t bear it.


    She was bitten to death by someone else.


    Even with a witness, he was bought off. It has nothing to do with ah Chen himself.


    "Good, good! You are wronged, good!" Mrs. Hirano laughed angrily and even said incoherently, "come on, give me the whip."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. Hirano.


    Cai Changting was shocked: "madam, this can''t be done! Ah Chen, she may really have been wronged, madam."


    "She is not wronged!" Mrs. Hirano said firmly.


    The servant soon came in with a whip.


    This kind of whip, soaked in tung oil, is very tenacious. When it is whipped on the body, it is almost flesh and blood.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it and said nothing.


    Mrs. Hirano''s Yu Guang also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    At this moment, Mrs. Hirano hoped that Gu Qingzhou could stand up and ask for a favor to show her attitude and her loyalty to Mrs. Hirano.


    However, Gu Qingzhou did not move.


    The two daughters killed each other, and neither of them had any goodwill. Mrs. Hirano was a little frustrated at this moment.


    Only Cai Changting.


    He struggled through it.


    "If I don''t hit her today, I''ll hurt her later." Mrs. Hirano looked sad, but she didn''t intend to expose it.


    Ah Hom''s sins today are unforgivable.


    She will destroy not only her sister, but also her relationship with ye dujun, and even other possible help of Taiyuan government.


    Fortunately, the Kang family caught the assassin.


    "E Niang, I didn''t do it." Ah Heng cried. She pushed Cai Changting away and climbed to Mrs. Hirano.


    Cai Changting said to Gu Qingzhou, "ah Qiang, please help me to ask for love. Ah Heng is your sister!"


    "Madam, a clear reward and punishment is the gesture of doing great things." Gu Qingzhou said, "I won''t ruin my wife''s efforts."


    Cai Changting was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "besides, I don''t know what happened. I can''t tell how to plead."


    "No intercession." Mrs Hirano scolded.


    Her eyes were cold and she gave Cai Changting a hard blow.


    Cai Changting looked timid.


    "Ah Qiang, you go out." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She came out of the inner room and went under the eaves.


    Soon, she heard the sound of whip beating on the skin and flesh from the inner room, and a dull hum.


    Ah Heng bit out his lip.


    However, after three whips, ah Heng couldn''t help it any more. He screamed loudly and said at the same time, "e Niang, I''m wrong, e Niang. I shouldn''t buy murderous people."


    Mrs. Hirano whipped again.


    Ah Heng''s cry was bleak: "e Niang, I didn''t want to kill ah Qiang. I''m just angry. However, she pushed the marriage of Ye dujun to me."


    The whip in the room stopped.


    Mrs. Hirano scolded ah ho again. Knowing that Gu Qingzhou had not gone far, she said, "ah Qiang, come in."


    Gu Qingzhou opened the door and entered the house again.


    Ah Chen was lying in CAI Changting''s arms. His temples were messy. The back of his thin foreign skirt was broken. There were traces of blood. He was very embarrassed.


    Mrs. Hirano put down her whip, sat beside her and said to Gu Qingzhou, "your sister is wrong. E Niang has taught her a lesson, so it''s over."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, listen to your arrangement."


    "Is there anything else you want?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no more."


    Mrs. Hirano looked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting grabbed ah Heng and took her out first.


    Ah Chen curled up in CAI Changting''s arms, shivering like a frightened cat. He was very pitiful.


    There is only Mrs. Gu Qingzhou and hephino in the room.


    Mrs. Hirano sighed all the time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t plead for ah, and Mrs. Hirano was also sad.


    This daughter can''t even speak face-to-face and doesn''t understand any hypocritical entertainment.


    "Ah Qiang, now it''s just the two of us. You can tell e Niang what you want to say." Hirano humanitarian.


    She raised her hand slightly and pointed to the tea lamp next to her.


    Gu Qingzhou was very clever this time. He poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    "I have something to tell you." Gu Qingzhou sat next to her and said.


    Mrs. Hirano nodded.


    "I know you trust Cai Changting very much, but he is not related to us. Is he really one with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at the light boat and said: not only is she not kind, but also she has come to sow discord.


    Cai Changting is a child raised by Mrs. Hirano. Naturally, she trusts him very much.


    "You said, e Niang will pay attention." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou looked right: "I''m serious. If I were Cai Changting, I would have a plan. If I succeed in my career in the future, it''s easier for you to be an emperor yourself, or is it easier for him to intercept your success and be an emperor? I think it''s the latter."


    Mrs. Hirano only felt that a mouthful of tea choked in her throat and was a little hot.


    She felt a strange tension in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "all along, Cai Changting is the one who wants me to come to the North most; CAI Changting is the one who will provoke ah Heng most; CAI Changting is the one who wins your trust most. If I lose with ah Heng, who benefits the most?"


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes tightened.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished this sentence, he didn''t say anything more.


    She did it for a moment, stood up and said, "madam, I''ll go first."


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t keep her this time.


    Gu Qingzhou went out of the yard. It was already evening. Her eyes twinkled in the sun, as if there were some bright light shining.


    "Ah ho killed himself and completely opened a way for me. It''s really good." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The crack between Mrs. Hirano, ah Hom and Cai Changting was opened today. They can no longer unite as hard as before.


    It''s a wonderful thing for Gu Qingzhou.


    She has been dormant and forbearing. In less than three months, she is about to open the situation.


    And Cai Changting?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t just sow discord. She really doubted Cai Changting''s motives.


    She always felt that Cai Changting didn''t like ah Heng, otherwise he wouldn''t let ah Heng come up with such a stupid idea. Everything he did was masking his real purpose.


    Maybe Cai Changting is the Yellow finch behind.

 Chapter 778

    Gu Qingzhou came out of Mrs. Hirano''s yard and went to governor Ye''s house.


    She went to see ye charming.


    As a result, as soon as she entered the yard, she saw governor Ye.


    Ye dujun sat firmly like a mountain with cold eyes and eyebrows. His iron gray military uniform made him look majestic.


    Gu Qingzhou steps slightly.


    "Please come in, miss ajiang." Ye dujun took the initiative to speak.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly and entered the room.


    She looked.


    Ye dujun said, "don''t look. Ah Wu went to her second sister''s yard. I specially waited for miss ah Qiang."


    This is something to talk to her alone.


    Si Xingpei found the assassin and sold the favor to the Kang family.


    The elder master of the Kang family later invited ye dujun and Hirano Siro, and gave the assassin to ye dujun for trial.


    The assassins quickly recruited. Their goal was Gu Qingzhou. Once ye dujun rescued Gu Qingzhou, they retreated, not to Gu Qingzhou''s life.


    "Please sit down." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the chair opposite supervisor Ye Jun.


    She put her hand on the rosewood tea table and rubbed the warm texture of the table with her slender fingers.


    She sat as steady as Mount Tai and didn''t speak.


    Ye dujun asked her, "miss a Qiang, do you play chess?"


    "I won''t."


    Ye dujun paused.


    For a moment, governor Ye spoke directly and asked her, "who''s the assassin today?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou said, "I just heard from my wife."


    She''s playing dumb.


    Ye dujun gave her a deep look.


    This girl is only three or four years older than ye charming, but she is insidious and cunning, and she is not inferior to Mrs. Hirano.


    When ye dujun offended her, she dared to move her feet and almost hurt him; When ahun set up a bureau, she was able to resolve it calmly.


    Her past is very brilliant, which makes ye dujun unwilling to completely deny her.


    The vast majority of women can''t compare with that in Jiangnan.


    But her feelings are a mess.


    "Miss a Qiang..." Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was silent from beginning to end, ye dujun stood up.


    He approached two steps, his voice was also slightly low, and looked down at her: "miss a Qiang, would you like to be the hostess of Ye dujun''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly looked up.


    She raised her face so that she could see the expression of governor Ye.


    He didn''t have half a joke, and there was no secret love at the bottom of his eyes. He just tried to suppress his disgust.


    He doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou, or he doesn''t agree with Gu Qingzhou at all.


    But he wants to marry her.


    Gu Qingzhou only feels absurd.


    Absurd marriage, she has experienced it once. If she and Si Mu withdrew from their marriage, they would never become such a stain on her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to embarrass Si Xingpeng, nor did he want to have more criticism on his back.


    "Ye dujun, you are a hero. I''m afraid I don''t deserve it. I don''t have such qualifications and don''t dare to think about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she stood up.


    But ye dujun sat back.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou meaningfully. It seems difficult for him to find the feeling he wants from her.


    Obviously, they have similar faces, but Mrs. Hirano, Gu Qingzhou and a long have three different personalities.


    "Sit down." Ye dujun road.


    He kept looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    Under his gaze, Gu Qingzhou sat back in his position.


    Ye dujun said, "wait a minute, ah Wu will be back."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    Ye dujun stood up and went out.


    Through this incident, he sent a signal to Gu Qingzhou: he hates Gu Qingzhou very much, but compared with ah Chen, he would rather marry Gu Qingzhou he doesn''t like. It can be seen that this incident makes him hate ah Chen so much.


    Ye dujun''s marriage with ah Chen.


    Nanny once said: politics is compromise.


    If ye dujun and ah Chen are married, they are a political marriage. Ye dujun''s so-called dignity and preferences should be put aside at that time.


    And ah Chen, sooner or later, must understand what compromise is.


    Gu Qingzhou poured himself a cup of tea


    As soon as she had a drink, ye charming came back.


    Leaf Charm asked Gu Qingzhou, "what did my father tell you? He didn''t blame you for today?"


    "No, he asked me if I would like to be the hostess of the governor''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming was shocked.


    "Really... Really?" Leaf Charm asked Gu Qingzhou, "my father, he... Really said so?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Leaf charm can''t control her expression, and she can''t take back the shock on her face.


    "My father told him..."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "he didn''t like me, but asked me to send him a signal."


    Ye charming''s face improved slightly.


    She knows the relationship between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. If ye dujun participates in it, ye charming thinks her father will be very embarrassed.


    This is not good.


    She doesn''t want the teacher to deceive her father''s feelings.


    What the teacher has done, ye Wu doesn''t want to evaluate, as long as she doesn''t hurt ye dujun.


    "Ah Yun, I want to go out from you. You can cover it for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Concealment is not only to avoid the eyes and ears on the other side of Hirano Shiro''s residence, but also to avoid the eyes and ears of Ye dujun.


    Ye asked, "teacher, are you going to see the division seat?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "yes."


    "Well, come with me," said Ye


    She went to the study in the backyard.


    The study in the backyard is her mother''s collection of books, which are now put on the shelf.


    Jumping out of the back window of the study in the backyard, there was a small corner door.


    The key to the corner door is only owned by Ye Yun.


    In today''s ye dujun mansion, the inner courtyard is equal to that of Ye Wu, who is in charge of the house, and all the keys are in her own hands.


    "Teacher, you have two hours." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After leaving the door, no one was following around. Gu Qingzhou went to a teahouse on West Street.


    In the elegant room of the teahouse, she also saw the eyeliner of Shi Xing smoothly.


    Gu Qingzhou passed the message to Si Xingpei.


    "First, there are cracks between Mrs. Hirano and ah Hom and Cai Changting; second, the marriage of governor ye and Mrs. Hirano is temporarily put on hold."


    This is what Gu Qingzhou needs.


    Aho''s death not only lost Mrs. Hirano''s favor, but also made governor Ye unhappy.


    Without the marriage of governor ye, Mrs. Hirano''s plan will be shelved again.


    This is also what Gu Qingzhou needs.


    She''s not worried about anything.


    "You know to be careful, madam." Intelligence said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She returned to Ye''s backyard.


    Today was a smooth day. There was no one on the road. Gu Qingzhou and ye wa selected several books and returned to Ye Wa''s room.


    At more than 10 pm, Gu Qingzhou returned to Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    She thought, what happened today is a phased victory?


    Gu Qingzhou fell into a sweet dream.


    Nothing happened this evening.


    But the next morning, Cai Changting came.


    When he came, Gu Qingzhou just got up and looked confused.


    "Good morning." Cai Changting smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    Early in the morning, seeing such a beautiful face, Gu Qingzhou was not at all relaxed and happy.


    She woke up at once.

 Chapter 779

    When Gu Qingzhou sat at the table drinking water, his mind was very chaotic.


    However, seeing Cai Changting, she was all awake.


    "Good morning, ah Qiang." Cai Changting smiled.


    It''s really early.


    Gu Qingzhou blinked. Her eyelashes are thick and slender, just like two small feather fans, flashing constantly.


    Maybe he was too confused, or his eyes were uncomfortable. Gu Qingzhou only blinked.


    Cai Changting chuckled.


    His smile is more beautiful than the clouds in the sky and any flowers.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes slightly and the man became more sober.


    Cai Changting asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Cai Changting said, "ah Heng is back. She wants to see you."


    "See me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile floated on his cheeks for a moment and said, "why, after a quarrel, our sister''s feelings are better?"


    "Are you finally willing to admit that you are sisters?" Cai Changting seized the opportunity.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.


    She went upstairs to change.


    On the way, Cai Changting chatted with her and asked her if her wife was angry yesterday.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "madam is not very angry."


    "It''s ah Qiang. You enlightened madam."


    "No, I distracted my wife." Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly.


    Cai Changting asked, "how did you transfer it?"


    "I told my wife, maybe Cai Changting is the Yellow finch behind and wants to steal your victory?" Gu Qingzhou''s words are like willows blowing across the water, gently and softly, causing bursts of subtle ripples.


    Cai Changting laughed.


    His laughter was as bright and clear as the afternoon sun.


    "... well, I''m worth it if I can make my wife less angry with ah Heng." Cai Changting smiled and said, "ah Qiang, you really have a deep prejudice against me."


    His attitude was affectionate and his words were flawless.


    This is Cai Changting, a man as beautiful as a goblin and full of ghosts at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "no way, we used to kill each other, I can''t forget."


    "Forget it." Cai Changting said, "ah Qiang, in the next few decades, we are all relatives. I believe you will slowly put down your prejudices."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said she would do her best.


    When he got to ahong''s yard, ahong lay on the Kang.


    Ah Chen saw Gu Qingzhou and his eyes dodged slightly.


    Cai Changting helped her sit up.


    "Ah Qiang..." Ah Chen''s voice was low and soft. "I didn''t want you to die. I was blinded by anger and stupidity before.


    Now, I want to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. I owe you a big favor. I can make up for whatever you want in the future. "


    After a night''s hard work, her heart wound healed before the wounded skin healed?


    However, at the moment, she put down her former arrogance and whispered an apology to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is quiet. His dark eyes have no half lines, and his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    She said, "what happened yesterday? I didn''t get hurt. I forgot."


    "Thank you for your generosity." Ah Heng lowered his eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see her expression.


    Her gentle words are deceptive, and people will mistakenly think that her eyes are also gentle and shy.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked away. He didn''t continue to stare at ah Heng''s expression.


    Over the years, Gu Qingzhou has met many people and seen a lot of things.


    She never reveals anyone''s expression. She doesn''t even hate it.


    She can perform herself.


    "You have a good rest." Gu Qingzhou''s expression was more gentle, and his voice was full of concern. "Don''t get out of bed these days and keep your injury well, otherwise your wife will blame herself."


    Ah Heng made a sound and said, "these days, you also apologize to e Niang for helping me."


    "I will." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In harmony, Gu Qingzhou ended the visit and left ah Hom''s yard.


    When she came out, the rising sun had climbed to the top of the ridge, emitting a myriad of rays, and the bright light was warm.


    The trees in the distance are more emerald in the sun, just like emerald carving.


    Cai Changting sent Gu to the boat.


    "Don''t send it. You can accompany ah Heng." Gu Qingzhou said, "by the way, what ah Chen did yesterday was very effective. Governor Ye changed his mind last night. Tell her that and make her happy."


    Cai Changting was slightly surprised: "really?"


    His expression was very helpful. He was slightly stunned and suppressed that little joy.


    He seems to have retained his sweetheart.


    Gu Qingzhou always feels that Cai Changting is the outstanding one when it comes to performance.


    "It''s true. Governor Ye told me himself." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Cai Changting, I''m also very happy. In this way, you can still marry ah Heng."


    Cai Changting had a gentle attitude: "ah ho is my best friend..."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She loves to see Cai Changting: his appearance is pleasing to the eye and his performance is perfect. In addition to relaxed and happy appreciation, you can also figure out your acting skills.


    As for ah Heng, she is also a good one.


    "... I won''t marry ah Hom." Cai Changting continued, "at least, ah Heng and I can''t be the master ourselves. My wife will arrange it. Ah Qiang, don''t worry, my wife will also arrange your marriage."


    Gu Qingzhou continued to laugh: is this a warning?


    Cai Changting, after learning that Gu Qingzhou provoked discord, unexpectedly provoked her relationship with Mrs. hepingye in turn.


    Interesting.


    The four of them have become friends and enemies since Gu Qingzhou came.


    "That''s great. I''m relieved. If I''ve been married twice like this, I really can''t get married without my wife''s arrangement." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting said, "don''t belittle yourself."


    Chatting with each other, the sun is getting hot, and Gu Qingzhou subconsciously blocks his sight.


    Cai Changting changed the subject: "summer is coming."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a little hot. I''ll go back first."


    Cai Changting said yes.


    That afternoon, after receiving the secret report, Si Xingpeng drove to ye dujun''s house.


    When he left, Gu Qingzhou and ye charming left with him.


    They are aboveboard.


    Gu Qingzhou also told ye Yun, "you can''t come."


    Ye charming said, "you despise me so soon? Teacher, you forget your righteousness when you see color."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si Xingpei wants to pick them up to see the airport he has prepared temporarily.


    He bought a racetrack, just like in Yuecheng, which was wide and used as the place for his plane to land.


    "Yes, she''s like me." Si Xingpei answered.


    Gu Qingzhou coughs gently.


    Si Xingpei continued, "I raised this child since childhood. He is like me everywhere."


    Ye charming''s eyes twinkled suddenly. She seemed very interested in the feelings between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng.


    "Raised since childhood?" She asked, "the teacher hasn''t told me yet."

 Chapter 780

    Si Xingpei never told anyone about his love affair with Gu Qingzhou.


    Because no one will ask.


    Even if someone asked, Si Xingyu didn''t have the patience to tell the truth.


    Now, the little girl''s eyes are eager, which makes Si Xingpeng suddenly have a desire to show off.


    His canoe is the best woman in the world. Why not show off?


    Si Xingpei should have known it to the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River!


    The process of his conquest of Gu Qingzhou is simply moving.


    Si Xingyu organized language and wanted to boast about the brilliance and ruggedness of his way of chasing his wife. Gu Qingzhou kicked him gently.


    "Is it a little serious?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "It''s a serious matter," said the secretary. "Little girl, my uncle told you..."


    "What!" Gu Qingzhou looked black.


    Si Xingpei said, "you are her teacher, aren''t you her elder? Since you are an elder, I''m not an uncle, am I an uncle?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Ye charming held back her smile and shrugged her shoulders.


    Gu Qingzhou was defeated.


    As expected, Si Xingyu was eloquent.


    He talked about Gu Qingzhou''s wit and bravery on the train. When he teased Gu Qingzhou for the first time and took her to see skinning alive, Gu Qingzhou performed better than he expected; Speaking of Gu Qingzhou''s beauty of jumping up and killing people.


    Gu Qingzhou forgot some details, but Si Xingyu was as precious as his family.


    Every time he said something, ye charming''s eyes lit up a little and looked at Gu Qingzhou in disbelief.


    "... on the third floor, dare you jump? But your teacher, with a long gun, dares to break through the hail of bullets." When Si Xingpei talked about how he was trapped by Gu Qingzhou and was determined to spend his life with her, he talked about it.


    He always remembered that scene and was in front of her all the time.


    Gu Qingzhou is very brave.


    There will never be a second her in this world.


    Si Xingpeng sometimes thinks that he seldom encounters difficulties in his life, and Gu Qingzhou just appears when he needs help most.


    This is their fate.


    "Teacher, you''re great!" Ye charming was fascinated and looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    Ye also felt that the love process between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu could be made into a legend.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingzhou was always Si Mu''s fiancee at that time.


    With this background, this story is not very satisfactory.


    Leaf Charm felt that the only mistake of her teacher was that she didn''t withdraw from her family as soon as possible.


    "Those are for self-protection." Gu Qingzhou said, "the situation at that time was not as simple as you thought. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    But ye said, "no, teacher, even if there are many reasons, your behavior is very brave."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Ye charming was admiring and said, "I also want to be like you. I am indomitable."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "why did I come to Taiyuan mansion? Because everything I have lost, there is nothing good like me."


    "Not to lose, but to avoid politely and with advance and retreat." Si Xingpei said, "I really want to have a public opinion war. You won''t lose.


    It''s your kindness to avoid the Secretary''s family and Mrs. secretary. It''s not necessary to belittle her in front of your students. "


    Gu Qingzhou blushed.


    Leaf charm can see that the teacher is shy.


    It turned out that such a few simple words were better than love words.


    The teacher''s husband affirmed her and would make her very happy.


    Ye charming also wants such feelings. Unfortunately, she promised her father that she would choose someone to become a redundant.


    Most of the men who are willing to be redundant are not bloody. Ye charming thinks it will be very different from what she expected.


    She restrained her mind.


    At the racecourse, Gu Qingzhou saw a broader land.


    A fence was set up on the runway that could not be seen at all.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this place is really nice."


    "Yes, you can run a few rounds later. Miss ye can also get on the horse and ride slowly." Si Xingdao.


    Leaf charming promised.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to go inside when he heard someone calling for master''s seat in the distance.


    After turning back, Gu Qingzhou saw the Kang family.


    Among them is Kang Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming.


    Ye charming''s expression converged and there was a faint smile at the same time. That smile is her defense, more like a kind mask.


    After approaching, Gu Qingzhou saw the second master of the Kang family.


    "Why are they here?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary.


    Si Xingpei said, "this is Kang''s racecourse. Kang''s business has grown. This field doesn''t make much money, and he has long wanted to get rid of it.


    The Jin family had some economic contacts with the Kang family. I heard about it and told me later. The Jin family came forward and the Kang family sold it to me at a price of 20% higher than that in the market. "


    "Bought at a high price?" Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Some ripples flashed in Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    Si Xingpei took great pains to accompany her in Taiyuan without delaying Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm, and the sun seemed to shine into his heart.


    "Moved?" The Secretary also whispered to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "can you not be moved after spending so much money?"


    "Is it because of money?" The secretary is gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what do you think?"


    Leaf charming originally pretended to laugh. When she heard their mutual resentment, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    Therefore, when the Kang family approached, they saw Miss Ye San''s smiling face as bright as spring.


    This is a beautiful smile, not a disguise.


    Kang Qishao and Kang Yu were stunned.


    Ye charming slightly converged for a few minutes, but she was still smiling.


    "Ah Yun, are you here too?" The second master of the Kang family greeted Ye charming.


    "Yes, uncle Kang." Ye Wendao.


    Then the second master of the Kang family greeted Si Xingpei and said congratulations to Si Xingpei for getting such a good racecourse and so on.


    "Have you finished the formalities?" The Secretary asked.


    The second master of the Kang family said, "it''s all done. Your staff has sent the cash to the Kang family''s Bank. Division seat, you''re happy and bright. Just tell me what you need in the future."


    Si Xingyu said he must.


    Master Kang Er happened to meet Si Xingpeng, so he followed him all the way and introduced the racecourse carefully.


    However, the racecourse was very large, and it was certainly too late for everyone to walk. Therefore, the adjutant of Si Xingyu understood and went to bring the horse.


    Si Xingpeng went over and pretended to look at everyone''s horse inadvertently, mainly to see Gu Qingzhou''s horse.


    The horse is very gentle and strong, so I can rest assured.


    "I won''t go. I''ll go to the flag building over there first. Teacher, go and have a look instead of me." Ye Wendao.


    Master Kang ER was a little surprised.


    Then, he said to his son, "Xiao Qi, you accompany ah Yun and walk around the flag building."


    Kang Yu said yes, but his face was not so good.


    Leaf Charm refused.


    But master kang''er just went to talk to Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll watch it and tell you when I come back."


    Leaf Charm felt that her teacher was more and more afraid of other people''s gossip.

 Chapter 781

    The Secretary got on the horse.


    In addition to Gu Qingzhou and Master Kang Er, other adjutants and others followed one after another. A group of people were mighty and set off bursts of smoke.


    Ye charming looked at this scene.


    Her remaining light caught a glimpse of Kang Yu next to her.


    Ye charming knows that Kang Yu hates her very much. No matter what she says, Kang Yu is afraid to say a few ugly words.


    "Have you reviewed your lessons?" Kang Yu spoke first.


    "Not yet..."


    "Which one is more difficult?" Kang Yu asked again. His tone was gradually gentle, not as tit for tat as before.


    Ye charming also felt it.


    She was a little surprised.


    "Count." "Don''t talk about me," said Ye. "Even my teacher, she doesn''t count very well, so it''s very difficult to review."


    Kang Yu looks at Ye charming''s shadow.


    Her ear length hair set off a round face.


    Leaf charm is a flowing shoulder and swan neck. The shadow is more beautiful than herself.


    Kang Yu is greedy to stare at her. It seems that in this way, she can go to see her unscrupulously and unhindered.


    "I can help you review." Kang Yu said, "I also want to help ah Nuan review?"


    "Ah Nuan?" Leaf charming chuckled, "ah Nuan''s calculation is the best..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped talking.


    She thought, if she said so, would she annoy Kang Yu?


    Kang Yu didn''t like her very much. Why are you kidding?


    Sure enough, Kang Yu''s tone over there was not good: "is there anything wrong with her wanting to be better?"


    As if trying to prove that Kang Nuan really wants to cram math.


    Ye charming bit her lip.


    She didn''t answer again.


    "I can teach you, too." Kang Yu said. When he said this, his voice was empty and inexplicably nervous.


    His heart was gripped by one hand, and his breath was slightly held.


    "No, I can pass." Leaf charming said with a smile, and her voice was a little unnatural.


    Kang Yu''s tone was all held in her heart.


    His heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He doesn''t look very good either.


    Ye charming couldn''t stay any longer. She turned around and wanted to walk faster.


    However, she was in such a hurry, and her legs were not sharp enough, so she fell forward.


    Kang Yu''s eyes and hands were quick. She held her and hugged her.


    Ye charming''s face was pale and cold sweat flowed down.


    She stood still for a long time, and Kang Yu also released her hand.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent and stuffy.


    "Sit here for a while and I''ll go up and have a look." Kang Yu strode up the flag building.


    The sound of his footsteps sounded on the third floor of the flag building. Ye was relieved and sat on the steps.


    After waiting for a moment, she went up to the second floor, chose a beautiful elegant room and looked at several horsemen in the distance.


    They went round and were going back.


    Ye charming looked at me.


    The curtain lifted and Kang Yu came in again.


    Ye charming''s face tightened at once.


    "I promised my father to accompany you. When I came back later, I would scold me again." Kang Yu explained without looking at Ye charming.


    He doesn''t want to stay here either.


    "No..."


    Also distracted.


    The room was so quiet that neither of them spoke. Ye charming kept a posture and didn''t move.


    Kang Yu looked at the shadow next to him.


    "... will you choose a door-to-door son-in-law in the future?" Kang Yu suddenly asked Ye Yun, "the governor wants someone to inherit the family business and doesn''t intend to marry you. Now do you have a candidate?"


    Ye Yun didn''t expect him to say this.


    Her father did make arrangements for her future husband.


    She didn''t know exactly what the arrangement was.


    The idea that ye''s stepmother will marry her father''s wife first or leave it to their stepmother''s family.


    In this way, women will not be so eager to give birth to a son. After all, giving birth to a son won''t get anything.


    Only when people are stable can the Ye family develop.


    Leaf Charm may have been abused by her mother since childhood, so she can accept any unreasonable request. She never wanted to resist.


    Once upon a time, when her mother beat her, she didn''t resist; Now her father arranged her marriage, even less.


    "Already." Ye charming also truthfully told Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu was obviously stunned: "what?"


    Leaf charming turned her face, looked at him and said, "I mean, my father has made arrangements..."


    Kang Yu''s face is whiter.


    He stared at her in amazement.


    "When did it happen?" He asked.


    "We''ve made arrangements long ago. We''ve already talked about it, and I''m very satisfied..."


    Kang Yu looked out of the window.


    He didn''t move, but ye charming saw the green veins on his forehead jump slightly.


    His fist was also clenched tightly.


    Therefore, when Master Kang Er came back, the first thing was to find that his son was not quite right.


    "Are you suffering from heatstroke?" Master Kang asked.


    Kang Yu was speechless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Master Kang is more urgent.


    Kang Yu stood up.


    He seemed to want to say something, but Venus appeared in front of him, as if he had been beaten by someone.


    He saw his father''s mouth move, but he couldn''t hear what he said.


    "Ah!"


    It seems that someone exclaimed in his ear, as if it was Ye charming.


    Kang Yu turned her face and wanted to see if it was Ye charming''s exclamation, but her neck was stiff.


    Venus in front of him expanded round by round, and finally he fell completely into darkness.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that Kang Yu''s lips were soaked with blood, and then the blood slipped along his lips, and the young child fell straight down.


    "Little seven, little seven!" Lord Kang was frightened by the accident and wanted to pick up his son. Unfortunately, he didn''t have so much strength.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and said loudly, "let me have a look. Don''t move!"


    She has a loud voice.


    Master Kang Er looked at her and remembered that she had saved Kang Nuan.


    "Miss a Qiang..." Master Kang Er wants to hold Gu Qingzhou''s hand and let Gu Qingzhou save Kang Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou avoided and said, "I''ve learned medicine. Let me see!"


    She came forward and felt Kang Yu''s pulse.


    OK, sudden vomiting and coma may be a great problem.


    However, when Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse, he found that he was just the retrograde flow of Qi and blood caused by anger attacking the heart, so he stopped breathing.


    The rest time should not be too long, otherwise the organs in the body will also fail, which will cause greater problems..


    All we had to do was wake him up.


    There''s no big problem. It''s just the air break caused by the retrograde flow of Qi and blood. The first aid method of Western medicine can revive his heart and restore his mind.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s no big deal!"


    After she said that, she began to give Kang Yu cardiac resuscitation and press hard.


    Then, she opened Kang Yu''s mouth and wanted to breathe for him. When Si Xingyu was quick and quick, she grabbed her at once.


    "What are you doing?" The Secretary frowned.


    "Breathe." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu''s hand was more forceful: "how to breathe? Mouth to mouth?"


    "Yes, blow into his mouth." Although Gu Qingzhou said this to Si Xingpeng, he said it to the second master of the Kang family, "we have to wake him up."


    She also briefly described the method of Western medicine recovery.


    At present, we need to measure Qi and let Kang Yu wake up quickly.


    "Then hurry up and stop dawdling." Master Kang Er is worried.

 Chapter 782

    The second master of the Kang family is crazy.


    He doesn''t care about traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine at the moment. It''s the most important thing to save his son.


    "Come on, blow..." Master Kang urged.


    Si xingxuan exerted himself.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that her arms were about to be crushed, and the sharp pain made her stand up involuntarily.


    She frowned at the secretary.


    If Gu Qingzhou really dared to blow, he would turn his face on the spot.


    "You come." The Secretary pointed to his adjutant.


    The adjutant suddenly turned green.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "stop playing games."


    One side of Ye charming''s face turned white. At the moment, she also understood what was going on.


    She stopped talking.


    "Master, this..." The adjutant looked at the Secretary in pain and was ready to rebel at any time.


    Si Xingyu''s face sank.


    The adjutant only felt the weight of a thousand kilograms under his foot. He took a deep breath and thought of hardening his scalp.


    Then the adjutant saw Master Kang er.


    "Your son, do it yourself? You know the weight." The adjutant pointed to Master Kang Er next to him.


    Master Kang was embarrassed: "I... I don''t know what to do..."


    "Just blow. Don''t delay." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t come, let the adjutant come."


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Leaf Charm leaned over and learned to look like Gu Qingzhou, and broke Kang Yu''s mouth.


    She was very skilled and blew his breath.


    After blowing, Ye Feng presses Kang Yu''s chest skillfully.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered at this time that ye Yun also taught women''s school. The school has swimming classes, and Western medicine first aid is taught in swimming classes.


    The third time, he breathed and pressed hard. Kang Yu coughed and gasped.


    Ye charming was sweating all over.


    Her hair was wet with sweat, and a few strands of green silk clung to her cheek.


    Kang Yu, who woke up, was at a loss for a while, and then firmly grasped Ye charming''s hand.


    He seems to have full words, ready to come out.


    "Xiao Qi!" Master Kang er made a sound in time and interrupted Kang Yu''s mood. "I''m awake! It''s scary. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Your mother and I have only one son!"


    Without waiting for Kang Yu to say anything, Master Kang Er shouted to others: "hurry, take the seventh young master to the hospital and let the doctor see it again. There must be no accident."


    This is Kang''s racecourse. It hasn''t been fully handed over yet, so it''s also Kang''s servants who work.


    They came to help Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu waved his hand and signaled that he could go by himself.


    He looked at Ye charming.


    Master Kang Er also looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Wa is Kang Nuan''s close friend. Master Kang Er never treats her as the third lady of the governor''s house, but only her daughter''s little friend. Therefore, he said, "ah wa..."


    "First aid is for both men and women." Ye charming interrupted Master Kang''s words, "I know what you want to say. It doesn''t hurt. Go quickly."


    Master Kang said, "thank you later, uncle."


    After that, he asked someone to set up Kang Yu.


    When he got on his car, Kang Yu recalled all the things before. He leaned his head back in pain on the chair.


    "Since when have you been uncomfortable?" Master Kang ER was very concerned about his son. "I have only one son. Don''t let me break the incense."


    Then he said, "you were fine before. Did you ride a bumpy horse today?"


    Kang Yu didn''t answer.


    Master Kang said to himself.


    When it comes to Ye charming, Master Kang er said, "western medicine has its own way. No one will gossip. I''ll tell the people of the division to stop talking nonsense."


    "Incense! Incense! I''m dead, aren''t you still without incense?" Kang Yu couldn''t bear it.


    Master Kang frowned, "what do you say you can''t die?"


    Kang Yu said angrily, "you follow the old rules and wait to die to see if I will dress you in mourning!"


    He kicked the driver in the back seat. "Stop!"


    The driver was surprised, and Master Kang was also surprised.


    The car stopped in a hurry.


    Kang Yu opened the door and ran to the nearby alley.


    He runs fast.


    When Master Kang Er reacted, he had run away.


    "What''s wrong with him?" The second master of Kang was very worried. He was shocked at the driver''s face. The second master of Kang was even more angry, "go and chase!"


    The driver said yes.


    I didn''t expect it in the end.


    Kang Yu disappeared.


    Master Kang Er didn''t quite understand why. He just felt that the child was full of worries.


    "How did I annoy him when I said incense?" Master Kang Er anxiously held the door. "He''s my only son. That''s not good either. I''m so glad that my brothers don''t have to separate. My family wealth is all his. What''s wrong with him?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    When the child was so seriously ill and ran around, Master Kang kept pacing in place.


    If he were five years younger, he would go after him himself.


    Isn''t it nonsense to run away in such a hurry?


    When Kang''s father and son left, the whole Racecourse became the man of Si Xingyu.


    Ye Wu led a docile horse by herself.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, I want to go for a walk by myself. I can ride a horse at the age of seven. Don''t worry."


    She trotted her horse forward.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her back and rubbed her arm involuntarily.


    Si xingxuan came forward and lifted her sleeve.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a wide sleeved coat.


    Gu Qingzhou regained consciousness and hurriedly wanted to pull back his hand. At the same time, he looked around with vigilance.


    "What are you afraid of?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "stop fooling around. What if someone sees it?"


    "See what happened?" Si Xingyu hugged her and said, "if you see it, tell me what''s right and wrong."


    He was prepared for such recklessness.


    Gu Qingzhou felt at ease and stuck it in his arms without moving.


    Si xingxuan continued to lift her sleeve.


    On her delicate skin, there are slightly dark finger marks, which were squeezed out by Si Xingyu before.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked.


    "The cat cries the mouse." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "when you pinched me, I didn''t see you thinking about whether I hurt..."


    Si Xingpei hugged her waist and let her stick to her tightly: "do you want to kiss other men? Why?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it''s really all vinegar!"


    "It''s called jealousy?" Si Xingpei was stunned in his eyes. Yin test put his hand on her waist and pinched the soft meat on her waist, "have you ever done it?"


    Gu Qingzhou only felt that man-made knives and feet, I am fish and meat, and I can''t turn waves in the hands of Si Xingyu, so he told the truth: "No."


    Si Xingyu took back her claws and kissed her gently on her lips: "this is good, this is my boat!"


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t encounter it. If I did, save people first. Doctors can spare their lives in order to save people, not to mention a little filth?"


    Si Xingyu should have been angry.


    But Gu Qingzhou''s words can always touch the softest emotion in his heart.


    He gently touched her cheek: "the boat is really good and has great ambition. It will be the man on the boat in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou teased him: "I don''t want to be a master. I''ll just be above you."


    "Really?" Si Xingyu blew in her ear vaguely, "want to be on me?"

 Chapter 783

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu stood close to each other.


    She clearly felt the change of the company.


    Just a word can ignite him. This man is really


    Gu Qingzhou''s breath was a little short. She said, "not today. In case of being caught! Besides, I''m in a hurry. I don''t like it."


    "I don''t want to do anything," Si Xingyu said


    He held Gu Qingzhou in his arms, and his tense mood gradually calmed down.


    They went up to the elegant room upstairs.


    There are hundreds of elegant rooms in the whole flag building. Now it''s just the two of them.


    As soon as the secretary came in, he took off his coat and spread it on the table.


    "Why are you..." Gu Qingzhou''s scalp is tight. He has a bad feeling.


    She turned and wanted to run.


    The Secretary grabbed her and carried her to the table.


    He resisted her escape.


    "You... Aren''t you a bastard? You''re still outside in the daytime. If you do this again, I won''t see you in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As she spoke, Si Xingyu''s hand had already slipped in along her skirt.


    All the way up, he untied her dress belt.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to collapse and screamed, "Si Xingfu, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Si Xingpei clenched Gu Qingzhou''s slender neck and put her face close to his lips. He kissed her cheek: "save your strength. When you call back."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to be more strict and forbid him to make mischief, but his breath was in a mess.


    Her refusal is not only not dignified, but full of ambiguity of welcoming and refusing.


    Si Xingpei is deeply trapped in it and can''t stop any longer.


    The storm swept Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into his hands and couldn''t turn out his Wuzhishan at all.


    He pestered her.


    Gu Qingzhou finally had no strength. He was paralyzed on the table. Si Xingyu leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    "... I feel terrible without washing." After that, Gu Qingzhou dressed neatly and complained.


    The secretary came out and called his adjutant.


    Soon, the adjutant brought in a basin and put a clean and white towel.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face flushed.


    It''s so brazen to ask for water.


    "Wash your hands." Si Xingpei looked at her and deliberately said, "I want water to wash my hands. Why are you blushing?"


    Besides, you really don''t know what happened just now?


    Gu Qingzhou wants to find a hole in the ground.


    She gritted her teeth and said to the Secretary, "go out first."


    The Secretary said, "I''ll wash it for you. It''s not that I haven''t washed it for you."


    Gu Qingzhou was furious: "no, no nonsense!"


    Si Xingpei knows that Gu Qingzhou is always uncomfortable with her. So he quit Yajian.


    There was a rustling sound in the room, as well as the sound of cold water.


    Si xingxuan lit the cigar, and the hot flame clustered at the top of the cigar. He sucked hard, smoke into his stomach, took away the last ray of fatigue, and his whole spirit was full of vitality.


    The excitement after satisfaction made him radiant.


    After smoking a cigarette, he heard Gu Qingzhou''s voice: "Si xingxuan..."


    The Secretary raised the curtain of the door.


    Gu Qingzhou has been neatly groomed and his hair is meticulous, as if the passion for more than an hour had never happened before.


    "Done?" The Secretary smiled.


    He stepped forward and sat down. He grabbed his little wife and let her sit on his lap.


    He encircled her waist.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand rested on his shoulder and refused to get too close.


    "You''re an asshole today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei was surprised: "am I not an asshole one day?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes widened.


    He was not ashamed but proud, and almost broke through Gu Qingzhou''s bottom line. However, Gu Qingzhou remembered that he had always been so shocked and restrained slightly.


    "Every day is an asshole, and today is even more an asshole." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have to make three rules with you."


    "Disagree." Si Xingpeng raised his face and kissed her on the lips with the freshness of his cigar. "You just mean, don''t touch you. I can''t do that.


    Gu Qingzhou, your man is not a vegetarian. You know how many years you''ve endured before. You know how I feel about you. Now I still want to be a monk, and there is no door. "


    Gu Qingzhou is angry.


    She wants to reason well.


    When she knew that the other party just wanted to be a scoundrel, Gu Qingzhou''s theory was useless.


    She pinched his cheek angrily: "Si Xinglu, you bandit!"


    "Then you are the bandit woman!" Si Xingpei said, "well, Mrs. teacher, don''t do it. You want to be a bandit woman? Besides, isn''t that what I was when you first met me?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    She finally threw away her armor and threw herself in his arms, losing to him.


    Regardless of reasoning or physical strength, Gu Qingzhou can''t beat Si Xingyu.


    This is Si Xingyu. Who can be more shameless than him?


    Gu Qingzhou is a little soft hearted. In addition to saying that he can''t help him, it''s also because he mentioned his promise.


    At that time, he promised not to hurt her body. He promised that he would do it when she grew up.


    Every time I think of these, Gu Qingzhou''s heart will soften down.


    Marriage is a mutual payment. Si Xingpei has paid his restraint, and Gu Qingzhou should also pay her enthusiasm.


    Si Xingyu hugged her and the two snuggled up.


    She told Si xingxuan about ah Chen and Cai Changting.


    "From the first time I saw Ah Hom, I felt that Cai Changting didn''t love her. I thought I didn''t know ah Hom. Until ah Hom made his first move, I was sure that Cai Changting''s affection was more like acting." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary answered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the four of us provoke each other and distrust each other. Now it depends on whose camp is more stable. Si Xingpei, do you think I should choose Mrs. Hirano or Cai Changting?"


    "Mrs. Hirano, of course." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed her eyes: "because if you form an alliance with Mrs. Hirano, you may share the victory equally; if you form an alliance with CAI Changting, you will seek the skin of a tiger."


    Cai Changting will not share the victory with his allies.


    Moreover, they all rely on Mrs. Hirano. If something goes wrong, Cai Changting may betray Gu Qingzhou.


    "Cai Changting is a man. Dare you choose him to try?" The Secretary narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou remembered something again.


    "Do you think Mrs. Hirano will doubt Cai Changting? According to my recent observation, Cai Changting was also raised by Mrs. Hirano." Gu Qingzhou said, "how long can her doubt last?"


    "I''ll doubt it." Si Xingpei put away his ridicule and said seriously, "there is only one fruit of victory. Cai Changting is a man. He poses the greatest threat to Mrs. Hirano."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She and Si Xingyu analyzed it for a long time.


    Finally, she fell asleep.


    Si Xingyu reached out and gently touched her cheek.


    He kept a posture and did not move. When Gu Qingzhou woke up, he was afraid to disturb her.


    Gu Qingzhou had a good dream.


    When she opened her eyes, the sunshine in the room was bright and it was noon.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter outside.


    The traces of early summer are getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "have I slept for a long time? Where''s ah Yun? Has she come back?"


    "No, she never came back." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was excited and immediately stood up: "will..."


    "No, the adjutant knows where she is." "She''s not alone," said Si Xingyu


    "Not alone?" Gu Qingzhou woke up and felt a little confused.

 Chapter 784

    Si Xingyu touched Gu''s hair.


    When Gu Qingzhou was beside him, he slept soundly without half vigilance.


    Si Xingpei was afraid no more.


    The last time I relaxed myself, Si Mu and Si Fangfei died. So far, the murderer has not been found.


    "... the seventh young master of the Kang family, is he back again?" Gu Qingzhou was confused for a moment and asked Si Xingyu.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "In fact, it''s all right. He was fine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Yu has retrograde Qi and blood, not any organ damage. It''s better to go to the hospital to have a rest, but if he turns back, it won''t make him more serious.


    "They... Talked for a while?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''ve been talking for half an hour," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Kang Yu and ye Yun''s problem is probably that they are obsessed with the situation. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu can see what happened to them.


    "... ah Yun doesn''t know what she thinks." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Si Xingpei didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to mention this topic.


    He said, "go down and ride?"


    Take care of the boat.


    She stood up, but her legs were slightly soft and even sore.


    She gave the secretary a blank look.


    Si Xingpei hugged her waist, kissed her earlobe, and gave her the hot breath: "you still don''t adapt to me. We spend too little time together."


    "Two or three sentences can''t be separated from this. It''s really a bastard." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was so angry that she stood still and refused to let the company take advantage of her.


    When going downstairs, Gu Qingzhou''s steps were steady.


    The adjutant brought her a tame Brown high horse.


    "It''s good to caress the horse," Gu said


    "The horses here are good, better than those in Yuecheng. It may be the problem of variety or the environment." Si Xingdao.


    Then he turned over and mounted his horse.


    Gu Qingzhou also got on his own boat.


    The two men kept abreast of each other.


    At first, Gu Qingzhou was still slow. Later, she liked the feeling of the wind passing by her ears more and more. Her speed was faster and faster, and her long hair was scattered.


    Her green hair stretched out in the wind.


    Si Xingpei fell behind her a few steps and was stunned.


    The woman on the horse was charming and graceful, and seemed to have a national posture.


    "What a goblin." Think about it.


    He galloped to catch up with Gu Qingzhou.


    After a few laps, Gu Qingzhou saw Ye charming on another runway and didn''t get close to her.


    They didn''t go back until the afternoon.


    Ye Feng didn''t eat lunch either.


    She and Kang Yu have been together.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei were talking. Ye charming was very silent.


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand and asked her, "ah Yun, are you okay?"


    Ye charming regained her consciousness and said with a smile, "it''s all right..."


    Of course she''s fine. She''s just in a bad mood.


    She kissed Kang Yu.


    Although it was first aid, she always felt strange when she remembered.


    Later, Kang Yu came back.


    He thanked Ye Wu.


    After thanking her, he asked ye: "have you kissed anyone else?"


    Ye charming stopped at once.


    Kang Yu asked her again, "thank you for saving me. What do you want me to do about your kiss? Forget it or be grateful for it forever?"


    Leaf Charm seldom gets angry. At that moment, she was really angry.


    She thinks Kang Yu dislikes her.


    I can''t tell what the emotion is. Ye charming wants to cry, but she won''t indulge her emotions so much.


    She said, "it''s all your business to forget or be grateful. I can''t decide. If you think I saved you, you''ll never tell anyone about it."


    "Confidential?"


    "Yes, you can keep it a secret. I don''t care how you feel in your heart." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu''s look changed slightly.


    He said to ye: "you finally told the truth. In fact, you don''t care much about many things, not just this matter, do you?"


    "Yes." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu didn''t speak again.


    He won''t go either.


    Ye charming was tired and sat on the chair beside the railing over there. Kang Yu sat next to her.


    He never spoke.


    Ye charming also fell into meditation.


    At the beginning, she thought of her former friendship with Kang Yu. At that time, they were very close.


    Later, Kang Yu changed first.


    He became mean and cunning, and made a mockery of Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    She asked Kang Nuan and even Kang Yu, but she didn''t get the answer.


    Ye charming thought that it would be better to simply die of old age and not communicate with each other, but she is a good friend with Kang Nuan, and the Kang family is a prominent family in Taiyuan government. There is no way to avoid Kang Yu at all.


    For ye charming, she just couldn''t accept that her childhood best friend became detestable.


    She thought, she still wants to make a decision.


    Kang Yu has challenged her limits, and she can''t stand it anymore.


    "I don''t want to see you again."


    This is the voice of Ye charming.


    However, this was said from Kang Yu''s mouth. When Kang Yu said it, Ye was slightly surprised.


    She was not surprised at his statement, but at his complete agreement with her own ideas.


    "OK, I understand." Ye Wendao.


    "I hate you." Kang Yu continued. He looked at the distant sky and his voice was very soft.


    Ye charming bit the lip flap slightly.


    We all know, but Kang Yu said that she was really embarrassed.


    She was embarrassed to death.


    This is probably the first time she really broke her face with others. She didn''t even want the most basic politeness and said "I hate her" directly.


    "Ye charming, you have no heart." Kang Yu said.


    Ye Yun didn''t answer.


    "I don''t want to be your friend." Kang Yu added, "I''d rather... I''d rather have nothing than compromise."


    Ye charming still lowered her head.


    She was prepared for this, so that she would not be shocked or cry.


    That''s Kang Yu, her good friend''s brother, who won''t be sad because of his heartless words.


    Leaf Charm''s biggest feeling was embarrassment, as if she had been slapped one after another.


    It was not her style to argue loudly. She listened silently, but kept it in mind.


    Then Kang Yu stood up and left.


    He left at a gallop.


    Ye Wu sat alone for a long time.


    She thought of her mother and many past events.


    This embarrassment slowly turned into sadness, haunted her and made her unable to lift her spirit.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her what was wrong, but she couldn''t answer.


    A "nothing" is the most pale perfunctory.


    Gu Qingzhou gently hugged her shoulder.


    Leaf charming leaned against her, slightly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Gu Qingzhou spoke to Si Xingyu in a breath voice.


    She thought that the relationship between Ye charming and Kang Yu would break the ice. Anyone can see what''s going on with them.


    Unexpectedly, ye charming seems very sad, and the relationship is more deadlocked.


    "Who knows?" The Secretary didn''t care. "What do you care about the trivial things of the little girl?"


    Gu Qingzhou gently touched the charming hair of the lower leaf.


    Leaf Charm relies on Gu Qingzhou like He Wei, which makes Gu Qingzhou feel the responsibility of being a sister.

 Chapter 785

    Back to ye dujun''s house, Si Xingpeng opened the door for Gu Qingzhou.


    He bowed his hands respectfully and waited for Gu Qingzhou to come out.


    However, after Gu Qingzhou came out, ye wa was still in the car, so he walked away and ignored it.


    "It''s heartless." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou knew what she said and smiled, while Si Xingyu pretended to be a fool.


    "Then I''ll go first." The secretary looked at the boat and was very reluctant to give it up.


    "Goodbye," said Ye


    It''s crisp and neat, and it''s quite customer driven.


    When Si Xingpeng''s car leaves, ye charming deliberately stands at the door for a while. She knows that Gu Qingzhou must be reluctant to part with her at the moment.


    And Gu Qingzhou didn''t look back for a long time.


    If you can help Gu Qingzhou, ye charming''s mood will improve slightly, and try to avoid the unhappiness brought to her by Kang Yu.


    The two men stood silent for a moment before walking back.


    Leaf charming''s stomach growled involuntarily.


    "I''m so hungry, sir. Shizuo is too boring to arrange for us to have lunch." Ye charming joked.


    It''s rare for her to have the heart to tease.


    Gu Qingzhou told her truthfully: "we ate..."


    Ye charming only felt that she had been beaten. Suddenly, Venus appeared in front of her eyes, and she was almost out of control and angry. She grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm and said, "teacher, you''d better not associate with that man. He''s just heartless."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    They both talked and laughed, and someone shouted to them behind them, "ah charming?"


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Facing the sunset, it was Ye Shan, the second miss of the Ye family.


    She was accompanied by a beautiful woman.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen this beauty. She is Jin Qianhong, Mrs. Jin''s youngest daughter.


    Miss Jin is like her mother. She looks a little like a Western man. Her face is deep, so she has another charm.


    We all know each other, and there is no need to introduce them.


    "Sister Jin." Ye charming''s attitude was gentle and said hello first.


    Jin Qianhong is two years older than ye Yun and is the same age as ye Shan. Therefore, she describes her behavior as more mature and sophisticated.


    "Ah Huan, are you just back? I went to the racecourse with the division seat today. Is it fun?" Jin Qianhong asked.


    Si Xingpei now lives in Jin''s house with Cheng''s brothers and sisters.


    The Jin family knows his normal whereabouts, but Cheng Yu often turns a blind eye and doesn''t dare to turn his face completely with Si Xingpei.


    The secretary made an appointment with Ye charming, and Cheng Yu cried angrily.


    "It''s fun. The second master and the seventh young master of the Kang family also went. There are so many people." Ye charming way, is still a little daughter''s delicate.


    However, her words showed a bit of fortitude.


    Ye Wu is a girl with a soft exterior and a hard interior.


    The children of all aristocratic families in Taiyuan Prefecture never tear their faces, which seems to have become their tradition. Therefore, Miss Jin deliberately asked, and ye Yun kicked them back.


    Gu Qingzhou was beside him and smiled slightly.


    Jin Qianhong saw Gu Qingzhou again and asked her, "teacher, you supervise ah Wa''s study every day. Has she improved recently?"


    "She has made a lot of progress. Ah Yun was originally a very clever child." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Jin Qianhong said with a smile, "that''s true. The children of the Ye family are smart. When we study, I copy Ashan''s homework every day."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Seeing that they came in from outside, Gu Qingzhou asked Ye Shan, "have you asked Miss Jin for dinner?"


    "No." Ye Shan said, "when we were studying, we had a Bible class. Ah Hong borrowed notes from me."


    "Yes." Jin Qianhong said with a smile, "to meet a friend who believes in Christianity, I didn''t learn this subject well at school, so I held the Buddha''s feet temporarily."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    When they reached the fork of the road, several people separated. Gu Qingzhou took a few steps forward, but she saw Ye charming stepping in the mud pit.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed her.


    "Why are you stunned?" Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying. "I stepped into the mud."


    Ye charming revived.


    She hesitated and took Gu Qingzhou''s hand: "teacher, let''s go back and say."


    They quickened their pace and returned to Ye charming''s yard.


    Leaf charming ordered the servant to make something to eat quickly.


    When the servant went out, ye Wu poured herself two cups of tea.


    Gu Qingzhou thought she was going to give it to her. As a result, ye Wu drank it all by herself.


    After drinking, her brain seemed to have more vitality. She said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, what did Jin Qianhong ask my second sister for?"


    Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    She thought Jin Qianhong and ye Shan were close friends.


    "... when did they get over it?" Leaf charming asked again. She was asking, more like talking to herself.


    Gu Qingzhou was also confused by what she said.


    "Why, they had a feud before?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye charming nodded.


    "It''s all a small fight. My second sister has a big heart and doesn''t care much." "There was an English missionary who had blond hair and blue eyes. He was very beautiful and tall," said Ye


    The leaf charming made an effort to compare and draw, and then took out the Si Xingpei to say things, "higher than him."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    I didn''t give ye Wu any food today. It''s a big revenge.


    "The Englishman had a good relationship with Miss Jin at first, and then fell in love with my second sister." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou recalled that compared with Miss Jin, ye Shan''s face was more soft and delicate.


    "My second sister didn''t like him and thought it was despicable that he wanted to step on two boats, so she told the Jin family about it. Naturally, Mrs. Jin knew my second sister''s kindness, but Miss Jin seemed to have misunderstood.


    Later, my father and Mrs. king came forward, contacted the Church of England and transferred the man back to England. This matter should be exposed. " Ye Wendao.


    That paragraph can''t be called feelings.


    However, ye Shan has no affection for the English man.


    While pursuing her and having an affair with Miss Jin, ye Shan naturally can''t sit idly by.


    "Your sister handled it very well. Whether Miss Kim is grateful or resentful is her own business." Gu Qingzhou said, "the best way to deal with such a thing is to make it clear, rather than Miss Jin''s face and feelings.


    In the end, it made Miss Jin even more embarrassed. Your sister couldn''t wash it herself. Ah Huan, if you encounter such a thing in the future, you should also learn from your sister. "


    Ye charming nodded.


    She didn''t think her sister had done anything wrong.


    But Miss Kim didn''t think so.


    "Later, Miss Jin deliberately flattered my sister''s fiance. In short, there were some rumors. My sister never cared about this until she was demobilized." Ye charming said again.


    Ye Shan was expelled from her marriage. The gratitude and resentment of this matter is over.


    Miss Jin and ye Yun didn''t tear their faces on the surface, but they didn''t communicate secretly.


    "... teacher, after dinner, I want to go to the second sister and ask her what''s going on with Miss Jin." "My second sister is so straightforward," said Ye


    She was worried that ye Shan would be calculated by Miss Jin.


    "Teacher, you have to help me." "I asked," said Ye. "Listen to me and help me see."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 786

    The servant soon cooked dinner.


    Dinner was noodles in chicken soup and fried three vegetables.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun eat some together.


    After eating, they went to Yeshan.


    When she arrived, ye Shan had just finished eating and was ready to go out for a walk.


    Seeing ye charming and Gu Qingzhou coming, ye Shan asked them if they had eaten. Knowing that she had just finished eating, she said, "let''s take a walk together."


    Leaf charming nodded.


    Three people walked on the path, and the night wind in early summer was comfortable and pleasant. The fragrance of flowers lingers on my face.


    In the distant grass, insects sing.


    Ye Charming comes straight to the point.


    She made it clear what she wanted to ask first.


    Ye Yun doesn''t trust Jin Qianhong very much. She doesn''t know why her sister is close to Jin Qianhong again.


    Ye Shan smiled: "where is the enemy for a lifetime? She came to me herself. She told me that it was the man''s fault that didn''t blame me for the Englishman; she said that the matter between her and my fiance was a rumor, and she never wanted to revenge me."


    Later, ye Shan''s fiance went abroad to study, which also confirmed the rumor that ye Shan''s fiance cheated on someone else, not Jin Qianhong.


    As soon as they went out, they got engaged and abandoned Ye Shan.


    "We were originally good friends and grew up together. She was willing to make up for this little holiday, so I naturally went downhill." Ye Shandao.


    Whether it is the Englishman or her fiance, ye Shan''s attitude towards them is light.


    These things didn''t touch the real pain in Ye Shan''s heart, so she was willing to reconcile.


    She is not wrong, Jin Qianhong is not wrong, there is no need to die of old age and not communicate with each other.


    "Do you really trust her, second sister?" Leaf charming asked.


    This is what she wants to know most.


    Leaf charming doesn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Qingzhou helped to speak from the side: "ah Wu is worried that this is a conspiracy. She is afraid that you will be fooled by others. Ah Wu cares about you very much."


    Ye Shan said, "I know..."


    After a pause, ye Shan said again, "our two families are equal. She doesn''t have anything to calculate me, does she?"


    She is not very happy.


    Ye charming''s words made Ye Shan unhappy, and ye charming felt it herself.


    She doesn''t really want to go on.


    Sometimes it''s easier for outsiders to look down on others.


    "It''s necessary to guard against others. Ah Wu is very happy for you when you and Miss Jin rebuild their childhood friendship. However, ah Wu is also worried about you. Whether it''s for yourself or for the family, pay attention to Miss Jin, okay?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan laughed.


    She stretched out her hand, put her arms around Ye charming''s shoulder and rubbed her head: "you really broke your heart! I remember what you said, and I will pay as much attention as possible."


    Ye charming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily there was no quarrel.


    Ye said: "second sister, I don''t like Miss Jin very much, so I guess her."


    "Don''t like her?"


    "Yes. Have you heard of her quirks? Every time I see her, I think of her quirks." Ye charming shuddered.


    Somehow she got goose bumps and rubbed her arms.


    Referring to Miss Jin''s eccentricity, ye Shan also has a little nausea.


    She knocked Ye charming''s head hard: "what are you doing with this stubble? Well, I won''t forget it when I see her in the future."


    Both of their sisters are a little unbearable, which makes Gu Qingzhou a little curious about Miss Jin''s quirks.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the quirk?"


    Ye Shan''s hand was still on Ye Wan''s shoulder. As she walked, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "Jin Qianhong had been poisoned by heat when she was a child. I heard that snake meat is cold, and snake gall is even colder.


    She listened to the doctor and ate snake meat to detoxify. Unexpectedly, it became her habit. After she gets well, she will eat snake meat every day and wild snakes... "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "isn''t snake meat very delicious?"


    "Teacher, you are not afraid of snakes. When you mention them, you can only think of meat; we are afraid that when we mention them, we will think of snakes first. It''s disgusting." Ye charming interrupted.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    She said, "Miss Jin doesn''t slaughter snakes, cook them, or raise snakes. I don''t think it''s anything."


    "Don''t you think it''s disgusting, teacher?" said Ye


    "Yes, a little..."


    Ye Shan looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise: what did you say?


    She was trying to make complaints about the Tucao, but she heard Gu Chi continue to say, "snake meat, especially wild snake meat, will have parasitic eggs. Some parasite eggs can not kill at high temperatures, and will make people new hosts.


    Take it all year round. Once you are unfortunately infected with parasites, the gain is not worth the loss. I feel sick at the thought that the eggs in the meat may come back to life. "


    Ye charming and ye Shan couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Teacher, your nausea is really unusual.


    "Let''s just not eat." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The topic stopped. They didn''t want to continue talking about snakes and Jin Qianhong''s quirks.


    Gu Qingzhou beat around the Bush and reminded Ye Shan from fabricated examples to beware of people with ulterior motives.


    Ye Shan didn''t think so at first, but later she began to meditate.


    Seeing that she was lost in thought, Gu Qingzhou and ye charming were relieved.


    She can listen. That''s the best.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied the two young ladies of the Ye family for a walk. He wanted to bypass the corner gate and return to Hirano Shiro''s official residence.


    As a result, as soon as she walked to the pavilion in the backyard, she heard the voice of speaking.


    It''s Shiro Hirano and a young Japanese.


    They muttered something in Japanese. Gu Qingzhou heard a sentence or two, but he couldn''t understand it.


    At the same time, Shiro Hirano also found her.


    "Ah Qiang, so late?" He looked serious and seemed to want to know whether Gu Qingzhou had heard the secret.


    "I just got back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was always indifferent to her stepfather. She said nothing and went on.


    Over there, Shiro Hirano continued chatting with people, presumably knowing that she couldn''t speak Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou really wants to learn a few words.


    An idea suddenly took shape in her heart: if you want to learn Japanese, why sneak?


    Even if she stealthily, will Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting not know?


    In that case, why not just learn from Cai Changting?


    Gu Qingzhou was never afraid of CAI Changting.


    She contacted Cai Changting, who was never her opponent.


    However, if you have a deep understanding of this beautiful man, wouldn''t it be better to know yourself and the other once something happens in the future?


    After Gu Qingzhou came back, he lay in bed.


    She thought of Si Xingpei, and then she thought that Si Xingpei was now living in the Jin family; At the same time, she thought of Jin Qianhong and didn''t know how she was.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou has been thinking about Shiro Hirano.


    "What on earth did he come to Taiyuan mansion for?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She was so resistant to Hirano that she never thought of learning Japanese. Now, when she really wants to know, she has no way to start.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early and went directly to see Cai Changting.


    She told him her intention straight to the point.


    "Learning Japanese?" Cai Changting was a little surprised, "follow me?"

 Chapter 787

    Cai Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are like autumn water under the glittering and fluffy bangs. The eyes were dark and shining, but there was a deceitful chill.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    "Why learn Japanese?" Cai Changting asked her. A little surprised, just surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether he hates Shiro Hirano or Mrs Hirano. He has a deep resistance to Japanese things. Now how can he change his posture?


    "Didn''t you and ah Heng always persuade me to study?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t figure it out before. Now I want to learn."


    Cai Changting raised his eyes and touched his nose.


    His fingers are slender and neat.


    Unlike his cheeks, the skin on his hands was not so flawless. There are several scars on the left hand. If it''s not so close, you can''t see them at all.


    "I''d love to teach you, Qiang." Cai Changting said, "I''m surprised you came to me."


    "That''s great. When shall we start?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting said, "tomorrow. I''ll prepare the lesson plan and arrange the study time today. Since I want to learn, I have to learn until I learn it. The language is very complex. You haven''t lived in Japan, which is more difficult for you."


    "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting also smiled brightly.


    When Gu Qingzhou left, Cai Changting was silent for a long time.


    He sat down in front of the book case and made serious preparations.


    If he promised Gu Qingzhou, Cai Changting would not perfunctory her, let alone lower his character. He has always been a man of distinction between public and private.


    After Gu Qingzhou handled the matter, he sent a letter to Si Xingpei through the channel of Ye charming.


    She told Si Xingpei about learning Japanese with CAI Changting.


    She also thought about Si Xingyu''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei killed ye dujun''s house directly.


    Ye charming was almost mad.


    "Teacher, he is too much. He asked me out yesterday and came to see me today. If you don''t know, think I have something to do with him." Ye Wendao.


    I don''t care how she feels at all.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "Teacher, I go through fire and water for you." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed her hair: "OK, teacher, thank you."


    When the secretary came in, ye charming hid in the inner room.


    Before she closed the door, she saw Si Xingpei holding Gu Qingzhou in her arms.


    Don''t pay attention to this person at all!


    Ye Feng''s heart is warm. She knows that Gu Qingzhou trusts her. Although Si Xingyu is an asshole and forgets Ye Feng at his own meal, he also trusts Ye Feng.


    Born in ye dujun''s mansion and other rich families, ye Wu knows best that sincere trust in the world is very rare.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei both trust her, and her heart is secure.


    She hid behind the door and wanted to eavesdrop on what they said. It was just a girl''s curiosity.


    "... what do you want to learn, say it again?" The voice of the secretary is like gnashing his teeth.


    Ye charming smiled. She knew that Si Xingyu had suffered a loss, and her heart was balanced.


    "Japanese." Gu Qingzhou broke away from his arms and straightened his skirt. "Why are you here again? You come and go so often, which has ruined ah Yun''s reputation."


    "What will ruin her reputation? I can be her father for that little girl''s film." The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    She is only three or four years older than ye Yun.


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Gu Qingzhou said, "sit down and talk well. Don''t move your hands and feet."


    Si Xingpei sat on the sofa facing her, then stretched out his legs and put them on her knees.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly and didn''t push his feet down.


    She said she wanted to know the communication between Shiro Hirano and Mrs Hirano. Sometimes, she can''t understand what they say and has a sense of crisis.


    "If you want to learn Japanese, I can send someone to you. I can be regarded as ye charming''s tutor." Si Xingdao.


    Hearing this, ye charming couldn''t bear it and secretly scolded the Secretary for being a bastard.


    "Ah Wu has helped us a lot. Don''t go too far." Gu Qingzhou said, "no one has the obligation to help us. Ah''s love doesn''t make you advance an inch."


    Ye charming almost burst into tears.


    Teacher, or do you know how hard it is to study? Be considerate of me!


    "Then don''t learn from that man. What''s it like for two people to study together every day?" Si Xingpeng''s eyebrows deepened, and his feet gently knocked her knee as if he were beating her head.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you also eat this sour vinegar?"


    "Is this sour vinegar?" Si Xingpei raised his face. "Cai Changting is gloomy. Who knows what it is? I don''t agree."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She asked Si Xingyu, "I''m afraid I have feelings with him?"


    Si Xingpei glanced sideways at her and said, "if you have seen a man like me, can you still like others? You can''t see anyone except me."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Leaf Charm hid behind the door and eavesdropped for a long time. When she heard this, she felt that her teacher had found a shameless man.


    "... what are you worried about?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that Cai Changting was probably the last person to have feelings with her.


    Si Xingyu knows her grudge with CAI Changting.


    "Worried that I ran away with other men?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingyu sat down beside her.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    He smiled at her and said, "you sent someone to tell me that I can''t be indifferent."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    It turned out that she was the one who was most worried about misunderstanding.


    Gu Qingzhou beat him on the shoulder and said, "make fun of me, don''t you?"


    The secretary then pushed her into the sofa and said, "who dares? Bullying your wife is going to be hit and thundered."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to scold him, but his voice was blocked.


    Just then, the servant came and knocked at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    She jumped up like a cat.


    Ye charming, who has been eavesdropping, also hurried out of the inner room.


    "Who?" Leaf charming asked.


    The servant said, "miss three, Miss Jin came to visit miss two, but miss two is not at home at the moment. Would you like her to come again next time, or would you like to see her?"


    This servant is from ye Yun''s side and is very reliable.


    Ye charming''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said, "you let her sit in the reception hall, and I''ll come right away."


    The servant said yes.


    When they left, ye charming opened the gate. She looked in the direction of the living room and frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "what do you think?"


    "What a coincidence. Yesterday we went out with the master and Miss Jin came; today the master came and Miss Jin came again." Ye Wendao.


    She took a meaningful look at the boat and the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou naturally understands this meaning.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Si Xingpei with a smile: "you have caused peach blossom debt?"


    "Miss Jin is very hospitable..."


    "Teacher, he provoked!" Ye charming sued immediately.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou felt that ye charming had a little childish temper and wanted to fight against Si Xingpei all the time.


    She was supposed to be serious, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dead girl, which eye did you see?" Si Xingyi tutted and scolded Ye charming.

 Chapter 788

    Ye charming went to see Jin Qianhong alone.


    Jin Qianhong wore a silver red cheongsam with intricate patterns today, revealing a jade arm like a jade lotus root, with an emerald bracelet on his wrist.


    Congxue''s bright wrist is pressed with a emerald green bracelet, which is refreshing and pleasant.


    "Sister Jin, sorry, my second sister is not at home today." As soon as ye charming entered the door, she smiled before speaking.


    Jin Qianhong has fluffy hair and thick bangs. He is fashionable and beautiful.


    Her side face is exquisite and flawless, better than countless beauties.


    In particular, her plump chest outlines her figure to be particularly slim, graceful and amorous.


    Jin Qianhong is like a red rose. It is strong, gorgeous, enchanting and beautiful.


    Like her mother, Mrs. king, she is a woman of overbearing beauty. When other women stand beside them, they will be more or less compared by their rich beauty, which has no characteristics, just like clear soup and little water.


    "The teacher met a strong enemy this time." Leaf charming thought.


    Jin Qianhong is not only beautiful, but also rich in family resources. The Jin family is engaged in the arms business. They have a wide range of contacts and rich property.


    Jin Qianhong also noticed Ye Wan''s eyes and said with a smile, "I just came to return the notes. This is the notes collected by ah Shan. After I transcribed them all night, I hurried to send them back for fear that she might worry."


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Leaf charming heart stomach Fei, face does not show half points. Her smile is soft and gentle, always a charming and lovely appearance.


    "There''s really no need to be in such a hurry." Leaf charming smiled.


    Jin Qianhong smiled and then asked Ye Wan, "when will ah Shan come back?"


    "It''s estimated to be in the evening," ye said


    Jin Qianhong''s expression was slight.


    Leaf Charm asked her, "sister Jin, I''ll hand over the notebook to my sister for you. I don''t dare to delay your time."


    "I have nothing to do. It''s safer to hand it over to Ashan in person." Jin Qianhong said with a smile, "I borrowed it. I still have to be sincere."


    Ye charming knows it, but she pretends to be ignorant.


    "My yard is too dirty, or I''ll invite sister Jin to sit down." Leaf charming smiled.


    Jin Qianhong immediately said, "ah, you''re welcome again. What kind of friendship do we have? We''ve been estranged in recent years, and I''m to blame..."


    She took leaf charming''s arm and seemed to want to talk about old love with her.


    Leaf Charm pretends to want to push it off.


    Without success, she led Jin Qianhong to her yard.


    She saw Si Xingyu and immediately glanced over her eyes.


    At that glance, Si Xingpei saw the cunning in the bottom of the dead girl''s eyes.


    He immediately understood that ye wa still had a grudge and deliberately brought Jin Qianhong over to block the company.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to raise women and villains. It''s true.


    "OK, how do you..." Jin Qianhong seemed surprised.


    She didn''t call him "division seat" or "ah Pei". She called him "Xing Pei" in a kind but dignified tone among her colleagues.


    "... you said you were going out. I didn''t know you came to see Miss Ye." Jin Qianhong said with a smile, "otherwise, we can still work together."


    "I didn''t come to see Miss ye, but to see Miss Ye''s teacher," Si Xingpei corrected


    the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed!


    Two people were cluttering at the same time: one was Jin Qianhong and the other was Ye charming.


    Jin Qianhong felt that there was nothing wrong with Si Xingpei''s being aboveboard and aboveboard when he wanted to see ye charming. If he had to pull someone to cover it up, it seemed that he had ulterior motives.


    Is he really interested in the power of the Ye family?


    And ye Wan knows very well that Si xingxuan is taking revenge on her for bringing Jin Qianhong in and deliberately causing trouble to the East. The more he denied, the more Jin Qianhong felt that he had caused endless trouble for ye charming.


    Leaf charming thought: this vicious man, let my teacher stay away from him. It''s too stingy!


    "Ah Huan, with so many guests all at once, you don''t have to do your homework in the afternoon?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    When she said this, she was a little unhappy.


    Jin Qianhong achieved his goal and even liked Gu Qingzhou''s saying so. Therefore, he said to Si Xingpei, "OK, shall we go first? Don''t delay the children''s study."


    children?


    Ye Wa is only two years younger than Jin Qianhong, but she deliberately demotes her as a younger generation in front of Si Xingyao, so Si Xingyao doesn''t have a good intention to start.


    Si xingxuan twice made a big announcement about ye charming, which has aroused vigilance.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Si Xingpeng touched Gu Qingzhou''s eyes and knew that he had offended Gu Qingzhou with Ye charming as a shield. If he stayed, he should be angry with Gu Qingzhou first.


    Moreover, it will also cause unnecessary trouble to Ye charming.


    What''s the matter between you and me? But you tease me, I tease you.


    Ye charming understood, so she was not angry, but secretly made a face at Si Xingpeng.


    "I''m leaving, too. Ah Yun, teacher, please go to my house another day." Jin Qianhong smiled.


    When they left, ye Wu stood at the door and watched them off.


    Gu Qingzhou follows Ye charming.


    "Teacher, look how bad he is!" Leaf Charm said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m at odds with him."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She rubbed her hair and said, "you fight with him? He doesn''t want any shame."


    "Teacher, we can''t lose to him." "He''s gone too far," said Ye. "I just brought Miss Jin here, and he mixed it for me."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    She promised ye: "next time I have a chance, I''ll help you fix him."


    Ye charming was happy and took Gu Qingzhou''s arm: "teacher, you have to keep your word."


    She was in high spirits and planned how to make the company suffer a loss. Only in Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu can ye charming have the childish simplicity and innocence. She is completely an urchin.


    However, as soon as the train of thought changed, it turned to Jin Qianhong.


    "Teacher, I said she had ulterior motives? It turned out that she didn''t come for my second sister, but for me." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I caused this..."


    Leaf charming face slightly sink, say: "teacher, you talk like this, is to see a stranger with me?"


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his senses, smiled and pinched her face: "when were you so sensitive and suspicious?"


    Knowing the meaning of Jin Qianhong''s sudden kindness, ye charming breathed a sigh of relief.


    So is Gu Qingzhou.


    At this meeting, I didn''t care what to say with Si Xingpei.


    The next day, ye Wu is going to school. Gu Qingzhou has more free time during the day.


    She went to study Japanese with CAI Changting.


    Japanese characters are similar to Chinese characters except for common fake characters, and even the meaning is almost similar. This is easy to learn.


    Therefore, Cai Changting didn''t teach her words, only called her pronunciation.


    "It will take me three months to make you speak fluent Japanese." Cai Changting said with a smile, "if I do it, how about you promise me one thing?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "what''s the matter? You have to tell me first before I can consider whether to make this transaction..."

 Chapter 789

    Gu Qingzhou learned Japanese for several days, which was known by Shiro Hirano, Mrs Hirano and ako.


    There is no objection.


    Aho was whipped three times by Mrs. Hirano. Now her old injury has not healed. She is not half different from Gu Qingzhou''s relationship with CAI Changting.


    "... the newly opened railway from Taiyuan government to Changqi is the first railway financed by Taiyuan government. Ye dujun plans to invite everyone to take the first train." At dinner, Mrs. Hirano suddenly mentioned something.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t put down his chopsticks and continued to eat. He silently recited the words Cai Changting taught her.


    She uses two things at once.


    Mrs. Hirano continued: "also invited us..."


    "We don''t have any capital contribution. Why invite us?" Hirano asked.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled gently: "I heard that we are going to raise railway maintenance fees."


    Several people laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    In order to take care of Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Hirano specially asked her, "ah Qiang, is there such an activity in the south?"


    "You say Yuecheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes. But the Yuecheng government is not short of money. There is no need to raise money for major events. Generally, celebrities and ladies invite other wives and ladies to have afternoon tea in the name of the fraternity.


    When it comes to tea, you usually send an invitation card, saying it''s a "fellowship", which means that you want to raise money and bring money. It may be for the orphanage, the church, or to raise some money for the disaster in a certain place. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs Hirano laughed.


    There is no such thing in Japan.


    The economy in the south is developed. Both men and women have the concept of economy and are flexible about fund-raising.


    "This Friday, everyone took time. I have promised governor Ye." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Cai Changting and ah Chen naturally would not object.


    Shiro Hirano is obedient to his wife. What Mrs Hirano says is what she says.


    That day, Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting were learning Japanese. The servant said that Takahashi Xun came to find Gu Qingzhou.


    "Let him in." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun hasn''t come for some days. I went to the door today, probably to try to take the train on Friday.


    Sure enough, she guessed right.


    Today, Takahashi Xun is wearing a blue gray shirt, khaki suspenders and a checked hat. It seems that he is going to dress up for the summer.


    When he saw Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting sitting together, he frowned slightly.


    His heart was empty.


    After I was angry last time, I haven''t seen Gu Qingzhou for many days. Xun Gaoqiao spends his days like years.


    "What are you... Doing?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    His poor Chinese has improved a little and become more fluent recently.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that Takahashi Xun''s language learning is really gifted.


    Just like Dr. Arnold, his days in China are far better than those of Takahashi Xun, and he has more contacts than Takahashi Xun. However, his Chinese is only equivalent to Takahashi Xun''s flag drum.


    "I''m learning Japanese." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pointed to Cai Changting.


    Takahashi Xun understood and said, "why don''t you learn from me?"


    After saying that, he regretted a little and bit his teeth.


    "I''m afraid I''ll delay your time." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there are so many interesting places in Taiyuan mansion. How dare you delay you?"


    Takahashi Xun has no intention to have fun recently.


    Gu Qingzhou just doesn''t understand this feeling.


    "Come here..." Takahashi Xun to Gu Qingzhou road.


    He walked to the door himself.


    The wind chime under the eaves, just above the head of high bridge Xun, jingled.


    This Japanese style wind chime is also found in Xunzi''s family in Takahashi. I''m so bored.


    He hit hard and was full of resentment. He wanted to take out his anger with the wind chime.


    Unexpectedly, the wind chime didn''t work. As soon as it was hit by Takahashi, it immediately fell and fell far away.


    Takahashi Xun was stunned.


    He hurried to pick it up and wanted to hang it up. Gu Qingzhou had come out.


    "You... Don''t get angry. I can fix it." Takahashi Xun was so anxious that a thin layer of sweat came up on his forehead.


    He hurried to hang up.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, picked it up and threw it out. The wind chimes were lying disorderly in the open space of the yard.


    Takahashi Xun Leng looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    However, seeing Gu Qingzhou''s light smile and the radian of the new moon in his eyes like autumn water: "it''s not pleasing to the eye for a long time. It''s just lost and pushed on your head!"


    She spoke in a soft voice.


    Takahashi Xun''s heart suddenly brightened up, like the breeze in early spring afternoon: it was warm and sweet.


    He said, "well, when someone asks later, you say I broke it. I''ll bring you another one next time I go back to Japan."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him: "you broke it."


    Takahashi Xun is in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou ran against him, and he didn''t care.


    Put away this pleasure, Takahashi Xun was still very hurt: "you want to learn Japanese, why don''t you find me? I''m a real Japanese, and my Japanese is much better than him..."


    He stared at Gu Qingzhou.


    However, when he touched her eyes, he put aside his eyes and dared not look at her.


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "what I said is true. I don''t want to waste your time."


    Takahashi Xun almost shouted, "lie!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Her quiet smile made Takahashi xunshen blush.


    "... you deliberately avoided me." Takahashi Xun was not stupid. He pointed out sharply, "you''d rather learn from that man than me."


    "Don''t be childish." Gu Qingzhou said softly, "it''s my right to choose who to learn from. I can''t choose you."


    Takahashi Xun Qi knot.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft: "Gaoqiao..."


    Takahashi Xun was stunned and looked at her with an inexplicable desire in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You can''t ask others, including me, what to do. You can only ask yourself what to do. If you can''t do the Lord''s things, don''t drill a bull''s horn." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun looked at her in surprise.


    What the hell is this?


    He didn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand the meaning of Qingzhou, but he didn''t ask very well. He only said, "I know, don''t pull this!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Takahashi Xun still didn''t give up, hoping Gu Qingzhou could learn from him: "my Japanese is more authentic."


    "Takahashi, I have made a decision on this matter. There is no need to change it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun said, "Cai Changting doesn''t look like a good man. Aren''t you afraid that he will deliberately teach you bad?"


    This idea seems very right.


    Takahashi Xun also had a flash of inspiration and pursued the victory: "he won''t give you his real skills. Don''t trust him."


    "I trust him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    With bright eyes, she looked at Takahashi Xun and repeated, "I trust him."


    Takahashi Xun Weileng.


    Cai Changting listened attentively to the conversation outside, and then he also heard this sentence.


    His eyes converged and his face was expressionless.

 Chapter 790

    Takahashi Xun''s visit interrupted Gu Qingzhou''s study today.


    Cai Changting got up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to pour tea for Gao Qiao Xun.


    While drinking tea, Takahashi Xun said to Gu Qingzhou, "tomorrow''s train, can I find you to play?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her fingers slowly rubbed the edge of the white porcelain tea cup, as if in a state of mind, but more like boredom, waiting for Takahashi Xun to leave.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t want to go.


    While drinking tea, he was full of anxiety to find reasons, so he could sit for a while.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the tea lamp and said to Takahashi, "I''m going to pick up ah Wu from school. I''ve made an appointment with her today and I''m going to see a new drawing board."


    The school has oil painting classes.


    However, oil painting is a new style thing in the end. It is difficult to buy drawing boards and coatings. There are only two supplies in Taiyuan government.


    The shopkeeper called yesterday and said that he had bought new goods and left them for ye wan to send to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye Wu doesn''t like to oppress people with power, so she promises to choose in the shop after school today.


    "Oh..." Takahashi Xun was disappointed.


    He lowered his eyebrows like a poor child.


    Gu Qingzhou always felt that Takahashi Xun was a doll without ideals and goals. He was fooling around every day and was at a loss what to do.


    If he had made a little progress, he would not have taken a fancy to Gu Qingzhou.


    As he said, Gu Qingzhou has been married twice and Si Xingyu is close at hand. It''s really the worst choice.


    After choosing Xun Qiao, he is not willing to give up.


    "I... can I go with you? I''ll bring you delicious food." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    He looked pitifully at Gu Qingzhou, with dark eyes and rich eye waves, just like a little milk dog.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees him, he always thinks of Yan Yiyuan.


    "Just this time." Takahashi Xun begged, "please! I can also help you supervise. Did Cai Changting teach you Japanese indiscriminately?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She didn''t let Takahashi xunziao teach. She knew that the other party was a little excited and was unwilling to make in-depth contacts, which increased his burden.


    However, it''s also good to help her check her learning results occasionally.


    "All right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun was overjoyed.


    Looking at his happy appearance, he almost shook his tail around Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou was a little astringent in his heart.


    She thought of her fifth brother.


    If the fifth brother was reduced to a strange city alone, it is estimated that he would be like Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little and took Gao Qiao Xun to Ye Yun''s school.


    Ye Wan hasn''t finished school yet.


    Gu Qingzhou is waiting in the car.


    Takahashi Xun sat in the co pilot''s seat and turned his head to talk to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou listened, looking out of the window and waiting for ye charming to come out.


    Before she saw Ye charming, she saw a familiar figure.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eye waves fret.


    She immediately pushed the door open.


    "Oh, why?" Takahashi Xun was slightly surprised. Didn''t he agree to wait in the car?


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou go down, Takahashi Xun couldn''t attend to it and immediately followed.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed through the crowd and looked at a woman in a dark black windbreaker.


    The woman wore an English lady''s hat with a thin net hanging from the edge.


    She has a cup in her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, grabbed her hand and grabbed her cup accurately.


    The woman was surprised that she wasn''t careful.


    Looking back, she saw Gu Qingzhou. The woman was more surprised and her face changed.


    "What are you doing?" This woman is Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu was slightly angry and raised his face net, revealing his white and beautiful face, "you..."


    She never called out the name of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is dead. Cheng Yucai won''t admit that she is Si Xingyu''s wife.


    "Miss Cheng, why are you here?" Gu Qingzhou carries Cheng Yu''s water cup and sniffs it on his nose.


    Cheng Yu said angrily, "what are you doing? This is my own water!"


    "It''s funny. You crowded among the students'' parents with a water cup in your hand and said this is what you want to drink? Won''t you finish it in the car?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cheng Yu was more angry, but he cared about his eyes and lowered his voice: "where do you care where I drink? Give it back to me!"


    "Take a drink and I''ll give it back to you." Gu Qingzhou handed over the quilt and directly came to Cheng Yu''s mouth.


    Cheng Yu held her hand and raised the cup. Sure enough, he took a sip.


    Xun Takahashi beside him breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s really just water.


    "Now you know?" Cheng Yu was angry and helpless. "Women like you have done too many bad things and have no good heart."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that many people in the world will have good intentions, but Cheng Yu may not.


    "I misunderstood." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "sorry."


    She handed the cup to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu answered.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her again, "who did you come to pick up?"


    Cheng Yu turned and left, ignoring Gu Qingzhou.


    She got into a car not far away.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little and waved to Gao Qiao Xun.


    Takahashi Xun came forward, Gu Qingzhou whispered and said a few words to him.


    "Ah?" Takahashi Xun was a little surprised.


    "Go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi asked, "do you really want to buy it?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t quite understand, but he was obedient.


    Gu Qingzhou turns around and looks at the car on Cheng Yu. It seems that there are others in the car.


    Bring a water cup, but it''s really just drinking water. Gu Qingzhou can only think of one thing.


    Therefore, seeing ye charming from a distance, she hurried forward and took Ye charming''s arm.


    Ye was slightly surprised: "teacher, when did you arrive?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head and said, "come with me."


    They hurried back to the side of their car.


    And Takahashi Xun, in a shop not far away, bought two bottles of soda.


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    When she turned around, she saw Cheng Yu get off the car again, still carrying a glass of water and coming this way.


    Ye charming is a little confused.


    Gu Qingzhou said to her, "throw it over."


    Ye wa listens to Gu Qingzhou''s words very much and sees Cheng Yu approaching. Before she opens her mouth, she spills a bottle of soda on Cheng Yu''s face.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes were stimulated, screamed and stepped back.


    Her voice attracted the people present.


    They whispered, all around them.


    "I''ve said it many times. Don''t pester Miss ye in the future! There are enough aunts and wives in governor Ye''s house. I don''t need you!" Gu Qingzhou said loudly.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes hurt badly.


    Not to mention fighting back, she couldn''t even open her eyes. The soda poured directly on her face and got a few drops in her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou, ye Yun and Gao Qiao Xun got into the car and left decisively.


    The car quickly left the school gate.


    "Teacher, what is this?" Leaf charm is still holding a water bottle in her hand. The other party just that scene and hasn''t recovered yet.


    It''s impolite.


    It''s a little too much to say those words to a stranger who approached them for no reason.


    But ye Yun did.


    Her teacher told her to go through fire and water, and ye charming would obey.


    It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand.


    "Do you know her?" Gu Qingzhou asked Ye charming.


    Ye charming recalled that the man really looked familiar.


    "It''s Cheng Yu." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu''s nominal girlfriend."

 Chapter 791

    Cheng Yu was in a mess.


    She was splashed with soda by Ye charming, her eyes could not open for a long time, and was scolded by Gu Qingzhou.


    When ye charming''s car left and the people around her pointed and talked, Cheng Yu could barely open his painful eyes.


    She was so angry that she threw the cup in her hand to the ground.


    There are students all around, as well as servants or drivers who pick up the young ladies from school.


    "Pester Miss ye and want to be an aunt for governor Ye."


    "This kind of thing is too common. Here comes another one."


    "She''s not very pretty!"


    Cheng Yu was ashamed and angry. He wanted to refute, but he grabbed her with one hand.


    She saw a woman in a hat, her face invisible.


    The woman pulled her back into the car.


    They are together.


    The car soon left the school gate.


    After leaving, Jin Qianhong took off his hat and handed Cheng Yu a clean handkerchief.


    The handkerchief is made of snow silk, soft and fragrant.


    "Miss four, I''m sorry I failed you." Cheng Yu apologized to Jin Qianhong.


    Clearly arranged so well, but lost so miserably, all because of Gu Qingzhou.


    If Yu Cheng is not present, he will succeed.


    Cheng Yu heard from Jin Qianhong that Si Xingpei has been very close to Ye Wu recently, and seems to have a crush on the power of the Ye family.


    "Ye charming is a little beauty. It''s too much for division." Jin Qianhong sighed, "last time I went to Ye''s house, I saw them locked up in the yard and talking."


    Cheng Yu''s eyes turn straight.


    Except for her and Cheng Pei, the Jin family didn''t know Gu Qingzhou''s true identity, nor did they know that Si Xingpei went to Ye''s house to take care of Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu won''t say this even if he dies.


    If it weren''t for Si Xingpei''s boyfriend, the Jin family wouldn''t receive them at all. She said she would destroy the Great Wall.


    Cheng Yu has his own plot.


    "You have to find a way to let people know that Miss Ye seduced your boyfriend, so that they can restrain themselves." Jin Qianhong said to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu also hoped that the company would be more restrained.


    Si xingxuan still doesn''t remember Gu Qingzhou. He just has a vague impression, so he went to Gu Qingzhou for confirmation.


    Si Xingpei also told Cheng Yu about this.


    He told Cheng Yu that he seemed to have seen Miss ajiang somewhere, so he wanted to find out.


    Letting them meet is not a long-term solution.


    "What can I do?" Cheng Yu asked Jin Qianhong, "he has something serious to find Miss ye, and I can''t stop him."


    Jin Qianhong gave her an idea.


    There''s no need to do anything, just build momentum.


    Cheng Yu splashes water on Ye Wu at the gate of her school, which will surely attract the onlookers of her classmates and teachers.


    Then, Cheng Yu scolded Ye Wu loudly: "seduce my boyfriend."


    After scolding, he went to the Ye family to apologize and said he had misunderstood.


    Although she apologized, Ye''s reputation was ruined in full view of the public.


    Even if ye charming clarifies, there are also rumors. Later, ye charming is afraid to have more contact with the company because she is afraid of people''s words.


    If Si Xingpei can''t go to Ye''s house, this "love enemy" will disappear automatically.


    Cheng Yu thought it was an excellent idea.


    But she hesitated.


    "That''s the young lady of the governor''s house." Cheng Yudao.


    Cheng Yu was born in a general''s family. She was once famous in Yunnan. Whoever dares to offend her like this will kill anyone.


    At that time, Cheng Yu was arrogant and domineering. Now she is down and out.


    With such experience, Cheng Yu knew the power of the governor''s house and didn''t dare to provoke Ye charming easily.


    Ye Xiaohong said, "we''ll have a misunderstanding. We''ll make amends with our mother, governor Ye Xiaohong."


    Cheng Yu has been worried about this.


    Jin Qianhong is willing to help her. The Jin family is willing to be her backer. The opportunity is rare.


    So she conspired with Jin Qianhong.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou, as cunning as a fox, only learned Cheng Yu''s purpose from a glass of water.


    Gu Qingzhou used soda, which was so stimulating that Cheng Yu didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Cheng Yu failed miserably!


    "... fortunately, the people in Taiyuan don''t know me, or I''ll be finished." Cheng Yu covers his face.


    She really shouldn''t have listened to Jin Qianhong.


    Her mother and brother haven''t been found yet. Cheng Yu should be dormant. She shouldn''t make trouble.


    "Don''t lose heart." Jin Qianhong sighed and said to Cheng Yu with regret, "I''ll still help you."


    Jin Qianhong was also surprised by this failure.


    Cheng Yu drank water and told Gu Qingzhou that the water was not poisonous, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t relax his vigilance. Jin Qianhong was also surprised.


    "Ye''s teacher is a character." Jin Qianhong thought.


    It''s a little difficult to deal with Ye charming with her.


    However, the railway will be put into trial operation on Friday, and everyone will go. At that time, ye Wu and Cheng Yu will be there.


    That''s another chance.


    This failure made Jin Qianhong feel: "Cheng Yu is really useless. It''s better to lose this fig leaf."


    She had a plan in her mind.


    This plan was originally intended to be used by ye after destroying her reputation.


    Now, you can use it in advance.


    Jin Qianhong smiled.


    The car returned to the Jinzhai. Cheng Yu was in a mess and went straight back to the room. Jin Qianhong asked the servant, "where are the division seat and Young Marshal Cheng?"


    The servant said, "outside the study."


    They went to the armory with the eldest young master of the Jin family today and are currently chatting.


    Jin Qianhong went to them.


    As soon as she entered the door, she frowned and sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" The eldest young master of the Jin family asked her.


    Jin Qianhong looked at Cheng Yu and Si Xingyu, and was tempted to stop talking.


    "Is it my sister that makes you unhappy?" Cheng Yu is a shrewd man. He will come over at once and ask Jin Qianhong.


    Jin Qianhong said, "not at all. I went shopping with her, but she said she would go to the school gate to have a look. I didn''t know what it meant, so I followed her. We saw Miss Ye coming out."


    "Which Miss ye?" Asked the eldest young master of the Jin family.


    "Who else? The third lady of governor Ye''s house." Jin Qianhong said. At this point, she looked at the eye department.


    The Secretary smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Jin Qianhong continued, "she went to talk to miss Ye. I don''t know what she said. Miss Ye spilled soda on her face. She''s in a bad mood. She seems to be gnashing her teeth for revenge. I don''t know how to persuade her."


    Cheng Yu was a little embarrassed.


    He stood up and said to the Secretary, "come on, let''s go and see her."


    Jin Qianhong shouted to Si Xingpei: "Xingpei, I have something for you..."


    The secretary looked at Cheng.


    Cheng Yu said, "then I''ll go first."


    Si xingxuan sat down again and asked Jin Qianhong what happened.


    "The new railway built by Ye dujun will be put into trial operation on Friday. Everyone has to donate some money. Do you know that?" Jin Qianhong said, "I''d like to invite you to go with Cheng Yu. It happened to happen. Let''s explain to ye dujun and make peace. We can''t offend the Ye family."


    It seems that the secretary should not refuse this reason.


    He didn''t intend to refuse either. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    He will not miss any chance to see Gu''s boat.

 Chapter 792

    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming returned to the governor''s house.


    On the way, she also analyzed Cheng Yu''s behavior to Ye charming.


    After hearing this, ye charming was a little angry and afraid.


    Fame is a magical thing. It''s hard to build, but easy to push down.


    Ye Wu is the daughter of Ye dujun. How many people envy her. With wind and grass, jealousy will grow gossip. This curse will probably be carried on Ye charming all the time.


    Luckily!


    "Thank you, teacher." Ye Yun is sincerely grateful.


    "Don''t you thank me?" Takahashi Xun quickly said, "I bought the soda. If there is no soda, you may not win a big victory."


    Ye charming lost her smile and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at her.


    Therefore, ye charming also thanked Takahashi Xun.


    It will take her another hour to build the fortieth long-distance railway in Taiyuan.


    We leave on Friday and return on Monday. I''ll ask someone to leave you a good carriage to ensure that you can sleep and play well, so as to repay your help today. "


    Takahashi Xun was overjoyed.


    "OK, Miss Ye is kind." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    He looked at the boat.


    The eyes are demanding and make people feel soft.


    "You should go back. I''ll take you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun said, "I haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s go out for dinner. I''ll help you correct your recent learning achievements by the way. How about it?"


    "Just me?" Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Takahashi Xun just wanted to invite her.


    Hearing her say so, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss ye..."


    "We''re all home. Why go out to dinner?" Leaf charming asked with a smile.


    Although Ye charming has a little holiday with Si Xingyu, she still appreciates him. She hoped that there would be no barrier between her teacher and Si Xingyu, and that they would be harmonious.


    The meaning of Takahashi Xun can also be understood by girls like Ye Yun who have not been in love.


    She just wanted to give Takahashi Xun some problems.


    "... I don''t want to go. I''m leaving tomorrow and I have to pack my suitcases." Leaf charming smiled.


    Then she said, "Mr. Takahashi, the governor''s house is an important military place. I don''t want to keep you very much. See you tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly.


    She said, "I''ll take you to the gate."


    Takahashi Xun was very lost.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Qingzhou decided to tell him the matter again.


    They walked all the way out.


    The sunset glow in June was slightly hot. Takahashi Xun didn''t know whether the wind was too hot or he walked too fast. Unconsciously, his face was full of red tide and his ears were surprisingly hot.


    He wanted to hold Gu''s hand.


    If two people go hand in hand, it is estimated that this section of the road will be very noisy.


    He secretly surveyed Gu Qingzhou.


    He heard Gu Qingzhou sigh.


    Then Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Takahashi Xun''s heart is tight.


    "Takahashi, we talked a few hours ago. I told you not to place high hopes on what you can''t decide. Do you remember?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Of course Takahashi Xun remembers.


    "... you can''t decide who I like. So it''s not worth your hope. Takahashi, I''ve been married twice, have you forgotten?" Gu Qingzhou said helplessly.


    Takahashi Xun''s heart sank straight.


    He is a very childish because he hasn''t studied seriously or worked.


    He didn''t know all the insidious cunning of the world.


    But he''s not a fool.


    He understood all the meaning of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Who... Who places hope?" Takahashi Xun frowned, "you woman is too narcissistic. Who likes you? I don''t like you!"


    He denied it.


    When she was in Nanjing, a girl confessed to Takahashi Xun. Takahashi Xun had no feelings for her and refused her.


    At that time, they opened their words and the girl cried.


    They said it was the same as before, but the result was very embarrassing.


    Once you admit it, there''s no way back.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t want to do this. He insisted that his words were wrong.


    What''s in his mind? Gu Qingzhou won''t know if he doesn''t admit it. Can she dig out his heart and have a look?


    "You''re really terrible." Takahashi Xun continued, "men all over the world like you? I''m so handsome and young, I don''t like you, an old woman..."


    Although Gu Qingzhou has been married twice, she is two years younger than Gao Qiao Xun.


    That''s enough to stimulate anyone.


    Gu Qingzhou just shook his head: "don''t talk about it, keep it in mind and remember it all the time."


    She stopped. "The old woman can''t walk. Go back by yourself, and I won''t send you."


    Then she turned and walked back.


    She took the sunset all over her body, and Cuiran''s Xiaguang gave her a piece of brocade fur. She left Gaoqiao Xun''s sight with grace.


    Takahashi Xun''s heart, like the sinking sunset, fell into the darkness little by little.


    He suddenly wanted to get drunk.


    People are really strange.


    When Takahashi Xun was in Nanjing, he was popular with girls, and many celebrities hinted at him. But at that time, his heart was all on the horse.


    He loves horses more than women.


    Interests and hobbies will be saturated one day. When his interest in horses gradually weakened, he happened to arrive at Taiyuan mansion and met Gu Qingzhou.


    He will dream of her.


    More than once, he would dream of her every once in a while. Gu Qingzhou in the dream has no common ridicule. She is gentle and affectionate.


    He walked out with heavy steps.


    "There are too many better women than her..." Takahashi Xun comforted himself and left ye dujun''s house.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou lived in Ye Wan''s yard.


    Ye Shan also came.


    The three men talked by candle at night. Gu Qingzhou told ye Shan about Cheng Yu.


    "The woman in the car was Jin Qianhong." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan was furious: "I knew she never wanted to reconcile. She was deliberately teasing me!"


    Gu Qingzhou comforted them again and again.


    The next day, they got up early and prepared to go to the railway station.


    Mrs. Hirano asked the servant to send a rattan suitcase, which contained Gu Qingzhou''s clothes and expenses.


    Ye Wu and ye Shan have prepared these things for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up and said to the servant, "thank you for me, madam."


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou gave it to the people of the Ye family.


    Only Gu Shanjun and ye Qingjun left for the station early.


    At the railway station, Gu Qingzhou first saw Si Xingyu.


    The company mingled with a group of people.


    That''s a group of men and women.


    Men are tall and handsome, and women are graceful and beautiful, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    "Jin family." Leaf Charm whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "the children of the Jin family are not beautiful."


    Rao was so beautiful that Si xingxuan was so conspicuous among the group that Gu Qingzhou heard someone behind her ask again, "who is that? The one without a gold watch..."


    All the children of the Jin family are prefixed with a pocket watch on their chest, except for the secretary.

 Chapter 793

    Si Xingpeng also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    He whispered something to the people around him and came this way.


    Leaf charming whispered to remind Gu Qingzhou: "teacher, let''s find my father. Don''t let that man take advantage of us again."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Her steps did not move.


    Si Xingyu has come to him.


    He first greeted Ye charming and said politely, "miss three is really energetic today."


    "It''s not as good as the shizuo spirit," ye said


    She lowered her voice deliberately. "By the way, division seat, yesterday your girlfriend went to the school gate and wanted to pour water on my face. Do you know?"


    "My girlfriend wouldn''t do such a thing..."


    Leaf Charm didn''t understand at first. Her brain turned a corner before she knew that Si Xingyu was indicating that he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    "Deny." Leaf charming voice is lower, "go away quickly, don''t ruin my reputation, or I will speak ill of you to my teacher."


    "OK, I''ll ask Miss ye to dance later." Si Xingpei deliberately shouted.


    Ye Shan glanced at them.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and stood beside him laughing.


    She likes to watch Si Xingpei and ye charming quarrel, although they fight very politely. She seemed to have returned to Yuecheng. At that time, Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan often competed with each other.


    Such days are very lively.


    "Teacher, he takes an inch." Leaf charming to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I know. I''ll clean him up later."


    Ye charming smiled.


    In just two minutes, there were countless eyes peeping around.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the Secretary, "master, we''re going to find the governor. Let''s leave first."


    Si Xingyu wanted to pinch her nose.


    He looked at his side and the Jin family. It was really not suitable to stand here and talk, so he said, "see you later."


    Not far away, there were crowds.


    Gu Qingzhou looked over and saw governor Ye.


    Ye dujun is helping the old man of the Kang family, and they are surrounded by several people.


    Leaf charming looked and said to Gu Qingzhou and ye Shan, "father is coming..."


    Shan Ye doesn''t look back naturally.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down Ye Shan''s eyes and saw a young boy following the adult. The boy smiled, with white teeth, sunshine and handsome.


    Ye Shan''s expression was slightly restrained and seemed to be very painful.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what he meant, so he kept silent.


    Ye dujun went to the most central platform and spoke to the people below.


    "... this is a grand occasion for Shanxi and Taiyuan government." Ye dujun summed up the significance of the railway, "where the railway goes, the economy will develop. With the economy, we can maintain neutrality and peace in today''s situation."


    Shanxi has indeed been peaceful and stable in recent years.


    Everyone knew the pain of scuffle, so they all applauded.


    Ye dujun''s mobilization is also a few words, and then invite everyone to get on the bus.


    The train has a total of 12 carriages, enough to accommodate seven or eight hundred people, including 30 boxes.


    This is a trial run. The train needs to be officially released in a month. Therefore, there are six ordinary carriages, one of which has been changed into four compartments.


    For the remaining five festivals, there are restaurants, dance halls and even drinks.


    The conductor asked the people to show the invitation card, and then led them to the arranged carriage one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Ye charming, saw the new carriage and luxurious furnishings, and was amazed in his heart.


    Their box is in the middle, next to Kang''s.


    This time, a total of more than 70 people came up. There were almost no separate boxes. Basically, there were two people in one room.


    And ye Wan and ye Shan''s sisters are one room for each other.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll live with ah Yun, so I won''t go to find ah Heng."


    Then she wrote a note and asked the conductor to give it to Mrs. Hirano.


    After closing the door of the carriage, Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Ye Wu, "the governor wants to drain these people this time?"


    Ye charming laughed.


    Looking at the posture of governor ye, he really wants to raise a lot of money for railway maintenance.


    Ye dujun is rich, but the annual military expenditure is huge. He is in charge of it himself, so there is no consortium support behind him.


    He doesn''t like being manipulated by consortia.


    After sitting firmly, ye charming put down her luggage and Gu Qingzhou lay down on the bed of the lower berth.


    Brand new bedding. It smells good.


    "I have to go to the bathroom." Gu Qingzhou lay down for a moment, sat up and said.


    She shouldn''t have drunk so much water before.


    "Go." Ye said, yawning at the same time, "I''m going to lie down for a while."


    Gu Qingzhou puts on his shoes and goes out.


    She just walked to the bathroom door and saw a man just coming out. It was Cheng Yu.


    Their eyes met each other, and they were all slightly surprised.


    Cheng Yu''s mood is very complicated. She turns around and wants to go. She neither wants to quarrel with Gu Qingzhou nor make peace with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou made an effort and grabbed her arm again.


    She grabbed Cheng Yu''s hand.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he said loudly, "what are you doing?"


    She felt Gu Qingzhou teasing her.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her sleeve, gently put it down and said, "it''s nothing."


    Cheng Yu glared at her.


    She wanted to make it clear with Gu Qingzhou, but she saw someone coming, like Cai Changting and ah Heng, who were all Gu Qingzhou''s people.


    Cheng Yu thought, focusing on the overall situation, turned and walked quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers touched Cheng Yu''s sleeves.


    She put it under her nose, smelled it, and then looked at her fingers.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    She looked at Cheng Yu''s direction and guessed something in her heart.


    "Ah Qiang, what did you just pull Miss Cheng for?" Ah Chen came over and asked her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "we knew each other."


    "Of course I do. Isn''t she Si Xingyu''s girlfriend?" Ah Xuan smiled, "I also heard that Si xingxuan had planned to marry her, but later married you..."


    "Just hearsay." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Cai Changting stood behind them, with a gentle expression and no impurities, watching the two sisters speak.


    Ah Chen asked her if she was waiting with Ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou answered one by one.


    She separated from them and returned to Ye Wan''s box. As soon as he came in, Gu Qingzhou locked the door.


    She leaned over to her ear and whispered something.


    Ye charming was shocked.


    "Really?" Leaf charming asked. At the same time, she remembered her teacher''s reputation in Jiangnan and her wonderful judgment before, so she believed Gu Qingzhou.


    According to her father''s information, when Gu Qingzhou was in the south of the Yangtze River, she was not only skilled in medicine, but also resourceful.


    Yue Cheng regarded her as a legend.


    When she died, people praised her even more and almost held her to the altar.


    "Teacher, what shall we do?" Leaf charming asked.


    "It''s better to start first." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly and said to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, I have an idea..."

 Chapter 794

    Gu Qingzhou looked alert and listened to the movement outside.


    Then she said to the adjutants, "go and hold three more bedding."


    The adjutant was slightly surprised.


    In June, even if the train runs warm, it won''t be cold at night.


    The adjutant looked at the carriage and found that there were already bedding on the bed.


    Although surprised, the adjutant took back his sight and didn''t dare to neglect, he went to get three bedding.


    Take the bedding and stack the boat on Ye Wan''s bed.


    "Teacher, what else do you want?" Leaf charming asked.


    "Scissors and needles." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming smiled: "this is easy, I brought it..."


    When a girl goes out, she is not afraid of others. She is afraid that her clothes will be off-line.


    It''s mended. Gu Qingzhou won''t take it with her, but ye charming likes it very much. She always carries it with her.


    "That''s great. You don''t need to borrow it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and spread the bedding on their beds.


    Spread out separately, and most people will not notice that the bed has become thicker. Even if it can be seen, they can only be regarded as delicate and can''t get used to the hard bed on the train.


    When it''s done, scissors, needles and thread have also been landed. Now there''s only one thing missing.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll do it when everyone falls asleep at night." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming nodded.


    Mingming is very critical, but ye charming feels some fun stimulation.


    Everyone boarded the train in order.


    An hour later, the train started from Taiyuan government and passed through nine stations all the way. It didn''t stop at the station and went straight to the terminal.


    The conductor rang the bell and informed the people that the restaurant and dance hall had opened. The governor invited the people to dinner. This was the first meal. The governor personally entertained the people.


    Gu Qingzhou straightened his skirt and said to Ye Yun, "let''s go. I''m a little hungry."


    The dining room was so full that there were almost no tables and chairs on the train.


    The car is very stable, except that the water cup shakes slightly, which makes people think it''s in a high-end restaurant.


    One seat for four.


    Of course, there are vacancies.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down with the two sisters, ye Wan and ye Shan. On the table next to them was the Jin family.


    Jin Qianhong smiled and smiled.


    Cheng Yu sat opposite Jin Qianhong, looking at the scenery passing by outside the window and paying little attention to others.


    "Ah Yu, there is ash on your sleeve." Jin Qianhong suddenly said to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu lowered his head and looked at the bottom of his sleeve.


    Sure enough, there are some black ones.


    She rubbed hard and didn''t rub it off.


    Jin Qianhong took out his towel and handkerchief, dipped it in some water and handed it to her: "wipe."


    Cheng Yu smiled reluctantly, then wiped it, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, didn''t look at others, and looked worried.


    And ye charming gave Gu Qingzhou a wink at the right time.


    Gu Qingzhou knew clearly, blinked and remained silent.


    They didn''t speak, but they heard Jin Qianhong continue: "this is... Is this gunpowder?"


    Her voice was not high, but all the people around heard it, including Gu Qingzhou.


    "Let me see. Did you touch a gun?" Jin Qianhong said with a smile, "our family makes weapons. I''m sensitive to gunpowder."


    Cheng Yu was suddenly embarrassed.


    Everyone around looked at it.


    However, the military government''s trains are full of adjutants carrying guns. It''s nothing if they are stained with gunpowder.


    "I''ll change my clothes." Cheng Yudao.


    Ye charming cast an admiring look at Gu Qingzhou.


    Her teacher, as expected.


    Lunch was also very lively. Governor Ye personally delivered a toast.


    After lunch, everyone went to the restaurant.


    Next door to the restaurant is a small film delivery hall.


    Behind the film launch hall is the western style wine hall.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming went to the wine hall and sat down. They whispered from time to time.


    Si Xingpei and the young masters of the Jin family also came in.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, the light of Si Xingpeng''s eyes passed here from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t look at him.


    She and ye charming strolled around and said hello to different people.


    There is Kang Nuan, Ye''s good friend on the car.


    It''s just that Kang Qishao didn''t come.


    Ye charming thought it was also reasonable: Kang Qi said less that he would not go back and forth again. He naturally didn''t want to catch the lively train of the Ye family.


    "Teacher, do you want to go back?" Leaf Charm looks at her watch from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Be natural. Just chat when you should."


    Leaf Charm no longer said anything.


    Midway, a conductor passed by and handed Gu Qingzhou a glass of water. There was a piece of paper under the glass.


    Gu Qingzhou yawned and saw the words on the note.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." She said to Ye charming and Kang Nuan.


    At the bathroom door, Gu Qingzhou coughed slightly, and then pushed the door open.


    As soon as she entered, she was tightly hugged by a pair of big hands.


    Si Xingyu leaned over and wanted to kiss her.


    Gu Qingzhou was disgusted: "no, no, this is a toilet. It smells bad."


    Si Xingyu still kissed her.


    The kiss was short but intense.


    He remembered that he wanted to pinch her nose on the platform before, so he raised his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him blankly: "why?"


    "I miss you." He said frankly.


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart, and a few wisps of sweetness appeared in the warmth, but he didn''t suffer a loss on his mouth: "it''s not serious!"


    The smell in the toilet was bad. Gu Qingzhou made a quick decision and said what he had seen and what she wanted.


    She said to the Secretary, "just give me some blood and a needle tube. There is a doctor in the car. You can find a way to get the needle tube."


    "I was surprised to hear this, but I didn''t feel surprised later?"


    "Of course, we don''t want others to know, let alone the enemy to see the clue, so we have to find a reliable person to ask for blood. Ye Yun and I are too thin to find you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei lifted her face and said, "OK, pay with blood and flesh!"


    Gu Qingzhou bit his teeth.


    Si Xingpei glanced sideways at her: "after you go back, you find a place, you arrange it and repay me. How about this deal?"


    Gu Qingzhou continued to bite his teeth and scolded him: "color embryo!"


    Si Xingpei looked at her in his spare time.


    Only in this matter, if he can go further, he will never retreat and never obey her affectation.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you think about sewage all day."


    "Then will you marry me?" The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    After the negotiation, Gu Qingzhou promised to go back and compensate him, and Si Xingpeng also promised to give her a needle of blood.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to Ye Yun''s side.


    They played until ten o''clock in the evening. Everyone went back to the carriage, and they both came back.


    Under Gu Qingzhou''s pillow, there is a needle tube.


    The needle tube is full of blood.


    When Ye Feng saw it, she felt it was going to hurt to death. She took a breath and said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, he is very kind to you and responds to every request."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "Si Xingpei has 10000 advantages and 10000 disadvantages."


    Charming lips smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou put the needle in place and pulled a quilt to her: "come on, help..."

 Chapter 795

    Gu Qingzhou tore open the bedding with scissors.


    She boasted to ye: "when I was studying, craft class was the best."


    I still remember once when Huo Yuanjing talked about sad things and mentioned her dead little yellow dog. Gu Qingzhou sewed one for her overnight. It was lifelike. Huo Yuanjing was very happy.


    It''s been years since time went dark.


    In retrospect, Gu Qingzhou''s mood was slightly dull as if he were close at hand.


    Leaf charming gently patted her on the shoulder: "teacher..."


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    "Keep working." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In just two hours, Gu Qingzhou sewed a doll.


    The doll is very slender.


    After sewing, Gu Qingzhou stuffed it under the bed.


    The doll made of cotton wool is extremely light. Gu Qingzhou can easily put it away.


    Blood, too.


    Everything is ready, just wait for the good play to start.


    Leaf charming couldn''t sleep at night. She whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, how did you and division begin to like each other?"


    Gu Qingzhou told her, "I hated him at first."


    Ye charming suddenly sat up and seemed extremely interested.


    However, she thought a little and fell asleep again, looking very embarrassed.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou why she hated Si Xingyu.


    Although she listened, her interest in the topic was obviously weakened.


    She just asked politely.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ll tell you next time. We still have a long time to talk about it."


    A love that begins with mutual dislike makes Ye charming very interested. Gu Qingzhou can only think of one person: Kang Yu, the seventh young master of the Kang family.


    Gu Qingzhou thought and fell asleep with the slight shaking of the carriage.


    When I got up the next morning, the restaurant was full of people.


    The day is more lively.


    Ye dujun also took the time to come and see the two sisters, and told them to have a good time.


    In the evening, ye dujun held a more grand dinner in the restaurant and invited everyone to dress up.


    "We can reach our destination tonight." Ye dujun said happily, "I hereby hold a dinner to share the grand event with you."


    Sure enough, when their dinner party began, the car arrived at the destination station.


    The new station is beautifully built.


    You can get off the bus and go to the dance hall.


    Stop for an hour and a half.


    After eating for a while, everyone got off and went, including Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun left.


    "Everyone''s spirit is very relaxed." Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun.


    "Yes, it''s finally here. It''s peaceful all the way. Everyone is really relaxed." Leaf charming smiled.


    Back in the car, the dinner came to an end, with drinks and desserts.


    Ye dujun boarded the podium again and put forward his own ideas. He hoped that everyone in Taiyuan government would work together to maintain the prosperity of the railway.


    When railways prosper, their economy prospers.


    So everyone donated money.


    Every family is prepared to come, so the amount of donations raised by governor Ye is huge enough to rebuild a railway.


    It''s over, the car is returning, and everyone is more relaxed.


    There are also some beautiful things in the whole journey.


    After having dinner, Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun must have a chat at the link of the third carriage.


    Therefore, on Sunday night, the return train was safe. Gu Qingzhou talked with Ye Yun for a long time and didn''t go back to his room.


    When it was almost eleven o''clock, Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun, "I''m a little cold. It''s windy tonight."


    Leaf Charm didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go back and get a dress. Wait for me."


    She said and quickly walked away.


    When she came back, there was no leaf charm at the link of the carriage, and the light went out.


    Gu Qingzhou knew: "ah Yun succeeded."


    Ye charming and she have their own tasks.


    Now that ye charming has succeeded, Gu Qingzhou can do the rest well.


    Gu Qingzhou took out her doll from her clothes and sprinkled blood on the windowsill.


    She put the doll out of the window and shot it.


    She wiped the gun, then threw it out and ran back quickly.


    She ran quietly without shoes and returned to her box.


    It was only a minute before and after, but there was still chaos outside.


    "Did you hear the gun?"


    "Such a loud noise is shooting?"


    Gu Qingzhou also came out of his box.


    However, the corridor has been surrounded by people, and the innermost part is the aides of Ye dujun.


    This position was personally selected by Gu Qingzhou and ye charming after several investigations.


    It takes one minute to run from here to review the canoe and ye Yun''s carriage. At the same time, it also takes one minute to catch up with the duty room.


    In this minute, Gu Qingzhou can hide traces.


    "Here comes the governor..."


    "Let''s make way and let the governor pass."


    There were more and more onlookers.


    Around eleven o''clock, almost no one fell asleep. Even if he fell asleep, he had not yet entered deep sleep. He would wake up after a quarrel.


    Many people came to watch the excitement in their thin coats and pajamas.


    Gu Qingzhou came out early. She was in the front position.


    "Governor, there is blood." The adjutant reported.


    A man immediately said, "supervisor, when the gun rang, I seemed to see a man fall out of the window, like a woman."


    "Why women?" Someone asked.


    "Very thin and thin. Men don''t have such a small skeleton unless they are boys." The man answered.


    Ye dujun made a quick decision: "stop."


    Then he asked the crowd, "but who is missing?"


    Everyone looked east and West, and almost no one said a word.


    Mrs. king is here, too.


    She was followed by her children. They lived in different boxes and now gathered around Mrs. king.


    Jin Qianhong glanced at the crowd and suddenly asked, "where''s ah Wa?"


    They immediately put their eyes on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I talked with ah Wu before. She said she was going to talk to her sister..."


    Charming Ye is right behind me


    The train stopped at this time.


    Ye dujun said to the crowd, "don''t surround here. Everyone go to the restaurant or go back to the carriage."


    No one wanted to go back to the carriage. For fear of missing the news, they went to the restaurant one after another.


    The military doctor came over and said to governor ye, "governor, it''s human blood."


    Ye dujun looked dignified.


    Don''t have an accident at this grand meeting.


    Everyone sat down in the restaurant and the train stopped.


    This is a wilderness. The car has just passed a cliff.


    If someone falls, the bones will not be found now.


    The adjutants got out of the car and came back. When they came back, they told ye dujun that they couldn''t find it under the cliff. When building this railway, they fell and died.


    The locals can''t find the bones, let alone the adjutant?


    "I can only check." Ye dujun said, "look who''s missing."


    The adjutant rang the bell in the car and told everyone to go to the restaurant.


    The last pair of people, it was Ye Yun who disappeared.


    Ye dujun''s face was like cold iron for a moment.


    He turned his face and glared at Gu Qingzhou: "where''s ah Wa?"


    The whole restaurant was horribly quiet.

 Chapter 796

    The needle dropping in the carriage can be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou, and their hearts were cold.


    In case of an accident, it is Ye Yun


    People can''t imagine.


    "Who would want to kill Ye charming?" Someone began to talk quietly.


    This is Ye''s train.


    And Gu Qingzhou, with the same pale face and a thin sweat on his forehead, "ah Yun and I really stood there and chatted.


    Then, ah Wu said that she wanted to find ah Shan and said that I was a little cold again, so she went back to her room first. Not long after I got back to my room, I heard gunshots before I found my clothes. "


    That is to say, there is no time for you to leave.


    Ye dujun''s legs began to tremble for no reason.


    That''s his daughter.


    Did she lose her life in a moment?


    "Impossible, ah Wu will not have an accident!" Ye Shan suddenly screamed.


    She thought that nine times out of ten it might be ah Yun. It was because of this speculation that she was afraid.


    Her tremor is no less than that of Ye dujun.


    "Teacher, let''s find ah Yun!" Ye Shan immediately grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    Ye dujun said, "no nonsense!"


    The restaurant is in a mess.


    The adjutants looked everywhere, but they still couldn''t find Ye charming, and there were different voices in the crowd.


    They are all guessing who is going to hurt Ye charming.


    At this time, Kang Nuan, Ye''s good friend, suddenly stood up and walked to ye dujun: "supervisor, there is a man who hates ah wa!"


    All the people pricked up their ears and listened to what the girl said.


    Ye dujun''s heart was cold and asked, "who?"


    Kang Nuan points directly to Cheng Yu.


    "Supervisor, when school was over on Thursday, Miss Cheng went to the school gate to look for ah Wu. At that time, she clashed with ah Wu. She must have offended ah Wu, and then ah Wu splashed soda on her face." Kang Nuan said loudly.


    There were four or five girls present.


    Girls from powerful and influential families in Taiyuan government all attend church girls'' schools.


    They quickly echoed and said, "it''s true, and we saw it at that time."


    They didn''t see it with their own eyes, but listened to the students on the phone.


    Ye charming''s gossip is popular with everyone.


    "... I also remember that when I first got on the bus yesterday, Miss Cheng''s sleeves were stained with gunpowder. At that time, we sat on the table behind them and heard them say." Another man suddenly cut in.


    Everyone looked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu''s mind was buzzing.


    She quickly passed the matter aside: Jin Qianhong provoked her to go to the school gate and clashed with Ye charming. She failed and lost face in full view of the public, so she hated Ye charming. Gunpowder on her sleeve indicates that she played with a pistol.


    Ye Wu died, and a gunshot startled the whole carriage. The place where she died happened to be a cliff. There was no body. She couldn''t compare the muzzle of the gun at all.


    Now Cheng Yu will not be surprised to find a pistol from Cheng Yu''s bedding.


    Who provoked her to fight ye charming? It''s Jin Qianhong.


    Who has the ability to get gunpowder, and is very close to her, easily get it on her clothes, and take the initiative to bring it up? Or Jin Qianhong.


    Who has the ability to buy murders under the eyes of governor ye? Jin Qianhong.


    "Si Xingpei goes to ye dujun''s house every day. Jin Qianhong misunderstands that he is going to pursue Ye charming, and I am Si Xingpei''s nominal girlfriend.


    I killed Ye Weng, and ye dujun killed me. Jin Qianhong solved the two peach blossoms of Si Xingpei without bloodshed. She can also create sadness for Si Xingpei, so that she can take advantage of it. " Cheng Yu thought everything clearly in a moment.


    Her brain has never been so clear.


    If that day, she was not blocked by Gu Qingzhou and spilled it on Ye Yun smoothly, Cheng Yu would die first today; Ye Wan is the one who killed Cheng Yu in revenge.


    Ye charming kills people in front of celebrities in the whole Taiyuan government. Even if ye dujun defends her, he will send her away.


    Jin Qianhong''s plan has never been flawed.


    Cheng Yu, however, foolishly stepped into the death trap set by Jin Qianhong.


    She''s completely confused now.


    Ye dujun looked at her, and others stared at her.


    Cheng Yu is cold all over. His jaw suddenly loses control and can''t open.


    "I..." She struggled to pronounce.


    Before he spoke, he saw the adjutant hurried over and handed a pistol to ye dujun.


    In front of everyone, the adjutant said, "this was found under Miss Cheng''s pillow. One bullet is missing."


    Cheng Yu''s cold sweat soaked his back.


    She has a motive and a murder weapon.


    "I..."


    At this time, he stood up again and came to Cheng Yu.


    "Governor, you''d better send someone to find ah Yun again. I don''t believe she''s dead." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun''s breathing was heavy. He rushed to the adjutants and said, "find it, you must find ah Yun!"


    Even the body was found.


    Ye dujun now has difficulty breathing. He feels the air like a knife. Every breath he takes in, a knife is cutting his internal organs.


    "Lock this woman up for me." Ye dujun pointed to Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "governor, this is inappropriate. It may not be Miss Cheng who killed ah Yun."


    At this time, Cheng Yu finally had some strength. She said loudly, "I don''t, I don''t, inspector! This is arranged by Jin Qianhong. She wants Ye charming to die!"


    She scrambled and bit.


    Jin Qianhong bit his lip slightly, didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were sad and sighed gently.


    The way she kept silent made her more aggrieved.


    Everyone else knows that Cheng Yu is now like a mad dog, biting people everywhere.


    "It''s true, ye dujun, you believe me!" Cheng Yu said loudly, "it was really made by Jin Qianhong. She asked me to go to the school gate and pour water on Ye charming."


    "Ah Yu, come on." Jin Qianhong said sadly, "ye dujun has lost her daughter. Won''t you repent?"


    "No, no!" Cheng Yu is like a drowning deer, fluttering with big eyes open.


    "Gu..." Cheng Yu wants to ask Gu Qingzhou for help. When the words come to his mouth, he suddenly remembers that she can''t reveal her identity. Once Gu Qingzhou''s identity is revealed, she will hate Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu cannot be besieged on all sides.


    "Miss a Qiang, please say a word for me!" Cheng Yu pounced on Gu Qingzhou and tried to hold her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve already said, Miss Cheng, I don''t believe you hurt ah Yun..."


    Mrs. King understood now.


    She said slowly, "Miss Hirano, you don''t believe Miss Cheng is harmful. Do you guess my daughter?"


    "Maybe it''s really her?" Gu Qingzhou looked back and looked at Mrs. Jin quietly.


    Hirano''s wife Hirano Shiro has always been there and silent.


    Until Gu Qingzhou clashed with Mrs. Jin, Hirano came over and grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder: "ah Qiang, I know you are sad. Everyone is sad."


    "I''m not sad. I just don''t think Miss Cheng will hurt ah Huan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu almost shed tears of gratitude.


    And ye dujun was surprised to see that Gu Qingzhou didn''t show half a broken look from beginning to end.

 Chapter 797

    Ye Wu suffered, and ye dujun was confused. All those retrograde blood were colliding with him, making him lose his usual rationality and wisdom.


    Losing a child in middle age is probably the most painful.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s attitude calmed ye dujun down.


    From the ashes of despair, he also gave birth to some hope: isn''t ah Wu dead?


    Others don''t know the details of Gu Qingzhou, but governor Ye is very clear.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reputation in the south of the Yangtze River was prominent for a time. Jiangnan people mention the young lady of the Secretary''s family. Many people regret, praise and respect her, and even regard her as the mother of a city.


    Such a reputation requires great strategy.


    She accompanies ah WA, so does ah wa


    Ye dujun''s heart softened, and suddenly there was a kind of ecstasy of recovery.


    Cold and hot in his heart, forming a vast mist, he almost wet his eyes.


    When he got the news of Ye Wu''s death, he could still control his emotions. At the moment, he was a little out of control, which shows how happy he was.


    A little hope made him happy.


    Ye dujun''s calm heart is already stormy at the moment.


    Even if ye dujun was so excited, outsiders still didn''t see half a clue.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words caused thousands of waves. People talked about it one after another, and they didn''t pay attention to ye dujun''s face anymore.


    Ye dujun coughed heavily.


    The noisy scene was quiet.


    Ye dujun turned around and asked Gu Qingzhou, "miss a Qiang, what did you find?"


    "Governor, I just feel that Miss Cheng has no power and is like walking on thin ice. She may not dare to commit murder and harm others.


    She had a conflict with ah Yun, and I was there at that time, which was not a big deal at all; And if one bullet is missing, it''s more hasty to make sure she kills people. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her words are obvious. She needs to show more evidence to prove that Cheng Yu killed someone.


    Jin Qianhong interrupted: "Miss Hirano, did you also participate in defending the murderer like this?"


    "Miss Jin, you insist that Miss Cheng is the murderer. Do you know the inside story?" Gu Qingzhou immediately turned his face and looked solemn.


    The two men were tit for tat.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them, all touching what was going on.


    Jin Qianhong was bitten by Gu Qingzhou. He was slightly surprised. Then he felt that Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say. It was estimated that he wanted to show his credit.


    She didn''t care about the canoe, but said to ye dujun, "supervisor, it''s better to check everyone''s pistols and see who''s missing bullets."


    There are a lot of people with guns in the car.


    I didn''t encounter anything along the way and didn''t hunt. It''s really a big problem that someone''s pistol is missing bullets.


    People who go far away, since they have guns, must be full of bullets. They won''t lose one for no reason.


    "Commander, this is not my gun!" Cheng Yu can finally speak smoothly.


    Mrs. king stood at the front.


    She looked at this and that, and her heart was slightly clear at the moment.


    She pursed her lips in silence.


    The old man of the Kang family is the most virtuous and respected. He is supported by his son-in-law and daughter. He thinks it''s about the Jin family. It''s better to speak less.


    The others are all human spirits.


    Jin Qianhong is the apple of Mrs. Jin''s eye. Cheng Yu is a guest of the Jin family. This matter has something to do with the Jin family.


    Mrs. Jin donated a lot of money this time, and the Jin family has strong financial resources. Who is stirring up the relationship between the Jin family and ye dujun?


    They saw it clearly and felt that they should protect themselves before.


    Mrs Hirano, on the other hand, was eager to make a big fuss.


    Once it becomes big, all forces in Taiyuan government hate each other, which is more helpful to Mrs. Hirano.


    "Only by disturbing the pool of water in Taiyuan, can we have a better chance." Mrs Hirano thought.


    Thinking of this, she secretly gave Cai Changting an eye.


    Cai Changting stood behind.


    When his palm moved, something brushed from Miss Kim''s sleeve.


    Miss Kim''s attention was not on herself, so she didn''t see it.


    Cai Changting restrained his expression, squeezed forward a few steps, and squeezed into the front row. He said to governor ye, "governor, I remember you brought two military dogs for a rainy day. Now who has moved this pistol and let the military dog smell it?"


    Ye dujun calmed down from his anxious mood.


    He observed Gu Qingzhou from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou was happy and calm, which made ye dujun seven points sure that ye charming was hiding, not dead.


    He believed Gu Qingzhou!


    Ye dujun had a mind to smooth it out and find the person who started it.


    Cai Changting''s words reminded the onlookers and governor Ye.


    "Go and get the dog." Ye dujun road.


    Mrs. Kim felt that the direction of this matter had become strange: Since ye Yun was dead, shouldn''t we go to find Ye Yun first?


    Why did ye dujun not hurry to find his daughter, but to verify the gun?


    Not only does Mrs. Jin think so, but so does Jin Qianhong.


    "Supervisor, the military dog has been led down." The adjutant whispered.


    "Go and get it back." Ye dujun snapped.


    Everyone looked back at ye dujun.


    At this moment, everyone has doubts again.


    "Is governor Ye crazy? Isn''t it the most important thing to find Miss Ye San at this moment?"


    "Why does it look like a game? Who made it?"


    "Whose pistol is it?"


    They had their own thoughts and guessed wildly.


    In a moment, the military dog came back. They haven''t found Ye charming yet.


    Cai Changting pushed forward a few more steps.


    He saw the evidence pistol.


    Cai stood at the bottom of the pavilion without moving his sleeve.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at him.


    Cai Changting was silent.


    Everyone looked at the military dog.


    "This gun has only been handled by the people who used it and the people who searched it. Let''s see who has held it." Ye dujun looked gloomy and cold.


    The military dog bared its teeth and kept growling, which scared many young girls back two steps.


    Ye dujun asked everyone to squeeze aside, and then came forward one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou''s position is forward.


    Behind her, she followed Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu stepped forward and put his hands in front of the military dog.


    The military dog sniffed and moved its nose.


    There was an uproar among the onlookers, and Cheng Yu''s tone was relieved. She was so happy that she didn''t stand firm for a moment.


    "Not me, not me! I didn''t take this gun!" Cheng Yu wept with joy.


    And they all had judgment in their hearts.


    As a result, when Jin Qianhong arrived, the military dog suddenly roared loudly and rushed hard at her, just like the adjutant who had just searched the gun.


    The whole restaurant was silent.


    Not Cheng Yu, but Jin Qianhong?


    Mrs. King breathed, and her brain turned quickly to analyze the situation.


    "No, not me!" Jin Qianhong has never suffered setbacks since childhood. At the moment, she is completely flustered. "If it were me, I would definitely let my servants do it. Why should I do it myself? It''s not me. I haven''t touched the gun at all!"

 Chapter 798

    Ye dujun''s fundus is more frosty.


    There was still no difference in Mrs. King''s elegant face.


    "Mother!" Jin Qianhong immediately turned around and begged Mrs. Jin.


    She was about to cry.


    The incessant barking of military dogs caused bursts of noise.


    "Ye dujun, why don''t you find Miss ye, compare the bullets on the wound and decide again!" Mrs. Kim was cold and arrogant. "Whoever sets up a bureau for the Kim family knows it!"


    Ye dujun''s eyes are darker.


    "The murderer knows exactly how miss three died." Mrs. Kim added, "but I can assure you that it has nothing to do with the Kim family."


    "Not necessarily?" Suddenly, behind the crowd, came a girl''s charming and graceful voice.


    Everyone turned around.


    They saw Ye charming.


    Ye''s charming shadow, drawn by the lights, with a soft smile and ruddy cheeks, came slowly.


    There was an uproar.


    It''s Miss Ye San. She''s not dead!


    There was a lot of chatter.


    "Ah Yun!" Although ye dujun knew that she had no accident, he didn''t see her and didn''t dare to rest assured. At this moment, his high hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Father, I brought someone." Ye Wendao.


    After that, two adjutants behind her pressed a man in.


    The man is neither tall nor strong.


    He is a servant of the Kim family.


    Each family brings servants, who are responsible for carrying their luggage and taking care of their daily life.


    Mrs. King frowned slightly.


    Jin Qianhong''s face was worse. He just ran away.


    The man brought by Ye charming fell to his knees at the feet of supervisor Ye.


    "Miss four arranged a villain to shoot Miss Ye." The servant said truthfully.


    He told ye dujun about his tracking in recent days and all kinds of preparations.


    "... the villain is responsible for shooting Miss ye, and then throwing both miss ye and the gun off the cliff. When the car stops, the villain will get off. This is Miss Si''s arrangement.


    But the villain was caught by Miss ye before he started. Beg the governor to spare his life. The villain didn''t hurt Miss ye and told her the truth. " Cried the servant.


    Things reversed so quickly that everyone was stunned.


    At the same time, someone also asked, "since I didn''t do it, who fell out of the window?"


    "Yes, and blood."


    Gu Qingzhou took two steps forward.


    She explained, "that''s what I did. We pretended to let ah Yun have an accident in order to find out the mastermind behind it."


    She had an insight into everything in advance.


    Gu Qingzhou chose all the places to do it himself.


    She and ye Yun were studying the terrain all the way and found that there were three places suitable for hands-on, and in terms of time, it is the most appropriate place for this cliff now.


    "I shot that shot. No one in the car shot except me, but there was a bullet missing from the gun under Miss Cheng''s pillow, which means someone deliberately framed her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Deliberately framed and recognized by military dogs, only Jin Qianhong.


    Jin Qianhong was not particularly afraid at the moment, but was ashamed and angry.


    They are not afraid of the Jin family at all; She was angry that she had arranged such a long plan and was easily exposed.


    "Miss Jin''s goal is not me, but Miss Cheng." Leaf charming whispered, "she wants Miss Cheng to be doomed. As for the gratitude and resentment between her and Miss Cheng, we don''t know."


    Governor Ye looked at Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Kim knows that her daughter has been cheated. What she has to do now is to make peace with the Ye family.


    Ye Yun is not dead. Everything can be discussed.


    "Governor, how about taking a step?" Asked Mrs King.


    Ye dujun said, "go back and have a rest."


    Mrs. Jin and ye dujun left first and asked Old Master Kang to make a certificate.


    The crowd gathered around and asked Ye Yun, "miss three, where have you been hiding just now? Why didn''t you find it?"


    "I hid in my father''s car. He sent people everywhere to check, but he forgot his car; the adjutants were afraid to go in." Leaf Charm explained.


    Everyone talked and pointed at Jin Qianhong.


    Jin Qianhong had a strange reputation for eating snake meat since he was a child.


    Now, with such a misfortune, she is disgraced in Taiyuan government.


    "Somebody, put her down first." At this time, ye Shan stood up and stood up for ye charming and wanted to imprison Jin Qianhong.


    The eldest young master of the Jin family stepped forward and smiled kindly: "Miss ye, the supervisor and my mother haven''t discussed it yet. It''s very late. Let''s leave first."


    The three young masters of the Jin family surrounded Jin Qianhong and took him away.


    Ye charming also pulled Ye Shan and prepared to go back to the carriage.


    Seeing that the protagonist is gradually dispersing, some people go back, and some still sit in the restaurant and talk.


    Si Xingpeng came over and looked at Gu Qingzhou. Yu Guanghui glanced at Ye charming and asked her, "how do you thank me?"


    If it weren''t for the person in charge of the court, ye Wan''s adjutant couldn''t catch the servant of the Jin family at all, and he didn''t have the ability to interrogate it so quickly.


    When it comes to extorting confessions by torture, Si Xingyu is an expert. Ordinary people don''t have such means as him.


    "You help my teacher. I accept the kindness of my teacher, not yours." Ye charming said with a smile, "master, this is caused by your two admirers. I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Si Xingpeng smiled and locked Gu Qingzhou''s eyes. "What about the teacher? How can I thank you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was about to answer. She crossed Si Xingpeng''s shoulder and saw Cheng Yu following him. Her words stopped.


    Si Xingpeng also saw it.


    Cheng Yu was shy and sad.


    "Miss Cheng, take a step." Gu Qingzhou road.


    They took Cheng Yu back and left the company behind.


    Si Xingpeng also had his own things to do. He turned and left.


    When he got to Ye Wan''s carriage, Cheng Yu said, "thank you very much."


    "Thank you for what?" Gu Qingzhou asked deliberately.


    Cheng Yu said solemnly, "thank you for saving my life!"


    She knows very well that if she successfully splashed Ye Yun''s water at the school gate yesterday, Jin Qianhong''s plan will be reversed. Now it should be her Cheng Yu who died first.


    If Gu Qingzhou didn''t take precautions and let Ye Wenzhen be killed, Cheng Yu couldn''t argue without a witness.


    Gu Qingzhou really saved her life!


    "I am also in vain to be a good man." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "You say thank you. You don''t know what you think."


    "No, I really thank you!" Cheng Yudao.


    After a pause, Cheng Yu said again, "sorry, I shouldn''t hypnotize Si Xingyu and make him forget you."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    "I''ll fix it." Cheng Yu added, "I''ll remind him of you and give him back to you."


    Gu Qingzhou was still smiling and speechless.


    "You must have some purpose to go north by pretending to be dead, and Si Xingyu can help you. I can send a message among you." Cheng Yu said, "I can help you."


    Gu Qingzhou stared at her: "really?"


    "If I have two minds, call me a thunderbolt." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, I Cheng Yu is Cheng Zhihong''s daughter, not a generation of pigs and dogs. I swear in the name of my family that I will be loyal to you all my life!"

 Chapter 799

    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Allegiance?


    She pursed her lips slightly, but still couldn''t hide her smile. The rich smile poured from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Her eyes were bright, just like ice soul.


    She doesn''t laugh, but thinks that the most hateful person has a slightly lovely side, just like Cheng Yu.


    At this moment, she doesn''t hate Cheng Yu.


    Ye charming gently pushed her arm.


    Gu Qingzhou cleared her throat and looked as usual. The slight smile had been restrained. She said, "no need. I''m used to cold and warm human relations, and any loyalty is not enough to win my trust."


    Cheng Yu bit his lip.


    "... besides, I think you are more likely to rely on me than loyalty." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Cheng Yu shanran.


    Gu Qingzhou saved her life and even saved her life. It''s safer to follow her.


    On the one hand, I am so grateful to Gu Qingzhou for saving her life. On the other hand, I really want to be an ally with Gu Qingzhou and realize her ideal with her ability.


    Gu Qingzhou told her to go first, but she refused to move.


    "I don''t want to go back." Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou, "can I live here? I can sleep in the upper bunk."


    It was late at night, the train started again, and the breeze blew through the carriage, which was a little warm.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming.


    Ye charming is noncommittal.


    "When did you know Jin Qianhong''s plot?" Cheng Yu sat on the bed of Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I met you at the door of the toilet when I got on the bus."


    Gunpowder at that time reminded Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has always felt that Jin Qianhong is not a simple person. After all, how can a woman like Mrs. Jin tame the daughter of an ordinary person?


    The play at the school gate is too simple. It''s a little childish.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou was surprised that she was careless. The splash of water at the school gate is all for the assassination on the train.


    At that time, Jin Qianhong was hiding in the car, and only Cheng Yu and ye Wan had a conflict. Afterwards, Jin Qianhong can retreat.


    Gu Qingzhou analyzes it to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    How strong is this mental arithmetic that can deduce a conspiracy at a subtle end?


    She was shocked beyond measure, so she was a little incoherent: "why did such a powerful person like you end up in such a mess?"


    "Miss Cheng!" Leaf Charm immediately reminded her. These remarks have the meaning of exposing scars.


    Cheng Yu also knew that he had made a mistake and was extremely embarrassed.


    She thought of the millions of soldiers and horses of the Cheng family, a party of dignitaries. She was deeply in love with Si Xingpei. As a result, Si Xingpei shot her directly in order to refuse her.


    He rejected the excellent alliance and the love of a beautiful woman because he was worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu suddenly understood Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou and other figures are indeed worthy of Si Xingyu''s deep affection.


    Cheng Yu sighed softly.


    Cover her face for a long time.


    "It''s Si Xingpei. This is what Si Xingpei invited." She murmured.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her positively: "you provoked Si Xingpeng first. So, it''s not Si Xingpeng''s fault. In the final analysis, it''s your own evil fruit."


    Cheng Yu''s head is buried lower and his waist is bent down.


    At this moment, Cheng Yu felt lucky: Fortunately, at that time, Si xingxuan shot her and cut off the possibility of their marriage. Otherwise, she would have been ruined by open and hidden arrows from all directions.


    Even Gu Qingzhou''s resourcefulness ended in death. It can be seen how difficult it is to be the wife of the secretary.


    "... so sleepy, go to bed first." Leaf charming openings way.


    After such a busy trip, ye charming is very tired.


    "Go to bed first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming drank half a glass of water and pulled the quilt. It was only two minutes before she fell asleep and slept soundly.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep.


    Maybe the sleepiness has passed, and she is in good spirits now; Similar to her, there is Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and found that guards were standing outside the carriage, three steps a post and five steps a whistle. It was very safe.


    She waved to me.


    Cheng Yu comes out.


    The two of them stood at the door of the carriage and chatted against the window across the aisle.


    The wind lifted their hair, and the green silk fell in love in the night wind; The distant field was dark and shrouded in the boundless night.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu, "you said you are loyal to me. I think you are sincere. I have something to know."


    "You said." Cheng Yu stood straight.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s always a reason why you suddenly went north from Hong Kong. Not long after you came, I had an accident and didn''t bother to inquire. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Is your husband really taking you as a trick?"


    Cheng Yu''s face darkened.


    She is very sad.


    She has always had a good relationship with her husband olman. It can be said that the man who is more than ten years older than her loves her very much.


    "No, I deliberately said it miserably and wanted to take advantage of the company." Cheng Yudao.


    About the past, Cheng Yu also came slowly.


    Her brother Cheng Yu was chased and killed. He took refuge in his father''s old department. As a result, he was betrayed and almost died miserably. It was the man''s daughter who sacrificed herself and saved Cheng Yu.


    Since then, Cheng Yu can''t believe anyone.


    The home is taken away, and the whereabouts of his mother and younger brother are unknown. Cheng Yu can''t believe anyone, but thinks of Si Xingyu.


    They are also afraid that Si Xingpei will betray them. Even if he doesn''t betray them, he won''t help them, so Cheng Yu wants to hypnotize Si Xingpei.


    Just as Gu Qingzhou died, Cheng Yu took advantage of Si Xingyu''s feelings.


    Their previous plan was not emotional.


    "... I make myself miserable, just to get Si Xingyu''s sympathy and let him relax his vigilance so that I can attack him." Cheng Yudao.


    "Then your husband..."


    "You mean inspector Allman?" Cheng Yu''s eyes are full of intense pain.


    It''s not Allman''s fault about her and Allman.


    Cheng Yu often reflects that the most wrong person may be herself.


    "Rumors from the outside world that we steal public funds, and even that olman raised me as a family trick, are false." Cheng Yudao.


    "Then what is true?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu looked at the distant night.


    She took a few deep breaths.


    "Is there any smoke?" When she looked back, her eyes were dark and a little confused. She was particularly melancholy in the dimly lit corridor.


    She said, "I can''t go on without cigarettes."


    Gu Qingzhou waved to the adjutant.


    She asked the adjutant to fetch a box of cigarettes and matches.


    The adjutant didn''t smoke himself, so he went to the side to get it and turned it back in two minutes.


    Gu Qingzhou handed it to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu drew out two and gave Gu Qingzhou one.


    Gu Qingzhou held it in his hand and said, "I don''t smoke. It''s not good to smoke."


    Cheng Yu lit the match himself.


    Her slender, tender and white fingers gathered up the small light of the match. The light passed through her fingers, and her fingers were like white jade, glittering and translucent.


    In the light smoke, Cheng Yu talked about her gratitude and resentment with olman.

 Chapter 800

    Cheng Yu talks about the past.


    "After we got married, our relationship has been very good. He loves me very much and takes care of me in every way." Cheng Yu said, "he likes Chinese culture, while I yearn for western culture. We hit it off immediately and love it very much."


    She said this with a few wisps of smile.


    That smile is light and gentle.


    However, the smile was fleeting. She sighed and gently vomited the cloud: "we had a problem since I learned hypnosis."


    Gu Qingzhou played with the unlighted cigarette and rubbed it along its grain without disturbing Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu continued: "the happy days have been too long. I want to test his feelings for me and verify my hypnosis, so I hypnotized him..."


    Gu Qingzhou probably understood a little when he heard this.


    "... the woman is a British girl who has loved him for many years and is also the daughter of a senior government official. I hypnotized him and made him mistakenly think that he also liked the girl.


    I think if he really loves me, he can stick to his original heart, rather than fantasize about that favor. Unexpectedly, things got out of control. He really had a quarrel with her.


    He made the girl his mistress and thought I didn''t know. When I confronted him, he couldn''t let her go at all. I was so sad that I lifted his hypnosis, but they already had feelings.


    I couldn''t accept such a marriage, so I filed for divorce. He disagrees. He still loves me deeply, but he also loves another person deeply.


    There was an accident at home. My brother fled to Hong Kong. We were going to find our mother and brother, so we went north from Hong Kong. When I find my mother, I''ll go back to divorce. " Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Cheng Yu took two deep breaths of smoke before he held back the tears that were about to burst out.


    She said, "it''s my fault. I''m very wrong."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are not only wrong, but also stupid."


    Cheng Yu nodded hard.


    Why test your feelings like this?


    How many feelings can withstand such a test? Some men will be fooled as long as they are seduced by women, and Cheng Yu uses the extreme means of hypnosis.


    It was she who ruined her marriage.


    "You are still young. You have learned the lesson this time. There are other opportunities." Gu Qingzhou said, "divorce is no longer a disgrace."


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    She threw the cigarette butt out, took the one in Gu Qingzhou''s hand and lit it again.


    She couldn''t let go of it.


    She still loves olman, but she won''t compromise. Since you are wrong, you should bear the consequences.


    Cheng Yu suddenly understood this.


    "Gu Qingzhou, thank you for listening to me. I swear by my mother''s safety that what I say is true and my loyalty is true." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "then I''ll give you seven points of trust, and I''ll be vigilant for the remaining three points."


    Cheng Yu smiled helplessly.


    They talked until more than three in the morning.


    Although Gu Qingzhou points out Cheng Yu''s problems, she will comfort and encourage her.


    "Go to bed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu went in first.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the toilet. When he came out, he was still sleepless and stood slightly in the corridor.


    Ye dujun just came.


    Ye dujun didn''t know whether ye Yun and ye Shan sisters were asleep. He had just talked to the Jin family about something. He came to see his daughters and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    He stopped.


    "You saved ah Yun''s life." Ye dujun road.


    When he finished this sentence, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingzhou''s face and sighed, "you really deserve your reputation..."


    Gu Qingzhou shocked both ye dujun and the Jin family.


    Her observation and mental strategy are inferior to those of ordinary counselors.


    Recalling her reputation in Jiangnan, ye dujun thought that this woman''s talent was amazing!


    He gave her a thoughtful look.


    "... I don''t know how it would end without you." Ye dujun continued.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "governor, you flatter me. I just made a little effort. It''s ah Yun who trusts me so that I can fight."


    Ye dujun waved his hand: "don''t be too modest."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She didn''t say anything more.


    Thinking that ye dujun had talked with Mrs. Jin for so long, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "has the matter been settled?"


    Ye dujun said, "go to bed. You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own opinion."


    "Good night, governor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She didn''t inquire.


    As the night deepened, Gu Qingzhou yawned and said goodbye to ye dujun.


    Ye dujun also returned to his carriage.


    His carriage is the second largest, which is located on the luxury train.


    He consulted with his staff on important matters.


    The negotiations between him and Mrs. king have not been concluded, and there are still some things to be finalized.


    The staff members clearly talked about the treatment of Jin Qianhong, but somehow the topic turned to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Governor, the ability of Miss Hirano is really Zhuge alive." A staff officer said.


    Ye dujun also thinks so.


    Gu Qingzhou is very valuable. Few people in the world can surpass her in her ability and strategy.


    This is not the exaggeration of Ye dujun, but the proof of Gu Qingzhou''s deeds in the south of the Yangtze River. Today, Gu Qingzhou once again officially told governor ye that her achievements in Jiangnan are not rumors.


    "Governor, if you want to form an alliance, this young lady is a good candidate." A staff officer said.


    Ye dujun immediately frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou is smart, but it''s too powerful. Ye dujun has a sense of vigilance against people he can''t control. He can''t trust Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes, this miss Hirano may be able to help the governor complete his great cause." Another adviser echoed, "besides, she has a good relationship with miss two and miss three. Isn''t it better to have such a harmonious family?"


    Ye Du''s military strategy was slightly pondered.


    He paused and said, "don''t mention it first. Let''s discuss the matter of the Jin family."


    He never made up his mind.


    The train returned to Taiyuan mansion on Monday evening. The next day, the atmosphere on the car was dull, and everyone hid in their cars.


    When they arrived at Taiyuan mansion, Gu Qingzhou and ye charming went home respectively.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to Hirano''s official residence.


    After she came back, she took a bath, washed her hair and didn''t eat dinner.


    In the middle of the night, the phone rang.


    Gu Qingzhou is sitting in front of the bed reading, waiting for his hair to dry before going to bed.


    She answered the phone.


    "Teacher, you come here. I had a nightmare." Leaf Charm whispered, "teacher, come here quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    She looked at her pocket watch. It was late at night after twelve o''clock.


    She had nightmares late at night and let her go. It''s not very like ah Yun''s style.


    Gu Qingzhou knew something had happened. As for what, it''s not convenient to say on the phone.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She got up to change clothes and went to Ye Wu''s side.

 Chapter 801

    Gu Qingzhou took a steam lamp and went out.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the morning. Qionghua is as beautiful as the sun, and everywhere is as bright as the day. Gu Qingzhou''s daughter-in-law simply put the steam lamp on a rockery.


    Under the rockery is a small pond. The water is clear and clear. At the moment, it reflects the moonlight and emits fine waves.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart lake also has ripples. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Late at night, it was inconvenient to move to the governor''s house, so ye charming waited at the corner gate early.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw her, he smelled a wisp of blood.


    She grabbed Ye''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In the moonlight, ye charming''s expression is as quiet as possible, but her hands tremble constantly, and the tears in her eyes do not disappear. A pair of beautiful eyes seem to reflect the delicate moonlight


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, Ye Feng relaxed her vigilance. She choked and said, "teacher, something''s wrong..."


    "Don''t cry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The two men quickened their pace and arrived at Ye charming''s yard.


    Leaf charming opened the door with the key, and then opened the door of the inner bedroom. Please take care of the boat to lie in her inner bedroom.


    This kind of door closing and card setting shows that she has hidden very important people.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou found a man covered with blood in Ye Wan''s wardrobe.


    This person is Kang Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Teacher, you save him." Ye charming was so sad that she grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand and stepped up.


    Gu leaned over the boat.


    Kang Yu is half unconscious and half awake, which is caused by excessive blood loss.


    After a little inspection, I knew that he was shot in the shoulder and left arm respectively.


    "There is no great danger." Gu Qingzhou turned to Ye Wu and said, "but it''s a trauma, and I''ve lost a lot of blood. I need to go to the military hospital."


    Leaf charming bites her lips.


    Kangyu, wake up slowly. His face was white and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "No, you can''t go to the hospital..." Kang Yu spoke hard and said word by word, "I can''t go to the hospital..."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood.


    "What disaster have you caused?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "who did you assassinate, or did you meet someone who was assassinated?"


    Kang Yu bit her lips to keep herself awake.


    However, he still felt the warm current gradually away from his pain.


    He began to be cold, which made him tremble, but beads of cold sweat kept falling from the hairline, blurring his sight in a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou turns to see ye charming.


    "Jin Qianhong''s car was attacked, so..."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Kang Yu closed her eyes slightly to concentrate.


    "Only one person escaped and was shot twice. This has alerted the military and police," said Ye


    She simply told Gu Qingzhou.


    Everyone got off the train at Taiyuan mansion, and others went home one after another. Jin Qianhong went to the western restaurant she was familiar with and ate some of her favorite dishes.


    Then she went for coffee.


    This is her habit.


    After coffee, she went to a movie with her third brother and didn''t go home until more than 11 o''clock.


    When they go home, they will pass the intersection of Tianmu Road.


    That intersection happens to be a low-lying place. If you ambush a killer on it, you can destroy the car.


    "... unexpectedly, the Jin family had already prepared. There was a sniper in Jin Qianhong''s car. When something happened, the Jin family reported the case, and my father sent someone to have a look.


    After watching the scene, the people of the police station came to the governor''s house to report back. I talked to my father in the study outside, and then sent the police out together.


    Standing at the gate, I vaguely saw a man lying in the corner of the wall. Then I avoided my eyes and ears and brought him back to the room. " Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou knew at this moment that it was Kang Yuyi who was brave and rolled directly under the military and police car and followed him to the governor''s house.


    Fortunately, ye Wu found him.


    "I can stop the bleeding." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have no anesthetic western medicine, so I have to prepare some anesthetic powder. I''m not good at surgery. If his bullet is not taken out early, it will lead to sepsis."


    Ye charming''s face is whiter.


    Kang Yu, lying in the wardrobe, also heard it and opened her eyes slightly.


    He wanted to stand up: "take me to the hospital, I can''t die here..."


    If you die here, you will involve Ye charming.


    He was shot several times and the shooter knew it. The shot wound was rare. As long as he was treated, the Jin family would know it was him immediately.


    At that time, the Jin family and Kang family will completely turn over.


    Kang Yu doesn''t want to involve the family.


    But he can''t die at Ye''s house. Ye Wen and Jin Qianhong have just had a conflict. If he dies here, the world thinks he is to revenge Ye Wen, which will involve more people.


    "You''ve lost so much blood all the way. You''ve worked so hard to get here. Do you want to fall short? Besides, it''s too late to send you to the hospital now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, I''m afraid the Jin family has been on guard.


    Kang Yu hid in Ye''s house, which was unexpected.


    "Ah Huan, can you call a military doctor?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Leaf charming hurriedly said: "no!"


    There was no way to explain what she said.


    The forces of all ethnic groups in Taiyuan are really complex. Of course, ye dujun loves Ye charming, but the quarrel between the Jin family and the Kang family is beneficial and harmless to the governor''s house.


    Considering the overall situation, ye dujun may disclose Kang Yu''s injury.


    Ye charming doesn''t want to fall short.


    "... can you... Dig out the bullet..." Kang Yu said with difficulty, "no anesthesia..."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed: "you can hold back the pain, but I''m not sure to treat the trauma."


    "Dig casually. How did the former military doctor pull out the arrow?" Kang Yu''s voice is hoarse and her lips have begun to dry.


    "The arrow is not as deep as a bullet, and there is also a trauma department in traditional Chinese medicine. I haven''t studied trauma, so I can''t take out the bullet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    What she can do is to reduce Kang Yu''s septic attack.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and returned to Hirano''s mansion. She had some herbs in her room.


    She saved it in her usual season.


    Mrs. Hirano knew that she was good at medicine and didn''t object. Gu Qingzhou saves those, which is the doctor''s caution. I''m afraid I can use them one day.


    Now, it can really be used.


    Ye charming sends Gu out in a boat.


    There was a patrol at the military governor''s house at night. When they saw Ye charming, they didn''t come forward and didn''t disturb the third young lady.


    At the corner gate, Gu Qingzhou opened the door.


    She went back to her room, took some herbs she needed and was ready to go out again.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a figure standing under the tree, graceful and graceful. The moon pulled his shadow slanting long. His temples are slightly disordered in the night wind, with a lonely and independent style.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly and walked closer.


    "Long Pavilion." She called him that.


    Cai Changting smiled, deliberately raised his wrist and showed her his watch: "it''s almost two o''clock. If you run around like this, you''ll be careful of evil."


    "Don''t you run around?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then he said, "the news is very well informed. Do you watch me day and night? It''s a great honor for you to be so interested in me."

 Chapter 802

    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at Cai Changting.


    The bright moon is like an ice soul. It sprinkles Qinghui on Cai Changting''s face. His white face has a soft light, which makes him very handsome and charming.


    He is the best carving in the world, and none of them is perfect.


    Even with a smile, his smile is always softer and more beautiful than others.


    "Ah Qiang, why do you always think of me so badly?" Cai Changting laughed. "I didn''t monitor you. I just went out and saw the steam lamp on the rockery. I thought someone might have gone out. At this time, I can''t think of anyone except you."


    "You really know me." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    He asked, "what are you doing so late?"


    "Ah Yun is not feeling well. She called me to take care of her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting''s eyes turned slightly, and the waves in his eyes were like streamers, which was particularly beautiful. He asked again, "is Miss Ye San no big deal? Do you want me to call her a doctor?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s the monthly affair of the woman''s family. She has a terrible stomachache and is embarrassed to call people." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She always lies in front of CAI Changting.


    Cai Changting did the same to her.


    "You see, the medicine I brought to ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou showed Cai Changting the traditional Chinese medicine again.


    She believes that with CAI Changting''s intelligence, he has learned some pharmacology these days. Otherwise, how to deal with Gu Qingzhou?


    At first glance, these drugs really promote blood circulation and relieve pain.


    Cai Changting pretended to be casual, looked at the eyedrops, and quickly looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little impatient to wait.


    "Shall I go with you to see Miss ye?" Cai Changting added.


    Gu Qingzhou naturally refused.


    "In the middle of the night, you a man to see her, don''t you let her toss out to change clothes and comb her hair?" Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Cai Changting''s thin lips pursed slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "why don''t you trust me like this?"


    Cai Changting smiled: "ah Qiang, you''re so worried..."


    Gu Qingzhou slightly tilted his head and looked at Cai Changting with a cute little gesture.


    Cai Changting said, "I''m kind. I''ll take you to the corner gate."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t refuse this time.


    On the way, they chatted and talked about the train.


    Just arrived today. Mrs. Hirano hasn''t talked to Gu Qingzhou yet, but she told Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting also simply expressed Mrs. Hirano''s meaning: "ah Qiang, let''s not intervene in the internal conflict of Taiyuan government in the future. You could have told the supervisor about Miss Jin first. There''s no need to make it out."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t have much success. I worry you and your wife."


    Irony.


    Cai Changting didn''t mind: "ah Qiang, it''s probably the lady who really loves you in the world. That''s what the lady means. She''s expected to find you tomorrow. Don''t contradict her and chill her heart."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "OK, thank you for telling me."


    At the corner gate, Gu Qingzhou opened the door and entered.


    Cai Changting stayed outside the door.


    He listened attentively.


    After Gu Qingzhou entered the door, his steps became lighter. Cai Changting didn''t hear anything and sat on the corridor next to the corner gate.


    He can wait until Gu Qingzhou comes back.


    Cai Changting doesn''t believe what happened tonight. Of course, he won''t reveal it.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming went to the yard.


    Ye Feng cooks medicine.


    The small stove is put in the living room and fed to the fire a little. The room is full of medicine fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou also told ye charming and lied about his monthly pain.


    As for other matters, you can leave them to Gu Qingzhou, who will handle them properly for ye charming.


    Leaf charming nodded: "teacher, are these drugs for promoting blood circulation?"


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    "How long will it lead to sepsis if the bullet is not taken out?" asked Ye


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know much about western medicine. I can''t say it well. Ah Wu, we should beware of his fever now. I''ll find a way when dawn."


    "What can I do?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye charming is the daughter of a powerful person in Taiyuan Prefecture. She doesn''t know what to do. Gu Qingzhou is a newcomer or a stranger. What can she do?


    "I''ll find Si Xingyu." Gu Qingzhou said, "anything in the hands of the secretary is not a matter."


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Such trust!


    In the eyes of teachers, is Si Xingyu an omnipotent God?


    Leaf charming suddenly envy, she is also eager for such feelings, but it''s a pity


    "Teacher..." Ye Yun hesitated.


    If the doctor doesn''t know what to do with him, he will always be hurt. And if the doctor doesn''t know what to do with him, he will always be hurt. If you don''t know what to do with him, you''ll probably follow him


    At this time, ye charming changed from 70% trust to 100%.


    Her mind suddenly brightened up, and the dark clouds that covered it unknowingly dispersed.


    They make medicine, and ye charming goes in to see Kang Yu from time to time.


    After drinking the first bowl of medicine, Kang Yu''s spirit improved slightly and the blood in the wound stopped.


    He said to Ye Yun, "I''m sorry. I said I''d stop seeing each other, but I want you to save my life."


    Ye charming was very fair. She said, "you didn''t ask me. I helped you back when I saw you. I don''t like Jin Qianhong very much. If you want to kill her, you just help me."


    After a pause, ye charming asked, "why did you assassinate Jin Qianhong?"


    Kang Yu was stunned.


    His eyes flickered and dodged, and his voice became more unnatural: "I... I pursued her... She refused to pay attention to me... I became angry with shame, so..."


    He lowered his eyes.


    Ye charming was also slightly disappointed.


    However, Kang Yu is not a good person at all. He often confronts and humiliates Ye charming. It can be said that he has no demeanor at all.


    Jin Qianhong is the most beautiful among the young celebrities in Taiyuan. Kang Yu likes her, and ye Yun is not surprised.


    It''s just that my heart is stuffy and a little tight.


    "... why don''t you send me away? Don''t bother you. I''m not worth it." He added.


    Ye Feng straightened her mind and said, "the teacher is right. You are so embarrassed to go out now. Others will know that you left the governor''s house as soon as they check.


    In this way, I can''t explain clearly. Jin Qianhong and I have just had a conflict. The Jin family thought that the governor''s house was the mastermind, so you''ll implicate me. "


    Kang Yu immediately closed his mouth.


    He closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Ye charming came out.


    She told Gu Qingzhou what Kang Yu had told her.


    Disappointment is only a moment. Now, when I tell you, ye charming''s tone is very calm, but it''s a little funny: "unexpectedly, Kang Qishao is also so childish. Love is terrible. I''d better not fall in love."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming: "what did he say?"


    Ye charming nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed softly. "Is he ill?"


    Gu Qingzhou spoke this sentence very lightly, but ye Yun didn''t hear it clearly, so she asked, "teacher, what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I mean, his behavior is too rash and immature..."


    "Yes." Ye charming also sighed.


    They sat and it was six in the morning.


    Leaf Charm once again gave Kang Yu a second bowl of medicine and told the servant not to serve. She wanted to be quiet today.


    And Gu Qingzhou returned to Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a man leaning against the pillar of the corridor and falling asleep. The morning light spread on his face. His flawless face added some ruddy color and was particularly bright.


    It''s Cai Changting.


    Sleeping, he is as quiet and simple as a child.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and tried to wake him up. Don''t sleep here. Be careful of catching a cold.


    As a result, she just touched his shoulder, but he tightly clasped her wrist.


    Like a fierce leopard, he jumped up and pressed Gu''s boat on the stone pillar.


    Gu Qingzhou only saw such vigilance in Si Xingpeng, so she was slightly stunned.


    Cai Changting was also slightly stunned.

 Chapter 803

    With their eyes facing each other, they saw each other''s eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou sees himself in CAI Changting''s eyes. His hair is slightly loose and his eyebrows are exquisite.


    He is so beautiful that even the Gu Qingzhou reflected in his eyes is more beautiful.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Cai Changting took a step back.


    He kept a polite distance from Gu Qingzhou.


    He was still so gentle and said with a smile, "sorry, canoe, I just..."


    "Call me a canoe again?" Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Cai Changting was stunned.


    He called her wrong the second time.


    This is absolutely impossible for the wily Cai Changting, but he still makes mistakes again and again.


    As if in his deep memory, the word "light boat" has more weight and is worth blurting out. It is by no means a simple synonym.


    "Ah Qiang, I''m confused." Cai Changting laughed freely. "I''ve been waiting for you too long."


    "There''s no need to wait. You should go back to bed first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    He adjusted his mood by yawning.


    One sentence was wrong. It seemed that many words were confused, which made him a little angry and ashamed.


    "Is Miss Ye San better?" Cai Changting asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said it was much better.


    They returned to the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as she entered the door, Gu Qingzhou called a servant and asked her to go to the carriage and horse room to prepare a car for Gu Qingzhou.


    "I haven''t slept all night. Now I have to go out?" Cai Changting looked at her.


    His eyes are deep.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at him, as if her bright eyes could be reflected in his heart.


    She smiled at him, "do you want to go together?"


    Such a warm invitation!


    Cai Changting made a lot of mistakes today. He shouldn''t have put her against the post and got so close to her to see himself in her eyes; He shouldn''t have called her by the wrong name.


    He may be really tired, didn''t sleep well, and his brain is not enough.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, if you make a mistake, you will fall into an abyss.


    This woman is a highly poisonous flower. It takes 12 points of energy to deal with her, or it is to repeat the fate of the last time.


    Cai Changting could have "died" in her hands last time.


    "No." Cai Changting said, "don''t work too hard and have more rest."


    Gu Qingzhou said he knew.


    "Then I''ll go myself." Her pink cheeks were slightly raised and her smile was flickering.


    Cai Changting said yes.


    He turned and hurried out of her yard. However, after a few steps, the pace stopped slightly.


    He had a clearer mind at this time.


    He stared thoughtfully, looked at the yard of Gu Qingzhou, and didn''t move his feet for a long time.


    A servant passed by and shouted "Mr. Changting", which interrupted his train of thought.


    Two servants muttered.


    "Mr. Changting, do you like the eldest lady or the second lady?"


    "He is so good-looking. How can he have a crush on others? I think both the eldest and second ladies have a crush on him."


    "If you choose one, you must choose the eldest young lady. The second young lady really has no success and can''t help."


    The first young lady in the servant population refers to ahong, and the second young lady refers to the light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou came out and just heard this sentence.


    She smiled as if she hadn''t heard it.


    The servant was not afraid of her. She felt that the second lady had a good character, good character and no desire.


    "Unexpectedly, outsiders evaluate me like this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pretends very well.


    Early in the morning, Gu Qingzhou went directly to the gate of the Jin family.


    She didn''t say to see Mrs. Kim, only Miss Cheng.


    The servant said, "please wait a moment."


    In a moment, Cheng Yu came out.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, she was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled and said to her, "you''re just in time. I still want to find you."


    Gu Qingzhou took her arm and said, "did you count if you were on the train the day before yesterday?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, I want to see Si Xingpeng. Where is he?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    "You go straight to Kim''s house to find him?" Cheng Yu asked, "what''s urgent?"


    "Very urgent. I need him and you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu nodded: "he hasn''t got up yet. Come with me."


    Cheng Yu lives in a small courtyard in the west of the Jin family with Cheng Yu and Si Xingyu.


    There are two main rooms in the East and west of the small courtyard, with four small ear rooms.


    Cheng Yu lives in the ear room, and Si Xingyu occupies the room in the East.


    When the knock sounded, his voice was lazy and said, "please come in."


    As a result, seeing Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu, he was very surprised. Looking at Gu Qingzhou, he always felt a little unreal.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. He still didn''t get up. He waved to the boat, "come."


    It''s like calling a dog.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward: "Si Xingpeng, get up quickly..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Si Xingpei bend over and his long arm pull Gu Qingzhou over at once.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into his arms.


    He hugged her, ignored Cheng Yu''s presence, pressed her between the pillows and kissed her hard.


    Cheng Yu is as numb as a chicken.


    This


    Let her see this picture early in the morning? She really wants to dig out her eyes and wash them


    Eh, it doesn''t seem quite right


    Cheng Yu turned pale: "you, you haven''t been hypnotized by me, have you?"


    Si Xingyu let go of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou struggled, so he hugged her waist and let her dance and fall into his arms like a fried cat.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to bite him.


    Si Xingpei looked at Cheng Yu, then slowly said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s over. The secret can''t be hidden. Do you want to kill her?"


    Cheng Yu looked more pale.


    Gu Qingzhou finally got away. She was also angry. She angrily pointed to the company and wanted to say something.


    But Si Xingpei held her outstretched finger.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed. He pulled back his hand and wiped his clothes: "shameless color embryo!"


    Si Xingyu''s Nightgown had already been loosened during the tossing of Gu''s boat, revealing his strong chest. The skin is deep and clear.


    Seeing this scene again, Cheng Yu really wanted to dig out his eyes again.


    She couldn''t bear it and turned and went out.


    Gu Qingzhou feels that Cheng Yu has a feeling of running away. He is shameless and disgusted to Cheng Yu.


    "Don''t fool around. I have serious business." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She simply said about Kang Yu.


    This matter is very urgent. She needs Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu to pretend to visit Ye charming and take the military doctor to ye dujun''s house.


    "... it has been six or seven hours. There can be no further delay." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary stood up and said, "OK, give it to me."


    He got up and took off his robe.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and subconsciously stepped back: "what are you doing?"


    "Change your clothes." The Secretary glanced at her, then tapped her forehead with his finger, "little girl, what''s in your mind?"


    Gu Qingzhou is going to blow up.


    "Si Xingpei!" She clenched her teeth and growled.


    Si Xingyu said, "OK, stop making trouble. Do you want to go out? Because I have to change my pants..."


    Gu Qingzhou also fled.


    Before Cheng Yu''s mind, she suddenly understood: it''s too hot.

 Chapter 804

    Gu Qingzhou arrived at the Jin family early in the morning. The Jin family naturally knew about it.


    Before getting off the train yesterday, Mrs. Kim deliberately sought Cheng Yu and apologized in every way.


    Not only Mrs. Jin, but also the young masters of the Jin family also made amends to Cheng Yu, saying that her sister was too reckless and offended Cheng Yu.


    "It''s all Qianhong''s fault. Let''s not make a gap. Besides, your mother hasn''t found it yet. We can always help, can''t we?" Mrs. Jin took Cheng Yu''s hand.


    This is the hope that big things will become small and small things will become small.


    Mrs. Jin is not for Cheng Yu, nor for the old love of the Cheng family. She just wants to keep her daughter Jin Qianhong''s reputation.


    Keep Cheng Yu with you. It''s always good to go out and talk nonsense.


    Therefore, after getting off yesterday, Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu still returned to Jin''s house.


    Cheng Yu was reluctant.


    "... please help me persuade Si Xingpei. We''d better move away from Jin''s house." Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou, "the Cheng family is not safe."


    "Are you not safe?" Behind him came the voice of Si Xingpei''s teasing.


    The Secretary has been neatly dressed and groomed. He is not afraid of the Jin family, so there is nothing wrong with him.


    Any intrigues and tricks can be seen clearly by the Secretary and will not be affected.


    If it weren''t for Gu Qingzhou this time, Cheng Yu would die and have no place to die. The really unsafe thing is stupid Cheng Yu.


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Cheng Yu was honest and admitted truthfully.


    Si Xingpei gave her a cold look.


    Cheng Yu added: "after this incident, the Jin family has no goodwill for us and will even guard against us. It''s meaningless for you to stay here.


    Wouldn''t it be better if we went out to live, took the time to find my mother, and then left Taiyuan mansion? "


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at Si Xingyu with quiet eyes.


    Si Xingpei said, "you have to find out, Miss Cheng. The Jin family provides food and drink for your brothers and sisters. They find people for you, but shelter for you.


    After leaving the Jin family, do you have money to buy houses? Can you get the living expenses? Also, can you have contacts to find your mother? "


    Cheng Yu was red in the face.


    Cheng Yu in the next wing room also got up.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Pang was slightly stunned and continued to look at Gu Qingzhou.


    He met Gu Qingzhou and knew that this was the woman Si Xingyu was thinking about.


    Now I see you again. It''s really unique. Cheng Yu can''t compare it.


    Just


    Cheng Yu looked at the eye Secretary again.


    Unlike Cheng Yu''s determination, Cheng Yu has long suspected that Si Xingpeng is no longer under the control of hypnosis - several times, Cheng Yu wanted to get close to Si Xingpeng, but was immediately rejected by Si Xingpeng.


    People affected by hypnosis are not affected by such.


    Now look, it''s true.


    "Elder brother, you also come to persuade him." Cheng Yu pulled Cheng Yu''s sleeve. "I don''t want to live in the Jin family."


    Cheng Yu didn''t go to the train. He didn''t know about it until last night.


    He said to Si Xingpei, "Si Xingpei, how much is it worth to steal the Cheng family''s plane, how many houses and contacts?"


    "I stole it, not on credit with the Cheng family. What is stealing? It''s stealing when you get in without money. When did I owe you?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that Si Xingpeng could kill Cheng Peng.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yu''s shameless words made him blush like a rooster stuck in his throat.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see it, so he broke down the platform of the company: "Miss Cheng, Master Cheng, if the company doesn''t want to help you, he won''t come to Taiyuan mansion at all."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "see? Day and night, it''s hard to prevent domestic thieves!"


    Cheng Yu and Cheng Pei listened to Gu Qingzhou''s words, and they remembered them in their hearts. They knew that Si Xingpei was unforgiving and put down their hearts. Now I can''t help laughing at this.


    "Master Cheng, you have to let go of your move. We''re leaving. Life is at stake." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Cheng Yu said blankly, "am I going too?"


    "Do you think it appropriate for me to visit Miss Ye San early in the morning?" Si Xingyu glanced sideways at her.


    The woman''s brain is half as flexible as a boat, and her actions are not so constrained.


    In the early morning, Si Xingpei naturally couldn''t go to see ye charming alone. It was justifiable to be accompanied by Cheng Yu.


    "Then I''ll take a shawl." Cheng Yu went back to his room.


    She took her shawl, turned and came out again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t visit Mrs. Jin either. He took a bus with Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu directly.


    On the way, they are still discussing moving out of the Jin family.


    Mrs. king has the best news.


    She knows when Gu Qingzhou came and left.


    As for what to do, it''s vaguely that ye Yun is ill. Please take care of Xing Pei and Cheng Yu. In private, they don''t know what bureau they set up.


    "Niang, that Hirano rose is a tricky woman. Do you want to get rid of her?" The third young master of the Jin family asked Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. King pondered.


    She sent someone to check the details of Hirano rose, because they were far away in Japan and couldn''t find anything.


    I only know that Hirano Qiang, like her sister, is Chinese. Mrs Hirano took her to Japan.


    "Don''t be reckless. She''s standing on the side of Ye''s house now. To get rid of her before was to hit supervisor Ye''s face." Mrs. king is very rational.


    Jin Qianhong was beside him, biting his lips and saying nothing.


    On the train, Mrs. Kim almost paid for a railway and two up-to-date cannons before she was able to regain balance with governor Ye''s army.


    It''s not suitable to annoy the Ye family now.


    "I''m surprised that Hirano Qiang has such a mind and strategy." The eldest young master of the Jin family said, "I thought she was just flattering."


    Gu Qingzhou''s skill has already awed the Jin family.


    "Obviously, she is resourceful." Mrs. king said, "that''s interesting..."


    "Mom, what''s interesting?" Asked the eldest young master of the Jin family.


    Mrs. king said with a smile, "I appreciate her very much. Maybe we can have more contact with her."


    "Mother!" Jin Qianhong, on one side, cried nervously.


    She suffered such a big loss that her mother didn''t find face for her and had to have more contact with that fake Japanese woman?


    Is there such a cheap good thing?


    "Mom, who did you say attacked us last night?" When the third young master saw his sister being coquettish, his mother frowned and immediately interrupted, changing everyone''s topic.


    The attack last night caused Mrs. King''s anger.


    They have entrusted ye dujun''s house to find the man who was shot.


    If you are seriously injured like that, you will buy western medicine or see Western medicine.


    Therefore, governor Ye Junfu strictly controls these two kinds. They can catch people if they are strictly monitored for at least a week.


    "It''s just a few people." Mrs. Kim''s eyes were frosty. "Well, there''s no need to discuss this matter. We''ll make a decision when we catch the murderer. You don''t go out recently..."


    All humanity is.


    But Jin Qianhong has always been unwilling.


    Gu Qingzhou destroyed not only Jin Qianhong''s secret plan, but also Jin Qianhong''s reputation.


    Those people in the car must chew their tongue behind their back.


    The whole source of hate is Gu Qingzhou.


    "Rosa Hirano." She remembered the name, even her face.


    Revenge is still necessary.

 Chapter 805

    A small medical box was put in the car of the secretary.


    And his driver is actually one of the military doctors.


    The military doctor''s surname is wan. He looks in his early thirties and is unsmiling.


    "How much do you have to pay for one person? This is not your car. Why put such an important thing on the car?" Gu Qingzhou asked questions.


    Si Xingpei smiled and reached out to pinch her cheek.


    He sat her on his lap.


    Cheng Yu tried his best to look down on the boat and fell in front of him.


    Si Xingpei nodded the tip of her nose: "the old saying says'' it''s dark under the lamp '', do you know? The more prominent the place is, the less attention others will pay."


    Of course Gu Qingzhou knows, but it takes a lot of risk, and there is a greater possibility of an accident.


    "Yes, in terms of calculation, who can win you?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    As they spoke, the car arrived at governor Ye''s house.


    Si Xingpei took care of his wife in his arms, either gently stroking her hair or kissing her cheek.


    He couldn''t put it down.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the door of governor Ye''s house, he was deeply disappointed and was unwilling to get off.


    "I promised you, I''ll make it up to you." Gu Qingzhou put his arms around his neck, fell in his ear and whispered, "I don''t have any worries after doing this."


    Si Xingyu pecked her on the lip.


    The party got out of the car and, led by Gu Qingzhou, went directly to Ye Wan''s yard.


    Ye Wuzheng is extremely anxious.


    Kang Yu fell into a coma again, and his body became even hotter. Ye wusheng was afraid that he could not survive.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou bringing people in, ye charming almost wept with joy.


    For minor surgery, the conditions at the moment are very bad, but much better than the battlefield.


    The military doctor was silent, skillfully drugged, and then cleaned the wound.


    It took only half an hour to dig out the bullet.


    The military doctor took the bullet from the inside and handed it to Si Xingpei: "shizuo, the bullet is not deep and does not hurt the internal organs. Don''t infect the wound and rest more to recover."


    Take it from the secretary.


    Leaf charming tightly covered her chest: Kang Yu completely escaped from death.


    Thank you!


    The feud of the previous meal, ye charming decided to pass, and she won''t go against the Secretary in the future.


    "Thank you, teacher." Leaf charming to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Without Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu would not come to the Ye family to treat Kang Yu. He would not even come to Taiyuan mansion.


    "Don''t thank me?" The Secretary asked.


    Leaf charming rarely didn''t say, "thank you, too."


    Si Xingyu smiled.


    Ye charming looked at Cheng Yu next to her and gave Gu Qingzhou a wink.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Miss Cheng, thank you for your help." Ye Wendao.


    Cheng Yu whispered, "I can''t help you..."


    As soon as the bullet was taken out, ye charming went to clean the blood and hid Kang Yu, and ye dujun came.


    Last night, Gu Qingzhou and ye Wu cooked medicine, and ye dujun already knew it; One morning, Si xingxuan came to the door with his girlfriend, and ye dujun heard about it.


    There is always a reason why two things are so strange.


    As a result, when governor Ye arrived, they sat in the yard talking and laughing.


    Leaf charming stood up and greeted ye dujun: "father, have you had breakfast?"


    Governor Ye glanced at the crowd.


    They all stood up and looked solemn and reserved.


    "Father, this is the division seat. You''ve seen him. Miss Cheng wants to buy a house, so she specially asked me and the teacher to help her." Ye Wendao.


    That''s the truth.


    They are going out to show Cheng Yu an apartment.


    Ye dujun asked, "do you want to buy a house now?"


    Ye charming nodded.


    In the air, there is a strong smell of perfume, like the spray on Cheng Yu.


    The smell masks the original smell.


    Governor Ye glanced around and his eyes fell on Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "supervise the army."


    "Division seat, you have a great interest in early morning." Ye dujun said, but the front was slightly sharp.


    "I can''t help it either. Women always have to accompany." As if he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye dujun, Si Xingpei answered softly and skillfully.


    As he spoke, Yu Guangguang glanced at Gu Qingzhou.


    So unscrupulous!


    Gu Qingzhou was completely silent.


    But a few words, the secret confrontation has passed several times.


    The perfume in the room is too strong.


    Ye Dujun love this perfume very much. It makes him feel sick.


    He couldn''t stay, so he had to go first.


    He thought: "ah Wu has her own social circle, which is very good. She should let her children make their own decisions."


    With this in mind, ye dujun doesn''t intend to take more care of it.


    In front of the Secretary, there was Gu Qingzhou, then Cheng Yu, and Jin Qianhong, the fourth miss of the Jin family. He was deeply in love with him and would not touch his ah Yun.


    Know here, the rest is not a worry.


    Ye dujun is busy with military affairs, and he really can''t find time to think about these things.


    He turned and left.


    As soon as he left, Ye''s voice was relieved: "it seems to have been concealed. My father''s sharpest smell of blood is that only perfume can hide it."


    "Don''t mention ye dujun. Even we are about to be smoked to death." Cheng Yu threw her shawl far away.


    She likes perfume very much, but it''s the first time she has poured so much love on her.


    Just with the help of Si Xingpei, Kang Yu, who was still seriously injured, dressed up as an attendant and followed the group out.


    He got into the driver''s car.


    In the car, there was only Si Xingpei, and the three women took the other one.


    "Is there a place in the city?" The Secretary asked Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu was in pain all night and lost a lot of blood. His brain was confused. He always felt that he couldn''t turn around.


    After a long pause, he saved his meager strength and said, "I don''t live in the city. Could you please take me out of the city?"


    "Yes." Si Xingdao.


    After saying that, the Secretary glanced at him and said with a little approval, "you buy evil to avenge Ye charming?"


    Kang Yu coughed hard, almost coughing and bleeding.


    His wound was not healed. The cough hurt all over and the whole person bent.


    When everything calmed down, his face was as white as paper, covered with cold sweat and said, "I''m not..."


    Si Xingpei said no more.


    He has no interest in the love of others. I just feel that the child is very lonely and brave. I have done my best to make ye charming do so.


    This infatuation is appreciated by Si Xingyu.


    "Where are you going to the suburbs?" After a pause, Si Xingpeng changed the topic and talked about his future.


    "Actually, I just want to go to your racetrack." Kang Yu said.


    It was originally Kang''s industry.


    He knew there was room over there.


    Hiding in the racecourse, even if it is found, the family or the Jin family just think he has no edge to play.


    "OK." Si Xingdao.


    The racecourse is a secret place for Si Xingpei to enter and leave the Taiyuan government. All the people are close friends of Si Xingpei and can be airtight.


    Kang Yu hid there. It''s really safe.


    After hiding him, the secretary took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "go and ride a horse."


    Cheng Yu and ye Yun are still there.


    "Don''t..." Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed. She felt that Cheng Yu must have many questions to ask.


    "Ah Huan, you go to accompany Kang Qishao first. We have something to say." Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun.


    She has a few words, which she wants to say not only to Cheng Yu, but also to Si xingxuan.


    "OK." Ye charming is obedient, but she is curious: what are they going to say?

 Chapter 806

    The three of them went to Yajian and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, the secretary was very unruly. His feet under the table kept fiddling with Gu''s lower legs.


    It may be that Gu Qingzhou was numb and indifferent.


    Gu Qingzhou has something to say to Cheng Yu.


    "I agree with you and understand your fear when you move out of Jin''s house." Gu Qingzhou said, "but I don''t want you to tear your face with the Jin family..."


    Si Xingpei brought the tea, looked lazy, slowly stirred the tea, and said in an irrelevant tone: "the daughter of the Jin family is suffering from gossip now. Once she moves away from the Jin family, she will tear her face. There''s no way!"


    Cheng Yu''s face fell slightly.


    She looked at the couple and asked, "what do you mean by that? According to your meaning, you don''t want to move out of the Jin family, do you?"


    "No, I mean, don''t be reckless. How can you move according to us?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was born as a young lady and was not used to being sent by others, so he subconsciously asked, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Things happen because of you. If you don''t hypnotize Si Xingyu, do you pretend to be his girlfriend? Now, you are tied to Si Xingyu, and your actions will affect him. Naturally, we have to arrange it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she spoke, her expression was dignified and her eyes were cold, as if she said a great thing.


    Cheng Yu subconsciously shrinks her shoulders. She is a little afraid of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Well, I promised you I would be loyal to you. I listen to you." Cheng Yu lowered his eyelashes and softened his posture.


    The secretary looked at the boat and smiled.


    Surprised and not surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou can do anything, which is Si Xingyu''s understanding of her.


    His little woman can do anything.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not to let you go through fire and water, nor to put you in danger." Gu Qingzhou smiled and softened his expression.


    She asked Cheng Yu to listen to her and told Cheng Yu what she wanted to explain one by one.


    Cheng Yu was shocked when he heard it.


    "All right?" She was worried and asked, "will you kill me?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was skeptical.


    At the same time, Cheng Yu doesn''t quite understand one thing.


    "It can be a lot of things for Si Xingpei to settle down an individual hospital in Taiyuan government. Why are you so careful? Taiyuan government won''t enter outsiders?" Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "the dignitaries of Taiyuan government know him. He is a warlord in the south, and he has a plane, which is a great threat to the safety of governor ye and even the whole Shanxi.


    Now he is a distinguished guest of the Jin family. How will others guess when he moves out from the Jin family? Therefore, whether it''s moving away from Jin''s house or buying another museum, you need to be famous. "


    Cheng Yu was surprised at Gu Qingzhou''s acuteness and remembered her inference on the train. This acuteness is not worth astonishing.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been very powerful!


    Cheng Yu knows better that she asked for these. If she didn''t go to the Jin family, she wouldn''t have so much trouble.


    Since she got up because of her, she should sacrifice a little cooperation.


    Three people were silent.


    Probably only Cheng Yu is really silent, because Gu Qingzhou is patient, and Si Xingyu is happy to hook up with her.


    A moment later, Cheng Yu suddenly said, "am I... Fooled by you? How can it happen that you happen to arrive at Taiyuan mansion and I''ll come?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is fate."


    Cheng Yu doesn''t believe: "without such fate, I always feel like a conspiracy."


    "No, it''s really a coincidence." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t believe her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything more.


    Looking at the two of them, Cheng Yu felt that he was too redundant. Si Xingpei had already hinted at her countless times with his spare light.


    Cheng Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    She left Yajian.


    As soon as she left, Gu Qingzhou was tense. She still remembered the last time


    This table has hurt her back for a long time.


    "Si Xingyu..." She stood up in a panic.


    But he hugged her and let her sit on his lap.


    He was in a good mood and said softly, "don''t fool around today. Let''s talk."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised that he had changed his temper.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing he said was, "when will the promise on the train be fulfilled?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew that his temperament could not be changed. He looked like this until he died.


    She promised him on the train, arranged a place to spend the night with him, and he was thinking about it all the time.


    He urged, but did not cross her to prepare. He enjoyed the expectation of being arranged.


    "Si Xingyu, you are such a..." Gu Qingzhou was speechless to him.


    He looked sincere: "what is it? It''s a sin for me to ask for what you promised me yourself?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    She slowly leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "you are really a person who never forgets."


    Very docile and clever.


    Si Xingyu was satisfied, so he kissed her hair. He felt that he was thick skinned and cruel. He bullied the weak girl too much.


    "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry about that." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    The Secretary hugged her waist and said, "I always trust the boat."


    This is a win-win. Put Gu Qingzhou on the high platform so that Gu Qingzhou can''t get off.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear to think of him cutting his arms and bleeding.


    "Does the last wound still hurt?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpeng laughed: "I''m almost healed, light boat!"


    After looking at it, his wound was indeed better than others, and he had really taken off the scab.


    Gu Qingzhou felt at ease.


    She and Si Xingyu had a long conversation.


    In particular, Si Xingyu was reluctant to let go of her for a moment.


    Kang Yu over there took a blood sample test under the arrangement of Si Xingpei''s racecourse. Fortunately, he and Gu Qingzhou have the same blood sample.


    On the territory of Si Xingyao, blood is always ready to prevent him or Gu Qingzhou from being injured.


    After Kang Yu''s blood sample comparison, the military doctor gave him blood transfusion.


    After inputting, Kang Yu looked slightly better.


    "Go back and don''t bother you about it." He said to Ye Wu.


    Ye charming nodded.


    She wanted to tell him to recuperate well and not to go to extremes in the future.


    However, it''s none of her business in the end, and Kang Yu''s attitude is bad. Ye Wu doesn''t want to humiliate herself.


    "You have a good rest. If your family asks, I''ll say I haven''t seen you." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu said, "you won''t ask. I told them before I left home that I would go to my classmates'' house for a few days..."


    At that time, he was also afraid of accidents. At the same time, he also wanted to kill Jin Qianhong and go out to avoid the limelight.


    Unexpectedly, I was reduced to lying down.


    "That''s good." Ye Wendao.


    She said to let him have a good rest, so she stood up.


    Kang Yu suddenly struggled and shouted, "ah charming!"


    He hasn''t called her that in years.


    Ye was stunned and stopped.

 Chapter 807

    Ye charming turned back.


    Kang Yu, who was on the sickbed, was depressed, but her eyes were wide open and looked at her.


    He seems to have something to say.


    "Ah Wu, thank you very much." However, when he said it, it was the only sentence.


    He paused and continued: "ah, they shouldn''t leave now. Can you accompany me?"


    Ye charming jumped in her heart.


    Inexplicably, she just jumped, as if someone was stirring her heartstrings. She had a feeling of beauty and uneasiness.


    She was slightly stunned.


    "OK... OK." Ye charming quickly adjusted her mood.


    People in the disease are particularly vulnerable. She can understand very well. After all, she and Kang Yu are not a big enemy of life and death, but some small disputes between children.


    Kang Yu asks Ye wa to sit down.


    Ye charming sat down according to her words.


    If you really sit down, you have nothing to say. Kang Yu tried to start a topic and chose a lot of sentences at the beginning, which was inappropriate.


    The room is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Not far away is the racecourse. Today, Si Xingyao came and the racecourse was cleared again. There was no sound. There was only a lone horse running tick by tick.


    "When there is more business, will it be too noisy?" Leaf charming asked.


    That''s a good start.


    Kang Yu is very familiar with this racecourse. He learned his equestrian skills from small to large here.


    He said, "it won''t be noisy. This is an infield. Even if it''s not cleared, only their own family or familiar guests can run horses in the infield."


    Leaf charming oh.


    They talked about equestrian.


    Kang Yu knows horses and equestrian skills well and tells her one by one.


    Ye charming was fascinated.


    "When I''m ready, I can teach you polo." Kang Yu said.


    He casually mentioned it.


    Leaf charming smiled: "OK, I really want to play polo, but I can''t."


    They talked and soon passed the time.


    Leaf charming looked at her watch. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Kang Yu should rest and she should go.


    "I''ll see you next time." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu suddenly lost his temper: "don''t come."


    He didn''t know why he was angry. He just felt that she looked at her watch frequently and seemed impatient to be with him. His heart burned.


    Fortunately, he is moody, and ye charming has known it in her heart.


    She said, "well, you''re well recovered. When you''re well, we''ll meet in the city."


    I really don''t want to come again.


    Kang Yu held her breath. The wound hurt faintly. It was so painful that her heart and mouth hurt together.


    "Whatever you want." Kang Yu said coldly.


    Leaf charming stood up.


    She glanced at him, didn''t say anything after all, and turned away.


    Kang Yu''s hands and feet were cold at once. They were a little hard. He couldn''t hold his fingers together for a long time.


    He thought that ye Wu would not come again.


    As like as two peas, she always keeps her good name, and treats him with no difference.


    In the future, the people who fell at the door of Ye''s house last night are other acquaintances, and ye charming will also save her.


    "What are you thinking?" Kang Yu asked himself, "don''t be silly!"


    He looked away and closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When she returned to Gu Qingzhou, she was in good spirits. She was probably used to Kang Yu''s attitude and became indifferent.


    "Did you eat?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "not today."


    "I''m hungry. Shall we go back to the city or just eat here?" Leaf charming asked again.


    "Go back to the city. They still have something to do." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Yun agreed.


    Several people went to dinner. Ye Yun was a little depressed. Gu Qingzhou noticed it, but didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou went to the medicine shop and bought some herbs.


    She asked the shopkeeper, "are there any seeds for planting beans?"


    "Teacher, do you want to buy seeds?" said Ye


    The shopkeeper next to him stood up and laughed: "girl, I misunderstood. This bean is not that bean!"


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled and held Ye charming''s hand.


    Ye charming stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the inner room, got what she wanted, gave the boss some money and went back.


    After returning, Gu Qingzhou alone led Cheng Yu to the corner of the backyard and straightened her out.


    "Will it leave a scar?" Cheng Yu is worried.


    Before Gu Qingzhou answered, she continued to ask, "will I die?"


    Gu Qingzhou slapped her on the head and said, "you can''t die or leave a scar. Calm down! No matter how bad it is, you''ll live in Jin''s house and be skinned by Jin Qianhong!"


    Cheng Yu wanted to cry without tears: "you are no better than Jin Qianhong!"


    At this time, she misses her parents very much.


    When her father was alive, she was a high-ranking young lady of the military governor''s house, much more elegant than ye charming. Who dares to trip her up?


    Cheng Yu didn''t become cautious since she was a child because of her dignified life. Once she was down, her resourcefulness was inferior to that of ordinary people.


    Just like her, it''s too much for her to want to hypnotize Si Xingyu.


    "It''s different!" Gu''s make complaints about Cheng Yu''s Poker faced. "I''m trying to save you. Is she the same as you?"


    Cheng Yu said, "I also think your kindness will kill me!"


    "No!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Cheng Yu asked eagerly that she needed Gu Qingzhou to give her a more affirmative and persuasive answer to reassure her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou smiled: "no matter what, I''m who said it casually!"


    Cheng Yu burst into tears.


    After that, Cheng Yu didn''t go back to Ye Wu''s yard, but went directly to the car.


    When the driver waited for the Secretary to come out, he left Ye''s house.


    They returned to the Jinzhai. When they got off, Cheng Yu went through the gate of the Jinjia family as usual and went to the cross courtyard where the Jinjia family placed them.


    After returning, Cheng Yu hid in his room


    Si Xingpei went to Cheng Pei first and told him about it.


    Knowing that Cheng Yu was ok, Si Xingpeng asked him to see Cheng Yu.


    Seeing Cheng Yu, Cheng Peng was worried and angry: "can you promise to do such a dangerous thing?"


    Cheng Yu said, "don''t worry, brother. Gu Qingzhou won''t do anything uncertain. Besides, I''m in good health and can bear it!"


    "You shouldn''t risk yourself!" Cheng Yu''s heart aches.


    Cheng Yu disagreed: "brother, just listen to me this time. Don''t worry."


    That night, Cheng Yu had nothing to do. She secretly scolded Gu Qingzhou: "isn''t it ineffective?"


    As a result, in the middle of the night, her mouth was dry and she got up to drink water before she felt that she had a fever.


    "I''ve got a fever. Please go, doctor." Cheng Yu shouted.


    Her fever was not very serious, but her cry was sad enough.


    Si Xingpeng and Cheng Peng also got up.


    "It''s all right. Go and ask for some antipyretic drugs first, and then go to the hospital tomorrow morning." Cheng Yi Road.


    The servant asked, "would you like to tell your wife to call a doctor?"


    Cheng Yu said, "it''s so late. Forget it."


    Until dawn.


    After dawn, Cheng Yu''s fever dropped slightly, and Mrs. Jin came to see her.


    As soon as Mrs. King arrived, the plan almost began.


    Cheng Yu picked up her lips and smiled, but it burned badly. The smile didn''t have the effect she expected, but it was miserable.

 Chapter 808

    Cheng Yusheng is ill.


    This didn''t attract Mrs. Kim''s attention. She planned to see her and leave.


    Unexpectedly, the doctor came and said to Mrs. Kim, "it''s best to isolate the patient and keep away from her except those who have had chickenpox."


    "Is it chickenpox?" Mrs. King frowned.


    Chickenpox is a disease that once you get it, it''s OK, but if you don''t get it, it''s dangerous.


    Adults are more dangerous than children.


    Mrs King was a little embarrassed because neither she nor her children had chickenpox.


    Especially at her age, chickenpox is more likely to kill her.


    "... it could be smallpox." The doctor is not sure.


    Mrs King was appalled.


    If it''s smallpox, do you want the whole Jin mansion to be buried with you? At present, there are some methods to treat smallpox, but they are limited.


    "If smallpox is cured, even if it can be cured, the servants are afraid and unstable. We can''t harm our whole family because of her alone." Mrs. King pondered.


    So, Kim''s parents held a temporary meeting.


    They agreed that Cheng Yu should be driven away.


    "It''s been so many years since the kindness with the Cheng family. There''s no need to compensate our whole family for them. Besides, we''ll take care of them when they move out."


    "Or move to the hospital."


    "If the hospital doesn''t accept it, it''s even more dangerous for fear of infecting doctors or other patients. You can only find a place to shelter yourself."


    "I think we can''t discuss with Cheng Yu. We''d better ask the master. He''s going to marry Cheng Yu. He can decide her affairs."


    In the eyes of the older generation, male and female friends are couples who are not married yet. Since they are husband and wife, men should make up their mind.


    "I want to wait for the doctor''s diagnosis." Mrs. Kim finally said, "please also invite several traditional Chinese medicine doctors to have a look together."


    "Don''t delay, we''re not worth the risk for her."


    Mrs. Kim does things without leaving a handle, so she sure enough invited two traditional Chinese medicine doctors.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is very experienced. It''s smallpox at first sight.


    Chickenpox is not so serious.


    "Later, with a pockmarked face, she hurriedly asked her to go while her illness had not completely come out." The doctor said, "otherwise the rest of the family may catch it."


    "You can''t be kind to women."


    "I think the patient also wants to go? After all, no one wants to involve others."


    Mrs. Kim went to the secretary.


    The secretary was surprised when he heard that it was "smallpox".


    "I''ll rent an apartment, and the three of us will stay temporarily to take care of her." Si Xingdao.


    Mrs. Kim said that the Kim family had a house for them to live in.


    The secretary did not agree.


    "Mrs. Kim, please let me make some efforts to avoid complaining in the future. I had chickenpox when I was a child, and so did Cheng Yu. We can take good care of her." Si Xingdao.


    Mrs. king wants to explain that smallpox is different from chickenpox.


    But Mrs. Kim herself didn''t even have chickenpox. She always had to think about her family''s health, so she didn''t know and didn''t break it.


    Cheng Yu was really ill, and the doctor asked Mrs. Jin to trust him for no other reason.


    "Well, you should be nice to your girlfriend, or your boyfriend will be fooled in vain." Mrs. King smiled. "When she''s ready, call us and I''ll see her."


    Good business.


    The Jin family sent someone to lead the Secretary to a busy street in Taiyuan.


    The Secretary rented an apartment.


    That afternoon, he picked up Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu.


    The apartment is connected up and down, with a living room, bedroom and kitchen. There are six rooms in total.


    "What''s next?" Cheng Yu asked Si Xingpei.


    "Rest." Si Xingdao.


    What happened to Cheng Yu was not smallpox, but Gu Qingzhou deliberately used medicine to raise her temperature. A rise in body temperature will not put Cheng Yu in great danger, but will change doctors'' judgment of the disease.


    Gu Qingzhou is very familiar with traditional Chinese medicine shops. She knows that traditional Chinese medicine generally treats smallpox by inoculating smallpox - that is, the blood clothes of the people who have smallpox, which are worn by the people who are having smallpox to fight poison with poison.


    This treatment is called "vaccination".


    When Gu Qingzhou went to the medicine shop, he asked for a belt covered with chickenpox virus and tied it to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu didn''t have chickenpox. She was easily infected.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Cheng Yu.


    "Fortunately, there hasn''t been a large-scale rash. Now it''s just a precursor, which frightened the doctors." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Based on their experience, they concluded that smallpox was the cause, but we took advantage of it."


    "You take advantage, I take the risk." Cheng Yu is powerless to complain.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and gave her a hot towel.


    Like Si Xingpei and Cheng Pei, Gu Qingzhou has chickenpox. She won''t be infected.


    Cheng Yu didn''t go out, but it became her opportunity.


    "Chickenpox is not in great danger. Wait until it comes out." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to ensure your safety."


    Cheng Yu wanted to say a few words of frustration, but he was powerless and couldn''t say anything.


    After falling asleep, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng left Cheng Yu''s room.


    Small apartment, crowded.


    Gu Qingzhou checked before and after and said to Si Xingyu, "it''s so wronged for you to live here."


    "Temporary. I''ll change to a garden house in a few days." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and felt a little comfortable.


    She turned to go downstairs, and the secretary put his back gently around her waist.


    He vaguely kissed the back of her neck: "light boat..."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou felt numb and whispered, "no, the house is too small. Cheng Peng and Cheng Yu will hear it."


    Si Xingpei had picked her up.


    "Just hear it. Am I still afraid of them?" The Secretary smiled.


    Then he took Gu Qingzhou downstairs.


    The apartment was small up and down, and the stairs were narrow. Gu Qingzhou was picked up by a horizontal blow, hit his head and hit his feet. He didn''t dare to move.


    Si Xingpei''s room was cleaned by himself. There was nothing but a bed.


    The bedding is clean and tidy, just like the simplicity of military life.


    What else does Gu Qingzhou want to say? He has been carried to bed by Si Xingpeng.


    The beautiful scenery between the pillows is inevitable.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of hands and feet. From time to time, he said to the Secretary: "be gentle... Be gentle..."


    Si Xingpei was annoyed: "what''s light? We''re not stealing sunshine! I sleep with my wife who is married openly and aboveboard!"


    His lips blocked Gu Qingzhou with force, trying to put all her words back.


    He attacked cities and lands inch by inch.


    Every time the ups and downs, he took a bit of aggressive aggression to test Gu''s bottom line.


    However, Gu Qingzhou accepted him all.


    His strength was integrated into her Softness, and the combination was seamless. This woman is tailor-made for Si Xingyu. Everything about her suits him.


    "Light boat, not this time..." Si Xingpei held Gu Qingzhou''s sweaty waist, leaned close to her ear and gently licked her ear, "not this time, you still owe me once!"

 Chapter 809

    Gu Qingzhou is tired and relies on Si Xingpei.


    She looked back from the aftertaste, listened attentively upstairs and downstairs, and said to the Secretary, "there''s no movement..."


    Cheng Yun and Cheng Yu are silent.


    Si Xingyu has never paid attention to such things.


    Who doesn''t know about this between men and women? Besides, his kung fu in this field only makes men jealous of women, and he is not afraid of being known at all.


    "Cheng Yu should have gone out. Cheng Yu fell asleep." Si Xingyu gently rubbed her back to relieve her fatigue.


    Gu Qingzhou beat him: "what do others think?"


    "What can you think?" Si Xingpei kissed her on the cheek. "There are only two shameless men and women on the left. Don''t they think we are good people if we don''t do this?"


    Actually admitted without hesitation.


    The limit of shameless behavior is increasing every day.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ears were slightly hot: "it''s a skill to be a good man. Don''t take your shamelessness for granted. It''s not good."


    Si Xingyu said, "I''m fine. Light boat, I''ll bear more sins. In the future, I''ll go to 18 levels of hell and bear all the pain together, and you can enjoy your happiness."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Then she shrank into his arms and scolded him: "smooth tongue!"


    She got up and simply groomed.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Cheng Yu really went out, and Cheng Yu slept from beginning to end.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Secretary said, "I don''t invite servants recently. I cook by myself. What would you like to eat today?"


    "Rice with braised fish." Gu Qingzhou swallowed his saliva.


    The Secretary shaved her nose and said, "greedy cat."


    He went out to buy fish. Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to see Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu hasn''t woke up yet.


    Two hours later, Cheng Yu woke up and looked sadly at the light boat.


    "Can you..." Cheng Yu is going to collapse. He doesn''t want to hear that.


    She was married and was very clear about the news.


    "Not next time." Gu Qingzhou''s face rose.


    Cheng Yu took her hand and said to her, "Gu Qingzhou, in this kind of thing, you have to take the initiative and your man can be tamed.


    Don''t you suffer if you follow him like this and he doesn''t know moderation or weight? "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "couple, what''s the initiative? I''m equal to Si Xingpeng. He doesn''t control me, and I don''t control him. I''m voluntary..."


    Cheng Yu looked at her in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that she was becoming more and more shameless. It was the Secretary''s belt that tired her.


    She coughed awkwardly, poured a glass of water to Cheng Yu, and went downstairs to see Si Xingyu cook.


    Si Xingpei just came back from shopping.


    He was very skilful in frying and frying. In a moment, a table of Southern food was served.


    Cheng Yu is back, too.


    He was not as sophisticated as Si Xingyu, and Cheng Yu looked embarrassed.


    Instead, he took care of the boat and ate openly.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he had really learned the bad habit of Si Xingyu.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    How pretentious she used to be!


    After staying here for dinner, it was completely dark. Gu Qingzhou went to a teahouse in Si Xingfu''s car.


    Si Xingpeng sat down a little, then went downstairs again and left.


    He left for about an hour before Gu Qingzhou reached the back door.


    There were her confidants at the back door and sent her to the side door of Ye dujun''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou has her own key, which is given to her by Ye Yun.


    When she returned to Hirano''s official residence, it was already 11 p.m.


    As soon as she returned to her yard, she saw a man standing in the shadow under the eaves.


    He was silent and tall.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t need to see clearly. He also knew it was Cai Changting. The wind lifted a corner of his clothes, and Gu Qingzhou smelled the familiar fragrance of roses.


    He stood there, looking at the illusion of the boat and feeling that he was in a daze.


    "It''s quite leisurely to stand under my eaves late at night." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The thin moonlight outlines Cai Changting.


    His outline was hidden in the dark, not so beautiful, even a little gloomy.


    Gu Qingzhou is strange.


    I''ve seen him in the dark before. I''ve never felt like this before.


    "I''m not afraid of ah Chen''s jealousy. Do you want to work hard with me?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Cai Changting finally spoke.


    His expression was motionless, but his voice after opening was gentle, quiet as the night wind: "no, ah Heng won''t be jealous."


    "You don''t know much about women." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "even if she doesn''t like you, she will never allow others to touch you."


    Cai Changting took two steps to the bright place.


    A light fell on his face, and his face became clearer, showing his unique elegance.


    "Ah Qiang, you always see things differently." Cai Changting road.


    It''s not that Cai Changting doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou. If ah Chen doesn''t like Cai Changting at all and disdains to eat his vinegar - this is Gu Qingzhou''s understanding.


    Very different from ordinary people''s understanding.


    "I''ve always been like this." Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    Cai Changting pointed to the windowsill.


    Three books were placed on the windowsill, all of which were given to Gu Qingzhou by Cai Changting.


    After the train, Gu Qingzhou went out all day. Cai Changting couldn''t find her figure, and her Japanese learning was delayed.


    Cai Changting needs to talk to Gu Qingzhou: since learning begins, we should not give up halfway.


    At the same time, his left hand was put down, and a string of wind bells rustled.


    He handed it over: "your wind chime is broken. I''ll give you one."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m tired of this kind of wind chime. You know, it was sent by my wife before, so I have to accept it. I won''t want you."


    "Am I your teacher?" Cai Changting asked her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, you are my teacher. I respect your identity very much."


    "''The elder dare not give up '', have you forgotten?" Cai Changting road.


    His voice was soft, like a rustling bell, with a bewitching charm.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "this sentence should be said by myself. You misunderstood Chinese culture in Changting."


    Cai Changting smiled calmly.


    He said nothing more, turned and walked over and hung the wind chime under the eaves of Gu Qingzhou, just as Gu Qingzhou had hung before.


    Gu Qingzhou tried. She was much taller than her. She couldn''t take it down and had to go back to the house to move the stool.


    A moment later, they were already standing in the shadow.


    Cai Changting stepped back two steps and kept a polite distance from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll take it down tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Cai Changting said, and then said good night to her in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou learned a mature Japanese and was a little ashamed to say good night.


    Cai Changting said, "you''ve become gentle. Sure enough, people can change."


    He also said this sentence in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t learned here yet and looks at him blankly.


    He didn''t explain. He walked away with a smile.


    Looking at his back, Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    She thought of the conditions put forward by Cai Changting last time. They said that if they taught Japanese, they would agree to Cai Changting''s conditions. Gu Qingzhou has agreed.


    Every time I think about it, she is always restless in her heart, as if she had stepped into CAI Changting''s trap.


    "What game is Cai Changting giving me?"

 Chapter 810

    The next day, it was hot, and the scorching sun brightened the earth.


    As soon as I went out, the heat wave came to my face.


    Gu Qingzhou changed into a white summer cloth with a slanted lapel and a long green skirt, and went to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting was still wearing a black silk long sleeved shirt and the same black trousers. He just raised his sleeves and exposed his forearms.


    "Isn''t it hot?" As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he asked him.


    Cai Changting said, "it''s not hot."


    Sitting down with each other, Gu Qingzhou looked at him from time to time.


    Cai Changting noticed and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight and said, "you are still quite strong, not as weak as you seem..."


    Cai Changting looked at his forearm.


    Although his forearm is not thick, his muscles are strong and his lines are tight. He is not a gentle person.


    Cai Changting knows that Gu Qingzhou has been exploring him and studying him.


    Hearing this, he put down his sleeve and said, "men are like this."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart flashed something and stopped talking.


    Cai Changting spread out his textbooks.


    Their study progress has fallen a lot. Cai Changting said that they would double the time today. Gu Qingzhou has no objection.


    It was very hot in the morning. Cai Changting put a basin of ice next to it. It was still hot.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair curled up and his bangs lifted up, but sweat still came out.


    As soon as it is hot, the enthusiasm for learning decreases a lot.


    Cai Changting, who did not sweat a drop from beginning to end, was always refreshing.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him again.


    "You''re looking at me again." Cai Changting said, "ah Qiang, are you really so interested in me?"


    "Because you look good." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "who is more beautiful than you?"


    Cai Changting smiled softly.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "aren''t you angry that others say you''re beautiful?"


    Cai Changting laughed: "are you jealous?"


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    It was really hot. Gu Qingzhou stood up and looked for a folding fan, but Cai Changting took out an embroidered round fan from the drawer and gave it to her.


    The silk embroidered round fan looks like a lady fluttering at a firefly. It is small and lovely.


    Gu Qingzhou took a fan. Cai Changting looked at it and then moved away.


    The morning passed quickly, and the study progress of Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting was also completed smoothly.


    "Goodbye, teacher." Gu Qingzhou spoke to Cai Changting in Japanese.


    Then he asked in Chinese, "how do I pronounce?"


    Cai Changting did not answer, but insisted on asking her in Japanese, "tell me if you have any questions."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand at first. Later, she vaguely understood. She pursed her lips slightly.


    Cai Changting seemed crazy and spoke for a long time in his fluent Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand a word. He just felt that his mood was wrong and seemed very angry.


    It was rare for him to get angry.


    Gu Qingzhou still listens.


    "... today''s progress is not complete." Cai Changting changed back to Chinese, "ah Qiang, you want to stay in court today."


    "No lunch?"


    "No." Cai Changting continued.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to recite a paragraph of words. He taught them word by word, and Gu Qingzhou followed suit.


    This paragraph is very difficult to remember.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to concentrate and recite it. But the brain was tired. It had its own opinion and didn''t listen to the light boat at all.


    It took Gu Qingzhou an hour to finish the recitation.


    "You''ve stepped back. Your mind is not on study." Cai Changting road.


    This really wronged Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to learn Japanese well and understand Hirano''s words. She also studies very hard.


    Cai Changting made his own schedule of study every day. Today''s homework is obviously much more difficult, but he said Gu Qingzhou was distracted.


    Gu Qingzhou was tired and said with a blank face, "I''ll improve in the future."


    Cai Changting sighed.


    "Still learning?" He asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you think I''m too strict, so I don''t want to learn?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to learn. I know that strict teachers produce excellent disciples."


    Cai Changting nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his watch. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The scorching sun outside made the forest shadow smoke, and the cicada chirp became more and more intense.


    Gu Qingzhou looked out of the window and thought about how to go back to rest and how to eat.


    But I saw the servant bring in the food.


    In addition to the light food, there are two bowls of jelly. Gu Qingzhou picked up the jelly and ate it.


    "It''s delicious." She said, "it''s too hot to have an appetite."


    "There''s still frozen fruit later." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou ate half a bowl of jelly and waited for fruit.


    The fruit is watermelon.


    She ate half a watermelon and her stomach was full.


    "I''ll go back to sleep and have class at what time in the afternoon?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting said, "three points."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the time. It was two forty and she had only twenty minutes.


    So it''s too late. There''s no way to rest.


    She frowned slightly, "how about four?"


    Cai Changting gently lifted his lower cuff and said, "I''m a teacher."


    He decides the time of class.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll have a rest with you for a while..."


    Cai Changting pointed to the big Kang near the window of the living room, which had been covered with a mat.


    "Don''t you sleep?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting said, "I want to sleep."


    Then he got up and went into the room.


    Gu Qingzhou lay on the mat and recalled his recent learning success. Fortunately, she was young and had a good memory. She actually remembered 90% of the time.


    As he reviewed his lessons in his mind, fatigue came up and Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    She suddenly woke up when she felt someone standing beside her.


    She sat up and saw Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting looked calm: "it''s already three ten. You''re late. Get up."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to ask how long he had been here, but when he said it, he felt it was inappropriate and held back.


    The schoolwork in the afternoon is even heavier.


    Cai Changting kept asking her to recite.


    When the light in the room was dim, Gu Qingzhou was exhausted.


    She had never studied so hard and lay on the table without moving.


    "See you tomorrow, teacher." She said weakly.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Changting sat next to him and said faintly, "today''s class is not over yet..."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Cai Changting did teach her something, and he was willing to teach more. Gu Qingzhou was not qualified to complain, so she sat up.


    "I''ll have a rest. Do you have anything to eat?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting rang the bell.


    But a moment later, the servant brought in the watermelon.


    The refreshing watermelon juice has indeed restored Gu Qingzhou''s spirit.


    They rested for half an hour.


    Gu Qingzhou had no appetite, and Cai Changting was not hungry, so he continued his study.


    Until the whole book was sorted out, Cai Changting said, "school is over."


    When Gu Qingzhou looked at the time, it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    She frowned and asked Cai Changting, "will it be so late in the future?"


    "Look at yourself. The intensity is constant, but your time can be compressed." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lips slightly.


    She stood up.


    After sitting all afternoon, his whole body was stiff. Gu Qingzhou almost couldn''t stand stably.


    "Let me see you off." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou did not refuse.


    When the party arrived at Gu Qingzhou''s yard, she didn''t take care to say goodbye to Cai Changting, so she lay down on her bed.


    Just lying down, but feeling something wrong, Gu Qingzhou suddenly sat up.


    There''s someone in the room!

 Chapter 811

    There''s someone in my bedroom.


    The hairs on the back of Gu Qingzhou are standing up. She subconsciously wants to grab the pistol under her pillow.


    But when I heard the voice, I couldn''t smell it and asked, "look for this?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly calmed down.


    After that high vigilance, she breathed out a breath and was surprised that she was sweating all over.


    "You... You die again!" She scolded, "you''re over the wall again."


    It''s the secretary.


    There is no light in the room, but it is also cool.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly locked the door.


    When she turned around, she couldn''t help laughing, as if she had returned to Yuecheng.


    At that time, she and Si Xingyu were like this.


    "When did you come in over the wall?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "When you kiss me with another man." He whispered, put his hand around her waist and sat her on his lap.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand at first, but then remembered: "you sent someone to monitor this place? How did you get in?"


    "When Hirano Shiro''s residence was last month, a group of cooks were selected to enter the residence." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the spy is actually a cook?


    She remembers the one who went in today.


    "... you do everything you need." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "aren''t you afraid of being noticed?"


    "A lot has been cleared, and there is only one left." Si Xingdao.


    Mrs Hirano is very vigilant.


    Si Xingpei gently bit her earlobe and asked, "are you happy to be with him all day?"


    "Again." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "that''s Cai Changting. Can you think more about it?"


    "It''s a young and beautiful little white face," said Si Xingyu


    "I don''t want to raise xiaobaixiang. I just want to raise the division seat." Gu Qingzhou turned his head and bit on his shoulder blade.


    Si Xingyu''s heart moved.


    He kissed her.


    When he stopped, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "why did you venture in today?"


    "Ye Wu said she called you and couldn''t find you. She was very anxious." Si Xingdao.


    "Ah Huan looking for me?"


    "Yes, I called her and told her that she wanted to find you. Her lover is missing." Si Xingdao.


    "Who?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "Kang Qi." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was almost brought into the ditch by him and said, "stop talking nonsense. Ah Huan is young and young. She is not used to hearing such words."


    The secretary did not think so.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why is he missing? Was he caught by the Jin family, or did he run away?"


    "The racecourse man said he left by himself, but he didn''t go home." Si Xingdao.


    "Did you leave today?"


    "Yesterday." As Si Xingpei spoke, he gently kissed her clavicle.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "I left yesterday. Why did I tell ah Wu today?"


    "It''s not her." "Besides, he left by himself, and others didn''t tie him up."


    "Do your people know where he went?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingpei felt that he didn''t explain clearly.


    So he carefully explained to Gu Qingzhou: "it was Ye Wu who called the racecourse and asked how Kang Qi was recovering. The racecourse asked me how to answer. Only then did he know that he left yesterday.


    I told ye charming again, and she went to ask Kang''s family. She called me back and said she couldn''t find you and wanted to find you.


    I asked her why she came to you. She said Kang Qi didn''t go home and she was gone. Because he left by himself, my people didn''t follow him.


    The whole Taiyuan prefecture has a huge territory and a large population. Where do I know his whereabouts? "


    "Then send someone to look for it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''m not his father. Why do you ask him?" The secretary did not think so.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Looking for you. You''re gone. I have to find you." Si Xingdao.


    At this point, his voice was somewhat sinister.


    "When will you finish?" He asked.


    He referred to the study of Japanese in Qingzhou.


    "About two months." Gu Qingzhou said, "language is very difficult and can''t be achieved overnight."


    The secretary does not speak.


    He looked at her quietly, his eyes as quiet as before the storm.


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his face: "don''t be jealous. Even if you overturn the vinegar jar, you''re not as jealous as you."


    Si Xingyu still didn''t speak.


    What is he thinking.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "really, it''s too demeaning to regard Cai Changting as your enemy."


    Si Xingyu''s anger that threatened the storm suddenly relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou obviously felt that his tight spirit was slightly relaxed.


    He pinched her nose: "Gu Qingzhou, you''ve learned to deceive people."


    "How dare you coax me?" Gu Qingzhou said, "division seat is the most insightful and profound. I never hold division seat."


    Si Xingpei pinched her chin and couldn''t help laughing: "there''s no end?"


    Then he kissed her on the lips.


    Since then, Si Xingpei has never said anything about CAI Changting.


    He believed in Gu Qingzhou, but did what he said.


    He didn''t fool around, just talking with Gu Qingzhou.


    Just a few words, the phone rang.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone, but it was still Ye charming.


    "Teacher, where did you just go?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou explained his story to Ye charming.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng asked her, "teacher, can you come over?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She went out in her room.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Ye Wu''s side.


    Ye charming is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry too much. He left by himself. Besides, the Jin family can''t find him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye wa took a deep breath: "he''s still injured. The racecourse is the safest. Why did he leave? There must be something that forced him to leave... Teacher, what happened to you?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming.


    This glance is meaningful.


    Ye charming didn''t understand. She looked at Gu Qingzhou tightly and waited for Gu Qingzhou to answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun, do you really want to care about him?"


    Leaf charming doesn''t like to be asked this, she immediately embarrassed and said: "I''m not very worried about him."


    "Ah WA, do you know why he shot Jin Qianhong?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Leaf Charm looked at Gu Qingzhou suspiciously: "he said he failed to woo. Didn''t I tell you last time?"


    "That''s what happened between him and Jin Qianhong. Ah Huan, he didn''t do it for you or your relatives. Besides, he left by himself. Why do you worry so much?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Ye charming was stunned.


    Obviously, these questions made her unable to answer.


    "Ah Yun, your character hasn''t changed much. You''re still the same as you used to be. You''re good to everyone and don''t care about anyone. So, why do you care about Kang Yu so much?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Ye charming looked at her in amazement.


    She bit her lips and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent with her.


    After about five minutes, Gu Qingzhou asked her, "ah Wu, do you still want to find him?"

 Chapter 812

    Still looking for him?


    Ye charming raised her eyes, and a pair of clear eyes like colored glass flowed with some pain.


    She shook her head.


    "Teacher, I don''t want to find it." "I was wrong," said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou held her shoulder: "silly child, is there any right or wrong in this kind of thing? Do it according to what you think in your heart..."


    "No, no, I really don''t want to find it." Ye said, "teacher, can we... Stop talking about it?"


    As she spoke, her lips gradually turned white.


    What spread in her heart was not only deep pain, but also boundless panic.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, don''t talk."


    Nothing can be done in a hurry.


    Looking at Ye charming, Gu Qingzhou asked her again, "do you want me to sleep with you at night?"


    "No, sir, it''s late. Go back." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her hair.


    After leaving, Gu Qingzhou returned to Shiro Hirano''s official residence, but found that Si Xingpei had not left.


    Simple and bold.


    Gu Qingzhou closed the door again.


    "When will you leave?" Gu Qingzhou asked quietly, "don''t go tonight?"


    "No more." The company is leisurely and complacent.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "You''re free. I don''t care." She said.


    Si Xingpei squinted at her and was so generous? That''s unexpected.


    He sat up.


    Trying to hold Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou pushed him away: "I''m going to take a bath."


    "I''ll wash it for you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying: "stop fooling around. What''s this place?"


    Si Xingpei didn''t understand: "where am i fooling around? I haven''t bathed you before?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Such words are meaningless to Gu Qingzhou.


    She took a bath herself.


    After taking a bath, she turned on the light, read under the light and reviewed her lessons.


    Si Xingpei lay on her bed and looked at her at first. Later, he was too tired and fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou lifted his eyes and heard his even breathing, warming his heart.


    Her husband slept soundly beside her, and it was so warm.


    Si Xingpeng hasn''t slept at ease for many days. He always keeps his vigilance and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t bother him.


    His jaw curve is very beautiful, his skin is deep and beautiful.


    She smiled.


    The mind re entered the study.


    Gu Qingzhou reviewed his lessons for an hour and put all he learned today into his mind before going to bed.


    She lay down in her arms.


    Si xingxuan woke up, saw her and didn''t move. He kissed her green silk and whispered, "light boat..."


    "Huh?"


    "Sleep." He said, his voice was like wings sliding across the heart lake, light and soft.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes.


    Si Xingyu went back to sleep and just hugged her waist.


    Gu Qingzhou also smelled the familiar crisp breath on him. He was relaxed and happy and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, she was like a guard, escorting the company and paying attention to the movement outside.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou wakes up the secretary.


    Si Xingyu woke up with a start.


    When he woke up, he saw the woman in his arms and smelled the familiar fragrance on her. He relaxed and said, "canoe, you''re naughty again. Let me sleep for a while."


    "Commander Si, this is not your apartment. This is Hirano''s residence. Are you confused?" Gu Qingzhou gently touched his cheek.


    Si Xingyu''s brain has just turned here.


    He sighed, "I haven''t slept well for a long time..."


    Gu Qingzhou was astringent: "in the future, we will all be idle and sleep until the sun shines three poles every day."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "When the sun shines three rods, I''ll get up and make you brunch." Si Xingdao.


    "What is brunch?"


    "It''s breakfast and lunch together." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "Do you know how to eat?" She made fun of him.


    The secretary turned over and held her down.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked again: "Si Xingpei!"


    Si Xingyu leaned over and pecked on her lips: "I''ll pick you up next time."


    He got out of bed.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up.


    After checking the movement for five minutes and confirming that there was no abnormality, Si Xingpeng said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m leaving."


    Gu Qingzhou walked over and hugged him.


    Si Xingpei also put his arm around her shoulder, then kissed her green silk and whispered, "try to deal with everything this year, buy an old house with you in Suzhou and live in seclusion..."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes slightly.


    She let go of the company.


    Si Xingpei turned over the window and disappeared into the boundless night, and soon disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou also listened attentively.


    No movement.


    No one found him.


    Her heart was secure, and then she returned to her bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, she went to bed late.


    She didn''t arrive at Cai Changting until 10:30.


    Cai Changting''s face was expressionless.


    In his ordinary life, he always has a kind of gentleness on his face. Even if he is angry, he is as treacherous as the spring breeze. Today is gloomy, like stratus clouds in the sky. It is thick and will be accompanied by thunderstorms at any time.


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "yesterday''s homework was hard, and I got up late today. I''m sorry."


    "Sit down." Cai Changting was cold, and his handsome face condensed a layer of frost. He was also a beauty carved in ice.


    Gu Qingzhou took her seat.


    "Review yesterday''s first." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    She learned it yesterday. She can recite a word without losing it. She remembers it very firmly.


    However, these did not make Cai Changting''s face better. He remained calm.


    He refused to rest for his homework in the morning. Gu Qingzhou followed him. He had to keep those knowledge in mind. He was sweating all over and looked white unconsciously.


    From 10:30 to 6:30 in the afternoon, the light in the room dimmed.


    "Do you want to rest?" Gu Qingzhou asked carefully.


    Cai Changting said, "school is over."


    When he picked up his textbooks, he turned his back and didn''t look after the boat. He didn''t have any superfluous words. It seemed to be business. He didn''t tell her what to do or review tomorrow.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask.


    Now she just wants to go back and take a bath and eat something to release her fatigue.


    "Goodbye, teacher." She said in Japanese.


    Cai Changting didn''t seem to hear it. He turned and went back to lie in.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was a gas explosion.


    She went back to her yard.


    Generally, ye Wan has to accompany Gu Qingzhou to review her lessons after school. Now it''s not possible.


    Gu Qingzhou called her.


    "How''s it going today?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    "Very good," said Ye. "The final exam is coming soon. I''m still reading. Would you like to come over, teacher?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t do it. I''m too tired today."


    She fell into a deep sleep.


    In her dream, she heard the sound of wind chimes again and thought about it.


    It seems to be the string of CAI Changting hanging under the eaves of her house.


    Gu Qingzhou was half asleep and half awake, thinking vaguely, "is it windy?"

 Chapter 813

    Gu Qingzhou slept a full night.


    When I woke up, it was only 5:30 in the morning. Finally, I won''t be late again.


    He went to Cai Changting early, but Gu Qingzhou saw Ah Heng.


    Ah Chen and Cai Changting are having breakfast.


    "Good morning." Ah Chen''s attitude is neither salty nor light.


    Cai Changting regained his former calm and tenderness, without yesterday''s strange and cold.


    "Good morning." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She sat aside.


    Ah Chen finished eating first. He quickly took down his chopsticks and came over. He looked through Gu Qingzhou''s textbook and asked her in Japanese, "how are you doing?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou also answered her in Japanese.


    After a few simple questions and answers, ah Heng nodded and said, "Changting teaches well."


    "Ah Qiang has talent." Cai Changting also finished eating and walked over.


    Gu Qingzhou was noncommittal and looked at them with a smile.


    Her eyes were quiet.


    Ah Heng looked back and looked at her: "e Niang said, you haven''t been to her for several days. After class today, go to dinner."


    "It''s not my fault. It''s the teacher who drags the classroom." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She seemed to mention it inadvertently. After talking, she buried herself in sorting out the books without looking at ah Heng.


    She didn''t know ah Chen''s expression, nor did she see Cai Changting''s.


    When she raised her face, ah Chen''s expression had changed a little, and Cai Changting''s smile had also slightly converged.


    "Let me see you off." Cai Changting took out an umbrella. "The sun is already strong. Don''t get sunburned."


    Ah ho nodded.


    They both went out.


    The sun shines through the blue and white paper umbrella, and the fine light falls on their faces. They walk alone without talking.


    When he reached ahong''s yard, under the broad tung tree, Cai Changting took his umbrella.


    Mottled light and shadow scattered, his eyes were brighter than the aperture and looked at ah Heng.


    "How about I come to dinner with you at noon?" Cai Changting asked.


    Ah Heng shook his head: "your serious business is important..."


    After a pause, ah Heng said again, "don''t like ah Qiang, Changting."


    Cai Changting chuckled.


    He seemed to have heard a very funny joke and pursed his lips.


    But ah Chen hardened his face: "Changting, she is also Princess GuLun. She won''t be with you. You should know the rules."


    Cai Changting put away his smile and said, "I see."


    Ah Chen seemed to have no heart and said, "Changting, we grew up together. If you can, you can stay with me for a long time."


    Once upon a time, which Princess didn''t have many faces around?


    Without identity, it can last long.


    Cai Changting is so beautiful that he can.


    "Well, I want to be long, too." Cai Changting said, "ah Ho, I understand."


    Ao Ao raised his chin slightly and nodded approvingly.


    Cai Changting finished sending ah Heng and returned to his yard.


    Gu Qingzhou has spread out his textbooks and is reviewing them.


    A wisp of green silk hung down on her ears. Her white and flawless face was ruddy because of the heat, like a peach blossom makeup.


    Cai Changting was slightly depressed at the bottom of his eyes and walked in.


    "Ah Qiang." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou looked up at him.


    "Don''t mess with ah Heng. It''s our agreement. She''s your sister. You should know whether you''re close or not." Cai Changting added.


    Gu Qingzhou blinked and said, "I didn''t annoy her."


    "Ah Qiang!" His face is darker.


    Gu Qingzhou pointed at him.


    Cai Changting''s eyes condensed more cold.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up, took back his fingers and said faintly, "teacher, can''t you wear your mask? Where''s the gentle Cai Changting?"


    Cai Changting was surprised.


    "If you have an opinion on me, the teaching will be over. The tuition I gave you was not high, it was just a condition." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she will go out.


    Cai Changting strode forward and stopped her.


    When he stood in front of her, it was Cai Changting, who was once the most gorgeous, with a warm smile: "I''m sorry, ah Qiang, we shouldn''t give up halfway, shouldn''t we?"


    "Yes, I don''t like to give up halfway," Gu said


    In this way, Cai Changting can quickly restrain his good mood.


    Their study today is normal.


    As before, take a 50 minute break for 10 minutes, two classes in the morning and two classes in the afternoon.


    Business as usual.


    It''s just that Cai Changting will occasionally be in a daze.


    After school every day, Gu Qingzhou will pick her up at the gate of ah Wu''s school.


    "Tomorrow is the last lesson of the exam." Ye charming is happy to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Their final exam is coming to an end.


    The most difficult subject, ye Yun, has passed. She is very happy. Tomorrow is vocal music class. She doesn''t worry much and is very relaxed.


    "Teacher, would you like to have some ice cream?" She grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s arm. "Teacher, where are we going to play in the summer vacation?"


    Gu Qingzhou was about to answer her, but he saw a figure standing next to the car not far away.


    Ye charming also looked at it.


    It''s Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu, who has been missing for several days, has no one to look for him. He has come back by himself.


    Ye charming''s expression was slightly restrained, and then she was very happy. She and Gu Qingzhou went to Kang Yu.


    She asked him, "is everything all right?"


    Kang Yu''s expression was stiff. He didn''t look at Ye charming''s eyes and said, "it''s all right."


    "That''s good." Ye said, "we are all worried about you when you leave. However, you always have your own opinion. I should have a better place to cultivate myself, so I can''t rest assured."


    Kang Yu''s lips pursed slightly.


    He bowed his head and raised his face for a long time. He said to Ye charming, "you saved my life. I''m well. Come and tell you peace and thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Our two families are world friends. It''s all right." Ye Wendao.


    At the same time, she also told Kang Yu, "the Jin family is still looking for the killer. I heard Mrs. Jin call my father yesterday to ask about the progress of the police station."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention and don''t let anyone see the clue." Kang Yu said.


    Ye charming nodded.


    "Shall I treat you to dinner?" Kang Yu said, "since you''re here, you should always be decent, otherwise it''s suspicious..."


    "We just want to have ice cream," said Ye


    She looked back at the boat. "Teacher, how are you?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they sat down with each other, and Kang Yu ordered a lot of dishes.


    During the meal, ye charming and Kang Yu chatted and talked about topics of mutual interest. Gu Qingzhou also inserted a few words, which was not embarrassing.


    "... I may have to study abroad." Kang Yu said to Ye Yun, "I should have left last year, but I''m a little homesick.


    Now, there is no extravagant hope. It''s better to go out. I probably won''t come back after I go out. I''ve been contacting the school recently. "


    Ye charming looked at him in surprise.


    Kang Yu whispered: "in fact, I hate Taiyuan mansion. It makes me very painful here."


    Ye charming was even more puzzled.


    It''s someone else''s private affair. Ye charming doesn''t want to inquire. Kang Yu is moody, and ye Yun is more cautious.


    It''s just that somewhere in my heart, scattered, I can''t get together.


    She is holding chopsticks and her fingers are a little stiff.


    "Studying abroad is good." She said, "this is a wonderful future. Congratulations."

 Chapter 814

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    She heard what Kang Yu said and what ye charming said, but she didn''t interrupt.


    There are many things you can''t do.


    Only when you have experienced, can you get experience and know how to cherish it.


    "Like your cousin, will you stay and teach in France?" Ye charming straightened her mind and asked Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu doesn''t seem to want to answer.


    He said vaguely, "almost..."


    "That''s also very good. Our Taiyuan mansion is peaceful now, but it''s not even. We have to fight and have no mind to study." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu made a sound.


    "Do your parents agree?" said Ye


    "Agree." Kang Yu said.


    Ye charming will not say more.


    After eating silently, the dessert was ice cream, and ye Yun dug it up one spoonful at a time.


    When she had finished eating, she got up and said, "let''s go back."


    Everything went as usual and behaved very appropriately.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say much, so he stood up.


    Kang Yu just took them to the door of the hotel and said goodbye to them.


    In the weather at the end of June, moths lingered under the street lamps, and the light sprinkled on the ground continuously, adding to the heat.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun take a car home.


    "... will you be reluctant?" Gu Qingzhou asked Ye charming.


    Ye charming was surprised: "who do you want to give up? Kang Yu?"


    "Yes."


    "No, we don''t have that deep friendship." "He should be very clear that he can inherit his ancestral career only by staying in Taiyuan. After leaving, his grandfather''s possessions will not be distributed to him. He is still willing to go, which is very ideal."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye added that Kang Yu''s cousin, who was dissatisfied with her family''s engagement, took a gold bar and went away from France. Now she married an overseas Chinese beauty, and her marriage and career are very satisfactory.


    Kang Yu probably wants to learn from him.


    When she got home, she went back to her room.


    She sat and waited, thinking for a long time. Tomorrow is the last exam. She should have gone to bed early, but her thoughts are like a tide and keep making waves.


    She heard the sound of singing in the distance and the wind nearby, but her mood could not be lightened all the time.


    She thought of her mother.


    In those years, she was tortured by her mother. These memories let Ye charming wrap herself tightly.


    "I am the third lady of the governor''s house and the most distinguished lady in Taiyuan house." She said to herself, "I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Thinking so, I didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day''s exam, ye Wu barely passed.


    Fortunately, the results of other courses are very good. The unsatisfactory performance of this course does not affect the overall ranking of Ye charming.


    She got the ninth place in the school.


    When he entered the top ten of the school for the first time, ye dujun soon learned the news and was very surprised.


    "I''ve made great progress this semester." Ye dujun called his daughter to her and said to her.


    "Father, thanks to the teacher, she helped me with my homework and really helped me a lot," she said with a smile


    "The teacher has credit and you work hard. What gift do you want?" Asked ye dujun.


    Ye charming suddenly remembered something.


    She lowered her eyes and then raised them.


    "Father, you told me last year that I would like to stay at Ye''s house and recruit a son-in-law in the future. I said I agreed. Do you remember that?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye dujun nodded.


    He looked at his daughter and seemed to understand her mind: "why, ah charming has a favorite person?"


    "No, no, I didn''t." Leaf charming busy way.


    Looking closely at her expression, she was not shy, and her eyes did not dodge. She was indeed an object of no choice.


    Ye dujun was a little disappointed.


    His wife died, his career was busy, and his family was overwhelmed.


    He loves both daughters very much, but they have their own opinions.


    Ye dujun had no way to start their marriage. He even hoped that they had a favorite person. As long as they were about the same, he waved his hand and agreed to complete two major events.


    It''s a pity that they only have other boyfriends.


    "Father, I have no one I like. I regret it." Ye Wendao.


    Ye dujun was stunned.


    Ye charming lowered her eyes and dared not look at him.


    Ye dujun pondered for a moment and felt that the conditions were harsh. He said, "don''t you want to recruit a son-in-law?"


    "I want to see for myself. Can you give me a year? Today is the deadline. If I don''t understand what kind of marriage I want in a year, I promise you I won''t go back and recruit a son-in-law." Ye Wendao.


    Ye dujun thought about it for a while.


    When he was thinking about it, ye Wu was uneasy.


    Finally, ye dujun agreed.


    He said, "it''s up to you. Take today as the deadline and give you a year..."


    Ye charming nodded and did not show happiness.


    Ye dujun asked her again, "if you have any thoughts and don''t understand, you can tell your father."


    Leaf charming shook her head again: "thank you, I didn''t have any problems before. Besides, the teacher will help me..."


    Ye dujun looked at Ye charming.


    He pointed a little and asked Ye Feng, "ah Feng, you have been in contact with miss ah Qiang for a long time. What do you think of her character?"


    "Teacher... She has discretion and knows how to advance and retreat." Leaf charming thought, "she is not blindly kind, nor is she cruel and cruel.


    She acts with weight, ingenuity and strategy. Many times, she is willing to see more, think more and speak less. Make friends with her and never doubt her loyalty. I''m relieved to make friends with her. "


    Ye dujun tasted these words carefully.


    Ye charming is full of admiration for Gu Qingzhou.


    Such feelings are far better than favors.


    Ye dujun asked her, "if she became the hostess of our family, can you accept it?"


    Ye charming was stunned and then shocked.


    "Father..." She looked at ye dujun in shock, "father, how can you... Teacher, she has a husband?"


    "It''s different. When she married Si Xingpei, she was Miss Yan, an overseas Chinese from Singapore, but that Miss Yan was dead." Ye dujun road.


    "But..."


    "You don''t want her to be your mother?" Asked ye dujun.


    "No, of course not," said Ye


    Ye dujun didn''t quite understand: "don''t you like her very much?"


    "I like her, so I hope she can marry the man she loves. Father, she has a professional, that''s the marriage she wants." Ye Wendao.


    Ye charming was in a hurry and made no choice of words.


    After that, she suddenly reflected, which would make her father ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, ye dujun was not angry, but very happy.


    "Ah Yun, Gu Qingzhou has indeed taught you a lot. Your mind is aboveboard, you have great feelings, and you are loyal and faithful. My father is very pleased." Ye dujun road.


    "Then you..." Ye charming is nervous.


    "I wanted to think about it for you. If you want to stay at Ye''s house, your mother and daughter must be harmonious. Now that I understand your mind, I will not think about her again." Ye dujun road.


    Ye charming was greatly relieved.


    For the sake of safety, she went to Gu Qingzhou and told her about it.

 Chapter 815

    Gu Qingzhou was also surprised to hear ye charming''s words.


    She thought of the incident on the train.


    The way he dealt with Jin Qianhong was favored by governor Ye.


    "Your father doesn''t like me, but wants to make an alliance with Mrs. Hirano. Don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou tells Ye Yun the truth.


    At the same time, she also believes that ye dujun''s words are true. He wants to find a wife who fits in with Ye charming.


    The purpose of his remarriage is simple.


    If you choose a person who is satisfied with Ye charming, it is naturally the best.


    It happened that ye Wu respected Gu Qingzhou. Driven by the two things, ye dujun said that.


    "Alliance with Mrs. Hirano?" Leaf charming puzzled, "what alliance can we form with her?"


    Gu Qingzhou always wanted to Tell ye Wan about it.


    Today is an opportunity.


    Therefore, she told the truth.


    She said that Mrs. Hirano was once the queen of the Qing Dynasty. In history, she died, but she changed into the wife of a Japanese officer.


    Gu Qingzhou and ah Heng are unmarked princesses.


    Ye charming was shocked.


    "You... You..." She looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "You..." She seems to understand something.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and asked her to keep her voice down, which made a big noise.


    "Now you know why your father said he wanted to marry me?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming understood now.


    At the same time, she was relieved.


    She thought that Gu Qingzhou was just an ordinary stepdaughter, but she was favored by her father ye dujun. This matter was not easy to solve.


    Now it seems that she is really careless. Her father really doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye was really afraid that her father would ruin Gu Qingzhou''s happiness.


    "... that''s true. I thought my father really just hired an old classmate as an instructor. I''m so stupid." Leaf charming sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are not stupid. You are still young. You are young, so your father dare not tell you anything."


    Ye charming nodded.


    She thought for a moment and felt warm in her heart: "teacher, why did you tell me?"


    "I know you better." Gu Qingzhou said, "women and women are more connected. I know your Cheng family and that you have grown up."


    Ye charming''s heart is warm, and it seems that there is something flowing slowly.


    Originally, she also needs to be affirmed.


    "Ah Wu, thank you for defending me." Gu Qingzhou added, "if I marry your father, I can be with you every day. I think you should be happier.


    You didn''t think about yourself, but you thought of me first. Having you as a student is the most successful part of my life. You are like my child. "


    Ye charming was so warm and sour that she almost shed tears.


    She said, "teacher, no matter what happens to you, you will consider me first."


    Gu Qingzhou clenched her hand.


    Her affirmation means that she completely trusts Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is very pleased.


    Ye charming is the brightest lamp in Gu Qingzhou''s new life.


    At the same time, ye charming also told Gu Qingzhou about her agreement.


    She fought with her father for a year.


    "Teacher, I''m very confused. I don''t know what I want. I want to try and at least know my future. Kang Yu is going to study abroad. I suddenly feel that people shouldn''t be confused." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped her hair.


    She still insists that this road should be taken by Ye Feng herself, and Gu Qingzhou should take over the task. It is to encourage the seedlings, which is not good for Ye Feng.


    She never spoke on this matter.


    Don''t Ye Yun know her heart? Of course she knows. If she doesn''t know, she won''t fight for that year.


    She knew but refused to say. Gu Qingzhou would not be smart enough to pierce her.


    As they talked, they saw a man in black coming in.


    "Teacher, Cai Changting is here." Ye charming whispered to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back.


    Ye Yun doesn''t like Cai Changting very much.


    Cai Changting is very beautiful. His fairy like appearance can really make countless people excited, but ye charming always has a sense of vigilance against him.


    "Miss three is there, too?" Cai Changting greets Ye Wan.


    "Hello, Mr. Cai." Leaf charming smile.


    Cai Changting also smiled, then exchanged greetings with Ye Wu and asked her about her final exam results.


    After the greeting, Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou, "aren''t you going to attend the afternoon class?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "can you take a leave today?"


    "No." Cai Changting smiled brightly and seemed to say a sweet word.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, why don''t you go back first? I''ll find you after dinner."


    Knowing that Gu Qingzhou was learning Japanese, ye charming nodded immediately and went back first.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Cai Changting and began the afternoon course.


    As soon as he sat down, Shiro Hirano came.


    He hurried in.


    As soon as he came in, he roared at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting stood up, his face slightly changed.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to understand. On the contrary, Hirano''s voice was fast and his tone was urgent. Gu Qingzhou only understood a few words for a long time.


    Cai Changting defended.


    After he said a few words, Shiro Hirano became even more angry and raised his hand to fan Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting firmly caught his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised to see this scene.


    She did not expect Cai Changting to be able to catch Shiro Hirano, nor did she expect Cai Changting to dare to do so.


    "... I''ll find it for you in three days." Gu Qingzhou vaguely understood what Cai Changting said.


    Found?


    What''s missing?


    Shiro Hirano was pinched by Cai Changting''s wrist and couldn''t move.


    He pulled twice with all his strength and didn''t move.


    Cai Changting''s face did not change at all, not as hard as Hirano''s.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Hirano finally seemed to agree. He could emphasize "three days" and then left.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting, "what''s the matter?"


    Cai Changting rubbed the palm of his hand. Gu Qingzhou saw that the palm of his hand was red. It can be seen that he also used a lot of strength.


    He gently evacuated his palm and said, "it''s no big deal. It has nothing to do with you."


    Asked Gu Qingzhou again, "did you understand what he said just now?"


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "I understand you, and then say three days or something."


    "Well, it''s a little effective." Cai Changting road.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou to continue his study.


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "won''t it delay your time?"


    "No." Cai Changting said.


    Cai Changting finished his homework for the next hour in an orderly manner.


    After the lecture, Gu Qingzhou got up and prepared to leave, but Cai Changting suddenly shouted to her, "Qingzhou, your younger martial brother, how has he been lately?"


    "Er Bao?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Well, it''s the second treasure."


    "His eyes are not good yet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting stepped forward a few steps and lowered his voice a little: "I heard that his power is infinite, really?"

 Chapter 816

    Cai Changting suddenly asked about Er Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou vaguely understood something.


    She deliberately changed the topic and didn''t answer the sentence "infinite power". She just smiled and asked him, "why do you call me a canoe again?"


    Cai Changting''s expression was slightly restrained.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you often make such mistakes recently. I''m very lucky."


    "A name is a title." Cai Changting straightened his mind and smiled gently.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Cai Changting elongated Yunting''s fingers and tapped on the table. He seemed to think a little and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you mind if I go to see the second treasure?"


    "It''s strange. Why do you want to see him today?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you want to see him or someone else?"


    "Who?"


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret." Gu Qingzhou said solemnly, "Cai Changting, er Bao is my relative. If you start with ER Bao, you will be regarded as a war..."


    "Don''t worry." Cai Changting also corrected his attitude.


    When Gu Qingzhou went to visit Er Bao, Cai Changting followed him.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the voice of the girl.


    "... George soaked the hard bread in hot water, and then he had a full meal." The girl seems to be reading a story.


    Er Bao asked, "when did George eat?"


    "Eat bread, bread is rice."


    "No, bread is not rice. Bread is sweet and fragrant." Er Bao said that he swallowed his saliva.


    The girl seemed hungry and asked Er Bao, "would you like some bread? Tell your elder martial sister, let''s go and have some bread?"


    Gu Qingzhou came in.


    "Elder martial sister." Er Baoxian heard the footsteps of Gu Qingzhou and said.


    Since he became blind, his ears have become extraordinarily sharp.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The girl also turned her face. It was a beautiful and lovely face. It was Kang Han, the ten young ladies of the Kang family. Gu Qingzhou once cured her.


    Kang Han is a mental illness. After Gu Qingzhou''s treatment, she soon recovered.


    Today, Kang Han looks better and healthier day by day.


    She likes playing with ER Bao very much.


    Usually Gu Qingzhou is not at home. She often goes to Hirano Siro''s residence to accompany Er Bao, or sends someone to pick up Er Bao to her house.


    Gu Qingzhou is Kang Han''s benefactor. As Gu Qingzhou''s younger martial brother, er Bao also received the courtesy of the Kang family.


    The two children have a good relationship.


    "Elder martial sister." Kang Han is also called Gu Qingzhou.


    She learned from Er Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked them, "what book are you reading?"


    Kang Han showed the book to Gu Qingzhou and said, "it''s the adventures of George. Tell the story of George from a shoemaker to a generation of commercial giants. Have you read it, elder martial sister?"


    "I haven''t." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Han Han, have you read a lot of books?"


    "Yes, er Bao is enviable." Kang Han said, "so I read it to him, so he can read a lot of books."


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, touched the little girl''s head and said, "Han Han is so nice."


    "Han Han is very kind." Er Bao also learned to say.


    Kang Han smiled sweetly.


    The little girl is innocent and has not learned to be shy. She is very happy when she is praised. She is very upright and lovely.


    Cai Changting has been watching.


    Kang Han also saw him.


    "Beautiful brother." Kang Han secretly said to Gu Qingzhou, "beautiful brother is coming too."


    She talked with ER Bao privately and called Cai Changting a beautiful brother.


    "Yes, my brother is here, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting is still smiling.


    His smile seemed to be the most beautiful thing in the world, and any brilliance was eclipsed in front of him.


    Therefore, the little girl thought he was a good man.


    "You just said you wanted to eat bread. My brother will buy you a cake, okay?" Cai Changting asked.


    "Bread, too." Kang Han added, "Er Bao wants bread."


    Cai Changting squatted down, looked at the little girl and said, "OK, Hanhan is waiting for me."


    Kang Han nodded hard, looking like she had been successfully bought off by Cai Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting went out and Gu Qingzhou chatted with ER Bao and Kang Han.


    "Elder martial sister, when will Er Bao''s eyes get better?" Kang Han asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is not sure about this problem.


    She never gave Er Bao medicine.


    According to her own diagnosis and the test of West Hospital, er Bao''s eyes have no big problem and should be bright again.


    However, there are countless nerves in the eye. Under certain circumstances, it is also controlled by nerves, and drugs are powerless.


    "Er Bao, when can you get better?" Gu Qingzhou touched Er Bao''s short hair.


    Since these days, er Bao''s face has become more and more ruddy. It''s good to have a rest, but his eyes can''t recover.


    "I don''t know, elder martial sister." Er Bao Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She thought about all the ways she should think of; She has used all the treatment options.


    "It''s always good." Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether to comfort himself or er Bao and Kang Han.


    Cai Changting soon bought something and came in.


    He told the children jokes and wrestled with ER Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to stop it, but he is so happy to see Er Bao.


    Men know more about boys'' character. Cai Changting aroused Er Bao''s interest.


    When Er Bao is so happy, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t bother him.


    Cai Changting was conceited that his wrist strength was not small, but he soon lost to ER Bao.


    Er Bao was born with divine power.


    Cai Changting''s eyes moved.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that in his beautiful eyes, the light flowed and was particularly bright.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed gently.


    It''s time for kangren to pick up the boat in the evening. She doesn''t want to take care of the time for kangren to come home.


    Er Bao doesn''t want Kang han to go either. He is very nervous and wants to hold Kang Han''s sleeve.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Kang Han''s servant, "I want to keep Miss ten for dinner. Go back first and plead guilty with your wife. After dinner, I''ll send Miss ten."


    The servant said, "you''re welcome, miss."


    After that, the servant left first.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to arrange dinner, but Cai Changting refused to leave.


    The two children also like him very much.


    Gu Qingzhou has been watching coldly.


    After dinner, he offered to drive Kang Han back. Gu Qingzhou and ER Bao can also go.


    Kang Han was very happy and said, "OK, OK."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Cai Changting. She remained silent.


    Four people got into the car.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    From the rearview mirror, she saw that Kang Han had held Er Bao''s hand and whispered something to ER Bao secretly.


    Cai Changting was ready to drive, but suddenly bent over and said to Gu Qingzhou in Japanese, "do me a favor and I''ll remember your feelings."


    Gu Qingzhou learned these words.


    "Don''t refuse." Cai Changting added, "please."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him quietly.

 Chapter 817

    Gu Qingzhou knows that Cai Changting has encountered a problem.


    Hirano Shiro''s impatience illustrates all this.


    He needs to take care of the boat.


    "On what terms?" Gu Qingzhou asked. She also speaks Japanese.


    Every time she speaks Japanese, her voice is particularly soft, because she is afraid of speaking too much, she loses her accuracy of enunciation.


    The more uncertain things are, the more ambiguous they are.


    Cai Changting felt that Gu Qingzhou, who spoke Japanese, was like a different person.


    "What do you want?"


    "List." Gu Qingzhou switched to Chinese, and her Chinese was more fluent. "I want to know who is the royalist."


    Cai Changting pondered.


    He started the car in silence.


    The two children behind him were still muttering, as if they were whispering something.


    Cai Changting hesitated and said, "I can tell you who is not the royalist. Tell me a name and I''ll tell you the truth."


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that this transaction is very cost-effective.


    "What if it is?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "if I guess right, how do you answer me?"


    "I won''t answer." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you and ER Bao to help me." Cai Changting said, "let''s get off."


    "Is it dangerous?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No, it''s not dangerous at all." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, deal."


    Cai Changting smiled gently. His smile was particularly gorgeous. It seemed that it could ignite the dark night sky.


    His smile, which seems to contain few impurities, is always so light and bright.


    Gu Qingzhou sat silent and speechless.


    The car soon arrived at Kang''s house.


    At the gate of Kang''s house, Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting got off the bus first.


    Cai Changting whispered in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded at the words.


    She understood.


    Gu Qingzhou came over, opened the door and let the two children out of the car.


    "Er Bao, go to my house." Kang Han refused to let go and kept holding Er Bao.


    Er Bao asked Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister..."


    "Go and have fun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han''s stepmother has arrived at the gate to meet them.


    When I got to Kang''s house, I naturally wanted to go in and sit down. Mrs. Kang invited me again and again.


    Cai Changting winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed to Mrs. Kang''s invitation and said with a smile, "then we''ll disturb you."


    At Mrs. Kang''s side, the servant brought tea. Cai Changting smiled and asked, "Mrs. Kang, where is the bathroom?"


    "I have it in my house." Said the third wife.


    "No, no, I''ll go out and look." Cai Changting smiled.


    As an outsider, he naturally won''t use the three bedroom private bathroom, which is a basic courtesy.


    The third wife said, "there are guests in the backyard. I''ll have someone take you there."


    Cai Changting thanked him.


    When he got up, Gu Qingzhou asked Er Bao, "do you want to go too?"


    Er Bao was asked and thought, "I want to pee, too."


    Cai Changting smiled: "then you go with me..."


    When they went out, Gu Qingzhou talked with Mrs. Kang about Er Bao''s eyes.


    Er Bao''s eyes have healed, but he can''t regain his sight, which worries Gu Qingzhou.


    "Your aunt and uncle are well-informed. I wonder if you can see Er Bao and recommend a famous doctor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Kang said, "they do know a lot of people. Well, I''ll ask someone to ask."


    Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    The servant went to ask, but the uncle and aunt of the Kang family came in person.


    They all know that Gu Qingzhou is Kang Han''s benefactor. The old man attaches great importance to Gu Qingzhou, so they came in person to give Gu Qingzhou face.


    When it comes to eye diseases, the uncle of the Kang family talks with great confidence and experience.


    He recommended many famous doctors to Gu Qingzhou.


    There are not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also western medicine, and even wandering monks and Taoists.


    "... next time I''m free, I can take your brother to see a doctor." Kang''s uncle said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he also came today..."


    "Where are the people?" Asked my aunt.


    "I went to the bathroom. Should I be back?" Gu Qingzhou wondered.


    The third wife also felt that they had been there for nearly 20 minutes.


    She called the servant again and asked the servant to find it.


    Sure enough, the servant went to the toilet and found Cai Changting and ER Bao.


    Seeing Cai Changting, the uncle and aunt of Kang''s family were surprised.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Cai Changting smiled.


    Mrs. Kang San said it was all right.


    We chatted together. Uncle Kang learned that Gu Qingzhou was a traditional Chinese medicine, and she didn''t cure Er Bao, so she recommended two Taoists to ER Bao.


    "This is my famous post. Take it and visit the Taoist priest. They will meet you." Kang''s uncle said.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked again and again.


    As the night got deeper, Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting took Er Bao back.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting, "how about it?"


    "It went well." Cai Changting said, "thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t get it so smoothly."


    "You stole Kang''s things?"


    "No, my people left it in Kang''s house. If they don''t deal with it, Kang''s house will find out." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    If Cai Changting dares to steal the Kang family''s treasure, Gu Qingzhou goes to tell the Kang family that the Kang family can''t spare him. He doesn''t have to take risks.


    "You''re thinking about Kang''s family, aren''t you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Kang family is a consortium of Taiyuan government.


    Most of the warlords in the South have the support of consortia. Otherwise, how can they maintain huge military spending?


    Kang Jiasu came to support governor Ye.


    Cai Changting and hepingye Siro are thinking about the Kang family. It can be seen that they are not in the same heart as ye dujun.


    "Yes." This time, Cai Changting was very frank.


    He told the truth.


    "... how did you make up your mind?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    She didn''t expect Cai Changting to tell her. Unexpectedly, Cai Changting said.


    He said: "our people have already entered the Kangjia consortium, but it''s a pity that the core backbone has been pulled out. He has a secret report in his pocket watch.


    That secret report can let us know the weakness of the Kang family, so as to better handle them. Unfortunately, when he was caught, he secretly threw his pocket watch out, and we haven''t got it yet.


    It is precisely because this man has been exposed and the secret has not been obtained that general Hirano is very angry. "


    Gu Qingzhou thought slightly.


    She thought it was true.


    "... the spy was caught. It was uncle and aunt Kang who called him to their yard for dinner and gave a Hongmen banquet, so the things were still on their side.


    They were unaware of the existence of the pocket watch, so they never searched it. The longer the delay, the easier it is to be found by the cleaning servant. " Cai Changting added.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment, and suddenly became impressed. He asked Cai Changting, "is Kang Han''s visit today also related to you? While you were asking me, you had already made preparations, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 818

    Cai Changting asks whether Er Bao has boundless power. He just wants to use Er Bao to get close to Kang Han and divert Gu Qingzhou''s attention.


    Gu Qingzhou said that Er Bao is her family. Once he uses Er Bao, he will go to war with him.


    Cai Changting thought about it. Gu Qingzhou wanted to peep into the secrets of Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting, so he publicly asked Cai Changting to teach her Japanese. Then Cai Changting wanted to use Erbao. Why not ask Gu Qingzhou for help?


    He first sent someone to Kang''s house and said Er Bao missed Kang Han very much.


    Kang Han and ER Bao are close friends and come right away.


    Cai Changting offered to see him off. After arriving at Kang''s house, under the cover of Gu Qingzhou, he took Er Bao to the toilet.


    He deliberately said to the servant who led the way, "the child is very strong."


    Naturally, the servant didn''t believe it. He was just a child and thin.


    Cai Changting took a handful of money, handed it to the servant and said, "he likes wrists best. You play with him and give him a dollar if you lose."


    The servant''s monthly salary was only five yuan. Cai Changting gave him more than thirty yuan, enough for the servant to earn half a year. The servant was very hot at that time.


    He is happy to play with ER Bao.


    Cai Changbao and the servant went to the toilet.


    Er Bao won half of the servant''s money without any trouble.


    Although the money was not the servant''s, it was exported from him. He was anxious at that time. Where was Cai Changting in mind?


    Just then, Gu Qingzhou sent someone to invite Kang''s uncle and aunt and transferred them out of the yard.


    Cai Changting took advantage of the darkness to touch in, got something and returned to the toilet. When he returned, the servant had lost all his money.


    "... I calculated the number of times that Er Bao could win. When the money won back, it would not leave a handle. The servant gambled by himself, and he didn''t dare to say, so he wanted to be more sure that we were all in the toilet.


    The Kang family didn''t know the existence of this pocket watch, and there was nothing suspicious about our whereabouts. If it weren''t for Kang Han and ER Bao, we wouldn''t be so smooth. " Cai Changting''s voice was lower. "Thank you, er Bao, and thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting was in a good mood when his goal was achieved. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "your reward can be given to you. What do you want to ask?"


    "The Jin family, is it a royalist?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting was stunned.


    He thought of Mrs. Kim''s attitude and that Mrs. Hirano would be made difficult by Mrs. Kim every time she went to the Kim''s house. If it were mentioned, the Kim''s house would be the royalist party.


    However, none of this has deceived Gu Qingzhou''s eyes?


    Her insight is really amazing.


    "I''ll give you thirty seconds. If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting only answered the denial.


    If Gu Qingzhou asked yes, he would not speak.


    He can also lie.


    At this point, there is no need to lie.


    Cai Changting was indeed silent for 30 seconds.


    "The Jin family is really a royalist." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting turned around and looked at her.


    Just when the light of the street lamp came in, her eyebrows and eyes were clear, so she was particularly charming.


    Cai Changting was silent and asked her, "why do you guess the Jin family?"


    "Because I sent someone to inquire about Mrs. king." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Did you find out?" Cai Changting asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No. It''s just revealed that Mrs. Kim is best at making contacts. No matter who comes to her door, she should warmly welcome her.


    She likes powerful friends and prefers Japanese. My wife took me to visit Jin''s house before, but she was snubbed by Mrs. Jin.


    At first, I thought it was Mrs. Kim''s arrogance. Later, I guessed that it was a little strange. It was probably for governor Ye. Ye dujun thought that his wife''s only ally in Taiyuan government was him. "


    Cai Changting looked ahead and clenched the steering wheel with both hands.


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting sighed, "ah Qiang, you should take the initiative to ask your wife instead of secretly guessing everything. You still don''t treat us as your own people, do you?"


    "You don''t treat me as your own." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Shouldn''t my wife tell me this personally?"


    "You are too close to the Ye family. Madam is worried..." Cai Changting said, "don''t talk about you, ah Heng doesn''t know."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it''s interesting. We two don''t know, but you know everything."


    Cai Changting grabbed the handle of her speech and said with a smile, "finally willing to admit that he is his wife''s own?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Cai Changting was helpless. He just kept saying, "ah Qiang, your mind is too deep. I can''t tell you."


    After getting off the bus, he said to Gu Qingzhou again, "thank you for your help today."


    "You''re welcome. You kept your promise and told me a big secret." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou sends Er Bao back to his room.


    Er Bao has been sleeping since he got on the bus. He woke up after getting off the bus. At the moment, he was vaguely led by Gu Qingzhou and returned to his yard.


    And Cai Changting went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    He took his pocket watch to Mrs. Hirano.


    Shiro Hirano is also there.


    Seeing something, Shiro Hirano breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. At the same time, he was amazed at Cai Changting''s efficiency.


    "Don''t lose your temper in the future." Mrs. Hirano gently shook her husband''s hand. "I''ve never missed a job in Changting."


    Shiro Hirano nodded.


    "Go ahead and get busy. We have a few words to say." Mrs. Hirano added.


    Hirano Shiro road is.


    After he left, Cai Changting told Mrs. Hirano about today one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, her contacts in Taiyuan government have helped us." Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "from this point alone, ah Qiang is more powerful than ordinary people."


    This "ordinary person" refers in particular to ahong.


    Cai Changting smiled and defended ah Chen''s appearance. He didn''t answer this sentence.


    "Madam, about the Jin family..."


    "The younger daughter of the Jin family has offended Ye Yun, and ah Qiang may carry it with the Jin family. I was ready to remind her a few days ago and asked her to come over for dinner. She hasn''t come, so I didn''t say.


    Just let her figure it out, she will have a more sense of achievement. I need a confident daughter. Ah Qiang has great courage. You didn''t do it wrong. " Hirano humanitarian.


    Cai Changting said, "I see, madam."


    Mrs. Hirano said something about the company.


    Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu have moved away from the Jin family, while Gu Qingzhou often goes to Cheng Yu.


    Whether he remembers Gu Qingzhou or not, Mrs. Hirano is still uncertain.


    "He remembers." Cai Changting said, "madam, I made a mistake last time. However, he came to Taiyuan house for a purpose. If he didn''t achieve his purpose, he wouldn''t leave.


    As long as he doesn''t go, ah Qiang won''t move. In fact, we don''t have to get rid of Si Xingpeng and let him here. He thought we didn''t know. Why don''t you play cat and mouse with him? "


    Mrs Hirano is still worried.


    "Si Xingpeng is looking for someone for the Cheng family. It is said that the wife and young master of the Cheng family have appeared in Taiyuan mansion. Have you found them?" Asked Mrs Hirano.

 Chapter 819

    At night, the cool wind rises, and the bluestone path is exposed. The shadows on both sides of the path are swaying, and the wisps of cool wind are Qinchu.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his yard.


    As soon as she took off the high-heeled shoes that squeezed her feet slightly and put on the sandals, the maid came over and invited Gu Qingzhou.


    "Madam said, boiled jelly for supper." The maid said.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he had something to talk about and said with a smile, "right away."


    She went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano changed into a dark purple silk nightgown to outline her graceful figure. It can be seen that her skin is not relaxed when she is old!


    The scalded green silk curled slightly and hung low beside her white cheeks.


    As soon as I lifted my bright wrist, it was like a section of frosted jade. It was dazzling white under the lamp, but it was less shiny.


    How old are you.


    "Sit down." She smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled back and sat next to her.


    "The general hasn''t come back so late?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There''s a party tonight. You need to get it in the middle of the night." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "madam, you are generous."


    Mrs. Hirano laughed: "silly boy, it''s not such a party. Your stepfather is still very clear about these aspects."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The servant brought up jelly.


    In addition to jelly, there are other foods to relieve summer heat. Gu Qingzhou tasted them one by one.


    Mrs. Hirano''s movements are elegant, and each movement has an endless charm.


    While eating, she chatted with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Changting told me everything. I''m glad you''re willing to help." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano continued: "the Kim family is indeed our ally. You guessed it well. Therefore, e Niang wants to tell you not to have a conflict with Miss Kim."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced slightly, with a bit of ridicule: "then, governor Ye knows this?"


    "Of course he doesn''t know. Not only does he know, but no one else knows." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    "Do you want to play with the aristocratic family in Taiyuan mansion?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Mrs. Hirano put down the dishes and chopsticks, straightened her face and said, "ah Qiang, your insight makes me cold. You don''t have the vision to make a big career."


    "Then please teach me."


    "Balance." Mrs. Hirano only said two words, "e Niang was taught by her grandfather the art of the emperor since childhood. The imperial merit comes from the assistance of the ministers.


    So how to resist the emperor is one of the imperial lessons, the most important of which is balance. Only by checking and balancing the forces of all parties can we clear the world. "


    Gu Qingzhou lowered her eyelashes to hide the emotion in her eyes.


    She took the water and took a sip.


    After drinking, he raised his eyes. His eyes were calm and calm without any emotion.


    "Madam, do you think governor ye can allow you to be so two faced?" Gu Qingzhou''s expression was a little dignified.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, and I''m worried that you''re too close to the Ye family." Hirano humanitarian.


    She also picked up the water and took two sips, even if she drank it.


    "Ah Qiang, you should remember the great cause and never indulge in the love field of young children. What Jinlan sisters are the most unreliable, and you should keep more eyes with Ye charming." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing, gently bit the edge of the water cup and blinked his big eyes.


    She is pure.


    However, Mrs. Hirano knew that under these clear and flawless eyes, she was a delicate and calculating heart.


    "Ah Qiang, e Niang has experienced more things than you. She didn''t mean to provoke, but just said it from the bottom of her heart." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "I know the weight."


    Mrs. Hirano showed some relief.


    Talking with smart people is the most refreshing way to clarify the power and point to point. There is no need to be careful at all.


    The air temperature dropped slightly tonight, and the wind was cool. Mrs. Hirano was in a good mood.


    She also asked about Gu Qingzhou''s Japanese learning progress.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Changting said it was good..."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Hirano was very pleased, and then she talked to Gu Qingzhou in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou''s is not bad. In Mrs. Hirano''s opinion, she overestimates herself.


    Her Japanese is really bad.


    "It seems that the child has no talent for learning language." Mrs Hirano thought.


    It was getting late. Gu Qingzhou went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next day, the sky was gloomy, it was going to rain, but the temperature was muggy.


    Gu Qingzhou has a rest today.


    She wants to read a book for a while, but if she doesn''t want to move, she''s sweating like milk.


    When he was upset and angry, Cheng Yu called Gu Qingzhou.


    "Come and see my illness." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    She sent someone to tell Mrs. Hirano, and then went out by herself.


    When he arrived at the apartment rented by the company, Gu Qingzhou also smelled the heat.


    "... the fever has subsided, and there are still acne marks. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You won''t be able to see it in half a month." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu suffered a great crime. Fortunately, she still knew the good or bad and knew that she was saving her life.


    "Thank you." She said to Gu Qingzhou.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "can I go out now?"


    When she was ill, Gu Qingzhou told her not to see the wind. She had been confined in the house for several days and people were going to rot.


    "You can go out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She brought Cheng Yu her own medicine.


    Not seeing Si Xingyu, she casually asked, "where is he?"


    "He went out early and came back late. Who knows who he hooked up with?" Cheng Yu muttered.


    Gu Qingzhou poked her in the eyebrow: "ungrateful thing, who is he looking for? You are so angry, no matter how kind you are to you, you are discouraged after hearing these words."


    Si Xingyu just came back.


    He went upstairs with light hands and feet and heard Gu Qingzhou''s remarks.


    He hugged her gently from behind.


    "Sure enough, my wife will understand me." He kissed the earlobe of the canoe.


    Cheng Yu quickly opened his eyes and said unhappily, "I''m going blind."


    Si Xingyu pulled Gu Qingzhou up.


    When they got downstairs, Si Xingpei sat down with her and said to her, "have dinner first. I''ll take you out later."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpeng blinked his eyes and looked evil.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, revealing his small white and neat teeth.


    "Found Mrs. Cheng?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''m going to have a look today. Would you like to join me?"


    "OK."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed. At the same time, he had another meal in his heart and asked Si Xingpei, "have you found them, are you going back to Pingcheng?"


    Si Xingpei stretched out his hand and pinched her small face: "don''t you want me to go back? Then go with me..."


    "I have nothing. I can''t leave like this." Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t finished my work yet. Being silent is not my style."


    Her expression was slightly restrained.


    She was very sad at the thought of Si Xingpeng leaving.


    "Canoe, look into my eyes." He pinched her chin and looked at her. "What do you see?"

 Chapter 820

    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    His eyes are bright and deep, which can reflect her shadow.


    "I see myself." Gu Qingzhou answered him solemnly.


    Si Xingyu said, "so I won''t leave you. If you''re in Taiyuan, I''ll always be here. I''ve arranged for a light boat."


    "How was it arranged?"


    "Cheng Yu." Si Xingpei pointed upstairs, "even if I find Mrs. Cheng, Cheng Yu can''t leave Taiyuan house. Since she has entered Weng, she is your and my fig leaf. She needs to help you complete your plan."


    Cheng Yu is Si Xingpei''s "girlfriend". As long as this girlfriend doesn''t leave, Si Xingpei will often go to Taiyuan government.


    Covering people''s eyes and ears is often a gesture. Like the people in Taiyuan government, they announced that they had no intention of invading.


    As for whether those people believe it or not, the company can''t control it.


    "It''s not fair to her..." Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    "It''s fair that if she gets what she wants, she needs to pay. She helped me cheat Taiyuan house and wanted to use the friendship of the Jin family to find her mother.


    If she didn''t have a warlord boyfriend, the Jin family would not accept her. Now that she''s started, she''s going to give me the way to the end. " "Besides, I will help her find her relatives, and she should repay me," Si Xingpei said faintly


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    Si Xingpei kept holding her chin. It was funny to see her eyes rolling around at the moment.


    No wonder she looks down every time.


    "Good." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t bear you."


    The heart of Si Xingyu was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou never said such a straightforward thing! Now these words, is the feeling deep?


    Si Xingpei felt warm in his heart. He only felt that the ice cubes of thousands of years had melted under his sincere kneading.


    "That''s good." Si Xingpeng touched her chin and then her head.


    Gu Qingzhou came back and said angrily, "Si Xingfu, are you teasing the cat?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    The laughter was so hearty that even Cheng Yu upstairs heard it.


    Cheng Yu now has a new understanding of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei''s reputation in Jiangnan is not good. He has prestige in the army, but somehow, there are rumors outside that he is cruel and lustful.


    At that time, Cheng Yu sent someone to inquire. He said that Si Xingyu had slept all over the famous ladies in Yuecheng. He also said that he was always picky when he saw color.


    But now look at Si Xingyu, it''s really not a good thing. It''s shameless and cunning. It''s only in women''s sex, but it''s clean.


    He is not as shy as Cheng Yu.


    In the face of women''s teasing, Si Xingyu responded freely and did not let women take advantage of him at all.


    Cheng Yu had many thoughts of dedication, which were pushed away by him without trace.


    Now think about it, he has some merit. For Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu is a qualified husband.


    Cheng Yu sighed.


    "Sigh what?" While she was in a trance, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs and said to her, "freshen up and change clothes. We''re going out."


    "We?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Who do we mean? Me and you, or US and secretary?


    "You, me, Si Xingyu and your brother Cheng Yu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu didn''t understand. She suddenly understood again. She quickly got up and got out of bed and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is it..."


    Gu Qingzhou knew what she wanted to ask and interrupted her: "it may be. We need to be one step ahead. Si Xingpei said that he has lost opportunities several times, which shows that your mother is very vigilant and someone is helping her escape."


    Of course, Mrs. Cheng should be careful.


    Cheng dujun has a secret Arsenal, and the most expensive weapons are hidden; Cheng dujun''s Treasury actually has little money, and the real money is hidden in a mysterious place.


    There are many mountains in Yunnan. Once you want to hide money, outsiders can''t start.


    The most important thing is that governor Cheng has a military symbol. Without that playfulness, anyone who wants to replace him will have a bad name and bad words, and other generals will not be convinced.


    Now Yunnan has been torn apart and in a mess.


    All forces want to find Mrs. Cheng.


    They caught him.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know the secret. Everything belongs to Mrs. Cheng.


    Therefore, Mrs. Cheng herself is also very careful.


    The news that she fled to Shanxi was known to Cheng Yun and Cheng Yu, as well as to Yunnan.


    At present, she has not been found anywhere else, so she is probably still in Shanxi.


    "Good, good!" Cheng Yu hurried to change clothes and freshen up.


    When she arrived, the Secretary had prepared a cart.


    Four people got into the car.


    Si Xingpei first led them around the Taiyuan mansion. Not far behind him, there were many spies clearing the scene for him one by one.


    They went to dinner on the way.


    Cheng Pei and Cheng Yu have no appetite. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei are full of food to supplement their physical strength.


    They didn''t leave Taiyuan until 4:30 p.m.


    "Will someone follow?" Asked Cheng Yu.


    "Of course." Si Xingdao.


    Therefore, Si Xingpeng drove back to the city again.


    In the city, they were picked up by four identical cars, and they changed cars three times on the way.


    Finally, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening that Si Xingpei determined that he had got rid of the tracking, changed to a black car and set out with them.


    All the way south, at four o''clock in the morning, I came to a small town.


    The driver stopped the car.


    At night, the town is so quiet that you can''t even hear a dog barking.


    Cheng Yu asked quietly, "is my mother here?"


    "No." "You come with me," said Si Xingyu


    They left the town and walked to the nearby mountain.


    In the mountains at night, mosquitoes and snakes and insects are everywhere.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and walked ahead, all the way to the mountain.


    They didn''t find a cottage until dawn.


    The mountain stronghold is inhabited by hunters. There are about seven or eight families in the small stronghold. Some people are specially on duty at night.


    They are not to prevent thieves, but to prevent beasts from attacking at night.


    Seeing the visitors, the watchman was vigilant outside his personality, pointed a shotgun off the bolt at them, and then asked, "who are you?"


    "We were exploring the mountains, but we got lost." The Secretary smiled and pointed to themselves.


    Their clothes were all scratched by Jingteng and their hair was messy. They were really a little embarrassed.


    But the young man of the stronghold didn''t dare to relax: "we don''t welcome outsiders in the stronghold, you..."


    Before his voice fell, he heard a wind. Si xingxuan came forward and grabbed his shotgun. He moved very quickly, and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at the young hunter.


    "Young man, you can shout." The secretary is smiling.


    Cheng Yu and Gu Qingzhou pulled out their pistols at the same time.


    The young man was so scared that he shouted for help and so on.


    Many people poured out.


    Si Xingpei kept checking, and then he saw the plants and trees moving in the East. It seemed that something had rushed out.


    He lost his shotgun, turned around and ran after the change.


    In order to find people, he searched for three months and waited for three months. How can he let them slip away again?

 Chapter 821

    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Jianzhen lived in the scene. Si Xingpeng acted quickly and disappeared all at once.


    Soon, Gu Qingzhou heard the child''s cry: "Mom."


    "Ah Kui!" Cheng Yu almost lost his voice and sobbed.


    Her younger brother Cheng Kui.


    Cheng Pang''s heart jumped to his throat. He couldn''t help it any more. He stuffed his pistol into Gu Qingzhou''s hand and ran in that direction.


    Cheng Yu''s sight blurred and followed closely.


    "You are not allowed to go in." The villagers stopped.


    A strong woman stopped Cheng Yu.


    "Run, there are villains coming to catch you. Run." And the villagers shouted.


    Without two men with guns, the town was in a mess.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the gun and slammed it into the sky.


    A loud noise reverberated in the mountains and forests. It was quite a soul stirring shock, and all the villagers stopped.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Qingzhou shouted, "hit whoever runs."


    Half an hour later, Si Xingpei came back.


    The villagers gathered together and surrounded the field at the door. No one would go.


    Si Xingpei whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "I found it."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, Si Xingpei found the village head.


    He took out a large pile of cash from the gun box and gave it to the village head. He said, "today is our faux pas. Please forgive me."


    So much cash is enough for the village to buy noodles for several years. Even if there is no prey, they don''t have to worry about food and drink.


    The village head''s hand trembled slightly: "we can''t accept this. We are kind to sister-in-law sun, so we are willing to protect them."


    The sun family''s sister-in-law refers to Mrs. Cheng.


    Gu Qingzhou also met Mrs. Cheng in the cave in the back mountain.


    Mrs. Cheng wears thick clothes and smears yellow mud on her face. She can''t see her former elegance. She is an ordinary village woman.


    Cheng Kui, 12, was dressed as a girl by Mrs. Cheng because she was born beautiful.


    She is a dirty girl in the village.


    "She is the wife of Si Xingyu. It was their husband and wife who helped us find you." Cheng Yu introduced Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded slightly.


    She was a little impressed by Gu Qingzhou, as if she had seen him once in Yuecheng.


    "Mom, we have to go back to Kunming." Cheng Yu said to Mrs. Cheng.


    "We can''t go back. Now Kunming is too chaotic. We can''t get home business when we go back. We may be locked up and pressed for the whereabouts of Junfu." Mrs. Cheng whispered.


    After saying that, she looked at the Secretary''s line.


    "I stole five planes from your family. I''ll help you to the end. If your wife trusts me, let''s go back to Pingcheng first," Si Xingpei said


    Mrs. Cheng''s eyes are full of strong vigilance.


    However, the son and daughter will not unite outsiders to harm her.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Cheng agreed to go to Pingcheng with Si Xingpei first, and then try to recapture the governor''s office in Kunming.


    How to recover the rebellion in the future depends on Cheng Yu''s ability.


    "OK, let''s go to Pingcheng first." Cheng Fu is humane.


    They stayed in the cave until it was dark.


    During this period, the village head''s daughter-in-law gave them a meal.


    Mrs. Cheng saved the village head''s daughter, so the village can accommodate her and give her great shelter.


    She claimed to be hurt by her concubine. In order to protect herself and her daughter, she escaped from her husband''s house and won countless tears.


    "Mom, what have you and ah Kui experienced this year?" The tears of Cheng Yu''s mother''s heart hurt.


    Only Cheng Yu knows best that her mother is so noble, elegant, beautiful and square, but now she makes such a gesture. It''s really pathetic.


    Mrs. Cheng''s nails are black. At first glance, she helped with a lot of farm work, and she can''t wash them well.


    "Silly boy, mom is fine. Mom still has to live to avenge your father and take your home back." Mrs. Cheng touched Cheng Yu''s face.


    Her hands are rough now.


    Cheng Yu''s tears could not help rolling down.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside them without saying a word and looked at them quietly.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mr. Cheng Kui really escaped to Taiyuan after a narrow escape.


    "We have traveled a lot of places and intend to go to Peiping. Peiping has both your father''s old friends and his subordinates.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know where the news leaked all the way. We are trapped in Shanxi and can''t get out. " Mrs. Cheng sighed.


    Cheng Yu said, "Mom, we also heard that you are in Shanxi."


    "Don''t mention this. The past is over. Now we should think about how we can go home." Mrs. Cheng comforted the two children.


    Cheng Kui remained silent.


    When it comes to going to Pingcheng, Cheng Yu first says that she can''t go. She wants to cover up Gu Qingzhou.


    "... it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you on the way." Cheng Yi Road.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at the boat, then at Cheng Yu, and said, "since you promised, you must keep your promise. When we get back to Kunming, mom will send a plane to pick you up."


    Cheng Yu nodded vigorously, tears rustling down.


    Mrs. Cheng hugged her.


    When it was dark, they went down the mountain.


    A car followed them down the hill.


    The whole journey was very smooth, without any eye tracking, and it was near the Taiyuan office.


    Someone picked me up and changed trains again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu separated from them.


    The two of them took a car and went directly back to Taiyuan government. Si Xingyu, Mrs. Cheng and others went to the airport of the racecourse. They were leaving.


    When he returned to the rented apartment, Cheng Yu was in a daze.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him, bored, beating the wind with a small fan, and then said, "if only this small fan could move by itself..."


    "Do you want to move yourself?" Cheng Yu sneered at her, "can it become an immortal?"


    "You can install a motor. Look at cars, trains and planes. Can''t they all move?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu said, "how can you burn coal for such a small thing?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked, but she didn''t know.


    She smiled and said, "in the future, maybe it will move by itself."


    "You''re too lazy. Do you want to give it to the servant girl to cheer you up?" Cheng Yu asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou threw the fan to her: "come."


    Cheng Yu threw it back in anger.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou again, "why don''t you go back?"


    "It''s suspicious to go back so early. If the people in Taiyuan are suspicious and go to the airport for containment, your mother and your brother won''t be able to leave." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu quickly nodded.


    In terms of strategy, she is far from Gu Qingzhou.


    She also told Gu Qingzhou that she was not as good as Gu Qingzhou. She was very discouraged.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what are you dissatisfied with when you grew up in the palm of your parents?"


    We have a good understanding of each other.


    This event has finally been settled.


    It took nearly three months for Si Xingpei to find Cheng''s mother and son, which shows Mrs. Cheng''s vigilance.


    With the help of Si Xingyu''s troops, she should soon be able to help her son take home his inheritance.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou fell to the ground with a heavy stone in his heart.


    She thought: "once Yunnan is peaceful, they will be the allies of Si Xingpei. At that time, the unification of the north and the South will be easier."

 Chapter 822

    Gu Qingzhou chatted with Cheng Yu, during which she also urged Cheng Yu to cook for her.


    Cheng Yu was afraid of the heat and had to cook some millet porridge.


    Two people eat porridge, Gu Qingzhou misses Si Xingpei very much.


    She sighed.


    Cheng Yu also sighed.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I stayed in Taiyuan mansion for you." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "nonsense, you are obviously asking for help from the company, and you are dealing with the aftermath of your behavior, not for me..."


    Yu Jing hates to scold dark Cheng.


    At dusk, Gu Qingzhou returned to Hirano''s residence.


    As soon as she entered the door, the servant said to her, "the second lady is back. Madam asked you to go to her yard as soon as you come back."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At Mrs. Hirano''s yard, Mrs. Hirano is having dinner.


    Cai Changting and ah Heng are also there.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Hirano looked cold and asked, "where have you been since the night?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "out of the city."


    "With whom?"


    "Follow Si Xingyu, Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    Mrs. Hirano was slightly stunned, and Cai Changting and ahong were also a little surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been so frank.


    If she''s lying, where did she go last night? It''s really a big problem not to return home for two days and one night.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "just go out and play. It''s too hot in the city."


    Mrs. Hirano stopped talking for a long time.


    Cai Changting drooped his eyes and drank porridge.


    Ah Chen has always been able to take one step back and two steps back about Gu Qingzhou, without normal conflict with her.


    "Not next time." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    Then they talked in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t seem to understand. She slowly scooped porridge and drank it, completely indifferent.


    After dinner, Mrs. Hirano left them to say a few words. The topic of discussion was nothing more than the major forces in Taiyuan government and the current situation.


    "Ah Qiang, Takahashi Xun hasn''t come for many days. You should call him." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "is Takahashi Xun also valuable?"


    Hirano humanitarian: "his father is an arms expert. It''s good to make friends with him."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a good relationship with him. I can''t call him."


    Ah Kan looked at the light boat and Mrs. Hirano.


    In the face of Gu Qingzhou''s refusal, Mrs. Hirano has always been helpless.


    She sighed and said, "you can''t be so complacent."


    Agreed to Gu Qingzhou''s refusal.


    The restless seed in ah Chen''s heart suddenly broke through the ground and sprouted.


    It''s not fair that Gu Qingzhou gets more than ah Chen, a serious daughter, who should come first and arrive later!


    Having said that, several people left. Cai Changting sent ahong away and Gu Qingzhou went back to his room alone.


    She underestimated Mrs. Hirano.


    The next day, Takahashi Xun came to the door. Mrs. Hirano sent someone to call him.


    She wants Gu Qingzhou to meet more people.


    Including men.


    Takahashi Xun was very happy.


    He used to be a handsome boy, wearing suspenders and combed his hair. He was very handsome. Because he was in a good mood, his face was ruddy and his eyes were bright.


    "Have you made progress in Japanese recently?" He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    He hasn''t been at the door for many days since his last train trip.


    Actually, he''s angry.


    When he saw Si Xingpeng, he was unwilling. He wanted to wait for Gu Qingzhou to call him, but Gu Qingzhou forgot him, which made him very unhappy.


    He bet that if Gu Qingzhou didn''t call him, he wouldn''t call Gu Qingzhou either.


    However, he did.


    Twice, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t receive it. Takahashi Xun was very disappointed.


    Received a call from Hirano Shiro''s official residence. Although it was a servant, Takahashi Xun was still very happy.


    "Not yet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She turned her eyes and said to Takahashi, "how about you communicate with me in Japanese all day today?"


    Takahashi Xun heard the previous sentence: all day


    Will she be with him all day today?


    If Takahashi Xun had a tail, he probably kept shaking at the moment. Unfortunately, he didn''t, so he was filled with joy. Gu Qingzhou felt that he was going to be happy.


    So she understood that the child had not found another hobby recently and put his heart on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was probably like a horse in Gaoqiao Xun''s heart - his infatuated hobby.


    "Good." Takahashi Xunli changed to Japanese.


    He kept talking and Gu Qingzhou listened carefully.


    When she understood each sentence, she said she understood it. If she didn''t understand it, she asked him, "what does this mean?"


    Takahashi Xun translated it to her.


    They went to a restaurant.


    This restaurant can have coffee and dessert, as well as a dance hall. Next door is the cinema.


    Takahashi Xun wants to go to the cinema, but Gu Qingzhou disagrees.


    They sat drinking coffee and spoke Japanese.


    During a question and answer session, Gu Qingzhou has mastered a few good sentences.


    Takahashi Xun took the opportunity to ask Gu Qingzhou: "will you go to Peiping with me?"


    "Are you going to Peiping?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Takahashi Xun said, "ask you to play."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand at first and asked again in Chinese. Only then did he make sure he was right.


    She is neither laughing nor crying.


    "No." She said, "Takahashi, cars are also very fun. Why don''t you try to fall in love with cars? You don''t love horses, and you can''t find someone who likes to play."


    "It''s not," Takahashi said


    Then he corrected himself, "I don''t like you! You look up to yourself too much."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly.


    She spoke to Takahashi Xun and noticed that Youdao looked at her. Gu Qingzhou turned his face and saw Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu is chatting with some blonde middle-aged foreigners.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou, then stood up and came to say hello.


    "Why, are you talking about studying abroad? They are all admissions directors?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Kang Yu nodded and said, "I specially invited you from Beiping."


    "How was the conversation?"


    "No big problem." Kang Yu said, "miss three is not with you?"


    "No, I came out to have tea with Mr. Takahashi today." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Kang Yu was disappointed.


    He said a few words. When he turned to leave, Gu Qingzhou stopped him.


    "Kang Qishao, please sit down." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have a few words to ask you."


    Kang Yu hesitated.


    When he finished talking about the matter over there, he said, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange for the directors to stay."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Kang Yu soon arranged and came over.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for him to sit down and asked him straight to the point: "I heard that you had a good relationship when you were a child, but you suddenly fell out. Can you tell me why?"


    Kang Yu''s expression was slightly restrained.


    The high bridge next to Xun opened his mouth.

 Chapter 823

    Takahashi Xun was not satisfied with Gu Qingzhou.


    Obviously, he asked Gu Qingzhou about it. Why did he add Kang Yu and ask some unimportant things.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t regard Kang Yu as his rival.


    In his opinion, Kang Yu is younger than them and born less handsome than him.


    In terms of appearance, Takahashi Xun was convinced by Cai Changting, so he was only suspicious of CAI Changting.


    "We haven''t talked about it yet." Takahashi Xun interrupted them with a voice.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you''re bored, go back first."


    Such an attitude aggravated Takahashi Xun''s dissatisfaction.


    "You are so rude." Takahashi Xun was angry.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "sorry."


    Xun Takahashi was so angry that he turned to drink coffee and stopped talking, but he didn''t get up and leave.


    Kang Yu sat next to him, a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou motioned Kang Yu not to mind, and then began the topic.


    "I don''t know where to start." Kang Yu said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s start from the beginning."


    Kang Yu pondered and said, "in fact, there''s nothing to say. I''ve looked at Ye charming differently since I was a child. Naturally, it''s the same when I think of her.


    Later, on my birthday, she gave me a gift. I was very happy, but when I saw other friends'' birthdays, she still gave me the same gift.


    I knew at that time that ye charming would not make me see. When I was young, I was very embarrassed and lost my temper.


    From then on, I looked at Ye charming from another perspective and found that she never cared about the joys and sorrows of her friends. What she cared about was an illusion of prosperity.


    She and nuanuan are close friends. As a result, nuanuan is bullied, and she won''t stand up for Nuan. She sees everyone as similar.


    However, you are lucky. She is different from you after all. She probably understands the meaning of friendship. Although she is not worthy of deep friendship, she saved my life... "


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    What did she want to say? Hsun Takahashi next to her spoke first.


    "You are so unreasonable." Takahashi Xun said, "how can you say so many bad things about other girls?"


    "It was miss a Qiang who asked me before I said it." Kang Yu said.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered, not particularly angry.


    That''s what ye charming was originally like.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are stiff because of that birthday gift?"


    "Yes." Kang Yu said.


    "Never thought of reconciliation?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Kang Yu said, "what ye Yun doesn''t care about is that she doesn''t care who hates her and who loves her. The love and hate of outsiders is meaningless to her."


    Takahashi Xun listened for a moment and said, "you are such a small bellied chicken."


    Kang Yu glanced at him and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Takahashi, "Mr. Takahashi, please don''t interrupt."


    Takahashi Xun Qi knot.


    The atmosphere was a little silent.


    Someone knocked on the window.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw Ye charming shopping with several female students.


    Ye charming is very happy to see Gu Qingzhou.


    She asked through the glass, "teacher, can I come in?"


    Gu Qingzhou waved to her.


    Ye charming took her companions into the cafe together.


    After coming in, she saw Kang Yu sitting next to her.


    Kang Yu nodded at her with an expressionless face. The relationship seemed colder than before.


    Ye charming was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect..."


    Before she went out, she went to ask Gu Qingzhou to have tea with Takahashi Xun.


    Ye charming made an appointment with other companions.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou not only made an appointment with Gao Qiao Xun, but also with Kang Yu.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t have come in.


    "Please sit down." Kang Yu said to her.


    Leaf charming sat down and asked, "you have something to talk about?"


    "No, we happened to meet." "When it comes to the boat," Gu smiled


    "What did you say about me?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou gave a brief overview.


    Ye charming was immediately silent and unwilling to take up the topic. After a moment of silence, she asked Kang Yu, "have you finished studying abroad?"


    "Almost." Kang Yu said.


    Ye charming nodded and seemed quite relieved.


    The waiter brought coffee.


    Ye''s companions sat at another table and ordered food and drink. The whole cafe was more lively and noisy.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "will you go to dinner later or with your classmates?"


    "I''ll come with you." Ye Wendao.


    She likes to stick to the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Several people moved to the restaurant.


    After a simple lunch, they went to the dance hall again.


    At present, there are already singers on the stage in the dance hall, singing all kinds of new songs.


    There are also White Russian girls who teach people to dance.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of the heat and didn''t want to dance very much. Takahashi Xun invited Ye Yun: "Miss ye, can I invite you to dance?"


    Kang Yu stood up and said, "I have invited Miss Ye. Miss ye, please."


    Ye charming doesn''t know Gao Qiao Xun well, so she prefers to laugh with Kang Yu and apologize to Gao Qiao Xun.


    The two of them slid into the dance floor. Takahashi xunbai was bored and returned to Gu Qingzhou.


    He once again invited Gu Qingzhou to go to Peiping with him, but Gu Qingzhou still refused.


    They talked for a while, and a fashionable girl came towards Gu Qingzhou.


    The girl was wearing a light purple sleeveless skirt, with the skirt swaying on the ground, meandering along, showing her beautiful image of pinting.


    "Miss Hirano?" She greeted Gu Qingzhou with a smile.


    It''s Jin Qianhong.


    When meeting Jin Qianhong again, Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes and looked at her bright and enchanting face, showing a smile. There seemed to be no gap: "Miss Jin."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time your mother visited our house, I didn''t see you. I asked about you." Jin Qianhong raised his wrist slightly and stirred his broken hair in front of his forehead,


    "Thank you for your concern." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Jin Qianhong sat down, crossed Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and saw Ye charming dancing on the dance floor.


    She remembered her last defeat again.


    Her smile became brighter and brighter, and even had some elusive charm.


    "I also have companions. How about looking for you later?" Jin Qianhong said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are busy first."


    Jin Qianhong returned to his table.


    Her third brother asked her, "have you said hello?"


    "Well, yes. She''s Mrs. Hirano''s daughter. She always needs to give her some face." Jin Qianhong picked up the wine and took a sip.


    This mouthful did not seem to be enough to quench the anger in her heart, so she took another sip.


    Then she poured down a glass of wine.


    "Who made ah Hong angry?" Asked another man at the table.


    There were three of them. Jin Qianhong and his brother entertained a friend from afar.


    Seeing this friend, Jin Qianhong''s lips slightly lifted up, revealing a flattering radian.


    "Who else, left, is just someone whose power and position can overwhelm us," she said


    "Don''t say that." Her brother said, with a smile in his voice and endless spoil.


    "Third brother, shall we go back like this today?" Jin Qianhong asked.

 Chapter 824

    The light of Gu''s boat fell on Jin Qianhong''s face through the beautiful lights in the dance hall.


    The smile on her lips is charming, and her eyes are slightly picked up, like an enchanting beauty snake.


    "Can Jin Qianhong, who loves snake meat, suffer losses?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Jin Qianhong lost all his face about the incident on the train. Although she was pressed down by her mother, Jin Qianhong should be very angry that there were still people pointing out.


    The Jin family spent a lot of money to appease governor Ye.


    Is it a deep hatred to ruin people''s reputation and rob people of money?


    The dome of the ballroom is very high, with a thick curtain, the sun can''t shine in, and ice blocks are placed everywhere, which is refreshing.


    Crystal chandeliers are complicated, flowing with bright light, which can be seen by the light on the ground. Men and women in royal clothes shuttle among them, in a trance in Wonderland.


    The luxurious ballroom has a sense of time and space disorder.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t enter this prosperous place at all. She looked on coldly.


    She has been watching Jin Qianhong.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Qingzhou said to Takahashi, "I''ll make a phone call."


    "I''ll go too." High bridge xunlima road.


    I''m afraid Gu Qingzhou ran away.


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying and said, "let''s go."


    Together, Gu Qingzhou called Cheng Yu and said to Cheng Yu, "we''re in the dance hall. Do you want to come?"


    Cheng Yu was slightly surprised: "would you be so kind to think of me?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She gave the address.


    Cheng Yu hung up the phone and decided to go out after a moment of meditation.


    When she arrived, she knew that the word "kindness" had nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou secretly tells Cheng Yu what he thinks.


    "I knew you lied to me!" Cheng Yu gritted his teeth, "you''re too bad..."


    "Nonsense, the really bad people are over there." Gu Qingzhou pointed to Jin Qianhong and Jin Qiantong''s brother and sister not far away.


    Seeing Jin Qianhong, the light at the bottom of Cheng Yu''s eyes was cold.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "my father has helped the Jin family many times and even saved Mrs. Jin''s life. After our family''s accident, the Jin family did send someone to find us, which made my brother mistakenly think that the Jin family was still in love.


    Now, judging from Jin Qianhong''s style and Mrs. Jin''s attitude, they probably want to use us to find my mother and take a share of Yunnan. If it weren''t for you and the Secretary, we... "


    They all want to fall into the trap of the Jin family.


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand and whispered, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I called you to ask you, is your hypnosis really effective?"


    "Of course."


    "Don''t be so sure. You didn''t hypnotize Si Xingpei." Gu Qingzhou stabbed her.


    Cheng Yu touched his nose and said, "I need to borrow tools. I even need the other party to relax their vigilance."


    Such requirements are quite high.


    That is to say, only those who voluntarily are hypnotized can Cheng Yu successfully hypnotize them.


    "OK, I understand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Next to Takahashi Xun, has been sitting silently.


    He didn''t dare to interrupt for fear that Gu Qingzhou would drive him away, so he was very clever.


    Cheng Yu finished his words, turned his attention back, saw Takahashi Xun and said to Gu Qingzhou, "your new little boyfriend?"


    "No, he''s Japanese." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun heard the word "boyfriend", held the water cup tightly and looked after the boat''s face.


    He didn''t see Gu Qingzhou''s shyness. His heart sank slightly and he was a little sad.


    He was also a little unwilling and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the matter with the Japanese?"


    "Alien." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Takahashi Xun was angry: "you are too narrow."


    "Why, do you really want to be my boyfriend?" Gu Qingzhou leaned over and asked.


    This sudden approach confused Takahashi Xun''s mind and confused his words. He said in Japanese, "who wants to be your boyfriend? You don''t deserve me at all."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked him, "what are you talking about?"


    Takahashi Xun translated it to her.


    He said that he didn''t take a fancy to Gu Qingzhou at all and asked Gu Qingzhou not to be amorous.


    "I''ll tell you." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Takahashi Xun stood up and looked around angrily. When he saw several girls sitting alone, he went over and invited them to dance. Yu Guang glanced at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Takahashi Xun was born handsome and had a Japanese accent. He was soon favored by the girls.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu acted more conveniently.


    "In fact, Jin Qianhong just wants to deal with you and ye charming today, but you want to pull me into the water, don''t you?" Cheng Yu asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "exactly."


    Cheng Yudi scolded her "shameless", but he didn''t want to leave.


    Jin Qianhong went out halfway. When she came back, she saw Cheng Yu. She came over with a smile: "ah Yu, your smallpox is ready?"


    Then she looked at Cheng Yu''s face.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t have many acne marks on his face, but there are some on his arms, which are scabbing.


    The acne marks in the scab period are very ugly.


    Jin Qianhong thought, "why didn''t you lose a pockmarked face?"


    Her mind turned slightly, and she asked Cheng Yu, "where are you going?"


    "He went back to Pingcheng." Cheng Yudao.


    Cheng Yu looked at Jin Qianhong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was like an innocent person in the event of life and death like last time. As expected, she could play.


    Cheng Yu thought in his heart, but he remained silent on his face.


    "Just leave him?" Jin Qianhong laughed and asked Cheng Yu, "is Pingcheng fun? Last time, Xing Yu invited me, and I promised him. Why don''t you say a word when you leave?"


    "Where do I know that?" Cheng Yu sighed, "I can''t control him."


    Jin Qianhong felt inexplicable.


    She didn''t intend to let go of the boat. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu also came.


    just right!


    Now that we''ve met, we''ll deal with it together!


    Jin Qianhong''s smile was very calm. She spoke slowly to Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then go."


    Jin Qianhong chatted with Gu Qingzhou alone.


    In the dance floor over there, ye charming said something to Kang Yu. They left the dance floor.


    After the two of them went out, Gu Qingzhou was not too worried. She knew that ye wa was taking the adjutant with her.


    Gu Qingzhou is at ease with Jin Qianhong.


    While talking, Jin Qianhong''s brother and their male partner at the table also went out.


    Everyone seems to be busy.


    Jin Qianhong asked Gu Qingzhou, "is there any difference between Japanese diet and ours?"


    "There are too many differences." Gu Qingzhou is like a family treasure and comes slowly.


    She spoke very carefully, and Jin Qianhong seemed very interested.


    Fifteen minutes later, Cheng Yu came back.


    As soon as she came back, she said, "my stomach is not very comfortable."


    And Jin Qianhong''s brother and her boyfriend also came back and winked at Jin Qianhong.


    After Jin Qianhong left, Gu Qingzhou whispered to Cheng Yu, "how''s it going?"


    "Your estimation is good. Jin Qianhong did it." Cheng Yu said, "it''s done. Don''t worry about my hypnosis."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "OK, I''m very relieved."

 Chapter 825

    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu sat chatting.


    People come and go in the ballroom.


    Ye Wu and Kang Yu never came back. Takahashi Xun danced with the girls angrily and looked after the boat from time to time, but he didn''t get a response from Gu, so he refused to come again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu were quiet and drank coffee.


    The waiter came forward and brought two glasses of sweet fruit wine: "ladies, this is the wine given to you by the gentlemen over there."


    Gu Qingzhou followed the waiter''s line of sight and saw two blonde British men.


    They were tall and dressed like people in the church.


    Gu Qingzhou glances at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu has an idea in mind.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the wine, took a sip, and then handed it to Cheng Yu: "you can drink."


    She picked up another glass.


    Far away, Gu Qingzhou rushed to the humanitarian people over there to thank him.


    When the two Englishmen saw that Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu drank the wine they sent, they knew that the matter had been successful, so they came forward.


    They wanted to kiss their hands, but Gu Qingzhou refused.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou smiled and said in English, "thank you for the wine."


    "You''re welcome." One of them smiled.


    He had beautiful silver hair and green eyes. He looked lovely and pleasing.


    They introduced themselves and were indeed members of the church.


    They also said their names. Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu pretended to understand, but they didn''t remember them.


    "Gentlemen, in fact, the lady who asked you to come here, she fell in love with you, so she wanted to test your sincerity." Cheng Yu said to them in fluent English.


    The two men were stunned.


    "You know we..."


    "Of course I know. You didn''t play here. You just came in. Did you hear that you can take your girlfriend back for the night tonight?" Cheng Yu asked.


    The two Englishmen looked at each other.


    They don''t want to cause trouble. The security of Taiyuan government is very strict, and they are also afraid of governor Ye.


    However, since some women are willing to throw themselves into their arms, they are naturally willing to do so.


    "This is Miss Kim''s test of you." Gu Qingzhou also said in English.


    She graduated from a missionary school. Her English is not as authentic as Cheng Yu, but she can express smoothly.


    "Miss Kim?" The two men were puzzled.


    It was not Miss Jin who asked them to come, but a Mr. Hu.


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to Jin Qianhong''s position.


    The two men turned back.


    They saw Jin Qianhong and didn''t want to go there immediately.


    In terms of beauty, they all think the two girls are more beautiful in front of them.


    Jin Qianhong''s deep eyes and high nose bridge are rare in China, so she is very beautiful, but the British are used to seeing such a face, and only feel that she is very ordinary.


    Instead, these two girls are exquisite and charming, full of oriental charm.


    "Ladies, I think you are also amorous people. If you can, we won''t treat you badly." One of the men said.


    "We don''t dare to rob Miss Jin''s favorite. Don''t you know the Jin family? The Jin family in Taiyuan mansion has a high position and power." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The two men looked at each other.


    They feel like they''ve been fooled.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the wine and clinked a glass with them: "in fact, we can still make friends, but not tonight."


    She pointed back. "See the gentleman over there?"


    "What?"


    When they looked back, they saw a man holding a camera and seemed to be shooting something.


    The two Englishmen turned their heads and whispered to Cheng Yu with their backs to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu stuffed a bag of things for Gu Qingzhou, and then Gu Qingzhou brushed the glasses of the two men neatly.


    "Why take pictures?" The two Englishmen discussed for a long time and asked Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu explained, "we are not nobody. Miss Jin tried you very hard. Why don''t you ask Miss Jin?"


    Two men are going to get up.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up: "you don''t have to be angry. How about drinking this glass of wine before you go? It''s our fate."


    Two Englishmen will not refuse an invitation from a beauty.


    They had a toast with Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    After drinking, they left the table and went to Jin Qianhong.


    Cheng Yu and Gu Qingzhou changed the cup without any trace.


    Not far from the seat, sitting in Taiyuan evening news three reporters.


    "Editor Wang, what are we going to shoot?" A little editor asked impatiently.


    "Shoot two Englishmen." Editor in chief Wang said.


    He has received a tip that there will be news in this dance hall today. Two Britons may cause trouble, which will be enough to frighten Taiyuan government at that time.


    It was a young man who called the newspaper directly.


    When they arrived, they saw two Englishmen pestering two beautiful girls to drink.


    Is this the news?


    The misdeeds of these foreigners in China are no longer news, so the small editors in the same industry are a little impatient.


    "But the two Englishmen didn''t get into trouble. What''s there to shoot?" The little editor added.


    Another editor said, "Xiao Yin, you''re stupid. No matter what you get, it''s certain that the editor in chief invited us to drink. Why bother so much?"


    Editor in chief Wang glared at him: "eat goods."


    Xiao Yin wanted to answer, so he heard the riot and immediately pushed editor Wang: "look, look, there''s something going on over there."


    It turned out that it was the Englishman who came to Jin Qianhong''s table and did something to Jin Qianhong, which annoyed Jin Qianhong''s brother.


    They jostled.


    Master Jin cursed in English.


    "Come on, it''s really big news. I''m fighting with the Jin family." Editor in chief Wang told his men, "shoot quickly."


    The young master of the Jin family and the British are both gossip that ordinary people like to read.


    When they fight, it''s news.


    The waiter in the ballroom hurriedly came to pull a quarrel, but saw that Miss Jin couldn''t stand steadily and threw herself into the arms of the Englishman.


    The Englishman embraced her.


    Miss Jin is wearing a cool dress today. Her sleeveless dress has a loose neckline.


    The Englishman''s hand tore open her dress at once.


    After the silk split, everyone looked over, then was stunned and held their breath at the same time.


    Miss Jin was torn open in public.


    The other party also grabbed her plumpness and let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    There was silence.


    Only the breath of Miss Kim and the British echoed in the ballroom.


    Even the singer who appeared on the stage stopped.


    "Let go, let go!" Master Jin was stopped by another Englishman, unable to move and struggling hard


    His eyes were red and he wanted to put on a dress for his sister.


    Unexpectedly, the Englishman saw that young master Jin had red lips and white teeth, and his desire rose. He hugged young master Jin and kissed his lips.


    There was an uproar.


    The magnesium lights of the three reporters kept flashing.


    After taking a few photos, editor Wang patted the heads of two subordinates: "what are you doing? Run."


    If you don''t run again, you will be caught by the servants of the Jin family and the camera will be smashed.


    It''s really big news!


    Today''s informant, chief editor Wang really wants to give him a big red envelope.


    The three of them, with their cameras, slipped out of the side door of the ballroom.


    Young master Jin and Miss Jin couldn''t take care of themselves. The servants of the Jin family crowded up and took a long time to pull them apart and cover Miss Jin''s clothes.


    However, everyone saw Miss Jin''s body.


    What a beautiful body!

 Chapter 826

    The whole ballroom was in chaos.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu sat alone and never stood up to watch the excitement.


    The people of the Jin family scolded the onlookers loudly and made them all turn away.


    However, the aristocratic family in Taiyuan Prefecture is not only the Jin family. Most of those who can spend here have a head and face.


    It''s not night now. Everyone has money and leisure. Who will be in awe of the Jin family?


    "You''re not allowed to see what you''ve done yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "We didn''t tear the clothes of your young master and young lady."


    It was more noisy there. It took Jin Qianhong and Jin Qiantong a long time to get into the car.


    Two Englishmen were also arrested by the Kim family.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu, "you went to hypnotize the waiter. You didn''t just ask the waiter to give you the medicine?"


    "Yes, I divided the waiter into two parts, one for me and one for Jin Qianhong''s brothers and sisters." Cheng Yu said faintly.


    The tone is plain, but the bottom of my eyes is hard to hide the pleasure.


    Cheng Yu wishes he could kill Jin Qianhong.


    Jin Qianhong fell in love with her "boyfriend", so he started to kill Cheng Yu. If it weren''t for Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu''s bones would be hard to survive now.


    Besides, why does Jin Qianhong hook up with other people''s "boyfriend". If that''s Cheng Yu''s boyfriend, how should Cheng Yu deal with himself?


    She has already lost one marriage and love. Is she going to lose the second one?


    The resentment is too great.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Cheng Yu saw her look and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect you to be so soft hearted at this time and be such a woman!"


    "I''m not soft hearted." Gu Qingzhou mused, "I don''t like such means."


    Before Cheng Yu could speak, she said again, "however, it''s also proper to treat someone with his own way."


    Cheng Yu was finally satisfied, and his eyes smiled with a beautiful radian.


    "Yes, she prepared it herself, and we didn''t hurt her on purpose." Cheng Yudao.


    Jin Qianhong naturally can''t kill with a knife.


    If she sees blood, she can''t explain to Mrs. Hirano. After all, where is the relationship between the Kim family and Mrs. Hirano. Once she publicly harmed the boat, it would be difficult to end the matter.


    There are too many means to harm a person.


    Jin Qianhong and her brother had a dinner today. It was her brother''s companion when he studied abroad, surnamed Hu.


    Mr. Hu knows that the Englishmen in the church are the most restless.


    He bribed the waiter and asked the waiter to medicate Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu. At the same time, he said to the British man, "those two beauties are going to die."


    With such words, the British man came forward to chat up, and Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu didn''t know the inside story. Of course, they didn''t have a cold face.


    As long as the medicine takes effect, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu can''t control themselves, and the two Britons came with a purpose in mind and are naturally willing to accept it.


    They may kiss in public.


    At the same time, the young master of the Jin family called the newspaper and anonymously provided a tip, allowing the newspaper''s people to be present.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu are not celebrities of Taiyuan government, but photos that are out of fashion in public can still provide some sales for the newspaper. The newspaper is willing to shoot and publish them.


    When everything is ready, we wait for Gu Qingzhou to enter the urn.


    Gu Qingzhou recently learned Japanese from Cai Changting. She always kept trying to figure out Cai Changting''s mouth shape.


    As soon as she comes and goes, she can actually see the meaning of other people''s words by her mouth.


    Far away, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t hear Jin Qianhong''s words, but from her mouth, she saw the words "scandal", "newspaper", "dedication" and so on.


    Once you want to devote yourself, you must need medicine.


    This is a dance hall. It''s better to put medicine in the wine without knowing it.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately called Cheng Yu.


    Waiters are often patient with customers, and when customers make an unreasonable request, waiters will be willing to cooperate.


    Now there are only five waiters.


    After a little screening, Cheng Yu probably knew the waiter in charge of their area, and then hypnotized him.


    Sure enough, the waiter said that a man gave him medicine and told him to follow his orders.


    The waiter is greedy for money and is naturally willing to.


    "... the classmate of Jin Qianhong and Jin Qiantong probably left Taiyuan mansion. Was he passing by?" Cheng Yu asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Today is a good plan for Jin Qianhong.


    With the help of a friend''s hand, finish this series of tricks, and then send a friend away.


    Their friend was supposed to leave, but now he took the opportunity to leave, and no one doubts.


    Therefore, the mastermind behind the incident disappeared and could no longer be found. Jin Qianhong and Jin Qiantong had clean hands.


    As for the wire report of the newspaper, Jin Qiantong called himself. He deliberately lowered his voice. Now how can the newspaper prove it''s him?


    The original foolproof plan was completely destroyed by Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    "If we are torn open in public, Taiyuan mansion will probably not be able to stay." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "The taste of being disgraced is worse than death."


    "You should have a good taste of fame, really." Cheng Yu laughed.


    She felt very happy.


    She and Gu Qingzhou drugged the two men''s wine glasses so that they couldn''t help themselves, so they first attacked the Jin brothers and sisters.


    The rest of the wine was splashed on the ground next to Gu''s boat. At the moment, it had been trampled by the onlookers.


    Like Jin Qianhong, they don''t stick to their hands.


    "How about another glass of wine?" Cheng Yu asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "of course."


    The waiter brought them another drink.


    The two of them clinked glasses.


    After eating all his life, Gu Qingzhou thought, "Jin Qianhong will stay away from Taiyuan government for the time being."


    She didn''t want to go against Jin Qianhong, but the other party refused to let her go.


    She was ruined in the hands of the medicine and people she arranged. Gu Qingzhou was not proud or even happy. She just handled the matter calmly.


    At this time, Takahashi Xun also returned to them.


    Takahashi Xun escorted several girls out and left in his own car.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu, "are you scared just now?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xun Qiaoyu: "did you just see it?"


    Takahashi Xun''s face was painted red.


    Many people have seen Jin Qianhong''s body, not just him.


    Of course, it was a beautiful scene.


    You can''t recall, you can''t control it as soon as you recall. Takahashi Xun stole a peek at Gu Qingzhou and turned his eyes on her chest.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled angrily and hit him with his hand: "what are you looking at?"


    Takahashi Xun was very embarrassed.


    He tried to make up and said, "yours must be better than Miss Kim''s."


    After that, it was even more embarrassing. Takahashi hated that he couldn''t find an underground hole to drill in.


    What the hell is he talking about?


    And Gu Qingzhou''s face sank slightly, which was also very embarrassing.


    Cheng Yu was so happy that he laughed.


    Cheng Yu is the happiest person today.

 Chapter 827

    Takahashi Xun turned his face and dared not look after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou sat quietly. He was chilly, but he didn''t get angry.


    Only Cheng Yu is crazy.


    "Jin Qianhong is so unlucky. It''s really funny." Cheng Yu kept laughing, "it''s so happy."


    "When the Jin family retaliates against you, it won''t be funny. There aren''t many adjutants left to you by the secretary. Please ask for your own blessing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu smiled: "don''t worry, I have my own plan."


    "Make things public?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly pierced her clever plan.


    The so-called clever plan is nothing more than to tell the story and let everyone know that Jin Qianhong set up a game to harm Cheng Yu, but he accidentally hit and hurt himself.


    After the disclosure, once Cheng Yu has something to do, the world knows that it is the Revenge of the Jin family.


    The more noble the family is, the more they care about reputation, otherwise the spitting of the onlookers can drown them.


    When Cheng Yu made the matter public, the Jin family did not dare to harm her openly, and even secretly protected her to minimize the impact of the matter.


    Cheng Yu was surprised to see Gu Qingzhou''s plan. She thought it was a good plan. Gu Qingzhou said it lightly. She was still surprised: "what else can I hide from you?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "unexpectedly, you are also wilting."


    "Aren''t you and the Secretary tired?" Cheng Yu said, "what a noble man I used to be."


    "Some face!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he pinched her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to be pinched by her.


    After listening for a long time, Takahashi Xun saw that the two women who had always been steady started to fight like children, and their chin fell off in shock.


    Hearing Cheng Yu''s words again, Takahashi suddenly said, "did you do it?"


    "What did we do?" Cheng Yu sniffed, "she did it herself."


    In short, Cheng Yu is not afraid of death and plans to publicize this matter to everyone.


    She is too lazy to listen to her advice.


    Ye charming and Kang Yu have not returned.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I''ll find ah Yun."


    "I''ll go too," Takahashi said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and didn''t mind his follow.


    She found the adjutant of the Ye family and asked him if he saw Ye charming.


    The Deputy official said, "miss three and young master Kang have gone to the church over there. Someone is following. Miss a Qiang can rest assured."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Diagonally opposite the ballroom, there is a church. The two Englishmen sent by Jin Qianhong came from this church.


    Gu Qingzhou walked by.


    Takahashi Xun asked her, "do you believe in religion?"


    "I believe in many things." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You are not pious," Takahashi said


    "I''m very pious, but I''m not single-minded. Our ancient ancestor of China, the sea embraces all rivers, and has always paid attention to the golden mean of harmony.


    "If we are not our own race, we must be heretic." this is very common in Western religions, but when it comes to China, it should accept our soil.


    I''m not a Christian, but I believe in it and respect it. That''s our own faith. " Gu Qingzhou explained to Takahashi Xun.


    Explain it carefully, even if it''s a small thing.


    "Chinese culture is profound." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "You can teach me a lot." Takahashi Xun hurriedly added, "learn Japanese from me. I can teach you better than Cai Changting. You teach me the local customs of China and let me know this country better."


    "You don''t understand my intention of learning Japanese." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "What''s the intention?"


    "I learned Japanese to understand Cai Changting and general Hirano''s family. Knowing their language is the beginning of understanding.


    I originally wanted to know Cai Changting. He volunteered to teach me Japanese. Why don''t I study him while studying? It will take a lot of work if you are a good hand. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun was stunned.


    "It''s complicated." He vented, "I understand. You have to pry into secrets. If you want to pry into secrets, you have to break into them."


    "How clever." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun felt that she was like teasing a dog and was very unhappy.


    "Besides being beautiful, what else is Cai Changting worth exploring and understanding?" Takahashi Xun gambled, "he is a demon."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    As they spoke, they came to the church door, and Gu Qingzhou immediately straightened his face.


    She walked slowly in.


    The high dome of the church is painted with colorful pictures. The room is very empty, so it is also very cool.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Ye charming and Kang Yu.


    They were sitting on the left and right rows of chairs, far apart, all praying silently.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Ye charming and shouted in a low voice, "ah charming?"


    Ye charming raised her face.


    "Teacher, are you going back?" Leaf charming asked.


    After that, she looked at her watch. It was late and the lights in the church were on.


    "Go back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The movement here also disturbed Kang Yu, who also raised his head.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Kang Qishao, it''s getting late. We''re going back."


    Kang Yu nodded and said to Ye Yun, "shall I send you?"


    "No, no, I''m here." Takahashi xunlian hurriedly patted his chest and promised.


    He thought Kang Yu would rob him, but he didn''t want Kang Yu to nod: "good."


    Kang Yu left first.


    He left. Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming and sighed gently when he saw that her face had not changed at all.


    At the gate of the dance hall, Cheng Yu didn''t have his own car. Gu Qingzhou said to Takahashi, "can you see her off?"


    Takahashi Xun was reluctant.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "don''t embarrass the children. I''ll call a rickshaw myself."


    "Who is a child?" Takahashi Xun was angry, "go, I''ll see you off!"


    Cheng Yu pursed his lips and smiled, blinking at Gu Qingzhou.


    The method of motivating generals is a good thing. It''s hard to deal with xunbai of Gaoqiao.


    Gu Qingzhou also took Ye charming back to ye dujun''s house.


    On the way, Gu Qingzhou told ye Yun about it.


    After hearing this, ye charming was very angry: "she wanted to deal with you because you helped me last time. In the final analysis, she still wanted to deal with me."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she didn''t succeed again. Don''t be angry."


    Ye charming thought a little.


    Gu Qingzhou finished delivering Ye charming, went to Mrs. Hirano''s side and told Mrs. Hirano everything that happened today.


    Jin Qianhong''s experience, her counterattack with Cheng Yu, she also said everything without a word.


    After Mrs. Hirano listened, her charming eyebrows and eyes were not angry at all. On the contrary, she heard a very funny thing with shallow smile lines: "the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and Jin Qianhong is indeed a good heredity."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs: where is the feeling happy? Is this a disguised boast of yourself? Gu Qingzhou''s intelligence is inherited from her.


    The story of Jin Qianhong soon became known all over the city.


    Mrs. king was so angry that she locked up both their brother and sister until the medicine passed.


    At the same time, she also sent someone to find out who was going against the Jin family.


    The result of the investigation surprised Mrs. Jin: all the arrangements were made by Jin Qianhong and Jin Qiantong.


    Mrs. Kim is shrewd and knows everything from here: "this is to harm others, but it has been calculated by others."


    She was distressed.


    He is good at calculation all his life and has never failed, but his daughter has been teased many times.


    This time it was even more humiliating.


    When Jin Qianhong came back, he went to pick up her servant and whispered the truth to Mrs. Jin.


    Her daughter, the most beautiful girl in Taiyuan, was torn open by a foreign man in public, attracting countless onlookers.


    Mrs. Kim smashed a tea lamp on the spot.

 Chapter 828

    Mrs. king looked pale.


    She has three sons, all of whom are carefully taught and indulge in her beloved daughter.


    There is no other reason. Mrs. King suffered too much when she was a child. She made up for what she couldn''t get to her daughter.


    Doting is greater than teaching.


    Mrs. king thought she was enough to protect her life. Even if other people are smarter than Jin Qianhong, they dare not embarrass her in the face of the Jin family.


    Who knows


    Mrs. king heard a light click, and then a stabbing pain came from her fingers. She was surprised that she was too hard and broke a nail.


    She takes good care of her nails and has always taken good care of them.


    Now, if you break one, don''t give up is the second, and the heart piercing pain is the most deadly.


    "Come on, go get cold water." When Mrs. King regained her composure, she ordered the servant without delay.


    The servant said yes.


    After repeatedly soaking in cold water, Jin Qiantong, the third young master of the Jin family, woke up first.


    "Do you want to find you a clean woman?" Mrs King asked her son condescensively.


    Jin sanshao was shocked.


    A cold current poured in from the top of his head, and he immediately stopped.


    In front of his mother, he was ashamed: "mother..."


    "Go change your clothes. I have something to ask you." Mrs. king ordered coldly.


    Jin Qiantong stumbled and got up.


    A quarter of an hour later, he changed into a pair of trousers, a short sleeved white shirt, combed his beautiful hair, and appeared neatly in front of Mrs. Jin. He was still the handsome third young master of the Jin family.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. king asked, "who do you want to hurt?"


    You can''t hide it.


    Jin Qiantong told Mrs. Jin everything.


    In Mrs. Kim''s deep eyes, there were several strands of cold: "sure enough, it''s her again."


    "Mother, she has been against us again and again!" Jin Qiantong gnawed his teeth and said, "you shouldn''t keep her. You should find a chance to take her..."


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Kim snapped, "you are not good at your own skills, and you dare to rely on others?"


    Jin Qiantong was silent.


    He was in great pain.


    This time, the scandal between him and his sister is only a joke of Taiyuan government in ten years.


    He was kissed and provoked by a man and lost the power of resistance. He had to cut the man thousands of times.


    However, his sister was even worse.


    A woman''s coat has been torn, and she is not in full view. Who dares to marry her in a serious family in the future?


    "If you don''t take revenge, the reputation of the Jin family will be ruined in the future!" Jin Qiantong knelt down to Mrs. Jin, "Mom, you can''t let others humiliate us!"


    Mrs. king was already angry. After hearing these words, she was even more furious.


    She raised her hand and slapped her son in the face: "useless thing, how did I teach you in the past? If you fail like this, you still have the face to ask me to avenge you?"


    Jin Qiantong bowed his head and dared not contradict.


    Mrs. king was very angry: "it''s extremely simple to apply medicine. You not only failed, but also were secretly plotted by others. You''re stupid!"


    "Mom, I''m wrong..." Jin Qiantong''s voice was low and full of regret.


    Mrs. King took a break and said, "get up. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong. Make up for it later. This time it''s a lesson. You have to remember it for me."


    She is going to analyze to her son how to deal with such a counterattack.


    Jin Qiantong suddenly turned pale and said in a sharp voice, "Mom!"


    Mrs King was startled by him.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at her son.


    Jin Qiantong''s face was like white paper, his lips trembled, and he didn''t speak quickly: "Mom, mom... I... I called the people of the newspaper... They must have photographed..."


    Mrs. King tasted this carefully and fell into a chair at once.


    Her gaffe lasted only five seconds. She immediately stood up and shouted to the servant, "prepare the car!"


    Ye charming returned to the governor''s house.


    Knowing that ye dujun was back tonight, she cooked mung bean soup and sent it to the study.


    Ye dujun is talking to the staff.


    When the third lady came, the meeting was suspended.


    Ye wa sent mung bean soup to everyone and said, "I asked the kitchen to cook a late night snack."


    "You have a heart." Ye dujun smiled.


    The staff members know that the third young lady is the youngest daughter loved by the supervisor and has high expectations.


    While drinking mung bean soup, ye dujun asked Ye Wu, "what have you done today?"


    At home during the summer vacation, supervisor Ye hopes that his daughter will go everywhere to play and don''t stay in the deep house all day.


    "Went to the ballroom." Ye Wendao.


    Then she smiled, cleared her throat and said, "something happened in the dance hall today, which is very immoral."


    Look up and listen to the story, miss.


    Ye charming told ye dujun the whole thing in front of everyone.


    She doesn''t leak a drop.


    She said how Jin Qianhong applied medicine, how her teacher fought back, how Miss Cheng narrowly won a game with hypnosis, and how she was entangled by the British.


    When it comes to excitement, ye charming is also mixed with personal feelings: "I think of my mother, so I went to the church to pray and left the dance hall temporarily. Otherwise, I would be the one who was drugged and ripped off my clothes. It''s really dangerous."


    All the staff looked at each other.


    They didn''t know whether to be angry or applaud Hirano''s counterattack. They all went to see ye dujun''s face.


    And on ye dujun''s firm face, a layer of frost condensed.


    His face was as heavy as iron.


    "Supervisor, you should beat the Jin family. It''s also unusual for children to play and make trouble." A staff officer said.


    "Yes, it''s hard to do this again and again. The Jin family doesn''t care about restraining the children, and the military government will discipline them for them."


    Ye dujun already had an idea in his mind.


    He recovered a little look and looked at Ye charming gently: "ah charming, my father will seek justice for you."


    "Yes." Leaf charming stood up.


    Just at this time, the adjutant on duty at the door came in and told governor ye, "governor, Mrs. Jin is here and says she has something important to see you."


    Ye dujun''s gloomy face was as heavy as ice.


    "Let her go to the outside study." Ye dujun road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Leaf charming walked to the door, turned back and said carefully, "father, I also want to go and listen to what the old woman said."


    Mrs. king is very luxurious and beautiful. She has nothing to do with old people.


    Leaf Charm has always been fair and rarely mixed with personal feelings to evaluate a person. This time she is very angry.


    Ye dujun knew it well and said, "let''s go and listen to what the Jin family has to say."


    When she arrived at the outer study, Mrs. Kim explained her intention.


    "... Taiyuan government is a place that stresses the law. The newspaper has the freedom to report, and we dare not break the law. Therefore, I want to bother the supervisor to come forward and say hello to the newspaper. We Jinjia are willing to buy many newspapers." Said Mrs King.


    Mrs. king sent someone to the newspaper office and was willing to spend a lot of money on newspapers, photos and negatives.


    Unexpectedly, this newspaper is ambitious and aspires to be the "first newspaper" in Northwest China.


    First, the name of the newspaper needs sales.


    Miss Kim''s scandal was enough to make the sales volume of the newspaper go down in history. From then on, the newspaper became famous.


    The newspaper dare to be so arrogant because the boss is Wang''s.


    The Wang family in Taiyuan mansion is an aristocratic family inherited through the ages. In this generation, their status is not low.


    Ye Yan, the eldest daughter of Ye dujun, is the fifth young grandmother of the Wang family.


    The Wang family is the in laws of Ye dujun''s mansion. Naturally, they have nothing to fear.


    Moreover, the money of the Wang family is not lost to the Jin family.


    According to the name of the Wang family, the purchase of the Jin family is useless. It is just that they are relatives of Ye dujun''s house.


    Where is this relationship? What can Mrs. king do with them?


    In desperation, Mrs. Jin had to ask governor ye to come forward and hope that governor ye would come forward to be a peacemaker.


    "What is it?" Ye dujun seemed at a loss and ignorant, "what photos and how?"


    Mrs. King''s heart thumped.

 Chapter 829

    The rhetorical question of Ye dujun made Mrs. Jin feel a chill in her heart.


    She immediately realized that the matter was not easy to solve.


    "Commander, our two families have always supported each other. At this time, you can''t wait to die." Mrs. king looked sobbing.


    Although she is old, she is soft and gentle, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    Ye dujun said, "I didn''t just ask, what happened?"


    Mrs. king told the story again.


    She said her daughter was calculated


    "Was it calculated?" Ye dujun suddenly interrupted her.


    Mrs King''s heart tightened again.


    She knew that she had a problem today. Listen to ye dujun''s tone, I''m probably very angry.


    "Not really." Said Mrs King.


    She changed her strategy and truthfully talked about the shortcomings of her children. She only said that Jin Qianhong wanted to deal with Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu, with the focus on Cheng Yu.


    She described the grudge between Jin Qianhong and Cheng Yu as a young girl competing for power and jealousy in order to compete for the company, rather than against the Ye family.


    "Really?" Ye dujun''s face became more gloomy and slowly lit a cigarette.


    Mrs. Kim doesn''t like the smell of smoke. In the past, when she came, governor ye would be as courteous as possible, but today she doesn''t care.


    "Supervisor..."


    "Mrs. king, you have no sincerity in talking about things." Ye dujun suddenly pressed the smoke out, made great efforts, and his voice suddenly mentioned, "what did your daughter do? Are you a fool?"


    Mrs. king has a bitter heart and hair.


    It seems that this matter is difficult to solve without cost.


    "Governor, now that you know, I dare not hide it." Mrs. Kim sighed, "please tell the Wang family branch this time, and the Jin family will repay you with all their heart."


    "It''s your grudge with the Wang family, not mine." Ye dujun said coldly.


    After that, governor ye will get up and leave the study.


    Leaf charming suddenly said: "father."


    Ye dujun frowned slightly.


    Leaf charming walked up to Mrs. Jin and held her hand: "Mrs. Jin, the matter of sister Qianhong really shouldn''t be made bigger."


    Hope was revived in Mrs. King''s heart.


    "...... My father is often worried about the money at the airport recently, so he is not in any mood. You know, my eldest sister is the master mother in the Wang family now. Why don''t I ask her?" Ye charming said again.


    Mrs. king thought quickly.


    This is the money for the plane.


    A plane will cost a lot of money. How many planes should the Jin family give to fill the desire of the governor''s office?


    Mrs. Jin bit her teeth and said, "governor, miss three, if this matter can be suppressed, the Jin family is willing to send two planes to the governor''s house."


    Ye dujun''s face was even darker: "I want your plane?"


    The plane is very difficult to get and the price is very high.


    The military government of Ye dujun bears huge military expenses, and the annual balance is not so sufficient.


    Every military government has the support of a consortium, but governor Ye doesn''t, because he doesn''t want to be controlled by others.


    Two planes, in fact, he is also excited.


    Taiyuan government has no planes yet.


    "Father, our two families are world friends. There''s no need to have a conflict over such a small matter. Mrs. Kim is so sincere. Why don''t you accept it? It''s not easy for you to talk about it. I''ll talk to my eldest sister." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Wu knows the consequences of this matter.


    Of course, she was naturally happy to let the Jin family shed some blood.


    It''s really urgent for the Jin family. It''s not good for the governor''s house.


    Ye dujun is still cold.


    Mrs. Kim immediately wrote the contract, pressed her fingerprints and promised to send two planes and two pilots to the governor''s office within one month.


    Ye charming got the handprint and handed it to ye dujun.


    After seeing Mrs. Jin off, inspector Ye looked at his little daughter and asked, "ah Wu, why did you do this?"


    "It''s a big deal. The Jin family is disgraced. It''s just to send Miss Jin and master Jin away. You can''t kill them. They''re ashamed, but they didn''t break the law." Ye Wendao.


    Her delicate eyebrows and eyes suddenly condensed a thin layer of frost.


    Against the background of Shuanghua, she was calm and magnificent, and her whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    Ye dujun immediately understood: his little daughter, this is to win.


    Miss Kim''s mistake is not big enough for everyone to be punished.


    Spare them this time, Jin Qianhong will have another time. The next time he makes a bigger mistake and is enough to kill. This is what ye Wu wants.


    Now hold on to it. The strategy of the Jin family must be to send Jin Qianhong away and forbid her to step into the soil of China again.


    The Jin family hates the governor''s house more, is more cautious, and even waits for an opportunity to retaliate. What good is it to the Ye family?


    "My father told me that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Ye charming said faintly.


    Ye dujun smiled and patted his daughter on the shoulder: "ah Wu, you have the wind of being a father."


    Ye charming smiled.


    Their father and daughter discussed for half an hour without telling the staff.


    Ye charming was ordered to act.


    That night, ye Wenxian went to see Gu Qingzhou and told Gu Qingzhou her decision.


    Gu Qingzhou praised her handling.


    "You''re right. It''s not enough to hurt the foundation of Jin Qianhong and the Jin family. It''s meaningless to stick to it. Besides, I won." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I really made money by changing two planes."


    "Just another plane." Leaf charming said with a smile, "another plane must be given to the Wang family. Otherwise, can the Wang family give up? This is also my father''s acquiescence."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The Wang family is the in laws of the Ye family. Ye Wu went to see her eldest sister overnight.


    The three sisters have always had a good relationship. After her sister married to the Wang family, she had a happy marriage and a harmonious family. Ye charming also came to see her occasionally.


    Ye Jun came to the House late at night.


    "Eldest sister, your family is engaged in industry, and the Jin family is engaged in arms sales. If you are right, no one can take advantage of it. Moreover, the sales of newspapers in exchange for selling indecent photos always have a market without reputation.


    Once the reputation is broken, the dream of becoming the leader of the newspaper industry will be broken. This is what my father means. You should consult with your family to see if you can accommodate them. " Ye Wendao.


    Leaf charming finish saying, see little nephew all sleep, also didn''t disturb, left Wang''s house.


    The next day, the steward of the Jin family bought countless newspapers from the street, including the Wang family''s Taiyuan evening news. There was no picture of Jin Qianhong.


    "When the plane arrives, the photos and negatives will be delivered." The Ye family sent someone to Mrs. Jin and said, "the Wang family gave the things to the governor''s house. Please supervise the governor''s house. Mrs. Jin can rest assured."


    Mrs King breathed a sigh of relief.


    The external influence of this matter has been suppressed.


    Mrs. Kim rubbed her sore eyebrows and said, "I''m going to sleep for a while. Remember to call me if you have something."


    She fell asleep.


    But for a moment, Mrs. king had a nightmare.


    She dreamed of a man who kept stabbing her, splashing blood all over her face.


    The man grinned grimly and raised his face. It was a beautiful and charming face.


    Mrs. king was so frightened that she screamed and woke up.

 Chapter 830

    Mrs. king had a nightmare.


    The woman''s face in the dream is Mrs. Hirano.


    "No, it should be..." Mrs. King regained her mind and pondered the dream carefully.


    The woman''s face in the dream was young and ferocious. It was not the elderly Mrs. Hirano, but her daughters.


    It should be said that it is Mrs. Hirano''s second daughter.


    The Japanese woman named Hirano.


    It''s also normal for Mrs. Kim to dream that she wants to persecute herself. After all, she has a strong sense of crisis and can''t afford to lose.


    Jin Qianhong fell into the hands of that woman twice. She was indeed a threat to the Jin family.


    Mrs. King pondered for a long time and couldn''t sleep again.


    The newspaper did not publish, and the scandal of Jin Qianhong was not known all over the city, but the rumors had spread. Mrs. Jin thought again and again and thought that her daughter could not stay in Taiyuan government.


    Mrs. Kim is going to send Jin Qianhong to Japan.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Qianhong made a fuss: "Mom, I''m the victim. Why should I go? I won''t go."


    "Are you a victim? Say it again?" Mrs. king asked sternly.


    Jin Qianhong shrunk his shoulders.


    "What about the third brother?" Jin Qianhong asked, "does he want to go with me?"


    "He won''t go. He has something to do." Said Mrs King.


    Jin Qianhong was unwilling: "why?"


    "Are you satisfied if you want to destroy your third brother?"


    Jin Qianhong dared not answer back.


    She felt that her mother loved her third brother more than she did.


    "... when you go to Japan, you just give up the hobby of snake meat. Snakes are cold things. Eating too much is not good for you." Said Mrs King.


    Jin Qianhong''s tears rolled down: "Mom, you are too cruel. I have such a preference. Do you want to deprive me?"


    Mrs. king was not moved at all.


    She acted swiftly and resolutely. Without the consent of the rest of the family and her husband, she directly sent Jin Qianhong away from Taiyuan government and boarded the ship from Tianjin.


    Unexpectedly, the steward sent to Tianjin hurried back and said to Mrs. Kim, "miss four has run away."


    Mrs. king suddenly stood up.


    The steward said carefully, "when we got to the dock, she supported us and ran away. I left someone to look for it in Tianjin and came back to tell you."


    "Find it again and find it for me!" Mrs King was burning with anxiety.


    The child is too spoiled by her. It''s too insignificant.


    Mrs. Kim pondered and went to Shiro Hirano''s residence to find Mrs. Hirano.


    When Mrs. Kim came, Gu Qingzhou was learning Japanese with CAI Changting, and Mrs. Hirano was nearby.


    Hearing that Mrs. Kim came, Mrs. Hirano went back.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting, "what''s Mrs. Jin doing here? Do you want to make a crime?"


    Cai Changting slowly put down the book and said softly, "ah Qiang, you also know to ask for punishment? You shouldn''t have made such a quarrel with me."


    "Then I''ll let Jin Qianhong bully me?" Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Cai Changting said, "of course not."


    Thinking of this, Cai Changting flashed a ray of ferocious color at the bottom of his eyes. He stood up and said to Gu Qingzhou, "that''s all for today. I have something to do."


    "Are you going to see Mrs. King''s intention?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Cai Changting nodded, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "If she comes to trouble, let her wife be tough." Gu Qingzhou smiled. Most of what she said was a joke.


    She knew that the interest disputes between Mrs. Kim Tae and Mrs. Hirano could not be broken up in a few fights.


    Cai Changting smiled and said hello.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou packed up his textbooks and reviewed his previous teaching by himself.


    She flipped through CAI Changting''s drawer with great fanfare.


    Cai Changting''s inner room to outer room are extremely simple furnishings.


    There''s nothing in the drawer.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a string of Wind Chimes - it was given to Gu Qingzhou by Mrs. Hirano, which was damaged by Takahashi Xun and thrown away by Gu Qingzhou.


    "What does the wind chime mean to them?" Cai is curious about the boat. I can take it with my heart


    The corners of her lips were slightly tilted and had a sneering arc.


    Gu Qingzhou put the wind chime in place. Without any valuable discovery, he left Cai Changting''s house.


    She called Ye, but she didn''t go out today, so she went to see ye.


    At home during the summer vacation, ye charming became lazy and unwilling to do anything. She lay down and read idle books all day.


    "Kang Nuan and other students called me and told me about Jin Qianhong''s scandal. I heard that Jin Qianhong wanted to harm Cheng Yu, but hurt himself." Ye said, "teacher, Cheng Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He stepped on Jin Qianhong to become famous."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The gratitude and resentment between Cheng Yu and Jin Qianhong can''t be eliminated in three or two sentences.


    Besides, Cheng Yu is similar to Jin Qianhong. They are all rich people who are well protected by their parents and do not know the dangers of the world.


    If you can''t swallow it in one breath, you have to find the Jin family for revenge. This is Miss Cheng''s temper.


    Gu Qingzhou told ye Yun about Cheng Yu, and then touched her hair: "it''s rare for a low-key warlord like you..."


    Considering that she was abused by her biological mother since childhood, Gu Qingzhou can understand.


    Ye Wa is essentially different from Jin Qianhong and Cheng Yu.


    "How long can you be arrogant and domineering?" "Everyone has different personalities," said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and nodded.


    As they talked, Gu Qingzhou suggested going out for a walk in the evening. Then they heard the servant say that the second lady came.


    Ye dujun''s backyard is a huge family. After all, ye dujun has seven aunts and wives.


    Now the second child, ye Shan, is in charge of the family. She is very busy every day. It takes a whole day to deal with housework alone.


    Ye was surprised to hear that her sister came at this time.


    As a result, her sister was not alone, but brought two young people, a man and a woman.


    "Ah Yun, look who''s coming?" Ye Shan enters the room with a smile.


    She didn''t stop fighting with her handkerchief, but she came out of a thin sweat.


    Leaf charming saw the visitor.


    Wang Jing is not someone else, but the little brother-in-law of her eldest sister''s mother-in-law''s family and one of the suitors of her second sister Ye Shan.


    Wang Jing is a child of four rooms and ranks 10th in the clan. The "Taiyuan Wang family" was a rich and famous family thousands of years ago. Therefore, the children of the Wang family have a kind of dignity cultivated by scholarly family.


    So is Wang Jing.


    "Ten brothers." Leaf charming smiled and welcomed them in.


    There is another girl behind Wang Jing.


    The girl is thin, thin as a thin piece of paper, but she has a lovely round face. Her eyes are big, and her skin turns blue because she is too thin. Therefore, she does not leave the powder all year round. She smears herself red lips and white teeth, which is more lovely.


    She is Wang Jing''s cousin and Yu Lange, who was raised by the Wang family since childhood.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sight fell on Wang Jing''s feet.


    She watched it for a long time, which led Wang Jing to say with a smile, "Miss, what''s the matter with my shoes?"

 Chapter 831

    Wang Jing met Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Wang shishao doesn''t love women and doesn''t like communication. In his eyes, ordinary people are like crucian carp crossing the river. They are numerous and complicated, and they are all the same.


    He thought that Gu Qingzhou was Ye Wan''s classmate.


    "Brother ten, this is my teacher. You can call her Miss Qiang." Leaf charming reminds a way.


    Wang Jing suddenly thought of her.


    His attitude was somewhat restrained, his smile was closer, and he said, "it''s Miss Hirano..."


    "I''m not Japanese, not Hirano." Gu Qingzhou corrected him.


    Wang Jing is no longer smart enough to follow Ye''s words and call Gu Qingzhou "Miss Qiang".


    "... I see the part of your ankle as if your skin is deeper than others." Gu Qingzhou also explained why she was staring at Wang Jing.


    "You think it''s a scald, don''t you?" Wang Jing really liked to figure out what others said and kept on talking, "I''ve been afraid of cold since I was a child. Even in winter, I like to roll up my trouser legs. For a long time, the skin in this circle is darker..."


    At this point, he laughed.


    Ye Yun and ye Shan must have never seen the way he rolled up his trouser legs, so they were slightly surprised.


    They also looked at his ankles.


    "... I''m a man''s home. Skin is not very important. Miss Qiang, don''t mind." Wang Jing said again.


    "No, I don''t mind that." Gu Qingzhou said, "in fact, you are not strong, but hot. This may be congenital deficiency of three Yin of the foot, which should be replenished as soon as possible."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Jing was even more surprised.


    Surprised, he thought carefully about Gu Qingzhou''s words and said with a smile: "Yin deficiency, shouldn''t I be afraid of cold? I''m not afraid of cold, just hot."


    "Yes, yin deficiency. Shouldn''t we be afraid of the cold?" Next to Yu Langge, a young little voice and quite naive, asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "where did you hear that? Yang deficiency is cold and yin deficiency is hot. That''s the right way to say it. You always feel that you don''t like clothes covering your ankles, which is caused by virtual heat."


    Wang Jing and his cousin didn''t understand much.


    Although they didn''t speak, they didn''t believe it at the bottom of their eyes.


    Wang Jing went to see the faces of the Ye sisters, especially Ye Shan.


    But I saw their faces cautious.


    Ye Shan also asked, "ah Qiang, can you cure it?"


    "It can be cured."


    "If you delay, what will be the consequences?" Asked Ye Shan.


    "Will send wilt disease, hemiplegia is light, serious people will die prematurely." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The round faced little cousin immediately shouted, "you are alarmist!"


    She was really thin, even her small voice was thin, so she screamed a little sad.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart bristled at the sound.


    "Brother, she''s just scaring you. Don''t listen to her!" Yu Lange went to pull Wang Jing, "come on, let''s go home and don''t listen to such unlucky words."


    Wang Jing smiled, pressed Yu Lange''s hand and said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t mind, Miss Qiang. My cousin is still young. What, I''m here to play with Ashan today and see a doctor another day. What do you think?"


    Anyone could hear it. He didn''t think so.


    There is no reason to force others to treat diseases.


    Leaf charming mouth: "yes, don''t mention this. Teacher, just a guest, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Is there any fresh shrimp in the kitchen?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There must be." Leaf charming smiled.


    "Fry a shrimp?" Gu Qingzhou ordered some of her favorite dishes. The topic became hot and moved away from the aspect of treatment.


    Ye Shan put Wang Jing''s brother and sister here and went to work by herself.


    Wang Jing said, "I''ll go too."


    "It''s inconvenient. I''m going to see the managers at home today." Ye Shan said, "some accounts should be correct."


    "The second sister is really good. She is a housekeeper at such a young age. She must be like the fifth aunt in the future." Wang Jing''s cousin praised Ye Shan.


    Wang Jing changed her face slightly and showed some displeasure.


    Ye Shan obviously understood. She ignored this sentence and turned around and left.


    After she left, Wang Jing taught her cousin, "don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak. Who do you compare Ashan to!"


    The fifth aunt of the Wang family is probably not a model. Yu Lan''s song clearly damages Ye Shan.


    Maybe she is young, or maybe she doesn''t take her seriously at all. The Ye sisters look the same.


    When waiting for dinner, Wang Jing kept talking about ye Shan and kept asking about her recent situation.


    Gu Qingzhou also remembered that the person Ye Shan saw on the train last time was Wang Jing. There was something helpless in her expression at that time.


    "Did the governor say when to get Ashan engaged?" Wang Jing asked Ye Yun.


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Wang Jing, "Master Wang, isn''t your sister-in-law the eldest lady of the Ye family?"


    "Tang Sao." Wang Jing corrected.


    "Well, sister-in-law." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Wang Jing understood this. His family must have told him.


    Therefore, his face fell slightly and said, "what''s the matter with sister-in-law Tang?"


    "A family like the Ye family should not marry their daughter into the same family, and a family like the Wang family should not take their sisters as sisters in law." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    This should be what ye Wu said.


    However, Ye''s position and identity are not suitable to say this.


    Gu Qingzhou is a bystander. Her words can be either speculation or vigilance.


    Wang Jing''s face changed slightly, and the look of looking after the boat was not so friendly.


    "What do you know?" His attitude was obviously cold.


    Yu Lange, Wang Jing''s cousin, is about to stir up the situation when she finds the right topic. At this moment, she is silent at such a good opportunity.


    Gu Qingzhou found at this time that this thin little girl was actually full of tricks and knew what she wanted.


    Ye Shan didn''t come at lunch.


    Both Gu Qingzhou and ye Wu know that ye Shan is avoiding Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing doesn''t know?


    When he woke up, he despised the enemy, and the atmosphere was even worse.


    After dinner, Wang Jing took her cousin to leave in a hurry.


    "Teacher, you have offended me," said Ye


    "It''s OK. I wouldn''t have had much contact with him." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming talked about Wang Jing with Gu Qingzhou carefully.


    "Taiyuan prefecture has a large population, second only to Peiping, and there are countless aristocratic families." Ye Wendao.


    Then she talked about the families.


    When it comes to the financial industry, the leader must be Kang family, which is beyond doubt; When it comes to industry, the Wang family takes the lead.


    "The chairman of the chamber of Commerce in Taiyuan is the fourth master of the Wang family, that is, Wang Jing''s father." Ye Wendao.


    "Is the fourth master in charge of the Wang family?"


    "Yes, both the eldest master and the second master have died, and the third master is useless. The fourth master''s wife died early, leaving only his only son Wang Jing. The fourth house has never had a mistress.


    Therefore, the match card of the housekeeper in the inner house has always been in the hands of Sanfang, that is, my eldest sister''s mother-in-law. My eldest sister gave birth to Tong Bao after entering the door. Her mother-in-law loved her very much. She played with her grandchildren all day and handed over the power of housekeeper to my eldest sister. " Ye Wendao.


    This is the inside story of the Wang family.


    Gu Qingzhou was not very interested.

 Chapter 832

    After Wang Jing left, ye Shan also came.


    "Let''s go?" Ye Shan asks Ye Wu and Gu Qingzhou.


    "I left after dinner." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Second sister, didn''t you make it clear to him?" "Why did he come again?" asked Ye


    "I said it more than once. Who knows what he thinks." Ye Shan sighed, "I told my fourth uncle about it."


    The fourth uncle is Wang Jing''s father.


    "What did the fourth uncle say?" Leaf charming asked.


    "What else can I say?" Ye Shan said, "it''s nothing more than persuading him. As for him, most of them don''t listen to advice, and it''s useless to say."


    Ye charming frowned slightly.


    Wang Jing has been fond of Ye Shan since she was a child. She is committed to this. No one can persuade her.


    Unfortunately, ye Shan never favored him.


    Ye Shan is an outspoken character and never procrastinates, so she repeatedly refuses him. For some time, she refused Wang Jing''s visit.


    Wang Jing was disappointed.


    Later, ye Shan''s sister married to the Wang family, and the two families had contacts again. Wang Jing also grew up. She was no longer so obsessed with Ye Shan, and ye Shan also looked at him with the eyes of adults, so they had contacts again.


    "Yu Lan loves his song. Why doesn''t he like it?" Ye Shan said helplessly.


    Yu Lange is the little cousin who often accompanies Wang Jing.


    Looking at her age, most people will think she is 14 or 15. In fact, she is young and thin. Her real age is 18, one year older than ye charming.


    "They grew up together. How can they have feelings?" Ye Wendao.


    "Why not? Yu Lange loves him." Ye Shan said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She said to the Ye sisters, "where can you control your feelings?"


    She comforted Ye Shan again. "You also made it clear that you can''t decide whether he will let go at all. You treat him as a friend. What he thinks is beyond your control, so you can only let him go."


    Ye Shan nodded: "ah Qiang is right."


    She became closer and closer to Gu Qingzhou, so she didn''t call her teacher politely, and directly called her "a Qiang".


    Ye charming gave an idea next to her and said, "second sister, you''ll probably give up until you''re engaged."


    Ye Shan''s lips turned white.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked, "Ashan, are you going to get engaged?"


    "This..." Ye Shan''s mood suddenly fell to the top, and the sadness in her tone could drip out, "it''s impossible."


    Gu Qingzhou listened to her desperate tone, his heart thumped and asked, "Ashan, you won''t like a married man?"


    Ye charming was stunned.


    Ye Shan glared at Gu Qingzhou, stretched out her hand and hit her head: "what do you think, am I so immoral?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan fell into sadness again and said, "in short, it won''t be possible."


    "Who is it?" "As long as he''s not married and still alive, it''s possible," ye asked


    "How can it be that simple?" Ye Shan said with a smile, "you are still young..."


    "I''m not young anymore. I''m getting engaged, too." Leaf charming said with a smile, "my father said that he would show me after a year, and then get engaged. I will get married after graduation."


    "Who is it?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Leaf charming smiled: "where do I know?"


    Ye charming looked at her sister in amazement and asked her for a long time: "who is the other party? You haven''t seen him. How to marry him?"


    "Thousands of years ago, marriage was like this. Didn''t people live well at that time?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye Shan was stunned: "my God, my father was born in the revolution. The revolution is to reform the feudal disadvantages. He has a daughter like you. What''s the use of revolution?"


    Leaf charm just smiled: "second sister, you are too extreme. I won''t tell you this."


    Ye Shan still thinks Ye Wan''s thought is terrible.


    "Ah Qiang, you came back from Japan. Your thoughts are more advanced than her. You should persuade her more." Ye Shandao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She said to Ye Shan, "ah Wu is much better than you..."


    Ye Shan doesn''t understand.


    Ye charming also looked at her teacher with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "governor Ye''s order is that ah Yun recruit her son-in-law to become a burden. This marriage is destined to be the order of her parents. Since ah Yun has agreed, her husband is destined to be something she can''t choose.


    Having promised and knowing the consequences, the futile struggle and selection are meaningless. Ah wa wants a happy marriage. Her task is to be different from you after marriage. "


    Gu Qingzhou did not agree with Ye Wu and ye dujun.


    Arranged marriages are fraught with problems.


    But ye Wa and ye dujun have agreed, and ye wa happily accepted it, and then advised her to pursue love, which just made her more confused.


    "It hurts you." Ye Shan gently hugged her younger sister. "It''s a waste of your happiness for your father to make such a decision."


    "I will." Ye Wendao.


    When she finished this sentence, she thought of someone in her heart. That man has bad words and bad attitude.


    But he''s leaving soon.


    He said that he would not come back in the future. There were too many painful things in Taiyuan government.


    I can''t keep it.


    Moreover, ye charming didn''t think it was good for her to keep him.


    After ye Shan left, ye charming talked to Gu Qingzhou for a long time, mostly about marriage and fate.


    No one knows what fate will be.


    "Is a carefully chosen marriage really happy?" "It depends on people. Some people are naturally good at living a good life, and some people will break a good hand of cards," ye said


    "Ah Yun, you must have thought a lot." Gu Qingzhou touched her head. "It seems that you don''t care about this matter. You must remember it day and night, otherwise you won''t have so many feelings.


    Your sister is gone. Now it''s just the two of us. You secretly tell me, are you afraid? "


    Ye charming bit her lip and whispered, "I''m afraid."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want to talk to the governor?"


    "No." Ye Wu shook her head.


    Leaf Charm was abused since childhood. She often had a strange sense of obedience to the people who forced her.


    She couldn''t overcome this mentality by herself.


    Ye dujun arranged the marriage with her consent. However, she agreed on the premise that her father made the request.


    As long as ye dujun puts forward it, ye charming will accept it. Pianye dujun doesn''t understand this.


    What else did Gu Qingzhou want to say? She was interrupted by Ye charming.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou still followed Cai Changting to learn Japanese.


    It was hot. While Gu Qingzhou was studying hard, ye charming came in a hurry.


    She walked very fast, sweating all over, her temples were wet, and her bangs were wet on her forehead, making her eyes extra large and bright.


    "Teacher, something''s wrong." Ye Wu gasped and said in a very urgent voice, "Wang Jing, is the young master Wang who came to our house last time. Do you remember? Something happened to him."


    Gu Qingzhou was expected: "sure enough..."


    "Teacher, let''s go and see him." Ye said, "you have to go with me now."

 Chapter 833

    Gu Qingzhou stood up and prepared to leave with Ye charming. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Cai Changting.


    He stood there with a deep expression.


    If you are too deep, you will have an indescribable gloom.


    This is the second time Gu Qingzhou saw him show such a look. He was slightly surprised. He stopped and asked, "can I go?"


    Cai Changting pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    If you don''t answer, you''re unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his words and asked him, "do you want to go with me?"


    Cai Changting''s eyebrows slightly moved.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "are you going?"


    "Well, I can finish teaching the rest on the way. I have finished the task today." Cai Changting road.


    The evil spirit condensed in the bottom of his eyes slowly dispersed, and his whole person was bright and beautiful.


    Because he planned to teach, ye Wu sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Cai Changting spoke Japanese with Gu Qingzhou, but ye Wu couldn''t understand a word.


    At this moment, ye charming suddenly understood Gu Qingzhou''s decision.


    "Everyone in the family speaks Japanese, but she doesn''t understand it. She really has a sense of crisis." Leaf charming thought.


    If you don''t understand others, you not only have a sense of exclusion, but also a sense of crisis.


    Ye charming''s mind soon shifted to Wang Jing and stopped listening to them.


    "Have you learned today?" Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    So she reviewed it in Japanese.


    Her academic performance has remained on the edge of passing, neither good nor bad.


    Cai Changting sometimes wonders whether she is deliberately clumsy. After all, how can a woman who has mastered such difficult traditional Chinese medicine in her teens not learn Japanese?


    He tried several times, and Gu Qingzhou''s performance was flawless.


    She learned everything she should have learned; She shouldn''t have learned it. She doesn''t understand it at all.


    "She has no talent for language, or she has no talent for it." Cai Changting thought.


    Thinking of this, Cai Changting would rather Gu Qingzhou is the former.


    The former is what he knows about Gu Qingzhou - cunning, intelligent and vicious.


    "Wang''s patient, what''s going on?" Cai Changting stopped teaching, opened a topic and asked Ye charming.


    Leaf charming turned her face and said, "last time the young master of the Wang family came to my house to play, the teacher was there. The teacher said that he might have flaccidity. He didn''t believe it at that time.


    Unexpectedly, only three days later, he became ill. The Wangs were worried, but Wang Jing''s cousin said that the teacher cursed him.


    Yu Lange came to my house and cried for the teacher to solve Wang Jing''s curse. When my father was there, he said to ask the teacher to have a look. It''s the responsibility of the governor''s office. "


    Ye charming''s words pointed out several key points.


    First, the attitude of the Wang family is not good, and Yu Lan''s song is even more embellishment; Second, ye dujun knows that Gu Qingzhou is the first miracle doctor in the south of the Yangtze River. He hopes that Gu Qingzhou can save Wang Jing''s life, and the governor''s office will thank her.


    "Do you mean to go and have a look, or do you want to cure it as much as possible?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye said, "my father said to cure it as much as possible. Wang Jing is the only incense in the four rooms of the Wang family."


    The Wang family is now headed by the fourth master.


    Ye dujun didn''t want this to lead to disharmony between the two families. After all, Gu Qingzhou said those words.


    "Teacher, if you are embarrassed..." Ye charming is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s the duty of a doctor to save the dead and heal the wounded. If I''m involved in this matter, I''ll naturally try my best. Even if I''m not involved, I''ll try my best. Don''t worry, I''m not in trouble."


    Ye was relieved.


    "Thank you, teacher." Ye Feng whispered, "my second sister has also gone. With us, the Wang family dare not speak unkindly. Even if yu Lange''s speech is ugly, you also think she is a shrew without knowledge."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Cai Changting didn''t say anything. He just squeezed his black long sleeved shirt into a fold with a slight force in his arm.


    His jaw is tight.


    After pondering his character, Gu Qingzhou knows that his mood at the moment is between "anger" and "impatience".


    She looked at him.


    Cai Changting also seemed to notice her eyes, but he didn''t squint, but the action of holding his arm was a little lighter.


    He had no wrinkles in his clothes, and his back relaxed a little.


    "A doctor is difficult to do." For a long time, Gu Qingzhou heard Cai Changting sigh, "ah Qiang, when did you become a doctor?"


    Ye charming didn''t say anything.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m willing to be a doctor. Just don''t ask more."


    Cai Changting fell silent again.


    Gu Qingzhou decided that he was angry.


    Cai Changting, who was angry, had a strange aura. It was stable enough to bend people''s spine.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    When the car reached the door of Wang''s house, Gu Qingzhou saw Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan stands on the Danlong at the door, waiting anxiously.


    "Second sister." Ye got out of the car first.


    Ye Shan came quickly, bent over and opened the door for Gu Qingzhou, and said in a deep voice, "ah Qiang, you come with me."


    Entering the door of the Wang family, ye Shan lowered her voice: "ah Qiang, the Wang family is in a bad mood. In short, you should be careful."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Ye Shan said again, "don''t be afraid. Ah Wu and I are here. The adults of the Wang family know the measure. Besides, they have invited Western doctors."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t intend to be afraid, so he laughed when he heard this.


    "OK, I''ll rest assured." She smiled.


    Cai Changting, who followed behind him, took a few steps forward and asked, "why, didn''t they want to invite ah Qiang for treatment?"


    "Yes." Ye Shandao.


    "It''s really inappropriate to come to the door like this." Cai Changting said, "we''d better go back first."


    He felt that the people of the Wang family would certainly humiliate Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Qingzhou is humiliated, his wife is humiliated. Cai Changting can''t accept this. Well, Cai Changting can''t understand why he should send it to the door to humiliate people.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to meet the opportunist." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting''s face was slightly restrained.


    He was very unhappy.


    The party arrived at the fourth room of the Wang family.


    As soon as ye Shan and Gu Qingzhou stepped in, she heard the cry.


    A thin and pale girl rushed over and hugged Ye Shan''s arm: "second sister, you are so cruel that you ask someone to curse my brother!"


    Ye Shan was embarrassed and angry.


    "Song LAN, no one in the world can be cursed." Ye Shan''s face was solemn.


    Miss Ye Er is straightforward and has a hot temper. Except Yu Lan song, others dare not accuse anything.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Yan, the eldest daughter of the Ye family, the fifth young grandmother of the Wang family, came to her sister.


    She should ask clearly, so as to give justice to her sister.


    "Ah Qiang, tell me." Ye Shan said, "tell them what you said that day."


    The Wang family was full of people and looked at them all.

 Chapter 834

    Gu Qingzhou is not a good temper.


    Only when she meets a sick family member, her character will converge, and she can understand any human ugliness under urgency.


    This is the duty of a doctor.


    "I see that Wang shishao''s ankle skin is rough and dark, which is different from that on his lower leg. It is obviously because he has not been covered by clothes for a long time.


    The three Yin of the foot are at the lateral malleolus. If the three yin deficiency of the foot is cold, it will lead to the fever of the lateral malleolus. Judging from Wang shishao''s skin texture, he has been in this situation for a long time.


    At that time, I reminded him that he should ask a doctor to see it, so as not to cause great disaster, ranging from flaccidity to premature death. Unexpectedly, Wang shishao and Miss Yu thought I was alarmist.


    Now the disease happened, just in response to my diagnosis at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can invite an old Chinese doctor to see it, or ask a Western doctor for consultation. " Gu Qingzhou is not slow or ill, and explains the whole story clearly.


    The elders of the Wang family looked at each other at the moment.


    Feeling in the mouth of the song, the sinister curse is just someone else''s visit.


    "Miss Hirano, can you diagnose by looking?" A middle-aged man stood up and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    The middle-aged man is in his early thirties. He is wearing a blue gray summer cloth shirt and trousers of the same color. His cuffs are rolled up, revealing his strong and powerful forearms.


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, bright eyes, handsome and full of heroism.


    "Call me miss Qiang. I''m not Hirano." Gu Qingzhou corrected, "I do see some minor diseases."


    "Kang Han, a young lady in the third room of the Kang family, was cured by my teacher. My teacher has a family background. Since childhood, he studied with a famous doctor and looked at his form to know the location of his disease. The teacher is 50% sure, but there are also 50% or 60% Ye Wulian hurriedly said.


    The Wangs looked after the canoe and ye charming, but they didn''t believe it. They thought Ye charming was bragging.


    The middle-aged man said, "so, please Miss Qiang for the dog''s disease."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "dog?"


    "Yes, I''m wang Youchuan. Wang Jing is a dog. Miss Lao Qiang is here." Wang Youchuan said.


    Gu Qingzhou heard that ye Wan and ye Shan said that the Wang family''s industry is huge because the fourth Master Wang Youchuan is good at business.


    In their mouth, Wang Youchuan is a man of both literature and martial arts. He is resourceful and makes the business of the Wang family bigger and bigger.


    However, Wang Jing is in his early twenties. Why does Wang Youchuan look like only thirty-one or twelve?


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him again.


    Wang Youchuan also understood her confusion. He said, "someone is younger. He is really Wang Jing''s father."


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight.


    She was about to say something when she heard footsteps again.


    It turned out that the western medicine the Wang family asked for had arrived.


    The western medicine took out the instrument and diagnosed Wang Jing. Then he said, "it''s hard to say what the disease is. It may be neuritis or myasthenia gravis. Send it to the hospital quickly. I don''t have the instrument in my hand and can''t cure him."


    Yu Lange suddenly jumped up and said loudly, "no, don''t send my brother to the hospital. My aunt was in the hospital and never came out again."


    Wang Jing''s mother, Wang Youchuan''s first wife, was hospitalized with cancer and died several months later.


    Ten years ago, the original West hospital was not accepted, so the Wang family and the outside world said that Wang Youchuan insisted on sending his wife to the hospital and killed her.


    Wang Youchuan suffered a lot of misunderstanding at that time.


    Now Yu Lange is saying this, so he is embarrassed. Western medicine: "can you treat it at home?"


    "Master Wang, I''ll tell you something: This is the flaccidity in traditional Chinese medicine. Flaccidity is not an acute disease, and the treatment of our ancestors is not inferior to western medicine. If you insist on not sending it to the hospital, it''s OK to change an old traditional Chinese medicine to have a look." Western medicine road.


    Although the Western doctor studied abroad, he reserved some favor and trust in everyone''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    Not long ago, there was a female miracle doctor in Jiangnan. Her deeds were true, which gave people hope for traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s a pity that the female miracle doctor seems to have been killed by explosion, and now her bones are gone.


    "No, we don''t send it to the hospital!" Yu Langge shouted.


    She is small and has a sharp voice.


    Maybe she was too sad. Her small thin voice didn''t have the sharpness before, but added hoarseness and pitiful.


    "Take it to the hospital, old four." Another elder next to him said, "look at the situation. The crisis is like this. Don''t delay the child."


    "Yes, fourth uncle, western medicine is still reliable now."


    "Xiao Shi can''t move now. He''s still staring. It''s frightening. It''s still important to send him to the hospital."


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    The Western doctor added: "we should pay close attention to sending to the hospital. We must not delay any more."


    "No, no, you can''t send your brother!" Yu Lange stood in front of Wang Youchuan, "uncle, you can''t kill your brother."


    Wang Youchuan looked gloomy.


    Ye Shan, who had not spoken for a long time, shouted, "what''s your name!"


    "It was."


    "All right!" Wang Youchuan drank low.


    He came out with the western medicine and asked if the western medicine could move the instrument. The Wang family was willing to pay more.


    Western Medicine said it couldn''t be moved. The instrument was too heavy.


    "In this way, you are not as good as traditional Chinese medicine!" Yu Langge pointed to the doctor''s nose, and the little man almost jumped up. "Without instruments, you don''t see a doctor. Are you a doctor or an instrument a doctor?"


    The Western doctor''s face suddenly looked bad.


    The Wangs also thought a little.


    There was a sudden silence in the room, only the doctor''s coarser breathing.


    "Too mean." Gu Qingzhou took the initiative to speak and said Yu Lange, "the doctor came to help, not humiliated by you."


    The doctor looked at the boat and showed some gratitude at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yu Lange looks at Gu Qingzhou.


    She had a breath in her heart and couldn''t vent it, but she didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you wait until the traditional Chinese medicine comes and make a diagnosis?" Western medicine asked Wang Youchuan, "compare the two of you, and then decide whether to send them to the hospital."


    Wang Youchuan hesitated and nodded for a long time.


    Ye charming wants to say that her teacher can cure Wang Jing. However, the attitude of the Wang family is mixed in the middle of Yu Lange, so ye charming is reluctant to speak.


    In about five minutes, an old traditional Chinese medicine came.


    After the diagnosis of the old Chinese medicine, he said: "this is the deficiency of three yin in the foot, so the essence of blood is not hidden. The essence of blood is not enough to moisten and nourish the muscles and bones, resulting in impotence and arthralgia. It can be recuperated, but it is not a day''s work."


    The disease is confirmed, which is caused by the deficiency of three Yin of the foot.


    "If cured, can my brother be the same as before?" Yu Langge jumped out again and asked.


    The old Chinese medicine nodded.


    Yu Langge''s eyes turned: "what if..."


    "If you can''t cure it, you''ll probably stay in bed for life. These legs should not move." Old Chinese medicine said.


    He became frightened when he was singing.


    She turned to see Wang Youchuan: "uncle, the old man is not sure. Don''t let him cure it!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The old Chinese doctor was angry on his face.


    Gu Qingzhou was cluttered in his heart.


    She couldn''t help looking at Cai Changting, but she saw that Cai Changting was also looking at her.


    They all have the same look in the bottom of each other''s eyes: this song has ulterior motives.


    Sure enough, they heard Yu Lange and continued, "the elder sisters of the Ye family said that Miss Qiang''s medical skill is the best. Let her treat my brother."


    The house was in an uproar.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled.


    As she expected.

 Chapter 835

    Yu Lange was at Wang''s house when she was seven.


    Her parents are in poor health. She was born with more than four kilograms, but she also exhausted all the mother''s blood essence.


    Less than three months after she was born, her mother died.


    Her parents had deep feelings. Her father never remarried and hired a nursing mother to raise her. Until she was seven, her father died of illness.


    Seeing her pity, my aunt took her to her side.


    Yu Lange, a seven-year-old, looks only the size of a four-year-old child. Her aunt is very distressed and especially prefers her.


    Her aunt and cousin Wang Jing also loved her very much.


    Then her aunt died. Her uncle was in charge of the huge Wang family business and neglected to teach the children. She and her cousin depended on each other.


    My cousin loves her very much.


    Yu Lange has thought since then that she will be in the Wang family all her life.


    She has been a member of the Wang family since she entered the door of the Wang family at the age of seven.


    But things in the world were not what people wanted. She slowly found that her cousin had no love for her, and some were all brothers and sisters.


    My cousin has been in love with Ye Shan since he was 14.


    Ye Shan is lively, slim and tall, with a ruddy and white complexion. Yu Lange is not tall because of her body, and her face is waxy yellow all year round, which is no better than ye Shan.


    Not only yellow, but also green in yellow. She was very embarrassed when she was plain.


    She began to dress herself.


    At the age of 13, other girls were still ignorant, and Yu Langge learned to maintain them.


    Unfortunately, her body inherited the weakness of her parents, so she didn''t work hard to take care of herself. She is now eighteen and still looks like a 14-year-old girl.


    She was very discouraged.


    Ye Shan repeatedly rejected her cousin and gave her hope. However, she found that there were always many beautiful girls around her cousin.


    In recent years, Yu Langge has suffered a lot.


    Now, Wang Jing is ill. He may lie in bed forever, so he will always be her.


    When Wang Jing becomes paralytic, ye Shan won''t like him even more. Other girls will leave one after another. Only Yu Lange can accompany him.


    Therefore, Yu Lange will never agree with Wang Jing to go to the hospital.


    She even disagreed with the respected old doctor to treat Wang Jing.


    She spotted Gu Qingzhou.


    She thought: "this young woman, since she told me about my brother''s condition, let her treat it. At least treat my brother with hemiplegia, and she can show off my intention."


    She insisted on taking care of the boat.


    She also angered Ye Shan and ye Wa: "second sister, ah WA, you said, Miss Qiang is not a curse, but a medical skill.


    She could see it and said that her medical skill was better than that of an old doctor. In that case, why not ask her to treat it? "


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" The old doctor looked at Gu Qingzhou standing next to him and said angrily.


    Although western doctors have a good opinion of Gu Qingzhou, they have also heard that the first miracle doctor in Jiangnan is a young woman, but not all young women can cure diseases.


    Therefore, the western medicine advised Gu Qingzhou: "Miss, human life is at stake. You should think more."


    He meant well and was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would reach an impasse.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "thank you very much. I''ll think about it."


    "Miss Qiang, will you cure my brother?" Yu Langge burst into tears.


    Washed away by tears, her small face is even more pathetic, and people can''t bear to refuse.


    "The fourth room is only eleven children. Are you fooling around to break the old four''s incense?"


    "You''d better ask Miss ye out first. The Wang family will make their own decisions about the Wang family."


    "Old four, you say a word."


    The people were full of gossip. They obviously didn''t trust Gu Qingzhou and thought the children were absurd.


    Fourth Master Wang Youchuan looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    His heart wavered a little.


    "Uncle, just listen to me!" Yu Lange pulled Wang Youchuan''s sleeve. "Uncle, don''t make two wrong decisions!"


    Yu Lange knows her uncle''s weakness best.


    Wang Youchuan''s beloved wife had cancer. He was desperate to send his wife to the West hospital.


    At that time, Houxi hospital was still rare. The clan opposed him, but he was stubborn. Finally, his wife died.


    Over the years, Wang Youchuan often regretted this. Yu Lange is smart and catches the pain of Wang Youchuan. Then no matter how smart a man is, he will make a wrong decision.


    Wang Youchuan''s demons can''t be overcome.


    "Uncle, if you don''t believe it, ask your second sister. She knows that Miss Qiang has excellent medical skills. It''s very powerful for Miss Qiang to look for disease." Yu Langge cried.


    Then she asked Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Qiang, you can cure my brother, can''t you? You''re so powerful!"


    Young girls are competitive.


    Yu Lange''s vanity will certainly prompt her to make a positive answer to such questions in full view of the public.


    As long as Gu Qingzhou answers yes, Yu Lange can kick all the doctors out and leave her to see a doctor alone.


    At that time, Wang Jing will stay in bed for life, and Yu Lange''s future will be stable.


    Wang Jing is hers, and so is the Wang family.


    "Isn''t it, Miss Qiang?" Yu Langge asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t given Wang Jing a pulse yet. She just looked at Wang Jing and thought about the diagnosis of the old doctor and Western medicine. Therefore, she affirmed: "yes, I can cure him."


    There was another uproar.


    What a cow!


    Yu Langge was even more delighted.


    Seeing that others doubted her teacher, ye charming was really competitive. She remembered that Gu Qingzhou said she could cure it. Her name of "the first miracle doctor" was not empty, so she knew that Gu Qingzhou was sure.


    Since Ye was sure, she would not allow others to underestimate her. Ye said, "my teacher can cure any disease. You believe her! Fourth uncle, please believe my teacher!"


    "Fourth uncle, why don''t you let ah Qiang try? Ah Qiang really has medical skills." Ye Shan also said.


    The Wangs were stunned.


    When human life is at stake, why is it playing?


    "Uncle, please!" Yu Lange added fuel and vinegar, "uncle, please save your brother. Don''t let him be cured by the old man!"


    "Ridiculous!" The old man was half dead with anger. "Flaccidity is originally a difficult disease. Those who dare to say they can cure it are quacks! Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "Clearly, you are a quack! If you can''t cure it, others can''t? Don''t hurt my brother, please go out!" Yu Langge shouted.


    She deliberately angered the old doctor and made him refuse treatment.


    Finally, she must fall into the hands of Gu Qingzhou.


    Only Gu Qingzhou is half a bucket of water, which can cure Wang Jing without letting Wang Jing die.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou didn''t have any medical skills, he delayed his illness for a few days. At that time, the immortal couldn''t save him, and Wang Jing still had to be paralyzed.


    It''s good to be paralyzed. He won''t dislike the song anymore. He won''t go out to hook up with other women anymore!


    Yu Langge will not dislike his paralysis.


    "Farewell!" The old doctor was so angry that he threw his sleeve away.


    Others went after him. Unfortunately, the doctor was humiliated and refused to turn back. He left angrily.


    Yu Lange felt that everything was under control.


    Her words encouraged Gu Qingzhou, ye Yun and ye Shan to climb onto the platform by themselves.


    "Let me try. Don''t delay." Gu Qingzhou said to Wang Youchuan.


    Look, it''s on display.


    "Uncle..." Yu Langge cried again.


    Wang Youchuan thought of Gu Qingzhou''s ability to see and break the disease. He was really sure. He was afraid that his ability was far above the old doctor.


    Now in this situation, let Gu Qingzhou stabilize Wang Jing''s condition first. It is the most safe for him to find a famous doctor in another place.


    "OK, you try." Wang Youchuan said.


    The rest of the Wang family were shocked and looked at Wang Youchuan.


    Really let a young woman try?


    Are you crazy?

 Chapter 836

    All the people in the room withdrew.


    Only Gu Qingzhou, Yu Lange and Wang Jing''s father, Wang Youchuan, were left.


    "You must cure my brother." Yu Lange repeated to Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was so nervous that she rubbed her hands.


    "I''ll try my best." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No, we must cure him." Yu Lange insisted.


    Wang Youchuan looked at his niece and said softly, "go out first."


    "Uncle, I can''t go. I want to look at my brother." Yu Langge choked.


    Wang Youchuan''s voice did not fluctuate: "you go out first and be obedient."


    Yu Lange looks at his uncle''s face, which seems to be full of haze. It''s better not to touch the mildew at this time.


    She backed out reluctantly.


    Only Gu Qingzhou and Wang''s father and son were left in the room. She felt that there was a sentence that should be explained, so she said, "Master Wang, Miss Yu, she..."


    "I know." Wang Youchuan interrupted Gu Qingzhou. "In this family, many people don''t want Wang Jing to get better, including her Yu Lan song."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes slightly.


    She paused and asked, "since you know, why do you want me to stay for treatment?"


    "If someone is not talented, ''look at his form and know his disease'', this is a miracle doctor. Miss Qiang has this ability. I won''t keep you for treatment. Who should I keep?" Wang Youchuan said.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that it was Wang Youchuan who really used her regardless of style, not Yu Lange''s support.


    "Don''t worry. The tenth young master is young and well-established. He is good at taking care of himself and won''t leave a big root cause. I''ll give him a needle now. Please move." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Youchuan went to the outer room.


    In the outer tip of the room, the clan did not disperse, but muttered.


    As soon as Wang Youchuan came out, someone said, "fourth uncle, I have sent someone to invite a famous doctor who is good at flaccidity and arthralgia again. I can arrive in two or three hours at most."


    Another person said, "fourth uncle, can that woman cure the disease? Will he kill ten brothers?"


    "Fourth brother, you''re too risky. You might as well go to the hospital..." Before he finished speaking, he was stabbed on the elbow by his wife.


    Hospital?


    Wang Youchuan''s wife in those days, but he insisted on sending western medicine regardless of the opposition of his people. What happened?


    Now send his son to the hospital. If he dies again, will Wang Youchuan still have a way to live in his life?


    Ye Yan, ye Wan''s eldest sister, called their sisters aside and asked about it carefully.


    She still thinks Ye charming is rash.


    "You used to be calm, but now why are you frivolous? That''s why you''re with that Japanese woman every day, isn''t it?" Ye Yan asks Ye Wan. She doesn''t like Gu Qingzhou in her words.


    Ye Yan hates foreign devils very much. Japanese in Dongyang are also devils.


    She knew that Miss Qiang was Hirano''s stepdaughter, a fake foreign devil.


    If a good Chinese doesn''t do it, he has to recognize a thief as his father. This fake foreign devil is even more annoying than the real devil!


    "The teacher is not a Japanese woman. She also explained it to you." Leaf charming toward Gu Qingzhou, "elder sister, she really can cure, Kang Han is what she cured."


    "Treatment? Traditional Chinese medicine? How old is she?" Ye Yan repeatedly asked questions.


    Leaf charming pursed her lips and looked very wronged.


    Ye Shan is not sure about Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills, so she is silent and doesn''t help Gu Qingzhou speak.


    "Second younger sister, you should take ah Yun more and don''t let her be used by people with ulterior motives." Ye Yan scolds Ye Shan again.


    "Elder sister, don''t you need to do this? Even if ah Qiang doesn''t have medical skills, she is kind. She is good to ah Yun." Ye Shandao.


    "Look, you''ve all been bought off by that fake Japanese woman. Dare you say she has no intention?" Ye Yan decides that Gu Qingzhou is not a kind person.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Yan decided Gu Qingzhou''s nature: recognizing thieves as her father, being thoughtful and pretending to be a doctor.


    "Fourth uncle is also confused. I really asked her to treat Xiao Shi." Ye Yan said.


    There is a secret rule for the survival of large families. We all remember: don''t stretch out too much to take care of the affairs in other rooms. It means "everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door".


    Wang Jing is Wang Youchuan''s son. Wang Youchuan agrees to Gu Qingzhou''s treatment, even if others advise him. He won''t try his best to stop him at all.


    Everyone abides by their duty and lives their own small life.


    "Forget it, everyone has his own life. I''m afraid the fourth uncle''s demon can''t go." Ye Yan said.


    The fourth uncle is so smart, but he is confused about the treatment. Isn''t it because he made a wrong decision and let the fourth aunt die in the hospital?


    Uncle Wang Jing can''t make such a cautious decision to cure the disease. It can be said that even he can''t be careful.


    "I don''t blame uncle four for what happened back then." Ye Shan couldn''t help explaining when her sister mentioned the evil spirit. "If it weren''t for her fourth uncle, her fourth aunt would die faster and more painful. She had cancer."


    "How do you know? Maybe Chinese medicine will cure it?" Ye Yan was dismissive.


    Ye Shan Qi knot.


    Ye Yan added Gu Qingzhou: "when Wang Jing came to our house as a guest, she mentioned other people''s condition. It can be seen that this woman is deliberately trying to curry favor with the Wang family. Be careful and don''t be her stepping stone."


    Ye charming was too angry to speak.


    At the moment, ye Wuzhen wanted to break Gu Qingzhou''s identity and block her eldest sister''s mouth.


    Endure again and again, ye wucai didn''t say anything.


    Ye Shanyan and her sister leave.


    As soon as she came out, she heard Ye Yan say to Ye Shan, "if Wang Jing is good, you really should get engaged earlier. What''s wrong with the two sisters marrying a family? Can you help each other..."


    "Elder sister, you say I''m about to turn over. I never thought of getting engaged to Wang Jing. I already have a sweetheart." Ye Shan said sternly.


    Having had enough of this, Ye Feng hurried back to Wang Jing''s yard.


    The people in the tip are very noisy, and they talk like Ye Yan. They are worried that Gu Qingzhou will kill Wang Jing.


    No one believes Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills. Ye Wu is very upset.


    "... have you ever heard of Miss Gu, the best doctor in the world?"


    "The first miracle doctor? Isn''t it mu Zonghe?"


    "That was before. Later, Miss Gu surpassed mu Zonghe. She was only in her twenties. If she came, she might really cure Xiao Shi."


    "Unfortunately, she was killed."


    At this moment, ye charming didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    The miracle doctor stood before them, but no one knew.


    Ye charming sat beside her without saying a word.


    Two hours later, Gu Qingzhou came out of the boat. He was sweating all over and his back was wet.


    She said to Wang Youchuan, "your son is sober. You can go and see him. Leave a main thing. I''ll write a prescription."


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Especially the two people opened their eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou: one is Ye Yan and the other is Yu Lange.


    The look on their faces was particularly shocked.


    Ye Yan recovered first and walked into the inner room. Sure enough, seeing Wang Jing who couldn''t move her eyes before, she was as angry as a hairspring. She whispered, "sister-in-law five."


    hoarseness.


    Ye Yan was shocked: do swindlers have such superb medical skills now?


    Another person shocked was Yu Langge.


    Yu Lange widened her eyes and stared at Wang Jing hard for fear that she was wrong.


    Actually Alive?


    Yu Langge''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Obviously, she asked ah Qiang to treat Wang Jing.


    Why is ah Qiang cured? Why can she be cured of such a difficult disease when she is a woman?


    Yu Langge can''t believe it.


    "No, it''s not true." Yu Lan''s song whispered, and the whole person was going crazy.


    Once Wang Jing is well, he will no longer be her, nor just her.

 Chapter 837

    Ye Yan was embarrassed.


    She also said that Gu Qingzhou was a liar. In a twinkling of an eye, people really cured Wang Jing and made Wang Jing wake up temporarily.


    "That''s great!" Ye Yan stepped forward, sat down beside Wang Jing''s bed and asked, "Xiao Shi, how do you feel?"


    "I... feel bad..." Wang Jing spoke slowly, but she was able to speak. At least her mind was clear.


    That means he''s getting better.


    Ye Yan looked at her in amazement.


    Others crowded in and asked questions. Ye Yan and her husband stopped them and said, "Xiao Shi just woke up. Be clean. Go out, go out!"


    The crowd determined that Wang Jing was awake for fear of disturbing him and falling ill again, so they withdrew one after another.


    As soon as they came out, everyone burst into flames.


    "Acupuncture is powerful, but traditional Chinese medicine works!"


    "It''s not that traditional Chinese medicine works. Traditional Chinese medicine is still like that. Ordinary diseases can''t be cured. If I say, that woman is powerful!"


    "Japanese, right? Japanese medicine is amazing." Someone sighed.


    In his mind, alien things are more mysterious and effective.


    "What? People said she''s not Japanese. Her name is ajiang, not Hirano."


    "That''s still traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, yes, it''s still traditional Chinese medicine. This woman is really great. If Mrs. Si Shao doesn''t die, I don''t know who is more powerful than her?"


    "Or Mrs. Si Shao! He is the first miracle doctor!"


    "Evil spirits come out of troubled times. Look at this world. Women can learn medical skills. They have produced several excellent medical skills in a row. It''s really a mess."


    "What''s the matter with women? Where are women inferior to men?" The young lady studying western studies was unhappy and retorted loudly.


    The whole shoot was noisy.


    The leaf charming listens to these words, the lip angle tiny warps, the mood is extremely good, as if is praising her.


    At the moment, ye charming wishes everyone could praise her teacher.


    Unfortunately, her sister Ye Yan didn''t come out. She wanted to see her sister''s face at the moment.


    Must be wonderful?


    Ye Yan didn''t come out, but Yu Lange came out.


    Yu Langge''s whole person is dull. She stared at the front with no focus in her eyes.


    "I prompted ah Qiang to treat her brother." A fishy sweetness came out of her throat.


    Wang Jing woke up.


    This kind of flaccidity and arthralgia should be in a coma for a long time. Wang Jing can speak now, which shows that his disease is not serious. Even if another doctor treats it now, it can be cured slowly.


    "No, impossible..." Yu Langge still can''t believe it.


    Why?


    A woman born so bright should be a vase and straw bag. Why can she have such medical skills?


    Yu Langge can''t believe it.


    "Brother woke up, what should I do?" Yu Langge asked himself.


    The fishy sweetness in her throat became stronger and stronger.


    "Rosa Hirano, why is she so powerful?" In front of Langge, he began to blacken.


    Hirano destroyed her ideal.


    "She''s just a young woman. She can''t cure. Who is it?" Yu Lange has drilled a dead end for himself.


    Hirano Qiang, Hirano Qiang, these words lingered in her ears, and finally blackened in front of her eyes. Yu Lange fell into a coma.


    "What''s the matter with Lange, Lange?"


    "Come on, help me up."


    The seventh aunt of the Wang family is the most clever and transparent. She is not used to LAN Ge threatening Wang Youchuan. At the moment, she said, "Xiao Shi woke up, LAN Ge was angry and fainted. Sure enough, the woman''s mind can''t be guessed."


    When they thought about this, they all showed deep expressions.


    Gu Qingzhou, in the tip room next door, is prescribing a prescription for Wang Jing.


    "Flaccid arthralgia caused by foot three yin deficiency. In the case of yin deficiency, Qi cannot reach the whole body, so Qi drum moves, blood operation is weak, and Qi and blood are insufficient to nourish muscles and bones, which forms flaccid arthralgia." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sitting next to Gu Qingzhou is Wang Youchuan.


    Cai Changting followed.


    Doctor Wang Chuan doesn''t have time to visit his son.


    He knew that in the future, he would have to take care of Qingzhou and give the doctor great respect.


    "He''s awake. Does that mean there''s little chance of paralysis?" Wang Youchuan asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Wang Youchuan''s face was filled with joy.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said again and again, "Miss Qiang, thank you very much."


    "The doctor''s duty." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she gave Wang Jing a prescription: "Shenqi Sanqian, Guishen Yiqian, Poria cocos Erqian, Ophiopogon japonicus Erqian, Astragalus membranaceus Sanqian, chen77fen and licorice five Fen."


    After she finished writing, she showed it to Wang Youchuan.


    She said, "this is mainly to replenish qi. Qi is the commander of blood, and enough Qi makes blood move."


    Wang Youchuan nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "one dose a day for a month. I''ll come back for a follow-up visit after a month."


    Wang Youchuan thanked again.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly told him, "Master Wang, you should see who''s hand this medicine passes through. Don''t ask someone to steal the beam and change the column."


    Sitting next to Cai Changting, he said directly, "for example, your niece."


    Gu Qingzhou coughed.


    Cai Changting smiled gently, with a casual and romantic style. He smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "a Qiang, doctors should be reckless and know everything."


    "I''ll teach the child." Wang Youchuan said, "don''t worry, Miss Qiang. I won''t live up to your painstaking efforts to save the dog."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and nodded.


    After prescribing the prescription, Gu Qingzhou came out.


    The people of the Wang family gathered around one after another, booing the cold and asking for warmth. They were extremely enthusiastic.


    When Gu Qingzhou first came in, they looked on coldly.


    "Miss Qiang, Chinese medicine is really powerful."


    "Miss Qiang, who are you following? You know, there is also a miracle doctor in Jiangnan, who is the young lady of the Secretary''s family. You are the same as her?"


    "It''s not so coincidental, is it?"


    Cai Changting looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou arched his hands and smiled: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m rude. I''m really a little tired today."


    Ye charming and sister Ye Shan came over and said, "let''s go back first."


    Wang Youchuan sent someone to see off Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said no.


    When they got back, Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting took Ye Wen''s car, and ye Wen took one with her sister Ye Shan.


    Cai Changting said leisurely, "if you indulge yourself like this, I''m afraid your reputation will not be hidden."


    "I''m not a bad reputation." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Madam doesn''t want to have these troubles." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "yes, without these troubles, it''s a good deal for me to marry any powerful person. If I have these, others will have to bear the secular eyes if they marry me, won''t they?"


    Cai Changting shook his head: "ah Qiang, don''t think so bad about people''s hearts."


    "I don''t think badly of people. I''m just not naive enough." Gu Qingzhou road.


    What else does Cai Changting want to say? Gu Qingzhou closes his eyes and takes a nap.


    "I''m tired," Cai said


    Cai Changting was silent.


    When the car reached the gate of the mansion, Cai Changting woke her up.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Qingzhou saw Cai Changting suddenly turn his head and looked at the southwest corner. His eyes tightened.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked over.


    When she remembered something, her heart shrank.

 Chapter 838

    Cai Changting''s vigilance made Gu Qingzhou subconsciously think of Si Xingyu.


    Is Si Xingyu here?


    Day and night, not much like the style of the company. According to Si Xingpei''s character, he will surely climb over the wall in the middle of the night, and he will never let Cai Changting find it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s heart slowly returns to its place.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting said, "it''s all right. I seem to have seen spies. But this kind of thing is also common. After all, it''s close to the governor''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Back in his yard, Gu Qingzhou went to change clothes and wash first.


    She smelled of sweat all over her body.


    Fortunately, she and Cai Changting are enemies. If she were someone else, she would be embarrassed to come back in the same car with others.


    Gu Qingzhou took a bath.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan sisters also came and waited for her in her room for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou talked to them while wiping her hair.


    "Ah Qiang, thanks to you this time. Fourth uncle distinguishes right from wrong, and others are difficult to deal with. The Wang family has a lot of people, and they add oil and vinegar to the song. If you can''t cure Wang Jing, the hat of ''curse Wang Jing to death'' must be fastened on the head of the governor''s office." Ye Shandao.


    Ye Shan said and said, "my father already knows. He said he would personally thank you and invite you to dinner tomorrow night."


    "Not alone?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye Shan suddenly calmed down.


    She recalled what governor ye said, as if I want to invite ah Qiang alone.


    "This..." Ye Shan hesitated, "I''ll ask again."


    She thought of this and looked at ah Qiang again.


    Father always wants to get married. If he can marry ah Qiang, then


    Ye Shan thought it was impossible. After all, ah Qiang was younger than her.


    Ye Shan is more receptive to the people she is familiar with. At least she knows that ah Qiang''s temper and character are much stronger than those vicious stepmothers.


    "It won''t be alone. It must be a family dinner." Ye Feng joins the cavity.


    Ye Shan smiles.


    When the word reached, ye Shan left first.


    Ye charming patted Gu Qingzhou on the arm and said, "teacher, don''t worry, my father doesn''t mean that. Even if he does, I''ll persuade him."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming told Gu Qingzhou that everyone in the Wang family doubted her before. Then she saw Wang Jing wake up and changed her tone one after another.


    I''m so happy.


    "... especially Yu Langge, she was so angry that she really passed out." Ye Wendao.


    Starting from Lange, ye said, "I didn''t hate her at first. But she wanted ten brothers to be paralyzed forever for her future. It''s a bit vicious. Do you think, teacher?"


    "Paralysis is a devastating blow to a person. Yu Langge''s move is really vicious." Gu Qingzhou affirmed Ye charming''s words.


    "The fourth uncle doesn''t know how to deal with her this time. He takes care of the family business all the year round. Not only the tenth brother didn''t teach well, but Yu Lange didn''t teach well either." Ye Wendao.


    Ye charming felt that the two children were useless.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s estimated that it will be handled."


    Leaf charming thought, Yu Lange wanted to hurt Wang Jing''s life this time, and the Wang family would not spare her.


    If you don''t deal with it openly, you will find a way secretly.


    "Teacher, they also said that Mrs. Si Shao in Jiangnan. It turns out that everyone knows your reputation." Ye charming said happily.


    She is proud of her.


    Gu Qingzhou also pursed his lips and smiled.


    She didn''t expect that people in Taiyuan government should still know her.


    "My master must be very happy." Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun, "if the opportunity is ripe and my identity can be seen, I must tell the world who is my master."


    "Who is your master?" Leaf charming asked.


    "His name is Wang Zhi." Gu Qingzhou said, "he is not mu Zonghe. He is the descendant of Wang''s miracle doctor in the Northern Song Dynasty. His family knowledge and ability are far better than mu Zonghe. He should be the first miracle doctor."


    "Wang Zhi?" Leaf charming thought, "I know mu Zonghe, but I haven''t heard of Wang Zhi."


    "Not all talented people can be famous." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When the two talked, it was evening.


    Leaf Charm asks Gu Qingzhou to go to her side. She goes to make some jelly for dinner for two people.


    After all, it''s too hot for anyone to eat staple food.


    Gu Qingzhou is on his way.


    She said to ye: "I have to go back early today. When I got to the gate of the mansion, I seemed to hear the spy."


    "What spy?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know, but be careful of everything. I''ve offended someone recently."


    I offended the Jin family not long ago, but I offended Yu Lange again today.


    Gu Qingzhou is worthy of heaven and earth.


    Only those who are mediocre and mediocre will not incur resentment. It''s true justice to take care of the boat, so it''s reasonable for her to attract enemies.


    Everything has two sides. If she protects the person she wants to protect, she will inevitably offend the person on the other side.


    Gu Qingzhou never embarrasses himself. She doesn''t think the other party has done wrong, nor does she think she is wrong.


    Everyone needs a position.


    "Jin family?" Leaf charming frowns, "the golden family dare not."


    Ye Wu makes dinner by herself and Gu Qingzhou helps nearby.


    The two soon made it. Like the sisters of ordinary people, they chatted while eating.


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Wu, "I have to go back."


    Leaf charm still sent her to the corner gate.


    Gu Qingzhou passed the corner gate, his heart seemed to flash some cold light, and his heart tightened inexplicably.


    She felt that she was distracted.


    However, when she had just walked through the corridor and returned to the corner door of Hirano Shiro''s residence, she heard a gunshot.


    The gunfire was so loud that there were seven or eight shots.


    Gu Qingzhou was covered with cold hairs.


    She opened the door hastily.


    Behind the door is Cai Changting.


    Dressed in black, he stood in the corner and sounded against the roof.


    Another figure curled up and fell to the ground. He had been shot dead.


    When Cai Changting saw Gu Qingzhou coming, he came up and grabbed her arm. "Go!"


    He took Gu''s boat and ran back quickly.


    This movement, Hirano Shiro and the patrol adjutants of the governor''s office all rushed to hear the sound.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the clatter on the ridge of the roof.


    This is not an adjutant, but an assassin.


    Gu Qingzhou met his assassin for the first time. She used to be assassinated, but now it''s her turn.


    She followed Cai Changting and ran to Cai Changting''s yard without looking back.


    After closing the gate, Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    Cai Changting listened attentively to the movement outside.


    Obviously, the two houses are going to be in chaos at this time, and the voice of people can be heard faintly.


    Gu Qingzhou ran too fast and gasped unevenly. She asked Cai Changting, "is it for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Jin family?"


    "It''s from the Jin family." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and asked, "is it Mrs. Jin or Jin Qianhong?"


    "Jin Qianhong, Mrs. Jin is not so stupid. Besides, Mrs. Jin doesn''t send such a bad killer if she wants to kill you." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou held his breath.


    "Sure enough, cut the grass and get rid of the roots." Gu Qingzhou said this sentence slowly, with endless chill in his tone.


    She''s not good at martial arts and doesn''t have a gun on her. If Cai Changting doesn''t find out, what will happen to Gu Qingzhou tonight?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Cai Changting.


    For the first time, I felt that his beauty was not like poisonous poppy.

 Chapter 839

    On a midsummer night, cicadas chirp everywhere, and a few strands of hot heat appear in the room. Only Qionghua sprinkled in front of the bed is like thin frost, with a bit of false coolness.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are as clear and cold as the moon.


    She fixed her eyes in contemplation.


    The governor''s mansion and Hirano Shiro''s mansion in the distance were all cluttered with footsteps.


    Cai Changting said, "don''t go back to the yard for the time being, otherwise there will be an ambush."


    "Dare you ambush this mansion?" Gu Qingzhou asked unconsciously.


    Cai Changting''s eyes were slightly restrained and said faintly, "it''s not without it."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart beat..


    Her face was expressionless.


    "Have you ever had one?" She said as if nothing had happened, "then I''ll go to the lady first."


    "Wait a minute. It''s not safe to go out now." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    She sat herself down.


    There was no light in the room. The thin moonlight was like silver. It was laid out in the room and illuminated the furniture.


    Neither Cai Changting nor Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    Silence is like water.


    Cai Changting''s breath was shallow and almost inaudible. He was dressed in black again. It seemed that he didn''t exist in the quiet room.


    Gu Qingzhou listened quietly to the movement outside.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the whole Hirano Shiro''s residence was brightly lit.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have to go."


    Cai Changting said, "I''ll take you back."


    Now it''s so noisy that the assassin is afraid that he has been caught. Gu Qingzhou can leave.


    If you dare to break into the nearby residence of the governor''s house like this, these people should not be from Taiyuan house.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting, "you said, where did Jin Qianhong buy this assassin?"


    "Peiping." Cai Changting said, "after she left the wharf in Tianjin, she fled to Beiping."


    Gu Qingzhou Zhuanyi looked at him: "did you send someone to follow her?"


    Cai Changting was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou thought again that there were a large number of killers under the royalist party, and ah Jing and her coach were also one of them.


    This organization is extremely mysterious, very strict and well-trained.


    Mrs. Hirano will not go to Taiyuan house for no reason.


    The stronghold of the royalist killer organization is in Taiyuan Prefecture, but I don''t know who is in charge of them.


    Mrs. Hirano is in charge, no matter who is active. As long as she can use it, Cai Changting can also use it.


    "Did you send someone to follow me?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Cai Changting still did not answer.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t continue to ask.


    When she got to Gu Qingzhou''s yard, she and Cai Changting soldiers divided into two ways and checked the house up and down, inside and outside.


    No one is hiding.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You can sleep at ease and wait for the news tomorrow morning." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Thank you today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You are my apprentice. I should take care of you as a teacher." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I don''t recognize that. In our Chinese tradition, teachers are respected and have the same status as their parents.


    In my opinion, you are more like my tutor. From a westernized point of view, you are the teacher I hired, and I promised you the reward. "


    "So clear?" Cai Changting asked with a smile.


    His smile, however, is not as calm and bright as before, just like the radian hanging on the corner of his lips, so rigid and deliberate.


    "You have to figure it out." Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you for your help tonight. I promise you this favor and will give it back to you in the future."


    "So good." Cai Changting road.


    Before Cai Changting left, Gu Qingzhou thought about the phone.


    It was Ye Yun who called.


    Ye charming was very nervous and asked on the phone, "how are you, teacher? Now the governor''s house and general Hirano''s residence are blocked. There is also a gunfight over the corridor, and my father won''t let me pass."


    "I''m fine..."


    "I made a lot of phone calls and was very worried about you. Fortunately, there were no casualties." Ye Feng is anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to her, "I just came back. I was afraid of hiding assassins on the rockery trees at Cai Changting. I didn''t dare to come back until the whole residence was inspected."


    Ye charming was greatly relieved.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, be careful. You have caught two injured assassins. It is estimated that the mastermind will be tried in the morning."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, let''s all sleep for a while and wait for the news tomorrow morning."


    The next day, ye Wu came early.


    The governor''s house and general Hirano''s house are still closely guarded.


    What happened last night was neglect of management. If it is the assassination of the governor or Shiro Hirano, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Leaf charming through heavy guard, to Gu Qingzhou side, told Gu Qingzhou said: "it''s dangerous, last night''s assassin came for you."


    "I know."


    "You know?" Ye charming was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "If the estimation is correct, it should be sent by Jin Qianhong. However, she herself knows the importance and can''t get evidence." Gu Qingzhou regretted.


    No one is stupid enough to buy an assassin.


    As long as Jin Qianhong doesn''t come forward, even if everyone knows it, it''s impossible to convict her.


    Besides, she is far away in Peiping.


    "It''s her again!" Ye charming''s tender little hand clenched hard.


    "Yes, it''s her again." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "The last time she took medicine, it almost ruined her reputation. How can she be reconciled?"


    Ye charming''s eyes turn slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think of a silly idea! Those photos should be returned to the Jin family, which is promised by the governor''s office. Now we can''t break the net with the Jin family fish."


    Leaf charming looks relaxed and unable to sigh.


    "I''m so angry." "Teacher, do we have a chance..."


    She made a movement to wipe her neck.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes also gathered cold frost: "yes. Jin Qianhong has suffered such a great loss. She hasn''t pulled back a game. How can she give up? We have plenty of opportunities."


    "Then next time..." Ye charming''s tone was very slow, and every word was covered with cold, "... You must no longer be soft hearted and soft hearted."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After speaking for a moment, ye Huan thought that there was news from her father. She had to listen to the progress, so she left first.


    After she left, Cai Changting came again.


    "Ah Qiang, madam, please." Cai Changting said, "come with me."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano reassured her that she was frightened last night.


    "I''ll get in touch with Mrs. King secretly." Hirano humanitarian, "the Kim family will give you an explanation."


    "Where''s Jin Qianhong?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "The Kim family will send her away and her elders will send her away." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou''s feather eyelashes droop.


    "Why, are you not satisfied?" Mrs. Hirano could see her expression and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed: "there''s nothing unsatisfied. She did so many wrong things and turned around and left. She was really lucky."


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "I don''t have such a good life. I wasn''t born in such a good family."


    Mrs. Hirano held her breath.


    "Ah Qiang, come here." Cai Changting to Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 840

    Cai Changting sent Gu away in a boat.


    He sighed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t treat your wife like that. It''s hard for her."


    Gu Qingzhou talked about the plight of poverty word by word. However, she just said these words casually, but Mrs. Hirano took heart word by word.


    She lamented that she had no good life?


    She was supposed to have a very expensive life. Who else has a better life than the princess?


    However, a revolution made them lose everything.


    The lady fell from the top of the earth, and the most painful thing was her.


    The way Gu Qingzhou sprinkled salt on his wound is really bad.


    "Maybe her pain is not the same thing as you think." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "Cai Changting, do you think I''m from the same origin as ah Heng?"


    Cai Changting frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "do you think I''m also Princess Gu Lun?"


    "Ah Qiang, be careful. Walls have ears." Cai Changting whispered a warning.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and stopped saying this.


    "Madam is discolored. Maybe I''m worried that I know my identity. Cai Changting, I always feel that I don''t have a princess''s life. I may be a fake. Ah Heng is pure." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Cai Changting was not surprised at her remarks.


    She always seizes every opportunity to sow discord or make trouble.


    She doesn''t trust them.


    Even if he saved her, she was still too defensive against them.


    "What kind of person would you like to be?" Cai Changting asked, "pure blood or unknown origin?"


    "Of course, it''s pure blood. Like ah Heng, it''s superior." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled, as if he didn''t understand her irony: "then don''t be suspicious. Ah Qiang, madam won''t treat you badly."


    "Well, thank you, madam." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting sent half of it, said goodbye to Gu Qingzhou and turned back to Mrs. Hirano.


    And Mrs. Hirano is preparing to go out.


    Cai Changting said, "madam, are you going to Jin''s house?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Hirano looked bland, but she seemed to suppress her boundless anger.


    Cai Changting said, "madam, in fact, you don''t have to go in person. You''re just angry when you go to the Jin family. If you want a Qiang to breathe, just let Jin Qianhong come back."


    "Come back?"


    "Yes, as long as she returns to Taiyuan house, she won''t easily spare ah Qiang..." Cai Changting road.


    When he said this, Mrs. Hirano''s face was even more ugly.


    Not easily forgiven?


    Mrs. Hirano felt that Cai Changting misunderstood her meaning. She wouldn''t let ah Qiang suffer.


    A Qiang''s dignity is trampled on, that is, the dignity of the royal family is trampled on, and she can never forgive it.


    When she heard what Cai Changting wanted to say, she continued, "as long as she meets ah Qiang again, we will add fuel to the flames, she will die without a place to bury, and the Jin family can''t find any mistakes."


    "Ah Qiang, she..." Mrs. Hirano is worried that Gu Qingzhou will suffer again.


    "More than one or two people died in the hands of ah Qiang." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano thought of something and smiled: "and you."


    Cai Changting was slightly stunned. Thinking of the past, he coughed and said, "yes, and me. If it weren''t for his wife, I would die in her hands."


    Mrs. Hirano''s mood improved slightly.


    "She''s like me." Mrs. Hirano said proudly, "I didn''t expect that she is the most like me."


    Cai Changting smiled.


    He got Mrs. Hirano''s approval and went to the governor''s house.


    Ye dujun caught two assassins, both of whom are small characters. There is no reliable information to dig up.


    They have been active in Beiping all year round. This time, someone paid a high price, so they went to Taiyuan house without knowing what to do. It was the intelligence traffickers who bought them to kill behind their backs, and they didn''t know who was the mastermind.


    "Governor, can you do me a favor?" Cai Changting asked.


    It''s about Gu Qingzhou. Governor ye also promised to cure Wang Jing. The Ye family inherited Gu Qingzhou''s love.


    Cai Changting spoke, and governor Ye nodded.


    "Can you release the news that you have caught the assassin in Peiping?" Cai Changting asked.


    Ye dujun asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Can the governor do it?" Cai Changting asked.


    Ye dujun thought for a moment and asked him, "do you want to force the mastermind of Peiping back?"


    Cai Changting had a heart attack.


    Did ye dujun know that Jin Qianhong had gone to Peiping?


    Cai Changting suddenly realized at the moment that the most informed person in Taiyuan government should be ye dujun.


    "Yes." Cai Changting said truthfully.


    "This is... What does ah Qiang mean?" Ye dujun asked again.


    "Yes." Cai Changting road.


    Ye dujun frowned. He didn''t know what the young man was going to do, so he said, "well, just as she wanted."


    Soon, ye dujun''s House released the news that the governor''s house had caught the assassin. The assassin wanted to assassinate the governor, but he almost killed miss a Qiang, the tutor of the governor''s house.


    Ye dujun was very angry and interrogated the assassin with torture. He knew that the assassin was sent from Beiping.


    In order to find out the truth, governor Ye plans to send someone to Peiping to find the intelligence trafficker and find the enemy.


    "It must be her, it must be!" Mrs. Jin, who has been looking for Jin Qianhong everywhere in recent days, was judged on hearing the news.


    What "almost hurt" miss a Qiang?


    Those people are going for ah Qiang.


    "Go to Peiping." Mrs. king made a quick decision. "Bring her back to me."


    In order to find Jin Qianhong, the Jin family scattered their manpower. Now they gathered in Peiping and found it in about two days.


    When Mrs. Kim sent her out, she thought she couldn''t see anyone in Taiyuan, so she couldn''t be locked at home every day, could she? Now think about it, it''s safer to be locked up at home.


    Under Mrs. King''s eyes, it won''t cause great disaster!


    "We just talked to the governor''s office and haven''t really got your indecent photos and negatives. How dare you be so confused!" Mrs. Kim received Jin Qianhong late at night and slapped her.


    "Mother!"


    "Shut up and seal her mouth for me. If you don''t obey me, just cut her tongue." Mrs. king gave a cold order.


    Jin Qianhong was scared to death and shrunk his shoulders and dared not move.


    Mrs. Jin was so angry that she took a long time to relax and sent someone to guard Jin Qianhong.


    Cai Changting and ye dujun soon learned that Jin Qianhong had returned to Taiyuan.


    "Come back." Cai Changting reported the matter to Mrs. Hirano. "Mrs. Kim thought her daughter would be safe when she came back. It''s OK to let her dream for a few days."


    Madame Hirano smiled.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that Mrs. Kim''s imprisonment of her beloved daughter seems to be punishment, but in fact it is protection.


    I''m afraid Jin Qianhong can''t understand this painstaking work.


    "It''s hard to be a parent." Mrs. Hirano sighed, "look at Jin Qianhong, and then look at a Qiang and a long. Who takes mother''s pains seriously?"


    "How can Jin Qianhong compare with your daughter?" Cai Changting smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano also smiled.


    Indeed, her daughter is more like her and better. Ah Heng doesn''t say it. Just saying ah Qiang is a hundred times better than Jin Qianhong.


    "No one wants to leave. That''s good." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    As they spoke, a spy came in and whispered to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting''s face converged slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Hirano asked him.


    "Someone has come to Taiyuan mansion again." Cai Changting road.


    "Who?" Asked Mrs Hirano.

 Chapter 841

    Someone came to Taiyuan mansion again.


    At present, Mrs. Hirano can only think of one person who can attract Cai Changting''s attention: Si Xingyu.


    Without waiting for Cai Changting to answer, Mrs. Hirano asked him, "is it si Xingyu?"


    Cai Changting nodded: "madam is wise. It''s really him."


    Si Xingpei made such a large horse race course as an airport, and everyone in Taiyuan knew it.


    So, how many eyes are staring over there.


    It''s no secret that he''s here again.


    It''s just that every time he goes to town, it''s hard to keep an eye on him.


    Cai Changting''s spies were sent out twice and disappeared twice. They were all secretly disposed of by Si Xingyao.


    It''s hard to watch him.


    That''s why Cai Changting is not very happy.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on him and keep an eye on me. He has to report every move." Hirano humanitarian.


    Thinking of Si Xingyu, Mrs. Hirano was also upset.


    If it were an ordinary man, she would have sent someone to kill him and take Gu Qingzhou away.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to do it.


    Even if you use some tricks, you can successfully separate Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. However, Gu Qingzhou is resourceful and cunning, and can''t control him at all.


    Mrs. Hirano dared not accept the secretary.


    We all know that Si Xingyu has great ambitions. Moreover, he is ruthless. If he finally steals the victory, Mrs. Hirano will lose more than she gains.


    It''s too dangerous to put this kind of beast that can''t be tamed around.


    "It''s hard, madam." Cai Changting said, "sending someone over is nothing more than sacrificing a few more people."


    "Send it, too." Hirano said humanely, "isn''t it terrible that he is such a living man who moves under our eyes and doesn''t know what he has done?"


    "Do you want to send someone to stare at ye?" Cai Changting asked.


    After asking, he felt a little stupid: Governor Ye was afraid that someone would have been watching.


    It is estimated that the end is the same as Cai Changting''s people. Most of them are dead.


    Secretly, ye dujun may have stumbled over the secretary.


    "Let''s just stare at it ourselves. There''s no need to disturb the supervisor." Hirano humanitarian.


    Ye dujun and Si Xingpei are both warlords. What if they form an alliance?


    Mrs Hirano is vigilant everywhere.


    "Yes." Cai Changting road.


    Every act and every move he made was rearranged.


    When Si Xingpei arrived at Taiyuan mansion, Gu Qingzhou received a call from Cheng Yu.


    The phone in her room had already been monitored by Cai Changting.


    Cheng Yu was very happy and said to Gu Qingzhou, "are you coming? Ah Yu is coming."


    Listening to this accent, Cheng Yu seems to be a bridge between the couple.


    Cai Changting has learned that Si Xingpei has never lost his memory. Now looking at Cheng Yu, he also feels that the other party is not simple.


    "Takahashi is coming, too." Cheng Yu continued.


    Cai Changting was slightly stunned.


    Takahashi Xun?


    When did Si Xingpei hook up with Gao Qiao Xun?


    Mrs. Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou to contact Takahashi xundou for a purpose.


    Shiro Hirano doubted the loyalty of Takahashi Xun''s father, which involved too much.


    Takahashi Xun''s father may be a traitor. His heart is not in the Japanese military. He may be greedy for Chinese culture and betray his country.


    This has not been confirmed, just speculation.


    "I can''t leave today. I have to review my homework. It''s not easy to rest for a day. Tomorrow''s homework is heavy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was disappointed.


    "When will you come?" Cheng Yu asked, "we''re moving. Ah Yu will find a bigger garden."


    "Then I''ll go when you move home." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The phone hung up.


    Cai Changting waited all day.


    The next day, he still taught Gu Qingzhou to learn Japanese. It was obvious that Gu Qingzhou had no mind.


    Cai Changting asked him, "is Si Xingpeng here? Do you want me to give you a day off?"


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "that''s great."


    "Ah Qiang." Cai Changting suddenly converged and said solemnly, "what are you doing now?"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "You and the Secretary..." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do I want to die of old age after my wife''s great career is completed? Or do you still want me to marry ye dujun?"


    Marrying ye dujun is one of CAI Changting''s purposes to take Gu Qingzhou north, and it is also the most superficial purpose.


    In other words, their goal has never been governor ye, who is just a springboard.


    "Of course not. It''s just that we don''t know whether it''s good or bad for us." Cai Changting said, "madam, I don''t want you to associate with him again."


    "I''ll convince my wife." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "I''m your princess GuLun, not your trick girl. I''m just a tool to win over others, right?"


    Cai Changting''s face was gloomy.


    He was silent for a long time.


    Many times, Gu Qingzhou''s speech is very cruel. She uses a relaxed tone to poke at the most painful place in people''s heart.


    For example, when she said something about a girl, she didn''t belittle herself, but scolded Mrs. Hirano for being an old woman, a bustard, and Cai Changting for being a turtle and a slave.


    Many times, you can know Gu Qingzhou''s cruel hint without listening carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll talk to my wife. Is it a holiday today?"


    "Holiday." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou swaggered away.


    When she reached the door, she turned and smiled at Cai Changting and said, "don''t worry, I don''t know anything about your secret, except that the Jin family is a royalist. What can I tell Si xingxuan?"


    Cai Changting disappeared in the shadow and didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "besides, Si Xingyu doesn''t remember me. I''m just an ordinary friend. I''ll go and see Cheng Yu."


    Lie!


    Cai Changting nodded slightly and didn''t pierce it.


    Gu Qingzhou left.


    After he left, Cai Changting looked at the time. One of the two groups of people sent to monitor Si Xingpei should come back to deliver the news.


    Now, after more than an hour, no one comes back, indicating that these two groups of people have disappeared.


    Like the spies sent out by Cai Changting, they can''t see people alive or dead.


    Cai Changting was particularly upset.


    He felt hot and untied two buttons.


    When he opened the button, the ferocious scars on his chest could be exposed, and Cai Changting quietly buttoned it up again.


    He likes black clothes.


    Black can narrow the whole person''s vision. When others look at him, they can''t judge the strength of his body. They just feel that he is thin and gentle.


    In fact, he is not so thin at all.


    Black is thin. Women understand this truth, but they won''t associate it with CAI Changting.


    "Bastard!" As his irritability grew stronger and stronger, Cai Changting suddenly pushed all the books on the table to the ground.


    They have been operating in Taiyuan government for many years, but they can''t take advantage of the newly arrived Si Xingyu. It''s humiliating!

 Chapter 842

    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at Cheng Yu''s apartment, he heard Cheng Yu''s laughter from a distance.


    The laughter is crisp and pleasant.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly picked, and unconsciously added a smile and knocked on the door.


    It was Si Xingyu who came to open the door.


    He pulled her over and held her in his arms.


    "Hey, pay attention, we''re still there!" Cheng Da Yu shouted behind.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against Si Xingpeng''s chest and looked at his face.


    His evil, charming and handsome facial features have not changed at all, especially his bright and deep eyes, full of strong affection, looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Do you miss me?" Si Xingpei bowed his head, kissed her earlobe gently, and then leaned close to her ear and asked.


    The hot breath made Gu Qingzhou''s body crisp and almost soft in his arms.


    She raised her eyes. Qingzhan''s eyes were full of strong feelings and said, "I think so."


    Si Xingpei exerted himself and hugged her even more tightly.


    "Cough!" Cheng Yu is coughing again.


    Si Xingpei looked back and gave Cheng Yu a sharp glance. Then he let go of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the room.


    The living room is messy. In addition to Cheng Yu and Si Xingyu, there is another man, Takahashi Xun.


    "Move?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''m moving." Cheng Yu said, "we have bought a new house."


    "I bought a new house, not us. You''re lying to others." The Secretary corrected her.


    Cheng Yu stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Takahashi Xun used to be very happy. Now when he saw this scene, he was inexplicably depressed and couldn''t laugh. He had a simple mind and hung everything on his face.


    Cheng Yu called him to come.


    She asked Takahashi Xun to come and help her move.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou also arrived.


    Si Xingpei pulled Gu Qingzhou into his room and closed the door.


    Takahashi Xun looked at the door with melancholy.


    "Oh, sad?" Cheng Yu teased him.


    Takahashi Xun ignored.


    He had no interest in speaking.


    "I''ll go back first." He walked out in a muddle.


    He never thought that he would be so sad. He just felt that Mount Tai was at the top of the mountain and almost crushed him.


    He wanted to find a place to cry.


    Cheng Yu watched him stumble out and scolded Si Xingyu in his heart: "wicked ghost, I have to get Gaoqiao to have a look and make other little men sad."


    It was Si Xingpei who instructed Cheng Yu to find Gaoqiao Xun.


    The purpose is simple.


    In order to attack Takahashi Xun, Si Xingpei asked him to retreat in the face of difficulties. Now he has done it.


    Cheng Yu secretly scolded Gu Qingzhou: "goblin! What''s good about her?"


    There is a big mirror next to the living room.


    Cheng Yu looked at the mirror, stroked her hair, straightened her chest and closed her stomach. She felt that she was more beautiful than Gu Qingzhou. She was born in a famous family and had a high bearing. She began to pack up her things with satisfaction.


    A little movement came from the inside of Si Xingyi.


    Cheng Yu thought it might be bad. He was so angry that he took the key and ran away. When he went out, he took the door with a loud noise.


    The crash also disturbed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pushed the Secretary''s line: "stop it."


    "What''s going on? She''s gone." Si Xingpei kissed her clavicle and could not speak clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou was still very nervous and said, "there are high bridges..."


    Si Xingyu bit her skin with a little force.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered and lifted his face: "are you a dog?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si Xingpei rolled to the side, put her in his arms and snuggled up.


    "As soon as I arrived at Taiyuan mansion this time, there were several tails watching blatantly. I want to deal with it and find you again. I don''t think you came first. Can''t wait, can you?" The Secretary stroked her soft waist.


    Xia Shan is thin. Even through his clothes, the heat of his palm can be seen through to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Is there anyone watching every time?" Gu Qingzhou asked, ignoring his palm, but his voice gasped slightly.


    She bit her lip.


    Si Xingyu''s palm slid up slowly along the curve of her waist.


    He kept saying, "every time, but not this time."


    This time, I was anxious to a certain extent. It seemed that I wanted to know what Si Xingpei would do as soon as he arrived at Taiyuan government.


    "Whose person, do you know?" Gu Qingzhou asked him. He put his hand gently on the back of his hand and tried to press him.


    However, she is not as strong as the secretary.


    The company climbed inch by inch, sketched the front end, and his fingers gathered slightly, but refused to use force and gently stirred it.


    "It must be the old witch''s man." Si Xingdao.


    Then he kissed the earlobe of Gu''s boat.


    Just for a minute.


    Gu Qingzhou trembled all over, and the fire in his heart was lit.


    Her breath was slightly disordered. After a long time, she stabilized her voice and said, "Mrs. Hirano? If it''s her, it should be Cai Changting."


    "Cai Changting?" Si Xingpei smiled low, but his men suddenly tightened and grasped her softness. "Why, he has been interested in my woman for only a few days?"


    "He?" Gu Qingzhou almost wanted to laugh. At the same time, he endured the impulse. "Cai Changting''s mind is not something you and I can guess. It''s too light of the enemy to think of him as pure. Si xingxuan, his heart is black. Don''t think your woman can get in."


    Si Xingpei leaned over and pecked her lips gently, moving like wings: "why, do you think highly of him like this?"


    Gu Qingzhou never despises Cai Changting.


    However, the hands and lips of Si Xingyu, so gently and softly rubbed, hooked up all the thoughts of Gu Qingzhou.


    She pressed Si Xingpeng''s hand and said, "enough, don''t do this!"


    "Is that enough?" Si Xingpei asked in her ear. The hot breath made her ears hot.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lip.


    She suddenly pulled out the comb on her head, let her hair fall, and rolled over Si Xingpei: "bastard, you provoke me!"


    Si Xingpei was pleasantly surprised and hugged her waist and helped her sit firmly: "so not provoked?"


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over and bit hard on his chest.


    Si Xingpei quietly took off her clothes and sat down by pressing her waist.


    Her hair, floating all over her shoulders, looks like a black and thick, fluttering with the action, with a bright color and burning eyes.


    When the feeling reached the depths, Si Xingyu said, "light boat, you are really a goblin. You have taken my life!"


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was so tired that he was weak and sweating like pulp.


    When it was over, she fell asleep first.


    When Cheng Yu came back, he was relieved to see that there was no movement in the room.


    She knocked on the door and asked, "Gu Qingzhou, have you left?"


    There was no answer in the room.


    After a long time, the secretary came out dressed up, closed the door and said, "the boat is asleep."


    "Oh." Cheng Yu is a little disappointed.


    She asked the Secretary again, "did you tell her that?"


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou stood at the door and asked with his hair scattered and sleepy eyes.

 Chapter 843

    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door.


    The sound of the Secretary''s door opening woke her up.


    "Sit down and say." The Secretary beckoned and let her out.


    Gu Qingzhou took a comb and took care of his long hair while listening to Si Xingyu.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There is a rumor in Yuecheng. You may know your whereabouts in Taiyuan. The supervisor didn''t believe it and sent someone to check." Si Xingdao.


    Gu''s hand stopped.


    The comb was stuck in her hair and she didn''t seem to have the strength to comb it down.


    The blood all over her body seemed to coagulate, and her movement was extremely slow.


    Si Xingpei took the comb and asked her to turn around and comb her hair herself.


    Cheng Yu looked at this scene and was stunned.


    She knew that Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou had deep feelings, but she didn''t know that Si Xingpei was so virtuous. Their attitude seems to be very casual, which shows that the Secretary has not done less.


    Who would have thought that the overbearing and insidious secretary would cherish his wife so much?


    Cheng Yu looked at the accident and forgot it.


    "... most of the people in Taiyuan will not care about your identity, or even know who the young lady of the Si family is.


    Those who care about your identity are those dignitaries and rich businessmen. Maybe your identity will be revealed soon. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Si Xingpei said again, "the people sent by the governor will soon find out that I often run to Taiyuan mansion. Even if I can''t find you, I can infer one or two."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was lifted tightly again.


    The Secretary touched her head and said with a smile, "silly child, what are you worried about?"


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lips slightly and remained silent.


    Cheng Yu sat opposite and looked at their love, envious and lost.


    If she doesn''t test her husband, maybe he won''t betray himself, so they can


    No, no, since he cheated as soon as he tried, which means that all the kindness is false, he is still unwilling to be lonely in his heart, which is different from Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou.


    Hearing Si xingxuan''s words, Cheng Yu interrupted: "yes, Gu Qingzhou, what are you worried about? You didn''t break the law. It''s your own business whether you were killed or not. What are you afraid of the Yuecheng military government?"


    "I''m not afraid..." Gu Qingzhou finally spoke.


    The death of Si Fangfei and Si Mu has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou, and the supervisor of Si understood it.


    Besides, the governor also told her that he would not treat her well in the future.


    But she was still sad.


    The governor was the only one who gave her father''s love. Although it was short, it was very rare.


    Now Gu Qingzhou''s death is obviously to escape gossip. In the opinion of the superintendent, maybe it''s a trick on the Si family?


    She fell sharply in the heart of the governor.


    She sighed again.


    "Not afraid? Why worry?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t understand." Sighed again.


    Cheng Yu will never understand her experience.


    Cheng Yu looked at her blankly: if you don''t make it clear, there''s a ghost if you can understand!


    Si Xingpei helped him to look down at the sideburns of the boat and said with a smile, "if you sigh again, you will be old."


    He combed her hair smoothly, spreading her shoulders like a waterfall, with a faint clear glow, and kissed her head with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the garden." The Secretary said, "try to move there tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    She, Cheng Yu and Si Xingpei went to see the newly bought garden of Si Xingpei all night.


    The new house is not comparable to the luxury houses of the distinguished families in Taiyuan, but it is also an independent small building with three floors and more than ten rooms up and down. There is a tall courtyard wall to block the outside world.


    There is a small yard in front of and behind.


    The yard is not big, about ten square meters. It is full of flowers and trees. In midsummer, it is lush and prosperous.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I want the third floor." Cheng Yudao.


    Si Xingpei refused: "the first floor is yours. I''m useful on the second and third floors. Don''t go upstairs when you''re free."


    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes.


    She felt that the secretary was cruel to her.


    However, she has received a telegram from her brother. Si Xingpei sent 8000 people and drove a heavy weapons truck to escort Mrs. Cheng and her brothers back to Yunnan.


    These soldiers and weapons are far more valuable than the stolen aircraft.


    In that case, Si Xingyu has a little conscience.


    As long as the troops arrive in Yunnan, there will always be old troops who will defecte, and it is just around the corner to recapture the military governor''s office in Kunming.


    Without Si Xingyu, the Cheng family''s mother and son are all dead.


    In this respect, Cheng Yu had to help Si Xingpeng when he helped the Cheng family.


    "A stingy man." Cheng Yu muttered, then went downstairs to find a suitable room.


    Gu Qingzhou wandered around with Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei took her hand. They walked very slowly. Looking from room to room, they seemed to see their own home.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou said, "the house has good daylighting."


    "I''ve chosen for a long time. Of course it''s good." Si Xingdao.


    He encircled Gu''s waist and put his head on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou looked slightly sideways.


    Si Xingyu can kiss her lips.


    "Do you want to take me home to Pingcheng?" Gu Qingzhou touched his hair.


    Short, a little pricked.


    She put her finger in and touched his scalp. It was a little warm again.


    With warm skin and cool and smooth hair, Gu Qingzhou is particularly reassured.


    "No." Si Xingyu said, "I want to retire from the countryside with you. As I said before, go to Suzhou to buy a house with green bricks and ink tiles. You play the piano for me and I cook for you."


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to live like this.


    "The matter of Taiyuan government is settled. If it goes well, the progress of North-South reunification will increase. At that time, if you are willing to put down the foundation and glory after success, we will go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "light boat, I''m willing to give up everything except you."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    They stood in front of the window and let the night wind Walk and slide past them.


    There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Si Xingpei repeatedly told Gu Qingzhou to be careful of CAI Changting.


    "It''s not so easy for me to find his boat so far." Si Xingdao.


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I narrowly won his game at the beginning. Now it''s difficult to win him again. Si Xingyu, I can win anyone."


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    He just likes the way she looks so smelly.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been low-key and introverted. Only in front of Si Xingyu will she dare to say anything.


    "... except you." Gu Qingzhou leaned in his ear, "I haven''t won you so far."


    Si Xingyu said, "didn''t you win? My people and heart belong to you. It''s not a victory?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She put her arms around his neck and stuck herself in his arms.


    The two men talked on the balcony for a long time until they forgot the time.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered another thing.


    She paused and asked Si Xingpei, "is there anything to gain from returning to Pingcheng this time?"


    Si Xingyu knew what she wanted to ask.

 Chapter 844

    Gu Qingzhou wants to ask Si Xingyu if he has found the murderer who killed Si Fangfei and Si mu.


    "I haven''t gained anything yet," Si Xingyu said


    In fact, the company has made some progress.


    This progress has no effect except to worry Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou needs results.


    Si Xingyu was silent for a moment.


    In the summer night when he was chanting, his silence was particularly obvious.


    Gu Qingzhou gently pulled his ring finger, like a child, and whispered, "you shouldn''t ask, it makes you sad."


    Si Xingyu hugged her.


    "Have you heard from yuzao?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yuzao is Si Mu''s daughter. Now she is fed by Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated. Yuzao is only half a year old. What news can I get?


    "Very healthy." Si Xingdao.


    "Also, mummy raised her. I shouldn''t worry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she said this, a sentence came to her lips. She hesitated and asked, "what about the governor and his wife? Is the governor in good health?"


    "I''m not very well recently. I often get sick. Last time he called me to go to Nanjing to be his deputy general." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou felt very sad.


    She even thought that maybe her death might also be a blow to the supervisor.


    Although he said to draw a clear line, the governor was too sad at that time. For some time, he regarded Gu Qingzhou as a relative. If he didn''t care about Gu Qingzhou, why did he send someone to Taiyuan to find her?


    She didn''t kill Si Mu and Si Fangfei. The governor knows.


    "What about Mrs. Si?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "She''s fine. She can carry it. She has qiongzhi." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She didn''t want to bring up the topic. It was too heavy.


    "By the way, Huo Yue has news of Huo Yuanjing." Si Xingpei suddenly remembered it.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly revived and asked, "where is she?"


    "In Singapore." Si Xingyi said, "however, Huo Yue sent someone to look for it and sent a telegram that he didn''t find it. Huo Yuanjing slipped away by herself."


    "Slip... Slip?" Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She quickly turned her mind, then understood it and asked Si Xingpei, "is she controlled? Ah Jing will never give up her life in Yuecheng. I know her."


    "Will not be controlled." Si Xingpei said, "it''s possible that he has amnesia. I once had a famous staff officer. He was seriously injured and his memory was blurred for a long time."


    "Amnesia?"


    Gu Qingzhou chewed this sentence carefully and thought it was the most reasonable explanation.


    Unless you don''t remember, Huo Yuanjing will come back.


    For Huo Yuanjing, her brother and Yan family are her mother''s family and her mother-in-law''s family. That''s her home.


    Her longing for family is almost humble, which is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "I want to go to Singapore to find her." Gu Qingzhou put his face on Si Xingyu''s back. "I want to cure her."


    "Yan Yiyuan has gone. You don''t have to go to Singapore. You can see her in Yuecheng in a while." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a hum.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei bid farewell, and she was going back to Shiro Hirano''s residence.


    Si Xingpei held her hand and didn''t loosen it for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou encircled his waist.


    Take care of Yiyu. Don''t take care of her personally.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to part with the company if it doesn''t come.


    "I envy you for finding Si Xingpei." Cheng Yu said, "if I had appeared earlier, maybe he would be mine."


    "Don''t be paranoid." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Hum." Cheng Yu was unconvinced.


    In fact, she doesn''t have such a mind, that is, she is too good to take care of Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. She is unwilling to get some moths to stimulate Gu Qingzhou.


    "Remember that shot?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    At first, Cheng Yu forced Si Xingpei with a gun. He either killed her or married her. As a result, Si Xingpei shot her.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu shrunk his shoulders and said, "neither of you is a good man!"


    "Each other." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Halfway through the journey, Cheng Yu suddenly said, "the Japanese boy is very handsome. I like him very much. Do you want him? Don''t belong to me."


    "Are you divorced?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu said, "I haven''t gone through the formalities yet."


    "Are you a little moral?" Gu Qingzhou said to her, "although Takahashi Xun is silly, he is a good man. Don''t play with others."


    "I can find a little lover." Cheng Yu said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what if Takahashi Xun wants to last forever?"


    "Be a little lover forever?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to slap her to death.


    "I''m serious." Gu Qingzhou straightened his face, "Cheng Yu, you can divorce and live your own life again. Why drag?"


    "I can''t go back to Hong Kong now." Cheng Yu rolled his eyes. "We have separated for half a year, and he also has a cohabitation partner. According to the law of Hong Kong, three years of separation is divorce."


    Gu Qingzhou has a strange stubbornness about this matter.


    She insisted that Cheng Yu find a boyfriend after getting divorced, but Cheng Yu didn''t seem to listen.


    Cheng Yu''s idea is that since her husband betrayed her and found a mistress, she can also find a little boyfriend.


    There is no need to inform others about the couple.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his temples and said, "my mind is too old. I haven''t read books in the new era. In the final analysis, I''m still a man of the old era. I can''t accept your concept of love."


    "Therefore, you should also make progress. The old times have been overthrown, Gu Qingzhou." Cheng Yudao.


    She didn''t think so.


    Looking at her meaning, it seems that she wants to catch Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun has never been in love, but has an ignorant affection for Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether he can defeat him.


    Even if Cheng Yu can''t hook up, will hypnosis get someone else?


    "Takahashi Xun is my decision. Unless you want it, don''t stop me. Gu Qingzhou, I won''t cooperate with you if you are in a hurry." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was slightly restrained.


    Cheng Yu said, "you are not the father and mother of Takahashi Xun, nor his predecessor. You are not responsible for him. You are not allowed to betray me!"


    "You accumulate some virtue." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou found that Cheng Yu was also wilting.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Cheng Yu said, "besides, I won''t hurt him. If he wants to get married and leave me in the future, I''ll just find someone else. I won''t drag him down."


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly asked Cheng Yu not to do such a thing. Cheng Yu couldn''t listen.


    She wanted to talk to Takahashi Xun, but she had no position.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Takahashi Xun liked him, and then went to tell him, "Cheng Yu wants to play with you. Don''t be fooled", for fear that it will cause Takahashi Xun''s misunderstanding.


    Her position to remind Takahashi Xun, isn''t it a wrong hint to Takahashi Xun?


    It''s more like seduction.


    In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Gu Qingzhou decided to reserve his opinion and pretended not to know. Takahashi Xun is an adult. Gu Qingzhou reminds him that Cheng Yu has not divorced yet. He has to choose the rest by himself.

 Chapter 845

    Si Xingpei came to Taiyuan mansion, and Gu Qingzhou was still at ease to learn Japanese.


    She''s making good progress recently.


    During this period, she went to the new house of Si Xingpei twice and met Takahashi Xun twice.


    Takahashi Xun''s eyes dodged, but he was willing to help Gu Qingzhou proofread his learning achievements.


    The secretary is very busy.


    He haunts Kim''s house.


    To this end, Cheng Yu was very unhappy: "he is still dating the Jin family! Gu Qingzhou, is he interested in Jin Qianhong? Jin Qianhong is now in disgrace. The Jin family must be willing to spend a lot of money to marry their daughter to Jiangnan."


    When he thought of it, Cheng Yu felt that his idea was more and more reliable.


    Si Xingpei often goes to the Jin family recently. Maybe he made a deal with the Jin family?


    "Think about it. What do you compare with the Jin family?" Cheng Yu said again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you have also learned to sow discord. See what you can do!"


    Cheng Yu was half dead with anger.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "I can doubt anything about Si xingxuan, but I don''t doubt his loyalty to me alone. Cheng Yu, Si xingxuan and I are husband and wife. They are engraved in each other''s blood and life, and he won''t betray me."


    Cheng Yu is slightly stunned.


    Her heart was sour and astringent, but also slightly warm.


    The true feelings in the world, even if they have nothing to do with themselves, can make people moved and warm.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, Cheng Yu seems to have some confidence in marriage.


    In the evening, the secretary came back, full of wine.


    He held Gu Qingzhou down and asked her in a low voice, "little thing, you didn''t do what you promised me last time!"


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou pretends to be a fool.


    "You asked me to bleed and said to find a place to spend the night with me." Si Xingpei nibbled at her earlobe. "Have you forgotten?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t given it to you." Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks were slightly hot and coughed, "Si Xingfu, don''t push an inch."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou thought again. His character is to advance with an inch.


    Gu Qingzhou avoided his lips.


    Smelling the smell of wine on him, Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "where have you been drinking?"


    "Jin family." Si Xingdao.


    "Why, the Jin family really wants to give you their daughter?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "it''s really unkind. You''re still Cheng Yu''s fiance."


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the cheek.


    There are too many people who want to marry their daughter to him. The Yunnan governor, who was once famous for a while, didn''t do it, not to mention the little Kim?


    Compared with Jin Qianhong, Cheng Yu is much stronger. Moreover, he once really loved Si Xingpei, and Si Xingpei was unmoved.


    "It''s immoral, and I don''t know how much I weigh." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "are you still close to them?"


    "They have access to arms, and they can get planes. This line is very important." "They can buy it directly, which is different from the Cheng family," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Si Xingpei said, "Qingzhou, if Jin Qianhong dares to attack you, I won''t spare her."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "don''t make trouble. I can''t make friends with the Jin family. I''ll come to Taiyuan house with my own arrangement. The Jin family may be very important."


    Si Xingpei whispered and said in her ear with an angry voice, "boat, no one can bully my wife!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was crisp and numb, and he put his arms around his neck.


    When I left, it was 9 p.m.


    Gu Qingzhou was sitting in the car. His whole body was like being run over. It was sour and soft everywhere.


    Unable to lean on her seat, she fell asleep.


    Back at Shiro Hirano''s residence, Gu Qingzhou got off and met Cai Changting at the door.


    Cai Changting glanced at her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want to go out or just come back?"


    "Just came back." Cai Changting said, "is it very hot today?"


    "OK."


    "I think your hair is wet with sweat." Cai Changting pointed out slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "help Cheng Yu clean up the house, get all dirty and take a bath."


    Took a bath


    This sentence can have many ambiguities.


    Gu Qingzhou really seems to have taken a bath, which she doesn''t hide.


    In other words, for Cai Changting and Mrs. Hirano, Gu Qingzhou has always been true or false, which makes people confused.


    Cai Changting was expressionless and continued to walk in.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou in Japanese, "there will be no holidays for the next half month."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou also answered in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou could understand that she refused to have a holiday and didn''t want her to have more contact with the secretary. She didn''t want her to go back to Jiangnan to be the young lady of the Secretary''s family.


    After all, Jiangnan is not their goal, and Gu Qingzhou, a chess piece, has not yet played its part.


    Gu Qingzhou has enough patience for this matter.


    She was really calm and studied Japanese with CAI Changting.


    However, one thing made her happy and worried: her monthly affairs were delayed by two days.


    She took her own pulse, but she had not found the happy pulse yet, and she was afraid that she could not see it, "a doctor does not cure himself". Gu Qingzhou believed in this sentence.


    "In case of children, is it a good thing or a bad thing?" Gu Qingzhou lay in bed and thought slowly.


    Si Xingyu must be very happy.


    She could foresee his joy.


    But what about the royalists? Either completely abandon their relationship with them, or completely accept them, or Gu Qingzhou will be uneasy all his life.


    In order to restore the country, they need royal blood to attract momentum. They will not let go of the light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to be harassed by the royalists all his life.


    She always felt that she was Chinese, not full. This recognition engraved in her bones made her unable to trust Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou came for the purpose of "subduing the royalists". Since you can''t avoid them, let them be obedient.


    If this matter is not handled well, Gu Qingzhou and even the children of Gu Qingzhou cannot escape the harassment of the royalists.


    "Once I have children, how can I tell Mrs. Hirano?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    If she is pregnant, she must want it.


    But how to say it, how to deal with it, and even how to wait for labor at ease need to be estimated clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou put his hand on his abdomen.


    She felt her pulse again.


    "It''s not Ximai." She was sure again.


    Although she didn''t like it, the postponement of monthly events still distracted her several times in class.


    Cai Changting was not satisfied.


    "Ah Qiang, please be serious. My time is limited."


    "Sorry." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    Cheng Yu often calls Gu Qingzhou: "when will you come with me? My boyfriend hasn''t been clear with the Jin family recently. I''m so angry."


    A few days later, I called again and said, "my boyfriend is back to Pingcheng. Can you come and accompany me?"


    Cai Changting monitored these calls.


    Cheng Yu became the informant between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. She was responsible for delivering the news.


    A few days later, Cheng Yu called again and said that Si Xingyu had come back.


    At the same time, a major event also occurred in Taiyuan government.

 Chapter 846

    The recent event of Taiyuan government is nothing more important than ye dujun''s plane.


    The Jin family sent two planes to the Ye family.


    It''s very expensive to use one of the railways, and I don''t think it should be maintained by the Wang Jun''s family.


    The plane went to governor Ye Junfu.


    "We finally have a plane, too."


    "When can the plane be the same as the train and let''s take it?"


    "That''s impossible. It''s a strategic machine."


    Everyone wants to see the style of the governor''s office plane.


    Ye charming called Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to go to ye dujun''s house.


    After Gu Qingzhou arrived, Ye Feng told Gu Qingzhou, "last night, the Wang family, the Jin family and the Ye family met and signed some treaties. The photos were returned to the Jin family."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "two planes are worth it."


    "But I''m not reconciled." Leaf charming sighed, "it''s really uncomfortable to forgive her so easily."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    While they were talking, ye dujun suddenly hurried in.


    He wore a military uniform, neat and neat, which set off his tall and heroic figure.


    He went to Gu Qingzhou and said to her, "miss a Qiang, I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "governor, please speak."


    "Miss a Qiang walked into the study and spoke." Ye dujun looked solemn.


    Ye charming looked nervously at her teacher.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think so.


    She nodded and said, "governor, please first."


    She followed ye dujun to the outer study of Ye dujun.


    Sit down with each other. Governor Ye asks the adjutant to serve tea. He took a slow sip of tea.


    Gu Qingzhou also gently stirred the floating leaves. The fragrance of tea overflowed. She tasted a mouthful of the opposite leaf and said to the governor, "it''s Tieguanyin."


    "Like Tieguanyin?"


    "I like it very much. It''s just a little cold. I don''t dare to drink too much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun drank slowly and observed Gu Qingzhou''s look.


    The woman has always had a light expression and a quiet look.


    No matter who she faces, she rarely shows her emotions. Ye dujun''s skill is rare. He is both defensive and appreciative of her.


    These days, ye dujun also found that his two daughters like Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Ye Shan, the second daughter in particular, is tricky and cruel. She even treats Gu Qingzhou as a friend, which shows that Gu Qingzhou is powerful.


    Such a powerful woman


    Unfortunately, if she is not Mrs. Hirano''s daughter, if she is more mediocre, ye dujun doesn''t mind her marrying twice and giving her honor and wealth.


    "Miss a Qiang, are you still used to living in Taiyuan?" Asked ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes slightly.


    Her eyes were especially bright against the black and green silk, like a clear spring, looking at him: "governor, you don''t have to go around and say something directly."


    Ye dujun said, "just care about Miss ajiang."


    "Governor, when the plane arrived at Taiyuan mansion, you came to me before. Most of you wanted to make a deal with Si Xingyu, but you wanted to avoid people''s eyes and ears, didn''t you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Her remark broke the intention of governor Ye.


    Ye dujun''s eyes flashed a little appreciation.


    "Then, will Mrs. Si Shao help?" He changed his name, "young lady is a wise man. I know I won''t treat you two badly."


    "I once married Si mu. They called me ''Mrs. Si Shao'', and then I divorced. I married Si Xinglu again. They called me Mrs. Si, and then I died again. Now I''m a faceless ghost. You''d better call me miss a Qiang." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye dujun said, "good."


    Gu Qingzhou gently rubbed the lines of Phnom Penh at the mouth of the tea ring, a little thoughtful.


    Ye dujun said, "what does Miss ajiang think?"


    "Do you want to borrow someone from the company to help you train pilots?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye dujun nodded.


    He needs a reliable person to help introduce the matter and keep it confidential.


    The pilots trained by Ye dujun must not be deployed by other forces.


    Once the plane goes to heaven, the pilot is the God of Ye dujun. We should be very careful about this matter.


    The Japanese offered to train pilots for ye dujun, but ye dujun refused.


    His other old friends also offered to help, but ye dujun didn''t accept it.


    The only thing he can think of is Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpeng, who is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, has no direct conflict of interest with ye dujun, and his character is rebellious, but he does not lose his credibility.


    Gu Qingzhou is in Taiyuan mansion, and Si Xingyu should need the protection of Ye dujun''s women more.


    If you want something, you can cooperate.


    However, their cooperation should not be made public, let alone known by the outside world, otherwise other forces will try to get spies.


    Gu Qingzhou is the most suitable contact person.


    "I''ll help you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m just a third-party contact. You should talk to the company yourself about the specific conditions."


    Ye dujun nodded.


    She agreed to help.


    Ye dujun breathed a sigh of relief and finally finished a cup of hot tea.


    Gu Qingzhou took two drinks, put down his tea cup, got up and left.


    She went to see Si Xingyu.


    She didn''t go directly to Si Xingpei''s new house, but met him in the teahouse through her own intelligence personnel.


    This meeting is to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears.


    She told Si Xingpei the meaning of Ye dujun.


    "Help him." Gu Qingzhou said, "then, make terms with him."


    Gu Qingzhou whispered his conditions to Si Xingyu.


    "What''s her waist?" said Mrs. Si


    When the two sides reached an agreement, Cheng Yu and Si Xingpei paid a public visit to the third lady of Ye dujun''s house and met ye dujun.


    Si Xingpei said the conditions and added one at the same time.


    Ye dujun is a little embarrassed about the last one.


    "... give me two days." Ye dujun road.


    Si Xingpei nodded: "it''s hard for ye dujun."


    Two days later, ye dujun got what the Secretary wanted and handed it to him in person.


    Si Xingpei took it out, looked at it, smiled and put it back.


    So he picked out one of his entourage and gave it to ye dujun.


    Ye dujun''s secret training base has also officially opened.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "I heard ah Yun say that you made four requests. Why is there one more?"


    The secretary was silent with a smile.


    "What''s the last one?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "can you tell me?"


    "Not for the time being, but you''ll know tomorrow morning." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look.


    Si xingxuan kissed her secretly and left quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early the next morning and was going to have dinner with Mrs. Hirano, and then chatted with Mrs. Hirano.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, Cai Changting, aho and Hirano were there.


    Their expressions are strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know why, so he went in and saw that there were no dishes and chopsticks on the table, but there were several more newspapers.

 Chapter 847

    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he saw Shiro Hirano and others.


    They all looked at the newspaper in front of them.


    "Good morning." Gu Qingzhou said in Japanese.


    For such a long sentence, she took Cai Changting''s habit from pronunciation to enunciation, so she spoke it standard and nice. The last pronunciation was slightly delayed and a little soft and cute.


    When she speaks Japanese, she looks like a pure child, and her tone is not contaminated with any secular. This may be the charm of the voice, which can almost cover up her mind.


    The purity of beginners cannot be disguised by others.


    Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting both like to listen to Gu Qingzhou speak Japanese. They just feel that she seems to have changed herself in Japanese.


    Ah Chen lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t care about the boat.


    Hirao said, "Hirao, I''ll go out first."


    Mrs. Hirano got up and took him to the gate.


    Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to pick up the newspaper on the table.


    The headline on the front page is an unsightly picture: the woman''s upper body is not covered with clothes and is rejected by a man when he is light. Therefore, she wants to welcome or reject, with her head slightly tilted back and a provocative posture.


    The woman''s body is actually blocked by the man''s head, but her face is clear and her posture is wonderful.


    This kind of half covering is more appealing than straightforward, because the overall structure of this photo is dynamic and the implication is more obvious.


    "Jin Qianhong?" Gu Qingzhou saw the photo and thought of Si Xingyu in his mind.


    He proposed four conditions to ye dujun. The first three were inspired by Gu Qingzhou, and the last one was put forward by himself.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need to know. His condition is to get another picture.


    Moreover, this newspaper is not from Taiyuan, but from Peiping.


    "Where did you get it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting smiled: "it''s sold at the small stall at the door. Although it''s a Beiping newspaper, it''s the evening paper of the day before yesterday. There are headlines of celebrities in Taiyuan government. Therefore, people from Taiyuan government sell it to Taiyuan government. I heard that the sales volume is excellent."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She knew that Si Xingyu would not give up.


    She was relieved to learn Japanese from Cai Changting. After school in the afternoon, she immediately went to the garden of Si Xingpei.


    Seeing Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou took out the newspaper and asked him, "did you do it?"


    "Yes." The Secretary said with a smile, "light boat, this is just the beginning of the plan. The good play is coming later."


    Cheng Yu also saw the newspaper.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed at home all day. I didn''t know that Taiyuan government had fried the pot. Everyone was circulating the newspaper, and many people pasted it on the street.


    The military and police were not allowed, and there was a conflict with the students. Many students surrounded the police hall.


    Cheng Yu laughed: "Si Xingyu is so wicked. Do you know what he was doing the other day? He stole Cheng Yu''s diary, printed it and posted it at the gates of schools everywhere.


    Cheng Yu''s diary scolded the students and teachers of the school, saying they were cheap slaves. The students were so angry that they said Miss Jin was vicious.


    They hated and humiliated, and wrote articles to scold the Jin family. Unfortunately, the Jin family never cared about this voice. Unexpectedly, Jin Qianhong''s reputation was ruined in this newspaper, and the students were angry.


    It''s useless for the military and police to stop them at this time. It will only intensify the contradiction. The problem of students is the most troublesome. When my father was alive, he was afraid of students making trouble.


    The Ye family took advantage of the Jin family and wanted to suppress it. It was like looking for death. Now the students are making trouble. They have printed this newspaper and scattered it everywhere. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingyu.


    If she wanted to bring down Jin Qianhong, she would do the same.


    Si Xingpei smiled slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou had an inspiration in her mind. She asked Si Xingyu, "so, what''s your purpose?"


    Only Gu Qingzhou knows his character best.


    Such painless damage to reputation is not the purpose of the company.


    All this is paving the way.


    "You''ll know soon." Si Xingpei was still coy and gently tapped her nose.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to understand.


    She bit her lower lip.


    Cheng Yu asked curiously, "what''s the purpose?"


    Gu Qingzhou quickly changed the subject and asked Si Xingpei, "how did you get the photos? The photos taken by Wang''s newspaper have been returned to the Jin family."


    "Yes, did ye dujun hide it?" Cheng Yu also asked.


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "No. the fourth condition I put forward with ye dujun is to have a look at the photos. According to my understanding, the Wang family must have kept one.


    Because of the agreement with the Jin family and the Ye family, they will never let this picture leak out of their family unless they want to go to war with the Jin family.


    I said yes. If governor Ye didn''t believe it, I asked him to find a way to press questions. I don''t want photos. I just want to have a look. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu threw up: "you''re disgusting. Gu Qingzhou, he wants to see Jin Qianhong''s..." She gestured to her chest.


    Si Xingpei glanced at her with no salt and no light: "how about a little insight? If I want to see it, I can see it in person, but also look at the photos?"


    Gu Qingzhou hit him heavily on the arm.


    Si xingxuan gave a loud hiss.


    Cheng Yu laughed.


    "Get down to business." Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Xingpei hugged her first and kissed her on the face.


    Cheng Yu only thinks he is blind and can''t see.


    "I came to the photo to see the surrounding environment, and then I found that there was a trace in the upper left corner of the photo, as if it had been exposed.


    This exposure should be reflected by the magnesium lamp when taking pictures with another camera. In other words, in addition to the reporter of the newspaper, there was a second person who had a camera and photographed the same scene. " Si Xingdao.


    So he took the time to find the ballroom.


    After a series of buying and extorting confessions, the Secretary asked a waiter. There was indeed another person taking photos that day.


    The man was an English woman who appeared twice in the ballroom, as if he were some traveling reporter.


    He inquired again and again before he knew that there was such a person.


    That''s a reporter from a British newspaper. She came to China to record the local conditions and customs of the whole country, and then sent the information back to Britain once a month.


    The British are very interested in the mysterious East, so her newspaper sells well.


    Si Xingyao spent a lot of money, asked the reporter to give him photos and negatives, told her about the danger in the north, and asked her to go to the South or leave China altogether.


    The female journalist has been in the north for half a year and is just ready to go south, so she mysteriously disappeared.


    She went to Hong Kong and then from Hong Kong to Singapore.


    Si Xingpei got the photo.


    "Look at this." Si Xingpei pointed to the other corner of the picture.


    Cheng Yu took a magnifying glass to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou zoomed in and saw three reporters from Wangjia newspaper.


    They only have one camera and are taking pictures.


    "This photo can not only let Jin Qianhong get the retribution she deserves, but also let the Wang family and ye dujun remove it." Si Xingdao.


    It turned out that he had already made a plan.

 Chapter 848

    The company has already made arrangements.


    The Jin family bought the photos and negatives of the Wang family at a high price. The Wang family did leave one, and now it has been destroyed by Ye dujun.


    It was a young master of the Wang family who hid this photo. Governor Ye scolded him. Wang Youchuan, the owner of the Wang family, also taught his nephew a lesson.


    The photos were destroyed again, and their agreement with the Jin family was not broken.


    Therefore, governor ye turned a blind eye.


    "Is your purpose what I think?" After Cheng Yu left, Gu Qingzhou quietly asked Si Xingpei.


    The Secretary nodded, "yes."


    She didn''t ask him about his purpose, and he didn''t ask her what she thought, but their eyes were sure that they were in line with each other.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The Secretary asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Attacking women with indecent photos always makes me very sad." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t like this kind of thing very much, you know."


    "Not in the future." Si Xingpei kissed her earlobe, "canoe, I promised to protect you forever."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Having said that, Gu Qingzhou is leaving.


    When she left, she thought of the month when she was four days late and felt a little uneasy.


    She almost told Si Xingyu.


    But pulse is not.


    "Irregular menstruation is normal." She said to herself.


    I still want to see a doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything. She wanted to ask for confirmation before speaking, so she left.


    Si Xingpei personally watched her car disappear at the end of the street.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to Hirano Shiro''s residence, he heard the sound of a car at the door of Ye dujun''s house next door.


    A woman wearing a black short sleeved cheongsam and rolling Phnom Penh hurried into the gate of the governor''s house.


    "Mrs King?"


    After Mrs. Kim, there was another car. Wang Youchuan came down.


    It happens that Gu Qingzhou knows these people.


    "The Jin family probably won''t let it go easily." Gu Qingzhou thought, "I wonder if governor ye will betray the company?"


    I don''t think so. Governor ye also asked Si Xingpei to train pilots for him.


    Once he divulges his words and the training of the people in charge of the Department of industry is a little wrong, ye dujun will leave hidden dangers for his future safety.


    Gu Qingzhou thought and went back to his yard.


    She bathed and slept with a quiet look.


    The outer study of the Ye family is at war.


    "Look at this picture again. Our reporter is right here. Do you see it?" Wang Youchuan took a magnifying glass and handed it to Mrs. Jin.


    The Wang family can completely get rid of it.


    This picture was not taken by Wang''s newspaper.


    And Mrs. Kim was dizzy. Where would she look carefully? No one in the Jin family will look at such photos carefully.


    Now hearing this, Mrs. King took the magnifying glass.


    Sure enough, she saw several figures, one of whom was holding a camera.


    This is the reporter of the Wang family.


    The position of these three people is exactly opposite to the position of the photographer in this picture.


    In other words, it is impossible for the Wang family to photograph themselves.


    "Then..." Mrs King was speechless for a moment.


    When she saw the newspaper in the morning, Mrs. Kim asked ye dujun to help remove it.


    Ye dujun took the Jin family''s plane. Although the newspaper was not agreed by them, it was not inappropriate to help. Therefore, the Ye family came forward.


    The army and police seized newspapers everywhere.


    This incident made the streets and alleys wail everywhere, and there were not a few who scolded ye dujun as a feudal warlord.


    Ye dujun did it for the Jin family under pressure.


    Unexpectedly, the students spontaneously organized and printed and pasted the newspaper.


    Ye dujun also knows why the students fall into such a well.


    It turned out that Jin Qianhong abused students, teachers and even the education system, and made public anger. At that time, the students asked Jin Qianhong to apologize and were beaten by the servants of the Jin family.


    In this way, the students hate it even more.


    Ye dujun''s military and police blocked the whole morning, which completely intensified the contradiction, and the students stopped the parade in the afternoon.


    The demonstration is against the collusion between the Jin family and the Ye family in an attempt to control freedom of speech.


    As soon as the military police saw this situation, they immediately reported it to governor Ye.


    Ye dujun didn''t want a large-scale student parade, so he sent someone to make peace with the student chairman.


    The military governor''s office has always paid attention to education and respected students. Without too much resentment, the students planned to cancel the parade, but the government should give them freedom of speech.


    Ye dujun agreed.


    At 3 p.m., governor Ye ordered the withdrawal of the military and police, and the student parade ended.


    But the printed edition of Jin Qianhong''s newspaper was pasted all over the street.


    From three o''clock to five o''clock, it has spread all over the streets, and the Jin family was stunned.


    Mrs. Jin sent someone to tear it up and came to negotiate with governor ye and the Wang family.


    It was not until this moment that Mrs. Kim knew that the reporter of the Wang family was also in the corner of the photo, and the photo could not be planted on the Wang family''s head.


    Mrs. King''s breathing is unstable.


    Since there was nothing wrong with the Wang family, Mrs. Jin resolutely shifted the wind direction and aimed at ye dujun: "supervisor, you promised to deal with this matter."


    "I''ve dealt with it. This is the second thing." Ye dujun reminded Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Kim said, "governor, don''t coax US women to treat others. It''s the same thing."


    "No, I promised to take back the photos of the Wang family. You didn''t ask how many people were present and how many people took photos, and we didn''t negotiate.


    If so, you''ll get off the plane more than twice. From morning to afternoon, do you know the impact of the student parade? Do you know how much human and financial resources I wasted? " Ye dujun stood up with a strong attitude.


    Mrs. King''s face turned blue.


    She smiled coldly: "ye dujun, you just eat and don''t admit it."


    "Mrs. king thought again and again. Who asked too much?" Inspector ye asked.


    He didn''t admit it and didn''t feel half guilty. Mrs. Kim knew that this person could not be broken easily and needed another way.


    Mrs. King softened.


    "Commander, let alone the close relationship between our two families, it''s just that such a tragic thing happened in ordinary people. Please help, is it always possible?" Mrs. King''s voice softened a little.


    But unexpectedly, ye dujun was still tough: "Mrs. Kim, I''ve helped with this. I''ve done everything I should do. If your daughter doesn''t annoy the students, there''s no such thing at all.


    The impact of things has been caused. What we need to do now is to drain, soften and admit our mistakes, rather than blindly confront the students. "


    Mrs. king thought for a moment and thought so.


    People''s anger is getting deeper and deeper.


    Now all we have to do is pretend to be poor and let the students cancel the activity themselves.


    Moreover, such photos are indecent, and students have to bear the curse of "insulting politeness".


    Mrs. Jin was moved by the words of Ye dujun, and she immediately left ye dujun''s house.


    Just before she left, she suddenly stopped and looked at the mansion next to her.


    At the gate of Hirano Shiro''s official residence, a man stood.


    The man saw Mrs. king and walked over.


    Mrs. king was slightly surprised: "is it you?"

 Chapter 849

    The Jin family offered to make amends to the students, saying that Jin Qianhong was ignorant and unreasonable and that the Jin family did not teach well. At the same time, they were willing to donate 5000 books to the government''s public library.


    In this way, students can read books.


    The students also accepted it as soon as it was good and did not continue to make trouble.


    Taiyuan government is calm.


    However, everyone will still pass on the photo in private, and there are still many discussions at the meeting.


    Not to mention Jin Qianhong, even the whole Jin family was reduced for a time.


    There was a fund-raising party for the Jin family''s young grandmother, and the invited ladies and celebrities refused one after another.


    "Temporarily closed." Said Mrs King.


    The most angry is Jin Qianhong.


    She''s just mad.


    Mrs. king asked someone to watch her, but she ran to the University playground and scolded the teachers and students with her horn, saying that they were gentle.


    "I''m the victim." Jin Qianhong scolded.


    She used the most vicious words to humiliate teachers and students: "you are all a group of pigs and dogs, rotten people, and you are poor and cheap after reading for a few days!


    When you graduate, don''t you have to work in our banks, newspapers, factories and schools? Everyone should see their weight clearly. They are not qualified to be the dogs of our Jin family. "


    The crowd was furious.


    The students were angry with her again.


    The young master of the Jin family pulled her back. Unexpectedly, the students surrounded her and even took the initiative to hit her.


    This matter was reported again.


    Ye dujun was afraid to trigger student activities again. He took the initiative to contact the president of the student union and promised to appease them.


    Ye charming told Gu Qingzhou about it.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "why is she out of control again?"


    "Yes, I finally calmed down. If I were her, I wouldn''t dare to go out. I didn''t expect her to be so tough." Ye Wendao.


    Jin Qianhong''s sense of humiliation is not strong.


    Or for her, revealing her body is her own business, and she doesn''t have to bear secular abuse at all.


    Why?


    She is so good-looking and seen by others. It should be their well-being. How did it become her fault?


    She''s not wrong, she''s not ashamed.


    "Her mind is more civilized than ours." Gu Qingzhou can only explain this.


    Ye charming nodded, deeply convinced.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that these may be driven by Si Xingyu.


    The company''s plan has not been implemented yet.


    That night, the students still launched a parade to denounce Jin Qianhong and let the Jin family and Jin Qianhong get out of Taiyuan government.


    All night long, the students even protested at the door of Ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming also saw the dark head outside from the second floor.


    "I don''t know what it is at the door of the Jin family." Ye Wendao.


    "There must be more people here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid something will happen.


    The students sat in silence all night.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun didn''t go to bed either. They sat on the balcony on the second floor and watched.


    Towards dawn, the students began to retreat.


    Ye was slightly surprised and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how did you go? You''ve been through the night. Why did you leave at dawn?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew that it was almost successful.


    "Maybe the Kim family apologized," she said


    "Impossible? The students won''t be fooled by the Jin family this time. They want Jin Qianhong to apologize. Can Jin Qianhong apologize to them?" Ye Wu shook her head.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mean that.


    She bit her lower lip and yawned instead of saying anything.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed for two hours and have class in the morning." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming nodded.


    Two people go downstairs.


    I happened to meet staff Xia next to governor Ye.


    Ye charming quickly grabbed him and asked, "staff Xia, why did the students evacuate? Did Jin Qianhong apologize?"


    "No, miss three." Staff Xia stopped talking. "Don''t ask, don''t scare you."


    Leaf charming immediately stopped Xia staff''s sleeve: "is it very serious?"


    "Neither." Staff Xia pondered and said as gently as possible, "it''s Miss Jin. She... She committed suicide and didn''t save herself."


    "What... What?" For a moment, she thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    Commit suicide?


    Will Jin Qianhong have such a sense of shame?


    impossible!


    "Don''t make a mistake?" Ye said, "how could she be afraid of sin?"


    "It''s true, miss three." Xia Shen thought, "Miss Jin locked herself in her room, hanged herself and left a suicide note saying she hated the world."


    Ye charming opened her eyes wide.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly understood something.


    Staff Xia had to go to a meeting and left.


    Ye charming was incredibly stunned and said to Gu Qingzhou, "this... How is this possible? Teacher, do you know what''s going on?"


    Gu Qingzhou knows, but she won''t Tell ye Yun.


    This matter cannot be known by more people.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I didn''t expect this."


    Ye charming still can''t believe it.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, do you think I can go to Jin''s house now?"


    "Don''t go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Jin Qianhong hanged herself. There was no problem in her room. It was indeed locked from the inside, or did Mrs. Jin feel something wrong and ask someone to break the door open.


    The doors and windows were closed and there were no signs of struggle in the room.


    Jin Qianhong''s words are written by herself and her daily tone.


    She killed herself.


    I went back to the boat for a while, but I didn''t want to sleep.


    After lying down for half an hour, she got up to change clothes and went to Cai Changting to study.


    Gu Qingzhou has just arrived, and ah Hong has also arrived.


    She looked arrogant and looked like a high princess. She said to Cai Changting, "Changting, go out with me. It''s a holiday today."


    "Yes." Cai Changting was obedient to ah Chen.


    He looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "that''s just right. I also want to go out."


    Ah Heng turned his face and asked Gu Qingzhou, "ah Qiang, do you know that Miss Jin committed suicide?"


    "Don''t you know that I came back from governor ye?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "We''re going to see the situation, and you?" Ah Chen asked.


    "No, I''m going to see Cheng Yu." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ah Chen''s expression was slightly restrained and said, "when did you become so good with Cheng Yu?"


    "When I saved her on the train, she promised to thank me, so she was very good with her."


    "Didn''t she rob your husband?" Ah Chen frowned.


    "No, it''s Si Xingyu who doesn''t remember me. He''s on good terms with Cheng Yu. I go to see it every day. Maybe he will think of me." Gu Qingzhou answered solemnly.


    Cai Changting found that every time she teased ah Heng, her eyes were slightly curved, like a crescent moon.


    She is so naughty.


    Ah Chen realized later that he had been teased by Gu Qingzhou again.


    She took a deep breath, turned around and took Cai Changting away, ignoring Gu Qingzhou.


    As expected, Gu Qingzhou went to Cheng Yu.

 Chapter 850

    After Gu Qingzhou left, ah Chen asked Cai Changting, "is she too unscrupulous?"


    "Ah Ho, it''s no secret that she has contacts with Si Xingpeng. If you deliberately ask her, of course she deliberately answers you." Cai Changting road.


    Knowing that Gu Qingzhou was in contact with Si Xingpeng, ah Chen deliberately asked her those words.


    Since ah Chen started first, Gu Qingzhou flirted with her according to her words. It''s just reciprocity.


    Ah Chen looked at Cai Changting and said, "Changting, are you partial to her?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Cai Changting road.


    Ah Chen was unhappy.


    She seems to remember that Cai Changting flattered and flattered her since childhood. Since when did he actually tell her the truth?


    The truth made ah Heng unhappy. This was something Cai Changting would never do before.


    Ah Chen''s heart clicked and looked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting is gentle and smiling. His smile is gorgeous. It''s no different from ordinary.


    Ah Chen only felt that he thought too much and took back his sight.


    They went to Kim''s house.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also went to the garden of Si Xingyao.


    Si Xingpei went out, only Cheng Yu was at home.


    "How?" Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou, "is this play fun?"


    Gu Qingzhou always thinks that Cheng Yu''s mind is limited even if it is vicious, but he forgets one thing: Cheng Yu has not suffered since childhood.


    Once someone bullies her, according to Cheng Yu''s character, she will never die.


    "Did you kill Jin Qianhong?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I thought you would say, ''you know Si Xingyao''s plan?''" Cheng Yu never forgets to stir up discord.


    She had no idea about Si Xingpei for a long time, but Cheng Yu also found it interesting to break through the barriers between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei and make them suspicious of each other.


    For example, Gu Qingzhou thought Cheng Yu didn''t know about it.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu is the partner of the company.


    "What if you know?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "does Si Xingpeng look up at you because of this?"


    Her expression was restrained and could not see her emotions.


    Cheng Yu only knows one thing: Jin Qianhong is dead, and Gu Qingzhou has no pleasure in revenge.


    She''s not even happy.


    Silly woman!


    Jin Qianhong wants to deal with her and kill her. Jin Qianhong is not Cheng Yu''s enemy.


    "What''s the matter with you? You should be weird when you''re happy?" Cheng yubai glanced at her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t want to force the Jin family to attack us. I have my own plan."


    Cheng Yu didn''t bother to talk to her.


    In fact, Cheng Yu didn''t know about this plan until last night.


    Si Xingpei, the cruel and vicious man, had been arranging for it early in the morning.


    He first annoyed the students with Jin Qianhong''s diary, and then released Jin Qianhong''s photos to further annoy Jin Qianhong.


    During this time, he often went to the Jin family. In addition to contacting Mrs. Jin, he found out Jin Qianhong''s character.


    He took advantage of the students.


    Those photos will give the students an outlet to vent, and the behavior direction of the Jin family and students has always been manipulated by the secretary.


    The Jin family apologized and the students were happy. Jin Qianhong will go crazy.


    It''s reasonable for her to make trouble again.


    After the trouble, the students surrounded her house and she committed suicide.


    Why did she kill herself? Maybe it''s fear, maybe it''s the photos that make her loveless.


    Either way, to this extent, she committed suicide for a reason.


    No one will doubt her motives, except the Kim family.


    "I''m afraid the governor''s office won''t take care of it, and public opinion won''t think she was killed." Gu Qingzhou said, "you two have done a good job."


    "That is." Cheng Yu said with a smile, "last night, the students made a terrible noise, so I sneaked into Jin''s house and went to Jin Qianhong''s yard.


    I hypnotized her, asked her to write a suicide note, and then hung herself up. I didn''t kill her. I just let her hang it up.


    If she didn''t die, the Kim family would have found her. Unexpectedly, no one in the Jin family knows. She died herself. It has nothing to do with us. "


    It was a mess last night. It was Si Xingpei''s subordinate spies who took Cheng Yu to Jinzhai.


    If it hadn''t been so noisy, they would have disturbed the Jin family.


    After so many bad things happened in a row, Mrs. king was exhausted. At the same time, she felt that everything was over. She was thinking about how to end it, but she never thought it was not over.


    Taking advantage of this, the company sent someone to send Cheng Yu in.


    Cheng Yu met Jin Qianhong and said that Mrs. Jin picked her up to accompany her.


    Jin Qianhong was also angry and tired, and relaxed his vigilance against Cheng Yu.


    "My hypnosis can make you forget these unhappiness. Would you like to try it?" Cheng Yu told Jin Qianhong so.


    Jin Qianhong didn''t worry about Cheng Yu hurting her, but couldn''t see Cheng Yu''s hypnosis at all. She thought it was a liar.


    So she didn''t object.


    Cheng Yu''s hypnosis requires the other party''s consent and relaxation to succeed.


    "She didn''t think about it. She wanted to kill me, and then she wanted to strip me of my clothes so that I could be humiliated. How can I treat her well? She didn''t even have this precaution. She died with her." Cheng Yu didn''t think so.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She didn''t answer Cheng Yu again.


    Cheng Yu said, "where have you been before?"


    "I didn''t pity Jin Qianhong. I was thinking about how the Jin family would be suspicious about this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her consideration is the result.


    She talked with Cheng Yu for a moment, and Si xingxuan came back.


    He went to the Jin family to see how the Jin family arranged now.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "how''s the Jin family?"


    "Ye dujun went and sighed with Mrs. Jin for a long time. It is estimated that he still doesn''t believe that Jin Qianhong committed suicide." Si Xingdao.


    He gently lifted Gu Qingzhou''s chin. "As I said, no one can bully you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cheng Yu immediately saw the difference.


    "You''re still happy when Si xinglei does bad things; if I kill someone, you''ll look straight, won''t you?" Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou, "you two are really not good things!"


    "Aren''t you too, Miss Cheng?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu laughed.


    She was so happy that nothing could hurt her.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to Hirano''s residence. He was neither pleased nor angry about the result of the matter. He just felt that the solution of this matter did not really solve an enemy, but might be the beginning of a war.


    But she doesn''t care.


    When she got home, before Cai Changting and ahong came back, Gu Qingzhou went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    "Look at Jin Qianhong''s hot temper. It''s also possible to commit suicide in a rage." Hirano humanitarian.


    It seems that most people in the Jin family have no doubt.


    Mrs Hirano''s ability to say so means that she has no doubt.


    "Mrs. Kim spoiled her daughter." Mrs. Hirano disdained, "it''s a pity that the girl''s family didn''t train well. Such a scandal has ruined the reputation of the Kim family."


    As they talked, Cai Changting and ah Heng came in.


    "E Niang, I found out a message." As soon as Hiro came in, he treated Hirano humanely.

 Chapter 851

    Ah Chen hurried in and said he had got a message and didn''t avoid Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t let Gu Qingzhou avoid, and asked, "what news did you find?"


    "The Jin family said they found evidence of Jin Qianhong''s murder." Ah Hom road.


    Mrs. Hirano looked slightly.


    Cai Changting is observing Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at ah Hong faintly, with a soft look, and the lines on his face were relaxed.


    She was not worried at all.


    Cai Changting looked away.


    Mrs. Hirano thought about the news and said to him, "it''s false."


    Ah Heng was slightly surprised: "e Niang..."


    "The Jin family claims to have found clues, so the murderer will jump around. As long as the murderer tries to destroy the evidence, he can hit the Jin family." Mrs. Hirano said softly.


    Ah Chen''s face was red and white.


    Although madam didn''t say it clearly, ah Heng''s stupidity was obvious.


    She came so carefully to deliver the message that she looked ridiculous at the moment.


    Some resentment flashed across her eyes.


    "Why say it in front of ah Qiang?" Ah Chen thought unhappily.


    She also looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was not surprised at all. He didn''t move his expression from beginning to end. Ah Heng immediately understood and said to himself, "ah Qiang knows!"


    Compared with Gu Qingzhou, ah Heng once again exposed his weakness. I''m afraid his wife has already measured it in her heart.


    The values of the two daughters are different. Ah Chen feels that he will be replaced by Gu Qingzhou sooner or later.


    She can''t be caught without a hand.


    Ah ho saw Gu Qingzhou beside her and stood there quietly. She was angry in her heart. She repressed her emotions and said to Hirano, "I see, madam."


    Mrs. Hirano nodded.


    Ah Heng asked again, "why doesn''t ah Qiang care about such a big thing? Or do you do it."


    Mrs. Hirano''s indifferent face sank slightly.


    She looked at AHU, but then at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "why don''t I care? It''s just that you don''t care. Didn''t you find Mrs. Jin alone last night?"


    Ah Chen''s pupils tightened at once.


    Mrs. Hirano''s expression became more strange. She restrained her emotions, but the tip of her eyebrows drooped slightly.


    There was no breathing in the room.


    Everyone held their breath.


    "I... I didn''t look for Mrs. Kim, but I just met her when I came home and talked to her." Ah Heng explained.


    Mrs. Hirano interrupted her: "OK, OK! It''s so late. Let''s go and have a rest. Don''t be too tired."


    Ah Heng was flustered and shouted, "e Niang..."


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t leave her alone to speak. She waved and said, "go."


    Cai Changting also winked at ah Heng.


    Aho was unable to, so he had to temporarily withdraw from Mrs. Hirano''s yard.


    As soon as she went out, she came to Gu Qingzhou and said sternly, "ah Qiang, why do you always sow discord?"


    "Who provoked discord?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "don''t you tell the truth?"


    "When did I speak ill of you?" Ah Chen has sharp eyes and seems to want to cut a hole in Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "you can say it. I''m sure you didn''t say less, but you didn''t dare to say it in front of me."


    After she said this, she bypassed her and went out without waiting for a reply.


    Ah Chen''s face changed.


    She gripped her fingers tightly.


    Cai Changting disappeared in the shadow under the treetops. Looking at the direction of Gu Qingzhou, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his room.


    "The Jin family is struggling. In fact, it''s meaningless. Jin Qianhong''s death can''t be overturned." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    After all, the temptation of the Jin family is to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Sure enough, two days later, the Jin family was officially mourned and asked Jin Qianhong to hold a funeral.


    Gu Qingzhou also went.


    At the moment, the old lady''s eyes were so swollen.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Mrs. Hirano, ah Hom and Cai Changting, with some sincere sadness and incense to Jin Qianhong.


    When I came out of the Jin family, I happened to meet Ye Yan, the eldest daughter of Ye dujun, the Wang family''s fifth young grandmother.


    Ye Yan said, "Xiao Shi can get out of bed and walk. Does ah Qiang want to see him?"


    The previous hostile attitude has changed.


    Ye Yan hates people who flatter and talk, but she appreciates people with outstanding ability.


    When she thought that Gu Qingzhou came out by fawning on her two sisters, she was full of malice to her.


    However, Gu Qingzhou completely changed her view with facts.


    Gu Qingzhou made Wang Jing stand up.


    Gu Qingzhou really cured such a serious paralysis.


    After taking drugs for a long time, Wang Jing has been able to get out of bed and walk. Although she walks slowly and stiff, she has not been paralyzed for a lifetime.


    In time, Wang Jing will recover as before.


    The Wang family unanimously praised: "the miracle doctor of the governor''s house is really powerful."


    Ye Yan likes to be praised by others for her family. This honor is brought to the Ye family by Gu Qingzhou. How can Ye Yan not like her?


    "Ah Qiang, go and have a look today, just take my car!" Ye Yan warmly invited Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "well, it''s time for a follow-up visit. How''s the tenth young master?"


    "He''s fine. He''s saying thank you every day." Ye Yan said with a smile, "even western medicine said that the disease was saved in time without leaving the root of the disease. Now it can be cured by medicine."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "that''s good."


    "There''s nothing at home that doesn''t praise you. Ah Qiang, you''re good at medicine." Ye Yan said.


    She has sincere feelings at the bottom of her eyes and has both gratitude and worship for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Thank you, grandma Wu." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Yan was very generous and said, "see you outside, isn''t it? You''re a charming teacher. Teachers are respected. I should call you a teacher. If you don''t dislike it, call your sister. I''ll call you a Qiang."


    Gu Qingzhou was very pleased with the sincere friendship. Sure enough, he shouted "eldest sister" according to Ye Yan''s words.


    Ye Yan was very happy and made amends with Gu Qingzhou: "I''m impatient. I didn''t know your ability before. I didn''t like what I said. I don''t know if ah Yun''s little hoof complained. Don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Qingzhou said no.


    The car arrived at Wang''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing is no different from usual now, but he is more careful when walking.


    Gu Qingzhou took his pulse and told him, "don''t worry. You can walk as you should. You won''t hurt yourself. It''s almost all right."


    Wang Jing is also extremely grateful to Gu Qingzhou.


    Who can be so young and divine?


    "Thank you, Miss Qiang." Wang Jing said gratefully, "Miss Qiang, you are about to catch up with the first miracle doctor in Jiangnan."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled with profound meaning.

 Chapter 852

    Recently, I often hear people mention the first miracle doctor in Jiangnan, just like when Gu Qingzhou just arrived at Yuecheng, people mentioned muzonghe.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is undoubtedly very gratified and even a little proud.


    Of course, she also knows that the world has made her.


    She is famous because of her publicity. Unlike her master, she is unknown. She has helped the villagers for more than ten years and saved countless patients, but she is just a rural doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows that there are many doctors like master in the world.


    Thinking of this, I feel that I have no real name.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer Wang Jing''s words, but silently felt his pulse.


    This pulse diagnosis is a follow-up visit.


    After the follow-up visit, Gu Qingzhou determined that the child was OK and didn''t need to take any more drugs. He said, "take care of yourself slowly."


    "Miss Qiang, do I have anything to pay attention to?" Wang Jing urgently asked, "will it recur in the future?"


    "Don''t worry. If you feel uncomfortable in the future, get medical attention as soon as possible and don''t delay the onset of the disease. According to my estimation, if you eat well, exercise and take good care of yourself, you won''t have any more big problems." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Jing was completely relieved.


    Ye Yan, Wang Jing''s fifth sister-in-law, said with a smile: "Xiao Shi, is this miracle doctor of her sister-in-law''s family powerful?"


    "Of course, what''s wrong with the governor''s house?" Wang Jing said sincerely and positively.


    Ye Yan laughed and was very proud.


    Ye Yan tries her best to invite Gu Qingzhou to dinner and calls her two sisters to come, which is regarded as accompanying Gu Qingzhou and reuniting her sisters.


    Ye Wu said it was too hot to come, but ye Shan came.


    "I thought Ye Shan would try her best to avoid Wang Jing and the Wang family. Unexpectedly, she was the one who was most willing to come." Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    That''s a little strange.


    Normally, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need the company of others, and the Wang family also has their own female dependents. Ah Yun can''t come, and ye Shan is even more unnecessary.


    In addition, Wang Jing likes Ye Shan and ye Shan can''t avoid it. How can she be so keen on the Wang family?


    She thought in her heart, but her face was silent.


    "Young grandma, where''s your watch Lady?" Gu Qingzhou asked about Yu Lan''s song.


    Last time, Yu Lange was eager to paralyze Wang Jing.


    At the mention of this, Ye Yan''s face was cold: "she, her cousin came to pick her up. It''s time for such a big girl to take her back and marry."


    The whole Wang family knows Yu Lange''s plot.


    The four rooms of the Wang family, who have been kind to their upbringing, are so cruel that Yu Lange rewards them in this way.


    Wang Youchuan made the matter public. In addition, he contacted the relatives of Yu family, found an honest and reliable family, and sent Yu Lange back.


    It''s inevitable to have a hard time this time. It''s estimated that there will be no big ups and downs in the future marriage.


    At that time, Wang Youchuan said: fight rice to raise grace and bear rice to raise hatred. The Wang family gave Yu Lan so many songs that she didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, she deliberately wanted more.


    In that case, the Wang family broke off with her and no one was allowed to help her. They should feed the dog all the kindness they had done to her.


    Yu Lange has been in the Wang family for so many years. Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing''s father and son regard her as close relatives and have always defended her. As a result, she is domineering and leads other rooms to be dissatisfied with her. Therefore, no one pleads for mercy. They all wish her bad luck.


    "People are unpredictable." Ye Yan told Gu Qingzhou, "if I hadn''t met you, think about the fate of Xiao Shi! At that time, Yu Lange will make some small moves and change the medicine. Xiao Shi will be paralyzed in bed all his life.


    Yu Lange''s coming out again is just to marry Xiao Shi and doesn''t need her close service. The Wang family can afford a servant, so we have to thank her with tears. "


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She probably didn''t want to mention it again. She wasn''t keen on answering, and Ye Yan stopped.


    Ye Shan also came.


    During dinner, Wang Jing was very warm to Ye Shan, but ye Shan was very cold.


    When ye Shan came in, she looked a little disappointed when she saw the people on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou thought at that time that ye Shan didn''t want to accompany Gu Qingzhou or see Wang Jing. She wanted to see someone else.


    Gu Qingzhou can guess who this person is.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t show half a cent. He ate slowly and left the Wang family with Ye Shan after dinner.


    "The disease has finally recovered." Ye Shan breathed a sigh of relief and seemed very concerned.


    She really cares, but not for Wang Jing.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan talked to her about the Wang family again, and the topic suddenly came to Wang Youchuan, the owner of the Wang family.


    "The king''s family can live up to the present by his fourth uncle. People call it a century old family, but the Wang''s family is a millennium family. The Wang''s family in Langya and Taiyuan have been famous for a while since ancient times. Now, where are there any aristocrats?


    The Wang family''s heart is higher than heaven. If the fourth uncle didn''t turn the tide, how could there be such a huge industry of the Wang family? Industry is more difficult to do than finance. It takes a lot of effort. " Ye Shandao.


    She mentioned the family background of the Wang family and looked very proud. However, she belittled other members of the Wang family and praised Wang Youchuan alone.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Master Wang Si is really very young and promising."


    Shanchao nodded, inexplicably red.


    Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes, sighed gently and thought, "love is so strange..."


    Ye Shan clearly fell in love with Wang Youchuan.


    If she is good with Wang Jing and becomes a sister-in-law with her sister, of course, it is not in line with the strategy of the Ye family to marry their daughter, but it is understandable.


    But she fell in love with Wang Youchuan.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen Wang Youchuan. He is healthy and looks like he is only thirty-one or twelve years old, but he is Wang Jing''s father in the end.


    Wang Jing has been infatuated with Ye Shan for many years. Ye Shan''s sister is Wang Youchuan''s nephew and daughter-in-law. If the sister marries her uncle and nephew, it will disturb the generation.


    The gossip mixed in this is enough to drown the Ye family and the Wang family.


    "Ah Shan, you admire Lord Wang Si very much." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan suddenly a stem.


    Ni Duansheng seems to be afraid of beating the boat.


    It seems that she also knows that it is difficult and doesn''t want to be known by Ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to know.


    She knows unspeakable secrets, which can''t be broken.


    Gu Qingzhou kept her rationality, chatted with Ye Shan for a few irrelevant words, and returned to Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    Mrs. Hirano, Cai Changting and others have returned and are eating.


    "How''s the child of the Wang family?" Mrs. Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s all right. I can move freely." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano nodded.


    At the same time, she added, "in that case, invite them to dinner and make more friends."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I will invite them."


    The implication should be clearly distinguished from Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled helplessly. She felt that the child was very vigilant, so she stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his yard.


    Suddenly, a man jumped out of the room and scared Gu Qingzhou to death.

 Chapter 853

    As soon as Gu Qingzhou returned to her room, he saw a dark shadow pouncing on her before turning on the light.


    She was almost scared crazy.


    Gu Qingzhou is often unable to resist the simplest and direct damage.


    Then she heard the little girl''s laughter.


    Like a silver bell.


    It''s Kang Han, the young lady of the Kang family, who was cured by Gu Qingzhou.


    The one who jumped on Gu Qingzhou was her younger martial brother Er Bao.


    "Sister, are you scared?" Kang Han tilted her head and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly, stretched out his head and hit her ass twice. At the same time, he also hit Er Bao twice.


    "Two little things, I''m scared to death. Don''t make such nonsense in the future!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pulled Er Bao over and asked Er Bao, "can you see it today?"


    Last time, the uncle of the Kang family introduced Gu Qingzhou to find a Taoist.


    Gu Qingzhou went and invited two people. It seems too unpredictable and deep to be like a liar. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou and other mortals gave money to Buddha.


    Naturally, there is no effect.


    How can there be so many experts in this world?


    The man was introduced by the uncle of the Kang family. Gu Qingzhou didn''t treat the two Taoists badly in terms of money and money, and was very respectful. Even if she had a good relationship with the Kang family.


    Er Bao''s eyes didn''t improve at all.


    "Can''t see." Er Bao said to Gu Qingzhou at the same time, "elder martial sister, I don''t need to see it. When I hear the sound, I know who is there. If I have a crutch to explore the way, I won''t fall."


    Er Bao never knows what sorrow is.


    He is happy to be blind.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    Kang Han came over and asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister, when will you take us to ride a horse?"


    "Why do you think of riding?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I want to go, but my father said he would break his neck, and ER Bao said he wouldn''t. sister, will he fall to death?" Kang Han asks Gu Qingzhou.


    "Danger is certain." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "however, riding is not so terrible. If you are obedient, you won''t hurt yourself."


    Kang Han was overjoyed.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Er Bao, "do you also want to ride a horse?"


    "I want what Han Han wants." Er Bao Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Kang Han nodded hurriedly, "yes, I want to go riding, and ER Bao wants to go too. Sister, will you take me?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll ask your parents before asking for leave. Wait for my news, okay?"


    Kang Han is very sensible and nods.


    After talking for a while, it was getting late. The servant of the Kang family came to pick up Kang Han.


    Kang Han pouts her mouth and holds Er Bao''s hand.


    Er Bao was silly and let her lead him.


    "Good, be obedient." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han loosened Er Bao''s hand and followed her servant back.


    Gu Qingzhou called Kang''s family and talked about it.


    Mrs. Kang said, "since Han Han wants to go, go. Miss Qiang, I''m most relieved that you take care of them."


    Very enlightened.


    Mrs. Kang has learned how to be a stepmother. She just does what she should do. She no longer makes Kang Han look hard and thankless.


    Besides, Mrs. Kang is finally pregnant. She hopes that Gu Qingzhou can help her when she encounters problems in the future.


    Where can I find such a miracle doctor?


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou proposed to take Kang Han and ER Bao to play, and Mrs. Kang herself agreed.


    "Dad, mom, can I marry Er Bao in the future?" Kang Han suddenly asked while having a snack.


    Mrs. Kang stuck a wine ball in her throat and almost choked her to death before swallowing it for a long time.


    The master of the Kang family laughed.


    "OK, you can marry if you like." Master Kang said.


    Mrs. Kang kicked her husband hard.


    "Er Bao is blind." Mrs. Kang whispered.


    Master Kang said with a smile, "you are too serious. You have no taboos."


    "Han Han is eleven years old. He is not a child. Don''t make promises." Mrs. Kang frowned slightly.


    But I don''t think so.


    "My daughter knows she''s getting married. She''s grown up." Master Kang is heartless.


    "Dad, can I really marry Er Bao?" Kang Han''s eyes are bright.


    "Marry, why can''t you marry?" Master Kang laughed. He just felt that it was very interesting for the little girl to say such words.


    Mrs. Kang is worried.


    This worry was quickly transferred to the child in her belly, and Mrs. Kang didn''t bother to take care of it. Stepmothers should still keep their distance from their original children.


    Trust is hard.


    Without the foundation of trust, any kindness of the stepmother can bring the most negative effect. It''s better to be indifferent than to please Kang Han, so that the rest of the Kang family can rest assured of her.


    Kang Han said that Mrs. Kang should stop her from meeting Er Bao.


    But Master Kang didn''t take it seriously. He was still talking about meeting his son-in-law and acting like a child. Mrs. Kang turned a blind eye. Later, when she cried, she was distressed.


    The Kang family agrees that Kang Han and ER Bao go to play, and Gu Qingzhou contacts Cheng Yu.


    She''s going to Si Xingpei''s horse farm. Please tell Si Xingpei.


    At the same time, she also told Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting pondered: "on such a hot day, are you going to ride a horse?"


    "It''s not hot to run." Gu Qingzhou said, "take the children to play."


    "Ah Heng and I haven''t been out for a long time. How about going out together?" Cai Changting smiled.


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox - a beautiful fox.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said generously.


    Therefore, when Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu came to pick up Gu Qingzhou the next day, a large group of people came out of Hirano Siro''s residence.


    Cai Changting is still dressed in black.


    The fabric of his clothes is excellent. Even if it is black, it will not make people feel that he is a bodyguard, but that he is extremely noble.


    He stood in the shadow under the eaves, sheltering the sun, and saw Si Xingyu.


    The Secretary also looked at him.


    When they hit each other''s eyes, Cai Changting smiled.


    Si Xingpei also smiled and walked over to shake hands with CAI Changting: "Mr. Cai, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    They met many times. This was the first time that Si Xingpei said hello to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting also held out his hand.


    Si Xingpei''s palm was an iron hoop, and he almost wanted to crush Cai Changting''s hand.


    Cai Changting also exerted a little force.


    At the bottom of his eyes, Si Xingpeng was surprised, and his smile became more and more evil and handsome: "Cai Changting is also from the south. Is he a fellow countryman?"


    "Count, I was originally from the Cai family in Yuecheng." Cai Changting said with a smile, "young commander Si, you know best why our Cai family is doomed?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He joined forces with Huo Yue to plot against the Cai family''s old man and seize the Cai family''s Wharf. The old man was so angry that he died later.


    Cai Keke, the daughter of the Cai family and Cai Changting''s sister, who wanted to be si Xingpeng''s wife, was teased by Si Xingpeng and heard that she died in depression.


    This blood feud can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences.


    "Of course I know best. There''s nothing I don''t know about Yuecheng." Si Xingdao.


    He slowly released his hand.


    Cai Changting also relaxed his strength.

 Chapter 854

    In late July, the summer heat in Taiyuan has dissipated by 20%. Today, it is a fine wind, so it is not very hot.


    Gu Qingzhou takes Er Bao and Kang Han in a car.


    At the racecourse, Cai Changting came over and opened the door for Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing him, Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting said, "you''re welcome. We''re a family."


    What a family!


    Gu Qingzhou''s smile is more bright, but there are no waves in his eyes under that smile.


    Cheng Yu held up an umbrella and walked towards this side with Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpeng crowded around Gu Qingzhou and asked her, "is it hot?"


    "Not hot." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng said in a voice, attached himself to her ear and said, "this CAI is a little capable. I''ll deal with him later."


    "Peace." Gu Qingzhou only said these words.


    Then she took Er Bao''s hand.


    Er Bao doesn''t need help from others. Just give him a crutch and he can walk on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, Han Han leads me." Er Bao takes his hand out of Gu Qingzhou''s hand and hands it to Kang Han.


    Kang Han picked it up with joy, and the two little people walked in happily.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and inexplicably thought of the sentence "children are not controlled by their mother".


    At the same time, she is a little worried. Will the Kang family think more about the good relationship between ER Bao and Kang Han?


    Don''t say that Er Bao can''t see. Even if it''s sound, the Kang family of caidi can''t see Er Bao, the blacksmith''s son, right?


    Gu Qingzhou is er Bao''s elder martial sister. She also has no army and territory. She just takes over the company empty handed. She can''t support Er Bao at all.


    As soon as she turned her mind, she saw Si Xingli standing next to her and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Think of Er Bao and Kang Han." Gu Qingzhou said, "you see how good they are."


    "What can I think of about children?" The secretary did not think so.


    Ahead, Cheng Yu finally took back his umbrella, squeezed between CAI Changting and ah Heng, and chatted with ah Heng. He was very warm.


    If Cai Changting wants to turn back, Cheng Yu immediately talks to Cai Changting and asks them to look around flawlessly.


    Gu Qingzhou used to think that Cheng Yu was a spoiled child. His character was not very good. If he had revenge, he would be rewarded. He was even a bit of an idiot.


    Now when I look at her again, I feel more and more that she is black, cruel and cunning.


    Cheng Yu is now fully exposed to the means of the tiger girl. This is the opportunity given to her by Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou to give better play to her talents.


    "She''s good." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingyu, "how''s she with Takahashi Xun?"


    "There is no woman in that little Japan. Can you escape her?" Si Xingpei sniffed, "I was tossed by that woman last night. I couldn''t do it in ten minutes. I''m sorry for him."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingpei in amazement.


    Feeling Secretary Xingyu and Cheng Yu have the fun of stealing other people''s houses?


    As for Cheng Yu and Takahashi Xun, Gu Qingzhou was not particularly surprised.


    Cheng Yu didn''t want to live forever. He didn''t even plan to get married. For such a dew beauty, men can''t control it and don''t have to bear responsibility.


    Besides, when Takahashi Xun was old, his interest shifted to women. Wouldn''t he not be curious?


    When such curiosity is easily satisfied, Takahashi Xun will certainly be won by Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Si Xingpei put his arms around her waist, pinched her waist and asked, "sigh? Are you sorry for that little Japan? Why, do you really want to raise him as a little white face?"


    "What!" Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying. He recommends Si Xingpeng and asks him to go aside. Don''t let Cai Changting and ah Chen see it.


    Although you know it, you still have to hide your ears and steal the bell.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Si Xingpei the reason for his sigh: "isn''t Cheng Yu still divorced?"


    "There is someone outside her man, and she needs to be widowed?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingpei in amazement.


    She thought that Si Xingpei, like her, was a man of the old times and would be conservative.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei was so open-minded.


    Si Xingpei smiled and reached out to lift her chin.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly opened his hand.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not right," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou thought again. It''s not that Si Xingpei''s thought is more civilized, but that he has no moral concept. He started from the most basic human nature.


    Indeed, Cheng Yu''s husband made a mistake first, so what Cheng Yu did was her reasonable revenge.


    "Nothing, nothing." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "You''re right."


    What Si Xingpei said, Gu Qingzhou thought it was reasonable.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei again, "does Takahashi Xun know about Cheng Yu''s marriage?"


    "I know. When I came home a few days ago, I saw Cheng Yu show Takahashi Xun his marriage certificate from Hong Kong." "If it weren''t for this, they could sleep together so casually? Japan''s social culture is similar to ours."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of it and knew it immediately.


    Takahashi Xun and Cheng Yu, one willing to fight, one willing to suffer, one wants to raise a little white face, and one wants to taste the taste of women. They hit it off immediately. What''s the matter with the light boat?


    Gu Qingzhou was completely relaxed.


    "Don''t mention these irrelevant personnel." The Secretary said, "what did you promise me?"


    There is still that thing - what can make the division seat remember is Gu Qingzhou''s promise to spend the night with him.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinched him in the face: "just remember these, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Si Xingdao.


    The two of them walked to the side path and reached the back door of the flag building. Cai Changting and others could not be seen.


    As soon as Cai Changting looked back, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng disappeared, with a slightly restrained expression.


    "Who are you looking for?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "Looking for ah Qiang." Cai Changting said, "why is she gone?"


    Cheng Yu and a Xuan also stopped. Gu Qingzhou and Si xingxuan were indeed gone.


    Ah Chen''s face was gloomy.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "my boyfriend is gone too. She hooked him away."


    In order to divert attention, Cheng Yu kept teasing Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting was originally a beauty. Cheng Yu heard that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei said he was dangerous, so he worked harder to hook up with him.


    Ah Heng was beside him, and his face was even more ugly.


    Cheng Yu was not afraid of the height of the stage and asked Cai Changting, "is she your girlfriend?"


    "No." Cai Changting road.


    Ah Chen''s heart tightened.


    This sentence made her particularly uncomfortable. Once upon a time, when others misunderstood that she and Cai Changting were a couple, ah Heng denied it. Cai Changting smiled and acquiesced every time.


    When I heard him for the first time, I was sure to tell outsiders that ah Hom was not his girlfriend.


    Ah Chen is really not Cai Changting''s girlfriend, but this makes her uncomfortable.


    "Changting has a crush on this woman?" Ah Chen thought.


    She felt incredible.


    In ah Chen''s eyes, Cheng Yu is simply vulgar. Cheng Yu is like her mother. She is tall and beautiful. She has never lost to ah Heng, who thinks she is hateful.


    Ah Chen went to see Cai Changting, but he saw Cai Changting''s impatience at the bottom of his eyes.


    He seldom shows his emotions like this.


    He was not at all happy.


    Ah Hom''s heart has been put back to its original position. Cai Changting''s unhappiness today is not because of ah Hom, but because he hates Cheng Yu.


    Thinking of this, ah Heng''s mood was a little quiet.

 Chapter 855

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went around to the back of the flag building.


    Si Xingyu took her hand and tried to let her walk in the shadow.


    Gu Qingzhou said to him, "after listening to the conversation between Hirano and his wife a few days ago, 90% of them can understand."


    "Learning so fast?"


    "Cai Changting was very attentive. He told me that it was his condition that I should never fight against his wife and ah Heng. I promised, so he taught me very seriously." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting is worried that Gu Qingzhou will kill Mrs. Hirano and a long?


    "He has a bit of an eye." Si Xingyu proudly said.


    Knowing the power of Gu Qingzhou, he is really insightful.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Is he right?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Takahashi Xun has tested me several times. Cai Changting is honest and honest in both grammar and words."


    "His purpose is so simple?" Si Xingpei pondered, "it''s not good for them to teach you Japanese."


    "Who said that?" Gu Qingzhou smiled. "If a senior Japanese official sees me and sends me out, wouldn''t it be a beauty trick?"


    Si Xingpeng''s face suddenly became gloomy: "does he have this idea?"


    "Do you think Mrs. Hirano has mother daughter feelings for me?" Gu Qingzhou almost laughed, "no one else said. Just leaving me in the countryside for more than ten years is not something a mother can do.


    Now that you''ve picked me up, you won''t let me eat for nothing. One of the means is to win over the powerful. Otherwise, why do you think you want to destroy my marriage? "


    The south of the Yangtze River is not what Mrs. Hirano wants. Mrs. Hirano despises the strength and financial resources of the Secretary''s family.


    Otherwise, they would not plan to destroy Gu Qingzhou''s marriage.


    Gu Qingzhou may not know what Cai Changting''s purpose is, but his uneasy kindness is true.


    "I''ll kill him." The cold road of the company.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his arm and said with a smile, "it''s easy to kill him, but to kill him is to break Mrs. Hirano''s right arm. At that time, the royalists and the Japanese will harass you. You''re miserable.


    Besides, I came to Taiyuan government with them voluntarily, not coercion. Now even if they regret it, it is not entirely their responsibility. "


    Si Xingpeng''s expression did not improve.


    He looked cold.


    Gu Qingzhou came closer to him: "Si Xingpei, wait until I get rid of the royalists. You''ll kill again. Now, keep rational."


    Si Xingyu lifted her chin and kissed her.


    His mood improved slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou and he paced slowly and turned to the manger.


    Si Xingpei picked a jujube red horse and said to Gu Qingzhou, "you can ride this one later."


    Gu Qingzhou strolled through the manger. Looking at this and that, he said to a brown horse, "this one is beautiful."


    The Secretary patted the horse on the back, looked at his teeth and eyes, and said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s not as strong as what I chose, so it''s useless."


    As they talked, Cheng Yu brought Cai Changting and ah Heng in, followed by Kang Han and ER Bao.


    Si Xingpei saw Cai Changting again and took the initiative to step forward with a very kind attitude. He asked him, "Mr. Cai, can you shoot?"


    "A little."


    "How about a competition later?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked, "are there any bets?"


    "Of course." Si Xingyu said, "the bet is ten big yellow croakers."


    "I can''t afford to bet." Cai Changting smiled, "I have no money."


    His smile is very beautiful. Even if he says such words, people can''t bear to look down on him.


    "Don''t be modest." Si Xingdao.


    Ah Heng stood up and straightened Cai Changting''s lower collar. He said, "since you''re out to play, it''s OK to bet with the governor."


    Cai Changting gently said "yes".


    "Look at your sweet, I''m tired of it." Cheng Yu laughed at Cai Changting and ah Heng.


    She deliberately ridiculed ah Heng with exaggerated words.


    Ah Chen''s expression dropped slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at this and that and remained silent.


    She picks a thread horse for Kang Han and ER Bao.


    Regardless of the hot competition over there, she just asked Er Bao, "do you want to ride a horse, too?"


    "Er Bao wants to ride." Kang Han hurried.


    "I want to ride." If Er Bao picks up Kang Han, whatever Kang Han says is what he wants.


    "Well, I''ll choose a more docile horse for you two. Just remember, don''t run too fast, but be led by the groom." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han nodded hurriedly.


    The steward comes with two horse trainers and selects a pony for Kang Han and ER Bao respectively.


    Kang Han was so happy that she was about to climb up the horse''s back.


    Gu Qingzhou told the horse trainer not to let the two children''s horses run too fast, so he let them play.


    Kang Han and ER Bao''s horse are led to the racetrack.


    Although she was in high spirits and wanted to ride a horse, Kang Han was still very afraid when she really sat on the horse''s back. She grabbed the saddle nervously and didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou is relieved.


    She settled the children. When she came to see Si Xingpei and Cai Changting, their bet had been made, and now she was picking up a line of horses.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Si Xingyu and said, "don''t cheat."


    "I need to cheat?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die so easily."


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look.


    She came to Cai Changting again.


    Ah Heng and Cheng Yu have gone to the flag tower and are ready to watch the war.


    "How do you want to play?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting.


    According to Cai Changting''s character, it is impossible to be angered by Si Xingyu.


    "The bonus is huge." Cai Changting road.


    He elongated Yun Ting''s fingers and gently brushed the horse''s hair. There were some scars on the back of his hand.


    "You also want to win the prize?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Of course." Cai Changting road.


    "Not afraid to lose?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Not afraid." Cai Changting smiled. "If you lose, it''s just a little money. What if you win?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled faintly.


    She looked at Cai Changting with an indisputable expression. At the same time, she secretly gave Si Xingpei a wink.


    The Secretary winked at her.


    "Canoe, I win later. Let''s go for a drink?" Si Xingpei brought his horse and asked.


    He did not shy away from Cai Changting.


    What if Cai Changting knew he didn''t lose his memory?


    "If you can win, you will naturally celebrate for you." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "come on."


    Then he said to Cai Changting, "Changting, come on."


    Cai Changting nodded.


    Si Xingpeng led the horse to the racecourse, and Gu Qingzhou went to the flag tower.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard Cheng Yu asking ah Heng, "he''s so beautiful. Do your mother and daughter want to raise him as a face?"


    Ah Chen''s face turned purple: "Changting is an aide."


    "Can''t the staff really sleep?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "Disgusting!" Ah Chen looked suddenly grim. "Are you still a woman? You can say such debauchery?"

 Chapter 856

    Ah Heng was half dead with anger.


    Gu Qingzhou had never seen her so angry.


    Her fiery anger, like the sun rising outside, wants to burn up heaven and earth.


    "To ask the truth is debauchery?" Cheng Yu didn''t care about ah Heng''s anger. He smiled and asked, "haven''t you thought about it? He''s so beautiful..."


    As if he had been poked to the most painful place, he suddenly stood up.


    Gu Qingzhou came over at this time and comforted ah Heng: "those who are clear are clear."


    When the hat was pressed down, ah Heng really restrained his anger. If she gets angry again, won''t there be no 300 taels of silver here?


    Gu Qingzhou also gave Cheng Yu an eye - sharp eye, like a blade facing him, like a Si Xingyu.


    Cheng Yu shrunk his shoulders and stopped provoking.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down, and ah Heng sat to her left, away from Cheng Yu.


    On reflection, Gu Qingzhou feels that Cheng Yu''s character has changed a lot.


    Then she understood that Cheng Yu was spoiled by Si Xingyu.


    Cheng Yu''s character is supposed to be similar to that of Si Xingpei. But most of her parents and brothers are elegant people, especially her mother, noble, cold and gorgeous.


    After meeting Si Xingyu, it was like finding the same kind. The similarities in Cheng Yu''s character were dug out at once.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw her, he seemed to see a female version of the company. It was as shameless as it was, and even the ruthlessness came out.


    Gu Qingzhou is unable to hold his forehead.


    They are like brothers and sisters!


    Cheng Yu came to Gu Qingzhou and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "you sister, it''s fun."


    Gu Qingzhou glared at her: "don''t fool around."


    Cheng Yu just sat upright.


    In the distant field, the stewards have prepared targets and are divided into two rows.


    The targets of Si xingxuan and Cai Changting are wrong. If they are wrong, they will lose. If there is nothing wrong, win by the number of rings.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the distance and said to ah Heng, "this competition is a little difficult. If Changting loses ten big yellow croakers, how can I explain to his wife?"


    When she speaks, her tone is casual.


    "How do you know Changting will lose?" ah Heng said coldly


    "Is it still possible for him to win compared with an officer who went to war at the age of ten?" Gu Qingzhou laughed loudly.


    Cheng Yu also laughed.


    Ah Heng''s blood rushed into her mind. In a hurry, she blurted out: "why can''t you win, he is in Changting..."


    At this point, ah Heng stopped abruptly.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu heard it.


    Ah Heng didn''t look at them. He looked ahead and scolded in a low voice. He said nothing more.


    Cheng Yu secretly winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou understood in his heart and nodded at her. They had a tacit understanding.


    "Light boat, if you win money later, I''ll invite you to dinner and make you cheongsam." The Secretary''s voice was loud.


    "OK!" Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer. Cheng Yu stood up and loudly responded to Si Xingyu, "wait for you to win money, hurry up!"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Ah Chen''s face is slightly white and his lips are tight. She knew she had just said the wrong thing. Fortunately, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu didn''t ask. It seems that they didn''t find anything. Ah Chen felt a little relieved.


    With a shot, Si xingxuan and Cai Changting carried their long guns and sat on the horses they chose.


    Today''s game is shooting, not equestrian, so shooting is more important.


    Si Xingpei and Cai Changting, one before and one after the other, released their own bullets.


    The target was shot through in bursts.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu watched meticulously, but ah Chen was in a difficult mood.


    She knew Cai Changting would lose.


    "If you don''t play, I don''t know what the Si Xingyu will think of Changting." Ah Chen''s heart.


    Cai Changting must promise, or he will look suspicious.


    However, Cai Changting will not win the company. When he was comfortable, the two women next to him didn''t know what their faces were.


    Thinking of this, ah Heng was unwilling again.


    She really wanted Cai Changting to win. Even if she didn''t win, she had to lose less. She blocked the two women''s mouth and let them understand that Cai Changting didn''t sell her looks to gain status.


    Gu Qingzhou is fine. Cheng Yu''s mouth is very vicious.


    Ah Chen''s palm was sweating.


    In such a short time, her mind has turned several times.


    The gunfire ended in a moment.


    The first round between Si Xingpei and Cai Changting was also over.


    Their game is three rounds.


    The steward went to count the gun marks and soon raised a sign: Ping.


    Ah Chen was shocked to hear Cheng Yu take a breath.


    "How could he tie with Si Xingyu?" Cheng Yu was shocked and said, "what''s his origin?"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Ah Heng only felt the turbidity suppressed in her chest, and all disappeared. She was very happy.


    "There''s no origin. It''s just our servant." His chin was slightly raised, showing a proud state.


    The division seat of the demon king is just like this!


    Thinking of this, ah Heng became more and more proud.


    Gu Qingzhou glances at Cheng Yu in the dark.


    Cheng Yu knew it and said nothing more. They continued to look at the venue.


    The second round begins.


    As a result, it is still "flat".


    Ah Heng was a little confused at this time.


    "The long Pavilion really has nothing to hide." She thought, "why?"


    This is not Cai Changting''s style.


    Cai Changting can afford to lose ten big yellow croakers. Besides, there is his wife.


    Why, why is he so competitive today?


    After drawing two innings in a row, Cai Changting''s shooting technique will certainly arouse Si Xingpei''s suspicion.


    At the same time, ah Heng also saw Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu''s puzzled eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou simply asked, "has Changting ever been in the army? Why is he so good at shooting?"


    "Some people are gifted." Ah Heng said coldly, but his heart was inexplicably tight.


    She was a little angry.


    What''s the strength of the long pavilion?


    It''s not necessary for these people to show their abilities and abilities.


    Why is Changting so competitive today?


    Ah Chen couldn''t figure it out. She should ask Changting herself.


    "But it''s all right. It won''t matter if you draw two games and lose the third game." Ah Chen thought.


    She looked at Cai Changting on the field.


    Cai Changting did not look at them. Unlike Si Xingpei, he waved to Gu Qingzhou.


    The third round of competition officially began.


    Si Xingpei''s marksmanship is steady and ruthless. His horse''s hooves are very fast. His gun is like lightning. He is indeed a good marksman. However, Cai Changting can keep up with it.


    Ah Chen''s face changed.


    "Changting, what are you doing?" Ah Chen felt stuffy in his heart.


    The last thing Cai Changting needs is to show himself.


    Many times, people have to perform their respective duties. Cai Changting''s task is to attract attention to his beauty and make people automatically ignore his other abilities, so as to do a good job of concealment.


    But now?


    The third round began. Ah Heng couldn''t help but walk to the windowsill and wanted to have a look.


    The palm of her hand was wet.

 Chapter 857

    Gu Qingzhou has been observing ah Heng.


    Cai Changting and Si Xingpei can draw. Ah Pei''s happy to nervous shows a lot of problems.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up and walked to ah Hong.


    She smiled and said to ah Heng, "don''t worry, Changting won''t lose. Besides, the lady won''t blame him for ten big yellow croakers."


    What ah Chen is afraid of is that Cai Changting won''t lose.


    Although ah Heng is very proud and sometimes loses her temper when stimulated by Gu Qingzhou, she knows the overall situation very well.


    Like her wife and Cai Changting, she has a very clear goal. Only Gu Qingzhou is not trusted by Mrs. Hirano.


    Ah Chen clenched his fingers tightly and didn''t answer Gu Qingzhou''s question.


    Gu Qingzhou just smiled and stopped talking.


    Cai Changting has been out of order since the beginning of the third round.


    There are two mistakes in shooting.


    When it was over, Cai Changting lost to Si Xingpei.


    He rubbed his arm and said with a smile, "the three rounds are too hard to afford."


    It''s hard to cover up.


    The Secretary smiled and said triumphantly, "you are too weak to practice more in the future. Do you know where my garden is? The money will be delivered before the day after tomorrow."


    Cai Changting was willing to gamble and admit defeat. He said, "I won''t default."


    He threw the gun to the steward.


    A waiter brought water and the Secretary washed his face.


    He was all wet with sweat and the sun was getting hot outside.


    He said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    When Si Xingpeng changed into a clean suit and came out, Cai Changting and ah Heng had left.


    Si Xingpei looked dignified and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Cai Changting is skilled in shooting. He doesn''t look like a little white face."


    "I also suspect he has a military background." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting deliberately lost the last round.


    However, why did he draw in the first two rounds? He has exposed himself.


    Why did Cai Changting, who is as smart as a fox, expose himself?


    Gu Qingzhou is a little confused.


    She looked at the Secretary for help.


    Si Xingpei''s expression was slightly restrained, and then smiled: "whatever his background! Let''s go and have dinner."


    Then he put his arms around Gu Qingzhou''s waist.


    Cheng Yu was shocked and said, "don''t take me?"


    "Why do you think I''ll take you?" Si Xingpei was also shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that the way they hurt each other was a bit like Yan Luoshui and Yan Yiyuan.


    She had laughed aloud.


    Si Xingyu secretly held her arm, and her hands were very irregular.


    Gu Qingzhou then restrained his smile.


    "Take Kang Han and ER Bao and send them home later. By the way, Kang Han is the young lady of the Kang family. The Kang family not only has money, but also has many beautiful men." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu spat at her: "what do I want so many beautiful men to do?"


    She reluctantly agreed.


    When Cai Changting returned, he said nothing. He is no longer the tenderness of the past, with a cold expression.


    Ah Chen had never seen him like this before and dared not speak.


    She regained consciousness and felt that she should not be afraid of him, so she cleared her throat.


    Clearing her throat means speaking.


    Cai Changqu is not like Cai Changqu before. Even if he heard ah Heng''s voice, Cai Changting still had no words or even turned his face.


    He looked at the road ahead, clutching the steering wheel with both hands, and his green tendons stood out.


    He was very angry.


    Ah Heng became more angry.


    "Changting, do you know what you did today?" Ah Chen asked him, "why do you want to show off in front of the secretary?"


    No matter what Cai Changting does, he has his reasons. Most of the time, his reasons are unexpected and he can explain to ah.


    But he didn''t.


    After listening to ah Chen''s words, Cai Changting did not move his eyes or eyebrows, but still looked at the road in front of him.


    He seemed lost in thought.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt that he was shrouded in haze at the moment.


    Cai Changting was so strange that he felt shy in his heart.


    She couldn''t help but soften her tone and asked, "what happened to Changting?"


    Yes?


    Cai Changting has never been so rude as he is today. He wants to win, show his true ability and win openly.


    This impulse almost destroyed his self-control.


    He told himself from the first round that he would make two mistakes.


    But he saw Si Xingyu''s perfect shooting. Such shooting requires perennial contact, and Cai Changting can do it.


    He can do it, but it should not be known, but he didn''t control himself.


    The blood in his chest was stirring.


    Gu Jing has always had a wave free heart. At that moment, he longed for victory.


    He wants the people in the flag tower to see. He won''t lose to anyone.


    At the end of the first round, he had regretted when he tied with Si Xingyu.


    His sharp edge this time may bring bad results. Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou are two shrewd people.


    The second round began again, and he seemed to hear the sound of cheering from the flag tower.


    The atmosphere of competition is warm. It can hook up all the desires in people''s hearts.


    Cai Changting should have made a mistake, but he didn''t.


    He can''t hide it after two innings in a row.


    In the third inning, he can really control his impulse.


    Such a loss of control is strange to Cai Changting. His loss of control was caused by anger, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    "Nothing." Cai Changting said, "I specially showed it to ah Qiang today..."


    Ah Chen''s heart was suddenly stabbed by something.


    She held her breath at once.


    Her fingers, tightly crossed and clenched, almost made her nails white: "show her?"


    "Yes. Ah Qiang has no confidence in us. She doesn''t even look up to us. Only when she knows our strength will she follow us more attentively." Cai Changting road.


    After a long aftertaste, she understood the truth, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    She felt that her beloved toy had been taken away by others.


    Both erniang and Cai Changting want to be affirmed by Gu Qingzhou.


    For what?


    What is Gu Qingzhou capable of?


    Ah Chen''s heart was filled with bitterness, and her heart was burning with jealousy.


    "But you have exposed yourself. Once you expose yourself too much, Si Xingyu will know your details. And Gu Qingzhou, you know how smart she is." Ah Leng Leng said.


    She doubted Cai Changting''s explanation.


    From small to large, Cai Changting believed in the absurd explanation, but today she doubted it.


    The acuteness of women makes ah Heng feel not simple.


    When a man shows his strength in front of another woman, he mostly wants to attract her attention.


    Does Cai Changting like Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou and ah Heng have the same face, so this is possible.


    "Changting, are you afraid that Gu Qingzhou will look down on you?" Ah Chen asked.


    Cai Changting said, "yes."


    "That''s not what I meant." Ah Chen said, "Changting, why do you want to compare with Si Xingpeng?"


    "I have my own arrangements." Cai Changting road.


    This sentence contains impatience and anger.


    For the first time, he showed his impatience with Princess GuLun, whom he respected and admired from childhood.

 Chapter 858

    Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou and left the racecourse.


    He drives himself.


    When two people become husband and wife, there is not so much red tape. When two people lean in one space, they are very happy. There is no need to go anywhere to find the atmosphere.


    This is the case with Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou.


    "Hungry?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Jelly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng laughed and stopped his car to the side and bought jelly at a small stall on the side of the road.


    He drove slowly and steadily. Gu Qingzhou ate jelly for a while.


    After eating, the car of Si Xing''s car has reached a quiet street, and the tall Wutong tree Pavilion is covered with large shade.


    Si Xingpei stopped the car, rolled down the window and began to eat jelly.


    This is an alley, opposite the shabby street.


    It''s not early or late now. The children haven''t finished school and the adults haven''t finished work. Only the elderly and babies hide in the house for fear of catching the summer heat.


    After the driver stopped, he picked up another bowl of jelly and ate it.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "are you used to eating?"


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "I''m from the south of the Yangtze River. Only when I''m used to eating can I have ghosts."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Her laughter was especially hearty, like a fine wind blowing past, driving away a little summer heat and soaking in wisps of coolness.


    Si Xingyu is in a good mood.


    With Gu Qingzhou, my heart is always bright.


    "How, have you got anything?" Gu Qingzhou asked the Secretary again.


    He and Cai Changting''s competition, should be able to see a clue?


    "Military origin." "I said I couldn''t find him. He has a background in the Japanese military. The military has always been strict and can''t find out without sophisticated Japanese spies."


    "Is he Japanese or Chinese?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Those who can be protected by the Japanese military must be Japanese. The nationality of light boats is not important, but the position is the key." Si Xingdao.


    In other words, even if Cai Changting is Chinese, he can get so deep in the Japanese military, he has long been a member of the Japanese military.


    Therefore, he is "Japanese".


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The Secretary stopped his chopsticks and said, "your situation is more dangerous than I thought."


    "Who is in danger?" Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked Si Xingpei, "do you mean Cai Changting? What''s the matter with the defeated generals?"


    The Secretary stretched out his hand, scraped her nose and said, "OK, this is Mrs. secretary. She has ability and courage!"


    Gu Qingzhou was most moved by this.


    Si Xingyu never writes ink. His love for Gu Qingzhou is more respect and trust. Even if there is danger, he will not be afraid of hands and feet to let Gu Qingzhou hide.


    He will try his best to protect Gu Qingzhou and not let Gu Qingzhou get in the way.


    "Because there is a division seat to support me." Gu Qingzhou whispered. Her voice was soft and her expression was gentle.


    Si Xingyu''s heart moved.


    Throwing the dishes and chopsticks into the back seat, he wanted to start the car to leave, but he saw a two - or three-year-old boy rush out of the shabby door next to him and get under the car.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted, "Si Xingfu!"


    The car had just started, but the tires didn''t move forward half an inch. The driver immediately braked.


    Gu Qingzhou is already in a cold sweat.


    Before the car stopped, she pushed open the door and leaned on the ground.


    The ground was hot and almost burned her skin. She saw the round little eyes of a two - or three-year-old child, full of fear, staring at her hard.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tight back relaxed at once, and she could hardly get up.


    The Secretary pulled her up.


    "Kid, get out!" The Secretary acted vigorously and drank.


    At the crack of the door, another child ran out, crying "ugly Xin", a girl of about six years old.


    The girl''s cry made the young child on the roof climb out like a loach.


    "Ugly Xin!" The girl hugged the young child.


    Gu Qingzhou saw clearly at this time that he was a pair of sisters and brothers, very thin and ragged.


    The child''s name is Chou Hsin. He won''t be more than three years old and doesn''t know much about personnel; Girls look small.


    Si Xingpei smiled helplessly: "it''s two kids."


    He came over and asked the girl, "did your parents let you take care of your brother?"


    In poor families, the elder sister takes care of the younger brothers and sisters, and the parents work and live outside.


    Although Si Xingpei has deep skin, he is handsome and evil. He is not that kind of Kong Wu rude. Girls are not afraid of him.


    Hearing his question, the girl nodded.


    "Don''t be lazy. Take good care of your brother. Don''t let him drill under the car again. It''s dangerous." The Secretary smiled.


    He approached for a few minutes, but suddenly his steps stopped slightly.


    The expression on his face has changed.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    With deep eyebrows and eyes, Si Xingyu said to Gu Qingzhou, "look at the two children here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know why.


    Seeing that Si Xingyu was so cautious, Gu Qingzhou worried: "is something wrong?"


    "No." In a low voice, the secretary took down the matching gun from his waist and loaded it.


    Is that okay?


    Gu Qingzhou was cluttering in his heart. He went to the sisters and brothers and squatted down and asked, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "Ziyin." Said the little girl.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "do you know Chinese characters? Can you write your own name?"


    The little girl hesitated, holding her brother back and nodded for a long time.


    She wrote her name and her brother''s to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced into the room with his spare light while watching the child write.


    "Does your father like five elements gossip?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She found that the names of the two children had heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    "No dad." Ziyin road.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    When she was ready to ask again, the secretary came out.


    He followed Gu Qingzhou and said, "there is only one woman who is dead and has a body smell."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was painted pale.


    Si Xingpei smelled the smell of the corpse before, so he wanted to go in and have a look.


    She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Si Xingpei gently hugged her waist and said to her, "first get these two children into the car. I''ll find my neighbor and ask what''s going on."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She calmed her emotions and said to the two children, "are you hungry?"


    The girl drooled immediately.


    The boy said timidly, "hungry."


    Gu Qingzhou thought that there were snacks bought by Cheng Yu in the morning on Si Xingpeng''s car, so he opened the door.


    Her face was kind, and the two children had no objection to her. Under the temptation of delicious food, they got on the car of Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the rest of the dessert. The girl grabbed it and handed it to her brother.


    My brother grabbed it and ate it. He wolfed it down like he was hungry.


    Gu Qingzhou was full of worries and looked at the secretary over there.


    "Delicious." The boy muttered.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seemed to be burned by something, Zizi risked pain.

 Chapter 859

    The Secretary knocked on the neighbor''s door.


    It was a woman in her sixties who opened the door.


    The woman is kind and amiable.


    Afraid of scaring such ordinary people, Si Xingpeng pointed to his car: "old lady, I''m looking for relatives. Where are the people who used to live in this family?"


    "Are you looking for the Meng family?" Asked the old lady.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "They moved away long ago." Said the old lady.


    "Who lives in this house now?" The Secretary asked, "I only see two children. Where is the owner''s house?"


    "Now it''s the Hu family. Mrs. Hu moved in with her children before she left. She hasn''t seen a man since she lived for two months.


    Mrs. Hu doesn''t walk around with our neighborhood very much. Her man disappeared. Everyone guessed that they eloped out and the man went home. " Said the old lady.


    "Then this Mrs. Hu... Where is she now?" The Secretary asked again, "did you go to work, or did you go to relatives?"


    "She has no relatives. No one visits her even during the new year. I said she ran out secretly. She''s not at home at the moment?" The old lady was a little surprised. "She never works. She has money. Who knows where she escaped?"


    By implication, Mrs. Hu is a newcomer in recent years and doesn''t know her neighbors well.


    She has no husband, relatives and friends, and even neighbors.


    The Secretary thanked the old lady and went to the car to tell Gu Qingzhou about it.


    Gu Qingzhou was filled with pity.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. Mrs. Hu is very mysterious. See her origin. When I find out, I''ll Tell ye dujun to send someone to collect the body. Don''t make the neighbors panic." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed his arm.


    "You turn over the dead man''s things, too?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t have the heart, "forget it, go and tell governor Ye directly."


    "Are you stupid?" Si Xingpei smiled, "you''re waiting for me."


    Gu Qingzhou could not resist him.


    The secretary went into the house.


    He turned the house inside and outside for an hour.


    During this hour, Gu Qingzhou kept talking to Ziyin and ugly Xin.


    There is still soda in the trunk of the car. Gu Qingzhou takes it out to them.


    When the two children had enough to eat and drink, they asked Gu Qingzhou, "can you give it to my mommy?"


    Mommy?


    Are they overseas Chinese or Hong Kong people?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled gently, "where''s your mommy?"


    "Asleep." The girl said, "Mommy said she was very tired and wanted to sleep for a while. Let''s not quarrel with her."


    "How long did you sleep?"


    The girl broke her fingers and calculated: "two days..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was hit by something, which hurt stuffy.


    The mother of the two children died together for two days.


    She comforted the children, and the secretary came out at last.


    He put a small package into the car.


    "Let''s go and report to the official." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what did you find?"


    "I don''t know yet. Take it back and study it slowly." Si Xingpei said.


    The car drove to ye dujun''s residence.


    Si Xingpei got out of the car, went straight to the study of Ye dujun, told the supervisor about it, and threw the two children to ye dujun by the way.


    Ye dujun frowned: "just send this small matter to the police station."


    "Then send it." Si Xingyu said, "you are the Lord of one party. This is your people. Settle it yourself."


    Ye dujun is angry.


    He immediately called the police station.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see ye charming and told her about it.


    Ye charming''s reaction is similar to Gu Qingzhou''s. She pondered and went out to the study to find her father.


    It happened that governor Ye was going to throw the two children into the police hall.


    "Father, can I take care of them for a few days until things are found out?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye dujun hesitated and nodded.


    Leaf Charm took the two children back to her yard.


    Gu Qingzhou is still there.


    The girl finally knew something was wrong and cried to find her Mommy.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Cried the girl.


    As soon as she cried, the boy cried.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun comforted the sister and brother again and again.


    "Your mommy is asleep. She''s afraid she won''t wake up. She can''t take care of you anymore." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    The girl cried louder all at once.


    Leaf charming gently poked Gu Qingzhou: "teacher..."


    "They always need to know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf Charm has no way.


    The two children''s clothes are very shabby, but they don''t have any oil on them, but they have been dirty in recent days.


    Ye charming coaxed them for a long time, coaxed them well, and then got them something to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Ye wa to take care of them and returns to Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    She called Cheng Yu.


    There are no servants in the other hall of Si Xingpei, only a few adjutants and attendants.


    The attendant answered and said, "Miss Cheng hasn''t come back yet. She went to Kang''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Cheng Yu would not miss the opportunity.


    When Cheng Yu first arrived at Taiyuan mansion, he looked decadent and weak. At that time, she was in lovelorn and worried about her mother and brother. She was even more worried that she would get better.


    Now, she has her own little white face, and the wound of love is slowly repaired; Her mother and brother have returned to Yunnan. She has received good news. They are about to capture Kunming; Her affair with Si Xingyu has been completely solved. Being a friend is more suitable than being a lover.


    There is a feeling that the dust has settled, which makes Cheng Yu regain his former self-confidence.


    She is the daughter of inspector Cheng, the most distinguished eldest lady in Yunnan. She is also the wife of the inspector in Hong Kong.


    No matter what her status, she is a high-ranking celebrity. Therefore, when making friends with others, she has high temperament and material words, which is deeply favored by everyone.


    She regained her confidence and visited Kang''s house.


    When Gu Qingzhou went to Kang''s house, he knew that Kang Zhi, the aunt of Kang''s family, had left Cheng Yu for dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou receives Er Bao and goes to the garden of Si Xingyao with Cheng Yu.


    Si xingxuan has returned and is sending someone to Hong Kong.


    "What did you find?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "I don''t know yet. This is the key to a warehouse." The location is in Hong Kong. I''ll send someone to have a look


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Cheng Yu was also curious to see it, and was pushed away by the secretary.


    "Are they from Hong Kong?" Gu Qingzhou asked the Secretary again, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, I found the woman''s passport." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    Ye dujun sent someone to check the broken house, and the people in the police station handled the case seriously.


    After carefully checking the house and asking the neighbors, we found that the hostess had been ill, and her children were so sure.


    There was no murder. The hostess died of illness.


    "What about the two children?" Ye Wenwen asked ye dujun, "father, what are you going to do with them?"


    Ye dujun said, "send it to the orphanage."


    Ye charming couldn''t bear it.


    Both children are too young.

 Chapter 860

    Gu Qingzhou goes to class the next day.


    Cai Changting disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Mrs. Hirano''s side. Only then did he know that Cai Changting had something to do and went out.


    "It will take half a month for Changting to come back." Hirano said humanely, "I''ll teach you these days."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "madam, learning is systematic. Once the system is chaotic, teaching will become complex. I''ll review my homework these days. I don''t dare bother you."


    Mrs Hirano nodded.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "what are you doing recently?"


    "I''m not busy. I just go out with Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu by chance." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano was slightly stunned.


    She didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to say it so generously.


    Mrs. Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou again, "ah Qiang, what are your plans?"


    "With the company?" Gu Qingzhou smiled. "I''m notorious in Jiangnan. I can''t go back for the time being, so I''m going to follow you.


    When you succeed in restoring the country, I will be the most noble princess GuLun, with the title and status respected by thousands of people, and then go back to play with authority.


    Therefore, I will not consider my children''s private affairs for the time being and help you wholeheartedly. May I help you, madam? "


    Her words seemed reasonable, but Mrs. Hirano didn''t trust her.


    Mrs. Hirano had excellent patience and polished her sharp teeth a little.


    "It''s enough for you to be by my side." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Mrs. Hirano is talking about the marriage between ye dujun and a long recently.


    Ye dujun seems to be considering.


    Every move of a big man will involve a huge. Governor ye can''t easily promise anything.


    "Madam, I''ll go out first." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll see Cheng Yu later."


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t stop.


    Just as Si Xingpei could not find out the details of CAI Changting, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting could not find out the action of Si Xingpei to Taiyuan government.


    The people around Si Xingpei are all experts in anti reconnaissance.


    Therefore, they also want to spy on the whereabouts of the Secretary through Gu Qingzhou, and stop Gu Qingzhou no longer.


    They have their idea, Gu Qingzhou has the idea of Gu Qingzhou, both sides are bright and do not worry, so the current relationship is very harmonious.


    "Ah Qiang, I know you''ve been idle lately." Hirano humanitarian, "e Niang promised you that she would give you something to do after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Then go and play. Go early and return early." Said Mrs Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to her.


    When he arrived at Si Xingpei''s garden, Cheng Yu said that Si Xingpei had been studying a telegram from Hong Kong all day.


    The telegram is long and coded.


    His people went to Hong Kong by plane yesterday. They have got something and are now on their way back.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    Hearing the footsteps, Si Xingpeng knew that it was Gu Qingzhou, not Cheng Yu, and said, "the boat comes in and Cheng Yu rolls down."


    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed the door into the study. Cheng Yu didn''t take advantage of it and went down by himself.


    Gu Qingzhou saw him writing at his desk, with a porcelain jar at hand, writing and burning.


    The room was full of fireworks.


    Gu Qingzhou sucked his nose, helped him open the window and asked, "what did you get?"


    "Baby!" Si Xingpei dropped his pen and picked up Gu Qingzhou at once.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what baby?"


    "Aircraft core components." Si Xingyu leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "That woman is the mistress of an American businessman. Before she married the Americans, she also had a lover who sang opera. Her child didn''t inherit the appearance of an American businessman. The businessman suspected her, so she swept the money and ran away with her child."


    Before her own lover, where did she go later? She can''t find it.


    "Will the Americans come?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "When they ran away, the woman''s child was only three years old. Now Americans are afraid they can''t recognize them." Si Xingdao.


    At the same time, he said, "what about the two children?"


    "In ye dujun''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "If someone knows the clues and finds out the Ye family, then ye dujun will be charged with stealing components." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Go and tell Ye Wan that the two children can''t stay. It''s best to follow the procedure." Si Xingdao.


    "What program?" Gu Qingzhou clenched his hand, "Si Xingyu, I don''t agree with you to do it on your child."


    "Am I an animal? Besides, I will have my own children in the future. Why do I have to deal with them? I mean, pick up the children and the Ye family." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou calmed down slowly.


    She really didn''t expect that Si Xingyu was so lucky.


    However, good luck often comes with sensitivity. If the company thinks it''s an ordinary family, it doesn''t search their house, or it doesn''t have the ability to search, but it doesn''t know the keys of the warehouse and can''t get those components.


    Si Xingyu''s luck is only part of his real ability. His shrewdness and carefulness are his real ability.


    "I see. I have to hurry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei stopped and hugged her.


    Kissed her on the lips a few times before letting her go.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Gu Qingzhou saw Cheng Yu holding a piece of paper and burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    Is something wrong?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "is it..."


    Cheng Yu misses too many people: her mother and brother, her husband, etc.


    When Gu Qingzhou came over, Cheng Yu covered his mouth and wept bitterly. At the same time, he handed the message to Gu Qingzhou.


    Take it and have a look. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help flying his eyebrows: "great!"


    The telegram was sent by Cheng Yu''s brother Cheng Peng. The soldiers of Si Xingpeng have helped the Cheng family recapture the military governor''s office in Kunming, and the Cheng family re-enter Kunming.


    Home, back.


    No wonder Cheng Yu cried like this. He cried with joy.


    "Congratulations!" Gu Qingzhou gently hugged her shoulder, "you are the noble daughter of Yunnan again."


    Cheng Yu broke his tears into laughter.


    She was crying and laughing, which also startled Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei cleaned up his study and burned everything that should be burned. Then he went downstairs.


    Hearing this, he said faintly, "I knew it yesterday."


    Cheng Yu burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzhou hit the lower division and said, "didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Forget." It doesn''t matter if I''m in charge of business.


    Cheng Yu wished he could not divide the ten thousand horses of Si Xingpei. He forgot such a big thing?


    Gu Qingzhou was too happy to accompany Cheng Yu, so he hurried to Ye charming.


    As soon as she entered the door, she said to Ye WA, "ah WA, where are the two children?"


    Ye Feng pointed to the side hall next to her.


    "Ah WA, you have to send them away." Gu Qingzhou said, "you''d better not stay at home. You have to send them away now."


    Ye charming was stunned.


    She has always been a kind and gentle teacher. What''s the matter today? Can two and a half children who have lost their parents be in any danger?

 Chapter 861

    Gu Qingzhou holds Ye charming''s hand.


    She patiently told ye Wan that she should not keep the child in Ye''s house.


    "Si Xingpei found the identity of the two children. Their father was an American doing business in Hong Kong and had something to do with the military.


    Their mother used to be the mistress of American businessmen. She fled with money and stole a very important thing. Once you hear the wind blowing to Taiyuan mansion, you will suspect that the woman is a spy of Ye dujun.


    If you take your child home, you will cause trouble to ye dujun for no reason. The Secretary has already taken something, which will disturb many people. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming was stunned and stunned.


    "Aren''t they two poor children?" Ye Wendao.


    She thought they were two poor children picked up by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu on the roadside.


    Unexpectedly, there are such amazing identities behind it?


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming heart like a mirror, asked Gu Qingzhou: "what did the secretary get?"


    "Something very important, do you really want to know?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Leaf charming thought for a while and felt that knowing more secrets was to cause trouble.


    She quickly shook her head: "don''t tell me, it has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Ziyin and ugly Xin''s sister and brother, ye charming was a little worried and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what should I do?"


    "Their mother died of illness, and they had no close relatives. Si Xingpei also inquired that their mother was a singer and a singer trained by the dance hall owner since childhood. Originally, she was homeless.


    The Secretary will discuss with the governor to erase the traces of the two children. If a woman is buried in an orphanage, she will report the case to the police. If a woman is buried in an orphanage, she will report the case to the police. If a woman is buried at home, she will report the case to the police. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming listened to Gu Qingzhou and nodded.


    She has changed the clothes for Chou Hsin and Zi Yin.


    These are two very sensible children, especially ugly Xin, who is only three years old, but can speak a few words of fluent English.


    Although lovely, ye charming didn''t intend to stay more.


    Her compassion is often very rational. What she should do, not what she wants to do.


    If according to Ye Wan''s character, she won''t care about others.


    "Youci orphanage is opened by the government and we donate it every year. The school often arranges students to teach, and I will also play the piano for the children and teach them to read. These two children can be sent." Ye Wendao.


    "Send it to the police hall first, and the people in the police hall will send it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming nodded.


    After calling the little girl Yin, ye charming told her to send her to other places. The little girl was scared to cry at once.


    The sister and brother cried loudly.


    Ye charming was overwhelmed by their tears.


    "I want mommy." The two children cried.


    They''re going out.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Wu, call the people in the police station."


    She hugged Chou Hsin, took Ziyin into her arms and explained to them carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t hide anything.


    She told Ziyin that their mommy had fallen asleep and would not wake up in ten years. She found them a new home.


    "What about ten years later?" Ziyin asked.


    Ten years later, Ziyin is sixteen years old. At that time, she will understand life and death.


    Therefore, children need a hope.


    "In ten years, your mommy will wake up." Gu Qingzhou said, "can you take good care of your brother in these ten years?"


    The girl seemed to see hope. She gritted her teeth and nodded.


    She found out and even explained to her brother that Mommy would no longer take care of them.


    Children''s understanding ability is not weak.


    Ye Wu called and soon the military police came to pick up the two children.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun, "don''t show up. I''ll send them off. I''ll arrange them. Then you''ll go to the orphanage to see them."


    Leaf charming nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou also followed the military and police.


    Because of her presence, the two children had no more fear and quietly shrank behind Gu Qingzhou.


    The girl occasionally asked Gu Qingzhou, "where is my mommy sleeping now? Is she still at home?"


    "The government didn''t allow her to sleep at home, so they moved a place for her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "When can we go and see her?" The girl asked again.


    "You can''t go. When she wakes up, she will see you." Gu Qingzhou gently touched her hair.


    The girl''s hair is withered and yellow, and her thin arm is not as thick as a green onion.


    She was weak and thin, her eyes were big and dull, and her heart was sour.


    "We want to see her." The girl''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the government will not allow it. The law is the law, and it is unreasonable. Do you know the law?"


    "I know. Mommy said to obey the law." Said the girl.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The boy shrank into his sister''s arms and fell asleep because he was full.


    Fortunately, he is not sensible.


    At the police station, Gu Qingzhou never left. There is a phone call from Ye''s family. The military and police dare not treat Gu Qingzhou lightly. They also think Gu Qingzhou is Japanese and are particularly polite to her.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    The formalities went smoothly.


    The woman''s body was cremated and her ashes were thrown away. Now there is nothing.


    The military police registered and agreed to let Gu Qingzhou take the children away.


    "Sir, you misunderstood." Gu Qingzhou said, "I am neither a family member nor a relative. I have no right to arrange these two children."


    The military and police don''t understand.


    He took care of the boat without joking. According to the rules, he sent the two children without parents to the orphanage, and the police department left a record.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied the whole journey, but did not help sign.


    At the orphanage, the steward asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you miss Qiang?"


    "I am." Gu Qingzhou smiled softly.


    The steward said, "Miss Ye San called. Please come here."


    Because of Ye''s phone call, the orphanage specially arranged the best beds for the two children. It will also give priority to helping them choose the adopted family and let their sister and brother live together.


    "I have to go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The girl pulled Gu Qingzhou''s sleeve with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down and looked down at her: "my sister taught you a word: don''t cry. Once you cry, others will bully you."


    Girls don''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t give some of his money to the Dean, but to the female steward who led the way. He whispered to her, "take more care of me. Miss Ye San and I are dedicated to your love."


    The steward was overjoyed.


    Gu Qingzhou left the orphanage.


    When she left, the girl took her brother to see her off. The girl stood at the window and bit her lip tightly. She was stunned and didn''t cry.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled at her.


    She also smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as you smile, the tears accumulated in your eyes burst into tears. Gu Qingzhou quickened her pace. She really couldn''t see it anymore.

 Chapter 862

    Out of the orphanage, it was Si Xingyu who came to take care of the boat.


    Looking at the boat with a sad face, Si Xingpei asked, "in such a short time, I have feelings with those two children?"


    "No, just sad." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She is not a kind person. She likes two strange children more and even wants to feed them. Gu Qingzhou can''t do it.


    Her own life is hard enough, and she will raise her children in the future.


    The responsibility of raising is too great. Without full love, it can''t be supported at all.


    "There are so many children in the orphanage." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Not only Gu Qingzhou, but also ye Wu has no plan to raise the two children. She probably wants to wait for the children''s relatives to pick them up.


    Gu Qingzhou is just a little compassionate.


    She asked the Secretary, "are those components useful to you?"


    "Useful, of course, there are limitations. I''m overcoming them one by one." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She doesn''t need to worry about the secretary. He can always do everything well.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the two children and put his hand on his belly.


    Some time ago, her menstruation was delayed by eight days.


    In those eight days, she took her pulse every day. There was a faint happy pulse, but there was no. She was immersed in joy and worry every day.


    If you have children, it is naturally a great joy; At the same time, she was worried that it was not true.


    In the end, good things didn''t happen, but worry came true.


    Gu Qingzhou came to the moon. She was not pregnant, but her menstruation was irregular.


    After that expectation, she knew how much she wanted to have a child.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Xingpei was surprised to see that she was suddenly silent and her hand was still on her lower abdomen.


    His heart almost jumped, "canoe, isn''t it..."


    Gu Qingzhou regained consciousness and smiled helplessly: "no, I''m not pregnant."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Si Xingpei stopped the car.


    He smiled at Gu Qingzhou: "don''t you think I''m not hard enough?"


    Gu Qingzhou only felt that he had fallen into the mouth of a wolf.


    She shivered all over.


    "Didn''t you say that we should have children after the unification of the north and the south?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei took her over and easily sat on his lap.


    Gently lifted the hair on the side of her face, as if to see her more clearly.


    The Secretary kissed her on the forehead and said, "light boat, if you can have a baby, it''s best. There''s no need to wait. You know I hope to have a child and a home."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    All the fires on Si Xingpei were lit.


    He pressed Gu Qingzhou onto the steering wheel.


    "No, this is the way." Gu Qingzhou gasped, and her voice was out of her control.


    She held Si Xingpei''s face hard: "Si Xingpei, it can''t be here. People will see it."


    The company is confused and confused.


    "Light boat, I''ll be light." The Secretary seduced her.


    Gu Qingzhou refused again and again: "really not, I''m sorry!"


    Take a deep breath.


    There is a restaurant not far away.


    The driver honked his horn twice.


    In the car not far behind him, someone got off and went to the hotel.


    About five minutes later, the man stood at the door and made two gestures to the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand, but Si Xingyu understood.


    He said, "go, get off."


    Gu Qingzhou followed Si Xingpeng and went directly into the hotel and went to the guest room on the third floor.


    After just two steps, Si Xingpei felt that Gu''s boat was too slow. He picked her up. Light as if there was nothing, he went upstairs in three or two steps.


    Gu Qingzhou only felt that he was moving very fast and that he was bumping and disoriented in his hand.


    Falling into the pillow mat, she smelled the smell of hotel and Inn bedding. The smell of sweat was impenetrable and went straight into people''s sense of smell.


    Especially in late summer.


    Gu Qingzhou held his breath and was kissed by Si Xingyu again.


    Don''t expect him to be gentle and gentle if his desires are together.


    "Si Xingyi, bastard..." Gu Qingzhou only felt that he had torn the shelf apart and was powerless to scold him.


    He did not stop, but smiled and accelerated his speed.


    Gu Qingzhou completely failed and almost fainted in the extreme feeling.


    She was sweating all over.


    The sweat on Si Xingyu''s forehead also dripped on her face. "Give him a kiss on the cheek, you bastard?"


    Gu Qingzhou was in a daze.


    She didn''t know the time. It seemed that she had passed out, but she knew that Si Xingyu picked her up, bathed her and wiped the sweat off her little by little.


    Gu Qingzhou said to himself, "sleep for a while. Don''t sleep too long. You have to go back..."


    But when I opened my eyes, it was already dusk.


    She sat up abruptly.


    The man next to him breathed evenly, opened his eyes at the moment she woke up, and then closed slowly. His expression was soothing and whispered "light boat".


    Gu Qingzhou slowly lay back.


    She and Si Xingpei didn''t know. In the teahouse opposite, a bamboo curtain was put down. A figure stood behind the curtain and didn''t move for a long time.


    The setting sun shone in through the gap, and the bright sunshine reflected on his gorgeous face. His face was expressionless.


    Cai Changting stood for a long time.


    His legs were numb, but he still didn''t move. He wanted to see when Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou left.


    I''ve been waiting for three hours.


    His heart was numb, as if any ups and downs had lost their taste.


    Until the sunset, he drowned in the darkness.


    Someone entered his room.


    Cai Changting didn''t look back.


    The visitor was Japanese. He spoke Japanese fluently and muttered a lot.


    Cai Changting listened, but his face was still expressionless.


    "Call it a day." After a long time, he said slowly.


    Maybe he stood too long and didn''t get up after he sat down.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Si xingxuan and Gu Qingzhou left the hotel. Cai Changting''s people had left, and he himself did not continue to follow.


    He sat still in the dark.


    As time passed, Cai Changting didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The man told him it was closed.


    Cai Changting turned on his flashlight and took a picture of his watch. It was already 9:30 p.m.


    He got up and left.


    The driver asked him, "go back to the general''s residence?"


    Cai Changting did not answer.


    The driver asked again.


    "No, get out of town." Cai Changting said, "go to the shooting range."


    There is a shooting range outside the city, which is operated by the Jin family. Many people who love fun guns but can''t afford to buy them often patronize them.


    The Kim family is a royalist. Mrs. Hirano participates in their business. Cai Changting can naturally enter and leave at any time.


    He played a lot of equipment alone.


    Long guns, short guns, such a non-stop shooting, the night passed, and the bullet casings under his feet piled up like a mountain.


    When a ray of scorching sun rose in the East, Cai Changting fired his gun and said to the driver, "go back."


    Someone had already told Mrs. Hirano and Hiro about his movements that night.


    A Chen has a woman''s natural sharpness.


    Hearing this, her mood suddenly fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 863

    Cai Changting was tired all night. He should be very tired.


    But he lay in bed, not sleepy at all.


    He stared at the high roof, and the daylight came in through the cracks in the tiles and fell on his face.


    He looked at the beam and wondered where his mind was drifting.


    In front of me is the scene, which slowly reconstitutes a person''s face.


    Then he heard footsteps.


    As soon as the first sound of footsteps fell, Cai Changting''s heart shrank. However, his heart soon calmed down without waves. He knew who was coming.


    It''s Hiro.


    Cai Changting sat up.


    "Long Pavilion!" Ah Hom went straight to his bedroom.


    Cai Changting didn''t get out of bed or open the curtains. He just turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    The light was dim and the room was full of shadows.


    Ah Heng tore open the curtain at once. The sun was overwhelming and a little dazzling.


    Cai Changting closed his eyes for a while and then slowly opened them.


    She looked at her face faintly.


    He has always been gentle and handsome. He is a polite gentleman. Now he looks at ah Heng with greed, like a hungry man who sees delicious food.


    In his obsession, there is a kind of cruelty, which seems to be inevitable.


    Ah Chen saw clearly, and the anger in his heart disappeared.


    Her heart beat wildly.


    Cai Changting has a look of wild animals grabbing food, which makes ah Heng feel very upset. She asked Cai Changting, "where did you go last night? You came back 12 days in advance for this business. E Niang was very worried, but you didn''t come home in person."


    Cai Changting did this very quickly.


    He can''t wait to finish it and then return to Taiyuan mansion.


    In such a hurry, Mrs. Hirano was afraid that she had not done it clean. She was worried and frequently sent someone to ask Cai Changting when she would return to her house.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Hirano waited until two in the morning.


    Mrs. Hirano is waiting, and so is Hiro.


    One night''s disappointment made ah Heng angry. She knew Cai Changting was going to rest, but she rushed over regardless.


    "I was in a bad mood. I went to the shooting range to relax, but I accidentally shot all night." Cai Changting smiled and regained his former look.


    He never showed his obsession and greed again.


    Ah Heng was stunned: "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "My mood is not under my control. If I can control it, I don''t want it to be bad." Cai Changting sighed.


    Ah Chen asked, "what happened?"


    "Several people died." Cai Changting said.


    Isn''t death common?


    Which imperial road is not paved with dead bones?


    Feeling that he couldn''t ask what he wanted, he stopped asking. He said to Cai Changting, "did you stay up all night? Eat something and have a good sleep when you''re full."


    Cai Changting nodded and said yes.


    Ah Chen ordered the servant to come in early.


    Hot breakfast on the table, in the late summer morning, can''t make people''s appetite open.


    It''s already hot. It''s even hotter after eating these.


    Cai Changting is not interested in food.


    He didn''t want to eat much either. He dug the rice porridge in the bowl with a carved silver spoon.


    She chatted with CAI Changting and talked about the arrangements in recent days.


    "E Niang and ye dujun mentioned the alliance again. This time, ye dujun promised to marry me." Ah Hom road.


    When she talked about it, her attitude was very flat, and there was no shame or anxiety before the girl''s marriage.


    She is too cold to say anything about herself.


    "Are we done?" Cai Changting asked.


    "Not yet. E Niang wants to do it wantonly, but governor Ye doesn''t agree." Ah Heng said, "he said it''s just a sequel. There''s no need to make it known all over the world."


    "He''s still hesitating." Cai Changting put down the spoon.


    Ah Hu nodded.


    She is waiting for Cai Changting to ask her something.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Cai Changting was distracted and did not ask what ah Chen wanted him to ask.


    When his mind wandered for a moment, Cai Changting continued, "we need to implement this matter as soon as possible."


    "E Niang said so." Ah Hom road.


    She sighed.


    Cai Changting finally asked ah Heng the question he wanted him to ask most: "do you regret it?"


    Regret?


    She doesn''t regret that man is not mature. However, this marriage is not destined to last long. Ah Heng is too lazy to invest in his feelings, so he is very lazy.


    "There''s nothing to regret. This is my way. You originally wanted ah Qiang to go for me, but in the end, I''ll go by myself." Ah Hom road.


    Cai Changting said nothing.


    Ah Heng also slowly scooped a spoonful of rice porridge to drink.


    Rice porridge is still a little hot, warm into the abdomen, nourish the stomach and smooth the intestines.


    Ah Chen always felt something missing in his heart.


    She thought for a long time, until an idea came up, she didn''t know what she was missing.


    She asked Cai Changting, "Changting, how many women have you slept with?"


    Cai Changting choked.


    It took him a long time to swallow all the rice porridge in his mouth.


    "Say, how many have you slept?" Ah Chen asked.


    Cai Changting said, "No."


    Ah Heng was a little surprised, but he was also expected.


    "Have you ever kissed a girl''s lips?" Ah Chen asked again.


    Cai Changting still shook his head: "No."


    Ah Hom stood up, walked to him and picked up his face.


    She leaned over slightly.


    Cai Changting tilted his head slightly.


    Ah Heng was stunned. Embarrassment surged up like a tide. She stood there embarrassed and couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Cai Changting also stood up.


    "Ah Chen, go back first. I want to sleep for a while and report back to my wife in the afternoon." Cai Changting road.


    Without a word, he quickly stepped out of the house.


    Cai Changting looked at her back and remained silent for a long time. Many emotions suppressed in his heart became heavier.


    He made a phone call.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone.


    "Ah Qiang, I''m back to prepare for the morning class." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was somewhat surprised: "you''re back today? Haven''t you been back for half a month?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yes, madam said to rest for half a month, so I made other arrangements." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No other arrangements." In CAI Changting''s voice, there was a little smile, but there was no expression on his face, "please come here."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t raise the bar and said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    She hung up and called Ye charming.


    She made an appointment with Ye Wu today to visit Ziyin and Chou Xin in the orphanage.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Changting suddenly came back.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear that he was coming back last night.


    "Aren''t you going?" Ye is very disappointed.


    "Cai Changting is back. My study this time is only three months, and it will be over in more than one month." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming thought for a while and said, "learning is more important."


    I don''t want to go to the boat too much.


    As a result, the weather was very muggy, and the sun was not hot, but it was very hot.


    There are two ice basins in the room, but ye charming still can''t stand it.


    Unable to stay at home, ye Wu decides to go to the orphanage.


    As soon as she got to the door of the orphanage, she met a man she didn''t want to see.


    Leaf charming steps slightly and wants to turn back, but the other party has seen her.


    She stopped awkwardly.

 Chapter 864

    Ye Wu meets Kang Yu at the gate of the orphanage.


    The great families in Taiyuan often help this Youci orphanage.


    It is reasonable for the Kang family to send money and food.


    The relationship between Ye charming and Kang Yu has always been neither hot nor cold. Since she saved Kang Yu, Kang Yu didn''t continue to be mean.


    But since he said he would go abroad, ye charming was particularly uncomfortable. The alienation in her heart could not be covered up.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide, ye charming stepped forward, smiled YingYing and said hello to Kang Yu: "seventh brother, are you here too?"


    Kang Yu was slightly stunned.


    At this moment, his expression was strange, as if he couldn''t believe the appearance of Ye charming.


    Ye wa used to come to the orphanage.


    She doesn''t understand, but she won''t show it. Her smile is quiet and soft. It was so hot that her cheeks were red and lovely.


    "Yes, I want to send donations today." Kang Yu kept her mood stable and said to Ye Yun.


    In the face of Ye charming, he rarely smiles.


    "You also give donations?" He asked Ye charming again.


    "No," said Ye


    After that, she simply told Kang Yu about Ziyin and ugly Xin''s sister and brother.


    "Do you care about people who don''t matter?" Kang Yu blurted out his words.


    Leaf charming face a little embarrassed.


    This not only embarrassed her, but also reminded her: since when did she care about others?


    She thought for a moment. It was probably the change brought to her by her teacher Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye charming''s life and mood are changing slowly. She likes this change very much.


    "That''s not what I meant..." After Kang Yu said it, she talked to her face.


    The leaf woman shook her head and smiled: "I know."


    The atmosphere was still awkward.


    Before, their relationship eased slightly, and ye charming loved it. Unexpectedly, Kang Yu is at an impasse again. After her scar is healed, she forgets the pain and starts attacking Ye charming again.


    The attitude is a little better than before.


    However, every time Kang Yu sees Ye charming, she frowns slightly, as if she is in great pain, which embarrasses Ye charming.


    The two men stood silent and didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the Dean came out and greeted them.


    Ye charming went to see Ziyin and Chou Xin and separated from Kang Yu.


    "Has anyone bullied you?" Ye charming asked Ziyin.


    She can''t ask Ziyin whether she eats well, sleeps well and gets used to it, because she can''t solve these problems of the two children.


    Ye Wu is still a child.


    "No, it''s just too hot." Ziyin road.


    Ziyin said softly, but he was in a good mood.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why.


    Later, after listening to Ziyin, I learned that the Dean told Ziyin that if she wanted to wait for her mother to pick her up, she should be obedient, eat and sleep.


    You can''t run out. Mom can''t find her as soon as she runs.


    The sister and brother are full of expectation and waiting for their mother.


    Moreover, the food in the orphanage is more oily and delicious than Ziyin''s own food.


    Leaf charming touched the child''s head: "it won''t be hot in a few days, good."


    Leaf Charm came today, in addition to watching her sister and brother, she also taught the children to sing.


    She and her classmates often do it.


    Now there are more than 40 children in the orphanage. They look good. Except for being thinner and yellow, they are not ill.


    Ye Wu told them to stand in three rows.


    Halfway through the class, ye Wu saw Kang Yu passing by the window.


    He didn''t stay, he didn''t leave.


    Ye charming was greatly relieved.


    She stayed in the orphanage for lunch and painted with the children in the afternoon.


    It''s too hot. Ye Yun''s back is already wet with sweat, and so are the children.


    "Is there a rainstorm today?" President Ye Wenwen.


    The dean said, "it is estimated that there is."


    Before long, there was lightning and thunder, and there was a rainstorm. This is probably the last rain in late summer. It will be cool after it rains.


    Leaf charm and the children hide under the eaves to watch the rain, and sometimes lift up the spray with their hands.


    This rainstorm is endless.


    Ye charming is also in high spirits.


    When the summer heat all dissipated, Ye was in a good mood and taught the children to sing.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon in a blink of an eye.


    On rainy days, there was no sunset, and it was unclear how long it would take. The Dean came to urge, "miss three, it''s getting late, and you''ve been tired all day."


    Ye charming felt her throat a little dry.


    After clearing her throat and drinking two mouthfuls of tea, she said, "where''s my driver?"


    "Right at the door." The dean said.


    Leaf Charm went out of the door and took the driver''s car to go home.


    There is a very difficult way from Youci orphanage to the city.


    The rain was muddy, and ye''s car broke down.


    The rain in the sky didn''t stop at all. The driver was so anxious that he was sweating. He went down to see it twice and came back to Ye charming and said, "miss three, I''m afraid the engine is broken."


    "Don''t worry." Ye charming comforted him.


    The driver was very worried, because it was dark now, so he couldn''t get to the city. It would take a long time to go back to the orphanage.


    The driver is afraid that the supervisor will kill him when he goes back.


    "Miss three, why don''t we get off and go back?" The driver made a quick decision, "before it''s completely dark, I''ll take you to the orphanage and wait a minute, and then call the governor''s house to send a car. What do you think?"


    "Yes," said Ye


    As soon as they got off the bus, they saw a light cut through the gloom.


    The sound of the car goes from far to near.


    Ye charming narrowed her eyes.


    People in Taiyuan who can afford a car must know Miss Ye San.


    Let them take a trip and they can solve the current dilemma.


    When the car reached them, the driver stopped it.


    As a result, the face exposed from the window was Kang Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Kang Yu asked them, "is the car broken?"


    The driver was overjoyed.


    Leaf charming face also relaxed a lot.


    Acquaintances are naturally the most secure.


    "Yes, it may be the problem of the engine." Ye Wendao.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Kang Yu said.


    Seeing that he came from the city so late, ye charming asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I lost a document in the orphanage. The Dean called me to pick it up. I''ll come anyway. It''s not urgent. I''ll send someone to pick it up tomorrow morning." Kang Yu said.


    Kang Yu''s words are full of loopholes.


    Of course, Kang Yu doesn''t need to Tell ye Yun the truth. They are not close friends.


    Ye Wu didn''t care about these loopholes. She knew that Kang Yu wouldn''t kill her, so she got on the car.


    The driver stayed, walked to the orphanage to make a phone call, and then waited for someone to get the car back.


    Ye got on the bus first.


    Although she had an umbrella, she was all wet.


    Kang Yu took a thin blanket from the back seat and handed it to Ye wa.


    Leaf charming is grateful to drape on her body.


    "Cold or not?" Kang Yu asked Ye Yun.


    Leaf charming smiled: "not cold, how cold can it be this day?"


    Kang Yu pursed her lips slightly.


    Ye charming knew that even if she was joking, she made him unhappy.


    She was a little embarrassed. She knew she shouldn''t take his car and would rather walk back.


    There was silence for a moment. Kang Yu suddenly said, "Jin Qianhong has committed suicide..."


    The leaf charming heart cluttered and didn''t know what this meant.

 Chapter 865

    The leaf charming heart cluttered.


    Although Jin Qianhong''s death was justified and almost no one suspected that she had committed suicide, ye Wu knew that it was not so simple.


    Kang Yu also said that he loved Jin Qianhong and wanted to kill her because he asked for it.


    Thinking of this, ye charming subconsciously wanted to move aside.


    "Jin Qianhong likes to eat snake meat. Who knows if there are parasites on her?" Leaf charming thought, "if Kang Yu is her close contact with her, is she infected with her insect disease?"


    Ye Yun doesn''t want to use this blanket.


    When she guessed Kang Yu''s intention, Kang Yu said, "she''s dead and won''t hurt you again."


    Ye was relieved.


    At least he has a conscience. He remembers that he saved his life without doubting or blaming her.


    "I''ve never been afraid of her." Leaf charming way, again testing, "are you sad?"


    "Sad what?" Kang Yu doesn''t understand.


    Leaf Charm pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Kang Yu was silent. She seemed to understand what was going on and said, "I don''t feel bad. She deserved it."


    Ye Yun made a sound.


    This topic is a little sensitive, so don''t say more subtle.


    It was dark all around, even the carriage.


    Passing street lamps, light scattered in, and slowly returned to silence.


    The carriage was silent.


    Kang Yu coughed lightly.


    He cleared his throat and asked Ye Yun, "what kind of man is the fiance chosen by the governor for you?"


    Ye charming has heard from her father many times and there is no specific candidate at present.


    She had fantasized many times herself.


    Who is her future husband better like? After thinking for a long time, she still felt that being tall, wise and wise like her father and being good to her was enough to satisfy her.


    However, the father would not choose such a son-in-law for fear that the son-in-law would seize his power.


    Her husband is used to stabilize the hearts of the Ye family, not to revitalize the family.


    "He is a small staff officer and has read a lot of books." Ye charming said casually.


    Kang Yu held her breath.


    "Do you like him?" He asked Ye Wan.


    "I haven''t seen him yet, but my father said he was excellent and should like it," ye said


    Kang Yu''s breath was a little heavy.


    He held his breath to keep himself from showing up, but his car slowed down even more.


    He seemed to have been tortured for a long time before he asked, "if you were allowed to choose for yourself, what kind of man would you choose?"


    Leaf Charm always feels that today''s words are not suitable. Kang Yu''s unhappiness can be felt by her.


    She didn''t expect that she would discuss this kind of problem with Kang Yu one day.


    "I didn''t think about it." She said, "when I began to think about this problem, my father told me that I would recruit a son-in-law in the future."


    In exchange for Kang Yu''s silence.


    It''s still raining outside the window.


    Strings of raindrops slide down the window and are brushed away by the window.


    Ye charming relaxed her spirit.


    She doesn''t know Kang Yu. She''s not sure where Kang Yu''s happiness and anger come from.


    Leaf charming would have been overwhelmed by this before. Now she has seen through - there will always be characters she doesn''t know, and there will always be people who hate her face to face.


    Kang Yu is just one of them.


    What kind of man do you like? Ye Yun never thought about it.


    If she can really choose, she hopes her marriage can be like Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei.


    "And me?" Kang Yu asked.


    Ye charming is thinking about Gu Qingzhou''s marriage with Si Xingyu. Taking Gu Qingzhou as a model, she heard Kang Yu ask such questions.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye charming was embarrassed to ask.


    "If you could choose your own marriage, would you like someone like me?" Kang Yu asked.


    Leaf charming chews this sentence carefully.


    She thought it over and over again and said, "if I could choose by myself, of course I would like you."


    Without this if.


    Since the front is an absurd sentence, it doesn''t matter what you say later.


    Ye charming doesn''t want to quarrel with Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu sent Ye charming home to express his kindness. He has kindness, and so does Ye Yun.


    "Really?" Kang Yu''s voice was slightly deep, "why?"


    Unhappy again?


    If it''s hard to serve, you don''t have to serve.


    Leaf charming smiled and said truthfully, "I won''t choose marriage by myself."


    The sound in the car suddenly stopped.


    Kang Yu clenched the steering wheel.


    The car stopped abruptly.


    The brakes are fast.


    Ye charming thought something had happened and almost hit the glass. Kan Kan raised her head and was held by a powerful arm.


    She heard a sharp heartbeat and the trembling words of the man beside her: "from now on, think about me!"


    Ye charming''s mind suddenly emptied.


    Her heart beat faster and she lost all her composure.


    She was stunned.


    The car returned to the door of Ye dujun''s house. Ye wucai suddenly recovered and pushed the door open.


    She rushed across the threshold in spite of the still mighty heavy rain.


    Kang Yu didn''t get off the bus.


    On the way back, he burst into tears. He held her, even his lips touched her cheek, and everything was as he wanted.


    "Where have you been so late?" As soon as I entered the door, I met my father and asked him.


    Kang Yu stopped.


    His expression was very strange. He seemed to be ecstatic, but he had an unspeakable calm.


    He said to his father, "I won''t study abroad."


    "Not what?" Master Kang didn''t understand.


    "Studying abroad, I don''t want to go." Kang Yu said.


    Master Kang understood and was furious: "do you think this is a children''s play? For your study abroad, we..."


    "The places for studying abroad were taken by myself, not by you. I won''t go. You have lost a boastful name and no other losses." Kang Yu said.


    Master Kang trembled with anger.


    They have Kang Yu in their second room, which shines on the lintel. The child is smart and studious. He has been admitted to the official fee international student. In the future, he will return home to work in his own bank and will certainly earn a place for the second room.


    Master Kang has such a son that he places all his hopes on him.


    Master Kang himself is no longer good. He doesn''t like studying and can''t settle accounts since childhood. He can''t get the favor of the old man, which almost pushed him out of the business of the Kang family.


    It is precisely because of this that Master Kang needs Kang Yu more. He places the rest of his life on Kang Yu.


    "What boast? You unfilial son!" Master Kang was so angry that he wanted to hit him.


    Kang Yu has run away.


    Back to his room, his heart is half in fire and half in ice.


    He sat stunned in the middle of the night.


    Are you clear? He felt he had made it clear.


    However, can she understand?


    Gu Qingzhou is ready to have a rest, but she is disturbed by Ye charming, who is in a hurry to visit.


    Ye charming came in the rain and was soaked through. She looked blankly and scared Gu Qingzhou to death.


    After asking for a long time, I realized that Gu Qingzhou couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Because of this?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Ye charming nodded, a pair of tears.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled her in and arranged for her to take a bath and change into clean clothes. Then he sat down and talked.

 Chapter 866

    Ye charming was lost.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to cook ginger soup for her.


    "Silly boy." Gu Qingzhou was distressed and had no choice but to touch her head.


    Ye charming sighed again.


    "... teacher, what does he mean?" "Is charming flirting with me again?" asked Ye


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, he confessed to you."


    "But he hates me!" Ye charming was confused and said, "did Si Xingfu hate you at first?"


    "No, he''s different. He''s grown up since childhood. Young boys often express feelings the opposite way." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ye charming is silent.


    She sipped ginger soup.


    Ginger soup was hot and the weather was hot, but she felt cold.


    The battlefield in her heart retreated inch by inch, forcing her into a corner at once.


    Once there was a person who outsiders thought she loved Ye charming, but she tortured her to death. Now she caused the scars all over her body.


    That''s her mother.


    The shadow of Ye''s childhood heart made her afraid of this kind of emotional two faced person.


    "He''s terrible." Ye charming shrunk her shoulders and trembled with her teeth open.


    Kang Yu hates him. Ye Yun thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, he''s a stranger.


    But now he said he liked her, but ye was afraid.


    The complexity of feelings makes Ye charming unable to understand the boundary between good and bad. She only knows that Kang Yu is as different as her mother.


    She hates such people.


    "Ah Yun, it''s not like this. He''s not terrible..." Gu Qingzhou put his hand on Ye Wan''s shoulder.


    Leaf charming but suddenly shook off her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned by her anxiety and hatred.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to calm her down, but she pushed her away.


    Finally, leaf charming held her arm alone and shrank in the shadow of the corner of Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    Gu Qingzhou dared not disturb her.


    As the night deepened, Gu Qingzhou tentatively helped Ye charming to the bed.


    Leaf charming has no previous emotion, obediently let Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said to her, "ah Yun, you will also contact all kinds of people in the future..."


    Ye Wulian hurriedly said, "teacher, can I sleep with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    Ye charming doesn''t like it. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t say it anymore.


    In the middle of the night, ye Wu had a nightmare. She screamed and cried in her dream. Gu Qingzhou pushed her for a long time before waking her up.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Qingzhou completely broke his mind to help Kang Yu.


    Even if Kang Yu likes Ye charming again, his behavior has really hurt Ye charming.


    If so, Gu Qingzhou would rather Ye Yun marry a man who doesn''t hurt her, even if she loves less.


    This is what ye charming needs.


    "Teacher, I''m so scared." Leaf Charm leaned against Gu Qingzhou''s arms, "we won''t mention it again in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, the teacher promised you."


    A deep sleep until dawn.


    When I got up early, governor ye came.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised, and ye charming was also very embarrassed.


    "Father, why are you here?" Leaf charming lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "I heard that you were trapped in the orphanage yesterday. I wanted to get up early to see you. I didn''t expect the servant to say you slept here and came over." Ye dujun road.


    Among his daughters, ye dujun''s favorite is Ye charming.


    This love also contains deep guilt.


    He felt that ye Wen had suffered a lot.


    "Are you okay?" Ye dujun looked at her carefully.


    "Father, I have something I really want to ask you." Ye charming did not answer the question.


    Ye dujun asked her what she wanted.


    "How is your son-in-law now? Do you have any eyebrows?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye dujun was slightly surprised.


    Although surprised, he still didn''t change his loving father''s tenderness: "of course..."


    "I want to see him." Ye Wendao.


    Ye dujun was surprised again.


    He looked at the boat.


    This eye contains a lot, both like asking what''s going on, and like asking Gu Qingzhou whether she has taught Ye Yun bad, implying blame.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and pretended not to see.


    Ye dujun cleared his throat and said, "it''s too early now. You''re still young."


    "I''m going to graduate in one year. Didn''t I agree to get married after graduation? Where''s it early? It''s not unusual to know each other for one year before marriage? Father, do you want me to marry blindly or dumb?"


    This series of questions was neither excited nor scared.


    She was calm and reserved. With the special confidence of the governor''s house, she asked governor Ye.


    Ye dujun likes such a daughter very much: calm, brave and confident.


    "That''s right." Ye dujun said, "well, let''s have a reunion dinner on the Mid Autumn Festival and officially decide the candidate. What do you think?"


    Ye dujun selected three of his 100000 troops.


    His selection was made in secret and no one knew.


    At first, he chose ten, then eliminated them slowly, and now there are only three left.


    "Thank you, father." Leaf charming smile, bright smile, a kind of childhood joy.


    She seemed impatient to settle her marriage.


    Ye dujun didn''t know why, so he looked after the boat again.


    Gu Qingzhou still pretends to be a fool.


    Ye dujun always suspected that she had led Ye Wu astray, which annoyed Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t accept the move of governor Ye''s army, so as not to be unhappy.


    "Ah Yun, go home first. I''ll have a few words with miss ah Qiang." Ye dujun said again.


    It turned out that he came not only to find Ye charming, but also to find Gu Qingzhou on the way.


    Ye Yun said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t suffer a loss. Ye Feng knows this very well. She left at ease.


    After she left, ye dujun talked with Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou was lost in thought.


    An hour later, ye dujun left Gu Qingzhou''s house.


    When he left, he happened to meet Cai Changting who came in.


    "Supervisor." Cai Changting smiled.


    Ye dujun''s face was expressionless. He just didn''t hear passing in front of him.


    He has some opinions about CAI Changting because Cai Changting is too beautiful. Once, when supervisor Ye inspected the garrison, several generals joked about a major general and said that he could sleep in CAI Changting.


    Ye Junna was demoted at that time.


    If you want to find women, there are many brothels, the military pay is enough for them to play, and even military prostitutes.


    It''s unforgivable for a woman to want to play with a man.


    Ye dujun disgusted the major general and Cai Changting. He thought he was the culprit.


    He glanced coldly at Cai Changting.


    At this glance, there seems to be a sharp arrow.


    Cai Changting didn''t seem to see it. He still had a smile. It didn''t stop until governor Ye left.


    He went in to look after the boat, but he saw that the boat was tapping the table gently from his fingers.


    She is thinking about a difficult problem.


    Cai Changting coughed.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes. Seeing that it was him, he quickly looked at his watch: "I''m late again. I''m sorry for Changting."


    "Well, let''s start now." Cai Changting said, motioning her to go with herself.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t stand up.


    She said, "sit down, Changting. I want to hear your opinion on this matter."

 Chapter 867

    Gu Qingzhou wants Cai Changting''s opinion?


    It''s funny, even conspiracy.


    Cai Changting''s smile was full of relief and said, "what''s up?"


    "You said, can I marry ye dujun and marry ye dujun?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting''s eyes fell silent.


    He smiled at the ripples in the water of the lake.


    "Why did you mention it all of a sudden?" Cai Changting smiled. "Aren''t you trying to ruin this marriage and let ah Heng take its place?"


    "Ah ho is your sweetheart." Gu Qingzhou said, "if she really marries ye dujun, she will be unhappy, you will be unhappy, and ye dujun will be unhappy sooner or later.


    There are only a few of us. If everyone is unhappy, when will madam''s plan succeed? I''m different. "


    Cai Changting looked at her quietly.


    The emotion in the bottom of his eyes surged, so he clenched his fist and pressed them hard.


    Gu Qingzhou has a new secret.


    Why did she change her mind and tell him about it?


    Cai Changting thought, has his tracking been punctured?


    "Now I have no face, status and identity, and I am different from ah Heng. If I marry ye dujun, I will be the hostess of Ye dujun''s house.


    Flying to the branches and changing my face is what I need most. I''m a good candidate, aren''t I? " Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Cai Changting had recovered his calm and said, "it''s really good. In this way, it''s good for everyone."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Cai Youting said, "do you know?"


    "He doesn''t know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Not going to tell him?" Cai Changting asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath and said, "I''ve been hanging out with him for many years. He''s a little tired, so am I. in that case, I might as well choose ye dujun..."


    Cai Changting''s brain is running fast.


    What does Gu Qingzhou want?


    What are the results of testing Cai Changting?


    "It''s not bad that you have such an intention. Shall I tell your wife for you?" Cai Changting asked again.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting made a sound.


    He left the yard of Gu Qingzhou and went to see Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou spread out the things in his palm and fell into meditation again.


    She was motionless, like a clay sculpture.


    Finally, she put away the things in her palm and had an idea in her heart.


    She finished with CAI Changting. Cai Changting went to help her tell Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano sent for her.


    During this period, ah Heng also knew.


    Ah Heng trembled with anger.


    "Gu Qingzhou!" Ah Heng clenched his fingers.


    To be honest, ah Chen never thought of marrying Cai Changting. Cai Changting''s identity and status are not worthy of her.


    These days, she thought she would marry ye dujun. Originally, she was very satisfied with ye dujun, and now she even had some expectations.


    This kind of expectation is going to fail now. She is a fool.


    In addition to being silly, ah Heng was also mad.


    "You say, what does ah Qiang want to do?" Mrs. Hirano asked Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting said, "it''s natural that she said such words with bad intentions."


    "Doesn''t she really want to marry ye dujun?" Mrs. Hirano asked again.


    Cai Changting shook his head.


    She shouldn''t want to.


    Si xingxuan has been active in Taiyuan government for a long time. Gu Qingzhou''s mind is more active. Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting no longer trust her, so she is looking for something.


    It''s hard to figure out what you''re looking for.


    That''s Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting often thinks of the day when he was planted in her hands.


    Her step-by-step layout had nothing to do with each step, but she almost sent Cai Changting to the palace of hell.


    If it were not for the Japanese military, Cai Changting would have died in the hands of Gu Qingzhou.


    "She stopped for two months and finally didn''t bother me again." Mrs Hirano sighed.


    Mrs Hirano is very cautious.


    She won''t trust Gu Qingzhou.


    At first, he sent someone to go to Gu Qingzhou with a purpose in mind. Such a purpose cannot be said to people. Without the nurse and master who nursed Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Hirano lost the rope that controlled her.


    "Madam, maybe we should send her to Japan." Cai Changting said, "or give her to me."


    "To you?" Hirano humanitarian, "do you want to..."


    Cai Changting nodded and affirmed Mrs. Hirano''s words.


    Mrs. Hirano pondered: "she is my daughter and princess. This identity is very important. Once she is handed over to you, she will be of little value."


    Cai Changting was silent.


    His silence made Mrs. Hirano a little confused.


    Immediately, Mrs. Hirano suddenly realized: "do you mean to marry her to you?"


    "Yes." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "can you protect ah Chen if you marry her? Don''t think so. You''ve got the wrong idea of a woman."


    Cai Changting was silent again.


    Gu Qingzhou came in at this time.


    Mrs. Hirano asked her what she was up to, and Gu Qingzhou told her one by one.


    She said, "madam, I have been in Taiyuan mansion for a long time and have been with you for nearly half a year, but I don''t know anything. I know that you have never really trusted me."


    Hirano humanitarian: "ah Qiang, you don''t even want to call e Niang, and you are clearly divided with general Hirano. How can I trust you?"


    Today, everyone should open up and talk, and Mrs. Hirano will no longer hide it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you sure you have done a good job as a mother? Madam, do you want me to curry favor with you and take the initiative to show kindness to you?


    I remember you once said ah Heng, did she fulfill her sister''s responsibility. Have you reflected? Have you fulfilled your responsibility as a mother? "


    "Ah Qiang, don''t be rude." Cai Changting stood nearby, his voice slightly raised.


    Gu Qingzhou followed suit and whispered sorry.


    Mrs. Hirano waved her hand and said to Gu Qingzhou, "go on..."


    "You don''t trust me, and I won''t flatter you like a pug. In that case, I want to make a gesture to show you my sincerity." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What sincerity?"


    "Marry ye dujun." Gu Qingzhou said, "I know you and ye dujun talked about the failure of ahong''s marriage again. Ye dujun has too many problems, and you have more problems. Since you can''t reconcile, just reshuffle the cards. What do you think?"


    Mrs Hirano frowned.


    "Who told you that?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    "It''s governor Ye." Gu Qingzhou said, "he has found out my identity. He knows about me in the south of the Yangtze River. He said that governor Ye Junfu is in a mess now. He needs a hostess with outstanding ability, not..."


    Gu Qingzhou swallowed the word "fool".


    Cai Changting''s back was a little stiff for some reason.


    Mrs. Hirano no longer doubted her motives when she heard her say so.


    Just, is this appropriate?


    She even forgot that the main purpose of taking Gu Qingzhou over was to get her married.


    Ye dujun is a hard bone to conquer.


    They have been in Taiyuan for almost a year and have made a lot of preparations. Now everything is ready, waiting for the east wind of governor Ye.


    "Gu Qingzhou!" The silence in the room was interrupted by a sharp drink at the door.

 Chapter 868

    The room was full of talk.


    Ah Heng''s sharp drink interrupted Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    She called Gu Qingzhou "a Qiang". Until now, she finally beat Gu Qingzhou back to its prototype.


    She is Gu Qingzhou.


    "Gu Qingzhou, why do you do that?" Ah Heng said sharply, his eyes almost red.


    A Chen has lost her father''s love since childhood. After a long time of understanding, she is now looking forward to marrying ye dujun.


    Although ye dujun is more than 40 years old, due to his long military career, his body is very young and strong, and he has more spirit than ordinary men in their 30s.


    Ah Chen took a fancy to him and waited for his wedding. He didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to step in.


    "Aren''t you unwilling to marry ye dujun?" Gu Qingzhou blinked and asked her.


    In order not to marry ye dujun, ah Heng didn''t hesitate to harm Gu Qingzhou and almost killed her. Did he forget it in the twinkling of an eye?


    "You..."


    "Why, are you really in love with ye dujun?" Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    Ah Chen was inexplicably guilty and looked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting''s eyes followed Gu Qingzhou all the time, as if watching the changes of every expression on her face.


    "This is my marriage, but you can''t step in!" Ah Chen said, "take care of the boat, please respect yourself!"


    "Enough!" Mrs. Hirano made a sudden noise.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at Hiro and Gu Qingzhou and said, "do the sisters want to be jealous for a man?"


    Then he scolded ah Heng, "she''s your sister. Who cares about the boat and doesn''t care about the boat? Does she look like a sister?"


    She was fierce in voice and expression.


    From primary school, Mrs. Hirano learned how to be a queen. From her voice to her expression, she is dignified and gentle when she should be gentle and solemn when she should be severe.


    No one dared to disobey her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    Ah Heng couldn''t help but say, "e Niang, she doesn''t treat me as a sister, and I don''t care about her sister. She''s so harboring evil intentions. I don''t know what to do!"


    Mrs. Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou, "what do you think? Just say, don''t toss around."


    This is the first time she has lost patience with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s stubbornness gives Mrs. Hirano a headache. Cai Changting has been in contact with her for so long, but she still hasn''t found her death.


    This girl is not easy to handle.


    "I have no idea. I just want to marry ye dujun and complete the marriage between our two families." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "This is ahun''s marriage." Mrs. Hirano finally said, "you don''t want it yourself. You pushed it out to ah. Now you have no room for regret."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She said, "I won''t give up. Governor Ye likes me more."


    Ah Chen''s face was even more ugly.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou turned away.


    Hirano humanitarian: "stop!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop, but quickly stepped out of the house.


    Cai Changting went after him.


    He trotted a few steps before he caught up with Gu Qingzhou.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, Cai Changting sighed slightly and said, "ah Qiang, are you irritating ah Heng? Has ah Heng done anything to make you unhappy?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "no..."


    "Don''t hide it from me." Cai Changting said, "there are only four of us. We should be one."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him obliquely and said with a smile, "Cai Changting, if Mrs. Hirano and my identity are true, then we are restoring the country for revenge and rebuilding our homeland. What are you following us for?"


    "Naturally, it''s for prosperity." Cai Changting road.


    "However, you can be reused for your appearance, no matter which government you work for?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting knew she was provoking, but she was not angry: "you also said that my appearance is always easy to be favored by others. A Qiang, I like women and don''t like men. Men working for the government often forget this."


    "So you want to make your own decisions?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting nodded.


    "Will you eventually want to replace your wife?" Gu Qingzhou asked him with a smile.


    "No, ma''am is like my mother." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, no longer said anything, and went out.


    Seeing that it was impossible to conquer here, Cai Changting went to see ah Chen.


    Ah Chen sat in her room and was lost in thought. She didn''t even notice Cai Changting coming in.


    Cai Changting sat opposite her and asked her, "ah Ho, what did you do?"


    Ah Heng immediately became furious: "what do you mean?"


    "Ah Qiang won''t do it for no reason." Cai Changting sighed, "ah Ho, jade can''t touch tile. This is what you told me before. Now why are you confused?"


    A long is a noble jade, and Gu Qingzhou is a low tile.


    "Changting, think about your own words. To what extent do you want to favor her?" Ah Chen looked at him coldly, "Changting, you are attracted to her, aren''t you?"


    Cai Changting''s pupils contracted slightly.


    He smiled brightly and sincerely: "I didn''t..."


    "Lie, I kissed you that day, and you refused me!" Ah Hom road.


    They have been together for a long time. Ah Chen has never tried to kiss Cai Changting, and so has Cai Changting.


    His special identity and appearance made him particularly afraid of intimacy with others, including ah Chen.


    Ah Chen boasted that she was high above everything else and would never let go of her attitude to be on an equal footing with CAI Changting, so she didn''t know what Cai Changting was thinking.


    Until she wanted to kiss Cai Changting.


    "No, I can''t insult you." Cai Changting said, "ah Ho, you are the noble princess GuLun."


    Ah Heng suddenly brushed the tea table on the table to the ground.


    She stood up.


    When Cai Changting thought she was going to be furious, she smiled.


    She said, "sorry, Changting, I''m a little out of control. You go first. I''m going to have a rest."


    Cai Changting never disobeyed her, so he left.


    After leaving, Cai Changting immediately sent someone to investigate what ahong had done.


    Ah Chen seems to have done nothing.


    Mrs. Hirano is also checking.


    She has a terrible headache.


    Gu Qingzhou went out.


    She sat in the car and was lost in thought. The secret outpost she brought from Jiangnan has been lurking for a long time. They usually find out Taiyuan mansion and wait for the news of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou seldom uses them.


    Today is an exception.


    "Find this man." Gu Qingzhou took a photo to his intelligence personnel, "give me the results at this time tomorrow."


    All humanity is.


    Gu Qingzhou told them to leave.


    She returned to the official residence, but she couldn''t sleep and waited for news all the time.


    Ye dujun stuffed her with a pair of diamond earrings, which Gu Qingzhou knew very well.


    She got up quietly and the cat went to the rockery behind her.


    She squatted motionless in the dark.


    At dawn, she was a little sleepy. A slim figure appeared in her sight. Gu Qingzhou was refreshed at once.


    She was ready to follow, but she felt someone behind her.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around and fell into a strong chest.

 Chapter 869

    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    Looking back, it turned out to be si Xingyu.


    She was amazed.


    Si Xingyu covered her lips.


    "You can''t come. Recently, Shiro Hirano and Cai Changting are very vigilant." Gu Qingzhou uses the air sound channel.


    Si Xingyu shook his head: "it''s all right."


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "go back to bed, go to my side tomorrow, and I''ll follow you."


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lip.


    Si Xingpei pecked on her cheek: "I still have trouble to find you!"


    Then he flashed.


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the rockery and couldn''t see a human figure.


    At dawn, it was dark everywhere, and the branches were like ghosts.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to her yard lightly. She was sure that no one was following her. Then she went back to her room.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou went to see Si Xingyu.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the Secretary''s face was as heavy as iron.


    "Sit down!" His face was gloomy.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that she had been known by Si xingxuan about her bombing yesterday.


    "What bastard did? Explain it first!" Si Xingpei''s legs were on the tea table, and he untied two buttons. His hair was a little messy and fell on his forehead. Suddenly, there was a kind of evil charm.


    He is the most handsome man Gu Qingzhou has ever seen. Cai Changting is always less masculine than him.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip.


    Cheng Yudong ran over and sat on the sofa next to Si Xingpeng, looking like watching the excitement for fear of missing it.


    Si Xingyu glared at her.


    "Why, let me see how to scold my wife." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou also stared at her.


    Cheng Yu immediately put his nose on his face and said, "what are you staring at? Look at what you''ve done. How can you stare at me?"


    As soon as Si Xingpei stretched out his arm, he pushed Cheng Yu down.


    Cheng Yu stumbled.


    God, what kind of bastard man is this? I''ve never seen such an indecent person.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he got up and stood beside him.


    Anyway, she won''t go. She wants to hear what''s going on.


    "Say it!" The Secretary of the line is not concerned about Cheng Yu, but about Qingzhou road.


    His voice was not high, but it was like a layer of clouds before the rainstorm, which could not breathe.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath and said to Si Xingyu, "did you catch ah Xuan?"


    "Got it." Si Xingyu said, "speak seriously."


    "The serious thing is that I need ah." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "Who asked you, ah?" Si Xingpeng''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, "be honest, and try again?"


    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes beside him: it''s awesome. If you dare to scold your wife like this, you won''t be afraid to kneel on the washboard?


    "Governor Ye talked to me." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    This time, she didn''t care about him.


    Ye dujun brought a message and also talked to Gu Qingzhou about something.


    He said that Si Xingyu was looking for his cooperation.


    "Using the resources of Yuecheng and Shanxi, you can develop your own aircraft and occupy the aviation field first.


    You''ve been making this idea, and you want to form an alliance with ye dujun. I know that. It''s just that governor ye asked me to be a hostage, but you didn''t agree. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, I didn''t agree." "Then what?" said the secretary


    "Si Xingpei, you always sacrificed a lot for me. If it weren''t for me, you would have married Cheng Yu. Then the troops of Heyue city and Cheng family have already crossed the Yangtze River.


    Now the opportunity comes. I just need to withdraw my secret sentry. Under the supervision of governor ye, you can get a strong ally. " Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s my turn to pay for you."


    "So, didn''t he say how to be a hostage?" The Secretary asked again, his tone getting colder and colder.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips.


    Of course.


    Marriage is the best tie.


    Ye dujun''s request is certainly not a simple purpose.


    He wanted to form an alliance with both Si Xingpei and Mrs. Hirano.


    Since we want to formally form an alliance with Mrs. Hirano, why not kill two birds with one stone?


    If Gu Qingzhou marries him, he can achieve the goal of killing two birds with one stone. It can not only make the Secretary dare not act rashly, but also get the support of the royalist party.


    He is ready to swallow two forces in one bite.


    Gu Qingzhou promised to consider it.


    "Say!" Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes and said, "he said he wanted me to marry him."


    Si Xingyu stood up at once.


    Across the tea table, he almost picked up Gu Qingzhou and roared angrily: "bastard, I''ve been waiting for such a result for so many years to marry you? I want a peaceful and prosperous year, not for you? If I don''t have you, I''ll realize my ideal. What can I do and steam it?"


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    Si Xingpei picked her up and made Gu Qingzhou unable to breathe.


    She blushed and even shed tears.


    "You little bastard, are you trying to torture me to death?" The company has reached the extreme.


    "I was wrong." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As soon as she admitted her mistake, Si Xingpeng''s mind of killing and setting fire suddenly disappeared.


    He loosened her collar and held her firmly.


    He sighed deeply and said, "canoe, you made a choice later, and you left me pretending to be dead. Don''t do this again. Don''t you know that without you, anything means nothing to me?"


    The tears of Gu''s boat rolled down.


    She bit her lips to keep from crying.


    Cheng Yu was beside him. I don''t know whether he was moved or something else. He coughed awkwardly.


    Two hypocritical people!


    Although pretentious, it''s a little enviable.


    Cheng Yu quietly returned to his room.


    Si Xingpei carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou said to him, "I promise to consider it, not only for your alliance with him, but also for myself."


    Si Xingpei pressed her down: "dare to think again, I''ll peel off your skin first!"


    "Listen to me, in fact, we benefit the most from this matter... Ah!" Before her voice fell, Si Xingyu bit heavily on her shoulder.


    Her clothes were roughly stripped off by him.


    "Don''t worry, I already have an idea." Si Xingyu said, "you are not allowed to participate in this matter, let alone say whether you will benefit or not!"


    Gu Qingzhou struggled: "then I won''t say... Where''s ahong?"


    Where does the Secretary allow her to struggle?


    When she was pressed, the Secretary acted ruthlessly. This time, Gu Qingzhou was tossed half dead, so he felt better.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Qingzhou, I''m not a man who sells his wife for glory."


    Gu Qingzhou felt a pain in his heart.


    All her thoughts were completely dispelled by this sentence.


    "Then we have to wait." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Xingpei pinched her nose: "silly girl, I have an idea. Don''t worry, I''ll do those things I''m worried about at one time."


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou got up.


    Si Xingyu held her in his arms and whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 870

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei lingered for a long time.


    Si Xingyu''s words completely interrupted Gu Qingzhou''s thought.


    She also told Si Xingyu, "I''m not impulsive."


    She explained carefully, "Mrs. Hirano has always distrusted me, and I am not willing to exchange my national position for her trust.


    It''s not good for me to procrastinate all the time. I still don''t know their core secret. I only know that the Jin family is one of the royalists.


    I married ye dujun. In order to win over ye dujun, I will definitely let me enter their core and break your mind. In addition to the covenant between you and governor ye, if I were not in Taiyuan, he would not disclose it to you. "


    For her own sake and for the sake of the company''s great plan, Gu Qingzhou felt that marrying ye dujun was the safest way.


    But Si Xingpei disagreed. Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to see the frost between his eyebrows, so he gave up his idea.


    "Canoe, you think of me, I know." Si Xingpei kissed her forehead and lost his previous anger. "I''ll arrange everything in the future. I promise that the barrier between you and Mrs. Hirano will be broken soon."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She got up to freshen up and change.


    When going downstairs, Gu Qingzhou saw Takahashi Xun.


    Cheng Yu sat on his lap and asked him to peel pine nuts for her to eat.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, Takahashi Xun suddenly stood up and scattered pine nuts all over the ground.


    He was shocked and looked at Gu Qingzhou like a child who had done something wrong.


    Cheng Yu smiled, took his arm and whispered to him, "she knows everything. What are you afraid of? Besides, you don''t need to be loyal to her."


    Takahashi Xun''s face was red and white.


    He''s a dandy. He''s very astringent in love. Otherwise, he won''t easily fall into Cheng Yu''s trap.


    "Takahashi, long time no see." Gu Qingzhou greeted him skillfully.


    "Yes." Takahashi Xun suddenly said in Japanese.


    When he is nervous, he can use Japanese.


    Cheng Yu was overjoyed: "will you teach me Japanese next time?"


    Takahashi Xun said yes.


    The secretary went downstairs.


    Cheng Yu winked at Gu Qingzhou behind her and silently scolded her: "goblin."


    "Each other." Gu Qingzhou fought back.


    The two men quarreled and fought in full swing, which was just seen by Si Xingfu.


    Si Xingpei gave Cheng Yu a hard look.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Cheng Yu was half dead with anger: this shameless man, look at his strength to protect his shortcomings!


    Si Xingpei sends Gu Qingzhou back. On the way, Gu Qingzhou asks Si Xingpei about his plane plan.


    "Is it feasible?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Of course, we''ll build our own planes. I''ve collected them for years and almost everything is ready." Si Xingdao.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that he also netted a large number of arms experts, among which the father of Takahashi Xun was one of the targets of Si Xingyu.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked Gaoqiao Xun''s father.


    "It worked." Si Xingpei said faintly, "do you think Cheng Yu''s little white face is white sleeping?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Then she suddenly realized that Cheng Yu was inspired by Si Xingyu to hook up with Gao Qiao Xun. To be exact, Cheng Yu first fell in love with Takahashi Xun, and Si Xingpei encouraged her to approach.


    No wonder he helped Cheng Yu talk last time.


    "... are you ready?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He stopped the car and touched her hair: "yes, I have plans for everything, otherwise I will spend my time in Taiyuan mansion for nothing? Light boat, don''t worry about me."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She got out of the car, said goodbye to the Secretary and walked back down the street.


    Before entering the gate, I heard the sound of a car again.


    Cai Changting got out of the car with ah Heng in his arms.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "ah Ho, what''s the matter?"


    Cai Changting said, "she was conspired against and was unconscious."


    "Who plotted against her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The gentle and kind Cai Changting''s eyebrows seemed to be shrouded in a haze, and his voice was like cold ice: "you know it!"


    This is angry.


    His angry appearance is as holy and beautiful as snow lotus. Angry or happy, he is beautiful.


    With this envy, Gu Qingzhou turned and walked back.


    She returned to her yard, changed her clothes and was ready to see Er Bao.


    The servant said that Er Bao went to Kang''s house.


    Kang Han is very close to ER Bao recently.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see his younger martial brother, so he went to ahong''s yard.


    Mrs. Hirano is there, too.


    "Is ah ho okay?" Gu Qingzhou has the compassion of crying cats and mice, and comes forward to inquire.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for coming to see me." Ah Chen has a gentle attitude and doesn''t want to fight with Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s all right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She sat next to her and listened to Mrs. Hirano talking to aho.


    "... as soon as I left the hospital, I was knocked unconscious, and then I didn''t know anything." Aho told Mrs. Hirano about her kidnapping.


    Mrs. Hirano asked, "what time is that?"


    Hang on.


    At three in the morning, she can''t say at this time.


    "More than six." Ah Chen lied.


    Mrs. Hirano was immediately silent.


    "Get up and stop resting," she said


    Ah Chen was very nervous and did not breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Gu Qingye left with her.


    Cai Changting followed Mrs. Hirano out.


    Mrs. Hirano said to Cai Changting, "your responsibility is to protect her. This time, her fault is on you."


    Then she asked, "what the hell is she doing?"


    Cai Changting looked at the boat.


    They wanted to avoid talking to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Madam, I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She walked slowly.


    There was a small ripple in his heart, which was expanding little by little. Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Soon, I can meet my old friends. It''s really good." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    I wonder what it would be like to meet old friends?


    Does the other party remember her?


    I may remember, but is there any gratitude for her now?


    Gu Qingzhou never believed in human nature.


    Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting went to the main courtyard. On the way, Cai Changting carefully reported the matter of ah Heng to Mrs. Hirano.


    "She''s going to see Mrs. king." Cai Changting said, "madam, ah Heng has crossed you and secretly contacted Mrs. Jin several times."


    Mrs. Hirano clenched her fingers.


    The life of the royal family in the first half of her life has taught Mrs. Hirano a truth: family affection is weak. Once a close relative covets his power, he will be killed without amnesty.


    Yes, Mrs. Hirano had the idea of killing for the first time.


    Together with this idea, she was shocked into a cold sweat: her relationship with ah Heng could never return to her former intimacy.


    "Since when has my relationship with ah Heng deteriorated?" Mrs. Hirano asked herself.


    Probably, it started from picking up ah Qiang.


    A Qiang has made a lot of efforts to separate Mrs. Hirano and a long. Now, has she finally succeeded?

 Chapter 871

    Mrs. Hirano reflected on recent events.


    It''s far fetched to say that Gu Qingzhou provoked, but she didn''t do anything.


    Without doing anything, she succeeded in provoking the discord between Mrs. Hirano and her mother and daughter, which made Mrs. Hirano even more creepy.


    I played with my mind all my life and finally fell into the hands of a little girl. Isn''t that half of my life''s hard work a joke?


    "Watch ah Heng, don''t let her fool around, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." Mrs. Hirano revived and said to Cai Changting.


    "Yes." Cai Changting road.


    It''s just that Cai Changting wants to see ah Heng. It''s delusion.


    Ah Hom was not under his control.


    "Don''t you have to teach ajiang Japanese anymore?" Ah Chen asked him.


    Cai Changting said, "we need to teach."


    "Then teach quickly. Don''t have any more contact with her after teaching." Ah Hom commanded.


    Gu Qingzhou also sent someone to ask Cai Changting when to have class.


    Cai Changting went to teach first.


    Ah Chen went out by himself.


    Two days later, aho said to Hirano, "I want to invest in the renovation of the church in the south of the city."


    Hirano humanitarian: "this is not right."


    "E Niang, everyone needs faith. The church is the faith of the people. The people with faith are easier to control. The supervisor likes it." Ah Heng said, "we said we should do something good recently to win the hearts of the people."


    Mrs Hirano is looking for an opportunity.


    If Taiyuan government suffers from any major disaster, then she contributes to help, and the people naturally appreciate her.


    It''s important to win over people.


    Unfortunately, under the rule of Ye dujun, the current situation of Taiyuan government is stable.


    On several occasions, the "destruction" of smashing shops or harassing students was suppressed by the people of governor ye, and Mrs. Hirano didn''t take half the advantage.


    Rebuilding the church is also a good thing.


    Even a very fashionable thing.


    "Since you have this heart, repair it. By the way, say hello to everyone and ask them to pay some money." Hirano humanitarian.


    Ah soon was too busy, and she was dissatisfied with Gu''s boat. Her marriage with Ye Jun Jun was even more worrying to her. If she could find something to do for her, she would probably not make any more mistakes.


    On such a thought, Mrs. Hirano agreed.


    Every aristocratic family in Taiyuan Prefecture cherishes their reputation.


    If ahun is building a church, she will respond to all kinds of calls. Everyone looks at her as the daughter of Hirano residence and consciously treats her as the daughter of a senior official of the military government.


    With this identity, ah Hom''s fund-raising will be very smooth. Mrs. Hirano only needs 20% of the money, and the rest of the other aristocratic families will give it.


    Who wants to offend the junta?


    It doesn''t need to cost too much, and it can distract A. Mrs. Hirano thinks this plan is good.


    In other words, Mrs. Hirano has no doubt about aho at the moment. In her heart, ah Heng is her close relative, which Gu Qingzhou can''t surpass no matter how hard she tries.


    "Yes." Ah Chen smiled, a charming little face, light and bright, like a happy child.


    Mrs. Hirano was also relieved.


    She also wants to get rid of ah Heng. Now she feels more and more guilty. This is her daughter. Why does she want to kill ah Hong?


    Ah Hom went to prepare.


    Mrs. Hirano asked Cai Changting to help her.


    "Don''t follow me! Changting, I won''t treat you as a friend any more."


    She firmly believed that Cai Changting''s heart was biased towards Gu Qingzhou, which made ah Heng angry.


    "Ah ho..."


    "Go away, don''t let me humiliate you!" Ah Chen said, "I don''t like to humiliate people, and I know you don''t want to be humiliated."


    Cai Changting retreated to the side.


    His eyes were still gentle and quiet, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    Look at her back for a long time.


    He pondered for a long time and finally made a decision, so he went in another direction.


    Ahun rebuilt the church and prepared to hold a simple fund-raising party in the dilapidated church.


    In the weather at the end of July and the beginning of August, the dilapidated church will not be cold. Instead, it has a unique flavor by lighting candles and lights.


    Ah Chen sent invitations to all the rich families in Taiyuan government.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t stand out for her. All the people who received the invitation were watching.


    Late at night, Taiyuan mansion is quiet everywhere, and only one house is brightly lit.


    Mrs. King rubbed her temples.


    She has lost a lot of weight recently.


    Jin Qianhong died, and her only little daughter died. No one except the Jin family cried or even grieved for her.


    They felt that she deserved it and that she was looking for her own death.


    But she''s not.


    Only Mrs. Jin is sure that Jin Qianhong was killed.


    Mrs. Kim didn''t know who had hurt her and how. She just guessed vaguely that it had something to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Do you know what to say?" Mrs. king asked the woman in front of her.


    A woman knelt before her, shivering.


    "Yes, I know." The woman''s voice trembled.


    "Good, you repeat it." Said Mrs King.


    "Her name is not Hirano Qiang, but Gu Qingzhou. She killed her grandmother, stepmother, sister and father. After marrying the Young Marshal of the governor''s house, she first put a green hat on the second Young Marshal and couldn''t get in touch with Si Xingpei. Then she assassinated Si mu, the second young Marshal, in order to marry Si Xingpei." The woman said slowly, word by word.


    Mrs. King''s face showed a long lost relief.


    "Good, that''s it." Said Mrs King.


    Women should be submissive.


    Mrs. King finished the topic and asked the servant to take the woman down.


    Her son and daughter-in-law entered the room one after another.


    "Tomorrow, you will take my post and say that it is the idea of Miss Hirano and I to rebuild the church. Please invite them to attend, especially the famous families such as the Kang family and the Wang family; ye dujun will also be present, and the reporter can''t be less." Said Mrs King.


    All humanity is.


    Mrs. King finally said, "the most important thing is to put 20 tables in the open space outside the church and invite the people to watch for free."


    Her children said yes again.


    It was already early in the morning when the order was finished, and Mrs. Kim was not sleepy at all.


    Jin Qiantong, the third young master of the Jin family, said, "Mom, the sniper is ready. There are three snipers. In different places, the muzzle of the gun will be aimed at Gu Qingzhou. The name on the bullet is written as Yuecheng''s family."


    The evil spirit of the Si family was assassinated on the spot by the killer sent by the Si family. This is probably a very reasonable way to die, isn''t it?


    Just like Jin Qianhong.


    Mrs King treated herself in her own way.


    "Go." Mrs. king was so relieved of her son''s behavior that she let him go.


    The next day, the whole upper class of Yuecheng received an invitation.


    "Fourth uncle, have you heard?" Ye Yan took the invitation letter and went to Wang Youchuan, who was in charge of the Wang family. "I heard the news that the Jin family wanted to expose a Qiang''s old background."


    Wang Youchuan frowned and asked his nephew''s daughter-in-law, "miss a Qiang? What can she do?"


    "I don''t know. I sent someone to ask my father, and my father said he didn''t know." Ye Yan said.


    Wang Youchuan thought for a moment: Ye Yan can hear the news. It''s impossible for ye dujun not to know. The Ye family didn''t say, which means that miss a Qiang''s identity can''t be seen. Once exposed, it will have a great impact on her.


    Thinking of this and thinking that miss a Qiang saved Wang Jing''s life, Wang Youchuan felt that the Wang family should help miss a Qiang.


    "When is the party?" Wang Youchuan asked.


    "Tomorrow night."


    "I''m just fine. Go and have a look." Wang Youchuan said.


    You can''t let the Jin family bully miss a Qiang.


    The Wang family also knows the contradiction between the Jin family and miss a Qiang.


    At the same time, the Kang family also heard the same news, saying that the Jin family wanted to make a Qiang look good and asked them to watch.


    "The Jin family has worked so hard to deal with ah Qiang, which shows how miserable ah Qiang is. Dad, we have to help her, but she saved Hanhan''s life." Kang Zhi, an aunt of the Kang family, said to the old man.


    Gu Qingzhou cured Kang Han''s illness. For the Kang family, she is a benefactor.


    The uncle of the Kang family said, "don''t go against the Jin family."


    The old man coughed heavily and said to his son-in-law, "confused! Miss Qiang''s medical skills are haunted. If you don''t protect such talents, you will have three long and two short comings in the future. Who will fight for your life with the king of hell?"


    Turning his face, the old man said to Kangzhi again, "go and help Miss Qiang. The Jin family is cruel and it''s ridiculous to have trouble with a girl."


    Kangzhi road is.


    "What is the origin of this miss Qiang?" The old man asked again.


    Kang Zhi shook her head: "I don''t know. Looking at the movement of the Jin family, it''s estimated that it''s not small."


    "Can''t it be the young lady of the first miracle doctor in Jiangnan?" The old man had a flash of inspiration.


    The uncle of the Kang family was shocked and said with a smile, "Dad, the young lady is dead. Besides, how can such a legend be such an ordinary woman?"


    The old man didn''t answer and was lost in thought.


    This kind of news can only be spread among the owners of major families, and not everyone knows it.


    At least, Mrs. Hirano didn''t hear the slightest disturbance.


    Mrs. Cai Changting has not returned to Taiyuan, but he has not been monitored by Mrs. Cai Changting.


    The Kang family, the Wang family and the Ye family all responded to ah Heng''s invitation.


    The Wangs and kangs will even have big people to support them.


    Hearing the news, ah Chen blushed: "heaven helps me too!"


    Mrs. Kim''s face is really big. All the powerful people in the big family will go, which is very helpful to ah Chen''s plan.


    If it weren''t for Mrs. king, how could you ask them to move?


    When a person wants to do great things, God will help, ah Heng is more and more involved.

 Chapter 872

    On the fifth day of August, the sun was shining brightly, but the weather was not as hot as that. The golden awn shone on the body like a brocade and fur.


    There is a strong smell of sweet clover in the air.


    Not far from the sweet clover tree, the dense branches have developed broken small stamens.


    Wearing a scarlet clean cheongsam, a snow colored long tassel shawl and high-heeled shoes of the same color, Gu Qingzhou followed Mrs. Hirano out of the car.


    Long tassels swaying, rippling like water patterns.


    "Slow down, e Niang." Aho followed them, got out of the car and came to help Mrs. Hirano.


    The churches in the suburbs are remote, there are no asphalt roads, and they are all paved paths.


    It''s hard for people to keep their balance when they step on high heels.


    Gu Qingzhou was also afraid of falling, so he entangled Mrs. Hirano''s arm.


    The left arm was entangled by Gu Qingzhou, and the right was held by ah Heng. Mrs. Hirano was rarely happy.


    She hasn''t been so happy in years.


    In particular, Gu Qingzhou''s active intimacy surprised Mrs. Hirano.


    "When the money is raised, I''ll repair the road first, so that we can come to worship every weekend, OK, e Niang?" A soft voice asked Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano has a dignified smile.


    Her smile and joy were just a moment, and a bit of vigilance came into her heart.


    Today''s ah Hong, especially flatter her!


    According to aho''s character, it shouldn''t be like this. No matter how excited, it won''t be like this. It must be Mrs. Hirano''s negligence.


    But she couldn''t tell for a moment what went wrong.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at the boat.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Gu Qingzhou''s attitude has not changed much from before.


    Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "where''s the long pavilion?"


    Gu Qingzhou was informed and interested. He let go of Mrs. Hirano''s arm, stepped back two steps and gave up his position to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting came forward and Mrs. Hirano gave him a wink.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano saw that he was nothing different and didn''t seem to have anything to report. She said, "I see a table outside. Is there anyone eating out later?"


    "E Niang, this is what Mrs. Kim means." Ah Heng broke in and said, "Mrs. Kim said that her family wanted to make some alms, and the people nearby would come."


    In this way, we can win the hearts of the people and establish prestige among the people.


    Mrs. Hirano has always wanted to do this, but the effect is slight.


    She nodded, very satisfied, and her vigilance decreased slightly.


    It''s only 4:30 p.m. now, before sunset, the dilapidated church is bathed in the warm sun, and the mottled marks on the wall and moss are full of a sense of time.


    It is like an antique, standing solemnly.


    "It has a good geographical location and is close to the city. If it is built properly, its popularity will not be small." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Ah Heng said with a smile, "ah Qiang, you have a good eye." Her manner was extraordinarily cordial.


    For the first time, Mrs. Hirano saw that their sisters were so harmonious, and her right eyelid jumped: abnormality is a demon, which is not a good omen.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t say anything. Several people entered the church.


    At the moment, in addition to their mother and daughter and Cai Changting, only a few servants are busy in the church, and the other dignitaries have not arrived yet.


    The dinner is scheduled for 7 p.m.


    The church is very dilapidated. There is no glass in the big windows around it. The sun pours in from all directions, and the light dust dances in the light beam like an elf.


    Although it is dilapidated, the church has been cleaned up. Wind bells are hung on the windows. The branches of wind bells are made of mosquito repellent grass, which is beautiful and can prevent mosquitoes from invading.


    The church is spacious and full of tables and chairs.


    The dome was broken and even collapsed.


    Under the arrangement of ahun, the whole church became luxurious and vivid.


    "Did it cost a lot of money?" Gu Qingzhou asked as he walked.


    Mrs. Hirano stepped slightly.


    Aho hasn''t started collecting money yet. The money Mrs. Hirano gave her is not enough to support these utensils, tables and chairs, let alone drinks and dishes later.


    Mrs. King paid for it.


    The Kim family can''t get up early without profit. Mrs. Kim''s help to ahong is certainly not for the sake of the church or Mrs. Hirano''s face, but for something else.


    Mrs. Hirano thought of Gu Qingzhou: "Jin Qianhong ended up like that in order to harm ah Qiang. Is Mrs. Jin retaliating against her?"


    I despised the boat for a long time.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at Cai Changting again.


    If there is a disturbance, why doesn''t Cai Changting report it?


    But Cai Changting did not see her eyes, but visited the whole church and was full of praise.


    Mrs. Hirano restrained her mind and heard ah Hom say to Gu Qingzhou, "how can I have so much money? It was bought by Mrs. Kim. Her family needs God''s mercy more, and she needs the church more."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    After walking around, they even went to the back kitchen next to them.


    Sure, Hirano said it was good.


    Gu Qingzhou also figured out what belonged to her.


    The first guest present arrived at 5:40 p.m.


    Then, people came one after another, and all kinds of luxury cars were parked beside the official road at the door.


    Before sunset, the church was full of lights. The lights were dim against the setting sun.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw Cheng Yu and Si Xingyu.


    "I invited them to come. Do you mind?" Gu Qingzhou asked ah Heng with a smile.


    Ah Chen smiled and said, "I also sent an invitation to Miss Cheng. Don''t you know?"


    Then he turned to entertain the guests.


    Ah Chen looked at it privately and saw Kang Zhi, the aunt of the Kang family.


    The real heirs of the Kang family are not the useless sons of old Kang, but Kang Zhi and her husband Pu hang.


    Although Kangzhi is a female generation, she is a powerful figure in the Kang family.


    Wang Youchuan came from the Wang family.


    In addition, ye dujun also came.


    Sure enough, it is full of distinguished guests.


    "Well, Mrs. King''s face is easy to use." Ah Heng thought happily.


    The crowd gathered together, and ah Heng invited a band.


    The whole church was as cheerful as any extravagant dinner in the city.


    Gu Qingzhou has been sitting beside Mrs. Hirano.


    She''s not interested in anything else, but she''s looking forward to her old friends.


    That old friend helped Gu Qingzhou. I don''t know how she''s been lately. If you can see her again in Taiyuan, Gu Qingzhou also feels that fate is not shallow.


    "Is it about to start?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Mrs. Hirano still feels bad. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. She felt a little confused in her heart.


    She looked at Cai Changting again.


    The response was still as if nothing had happened.


    Mrs. Hirano believed in CAI Changting. Seeing that Cai Changting had no warning, she was relieved again.


    After adjusting her sitting posture, Mrs. Hirano sat down again.


    The banquet began.


    Ah Hom went to the front desk and began to make a toast.


    She said for about two minutes. When everyone''s attention was focused on her, suddenly a woman stumbled into the church.


    Everyone looked over.


    So is Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing the woman''s face, Gu Qingzhou stood up, and her old friend finally came.

 Chapter 873

    The woman at the door was wearing shabby clothes and sweating.


    She is out of breath.


    Her name is Zhou Yan. She used to be Gu Guizhang''s fifth aunt. She is Gu Qingzhou''s ally to get rid of Gu Guizhang. She is also the aunt of Nanyang businessman. She fled to Yuecheng because she killed her husband. She likes gambling like life, so she is willing to be driven by Gu Qingzhou.


    After Gu Guizhang died, Gu Qingzhou divided her possessions and gave Zhou Yan a sum of money to go north to make a living.


    Not seen for several years, Zhou Yan has changed a lot and seems to be getting older.


    Because of ah Heng''s pause, everyone noticed that she came in.


    She looked around in panic and saw Gu''s boat.


    "Miss canoe!" She stumbled to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou seemed very excited. His lips opened slightly, and a layer of mist surged up at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were blurred. He looked at Zhou Yan, who ran to her fifth aunt: "fifth aunt too!"


    Despite the mess of Zhou Yan, she hugged her tightly.


    Ah Chen could no longer help feeling proud and happy.


    Everyone looked, including the Jin family.


    Mrs. Kim did not move. Her sons and daughters-in-law watched one after another and wished they could get close.


    The Kang family looked at each other, but they didn''t know it well; Wang Youchuan thought a little.


    Ye dujun sat at Hirano Shiro''s table, but turned around and gave Ye charming a look.


    Leaf charming immediately stood up and walked to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou and Zhou Yan had a good relationship, and both of them were in tears.


    "Teacher, would you like to go back first?" Ye charming said, and then took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and wanted to give Gu Qingzhou an excuse to get people out first.


    Ah Heng came over from the main platform and stood in front of Zhou Yan and Gu Qingzhou: "ah Qiang, who is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Everyone whispered.


    Aren''t ah Chen and ah Qiang sisters? It sounds like a fault finder.


    "Miss ahong, why haven''t you seen me? You arranged for me to eat and drink for several days and said to bring me to see Miss Qingzhou. Why did you forget?" Zhou Yan looked at ah Heng suspiciously.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it.


    What''s going on?


    Ah Chen''s heart jumped suddenly.


    That''s not right.


    How do you hear Zhou Yan''s meaning that he wants to sell ah Heng?


    Walking down the street, ah Chen met a village woman in rags. When she saw her, she stopped her excitedly and called her Miss canoe.


    At that time, ah Chen knew that this woman knew Gu Qingzhou.


    From that time on, ah Heng had an idea in his mind. She took Zhou Yan to see Mrs. Jin and asked Mrs. Jin to torture Zhou Yan.


    Only then did Zhou Yan know that ah Chen was not Gu Qingzhou.


    In order to avoid being beaten, Zhou Yan recruited everything and promised everything.


    Now, Zhou Yan said something he shouldn''t say. Is it Mrs. Kim''s trick?


    Ah Heng hated tightly in his heart, but he didn''t change his smile: "did you turn me upside down with ah Qiang?"


    Before Zhou Yan could answer, ah Heng asked, "what''s your name, ah Qiang? Miss Qingzhou?"


    Try again.


    If Zhou Yan says something wrong again, ah Heng doesn''t intend to give her another chance to speak.


    At this time, Mrs. Hirano stood up and smiled solemnly and kindly: "well, today is a day for a long to take care of big things. A Qiang, take your friends out."


    Then she glanced at him.


    The sight was full of warning.


    However, there is no turning back at the start of the project. Where does ah ho pay attention to Mrs. Hirano''s warning?


    She only thought that after killing Gu Qingzhou, e Niang would be her daughter. What else could she do then? Anger is limited.


    Gu Qingzhou is the cancer that lies between them and needs to be removed as soon as possible.


    According to the current trend, Cai Changting is biased towards Gu Qingzhou, and e Niang will be biased towards her sooner or later. At that time, ah Heng will really have nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou not only robbed ahong''s relatives, but also destroyed ahong''s marriage and took away ye dujun, who she didn''t like at all.


    Ah Ho''s heart is full of hatred.


    "Niang, since you are a guest, ah Qiang''s guest is my guest, but don''t be cheated." Ah Heng stopped Gu Qingzhou, didn''t give in, and asked Zhou Yan, "do you really know ah Qiang?"


    Zhou Yan looked at the boat and said, "yes, this is Miss boat."


    "What, Miss Canoe?"


    The crowd began to whisper.


    They haven''t heard of the name.


    Miss a Qiang''s friend, her own sister and mother don''t know each other. Is there something strange in it?


    Gossip excited all the ladies and celebrities present.


    Most of their lives are shopping and playing cards. In fact, they are extremely boring. Now with the news, how can they miss it?


    "Who is Miss kayak?" Ah Chen asked the question that everyone wanted to ask.


    Ah Heng knows how Zhou Yan will answer.


    Gu Qingzhou''s deeds in Jiangnan are notorious at random.


    "In Yuecheng in Jiangnan, do you know Yuecheng?" Zhou Yan asked ah Heng.


    "Of course, I know that the big cities in the south of the Yangtze River are second only to Shanghai and more prosperous and rich than Nanjing and Suzhou," ahong said


    There are people in Taiyuan who don''t know Yuecheng.


    They even know that there is a young lady of "the first miracle doctor" in Yuecheng.


    "In the Gu residence in Yuecheng, Miss Qingzhou is the first daughter of the Gu family. I''m the fifth aunt and wife of the master." Zhou Yan said truthfully.


    The crowd immediately knew.


    They still don''t know that Gu Qingzhou is Mrs. Si Shao. These days, women''s names are rarely publicized directly, and most of them know "Mrs. Si Shao Gu".


    "Nonsense, she''s my sister and Hirano''s stepdaughter. How did she become the lady of the family?" Ah Hom road.


    "Really, I''m the fifth aunt of the family. Can I admit my mistake?" Zhou Yan said anxiously, "Miss Qingzhou, do you think so?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou smiled and held Zhou Yan''s hand.


    There was another uproar.


    Since she is the young lady of the family, is this Mrs. Hirano remarried?


    "However, I''m not the legitimate daughter of the family. I''m the adopted daughter of the family. My biological mother and sister didn''t find me until six months ago. I didn''t know my identity." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Everyone nodded.


    Wang Youchuan frowned slightly: Miss Gu residence? How do you feel a little familiar?


    Kangzhi feels the same way.


    Ye Yan and ye Shan''s sisters don''t know the details of Gu Qingzhou, and they are also trying to figure out the meaning of these words.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Jin family suddenly stood up and said, "Gu residence... Aren''t you the young lady of Yuecheng governor''s house?"


    The church hall, a little noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    They don''t know "Gu Qingzhou", but they are thunderous about the reputation of the young lady of the Secretary''s family.


    Madam Si Jiashao, that''s a legend.


    Wang Youchuan also stood up and was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou cured Wang Jing. The Wang family also guessed who was more powerful between her and the young lady of the first miracle doctor. Unexpectedly, she was!


    The people also returned to God and talked about it one after another.

 Chapter 874

    In the hall of the church, after the initial silence, people were noisy and noisy.


    Mrs. Si Jiashao?


    This is a very interesting topic.


    In particular, Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu are still sitting there.


    Many people went to see Si Xingpeng, Cheng Yu and Gu Qingzhou.


    The young grandmother of the Jin family came over and asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you the young lady of the Si family?"


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "grandma Jin, if you know me, you should know that my family and I have divorced..."


    "Yes, you later married your husband''s brother, Si Xingyu, right? In order to get married smoothly, you killed the second Young Marshal of the Si family, didn''t you?" Grandma Jin Da''s voice is very high.


    Everyone took a breath.


    They have heard of this rumor. Unexpectedly, grandma Jin asked in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    They went to see the Secretary again.


    Si Xingyu had a smile on his face and looked lazy and casual. He seemed to be watching the excitement.


    Is it?


    What do you think of Si Xingyu''s expression? It doesn''t seem like that?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "No."


    The attitude is calm and gentle, there is no fear or uneasiness, and the smile is also light and gentle.


    It''s the same as the company.


    Grandma Jin gave Zhou Yan a wink.


    According to the agreement, Zhou Yan should play her role at this time.


    The Jin family beat Zhou Yan to let her know how powerful she was. Grandma Jin will step down after saying this, and leave the rest to ah Heng and Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan pretended to refute Gu Qingzhou, and then said, "Miss Qingzhou wouldn''t do that. Even if she did, she would never leave a trace, just like when she killed the master, it was the illusion that she arranged the master to go away from home". In this way, he "slipped his tongue" and said that Gu Qingzhou killed Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Guizhang is Gu Qingzhou''s biological father, which will surely arouse the public''s condemnation.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou is afraid and retorts. Zhou Yan pretends to be more afraid and tells more secrets: Gu Qingzhou killed his grandmother, stepmother, sister and so on. In short, he is a devil by all means.


    After that, the Jin family guided the people to act as justice, criticized Gu Qingzhou, and then shot her life.


    Snipers ambush in three different places. No matter from which direction, they can blow up Gu Qingzhou''s head.


    After the fight, pretending to be frightened, he found the killer and killed the man who thought he was Yuecheng''s family to take Gu Qingzhou''s life.


    In this way, ye dujun had no choice but to send the killer back to Yuecheng.


    On the way back, the killer disappeared. Others in Taiyuan didn''t know.


    Gu Qingzhou, the devil, was punished, and the people upheld justice. They would not go further into the whereabouts of the killer.


    Everything is arranged in perfect harmony.


    Grandma Jin accused Gu Qingzhou of killing Si mu, which was a beginning.


    Zhou Yan, who should have been uneasy to argue at the moment, was silent.


    Grandma Jin glanced at Zhou Yan again and asked, "aunt Wu, you are also from Yuecheng. Did your young lady kill major commander Si?"


    Gave Zhou Yan a chance to argue.


    As long as Zhou Yan opens his mouth, he will use Gu Guizhang''s death as an example.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yan said, "this lady, everyone knows that Miss Qingzhou married the second Young Marshal after she divorced the second Young Marshal.


    The Secretary''s family published the divorce certificate and gave Miss Qingzhou alimony. Do you think Miss Qingzhou is wrong? When Miss Qingzhou marries the Young Marshal again, it''s a man''s marriage and a woman''s marriage. What''s wrong?


    If you don''t think it''s right, go and ask the supervisor. At that time, the supervisor personally took the whole family to attend the wedding of Miss kayak and the second Young Marshal, and the second Young Marshal also went.


    Before the wedding, everything went unimaginably well. The supervisor and his wife agreed with her. The second Young Marshal gave up his past grievances and blessed her. She killed the second Young Marshal at this time. Is she confused? "


    The matter of the Secretary''s family is unknown to all.


    Or, rumors are always spread in the most vicious way, and have changed in Taiyuan.


    Many people think that Gu Qingzhou killed Si mu in order to marry Si Xingyu.


    Unexpectedly, is it such an inside story?


    "How can we believe empty words?" Someone asked.


    Mrs. Jin and the rest of the Jin family, ah Heng, were all confused at the moment.


    Why does Zhou Yan turn back?


    Mingming promised Zhou Yan glory and wealth, and even took Zhou Yan''s lifeblood. Why did she help Gu Qingzhou?


    It''s impossible!


    Especially ah Heng, how does it end now?


    Mrs. Hirano is stupid if she doesn''t understand here. She took a breath. Unexpectedly, ah Heng and Gu Qingzhou went to the point of life and death!


    "This is the divorce certificate of the Secretary''s family. Have a look." Zhou Yan took out an old newspaper from Yuecheng from his handbag and handed it to the speaker.


    According to the newspaper, Gu Qingzhou did divorce the Secretary''s family.


    Gu Qingzhou is an orphan girl. The Secretary''s family is a local power valve. If Gu Qingzhou is wrong, the Secretary''s family will secretly execute her. It goes without saying that the Secretary family agreed with her to marry her and even took the initiative to pave the way for her.


    The Secretary''s family values her very much.


    As for why, where do outsiders know?


    "This is a newspaper in Pingcheng. It is a picture of the presence of the governor and his wife when Si Xingyu got married." Zhou Yan took out another one.


    The newspaper was compiled by Si Xingpei at his temporary request, and the photos were also provided by him, because he married Gu Qingzhou at the beginning, and there was no reporter to enter. Only his adjutant took some photos, which Si Xingpei kept as a souvenir.


    Two newspapers were placed in front of them, and they were circulated one after another.


    When the newspaper came to Wang Youchuan''s hand, Wang Youchuan read it carefully word by word; In the hands of Kangzhi again, Kangzhi is more careful than Wang Youchuan; Then it came to the hands of Ye Yan and ye Shan.


    The people are still talking and saying everything.


    Ye charming saw Gu Qingzhou''s composure and composure, and saw the silence of Si Xingyu and Cheng Yu from beginning to end. She knew that they were yellow birds behind.


    Before the newspaper was finished, ye charming opened her mouth.


    She stood in front of Jin''s great grandmother and asked her, "grandma Jin, do you have any dissatisfaction with my teacher''s normal divorce and remarriage? My father ordered to encourage widows to remarry last year. Are you dissatisfied with my teacher or your family dissatisfied with the governor''s office?"


    In the north, there are years of war. Although there is no war in Shanxi, there is also defense. Therefore, countless men have died in war, and many widows are helpless.


    In order to take care of these widows, the government has issued policies to encourage them to remarry and give subsidies to the fields.


    This policy has indeed activated the population growth of Shanxi.


    This is the masterpiece of Ye dujun.


    When ye charming asked, everyone bowed their heads for fear that in addition to the mildew of Ye governor''s army.


    Is the Jin family going to die?


    No matter how big the business is, it can''t be bigger than governor ye? Against ye dujun in Shanxi, isn''t it suicide?


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Grandma Jin was completely flustered.


    She hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    It''s clearly agreed. Why did you completely change the taste at the beginning?


    Grandma Jin hurried to see ah Heng.


    She needs ahun''s help.


    Ah Chen knew that Zhou Yan had turned back, so she had to rely on herself. Therefore, she cleared her throat and stood up and said, "Miss Ye San, grandma Jin really doesn''t mean that. She''s just curious about Gu Qingzhou.


    Let alone others, even my sister is full of curiosity about her. Have you heard about Gu residence? It''s also a legend that the light boat is in her mother''s house. "


    Since Zhou Yan won''t make it up, ah Heng will come by himself.


    What kind of dirty water splashed over first, ruined her reputation, so that when she died, outsiders would say she deserved it.


    Anyway, Gu Qingzhou is going to die, but so what?

 Chapter 875

    Ah Chen didn''t intend to let go of Gu Qingzhou.


    Her plan is still in progress.


    The guests around him gradually saw some clues: no matter how bad the accusation was, Gu Qingzhou took it calmly. When the woman in rags broke in, she prepared a newspaper, which means she defected to Gu Qingzhou.


    "When you see a good play, don''t act rashly." The aunt and grandmother of the Kang family said to their nephews.


    The nephews nodded.


    When she saw that the children were all watching the excitement, she added: "be smart. If miss a Qiang suffers a loss, help her."


    People at the Kang family table nodded one after another.


    The Wang family also knows it. After a few eye exchanges, they know their mission.


    "... let''s talk about Qin Zheng, the wife of Gu residence. How did she die?" Ah Chen asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled quietly: "do you really want to know?"


    Mrs. Hirano''s gentle face has disappeared. Her whole body seemed to be enveloped by the storm, and her eyes were gloomy. She didn''t speak to stop ah Heng because it was too late.


    If you don''t say it now, there will be more gossip in the future.


    Mrs. Hirano is always sensitive to the situation. She knows what she has to do now is to deal with the aftermath.


    "Of course I want to know." Ah Hom road.


    The eldest grandmother of the Jin family took a step back.


    Without Zhou Yan''s pawn, ah Heng''s words were not persuasive.


    "Here you are." Gu Qingzhou also took out a newspaper and handed it to ah Heng.


    Ah Chen looked at it and his face was slightly grim.


    Next to Ye charming, immediately grabbed it.


    This newspaper says that Qin Zheng killed his mother-in-law and committed suicide in prison.


    "Come and show you." Ye charming gave it to grandma Jin next to her.


    Granny Jin took it and didn''t look very good.


    The crowd circulated it.


    Ah Chen''s expression was already green and white.


    After Gu Qingzhou took out a newspaper, it was boundless. He turned and took out several copies, all of which were handed to Ye charming.


    The newspapers in Yuecheng have reported on the fate of people who take care of their families, beginning and ending, not quietly. Gu Qingzhou has newspapers as evidence.


    "You..." His lips trembled slightly. "Where did you prepare so many newspapers?"


    "These are related to my family. Of course, I have to keep them. I can answer the children''s questions later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The people nodded.


    in truth.


    It''s just that the family is too miserable. What''s going on?


    When they were thinking about it, they heard Gu Qingzhou continue to explain: "the tragedy of Gu residence is all because my stepmother Qin Zheng accidentally pushed the old lady down the stairs.


    Since then, my father suspected that she intended to murder, and the children were partial to their mother and opposed their father, so things couldn''t stop one by one. The fifth aunt can testify about this. "


    "Yes, that family was destroyed by his wife, Qin Shi. After the master and I fled, he also regretted deeply. As soon as he fell into Nanyang, he fell ill and died." Zhou Yan sighed softly.


    Some people comforted Gu Qingzhou and expressed their sorrow for the change.


    Such tragic events are naturally reluctant to be mentioned too much.


    "It''s nothing if you put it on your body, but why do you bring it here? Do you take it with you every day?" Ah Heng shouted, trying to save the scene.


    Aunt Zhou said, "I should have sent someone to catch the stolen cigarettes from my family, since aunt Zhou told me that I wanted to get rid of them."


    There was silence in the room.


    The guests remembered that the one who jumped out and asked was the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Jin family.


    The layout of the church was also led by the Kim family and ah Hom.


    "Oh, I see!" Kang Zhi, the aunt of the Kang family, came forward and sneered, "Mrs. Kim, Miss Hirano, it''s false that you want to raise money for the church, and it''s true that you want to harm miss ajiang.


    You are afraid of being charged with murder, so you set up a trap and let us all be your accomplices, fall into black and white, don''t you? "


    Kang family is the first financial valve of Taiyuan government, and aunt Kang Zhi can speak even more.


    Generally speaking, when it''s none of your business, the big family will adopt an ambiguous attitude.


    Kangzhi stood in line openly like this, even scolded ah Heng, and took the Jin family, as if she wanted to tear her face with the Jin family.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Mrs. Kim looked even worse and said, "Mrs. Park, you''re serious."


    "Whether it''s serious or not, we all know! Mrs. Kim, turn things over and think about it yourself, but it''s not like this. If miss a Qiang hadn''t been prepared, what would be the situation now?" Kangzhi refused.


    In this case, it is essential to quarrel.


    At the moment, everyone retreated for fear of being burned.


    No one helped Kangzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Kangzhi, "Mrs. Park, thank you for speaking out. You''re right. Some people just hide evil intentions. Look over there..."


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to the roof of a.


    The roof is broken. There is no moonlight on the night of the fifth day, so it is dark and can''t see anything.


    Then, with a soft sound, one arm half hung down, and a long gun fell from the roof.


    "Dead... Dead!" The man sitting there shouted and pushed into the depths of the crowd.


    "It''s a killer!"


    "Come on, protect the governor!" The adjutant of the military government reacted first.


    The whole church is in chaos.


    Far away, they heard footsteps.


    A thousand men of the ye dujun surrounded the church.


    Seeing this posture, they knew: "where is this fund-raising? It''s obviously a Hongmen banquet!"


    Ye dujun''s people can rush up with weapons. They must have been prepared long ago.


    Ah Chen has turned pale.


    Mrs. king and her children also trembled slightly in their legs.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just cleaning up a little woman. How did it make so much noise?" Mrs. King whispered to her eldest son.


    The young master of the Jin family couldn''t answer.


    "Who leaked the news?" The second young master of the Jin family asked again.


    They don''t know.


    Mrs King thought it was a small matter, but it turned out to be a big one.


    Ye dujun''s men have set up a ladder.


    They caught three people from the beam.


    One of them was dead, the other two had their hands and feet broken, blocked their mouths and put them on the eaves.


    They all have guns.


    "Say, who is your goal?" Ye dujun pointed a gun at a killer.


    The killer gritted his teeth and refused to say.


    Ye dujun immediately shot through his head.


    Another living killer was so frightened that his crotch got wet immediately. He said, "it''s this lady!" He pointed to Gu Qingzhou.


    Their goal is to kill Gu Qingzhou.


    The killer''s two companions died, so he was almost crazy. He kept explaining, "wait for Miss Hirano''s signal. Once miss Hirano orders, he will kill her sister."


    "When will miss Hirano order?" Ye dujun asked again.


    "Probably when everyone scolds the young lady for being vicious." The killer trembled.

 Chapter 876

    Everyone scolds Gu Qingzhou?


    There was an uproar.


    "It''s too much. No matter how you hurt people, we can''t control it. Why pull us into the water?" Someone angrily scolded Mrs. king.


    The Jin family immediately retorted, "we didn''t pull it."


    "Why not? If it weren''t for your invitation, who would come?" Someone said directly.


    The Jin family was speechless.


    Indeed, 70% of them came for Mrs. Kim''s face. Ah Heng didn''t have such a great appeal.


    The aunt of Kang family is right. Where they come to dinner, they are clearly sent to the door and used by others!


    His heart is punishable.


    "Mrs. king, you are too wicked to live with a child!" A man with a straight heart and a quick mouth.


    "Even if the briber comes to frame up, he also arranges a killer. This is to kill!" Someone flattered governor ye and climbed along the pole, "governor, do you want the police to file a case?"


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Wang Youchuan, the head of the Wang family, also stood up and walked up to Mrs. Jin and said to Mrs. Jin, "you have disappointed me so much that the Wang family will not associate with your Jin family in the future, so as not to insult the Millennium foundation of the Wang family in Taiyuan!"


    The Jin family became the target of public criticism at once.


    Many people said that they would cut off business with the Jin family in the future.


    They just had a mouth addiction.


    The Jin family is an arms dealer and has nothing to do with the business of their ordinary families.


    The Wang family is engaged in industry. The steel of the Jin family depends on the Wang family. Only Wang Youchuan''s words have weight.


    Mrs. Kim''s fingers had been deeply pinched into the meat, and her face was dusty.


    "What are you doing? The mastermind is clearly Miss Hirano! What are you doing when the sisters fight?" Some people are also on the side of Jin''s house.


    The people looked at him again.


    Ah Ho, step back.


    Such a chaotic scene is no longer under her control. She knows she''s finished. Even if ye dujun doesn''t catch her, e Niang can''t spare her.


    Ah Chen blamed the Jin family in his heart.


    If he didn''t trust Mrs. Kim and cooperate with the Kim family, ah Heng might have been more fully prepared and wouldn''t have failed!


    She wants to run.


    Just then, there was a sudden gunshot.


    The crowd was still watching, trying to find out where the gun was fired, but they had no clue.


    A few seconds later, ah Pang fell to the ground.


    The dress on her back was broken, and a black muzzle was gurgling blood out.


    All the people in the church ran out.


    "Ah ho!" Mrs. Hirano was so heartbroken that she ran over and picked up aho''s head.


    She was very angry before and knew she couldn''t fight public opinion now, so she didn''t say anything.


    She wants to minimize the impact and then take ah Heng back to clean up.


    Unexpectedly, ah Heng was shot in the dark in full view of the public.


    Mrs. Hirano''s first daughter, she has a preference for a-ho. Even if a-ho''s ability is not as good as that of a light boat, she also entrusts her with an important task.


    But unexpectedly, her preference indulged ah Heng and let her lead to such a disaster.


    Mrs Hirano shouted bitterly.


    Cai Changting looked at the boat, and then squeezed into Mrs. Hirano and ah Hom.


    Everyone was walking out, and Gu Qingzhou followed others out of the church.


    There is a car at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou took Zhou Yan''s hand and immediately got into the car.


    The driver is Si Xingyu, and Cheng Yu is in the co driver''s seat.


    "Fortunately, there was no danger." Cheng Yu patted his chest.


    The Secretary smiled.


    "Who fired the gun?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary said, "my adjutant, he hid behind the curtain. No one saw him."


    After a pause, Si Xingpei added, "he has retreated smoothly."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Yan held Gu Qingzhou''s hand tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a little hurt when she pinched her. He came back and said to her, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Zhou Yan was caught by the Jin family and suffered a lot.


    The men of the company sneaked in, found her and asked her to obey. Since he came to Taiyuan mansion, Si Xingpei has been working in the Jin family, so he is very familiar with the Jin family''s Dungeon.


    In addition, the Jin family didn''t know that Zhou Yan had a daughter under one year old in the countryside.


    Si Xingyu found the child.


    Zhou Yan originally regarded Gu Qingzhou as a benefactor, and Si Xingpeng took her child again. How dare she be coerced by the Jin family?


    "... your child is safe." Gu Qingzhou said to Zhou Yan again, "what''s her name?"


    "Yi Qiu." Zhou Yan said, "she was born in autumn."


    "What about her father?"


    "Ran away." Zhou Yan said, "we met at the casino. We agreed to wash our hands together. He couldn''t stand it and didn''t know where to gamble."


    She also told Gu Qingzhou that her daughter''s father was the son of a landlord. My mother died, leaving thousands of acres of fertile land.


    When they were together, Zhou Yan had a heart and hid hundreds of acres of land deeds.


    Later, after the man left, Zhou Yan sold the field and changed a place with his daughter to live again. Therefore, he ran from Beiping to Taiyuan mansion.


    With a strong maternal nature, she really didn''t gamble any more. She didn''t dare to be cheap for a penny. She just wanted to raise her daughter safely and eat warm clothes.


    "He can''t change. We''d better live by ourselves if we follow him." Zhou Yandao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again and again, "you''re right, sister Zhou."


    Her name is no longer aunt Zhou Yanwu. It''s too.


    Zhou Yan, who has been around the casino for many years, knows the temperament of gamblers best. She also tried to believe it. As a result, this blind trust was soon broken.


    She won''t trust gamblers anymore. She''s a gambler herself. She killed people to bet.


    "Even if you don''t hurt me, you won''t hurt me." Zhou Yan said, "you are my benefactor."


    Gu Qingzhou also shook her hand.


    They were silent.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a little awkward. Cheng Yu smiled and said, "Gu Qingzhou, I didn''t expect you to accumulate virtue and do good."


    "The canoe has done countless good deeds." Si Xingyu said, "she returns good for good and straight for bad."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    Cheng Yu disdained: "yes, I know your daughter-in-law is good. You don''t have to talk about it every day."


    "No, tell the truth." Si Xingpei''s expression was smooth and steady. "Hang up your mouth every day. That''s my pleasure. Can you manage it?"


    Cheng Yu was so angry.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Her laughter infected Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan said, "I didn''t expect that you married Shaoshuai in Qingzhou."


    "I didn''t think so." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary coughed heavily.


    What do you mean you didn''t think of it? Since I met you, you belong to me, isn''t it certain?


    Si Xingpei felt that his tutoring was not strict enough. He had to educate the little woman well when he went back!


    The car soon reached the yard of Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw Zhou Yan''s daughter Yiqiu.


    Yi Qiu is still under one year old. She is soft and cute. Her big eyes are bright and soft. She can see people''s heart.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but want to hold her.


    Zhou Yan looked in his eyes and smiled and handed his daughter to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I finally know why you quit gambling. With such a good daughter, I''m willing to give her my life."


    Zhou Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Xingpei didn''t know when he came up behind Gu Qingzhou and was watching Yi Qiu.


    He put one hand around Gu Qingzhou and the other on the child''s back.


    They are like a family of three.

 Chapter 877

    Si Xingyu is looking after the children.


    The child''s tender little hand held Si Xingyu''s index finger, which was incredibly soft.


    "Light boat..." Si Xingyu''s voice was slightly blurred and dreamy, "look at her eyes, do they look like gemstones?"


    Children have less white eyes, so the dark eyes in their eyes can reflect the human figure, like dark gemstones, precious and shiny.


    "Like." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu kissed her sideburns.


    Cheng Yu coughed heavily.


    She stepped forward and directly took Yi Qiu from Gu Qingzhou''s arms: "you two just accept it when you are good. Are you worried about the feelings of others? If nothing happens, my teeth are sour. It''s someone else''s child."


    Cheng Yu returned the child to Zhou Yan and said to her, "cover it quickly. Do you see this man? He''s just a bandit. If he sees your daughter cute, he''ll probably take it away and be his own daughter."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed back and forth.


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Of course, he disdains to quarrel with Cheng Yu or threaten Cheng Yu. He only likes to make some jokes with Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu also knew that he was more and more unscrupulous.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes flashed a few comforts.


    Settle the child down and go to sleep. Gu Qingzhou takes some daily necessities to Zhou Yan, and then wants to leave and go back.


    "Miss Qingzhou, you''ve finally made it out." Zhou Yan said, "he''s really nice to you. You''re lucky."


    "You didn''t see him when he was bad." Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Zhou Yan chuckled.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Zhou Yan, "what are you going to do next? Look at this posture, you can''t stay in Taiyuan mansion."


    "I want to go to Hunan. I once lived in Hunan for two years. There are many mountains there and the climate is suitable. If you hide in the mountains, no one can find us." Zhou Yan said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, the Secretary will send someone to see you off."


    Zhou Yan nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou came out and went upstairs to tell Si Xingyu what Zhou Yan meant.


    "Yes, Hunan is a good choice," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou said, "give her some money?"


    "There''s no need. She''s a gambler. It''s not a good thing to have more money." "Don''t disturb her plans now," she said


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    "She''s reborn." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "people will change. The more they change, the better. Naturally, it''s comforting."


    After saying this, he put his arms around Gu Qingzhou''s waist and whispered in her ear, "her child is so beautiful. Our daughter will be more beautiful in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou''s first trip to heaven.


    She also moved her mind, so she pushed the secretary with her hand. She said, "do you want to have one?"


    She almost knocked down the secretary.


    Si Xingpei was slightly stunned and then laughed.


    He laughed away at the ambiguous atmosphere. Gu Qingzhou had the temperament of a bandit more and more, and Si Xingpeng couldn''t help laughing.


    His smile hurt Gu Qingzhou''s self-esteem. Gu Qingzhou turned and was about to leave.


    Si Xingpei put his arms around her and buried his head in her arms. He still smiled for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou tapped his skull: "bastard!"


    The atmosphere is warm.


    Gu Qingzhou quarreled with Si Xingyu for a moment before leaving his garden and preparing to return to Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    Ah Heng is dead. It must be a storm when he goes back.


    Si xingxuan made some preparations, and Gu Qingzhou himself made some, but he was a little uneasy in the end.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    What she will face is the suspicion of Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting, as well as their revenge.


    "If I were Mrs. Hirano''s daughter, I would replace Hiro. If I wasn''t, I could take the opportunity to find out who I was." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Welcoming her is another situation that she has always wanted to open.


    She meditated all the way.


    Hirano Shiro''s residence is now silent.


    Mrs. Hirano is bathing ah.


    Ah Hom''s body is becoming stiff. Mrs. Hirano needs the help of CAI Changting to dress up for ah Hom smoothly.


    She changed her shroud and reapplied her face to make her more peaceful after death.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t have half a tear. She just looked at him.


    During the funeral, Shiro Hirano and governor ye were also there and put ah Hom in a coffin.


    Seeing this, ye dujun withdrew.


    He returned to the governor''s house, called the staff officer and said to him, "let''s start some people in Hirano Siro''s residence to protect Miss Gu."


    After what happened just now, Gu Qingzhou is no longer a Qiang.


    The Taiyuan government knows that her surname is Gu.


    The staff road is.


    When ye dujun looked at Mrs. Hirano''s appearance, he was about to be extremely angry, which gave birth to peace.


    He has no affection for Gu Qingzhou, but he likes her very much. Moreover, Gu Qingzhou is the spiritual pillar of Ye charming. Without her, ye charming will be in a poor state.


    In addition, ye dujun plans to cooperate with Si Xingyi to jointly plan world events. If Gu Qingzhou has an accident, it is estimated that Si Xingyu has no intention to stay in Taiyuan mansion.


    Both public and private should protect and take good care of the safety of the boat.


    Whether it''s for the big plan or for ye Wu, ye dujun has to help Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t return to Hirano''s official residence until 11 pm.


    Hardly had she come back when the phone rang.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    When I answered the phone, I knew Ye Yeh and Gu light boat thought: ye family has Eyeliner here.


    "Teacher, I''ll be there right away. Don''t act rashly and wait for me." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "ah Yun, I know you''re worried about me, but now you''re not suitable for coming. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Teacher..."


    "Be obedient." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have my own arrangement."


    Then she hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the mourning hall.


    Ahun''s mourning hall is very simple. It is located in the side hall. At the moment, it is full of white flags.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, Mrs. Hirano sat next to her, her eyes glassless, and Cai Changting half knelt in front of the spirit to burn paper.


    "Madam." Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth.


    Mrs. Hirano raised her eyes slightly and looked at her.


    She stretched out her hand and let Gu Qingzhou hold her.


    Gu Qingzhou handed over his hand.


    Mrs. Hirano took her hand and sobbed, "your sister is gone. After that, our mother and daughter will depend on each other..."


    Then she began to cry.


    Until this moment, Gu Qingzhou was sure that he was really Mrs. Hirano''s daughter. As soon as ah Chen died, she didn''t take revenge, but couldn''t wait to show weakness and win over Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Hirano was a queen. She showed the ruthlessness of the royal family incisively and vividly.


    She is more like a politician than a mother.


    "The royal family has no father and son", and Mrs. Hirano is also familiar with this. Of course, she hopes that both daughters will help her. Now that one is dead, she has to hold on to the only one left.


    Compared with Mrs. hepino, Gu Qingzhou is the real royal blood, and her blood has more appeal.


    Without this blood, how can Mrs. Hirano call on the royalists to work for her?


    "Mr. Guo once said that Gu Guizhang is my father. So, what is my identity?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    She''s a little confused.

 Chapter 878

    Hirano''s residence was not in a mess.


    Cai Changting was very calm.


    Mrs. Hirano was crying bitterly, but she took Gu Qingzhou''s hand. It was not like sadness, but like playing a sad card.


    As for Hirano Shiro, the Japanese is full of enthusiasm for the vast land of China, and he has no basic feelings for his two stepdaughters.


    Ah Heng died and died very quietly.


    "I''ll find the man who fired the black gun and give ahun justice." Mrs. Hirano said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mrs. Hirano said, "ah ho is too headstrong. She even wants to kill you with the Kim family..."


    This is to appease Gu Qingzhou.


    For the Kim family, Mrs. Hirano has not said anything yet.


    Whether she will fight with Mrs. Kim is her own business. She won''t tell Gu Qingzhou.


    "She''s gone. Don''t blame her anymore. She''s also taught a painful lesson..." Mrs. Hirano''s voice choked again.


    Saying no pain is false.


    Losing a child in middle age is the biggest pain in life, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingzhou said, "madam, I''ve never blamed her. From the perspective of the curtain, ah Heng''s position tonight is right at ye dujun. She may have blocked the gun for the supervisor."


    Mrs. Hirano lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    Ye dujun''s people entered the church, and the assassination lurked, which means that ye dujun deliberately released water.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t know the plans of Si Xingpei and ye dujun, so she thought they were other aristocratic families in Taiyuan government.


    Mrs. Hirano''s revenge is estimated to be on the Kim family.


    "Death is like a lamp out. Your sister''s life has passed." Mrs. Hirano said dispirited.


    She doesn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    She just wanted to give ahun a funeral.


    Mrs. Hirano was black in front of her eyes and couldn''t hold it. Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting to take her back to her room.


    Gu Qingzhou took over from Cai Changting and knelt on the futon in front of ahun''s spirit and burned paper for ahun.


    At Mrs. Hirano''s main courtyard, as soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Hirano slapped Cai Changting in the face.


    Cai Changting has blood on his lips.


    Cherry red blood fell on the corner of his lips. He was like a man eating goblin. He was not half terrible, but incomparably beautiful.


    Mrs. Hirano was extremely angry: "I trust you so much, how dare you betray me!"


    It''s impossible that Cai Changting didn''t know ah Chen''s plan.


    Mrs. Hirano''s news is transmitted by Cai Changting. He is the person she trusts most.


    As a result, Cai Changting blocked the news.


    He didn''t tell Mrs. Hirano about aho''s behavior. If Mrs. Hirano knew, she would never let ah Hom seek his own death.


    Cai Changting should bear 30% of the responsibility for the death of a Heng.


    "Why didn''t you report it?" Mrs Hirano''s face was livid and her lips trembled slightly.


    She doubted again and again and asked Cai Changting for questions.


    Cai Changting gave her the wrong hint, which made her mistakenly think that she was careless.


    "Ma''am, please, i..." Cai Changting''s voice was low and regretful.


    "Are you her man or mine?" Mrs Hirano was furious.


    Cai Changting dared not say more.


    He knelt down in silence.


    Mrs. Hirano smashed all the tea lanterns on the table. The evil spirit and strong sadness in her heart still couldn''t be vented.


    She was so angry and sad that she almost broke her down.


    She gasped and sat down. Her voice was weak. She asked Cai Changting, "what did she tell you?"


    Cai Changting said, "she wants ah Qiang to leave Taiyuan house. She said, you are her mother alone."


    "Jealousy!" Mrs. Hirano was unable to help her forehead, and her mood was like a billow, which made her unable to support herself. "Her jealousy, to such a degree, killed her!"


    Cai Changting was scolded for a long time.


    She finally said, "go and wake her. It doesn''t waste your love of growing up together."


    Cai Changting road is.


    Half of his cheeks are red and swollen.


    When he entered the mourning hall, Gu Qingzhou saw it and asked him, "have you been beaten?"


    "Yes." Cai Changting''s face was expressionless. His gentle mask was taken off, revealing his iceberg indifference.


    "Why did you get beaten?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Do not report." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t you tell your wife about ah Heng?"


    Cai Changting nodded.


    "Why not?"


    "Ah Ho, don''t let me say." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly smiled: "lie."


    Cai Changting''s hand burned paper and gave a slight meal.


    Gu Qingzhou looked outside and saw several servants standing next to other servants, so he lowered his voice: "ah Heng hasn''t discussed her plan with you at all, has he?"


    Cai Changting pursed his lips.


    He didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if I had discussed with you, she wouldn''t have worked out such a stupid way. What the Jin family wants is a moth to the fire and use her to destroy me, in order to hurt both of us."


    Cai Changting continued to be silent.


    "You know ah Chen''s plan, but she didn''t ask you to keep it a secret. She must think you didn''t know. In that case, why don''t you tell your wife in advance?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Cai Changting is still silent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want her to die?"


    Cai Changting suddenly turned his face.


    Their Futon is very close. Cai Changting turns to Yi. His eyes seem to be in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    The candlelight was luxuriant, and his eyes were against the candlelight, with a faint yellow halo.


    The halo is particularly charming.


    He shrunk back a little and said, "ah ho asked me to keep it a secret. Don''t talk about your speculation."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She guessed right.


    Gu Qingzhou even thinks, who is the one who gets the benefit from ah Chen''s struggle with her snipe and clam?


    "Once aho dies, Mrs. Hirano''s most trusted person is definitely Cai Changting, not me." Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    In this world, everyone is using limited resources to achieve the purpose they want most.


    Including Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou won the battle. On Mrs. Hirano''s side, the situation will open soon. She will slowly let Gu Qingzhou enter the core.


    As for Cai Changting, he estimates that he will also benefit.


    Gu Qingzhou always felt that Cai Changting didn''t love ah Heng. His love was false. Now, this is more confirmed.


    "Cai Changting, I''m sorry for you -- if you have sorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she moved the futon aside.


    This evening, Gu Qingzhou kept kneeling to burn paper for ah Heng.


    Ahong''s coffin is only suspended for two nights. It will be sent to the temple the day after tomorrow. Then it will be sent to Japan after reciting the 49 day death mantra.


    Of course, whether to send it to Japan is a later word. Mrs. Hirano''s words cannot be said to others.


    At night, the wind blew, carrying white flags and wulala making a sound, like the roar of ah Heng.


    She must not be reconciled to such a failure?


    These days, every family in Taiyuan government is very lively.


    For example, the Kang family gathered in the old man''s yard and didn''t disperse at more than one o''clock in the morning.


    They are discussing Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 879

    The Kang family found the newspaper in Yuecheng overnight.


    Before Si Mu''s death, Yuecheng newspapers mostly sang praises to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Father, look at this." Kangzhi handed an old newspaper to Master Kang.


    This newspaper is the pinnacle of Gu''s feat.


    "Mother of Yuecheng?" The old man of the Kang family said these four words with emotion on his face.


    This report did not talk about Gu Qingzhou''s husband. It only said that Gu Qingzhou saved the situation in Yuecheng, and the people in Yuecheng loved her.


    In this era, a woman can surpass her husband and earn such praise, which shows her ability.


    "This is a character!" The old master of the Kang family sighed, "evil spirits come out of troubled times. This woman is a genius!"


    The old master of the Kang family was smart and decisive. However, his three sons all let him down.


    Hearing that the old man praised the light boat, the great master of the Kang family said, "Dad, it''s just a little woman. What kind of genius can there be?"


    Old Master Kang gave his son a white look and said, "fool! You can take advantage of the power of the sky and transport people. Can you criticize fools like you?"


    It seems that the old man has admired the rumored "Gu Qingzhou".


    Kang Zhi, Kang''s aunt, smiled.


    "Dad, do you want to have more contact with her?" Kang Zhi asked.


    "It''s no harm to come and go more. More good friends are better." Master Kang said.


    The second master of the Kang family, Kang Yu''s father, was a vain and selfish man. He asked the old man, "Miss Gu, she offended the Jin family!"


    "The Jin family is engaged in arms business. Warlords everywhere flatter the Jin family, so we don''t have to. In the opinion of governor ye, the farther we are from the Jin family, the more reassuring he is. Now with the protection of governor ye, there will be no major unrest in Shanxi for decades, and we are not afraid to offend the Jin family." Master Kang said.


    Then, Master Kang said to Kang Zhi, "next time you invite Miss Gu to have tea at home, I want to ask her about medicine. Such traditional Chinese medicine is rare now. I want to ask her for some Angong Niuhuang pills to protect her life in the future."


    Kangzhi road is.


    The Third Master of the Kang family didn''t quite understand this and asked the old master, "Han Han has a good relationship with Miss Gu''s younger martial brother. Can she worship under Miss Gu?"


    Kangzhi''s mind moved.


    The old man of the Kang family had a plan in his heart.


    That''s the point.


    Not only are the Kang family checking the details of Gu Qingzhou, but the Wang family also turned Gu Qingzhou over for the first time.


    Who knows the famous "madam Sishao" in Jiangnan?


    However, she can no longer call Mrs. Si Shao. It should be Miss Gu.


    "Xiao Shi was cured by the best doctor in the world. I''ll tell you." Ye Yan''s smile is full of color.


    Gu Qingzhou''s talent and medical skills are unique in the world.


    How sensational was the news when she died? All the newspapers are telling about her tragedy.


    Unexpectedly, she is still alive.


    "It''s really a great." Wang Youchuan said, "think about the two times she dealt with Jin Qianhong. Which one was not a beautiful counterattack?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." The king''s children began to gossip.


    There was a mess of noise on their side, and there was a visit to Wang Youchuan.


    Wang Youchuan went out.


    It was a Western doctor who came to visit Wang Jing. At the beginning, he advised the Wang family to ask Wang Jing for traditional Chinese medicine. He also said that the young lady of the miracle doctor in Jiangnan.


    The doctor came in a hurry and asked Wang Youchuan, "fourth master, I heard that the young lady of the miracle doctor is not dead. Is it true? Is it the Miss Qiang who came last time?"


    "How do you know?" Wang Youchuan was slightly surprised.


    The doctor said, "outside the church the night before yesterday, more than 100 ordinary people watched the excitement, which has long been heard all over the city."


    "I see." Wang Youchuan almost forgot the people who were lying at the window watching the play.


    They used to be gangsters wandering the market. They would take advantage of wherever there was a bargain, so they went to eat the food outside the church.


    The streets and alleys are full of about the gun battle, which has long been described as losing its original face.


    "Isn''t it?" The doctor asked.


    "Yes, that''s her." Wang Youchuan is sure.


    The doctor was overjoyed: "great, she wasn''t dead."


    Wang Youchuan looked at him curiously: "you are a western medicine. What are you happy about traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Fourth master, western medicine can save our people''s bodies, but traditional Chinese medicine is our tradition. Can we lose the tradition in our bones? Which doctor doesn''t have such feelings?


    Mrs. Si Shao is the model of doctors all over the world, the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine and the dignity of the nation. When she died, those who practiced traditional Chinese medicine cried bitterly. " The doctor said.


    Wang Youchuan was stunned.


    For a moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    He patted the doctor on the shoulder.


    The doctor strongly begged Wang Youchuan: "fourth master, can you recommend us to see Mrs. Si Shao?"


    "First of all, she''s divorced. You''d better call her Miss Gu. Second, her sister has just died and hasn''t been buried. It''s impolite to visit her now." Wang Youchuan said.


    The doctor left bitterly.


    There are only less than 30 people in the traditional Chinese medicine shop in Taiyuan, and there will be a party in half a year. Most of the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners attending the party had sad faces.


    They are getting worse now.


    Today, they get together and talk about the first miracle doctor.


    "The first miracle doctor" is recommended by many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, not their own crown. It is very prestigious in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I''m not dead, but I live in ye dujun''s house. I''m the teacher of Miss Ye''s third family. It''s said that she has cured the miss of Kang''s family and the dying young master of Wang''s family."


    "Of course, the miracle doctor can cure the disease."


    The people talked and decided to wait for Gu Qingzhou at the gate of the governor''s house.


    They all want to see Gu Qingzhou.


    The medical community is ecstatic about the arrival of Gu Qingzhou; And the streets are also talking about it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s identity can have many words.


    There must be someone who scolds Gu Qingzhou.


    However, some people deliberately guide and say that Gu Qingzhou is a "goddess".


    It was intentional, because he heard a miracle doctor.


    Miraculous doctors have little to do with ordinary people. After all, they can''t afford to hire miraculous doctors when they are sick. Besides, who is free will get sick?


    However, the goddess is different.


    Goddess is faith.


    "She married to the Secretary''s family, and the weather in Yuecheng was good. She saved Yuecheng from fire and water again and again. Wherever she went, there was no disaster of war."


    "Really?" At this time, it seemed that cold water fell into the hot oil and immediately burst into flowers.


    This year, what people fear most is the disaster of war.


    Wherever the goddess goes, there will be no disaster of war. This is the God most expected by the people.


    Such rumors were spread by the company''s staff. Take this opportunity to spread the rumors. In the future, Gu Qingzhou will be safer in Taiyuan.


    Everyone should worship her, not possess her.


    In the hearts of the people, the goddess should be holy. Even if she has been married and now she has become a goddess, she must also be holy.


    Ye dujun has no chance.


    Gu Qingzhou''s bad idea is also completely useless.


    Recently, the bored Taiyuan government was set off a wave of public opinion by this matter.


    Soon, the wind spread to Yuecheng.


    The supervisor finally determined that Gu Qingzhou was not dead. She went to Taiyuan mansion.

 Chapter 880

    The superintendent received the news and sat in his study for two hours. No one was allowed to disturb him.


    Yuecheng''s current official duties have been handed over to Yan Xinnong, and he is still working in Nanjing.


    Occasionally he will return to Yuecheng.


    When I came back to stay this time, I paid homage to my mother and offered incense to simu and Fangfei, I heard the news I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou is not dead.


    Eight months.


    Finally, it was confirmed that she was not dead. The supervisor sat in the study, his heart turned, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    He hurriedly touched the corner of his eye, coughed, and sat down in a different position.


    He thought a lot.


    Until he heard the woman''s sad cry, from far to near, kept shouting "commander in chief".


    It''s his wife CAI.


    Cai Shi was only a few hours late. He also knew that Gu Qingzhou was still alive in Taiyuan mansion, and immediately collapsed.


    Regardless of her dignity, she cried and ran to the outer study of governor Ye.


    "Is it true?" Mrs. Si cried and threw the information to the governor, "is she still alive?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Si''s cry was even more poignant, like a knife cutting her heart. She was almost paralyzed and unable to hold the desk.


    The superintendent got up and helped her.


    "She''s still alive... Mu''er can''t live anymore..." Mrs. Si broke into tears.


    These words, like a steel needle, are really stuck in the heart of the governor.


    The death of the two children suddenly brought down the superintendent. He is only in his early fifties, but he has spent half his hair.


    He always thought he was in his prime. After the death of Si Mu and Si Fangfei, he suddenly felt powerless and seemed to be old for a moment.


    "Kill her!" Mrs. Si clenched her husband''s hand. "Otherwise, how can we afford mu''er and Fangfei?"


    "She didn''t kill amu and Fangfei." The governor corrects the Secretary''s wife.


    Mrs. Si went crazy.


    She pounded the governor: "are you still talking for her? Your son and daughter are dead!"


    Mrs. Si is so thin that her fist has no weight at all.


    She is no longer as beautiful as she used to be.


    Si Mu''s death also took away her time. Her skin had lost its luster and her cheeks were wrinkled. She now looks like the eldest sister of the governor.


    The governor didn''t dislike her, but he was very sad.


    If it were not for the strict family rules of the supervisor, Mrs. Si would be addicted to opium gambling.


    Her hatred for Gu Qingzhou is the only excuse to support her to live.


    Mrs. Si didn''t see Gu Qingzhou''s body, so she insisted that Gu Qingzhou wasn''t dead.


    The commander-in-chief never thought his wife had high opinions. Now he knows that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really enemies. Mrs. Si only knows her enemies like the back of her hand.


    "Kill her, kill her!" Mrs. Si burst into tears and roared at the governor''s army.


    The governor held her in his arms.


    She is thin and weak, and her struggle is limited.


    Mrs. Si fluttered for a long time and was finally tired. She lay softly in her husband''s arms: "please, avenge our son!"


    Her tears were like beads of thread.


    During this time, Mrs. Si and the supervisor also checked the cause of death of Si Mu and Si Fangfei. They only found the killer dealt with by Si Xingyao, but no longer found the mastermind.


    Mrs. Si firmly believed that it was Gu Qingzhou, because she felt that she had covered up the news.


    If it''s not Gu Qingzhou, why should the Secretary cover it up?


    The governor didn''t think much.


    He said that if there was no hard evidence that it was killed by a light boat, it would not be a light boat.


    Naturally, the murder should be profitable. The most unfavorable thing about the death of Si Mu and Si Fangfei is Gu Qingzhou, so she has no motive to kill.


    Who wants to ruin his life?


    "The canoe is not the murderer." The superintendent said, "I''ll take revenge. Don''t worry when I find the murderer."


    Mrs. Si''s tears wet her skirt again.


    "For whatever reason, it''s never wrong to kill her first. Governor, if you kill her by mistake, I''ll give her my life in the future." Mrs. Si pleaded softly.


    The supervisor''s eyes are very sour.


    His eyes turned red and said to his wife, "Jing Shu, I have only three children left now..."


    Three children?


    Three?


    Si Xingpei, Si qiongzhi, and Gu Qingzhou?


    "Madam, I''m so old that I can''t stand any more tosses. When the boat enters the door of the Secretary''s house, she''s just like my daughter. How can I do it without hard evidence?" The governor''s voice was slightly choked.


    Mrs. Si looked at him in shock.


    "Madam, a child has to go through all kinds of hardships to grow up. In this world, there will be a big war sooner or later. I don''t want to add children now, just because I don''t want them to grow up in troubled times.


    I have no intention of raising children, and there are only three left. You see, at my age, the Secretary''s family has a small population. Don''t say anything like killing a canoe. " Si dujun road.


    He stood up.


    Mrs. Si was unable to fall down on the sofa and drained her last strength.


    Her whole body seemed to have been hit by some heavy hammer.


    The governor''s words mean that he won''t kill Gu Qingzhou, and Mrs. Si herself has no ability to kill the woman in charge of her.


    This means that his son''s revenge will never be avenged.


    Mrs. Si only felt that she had been drained of her last strength.


    She''s dying.


    The governor went out and didn''t want to quarrel with his wife. He sent someone to call Si qiongzhi and asked her to help her back.


    Si qiongzhi came with tearful eyes.


    Mrs. Si burst into tears in front of her daughter and told Si qiongzhi what the governor had said.


    Si qiongzhi couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom, forget it. Let''s stop fighting against Abba. We can''t even have Abba without our brother." Si qiongzhi cried.


    Mrs. Si looked at her in a daze. She didn''t expect this tone.


    Raising her hand heavily, Mrs. Si slapped Si qiongzhi in the face.


    The governor went out to relax and went to Yan''s house.


    When he arrived at Yan''s house, Yan Xinnong came out of the inner courtyard.


    "Did you know?" The superintendent asked Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong shook his head: "ah Pei is afraid to leak the news. He didn''t tell us. We just know."


    Seeing the governor''s thoughts, Yan Xinnong said again: "governor..."


    The commander waved, "she survived such a big explosion. It''s God''s life. It''s God''s life."


    Yan Xinnong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I hope she can come back with ah Pei." The superintendent said, "they... Are all my children."


    Yan Xinnong has slight orbital fever.


    "Commander, I''ll send a telegram to ah Pei and tell him what you said." Yan Xinnong said.


    The superintendent shook his head: "when they come back, they will think of coming back."


    It''s best to let nature take its course.


    Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan Luoshui in the inner courtyard have cried together.


    "The light boat has news. Why hasn''t ah Jing heard yet?" Mrs. Yan sighed.

 Chapter 881

    For the Yan family, the sadness is not so great, because they have long guessed that Gu Qingzhou is still alive.


    Si xingxuan often runs to Taiyuan government. Yan Xinnong knows about it, but Si dujun doesn''t.


    The Yan family knows more about Gu Qingzhou''s feelings with Si Xingpeng and concludes that Gu Qingzhou is in Taiyuan.


    Now the news came, and several people wept with joy, but they just settled their guess.


    What they are most worried about is Huo Yuanjing.


    Because Huo Yuanjing has no trace.


    Yan Yiyuan went to Singapore and even Australia along the route in order to find Huo Yuanjing. It has been more than five months and he has never come back.


    However, wherever he went, he would send a telegram to his home.


    His telegram, once every seven days.


    In addition to Huo Yuanjing, Yan Yiyuan also has his mother and sister. He loves them as much as he does for fear that they are too worried. After all, it''s good for the father to fight on the battlefield.


    "Mom, when my two boys are one year old, I''ll give them to you. I''m going to see the canoe and then find ah Jing." Yanluo waterway.


    Mrs. Yan took her hand and said, "don''t be confused. If you have a mistake, we have to find you again. If we stay in Yuecheng, the boat will come back, and ah Jing will come back."


    "It''s a pity that my boss has teeth. I should be the first to show off with canoe and ah Jing..." Yanluo waterway.


    At this point, tears can no longer help rolling down.


    Mrs. Yan hugged her.


    The mother and daughter cried for a long time.


    The news of Gu Qingzhou''s decision was always exciting. Yan Luoshui touched the corner of his eye again and said he wanted to be happy at night.


    The servant took yuzao out again.


    Yuzao, Si Mu''s daughter, is still raised by Mrs. Yan. Mrs. Si''s spirit is too poor. She can''t take care of her granddaughter at all, and she doesn''t admit that the child is Si Mu''s.


    According to Mrs. Si''s idea, yuzao is neither a grandson nor from the main room. Who knows what it is?


    Therefore, Mrs. Yan has been taking care of her.


    Yuzao is very good. Only eight months old, she can walk on the ground. She is better than Yan Luoshui''s two sons.


    Mrs. Yan is in terrible pain.


    Yan Luoshui loves her more, so every time he goes out, he occasionally forgets to buy clothes and food for his children, but he won''t forget yuzao alone.


    Once I went to Shanghai and brought yuzao countless American milk powder. All of them were given to yuzao. Her two sons didn''t have a can.


    "Yuzao, come on, aunt." Yan Luoshui opened his arms.


    Yuzao stumbled to Yanluo water.


    Yan Luoshui put his face on the child''s face and wanted to cry inexplicably.


    Yuzao can''t speak yet. She is jumping around in Yanluo''s arms, Yiyi Yaya.


    "She''s so cute, healthy and lively. She should show her mother." Yanluo waterway.


    Si Mu entrusted yuzao to Gu Qingzhou.


    Since then, Gu Qingzhou has been yuzao''s mother and only mother.


    "You''ll see." Mrs. Yan comforted Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui held yuzao in his arms, looked at the distant courtyard and fell into meditation.


    When can they reunite with their childhood partners?


    In Zhangjia, far away in Shanghai, Mrs. Zhang is beating her son.


    Twelve year old Zhang Xinmei packed a suitcase and bought a train ticket to Peiping. She was about to run away.


    Mrs. Zhang thought he was playing truant and had a good fight.


    "If you dare to fool around again, I''ll break your leg. You''ll be lame all your life, and I''ll support you all your life." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Zhang Geng smiled and watched. His wife was always gentle and quiet. Only when she taught her son did she show her true colors.


    What? Breaking your legs is entirely the style of the bandit woman.


    "How dare you play truant?" Mrs. Zhang continued to hold Zhang Xinmei''s ear, "worthless things, men and men, can''t read well!"


    Zhang Xinmei is a gentle lamb in front of his mother.


    He quibbled, "who plays truant?"


    "Don''t play truant? Don''t play truant. You''re running with your salute and your wolf?" Mrs. Zhang is angry. He dares to argue and talk back.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "no, I''m going to find a canoe."


    Mrs. Zhang''s hand suddenly loosened.


    Zhang Geng''s smile at the good play also converged slightly.


    "Who?" Mrs. Zhang gently covered her chest. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Canoe, my woman." Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m going to get her back and marry her."


    Mrs. Zhang slapped Zhang Xinmei on the back of the head: "speak well!"


    Zhang Xinmei was wronged: "I didn''t lie, here!"


    He handed a piece of information to Mrs. Zhang.


    The information is actually very simple, that is to say, the trace of Gu Qingzhou appeared in Taiyuan government, and was welcomed by the people of Taiyuan government.


    "Where did you get the information?" Zhang Geng was also surprised and asked.


    Zhang Geng''s greatest pleasure is to see his wife beat his son like a grandson.


    At this moment, he restrained his expression of watching the excitement.


    "You gave me two people last time. I sent them out." Zhang Xinmei said.


    "What can be gained?" Zhang Geng was slightly surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me, how did you find it?" Zhang Geng looked at his son in amazement and thought, isn''t it a straw bag?


    Zhang Xinmei''s characteristic now is that she is very fast. It''s not bad to be a small pickpocket in the future.


    Nothing else.


    "When a person is sent to Pingcheng, he doesn''t need anything else. He just monitors the company''s plane, counts the number of trips he makes, and inquires about the destination." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Then, Zhang Xinmei said again, "my people can''t get close, so I checked for four months. Only last month did I find out the whereabouts of Si Xingpei, which is Taiyuan.


    So another man was sent to Taiyuan. In order to avoid being found, just hide in the Inn and monitor the company''s plane. Unexpectedly, they burst out and said that the light boat was in Taiyuan. "


    Zhang Geng and Mrs. Zhang stared at their little bastard.


    Their husband and wife''s expectation for the child is to know a few words in the future.


    It''s hard to expect him to make great achievements.


    Unexpectedly, he is just not very good at learning. Look at his means, even Zhang Geng should praise him.


    Don''t be impatient and rash. How many people do big things is unparalleled in wisdom.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Zhang Geng said three good things in one breath.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "can I go to Taiyuan to pick up my daughter-in-law?"


    "That''s not your daughter-in-law, it''s Si Xingyu''s daughter-in-law." Mrs. Zhang corrected him, "you''re getting older day by day. Don''t make such jokes."


    "But Si Xingyu''s daughter-in-law died, and the tombstone is in Pingcheng. You can go and have a look." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Mrs. Zhang tried to hit him.


    Zhang Xinmei hid behind her father and said, "can''t you beat Si Xingpei? Even if she is Si Xingpei''s daughter-in-law, I will let her be a widow and marry him."


    Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she picked up both his ears.


    Zhang Geng also found that children can be taught. In the future, he should teach him more carefully, specify a series of education plans and operate the knife himself. He can''t let him run around.


    Zhang Xinmei''s idea of going to Taiyuan to find Gu Qingzhou completely failed, and she was very sad.

 Chapter 882

    An early rain comes and goes quickly, but it stops in an hour. The scorching sun comes out of the clouds and the blue sky is golden.


    The ridge in the distance was washed by the rain, revealing a new blue and white color, and the trees became more and more lush.


    The autumn chrysanthemums in the corner of the wall have quietly bloomed, white and yellow, and the flowers and bones are rich and full. Some are wet by the rain, but they are crystal clear.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched himself.


    She took out the telegram from under her pillow.


    The telegram was sent by Yan Luoshui to Ye Wa and asked Ye wa to hand it over to her. This is clearly stated in the telegram sent by Si Xingyi to Yuecheng.


    "I''m fine. All three children are fine. How are you?"


    A few words, repeated, but it makes people sad.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around all night. She really missed Yan Luoshui.


    "I don''t know what jade algae looks like." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    When she thought of yuzao, she thought of children.


    Gu Qingzhou thought and slowly slid along the line of children to Yuecheng.


    That''s where she lived for a few years.


    Now think of it, all the lingering and soul stirring happened in Yuecheng. Although it is not Gu Qingzhou''s hometown, it is firmly engraved in her bones.


    She also thought of the governor.


    I even thought of Mrs. Si.


    She is also very worried about Huo Yuanjing. She heard that Huo Yuanjing hasn''t heard from her so far, and Yan Yiyuan hasn''t been home for a long time.


    Finally, she thought of Zhang Xinmei, the most naughty child she had ever seen.


    Gu Qingzhou almost burst into tears when he thought that he had insisted that Si Mu give yuzao to him as his daughter-in-law.


    The past is so far away, but so close.


    "Second lady, won''t you get up?" The servant stood at the window and asked.


    In the courtyard of Gu Qingzhou, servants are not allowed to enter the three main houses. This is a new rule established by ah Heng after her death.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning. Gu Qingzhou had not got up yet. The servant was a little worried and shouted under the window.


    The servants are Chinese, the maid who calls the boat or yelling''s eye liner.


    His thoughts were disturbed. Gu Qingzhou just frowned and sat up.


    She doesn''t have to immerse herself in the past forever.


    There is still a way to go in the future.


    Ahong has passed away. The balance between Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting has also been broken. Next is the heavy task.


    "I''ll get up right away." Gu Qingzhou answered the maid.


    The maid was very happy and turned to prepare the shampoo and breakfast.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to have breakfast. It was still eleven o''clock. The morning had passed mercilessly.


    She went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano said she would explain something to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting''s teaching also stopped. He said that he would not go to class until after May 7th. This is a euphemism, which means no longer teach.


    Gu Qingzhou hides his strength in front of CAI Changting.


    When reciting the medical classics, Gu Qingzhou showed her strong memory and inference ability, so she has her own rules and regulations for learning, unless she is unwilling to study deeply.


    In school, English is average, but I don''t pay attention to English.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to deal with Mrs. Cai Changting and hepingye. Japanese may be her life talisman. She is cruel, so she has learned 70%.


    Cai Changting thought she had only learned 30%.


    The weather was cool and the path was washed clean by the rain.


    In the mid autumn of Taiyuan mansion, the sky is extremely high and blue, and the air is also comfortable and pleasant.


    Mrs. Hirano fell ill.


    She has a bad cold.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Mrs. Hirano had been in the temple these nights.


    The temple recited a forty-nine day death mantra to ah Heng, and his wife sat next to him.


    Autumn night dew heavy, she was originally thin and thin, and suffered a heavy blow, so she was infected with the wind and cold.


    The wind was so cold that she coughed and had a fever.


    Cai Changting stood by.


    "Ah Qiang, go out. You''re not in good health." Hirano said humanely, "wind cold is a small disease. I can recover in a few days."


    Cai Changting pondered a little: "madam, let ah Qiang take your pulse? See if there are any other diseases, so that we won''t worry."


    Mrs. Hirano was helpless.


    She nodded.


    At the same time, she covered her mouth and nose for fear of infecting Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward to feel his pulse.


    Mrs. Hirano has no big problem, but she has severe wind cold. According to western medicine, it is called viral cold.


    "Ask a Western doctor to fight some penicillin." Gu Qingzhou suggested, "otherwise it will be more difficult to recover."


    I just sneezed, madam. I didn''t want to sneeze for a while.


    Although she covered her mouth and nose with her hand, she was still very embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a handkerchief.


    Cai Changting said, "ah Qiang, please call."


    Gu Qingzhou went out of the inner room.


    She called the hospital and explained Mrs. Hirano''s condition accurately.


    Soon, three doctors arrived, one in his fifties and the other in his early twenties. They didn''t seem to come to see a doctor, and the older one asked as soon as he entered the door, "are you Miss Gu?"


    Gu Qingzhou was horrified by them.


    "Yes, I am." Gu Qingzhou road.


    A middle-aged doctor went in to see Mrs. Hirano. The other two, old and young, surrounded Gu Qingzhou and introduced themselves to each other.


    Then the doctor surnamed Qin said, "I''m not talented. The hospital was originally run by the church. I studied western medicine under the priest since I was a child. Now the church withdrew its capital and returned home. I took over the hospital. I want to open a department of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. I wonder if Miss Gu is willing to work in the hospital?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, people can''t wait to recruit talents.


    "Dean Qin, I''m afraid..."


    "No, no, Miss Gu, don''t worry about making a decision. For the future of traditional Chinese medicine, would you consider it for another half a month? If you still don''t want to take this post after half a month, I won''t dare to disturb you." Dean Qin said.


    After that, he saluted Gu Qingzhou and said that he was rash today.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    At the same time, she felt something was wrong.


    I always feel that President Qin is in a hurry and eager today.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll think about it."


    Thank you, President Qin.


    After being polite to each other, President Qin praised Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill again and again.


    Cai Changting sent the doctor out of the inner room.


    Seeing this posture, he frowned slightly.


    Director Qin was very embarrassed and said hello to Cai Changting. Cai Changting had no expression on his face.


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Cai Changting even asked the young man.


    Gu Qingzhou talked to President Qin. The young man listened all the time. His expression was kind. Gu Qingzhou didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "I am." The young man said, "my surname is Qin, young master."


    "He is my son and will inherit the hospital in the future." Dean Qin explained to Gu Qingzhou.


    After talking for a long time, I forgot to introduce my son.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Cai Changting''s expression was slightly gloomy.


    After seeing the doctor off, Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou, "who are those two?"


    Gu Qingzhou told the truth.


    Cai Changting''s steps were slightly stopped.


    "You don''t want to work in a hospital." Cai Changting road. For the first time in a long time, he expressed his position very strongly.

 Chapter 883

    Knowing the other party''s intention, Cai Changting was unhappy.


    His unhappiness is rare.


    "Don''t call this hospital again in the future." "Cai Changting doesn''t go to the hospital."


    "Why?"


    "We have something important to do. Madam needs you." Cai Changting''s eyes were slightly frozen and seemed to have a cold light. "Your time is not wasted on such a small thing."


    "Small matter? Saving lives and helping the wounded. I think this is the biggest thing in heaven and earth." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting''s expression became more tense.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him and went in to see Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano received an injection. Now she was dizzy and didn''t open her eyes when she saw Gu Qingzhou coming in.


    She''s resting.


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the inner room.


    It was already one o''clock at noon. After lunch, Cai Changting said to Gu Qingzhou, "go to my place for dinner. Let''s talk about your homework."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She went to Cai Changting.


    A table of food, Gu Qingzhou specially picked a cold lotus root to eat, which was very sweet.


    "Like eating lotus root?" Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou in Japanese.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and asked him, "how many terms do lotus roots have in Japanese?"


    Cai Changting told her one by one.


    After dinner, he talked with Gu Qingzhou about the future, and then talked about ye dujun.


    Mrs. Hirano needs the assistance of governor Ye.


    Taiyuan''s geographical location is important, and Shanxi has strong troops and rich materials, which can determine the situation of the world. However, governor Ye''s mind is not strong, so he wants peace and is unwilling to win the world.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I think ye dujun is the most conscientious person in the world."


    "Conscience?"


    "Yes, conscience. When a war breaks out, thousands of miles of people can''t make a living. For the sake of nihilistic power, people''s lives are ruined. Is this your so-called lofty ambition?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting gently bit down his chopsticks.


    He did this very skillfully. Gu Qingzhou found that he had the habit of biting chopsticks. When eating, if he encounters a problem, he will bite the head of chopsticks and almost break it.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote down his habit.


    To win, you need to know your opponent.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished, Cai Changting stopped talking.


    He doesn''t want to judge Gu Qingzhou''s weakness and shortsightedness, nor does he want to falsely praise her kindness.


    As the old saying goes, "justice does not manage money, kindness does not lead the army". Gu Qingzhou''s charity is a big taboo in the military family, so the practice of Ye dujun, which she highly praised, is also complacent. Within five years, Shanxi will have a great disaster.


    Cai Changting didn''t want to change her mind, so she stopped talking.


    The two talked for a moment, and the last soup was served.


    After drinking the soup, Gu Qingzhou went back to his yard.


    She is going to take a nap.


    After sleeping for about two hours, Gu Qingzhou was tired and had a severe sore throat when he got up.


    She still feels pain after drinking water.


    Get up and get ready to read some books. Gu Qingzhou sneezes repeatedly.


    "Madam''s cold has infected me." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The wind chill is very annoying. It''s hard to stop it. You need to take care of yourself slowly to get better.


    Before the appearance of penicillin in western medicine, the weak people may not be able to carry the viral cold like madam.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote a list and asked the servant to fill the medicine.


    She stopped the disease from getting worse first.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou sneezed more and more seriously, and with a cough, people also got hot.


    She knew it was bad, and she was bound to have a fever like Mrs. Hirano.


    She called Ye and told her about her illness.


    "Please hire a military doctor for me. I''m not at ease with ordinary doctors." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming is very anxious: "teacher, do you have a fever now?"


    "Not yet. Don''t come." Gu Qingzhou said, "the virus cold in hot weather is the most deadly. I was also infected by my wife."


    "No, I have to go," said Ye


    "I''ll ask the servant to block the door." Gu Qingzhou said, "darling, it''s not about righteousness at this time. Aren''t you going to start school the day after tomorrow?"


    Ye charming nodded.


    "If you are ill, and then take the virus to school and infect teachers and classmates, how guilty am I?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Can''t you look at me through the window?"


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    She said hello.


    The military doctor came soon, and ye Wu also came.


    "For three days in a row, one injection a day, there''s no big problem." The military doctor said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    After the injection, Gu Qingzhou lifted his eyes and saw the Leaf Charm on the windowsill. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The military doctor also smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "you can ask the third lady to come in and put on a mask."


    Then he took out his military mask.


    Ye charming came in with a mask and Weng said, "it''s like following up the virus."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She has little strength and a soft smile.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mouth was dry, his taste deteriorated, and he had no appetite. "I don''t want to eat anything," he said


    Ye Yun is very sad.


    Gu Qingzhou is obviously just a minor illness, but ye charming is sentimental.


    Her mother was also ill, and then


    "Teacher, get better quickly." Leaf charming said and cried.


    She didn''t know why, but she was afraid, and then she was worried.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t cry, I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    After comforting for a long time, ye Yuncai stopped dropping golden beans.


    Gu Qingzhou teased her, "why didn''t you know you were so crying?"


    Ye charming broke her tears into laughter.


    Gu Qingzhou urged her, "go out and see me again in two days. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    Ye charming has no choice but to leave.


    She thought that Gu Qingzhou, who was recovering from illness, must also be very lonely. Like Gu Qingzhou, ye charming is not strong enough, but some people are strong and not afraid.


    So ye Wu called Cheng Yu.


    She said on the phone that Gu Qingzhou was seriously ill.


    Cheng Yu hung up the phone and immediately asked the deputy of the Department: "where have your parents gone?"


    "Miss Cheng, the master said you don''t ask." Deputy official.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he wanted to kick people: "do you think I want to ask? I said something ugly. If you don''t tell me, your wife will be bad later. Don''t put the blame on me."


    The adjutant was shocked.


    "Oh, you know you''re scared now?" Cheng Yu joked.


    The adjutant said, "my wife is half the life of the master. What''s the matter with my wife?"


    Cheng Yu is slightly stunned.


    Unspeakable envy in her heart.


    Everyone around Si Xingpei knows that his wife is half the life of the master. It can be seen how important si Xingpei attaches to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu was very envious in his heart, but his mouth was deliberately sour. He said harshly, "if you can''t die, it''s a little cold."


    The adjutant ran away.


    Cheng Yu is going to take a nap. Half an hour later, Si Xingpei comes back.


    As soon as he came back, he said to Cheng Yu, "dress up. We''re going to pick up the boat."


    "Pick her up. Why should I dress up?" Cheng Yu didn''t understand. He always felt that Si Xingyu was deliberately troubling her.

 Chapter 884

This chapter information is empty

 Chapter 885

    The confrontation between the two men excited Cheng Yu.


    She really wanted to know whether Si xingxuan would win or Cai Changting would win.


    She almost clapped her hands to encourage them to have a quick look.


    Leaf charm is very anxious. She stepped forward and stood between CAI Changting and Si Xingpei.


    "Mr. Changting, is my teacher a slave of your house?" Leaf charming face, voice and color.


    Cai Changting lowered his head slightly and looked at Ye charming.


    "If she is not a servant of the family, why can''t she leave? Besides, now it''s not the former Qing Dynasty, there are no slaves, only servants. Even servants have freedom of access. Mr. Changting, did you imprison my teacher?" Ye charming''s voice was low, but her momentum did not decrease, like an angry Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting''s hand was involuntarily placed on his waist.


    There was Cai Changting''s pistol.


    Si Xingpei is holding Gu Qingzhou and can''t spare his hand at all. If he shoots himself


    The idea flew through his mind, and Cai Changting heard Mrs. Hirano''s voice.


    "Changting, no nonsense." Hirano humanitarian.


    Mrs. Hirano has not recovered from her severe cold and her nose is still stuffy. Therefore, she speaks in a kind voice.


    She coughed for two nights and her voice was hoarse. It took a lot of effort to speak.


    She came to Si Xingpeng and said, "Shao Shuai, take ah Qiang first and send her back in seven days. If you can do it, you can go."


    The Secretary smiled and didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Hirano made way.


    Her action made the people on the roof retreat quietly.


    Si Xingpei walked past Cai Changting with Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    A gust of wind, Cai Changting smelled a faint fragrance, like a rose.


    I don''t know whether it''s from himself or ah Qiang.


    He stood where he was, without looking back.


    Listening to the footsteps, they are far away.


    Mrs. Hirano stood for a moment, dizzy and swollen, and said to Cai Changting, "go back."


    Cai Changting helped her arm.


    "You shouldn''t let ah Qiang go. We finally picked her up." Cai Changting road.


    "It''s irreversible." Mrs. Hirano said every word in an angry voice. She couldn''t say a complete in her voice, "provoking them won''t work at all."


    As she walked, she said, "Si xingxuan killed her relatives, and she forgave him; Gu Qingzhou killed his brother and sister, and he didn''t blame her. The two most extreme things can''t make a gap between them, and the rest can''t work."


    Cai Changting''s hand tightened slightly.


    Mrs. Hirano continued: "since there is no way to provoke them away, make good use of them. Maybe we will have a better harvest."


    A better harvest is to get the help of the company?


    Doesn''t Si Xingyu have the ambition to conquer the world?


    For winning the world, the geographical location of Yuecheng is too chicken ribs and not important enough; At the same time, the military strength and financial resources of the company are also limited, and the resources are even scarce.


    Many warlords in the South control three or five provinces, and the Secretary family controls that province, and the territory is not vast enough.


    As far as the warlords in the south are concerned, the secretary seems to have little financial resources.


    Mrs. Hirano also sent someone to investigate. The taxes of the Secretary''s family are really not much.


    A company with a small territory, few troops and lack of money is too weak. Moreover, the south of the Yangtze River is a land of fish and rice. There are few minerals. It can''t meet Mrs. Hirano''s requirements at all, not even one third.


    Now Mrs Hirano has changed her strategy.


    Si Xingpei''s wife has died. Gu Qingzhou and he have no name of husband and wife, but they have the reality of husband and wife. We can use this to hook him all the time.


    "Madam, if we want to take advantage of the company, it is undoubtedly a tiger''s mouth to seize food and seek skin from the tiger." Cai Changting road.


    He said two tigers in one breath.


    He thought Si Xingyu was a tiger.


    "Since he is a tiger, can''t you be a lion?" Hirano humanitarian.


    When she spoke, her voice couldn''t come out and was weak, but Cai Changting was silent for a long time.


    Mrs. Hirano ignored him and went back to the main hospital. Mrs. Hirano was dizzy with the sun after walking so long.


    She needs to get better soon.


    The disease came quickly and suddenly. It was also transmitted to a Qiang. It was quite terrible.


    Cai Changting stood in the sunlight, which shone on his face with a different kind of golden awn. He didn''t seem to know the heat and didn''t move his feet.


    He was lost in thought and his eyes rolled rapidly.


    Maybe he turned too fast. He knew it and closed his eyes slightly.


    The servants who came and went saw that Mr. Changting, who thought he was handsome and unmarried, was sleeping under the sun. Therefore, the servants all slowed down for fear of disturbing him.


    Gu Qingzhou felt uneasy when he smelled the freshness of the familiar cigar.


    Those nightmares were slowly away from her.


    She leaned in her strong arms and slept soundly.


    "Si Xingyu, I think that very beautiful man is interested in canoes." Cheng Yu suddenly said.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were fierce and looked at Cheng Yu.


    Ye wa sat in the front row and looked back and said, "Miss Cheng, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Changting doesn''t like teachers, but ah Heng."


    Cheng Yu chuckled, "you little girl, what do you know?"


    Ye charming is only five years younger than Cheng Yu, and she is not as good as a little girl.


    "Shut up." The Secretary''s voice was slow.


    Cheng Yu didn''t spare him and said, "don''t you see it yourself? When you came out with the boat, his pupils contracted. I wish I could grab it, but I can see it clearly!"


    "So what?" Si Xingdao.


    Besides, some people are good at acting.


    "He is so beautiful that you are not afraid of being robbed by him?" Cheng Yu smiled.


    Ye charming turned back and looked at the Secretary''s line.


    She didn''t think the teacher would be robbed.


    Cai Changting is very beautiful, more beautiful than immortal, but Si Xingyu is also beautiful, and he is strong, brave and manly.


    Really, compared with others, ye Yun thinks that women prefer Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpeng was about to attack, but he remembered something. The corner of his lips hooked and showed a bad smile: "if you like him, I''ll help you."


    Cheng Yu said to Xie Bimin: "forget it, I''m not blessed to suffer from people like relegated immortals. If I had the ability and ability of Gu Qingzhou, I would dare to bite him. Now, I''ll hang out with Gaoqiao..."


    Then she laughed herself.


    Ye Wuhen couldn''t cover her ears.


    Some words in their adult world are particularly unbearable, and ye Wu doesn''t want to know at all.


    Ye charming looked back again and looked at Gu Qingzhou in Si Xingyi''s arms.


    Gu Qingzhou is still sleeping, and his face has a reassuring expression.


    "The teacher fell asleep and knew he was safe." Leaf charming suddenly said.


    Cheng Yu is slightly stunned.


    She looked at Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou, and her envy rose again.


    They are so good!


    Even if Gu Qingzhou is asleep, she can feel safe lying in Si Xingyu''s arms.


    What a trust.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes became gentle and caressed Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    His happy fart appearance stimulated Cheng Yu again.


    Cheng Yu felt that it was difficult to find such a lover in this life.


    Having seen such love, she probably despised other love, just like from extravagance to thrift.


    In that case, she doesn''t intend to wrong herself or pursue pure feelings. She wants to sleep all the beautiful men in the world.


    Except for the company.


    Except Cai Changting.


    It can be beautiful, too evil or too abnormal. Forget it. Cheng Yu can''t chew such a hard bone.

 Chapter 886

    When Gu Qingzhou woke up again, the light in the room was dim, and the last afterglow of the sunset was printed from the window lattice. The melting sunset hovered around the bluestone ornaments on the big Kang in front of the window.


    Si Xingyu is buttoning up his cuffs with a serious attitude.


    This made Gu Qingzhou in a trance and vaguely returned to Yuecheng.


    "Si Xingyu..." She whispered for fear of waking her dream.


    The Secretary raised his eyes.


    Looking at her cautious eyes, Si Xingpeng sat by her bed and bounced her forehead.


    Gu Qingzhou is in pain.


    This pain, more sober.


    "It''s not a dream." She smiled, but her voice was weak.


    "Seeing me is a dream," Si Xingyu said


    "Well, dream." Climb the pole.


    The Secretary pinched her cheek and said, "you''re good!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Her whole body was soft, and her weakness after a high fever made her particularly soft and crisp.


    She lay back.


    Si Xingyu leaned over and wanted to kiss her.


    Gu Qingzhou covered his mouth and nose: "no, the hot wind and cold are really suffering. If it infects you, you can''t stand it."


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the back of her hand, pushed her hand away and kissed her lips again.


    He is not afraid of hot wind and cold.


    Si Xingpei is strong and cannot enter the body in general cold weather.


    Gu Qingzhou is too weak.


    "Disobedient." Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    Si Xingpeng touched her cheek and always felt that she was thin. Mingming has only been ill for a day. Si Xingpeng feels that she has suffered a lot.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "what would you like to eat?"


    There is a dish that Gu Qingzhou has always wanted to eat. But since Si Fangfei appeared, she never asked again.


    At the moment, her heart for the dish has long disappeared, only remember its delicious.


    She said softly, "I want to eat shrimp wonton."


    "OK." Si Xingdao.


    He went out and shouted and asked the adjutant to hurry to buy fresh shrimp.


    Cheng Yu heard it downstairs and said loudly, "buy more, and there are fish and crabs. There are guests today."


    The adjutant looked at the secretary.


    Si Xingyu said, "go ahead and buy some of everything. You should also buy more crabs."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "who''s here?"


    "Ye charming." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou sat up and said, "she doesn''t listen to me either. She will start school tomorrow. What if she gets infected with my cold?"


    "Leave her alone. She''s not a three-year-old." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t control it if he wants to.


    She is still lying.


    She vaguely remembered that Si Xingpei took her out and met Cai Changting. At that time, she knew it was Si Xingyu, and she had been haunted by nightmares. She couldn''t sleep easily, so she didn''t bother to open her eyes.


    "... did you quarrel with CAI Changting?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary nodded her forehead: "if you mention irrelevant people again, you won''t eat."


    Gu Qingzhou is so wronged.


    "All right, I won''t worry," she said


    She slept again.


    During dinner, Gu Qingzhou ate alone in the room. She lost her sense of taste with fever, and the fresh shrimp wonton tasted the same.


    She still ate a bowl and said to the Secretary, "I''ll eat this tomorrow..."


    After eating, Ye Feng asked Gu Qingzhou through the door, "teacher, can I come in?"


    "Don''t come in. The disease is the most contagious. You should be careful. Go back early and don''t fall behind in school." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming helpless: "teacher, you call me."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    After handling some things, Si Xingfu came in to sleep. Gu Qingzhou asked him to go next door, but he refused.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Takahashi Xun came.


    Cheng Yu took him up to look after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou refused to let them in as usual to avoid being infected.


    "It''s just a minor illness. Look at this hypocritical." Cheng Yu is not happy.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m a doctor, so I know I''m cautious. In case of infection, won''t you feel bad?"


    What else did Takahashi Xun want to say, he was pulled away by Cheng Yu.


    Back in Cheng Yu''s room, Cheng Yu is ready to take a bath.


    Takahashi xunque said, "I don''t live here tonight, just to see you."


    Cheng Yu blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a few friends who are coming and are going to have a drink. It''s estimated that they will play very late." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Cheng Yu said, "OK."


    She urged Gao Qiao Xun to go quickly and said, "next time this kind of thing, just call."


    Takahashi Xun hugged her.


    Cheng Yuxian began to undress him.


    Takahashi Xun grabbed her hand and said, "I... I''m not here for this. I just want to see you."


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    Her heart suddenly became astringent and even a little bitter. She didn''t love Takahashi Xun, but she liked his young and strong body. She didn''t expect Takahashi Xun to like her.


    But so direct and clear, she is still not very happy. It''s true that jealousy is not necessary, and it''s unnecessary to be jealous. I''m not reconciled.


    Cheng Yu showed a charming smile.


    She is a beautiful woman. She has no defects all over her body. Her delicate facial features and exquisite body shape can attract the soul even with that smile.


    "I know. You should always think of me in the future." Cheng Yu stuck it to his ear and gently licked his earlobe.


    She held his earlobe in her mouth and sucked it slowly.


    Takahashi Xun''s blood all over began to retrograde. Such means make his blood flow.


    He suddenly pushed Cheng Yu down.


    But for a moment, Gu Qingzhou heard Cheng Yu''s voice, which was gentle and fierce.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    She has never been like this before. Even if there was a movement, I accidentally got the furniture.


    Cheng Yu''s cry


    Gu Qingzhou glanced awkwardly at Si Xingpeng next to him. He was looking through a document as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Do you often hear?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "No, it''s only when she does it on purpose." Si Xingdao.


    "Deliberately?"


    "Yes. When you came, Takahashi Xun got the news. Naturally, she suspected that Takahashi Xun came to see you, so she publicized her power." The company is not tight and slow.


    His attitude has always been indifferent.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "She really..."


    "Of course, she is also deliberately angry with me. She knows that I won''t be a beast when you are ill." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing more.


    Cheng Yu is stimulated by both of them every day, and he won''t let go of the opportunity as soon as he catches it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Gao Qiao Xun didn''t come to see me, did he?"


    "Probably not." "Not many people know that you are ill, and not many people know that you have come to me," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "Seeing Cheng Yu like this, I really care about Gao Qiao Xun." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingpei said, "don''t women often do this? They have some feelings for their men. Men are just thinking, and women are easy to be emotional."


    Gu Qingzhou held back what he wanted to say.


    Si Xingpei only encouraged Cheng Yu to hook up with Gao Qiao Xun, not forcing him. It was Cheng Yu who took a fancy to Gao Qiao Xun.


    Cheng Yu''s marriage is too oppressive. She also needs relief. She and Takahashi Xun hit it off immediately.


    She chose it herself.


    Gu Qingzhou is still a little sad.

 Chapter 887

    The fierce battle downstairs took 40 minutes to end, and Gu Qingzhou''s ears were stained.


    She really wants to wash her ears.


    Cheng Yu''s cry is full of rhythm. The ups and downs don''t fall for a moment. Gu Qingzhou is not well.


    I can''t do it anymore.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything, just endured it silently.


    After the end, Takahashi Xun was covered with sweat and hugged Cheng Yu, who was also sweating.


    He was in such a good mood that he had never felt so successful or as happy as he is today.


    It was a fierce battle.


    He bowed his head and wanted to kiss Cheng Yu''s lips.


    Cheng Yu tilted his head.


    Takahashi Xun Weileng.


    He looked at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu turned his face away, held his face with a smile and said with a smile, "I don''t kiss."


    "Is there anything particular about kissing?"


    "Nothing particular, just don''t kiss you." Cheng Yu smiled.


    Takahashi Xun''s good mood seemed to fall more than half, and asked, "why?"


    He remembered.


    He has been hanging out with Cheng Yu for a long time. From the beginning, she seduced him. He mostly hugged her from behind.


    Several times it was the front, and of course he didn''t bother to kiss her.


    As for usual, they don''t take the initiative to kiss each other.


    He slept with Cheng Yu for so long, but never kissed her.


    Cheng Yu slapped him gently, like teasing a dog: "where do so many problems come from?"


    After that, she sat up and patted Takahashi Xun on the back. "Aren''t you going to drink tonight? Get up quickly. It''s eleven o''clock. What time is your field? Is it still time?"


    Takahashi Xun is about to speak.


    Cheng Yu went to the bathroom and didn''t want to hear his story.


    What''s the rush? If you want to take care of the boat, just say, what a worthless man!


    Cheng Yu has always been careless about this emotion. She took a bath for Takahashi Xun when she left. This is what she taught him before and asked him to run away when she took a bath.


    Takahashi Xun slipped away like this for the first and second time, and didn''t summon up the courage to talk to her until the third time.


    When he decided that he didn''t need to be responsible and didn''t need to marry her, he stayed that night and tossed Cheng Yu twice.


    The young man has just opened meat, and his physical strength is not good enough. Cheng Yu really couldn''t close his legs in those days.


    Later, Cheng Yu took a bath every time.


    If he wants to go, he can go first; I don''t want to go. I''ll wash it myself when Cheng Yu has washed it.


    Cheng Yu deliberately washed very slowly.


    When she washed out, there was no Takahashi Xun in the room.


    She changed the sheets and lay in the soft bedding. She was so tired that she just wanted to have a big sleep.


    I like the young master Cai''s house better... I think he''ll take care of her better


    She dreamt of her bright future and fell asleep.


    Hsun Takahashi, who went out, did go to a dance hall


    In the elegant room of the ballroom, four or five Japanese are chattering.


    They were very excited.


    Takahashi Xun came half an hour late and was fined for drinking.


    These people are the children of senior cadres in the army. They were childhood partners with Takahashi Xun. They graduated from the military academy and plan to go to the northeast for training.


    They made a detour all the way to Taiyuan mansion just to meet with Gao Qiao Xun.


    They talk about their achievements and the future.


    A dancer came to accompany me.


    Only Takahashi Xun looked unhappy.


    "Takahashi, what''s on your mind?" His companion asked him.


    Takahashi xunzu came to hide things and said, "I want to ask, what does it mean that a woman won''t kiss you?"


    "Refuse..." His companions burst into laughter.


    They don''t know, because they don''t need to know women. This one won''t, just change the next one. If you refuse again, kill her. Anyway, the family will deal with the aftermath for them.


    Takahashi Xun''s troubles made them laugh.


    They took turns making fun of Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun suddenly became tasteless. The reunion he had been looking forward to for a long time was meaningless at all. His group of friends, different from the environment in which he grew up, are out of tune with him.


    What Takahashi Xun valued was so ridiculous in their mouth.


    He drank a few mouthfuls of wine and suddenly missed Yan Yiyuan.


    He thought that only Yan Yiyuan could really understand him?


    Gu Qingzhou had a fever for two days and finally got rid of it, but his cough couldn''t stop.


    She prescribed her own medicine.


    After drinking two doses of medicine, he finally suppressed his cough and became mentally refreshed.


    She knew that Mrs. Si Xingpei and Mrs. hepingye had talked about it, so she didn''t plan to go back for the time being and settled down in Si Xingpei.


    When she got up early, she went to the department store with the department store because she wanted to buy a brand-new sheet.


    The bed sheets used by the company are actually marching, which is very rough.


    When the two chose, they heard someone ask her, "are you Miss Gu?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Behind her stood a middle-aged couple, looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    They saw a picture of Gu Qingzhou in the newspaper.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, my last name is Gu..."


    "Then you are the first miracle doctor from Jiangnan?" The middle-aged woman said happily, "miracle doctor, when will you consult? My little son has been in poor health, and Western medicine can''t find anything..."


    "This lady, would you like to say hello again another day? Miss Gu is not feeling well today." The Secretary of the line stood in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said sorry.


    The middle-aged woman said, "Oh, is this a fever? Miss Gu, you have to take care. How many people are looking forward to asking you for help."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled reluctantly.


    He finally sent them away. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu selected the sheets and even gave up the idea of going to dinner.


    When I got home, I was still cooking.


    He was sweating all over his cooking, but he was not embarrassed at all, as if he was born to sweat more.


    Well done, he went to take a bath first.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for him to eat together.


    As a result, he ate himself first.


    It''s been an hour and a half since the two people tossed enough.


    Cheng Yu sat on the sofa in the living room, looking through the magazine with a smile.


    "No food?" Cheng Yu asked them, "Si Xingyu, are you good at cooking for my family?"


    "Roll the calf." Si Xingpei learned this after he went to the north. He fell in love with it in an instant.


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    Cheng Yu also came over and made watermelon juice himself. He brought it to Gu Qingzhou and asked, "are the newly bought sheets so attractive?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was hot and embarrassed. He said to Cheng Yu, "you can''t tell people about things in the room. You talk about it every day and sincerely find fault, don''t you?"


    Cheng Yu pinched her face and said, "hypocritical!"


    She got up and walked away gracefully.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t listen to her, I like your affectation," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t deny this point. She is very hypocritical, which is favored by the secretary.

 Chapter 888

    Gu Qingzhou began to buy his own room.


    She added a whole set of new furniture, all of the best rosewood.


    The Secretary asked, "don''t choose western style?"


    "The old style is good-looking and can be stored for a lifetime. The more wood is used, the more shiny it is; the western style is not good. It will break down in a few years." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "But the western style looks good." The Secretary smiled.


    "What''s the use of looking good? Our ancestors focused on inheritance." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When it comes to inheritance, she seems to have something to tell Si Xingyu.


    Seeing that she was wiping the furniture again and again with a rag, Si Xingpei put his arms around her waist from behind.


    He put his head on her shoulder and finally found the feeling of living again.


    He prefers the moment to eternity.


    "Si Xingyu, when my wife was ill, I called the doctor of nope hospital. Their president came in person and invited me to sit in the hall. In addition, I was handed over to a department." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "you say, can I think about it?"


    The look in the lady''s eyes yesterday inspired Gu Qingzhou''s inner feelings.


    Give the last wisp of hope to the mother of despair.


    "West hospital?" The Secretary frowned.


    "Yes, the traditional Chinese medicine department in the West hospital." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "you know, the atmosphere in recent years has made traditional Chinese medicine look bad, and ordinary people will not believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Most of those who go to traditional Chinese medicine are those who can''t be cured by western medicine and are seriously ill. They hold a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    You are not an immortal. When there are many patients, you will have self doubt if you can''t cure it. Especially when compared with you in other departments, it makes you doubt yourself. This kind of self doubt will lead you into despair. That''s the end of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    When you think about it, that makes sense.


    "I want to use the West hospital to teach some disciples. Now, talented people have gone to learn western medicine. Who is willing to learn traditional Chinese medicine? If I enter the West Hospital, the students will feel that this is two-sided preparation. Maybe I can recruit some disciples." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She went in the spirit of treatment and teaching.


    Spreading your own medical skills is to inherit the culture of traditional Chinese medicine. She also did it in Yuecheng, and he''s medicine shop also gave some students, but it''s far from enough.


    "Do you want to see more doctors or teach more?" Si xingxuan asked her in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "teaching."


    Her ability alone can only save a few people. If she taught a group of people, they would save more people in three or five years.


    "Then I''ll discuss with ye dujun and let him set up a department of traditional Chinese medicine in the medical school of Taiyuan University. Wouldn''t it be appropriate for you to teach directly?" Si Xingpei said, "last time, ye dujun said that ye charming was about to graduate. He didn''t want Ye charming to get married early and stay in the back house."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "is it too troublesome?"


    "No, I''ll do it." Si Xingpei said, "as for treatment, don''t get involved with the western hospital. When scolding traditional Chinese medicine in the early years, those Western doctors didn''t do less..."


    "They scold traditional Chinese medicine and do not conflict with their efforts to save the lives and heal the wounded. I still respect them very much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary looked at her straight.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and asked, "what am I doing?"


    "When it comes to doctors, your feelings are very compassionate. But I''m glad you don''t have such weakness for people other than doctors." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said that this was taught by the great doctor and her master.


    "The only kindness, kindness and patience in my life have been used in medicine. Fortunately, I have some medical skills, otherwise I would be like a butcher." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Si Xingpei bit her neck: "think I''m a butcher?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Si Xingyu''s hand suddenly became dishonest. Gu Qingzhou was tickled by him and smiled soft first.


    After changing the furniture, Gu Qingzhou added a small sofa and changed the lamp.


    She changed the curtains of the room into emerald green flannelette, which is very textured, but it looks a little hot.


    On the cabinet at the head of the bed, in addition to a few books, she also put two bouquets of flowers.


    The whole room became lively and warm.


    Looking at the room, the Secretary hugged Gu Qingzhou in his arms and said, "it''s really good!"


    He was very moved and said, "it''s a pity that he won''t live long. It''s white."


    Gu Qingzhou picked up his face and said, "there''s no pity. No matter where we live, it''s home. Now we live here, we have to decorate it. When we go back later, I''ll decorate it for you."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou can do these things, which is very novel to him.


    Gu Qingzhou in his impression is a woman with excellent mental skills, superb medical skills and no grain in other aspects.


    She can''t wash and cook.


    However, it''s very capable to decorate the room so beautifully.


    Si Xingyu doesn''t plan anything. Anyway, he can do anything. Just keep the boat beside him.


    "The wife is right in everything she says." The Secretary smiled.


    The two men frolicked for a moment.


    Ye Wu came directly after school.


    "... can you make me another copy of that drunken shrimp last time?" Ye Wenwen asked Si Xingpei.


    "Do you like it?" Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    "That''s OK. You''ll have drunk shrimp in the evening," said the secretary


    Ye charming can''t cry or laugh.


    Si Xingpei asked again, "as a Northwest man, are you used to my cooking?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s taste is sweet, and so is Si Xingyu. Therefore, sugar is essential for cooking.


    "I''m used to it. It''s delicious." Ye Wendao.


    She feels very delicious.


    Of course, it may be that the seafood tastes delicious.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He asked the adjutant to choose seafood.


    Taiyuan government is not close to the harbor, so seafood is not easy to buy, and the price is high. The adjutant went for a long time before he came back.


    Si Xingpei received some messages and went upstairs while there was still time, leaving Gu Qingzhou and ye charming talking downstairs.


    "Teacher, when will you go back to live?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "in a few days."


    "Will you go back?"


    "Of course, the purpose of my coming to Taiyuan mansion is to get close to Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting. Won''t I come in vain if I don''t go back?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    But when she was ill and in poor health, her brain turned slowly. She was afraid of being hurt by Mrs. Cai Changting and hepingye, so she was willing to live with Si Xingpei.


    Leaf charming was relieved: "then you still continue to read with me?"


    "I don''t think so." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Wenzheng was about to ask why, but she saw Si Xingpei coming downstairs again.


    He handed a telegram to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, for you." He laughed.


    His smile is very gentle and bright. Ye Yun has never seen him smile like this, so she knows it''s good news.


    Gu Qingzhou also immediately picked it up.


    She read the telegram carefully.

 Chapter 889

    The telegram was short and simple, but Gu Qingzhou covered his lips and tears filled his eyes.


    Ye charming looked at Gu Qingzhou and wept with joy. Then she took a look.


    The message is very common. It begins with: my son is sailing, looking forward to returning early.


    A very common sentence.


    Then, ye Wu saw a message code, which was used by the military.


    "Whose message?" Leaf charming asked.


    "It''s the governor, my... My father-in-law..." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help crying again.


    She laughed and cried, looking very strange.


    Laugh happily and cry sadly.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why.


    Si xingxuan came forward, hugged her tightly and patted her on the back: "light boat..."


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk in his arms and shrugged his shoulders.


    She was in a bad mood.


    Leaf charm doesn''t understand, but she can feel Gu Qingzhou''s excitement, so she is also very excited.


    Gu Qingzhou cried for a long time in Si Xingpeng''s arms and said a lot of things in a muddle. Only then did he let go of Si Xingpeng and carefully packed the message.


    She put it away carefully.


    Ye charming followed her upstairs.


    When the adjutant came back from buying seafood, the secretary went to cook by the way.


    Gu Qingzhou put the message away, which told ye Wan a lot about her.


    In this world, the one who gave her father''s love, in addition to her master, was the governor.


    In those days, the Secretary''s family gave Gu Qingzhou a foothold and let Gu Qingzhou establish his fame and reputation in Yuecheng.


    "... after Si Mu died, the governor broke up with me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t expect that he would accept me again."


    Ye Wu sighed.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "when people get old, they are more and more eager for family affection."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Now the telephone can''t reach Yuecheng so far. It''s too far away and the news is not well informed. Where can I make another call?


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly wanted to go home.


    She has always felt that she has no face and doesn''t know the foundation. Now it''s very clear at this moment: she''s from the company.


    If she dies in the future, she will also be buried in the ancestral grave of the Secretary''s family.


    Her husband is from Yuecheng, and her home is in Yuecheng.


    Leaving Ye charming, Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and hugged Si Xingyu''s waist.


    Si Xingpei was startled by her when she corrected and chopped shrimps.


    "Good boat, I''ll cook soon." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a noise and didn''t let go.


    Si Xingyu continued to chop shrimps without disturbing Gu Qingzhou.


    The pleasure of taking care of the boat made Si Xingyu very sad.


    Si dujun is a veteran. His words are true and false. Gu Qingzhou believed them all. It can be seen how much she longed for the recognition of Si dujun!


    Of course, Si Xingpei also knows his father.


    The commander is very cunning to the enemy, but he won''t cheat a girl for no reason.


    Since he is called "my son", he still regards Gu Qingzhou as his daughter-in-law.


    Si Xingyu was also very moved.


    He had never been filial to his father until he received the telegram. He didn''t know that his father was old. When a decisive hero gets old, he will start to pay attention to his children, grandchildren and family.


    It''s a bit of a hero''s twilight.


    Si Xingyu sighed in his heart.


    "Dad, I''ve always been good." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "Dad, he must be very sad."


    Si Mu died, Si Fangfei died, and then Gu Qingzhou died. It is conceivable that the governor''s army was sad.


    Now Gu Qingzhou is back from the dead. His joy is probably the plum rain for two months. The sun suddenly broke through the clouds and threw a beam of light.


    This was the greatest comfort of the governor''s army before.


    "But when he finds you, he won''t be sad anymore." "You are very important, light boat. You are important to everyone," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou still clings to Si Xingpei.


    "Of course, it''s most important to me." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Her heart is warm.


    It was not until Cheng Yu came back and giggled in the back that Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed to let go of Si Xingyu.


    "Oh, cry?" Cheng Yu said with a smile, "you two are so good that you quarrel?"


    "Who quarreled?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t point it out either.


    Knowing that ye charming was also there, she immediately came to the spirit: "ah charming is also here?"


    "Yes, why are you so enthusiastic?" Gu Qingzhou was suspicious.


    Cheng Yu winked: "where is it?"


    Gu Qingzhou pointed upstairs.


    Cheng Yu hurried upstairs immediately. Gu Qingzhou was afraid that she would tease Ye charming, so he followed up.


    Leaf charming is turning the book, very clever, did not go down to disturb Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Cheng Yu entered the door and said, "I heard that the governor''s house will give a big banquet on the Mid Autumn Festival and introduce your fiance. Is it true or false?"


    Her cheeks flushed and her words were crisp. She said, "it''s such a thing..."


    Her mind turned quickly and she was ready to speak to deal with Cheng Yu''s words, but she heard Cheng Yu say happily, "can you invite me? Introduce me grandly at that time, and say I''m the sister of the Yunnan governor."


    With the help of Si Xingpei, Cheng Yu''s brother Cheng Pei has occupied the governor''s house.


    Mrs. Cheng is a shrewd and decisive woman. Her military law is no less than her husband, dozens of times higher than her son Cheng Yu.


    With the powerful weapon of Si Xingyao, Mrs. Cheng quickly captured Kunming. Now 80% of the towns in Yunnan have returned to the Cheng family.


    Good news comes every day.


    If Cheng Yu hadn''t read the agreement with Si Xingpei and wanted to target Gu Qingzhou in Taiyuan, he would have flown back to Kunming to enjoy happiness.


    She used to be a resolute Miss Cheng, but now she has regained her dignity.


    "Ah?" Ye charming is a little confused.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou for help.


    She knew that Cheng Yu was from Yunnan, but didn''t the Cheng family in Yunnan lose?


    Ye Wu still remembers that Cheng Yu''s mother and brother only returned soon. How did they recover Yunnan so soon?


    "You can say so." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye wa was sure that she had won the war, so she said, "Congratulations, sister Cheng. Since you have the honor, I must introduce you solemnly."


    Gu Qingzhou vaguely felt bad, so he asked tentatively, "if you want to be in the limelight, it won''t be..."


    "Yes, I want to find another little white face." Cheng Yu said truthfully.


    Ye charming coughed awkwardly.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes: "can''t you stop? I heard that Si Xinglu has won Professor Takahashi. Are you sure you want to turn against Takahashi Xun at this time?"


    If at this time, Cheng Yu interfered with Si Xingpei''s plan, turned against Xun Gaoqiao and squeezed out Professor Gaoqiao, Si Xingpei would certainly withdraw the garrison in Yunnan.


    The Cheng family has just recovered their home. The morale of the army is unstable. Once the company withdraws its staff, the Cheng family''s mother and son will be in danger again.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he said to Gu Qingzhou, "you just can''t see me well!"


    After that, I''ll beat Gu Qingzhou when I come up.


    Poor Gu Qingzhou had just recovered from illness. Where is Cheng Yu''s opponent? She soon pressed her on the bed and couldn''t move.


    Cheng Yu specially looks for Gu Qingzhou''s underarm.


    Gu Qingzhou was ticklish and couldn''t breathe with laughter. He laughed and screamed.


    Leaf charming help, also didn''t take out Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei raised his eyes and listened to the movement upstairs. The corners of his lips tilted slightly: his light boat has pretended to be old since childhood. It''s rare to play like this.


    Cheng Yu is really a good helper.


    To make Gu Qingzhou happy, Si Xingpeng thought Cheng Yu was very nice.

 Chapter 890

    Gu Qingzhou stayed here for seven days until the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    She''s going back to Hirano''s mansion.


    Cheng Yu rarely worried about her: "go into the wolf''s nest alone. I think you may be making a fool."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. That woman is my mother. I''m just going home."


    Cheng Yu looked at Si Xingyu again.


    Seeing that Si Xingpeng didn''t speak, Cheng Yu was anxious: "really let her go back and die?"


    Si Xingpei didn''t worry and said slowly, "you stupid people die. When the boat moves, others usually die."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed heartily.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he almost fainted. She took a breath and said, "whatever you want, you bastards!"


    She shook her sleeves and went back to her room.


    The secretary put his arms around Gu Qingzhou''s waist and asked in a low voice, "are you afraid?"


    "A little." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary''s eyes were slightly tight.


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Hirano is really my mother. I''ve killed Gu Guizhang. If she... Kills her father and mother, will she go to hell?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou is really fearless.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here." "My sin is deeper," said the secretary


    After his speech, Gu Qingzhou returned to Hirano''s residence.


    She didn''t meet Cai Changting this time. Mrs. Hirano said he was busy.


    "Ah Qiang, you always say I don''t give you a task. Now there is a task for you, and you may do it well?" Mrs. Hirano asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "madam, am I your daughter or your servant?"


    Hirano humanitarian: "of course it''s my daughter."


    "Well, why should I do the task? I''m right next to you, can''t I?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, looking lazy and naive.


    "You have to help e Niang." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou thought deeply, and then said that she was willing to help Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano asked her, "don''t you want to help?"


    "No, I just don''t want to help." Gu Qingzhou said, "I know we haven''t trusted each other yet."


    Mrs Hirano sighed.


    When ah Chen is dead, she should be more cautious about Gu Qingzhou, but she only has Gu Qingzhou, and she should be closer to Gu Qingzhou.


    This makes Mrs. Hirano very contradictory.


    Gu Qingzhou''s strategy can''t keep up with ten ahons. Mrs. Hirano feels that she and Gu Qingzhou can get along better.


    However, Gu Qingzhou still refused to call "e Niang", which worried Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano has been held up since childhood. She is the noble legitimate daughter of the family. She is the queen of the world. Everyone asks her.


    Even in case of disaster, the great wealth hidden by the emperor and loyal slaves also enabled Mrs. Hirano to cross the ocean and go to Japan.


    She has been going well so far.


    She either buys or kills those who cannot be tamed.


    In the face of Gu Qingzhou, she had no way to start. Gu Qingzhou is very assertive. It is difficult to tame her, and buying off will only alienate their relationship and fail to achieve the effect; Kill it. Mrs. Hirano doesn''t want to or dare not.


    Gu Qingzhou is the only royal blood, at least outsiders think so.


    When she wanted to make a real incident, without royal blood, Mrs. Hirano couldn''t respond at all.


    In the past, this important task was the responsibility of aho, and Mrs. Hirano also believed that aho could do well.


    Aho is a Chinese figure. No matter he is resourceful or mental, he is not outstanding enough. He is controlled by Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou is different.


    Mrs. Hirano was not sure about competing with her. In terms of strategy, Gu Qingzhou is the most powerful lady Hirano has ever seen.


    After careful consideration, Mrs. Hirano finally made a decision: she should go down and make a flattering gesture.


    Gu Qingzhou refused to call e Niang, and there was no way to force her to call, so he had to please her.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "ah Qiang, we will trust each other sooner or later."


    "Then start with this step, okay?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Which step?"


    "Don''t call me a Qiang, call me a canoe. The name has no meaning, it''s just a title." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She is fighting for her power.


    She is famous for taking care of light boats all over the world. This is her position. She needs Mrs. Hirano to affirm her and even put her in the same position.


    She is not anyone''s chess piece.


    Mrs. Hirano saw through her mind and said with a smile, "OK, light boat."


    With that, Mrs. Hirano began to explain her task.


    She hoped that Gu Qingzhou and Kang''s family would move around more.


    "There are six prominent chaebol families in Taiyuan, and we have received support from two. The Kang family is the largest of them. If we can win the Kang family, we won''t worry about money in the future." Hirano humanitarian.


    The Kang family has always wanted to fund ye dujun, but ye dujun refused.


    To accept the support of the chaebol, you have to be controlled by them. Governor Ye is such a decisive Rayleigh man that he can''t stand being told what to do.


    Therefore, in recent years, the military strength of Taiyuan government is limited, and the equipment is not the best.


    All the money of Ye dujun was used for defense and military supplies, and a plane was obtained from the Jin family.


    "Will the Kang family support you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s hard. They can''t see the world clearly and think that revolution can go far. In fact, it''s stupid. When a country is prosperous, decentralization is the most taboo, and Congress and vice president will weaken the power of the president, which is a political taboo." Hirano humanitarian.


    Mrs Hirano felt that the revolutionary party''s government was just playing, and in a few years, there would be great disputes.


    Imperial rule is the most mature political system in the world.


    "Madam, I haven''t read many books, but I also know that the great powers are stronger than us, and they are also presidential." Gu Qingzhou retorted.


    "To understand this, you can''t finish it in two or three sentences." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    The meaning is obvious. Ask Gu Qingzhou for a long time and listen to her slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''d like to listen to your wife''s instruction."


    Mrs. Hirano asked the servant to bring tea.


    Throughout the day, from morning to dusk, I didn''t have lunch, just some snacks. Mrs Hirano is talking about current politics.


    She believed that what the Chinese hated was not imperial power, but the corruption of the Qing court. Any change of dynasty means that imperial power is the most suitable for us.


    She said a lot, and Gu Qingzhou finally concluded for her: "madam, you want to be the emperor?"


    At this time, it was evening, and the bright sunset glow shone in from the sky and fell in Mrs. Hirano''s eyes.


    Her eyes were stained with gold by the glow, so her face was particularly bright.


    Her voice was low and asked Gu Qingzhou, "why not?"


    She added, "light boat, I have only one daughter now. Everything about e Niang will be yours in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, "madam, your ambition is high. I''m afraid I can''t match it."


    Mrs. Hirano smiled mysteriously.


    Seeing her so determined, Gu Qingzhou thought how much ability she had?


    Yes, Mrs. Sakano or Mr. Hirano?

 Chapter 891

    Dan GUI opened again.


    This year, there is a lot of rain, the sweet clover branches in the courtyard are numerous and leafy, and the broken pistils in full bloom emit a refreshing fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou came back from Mrs. Hirano. When he came to his room, he saw a small thin emerald vase on the table, in which a sweet clover was obliquely inserted.


    The flowers smell natural and pleasant.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled to the servant, "thank you for picking flowers for me."


    "Second lady, didn''t you pick it yourself?" The servant asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The servant said, "I... I didn''t pick it for you, and there''s no such vase in our yard."


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up, put it on his nose and sniffed it. He remembered that Si Xingyu said that on the day he took him away, the roof of his yard was covered with secret whistles, which was clear to Gu Qingzhou.


    She said to the servant, "it''s all right. Go out first."


    As soon as the servant left, Gu Qingzhou opened the window.


    There is a footprint on the windowsill. The shoe size is smaller than that of Si Xingyu. It is not easy to recognize and see.


    She remained silent.


    Mrs. Hirano wants Gu Qingzhou to walk more with the Kang family. It''s not just talk.


    First of all, Mrs. Hirano asked someone to send a stack of information to Gu Qingzhou. It was all the preferences and temper of the Kang family, focusing on the old man and aunt Kangzhi husband and wife.


    Then Mrs. Hirano gave Gu Qingzhou 30 small yellow croakers.


    This is the money for her.


    Gu Qingzhou got the little yellow croaker and immediately went to the bank for cash.


    The currency of Taiyuan government is different from that of Yuecheng. Here is the own currency of Shanxi Bank. A small yellow croaker can be exchanged for 120 silver dollars; A Shanxi silver dollar can also be exchanged for a thousand yuan note.


    The paper money of Taiyuan government is called Jin Yuan. The purchasing power of a Jin Yuan is roughly equal to a corner of Yuecheng currency.


    Different banks have different currencies.


    "Silver dollars can circulate directly. You can exchange them into silver dollars." The manager of the bank told Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "that''s OK."


    After cashing, Gu Qingzhou sent someone directly to Hirano''s residence, then took the check directly and went to the department store.


    She bought a long skirt for ye, which is imported from Italy. Last time, ye took a fancy to the sample skirt, and waited for more than two months because the goods were out of stock.


    Gu Qingzhou has good luck. Just a few days ago, the new skirt has Ye charming size.


    When she bought it, she went to Ye''s school and picked her up from school.


    When ye Yun saw the skirt, she was naturally very happy.


    "This is for you at the Mid Autumn Festival party." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming''s mood was slightly depressed.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye charming shook her head again.


    After asking again and again, I learned that the little girl was worried about seeing her two fiancees on the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged her shoulder: "don''t worry, isn''t there still me? I''ll take a look at it for you then."


    "It''s still very awkward. I shudder at the thought of living with a stranger," said Ye


    She asked Gu Qingzhou again, "were you afraid when you first met Young Marshal Si?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It turns out that girls have such a bad experience, unless they are the one they like.


    "How did you overcome it?" Ye charming opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou with hope. "You and Si Xingyu are very successful."


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed her hair: "my experience is not enough to teach you. There are no two identical leaves in the world, let alone people?


    Since there are no two same people, the combination of husband and wife can not be copied. No one''s experience is enough to support your feelings.


    You have to rely on yourself. As long as you know your emotional temper, you can control it. Besides, two people have more feelings. It''s not up to you to decide. "


    Ye charming is more discouraged.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "don''t frown. Many times we learn from ourselves without a teacher."


    Ye charming nodded.


    Filled with sorrow, the little girl went home and put on her beloved skirt. It disappeared immediately. Happily, she and Gu Qingzhou went to her sister Ye Shan and asked for the schedule of tomorrow''s party.


    "... you''re going to see your husband. I haven''t found it yet." Ye Shandao.


    "Your father wants to help you get engaged," said Ye. "You disagree. Now you envy me!"


    Ye Shan''s marriage is not that ye dujun doesn''t worry about it, but every time he mentioned this or a family, he was strongly opposed by Ye Shan.


    Over time, ye dujun didn''t want to quarrel with his daughter, so he didn''t mention it anymore.


    "I''m not satisfied with the family my father chose for me." Ye Shandao.


    "What kind of family do you want?" said Ye with a smile


    Ye Shan''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it. She vaguely guessed that ye Shan fell in love with Wang Youchuan, the patriarch of the Wang family.


    Wang Youchuan looks only 31 or 12 years old, but he is over 40. Moreover, his son Wang Jing has liked Ye Shan since childhood.


    If these can''t become obstacles, ye Shan''s sister, Wang Youchuan''s nephew and daughter-in-law, will become an iron wall, so that ye Shan can''t cross it.


    This relationship is here. Anyone who crosses over will be reviled by thousands of people.


    Ye Shan probably understood, so she kept silent.


    "Elder sister is already from the Wang family. I can''t marry to the Wang family again. Don''t be kidding." Ye Shan raised her face.


    Ye Wu didn''t say a word about her sudden change of face.


    After getting the schedule, ye Wu and Gu Qingzhou leave Ye Shan''s yard.


    As she walked back, she asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, do you think my second sister likes the Wang family?"


    Gu Qingzhou is shocked, and ye Wu knows?


    She turned her face, looked at Ye charming and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Leaf charming quickly covered up.


    Since Gu Qingzhou didn''t see it, she didn''t intend to say it.


    "Is it Mr. Wang Youchuan, the fourth master of Wang?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    At this moment, ye charming was shocked and blurted out: "can you see it, too?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Will anyone else know?" said Ye


    "It depends on whether others are interested." "Sister Gu looked at you lightly," said sister Wang


    "In that case, my father must know. No wonder my father doesn''t care about her. Just look at her courage. If she wants to say it, my father will break her leg."


    Gu Qingzhou also thought so.


    Not to mention the famous families like the Ye family and the Wang family, even the poor Zuo family will be despised by others if they have such a marriage relationship.


    No matter how western culture invades this ancient land, the inheritance of ethics will never change.


    "Poor man, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming nodded hard.


    Her sister is really pathetic.


    However, ye charming is not in the mood to worry about ye Shan now. Tomorrow she will see her two fiance candidates, which makes her sleepless all night.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Weng separate and return to their yard. When they do it at midnight, ye Weng suddenly calls Gu Qingzhou.


    "Teacher, it''s bad. I feel like something''s going to happen." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a man in my family..."

 Chapter 892

    Ye Wu calls in the middle of the night, disturbing Gu Qingzhou''s dream.


    Although Gu Qingzhou got out of bed and answered the phone, his mind was still buzzing.


    Hearing that "someone came", Gu Qingzhou was not worried about specious things. Gu Qingzhou stood up straight and shook his head to keep himself awake.


    She said, "wait a minute."


    After pouring a cup of tea, it was cold. Gu Qingzhou drank it slowly.


    The brain slowly became clear, which temporarily improved her spirit. She asked, "who''s here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a woman, about twenty-five or six years old, who was brought back by my father." Ye Wendao.


    It turned out that she was worried that her father would bring Hongyan into the house.


    "Your father has seven aunts. It doesn''t hurt to have one more." Gu Qingzhou yawned. "Is she different?"


    "My father took care of her himself and told me to go back to bed first. If it''s an ordinary person, I should stay and take care of it?" Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "Girl who doesn''t understand customs!" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anyone yet. Shall I help you tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "That woman doesn''t have twelve points of beauty. She is generous when held by my father. She blushes a little but doesn''t lose her manners. She has seen the world at a glance." Ye Wu murmured.


    Ye charming felt that the other party was born in a high school. She was neither a shy little Jasper nor a dusty woman.


    Noble birth means that ye dujun may marry her as his wife.


    There is a world of difference between a wife and a concubine.


    The concubines at home all need to look at Ye''s face, because ye is the third miss, but if her stepmother comes in, Ye''s face needs to look at her stepmother''s face.


    Equivalent to superiors and subordinates.


    No matter how many subordinates enter the door, they are just many people who are controlled by themselves. Ye charming doesn''t care.


    But it was different when the superior entered the door. Her future was almost in her hands and had to be hindered.


    I used to think that the object of my father''s remarriage was ah Hong.


    Ye charming is not afraid of ah Heng. With the help of Gu Qingzhou, ah Heng can''t turn over any waves.


    However, I don''t know the foundation.


    People are full of fear of the unknown, and so is Ye charming. She said, "teacher, I''m worried..."


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to lift his veil. For the first time, he looked like a ferocious evil ghost and said to Ye Wu, "ah Wu, your teacher can only kill people by means of tricks in addition to treating patients and saving people.


    You are my first student, just like my child. Anyone who threatens you, the teacher will not make her feel better. You can rest assured that whoever wants to make you suffer will end up dead. "


    Holding the telephone, ye charming felt very warm in her heart, just like eating a cup of hot water in the cold winter.


    She remembered that Gu Qingzhou was famous for her ingenuity.


    With such a teacher, what is she worried about?


    Leaf charming smiled: "teacher, I''m confused and disturb your sleep."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    "Have a good sleep and wake up naturally so that you can shine tomorrow night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming nodded hard.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the phone and fell asleep. He was really sleepy. Naturally, he didn''t notice that there was a man standing next to the rear window.


    Her words were heard by the man, and the corners of her lips had a faint radian.


    The man was glad to hear such vicious words.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up naturally after sleeping.


    She was interrupted by Ye Yun''s sleep and was stunned for more than two hours the next day.


    She dressed and had breakfast, and it was half past ten.


    Ye Shan only needs to make a schedule for the dinner party of the Ye family, and the rest of the adjutants will do it well.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at Ye''s house, the servant said that both ladies were in the guest room.


    "The governor brought a guest back last night." Said the servant, his eyes meaningful.


    Even the servants know?


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying. Under the guidance of the servant, he went to the guest room.


    Far away, she heard the voice.


    There were several servants at the door of the guest room, who seemed to whisper.


    "Miss Gu, are you here too?" Someone greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    Those who can work in the governor''s office are smart.


    It is said that Gu Qingzhou is a "goddess" from the south. Whether they believe it or not, they changed their title, which seems to confirm Gu Qingzhou''s special ability.


    "I''m looking for miss three." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servant pointed to the room: "miss three is here."


    Gu Qingzhou entered the door.


    From the room came the laughter and voice of women. It was as noisy as many people.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised: how many women did ye dujun bring back last night?


    It was not until she entered the living room that she saw that the small living room was full of people.


    Ye dujun''s seven aunts and wives have all arrived.


    Ye charming and ye Shan are also there.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: these aunts and wives of the Ye family are very disciplined. They never wander in the front yard and middle yard on weekdays, only in the backyard or through the back door.


    When Gu Qingzhou came to Taiyuan mansion for many times, he often stayed at Ye''s house. He and ye charming spent more time in the middle court. They haven''t seen them much.


    They are rarely all together.


    Unexpectedly, it''s all here today.


    "Inspector ye, what have you done to make your children and concubines restless?" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help sighing.


    The sharp eyed man saw Gu Qingzhou and said, "miss three''s teacher is here..."


    Everyone got up.


    Ye charming came over, took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and said affectionately, "teacher, you''re here too. Come here quickly..."


    So Gu Qingzhou finally saw the woman who was held back by Ye dujun last night.


    As ye described on the phone, the young lady is twenty-five or six years old. She is a woman''s flower age. Her behavior and expression are dignified and generous, and her smile is just right.


    She is not particularly beautiful, but she looks good.


    At first glance, she felt that it was just so. Then she looked at it and felt that she was exquisite everywhere. Her eyes were small, but her eyes were bright and divine.


    All the aunts in the room are younger and more beautiful than her, but they lack her mature charm.


    Don''t be amorous.


    "Teacher, this is Miss Fang Youran." "Miss Fang, this is my teacher, Miss Gu," ye said


    Fang Youran reached out and shook hands with Gu Qingzhou.


    Her hands are very soft. At first glance, it is the result of being treated with dignity.


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Fang Youran''s voice is not beautiful, but it is also gentle and amiable.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that a person like her has great face as a wife.


    If her mother''s family is prominent, maybe governor ye will consider it.


    Ye charming was so nervous because she saw this clearly.


    "Miss Fang, where are you from?" Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings with her.


    "Miss Fang is not a relative of our family, but a friend of my father." Leaf charming reminds a way beside.


    Fang Youran said, "yes, I''m not a relative of the Ye family. I''m from Peiping."


    From Peiping?

 Chapter 893

    Miss Fang is quiet, even if she speaks slowly.


    She always has a soft and quiet temperament, which makes people feel good.


    When people asked about her origin, she said it simply before. Now she told Gu Qingzhou again.


    "I took my family to deliver birthday gifts to my uncle. Unexpectedly, I met bandits in the suburbs. Just when the supervisor came back from the inspection of the garrison, he met us.


    I jumped out of the car and hurt my leg. When the supervisor asked me about my identity, I said I was the daughter of the Vice Minister of finance of the Beiping government. The supervisor said he knew my father.


    He kindly brought me back. He helped me because I couldn''t move easily and was a young man. " Miss Fang said.


    Everyone''s face changed at this time.


    Miss Fang said now that she was the daughter of the Vice Minister of finance.


    Gu Qingzhou happens to know the chief of the Ministry of finance of Peiping.


    "How''s chief Xing?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "has his son and daughter-in-law returned home?"


    People look down on the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows people in Peiping?


    Miss Fang was slightly surprised: "do you know the Xing family?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the young master of the Xing family married the famous lady of Yuecheng, who is my cousin."


    Everyone knows.


    Miss Fang was happy: "I see! The young master of the Xing family is still in England and is not expected to come back. Our family is not very familiar with the director general."


    The Fang family is the second chief, and the Xing family is her father''s superior. Naturally, they will not make friends with them.


    The Xing family has no children, so she can''t make friends, so her words are also very frank.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The people asked one after another and repeatedly confirmed that Miss Fang and governor ye had never known each other, so they slowly relaxed.


    "Well, I''ve disturbed Miss Fang for a long time. Let Miss Fang have a rest. My father said that all aunts and wives can attend tonight''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner. Are you going to dress up?"


    The crowd dispersed.


    Charming and light leaves walk behind the boat.


    Miss Fang didn''t say anything, but she was secretly relieved. It must be hard to be visited as a monster.


    Out of the door of the guest room, ye charming quietly asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, what do you think?"


    "One cannot judge by appearance. For the time being, it can only be seen that she is not a superficial person. Her family is rich, and her dress is low-key luxury, not reckless." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming is very upset.


    "Teacher, she''s not married yet." Leaf charming is worried and said, "her family is so rich, why not get married?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "well, I have a ready-made example: isn''t your second sister still married?"


    Ye charming''s mood relaxed a little.


    She is so suspicious that she can''t help guessing a lot.


    She even guessed: "a few years ago, my father obeyed the orders of the Congress and often went to Peiping for meetings. Later, he always changed stubble. My father stayed closed.


    At that time, my mother had not died, and my father was often depressed. Miss Fang was just eighteen or nine years old. Would they... "


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed her head: "what''s the basis for your guess?"


    "I just feel uneasy." Ye said, "teacher, I''ve never been so upset."


    Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I''ll help you. Good things will help you, bad things will. Once you''re uncomfortable, the teacher will help you deal with the aftermath."


    Ye charming laughed loudly.


    She took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and almost leaned her head on her: "teacher, thank you for not persuading me to open my heart to accept."


    "Why accept?" Gu Qingzhou said, "like is like. If you don''t like it, you have to say it. If hypocrisy doesn''t bring benefits, why is hypocrisy?"


    Ye charming smiled again.


    She is in a good mood.


    With Gu Qingzhou, everything about her is safe. Even if it is not satisfactory, her teacher will clean it for her.


    People in this world, let alone Miss Fang, are afraid that her father ye dujun is not the opponent of the teacher.


    The teacher is the most powerful person in the world and can do anything.


    Ye charming''s heart was completely put into her stomach.


    She has something to rely on.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Back in the room, ye charming is ready to make up.


    Gu Qingzhou took her comb and said with a smile, "after lunch, let''s sleep for a while, get up at more than four in the afternoon, and I''ll make up for you."


    "Will it be too late?" Ye Yun is worried.


    "Today is your party. Everyone will wait for you. It''s polite for you to show up half an hour late." Gu Qingzhou said, "now dressing up, makeup will spend at night, and people who don''t rest at noon have no spirit, which is even worse."


    Leaf charm is clear.


    Two people had lunch in the room.


    Leaf charm is still guessing that Miss Fang is her father''s lover.


    "... my mother had not died at that time. Miss Fang''s father was a senior official. She could not be a concubine for my father." Ye Yun analyzed.


    Yew was shocked when her father brought Miss Fang back last night. Her father had never been intimate with any woman in front of anyone.


    Leaf Charm even guessed who started her mother''s death later.


    She dare not think.


    At the thought of this, her heart was in a mess.


    Gu Qingzhou handed her a cold seaweed.


    Ye Wu shook her head and didn''t want to eat.


    "Still worried?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Leaf charming nodded: "teacher, I''m really scared now."


    "Ah WA, you''re a nuisance." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a good thing to have doubts. Your father will attend the banquet tonight. I''ll help you figure out his attitude and tell you the result. How''s it going?"


    "OK." Ye Wendao.


    At the same time, she was a little nervous.


    If it comes true, then


    She can''t eat anything anymore.


    Gu Qingzhou painfully touched her head and said, "don''t worry, there is a teacher."


    Ye charming leaned against Gu''s boat.


    Not only worried that her father and Miss Fang secretly communicated with the music and killed her mother, but also worried about the election of her two unmarried wives. Ye charming was restless.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sweet nap, but she tossed and turned.


    After taking a nap, Gu Qingzhou began to dress Ye charming.


    At six o''clock, governor ye came.


    "How are you getting ready?" Ye dujun asked, and then nodded to Gu Qingzhou, saying hello.


    Ye charming took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok, but I''m very nervous."


    Ye dujun laughed, so that she didn''t have to be nervous and treated with an ordinary heart.


    "It''s just for you to meet, not to get engaged now. They are both orphans I can trust, and they volunteered to join Ye''s family." Ye dujun road.


    When he said this, ye charming became more nervous and her palms were sweating.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that her makeup was spent on both sides of her forehead and nose, and said, "relax, ah charming, there''s nothing."


    Ye charming nodded.


    She remembered something and suddenly asked ye dujun, "father, will Miss Fang attend the banquet tonight?"

 Chapter 894

    Ye Wu mentioned Miss Fang.


    After she finished, she poked Gu Qingzhou in the back and motioned Gu Qingzhou to see ye dujun''s face.


    This little move did not escape ye dujun''s eyes, and ye dujun''s expression immediately implied a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it and openly asked governor ye, "governor, will you invite Miss Fang?"


    "Miss Fang met a bandit and hurt her leg. At this time, I''m afraid she''s in a dilemma." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "indeed, I am abrupt."


    Ye dujun gave a few more instructions and went out first.


    Leaf charming immediately asked: "how?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t laugh or cry: "your father is resourceful. It''s too difficult to get the details in a few words. Ah Yun, listen to me. If you''re not sure about it, just give it all to me, okay?"


    "OK, teacher," said Ye, "I''ll ask you all."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When the two dressed up, it was 6:30 p.m. and Gu Qingzhou asked Ye charming to eat.


    They vaguely heard the music in the front yard.


    When things came to an end, ye Yun stopped stage fright, sorted out her clothes, and followed Gu Qingzhou slowly into the banquet hall of the governor''s house.


    The hall is not luxurious enough, but it is spacious enough. The ordinary marble floor is dotted with stars against the light, like stepping into the Milky way.


    There is light everywhere.


    The bright light fell on the faces of Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou, as if they had been coated with a layer of bright powder, and they looked as white as jade.


    Ye charming accepted the attention ceremony of everyone and walked to the chairman.


    Gu Qingzhou''s seat is next to Ye charming.


    When they took their seats, someone whispered, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Miss Ye San is more and more beautiful."


    "It''s longer, like a big girl."


    "What a pity."


    "Yes. The Ye family doesn''t have a mistress in charge. All the young ladies are beautiful, but they haven''t found a place. The second young lady hasn''t married yet, and she''s almost an old girl; the third young lady wants to recruit a son-in-law again. According to me, it''s important for the Ye governor''s army to quickly decide on the right wife."


    "What did ye dujun start from? People like them think differently from us."


    In other words, ye dujun has a poor family background and no rules. He just started from the revolution and is not a real family.


    All the people talked endlessly.


    Ye charming was very nervous outside. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, she quickly calmed down.


    Her every frown and smile is quiet, gentle and gentle as water.


    She followed the boat.


    When the protagonist left the table, ye dujun made a toast and thanked his subordinates by the way.


    Then he introduced two young leaders.


    "Su Peng is a sharpshooter in our army. He wears Yang with every step." Ye dujun road.


    A young man stood up and saluted the crowd. He is not particularly tall, but he has the characteristics of people from the western regions. He has deep eyes, wide forehead and full of heroism.


    "Gunan oak was picked up by the fire army at the age of six. He has been growing up in the army and has made remarkable achievements in war." Ye dujun also said.


    Another man stood up.


    When the man stood up, ye charming could no longer help but be stunned.


    This man is very tall, full of two meters, as tall as a mountain.


    In this way, ye charming didn''t want to see his face, and her face was slightly white.


    Then someone answered and said, "the generals under the commander are like clouds."


    The atmosphere was excellent.


    Ye charming''s face is particularly ugly.


    Ye Shan also came over and asked Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou, "this is..."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou knew it and answered Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan''s face was also very bad, muttering, "what''s my father''s vision?"


    Ye charming''s face is even worse.


    Gu Qingzhou held Ye charming''s hand and leaned in her ear and said, "ah charming, you can''t judge by appearance. Besides, these two are not vulgar."


    Ye charming bit her lip.


    At the beginning of the banquet, governor Ye sat over and asked his daughter, "how about it?"


    "Father, don''t you have a few normal ones under your command? That big man, he''s too tall," said Ye


    "He is loyal and careful. I think it''s very good." Ye dujun road.


    Leaf Charm skimmed her face.


    With the contrast of the tall ancient South oak, ye charming felt that Su Peng, who looked a little like a foreigner, was barely normal.


    When the banquet is over, it is the dance.


    Su Peng came over and asked Ye Yun to dance.


    When she looked at him closely, she still felt that he was like a foreigner. In short, her face was not in line with the aesthetics of Chinese natives. She was astringent in her heart and slipped into the dance floor with him.


    At the end of the song, Gunan oak came.


    The ancient South oak is really tall. Those with long legs and feet are not bulky, but tall.


    Ye charming''s figure is not small. Compared with that of ancient southern oak, she is simply a dwarf.


    She felt even worse and asked Gunan oak, "can we talk for a while? I''m not very good at dancing."


    Because the hand stretched out, it couldn''t reach the shoulder of Gunan oak.


    Gunan oak said yes.


    So they went under the eaves. Gu Nan oak sat down and ye charming stood, so that she could look at each other.


    The light under the eaves reflected on Gu Nan oak''s face. Ye charming found that his facial features were very upright, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, which was more beautiful than Su Peng.


    "You are so beautiful." Gunan oak road.


    Leaf charming reluctantly smiled.


    She''s so bad.


    Among the people in her father''s military camp, ye charming has seen countless people, and there are countless normal people. Her father gave her such two, and ye charming always felt that her father intended to embarrass her.


    "Really, I have never seen a more beautiful girl than you." Gunan oak said, "I saw you in the barracks last time, so I told the governor myself that I wanted to marry you."


    Leaf charming surprised: "when did you see me?"


    "The ninth day of March last year." Gunan oak road.


    Leaf charming remembered that she did go to the military camp to find her father at that time. It seemed that she had forgotten something.


    She passed the school yard. Many people were watching her and whistling.


    Later, the guide said, "go on, this is the third lady of the governor''s house."


    Those people were scared away.


    "I see." Ye Wendao.


    The Libra in her heart is a little biased towards Gunan oak. After all, he is good-looking and likes her.


    Her ears were reddish, her head bowed and she didn''t speak.


    Gunan oak didn''t speak.


    The two men sat silent for a moment. Gunan oak took the initiative and said, "let''s go in and sit down?"


    Ye charming nodded.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Kang Yu.


    The feeling of being unprepared makes Ye charming want to escape. Kang Yu treats her much like her mother treats her - she hates her and likes her.


    Ye charming nodded slightly and walked past Kang Yu with a cold attitude.


    Kang Yu''s lips are pale.


    He could hardly stand still.


    He asked her if she could consider her, and she replied that she didn''t consider him.


    Even if she married a complete stranger, she didn''t want to consider him.


    In front of Kang Yu''s eyes, Venus appeared. Something hit his heart.


    "Ah Yun." Kang Yu suddenly looks at Ye charming.


    Ye charming stopped.


    Kang Yu came up to her and said, "ah Yun, can I have a word with you alone?"

 Chapter 895

    Ye Feng has had enough of Kang Yu.


    For his attitude, ye Wu suffered a lot. She couldn''t guess. She was always in a panic.


    This taste is very sad.


    So she refused and said, "Kang Qishao, you don''t have to do this next time."


    Then she turned and went on.


    She didn''t want the feeling of panic. The contact with Kang Yu is very strange, a little sour and a little palpitation.


    When facing other men, I don''t feel much, but very quiet.


    Ye charming was afraid of the feeling of uncertainty. She refused Kang Yu''s invitation heartlessly.


    Kang Yu stood there, his face more and more ugly.


    He turned away from the banquet hall and left directly.


    Kang Nuan went to catch up, but he didn''t catch up for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou just saw this scene.


    It may be because his feelings are in a mess. Gu Qingzhou has never dared to point out the love of others.


    Her love with Si Xingyu cannot be copied. She doesn''t have much experience to teach Ye charming.


    "Why are you stunned?" Someone sat next to her and stretched out his long legs. His body was so lazy that he seemed to have no bones. His sitting posture was casual but elegant.


    It''s the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what did you do just now?"


    When the banquet withdrew, the Secretary of the line disappeared for a while, and ye dujun left.


    "Military secrets, discussed with governor Ye." Si Xingpeng leaned in her ear and kissed the earlobe of XiaGu Qingzhou in public.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    She glared at the Secretary and said, "are you crazy?"


    "What''s the point?" The secretary was puzzled. "Aren''t you my wife?"


    "Bastard, your wife''s grave grass is three feet long." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary laughed.


    Laughter attracted the glances of countless people.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression remained unchanged, still smiling as if nothing had happened. They were really just talking.


    Naturally, some people talk about them.


    Speaking of them, there are rumors, of course, which are untenable. After all, when Gu Qingzhou married Si Xinglu, Si Mu and Si dujun attended in person.


    As for Si Mu''s death, let alone Taiyuan mansion, the people in Jiangnan have passed the most exciting moment, and now they also feel full of loopholes.


    The storm of the matter is completely over.


    "Are they still husband and wife now?" Someone asked.


    "It''s hard to say. However, they are not from Taiyuan government. We won''t make too deep friends with them. Let''s treat them as two guests."


    Taiyuan, a vast and rich city, is used to seeing all kinds of people. It is also full of tolerance for foreign guests in the spirit of having nothing to do with itself. Coupled with the changes in the world, strange things have emerged one after another in recent years. The things about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng are really drizzled and can''t cause storms.


    On the contrary, they are more interested in Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills and even the rumored "goddess".


    Ye dujun''s fourth aunt, who was slim and slim, came to Gu Qingzhou, brought a glass of red wine and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing this, the Secretary got up and left to make room for Gu Qingzhou to communicate.


    "... my mother has had a stroke for more than a year. I don''t know if it is possible to treat it?" The fourth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun''s aunts and wives are not familiar. On weekdays, they will not communicate with miss three''s teachers. After all, they are not in the same circle.


    The four aunts are the most beautiful among the seven aunts of Ye dujun, and they are knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Occasionally, I heard the servants gossip. Governor Ye has lived in the fourth aunt''s place every time he returns to his official residence in the past six months.


    The servants are concerned about whether the fourth aunt will give birth to a son to the supervisor, which threatens the foundation of their three young ladies. Therefore, they often chew with Ye charming. Gu Qingzhou also heard some.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you just get sick, you may be able to alleviate the symptoms. Now it''s been more than a year, and it''s already very difficult."


    The fourth aunt sighed too much.


    She didn''t come with hope.


    If Gu Qingzhou says she can be cured, she will doubt Gu Qingzhou''s ability.


    The fourth aunt was too concerned about another problem, which was concerned by others, and entrusted her to ask. She said, "Miss Gu, are you the goddess of Jiangnan? Where you go, there is no war disaster?"


    "No such thing!" Gu Qingzhou immediately straightened his face. "I don''t know how to spread this. It really terrified me."


    Mythical rumors are told to those who believe.


    For those who believe, even if you deny it again, they will still believe it.


    And those who do not believe it will not believe it even if the evidence is conclusive.


    Gu Qingzhou''s denial is to tell the wise man that she is not a divine stick, but also rational; She is also the one who tells superstitious rumors. She is unfathomable. When people ask her, she won''t admit it.


    In this case, the ambiguous answer is not very good on both sides. The best policy is to deny it with a solemn attitude.


    This is what Si Xingyu taught Gu Qingzhou.


    Playing tricks on people''s hearts, the secretary is more skilled than a canoe.


    "Military affairs, how can such a trifle?" Gu Qingzhou was righteous and strict. "The stability of one side depends on the wise command of the commander-in-chief, and the soldiers are desperate. What ghosts and gods can control it? With such words, the soldiers fighting in blood are not cold?"


    The fourth aunt was so moved by Gu Qingzhou''s righteous words that she repeatedly said, "Miss Gu, you really have a lot of ideas."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    If you have thoughts, does it become a beautiful talk? Don''t other women have thoughts?


    Gu Qingzhou won''t respond to this kind of enmity. She smiled and said, "the fourth aunt is too laughing at the vulgar talk."


    Ye charming dealt with a large circle of people and returned to Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou and his fourth aunt talking too hot, I was a little surprised.


    "Where''s my father?" Leaf charming asked four aunts too.


    The fourth aunt scanned too much and shook her head when she didn''t see it.


    Seeing ye charming still looking at her, the fourth aunt realized too much and said, "miss three, I''ll find the supervisor."


    Then she turned and left.


    When she left, ye wucai asked Gu Qingzhou, "why did you talk too much with your fourth aunt?"


    "When you were in love, I tried to be nice to my fourth aunt. She was a transparent person, so she caught my kindness and came over." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming frowned and puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou told her, "don''t you always worry about Miss Fang? It''s disgraceful to do this by yourself, and it''s easy to offend your father.


    In this way, we need allies. In this family, not only do you care about it, but also aunts and wives care more. Let them do it.


    Say something specious and make them think you are their backer and they will rush forward. When the time comes, you will stand on the shore without wetting your feet. "


    Leaf charm is clear.


    The teacher said he would help her, not only to comfort her, but also not headless flies, but already had an idea.


    When the teacher went to Miss Fang''s yard and saw that all seven aunts and wives had arrived, he had an estimate of the form of the Ye family.


    With a teacher, ye Wu doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "The fourth aunt is so smart that you should be careful when talking to her." Ye said, "teacher, what do you want her to do?"

 Chapter 896

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask her fourth aunt to do anything too much. She just prepared for a rainy day.


    She also saw Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu is dancing with a beautiful young gentleman.


    As soon as he finished a song, Takahashi Xun stepped forward. It seemed that there was a quarrel. Gu Qingzhou saw Takahashi Xun push the man.


    Cheng Yu held Gao Qiao Xun''s arm, which stopped the dispute.


    Let''s watch it.


    These non Taiyuan celebrities and others in Taiyuan government are not harsh on them.


    How Cheng Yu acts, they all think it is fashionable in the south. Although it''s ugly, it''s acceptable.


    Gu Qingzhou is watching with Ye charming. Cheng Yu comes over and takes Takahashi Xun''s arm.


    She said to Leaf Charm, "the head named Su Peng was born well."


    Takahashi Xun''s face was slightly heavy.


    Ye charming looked at Gao Qiao Xun and Cheng Yu, but she just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Yes, I think it''s good, too." Gu Qingzhou said, "how bad can ye dujun''s son-in-law candidate personally choose?"


    Cheng Yu said: "this method is good. How could I not use it when my father was alive? If so, I should choose more than one, rather than marry away to Hong Kong."


    Takahashi Xun''s face has turned a little white and pursed his lips slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mr. Takahashi, let''s talk to women. Why don''t you have a drink?"


    She felt that Takahashi Xun was going to die of anger.


    Don''t want him to vomit blood on the spot, Gu Qingzhou supports him first.


    Cheng Yu did not let go.


    Takahashi Xun mixed up her good deeds and showed his desire to occupy toys like a child. It''s not good. He needs to know it clearly.


    Although a little cruel.


    In a stalemate, ye dujun came over.


    He said to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, you come..."


    Fu saw Gu Qingzhou again and waved to her, "Miss Gu, come here, too."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and followed ye dujun.


    Ye dujun had nothing else to do, but asked Ye Wu how she felt about the two people tonight.


    Su Peng and Gu Nan oak, which is more attractive to ye.


    "Ancient southern oak." Ye charming said directly.


    She surprised Gu Qingzhou directly.


    Ye dujun was also surprised and said with a smile, "have you made a decision so soon?"


    "Father, as soon as Gunan oak saw me, he said he had seen me at school and liked me very much." "It''s good," said Ye. "He likes me on the surface and in his heart. He is the same on the outside and inside."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately knew where the problem was.


    Ye charming''s words are suggestive of Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu hesitated and said bad words at the same time, which completely annoyed Ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed in his heart.


    When it comes to love, who has the profound Kang Yu who put Ye charming in his heart since childhood?


    But when two people get married, love is often only part, and character is the biggest problem.


    Leaf Charm was abused by her mother. She can''t accept any malice that seems to have good intentions. She needs someone to sweet talk and let her soak in the honeypot, not to test her with words.


    The ancient South oak is thick and thin, and suddenly hit Ye charming''s heart.


    Ye Wu doesn''t like that person yet, but she is willing to accept him.


    "There are still two years left. Take your time." Ye dujun smiled, "time can test sincerity."


    Ye charming stopped talking.


    She seems to be in a bad mood.


    Ye dujun said nothing more.


    The dance didn''t end until 11:30 p.m. Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun saw off the guests at the gate, including Si Xingpei, Cheng Yu and Takahashi Xun.


    Si Xingyu secretly kissed her face.


    They were standing in the shadow under the eaves, so Gu Qingzhou didn''t attack.


    "Good night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei also said, "have a good sleep."


    After delivering the important guests, ye Wu pulls Gu''s boat to her yard for a snack.


    The servant brought the night snack and quietly told ye Wan: "the supervisor went to the guest room."


    Ye charming''s expression is slightly restrained.


    Ye dujun went to see Miss Fang.


    Is there any official business at this late hour? No way, it must be an affair.


    Ye''s charming heart is burning.


    She thought of her mother''s death again.


    After her mother died, everyone thought she set the fire, and her father doted on her even more since then.


    The teacher said, not her, so who is it?


    Mother''s room is on fire for no reason. Is there always a murderer?


    "Eat." Gu Qingzhou handed the chopsticks to Ye charming.


    Ye charming took it and held it tightly in her hand, but she didn''t move her chopsticks.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t remind her.


    She ate it herself.


    Ye charming wants to speak and is stopped by Gu Qingzhou. Now that she has said to leave this matter to Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want her to say more.


    Ye charming kept silent as expected.


    But she didn''t sleep well this night.


    When Gu Qingzhou got up early, ye charming went to school, but asked the servant to send a basket of pomegranates to Gu Qingzhou and left a note at the same time.


    Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou to send some pomegranates to Miss Fang, saying it was sent instead of Ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "Ah, how worried are you about having a stepmother?" Gu Qingzhou read the note for a long time.


    Leaf charm is not only worried about having a stepmother, but also worried that her father and Miss Fang have long had heads and tails to kill her mother for Miss Fang.


    Ye charming even thought, why did Miss Fang come as soon as ah Heng died? It shows that ye dujun has eliminated the obstacles and wants to marry Miss Fang.


    Gu Qingzhou changed clothes and asked the servant to divide a portion of the pomegranate and gave it to Miss Fang in person.


    As soon as aunt Fang saw the gifts at the door, she went to the guest room and looked at them.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that last night, governor ye went to visit Miss Fang before going to bed and gave a strong dose of medicine to the women in the house, making them all fidgety.


    Ye Shan was already there when she went in.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Miss Fang sat on the sofa with one leg motionless, but her expression was soft and gentle. She was not surprised or unhappy at all.


    She thanked anyone who gave her a present.


    Gu Qingzhou sat for only five minutes. Seeing that other aunts and wives came one after another, he got up and left.


    She thought that the shrewd and courageous Ye Shan would go with her. Unexpectedly, ye Shan didn''t move.


    It turned out that only Gu Qingzhou was the one who had nothing to do with himself.


    "Miss Fang, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She stood up, and the fourth aunt hurriedly said, "Miss Fang, you have a good recovery. I''ll come back to see you later."


    After that, the fourth aunt also wants to go.


    When Gu Qingzhou went down the stairs, he heard his fourth aunt shouting to her, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    The fourth aunt smiled and said, "Miss Gu, would you like to sit over there? I''ve made new moon cakes myself. I''d like you to try them."


    Gu Qingzhou also needed these aunts and wives. Naturally, she was happy and said, "OK, thank you, four aunts."


    They both went back to the yard.


    When she got to Siyi''s yard, Siyi took moon cakes to entertain Gu Qingzhou. When she spoke at the same time, she had something to say.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand, so he was silent.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t know what to say." The fourth aunt walked around for a long time and finally wanted to show her true intention and said in a low voice.


    "You said." Gu Qingzhou also showed great interest.

 Chapter 897

    The fourth aunt sat next to Gu Qingzhou and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Fang must have entered the door. The supervisor stayed with her for more than an hour last night."


    More than an hour.......


    Ye dujun was in his prime of life. He stayed in a mature and dignified lady''s room for so long that he didn''t have a brain to understand what was going on.


    "According to Miss Fang herself, her mother''s family is from the Ministry of finance, which is the president''s confidant. She has money, power and age. Who is more suitable for supervising the army than her?


    What? A bandit sprained his foot. It''s just an excuse. The governor used such a lie to try the attitude of the other ladies in the family, so as to solve the problems for Miss Fang one by one.


    There has been no banditry near Taiyuan mansion for several years. It''s not that the army is well governed, but that the rich businessmen have already reached a consensus with the bandits, pay money and be at peace.


    When outsiders enter the boundary of Taiyuan government, they will receive such news. Early prevention. When Miss Fang went out, she couldn''t have been unprepared. She came from Peiping. It can be seen that she was well prepared. How could she be damaged in Taiyuan government? "


    One by one, the analysis is very reasonable.


    The fourth aunt has read books. Gu Qingzhou knows this.


    However, hearing the news so quickly and making Miss Fang''s intention so clear, Gu Qingzhou always felt it was not simple.


    She smiled a little and thought: there are evil wolves and fierce tigers outside the governor''s house. It''s really not simple.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer. He just listened to the fourth aunt coming slowly.


    "Miss Gu, if it is said that we are not the last ones who want the new wife to enter the house, but the two young ladies. The third young lady will not leave her mother''s house for the rest of her life if she recruits a son-in-law.


    Whether there is a stepmother or not, and whether the stepmother will give her a brother to inherit the family property, the third lady will not worry about it. You are the teacher of miss three, and you will certainly worry about miss three. " The fourth aunt said again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded with a clear attitude: "of course you have to worry."


    "Miss Gu, I''m worried too. It''s not just me, but the seven of us who have almost entered the door. Who doesn''t want the husband to have a son and get a favor alone? Even if you can''t be a wife, it''s good to be a steward''s aunt." The fourth aunt continued.


    She has an air of ingenuity.


    However, Gu Qingzhou saw the fatigue in the bottom of her eyes.


    She seems to have the patience to act as a camp digger.


    And look at her face


    Gu Qingzhou wants to feel her pulse and see if she has any problems, but it''s not easy to act rashly.


    "Fourth aunt wants to be the first person in the backyard too much?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The fourth aunt smiled too much: "who doesn''t want to?"


    In one word.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up a cup of tea and smiled.


    She observed the look of the fourth aunt again.


    Fourth aunt is too dodgy.


    Gu Qingzhou muttered in his heart that he didn''t know why. He always felt that it was not simple.


    If Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun want to drive Miss Fang out and forbid ye dujun to marry, this kind of thing would have been criticized in the past, but now the world has long lost these scruples, and the trend of women''s thinking for themselves is surging.


    Aunts are suspicious if they don''t think about it.


    In this regard, if the fourth aunt is too, there is no big mistake.


    Gu Qingzhou always feels bad.


    She didn''t promise anything, so she went back to Shiro Hirano''s residence on the pretext of something.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou went to pick up Ye wa from school.


    As soon as ye charming saw Gu Qingzhou, she said to her, "teacher, I almost died this morning."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped when she said, "what''s going on?"


    "My driver didn''t wake up from a hangover and the car almost hit a little girl," ye said


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The driver who picked up Ye Wan dared to drink too much. Is it fatal?


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Miss Fang and her fourth aunt, Gu Qingzhou feels that there is a thread involved in this matter.


    "And then?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "A man passed by and picked up the child. He scratched himself. The car was damaged and the driver was bleeding. I''m fine sitting in the back. I asked the driver to go back first and give it to my father in the evening." Ye Wendao.


    If Gu Qingzhou doesn''t come to pick up Leaf Charm, Leaf Charm plans to go back with Kang Nuan and ask Kang Nuan''s driver to send her.


    Gu Qingzhou unexpectedly came, and ye Yun was surprised.


    "Is the little girl all right?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "I went down to check her, but I also scratched my elbow on the ground and got a little blood. The adjutant will deal with it," ye said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded clearly.


    It''s good if no one gets hurt, and it''s good if no children get hurt.


    "I''ve been very flustered all morning. If the man doesn''t jump out, the driver will run over the little girl," said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s okay. Don''t put pressure on yourself."


    "Really, it''s just a short moment. I really scared the teacher." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou took her shoulder.


    Ye charming''s spirit settled down after a long time, and asked Gu Qingzhou: "today, Miss Fang, she..."


    Miss Fang is the one who will never forget.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Miss Fang is still recovering from illness. According to this posture, she''s afraid she can''t keep it."


    "Why?"


    "One by one, your aunts and wives, and even your sister, are all around her. How much pressure she is under. If I hadn''t guessed, your sister would probably come back to see her." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "It''s very possible. The elder sister should always care about such a big event," ye said


    The Ye family decided that Miss Fang was going to marry ye dujun.


    Where the hell did they see it?


    Why is Gu Qingzhou not so keen?


    When ah Chen was there, he might marry ye dujun. I didn''t see those women of the Ye family tossing ah Chen.


    Where did their hostility come from?


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Ye Yun.


    "It''s just a feeling. My father likes her like that. He has a good appearance and a good family background. What''s wrong with being a good match?"


    "Have you ever thought that Miss Fang is younger than your eldest sister? Your father can be her father." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "But my father is a supervisor," said Ye. "Is he going to marry a woman of his own age?"


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    The woman''s feeling is very accurate. Gu Qingzhou decides to take out 50% of the trust - trust the guess of the women of the Ye family. Miss Fang is really going to marry ye dujun.


    Of course, she still retains the other 50% of her doubts.


    When the car arrived at the governor''s house, ye Yun didn''t change her school uniform, so she went directly to her adjutant.


    The adjutant sent the injured man and the little girl to the hospital. Ye Wu wanted to know if they broke a bone or something.


    The Deputy official said, "no, miss three, they are all fine. They are all bruises."


    Then, the adjutant said, "my subordinates personally sent the little lady home. This is her home address. She was almost hit by a car on her way to school."


    Ye charming took the address.


    She put it away carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you think of seeing that little girl?"


    "Yes, I''ll take half a day off tomorrow morning to see her." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He felt strange for no reason and said, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 898

    Women like to travel together.


    Gu Qingzhou offered to go with Ye charming, who was naturally very happy.


    "Well, let''s go out late tomorrow and go to her house at about 9:30. If it''s too early and they haven''t finished breakfast, it''s impolite." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes."


    Ye charming left her for dinner at the governor''s house again.


    The servant said, "miss three, the eldest lady is back with her uncle and Tong Bao."


    Tong Bao is the son of her eldest sister.


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t cry or laugh.


    "Teacher, you really know everything." Leaf charming smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    They went to see Miss Ye Yan. Indeed, Ye Yan pulled them and asked a lot about Miss Fang.


    "I sent a telegram to my best friend in Peiping, confirming the identity of Miss Fang and even her photo. She is indeed the daughter of the Vice Minister of finance. She has four sisters, all of whom are married. The youngest is 17 years old. She was married last month, alone..." Ye Yan sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou always listened with a smile and did not express any opinions.


    Ye Yan also asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you think she came to marry my father this time?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "probably not."


    Ye Yan and ye Wu both look at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you are married, you should supervise the army to pick her up in Peiping, and the Fang family will also send her for marriage, rather than being so confused." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Yan is still worried.


    Gu Qingzhou yawned.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but she felt that the uneasiness of the women of the Ye family was a little abnormal. She was afraid that some people would use it as a cover to do something wrong.


    Even if you are in trouble again, Gu Qingzhou should cheer up.


    After listening to Ye Yan for a long time, she didn''t hear any useful news. Instead, she yawned repeatedly.


    "Elder sister, let''s go back first. We haven''t eaten you yet." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou finally escaped with Ye Yun.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t plan to eat, so he went straight back to Hirano''s residence.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a faint fragrance of roses.


    Cai Changting stood in the corridor, dressed in black, completely unable to see his body shape. Only his eyebrows and eyes were bright, set off by the dim lights.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Changting, are you back?"


    "Yes." Cai Changting said, "have you recovered from the cold?"


    "Already." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s very cold, but it doesn''t hurt your life."


    She asked Cai Changting again, "what are you doing this time?"


    Cai Changting said, "it''s something about the general."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Cai Changting asked, "is it interesting to hear about the banquet at the governor''s house?"


    "Very interesting." Gu Qingzhou said, "needless to say, you must have inquired clearly?"


    Cai Changting smiled.


    He took Gu canoe back to her own yard.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived, he stood at the door and waited for Cai Changting to go first.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early.


    Mrs. Hirano sent someone to invite her. She hoped she could go to Kang''s house today. Gu Qingzhou said that she had something to do. Instead of seeing her, she went to Ye charming first.


    After breakfast with Ye Wu, I went to see the little girl who was almost hit yesterday.


    The little girl is only six or seven years old and has been enlightened. She goes to school by herself every morning. She is very obedient.


    She wasn''t hurt, she just scraped her skin, and the hospital also dispensed medicine.


    "Miss San, you are so kind. If a child crosses the road and blocks your car, you still care about her so much..." The little girl''s family was very grateful and kept thanking Ye.


    It''s not very charming.


    After talking for a long time, she left a gift and five silver dollars. Ye charming wanted to leave.


    As soon as she reached the door, a rickshaw stopped and a handsome man got out of the car.


    Seeing ye charming, he was slightly surprised. At the same time, he stood aside and didn''t seem to plan to make friends.


    Ye Wu knew him: "are you the gentleman who saved people yesterday?"


    The other party came over and said, "Hello, Miss Ye. I was abrupt yesterday and disturbed the car."


    "If not, my car almost hit someone." Leaf charming smiled, "thank you for your righteous hand."


    The girl''s parents sent Ye charming out and greeted the young man with a smile. Yesterday, he sent the little girl back together with the adjutant of Ye dujun''s house.


    "Mr. Gan, you came to see the children, too?" Asked the girl''s mother, in a very affectionate tone.


    Young humanity is.


    Leaf charming asked: "dare to ask your name..."


    "Miss ye, my name is Gan Zhongyu. I am a teacher and teach in a public primary school." The young man smiled.


    Leaf charming nodded and asked him, "Mr. Gan, are you hurt? I saw your arm bleeding yesterday."


    "I also have skin trauma." Sweet quilt way.


    He has a good attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by and looked at this and that from time to time. He didn''t find anything.


    Just on the way back, Gu Qingzhou connected all the people of the recent ye family.


    The more messy things are, the more dangerous they are.


    "Miss Fang, aunt Si, today''s Mr. Gan and little girl are all people who can''t hit with eight sticks. What am I worried about?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    Seeing that the little girl was all right and Mr. Gan was all right, ye charming went to school.


    After seeing her off, Gu Qingzhou returned to Shiro Hirano''s residence.


    Just got home, Mrs. Hirano sent for her again.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately avoided and went to governor Ye''s house.


    As soon as passing by the guest room, Gu Qingzhou heard the curse of governor ye: "everyone is restless! Since they all have thoughts, they will all leave the governor''s house tomorrow and move by themselves!"


    The women burst into tears.


    They went to bother Miss Fang every day and were finally known by Ye dujun.


    Ye dujun was not only ashamed, but also angry.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to leave quickly, but she finds that there is an open space 500 meters before and after. If she runs now and is found by governor ye, isn''t there no silver 300 Liang here?


    Being in a dilemma, ye dujun came out angrily.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he was slightly stunned: "you came to see Miss Fang, too?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "No."


    However, ye dujun decided that she was. His eyebrows sank and he left with a cold hum.


    Behind him, there are aunts and wives who came out.


    These aunts and wives found that ye dujun even scolded the eldest and second young ladies, but did not scold Miss Gu. They all looked at her and hoped that she could go to the supervisor to defend them.


    They thought that this was because governor Ye was kind to Gu Qingzhou, but they didn''t know that it was strange.


    You can scold your daughter and concubine as much as you want; If you scold a passer-by for no reason, you will lose the dignity of the supervisor.


    "Miss Gu, we are really wronged..."


    "Miss Gu, is the supervisor angry? Please say something for me."


    Even ye Shan came out.


    "Ah Qiang, what is that..."


    Gu Qingzhou only felt that he couldn''t get away, so he smiled and said, "I came to find Siyi Tai. Yesterday, I asked Siyi Tai to make a recipe for moon cakes. I came to get it."


    The fourth aunt was too relieved and said, "Miss Gu, come with me."

 Chapter 899

    Ye dujun was furious.


    Ye charming felt it, and ye dujun even angered her.


    When Miss Fang insisted on moving out, governor ye said, "I promised your father to ensure your safety. I was the first to blame for your injury. How can I make you angry again?"


    Ye dujun insisted.


    Miss Fang has a soft personality. Although she is on pins and needles, she has never proposed to move out again.


    Ye dujun sent someone to call ye Shan and ye charming sisters to her.


    "If Miss Gu, miss three''s teacher, is here, ask her to come with you." Ye dujun ordered the adjutant.


    It happened that Gu Qingzhou was there.


    Gu Qingzhou was called by Ye Feng, because ye Feng also smelled the fear of wind and rain.


    "Miss Gu, the governor also asks you." The adjutant said truthfully.


    Gu Qingzhou''s steps are slow.


    She deliberately delayed the time on the road before she cleared her mind.


    As soon as he saw governor ye, Gu Qingzhou asked, "governor, is Miss Fang your fiancee?"


    Ye Wan and ye Shan look at her nervously.


    If you ask directly, you will die.


    The governor is already very angry.


    Leaf charming hurried forward. If the supervisor was angry, she could stand in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Unexpectedly, ye dujun was not angry and waved his hand to let the three sit down.


    Ye charming and ye Shan looked at each other.


    Gu Qingzhou took the lead in sitting down.


    Ye dujun said, "you all want to know Miss Fang''s identity. Why don''t you take the initiative to ask me?"


    Ye charming lowered her head and ye Shan was silent.


    Ye dujun added, "especially you, Ashan, you are the manager of the backyard of your family. You can''t figure out this little thing, and you make the people in the family panic?"


    Ye Shan also lowered her head and bit her lips, afraid to say more.


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t open her mouth, and ye charming was silent and closed her mouth, waiting for ye dujun to vent her anger.


    After scolding Ye Shan, supervisor Ye Jun began to scold Ye Wu: "you don''t study hard and focus on these small things all day. I ask Miss Gu to help you with your homework, not gossip."


    Ye charming also bowed her head.


    The room quieted down.


    Gu Qingzhou broke the silence and said, "governor, don''t be too angry. Ah Shan and ah Wu just want to know whether you will marry Miss Fang."


    Ye dujun said: "I haven''t talked about this topic yet."


    Ye charming and ye Shan looked at ye dujun in amazement.


    So, Miss Fang is really


    "Things are not what you think, and my relationship with Miss Fang is not as simple as you seem." Ye dujun road.


    His two daughters looked even worse.


    Ye dujun is clearly talking about military affairs, but his two women want to be men and women.


    It''s not that simple In their hearts, it has also become a complex emotion.


    Ye dujun was neither laughing nor crying, but he also realized that Miss Fang''s arrival really added great pressure to the family.


    Where does this pressure come from?


    Ye dujun''s two daughters are obsessed with the situation, so ye dujun looks at Gu Qingzhou.


    He coughed softly: "ah Shan, ah Wu, you go out first. I have a few words to say to Miss Gu."


    Ye Shan was slightly surprised.


    Ye charming dared not disobey and stood up and said, "father, I''ll go out first."


    After they left, ye dujun sighed and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, do you know what''s going on?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know. There is only an anxious mood in confusion, but I don''t know who triggered it first."


    "Why is there such anxiety?" Ye dujun asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou knows something about this.


    "First, you personally hold Miss Fang back. This ambiguity is infinitely magnified." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun explained: "do I want the adjutant to hold Miss Fang? She fell and hurt her leg at night, so I can''t let her walk at night."


    It means that Miss Fang is really possible to marry ye dujun.


    This signal is enough to excite the inner house of the whole governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what governor ye thought.


    "So, as we all know, Miss Fang is unusual to you." Gu Qingzhou said, "at least, she may be your woman."


    "That''s it? This little thing makes them panic like this?" Ye dujun can''t believe it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, the real panic was spread after a person visited Miss Fang. Miss Fang is calm and dignified. In the eyes of women, such a person is unfathomable.


    An unfathomable woman is about to be her own mistress, and won the favor of the governor. Her mother''s family is prominent. Think again, how much panic is behind this? "


    Ye dujun suddenly understood.


    He frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he doubted many people.


    Gu Qingzhou knew what he wanted to say: "you don''t have to send someone to check. I already know that the first person to see Miss Fang is Ashan."


    "Ashan?"


    "When ah Shan came out, her expression was dignified. Other aunts must have over interpreted her expression, and then all went to visit Miss Fang. The consequences can be imagined." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Then, this mood spread in the house, "you went to see Miss Fang that night, which added firewood to the panic."


    Ye dujun looked more dignified and his sword eyebrows were locked.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Ye dujun seemed to understand something at this time. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you think there is a conspiracy brewing?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could there be so much?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Who is the mastermind?" Ye dujun asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know. She still doesn''t know what will happen.


    She shook her head.


    Ye dujun stood up and paced slowly.


    He suddenly said, "Miss Gu, how about going for a walk in the garden?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "governor, now the whole Taiyuan government knows that my relationship with Mrs. Hirano is not so deep. I was raised by my family and married Si Xingyu.


    You want to distract women''s attention from me, fish in troubled waters and find out who is picking things up. It''s immoral and ineffective. "


    Ye dujun laughed.


    Although Gu Qingzhou scolded him, he was in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou always gets to the point at once. Ye dujun talked with her, never estranged, and the communication was very smooth.


    "Do you have a way?" Asked ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "there is no good way for the time being, but if you are willing to give me some authority, I should be able to help you find out."


    Ye dujun asked her what authority she needed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t thought of it for the time being, because I don''t know what will happen. However, first ask you for an oral instruction, and the family will listen to my arrangement for the time being."


    Ye dujun nodded.


    He also wants to see what happens at home.


    At the same time, he did not intend to move Miss Fang out.


    Gu Qingzhou talked with ye dujun for two hours. Ye Shan and ye Wu waited anxiously.

 Chapter 900

    Ye Wan and ye Shan waited for two hours, and their hearts were anxious.


    "What will father talk to ah Qiang?" Ye Shan asked Ye charming.


    "My teacher''s name is not a Qiang," said Ye. "That''s a nickname she used casually when she couldn''t reveal her identity at the beginning. Second sister, call her a light boat. She likes to be called a light boat."


    Ye Shan nodded and said, "I used to think she was very backbone. Now people can''t wait to get involved with foreigners.


    Light boat is Hirano''s adopted daughter, which is in a good position in Taiyuan Prefecture, but she is always stubborn to correct. Her surname is not Hirano. "


    Ye charming is warm in her heart.


    Others praised her teacher more than herself.


    "The teacher said that everyone should have their own character, and that''s what she did. She never forgot her ancestors, and she always said she was Han." Ye is charming and glorious.


    When they talked about Gu Qingzhou, they temporarily suppressed their anxiety.


    Ye Shan mentioned Gu Qingzhou''s feelings again.


    Although her two marriages could not be a sharp weapon against her, some people chewed their tongue behind her back.


    Ye Shan was very curious: "did she really hook up with the Secretary at the Secretary''s house?"


    "What won''t the rumor say in order to slander her?" Ye Wu didn''t want to lie or Tell ye Shan, so she secretly changed her concept, "just look at the attitude of the Secretary''s family towards her marriage with the secretary."


    Ye Shan nodded.


    The divorce between Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu was very beautiful.


    She was able to get alimony, and the newspaper publicly clarified for her and published a divorce in the newspaper. It can be seen that she did a good job and the Secretary''s family had a good feeling for her.


    Then, when she married Si Xingyu, both Si dujun and Si Mu went.


    Unfortunately, simu died there.


    This marriage has been criticized since Si Mu''s death.


    Anyone''s marriage, added such a blood case, will be said for a lifetime.


    Ye Shanting is a pity for Gu Qingzhou.


    She sighed, "would the canoe marry our father without the secretary?"


    Ye charming was stunned.


    Ye Shan thought for a moment. If Gu Qingzhou became her stepmother, she said she didn''t mind.


    This sense of trust made Ye Shan dispel her resistance to her stepmother.


    She secretly asked Ye Wu, "do you think father likes her?"


    "My father sees her like me. If he likes her, it''s also the elder''s love for the younger generation." Ye charming affirmed.


    Ye Shan knew that her sister was very resistant to this speculation.


    Ye Shan said no more.


    Gu Qingzhou talked with ye dujun for two hours. When she came out, ye Shan and ye charming gathered around and asked her how she was.


    "What did father say?" Ye Shan asked, "did he scold you?"


    "No, the governor said that the panic spread in the house because someone in the house was behind it. Besides, it''s normal for him to want to get married. This mood shouldn''t exist." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan and ye charming are a little discouraged.


    What they want to know most is the attitude of Ye dujun and the other lady.


    "Did you say to move Miss Fang out?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Ye Shan left with a disappointed face.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered to Ye charming and said a few words.


    Ye charming listened, her emotion moved, and she had done it quietly and nodded.


    Immediately, Gu Qingzhou talked with governor ye for two hours, and the topic spread in the governor''s house.


    Everyone''s attention was indeed diverted.


    Two aunts also visited Gu Qingzhou in Ye''s yard and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is he still angry with the governor?"


    "Where do I know this?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She left Ye''s house.


    In the next three days, Gu Qingzhou took his younger martial brother Er Bao to visit Kang''s house.


    The old master of the Kang family received her and asked Kang han to worship Gu Qingzhou as a teacher.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    However, the matter of the Ye family has not been settled, and Gu Qingzhou has no intention to accept disciples for the time being.


    "Old master, can you talk about it at the beginning of September? I''m a little busy recently. I can''t make up my mind. I haven''t thought about it yet." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Master Kang said, "it''s natural. Miss Gu, Han Han is smart and diligent. Don''t miss your talents."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    She found it a little scary that things went well.


    Mrs. Hirano let her make friends with the Kang family, which means reaching into the Kang family.


    What is more suitable than taking Miss Kang as an apprentice?


    Gu Qingzhou knows that the Kang family has taken a fancy to her medical skills.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is very moved to learn traditional Chinese medicine, so she has to think about how to accept a traditional Chinese medicine apprentice without too much involvement with the Kang family.


    She came out of Kang''s house and told Mrs. Hirano about it.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled and said, "look, people still have to have some skills. Kayak, your medical skills are really good."


    Cai Changting said, "madam, if you hadn''t seen the boat in poor health and put Wang Zhi beside her, she wouldn''t have such good medical skills."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    They sing one song and one accord. It''s so obvious that Gu Qingzhou naturally understands.


    "Don''t mention the past." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "madam, have you seen Gu Guizhang?"


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes crossed a bit of emotion. After a little brewing, she said, "yes."


    "What do you think of him?"


    "At that time, he was still young. I''m afraid he wasn''t so philistine." Mrs. Hirano sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    She went back to her room.


    Three days later, Gu Qingzhou went to ye dujun''s house again and asked Ye Wu about her progress.


    "Teacher, your guess is really good. I met the teacher surnamed Gan again. I went to buy books with my classmates after school and met him in the bookstore." Ye Wendao.


    The man surnamed Gan is the one who was almost hit by Ye''s car last time.


    His identity is not suspicious. He is a primary school teacher. He has been teaching for two years and is deeply loved by the students.


    "As expected." Gu Qingzhou said, "you will still meet him. Remember, he saved the girl''s life and saved you from gossip. You should be grateful to him."


    Ye charming nodded.


    "Meet him again and talk to him alone." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ye Wu said she knew.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll ask the fourth aunt for some recipes. The recipes for moon cakes last time were very good."


    Ye charming nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see the fourth aunt with Ye charming and asked her about her recipe.


    The fourth aunt was too happy: "miss three, Miss Gu, if you two appreciate it, let me cook some dishes for you?"


    "OK, thank you, aunt." Ye charming said happily.


    The fourth aunt''s cooking is indeed very good, but in more than an hour, she got a full table of dishes, and each dish is full of color, flavor and flavor.


    "Fourth aunt, you''ve worked hard." Gu Qingzhou joked, "do you want to curry favor with miss three?"


    This kind of joke, I don''t think the fourth aunt really answered: "yes, I really want to curry favor with miss three."


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming''s feet touched under the table. They knew each other well, but their faces were full of surprised expressions.

 Chapter 901

    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming stayed in the yard of Siyi Tai and ate the delicacies of Siyi Tai.


    The fourth aunt is too self-conscious and eats less.


    She talks to Gu Qingzhou and ye charming from time to time to divert their attention, so that they can''t notice her loss of appetite.


    Naturally, she did not dare to poison the governor''s house. Besides, Gu Qingzhou could distinguish ordinary poisons or flattering drugs.


    Gu Qingzhou eats sweetly, and ye charming has no scruples.


    "Today''s noodles are very strong." Gu Qingzhou said to his fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt said, "this is kneaded by the new cook. The governor and the two ladies like it."


    "Yes." Leaf charming smiled and said, "teacher, why do you like noodles alone with the dishes on the table?"


    Gu Qingzhou also laughed and praised the four aunts'' dishes one by one.


    At this point, the topic can almost spread out.


    The fourth aunt lowered her voice too much and said, "miss three, Miss Gu, i... I may be pregnant. Can you accompany me to the hospital?"


    Ye charming was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou already knew it in his heart. She had seen her fourth aunt''s face before and thought she had signs of pregnancy.


    Seven aunts came in almost at the same time. After a few years, the only four aunts got pregnant too first. How much pressure did she bear?


    The other six aunts were more and more incompetent by the four aunts.


    At the same time, they are also worried that the fourth aunt will be too mistress and put pressure on them.


    If a high-ranking young lady marries ye dujun, they can accept it, but they can''t accept the sudden promotion of her aunt with equal status.


    Everyone is jealous of people who rise in their equal status.


    There are six such jealousy and anger, which can completely swallow the fourth aunt and her children.


    Her restlessness comes from this, which Gu Qingzhou and ye charming can understand.


    Just


    Gu Qingzhou is used to vigilance. She still maintains her inertia and doesn''t believe it all.


    "This is a good thing, four aunts too." Ye charming is in a good mood.


    If the fourth aunt can give birth to a son and her father marries Miss Fang, then she can give her son to Miss Fang.


    In order not to be reviled by the world, Miss Fang will take good care of the children of the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt, Miss Fang and her son will be restrained in three aspects, and the inner court will be in a stable state.


    Perhaps, leaf charming can leave home and marry out.


    She still has two years. In these two years, she can refuse to recruit a son-in-law.


    "Aunt Si, have you told the governor? The governor will be very happy." Leaf charming smiled.


    The fourth aunt was too, but her face was covered with tears.


    As expected, Gu Qingzhou showed concern when she performed so hard: "what''s the matter with you, aunt Si?"


    Leaf Charm also asked: "four aunts too?"


    "I''m afraid." The fourth aunt cried, "really, I''m worried. The supervisor is stationed all year round and can''t go back several times a month, and most of them are in the front yard.


    Besides, how much can a man really understand about the backyard? I''m in a mess. I''m afraid that if the child is not born, both mother and son will die. "


    Leaf charming looks after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at her.


    Ye charming went to Aunt Si and held her hand: "aunt Si, my second sister and I hope to have a younger brother as soon as possible. The dowry my father gave to our sisters has been set, and having a younger brother will not reduce our share.


    With my brother, my second sister and I will have more freedom and less responsibility. So, my second sister and I hope this child can live well.


    Fourth aunt, you don''t have to bother. Just tell me directly. With me, you and your children will be fine. Tell me what you want. "


    The fourth aunt''s eyes were wet and looked like a frightened bird. She said timidly, "I want to move to another restaurant to raise my baby. My home is noisy and important for military affairs. I..."


    She was afraid that the blood sin in her family was too heavy for children to bear.


    "OK, I promise you." Ye said, "I can still decide this little thing."


    The fourth aunt is too happy.


    She asked Ye Wu, "do you want to tell the governor?"


    "Do you want to say it for the time being?" asked Ye


    The fourth aunt turned her eyes slightly and said, "it''s better to wait three months and tell the supervisor how to make a mistake. The supervisor will be disappointed."


    "Yes. You are now a double bodied man. You are right in everything you say." Ye Wendao.


    Out of the fourth aunt''s yard, ye charming whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, is this appropriate for me?"


    "Yes, I''m right."


    "Such a big thing, really don''t you tell my father first?" Leaf charming asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you tell your father, you will be confused first."


    "But..."


    "The governor entrusted me to deal with the panic caused by Miss Fang, stabilize the governor''s house, and gave me some authority. I will say at that time that the matter of the fourth aunt is still the influence of Miss Fang, and the governor will not be angry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming is still pondering.


    Fourth aunt is so pregnant.


    Take a pregnant woman to risk. If he misses, his father will have to skin her.


    "Ah Yun, I won''t miss." Gu Qingzhou smiled, as if she could understand Ye charming''s ventral language.


    Ye charming smiled and put her mind away.


    They did not tell ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to Hirano''s residence. A maid secretly slips a note to her.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised, opened the note and wrote an address on it.


    This is Si Xingyu''s word.


    Gu Qingzhou put it away and went to the teahouse behind the governor''s house with a smile. There are all her intelligence agents operating there. Gu Qingzhou kept them dormant, so Mrs. Cai Changting and hepingye didn''t know about it.


    The Secretary will come by chance.


    "I''m going back to Pingcheng. I''m going back this time to join the army with Yunnan and train thousands of miles. I''m afraid I can''t come back for a month." The Secretary said, "maybe it will snow when I come back next time?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "next time I come back, it''s late September... It''s really possible..."


    "Then I''ll come back and enjoy the snow with you," said Si Xingpei


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I thought you wanted to say, let me make you a sweater."


    "You called me one." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered at this time.


    The past has been a long time, so long that it has become some irrelevant memories. It is old and dark and a little unclear in her mind.


    "... isn''t it finished?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "is it complete for me and you in this life? Light boat, I have done too many evils. I dare not pursue perfection. I''m afraid it will backfire."


    He pursued to give her a perfect wedding, but something happened.


    He wanted to give her a carefree life, provoked the royalists, and now they split the two sides.


    These major events made the Secretary feel timid.


    His sweater lacks a small arm and is not complete, which is a defective beauty. He has the whole sweater. Why does he have to make up for the small deficiency?


    Just like now, if he can be around his canoe, why do he have to stick together every day?


    "I like things that are a little flawed." The Secretary smiled, "the sweater you gave me is the best, and there is no need to make up for it."

 Chapter 902

    Gu Qingzhou felt inexplicable.


    Si Xingyu is never afraid of hands and feet. He is an asshole who dares to poke every day, but he is alone in front of Gu Qingzhou, worrying about gain and loss.


    "Just feel at ease." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know how to knit a sweater. The last one consumed more than half a year."


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    He lifted her chin and pecked her lips.


    Ran over her lips and he said, "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She put her arms around Si Xingyu''s waist and pressed close to his chest.


    When I was young, I didn''t know the bitterness of parting, but I was tired of Acacia.


    "Can''t give up kissing her hair?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu smiled and was in a good mood.


    "Is there any danger?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "no, there is no danger. Kunming has accepted it, and Yunnan is gradually stabilizing. With the cooperation of Yunnan, the Federation is much easier."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She added, "great things are important. Don''t be limited to children and women. You know, you have an alliance with governor ye, and the Ye family will take care of me."


    She put it closer. "I''ll take care of myself, too."


    Si Xingpei said, "yes, the canoe is the most powerful woman in the world."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "you flatter me again!"


    "I will flatter you every day." The Secretary said, "my own wife, how can I do if I don''t flatter?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood somehow improved.


    She was separated from the secretary.


    As soon as she walked out of the teahouse, she saw Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting sat on the first floor. While drinking tea, I listened to the euphemism of the singing woman next to me.


    Si Xingpeng has left the backyard.


    Seeing this posture, Gu Qingzhou was not surprised.


    She smiled and walked to Cai Changting.


    "Please sit down." Cai Changting seemed to have just seen her, but he was not half surprised in his smile. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    She took a sip and asked, "when did you love to come here for tea?"


    "It''s about May." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is one of my few possessions. The teahouse and the people in the teahouse. What does madam mean? Do you want to take it back?"


    "Madam said, cunning rabbits and three caves are the practice of smart people. The canoe is a smart person. Madam doesn''t want to make you stupid." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Cai Changting and hepingye planned to come to Taiyuan mansion in her early years.


    They have been here in person for more than a year, but they must have made careful arrangements for several years before coming.


    Gu Qingzhou''s spies were all temporarily used by the military government. They were not ashamed to be found by Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting doesn''t know. Gu Qingzhou will be surprised.


    "Thank you, madam." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "This is what he got by marrying Si mu. This is all he earned from a marriage."


    Cai Changting''s face was set off by the sunshine from the window. His cheeks were as white as fine porcelain, and his eyes were bright and shining.


    His eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face. He smiled and said, "Qingzhou, do you take marriage as a business?"


    "The marriage with Si Mu is business." "I signed the agreement with him voluntarily."


    Cai Changting smiled again.


    The smile adds an inexplicable smell.


    Since Gu Qingzhou was found, he didn''t hide. At most, these intelligence agents secretly sent a message to Si Xingpei, so they couldn''t pry into CAI Changting''s secret.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Changting, my people can''t bear the responsibility. Can you lend me some people?"


    "You want to use my people?" Cai Changting''s expression seemed very deliberate, trying to make Gu Qingzhou understand, "aren''t you afraid I''m bad?"


    "No, I''m your chip. Without royal blood, even if you have more contacts and money, you don''t have the gimmick of restoring the country." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "so you won''t hurt me, at least not for the time being."


    Cai Changting pursed his lips slightly.


    He gently stirred the floating leaves and took a sip of tea.


    Then he asked Gu Qingzhou, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "help me check a man. His name is Gan Zhongyu. He is a primary school teacher."


    Cai Changting made a sound.


    "Gentleman''s agreement, don''t tell madam if you find it." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "we''ll talk later."


    "OK."


    "What do you need me to do to repay you?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "I hope you can call your wife ''e Niang''." Cai Changting road.


    "I have a mother." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "my mother has Li Ma, who raised me; my mother has sun qiluo, who gave me identity and status and gave me a sense of belonging; my mother also has Mrs. Yan, who supported me and gave me maternal love.


    I already have three mothers. I have identity, upbringing and maternal love, which are probably what mothers can give their children. Changting, if I miss it, I can''t catch up. My wife knows this truth, so she never urges me. "


    Cai Changting pursed his lips slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and asked him, "go back?"


    Cai Changting made a sound.


    On the way back, Gu Qingzhou teased Cai Changting: "do you monitor me and Si Xingyao every day?"


    Cai Changting said nothing, and his expression remained unchanged. He was still gentle on his face.


    "... aren''t you embarrassed to watch when our husband and wife act?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Cai Changting''s tenderness seems to have a crack.


    Si Xingyu knows everything.


    Gu Qingzhou''s character now has the shameless character of Si Xingyu. She would not have spoken like this before.


    The ruffian nature of Si Xingyu seems to have been passed on to her.


    "I''m really embarrassed to hear that." Gu Qingzhou said again, "how about you? Do you feel?"


    Cai Changting''s gentle convergence, expressionless, walked in the sun.


    The warm sunshine of August shines on him, but he is like ice that is hard to melt for thousands of years.


    He has a heavy haze.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    She continued to walk back.


    When he was about to reach Shiro Hirano''s residence, Cai Changting finally spoke, and his voice was gentle. "I haven''t heard it so true. However, it should be a good play, but it''s a pity that I''m far away. Next time, I can watch it closer."


    "No, it''s a little abnormal." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    He raised his feet and stepped into the gate first.


    As soon as I got to the door, several Japanese came out. Among them are officers.


    When they saw Cai Changting, they kowtowed their boots and saluted, saying, "Mr. Changting."


    The tone is very respectful.


    Cai Changting nodded slightly.


    The men waited for them to come before they raised their heads and left.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t seem to see it and went straight in.


    For the next few days, it was quiet everywhere.


    Cheng Yu was very quiet and became more eager to hang out with Gao Qiao Xun; Mrs. Hirano was very quiet and didn''t urge Gu Qingzhou to act quickly; Governor Ye Junfu was also very quiet, and the women did not dare to see Miss Fang again.


    Only Ye charming, not very quiet.


    She met the teacher named Gan Zhongyu again.


    The other party happens to appear every time, but at the same time, he will not deliberately approach and behave perfectly.


    At the same time, the fourth aunt also asked anxiously, "Miss Gu, I trust you..."


    "I want to choose a quiet place. I can''t go too far or too close to the governor''s house." Gu Qingzhou replied, "wait another two or three days, and you can move there when it is settled."

 Chapter 903

    Gu Qingzhou promised the fourth aunt.


    Ye dujun''s house was also quiet, and the women were afraid of Ye dujun''s anger.


    Miss Fang is still recuperating in the guest room.


    It was not until Cai Changting got the information about Gan Zhongyu that Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    "Light boat..." Cai Changting seems to have something to say.


    Gu Qingzhou waved to him, "don''t tell madam, I owe you a favor this time, and I''ll give it back to you next time."


    Cai Changting said, "OK."


    He kept his promise.


    In other words, he doesn''t care what Gu Qingzhou is doing. Whoever wants bad luck has nothing to do with CAI Changting.


    He even asked, "can I drive for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly and said, "no, you''re a man. It''s inconvenient."


    Why is it inconvenient?


    Cai Changting felt that Gu Qingzhou seemed to be fishing and deliberately threw away her protectors.


    What is this for?


    However, Cai Changting didn''t care. He turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou chose another hall and sent someone to Tell ye dujun. He didn''t Tell ye dujun what he was doing, but only let ye dujun trust her.


    Ye dujun really gave her great trust.


    On August 22, the fourth aunt officially moved out of Ye dujun''s house.


    She didn''t take her luggage. It seems that she went out with Gu Qingzhou and went directly to another restaurant.


    At dusk, the servant brought something.


    Ye charming came after school.


    "My father won''t go back to Taiyuan house for more than half a month. You stay first. When he comes back, your child will be almost safe. Tell him that he has only a happy share." Ye Wendao.


    The fourth aunt was so relieved. She said, "I''ll cook another delicious meal to entertain you and Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, aunt Si, you are pregnant. Don''t bother."


    Unexpectedly, the fourth aunt insisted that cooking was simple and would not hurt her muscles and bones. Moreover, she also had to exercise more, otherwise the child would be unhealthy.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    The fourth aunt too entered the kitchen and didn''t come out for a long time. Ye charming sat on the sofa and was sleepy.


    So is Gu Qingzhou.


    Half an hour later, a man quietly entered the other restaurant. He covered his mouth and nose, pushed open the window, and went to see Gu Qingzhou and ye charming.


    After pushing, both of them fell asleep.


    The man came to the backyard and said to his fourth aunt, "it''s successful."


    The fourth aunt held the man''s hand too tightly: "then go quickly. Everyone in the military governor''s house knows that I went out with Miss Gu and miss three. I won''t find us for the time being, but if I don''t go back tomorrow night, there will be a problem."


    The man said, "you go first. I''ll tie them up. I can delay a little time. I''ll catch up with you soon."


    "Cousin, stop tossing and go." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    This man is only 17 years old this year. He is said to be a man, but he is actually a boy.


    The fourth aunt is three years older than him.


    Their cousins have been close since childhood. Later, the fourth aunt was favored by Ye dujun and entered the dujun house.


    The life of the governor''s house was not easy. Seven women went in almost at the same time. No one was qualified, so they fought fiercely.


    Ye dujun''s preference for the fourth aunt attracted countless hatred for the fourth aunt.


    Although ye dujun is strong, his mind is completely not about men and women. He is worried about the stability of Shanxi and the safety of Taiyuan government.


    He often stays at the station and doesn''t have much time to go back to the house. Even if he comes back, he will spend a long night and have no time to pay attention to his fourth aunt.


    Moreover, it may be that he prefers the fourth aunt too much for fear that other aunts and wives are unbalanced, and ye dujun is too harsh to the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt''s young heart is warm and restless.


    She didn''t want to leave ye dujun''s house. Unfortunately, she didn''t control it. She had an affair with her cousin in her mother''s kitchen.


    Fortunately, however, after that, ye dujun went to her room once.


    In case of pregnancy, she can also be said to be the child of the governor.


    Unfortunately, she recently learned a secret - the supervisor was injured a few years ago, so it is very difficult to have children. Who is the first to have children is likely to be suspected of cheating.


    The fourth aunt knew that according to the cautious character of the supervisor, she was likely to suffer.


    It happened that her cousin was recently taken by a friend to a gambling shop and won a lot of money.


    In order to make a living, the fourth aunt thinks it''s better to leave.


    How to escape, the fourth aunt planned too many times. She didn''t want to start tonight.


    Her cousin can''t wait to upset her plan.


    "Cousin, you shouldn''t start tonight, but you don''t listen to me. It''s too urgent. Don''t worry now. It''s important to go first." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    But her cousin ignored it.


    He stuffed his fourth aunt into a rickshaw.


    When the fourth aunt got into the car, she always felt something was wrong and said to the driver, "I forgot to take my wallet!"


    The coachman was found by her cousin and asked, "you have no money to pay?"


    "Yes." Fourth aunt Taidao.


    The coachman scolded his luck and then transferred the car back.


    The car returned to the backyard of bieguan, but there was a car parked and several people were moving things.


    The fourth aunt saw that a tall man was carrying Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun into the car; And her 17-year-old cousin is having a good time.


    He kept saying: hurry up.


    The fourth aunt seemed to be beaten by someone, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Cousin." She shouted.


    Her cousin was startled when he saw that she turned back and came right away.


    The coachman was also stunned.


    Someone knocked the coachman from behind and threw it on the car.


    The fourth aunt wanted to shout so much that her cousin had covered her mouth and nose.


    "Don''t be bad, we won''t spare you if it''s bad!" Her cousin said fiercely, and then hit her hard on the back of the neck.


    The fourth aunt is too vague in front of her eyes.


    She has always trusted her cousin, who is a quiet, kind and progressive child, but now this scene clearly wants to kidnap Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou.


    The fourth aunt just wanted to make a living for herself. She didn''t want to kill Gu Qingzhou and ye charming.


    "No..." The fourth aunt pulled her cousin''s hand before falling into a coma.


    Fourth aunt is a little clever.


    When she was in trouble, she was considering how to escape, and Miss Fang entered the house.


    Therefore, the fourth aunt took advantage of Miss Fang''s affair and spread rumors through the second Miss Ye Shan''s walk.


    She misled Ye Shan into telling all the rumors.


    Ye Shan''s words, the aunts and wives believe more. Everyone feels that Miss Fang is deep-seated. I''m afraid she is vicious and wants to marry ye dujun.


    The governor''s house is in chaos, and governor Ye is angry.


    In this case, it is more reasonable for her to move out. In order to preserve her father''s blood, ye charming will also promise to help her.


    Everything is going very well.


    The fourth aunt plans to stay for three or five days. When Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun relax their vigilance and no one is watching her, she will sneak away again. Who knows that her cousin will come tonight.


    Moreover, things completely went beyond the four aunts'' expectations.


    Why kidnap Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou?

 Chapter 904

    When Gu Qingzhou woke up, he found himself tied firmly and stuffed with coarse cloth in his mouth.


    The coarse cloth was sour and smelly. Gu Qingzhou was disgusted and couldn''t get rid of it.


    She saw the leaf charming beside her, who was also tied up.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned back with his hands and feet tied up. He was in a semi sitting position.


    She kicked Ye charming.


    Leaf charming woke up for a long time. She kept humming in her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    The carriage was very dark and could not see anything clearly. Gu Qingzhou pushed Ye charming again.


    Leaf Charm almost shouted, but she turned her face in the dark and saw clearly that it was Gu Qingzhou.


    The car is bumpy and drives quite fast. I don''t know where to go.


    "Teacher." Ye charming sent out a few words from her throat.


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head again and motioned her not to speak.


    The car was dark and tasted strange.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that there were pockets everywhere, filled with rice and bran, and the air was full of bran dust.


    Across his pocket, Gu Qingzhou saw another person opposite and fell into a coma. It was the fourth aunt of Ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou knew in her heart that she touched the foot of Xiaye charming.


    Ye charming can''t see Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, but can only feel the touch. She silently recalls the signal Gu Qingzhou told her.


    At the moment, Gu Qingzhou is telling her that everything is planned.


    The car stopped abruptly.


    Gu Qingzhou also worked hard and moved his wrists.


    The rope of his wrist was woven firmly. Gu Qingzhou also learned the military''s method of binding and loosening people. In addition, he almost broke a nail before loosening his rope.


    After loosening, she pulled out the obstruction in her mouth and moved her lower teeth. It took a long time to close it. Fortunately, her jaw was not pinched off.


    She went to untie ye again.


    "Teacher." Leaf charming tightly hugged Gu Qingzhou and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "are we too risky? My father will kill us when he knows."


    "No harm, no one dares to hurt us." Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, I sent 50 people to follow. If they didn''t do it, it means that the car hasn''t left the city."


    Ye Yun made a sound.


    Just then, the car suddenly stopped.


    Ye charming heard the sound of military boots.


    The car is a sheet iron car, only with some small holes at the top, and other places are airtight.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up, put his ear on the small hole, and then said to Ye Wan, "it''s the patrol of the police station."


    "I hope these buckets will work." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "look again."


    The car stopped for a long time. There were people talking outside. It seemed that they were talking about something.


    Gu Qingzhou counted the time little by little.


    The door of the carriage has been opened for about two minutes.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun were originally put in the carriage. As long as they didn''t come up, they couldn''t be seen.


    The flashlight took a casual look inside. Gu Qingzhou heard a very young man say, "Junye, it''s really some rice bran."


    The carriage was closed again.


    "It''s too perfunctory for the people in the police station to check," said Ye


    "When they gave the money, the garrison naturally perfunctory." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ye charming nodded.


    Two people lie down in the dark.


    Ye charming felt inexplicably flustered in her heart.


    When the car restarts, Ye Feng asks Gu Qingzhou again, "teacher, can we really wait for that person? If we don''t, won''t we suffer in vain?"


    "My people and Cai Changting''s people follow us all the way. How can you suffer?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "we are trying to catch the evidence."


    Ye charming said no more.


    The car was shaky. Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun sat up.


    The four aunts on one side are still in a coma.


    "Teacher, it seems that the fourth aunt is not an accomplice, but has been used." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    "Why is she so stupid?" Leaf charming asked, "she put a green hat on my father. My father won''t let her family go."


    "Sometimes people are greedy. They want money without money, and they want status without status. When money and status are satisfied, they want love again.


    When you can''t resist the temptation of love, you will go astray. The governor is absent from the house all year round. The smarter she is, the more she mistakenly thinks she can hide the truth. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming deeply thought so.


    Human desires are indeed difficult to fill.


    She was a little discouraged and because her father was not worth it. If I had known this, I would have married fewer aunts.


    Gu Qingzhou gently hugged Ye charming''s shoulder and asked her not to be sad.


    Just then, the car stopped again.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up again, put his ear on the small hole in the roof, and heard the voice of a young man.


    Not the one just now.


    "Here we are." Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun.


    Ye charming also leaned over, listened carefully, and said to Gu Qingzhou, "indeed, it''s a sweet quilt."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She covered Ye''s ears because she knew she would shoot next.


    Sure enough, there was a gunshot outside the carriage.


    Two in all.


    The fourth aunt was too in the dark and suddenly sat up. She had just been awakened by the gun.


    She struggled hard and wanted to export, but she couldn''t. She fluttered for a while.


    The door of the carriage was slowly opened.


    The handsome sweet quilt, wearing a striped coat, his white face was illuminated by the steam lamp at the back of the car, and there was a little blood on his cheek.


    The fourth aunt was too embarrassed and kept struggling.


    Gan Zhongyu didn''t take care of her, but got into the car directly.


    His expression was gentle. He wanted to cross the pile of linen and come in to save Ye charming, but suddenly his eyes were black.


    Someone slapped him on the back of his neck and he passed out.


    When Gan Zhongyu woke up, he found himself locked in a dark prison with blood everywhere and no light.


    He was stunned and stunned.


    "How..." He felt very strange. Why?


    It doesn''t seem to be in the plan.


    Gan Zhongyu wanted to sit up, but found that his arms and leg joints had been broken. He couldn''t move. Moving was a heart piercing pain.


    In the cell next door, there was the sound of whips and the shrill cry of men.


    "I don''t know anything. I just go out of town in the middle of the night. Why, can''t I go out of town in the middle of the night?" The man shouted.


    Gan Zhongyu knows the sound.


    He began to tremble inexplicably.


    He knew that there seemed to be a mistake in the plan, and he didn''t achieve perfection.


    But Why did it go wrong? Gan Zhongyu deduced everything carefully, but she still couldn''t think of the reason for her failure.


    He still wanted to stand up in his heart, but in vain.


    At this time, the door of the cell was opened, and two slim figures, led by the prison guard, entered the cell of Gan Zhongyu.


    The dim lights lit up, and the sweet quilt saw Ye charming.


    He immediately said, "miss three, miss three! What''s going on?"


    "I also want to ask you, Mr. Gan, what''s going on?" Ye charming asked with a smile.

 Chapter 905

    What the hell is going on?


    Gan Zhongyu was already flustered in her heart, but she had to pretend to be calm on her face.


    "I was kidnapped and you showed up there. How does Mr. Gan explain?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gan Zhongyu listens to the noise next door and knows that she can''t run away, but she has to do enough.


    He endured the last glimmer of hope and said to ye: "I happened to come out of the bookstore and saw the military police checking the car. At that time, I saw your shoes on the linen pocket at the door of the carriage."


    Leaf charming looked at the woman next to her eyes.


    This woman is Gu Qingzhou, Ye''s teacher.


    Gan Zhongyu is well aware of the cunning of Gu Qingzhou. At the moment, she regrets taking Gu Qingzhou with her.


    He wanted to clench his fist to make himself more calm, but he found his hands and feet weak.


    "You see?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Gan Zhongyu said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and said to the military police, "we have nothing to say. Use punishment. Don''t let him die. He is an important witness."


    Military police road is.


    Gan Zhongyu wanted to climb over and hold Ye Feng: "Miss Ye San, Miss Ye San, listen to me, I want to save you, I..."


    However, ye charming and Gu Qingzhou didn''t listen at all. They didn''t stay for half a minute and went out directly.


    Before she left, the scornful smile and the last hard confidence of the sweet quilt seemed to have been emptied.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun left the cell.


    It was already early morning when they returned to the military government.


    The adjutants at home locked up the fourth aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou tied the fourth aunt again. She couldn''t move.


    The adjutants woke up the fourth aunt.


    "Miss Gu, miss three, what''s going on?" The fourth aunt was too trembling.


    The light was turned on in the room, and the incandescent light made aunt Si''s eyes ache.


    She stared at Gu Qingzhou and ye charming in horror.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down, and ye charming sat down next to her.


    "Aunt Si, are you going to explain it after being tortured, or do you say it now?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "you''ve been thinking for a long time. Should you think clearly?"


    The fourth aunt''s eyes rotate rapidly.


    The child in her belly may not be her cousin''s.


    After a spring festival with her cousin, she had a relationship with ye dujun, which lasted only a few days.


    Ye dujun still has no children. Doesn''t he want to see who the child is? If you don''t look, governor Ye won''t give up, will you?


    The fourth aunt thinks too much. Maybe she has 20% hope to survive and give birth to her child.


    If it''s really ye dujun''s, at least her child will have a life, and she may also be alive.


    When people are dying, their desire for survival is more intense than ever.


    "I... I''ll explain." The fourth aunt sobbed, "the night Miss Fang entered the house, I also saw the governor coming in with her. I wanted to send a midnight snack to the governor at that time."


    The fourth aunt was pregnant at that time. She was very upset and wanted to test the tone of governor Ye.


    Knowing that ye dujun would come back, she took the night snack and prepared to go to the outside study, but she saw ye dujun holding Miss Fang in.


    At the same time, she also saw Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan came back from the outside and saw the scene.


    "... I spread the rumor about Miss Fang''s affair with the supervisor and pushed it to miss er. Because everyone thought it was Miss er''s words, no one suspected it, and there was a storm at home.


    I''m pregnant again. Through this storm, I want to escape from the governor''s house. I''ll go out and stay for a few days. When you''re not vigilant about me, I excuse myself to go shopping and tell the servant that Miss San and Miss Gu invited me. The servant won''t doubt it.


    In this way, I can sneak away and fly away with my cousin. " The fourth aunt cried, "I went back to my mother''s house once. He insulted me. I was pregnant again, so I had to..."


    She has put the blame on her cousin.


    Active misconduct and passive humiliation are naturally more advantageous to the latter.


    "And then?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Then, I didn''t expect that he tied us up." I don''t know what he wants to do


    "He''s dead." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fourth aunt was ecstatic at this moment.


    He''s dead. There''s no proof of his death. The fourth aunt has a chance to live.


    In order to survive, the fourth aunt dares to take advantage of the scandal between Miss Fang and ye dujun, Gu Qingzhou and ye charming. Naturally, she will also take advantage of her dead cousin.


    "Then I don''t know. Miss Gu, I really don''t know..." The fourth aunt cried even more.


    She was also tied to the car. She really didn''t know that this matter would never be found on her.


    She begged Ye charming again, and maybe she could get over it.


    Ye Wu helps her father''s concubine elope. They should also consider what happens to her and Gu Qingzhou.


    The fourth aunt suddenly found that as long as her cousin died, she was in the same boat as Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun.


    "Miss three, Miss Gu, i..." The fourth aunt wants to hold Ye charming''s leg too much.


    Gu Qingzhou said slowly, "you don''t know why your cousin wants to bind us, but I know."


    The fourth aunt was too stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou said slowly, "your cousin has received the favor of the Jin family and wants to kidnap us and kill you halfway."


    The fourth aunt was stunned again.


    "Aunt Si, what your cousin wants is an opportunity to kidnap Ye Yun. Where do you think the gambler got the money?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    The fourth aunt began to sweat on her forehead.


    "This... Is there any misunderstanding?" Fourth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "there is no misunderstanding. Your cousin is dead, but his accomplice is not dead."


    What else did she have to say? The adjutant came in and whispered to Ye charming.


    Ye charming whispered to Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    The fourth aunt was so anxious that she wanted to rush over and stop them and tell them not to go: "Miss Gu, listen to me. I didn''t collude with the Jin family, Miss Gu!"


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun went out of the room.


    The fourth aunt is still tied.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning, but Mrs. king came to the door.


    "Miss Ye San, I heard that your men arrested my son?" Mrs. Kim has a high temperament and asks Ye charming as soon as she meets.


    "Yes," said Ye


    "What mistake did he make?" Asked Mrs King.


    "Mrs. Kim, do you want to ask me, or wait until my father comes back?"


    Mrs. king said, "naturally, I''m asking you."


    "Then I''ll tell you that your third son, Jin Qiantong, bribed the murderer to kidnap me and used a young and beautiful man to approach me." "Mrs. Kim, you are so interested in the property of the Ye family. Do you have to install a son-in-law for the Ye family?" she said with a smile


    Mrs. king felt uneasy.


    At this moment, she felt like she was splashed with cold water.


    Her little daughter''s bones are not cold, and her little son can''t hold his breath. He''s making a fool again!


    Jin Qiantong suggested at the beginning that the Jin family could arrange a redundant son-in-law for the Ye family. Even if ye dujun can''t accept it, it''s better to arrange a lover for ye charming.


    Mrs. King naturally disagreed.


    This method requires a long period of dormancy.


    The Jin family does have some spies. Their identity is very hidden, but Mrs. Jin can''t take them out to risk.


    Jin Qiantong''s plan was rejected by Mrs. Jin.


    Unexpectedly, he did it secretly. Now, he has been caught by the Ye family.


    Empress Dowager Kim''s back was dripping with cold sweat.

 Chapter 906

    Mrs. king didn''t know until late at night that her son was missing. The servant in the son''s yard came to tell her.


    "... San Shao is very happy these days. He says who he wants to look good and that the gentleman takes revenge. In short, something is wrong. It''s past eleven o''clock and he hasn''t come back yet. I''m always uneasy." The old servant is talkative.


    The servant has worked in the Jin family for more than ten years and watched Jin Qiantong grow up.


    If you break your legs at night, you must go home before 11 o''clock.


    Jin Qiantong dare not blaspheme family rules.


    When he didn''t come back after 11 o''clock, the old servant made a quick decision to find Mrs. Kim.


    Mrs. Kim was furious at the speech: "why did you come to tell me now?"


    The old servant was submissive.


    Mrs. king immediately sent someone to look for it.


    The Jin family also had a foundation in Taiyuan Prefecture. However, within half an hour, they heard that Jin Qiantong was taken away by the police.


    Mrs. Kim sent a steward to the police station. As a result, the person in the police station said: the director is not in Taiyuan, but in Beiping; Neither is the deputy director.


    In a word, all the people in charge of the guard office are hiding from the Jin family.


    The garrison is a military police. They would never dare to do so without the order of the governor''s office.


    Mrs. Kim came to the governor''s house.


    The governor''s office also said: the governor is at the station.


    Mrs. Kim was so angry at this moment that she sent someone directly to invite Miss Ye''s family to see who hasn''t slept yet.


    What came out were ye charming and Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. king had to be very restrained in order not to show her ferocious face.


    These two women are the culprits who killed her daughter.


    Everyone said that Jin Qianhong committed suicide, even the Jin family thought so, but Mrs. Jin stubbornly believed that Jin Qianhong had been killed.


    She knows her daughter. Even if Jin Qianhong wants to die, he will bite off a piece of the enemy''s meat.


    Before the daughter''s hatred was overcome, the son took it in again.


    Listen to Ye charming''s tone, what Jin Qiantong wants to deal with recently is indeed the Ye family.


    "... nonsense, would he want to harm you? Miss ye, please stop torturing and extorting confessions immediately and wait for your father to come back." Mrs. King figured out the cause and effect and made a quick decision.


    We should wait for governor ye to come back.


    Children will not understand the entanglement between the interests of the Jin family and the Ye family, but ye dujun knows it very well.


    Ye dujun did not dare to move the Ye family for the time being.


    Ye charming is safe and all can be saved. If the Ye family clings to it, it will appear that their family will repay their vengeance and oppress others.


    "OK, then wait until my father comes back." Leaf charming stood up, "Mrs. Kim, don''t send it."


    After that, she and Gu Qingzhou went back to the inner court.


    Ye charming was a little lost in thought.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried about my father''s attitude. If the Jin family gives benefits to this matter, my father will deal with it painlessly for the peace of Shanxi and Taiyuan." Ye Wu said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s good to get benefits without forcing the Jin family to make trouble. It''s very rare that your father is committed to one side of peace."


    Leaf charming smiled: "teacher, I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable."


    "I won''t. you forget whose wife I am." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si family is also a warlord family.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Si Xingpei. She was no less influenced than ye charming.


    "Teacher, what should I do now?" Leaf charming smiled and asked, "do you really wait for your father to come back to deal with it? The fourth aunt is too much of her..."


    "Ah Huan, this is called responsibility. What she has done, she has to bear what responsibility. When the fourth aunt dared to do something wrong with her cousin, she should think of the consequences in her heart." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Gu Qingzhou tells Ye Yun that it is difficult to be perfect in this world.


    This is the original words of Si Xingyu.


    You need to pay for everything you get.


    The fourth aunt is just repaying the love she got without paying.


    "Then I don''t care?" Leaf charming asked.


    "What do you care? It''s not enough for your father to be embarrassed." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s all right, you don''t care."


    Two people go back to bed.


    On the third day, the general staff came to find Ye Wang, hoping that ye Wang could release Jin Qiantong temporarily.


    "Miss three, I''ll talk to the governor." General staff road.


    Ye charming nodded.


    Jin Qiantong returned to Jin''s house.


    Ye dujun received the news that night. Hearing that someone had shot his little daughter, he spent four days arranging the military affairs for half a month and returned to Taiyuan government.


    The fourth aunt was sent away that night.


    As for whether she left alive or dead, ye charming didn''t dare to think.


    She doesn''t want to think too much. She''ll feel bad if she thinks too much.


    At the same time, ye dujun also went to Ye''s house.


    According to the aide, ye dujun slapped Jin Qiantong''s two big mouths and knocked out all his teeth.


    As for the sweet quilt, he was a spy of the Jin family. He was dormant well.


    According to his words: "San Shao said that Miss Ye doesn''t like the two redundant sons-in-law selected by the supervisor for her. If I can replace them, I can enter the door of Ye''s house..."


    Ye dujun seized the handle and threw the confession to the Jin family.


    Mrs. King''s hands trembled slightly.


    She offered compensation, but ye dujun refused.


    The Jin family and the Ye family have a horizontal ditch that can no longer be made up for.


    However, Shiro Hirano soon came forward and used the children''s mischief to persuade ye dujun for nearly an hour. Ye dujun accepted the compensation from the Jin family.


    Ye dujun didn''t kill the sweet quilt and sent it back to the Jin family.


    The Kim family disposed of him.


    "He didn''t hurt me, but he approached me purposefully. He didn''t sin to death." Ye charming told ye dujun about the sweet quilt.


    Ye dujun thought she had come to plead, and he was a little upset.


    She heard Ye Wu continue: "but he didn''t hesitate to use a child in order to get close to me. It was really dangerous at that time. My driver almost killed the child.


    How innocent a child is. She just got some benefits. She risked crossing the road for only a few sugar dollars.


    If this is a child''s life, if it is true; The driver may not be able to survive. The military government will engage in military justice, which is also a life. "


    At this point, she paused and said faintly, "so the sweet quilt deserves more than death."


    Ye dujun''s face slowly floated a little smile.


    He stretched out his hand, touched Ye''s head and said, "I''ve really grown up and understand a lot of truth."


    Leaf charming drooped her eyes and smiled: "these are all given to me by the teacher."


    "Well, Miss Gu is a good teacher." Ye dujun smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou is very satisfied that he can personally teach Ye charming.


    In the past six months, ye charming has almost changed her face. Her former coldness and alienation have gradually disappeared. Those disguises disappeared and she became an ordinary girl.


    Ye dujun prefers this ordinary girl. She is flesh and blood, affectionate and righteous.


    "My good teacher also said that if you have any questions, you should ask them directly instead of guessing." Leaf charming smiled, "father, I have a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You and Miss Fang, are you getting married?" Leaf charming asked.

 Chapter 907

    Ye''s question stunned ye dujun for a moment.


    Since his daughter asked, he told the truth.


    "Miss Fang and I... It depends on what she means." Ye dujun said, "we haven''t been in touch for a year. I asked her to get married, but she didn''t get married."


    Ye''s charming heart sinks hard.


    "Have you known each other for a long time?" Ye charming asked, "did you know my mother when she was alive?"


    "Yes." Ye dujun road.


    Ye''s charming shell teeth gently bit her lower lip.


    She didn''t look at ye dujun. She was very wronged and lowered her eyebrows. She paused and asked ye dujun, "did you like her at that time?"


    "Yes." Ye dujun also truthfully said, "she was about the same age as you at that time, lively and lovely, young and energetic."


    At that time, ye dujun was almost in his thirties.


    When men reached their thirties, they gradually went downhill.


    The beautiful youth of a woman seems to retain his aging heart.


    "At that time, my mother was still..." Ye charming suddenly choked.


    Ye dujun was silent.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the head of Xiaye.


    He made no excuses or embellishments. When his daughter asked him, he told him the truth and didn''t take it in spring and autumn for fear of losing his father''s dignity.


    It is true that he fell in love with Fang Youran at that time.


    Fang Youran offered to be his second room, but he didn''t agree.


    Later, his wife died and the situation became unstable. He lost his patience.


    Then he knew a secret.


    This secret made him very painful. He hardly dared to face Fang leisurely.


    His seriously ill wife, in addition to beating his dearest daughter, gave him medicine so that he could no longer have children. She can''t give birth and will destroy him.


    Ye dujun was unwilling. He married seven aunts at once. He had to toss about three or four times a night. Although he was fierce, none of his aunts was pregnant.


    He also broke off contact with Fang Youran.


    At the same time, he arranged a redundant son-in-law for his little daughter and was ready to leave all his family property to Ye charming.


    "Miss Fang and I, it''s your love and my wish to be together. We didn''t steal the ban g, we just talked about love." Ye dujun road.


    He added, "later, when she broke up, she put it forward first in anger, and I agreed. It happened that I had this wish at that time.


    When she came this time, we didn''t make up and she didn''t propose to marry me, so we haven''t planned to get married yet. I can''t promise you what will happen in the future. "


    Ye charming trembled all the time.


    Ye dujun sighed.


    The charming leaf is more precious than his daughter in the world.


    Ye charming''s lips turned white, gathered around Ye governor and whispered, "father, how did my mother die?"


    Ye dujun looked restrained: "do you think I killed her?"


    Ye Wenqing''s tears rolled down.


    She said nothing, but turned and ran out.


    "Ah Yun!" Ye dujun called her.


    Without looking back, ye charming rushed to the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    She hugged Gu''s waist tightly.


    She was only bored at first, but then she began to cry as if she were out of breath.


    Gu Qingzhou saw the adjutant of the governor''s house shaking at the door. He knew what was going on in his heart. He just comforted Ye charming without saying a word.


    Ye Wen cried for a long time.


    After crying, she told Gu Qingzhou her conversation with ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She didn''t speak because it was beyond the reach of Gu Qingzhou.


    Not to mention that it is difficult for honest officials to break household chores. Only the feelings of father and daughter and the involvement of outsiders will only intensify contradictions.


    There is no doubt that ye dujun loves Ye charming.


    "... I can''t let go of my mother''s death." "I''ve been under pressure for many years. I can''t bear such a family. My mother and father, they are one by one..."


    Gu Qingzhou is still silent listening.


    Leaf charm can say that her parents are not, but she may not want to hear Gu Qingzhou say.


    Gu Qingzhou just sighed and changed her towel from time to time to wipe her tears.


    After crying for a long time and completely venting her emotions, ye Wen apologized and said, "teacher, I''m sorry I lost my manners."


    "It''s over. What''s wrong with crying?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Yun made a sound.


    She didn''t go back to the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to take her schoolbag, changed clothes, shoes and socks. Governor Ye didn''t stop her.


    Ye charming temporarily lives here in Gu Qingzhou.


    The Jin family is in a mess.


    Mrs. Jin donated six new cannons to the governor''s house, which were the painstaking efforts of the Jin family.


    "No matter how confused you are, don''t compete with the Ye family!" Mrs. King scolded her son, "is it not painful enough for one of my daughters to lose?"


    "Mom, I want to arrange someone to go to Ye''s house and disintegrate Ye''s house from the inside. None of the spies you have planted in recent years has been successful." Jin Qiantong knelt before Mrs. Jin and said wrongly.


    Mrs. king thought to herself: silly son, how do you know your mother didn''t succeed?


    These words, if told to you, will soon reveal the secret. Once it''s leaked, the spy won''t protect it.


    Mrs. king can only rot in her stomach.


    "The Ye family is not our enemy. You must no longer focus on the Ye family." Mrs. Kim said, "you can deal with Ye Shan. Why do you want to deal with Ye Yun? Can you shake the Gu Qingzhou beside her?"


    "Mother, Gu Qingzhou is just a woman!"


    "Do you despise women?" Mrs. King''s voice burst.


    She is also a woman.


    Jin Qiantong was shocked and hurriedly said, "no, mom, I just despise Gu Qingzhou. She is so young..."


    "Some people are smart by nature and cunning. Gu Qingzhou is not an ordinary person you know at all. Look at her great achievements in Jiangnan, how dare you underestimate her?" Mrs. king hates iron for steel.


    Jin Qiantong said again, "Mom, is she Mrs. Hirano''s daughter? Why does she target our family?"


    "Mind your own business!" Mrs. king said, "don''t mention that again."


    At the same time, Mrs. Kim also secretly went to see Mrs. Hirano.


    For Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Kim hopes that Mrs. Hirano can control her.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingzhou will definitely make trouble in the future.


    "You''re not qualified to control her." Mrs. Hirano smiled softly, "Mrs. Kim, you need to see the situation clearly. You''re good for nothing without me."


    "Madam, aren''t you worried about her?"


    "Of course I''m worried. But she''s my daughter. I''m qualified to say she." Hirano said humanely, "go and don''t conflict with her in the future."


    When Mrs. Kim went out, her eyes showed some cruelty.


    She thought, there really is no reliable person in the world.


    Maybe she can find another way.


    Mrs. Kim saw Cai Changting.


    "Mr. Changting, can you go and see my little son and enlighten him?" Mrs. Kim asked Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting smiled: "yes."


    He accepted Mrs. King''s kindness.


    Mrs. king had her own plan in her heart.

 Chapter 908

    Gu Qingzhou inquired, and ye dujun had already disposed of the four aunts and sent three restless aunts and wives away.


    The seven aunts of the Ye family have been reduced by more than half at once, and the remaining three are cautious and don''t like to show off. Even their looks are not the most brilliant.


    Miss Fang still lives in the governor''s house.


    She doesn''t speak much and doesn''t go out. Her leg injury hasn''t healed yet.


    People in the family, including Ye Shan, never dared to find her again,


    Ye Shan was still full of questions. She didn''t dare to go to Miss Fang, so she came to Gu Qingzhou and asked, "aunt Si, where have they all gone?"


    Gu Qingzhou can''t say that the fourth aunt betrayed your father too much and wanted to use your sister. She has been dealt with by your father.


    So Gu Qingzhou said, "Ashan, I can''t answer your question. Instead, ask me about your own family?"


    Ye Shan is not so easy to fool: "don''t make trouble, say it quickly!"


    "If I had known, I would have told you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She doesn''t know, and she can''t say, are two different concepts.


    Gu Qingzhou learned a secret from her aunt''s attitude that she had to flee: ye dujun''s body is estimated to have a big problem.


    The three aunts who were later disposed of must also know the secret.


    Ye dujun didn''t want anyone to know. After sending them away, Gu Qingzhou went to chew the root of her tongue again. Does she think her life is long?


    "You really don''t know?" Ye Shan still doesn''t give up.


    "I don''t know!" Gu Qingzhou affirmed.


    "Then why did ah Yun quarrel with her father?" Ye Shan asked again.


    "They mentioned your mother." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Yeshanton understood when he was young.


    She was silent at once.


    Mrs. ye, who goes first, is a taboo of the Ye family. No one can talk more.


    Since then, ye Shan has not bothered Gu Qingzhou any more.


    Ye dujun''s house was temporarily calm.


    Miss Fang''s existence has become a thorn for everyone, but she didn''t pull it out again and let it sting and burn everyone.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to pick up Ye wa from school every day.


    Ye charming still doesn''t want to go back to live.


    Mrs. Hirano specially called Gu Qingzhou and asked her, "what''s the matter with Miss Ye San?"


    "I lost my temper with governor Ye." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Hirano humanitarian: "we should still persuade them to reconcile. Is there any deep hatred between father and daughter?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Mrs. Hirano saw that she couldn''t listen, so she stopped talking.


    She still suggested that Gu Qingzhou quickly return ye charming to the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s just next door. It''s not worth worrying about. Besides, ah Wu is more familiar with Kang''s family. I''m going to take her to Kang''s family at the weekend."


    "Didn''t she fall out with the seventh young master of the Kang family?"


    "Ah Yun doesn''t care about this. She hasn''t had a good time with Kang Qishao. How could she fall out? She proposed to see Kang Nuan herself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs Hirano nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to her and thought of going to Kang''s house at the weekend. It''s estimated that he didn''t have time, so he went to Si Xingpei first.


    Si Xingpei has left Taiyuan government. Gu Qingzhou is going to see Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan who lives in Si Xingpei''s house.


    Zhou Yan and her daughter Yiqiu had left SI Xingpei''s yard and planned to go to Hunan. Unfortunately, after walking for two days, Yi Qiu had a high fever, and Zhou Yan hurried back.


    She had no place to settle in Taiyuan mansion and was afraid of revenge from the Jin family, so she still returned to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu likes Zhou Yan''s daughter Yiqiu very much and accepts them.


    Gu Qingzhou goes to visit Yi Qiu.


    "... the fever is gone." Gu Qingzhou touched the child''s forehead.


    Zhou Yan sighed: "it''s still the doctor of Taiyuan mansion. If you take the medicine, your fever will go down."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Zhou Yan said, "don''t worry, canoe, I will continue to leave tomorrow."


    "Otherwise, don''t go for the time being. How about waiting for Yiqiu to fully recover before leaving?" Gu Qingzhou said, "the road is very dangerous. Yiqiu is small."


    Cheng Yu also said, "sister Zhou, please stay longer. I''m bored by myself."


    "Don''t you have a boyfriend?" Zhou Yan asked with a smile.


    Cheng Yu waved his hand: "he has been crazy recently and often has a temper. I can''t stand him anymore, so I''ve been cold to him for a while and won''t allow him to come."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately looked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu stared at her: "why? My own little white face, I can get angry as I like. Don''t worry about me!"


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying: "I''m not so boring."


    Cheng Yu is happy.


    She likes Yi Qiu very much and doesn''t give up holding Yi Qiu.


    Yi Qiu also likes Cheng Yu and giggles when she sees him.


    "If you like children very much, you can have one when you get married in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu thought, "I''m not married."


    Zhou Yan was slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou waved to Zhou Yan and asked her not to ask more, so as not to make Cheng Yu unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu''s chatterbox opened and gushed: "I''m going to go back to Yunnan. We beautiful young men in Yunnan catch a lot, change one today and another tomorrow. My father is gone, and no one will control me."


    She spoke very freely and boldly.


    "You don''t want to find someone to settle?" Zhou Yan asked her tentatively.


    "It''s not enough for me to be angry." Cheng Yu said, "Alas, I have experienced everything in my life."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help pinching her face: "what deep?"


    Cheng Yu is unwilling to suffer a loss. If he gives his child to Zhou Yan, he will beat Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was defeated by Cheng Yu, so he turned and ran away.


    Zhou Yan looked at it and his eyes got wet for no reason. She always remembers that Gu Qingzhou in Gu residence is a calm and quiet girl.


    When she was only a teenager, she counted everyone.


    Now think about it, maybe she is the real one.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been like this, because her friends are not as wild as Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu''s character has also changed a lot.


    She wasn''t like this before. Even if her father was alive, she didn''t behave so wantonly.


    Si xingxuan influenced Cheng Yu, who also changed Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou changed the fate of Zhou Yan''s life.


    Nature is very magical.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Zhou Yan went to open the door and saw Takahashi Xun.


    "Mr. Takahashi is here?" Zhou Yan smiled.


    Takahashi Xun nodded and looked a little embarrassed. He asked Zhou Yan, "is Miss Cheng there?"


    "Yes, come on in." Zhou Yandao.


    So Takahashi Xun entered the gate.


    After playing with Cheng Yu for a long time, he went downstairs.


    Seeing Takahashi Xun, Cheng Yu''s expression was slightly restrained and asked, "Why are you here again? Didn''t you say you won''t meet for a month?"


    Xun Qiao has an awkward expression.


    He took a net bag and showed Cheng Yu some books: "I bought the Japanese course you wanted last time."


    Gu Qingzhou waved to Zhou Yan.


    The two men went upstairs with their children.


    Cheng Yu came over, took it in his hand and said, "you''ve bothered. Let''s go and see you next month."


    Takahashi Xun did not move.


    He gently hugged Cheng Yu from behind.

 Chapter 909

    Gu Qingzhou and Zhou Yan sit on the balcony on the third floor and talk. Yi Qiu has fallen asleep.


    "... do you still contact the people in Gu residence?" Zhou Yan asked Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s like a mansion.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no more contact. The second aunt, the third aunt and the fourth aunt are missing. I don''t have their contact information.


    Elder brother is in France, and Gu Ying also went to France. I don''t know what their brothers and sisters are like now. "


    "Why don''t you get in touch with your aunts and wives? Especially the fourth aunt, her little daughter Gu Kun, is still a sister who has blood with you." Zhou Yan asked.


    She could see that Gu Qingzhou didn''t mind mentioning Gu residence.


    Everyone needs to miss.


    Zhou Yan found that his past was a mess. The most memorable thing was the short time when he was a fifth aunt in Gu residence.


    She wandered all her life and was held in her hand. During the days when she was alone in Gu residence, they were playing tricks on Gu Guizhang.


    Somehow, a little sense of achievement.


    And Gu Qingzhou, she probably needs some memories to nourish her heart.


    "I was going to leave my family wealth, but master and nanny died. Later, my second aunt did it too. When they left, I was in a muddle, so I didn''t know where they were going. Later, I didn''t settle down and didn''t look for them again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhou Yan nodded.


    They talked about the Gu residence, the scenery at home, and even the ending of everyone.


    There is a feeling of dust settled.


    Gu Qingzhou is only in his early twenties this year, but he is stunned that he has experienced vicissitudes for more than a hundred years.


    As they spoke, there was the rapid footsteps of high heels on the stairs.


    Zhou Yan knew it was Cheng Yu and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and opened the door.


    Cheng Yu looked flustered and handed a telegram to Gu Qingzhou: "just sent it..."


    Gu Qingzhou picks it up.


    The telegram was sent by the company.


    The content is very short. Please take care of the boat and get ready to leave for Pingcheng. Someone will pick it up.


    "Is something wrong with him?" Cheng Yu asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Now the foundation of Yunnan is not stable. Cheng Yu''s future depends on the Secretary''s support whether he is a prominent young lady of a warlord family or a poor wretch like some time ago.


    If something happens to Si Xingyao at this time, the Cheng family will lose foreign aid again.


    Cheng Yu''s hands are shaking.


    The whole family, even tens of thousands of Pro Cheng soldiers, are in the hands of Si Xingyu.


    Bastard, he must not cause any disaster!


    Cheng Yu''s face is turning white and his body is trembling slightly.


    Zhou Yan, who was also frightened by her, came over and grabbed her shoulder and said, "it should be all right? Calm down first."


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly read the message.


    "It should be all right," she said


    Cheng Yu immediately looked at Gu Qingzhou nervously, hoping that Gu Qingzhou could give her a little more hope: "what do you say?"


    "If something happens, it''s too late for the Secretary to hide it from me. Will he send someone to tell me?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu thought that it was hard for other men to say. Si Xingyu did. He protected his weaknesses outside his personality and took Gu Qingzhou as his life.


    Even if he is going to die, it is estimated that he will arrange everything and be reluctant to shed tears on the boat.


    Cheng Yuda breathed a sigh of relief. The tremor finally stopped. She patted her chest to comfort herself and said, "I''m going too. No matter what happens, I''m restless in Taiyuan mansion."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingpei''s plane is about to arrive. Gu Qingzhou plans to go back to Hirano Shiro''s residence first and get some clothes for change and her silver needle for acupuncture.


    In addition, Gu Qingzhou recently got a medicine box, which she never carried. It was used when she was going to teach at Taiyuan University, so she also picked it up.


    In the medicine box, there are also the patent medicines made by her a few days ago, including three Angong Niuhuang pills, which are used to protect life. Gu Qingzhou also brought them.


    She took her things and told Mrs. Cai Changting hepingye, "I''m going to Pingcheng."


    Mrs. Hirano stood up in a panic.


    Cai Changting also asked, "do you want to go back?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m not gone forever. Since I promised you, I won''t leave you. Si Xingpeng suddenly wrote to let me see him. I''m afraid something might happen to him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting said, "light boat, I''ll go with you. Two people can take care of each other."


    "Cheng Yu will accompany me. Of course, if you don''t delay your business, you can accompany me." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Cai Changting said, "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Qingzhou called Ye Shan again and asked her to tell Ye Feng: "tell ah Feng that I will be back soon."


    Ye Shan said, "is there nothing wrong?"


    "Just go back and play." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan nodded and said she would tell Ye charming. He added: "light boat, you want to come back. We can''t live without you, mainly ah Wu..."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs and feels incredibly warm.


    They went to Cheng Yu.


    The driver is ready.


    Si Xingyao''s plane stopped at the racecourse. Gu Qingzhou got on the plane with CAI Changting and Cheng Yu.


    Accompanied by Takahashi Xun.


    Hearing that they were going back to the south of the Yangtze River, Takahashi Xun immediately insisted on going too.


    According to his words, he also wants to see Yan Yiyuan. Knowing that Yan Yiyuan is not in Yuecheng at all, Takahashi Xun will also go. In the final analysis, he just wants to accompany Cheng Yu.


    The four were silent all the way.


    The plane bumped occasionally. Cheng Yu didn''t show half panic, but took it for granted.


    Cai Changting seems to be used to flying.


    Only Takahashi Xun, looking around, looks very novel.


    Gu Qingzhou dozes with his eyes closed.


    On the way, there was an air current, and the plane was so bumpy that it made people panic. Gu Qingzhou didn''t open his eyes.


    The speed of the plane was not fast. It took eight hours to fly from Taiyuan to Pingcheng. It was late at night when they arrived.


    Deng Gao, the deputy of the Secretary, greeted him at the airport.


    "Master, is he okay?" Gu Qingzhou took a car alone and asked Deng Gao in the co driver''s seat.


    Deng Gao said, "the master is very good, madam. He went to Nanjing. When you arrive, he will come back to pick you up."


    "Went to Nanjing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Deng Gaodao is.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "what happened in Nanjing?"


    "It''s confidential. Shizuo didn''t tell anyone. He just sent you a telegram to come back." Deng Gaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that the whole family of the supervisor was in Nanjing.


    Could it be the governor or Mrs. secretary?


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was filled with emotion, and the waves in his heart were turbulent.


    She tried to restrain herself and look indifferent, but she was flustered in the end, so she held her palm tightly.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Master, he''s fine. His voice didn''t change when he called back." Deng Gao said again, "besides, once the master has something to do, Pingcheng will use defense. It''s calm this time."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I see."


    In Pingcheng, the adjutant arranged for Gu Qingzhou''s friends to stay in the hotel for the time being.


    Gu Qingzhou took a car and went to another airport.


    The plane took off again and headed for Nanjing.

 Chapter 910

    Gu Qingzhou lay on the plane and fell asleep.


    The churning memory in her mind almost drowned her, so she kept dreaming.


    She dreamed of simu.


    Since Si Mu''s death, Gu Qingzhou has been ferocious to his dreams, and even the replay of Si Mu''s shot is often played back. This time, it is particularly quiet.


    Si Mu is a real gentleman. He stands on the lawn with a smile and looks at Gu Qingzhou.


    The sun was warm and spread all over him.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up, the plane landed and it was dawn.


    Si Xingpei is waiting for her at the airport.


    The mid autumn morning was a little cold. Gu Qingzhou was wearing a very thin cheongsam. Si Xingpeng took off his wind cloak and covered her. He asked, "are you tired?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first." Si Xingdao.


    He drove himself and took Gu Qingzhou into Nanjing.


    There are Wutong trees everywhere in the city. The leaves begin to yellowed and decorate the ground at this time.


    The car arrived at a small building.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou down.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "I''ve traveled more than half of China. You have to tell me after running so far!"


    Si Xingpei said, "it''s no big deal. He was injured. He was in a critical situation this time. He had a high fever. When he was awake, he said he couldn''t do it. He wanted to explain what happened later.


    He said, let me call you back, and he told me that you are also in the future. That''s why I''m eager to send someone to pick you up. "


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    Is it time to explain what happened?


    "What''s going on?"


    "It was a shooting. He went out in the morning and the shooting happened near his official residence. He could have avoided it. Unexpectedly, qiongzhi was going to school and met him." Si Xingpei said, "in order to protect qiongzhi, he separated his guards. He was shot three times, one of which almost hit his head and knocked out his left ear."


    Gu Qingzhou bit his teeth.


    "... really not?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "He hasn''t been in good health these years. Simu and Fangfei died. He has often used drugs in the past six months. Now, western medicine has produced antibodies against him.


    The fever hasn''t subsided these days, and the military doctor also said it was very dangerous. " Si Xingpei sighed, "it''s also oppressive. Our people in the Si family shouldn''t die like this."


    Gu Qingzhou held Si Xingpeng''s hand hard, almost sinking his fingernails into his flesh: "take me to see him and take my medicine box."


    The Secretary said, "you have some food first, and then I''ll send someone to pull the crazy woman away, so that she won''t lose control and let you suffer."


    Yes, ma''am.


    If Mrs. Si sees Gu Qingzhou, she must fight with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think about having another conflict with Mrs. Si.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou thought about thousands of situations, but he didn''t expect this.


    She took a deep breath and dared not spit it out again.


    Her heart was cold and her whole body seemed to be bound by something, which made her hands and feet stiff.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou answered.


    She started eating at random.


    The Secretary saw that she picked up a bowl of rice and filled it in her mouth without food. Then she finished filling it, put down the bowl and looked at him.


    He sighed.


    He poured her a cup of tea and said, "drink it."


    Gu Qingzhou swallowed it all with his head up. He didn''t know that the tea was a little hot.


    Seeing that she didn''t know how to eat and how anxious she was, Si Xingpei got up and took her to the official residence of Si dujun.


    Mrs. Si has been persuaded to rest.


    Gu Qingzhou''s journey was unimpeded.


    Most of the of the governor''s official residence were under the old department. When they saw Gu Qingzhou, they opened their eyes wide, and even someone shouted, "young lady?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t turn around.


    Her hand was held by the governor and she hurried to the ward of the governor.


    The ward is on the second floor, and Si qiongzhi sits in front of the bed.


    Four or five military doctors are still quietly discussing the plan.


    Seeing Si Xingpeng come in and they are going to salute, they see Gu Qingzhou.


    Everybody stay.


    "This is my wife. She''s not dead." The Secretary answered the doubts of the people.


    With the death of Si Mu and Si Fangfei, the Si family disclosed the secret of Si Xingpei''s newly married wife, so everyone knows that Gu Qingzhou married Si Xingpei after their divorce.


    However, Gu Qingzhou also "died" at that time.


    Now, she appeared alive in front of everyone, and everyone didn''t know what to call her.


    "I came to see the governor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, the military doctor knew that when the supervisor was half awake, he said to the Secretary: "let your daughter-in-law come back, Abba has something to tell you."


    Then they knew that the daughter-in-law was Gu Qingzhou.


    "The commander in chief has slept all night and is expected to wake up soon." Doctor Hu Jun first recovered and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    When they arrived in Nanjing, they called the commander-in-chief.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si qiongzhi stared. Although he knew Gu Qingzhou was still alive, he saw her and Si qiongzhi didn''t come up. At this moment, she was very happy.


    Father kept talking about Gu Qingzhou.


    Should my father be happy that his dying wish has been realized? Thanks to Gu Qingzhou, she appeared and didn''t let her father leave regret.


    Si qiongzhi burst into tears and turned downstairs to her mother. She wanted to stop her mother and not destroy her father''s peace at the moment.


    Gu Qingzhou entered the ward.


    From the assassination to now, but four days of effort, the commander has become a lot older.


    His lips were chapped with a high fever.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and sat on a small chair to feel the pulse for the supervisor.


    He was so badly hurt that one ear was even destroyed, and a high fever hit him.


    "Si Xingpei, turn this into water and give it to the governor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She took a pill out of her handbag.


    The Secretary asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s Angong Niuhuang Pill." Gu Qingzhou said, "you can use it to reduce the fever and see if you can suppress the high fever of the governor first."


    The Secretary nodded.


    None of the military doctors spoke.


    They know Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills. She''s back. Integration of Chinese and western. Maybe the governor will save a life?


    The military doctor is better at chemical medicine. He helps the Secretary and then pushes the needle into the mouth of the supervisor.


    After drinking the medicine, the governor didn''t know what it was. He just swallowed it as water.


    Gu Qingzhou took out two more: "once every three hours, I''ll take them all today."


    She has already felt her pulse. At present, what she needs to do is to make some patent medicines quickly.


    Just help if you can.


    She said, "I''ll go back first and see the supervisor tomorrow."


    Unexpectedly, the sleeping governor woke up.


    "Canoe?" His voice was weak and he called her name slowly.


    Attend to the footsteps of the boat and stand in place.


    "Canoe, are you back?" Asked the superintendent, as if he wanted to sit up.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his face.


    Although she smiled, tears blindfolded her eyes: "governor, I''m back."


    The governor frowned deeply and looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears flowed harder and choked and said, "Abba, I''m back."


    The superintendent''s eyebrows loosened and forced a smile on his face: "good, Abba knows you are filial."

 Chapter 911

    Gu Qingzhou came back. All the military doctors saw that the supervisor had a smile on his face.


    His gunshot wound is very dangerous. What''s more dangerous is his body.


    Self immunity is so poor that all drugs produce antibodies.


    "Dad, take it easy and you''ll get better." Gu Qingzhou burst into tears.


    The governor was also sad.


    They are a family. He personally chose this daughter-in-law a long time ago. She should be part of his family.


    Now, she is forced to leave her hometown


    "Canoe, don''t go. Let''s talk when Abba is ready. Abba promised you a lot of things before. Abba won''t break his promise." Si dujun road.


    Said a few words, exhausted the strength of the supervisor.


    He fell into a deep sleep.


    Si Xingpeng came in and helped Gu Qingzhou out.


    Gu Qingzhou still kept crying.


    Si Xingyu knew that she was very sour and hugged her gently.


    The two people didn''t talk for a long time, just leaned together.


    Mrs. Si wanted to see the governor, but she was blocked by Si qiongzhi in every way.


    Her eyes turned and she asked fiercely, "is Gu Qingzhou back?"


    Si qiongzhi was frightened by her and forgot to deny it.


    Mrs. Si is about to go to the governor''s army.


    Si qiongzhi hugged his mother tightly, but couldn''t stop it. Finally, he knelt down to Mrs. Si with a puff and said sadly, "Mom!"


    The cry made Mrs. Si slightly refreshed.


    She picked up Si qiongzhi and shed tears: "qiongzhi, we have to avenge your brother."


    "Mummy, Gu Qingzhou is not a murderer. If she is a murderer, Abba will not treat her kindly. Mummy, please stop tossing, at least not when Abba is seriously injured." Si qiongzhi''s tears were like torrents.


    Mrs. Si also cried. She was angry and sad.


    "Mom, let''s cherish the present? One day, Abba will leave me first, and you will leave me first. What shall I do then?" Si qiongzhi said, "Mom, you lost your brother, you still have me!"


    Mrs. Si''s footsteps seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and could no longer be lifted.


    She can''t find Gu Qingzhou to settle accounts.


    Qiongzhi''s sentence was like weeping blood, and the words hit Mrs. Si''s heart.


    If her son is gone, she will never come back. If her husband is gone, what will she and qiongzhi do?


    Mrs. Si covered her face and wept bitterly.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in the ward for more than an hour and left.


    She went to another restaurant arranged by the Secretary and asked for a lot of medicinal materials and a small secret room.


    She was busy in the small room for four hours, and finally came up with some patent medicines.


    The effect of patent medicine is better than that of boiled medicine juice. Of course, it is far less than that of Western medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou envies the drops of Western medicine. It can make the effect direct and take effect the fastest, but traditional Chinese medicine can''t.


    At least, the current national conditions and public opinion will not allow the government to support the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "give it to Abba again. Here are zixuedan and Angong Niuhuang pills until Abba''s fever subsides."


    In the last six months, the governor''s army has formed antibodies to western medicine. Now we can only rely on these traditional Chinese medicine.


    His critical condition lies in a high fever.


    As long as the fever subsides, military doctors will use western medicine to help him heal other wounds.


    Gu Qingzhou was sweating and ashen.


    Si Xingpei handed the medicine to Deng Gao, the adjutant, and asked Deng Gao to deliver it. Then he picked up Gu Qingzhou and said, "go wash. You''ve been tired for so long."


    Gu Qingzhou was lying in the bathtub, but his mind didn''t know where it was floating.


    Si Xingyu washed her hair carefully.


    Once upon a time, Si Xingyu often bathed her. She often felt that she was a woman raised by herself.


    Gu Qingzhou is in a daze.


    "What do you think?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and said, "I want to supervise the army. He is really much older. Is it because he is ill this time, or..."


    Si Xingpei was also silent.


    He hasn''t seen the governor for a long time.


    Since he was a child, he had a weak relationship with the governor. He didn''t want to be filial to the governor and not rob the territory of the governor. It was already the greatest benevolence of the governor.


    When he came back this time, he happened to be seriously injured by the supervisor''s army. When he saw him, he was also startled.


    The military doctors and adjutants told him that he knew that the supervisor had been under great pressure for half a year. His hair was gray and he often stayed in bed.


    The strong father bent at once.


    Si Xingyu is a little sad.


    He can understand Gu Qingzhou''s mind. After all, Gu Qingzhou takes the supervisor as his father.


    "After Fangfei and simu left, he was not quite right. Even you died. There was nothing to comfort him when he was old and lost his son. He was in a bad spirit." Si Xingdao.


    Poor spirit, poor health.


    Si Fangfei and Si Mu are really dead, but Gu Qingzhou doesn''t.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m too unfilial."


    "It''s not your fault. He said first and then stopped seeing each other." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou buried his head in Si Xingpeng''s arms and wet his whole body.


    Si Xingyu straightened her head and said, "good boy, wash your hair first."


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou slept for a while.


    She didn''t sleep very well, ate something and went to the official residence of the supervisor again.


    "Madam, the commander-in-chief''s high fever has gone down twice. Now it''s 38 degrees. It''s expected to go down." Doctor Hu Jun is happy to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s very kind of her to help.


    "Thank you, madam. We also want to buy Angong Niuhuang Pill and zixuedan, but we''re afraid it won''t help and delay the commander-in-chief''s illness. Fortunately, you''re back." Hu Junyi added.


    "It''s my job." Gu Qingzhou road.


    By two o''clock in the evening, the governor''s fever had subsided and returned to normal body temperature.


    The military doctor gave him another drip.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sat in the small living room outside, silent with each other.


    At three in the morning, Si qiongzhi came.


    She sat next to Gu Qingzhou: "Dad''s fever has subsided. The military doctor said that the medicine you sent is effective."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t deny it and said, "it''s Angong Niuhuang Pill and zixuedan. It could have reduced the fever."


    Si qiongzhi nodded and said, "thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The little living room fell into silence again.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, the temperature of the commander''s army picked up again, but it soon fell down.


    He woke up at six thirty the next day.


    The weak commander had to sit up and was stopped by the military doctor.


    "Where''s the canoe?" Asked the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou went into the ward.


    She said to the superintendent, "Dad, I''m going to stay longer. Don''t worry. We talk sometimes."


    The superintendent nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "do you want to eat?"


    The superintendent shook his head, confused.


    He fell asleep again, and Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng and Si qiongzhi also went to bed.


    When he woke up again, at 4 p.m., the supervisor''s spirit recovered a lot and he was able to sit up.


    Send someone to call him over.

 Chapter 912

    Gu Qingzhou came to the governor''s army.


    She whispered "Abba" again.


    The supervisor was in a good mood. He asked her to sit down and asked her, "have you been used to living in Taiyuan for more than half a year?"


    "OK."


    "Are you used to eating?" The superintendent asked again, "what do they eat every day?"


    Naturally, it''s different from the south.


    Gu Qingzhou told the governor one by one, introduced the diet and delicious food of Taiyuan mansion, and said that Taiyuan mansion has a pleasant climate.


    "When I''m ready, I also want to go to Taiyuan." After listening to this, the superintendent was yearning, "it''s a pity that I haven''t seen many places in my life. Even if I''m dying, I haven''t seen my grandson!"


    He has only one son and one daughter left now.


    Qiongzhi hasn''t married yet. Only Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou are married.


    The superintendent said and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flashed thick unbearable, but he was also a little helpless.


    "Light boat, when Si Mu just left, Abba was angry and said something unpleasant. Don''t take it to heart." Seeing that she didn''t let go, the superintendent took the initiative to say.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "no, Dad, I''ve never been angry..."


    The governor persuaded her to come back as soon as possible. The Secretary''s family would recognize her and don''t hide anything. She Gu Qingzhou was the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family.


    Si dujun once said that if Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu divorce, Si Mu''s possessions will be given to Gu Qingzhou. I was drunk at that time, but I didn''t give it later.


    He still regrets.


    Therefore, he recently redistributed his property and divided his possessions into three parts.


    One for Si Xingpei, one for Gu Qingzhou, and the rest for Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si''s share includes Si qiongzhi''s dowry and the future lives of her aunts and wives.


    He also handed over the property division to Yan Xinnong and asked Yan Xinnong to keep it.


    "Dad is old. I just want you all under your knees and want to see your grandchildren." Ye dujun added, "canoe, Abba is counting on you."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She hasn''t finished her work yet. How can she settle down before?


    The world is uncertain, how can there be peace in our home?


    Gu Qingzhou knows that without a country, there is no home. The land is divided and the home is always in turmoil.


    She bit her lip and told the supervisor what she had to do when she went to Taiyuan.


    She wants to uproot the royalists.


    This is the original intention.


    The royalist party is a cancer of peace. They want to go against the trend and replace the people into the plight of the feudal dynasty. They want their own power, not all the people in the world.


    After arriving at Taiyuan mansion, she found that ye Xiaoyuan, the governor of the army, was also full of ambition and paid deep attention to Shanxi and Taiyuan mansion.


    With such a commander, Gu Qingzhou can become a link between him and Si Xingyu alliance and contribute to the unification of the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Si Xingpei never talked to the governor about these things, and Gu Qingzhou told him all about them.


    The governor was shocked.


    First, he didn''t think that Si Xingpei had such a great wish; Second, he did not expect that Gu Qingzhou also had such feelings of family and country.


    "... Abba, the country is not unified, and our children will live in the wind and rain in the future. So, why don''t we take a step back? Abba, when the north and the south are unified, let''s go to Taiyuan mansion together. How about it?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    The superintendent took a deep breath.


    He seemed to have a fighting spirit all at once.


    Those previously depressed emotions slowly moved away from him.


    He has great ambition, but it''s a pity that reality has smoothed his edges and corners. In addition, if he loses a son, he loses an arm, which greatly reduces his ambition.


    Now, he knows the painstaking management of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou''s efforts.


    Even the daughter-in-law can devote herself to her family and country, not to mention the commander of the army?


    The blood of the governor seems to be surging.


    His gloom was swept away, and all his difficult ambitions filled his heart.


    After Si Mu and Fangfei died and Gu Qingzhou left, this was the first time that the supervisor army dispelled the haze in their hearts.


    He seems to be reborn.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and sighed, "Qingzhou, you saved Abba''s life."


    She saved not only his body, but also his spirit.


    "Abba, let''s live together until we are united, until the world is peaceful and there is no war." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor was full of heat and said, "OK, I''ll live until then!"


    Gu Qingzhou was completely relieved.


    Si Xingyu has been listening at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou''s impassioned words also warmed his heart.


    He came in.


    Seeing the old father on the hospital bed, the anger hoarded in my heart was finally extinguished.


    He has his own family and his own wife. He can tolerate all kinds of things in the past. Because God has favored him, he gave Gu Qingzhou to him.


    "Dad, you have to get better. Our father and son fought the Yangtze River together." Si Xingdao.


    The governor was stunned again.


    He doesn''t remember when the eldest son called him "Abba". It seems that he has always called his official position and fought against him since childhood.


    At this moment, the superintendent felt that he was mature and finally an indomitable man.


    "OK, cross the Yangtze River." The governor said happily, "the world has been in chaos for so long, it''s time for peace."


    The atmosphere in the room improved.


    The spirit and spirit of the governor''s army have taken on a new look.


    Si Xingyu''s ideal and his sound of Abba have given him new hopes.


    And Gu Qingzhou''s efforts also let the governor see hope.


    He finally found a way out of the pain of losing his son.


    His high fever didn''t happen again that day, and he could eat a little rice porridge.


    On the fourth day, the commander could walk down, and the military doctor said he had completely passed the dangerous period.


    The governor''s injury this time is too critical. If Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu hadn''t given him hope to live, it would be difficult for him to get better so quickly.


    "Si Xingyu, I want to go back to Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou said, "since we have arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, we have to go home and have a look."


    Si Xingyu said, "OK, I''ll ask the governor."


    The governor is already resting.


    He is also calculating in his heart and outlining the blueprint for future peace.


    Hearing that Gu Qingzhou was leaving, the superintendent couldn''t bear it. He thought of early reunification so that the family could reunite as soon as possible. This is a major event.


    The governor was never confined to small emotions, so he said to Gu Qingzhou, "go and remember to come back every three or five times to see your old father."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes, and there was a broken mang Yingying in his eyes, almost crying.


    She is easily moved.


    Poor child.


    The governor thought of her, so he was sad for no reason.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied Si dujun for one day. On the fifth day, she went to Yuecheng from Nanjing and Si Xingpeng drove her.


    Before leaving, she met Mrs. Si.


    Mrs. Si ignored her and tried to hold back her anger. She also knew that Gu Qingzhou saved the governor''s army.


    It may be the fear of being close to home. On the way back, Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped and his palm sweated.

 Chapter 913

    Gu Qingzhou returned to Yuecheng.


    It happened to be the beginning of September. There was a light rain in Yuecheng.


    The drizzle is like a hairspring, slanting and dense.


    Foggy everywhere, but more and more highlights the prosperity and cleanliness of Yuecheng.


    Returning to Yanyu Jiangnan from Taiyuan, Gu Qingzhou smelled the familiar air and ripples in his heart.


    The car stopped at the gate of Yan residence.


    Mrs. Yan came out to meet her. Because she walked too fast, the maid was not as good as her, so the ends of her hair were covered with drops of water.


    Her lips trembled slightly, but she choked and couldn''t make a sound.


    Yan Luoshui followed her closely.


    Through the thin rain, Gu Qingzhou saw the two people who were most important to her.


    The eyes were a little blurred, and the tears had already soaked the sight.


    When Mrs. Yan held her tightly, Gu Qingzhou''s uneasy heart finally returned.


    "Canoe, you''re still fine. Mom prays for you every day!" Mrs. Yan cried out of tune.


    "Mummy!" Gu Qingzhou called to her.


    It turned out that she had a strong desire for the warmth and address of her mother.


    People''s feelings are keen. Gu Qingzhou''s alienation from Mrs. Hirano is only because she doesn''t like her, not because she doesn''t want a mother.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how long she had been crying. Mrs. Yan and Yan Luoshui were always around her.


    The servant brought yuzao here.


    Yuzao can actually walk. Gu Qingzhou is amazed.


    "She has only been more than eight months and can walk?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "Yes, yuzao is stronger." Yanluo watercourse, "stronger than my two boys."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I like strong ones, and my daughter''s family should be strong, so that she can occupy a place in the future. Who says women need to rely on?"


    Yan Luoshui broke his tears into laughter. Where is this?


    Gu Qingzhou picked up yuzao and thought about Si Mu''s words before his death. Tears welled up again.


    Mrs. Yan taught yuzao, "this is your mother."


    Gu Qingzhou has already said that she is yuzao''s mother. If yuzao were not too small, Gu Qingzhou would really like to take her to Taiyuan mansion for fear that she would not be acclimatized.


    "Yuzao, can you speak?" Gu Qingzhou also asked.


    Yuzao hugged Gu Qingzhou''s neck and was a little shy and buried her head in her arms.


    Mrs. Yan said, "some children learn to speak first, while others learn to walk first. Yuzao only calls her grandmother now, and others can''t tell clearly."


    "Next time I come back, she will definitely call mom." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan assured her that she could.


    Yuzao is very intimate with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou is very moved. Yan Luoshui splashes cold water on Gu Qingzhou and says, "yuzao doesn''t recognize life and kisses everyone."


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he wanted to hit her that Mrs. Yan laughed.


    They laughed when they said they were happy and cried when they said they were sad. The mother and daughter had no form at all.


    The servant took yuzao down.


    Gu Qingzhou specially asked, "is there any news from brother five? How''s ah Jing now?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Yan''s eyebrows locked.


    Mrs. Yan sighed deeply before saying, "there''s still no news."


    There was silence in the room.


    Mrs. Yan added, "I often think that the little five is the most prosperous child in our family, but unexpectedly, he is..."


    Yan Yiyuan is still looking for Huo Yuanjing in the south.


    He went to many places, turned around many countries and traveled all over Nanyang, but there was still no news of Huo Jijing.


    Last time he telegraphed back, he vaguely wanted to go to England to find it.


    "I also want to find ah Jing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luo waterway: "I can''t leave, two children, or I want to go."


    It was not until dusk when Yan Xinnong came back and their women sighed and sighed that they stopped.


    The chat with my adoptive father is much simpler. It is all about the situation in Taiyuan government.


    Taiyuan controls the trend of the world, and the importance of its geographical location is naturally known by the adoptive father.


    If ye dujun were willing to support Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, they would be much easier.


    "Are you safe in Taiyuan?" Yan Xinnong asked, "after all, it''s not Yuecheng."


    "Safe. Governor ye will ensure my safety, and I have people myself, as well as those in charge of travel." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Xinnong also wants to install a group of spies to protect Gu Qingzhou, but he is worried that he will annoy ye dujun and destroy the alliance between Si Xingpeng and ye dujun.


    He also mentioned his idea to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou told him not to do so: "his adoptive father, ye dujun, is very courageous. He doesn''t associate with the plutocrats, just doesn''t want someone to whisper in his ear. He has absolute control over power. Once we destroy his absolute power, he will bite us in turn."


    Yan Xinnong nodded and gave up the idea.


    Gu Qingzhou also met Xie shunmin and Yan Luoshui''s two sons.


    After dinner, they also went to see Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou was released by Huo Yue. Knowing that Gu Qingzhou was not dead, he smiled and said, "just come back."


    "I just came back to have a look, but I still want to go back to Taiyuan mansion." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Huo Yue didn''t understand: "do you want to go back?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound without too much explanation.


    At twelve o''clock in the night, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu returned to his former private house.


    The other restaurant is very clean, but without sister-in-law Zhu, it is the same as before.


    Si Xingpei personally cooked some millet porridge.


    He pressed Gu Qingzhou on the sofa and said softly in her ear, "Qingzhou, do you know how many times I almost lost control on this sofa and wanted you? It was really a hard day."


    Here is the beginning of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised that all the fears in the past have now become good memories.


    She held Si Xingyu''s face and said, "thank you for your patience."


    "That''s my lifelong patience." Si Xingpei kissed her on the lips, "light boat, my whole life''s patience has been used on you."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    He was so indulgent that he reserved some points for her alone.


    Looking back on meeting him, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think he is very good now. His behaviors are still heinous.


    But the memory is very strange. No matter how unbearable the past events are, they are described very gorgeous and beautiful. Even that Si Xingpeng is the most handsome appearance in Gu Qingzhou''s memory.


    Gu''s boat weighed on him.


    She rode on to Si Xingyu.


    There was a fire in the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he was going to light Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over, kissed his lips, slowly unbuttoned his clothes and said, "your patience is rewarded..."


    Although she showed off her ability, she didn''t stick to it in the end. Because she was too tired, she couldn''t stand it, so she lay down.


    Si Xingpei has plenty of energy.


    After that, Si Xingpeng hugged Gu Qingzhou upstairs to take a bath. Gu Qingzhou was too lazy to open his eyes.


    She doesn''t quite remember when she fell asleep.


    Just sleepy, I felt Si Xingpeng pushing her: "canoe, get up."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get enough sleep and muttered, "what time is it?"


    "Five thirty." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou turned over and said, "you''re crazy. What''s up at 5:30?"


    Si Xingyu''s lips fell on her smooth back and said with a smile, "get up, it''s good."


    Then he bit it gently.


    It hurts a little.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 914

    Gu Qingzhou wakes up.


    It was just daybreak.


    Si Xingpei took her cheongsam and changed it for her. He said, "go and see the sunrise."


    Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood and said with a smile, "what strange habit? OK, what sunrise do you watch?"


    "Light boat, I have to go. I haven''t finished my work yet. I can only accompany you all day today." Si Xingdao.


    An accident happened to the governor''s army, which delayed his progress. He originally wanted to unite with Yunnan when he returned to Pingcheng this time.


    Now that the governor''s army is out of danger, it''s time for the governor to go.


    He was going to leave in the morning, but he couldn''t bear to take care of the boat.


    I''ll see her again in a month.


    Gu Qingzhou was also completely awake and got out of bed and said, "when are you leaving?"


    "In the evening, I want to accompany you for a while." The Secretary sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately dressed and groomed.


    Si Xingpei did not take Gu''s boat far away. Instead, he was on the balcony on the second floor and watched the scorching sun rise slowly in the East.


    A row of Wutong trees planted in front of the door were planted by their own hands, and now they have grown a lot.


    But three years ago, the Wutong tree has become a towering tree. In autumn, the leaves turn yellow and are covered with shady paths.


    The scorching sun hung on the treetops.


    Gu Qingzhou relies on Si Xingpei.


    "The trees we planted." Gu Qingzhou said contentedly, "you''re right. The ring of the tree can witness our years. I still remember when you planted the tree, your gunshot wound didn''t heal."


    That time, Si Xingpei calculated Cheng PEI for the Cheng family''s plane. As a result, Cheng Yu ran forward, which disrupted Si Xingpei''s plan. His original minor injury turned into a serious injury.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered it very clearly, because before he went out, he asked Gu Qingzhou what he wanted to eat. Gu Qingzhou said braised beef.


    When he was seriously injured and didn''t get out of danger, he kept talking about cooking braised beef for Gu Qingzhou. That was the first time Gu Qingzhou made up his mind.


    "Si xingxuan, I can tell you now. That time, I said to myself, even if you want me to be a concubine, I will follow you. Although my wish is not glorious, I am not proud of myself, but I have made up my mind." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was slightly surprised.


    Then he fastened Gu''s boat in his arms.


    He knows Gu Qingzhou''s pride and self-esteem. She can allow herself to have the idea of being a concubine, which shows that she loves Si Xingyu and has surpassed her life.


    This is more important than a light love word.


    Si Xingpei kissed her hair and hugged her even harder: "canoe, I love you!"


    "Well, I see." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was laughing.


    She let go of her and pinched her face. The Secretary asked, "is that how you respond to me?"


    "I said those words. What else do you want to hear?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The company''s line is blocked.


    Yes, what else do you want?


    Hearing her confession, I have no regrets in my life.


    Si Xingpei also said, "light boat, I never wanted you to be a concubine. This is not a lie. In my heart, you have always been the most noble."


    Gu Qingzhou made another sound.


    She snuggled up in front of Si Xingpeng''s chest and let the scorching sun after the rain sprinkle on her face. There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    This is the breath of hometown.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move his feet for a long time until the Secretary said that the porridge was about to be ready.


    After breakfast, Si Xingfu took Gu Qingzhou to the seawall.


    This time I didn''t go to play, but to meet some spies.


    They went to Nanyang to help Huo Yue find Huo Yuanjing. Si xingxuan wanted to ask for a few words to reassure Gu Qingzhou.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou was disappointed by the news.


    "... Huo Yuanjing and her coach are among the best in the royalist party. Their anti reconnaissance skills are too powerful." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Si xingxuan was definitely telling her that Huo Yuanjing avoided herself.


    "Si Xingpei, I feel that ah Jing has lost her memory and forgot about Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou said, "otherwise, she will never hide."


    Si Xingpei didn''t understand Huo Yuanjing and didn''t refute Gu Qingzhou.


    The two got off the boat and walked slowly along the seawall.


    The sea breeze is salty and wet.


    Gu Qingzhou took another deep breath.


    Si Xingyu was very sad. He knew that the boat was reluctant to give up Yuecheng.


    She hid the pain of leaving her hometown deeply.


    The way she tried to remember the breath of her hometown made the secretary very sad.


    "Young lady?" A middle-aged man came up and called Gu Qingzhou tentatively.


    Gu Qingzhou habitually stops.


    Seeing her turn back and look at her carefully, the other party was suddenly surprised: "young lady, you''re not dead?"


    Gu Qingzhou was at a loss.


    "Come on, come on, young lady is not dead. She''s still alive." The middle-aged man shouted.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know why and wanted to run.


    People gathered around her.


    They were full of good intentions. They said that Gu Qingzhou had sheltered Yuecheng. If Yuecheng was not in chaos, she would not die.


    "Young lady, Yuecheng can''t live without you. Don''t go any further."


    "Yes, young lady, just live in Yuecheng."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are full of tears.


    She never thought that these ordinary people still remembered that they once respected her as the "mother of Yuecheng". They were ecstatic to see her.


    They didn''t complain about her remarriage and didn''t believe that she killed simu. They thanked her for being alive and giving Yuecheng shelter.


    It seems that she is the patron saint of the city. With her, they feel more at ease.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou back to the car.


    He was happy, too.


    He smiled at Gu Qingzhou and said, "your reputation in the south of the Yangtze River exceeds everyone in our family. If you take charge of Yuecheng, whether it''s the morale of the army or the will of the people, you will obey you."


    Gu Qingzhou sobbed, "I''m surprised, too."


    "Nothing unexpected, canoe. You are the greatest woman in the world." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood can''t be calm for a long time.


    They went to Ho''s medicine shop at noon.


    Mu Sanniang almost fainted when she saw her. She didn''t loosen her hand when she held her hand.


    He mengde also sighed.


    The meal Gu Qingzhou ate at he''s house at noon was cooked by Si Xingpei himself. Because mu Sanniang couldn''t cook, she was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would disappear after she cooked.


    "I dream at night that you are all good. I often tell your uncle that the boat is blessed and the life is great. It won''t be like this." Mu Sanniang kept wiping her tears, "you are still alive."


    He mengde also persuaded her not to be too sad.


    In order to divert attention, he mengde told Gu Qingzhou about the medicine shop.


    Over the past six months, the business of the medicine shop has not decreased, and the people still maintain traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Canoe, a man has been talking about you. He often says that there is a rumor that you are not dead and asks if you are back. If you are back now, you must go and see him." He mengde said.


    "Who?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 915

    The person he mengde said is Dr. Arnold of the church hospital.


    "Him?" Gu Qingzhou thought of the old gentleman and admired him very much.


    Unfortunately, she can''t go to see him this time.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei have limited time together, and Si Xingpei will leave soon.


    "Uncle, if you see him, say hello to him for me. It''s too hasty this time. I don''t have time to visit him. When I come back next time, I must catch up with the past." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the dinner table, they talked about He Wei.


    Gu Qingzhou is also very concerned about the current situation of He Wei.


    However, He Wei always reports good news but not bad news. Her telegram has no reference value, only knowing that she is very good.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei left.


    Her thinking also divided a little to think about He Wei and Huo Yue.


    "You say, will Lord Huo like Pico?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu, "you are a man. You know men better."


    "Nonsense, I know more about women. Well, I run to understand what men do?" The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou beat him.


    The car returned to Yan residence.


    Si Xingpei wants to send Gu Qingzhou back to Nanjing, and then he leaves first.


    When Mrs. Yan heard that Gu Qingzhou was leaving, tears welled up again.


    After a long journey, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu left Yuecheng.


    Looking at the wall gradually receding away, Gu Qingzhou''s hand was tightly clenched. She was afraid to relax a little, so she would tell Si Xingpeng to turn around and go back.


    She loves Yuecheng. There are her relatives, friends and people who love her.


    All her things are closely related to her, just like those Wutong trees, they all sprout up.


    However, she is also very clear that she is the so-called royal blood, and the royalists need her as a gimmick, especially after ah Heng''s death.


    If they don''t get rid of them, sooner or later they will destroy Gu Qingzhou''s life and even her beloved Yuecheng.


    So she still wants to go back to Taiyuan mansion, which is a battlefield.


    Gu Qingzhou spoke for a long time and said to Si Xingyu, "I finally understand your mood before going to the battlefield. I won''t be afraid, because my relatives are behind me."


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her head.


    When the car arrived in Nanjing, the adjutant began to urge Si Xingpei, saying that the troops had assembled and needed to start.


    Si Xingpei hugged Gu Qingzhou hard.


    "Wait for me. When it''s over, I''ll go to Taiyuan mansion to find you. Be careful." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei left first, while Gu Qingzhou went to the official residence of the governor''s army.


    I met Mrs. Si again and still passed by.


    Mrs. Si didn''t bother to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see the governor: "Abba."


    She came back to reassure the superintendent.


    "OK, OK." The governor was really satisfied.


    Gu Qingzhou said that since the supervisor has been all right, she is going back to Taiyuan government.


    "Dad, I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. I''ll come back when my business is over." Gu Qingzhou said, "after that, the family will no longer be separated."


    After listening to Gu Qingzhou''s words before, the superintendent was full of spirit and said with a smile: "go and be busy, Abba, wait for you to come back."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At five o''clock the next morning, Si Xingfu''s plane arrived, and Gu Qingzhou returned to Pingcheng first.


    Taiyuan, Xunfei and Xunfei returned to Qiaoting again.


    "I didn''t even go to Yuecheng." Takahashi Xun complained, "is Yan Yiyuan still in Yuecheng?"


    "He''s not here. He went to Nanyang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun is a little sad. Yan Yiyuan is his only Chinese friend.


    Cai Changting asked, "how is the governor''s health?"


    When he was in Pingcheng, by analyzing the behavior of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, he knew that the supervisor''s army had an accident.


    His sharpness is inferior to that of Cheng Yu and Gao Qiao Xun.


    "What happened to the governor?" Cheng Yu also asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he was assassinated. He has been ill for the past six months. His camp and guard are too poor. He has resisted western medicine, so he has a high fever after serious injury."


    Cheng Yu took a breath.


    She asked again, "what about now?"


    Cai Changting smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou came back so leisurely, and Si Xingpeng still disappeared. It can be seen that the governor''s army has been stabilized.


    Gunshot wounds need self-cultivation. Gu Qingzhou can''t help staying. She promised Mrs. Hirano that she would go back, so she left with CAI Changting.


    "It''s all right." Gu Qingzhou answered Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu was relieved.


    She was a little disappointed.


    Takahashi Xun asked her what happened. She said, "I think of my father... In those years, my father was assassinated and got shot to the point before..."


    Takahashi Xun gently hugged her shoulder and rubbed his face on her head as if to comfort her.


    Cheng Yu said: "Warlords, left, but this is the end."


    The tone is very negative.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to comfort her. Takahashi Xun has spoken and said a lot of comforting words. Gu Qingzhou didn''t interrupt.


    Then everyone was silent.


    After returning to Taiyuan mansion, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu separated. She and Cai Changting went back to Hirano Siro''s official residence.


    "The plane is good. Maybe we should prepare one." Cai Changting suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you want such a high profile?"


    "A high profile is good, and it''s easy to gain trust." Cai Changting said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.


    If he can persuade Mrs Hirano, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind that they have a plane.


    Cai Changting said, "last time I went to Pingcheng, I was with ah Heng."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou''s tone was flat and soothing. "Things are right and people are wrong."


    Gu Qingzhou also asked him why he didn''t go to Yuecheng to worship his parents and brothers. He didn''t answer.


    When the car arrived at Shiro Hirano''s official residence, Mrs Hirano had already been waiting at the door.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was also worried that Gu Qingzhou would not come back.


    After ahong died, Gu Qingzhou changed from one of the chips to the only one. Her status is no longer important, but essential.


    Mrs. Hirano was pleased that she could come back by herself.


    "It''s only been a few days. How do I feel you''re thin?" Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you miss me so much that you have such an illusion."


    After entering the main courtyard, Gu Qingzhou carefully talked about Jiangnan. At 6:30 p.m., Gu Qingzhou got up.


    She is going to see ye Yun.


    Mrs. Hirano asked her to come back early for dinner. Gu Qingzhou said that she would eat at Ye charming''s side and didn''t have to wait for her.


    She went in through the corridor first, only to find it locked.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised and turned to the gate.


    The adjutant blocked her way: "Miss Gu, no one can enter the house today."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "why?"


    "This is what the second lady ordered." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She was about to go back and called Ye Shan to ask what was going on. When ye Shan heard the news of Gu Qingzhou''s return, she was about to find her.


    Seeing this, ye Shan scolded the adjutant: "do you eat white rice? Let you be a good guard, how can anyone stop? Miss Gu, you dare to stop?"


    The adjutant was slightly stiff.


    Where does he know?


    Ye Shan still wanted to scold. Seeing that she was angry, Gu Qingzhou took the adjutant and threw fire, so he took her arm: "it''s not worth it. Don''t be angry."


    As they walked in, Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter? Look at this posture, what''s the big deal? Don''t even let people enter the door?"

 Chapter 916

    Ye Shan is upset.


    All the way in, there were twice as many adjutants on guard, but the servant disappeared, and the whole governor''s house was frightened.


    "Nothing serious happened?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Ye Shan looked at her carefully.


    "Light boat, if you know, I''m afraid you have to bear the responsibility, or don''t know the subtlety." Ye Shan said, "it''s not that I don''t trust you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The more secrets you know, the greater the responsibility.


    Ye Shan doesn''t tell Gu Qingzhou. She just lets Gu Qingzhou stay out of the matter and don''t get smelly.


    This is kindness to her. How can Gu Qingzhou not know?


    "Well, I won''t ask." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "when does ah Wu leave school?"


    "Soon." Ye Shan did not breathe a sigh of relief, but still tightened her eyebrows. It can be seen that what happened in the governor''s house made her very worried.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to go to Ye charming first.


    After school, ye Wen knew that Gu Qingzhou was back and almost trotted back to her yard.


    "Teacher, teacher!" She cried out before she entered the door.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Her eyes were full of smiles. She stood up and went to open the door for ye charming.


    Leaf charming jumped into her arms at once.


    "Teacher, you''ve come back. I''ve had a hard time calculating recently. I can''t learn well without you at home." Ye charming said excitedly.


    She wished she could stick to the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the back and said with a smile, "you''re strangling me."


    Ye charming quickly released her hand.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou what she was doing back these days, and Gu Qingzhou told her one by one.


    When it comes to the serious injury of the supervisor''s army, ye charming is very sad and thinks of her father.


    "My father has also been assassinated many times." "Many people hate warlords. Giving benefits to some people will harm the interests of others," ye said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After talking for a long time, the maid brought dinner in.


    When Gu Qingzhou had dinner with Ye charming, ye charming said to Gu Qingzhou, "my father went to Peiping and my family is not very comfortable these days. You must have seen it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I saw it when I came. By the way, did your father send Miss Fang back?"


    "No, it''s official business. Miss Fang is still in our house. Her leg is broken. The doctor said it''s best not to ride in the car for three months." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Feng bit her lip and said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, you know..."


    "Shh, your sister won''t let me know. She''s afraid I''ll be implicated. Are you going to kill me?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming also smiled and immediately stopped the topic. She didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to be difficult to do.


    After dinner, ye Wu said she was happy to eat. If she wanted to go out for a walk with Gu Qingzhou, she would digest it.


    They walked slowly along the path.


    "Teacher, Su Peng was on vacation yesterday. He came to see me." Leaf charming to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Su Peng is one of her fiancee''s choices, and supervisor Ye''s favorite.


    "Oh, how''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked with concern.


    Leaf charming thought: "although he is a soldier, he has read a book and graduated from the military readiness school. Like Gu Nan oak, he has no parents, relatives within five clothes in his family and only one aunt.


    His aunt is only thirty this year. She heard that she was sixteen when she married the Su family. At that time, the Su family man died. She raised Su Peng alone and sent Su Peng to study. "


    Gu Qingzhou was very moved: "it''s amazing."


    Ye charming deeply thought so.


    "Su Peng said that his aunt now lives outside the city. He bought land. Her aunt hired someone to grow it. She usually grows some small dishes herself. There is also a persimmon tree at home. There are ripe persimmons now. She wants to invite me to play." Ye Wendao.


    Listening to Ye charming''s tone, it seems that she really wants to go.


    She was either curious about the manor, or wanted to eat persimmons, or wanted to see Su Peng''s aunt.


    Seeing Su Peng''s only relative, you may know Su Peng better.


    Although Su Peng looks strange and a bit like a foreigner, he doesn''t feel ugly after seeing him for a long time.


    Especially his eyes, especially good-looking.


    When I first saw him, it was a little scary. Now I don''t feel that strangeness when I look at him again.


    "Are you free to see it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''m free." "It''s home..."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go back and ask your second sister."


    The two returned to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye charming goes to see ye Shan. Ye Shan is lecturing with the steward and comes out to ask what''s going on.


    Hearing this, ye Shanli said, "just in time, you go out for a walk. Don''t live at home on weekends. I''ll search my home."


    Ye charming bit her lower lip and asked, "second sister, do you want to send a telegram to her father?"


    "We don''t have to worry about these trivial things at home. Don''t worry about them at home." Ye Shandao.


    Ye Shan''s eyes are almost red.


    Seeing this, ye charming was a little afraid of her and thought it would be a good thing to go out and hide for a weekend.


    So she told Gu Qingzhou that she was going to Chuang Tzu this weekend and asked Gu Qingzhou to accompany her.


    "OK, I also want to go out." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Wu calls Su Peng.


    Su Peng understood and asked, "miss three, what time shall I pick you up on Saturday morning?"


    Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou with her mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her an eight o''clock.


    Ye charming told Su Peng.


    After hanging up the phone, ye charming was stunned and said to Gu Qingzhou, "will people just talk?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "I told Su Peng that I promised to visit his manor, and he paused. Although he was very happy, I always felt that he was pretending."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "Are you sensitive?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye Wu shook her head.


    She feels very confident about herself.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer the phone. He didn''t know Su Peng''s reaction at that time, and it was not easy to say anything rashly. He said, "do you still want to go?"


    "Go, it''s all agreed. How can people break their promises?" Ye Wendao.


    When she put down the microphone, she hesitated a little and seemed to weigh a thousand pounds in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted her repeatedly and told her not to think much.


    "Teacher, Su Peng may really just talk casually." "I shouldn''t have made this call..."


    "Now that we''ve all fought, let''s have a look. Wouldn''t it be better to know him better?" Gu Qingzhou said, "this is a good thing. You can know his attitude more clearly."


    Ye charming obeys Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    On Saturday, ye Wu got up early.


    Because she was going to the countryside, ye Wu specially changed a simple riding suit.


    The riding clothes are dark blue, with long trousers and long sleeved tops. They are very concise, beautiful and fashionable at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou is still a cheongsam.


    Seeing such a charming leaf, Gu Qingzhou marveled: "such a dress is really sophisticated!"


    Ye charming also smiled: "thank you for your praise."


    Su Peng arrived at half past seven.


    Seeing ye charming, he also praised her beautiful clothes, and then the party got on the bus.


    Leaf Charm didn''t take Su Peng''s car, but her own car, driven by the driver, and Su Peng''s car led the way.

 Chapter 917

    Gu Qingzhou observed Xia Su Peng.


    He was a little nervous.


    I don''t know whether there is any secret like Ye charming guessed, or the shyness of young men''s feelings.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know Su Peng, so he didn''t express his opinion, so as not to cause misunderstanding.


    Ye charming is also silent.


    Just before meeting, ye charming took a panoramic view of Su Peng''s expression and slowly figured it out at the moment.


    There seems to be nothing wrong.


    "I must have been very thoughtful." Ye charming thought to herself, "what''s the reason why I''m so upset? I don''t like him."


    Although she was thinking, she said it unconsciously.


    Gu Qingzhou heard it and said with a smile, "it''s called sensitivity. There''s nothing wrong with a girl''s sensitivity."


    Ye charming lost her smile.


    It''s only two hours'' walk from the city to Su Peng''s house.


    Out of the city is the dirt road, which is very bumpy. Even Ye''s good rubber tires, ye charming and Gu Qingzhou are also bumped by the car.


    They are less active on weekdays.


    At Zhuangzi, Su Peng came to open the door for ye charming.


    The Su family''s home is a newly built courtyard. The tall courtyard walls grind bricks against each other, and the vermilion gate is hidden under the eaves.


    There are a pair of inverted copper bowls on the gate, which are polished brightly.


    Su Peng knocked at the door.


    It was a woman in her sixties who came to open the door.


    Seeing Su Peng, the woman was overjoyed: "Oh, Peng boy, why are you home today?"


    "Grandma, I brought Miss ye here." Su Peng smiled and then turned to Gu Qingzhou and ye charming to introduce the old lady, "this is my aunt''s mother."


    "Old lady, you are old and healthy." Ye charming said hello.


    The old lady was very nervous. Her hands were dirty with firewood. She wiped it on her body and said, "it''s Miss ye, the young lady of a large family. This yard is too dirty..."


    Incoherent appearance.


    Su Peng held the old lady: "grandma, Miss Ye just came to sit down and treated her as the daughter of an ordinary family."


    When they spoke on this side, a woman came out of the inner room.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming both brightened up.


    The woman looks a little old and her skin is not white enough, but her facial features are exquisite and her body is graceful. Her shiny hair is finished in a bun. With her plain white clothes, she is beautiful and clean.


    It''s not like the mother generation at all. It''s more appropriate to say that she looks like sister Su Peng.


    "How nice." Ye charming thought in her heart.


    Su Peng''s aunt was also modest, but she was a little better than the old lady and spoke more quickly. She said to Ye Yun and Gu Qingzhou, "the house is old and the tea is not good. The two ladies eat slowly. I''ll cook now."


    "You talk with the guests and I''ll cook." The old lady smiled.


    Su Peng also said, "aunt, sit with me and I''ll help grandma."


    Such an occasion is really embarrassing.


    Leaf Charm tries to find a topic and asks Su Peng''s aunt how the crops in Chuang Tzu are harvested and what to plant in addition to wheat on weekdays.


    Seeing that Miss Ye was not delicate, Mrs. Su relaxed slowly.


    When it comes to crops, she has a topic.


    When she knew that Gu Qingzhou was the "goddess", she was surprised and happy: "I''ve heard that the goddess from Jiangnan can protect one side from war."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    The secretary is so wicked. What nonsense is this? However, the farmers they didn''t know believed it. Gu Qingzhou was so embarrassed that he wanted to hit the wall.


    Ye charming laughed beside her.


    She smiled brightly and said to Mrs. Su, "you misunderstood. My teacher is an ordinary person. Like us, he is spreading falsehoods."


    "No, no, I think it''s true." Mrs. Su said cautiously.


    "It''s not true, you believe me," said Ye


    Mrs. Su gave up her plan to visit Gu Qingzhou carefully.


    After dinner, Mrs. Su and the old lady led the way. They went to see the persimmon garden.


    The persimmon garden of the Su family is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. This season, more than half of the leaves fall, leaving only green and red persimmons hanging on the branches.


    Like a lantern.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming seemed to be in the ocean of lights, and both of them were amazed.


    In the evening, they lived in Su''s house. Mrs. Su let out her room for ye Wu and Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye charming repeatedly refused.


    Finally, I didn''t refuse.


    The evening was a little boring. Mrs. Su and the old lady picked up beans under the lamp. It meant to make tofu to entertain Ye charming tomorrow.


    "Shall we talk?" Leaf charm lies on the Kang near the window and can see several people busy in the yard.


    Su Peng is also helping to select beans.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he hasn''t come back for a long time. He must talk to his family. Let''s not go."


    Ye charming nodded.


    But instead of sleeping, she kept lying there watching.


    Her vision is facing Su Peng.


    After reading for a long time, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, come and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "Come on." Ye Wendao.


    After that, she gave up her position to Gu Qingzhou, and asked Gu Qingzhou to lie down where she had been and have a look at the scene outside.


    A family of the three, three generations, gathered around a steam lamp and prepared food for Miss Ye San all night. There was nothing to see.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the beans, but they were all golden and full.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Qingzhou turns back and asks Ye charming.


    Their movements made Mrs. Su look back.


    Mrs. Su stood up.


    She washed her hands and brought a pot of tea to Gu Qingzhou and ye charming.


    "Miss ye, Miss Gu, can''t you sleep?" Mrs. Su asked, "would you like to cook some supper?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, Mrs. Su, we''re not hungry."


    Mrs. Su smiled.


    She has traces of years on her face and thin crow''s feet on her eyes. She is not young. But one of her actions is a little girl''s charming and naive.


    It''s just that her actions are natural and not intentional.


    Gu Qingzhou can also think that she married the Su family at the age of 16, and then was trapped in the house all her life. She didn''t have a deep sense of time.


    There were no elders in the family. After everyone died, she raised her husband''s nephew and took her mother over as a companion.


    Life is hard, but simple and even monotonous.


    This simplicity keeps her in a young state of mind. She describes her behavior as very elegant and has no sense of peasant women.


    "Yes, Mrs. Su, we''re not hungry, but we really can''t sleep." Leaf charming also smiled, "can I help you pick up beans?"


    "How dare you excuse me?" Said Mrs. su.


    It doesn''t hurt to say that.


    She just wants to go.


    So Mrs. Su moved two small benches again, and five people gathered under the light.


    Ye charming occasionally winks at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand at first, but then she understood. She finally knew what ye charming asked her to see.


    A little surprise flashed through her heart, and she felt that such speculation was really despicable.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou ignored Ye charming, and she pretended not to understand.


    "Teacher, what do you think of the Su family?" Before going to bed, ye charming took the initiative to ask Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 918

    Ye charming looked at Gu Qingzhou with eager eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers that just now, ye charming was lying on the Kang near the window. She could just see Su Peng. His expression and his eyes were very clear.


    When Gu Qingzhou went to see it, there was nothing left.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou was very confused about what ye charming asked her to see at first.


    She also asked Ye charming what she wanted her to see. Now she understood that Su Peng''s expression that Gu Qingzhou and ye charming saw was completely different.


    Gu Qingzhou waved to Ye charming and asked her to come to her quilt.


    The two men were covered with quilts and spoke in an angry voice.


    "Ah Yun, what''s your misunderstanding about your father?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know why.


    Talking about the Su family, how did you talk about her father?


    "I... have no misunderstanding." "My father is the most brilliant and powerful supervisor. He can maintain the stability of Shanxi under the situation of chaos in China. On this point, he can call himself the ''King of Shanxi''."


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the wise and mighty ye dujun has a good eye for people. Since Su Peng is the person selected by your father, he must be excellent and even loyal. He is so excellent that he must not be a straw bag. Do you think the clues you can find at will are reliable?"


    Ye charming was stunned.


    She suddenly understood: "Su Peng, he... He deliberately made a play for me?"


    "Yes, at least he let you know on purpose." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Why?" Ye charming doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there are two purposes: either to trap you and make you die for him; or to help him plead with ye dujun and even cover him up in front of the world."


    Ye charming was stunned.


    When they talk, they both use the voice of air.


    Leaf charming was silent. Gu Qingzhou felt that it was very stuffy to cover in the quilt, so she lifted the quilt to breathe for herself.


    After a while, ye charming also thought for a long time. She asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, do you think he is the first or the second?"


    Gu Qingzhou never dared to belittle smart people.


    The ability of a wise man can easily muddle through.


    There is no doubt that Su Peng is a smart man. At least ye dujun recognizes his intelligence.


    What is the purpose of his intelligence? How can he be guessed at once?


    Gu Qingzhou has always dared to guess and imagine about her own affairs, because she can bear the consequences, but Su Peng''s affair is Ye charming''s.


    Those who think and undertake should be ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou makes a decision instead of her, which will only stop Ye charming from making progress.


    "I can''t judge." Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun, it''s up to you. In the future, these problems will be yours."


    We should not encourage others.


    For ye Yun, Gu Qingzhou should cultivate her mode of thinking, not think for her.


    Ye charming really fell into meditation.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that she never spoke again, so she closed her eyes and thought vaguely.


    Thinking, she fell asleep.


    When he got up early, Gu Qingzhou drank fresh soybean milk, which was soaked and boiled by Su Peng''s aunt all night.


    In addition to soymilk, there are fried dough sticks made by the old lady herself.


    The fried dough sticks are crispy, the soybean milk is mellow, and the locust flower honey made by the farmer is put. Gu Qingzhou ponders over the delicious breakfast and stops from time to time to say, "it''s delicious. This soybean milk is mellow and better than what I''ve drunk; are the fried dough sticks made of new noodles? Even if they are fried, you can still eat wheat."


    That made the Su family laugh.


    Su Peng said that the noodles for making fried dough sticks were ground last night, and this year''s new wheat; He also said that soybean milk is his own craft.


    "Our family has sold soybean milk before." The old lady also told Gu Qingzhou.


    "No wonder it''s such a good craft!" Gu Qingzhou smiled and drank two more mouthfuls.


    The old lady was very happy and said, "this girl has a sweet mouth."


    It''s a little formal, but it''s not a big girl.


    She wanted to change her mind, but Gu Qingzhou said, "just call me my daughter. I have no mother since I was a child. I like others to call me that."


    All at once, Gu Qingzhou''s distance from Mrs. Su and the old lady was completely shortened.


    When ye wa finished washing, Gu Qingzhou drank a bowl of soybean milk and ate two fried dough sticks.


    Accompanied by Gu Qingzhou, he drank another bowl.


    Ye charming has extremely heavy dark circles under her eyes. It is estimated that she hasn''t slept all night.


    "Miss three, I''m going to go fishing for tofu stewed fish at noon. Do you want to have a look?" Su Peng invited Ye charming.


    Mrs. Su said, "miss three, the fish pond is our own. The fish in the pond are fat and can be caught easily. Go and have a look with ah Peng?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming.


    She was a little worried about Ye''s gaffe. Unexpectedly, ye naturally yawned.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m sure I''ll be sleepy when I stay at home in the morning. It''s better to go and see fishing," ye said with a smile


    This is the agreement to go.


    Su Peng asked again, "is Miss Gu going?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Xiaye charming.


    Leaf charming slightly moved her head and motioned Gu Qingzhou not to go. She wanted to observe Su Peng''s behavior alone. When Gu Qingzhou was present, Su Peng deliberately restrained himself.


    "I want to see how to make tofu." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Su smiled and seemed very happy.


    This kind of happiness is like the appearance of Mrs. Yan every time she sees Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing going out on a date. She is happy with joy. It is entirely the mentality of her mother.


    Although she is young.


    Gu Qingzhou looked away.


    She thought it might not be what she thought.


    Making tofu is very complicated. Mrs. Su and the old lady set a mule, ground the soybeans soaked all night, and then began to cook. After cooking, pour them into a large jar and start to put brine into it.


    "The bittern is the most difficult. Whether a basket of tofu is good or not depends on this bittern." Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was fascinated, the old lady told her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what else?"


    "Much more particular." The old lady smiled.


    At noon, I eat fresh fish stewed tofu, so the brine is a little heavy.


    Then wait.


    When the tofu was wrapped with a large piece of gauze and pressed into pieces, ye charming and Su Peng finally came back.


    Su Peng carried a basket on his shoulder, which was full of fish.


    Gu Qingzhou had another full meal at noon.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Feng got up and left. Mrs. Su couldn''t keep her. She was afraid she wouldn''t be used to living again. She just told her to play again next time.


    On the way back, ye charming nodded against Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "how do you see?"


    "I didn''t see anything. There was no flaw." Ye said, "teacher, I have to think about it."


    Gu Qingzhou also finds it difficult and needs to think carefully.


    After such a encounter, ye charming paid more attention to her marriage in her heart.


    Choice is not easy.


    Ye charming thought that this was her life. If she made a mistake, she would destroy herself and even the Ye family. She couldn''t help but cheer up.

 Chapter 919

    Back in the city, ye Yun didn''t go home, but went to Cheng Yu with Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye dujun''s house is still in chaos.


    Ye Shan has lost something and is under strict investigation. I''m afraid she has dug three feet into the ground.


    "Sister Cheng, let me make a call." Ye charming said to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu nodded, pointed to the phone in the living room, and went with Gu Qingzhou to tease Zhou Yan''s children.


    After she finished the call, she briefly said a few words. She vaguely heard the anxious voice at the end of the phone. She hung up and smiled Yingying to please Cheng Yu: "sister Cheng, can I live here at night?"


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "of course. I''ll clean up the guest room for you."


    She asked Gu Qingzhou again, "would you like to stay with us and play cards at night?"


    Zhou Yan hurriedly said, "I won''t fight."


    She is more cautious than ordinary people.


    Gambling addiction is like a worm of tarsal bone. It wakes up at any time. Zhou Yan is very happy now. She has some property and a daughter. She will never re-enter the gambling game.


    "Well, there''s a high bridge." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed, and there was nothing wrong with her going back.


    Cheng Yu''s life is very monotonous and lonely. She is very happy with the addition of Ye Yun and Gu Qingzhou. She immediately asked the servant to prepare dinner and planned to have dinner until dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you crazy today? Is there good news in Yunnan?"


    "Of course." Cheng Yu said with a smile, "my brother is getting engaged. When he gets married, everything in Taiyuan is over, and I''m going back to Yunnan to enjoy my happiness."


    Cheng Yu''s brother is one year older than Si Xingpei. Because he was weak from childhood, he looked like he was going to fall down at any time and was shaky.


    He had been married before, and his wife died of illness in less than three months.


    "Congratulations." Gu Qingzhou said sincerely.


    But in a moment, Takahashi Xun came.


    When seeing Gu Qingzhou again, Takahashi Xun had lost his previous embarrassment and recovered his former calm and said hello to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu quietly pinched Gu''s waist: "don''t hook up with my little white face!"


    Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    His waist was pinched a little, and Gu Qingzhou slapped Cheng Yu on the back.


    This slap was a little heavy, which led Gao Qiao Xun to look at it immediately.


    Zhou Yan''s child was sleepy. She took the child back to the room, and Gu Qingzhou followed her to tease the child.


    The child just fell asleep. Gu Qingzhou also planned to talk to Zhou Yan. Cheng Yu stood at the door and whispered, "Qingzhou, come out, Cai Changting is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    When he came to the living room, he saw Cai Changting. Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Cai Changting smiled and said, "it''s all right. Miss Ye Er has turned over the general Hirano''s residence, and everyone is forbidden to go in and out. I''m doing something outside, but I can''t get in, so I have to come and have a meal."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you can go to the hotel."


    "It''s boring to eat alone. Besides, Miss Cheng welcomes me, isn''t it Miss Cheng?"


    Mr. Si Yu is not afraid of the test of love at night. Of course, Mr. Si Yu always wants to play with him all night. So he is not afraid of the test of love


    "How can I miss such fun?" Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou glances at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yucai was not afraid of her. He glanced back and suppressed Gu Qingzhou''s momentum.


    Gu Qingzhou had to smile: "Miss Cheng is so hospitable. Can I still be a villain?"


    Takahashi Xun is not happy.


    His eyes moved back and forth on the faces of CAI Changting and Cheng Yu.


    Because Cheng Yuyan is heroic, he also claims that he has not been divorced and does not need to be responsible for his feelings. Takahashi Xun has no sense of security.


    His heart was choked up.


    "Teacher." Ye charming pulled Gu Qingzhou to the side, worried.


    Gu Qingzhou asked what happened.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid I lost something. My sister went to the next house." "Shall we go back and help her?" said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "your sister doesn''t want me to know. She''s afraid to trouble me."


    Ye charming also understands this theory.


    Just


    She pondered: "tomorrow morning, I''ll go directly to school and you go to the governor''s house. If she hasn''t found it yet, you can help her. You''re not an outsider. My second sister is too brave."


    For a brave person, it needs to be clever to help, otherwise she thinks you despise her.


    Gu Qingzhou had already seen this character of Ye Shan and kept a distance from her.


    "Things are not small. If you want to move away easily, no two people can''t, so you must still be at home, but you don''t know where to hide." Ye charming said again.


    "Such a big thing, need to look for so long?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She finished asking and glanced out.


    Cai Changting is still there.


    During this time, Cai Changting was not in Taiyuan mansion, but his hand may not be stretched out.


    If someone makes trouble in the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou will be the first to suspect Cai Changting.


    The two sides live close, and the small door comes directly through. It''s very convenient for Hirano to act there.


    "That''s the trouble." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted her and told her not to worry.


    When Cai Youyi finished his shrimp meal, he stood up and put it in the shrimp Pavilion.


    Gu Qingzhou sat opposite him.


    This dish of shrimps was originally placed in front of CAI Changting.


    The crowd looked at him.


    Cai Changting smiled: "I like this dish of pork."


    His expression did not move, there was no ripple in the bottom of his eyes, and his beautiful face was gentle and kind, as if he had done the most ordinary thing. It''s really humiliating for such a gorgeous person to speculate on him with the feelings of men and women.


    Therefore, everyone didn''t speak, and even Takahashi Xun didn''t make a joke. He thought that he changed it because he liked to cut meat, not to take care of Gu Qingzhou.


    Zhou Yan secretly said to Gu Qingzhou, "this man is so beautiful. Why haven''t I met him? Is he also from Yuecheng?"


    "He lived in Yuecheng for some time. At that time, you had come to the north and had not seen him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhou Yan said, "he''s so beautiful."


    Unexpectedly, Cai Changting sitting opposite said to Zhou Yan with a smile, "thank you, madam."


    Zhou Yan blushed.


    The atmosphere on the table was very strange.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t touch the shrimp. During the meal, he said a few words to Takahashi Xun and ye charming.


    Cheng Yu, on the other hand, seemed to have a good talk with CAI Changting, and the conversation between them never stopped.


    Cheng Yu mentioned Hong Kong.


    Zhou Yan once lived in Hong Kong. Cai Changting even knows Hong Kong like a treasure.


    The more they talked, the more they worked hard.


    Takahashi Xun kept a calm face.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun ate silently, and then went outside for a walk.


    Far away, I saw Takahashi Xun smoking.


    "Canoe." Takahashi Xun saw Gu Qingzhou and immediately stamped out the cigarette butt.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "You take a walk, can I go?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming.


    Ye charming nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Takahashi Xun followed their footsteps and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, I don''t know how to choose something. Can you give me some advice?"

 Chapter 920

    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know when she has become a bosom sister. It seems that everyone wants to talk to her.


    They all seem to think that Gu Qingzhou can help them deal with all their troubles.


    In the face of this change, Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    When she is needed, Gu Qingzhou will feel her value. Everyone will make her face clearer - she is a close friend.


    "What choice?" Gu Qingzhou asked Gaoqiao.


    "My father wants me to join the army in Northeast China or go back to Japan for military academy," Takahashi said


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    That is to say, Takahashi Xun is leaving?


    "Are you leaving?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi looked at the room.


    From a distance, he could see the reflection on the glass window. Cheng Yu''s short hair flies when he speaks, and the hem of his shawl flies disorderly. His nature is high-spirited.


    Takahashi Xun felt inexplicable.


    "That''s what my father means. I haven''t considered it properly, and my father will listen to me." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Gu Qingzhou followed his eyes and looked at the room.


    Cheng Yu''s figure falls right on the window. Her silhouette is thin and graceful.


    "How did you think about it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t answer, but sighed and looked disappointed.


    One side of Ye charming suddenly said, "men still have to have their own career, otherwise women will only look down on you. Men who turn around women are not popular."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately held Ye charming''s hand and wanted to stop her words.


    People are very strange. Sometimes they can''t bear the pain of choice, or even the pressure after choice, so they need help.


    Once he gets help and makes his future situation worse, he will shift the responsibility to the person who provides advice, and even say: friends hurt me.


    Gu Qingzhou is not easy to talk to friends who are not out of their hearts and lungs. She is young and sees Gaoqiao''s doubts, so she helps.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming and shook his head at her.


    Ye charming didn''t know what she had done wrong. Seeing this, she just shrunk her neck and stopped talking. She was full of doubts.


    Takahashi xunze said, "yes, that''s true. Men need careers, and so do I. careers can make me respected."


    He clenched his fist.


    Cheng Yu lives by counting his fingers every day. She said that she would go back to Yunnan to be her eldest lady. She wanted to eat and drink spicy food, and wanted a lot of little white faces at the same time.


    She treats Takahashi Xun as a little white face.


    Besides, she refused to kiss Takahashi. She enjoys the pleasure of bed and the company of Takahashi Xun, driving away her loneliness, but she doesn''t want Takahashi Xun Leichi to take a half step.


    Takahashi Xun also has his dignity.


    The Japanese army has stationed troops in the northeast, and Takahashi Xun''s father''s friend has senior officers, who can be reused as soon as he joins the army.


    "Takahashi, didn''t your father say that you have only one son and don''t want you to take risks?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, his father knew his relationship with Cheng Yu and inquired about Cheng Yu''s background and marital status.


    The culture of Japan is almost the same as that of China. Takahashi Xun''s father feels ashamed of his son. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he may really be in deep mud.


    Therefore, Professor Takahashi proposed to let his son leave Taiyuan house.


    "Did you say something to your father?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    But Takahashi Xun murmured.


    On a sudden whim, he mentioned marriage to his father, which was


    Gao Qiao Xun didn''t answer Gu Qingzhou''s question.


    When several people came back from a walk, Cheng Yu finished eating and took down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Cheng Yu and Cai Changting sat on the sofa and chatted, keeping a polite distance. In fact, Cheng Yuxuan has a lot of rules. She can''t control Cai Changting. She won''t touch it.


    "Are you ready for a walk?" Cheng Yu said with a smile, "open a bet?"


    "How do five people bet?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "You can go with ah Yun." Cheng Yu said, "you two, lest you be cheated."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    But without playing two rounds, ye charming found that her teacher was not in the mood to play cards because she made random ideas.


    After the decision, Gu Qingzhou was pushed aside.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned on the sofa next to him, reading magazines and listening to them.


    Cai Changting''s seat is just opposite Gu Qingzhou.


    He raised his eyes slightly, and the lazy figure of Gu Qingzhou could be seen in the rest of his eyes.


    He accidentally played the wrong card.


    However, Cai Changting had a mental calculation about playing cards. Even if he made a mistake, he was in control. No one could see the clue that he would not lose or win.


    "I''m a little tired. Let the servant carry it for a while." Cai Changting road.


    Cheng Yu lost a lot of money, and all of them were lost to Gaoqiao Xun, which made her worry and unhappy. She needs to win back!


    Takahashi Xun is crazy tonight. He is especially aimed at her. Cheng Yu is angry.


    Cai Changting seemed to see it and wanted to leave the battlefield.


    Only Ye charming is suffering.


    "Let''s play, sister-in-law sun." Cheng Yu said and rang the bell hard.


    The maid in charge of cleaning immediately ran in.


    The maid was brought by Si Xingpei from Pingcheng. She is loyal and Cheng Yu trusts her very much.


    Leaf Charm seems to be unable to escape. Compared with CAI Changting''s cunning escape, ye Wu is too honest. Knowing that there is smoke on the card table, she still accompanies her obediently.


    The sound of mahjong was crisp, and the sound of shuffling sounded again on the table.


    Cai Changting sat on the sofa opposite Gu Qingzhou.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou in Japanese, "isn''t Takahashi xunmo jealous of me?"


    "Probably not." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Why is he so angry?" Cai Changting laughed again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you can ask him."


    Takahashi Xun turned his face and looked here, but he didn''t answer.


    Cai Changting turned his head and said to Takahashi in Japanese, "Takahashi, don''t be unhappy. Be careful to lose money."


    Takahashi Xun was so angry that he squeezed the mahjong in his hand and seemed to want to stand up and fight. He could see Gu Qingzhou''s expression was sparse, and Takahashi Xun sat down again.


    Why was he angered by Cai Changting?


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Yu doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou said it was all right and asked Cheng Yu to continue playing cards: "Mr. Changting, cheer for Gaoqiao."


    Cheng Yu didn''t think much.


    Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou in Japanese, "why is Takahashi Xun Takahashi, but I have to be honored as'' sir ''? In any way, should we be closer?"


    "I respect you. You taught me. Isn''t it appropriate to call you now?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    It''s not inappropriate. It''s just too rusty.


    Cai Changting smiled and said no more.


    He chatted with Gu Qingzhou and chatted casually all over the world. Until ye charming couldn''t hold on and almost fell asleep on the card table, Gu Qingzhou replaced her.


    Cai Changting also replaced the servant.


    Leaf Charm didn''t want to go upstairs, so she slept soundly on the sofa. Gu Qingzhou was stunned and played mahjong with them all night.


    Cheng Yu and Gao Qiao Xun fought fiercely at the beginning. Gu Qingzhou was a little bored and began to win money.


    Gu Qingzhou is very ferocious, and Cai Changting is even more ferocious.


    Cheng Yu and Takahashi Xun are about to lose as pants. They don''t want to fight inside. They are worried about Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting.


    It''s useless to be on guard. You can''t make up for your intellectual weakness by being on guard.

 Chapter 921

    The game didn''t end until 4 a.m.


    At the end, Cheng Yu wants to kill Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting because she owes Gu Qingzhou 2000 silver dollars and Cai Changting 1700.


    Takahashi Xun is no better.


    The little Mandarin ducks, who were angry before, are now in a group, and the suffering makes them closer.


    "It seems that gambling is also good." Cai Changting said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m lucky."


    "I''m lucky, too." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cheng Yu wanted to kill: "you give a thousand!"


    Takahashi Xun hugged Cheng Yu because she had checked it three times and found nothing different. Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting didn''t give a thousand.


    The only explanation is Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting''s grasp of the card game. They are good at strategy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s math class is not good. Her greatest mental arithmetic ability in her life may have been used in gambling.


    She is very skillful in calculating mahjong, which occasionally puzzles her.


    "Don''t lose." Gu Qingzhou was tired and spoke slowly. "Remember to pay back the money. I''m not in a hurry. You just have to pay it back anyway."


    Gu Qingzhou called Ye charming up.


    The two went upstairs to bed.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he didn''t arrange a room for Cai Changting; Gu Qingzhou was full of sleepiness and had already disappeared in the winding place of the stairs.


    Cai Changting didn''t mind. He put the two sofas together and then lay in.


    There is a long shawl with thick tassels on the sofa, which can cover the upper body.


    Cai Changting took it and covered it on his face. He smelled a familiar smell.


    This is the taste of Gu Qingzhou, a little bitter and fragrant of roses.


    He didn''t move.


    No one knows whether he is asleep.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up, ye Wu had already got up. When she came out of the door, she saw Cai Changting still sleeping in the hall downstairs. A shawl covered his head and face, isolating him from the world.


    Ye charming is in Zhou Yan''s room.


    Gu Qingzhou yawned downstairs, and Cai Changting woke up.


    It was already 11:30 in the morning. Everyone had breakfast at will and was ready to go out.


    At this time, the telephone in the living room rang.


    Cheng Yu went to pick it up, and then shouted to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, your sister is on the phone."


    At the other end of the phone, ye Shan''s voice was anxious and asked Ye Wu, "is the boat with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Come back quickly. My father sent a telegram saying that I''ll be home the day after tomorrow. You''ll come back and help me. I really can''t help it. I''ve dug three feet into the ground." Ye Shandao.


    Ye Wu Hung up the phone and told Gu Qingzhou about ye Shan''s anxiety.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, let''s go back."


    This weekend, everyone is not relaxed. Ye charming pays attention to Su Peng. Ye Shan is struggling to find the lost at home, while Gu Qingzhou plays hard cards all night.


    Finally, everyone will return to their original position.


    On the way back, ye charming told Gu Qingzhou that she had been upset yesterday. She thought about the Su family when playing cards and didn''t sleep for two hours.


    "What do you think?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She wants to understand Ye''s thinking, not to replace her.


    "As the teacher said, there are two possibilities: first, he really likes his aunt. Let alone Taiyuan, it is against ethics to pull us to the most prosperous Shanghai. He wants to pull me into the water and let me help him achieve his wish."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Seeing that she recognized her idea, ye charming seemed a little confident and continued, "Second, he is an extremely confident and conceited person. He plays for me. The more shocking the drama is, the more profound my memory is. Just like now, he has succeeded, and I can''t put it away for a moment. I will check and understand. His conceit tells him that the more I understand him, the more I appreciate him and love him."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again and said at the same time, "yes, ah Yun, the teacher is very pleased that you can think so thoroughly."


    "Teacher, do I want to deviate?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "there is no deviation. These two kinds will not be different. We will find out other possibilities slowly."


    Ye charming bit her lower lip.


    She asked for help: "teacher, what do you think I should do?"


    "You already have an idea in mind, don''t you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Su Peng succeeded.


    All ye''s curiosity was hooked up. Whether it is for the loyalty of her marriage or her only curiosity, ye Wu will know him again and investigate him.


    Su Peng wants this process of investigation.


    "Although I have an idea, I''m not reconciled." Ye charming gritted her teeth. "He played tricks and won me. I''m not reconciled."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Su Peng denies that she is not very smart. Whatever his purpose, he is extremely clever.


    Su Peng''s intelligence is utilitarian. Many people don''t like it. Gu Qingzhou can''t criticize him, because Gu Qingzhou is also a mind player.


    For their own purposes, let others feel oppressed, Gu Qingzhou often does.


    People like them are collectively referred to as "bad people deep in the city".


    She just smiled.


    Whether Su Peng is suitable for ye charming or not, she will find out. This is her homework.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "we still have a long time. Feng Shui turns in turn and can always win back."


    Ye Yun made a sound.


    She is still full of worries.


    Unable to count on Ye charming, Gu Qingzhou closed her eyes and dozed off. She didn''t sleep well last night. She needs to make up for her sleep.


    While she was making up her sleep, the car arrived at the governor''s house.


    The gate of the governor''s house is heavily guarded.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun got out of the car. This time, the adjutant finally winked and did not stop them, but respectfully knocked on their boots.


    Of course, it''s not to salute Gu Qingzhou, but to Ye charming.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the yard full of mess, and pits were dug on the ground one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Ye charming was also stunned.


    They went to see ye Shan, who was waiting for them in the living room.


    "Second sister, did you really tear down the house? You don''t have to dig like this for such a big thing?" Leaf charming frowned, "how do you explain when your father comes back?"


    Ye Shan was agitated: "don''t be sarcastic, help me quickly!"


    "Don''t you know which of us is better than which? If you thought I could help you, you would have asked me." Ye charming rolled her eyes.


    She hasn''t turned her eyes on her sister yet. It''s the first time.


    Her sister looks like an idiot at the moment.


    Ye charming turned her eyes and pushed Gu Qingzhou out: "teacher."


    Ye Shan is also eager to look at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "did you lose the safe?"


    "Yes." Ye Shan only thought it was Ye Yun, who had already told Gu Qingzhou. She sighed, "it''s the one in my father''s study, which is dedicated to storing documents."


    Ye charming looked surprised.


    It turns out that everyone''s intelligence is really different. Her teacher can guess what it is.


    Nothing is worth fighting except the safe.


    "Do you agree that there is an insider?" Gu Qingzhou asks Ye Shan again.


    Ye Shan also nodded: "it must be an insider."


    "Things are still in the house, don''t you think?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Well, ye Shan is not sure.


    Such a big safe can''t disappear out of thin air. If you are in the mansion, you will find it.


    But ye Shan searched the house.


    Since there is none, it means that things may have gone out of the house.


    "I believe." One side of the leaf charming help her sister answer.


    Ye Shan also hesitated and nodded, believing it.


    Therefore, the view reached an agreement. Gu Qingzhou comforted Ye Shan again and again and went out of the living room.


    She needs to look around.

 Chapter 922

    Gu Qingzhou and the Ye sisters looked around.


    Ye dujun''s house is out of shape. There are holes everywhere. Ye Shan said that she dug three feet, which is not a metaphor.


    Leaf charming looked at the frightened: "second sister, if the family is like this, are you sure you don''t have to be scolded if you find something?"


    Ye Shan''s face turned pale: "if you''re angry with me again, I''ll beat you."


    Ye Wenqi curled her mouth and continued to walk forward.


    The most important documents of governor ye are never put in the study, but in the secret room.


    There are seven or eight safes in the study, several of which are trapped in the wall with cement.


    What was stolen was a new safe. Before it was welded to the wall, my father left it in his study and went to Peiping. It can be seen that the contents are not very important.


    Of course, the things that can be put in the safe or the newly bought safe can not be lost and must be found.


    Ye charming felt that it was really not worth turning the house upside down for such a thing.


    The second sister put the cart before the horse this time.


    "You... You even planed this tree?" Leaf charming saw a big hole dug in a embracing black cypress tree. She seemed to want to find the box from the trunk, and her face was horrified.


    The second sister made a big mess this time.


    "The tree is thick, and several trunks are very soft. It rotted a little from the inside. I thought it was..." Ye Shan explained.


    Leaf charming couldn''t help sighing.


    All the way silent, only Gu Qingzhou. Her eyes quickly flitted over the object in front of her, and then looked at it a second time.


    She should remember both the whole and the details.


    The yard is in chaos. The ground and trees can''t escape, and people can''t escape.


    The only three aunts left in the family were telling the servants to level the land, with a sad face and resentment.


    Miss Fang moved a chair and sat under the tree reading. The adjutant and servant were also sorting out the messy guest room.


    "Miss two, miss three." Miss Fang stood up, smiled softly and looked at the two sisters.


    Miss Fang''s expression is always quiet, just like a flower on a branch, silent, quietly releasing fragrance and attracting appreciative eyes.


    "Miss Fang, what books do you read?" Ye charming smiled and exchanged greetings with Fang leisurely.


    Fang Youran showed the book to Ye charming.


    It turned out to be a Bible.


    Leaf charming smiled and asked, "Miss Fang, do you believe in religion?"


    "Believe it, only those who have faith can live a spirit. What do you believe, miss three?" Fang Youran asked.


    "I believe in peace," said Ye with a smile


    Fang Youran smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by and smiled.


    Fang Youran also spoke to Gu Qingzhou and asked, "where''s Miss Gu?"


    "I also believe in peace." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan seemed unwilling and coughed softly.


    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou made a speech with Fang Youran and followed Ye Shan to move on.


    "I don''t like her. Don''t get close to her." Ye Shan is straightforward.


    Ye charming''s eyes were slightly cunning: "maybe she will be our stepmother?"


    Ye Shan''s body stiffened.


    She twisted her neck hard and asked Ye Feng, "what have you heard? Who told you?"


    "I guess." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Shan wanted to strangle her.


    In addition to the yard and back garden of aunts and wives, the yard of Ye Wan and ye Shan in the middle yard can''t be seen at all now.


    In Ye Shan''s yard, two trees were dug out, full of soil.


    "Second sister, aren''t you? You even dig your own yard?" Ye charming was stunned.


    Ye Shan said, "it''s called fairness. Let others see. If ye Shan digs their yard, he will dig his own. Whoever dares to shout is a ghost."


    Ye said, "second sister, you''re really cruel."


    Gu Qingzhou wants to go over and see the two dug holly trees.


    Ye Shan hurriedly stopped her: "there is mud everywhere. Don''t move. You can step on it in a moment."


    Gu Qingzhou had to return and muttered, "there is mud everywhere, Miss Ye Er."


    Ye charming lost her smile.


    The yard of aunts and wives has begun to be rearranged. Only Ye Shan''s yard has not been, and all the tools are in the corner.


    She''s red eyed this time.


    Ye charming is a little angry and a little distressed.


    Ye dujun''s mansion is huge. After walking around in a whole circle, Gu Qingzhou found that even the yard where ye dujun usually lives was made a mess by Ye Shan.


    Bedrooms, study rooms and guest rooms were opened one by one.


    After reading it, ye Shan vented, "see? I''ve really dug my house three feet, but I still haven''t found anything."


    Ye charming also felt a little tricky, so she looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is gazing and meditating.


    She frowned, but did not speak.


    Ye Shan continued to say in her ear, "the safe is so heavy. The box alone has 160 kilograms. Can you fly?"


    "Yes, such a big thing will leave traces wherever it goes." Ye charming also said, "besides, I know it''s an unimportant box. What''s the use of stealing it?"


    Gu Qingzhou had a flash in his mind.


    This is also her problem.


    What is the purpose of stealing the safe?


    Leaf charming subconsciously felt that this was an affair report, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t think so.


    Those who can get to Ye''s house and want to steal information can''t pry open the box?


    It takes a great risk to move the heavy box. Only when you are mentally disabled will you do so.


    Since the box is missing, there must be someone behind the scenes, and the target is not intelligence.


    Ye Shan walked around and returned to the outer study of governor Ye Jun. she was very tired and tired. She said, "light boat, help me think about it. I want to go back and change my clothes."


    After that, she left the outer study for the time being.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming sat in the study and looked at the decorations around.


    Ye charming sighed again. She asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s this called?"


    A small safe left her sister in a mess, and ye charming felt inexplicable in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and began to look at the traces on the ground.


    The ground of the study is paved with green polished bricks, not wood.


    Ye dujun''s outer study often receives foreign guests. The military boots of the officers are very thick, and the wood board will be damaged in a few rounds. Therefore, green grinding brick is the best choice.


    At the same time, there is also a disadvantage: it is difficult to leave traces on the ground with green ground bricks.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down slowly and looked at the place where the safe was stored.


    Her fingers, rubbing on the ground.


    Ye charming didn''t quite understand. She squatted down and asked, "teacher, what are you looking for?"


    "Just shake your head and I don''t know what you can find."


    Her fingers stroked the crack of the brick.


    Ye Feng felt dirty and said, "teacher, I''ll find it. What are you looking for..."


    Before she finished, she saw Gu Qingzhou find a fish scale from the crack in the brick.


    The fish scale was stained with ash and had lost half its appearance. At least Ye charming didn''t see what it was. She was surprised and asked, "what is it?"


    "Fish scales." Gu Qingzhou wiped the ash with a handkerchief and handed it to Ye charming.


    A very small piece, ye charming suddenly lost interest.


    What''s the beauty of fish scales?


    "What''s the use of this?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s no use. I''ll just have a look."


    Ye charming was disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou has fully understood it in his heart.


    This time, it''s Gu Qingzhou''s turn to sigh.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked on the table with his finger and said to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, I see the scales and want to eat the fish in Tianjin. How about going to Tianjin? Isn''t your aunt in Tianjin?"


    Ye charming was stunned by what she said.


    When you see fish scales, you want to eat fish. What are you doing?


    Immediately, ye charming understood and asked, "teacher, do you want to run away?"


    Gu Qingzhou wants to escape, which shows that things are very difficult.


    In a flash, a lot of things suddenly came to her mind and said, "teacher, you tell me, I can bear it."


    "I didn''t want to escape, I just wanted to eat fish." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In order to eat the fish, she didn''t hesitate to touch her stomach. "It''s so greedy. I don''t know if she''s pregnant."


    Her manner, her tone, did not seem to be pregnant at all, just like running away.


    Leaf Charm has never seen her teacher like this, and her heart is a little anxious.


    "Teacher, what did you find?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to see how much Ye Wu knows about it.


    So Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t find anything particularly important. What do you think of it, ah Yun? Do you also think it''s an affair report?"


    "At first, I thought so." "However, I soon gave up the idea. I haven''t seen such an affair report."


    "Then what do you think this is for?"


    Ye charming pondered.


    She already had an idea in her heart, which was slowly circling and slowly implemented.


    "Deal with my second sister." She affirmed.


    Although there was a little bit of self-confidence in her voice, she didn''t say it in a rhetorical tone, which meant that she was 70% sure.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and motioned her to continue, with affirmation in her eyes.


    Ye charming''s eyes brightened slightly and she was more confident. She continued: "my second sister has been smooth sailing and has never experienced great hardships.


    My second sister will be in a mess if it''s a small matter. Look at our house. My father will be very angry when he comes back. It''s not because he lost something, but because my second sister made the house fly like a chicken.


    The second sister''s housekeeper''s ability was questioned by her father, so my father must consider a new housekeeper... "


    Thinking of this, ye charming suddenly stopped.


    She stopped thinking about the important topic.


    "Someone wants to be the housekeeper of the governor''s house, so he deliberately framed my second sister!" Ye charming was convinced at once, "my second sister was indeed deceived and exposed her shortcomings. What should I do, teacher?"


    Gu Qingzhou is still silent.


    Ye charming looks at Gu Qingzhou nervously. She finds that ye Shan has fallen into a trap. She is frightened and hopes that Gu Qingzhou can save the situation for ye Shan.


    Father will be home the day after tomorrow.


    The house is in such a mess. I clean it up all night. Maybe it can be done tomorrow. My father won''t blame my second sister too much.


    "Teacher, do you have any ideas?" Leaf charming hurried.


    "Ah Huan, you have to know who wants to hurt your second sister." Gu Qingzhou walked slowly.


    What surged in her eyes was fatigue and helplessness, not anger.


    This is completely different from ye charming''s mood.


    "Is that Miss Fang?" Ye charming asked, but at the same time, she didn''t feel very similar.


    Miss Fang hasn''t entered the door yet. She starts at this time. Once she is seen through, I''m afraid it''s wrong?


    Are those aunts?


    The three aunts in the family are all cowardly and soft.


    "... which aunt is it?" Ye asked, "are we wrong? Do some of them pretend to be stupid?"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and said, "neither aunts nor Miss Fang. No one pretends to be stupid, but we are stupid ourselves."

 Chapter 923

    We are stupid.


    In a word, ye charming is slightly silly and still doesn''t understand it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "your second sister planned this."


    Ye charming was stunned.


    The expression on her face was still for a moment. Even her eyes didn''t blink. She looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    She doesn''t seem to believe it.


    She never doubted her sister.


    Later, she thought that her sister had been in charge of the family for many years and had encountered some things and could cope with them with ease.


    Father is not that ye Shan doesn''t give it.


    Ye dujun was so angry that he wanted to hit her again.


    Ye Shan began to pour, crying and crying, but refused to give the key to ye dujun.


    Ye dujun was so angry that he whipped Ye Shan with a whip.


    There was a clear trace on Ye Shan''s face.


    The skin was broken, the blood beads oozed out, and slowly flowed away, pasting her face. She was stunned, and governor Ye was also stunned.


    Ye dujun regretted it.


    He was forced to the extreme by Ye Shan, so he did it. On weekdays, he loved his children very much.


    "Ah Shan..."


    Ye Shan ran back to her inner room and threw out all the keys and seals of the housekeeper.


    Ye dujun was disheartened.


    He sat alone in the study for two hours.


    After such a sit in, I felt guilty for ye Shan and doubted her ability at the same time.


    When he questioned Ye Shan''s ability, ye dujun was really led astray by Ye Shan.


    Therefore, ye dujun sat alone for another half an hour and decided to lock the specialty brought to Miss Fang in Beiping into the warehouse. At the same time, he considered how to send Miss Fang away.


    Ye Shan still knows this clue.


    She knew that she had succeeded.


    Unless Miss Fang makes great contributions, ye dujun will not marry her as a decent wife.


    As long as she''s not a real wife, she''s not worried.


    "Light boat, ah Yun, when will you be back?" Ye Shan thought of them and felt sad. "Am I doing this just for myself? Ah, this is our home."


    Although she designed her father''s angry appearance, she felt sad to think about it.


    At the moment, I really feel lonely. Ye Shan is crying alone.


    She misses Ye Yun and Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Ye dujun also knows that Gu Qingzhou and ye charming left Taiyuan mansion.


    So he sent a telegram to Tianjin and asked them to come back quickly.


    Ye dujun also needs Ye Wu to mediate in the middle.


    After receiving the telegram, ye wa sighed because the telegram arrived in Tianjin earlier than them. Before they arrived, ye dujun''s telegram arrived.


    "Teacher, shall we go back?" Leaf charming asked.


    "No, we won''t go back. Going back now will ruin your sister''s efforts. We''ll stay for a while." Gu Qingzhou smiled.

 Chapter 924

    Gu Qingzhou and ye wuleng spent half a month in Tianjin.


    In the middle of the journey, ye charming didn''t fall behind in her homework.


    Gu Qingzhou has just graduated and is still able to teach her.


    Ye charming''s aunt was very enthusiastic and took them to visit Tianjin Wei all over.


    Apart from Tianjin, they went to Beiping by train.


    It''s close and easy to get to and from. Ye is so charming that he doesn''t want to go home.


    Half a month later, ye dujun sent a telegram again to urge Ye charming to go back. This time, she was asked to go back to school.


    Ye Shan also sent a telegram.


    "Go home and play again next time." Aunt also advised Ye charming.


    She thought Ye was angry with her father and sister.


    Leaf charming has no way, this just followed Gu Qingzhou to return to Taiyuan mansion.


    Ye Shan came to pick them up.


    As soon as they met, ye Shan opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She didn''t want to cry.


    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou were at a loss.


    "That''s cruel. You two were relaxed. As soon as you turned around, you left me and you two ran away." Ye Shan cried.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Why are you still raking back? It''s obviously you who started in front."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not for our future?" Ye Shan cried, "ah Yun doesn''t marry out. The Ye family has our sisters. Aren''t you hard enough to rely on? It''s obviously a matter of three people. It''s good for you two to see through it. If you see through it, you refuse to help."


    She cried and said that she didn''t seem to be calculated by her, which was a big mistake.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming are neither laughing nor laughing.


    They comforted Ye Shan again and again before they stopped her crying.


    When I came back this time, governor Ye''s military house had recovered its original appearance and everything was as usual.


    The courtyard is clean and tidy.


    To the room of leaf charming, after closing the door, leaf charming asked about the result.


    "What did father say later?" Leaf charming asked quietly.


    "Naturally, my father has doubts. He doubts both me and Miss Fang. According to his father''s character, he will not entrust heavy responsibilities to those who doubt. Even if he doesn''t trust me in the future, at least he won''t trust Miss Fang any more."


    "Kill ten thousand enemies and lose three thousand." Leaf Charm commented, "have you done it clean?"


    "No evidence left." Ye Shandao.


    Leaf charming sighed and said, "second sister, if your father and Miss Fang really love each other, you do evil."


    "Confused!" Ye Shan immediately scolded her sister, "are they teenagers? Their marriage involves the interests of the two families..."


    "I just say it casually. I support you." "If I don''t support it, I won''t run away," said Ye


    Ye Shan nodded with satisfaction this time.


    Ye charming looked at her face again.


    Her cheek, which was broken by Ye dujun, is only a thin red mark. Now it is scabby and won''t be broken.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at it and said, "after six months of cultivation, the scar will be completely invisible, and it can be covered with powder. If you trust me, I''ll prepare some ointment for you to recover faster and recover as usual in two months."


    Ye Shan was overjoyed.


    She recently wore this scar, which made her father feel guilty for a long time.


    Who doesn''t care about his face?


    Ye Shan felt that her father would care if things were successful.


    The dust has settled.


    Miss Fang''s legs have been able to get down to the ground. She can walk with the help of crutches. Governor Ye didn''t drive her away, but he didn''t take care of her.


    Every time he comes back, ye dujun won''t go to see Miss Fang alone.


    This is indifference.


    However, Miss Fang did not propose to move out.


    These things annoyed Ye Shan, but she didn''t complain because she was angry with ye dujun and ignored anyone.


    Ye Shan has a great temper and is incompatible with ye dujun.


    Ye dujun was decisive in killing and cutting, but he didn''t have much temper in front of his daughter.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks he dotes on his children.


    Therefore, ye dujun asked Ye wan to persuade Ye Shan.


    "Father, why don''t you ask my teacher to talk about it? In fact, the second sister treats me as a child, and she listens to my teacher more."


    When ye dujun thought about it, he thought so.


    Therefore, ye dujun found Gu Qingzhou and hoped that Gu Qingzhou could reconcile his family contradictions.


    At the same time, he also asked Gu Qingzhou what he thought about the last chicken flying dog jumping at home.


    "Governor, you know better than me. You already have an answer in your heart. Why ask me?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "I don''t know girls in their teens and twenties," said Ye dujun


    "I don''t know much. I''m young and mature." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Who said he was young and mature?


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou refused to participate in housework, ye dujun gave up questioning and just asked her to persuade Ye Shan not to be angry again.


    Ye dujun also said, "there''s something wrong with Peiping. I may go there again in a few days. We can''t make a mess at home. It''s not proper to make a mess."


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "have you talked to Ashan yourself?"


    Ye dujun shook his head.


    "I can talk about it." Gu Qingzhou promised.


    So she went to Ye Shan''s yard.


    Ye Shan controls everything very well, neither too indifferent nor too relaxed. As soon as Gu Qingzhou came to the door, she went to find ye dujun.


    Ye Shan cried again in front of Ye dujun.


    She cried very skillfully, saying every word that ye dujun was sorry for her.


    Ye dujun was stunned and gave birth to infinite shame.


    Ye Shan said, "my family has been restless recently, and I don''t know if there is any unclean Feng Shui. I really want someone to do it."


    This made ye dujun cry and laugh. At the same time, he also understood that it was secretly scolding Miss Fang.


    After careful consideration, when governor ye went to Peiping this time, he took the initiative to ask Miss Fang if she was willing to go home.


    This question is the meaning of chasing customers. How can Miss Fang not understand?


    "Well, I should go back, too." Cried Miss Fang.


    Ye dujun thought that sending her home was the best policy, so they left together.


    As long as she leaves, ye Shan and ye charming are satisfied.


    Two people are very happy.


    After ye dujun and Miss Fang leave, ye Shan asks Gu Qingzhou to drink.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    It happened to snow that day.


    Taiyuan Prefecture in early October ushered in the first snow of the year.


    It''s full of white everywhere.


    Wearing a silver red wind cloak and a hat on his head, Gu Qingzhou stood in the snow and refused to move his feet.


    The Kang and earthworm in the governor''s house are burning, and the house is as warm as spring.


    The Ye Shan sisters looked at the window and saw Gu Qingzhou standing in the yard foolishly. They shouted to her, "don''t be frozen. Come in quickly."


    "I haven''t seen snow for years. Even if it''s snowing, it''s not so big." Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Ye Shan laughed: "this is called heavy snow? You southerners are so poor."


    "In Jiangnan, this is a lot of snow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming said: "teacher, don''t be frozen. There are many snowy days in the future. It''s the same when you come in."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She raised her face and let the snowflakes fall on her cheeks. She thought of Si Xingyu.


    It''s almost his birthday.


    Then Gu Qingzhou heard footsteps.


    A man in an iron gray military uniform walked in the heavy snow.


    The ground and treetops were covered with snow, and the line of sight was stretched infinitely. It was empty everywhere. Only his figure filled the whole world.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed, ran out quickly and jumped into his arms.


    "I don''t see." Ye Shan and ye charming both dislike it, and the sisters mutter behind their backs.

 Chapter 925

    Si Xingpeng stopped and opened his arms to welcome Gu Qingzhou.


    Her cheeks are a little cold.


    The snow on her eyelashes had melted, and her lips and face were wet.


    Si Xingpei kissed her.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately bypassed him, then tiptoed around his neck and put his lips behind his ears.


    The ears are warm and tender. Gu Qingzhou is greedy for this warmth and refuses to loosen it for a long time.


    "Happy birthday, Si Xingyu." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    My birthday was actually three days ago.


    His birthday is on the second day of October. Now it''s the fifth day of October.


    "Remember?" The Secretary smiled, "you have a conscience."


    He doesn''t care about birthdays.


    Gu Qingzhou never forgets that this is his best birthday gift.


    The snowflakes all over the sky are flying around them. Their bodies are gradually integrated with the vast snow.


    Ye Shan lay down at the window and shouted, "Miss Gu, there are still people in the room. Do you want to come in for a drink?"


    Gu Qingzhou released the Si Xingpeng.


    But Si Xingpei didn''t let her go and said with a smile, "go back to me?"


    "I promised Ye Shan to drink her precious wine and excellent beef today." Gu Qingzhou smiled and took his hand. "Go back after eating."


    Si Xingpei did not refuse.


    They entered the room and exchanged greetings with each other.


    Ye Shan and her sisters respect Si Xingyu very much and treat him with special courtesy.


    Ye Shan said that her father was not at home and she couldn''t afford to entertain the secretary. It was very impolite.


    "It doesn''t matter. Governor ye went to Peiping. I know about it." Si Xingdao.


    Ye Shan said casually, "my father has often gone to Peiping recently, and this time he has brought a lot of elite."


    "A lot of elite went with 10000 people." Si Xingdao.


    Ye Shan and ye charming are slightly stunned.


    "The cabinet in Peiping is in chaos again, and the president is stepping down again," Si Xingpei said


    "My father, will he be the new president?" Ye Shan asked tremblingly.


    Somehow, she was so scared.


    Leaving Shanxi, everything is unsafe, just like losing the strongest shelter.


    She doesn''t want her father to go to Beiping as an official, and neither will she and ye Wu.


    "If your father had reason, he wouldn''t do it." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "Peiping is now a muddy beach. Whoever gets involved will be dirty and even lose his life."


    "Does my father know that?" Ye Shan asked nervously.


    "Who do you think told me these words?" he said with a smile


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Ye Shan knew that she was stupid and was laughed at by Gu Qingzhou. Fortunately, she was still so nervous!


    Ye charming also smiled.


    Ye Shan is going to take care of the boat.


    I''m smart enough to travel behind me this time.


    There were differences between men and women, and she was not familiar with Si Xingpei. Ye Shan was embarrassed to go over Si Xingpei''s shoulder to hit Gu Qingzhou, so she had to scold: "how dare you all make fun of me!"


    "We already know, but you don''t know." Gu Qingzhou said, "ask your father''s staff at will, and they will tell you."


    Ye Shan wants to hit again.


    The hot pot has been opened. The soup made of beef bones has no fishy smell because of spices, but has a strong flavor.


    Si Xingpei threw the thin beef in, immediately took it out, dipped it in sauce and blew it cool, and sent it to the mouth of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was the first to eat soft, smooth and juicy beef. He was in a good mood. His eyes narrowed into a seam: "delicious!"


    Soup is boiled overnight, beef is also the best, and even sorghum wine is a good adult wine.


    The snow was still falling. It was like rubbing cotton and pulling catkins. I didn''t know how to stop. It soon fell under the eaves, and the bluestone ground was completely invisible.


    After drinking a jar of sorghum wine, Gu Qingzhou and the Ye sisters were slightly drunk.


    The Secretary helped Gu Qingzhou: "can you still walk?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m just a little dizzy. I still have no problem walking."


    Despite this, Si Xingpeng took off his wind cloak and covered her, and then picked her up.


    The two men went out of the courtyard, leaving a whole row of deep and large footprints.


    Leaf charming suddenly sighed to her sister, "I also want to find such a man."


    Ye Shan half lay down and didn''t move. She just looked at the snow and said for a long time, "the two people your father chose for you are from the army. They may not lose to Si Xingpei in the future."


    Leaf Charm asked her, "second sister, what are your plans?"


    "What can I plan?" Ye Shan sighed, "marry someone you don''t like? It''s impossible. Marry someone you like? It''s even more impossible."


    Ye charming looked at her in amazement.


    She didn''t want to know her sister''s feelings because it was too bad for her to tell her father.


    Ye charming was silent immediately.


    Ye Shan is a little strange. Why isn''t her sister curious? The thought flashed and she fell asleep.


    Leaf Charm sighed, pulled a pillow, leaned against her sister and slept.


    The servant came in and covered their sisters, but without waking them up, he went out with light hands and feet.


    Gu Qingzhou gradually fell asleep in the arms of Si Xingyu.


    As soon as I woke up, I found myself lying in a soft bed and warm in the quilt.


    The air is cold.


    There seemed to be light outside the thick curtains. Gu Qingzhou opened the curtains only when it was early.


    It was already dark and the snow stopped, but the light of the snow against the glass window threw a few wisps of light.


    This is the yard of Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou went out in his clothes and stood in the corridor. Looking down, he saw Si Xingpeng and Cheng Yu.


    They sat face to face on the sofa. Cheng Yu was very excited and laughed from time to time.


    "... I tell you, all the men in our Cheng family are brave." Cheng Yu boasted.


    Si Xingpei despised her: "forget it, your brother is soft and his bones don''t weigh three kilograms. However, he reads a lot of military books and can be applied to practice. When your father was alive, he looked down on him."


    "That''s right. My brother calls generals. Whose generals carry guns to charge? Qualified generals are resourceful, just like my brother." Cheng Yu is even more proud.


    Si Xingyu disdained to shake his head again.


    "My brother Cheng Kui is brave and fearless!" Cheng Yu boasted again.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed softly.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "the drunkard is awake. Come on, Yunnan has good news again."


    Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and knew that Si Xingpei was talking about Yunnan with Cheng Yu, so he sat next to Si Xingpei.


    Cheng Yu said mysteriously to Gu Qingzhou, "do you know how many troops we have in Yunnan?"


    There was light in her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou was not particularly strange to the military, but he didn''t know Yunnan. He narrowed his eyes and said a number to the big part: "200000?"


    Cheng Yu laughed and stretched out his finger: "500000!"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    "Are there so many people in Yunnan?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "don''t you mean that Yunnan is vast and sparsely populated?"


    "What year is it? It''s vast and sparsely populated?" Cheng Yu said with a smile, "thanks to the division seat, we Cheng family can afford military food and deserve military supplies."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned again and looked at Si Xingyu.


    Where did the secretary get so much money?


    Seeing her surprise, Si Xingpei whispered to her, "half of the banks in Jiangnan are mine, either explicitly or secretly. If you just issue some bonds, you will have money."


    Gu Qingzhou was completely shocked.


    She was stunned for a long time and said, "you... You boast!"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you haven''t read a book. How do you know how to manipulate finance?"


    "I don''t understand, and the people around me don''t understand. I know how to know and use people. That''s enough," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that he often asked Gu Qingzhou to wait for him at the bank gate of Notre Dame road and asked her to deposit her things in that bank. He even kissed her in the safe room of that bank.


    Now think about it, everything is clear.


    If Si xinglei wants to build an airport, he will build an airport, and if he wants an arsenal, he will build an army Arsenal.


    He did rob a lot of things. Of course, he almost robbed everyone''s money unconsciously.


    "Si Xingyu, you are really rich. Does your father know that you give money to the Cheng family?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "What do you mean by giving? Your brother signed with your mother. It''s a loan." The Secretary said, "your family has given you a mortgage."


    In fact, there is little difference between giving and borrowing.


    Besides, as long as the stability of Yunnan can be maintained, the Cheng family can afford the money.


    Cheng Yu naturally doesn''t believe that Si Xingyao has so much money. He says it''s all his. Cheng Yu thinks he''s bragging.


    Si Xingyao has no bottom line. He is not surprised to boast about Cheng Yu.


    Therefore, Cheng Yu believed that Si xingxuan persuaded the Yuecheng military government and helped the Cheng family.


    "Is your father willing to lend us so much money?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "They''re all lent out. What do you care?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak. She was shocked.


    She whispered to the Secretary, "how much do we have?"


    "A lot." The Secretary smiled, "enough for us to live."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    It was already 9:30 p.m. and Si Xingpei went to cook supper, mainly to cook some rice porridge for Gu Qingzhou.


    When the phone rang, Cheng Yu answered and giggled.


    She always speaks in English.


    Looking at her like that, there should be a man who makes her move.


    Takahashi Xun can''t speak English.


    After hanging up, Cheng Yu went back to his room.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the living room waiting for the rice porridge to be cooked. When he saw Cheng Yuguang''s colorful picture, he planned to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked casually.


    "I have an appointment." Cheng Yu smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is there a new love?"


    "Yes."


    "Where''s Takahashi?"


    "He left and went back to Japan. Don''t you know?" Cheng Yu asked, and then quickly stepped out of the door.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door and watched Cheng Yu get into the car. The car gradually drove into the night. She didn''t move her feet for a long time.


    Si Xingpei came over and said, "stand here and blow the wind?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and said, "did Takahashi really abandon Cheng Yu?"


    "What abandonment? Aren''t they dew mandarin ducks? Cheng Yu found another Englishman." It doesn''t matter if I''m in charge of business.

 Chapter 926

    After seeing Gu Qingzhou for a long time, Cheng Yu went out again, so he carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    Toss up, endless.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up at more than four o''clock the next day. His whole body was sour and soft, so he woke up Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei, who was full of sleep and comfortable, turned over and pressed Gu''s boat and asked, "do you still want to?"


    "What else do you want?" Gu Qingzhou was angry in his throat, "I''m so thirsty."


    Si Xingpei got up, poured half a cup of hot water from the thermos into Gu Qingzhou, mixed some cold water and handed it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou finished drinking at one breath and said, "it''s a little hot. Pour another cup."


    The Secretary poured half a cup and handed it to her. "Drink slowly."


    In the space of drinking water, Si Xingpeng had gone to bed and gently hugged him.


    When Gu Qingzhou was full, he handed him the water cup.


    Si Xingpei then finished drinking, and then conveniently put the cup on the ground and re entered the quilt with Gu Qingzhou.


    He was warm and ironed the boat.


    "Get up later. Let''s go to the wild to see the snow. How about it? The snow has stopped. It must clear up today. The exterior view is very beautiful." Si Xingpei said.


    It seldom snows in October in Jiangnan.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Before falling asleep, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of a car.


    Cheng Yu is knocking at the gate.


    After knocking twice, no one answered. She shouted to sister-in-law sun, "sister-in-law sun, open the door quickly. Are you dead asleep?"


    After shouting a few words, thinking that Gu Qingzhou was still there, he immediately said, "Gu Qingzhou, open the door for me!"


    The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to get up.


    Si Xingpei pressed her down and wouldn''t let her move: "sister-in-law sun will open the door for her. She doesn''t know what''s crazy!"


    Gu Qingzhou still pushed away Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei thought of it, and Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s more convenient for us women to talk. Don''t get up. When I come back, the quilt is still warm."


    Then he kissed him on the forehead, "sleep for a while."


    The Secretary nodded and just said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t be polite to her."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When Gu Qingzhou went downstairs, the door had opened, and Cheng Yu entered the house with the cold air all over him.


    Cheng Yu shook his body, smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I knew you didn''t go. Did you have a good time last night?"


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a white look.


    Cheng Yu was neither drunk nor injured, but was very cold. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted to the servants and adjutants to help her burn the stove.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her anxiously: "why did you come back so early?"


    "When I wake up, I can''t sleep. My heart is empty. The hotel is just opposite the road. Cars come and go at this point. It''s annoying." Cheng Yu smiled.


    She was with the Englishman last night.


    "... are you really mixed up with an Englishman? I thought you wouldn''t be infected with an Englishman anymore." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "Or else?" Cheng Yu is a little sad.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to stop talking.


    Cheng Yu was a little unhappy: "what''s your attitude? What''s wrong with my normal boyfriend? Although I treat them as white faces in my heart, I don''t cheat them, and they don''t get married.


    I am neither meddling nor cheating. What''s wrong with your relationship with me? Although the replacement is a little frequent, can I blame it? The bitch from Takahashi ran away. "


    Gu Qingzhou poured her a glass of water and said, "I didn''t blame you."


    Cheng Yu took the water and drank it. He said, "it''s not good to think about it."


    Gu Qingzhou sat and remained silent.


    Cheng Yu is neither her sister nor her student. No matter where she stands, Gu Qingzhou is not qualified to educate her.


    Besides, the world has changed and her thoughts are diverse. Gu Qingzhou can''t force everyone to believe in her.


    Gu Qingzhou is not qualified to criticize anyone from a moral vantage point, and she has no intention of doing so.


    She just wanted to give Cheng Yu some comfort, or company.


    "... Takahashi Xun told me that he wanted new opportunities." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu said, "I already knew."


    "How did you talk?"


    "He asked me if I would accept if he was leaving, and I told him it was his freedom. He left and called me before he left." Cheng Yudao.


    The servant brought a heater.


    Cheng Yu immediately took off his boots, put his feet on the stove, sighed comfortably, and then continued, "I don''t know why, I''m not very comfortable in my heart - I should go first."


    Before Gu Qingzhou comforted her, she continued, "however, my discomfort is also short-lived. Soon I thought that I could make other boyfriends, but I don''t mind."


    Seeing that she was all right, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The phone rang.


    It was Si Xingpei who called from the upstairs room and said to Gu Qingzhou, "come up to bed and don''t freeze yourself. Just see that she''s not dead."


    Cheng Yu also heard it.


    She answered the phone, scolded Si Xingyu for having no conscience, and said not to annoy her, otherwise she hypnotized Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to leave her.


    After saying that, Cheng Yu ran back to his room and locked the door tightly. Because Si Xingyu was so angry that he fell off the phone and had chased down to shoot her.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    She took Si Xingpeng''s arm and said, "she''s fine. Let''s go to sleep for a while."


    Cheng Yu is fine. Gu Qingzhou is completely relieved and returns to her gentle hometown again.


    When I woke up again, it was noon.


    Si Xingyu didn''t wake up and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou always fantasizes in his dream that they hug each other until dawn and do nothing but eat, read, play the piano and chat.


    She didn''t move.


    Si Xingpei slept so much that he didn''t get up until one o''clock in the afternoon.


    I''m hungry when I get up.


    After the servant cooked, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu ate. The sun was shining under the eaves.


    The sky is extremely high and clear.


    The sun has no temperature. It''s very cold outside. The wind blows on your face like a knife.


    "I want to see the snow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said yes.


    They drove a car.


    All the way out of the city, the boundless fields are now covered with snow, all the flashiness is collected, and the whole field is clean and tidy.


    Si Xingpei took a pair of sunglasses to Gu Qingzhou: "put them on. Don''t look at the snow more. You''ll get snow blindness. Your eyes are very sore."


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou asked as he took the sunglasses.


    Wearing sunglasses, the snow was meaningless, and she took it down again.


    Si Xingpei insisted that she wear it.


    When the car arrived at the racecourse, Gu Qingzhou said he wanted to ride a horse and ran in the field full of snow.


    "It''s very cold, madam." The adjutant told her.


    But Si Xingpei smiled and said, "it''s all right. Put on the wind cloak."


    They both rode on horseback.


    It was really cold. It was hundreds of times colder than Gu Qingzhou expected. She soon couldn''t feel her fingers.


    She hurriedly said to the Secretary, "come down quickly. It will freeze in a while. It will be hard to endure this winter."


    The frostbitten part keeps running yellow water and itching.


    Si Xingpei smiled, strangled the reins and asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you satisfied now?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard.


    That''s what she likes.


    Si Xingpei meets her every condition. Even if she knows it''s impossible, she should try it.


    His doting warms Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    If the snow doesn''t fall last night, I''m sorry if you can''t sweep the snow for a while


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said she didn''t care.


    The two went around again.


    They also went to the dance hall to dance.


    Not many people know Gu Qingzhou.


    For ordinary people, gossip is just a conversation. When this topic is outdated, the names and looks of the characters in the topic may not be remembered.


    Who has time to think about others every day?


    "Si Xingpeng, there''s a fight over there." Gu Qingzhou pushes the Secretary to look.


    On the second floor of the ballroom, there were two young boys who were fighting hard.


    "It''s all right. The people in the ballroom will control it." The secretary did not think so.


    Gu Qingzhou had sharp eyes and nervously said to Si Xingyu, "that man, he has a gun."


    Si Xingpei glanced, and sure enough, he saw one of them with a gun.


    He put down his glass and said without interest, "let''s go."


    In order to avoid being shot indiscriminately, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went out of the dance hall.


    Soon after coming out, Gu Qingzhou heard gunshots and screams.


    The driver started the car.


    Gu Qingzhou looked hard from behind the window glass.


    Their car went far away, and people poured out of the dance hall. Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu, "do you think someone will die?"


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "it''s not worth dying if two dandies fight. It''s not something I should consider if I''m not on the battlefield."


    Gu Qingzhou is a little worried.


    She added, "guns are not easy to get, are they?"


    Si Xingpei stretched out his hand, rubbed her head and said, "so worried?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "neither."


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make you something delicious," said Si Xingpei


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind immediately shifted out and no longer thought about it.


    She said with a smile, "you know, the shrimp I ate last time was very bad. I always resent it. It wasn''t you who made it. It''s not right."


    Si Xingpei laughed: "OK, I''ll make shrimp for you."


    Then he asked her, "why do you like a dish? I haven''t changed my taste for so long."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.


    When she got home, Cheng Yu was not there. The servant said she went to a friend''s house.


    The Secretary began to enter the kitchen to be busy.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door and said a few words to him from time to time. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Si Xingpei asked her, "will it be a little boring?"


    He asked a wide range of questions.


    He and Gu Qingzhou get together less and leave more. Emotionally, they are very monotonous. Unlike other couples, they quarrel and engage in some romance.


    They either eat or sleep.


    Si Xingyu always wants to give the best to Gu Qingzhou.


    But at the thought of their marriage, he felt too boring. He was sorry for Gu Qingzhou.


    "It depends." Gu Qingzhou smiled and pasted it on her back. "My heart is full. I won''t be bored."


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed softly and said, "Si Xingfu, I have a problem..."

 Chapter 927

    Gu Qingzhou relies on Si Xingyu''s back. His body temperature is very high and his blood is abundant. Warmth is introduced into Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks through his clothes.


    She clung to me.


    Si Xingyu was peeling fresh shrimp. Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s silence for a long time, he asked, "say, what''s the trouble?"


    "I''ve never been pregnant." Gu Qingzhou said, "several times, I thought I had children... Si Xingyu, my kuishui didn''t come until I was seventeen. Would I be abnormal?"


    Si Xingyu attached great importance to this issue.


    After his brother''s death, his father''s blood is his only child, and his blood needs to be continued.


    Si Xingpei does not think that people must need children, nor does he think that marriage is for childbirth, but he and Gu Qingzhou are married, and they look forward to their fruits, which is human nature.


    If you don''t have children and grandchildren around your knees in your old age, you may not be lonely, but you will leave regret.


    At least the Secretary and the Executive Committee.


    "Do you want to delve into this problem?" The Secretary asked her, "you are a miracle doctor. If you want to know, you can certainly understand. Are you sure you want to have a baby?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and shook his head: "it''s too early."


    Si Xingpei turned around, picked up her face and asked, "do you want to feel my pulse?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    After laughing, she thought carefully and said that she could feel the pulse for the company first.


    "You may not be able to see the pulse." Gu Qingzhou added, "you''d better go to the West Hospital and have an examination with instruments."


    In order to relax his wife''s heart, Si Xingpei said, "go today?"


    Gu Qingzhou beat him and said he was not serious enough.


    This puzzled the Secretary and asked, "it''s not serious to see a doctor. What else is serious?"


    Gu Qingzhou softened with laughter.


    She''s just troubled, not trying to solve the problem right now.


    She remembered that Si Xingpei said he didn''t want his children to live in troubled times, which was also Gu Qingzhou''s ideal.


    "I''m so hungry." Gu Qingzhou coquettish way.


    This topic is over.


    Si Xingpei cooked the meal. Zhou Yan also smelled the fragrance of the dishes. Gu Qingzhou invited her to dinner.


    "Let''s have dinner together." Si Xingyu said the same.


    Zhou Yan sat down.


    Gu Qingzhou had dinner, teased Zhou Yan''s child for a while, and went upstairs to bed. She couldn''t sleep. She just nestled in the bed of the secretary.


    The secretary is reading some documents.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Si Xingpeng also went out. He was going to meet some people.


    He also asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to go together?"


    "It''s too cold outside." Gu Qingzhou refused, "I just want to lie at home."


    Si Xingpei kissed and went out.


    After he left, Zhou Yan went upstairs and asked Gu Qingzhou if she wanted to move out.


    "The division is back. It''s not convenient for me to live here. I want to wait until the beginning of spring next year. I''ll live for a long time." Zhou Yandao.


    Gu Qingzhou told her not to think much and said, "the yard is so big that it can accommodate you. Besides, you offended the Jin family and will suffer if you move out. Taiyuan is not a Yuecheng."


    Zhou Yan asked, "is it really all right?"


    "It''s all right. You can stay at ease. It will be colder in winter on such a cold day. Don''t toss about Yiqiu yourself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhou Yan was completely relieved.


    She said nothing more and went down with the child in her arms.


    When the phone rang, the maid went upstairs and told Gu Qingzhou, "it''s a Mrs. Hirano who called you."


    Gu Qingzhou lost interest.


    She got up from her warm quilt, approved a thick wind cloak and went to answer the phone.


    "Canoe, you should come back." Mrs. Hirano''s tone is rarely serious. "It''s not a good habit not to go home at night. You haven''t been home for a long time."


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun went to Tianjin before. They didn''t say hello to Mrs. Hirano, which has angered her. Now they are fooling around with Mr. Si.


    Mrs. Hirano doesn''t want to control Gu Qingzhou. She wants to be a loving mother, but she doesn''t want to go too far.


    "... I''ve been married. Isn''t it natural to be with my husband? Madam, you didn''t even prepare a dowry for me. If it''s wrong, it should be yours?" Gu Qingzhou smiled and hung up.


    His hands trembled slightly, madam.


    She put down the phone and put her hand on the phone. She pressed it very hard to make herself more calm.


    Until now, Hirano was surprised to realize how terrible it was to lose aho!


    Blood became the only one from two. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t beat or scold. Mrs. Hirano was too passive.


    She sat in the dark and didn''t move for a long time.


    After sitting alone for a long time, Mrs. Hirano asked Cai Changting to come and discuss with him.


    Both Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting can know the mind of Qingzhou, but how to control her is the big problem.


    "Madam, it''s impossible for us to control the boat. Si xingxuan killed her master and nurse, and her biggest fetter will be gone." Cai Changting road.


    If Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother were in hand, Mrs. Hirano could control her at will.


    Gu Qingzhou regards them as close relatives, which is more important than the company.


    "Changting, when Si Xingpei first started, did he really know any secret, or did the blind cat meet the dead mouse?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Si Xingpei''s skill completely liberated Gu Qingzhou, leaving the royalists without control of her capital.


    Gu Qingzhou is so arrogant now, isn''t it because she has nothing to worry about?


    Even her younger martial brother Er Bao and her student Ye charming were not enough to affect her and let her be captured obediently.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hirano hated Si Xingyu.


    "He should have been unintentional." Cai Changting said, "but inadvertently, it caused us great trouble."


    Si xingxuan killed Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mother and master. He probably thought that Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother would urge Gu Qingzhou to return to the country and contact the royalist party at the same time, but he didn''t know that the royalist party had always had leaders.


    "It''s no use talking too much!" Hirano said humanely, "if I had known this, I should have given her another brother and sister!"


    Cai Changting didn''t answer.


    Everything has an accident.


    Gu Qingzhou shouldn''t have married Si mu. The Si family are going to withdraw from their marriage; Gu Qingzhou should not meet or fall in love with Si Xingpeng.


    But things can''t be controlled.


    If Si mu, he would never be so destructive to the royalist party, nor would he be as sharp and decisive as Si Xinglu.


    Si Xingyu''s ferocity lies in that he can smell any danger. Even if Gu Qingzhou is heartbroken, he also knows what is best for her.


    Judging from the current results, the company has done the right thing.


    If it weren''t for him, Gu Qingzhou would never be so relaxed and dare not be so presumptuous.


    "Madam, the bridle holding the horse has been broken. Now the only thing she cares about is Si Xingyao, but we can''t control him." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano knows.


    If ahun is still there

 Chapter 928

    Ah ho is dead.


    People can''t come back to life after death, and ah ho can no longer be Mrs. Hirano''s support.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hirano said to Cai Changting, "you should have protected ah ho at that time! If you didn''t report the information, why would ah ho die miserably?"


    Mrs. Hirano''s heart was filled with resentment over aho''s death.


    But she can''t say.


    She knew that Cai Changting had her own selfishness. Once it was broken, she would lose even Cai Changting.


    There are only a few people who can use it easily. It''s like a hunter raising a hound. He knows that the hound killed his sheep, but he also has to rely on the hound.


    Because hunting is more important than hunting.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t know why Cai Changting wanted to die with the help of Gu Qingzhou''s hand. So far, she hasn''t seen the clue, but she''s not ready to find out.


    "It''s my fault, madam." Cai Changting whispered.


    Apart from the last time, he never quibbled about the matter again. He no longer lied that ah Hom asked him to hide it.


    Today, Mrs. Hirano''s anger won''t help.


    "You''ve made a mistake once, and I don''t want you to make a mistake twice. Canoe, she must come back to me, and you know her importance! Changting, she''s not a hawk dog or a pet, she''s a facade.


    Without her, nothing we can do can be justified. The light boat is too smart, which gives me a headache. I still don''t know what she wants. " Hirano humanitarian.


    Cai Changting was silent.


    Mrs. Hirano gently rubbed her temples.


    Cai Changting said, "madam, I want to talk to the boat."


    Mrs. Hirano pondered and shook her head: "wait for her to come back. Since she likes Si Xingyu, let her keep it warm for a few more days. Only when she has enjoyed enough will she know how to return home."


    At the same time, Mrs. Hirano was thinking: can Si Xingpei give up Yuecheng and come to the north?


    In the territory of Jiangnan, Mrs. Hirano has an alliance with the Japanese, which cannot be shaken.


    Once Si Xingpei is attached to his hometown, he is Mrs. Hirano''s enemy. At the beginning, Gu Qingzhou left because he didn''t look down on the power of Yuecheng and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Now it seems that this matter has not been properly handled.


    Mrs. Hirano has been dealing with people all her life. Now she feels regretful, only because she has never met such a difficult person as Si Xingyu or such a powerful person as Gu Qingzhou.


    When Si Xingpei came and went to Taiyuan mansion, Mrs. Hirano tried to stop him, but failed.


    Even Cai Changting himself could not restrain Si Xingpei.


    If he is not so capable, why should Mrs. Hirano worry? Gu Qingzhou is free who she wants to sleep with. Mrs. Hirano won''t be angry at all.


    Mrs. Hirano can''t be at peace. Gu Qingzhou is the same.


    Instead of going back to bed, she stood in front of the French window in the living room, deep in thought.


    Zhou Yan didn''t disturb her.


    When Si Xingpei came back, it was dusk, and the crystal light in the room was on. He saw Gu Qingzhou standing alone in front of the window with long hair and shawl. She was gathered in the dark shadow, and her mood was indescribable.


    He came forward and gently hugged her.


    Aware that her cheeks and hands were cold, Si Xingpeng was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be revived.


    Smiling like ripples, she slowly swings on her face. Her dimple is like flowers. She seems to have nothing on her mind. She smiles and says, "when you come back."


    Si Xingyu carried her upstairs.


    He is not easy to fool. He repeatedly asks Gu Qingzhou what happened.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s Mrs. Hirano. She urged me to go back."


    Si Xingyu''s face sank: "tomorrow, we''ll visit her."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "why visit her? She''s not my person."


    Si Xingpei mistakenly thought that Gu Qingzhou regarded Mrs. Hirano as his mother.


    But Gu Qingzhou said that she just regarded them as enemies.


    If they don''t die, they will pester Gu Qingzhou endlessly and bring disaster to the world. They will always make some turbulence.


    Gu Qingzhou should approach them and get rid of them, whether for himself or for the world.


    "Si Xingpei, the royalist party is deeply intertwined. So far, I have not been trusted by Mrs. Hirano, so I don''t know where the core is." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "How can we win their trust?" asked Si Xingyu


    "Opportunity." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She needs an opportunity.


    Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye all know that Gu Qingzhou has plotted against others. Whether she is active obedience or passive resistance, she can''t get their trust.


    They always look at Gu Qingzhou with suspicious eyes.


    How can they easily deliver the great cause they have planned for more than ten years to Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou returned to Mrs. Hirano for only half a year.


    Family affection needs to be cultivated and obtained from constant company. The person who gave birth to you may not have maternal love for you.


    There is no doubt that Gu Qingzhou''s "parents" are her master and nursing mother.


    Si Xingyu killed them.


    Gu Qingzhou will think, once Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. hepingye have a conflict, which side will the nursing mother and master stand on?


    She dared not think deeply.


    Most of the time, she will also use escape to anesthetize herself.


    The days are passed day by day. You can''t shrink back when you encounter anything, and there is no regret medicine.


    "The opportunity is hard to say." "The opportunity depends on luck, and sometimes you can''t get it for a long time," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    So she''s not impatient.


    She is still young, and her career needs slow planning.


    She''s waiting.


    After the first snowfall, the weather gradually warmed up and lost the previous overcast and cold.


    Si Xingpei insisted on taking Gu Qingzhou to buy clothes.


    This time, they went to buy mink.


    A mink coat has a good texture of fur. It looks like there are ink circles.


    Si Xingyu bought one for Gu Qingzhou.


    "Very nice." "Now I''m a little expensive to wear a coat," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "Not before?"


    "How old were you before? Young girls wear only playful clothes. How can they have grace?" Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately caught the key point, sank his face and asked, "do you think I''m old?"


    Si Xingpei didn''t expect that his cat would explode because of one word.


    "Don''t worry, I mean you''ve grown up." Si Xingpeng put his arms around her waist, leaned over her ear and said, "don''t you know, I''ve been looking forward to you growing up."


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look.


    The clothes were warm. Gu Qingzhou was in a trance when he thought that Qin Zheng and Gu Xiang had ruined Gu Qingzhou''s studies for such clothes.


    The past is years away.


    "Buy it." Gu Qingzhou said, "I like this body."


    "There''s also a short one." The Secretary pointed to the other side.


    He took it and had to take care of the boat to have a try.


    The short fur is less cumbersome and more beautiful and lively, which is more suitable for her age.


    So I bought several sets of clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the good goods of this house, and the manager was warm and talkative, so he bought one for Cheng Yu, Zhou Yan, ye Yun, ye Shan and even Mrs. Hirano.


    The manager was stunned.


    The price of a piece of fur was amazing. The young lady bought more than a dozen pieces at one go, and the manager only felt dizzy.


    This time, he earned enough to eat for half a year.


    He happily wrapped up his clothes. The adjutant was responsible for delivering them everywhere. Gu Qingzhou went back with the secretary.


    She was wearing that fur when she left.


    When they went out, they met Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting''s car has been parked across the road. Until Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came out, he didn''t get off the bus: "Shao Shuai, Qingzhou, are you free to have lunch together?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and looked at Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingfu flashed cunningly at the bottom of his eyes and said, "someone invited me to dinner. Do you want to go, light boat?"


    "Go, why don''t you go to dinner?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "thank you for your kindness, Changting."

 Chapter 929

    Cai Changting was the treat. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went.


    At the dinner table, they talked about the situation for a moment. Si Xingpei introduced the topic to Yuecheng and mentioned the Cai family.


    Si xingxuan often deals with CAI Longtou of Hongmen. When he was young, Cai Longtou thought he was bullied and wanted to use him to take advantage of the military government, but he secretly suffered a lot of losses.


    "... if you grew up in Yuecheng, we might be friends." Si Xingyu said, "Why were you sent to Japan?"


    "How can I know the elder''s decision?" Cai Changting smiled.


    Si Xingpei added, "it should be your grandmother''s meaning. Your old lady is very powerful."


    "I guess so. I seldom ask about taboo for the elderly." Cai Changting road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Business as usual.


    Si Xingpei also talked about CAI Changting''s sister Cai Keke. Speaking of this, Si Xingpei felt a little guilty and said that his carelessness made Cai Keke unhappy.


    Cai Changting said that each has a destiny, and no one else is to blame.


    Gu Qingzhou sat silently beside them, listening to their greetings without interrupting.


    "Light boat, did you go to Yuecheng when you were a child?" Cai Changting suddenly said, "maybe we met when we were three children?"


    "I''m eight years older than canoe, and you''re six or seven years older than her. When she was a baby, we were teenagers. We may not be impressed if we met, maybe we did." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    No matter what the topic was, she didn''t answer and listened to Si Xingpei and Cai Changting.


    This meal lasted more than two hours and drank several bottles of wine.


    The secretary was slightly drunk.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Changting, come to me. What''s important?"


    "No, just a chance encounter."


    "Then I''ll take Si Xingyu back first. He''s drunk." Gu Qingzhou said, "tell your wife for me."


    "Madam, take your time. She even wants to invite Si Xingfu to the general''s residence, but she''s worried about how much you think. How about thinking about that?" Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is slightly restrained.


    She smiled unchanged and said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    When he got on the bus, the bottom of his eyes was clear and bright, and he was no longer drunk.


    He didn''t drink too much, just a little foreign wine.


    "Cai Changting is very honest today." Si Xingyu said, "light boat, you have the initiative."


    Cai Changting''s attitude made Si Xingpei understand that Cai Changting and Mrs. Hirano behind him do not want to annoy Gu Qingzhou.


    They are eager to take care of the boat.


    "It''s useless. They''re wasting time and planning for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t waste them. This initiative won''t work for a long time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her head.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "one thing can be done to speed up their progress and disrupt their planning."


    Gu Qingzhou asks what''s up.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes flashed a bit of bloodthirsty Madness: "kill a man."


    The car returned to the other restaurant of Si Xingpeng, and the two got off to have a rest.


    The coat bought by Gu Qingzhou has been delivered.


    Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan are trying them on.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you have a good conscience. The price of this kind of fur is not low. It''s worth a house." Cheng Yu smiled.


    Zhou Yan said, "I have to press the bottom of the box. I won''t have money to eat in the future. If I take it out and pawn it, maybe I can save a life."


    Cheng Yu''s heart is sour.


    She experienced depression, especially after her father died, her mother''s family broke up, and her husband betrayed her and openly raised a mistress, which made her particularly sad.


    At that time, money was life, and every garment had to be saved.


    "Don''t be sad. If you don''t mind, how about going to Yunnan with me in the future? With Cheng''s family, your mother and daughter will eat in one bite.


    I don''t want to say anything else. Just say that you have good taste in dressing and communication. I''m also very relieved to be a housekeeper for me. " Cheng Yudao.


    Zhou Yan quickly shook his head: "that''s not possible. I''m still used to living a hard life."


    Zhou Yan used to be very rich.


    Wealth made her heart unstable, so she began to gamble and kill her husband.


    Those days gave her a palpitation.


    The poor Cheng and her kindness were restrained, so she refused.


    Seeing that a dress made them so sad, Gu Qingzhou said, "this is for the winter. When the winter is over, give it back to me and I''ll sell it."


    Both women complained about Gu Qingzhou Xiaoqi.


    Si Xingyu smiled and took Gu Qingzhou upstairs first.


    The two men whispered in the room for a while. Cheng Yu didn''t know what they said.


    Then Gu Qingzhou went downstairs and said to Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan, "I have to go back."


    "Then... When will you come back?" Zhou Yan asked.


    "In a few days." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei personally sent Gu Qingzhou out.


    Seeing them leave, Zhou Yan suddenly asked Cheng Yu, "the light boat is not here. We live here with Si Xingpeng. Won''t the light boat be careless?"


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "you think too much. When Si Xingpeng was in Taiyuan, he lived here less. Besides, he went out early and returned late, and you can''t see him at all.


    Gu Qingzhou has many other problems, but he has 12% trust in Si Xingyu. You don''t have to worry about ruining your friendship with her. "


    Zhou Yan was embarrassed to smile and felt his villain''s heart.


    At the same time, Zhou Yan asked Cheng Yu, "commander Si, you said he often goes out early and returns late. What is he busy with?"


    Cheng Yu''s heart, inexplicably raised a little vigilance.


    The whereabouts of Si Pei should not be known. It''s a secret.


    Cheng Yu, more than anyone else, hopes that Si Xingpeng can mix well, even surpassing Gu Qingzhou.


    Because if the company and the company mix well, the Cheng family will have the backing, Cheng Yu''s brother and brother will have a strong ally, and Cheng Yu''s prosperity and wealth will also be settled.


    Therefore, Cheng Yu is very careful.


    She smiled, casually made up an excuse and said, "he''s contacting the iron mine. Shanxi media iron is the best in the world. Now where can we do without iron? It''s necessary to make weapons and develop the economy."


    "Yes, there are a lot of media and iron in Shanxi." Zhou Yan smiled.


    Cheng Yu smiled and continued to talk about iron ore with Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan doesn''t quite understand, but listens to Cheng Yu with a smile.


    Cheng Yu''s unwarranted vigilance suddenly relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to Shiro Hirano''s residence and went to Mrs Hirano first.


    Si Xingyu didn''t come in.


    However, Gu Qingzhou was thinking all the way. She was considering the feasibility of Si Xingpei''s saying "kill a person".


    Once you start, you will be greatly involved after failure.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano is not in a good mood.


    She let all the servants out, and a layer of sadness covered her gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "Canoe, what kind of mother do you want me to be?" Mrs Hirano''s voice was sad. "When can we eliminate the gap between our mother and daughter?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s feather eyelashes droop.


    She restrained her emotions and said, "madam, what do you want?"


    Mrs Hirano sighed.


    "I know we don''t trust each other. I don''t blame you. It''s a dereliction of duty as a mother. I want to make up for it," she said


    "How to make up for it?"


    "I want to make up a wedding for you. I heard that you married Si Xingpei in the name of overseas Chinese in Singapore because of Si''s family.


    E Niang wants to make up for you and let you use your own identity to marry Si Xingyu and be aboveboard. What do you think? " Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Originally, the plot is waiting for her here.


    She smiled and asked, "madam, how can I be aboveboard?"


    "You are a descendant of the imperial family, the posthumous son of the former Emperor, and now the emperor in Manchuria is your cousin. Although the clan doesn''t know the existence of your sisters, I''m still alive.


    I will correct your name, let you go to the genealogy and get the title that the princess should have. Let''s go to Manchuria and ask the emperor to call the whole country. " Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "maybe at that time, more people wanted me to die. Is it too hasty to do this now?"


    Mrs. Hirano paused.


    It was a rush.


    Her suggestion is just to curry favor with Gu Qingzhou and show her attitude to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Madam, I know your kindness to me. When I was very young, I existed as Gu Qingzhou. This is the only identity I recognize and the only identity I have a sense of belonging.


    If you still have me in your heart and really think for me, don''t take away my identity and give me a face. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "you''re right, you''re right!"


    The topic stopped for the time being.


    Mrs. Hirano also put away her sadness and asked Gu Qingzhou what had been done to her last time.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Kang''s family?"


    "Yes."


    "The old man of the Kang family appreciates my medical skills and even wants Kang han to study medicine with me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll give them some time to think about it. They will come to the door frequently in a few days."


    Mrs. Hirano breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s so good. Light boat, e Niang will rely on you in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    As they spoke, Gu Qingzhou seemed to hear a voice.


    She listened and seemed to be gone.


    Gu Qingzhou remained silent.


    Towards dusk, Gu Qingzhou went to see ye Yun, and then went to have dinner with Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei will stay in Taiyuan government for some time.


    During this time, Gu Qingzhou will accompany him to dinner every day as much as possible.


    Gu Qingzhou plans to go out, but he meets the sisters of the Ye family.


    "Canoe, canoe!" Ye Shan immediately shouted to Gu Qingzhou, "come here quickly."


    Leaf charming hurriedly said: "second sister, you trouble my teacher again."


    After saying that, ye charming said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, you go and be busy. It''s all right."


    She knew that Si Xingpeng was coming. Gu Qingzhou and he should spend more time together.


    Governor Ye has often been to Peiping recently, and the family affairs have been handed over to the staff officers.


    Ye Shan and sister Ye charming can''t get involved in these things, and Gu Qingzhou can''t help.


    "It''s all right?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s just that two dandies fight and quarrel. The staff officers are discussing how to deal with the military. It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the two people he saw in the dance hall before.

 Chapter 930

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to dinner.


    She also told the Secretary what Mrs. Hirano said.


    Si Xingpei would like to say that you are now a piece of iron, and Mrs. Hirano can''t attack you. Fortunately, I cut off the tie for you.


    The person who raised you is your yoke. Mrs. Hirano put it around your neck from childhood. Of course, you are used to those chains growing in your flesh. You regard them as the most important thing in your life. I''m sorry to cut you off.


    But only when they die can you be truly fearless.


    Si Xingyu knew that he had protected his canoe. Even if he wants to go back to Pingcheng, he doesn''t worry.


    He doesn''t think he''s great. He doesn''t think he''s kind, but he''s never wrong.


    The Secretary acted in a professional manner, regardless of feelings, only considering efficiency, and he did it.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou interrupted Si Xingpeng''s thinking and felt that he was in a daze.


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "I''m thinking, they''re trying to treat you. Your younger martial brother is still on their side. Do you want to move him out?"


    "It''s no use for them to take it out. It''s no use for them. It''s two fools." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She decided to go back and tell Mrs. Hirano about it.


    After dinner, Si Xingfu led Gu Qingzhou for a walk along the street.


    It''s very cold. The night wind is like a knife. It can cut the skin and flesh and pour the cold into the body.


    Gu Qingzhou gathered his coat.


    She huddled in the furry collar of her coat and smiled at Si Xingyu and said, "this dress is really warm."


    "Wear more. In a few days, it will be colder in Taiyuan." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said she would take good care of herself.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou went to see Er Bao.


    Er Bao''s eyes have not improved so far, and they are still invisible.


    Gu Qingzhou feels suspicious every time he feels his pulse. He doesn''t know where the problem is.


    "Maybe this is a new disease and will be encountered in the future." Gu Qingzhou comforted himself.


    She took Er Bao''s hand.


    "Er Bao, will you change your place tomorrow?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Er Bao said, "OK."


    "Don''t ask where to live?" Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Er Bao said, "elder martial sister, the servant of Han Han''s family said I was a fool. Han Han said, it doesn''t matter if you are a fool. Just listen to her and elder martial sister. You will take care of me."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and then his heart was sour and warm.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go wherever you want me to go." Er Bao said happily.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out and touched his head.


    She thought that her estrangement from Er Bao made Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting feel that she had no feelings for ER Bao.


    But this is also her weakness.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She didn''t send Er Bao away overnight, nor did she make urgent arrangements. She wants to look casual, which is more convincing.


    Er Bao can''t protect himself. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want Cai Changting to use him to write an article.


    The next day, after having breakfast, Gu Qingzhou took Er Bao to buy clothes, and then went to have a sumptuous lunch before sending him to Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou took a scarf and went to Mrs. Hirano: "I saw it in the street. Do you like it or not?"


    Mrs. Hirano was slightly surprised: "for e Niang?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mrs. Hirano was grateful, and her lips were slightly pursed, so that she didn''t lose her manners.


    She immediately surrounded.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the color is not very beautiful, but it''s very warm."


    Mrs. Hirano got up and stood in front of the mirror. She was still in a mood. She seemed very excited and restrained, and took a look around.


    "Why did you go shopping today?" Mrs. Hirano asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou explained.


    She took Er Bao out to buy clothes and strolled around.


    "Er Bao has infinite power. Cheng Yu wants to study it. He leaves Er Bao to stay for a while and will pick him up in a few days." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Mrs Hirano smiled.


    With that, Gu Qingzhou went out of the house.


    As soon as she left, Mrs. Hirano''s smile was all collected. Her face was indifferent. She took off her scarf and put it on the Kang table next to her.


    She was angry for no reason.


    Er Bao won''t come back.


    "According to the information, er Bao is a fool and has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou. Now it seems that I underestimate Er Bao. He is probably one of the few obstacles to Gu Qingzhou." Mrs. Hirano clenched her fingers and turned her joints white.


    She has been observing Gu Qingzhou.


    However, even with such close observation, she missed it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s feelings for ER Bao are not as light as they seem.


    She took Er Bao away, which means everything.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting had no family relationship and didn''t know much about Gu Qingzhou. They missed the opportunity.


    At dusk, Cai Changting came in and reported the matter. Mrs. Hirano told him about it.


    "Changting, how do I feel that the boat has better luck than us?" Hirano said humanely, "don''t you think so?"


    "She has excellent mental calculation. Every step is within her plan and is extremely accurate. Madam, luck can also be calculated as long as we are smart enough." Cai Changting road.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou looks at a problem, he will consider everything comprehensively.


    Her ability is naturally engraved in her bones, which others can''t learn.


    "What a pity. Her younger martial brother could have used it." Hirano said humanely, "he''s just a fool. We ignored him."


    Cai Changting said, "madam, you also said that since he is just a fool, he can be used wherever he lives."


    Mrs. Hirano''s heart moved.


    However, the mood just flashed by. Hirano said humanely: "it''s too late. If you go to decorate now, you''ll lose the first chance."


    "Madam, you give it to me." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano acquiesced.


    Gu Qingzhou was light without anything. Seeing that it was still early, he went to Kang''s house.


    She promised Mrs. Hirano to walk more with the Kang family.


    At the gate, Gu Qingzhou saw Kang Zhi, the aunt of the Kang family, and Pu hang, the uncle of the Kang family.


    More than half of the Kang family''s business is actually run by a son-in-law and daughter, and the three sons are excluded. Gu Qingzhou admires Old Master Kang''s courage every time he thinks of it.


    Most people dare not do that.


    "Miss Gu, you''re so late. Are you going out or just coming?" Kangzhi greets Gu Qingzhou.


    The couple have just returned.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m new here. Er Bao has moved to Miss Cheng''s side. I''ll tell Han so that she won''t run to the wrong place next time she goes to see Er Bao."


    Kang Zhi said with a smile, "Han Han is almost stuck with ER Bao. Miss Gu, tell my third sister-in-law and ask her to betroth Han Han to ER Bao."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I dare not."


    "What dare you not? If you don''t marry now, you won''t be able to climb up in two years. Er Bao is Miss Gu''s younger martial brother. If my third sister-in-law has eyes, she will know that this is a good marriage." Kangzhi road.


    Kangzhi said it sincerely, but her husband glanced aside, with a touch of contempt on the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 931

    Gu Qingzhou dare not expect.


    Er Bao used to be a little silly. Now he can''t see. Regardless of the secular or medical definition, er Bao is regarded as "disabled".


    Gu Qingzhou would be shameless to mention this.


    She doesn''t dislike Er Bao, but the third room of the Kang family will think she despises people.


    Kangzhi''s words, although not malicious, do not hurt her back when she stands and speaks. She feels that Kang Han has a good relationship with ER Bao and can be married. Kang Han is not her daughter.


    In today''s world, it is difficult to find a good marriage.


    What is good? What you like is good, which is Kangzhi''s understanding.


    Of course, if it was Kangzhi''s own daughter, she might not be willing.


    "... I went first." Gu Qingzhou smiled and went to the third room.


    Kang Zhi shook her head and said to park fairway, "Miss Gu is not brave enough, and her face is not thick enough. It''s a pity for Han Han."


    "What a pity?" Park Hang said displeased, "her younger martial brother is stupid and blind. Did you ask Han Han to marry such a person? Are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy." Kang Zhi said, "I''ve observed Er Bao. He''s simple and honest, not smart enough. He''s not stupid. Others told him that he was giggling and obedient to Han Han.


    His eyes can''t see, but he''s sensitive. A crutch won''t get lost. He''s more powerful than you normal people. Does our family and Miss Gu expect Han Han and ER Bao to make a living?


    Er Bao doesn''t have to make a living. He stays with Han all day. It''s not good for such a husband! You can''t figure it out. All fools! "


    Park Hang ignored her and walked in quickly.


    In this case, if he told his third uncle and sister-in-law, he might be beaten out by others. Park Hang didn''t want to hear Kang Zhi''s bad ideas.


    He thought that Kangzhi deliberately embarrassed Sanfang and Gu Qingzhou.


    Kangzhi is serious.


    She sighed.


    It''s a pity that her third sister-in-law doesn''t have such a thorough mind.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the third wife''s side, exchanged warm greetings with each other, and also met Kang Han.


    He told Kang Han the new address of Er Bao. Kang Han immediately went to see Er Bao: "I''m going to buy Er Bao a flower sheet."


    The third wife wondered, "it''s so late..."


    "If you can trust me, I can take Han Han with me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    As soon as the third wife''s embarrassment was swept away, her smile climbed to the corner of her eyes and said, "Miss Gu, I naturally trust you very much. Han Han asked you to take care of her. She has been depressed in recent days."


    Kang Han is really unhappy.


    For this reason, the third wife also told Gu Qingzhou that an old servant who took care of Kang Han since childhood was dismissed for stealing.


    "Leave it to me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll send her back tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t hurt to stay a few more days. She can just be happy." Said the third wife.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded with a smile.


    Take Kang Han out and go straight to the other hospital of the company. Kang Han is always in a good mood.


    She is looking forward to seeing Er Bao very much.


    Sure enough, seeing Er Bao, Kang Han''s smile never disappeared.


    She kept holding Er Bao''s hand.


    Cheng Yu muttered: "this girl likes Er Bao!"


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a white look and said, "you worry about the love and hatred of others all day?"


    Cheng Yu said, "it''s true. You''re a dull elder martial sister. Don''t let others have bright eyes?"


    Gu Qingzhou was defeated.


    Zhou Yan also said: "they are still young..."


    "It''s not small. It''s all teenagers. My mother has been engaged to my father since she was 11. She''s as old as Kang Han." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, if you don''t believe it, ask Kang Han''s parents to see if they have arranged Kang Han''s marriage."


    When it comes to these, Cheng Yu talks a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou also likes to listen to her.


    At this time, Cheng Yu is very energetic.


    Kang Han refused to go as soon as she saw Er Bao. They seemed to have endless whispers.


    Er Bao listens to Kang Han for everything.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed here all night.


    Si Xingpei didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou came today. He came back late.


    "It''s some secrets of Peiping. The cabinet is divided and there may be a war. I heard that the president wants to borrow a lot of money from the Japanese." Si Xingdao.


    "Borrowing money needs mortgage. What kind of mortgage do you use?"


    The Secretary pinched her nose.


    Gu Qingzhou was sharp and intelligent, and hit the root of the problem at once.


    "Either land or mine." Si Xingdao.


    "Is the news true?" Gu Qingzhou is a little worried.


    Ye dujun paid a lot for the stability of Shanxi. Gu Qingzhou didn''t want Shanxi to suffer unrest.


    Many times, war is inevitable.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet." "I''m going to step in and help governor ye," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She added, "Si Xingyu, be wary of CAI Changting and Hirano Shiro at this time. They seem to be very rich."


    Si Xingpei said he knew.


    After sleeping for a while, he got up and left. Even in Taiyuan government, the Department of commerce is also busy and cannot stop.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he had left, but he didn''t open his eyes and continued to sleep.


    When I woke up, the bed was really empty.


    The next day, knowing that she was going back, Kang Han asked Gu Qingzhou, "can I take Er Bao to my house?"


    "Of course. But don''t let others take Er Bao, will you?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han quickly agreed.


    The two children went happily. Gu Qingzhou also said goodbye to Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan. After seeing off the children, he returned to Shiro Hirano''s residence.


    As soon as she came back, the servant said that miss three was looking for her.


    "Miss Gu, if Miss San asks you to come back, go to her side." Said the servant.


    Today is only Thursday.


    "Miss three doesn''t have class today?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The servant said, "it should be. Miss three is home today."


    Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes, combed his hair and washed his face again, and went to Ye charming''s side.


    Leaf charm is not in her own room, but in the study outside.


    The outer study is full of documents. Sister ye and your staff are looking through them. They seem to want to find something.


    Gu Qingzhou came in and no one stopped him.


    A staff officer saw her, called "Miss Gu" and continued to look through it.


    Ye charming stood up in her busy schedule.


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Qingzhou stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    It''s a mess here. Gu Qingzhou knows he can''t run away. He regrets that he wants to escape.


    "Find a document to amend the law, and now I don''t know where to put it," ye said


    "What law?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "About the crime of homicide," said Ye. "My father signed a decree that was suitable for the children of the army, but it was not sent to the city hall for the record. Now it can''t be found."


    While she was talking, others were still browsing around.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "who killed?"

 Chapter 932

    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou came under the eaves.


    After ye Wan''s narration, Gu Qingzhou realized that two dandies were fighting each other, one was the son of the military and the other was the son of the governor.


    The palm and back of the hand are full of meat. When governor Ye comes back, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "It was the manager of the dance hall who was killed. Shi Qing was the son of division chief Shi and Shi Hai was the son of governor Shi. They clashed in the dance hall. The two men attacked each other with guns, but killed the manager." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "are they all surnamed Shi? Are they relatives?"


    Ye Wenqi shook her head: "Shi is the surname. Their two families have no relatives or even have little contact."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    "The fight between the two sides killed the manager, which is to pay for their lives. But their pistols and bullets are the same. Now they can''t tell whose gun hit the key."


    Now Gu Qingzhou understood.


    Ye Wa and the military want to fish out Shi Qing, the son of Shi shizuo, and are looking for a decree that has not been used.


    "... that decree was signed by my father in a homicide case the year before last, but later I found another witness and didn''t put it on record." Ye Wendao.


    At the same time, ye charming was worried, "this matter went to court. Those people in the city hall were partial to the governor and wanted Shi Qing to carry the pot. My father was not there. Once the trouble arose, the city hall found a mess of legal provisions, and we were passive."


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the legal provisions of China had not yet formed a system.


    In particular, the government is divided into three. Which side of the law does the Taiyuan government comply with without touching the root has become a headache.


    Now we need to fight.


    "No wonder you are so busy these days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She remembered that she saw a fight in the ballroom when she went out with Si Xingyu last time.


    At that time, two dandies fought, and then there was a gunshot.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like dandies.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you." Gu Qingzhou said, "the manager is dead. It''s natural for you to kill and pay for your life. Find a way by yourself."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou turned and left.


    Leave Ye charming and slightly surprised.


    Ye Shan put down the document and came out. She only saw Gu Qingzhou''s back and asked, "where''s the Qingzhou?"


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng pointed.


    Ye Shan was slightly surprised: "how did she go? We still count on her to help."


    "The teacher thinks that killing people should pay for their lives. We are obviously partial to Shi Qing, but the teacher is not sure that Shi Qing is innocent, so she won''t help." Ye Wendao.


    After a long time of contact, ye Wu knows Gu Qingzhou best.


    She knew Gu Qingzhou''s temper, understood Gu Qingzhou''s character and didn''t stop it.


    "At this time, what is the need for innocence?" Ye Shan frowned, "position is faith. Shi Qing is a child of the military, and favoring him is what we should do."


    "But my teacher is not from the military." Ye Wu said.


    Ye Shan looked at Ye charming in surprise.


    Look at Ye charming, she is vaguely angry.


    Ye Shan felt that there was no military or group in Ye''s world, and she believed only in her teachers.


    Gu Qingzhou is right in everything he does.


    "Let''s go and keep looking." Ye Wendao.


    After saying that, ye charming drilled into the pile of documents again.


    Ye Shan sighed.


    After Gu Qingzhou left Ye''s house, he went to the dance hall.


    The ballroom has been closed since the manager was killed.


    This street is still busy, and the shops next to it are full of business.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a stall selling fried chestnuts and went forward to buy one.


    The chestnuts fried with sugar are very warm and sweet. Gu Qingzhou peeled them and ate them. He talked to an old couple selling chestnuts.


    "Is the ballroom closed?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Dead man!" The old woman on one side was very warm and chatted with Gu Qingzhou. "I heard it was the son of two senior officials. I shot him."


    "Those dancers and singers, are they all locked up?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "No, they all huddle at home and dare not go out." The old woman said, "there is a red house in the back street. They live there on weekdays."


    Gu Qingzhou took chestnuts and walked back the street while eating.


    There is indeed a red house.


    The house is very much like a women''s school dormitory. There are scattered clothes under the eaves. There are people talking in the corridor, singing and practicing their voice, as well as talking and quarreling.


    With warehouses everywhere, this house is particularly eye-catching.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door, looked and knocked.


    "Who are you looking for?" A woman in her twenties was hanging sheets in the yard and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is covered in fur and is expensive.


    These dancers are used to seeing the rich and have great appreciation for people''s clothes. They know that Gu Qingzhou is a distinguished guest.


    "I just look around." Gu Qingzhou said, "by the way, little sister, do you know about the murder a few days ago?"


    The dancer looked bigger than Gu Qingzhou, but when she heard that others called her sister, she had no reason to be happy.


    Dancers eat youth food. Who doesn''t want to look young?


    "Well, don''t ask here. The city hall and the governor''s office have ordered us not to talk nonsense. Whoever speaks will be a witness." The dancer whispered and pushed Gu Qingzhou out.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "were you there?"


    The dancer shook her head.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, looking very disappointed, and went out with chestnuts.


    But a moment later, the dancer chased out, stuffed a note for Gu Qingzhou, and hurried back.


    Gu Qingzhou spread out a note with an address on it.


    After Gu Qingzhou got the address, he didn''t immediately go to find someone, but went to Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingyu happens to be at home.


    He called Gu Qingzhou. The servant said that Gu Qingzhou was not in. When Si Xingpeng was going to go to governor Ye''s house to find Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou came.


    "Send someone to check this address for me." Gu Qingzhou gave the note to Si Xingpeng.


    The Secretary asked her what was going on.


    Gu Qingzhou told him the truth.


    "That day?" Si Xingpei narrowed his eyes and thought about the scene of the day. "If you call all the waiters in the ballroom, I can recognize a person.


    At that time, the man''s position was the best. He must have seen who fired the fatal shot. "


    Then, Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "in fact, the practice of the governor''s office is more reliable. Go and find out if it''s really Shi Qing, do you want them to give up? It''s better to find a law than to find evidence."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I understand. I just want to help. The study is full of people. Although the documents are not top secret, I still don''t think it''s appropriate to read them.


    Sister Ye charming has no defense against me, but governor ye may not. If people trust me, I should avoid suspicion. But ye Yun is in trouble, and I can''t help.


    Since it''s not easy to stay outside the study to find documents, just go to the scene and have a look. "


    Of course, it would be better if Shi Qing could be proved innocent.


    Gu Qingzhou always feels that something is going to happen.

 Chapter 933

    Gu Qingzhou wandered all day and was a little tired.


    Half lying on the bed of the Secretary, she closed her eyes and thought.


    The secretary came in with a cup of bird''s nest and gently shouted, "light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t open his eyes and said, "I haven''t slept yet, but I''m a little tired."


    "Cheng Yu cooked the bird''s nest and I grabbed a bowl for you," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips are slightly tilted.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    Carrying the bird''s nest, Gu Qingzhou thought while drinking. She is not familiar with Taiyuan government. Even if she has been in contact for a long time, she is not a native of Northwest China. She doesn''t understand many obscure customs.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand the playfulness between dandies.


    "Si Xingpei, will someone force governor ye to make a decision?" Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t you think things are very strange?"


    Si Xingyu pondered slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words seemed to open his mind.


    Si Xingpei knows that some people in the cabinet of the Peiping government have put forward the concept of "reunification by force", which has been opposed by many people, but the Japanese are adding fuel to the flames.


    Shanxi is the throat of the world. As long as Shanxi does not move, the progress of military reunification will be difficult to promote.


    Ye dujun has no ambition to win the world. His ideal is to stick to Shanxi and refuse to let war rise in his hometown.


    Si Xingpeng admired him very much, and Gu Qingzhou also felt that governor Ye was respectable.


    But there are always scum.


    At this moment, if Taiyuan government is in chaos, then governor ye will be particularly passive.


    It makes sense to consider Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei said, "I will send a telegram to governor ye again. It is estimated that governor Ye knows the inside story better."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    A bowl of bird''s nest. She drank very slowly. It seemed that when her brain was rotating rapidly, her mouth forgot to swallow. Unknowingly, he finished drinking, but like a trick, he brought her another bowl.


    "Today''s bird''s nest tastes good." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingpei also tasted it and said, "it''s the blood swallow of Singapore."


    Speaking of bird''s nest, Si Xingyu is quite familiar, because he used to buy it to be filial to the old lady. When it comes to bird''s nest, somehow, the couple talked about Singapore.


    Speaking of Singapore, Si Xingpeng talked about another island.


    "... it''s as big as three Taiwan Islands, and it''s only a ten day voyage from Singapore. There are many poisonous snakes on the island, which were developed by the British, and then gave up after heavy losses." Si Xingdao.


    "Do you have any plans?" Gu Qingzhou is curious.


    "I want to get it down." Si Xingyu said, "maybe we can live in the future."


    "With poisonous snakes?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand, "it''s a good day, but to be a barbarian and risk being bitten to death by a poisonous snake?"


    "Every creature has its natural enemies." "The British actually don''t have much control over the Far East, so they let it go. Soon, the Japanese will clean up a clean island for us," Si said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou is not interested in overseas desert islands.


    Taiwan is now rented by Japan.


    The three Taiwan Islands are so big and uninhabited that the Japanese are expected to think about developing them.


    Gu Qingzhou likes Yuecheng.


    If she can, she wants to die in Yuecheng all her life.


    "Canoe, I really want to live on a desert island with you one day. Just the two of us, no one or anything bothers us." Si Xingdao.


    "Are you serious about this decision?" Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes and asked.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately got up.


    "What are you doing?" The secretary was puzzled.


    "Write a divorce!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Before she climbed out of bed, she was held down by the secretary. This time, he was extremely rude.


    "Against you!" He said angrily, "how dare you say those two words?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you want me to be a savage, I have no choice but to do so!"


    She screamed with anxiety.


    Gu Qingzhou''s disorderly breath reminded him that there were many people downstairs, which were ignored by Si Xingyu.


    This cloud and rain took a very long time. Si Xingyu was sweating all over in the early winter. He put it on Gu Qingzhou''s sweaty temples and asked her, "do you dare to say stupid words?"


    "I dare not..." Gu Qingzhou has long been unable to control himself and seems to have put his life in his hands.


    When fighting for physical strength, Gu Qingzhou had to throw away his armor.


    At first, Si Xingpei just wanted to change her mind and let her stop worrying about the situation in Taiyuan government. This is not what she can decide.


    He thought the idea of a desert island was very beautiful: imagine two people building their own houses and having children on a deserted island.


    Later, he just wanted to consume Gu Qingzhou''s energy.


    He got what he wanted.


    Looking at her sleeping peacefully, Si Xingpeng also felt tired. He hugged her in his arms and slowly fell asleep.


    It was midnight when they woke up. He slept too much. Gu Qingzhou was full of energy, but he couldn''t sleep any more.


    Si Xingyu also woke up.


    He put on his clothes and went to the balcony to smoke. Gu Qingzhou also approved a cloak and stood next to him.


    "Si Xingyu, I also want to learn to smoke." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei refused without thinking: "this is bad for your health."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I thought you would say that smoking is not elegant for women." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei smiled and gently spit out the clouds: "you are different from others. Even if others are no longer elegant, you are also elegant."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but put his arms around his waist.


    She has a question, always curious: "since you know me, you haven''t fawned on me. Why? You always say I''m so good and so good."


    "I mean it, not flattery." Si Xingyu said, "I love you because you are good in everything."


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    The freshness of cigars.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "you said smoking is bad for your health. Have you ever thought of quitting smoking?"


    "No."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    The Secretary asked her, "if you want me to quit, I will quit."


    "Everyone has their own happiness. Marriage is for us to rely on each other. Although marriage is naturally bound, it is not used to make us suffocate." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I respect our marriage. I won''t force people into difficulties."


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the forehead again.


    The two stood on the balcony at midnight. The cold wind in the northwest was biting. For a moment, they were bathed in the cold current, and Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks hurt.


    After entering the house, the secretary went to wash his face.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and looked at the time. It was just a little past.


    How to spend such a long time left?


    She was a little bored and sat cross legged.


    "... a little tired." The secretary came out of the bathroom and said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "sleep a little longer?"


    "It''s not this kind of fatigue, it''s the heavy fatigue in the bones." Go to the hot spring and relax yourself, please


    Gu Qingzhou''s spirit came at once.


    It''s very cold now. Taking a hot spring is a good choice.


    "Tomorrow?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.

 Chapter 934

    Gu Qingzhou is also full of expectations for bathing in hot springs.


    "Why tomorrow?" Si Xingpeng blinked. "Go now."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the time again.


    She can''t sleep anyway. It''s boring to spend time doing it.


    It''s only four hours before dawn.


    It''s hopeless to think about such a long time.


    "OK, go now." Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    They changed clothes and went downstairs with light hands and feet.


    He drove all the way out of the city.


    The city wall of Taiyuan mansion is guarded at night, and ordinary people can''t get in and out at night, but the people of the military government are not in this case. After all, there is no war now, and some preferential treatment can be given.


    Si Xingpei had long cooperated with ye dujun, got the pass order from the military government and left the city smoothly.


    "Which hot spring are we going to?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Xingpei said, "about 30 kilometers to the west, there is a mountain called Yulong mountain. The town at the foot of the mountain is developed by wentangchi. There are many hot spring holes on the mountain and countless hot spring villa are built, including those of governor Ye.


    Last time governor Ye invited me, but I didn''t come. I remember what he said. The hot spring villa of the Ye family must be taken care of. Let''s go directly. "


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "will you shut the door?"


    "It doesn''t matter. All the people in Taiyuan know that you are ye''s teacher. They won''t refuse you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you relying on me?"


    "Yes, I''ll rely on you in the future. Once I lose power, will you give me a bite to eat?" The Secretary asked her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "of course. I''ll give you a bite even if I beg."


    Si Xingyu stretched out his hand and touched her head: "good boy."


    When the car reached the town, Gu Qingzhou saw the shop.


    There are several shops open.


    "Business looks good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Indeed."


    Si Xingpei found an inn, stopped the car, gave the waiter a silver dollar reward and got a steam lamp.


    He lit the steam lamp and handed it over to Gu Qingzhou.


    "You carry it, I carry you on my back." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "I can climb up by myself."


    "You usually don''t have much activity. This time you climb up, you won''t want your leg. It''s hard to turn back and bear hardships." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou is particularly embarrassed.


    The mountain road was difficult to walk, and she was sorry to let him carry it.


    Their own men, of course, rely on their own love.


    Si Xingpei said again, "I usually do weight-bearing training. A hundred kilograms of weight-bearing is nothing. Carrying you on my back is like playing. Have I carried you up the mountain before?"


    "Yes, I went to see the lantern sea at that time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu put his arm around her shoulder.


    The two men walked to the foot of the mountain. When they began to climb the mountain, Si Xingyu picked up Gu''s light boat.


    This road leads directly to the peak hot spring villa.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know that there were more than a dozen hot spring villas and restaurants on the top of the mountain. The mountain road had already been repaired and improved. Iron chains were blocked on both sides and couldn''t fall down easily.


    While walking, Si Xingpei talked to Gu Qingzhou. His breath was as smooth as walking on the ground, and Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    They reached the top of the mountain in half an hour.


    The company''s pace is fast.


    The top of the mountain is very flat, vaguely a town, and there are people guarding the entrance.


    The secretary gave the reward and asked the yawning gatekeeper, "which way is the fourth villa going?"


    As soon as the other party heard that he was a guest of Ye dujun''s house, he immediately cheered up.


    He personally led Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu there.


    The Secretary knocked at the door.


    The guards of Ye family villa are much more ferocious. When they see that it''s not supervisor ye and the ladies, they scold and say that it''s so late, disturbing people''s dreams and so on.


    Si Xingpei took out a key and showed it to him.


    The key is at the gate of the villa.


    "This is from governor Ye." Si Xingdao.


    The servant immediately changed his face.


    Ye dujun often rewards his subordinates. From time to time, senior generals come to play. Because of this, Ye''s hot spring villa is the largest.


    There happened to be a hot spring eye, so the Ye family built seven or eight small pools and built more than ten houses.


    "You are..."


    "My surname is si. I''m a friend of the governor." Si Xingdao.


    "Mr. Si, why did you go up the mountain in the middle of the night?" The servant didn''t say anything and approached, "make a phone call and the villain can go down to pick you up."


    The secretary ignored and only ordered to clean up the guest room.


    The servant said again, "Mr. Si, Shi shizuo also came yesterday. The right courtyard and pool were given to him. Look..."


    Gu Qingzhou, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked, "which stone master seat?"


    The servant was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "are there many teachers surnamed Shi in the army?"


    "Not much, just this one." Next humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood that this was Shi Qing''s father.


    His son committed a crime. Ye Shan and ye Wu and others found articles to prove Shi Qing''s innocence. How can Shi shizuo still have time to go up the mountain for recreation?


    In order to avoid suspicion, don''t you have to?


    "We''ll take the south room." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingdao.


    "It''s very good," said Si Xingpei


    The servants didn''t know their identity, but when they saw Si Xingpei holding the key given by the supervisor, they said they didn''t dare to neglect, but they weren''t enthusiastic enough.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng entered the room and opened the back door. There was a hot spring pool in the small yard.


    However, this pool is not on the spring and needs water.


    The servant was busy. Half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu finally went to the hot spring. At the moment, it was still dark.


    The electric light under the eaves shines brightly in the backyard.


    This is an open courtyard. Gu Qingzhou was soaked in a silk nightgown.


    The water temperature is very high. Gu Qingzhou is a little sweaty after only a short time.


    Si Xingyu said, "turn around and I''ll knock on your back and relax your muscles and bones."


    Gu Qingzhou knew it hurt. It hurt like hell.


    "I don''t want it." She said.


    Si Xingyu hugged her.


    Both of them were in a good mood and began to play. Gu Qingzhou asked him to keep his voice down so as not to wake up the people in the main courtyard.


    "It''s far away. I can''t quarrel." The secretary did not think so.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered to him secretly.


    "Si Xingpeng, did you know that Mr. Shi came and deliberately brought me here?" Gu Qingzhou asked him quietly.


    Si Xingyu said, "I just want to take you out to relax. There''s no other purpose."


    Gu Qingzhou feels wrong.


    According to Si Xingpei''s character, he will not help Gu Qingzhou whitewash peace, but will help Gu Qingzhou deal with problems.


    Although it is romantic to go up the mountain to soak in the hot spring late at night, when Gu Qingzhou is worried, the first thing for Si Xingyu is to help, not leave.


    "Seriously, do you think there''s something wrong with the stone master?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary hugged her.


    He leaned in her ear and whispered, "take a boat and enjoy a good day. Don''t worry too much. It''s not your responsibility. You value the Ye family too much."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "leaf charm is like my child. I always want to share some for her."


    Si Xingpei said that she was too worried and there was no need at all.


    "Wait until dawn. Now take a good bath." Si Xingdao.

 Chapter 935

    Gu Qingzhou was soaking in a warm soup pool and relaxed.


    The same is true of the company.


    When the body is immersed in hot water, people are warm, so the cold air is inhaled into the lungs, and the residual temperature is only fresh and slightly cool.


    Gu Qingzhou is full of spirit.


    The Secretary closed his eyes and took a nap.


    "Si Xingyu, shall we go back to the city at dawn?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    The Secretary didn''t think so, and leaned on the wooden back: "listen to you."


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he would not take her up the mountain for no reason. In the romance of late at night, he also had a purpose.


    His purpose is to solve the problem for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou found the crux of the problem at once.


    Si Xingpei said that he wanted to cultivate Gu Qingzhou, so he taught people to fish. He didn''t think for Gu Qingzhou or make decisions for her. He just ordered her when her thinking was a little less smooth.


    Like going up the mountain.


    Si Xingpei taught Gu Qingzhou to grow up day by day.


    Gu Qingzhou has to do the same.


    She also needs to teach her students.


    This is the case now, and so is educating children in the future.


    "Thank you very much, Si Xingyu." Gu Qingzhou said, "I already understand. When shall we go down the mountain?"


    The Secretary smiled knowingly.


    He didn''t open his eyes. He still closed his eyes and leaned back. He looked at the boat and hooked his fingers.


    Gu Qingzhou slid to him.


    He hugged her and kissed her on her slightly wet hair. "Now that you know it, have a good rest. Kayak, let''s relax for a while and wait until the afternoon."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The water temperature dropped slowly, and the cold air swept the heat. Before revealing their ferocious face, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went back to their room.


    Take a bath and change clothes again. The fire in the house is bright and warm.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the fire and baked his hair.


    Si Xingpei was also nearby, looking through a book.


    There is a small bookshelf in the outer room. There are several books on it. The secretary took one at will.


    He didn''t like reading, but this one was about ordnance, and Si Xingyu began to read it.


    He was fascinated, and Gu Qingzhou wanted to be fascinated.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Gu finally put down his book and felt tired.


    The two fell asleep.


    When they woke up, it was already 3:30 p.m.


    After Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes, he went into the bathroom to freshen up. The Secretary rang the bell to let the servant in.


    "... bring in your lunch." The secretary gave orders.


    The servant said yes, and then said, "master Shi knows you''re coming and wants to see you."


    "I don''t know him." "I''m a guest of governor Ye''s army, not his shishizuo. I can''t see him," said Si Xingyu, with an arrogant attitude


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the bathroom and had already cleaned up his appearance.


    She didn''t speak.


    Seeing that they really didn''t want to see shishizuo, the servant went out and gave orders.


    Shishizuo soon learned.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he was a little uneasy and inexplicable.


    After Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu had dinner, they got up and went down the mountain. Before going out, they saw master Shi on the corridor next to them, and the man smiled at them.


    Si Xingpeng frowned slightly, made a puzzled expression, and then went down the mountain.


    They really have nothing to do with the junta.


    Si Xingpei''s attitude is also telling Shi shizuo that he doesn''t even have the mind to deal with the military government, so he won''t make extensive contacts.


    Of course, Si Xingyu''s arrogance and weakness showed that he had no education, which made Shi shizuo more relieved.


    The tone hanging in his heart finally relaxed. Shi shizuo hummed a tune and went back to the hot spring.


    When going down the mountain, there are foot men on the mountain to raise their shelves, earn a meager income and subsidize their families.


    Gu Qingzhou got on a boat to take care of the foot man''s business and avoid the burden of going down the mountain.


    Si Xingpei also enjoyed himself very much. He sat on a bamboo chair and was carried down the mountain.


    He gave a large reward, and the porters were grateful.


    "Si Xingyu, you said desert island yesterday..." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you really want to live on a desert island?"


    At the mention of this, Si Xingyu was very excited.


    "... with 800 soldiers, 200 craftsmen in workshops and 200 farmers, all the savages on the desert island are gathered. However, in ten years, it is a rich and beautiful island.


    That''s ours. It''s thorough. It doesn''t stain the traces of our ancestors. Our land, our world, is also the eternal foundation for children. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "when the world is peaceful, governing such a huge country is more challenging. Why do you have to go?"


    "Peace?" The Secretary narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, he was a little pessimistic, "the light boat may not be able to be peaceful after reunification. I am suitable for opening up Xinjiang and expanding land, not for keeping success. The killing at that time is soul stirring."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Si Xingpei touched her head and said, "take it as soon as you see it. Light boat, this is the way to go."


    At the same time, he said, "opening up new islands will also be the reserve force of the country in the future. Isn''t it good?"


    "But soon it will be the world of airplanes and cannons. There will be no way to live on poor islands. There is no pure land where airplanes can arrive in a few days." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingyu pondered.


    Everything needs to be re planned.


    He clenched the steering wheel.


    "Si Xingpei, you said you wanted to go to Suzhou to live in seclusion. When did you change your mind?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "Recently." He said.


    Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou that he changed his mind because the more his plan was promoted, the more he knew the crux of the problem.


    Disarmament has been shouted for so many years without success. Can we centralize power after reunification?


    This is a dream!


    The next great battle was long and bloody, and Si Xingyu didn''t seem to see the end.


    Since childhood, he hoped that his people could survive in a peaceful environment, and the children''s homes were not baptized by gunfire. However, all this could not be avoided.


    When Si Xingpei found that a short-term peace could not usher in the real dawn, he knew that artillery fire was inevitable. If he had to stop it, it was also contrary to development and acted against it like the royalist party.


    Si Xingyu doesn''t want to stop the wheel of the era rolling forward.


    He longed for peace, but after countless bloody battles and even endless power struggles, he suddenly became bored.


    A person cannot provoke the progress of the whole era, and Si Xingyu is not a qualified leader. He is too capricious.


    Political compromise and forbearance are not suitable for him.


    "Canoe, I suddenly saw through a lot." "I''ve always told you not to do anything against the progress of the times. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it either."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingpei continued, "so we''ve been to the good day we planned. I''ll take you to a savage couple!"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly moved in his heart.


    She smiled. "I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 936

    Chatting all the way, time flies.


    The car returned to the city.


    The heaviness in the body seemed to be vented, and Gu Qingzhou was refreshed.


    Bathing in hot springs doesn''t have such an effect, but it does give the body a holiday.


    Gu Qingzhou is like a cat, half sitting in the most comfortable position, completely without manners.


    The Secretary asked her, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I have a good spirit and can handle it."


    The Secretary touched her cheek and said she was very good.


    Gu Qingzhou got out of the car on the street behind the teahouse, walked slowly and went to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye Wu has gone to school.


    Ye Shan is still at home.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "have you found the document?"


    "The documents were several years ago, and they are not important. No one remembers how they were classified at that time. Only the general staff said they were signed.


    He sent a telegram to his father, who also called back and said he had a vague impression. It''s hard to turn over the vast pile of documents, and only a few people can come in. " Ye Shandao.


    Those who can help turn over the documents are confidential personnel in the military government, only four or five.


    But for so many years of documents, where can we find them overnight?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say much, but asked, "can I see the law?"


    "Are you interested in the law?" Ye Shan asked, "what we use is the law drawn up by the governor''s office, which is a little different from those in Peiping and Nanjing."


    "I know that our Yuecheng city also has its own law. If there is a military government, it has the power of law." Gu Qingzhou said, "show me."


    Ye Shan nodded.


    She took Gu Qingzhou to see the law study of the military government, which was full of shelves.


    "Let me see the criminal law." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ye Shan didn''t call anyone anymore. She climbed the ladder and found Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down to read.


    Midway, she asked for the document twice.


    Ye Shan was fine, so she accompanied her all the time.


    Until ye Wan finished school, Gu Qingzhou didn''t finish reading it.


    "Teacher, did you find anything?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou handed some documents he found to Ye Feng and said with a smile, "ah Feng, look at this. This may be good for you."


    Ye Shan leaned over her head.


    The two sisters studied together.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "I went to the dance hall and found the dancers. One of them gave me an address.


    Si Xingpei sent someone to find it. The address was originally where the red song girl lived. After the accident, she moved away. Do you know? "


    Ye Wan and ye Shan both said they knew.


    "After being interrogated by the police, she didn''t know anything. It was also proved that she didn''t see two distinguished guests that day and had been making up and preparing backstage." Ye Wendao.


    There are different opinions on why the two dandies clashed.


    As a result, the popular singer became the target of public criticism.


    However, after some examination, it was found that the singer was not deeply entangled with the two Shi shaos, so she was let go.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou raised the matter again.


    "What happened to her?" Leaf charming asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think she is a very important witness. Why don''t you care?"


    "She''s useless," said Ye charming fox


    "Not necessarily?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She said, then stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. You can read these documents slowly."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou left.


    Leaf charming and leaf Shan looked for a long time and had no clue. Until leaf charming saw one of them, their faces changed slightly.


    "Second sister, help me find the economic law." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Shan went to find it.


    The two sisters were busy. After understanding, they came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has just finished grooming and has not yet slept.


    "... canoe, you mean it''s a trap?" Ye Shan said, "is it a trap jointly set up by Shi Shichang and the governor? How do you know?"


    "From the beginning, I felt that this was too sensitive. Your father was under great pressure in Peiping, but such a big event happened at home." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her acuteness always made her feel that it was not as simple as the hatred and killing of ordinary dandies.


    The dead manager and his family have left Taiyuan.


    And Mr. Shi, with a look of avoiding suspicion, seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    What he did was that when inspector Ye was held accountable, he was easy to shirk, and he was sure that his son was all right.


    There''s something strange in it.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Ye Wu and others to find documents and laws. Finally, they also find clues.


    "We''ll look for it in the evening." Gu Qingzhou said, "there must be a set of documents that the military government knows and we don''t know. There is a trap in the middle."


    Ye charming nodded quickly.


    It''s not easy for her and ye Shan to figure it out.


    In the evening, they found it.


    When they got the documents, they compared the law. Ye Shan and ye charming were in a cold sweat.


    The law is involved one by one. Moving one of them will lead to the invalidity of the others.


    "... it''s so hateful. I''ll have Shi Lianzhong and Shi Qing''s father and son arrested. These two insiders!" Ye Feng is in a hurry.


    At this time, ye charming and ye Shan understood it all.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "you are not qualified to detain senior military officials without governor Ye. Ah Wu and ah Shan, your telegrams may not be sent at this time.


    Once they find these documents, they will first put you and your sisters in custody and say that you found them and issued them. Then things succeed and governor Ye has nothing to do. "


    Ye Shan and ye charming are sweating all over.


    They were both frightened.


    In other words, they knew the conspiracy in the army for the first time. In the past, ye dujun protected them very well.


    "Teacher, what shall we do?" Asked Ye charming and ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "burn all the documents. You two don''t go back to the governor''s house now."


    "Then..."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the time and said to them, "let''s go. The Secretary has sent someone to pick you up."


    Ye charming and ye Shan''s legs are a little soft.


    In particular, ye charming couldn''t help asking, "teacher, will others be in danger?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sure enough, when the three of them got to the back door, the company''s car arrived.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou hadn''t come up yet, Si Xingpeng closed the door and was ready to start the car. Ye charming asked, "teacher, won''t you come up?"


    "I want to stay here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s too dangerous." Ye charming and ye Shandu said.


    Gu Qingzhou said it''s all right, because she''s not the daughter of the Ye family. She''s of no use to governor Ye''s military house. She''s the safest.


    The secretary sent Ye Shan and ye charming out of the city overnight.


    He cooperates with ye dujun and carries countless passes given by Ye dujun. It''s very convenient to go anywhere.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Shan felt timid when she saw that Si xinglei wanted to send them outside the city.


    "Peiping." Si Xingdao.


    Ye wa was stunned: "do you want to drive us to Peiping? What about my teacher if you''re not here?"


    Si Xingpei felt that the child was very kind, although a little stupid.


    "My captain will take you to Peiping." Si Xingpei said, "the plane is waiting, and your father is waiting, so I won''t go."

 Chapter 937

    As soon as ye Shan and ye charming left, Gu Qingzhou began to hang out with Mrs. Hirano.


    She''s hiding herself.


    With the help of Mrs. Hirano, Gu Qingzhou got excellent shelter.


    Cai Changting is also there.


    They chat in Japanese.


    Speaking of the Ye sisters, Mrs. Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou, "there is a contradiction between the military and politics. Why do they hide?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Cai Changting said, "maybe they found something wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe Qingzhou knows? I think the former governor''s office was still actively helping Shi Lianzhong and his son Shi Qing, and then let it go." Cai Changting road.


    They asked and answered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I know a little."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I won''t tell you. It''s a secret." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "madam, do you want me to be a man with a big mouth?"


    Mrs. Hirano was filled with anger.


    Gu Qingzhou''s character is very difficult to deal with. It seems that she has learned to keep away from oil and salt.


    Cheeky, dark belly, such a girl, let alone control her, is to have an equal dialogue with her, which needs to exhaust her mind.


    Every time Mrs. Hirano saw her, she regretted that she should have been raised by her side since childhood.


    If she kept Gu Qingzhou by her side, she would be a great help to herself now.


    Family affection is the most stable cage. Gu Qingzhou can''t escape.


    Mrs. Hirano won''t be as useless as Gu Qingzhou''s nurse. She will be killed by Si Xingyu.


    And ah Heng, who seems smart and capable, looks like an idiot in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Of course, Mrs. Hirano will not remember how intelligent her maid, that is, the nursing mother of Gu Qingzhou, is. Despite her humble origins, the woman is a hundred times shrewd.


    She will not understand that children need cultivation, not natural wisdom.


    Mrs. Hirano''s ability is to cultivate a daughter like aho. If she had raised Gu Qingzhou since childhood, would Gu Qingzhou be like that?


    If you think so, Mrs. Hirano''s depression will be alleviated. Unfortunately, she can''t turn around, so she locks her eyebrows deeply.


    "I''m sorry to upset you, madam." Gu Qingzhou sighed, got up and said, "I''m leaving now."


    Mrs. Hirano hurried her back again.


    She smiled: "don''t think nonsense. How can e Niang be unhappy? You can keep secrets and be loyal to your friends. This is a valuable quality."


    Gu Qingzhou hid himself in Shiro Hirano''s mansion and remained silent.


    Soon, she heard that the governor''s house was under martial law.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou heard that there was no fire between the mayor''s son and the governor''s son. They shot the manager together.


    A good dandy fight turns into a purposeful murder.


    "How did this come from?" Mrs. Hirano was a little surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I must have found the witness and wanted to take down the two stone families at one stroke."


    Cai Changting nodded: "it should be the military government."


    Mrs. Hirano pondered and said, "according to this, the strange part of this matter is the governor''s house? Someone wants to harm the governor''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Cai Changting said, "madam, I''ll check."


    But in a quarter of an hour, Cai Changting came back.


    This matter is too easy to check, because several confidential personnel were used to find the documents at that time, and it was not kept confidential at all.


    "... as early as five years ago, ye dujun signed a contract to mortgage 19 iron mines and coal mines. Later, the contract was invalid because the other party stepped down.


    At that time, in order to remedy the situation, ye dujun added a law: no iron ore or coal mine can be used as collateral, only belonging to the Shanxi military government.


    However, there are great loopholes in this law. After the staff of the military government and the people of the municipal government repaired it, a later pattern was formed, limiting the right of interpretation.


    There is a document that contains provisions to repeal this law. At that time, it was ye dujun''s brother who had an accident and signed it reluctantly.


    Later, when ye dujun''s brother died, the provisions did not work, nor did they be filed, nor did there be a follow-up interpretation and restriction law for this provision. " Cai Changting road.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Hirano understood all at once.


    She finally knew that someone wanted to mortgage the iron ore and coal mines in Shanxi in the name of the government.


    In the absence of Ye dujun, he naturally had no time to sign a new law to bind him.


    Once it becomes a fact, it is difficult to change it.


    Such a large iron ore and coal mine is enough to empty the of Shanxi.


    Iron can make steel, steel and coal can expand weapons.


    Why can ye dujun maintain the stability of Shanxi in the chaos of northern demons? Because they are well equipped, they are even proud of the world.


    Once this reserve is hollowed out, the stability of Shanxi will come to naught.


    As long as the door of Shanxi is opened and the transportation between the north and the south is convenient, the policy of "unification of force" is inevitable, and the whole world is in complete chaos.


    What a good chance!


    Mrs. Hirano''s face was as heavy as the bottom of the pot.


    "Light boat, you go back first!" Mrs. Hirano tried to contain her anger.


    She really wants to slap Gu Qingzhou to death.


    This opportunity is the dream of Mrs. Hirano. She wanted to use such means countless times, but it was a pity that she was seen through by Ye dujun.


    Why Shiro Hirano came to Taiyuan mansion is that Mrs Hirano wants to start from the army. But governor Ye''s army was too tight to guard against outsiders, so that Hirano Shiro could not start.


    Ye dujun''s ability to buy people''s hearts is first-class. There are very few corrupt senior generals around him.


    Senior generals in the army. They are all from Shanxi. The stability of Shanxi is the stability of their families. Most of the men selected by governor ye are men with large families and heavy feelings and righteousness.


    With such a common goal, rebellion in the army is rare.


    It was not easy for Shi Lianzhong to open the situation with his own son, but Gu Qingzhou strangled him.


    Gu Qingzhou had no intelligence. Relying solely on her acumen, she resolved the crisis for governor Ye.


    "Changting, she is a talent. If she can''t be used by me, I must get rid of her!" Mrs. Hirano was pale and almost breathless.


    She was very angry.


    Gu Qingzhou never wanted to help her. Even the title of Princess Gu Lun didn''t move Gu Qingzhou.


    "Calm down, madam." Cai Changting advised.


    Mrs. Hirano was really hard to calm down. She asked Cai Changting, "is there a turn for the better in that matter?"


    "No, madam, there''s no way to start. The matter was exposed, and the general staff of the army arrested the Shi family and their son." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano''s face turned a little more pale.


    She wants to beat Gu Qingzhou and teach her a lesson with a whip to let her know the importance.


    "Changting......" Mrs. Hirano''s lips trembled. "Are there any girls you have chosen for so many years that can be used?"

 Chapter 938

    Cai Changting has been looking for a woman around the age of 20 for Mrs. Hirano.


    Their appearance should be similar to Mrs. Hirano.


    There are always several people with similar looks in the world.


    Cai Changting has been on the net for seven or eight years, and only three of them were found, one of whom has seven images.


    "It''s just her." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano was a little relieved and asked, "what''s her name?"


    "She has no name, ma''am. A name means nothing to her. She''s called whatever you want her to be; she''s who you want her to be." Cai Changting road.


    At this moment, Cai Changting thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    He taught Gu Qingzhou Japanese. In addition to teaching, they also chatted occasionally. Once Gu Qingzhou mentioned her identity and thought she was a faceless person.


    She thought it was the worst.


    At that time, she said such a paragraph in a self deprecating tone.


    Cai Changting often looks back, but his heart is tight.


    Their facial features are so clear, their thoughts are so unique, and they are even intelligent, but they are meaningless.


    This is true of Gu Qingzhou, and so is Cai Changting.


    Does he know who he is?


    The inexplicable emotion in his heart didn''t leak out, so Mrs. Hirano didn''t notice.


    "Very good." Hirano said humanely, "let her meet me."


    Cai Changting road is.


    When there was no one in the room, Mrs. Hirano still couldn''t relax herself.


    This time, Mrs. Hirano was so angry that she almost vomited blood, because the best opportunity slipped away in front of her, which made her unable to cheer up for several days.


    Cai Changting showed the girl to her. Mrs. Hirano was not satisfied.


    Her most beneficial masterpieces are ah Chen and Gu Qingzhou. This girl is too lucky.


    It didn''t come out of her stomach. Mrs. Hirano was worried and said coldly, "take her back. She can''t be known until she has to."


    Cai Changting road is.


    Mrs. Hirano was wilting and relied on the pillow. Even the comfort of Shiro Hirano could not make her lift her spirit.


    She was so hurt.


    She doesn''t want to see Gu Qingzhou either.


    Cai Changting felt completely different from Mrs. Hirano.


    He should be very angry when such a good opportunity is lost, but he can''t get angry.


    Every time I think of her alertness, Cai Changting''s heart is fermenting.


    "I never beat her when I was in Yuecheng before." Cai Changting thought, "although she was afraid of hands and feet at that time, in the end, she was too smart."


    Cai Changting has a feeling.


    He felt that Si Xingpeng was not worthy of Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou and other figures should not belong to anyone.


    This feeling lingers.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for a few days, and the military governor''s house finally lifted martial law. At the same time, she received a phone call.


    "Teacher, we''re back." Leaf charming voice with excitement.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and immediately went to governor Ye''s house.


    Ye Shan and ye dujun are also in Ye Wu''s yard.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou again, ye dujun''s expression was very complex.


    He has always hated smart women and thought that they would be smart but mistaken by smart. Just like his dead wife, he would eventually embarrass everyone.


    Until Gu Qingzhou appeared.


    Gu Qingzhou made repeated moves, especially this time, which stabilized the situation in Shanxi and defeated Shi Lianzhong''s plan.


    "Miss Gu, thank you for helping Shanxi!" Ye dujun suddenly stood straight, rushed to attend to the light boat, knocked on his boots and saluted according to the standard.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Ye Shan and sister Ye charming were also stunned.


    They haven''t seen their father salute anyone as a supervisor!


    "Commander, you''re so kind. I didn''t help. It was ah Wu and ah Shan who found the documents, your staff who found the witnesses, and your general staff who made a quick decision to arrest people.


    Your children are smart and decisive, and your subordinates are loyal and wise. With your great talents and great ambitions, why don''t Shanxi worry about peace? " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun laughed and was in a very good mood.


    He still thanked Gu Qingzhou for finding something suspicious.


    "Miss Gu, you are modest." Ye dujun said, "your credit is in everyone''s eyes. You have helped us a lot this time."


    He thought for a while and said, "commander Si has also helped a lot. I''ll thank him for his kindness in military and political affairs. Does Miss Gu mind?"


    "That''s great." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye dujun called his two daughters over again and said to them, "in the future, Miss Gu will be your teachers. You should remember it all your life."


    The two sisters of the Ye family are convinced and naturally have nothing to say.


    Ye Shan is no longer called a canoe, but a teacher instead.


    Gu Qingzhou felt great pressure.


    She said to ye dujun, "as a teacher, you should set an example in words and deeds. I can be mean and cruel occasionally. I hope you won''t blame me in the future. I''m tired of your daughters."


    Ye dujun laughed.


    He said again and again that he would not. He also said that he had handed over all his daughters to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    As a teacher, she is no longer a specific position, but a honorary title.


    "Miss Gu, you will be a guest of honor of the military government in the future." Ye dujun road.


    This time, if it weren''t for Gu Qingzhou, the whole military government would be particularly passive, and governor Ye''s army would be crushed.


    Ye Wu and ye Shan arrived in Peiping overnight. Only ye dujun understood his mood at that time.


    He was frightened into a cold sweat.


    This kindness is real and he needs to be thanked.


    "Miss Gu, I want to have a dinner party to let everyone in Taiyuan know that you are the teacher of my two daughters." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said no.


    "It''s too expensive." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No, this is necessary. Your credit this time is not only for the Ye family, but also in the whole governor''s office and even the whole Taiyuan." Ye dujun said happily.


    Gu Qingzhou blushed slightly.


    To be honest, she didn''t feel so much credit.


    However, ye dujun is willing to help her, and Gu Qingzhou will accept his kindness.


    "... I''m going to have a big dinner and tell the world." Ye dujun road.


    "Stop fooling around, canoe..." Ye Shandao.


    Ye dujun glared at her.


    At this glance, very severe.


    Ye Shan immediately restrained her joking mind and said seriously, "teacher, this is the intention of my father and our sisters."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you for the governor, and also thank Ashan and awun."


    everybody '' s happy.


    The banquet at ye dujun''s house specifically stated that it was a teacher worship banquet and hired Gu Qingzhou as the teacher of his two daughters.


    Gu Qingzhou once again became the focus of Taiyuan government. What everyone is talking about is: do the two young ladies of the Ye family want to learn traditional Chinese medicine?


    Among the titles, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation as the "first miracle doctor" is the loudest, most vivid and most persuasive.


    Ye dujun also invited Si Xingpeng and even listed him as a VIP.

 Chapter 939

    Gu Qingzhou became a guest of honor at the governor''s house.


    Ye dujun personally hosted a banquet and invited dignitaries and celebrities.


    Most of the people invited this time are the parents of famous families in Taiyuan, as well as their wives and children.


    There are not many people, but they all have great weight.


    Many guests were turned away because of their valuable status. Everyone was full of curiosity about the banquet they couldn''t enter.


    There are many guesses.


    "Having taken a division commander, the people in the army are unstable. This banquet is an excuse to gather the army and consolidate the hearts of the people?"


    As soon as this argument came out, it was immediately sought after and recognized.


    Everyone inquired one after another.


    "A teacher and a provincial governor used their two dandy sons to kill a manager, and then wanted to sell Shanxi."


    At first, the secret was only at the top of the military and government, and then it gradually became more and more popular.


    The crowd was angry.


    After understanding, other people in Taiyuan knew that it was the two Miss ye who turned the tide, tried their best to stop the matter, and risked their lives to go to Peiping to report to ye dujun.


    "Miss Gu helped two Miss Ye behind her back and pointed them out. Therefore, governor Ye wants to pay a grand visit to the teacher!"


    "Yes, Miss Gu is the mother of Yuecheng. Her ability is excellent."


    "So let''s thank her this time?"


    These words suddenly burst into flames, and they held Gu Qingzhou to a very high position.


    At the same time, someone also said the truth: "Miss Gu can''t do this? To win a provincial governor and a division commander, the staff officers in the army took great risks."


    This is indeed the truth.


    Gu Qingzhou has no contacts in the Taiyuan government army. Let her touch a teacher, that is, eggs touch stones.


    She hid and sent Ye Shan and ye Wu away. At the same time, she pointed out the problem. The rest was handled by other senior levels of the military government.


    These days, they are rolling over in the wind and rain, and it is these military leaders who finally decide the victory of the situation.


    However, their status is noble. In the hearts of the people in Taiyuan, these are their responsibilities.


    Gu Qingzhou, who seems to have been born into a civilian, can call the wind and rain in the wave of power. It is more legendary and legendary to take credit for her.


    The lives of ordinary people need these stories and legends to adjust.


    With these eight trigrams, Gu Qingzhou''s fame rose and gained an excellent reputation in Taiyuan government.


    The dignitaries knew the inside story and despised her very much. They thought she had taken a big advantage, but they didn''t dare to reveal it. They even praised her face to face.


    Ye Shan and ye charming also heard about it.


    The sisters were a little embarrassed.


    Meritorious service, but these rumors are similar to "support and kill" for Gu Qingzhou.


    "... is it a little too much?" Ye Shan was straightforward and afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s misunderstanding. She explained, "teacher, I''m not saying you''re incompetent. I mean, if you take the credit of others, they must be uncomfortable. It''s not good for you."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this is what the governor means."


    Ye Shan doesn''t understand.


    Ye charming also looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the governor wants to create a myth, which can not only decompose the pressure in the army, but also share the pressure of your sisters, but also earn me a reputation."


    Leaf Charm immediately understood.


    Her mood suddenly changed. She didn''t know whether to be angry or sad.


    Her father took advantage of Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly patted her on the back of her hand: "silly girl, this is my voluntary. Without these fame, it''s harder for me to get a foothold. I need this kind of thing."


    Ye Shan slowed down and responded: "Mr. Shi''s confidant doesn''t have so much opinion on the disposal of Mr. Shi''s staff, and because you are an outsider, I''m sorry to retaliate against you;


    You are our sister''s teacher. With such a famous teacher, our talents will be praised, but we will not be on the cusp of the storm. My old man''s abacus is really amazing! "


    Ye charming looked at Ye Shan in surprise. She always felt that her father was rich and powerful in those years. Why did she have nothing to do with the three words "old man".


    Then I thought, her eldest sister''s sons are five years old, and her father is also a grandfather.


    "But it''s hard, teacher." Ye charming revived and was very unhappy with Ye Shan''s excitement.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "just take what they need. By doing so, the governor affirmed my noble position in Taiyuan government. This is what I need, and I''m not afraid of any more jealousy. He also safeguarded his army and children, which is what he needs, and he would rather give all his credit to me."


    Ye Shan and ye charming stopped talking.


    The banquet starts on time at 6:30 p.m.


    This is an old-fashioned banquet without singing and dancing. The earth dragon was burned in the huge flower hall, and Narcissus and Chimonanthus were placed in the corner.


    In this season, before the flowering season, the skilled craftsman was stunned to let the pots of Chimonanthus praecox bloom proudly and fill the room with strong fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou went into the banquet hall with Ye Yun and ye Shan.


    Everyone got up and greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    All the way was full of flowers and bustling. Everyone''s attention was on Gu Qingzhou. This is what governor Ye wanted to give Gu Qingzhou.


    Credit is sometimes a timely help, and sometimes it is cooking oil. For Gu Qingzhou, it is the former.


    On the presidency, in addition to several senior generals and senior government officials, there are also secretaries.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled at him.


    Sit down with each other and the banquet officially begins.


    Everyone is faced with a blue and white porcelain cup, a little big, full of Baijiu, emitting a unique fragrance.


    "... today, the distinguished guests are invited to gather together. There are two things to be announced: first, Miss Gu Qingzhou is specially hired as the teacher of Ye Shan and ye charming. From then on, the teacher is respected, teaches their life lessons and hopes to become talents.


    Second, we specially invited people to come, which is also to welcome the virtuous couple, Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou, to live in Taiyuan government. The distinguished guests of the Ye family must not be bothered. The princes are courteous and warm. " Ye dujun shouted.


    He said and drank the wine himself.


    The full room was stunned at first, and then everyone knew to drink with him.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The virtuous couple


    After her identity was announced, everyone knew her relationship with Si Xingyu, but they all said secretly that no one openly regarded them as a couple.


    Gu Qingzhou married Si Mu and later divorced; When Gu Qingzhou married Si Xingyu, he used Miss Yan''s identity; Si Xingpei''s wife died, and the tombstone was erected in Pingcheng.


    Everyone knew they were a couple, but they didn''t know what to call them, so they both pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Of course, they didn''t think Gu Qingzhou''s identity was important. They just regarded him as a passer-by and couldn''t integrate into the upper class society of Taiyuan government.


    Now, ye dujun has made this relationship clear.


    He borrowed the authority of the leader of one party and told everyone in the upper class of Taiyuan government that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xinglu were a couple and they were distinguished guests of the Ye family.


    Ye''s guests, even if others don''t treat them as distinguished guests, should also give them three points of courtesy, which is a respect for Ye''s supervisor.


    Gu Qingzhou often said that her face was blurred, and ye dujun immediately clarified her face.


    Ye''s sister''s teacher, ye dujun''s distinguished guest and Si Xingyu''s wife, she is a real person, not a ghost hidden in Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    It has been almost a year since Si Mu''s affair. Now the time is just right to say this.


    Gu Qingzhou has a fever in his eyes.


    Si Xingpei stood up, put his arms around Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder, then raised his glass and said to the people, "take your wife and bother me. Thank you for the hospitality of governor ye and your wives."


    After that, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Gu Qingzhou drank with him.


    When the couple finished drinking, the others raised their glasses and drank them down, indicating that they had accepted the two distinguished guests.


    Gu Qingzhou secretly glanced at the eye Secretary Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei has a strong pleasure in the bottom of his eyes, and his mood is extremely good.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down and brought a glass of wine to governor ye: "governor, I''m very grateful for your kindness."


    "You are a VIP of my Ye family and a mentor of my two daughters. You''re welcome." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s emotions surged.


    Ye dujun gave her kindness. Like giving her credit, he turned his attention to her, but he really made up for her shortcomings.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu the foundation of a foothold.


    They are guests invited by Ye dujun. They are husband and wife.


    How the people of Yuecheng describe their marriage is not considered by Ye dujun, nor should they be considered by Taiyuan government.


    They can comment on her behind her back and spit on her, but they all have to admit that Gu Qingzhou is Si Xingyu''s wife.


    "... I have nothing to give you, so I built a courtyard. You can move there in two months." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked again.


    She was filled with gratitude, and her mood was surging a little. Instead, she didn''t know what to say. She looked at the inspector ye and the Secretary Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei toasted ye dujun: "thank you for your kindness. The house you gave us is different from what we bought ourselves. I will remember your gratitude."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again and again.


    Midway to the lounge, Gu Qingzhou replenished her makeup, and ye charming accompanied her.


    "Are you happy, teacher?" asked Ye


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m very happy. I didn''t expect this."


    "If you''re happy, my guilt is a little lighter. My father didn''t bite the hand that feeds him." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head.


    The two men spoke for a moment and went to the banquet again.


    Someone came to propose a toast.


    Everyone took wine glasses and talked around. The hall was completely lively.


    Several teachers, the wives of the brigade commander and other high-level wives of the government also came to greet Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to visit their house another day.


    The party was very lively.


    Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings with them one by one, also accepted their invitation and promised to come to the door another day.


    No one asked about her relationship with Hirano. People no longer regarded her as the stepdaughter of the Japanese, but as Mrs. Si.


    Although Gu Qingzhou still lives in Hirano Shiro''s residence.


    Maybe he was in a good mood. Gu Qingzhou was a little drunk that day.


    "To my side?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I''m a little drunk. I''m easy to get carsick when I drink too much. It''s too hard to sit there."


    Si Xingyu didn''t say anything.


    Gu Qingzhou watched him leave first and then turned back.

 Chapter 940

    When the guests dispersed, Gu Qingzhou''s drunkenness dissipated.


    She didn''t go back, but lived with Ye charming.


    Two people stood under the eaves and looked at the Qionghua all over the ground, like thin frost.


    Under the sparse branches, a little silver awn leaked, and the cold wind penetrated through the gap.


    Gu Qingzhou was hot all over, so he took a glass of water and stood under the eaves to drink. Ye charming also followed.


    "Ah Yun, I''m very happy today." Gu Qingzhou said to her.


    Leaf charming pursed her lips and smiled.


    The teacher has done a lot for them. If she only uses her to transfer hatred, Ye Feng will be very uncomfortable, although her teacher claims that she is willing to accept it.


    Now, seeing that the teacher really got what she wanted, ye charming''s mood brightened up.


    What makes her happy is not only the teacher''s kindness, but also her father''s love and righteousness.


    If her father blindly entraps her benefactor, ye Wu will look down on him, and even her father''s tall image will collapse.


    Not now.


    "Teacher, I''m glad you can be happy." Ye Wendao.


    Her words were awkward and confused, but Gu Qingzhou understood them.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "today is one of the few good days."


    Ye charming nodded quickly.


    When it comes to good days, ye charming thinks of something again.


    She lowered her voice and asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, do you still live here?"


    Now that his father has made it clear that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei are a virtuous couple, is Gu Qingzhou going to move in with Si Xingpei?


    Gu Qingzhou lives in Hirano Shiro''s residence, separated by a wall from the Ye family, as if she lived in a family, which makes Ye charming feel very safe.


    When Gu Qingzhou was there, ye charming felt that all her dependence was there.


    "Of course I''ll live here. I''ll teach you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "at least I want to ensure that you graduate smoothly.


    When the governor introduced me, he first said that I was the teacher of his beloved daughter, and then said that I was Si Xingyu''s wife and a distinguished guest of Taiyuan government. "


    Ye charming couldn''t help laughing, her eyes bent.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    As soon as she smiled, she showed her neat and white little teeth.


    Ye charming has never seen Gu Qingzhou smile like this. She is as innocent as a child.


    "Teacher, you seem different tonight." Ye Wendao.


    "Because I''m happy." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "ah Wu, I thank the Ye family very much."


    Ye charming has a clear heart.


    It turns out that this is the teacher who is extremely happy. When the teacher is too happy, he will be like a child.


    Leaf Charm often forgets that her teacher is only in her early twenties and is not very old. She is a young girl like her.


    Her intelligence should be praised, not taken for granted.


    "Yes, ye family. Thank you very much." Ye Wendao.


    The two suddenly began to be polite.


    Then they both began to laugh foolishly.


    On the cold night of early winter, the cold dispelled the dryness and heat brought to them by alcohol. The two people stood under the eaves like two fools.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou sneezed and they went back to their room to freshen up.


    Gu Qingzhou was sleepy.


    Si Xingpei didn''t sleep, and he didn''t go home, but went outside the city.


    Ye dujun followed.


    Cheng Yu waited at home for most of the night. He didn''t see Gu Qingzhou coming or Si Xingpeng coming back. He was a little anxious.


    "Governor Ye''s banquet. The light boat should come back with Si Xingpeng?" Cheng Yu asked Zhou Yan, "why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Zhou Yan shook his head.


    At the same time, the room remembered the child''s cry.


    Zhou Yan would tease the child and then feed the child, but the child spit it out.


    Cheng Yu asked her, "isn''t Yiqiu''s measles gone back? Why aren''t you still suckling?"


    Zhou Yan''s daughter had measles a few days ago.


    At that time, the governor''s house was in great trouble. Gu Qingzhou hid in Hirano Siro''s residence and stayed closed. Ye Wan and ye Shan disappeared, and Si Xingpei never came back.


    Cheng Yu wants to invite Gu Qingzhou, but Zhou Yan says there''s no need to bother. It''s the same to take him to the West hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, the doctor said it was measles and it had been two days. I should treat it as soon as possible.


    Zhou Yan was frightened.


    "Don''t get in the way. Just take an injection and take care of yourself slowly. It''s not a serious disease." The doctor comforted Zhou Yan again.


    Zhou Yan nodded.


    The child picked up. Although the measles was better, he always kept crying and even stopped suckling, which made Zhou Yan anxious.


    Holding the child to the hospital again, the doctor said: "this is the sequelae of measles. The disease is on the rise, and the child''s gums are a little inflamed."


    Yi Qiu is still young. The doctor prescribes a prescription for adults, which means that Zhou Yan takes these drugs and passes them to the children through milk.


    But who could have thought that children don''t eat milk?


    Zhou Yan was worried and looked at the child''s gums again. On the tender red gums, there are two teeth, but they are very red and swollen. They cry when they touch the child.


    "Borrow a needle and try to force it into your throat?" Cheng Yu gives Zhou Yan some advice.


    Zhou Yan thought that this idea could be tried, so he really went to the hospital.


    The doctor thought it was a bad idea.


    "You take the baby and I''ll give it another shot." The doctor said.


    Zhou Yan had no choice but to go home and hold the child.


    Cheng Yu was a little worried and said to Zhou Yan, "why don''t you call Qingzhou? The child''s illness can''t be delayed."


    Zhou Yan''s heart was inexplicably sour.


    She felt bad.


    Thinking of Gu Qingzhou''s help to her and all the past, her heart was heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s kindness to her poured into her heart one by one, which made her a little suffocated.


    Zhou Yan didn''t let his emotions leak out. He was just an anxious mother and said, "I''d better see Western medicine. Western medicine is faster."


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know why.


    His daughter, of course, should give her the best, and Western medicine is really fast. Cheng Yu didn''t think deeply and said, "that''s right."


    This time, Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan went to the West hospital together.


    Doctor Cheng is not so angry with the two children.


    "It''s good to see more people." Cheng Yudao.


    Under Cheng Yu''s unreasonable provocation, an older pediatrician came as expected.


    After diagnosis, the doctor gave the same answer, that is, the child was attacked by the residual poison of measles, resulting in red and swollen gums.


    "Just one shot. What''s the big deal and what''s the fuss?" The old doctor was fierce in voice and expression.


    Cheng Yu didn''t dare to play fancy with the old doctor. In a low voice, he took the child for an injection with Zhou Yan.


    Seeing Zhou Yan frowning, Cheng Yu comforted her: "it''s all right. Look at the old doctor! If the child has something big, he doesn''t dare to be so horizontal."


    Zhou Yan was amused by her.


    Her heart tightened.


    Cheng Yu accompanied them to have an injection and sent Zhou Yan and his children home. Cheng Yu went out on the pretext of shopping.


    She came to Ye''s house.


    When Cheng Yu came, Gu Qingzhou and ye Wugang got up. When they woke up from a hangover, they had a headache and were drinking rice porridge.


    Today is the weekend. Ye Yun doesn''t have to go to school. She didn''t change her pajamas, so she sat cross legged on the Kang.


    The arrival of Cheng Yu made Gu Qingzhou feel a little uneasy. He braced himself up and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought something had happened to Si Xingpeng.


    Cheng Yu murmured.


    She paused and then said, "it''s okay."


    Gu Qingzhou has a headache. After drinking half a bowl of rice porridge, he goes to freshen up and talk to Cheng Yu when he wakes up.


    When she comes out, Cheng Yu''s expression will be much clearer.


    She hesitated and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I always feel that sister Zhou seems to be hiding something from us."


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Everyone''s energy is limited. Gu Qingzhou has no doubt about her friends.


    Once they trust each other unconditionally, they will turn her into their relatives.


    Until now.


    "It was strange when she asked about the cheese maker last time. A few days ago, Yiqiu had measles. It was a minor illness, but the child''s residual poison was not cleared and her gums were swollen. I asked her to come to you. She hesitated and didn''t know why." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou had a little meal in his heart.


    Her friends never betrayed her.


    Gu Qingzhou wondered if he had too many friends?


    She used to choose her friends carefully, but now she is cheerful.


    "I''ll ask her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was surprised: "ask in person?"


    She hurriedly pulled Gu''s boat and refused to let her go. She said, "if there is a mistake, it will hurt people''s hearts! Wait until I slowly investigate and find out the reason."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s meaningless to guess. We often have our own last resort. I''ll ask it face to face so as not to misunderstand her."


    Cheng Yu felt that Gu Qingzhou acted too freely.


    "This is my guess," she said. "I''ll ask her. If I guess, I''ll make amends to her. Don''t make me a sow discord."


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude infected Cheng Yu.


    To treat friends, we should have a posture towards friends, even if it is wrong.


    Cheng Yu didn''t understand it before, but now it suddenly opens up.


    "Well, let''s go and see Yi Qiu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Do you need me to go?" asked Ye


    "No, you can go another day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    On the way, Cheng Yu tells Gu Qingzhou that Si Xingpeng didn''t come back last night. Where did he go? Let Gu Qingzhou check it himself.


    "Ye dujun didn''t live in the house last night. They have their own business." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Every time I mention Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou''s determined tone and unquestioning attitude always make Cheng Yu angry. She also wants such love!


    The car reached the yard of Si Xingpeng.


    Cheng Yu went directly to Zhou Yan''s room.


    From a distance, Gu Qingzhou heard the child crying.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Zhou Yan holding Yiqiu in tears, and the mother and daughter cried bitterly.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and hurriedly went to hold the child.


    Breaking the child''s mouth, Gu Qingzhou looked at Yiqiu''s gums and his face changed slightly.


    Cheng Yu also stepped forward.


    First she smelled a peculiar smell, like the stench of something rotting.


    Then, she saw that Yi Qiu''s red gums began to emit gray white, and some places had been faintly black.


    The smell comes from the child''s mouth.


    Cheng Yu''s face changed: "this... How has it become so serious? The quack said it''s no big deal. I''m going to settle with them!"

 Chapter 941

    Cheng Yu loves Yi Qiu very much.


    She was married and looked forward to having children. Yi Qiu is cute, clever and quiet, which is most in line with Cheng Yu''s children''s fantasy.


    Seeing that Yi Qiu was so seriously ill, Cheng Yu went crazy and jumped up to swear.


    "Quack, quack mistake people!" Cheng Yu said, "I have to smash the hospital."


    Gu Qingzhou always has an instinctive maintenance for doctors, because Cheng Yu scolds others. Gu Qingzhou has also experienced it. She knows what it''s like.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted Cheng Yu and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on first."


    She didn''t look at Zhou Yan and went up to hold Yi Qiu who was crying.


    Zhou Yan looked clearly and gave the child to Gu Qingzhou.


    Children''s internal organs are incomplete and their bodies are soft and fragile. A little problem may lead to premature death.


    At present, western medicine is new in China, but western medicine may not keep up with the development of medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou has also heard of the suffering of the western hospital. There is no doubt that sometimes unqualified western medicine has devastated both doctors and hospitals.


    Chinese medicine is even more important.


    "... it''s a baby''s walking horse chancre. Don''t worry if it''s OK." After watching the child, Gu Qingzhou said.


    Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan were relieved at the same time.


    When she looked up at Zhou Yan, Zhou Yan was already full of tears. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she could hardly see the light. How much she loved her daughter.


    Cheng Yu patted his chest. With his worried and angry words, Gu Qingzhou completely relaxed.


    "What''s the name of chancre?" Cheng Yu asked, "did you hear the name of chancre?"


    "It''s chancre. When the teeth are attacked by residual poison, they become red, swollen and painful, rot and blacken, and even shed purple black blood. Because it develops rapidly, but it worsens in a short time, just like a walking horse, it''s called ''Walking Horse chancre''." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu immediately understood: "just like the Western Medicine said, the difference between enteritis and acute enteritis. Can''t you say ''acute chancre''? You have to bite words."


    Acute diseases come and go quickly, and are often easier to treat than chronic diseases. Cheng Yu was completely relieved and began to argue with Gu Qingzhou.


    Zhou Yan also broke his tears into laughter.


    "Nonsense? You, traditional Chinese medicine has its own specific name, which is walking horse chancre, not acute chancre." Gu Qingzhou corrects Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu skimmed his mouth and thought: it''s acute chancre. I won''t argue with you.


    Gu Qingzhou has been holding Yiqiu. He still doesn''t look at Zhou Yan and only says to Cheng Yu, "help me write a prescription."


    While holding the child, she gently combed the child''s meridians to let the child sleep slowly and forget the pain for the time being.


    Sure enough, Yi Qiu''s cry stopped slowly, lying in Gu Qingzhou''s arms and yawning.


    Her gums fester in her mouth. When she yawns, it''s full of stench. Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan''s heart lift up again.


    "You say it, I''ll write it." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou strolled with the child in his arms and said to Cheng Yu, "four money for wall money and four money for white people. Let the pharmacy cook it for me, burn it, and one money for borneol."


    Cheng Yu asked, "what is wall money? Which two words?"


    Gu Qingzhou told her that wall money is a spider of wall money.


    Cheng Yu was disgusted: "do you want to eat spiders for Yiqiu?" She rubbed her arm. It was a little disgusting.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "just write."


    Cheng Yu finished writing the wall money and asked what is "white in people". When Gu Qingzhou told her that white in people is dry urine, and healthy people dry their urine after natural precipitation.


    Cheng Yu almost threw up after listening.


    She taught Gu Qingzhou very seriously: "in the past, our ancestors were short of materials and used some strange things to replace medicinal materials. Now, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have developed. Don''t you feel sick to use these again? Look, human urine, spiders..."


    As she spoke, she wanted to vomit.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face sank into the water.


    She doesn''t have any opinion about anything else. She can''t accept anyone joking about traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Zhou Yan, if you still want to save Yiqiu, go and get the medicine, or I won''t care." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Yan quietly.


    She was neither angry nor angry, but her whole body was quiet and sent out a faint cold, which made Zhou Yan shudder.


    She is no longer called "sister Zhou", but by her first name. Not only that, she didn''t look at Zhou Yan, so she had to.


    She didn''t even answer Cheng Yu''s joke.


    Gu Qingzhou often quarrels with Cheng Yu on weekdays, but today he is surprisingly indifferent.


    Zhou Yan felt cool in her heart. She finally understood that Gu Qingzhou knew everything.


    "I''d better go." Cheng Yu took the lead.


    Cheng Yu originally wanted to question Zhou Yan and wanted to know whether she had betrayed them, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, but the words came to her mouth, especially looking at Zhou Yan''s eyes, she couldn''t say it.


    So she wanted to escape and threw the problem to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu also knows that her character is not pleasant, but what can she do?


    "... what is burning?" Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou again.


    She needs to find out so that the medicine she bought won''t work.


    "This is a method of processing patent medicine. I usually process it myself. It''s too late today. Let the medicine shop process it well. They know what it means." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Cheng Yu knew that the problem was very complicated, so Cheng Yu stopped talking and went out with the prescription.


    After Cheng Yu left, Yi Qiu also slowly calmed down and lay soft in Gu Qingzhou''s arms.


    "Light boat..." Zhou Yan tried to speak.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her. His eyes are as bright as a boat, and his eyes are deep and light. There is a kind of light that penetrates the heart and goes straight to Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan felt timid at the bottom of his heart.


    "... if you have anything, let me know." Gu Qingzhou spoke in a very soft voice. For fear of waking up Yiqiu, "if I find out, we will have no room to turn around."


    Zhou Yanxin suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She has many secrets that she wants to tell Gu Qingzhou.


    At this moment, Zhou Yan was suddenly desperate. She wanted to make everything clear.


    She felt bad.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, Yiqiu, her father, he didn''t run, but... He was caught."


    Gu Qingzhou''s indifference at the bottom of his eyes gradually converged.


    Zhou Yan cried.


    "... the man, a servant of the Kang family, said that my husband owed him a lot of money and was arrested. He said that he would not take away the land deeds I hid or my children.


    But if I want my husband to live, I must work for them and obey their orders. I came to Taiyuan mansion after listening to their words. " Zhou Yan choked.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou knew that Zhou Yan didn''t run away from her husband, but wanted to save him.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingzhou asked her, "you said that he was a gambler. If you and Yiqiu followed him, they might not have a good life. Are those words false?"


    Zhou Yan said, "light boat, I''m almost 40 years old. I want a home. Yi Qiu can''t live without a father and I can''t live without a husband."


    After a pause, she said, "I can quit gambling. He was locked up and suffered so much. Maybe he can... Kayak, I want to save him..."


    "Don''t hesitate to betray me?" Gu Qingzhou interrupted her.


    Her emotions are complex, but she can''t see too many feelings.


    At the moment, Gu Qingzhou is like a bottle of stone statue, with profound mystery and calmness.


    "... that man hasn''t informed me recently, and I don''t know what to do. If I want to betray you, I won''t do it." Zhou Yan promised.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She didn''t say she believed it, nor did she say she didn''t believe it. It hasn''t happened yet, and no speculation can evaluate people''s hearts.


    Gu Qingzhou dare not rashly test human nature.


    "Last time, the man asked me to steal some documents from commander Si''s study. I said I didn''t find them." Zhou Yanli said, "I didn''t try."


    "What do they say?"


    "They told me not to worry. It doesn''t matter if I didn''t find it." Zhou Yan cried.


    This is to catch big fish in a long line. It''s very far sighted.


    Gu Qingzhou holds Yi Qiu and gently touches the child''s back.


    She whispered softly to Zhou Yan: "I didn''t see your lie..."


    Zhou Yan''s heart seemed to be pierced by something. The cold wind poured down the hole, cold and painful.


    She understood what Gu Qingzhou meant.


    For friends, Gu Qingzhou is not fortified. She always treats her friends with her greatest tolerance.


    She also regards Zhou Yan as a friend.


    Therefore, she did not find the abnormality of Zhou Yan. Gu Qingzhou is famous all over the world for her acumen and wit. People in Taiyuan and Yuecheng praise her.


    She didn''t find Zhou Yan''s abnormality. It''s not that Zhou Yan performed well and hid deeply, but that she thought she was a friend.


    Zhou Yan used to think that everyone needs a family and a husband.


    Until this moment, she felt that she had lost something very important: friends.


    Apart from Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu, she has no other friends, and now she has nothing.


    "... I haven''t seen it yet. You told me everything." Gu Qingzhou said, "Zhou Yan, you didn''t cause any loss, but I can''t keep you anymore."


    Zhou Yan''s tears rolled down his cheeks.


    She said, "I see. I''ll go right away."


    "I''ll leave in seven days. Yi Qiu''s health is very bad. It''s natural, because your health is not good, and your husband''s health is not good. In the future, you should take good care of Yi Qiu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhou Yandao is.


    "Seven days later, Yiqiu''s chancre will be cured. Let''s leave then." Gu Qingzhou said.


    They talked and Cheng Yu came back.


    Gu Qingzhou returned the child to Zhou Yan and began to develop medicine powder.


    She ground the wallmoney, human white and a little borneol into an extremely fine powder and applied it to Yi Qiu''s gums.


    "Walking Horse chancre is an acute disease, so the disease goes fast and can be contained by tomorrow at the latest." Gu Qingzhou said, "I won''t come again."


    She looked at Cheng Yu. "You can send Zhou cigarettes then."


    Zhou Yan still wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    Cheng Yu was very sad and nodded.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou left, Cheng Yu saw that Yiqiu was asleep, so he pulled Zhou Yan out to talk.


    When his eyes met, Cheng Yu suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    Until this moment, Cheng Yu didn''t hate Zhou Yan.

 Chapter 942

    Cheng Yu can''t hate Zhou Yan. In addition to taking Zhou Yan as a friend, she also doesn''t cause any substantive harm.


    "... the boat didn''t doubt you, but I did." Cheng Yu said, "I don''t trust you so much."


    Zhou Yan nodded, and she also felt that she was not trustworthy.


    "What are your plans?" Cheng Yu said, "you used to be generous. Why don''t you want a man? I admire you for supporting Yiqiu. I didn''t expect you..."


    Zhou Yan was ashamed for a moment.


    In front of Cheng Yu, she was ashamed. All her previous rhetoric has now become satire.


    Zhou Yan didn''t expect this.


    She thought she would be locked up and killed when things broke out.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t, Cheng Yu didn''t.


    In their hearts, Zhou Yan made a mistake. Family members make mistakes, although they will blame and feel sad, they will not kill each other.


    Zhou Yan was sold to the troupe since childhood. It is common to be beaten and scolded. No one has given her a chance, except Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    She didn''t think about harming the company and Gu Qingzhou a long time ago. Otherwise, how could she not steal the documents?


    Stealing is what Zhou Yan is best at.


    However, what is the point of saying these words now? She didn''t really hurt Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou, but she came with such a purpose. She failed to live up to the people who treated her well.


    "I''ll go." Zhou Yandao.


    Her tears ran down her cheeks.


    Cheng Yu was very sad: "I also want to take you to Yunnan in the future. You will be my housekeeper."


    Zhou Yan bit his lips so hard that he didn''t cry.


    "Haven''t you waited for your man? You didn''t hesitate to betray the boat and want to save him. Now you give up?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Zhou Yan said, "I can''t save him. He was arrested because he owed a huge gambling debt. I need to betray my friends to save him, and I tried my best.


    Now I''m caught and I can''t save him anymore. He once gave my family to me when I was in danger, so that I could enjoy a little warmth in the world. I gave it back to him with all my kindness and righteousness. "


    Cheng Yu asked, "who caught him?"


    Zhou Yan knew that once she said it, her husband might lose his life.


    However, if you don''t say anything, can you really keep him?


    "The other party''s last name is Kang." Zhou Yan said, "it''s from the Kang family."


    Cheng Yu was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou has a good relationship with the Kang family, and Kang Han, the ten miss of the Kang family, often comes here to play. She has an unusual relationship with Gu Qingzhou''s younger martial brother.


    little does one think......


    Cheng Yu was silent for a long time before he said, "Qingzhou must be very sad. I''ll tell her about it."


    Zhou Yan asked Cheng Yu, "aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    "No, you are my sister Zhou." Cheng Yu said, "although I have a villain''s heart, I also know the fierce relationship."


    Zhou Yan was lying on the sofa with his shoulders shrugged. Because of Cheng Yu''s words, he cried earth shaking.


    She tried to suppress her cry, but she couldn''t help it.


    Her crying appearance made Cheng Yu sad for a while. He couldn''t help it any longer and began to cry together.


    The two women cried bitterly.


    Their hearts were so heavy that they didn''t attend to dinner until Yiqiu woke up.


    After giving Yiqiu medicine, the next day the child didn''t cry much and didn''t cry so bitterly. It can be seen that the pain was reduced.


    Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "sure enough, it''s a walking horse chancre. It''s getting better very fast."


    "Yes, there is no doubt about the medical skill of the canoe." Zhou Yandao.


    On the fourth day, the black faded slowly. Yi Qiu could eat and no longer cry, and the peculiar smell in her mouth dissipated 60%.


    Cheng Yu said, "Qingzhou must also be worried about Yi Qiu''s injury. I''ll report a letter to her."


    Zhou Yan bit his lip and asked, "do you need me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll test her tone. You can go later." Cheng Yudao.


    Zhou Yan also felt that it was the only way.


    Cheng Yu went to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is not at home.


    Si Xingpei came back and went directly to Hirano''s residence to find her. After talking for a long time, they went to dinner together.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Si Xingpei about Zhou Yan.


    Si Xingpei said that he simply killed Zhou Yan, so ruthless.


    "I like it." Gu Qingzhou said, "nothing happened. If something had to happen, it would be too heavy.


    If she betrayed the information, I will not let her go, and then I will be even more sad; If she carries the coercion and inducement, is loyal to me and doesn''t give anything, I owe a huge favor.


    But my nature is thin and cool. If I have been fooled once, I will always remember that she once wavered in her mind. I don''t know whether to trust her or doubt her. I''ll be particularly embarrassed.


    Now it''s good. Cheng Yu found it first. Zhou Yan admitted that nothing happened. Can be friends, can be passers-by, everyone will not be sad and hurt their lungs. "


    Si Xingpei touched the hair of Gu Qingzhou and said she thought well.


    After a while, Si Xingpei said, "who is the man behind her? Dare to make my idea, I''ll kill him."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and told him not to get angry: "I''m not angry. Why are you angry?"


    The adjutant ran over and reported that Cheng Yu had gone to Shiro Hirano''s residence to find Gu Qingzhou. Mrs Hirano left her to speak.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingyu, "go ahead and don''t be embarrassed by Zhou Yan. I''m not looking at her, but at her daughter. I know that children need their own parents.


    Si Xingpei, children are not only the hope of Zhou Yan, but also the hope of our nation''s future. We are all people of the old times. We will be out of date. The children can make up for it and the firewood can never be extinguished. "


    Si Xingpei reached out again, gently touched her hair and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Qingzhou left first.


    She went to Mrs. Hirano''s side. Sure enough, she was very happy to see Cheng Yu talking with Mrs. Hirano.


    When it comes to socializing, Cheng Yu is more experienced than Gu in a light boat. After all, she is the daughter of governor Cheng''s army. According to Mrs. Cheng''s evil mother, Cheng Yu didn''t learn the essence, but he learned ten percent of the fur.


    Mrs. Hirano liked her very much and kept praising her.


    "Madam, we have a few private words to say." Gu Qingzhou smiled at Hirano.


    Hirano humanitarian: "go ahead. Take a boat and leave Miss Cheng for dinner."


    I like Cheng Yu very much.


    Cheng Yu came out of Mrs. Hirano''s yard and said to Gu Qingzhou, "your mother is really good. She is as powerful as my mother."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She changed the subject and asked, "is Yi Qiu ready?"


    Cheng Yu came for this and said, "it''s ready. I can feed myself today."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, indicating that she already knew and couldn''t argue.


    Cheng Yu said after a long time, "Qingzhou, can you forgive sister Zhou?"


    "I don''t blame her." "But I won''t go back and forth with her again."


    "Why?" Cheng Yu asked subconsciously.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m sour and not so tolerant."


    Cheng Yu was embarrassed.


    She cleared her throat, pretended to cough and stopped answering.


    When he got to Gu Qingzhou''s yard and closed the door, Cheng Yucai told Gu Qingzhou what Zhou Yan told her.


    "I talked to her a lot. To be honest, Gu Qingzhou, I think you ruined her life." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move his eyebrows and eyes and motioned Cheng Yu to continue.


    Cheng Yu gushed: "she had a good life. It was probably in April that her husband said she had a stepdaughter of the mother of Yuecheng, which attracted the attention of others.


    Others thought she was your stepmother. I didn''t know she had only been an aunt, so they found them. Her husband''s boasting brought trouble.


    But isn''t it because it has something to do with you? So they kidnapped her husband. She escaped with her hidden money and was caught again.


    She originally had a family. After she suddenly broke up, normal people should think about detours to save their husband and family, shouldn''t they?


    Zhou Yan has been at home for a long time and has no information. The other party also began to contact her frequently. She tried to find it. As a result, she hasn''t stolen it yet. Isn''t she just thinking about her feelings with you? "


    Cheng Yu said a lot in one breath.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to her slowly and said, "I know. Otherwise, why would I save Yiqiu?"


    Cheng Yu''s eyes are bright.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "what do you want me to say? My situation here is too chaotic, and her husband''s life and death are unknown. Do you want me to leave her and trust her wholeheartedly?"


    Cheng Yu knew that Gu Qingzhou said he was heartless, but he didn''t cut off kindness and righteousness in his heart.


    For Zhou Yan, she always keeps her kindness.


    When Cheng Yu gets this signal, he can open his hands and feet.


    "She certainly won''t stay in Taiyuan mansion. I wonder if I can send her to Yunnan without anyone knowing it? Sister Zhou is very angry with me. I hope she can play cards and fool around with me in the future.


    What do you say I do? I can''t get married or have children in the future. I will be very lonely. With sister Zhou and Yi Qiu, I have a company. " Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said truthfully, "but people have families. If you place your life on her, will you be disappointed in the future?"


    Cheng Yu sniffed: "sister Zhou doesn''t want that family at all, otherwise she won''t be late to report an affair. As for women, she wants a reputation."


    Gu Qingzhou feels that everyone has his own fate. Her fate with Zhou Yan has been exhausted and it is impossible to be close friends again, but Cheng Yu''s fate with her is not shallow, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need to be stopped.


    "Well, when Yiqiu is completely ready, let her go to Yunnan." Gu Qingzhou said at the same time, "Cheng Yu, why don''t you go back too. Si Xingpeng and I have made it public, so you don''t need to cover it up."


    Cheng Yu was not happy for a while, but sad.


    How she had hoped to go home and enjoy the beautiful life of Miss Cheng.


    But now it is about to come true. She is suddenly sour.


    She didn''t know who she was reluctant to give up.


    Reluctant to part with the company? Pooh! Reluctant to care about the boat? Pooh, Pooh!


    Cheng Yu was a little confused. He forgot to answer for a moment, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "OK, I''ll go back." Cheng Yu thought for a long time before he said sadly that she always wants to go. This is not her life. "Before leaving, I will do something for you."


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 943

    Cheng Yu has learned acutely recently. She thinks she has guessed Gu Qingzhou''s mind.


    For Zhou Yan, Gu Qingzhou''s anger and alienation are self-protection.


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid of betrayal. That''s all. She''s not discouraged by Zhou Yan.


    As Cheng Yu said, Zhou Yan has not yet led to tragedy. Qiu Cheng Yu can''t hate her, and so can Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu wants to be a peacemaker.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I want to hypnotize sister Zhou. Stand by and listen to her heart." Cheng Yu said, "it depends on whether you are willing and whether she is willing."


    Gu Qingzhou is like standing on a cold winter night. After the moon shines on the residual snow, a little white light sets off and guides her, making her want to get close.


    Otherwise, her heart will be empty and there will be nothing in the boundless.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I''d like to listen."


    Cheng Yu is very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou''s willingness to go means that her hatred for sister Zhou is not deep and can be reconciled.


    So Cheng Yu went home first.


    As soon as she got home, she told Zhou Yan about it.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes were slightly wet: "is the boat willing to listen?" She also understood the meaning of this matter.


    "She will, sister Zhou. How about you?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Zhou Yan choked: "I... of course I would!"


    These days, Zhou Yan is always crying, which shows how sad she is.


    Falling out with Gu Qingzhou is the most regrettable thing for Zhou Yan. It will make her regret for life, and Gu Qingzhou thinks so.


    "Then I''ll invite her over now?" Cheng Yu asked happily.


    Zhou Yan nodded tearfully.


    Things went well. Cheng Yu invited Gu Qingzhou and he came.


    When meeting each other, Zhou Yan didn''t know what expression to use and stood beside him.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Cheng Yu seems more sophisticated than the two of them and asks them to sit down.


    She first asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you believe in my hypnosis?"


    Gu Qingzhou replied, "of course I do." Jin Qianhong was inspired by Cheng Yu''s hypnosis and committed suicide. Gu Qingzhou believed it.


    Cheng Yu''s hypnosis is very restrictive, but when the other party is willing, she rarely misses.


    "Sister Zhou, are you responsible for whatever you say?" Cheng Yu asked Zhou Yan again.


    Zhou Yan also nodded: "I can be responsible."


    Cheng Yu began.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Cheng Yu and was busy for about half an hour. Zhou Yan slowly fell into a deep sleep and woke up slowly from the deep sleep, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Zhou Yan always narrowed his eyes, like half dreaming and half waking.


    "Zhou Yan, listen to my voice." Cheng Yu called her softly.


    Zhou Yan responded.


    "Who am I?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "Roses." Zhou Yan replied.


    Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou, "you can start. She has been hypnotized."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded without making a sound, for fear of waking Zhou Yan.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yu asked several questions, such as Zhou Yan''s birth, her first husband and her property.


    Zhou Yan told her one by one.


    "... who is Gu Qingzhou?" Cheng Yu asked her.


    Zhou Yan said, "benefactor."


    "If Gu Qingzhou wants you to die, will you die?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "No," Zhou Yan said


    "If others want Gu Qingzhou to die, will she die?" Cheng Yu wants to ask.


    "No."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed slightly, and the knot in his heart was finally untied.


    Zhou Yan never thought of harming her. Gu Qingzhou judged so, but he couldn''t believe his judgment until Cheng Yu affirmed her judgment.


    Gu Qingzhou is very grateful to Cheng Yu.


    "If you and Gu Qingzhou want to die, who will die?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "Me." Zhou Yan did not hesitate.


    Cheng Yu had a smile on her lips, and she knew that Zhou Yan was not hopeless.


    "Why?"


    "I''m stupid." Zhou Yandao.


    Cheng Yu smiled silently again.


    She looked back and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were slightly tilted, and he also had a faint smile.


    Zhou Yan knows very well that if she goes against Gu Qingzhou, she will only be disappointed. Gu Qingzhou will not be knocked down by her.


    Whether out of emotion or awe, Zhou Yan will not harm Gu Qingzhou.


    "Who bought you from the Kang family?" Cheng Yu asked about the most crucial place.


    "Man."


    "What kind of man?"


    "Fat, face, come out of 30." Zhou Yandao.


    Zhou Yan was taken to Taiyuan Mansion by the Kang family and pretended to look for Gu Qingzhou, but was caught by the Jin family.


    Everyone thought that she was found by the Jin family to frame Gu Qingzhou, but they didn''t know that there was another Kang family behind her.


    Even the Kim family who caught her didn''t know about it. If Cheng Yu didn''t notice it, everyone couldn''t see it.


    "What''s his name?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Zhou Yan said, "I don''t know."


    "In order to save your husband, will you harm Gu Qingzhou''s husband?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Cheng Yu gives me food." Zhou Yan replied.


    In hypnosis, every word is the most true. Zhou Yan''s idea is to save his husband in order to let him support himself and his children.


    Now, Cheng Yu promises to feed her and Yiqiu, and she no longer needs the gambler''s husband.


    When I came here, with the secret order of Kang''s family, it has already changed.


    Cheng Yu was satisfied and looked at the boat again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, indicating that she was also very satisfied.


    As a result, Cheng Yu shook the bell next to him with force, and a long and harsh bell rang. Zhou Yan immediately struggled to sit up and slowly recovered Qingming.


    Cheng Yu is a little tired. It may be that he has consumed his mind. Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are as clear as before.


    From their faces, Zhou Yan couldn''t see the result of this hypnosis.


    Is it good or bad?


    Zhou Yan is eager to see Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yuchong nodded to her. Is it good or comforting her not to be sad?


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "I''ll go and see Yiqiu. It''s time to see the child again."


    She walked into Zhou Yan''s room.


    Yiqiu fell asleep. Gu Qingzhou moved gently, stroked the child''s cheek, gently broke off her lips and looked at her gums.


    It''s all right.


    Downstairs, Zhou Yan was nervous and asked Cheng Yu, "what did I say?"


    "You said that if you choose between life and death, whether you want to die or die in a boat, you choose to die by yourself." Cheng Yu said with a smile, "the boat is no longer angry."


    The heavy stone in Zhou Yan''s heart fell to the ground slowly.


    The baby''s babbling came from the room.


    In the gap between their words, Yi Qiu has awakened, and Gu Qingzhou is teasing her.


    "It''s all right. Don''t panic next time you have a problem." Gu Qingzhou said to them.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    She came forward, hugged Yiqiu and said to Gu Qingzhou, "sister Zhou, have something to tell you."


    Gu Qingzhou and Zhou Yan went to the small meeting living room on the second floor.


    "Canoe..." Zhou Yan spoke first, and Qi AI couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand and gently hugged her.


    Zhou Yan trembled slightly, and then hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    She heard Gu Qingzhou whisper, "sister Zhou, I''m not a good friend. I''m too mean and too tolerant to my friends."


    Zhou Yan said, "no, I was wrong."


    It took Gu Qingzhou a long time to release her.


    Both eyes are a little astringent.


    After this, Gu Qingzhou also grew. In her life, she always experiences a lot in stumbling and then understands a lot.


    In the past, Gu Qingzhou was soft hearted towards the enemy and let them go. Then she ushered in waves of counterattacks, so she learned to kill the enemy with a stick.


    But in this process, she was critical of people, not to mention the enemy. Even her friends, she was less tolerant.


    Everyone will make mistakes, be confused and hesitant, including Gu Qingzhou himself.


    Zhou Yan was coerced by others and went to Taiyuan mansion. Before she sneaked into Gu Qingzhou, she was caught by the Jin family and suffered a lot.


    But she didn''t complain about taking care of the boat.


    As Cheng Yu said, if she didn''t know Gu Qingzhou, where did she come from these hardships?


    Even so, she didn''t think about really harming Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. All she thought about was how to deal with the Kang family and save her husband.


    Treat her, Gu Qingzhou''s mean, let her see her despicable side.


    "Sister Zhou, Cheng Yu and I hope you can take Yi Qiu to Yunnan. The Cheng family has stabilized the situation and Yunnan will not be in chaos.


    You are Cheng Yu''s friend. The wife and commander of the Cheng family will welcome you. I have nothing in Taiyuan mansion. I have to rely on the Ye family. I can''t give you anything. Cheng Yu is different. Would you like to go? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Zhou Yan nodded: "of course I''d like to go. Don''t you blame me?"


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand: "I''m too sharp. I''m sorry, sister Zhou."


    Zhou Yan''s tears rolled down.


    Seven days later, Yiqiu''s chancre completely recovered and his breath returned to normal. Zhou Yan and Cheng Yu packed up the salute.


    The company''s plane will take them to Yunnan.


    As it happens, Si Xingpei also has something to do and wants to talk to Cheng Pei, so he goes with him.


    Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to take your silly younger martial brother?"


    "His eyes are not well yet. I''m looking forward to his recovery. Once he leaves me and misses the opportunity for treatment, I''m worried..." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu understood.


    She said no more.


    Before leaving, Cheng Yu felt inexplicably sour.


    She gently pounded the shoulder of Gu''s boat and said, "hurry up and sort out the mess, and then play everywhere. When you''re free, send me a telegram and I''ll come to see you."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at her: "don''t want to give up me?"


    "Roll the calf!" Cheng Yu spat at her.


    The sadness of parting is still too strong to melt.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the racecourse and watched the plane leave. The whole Racecourse was shrouded in dust and fog. She didn''t move for a long time.


    Cheng Yu left.


    In just a few months, Cheng Yu did give Gu Qingzhou a lot of help.


    Her gags made Gu Qingzhou''s life in Taiyuan better, with a lot of laughter.


    Under the influence of Si Xinglu and Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu was reborn and found himself.


    Everyone has a harvest.


    She''s finally going home.


    Gu Qingzhou, from the bottom of his heart, gave birth to infinite melancholy. At this time, she will remember that she is only a woman in her early twenties, not in her seventies and eighties.


    The plane had long disappeared, and the dust on the ground gradually stopped. Everything was quiet. Gu Qingzhou turned back.

 Chapter 944

    Cheng Yu and Zhou Yan leave. Gu Qingzhou returns to Hirano Shiro''s residence in a low mood.


    Ye Wu came to her after school.


    When asked about the causes and consequences, there was nothing to hide. Gu Qingzhou told the truth.


    When she learned that although Zhou Yan was captured by the Jin family, it was Kang''s family who really led her to Taiyuan house behind her. "Kang... Kang''s family?"


    Ye charming has a good relationship with the children of Kang family, and Kang Nuan is her best friend.


    "Such words have no reference." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming puzzled: "teacher, do you mean sister Zhou is still lying?"


    "No, I mean the other person may not have told the truth. If you threaten someone, why do you have to tell your identity?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhou Yan said that the other party directly told her that he was from Kang''s family.


    On the contrary, it shows that the other party wants to harm Kang''s family.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t rule out that he is a member of the Kang family. After all, there are family scum who want to destroy their own family.


    It''s either the scum of the Kang family or other hostile forces. In short, it''s just bad intentions to the Kang family.


    "I see." Ye charming was greatly relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She leaned on the Kang with a book in her hand and slowly began to read.


    This is a Shanxi regional chronicle, which is the version of the Ming Dynasty. The stories are old-fashioned and despised by students in the new era.


    Gu Qingzhou is from the old times, so she reads with interest.


    Ye charming felt that she was in a bad mood.


    "Teacher, shall we go to the theatre?" Ye said, "it''s really not good. Let''s go to Tianjin Wei to eat fish, shall we?"


    Gu Qingzhou put down the book.


    She raised her eyes slightly and said, "ah Yun, don''t worry about me. I''m just a little lonely. Go and read, or just do your homework here and I''ll watch."


    "Then I''ll do my homework here," said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou turned on the electric light and turned on the table lamp at the head of the bed, making Ye charming''s vision brighter.


    Leaf charming soon calmed down and finished her homework seriously.


    The phone rings.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone. It was Ye Shan who called and asked, "where''s ah Wu? My father just asked and said she wasn''t in the yard."


    "She''s with me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan said, "it''s no big deal. My father probably wants to talk to her about family affairs. By the way, go to the theater on the weekend?"


    Although ye dujun asked both ye Shan and ye Wu to call Gu Qingzhou teacher, ye Shan always couldn''t change her mouth.


    She respected Gu Qingzhou in her heart, and there was no need to put it on her mouth.


    After negotiating with Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou agreed to call her by name. They were very happy with each other.


    "Why do you think of listening to the play?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand, "is there any famous actor?"


    "Boss Nie." Ye Shandao.


    Gu Qingzhou knew at this time that boss Nie, a famous actor in Peiping, would come to Taiyuan house this weekend to play "Peach Blossom Fan".


    Everyone is very warm.


    After hanging up the phone and telling Ye Wan what she meant, Gu Qingzhou asked her, "I''ve only heard the Peach Blossom Fan from Yue opera. Does Kunqu Opera also have the peach blossom fan?"


    "Yes, it was originally Kunqu Opera." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know much about opera, and because she doesn''t understand it very well, she is willing to see it and asks Ye Shan to buy a good ticket for her and ye charming.


    Maybe with a little hope, Gu Qingzhou''s mood is not so bad.


    On Friday evening, Mrs. Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Hirano had dinner, and Shiro Hirano and Cai Changting were also there.


    They communicated in Japanese, and Gu Qingzhou occasionally interrupted.


    She stuttered, but no one cared.


    Hirano said about his friend''s transfer, which means he wants to leave Taiyuan government and still work in the northeast.


    "I haven''t been here for a year. Now I''m transferred. I really can''t get through it." Mrs. Hirano advised her husband, "wait another two years."


    Shiro Hirano obeyed his wife''s words. He has a dull personality and few words. Apart from Mrs. Hirano, he didn''t talk much with CAI Changting. For the stepdaughter, there is not a word.


    He is very indifferent to Gu Qingzhou, but Gu Qingzhou likes it very much.


    After dinner, the servant served tea.


    Mrs. Hirano said, "there will be a big play at the weekend."


    Hirano said, "I don''t understand. Go and see it yourself."


    Then he stood up and left.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting switched to Chinese and mentioned the opera at the weekend.


    Listen to their meaning, also want to see one, because this play has been popular all over the country.


    "I''m not with you. I made an appointment with the Ye sisters." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You three girls?" Mrs. Hirano smiled, "you might as well come with me."


    "Madam, young girls are afraid of restraint. When their elders are present, they are uncomfortable and spoil your elegance." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou will still refuse.


    She will never be with Mrs. Hirano. This is her attitude. Mrs. Hirano also heard it, so she won''t say more.


    On Saturday, Gu Qingzhou had breakfast. Mrs. hepino said hello and went to Ye''s house.


    Ye Shan is making up.


    Ye Shan always dresses up when she attends a major occasion.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you like boss Nie very much?"


    "Yes." Ye Shandao.


    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou bite their ears, which means that this is not the case. Ye Shan has another secret.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Ye Shan said, "I don''t care if you two arrange me."


    Then she also wants to help Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun make up.


    Gu Qingzhou has put on light makeup, and ye Shan catches Ye charming and has to draw her a slender eyebrow. She needs to pull out some of the original eyebrows.


    Ye charming was scared to death and hid behind Gu Qingzhou.


    They quarreled for a moment.


    The opera only started in the evening. When ye Shan dressed up properly, she went out.


    Come back in the afternoon and freshen up.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the Ye family''s car started slowly. In the carriage, there is the sweet smell of fat and powder, which makes Gu Qingzhou only resist the smell, and he has no time to think about other sad things.


    When we got to the theater, there was already a heavy traffic at the door, and the fragrant cars and BMWs were full.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Ye''s car led to the front empty space.


    When she got out of the car, ye Shan took Gu Qingzhou and ye charming and went straight to the elegant room on the second floor.


    As a result, people came and went on the stairs, and someone bumped into Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing high heels. If he didn''t grasp the railing, he would roll down. Rao was so forced to fall down a staircase.


    Leaf charming walked behind her, startled, and stretched out her hand to hold Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Gu Qingzhou saw a young and handsome face and looked at her with a smile. It was Jin Qiantong, the third young master of the Jin family.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t met the Jin family for many days since ah Chen died.


    Openly trying to knock her down the stairs, Jin Qiantong was afraid that he was also holding back his fire.


    "What are you doing?" Ye charming was fierce and questioned Jin Qiantong.


    Miss Ye Jiasan was elegant and gentle. She roared loudly at the moment. She was quiet and looked over one after another.


    Leaf charming didn''t feel that she had lost her manners and continued to say loudly, "Jin Qiantong, do you want to push us down the stairs?"


    The person next to him looked at Jin Qiantong again.


    The contradiction between the Jin family and the Ye family seemed to be only secretly. Everyone could guess, but they didn''t know how far it was until ye charming shouted such a voice.


    Jin Qiantong was full of anger. Under the general situation, he had to put on his handsome face: "third lady, I was careless and abrupt. You won''t hold on to this little thing?"


    Ye wa sneered and said, "young master Jin, you have a lot of skills. You want to murder us, but blame me for making a mountain out of a molehill? If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why are you so vicious?"


    As soon as they spoke, they seized the first opportunity, and they looked at Jin Qiantong.


    Jin Qiantong blew up.


    He never thought that Miss Ye San, who was quiet and speechless, would be so reasonable and unforgiving.


    If he had known so, he shouldn''t have been happy for a while. He hit people like this, but to vent his anger. He couldn''t hurt each other at all. Of course, the other party couldn''t hold the handle.


    Now, being scolded by Ye charming, Jin Qiantong''s gain is not worth the loss, and his face is purple.


    "Three young ladies, you extinguish the fire." There are Jin Qiantong''s companions nearby, who comforted Ye Wan one after another and said that Jin Qiantong was really wrong.


    They no longer dare to say that Jin Qiantong is careless, otherwise ye Wu will be endless.


    "Let''s go, Arvin." Gu Qingzhou held Ye charming''s hand.


    Ye charming stopped teaching her lesson and went upstairs.


    The onlookers changed a lot about ye charming.


    "There is no cowardice. Miss Ye San is different from the past."


    "Ye dujun hired a famous teacher. How can you waste your efforts? Miss Gu is her teacher."


    "Jin Qiantong''s dandy also has today. It''s really happy!"


    "Yes, no one dares to scold Jin Qiantong like this except the Ye family and the whole Taiyuan government. The dignified man tried to knock a woman''s house down the stairs with poor means."


    "What''s clumsy? It''s a disgrace."


    There was much discussion.


    Ye wa has a good reputation, modest personality and suddenly gets angry. It must be Jin Qiantong who annoyed her. Therefore, the wind of public opinion is on Ye Wa''s side.


    Ye Shan smiled all over her face and said to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now!"


    Ye Wu sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the back and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m fine. I didn''t hit me at all."


    Ye charming nodded and said that Jin Qiantong was vicious.


    "I''ve never seen him like this." Ye said, "if you roll down the stairs, who is hurt? No one can tell."


    Ye Shan also thinks.


    For a moment, ye Shan said, "the Jin family is too much. We should get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "They are secretly powerful. Otherwise, the supervisor would have started already. Why wait until now?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan and ye charming were slightly stunned. Their sisters didn''t know this crop and asked in one voice: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t know?"


    Both sisters shook their heads.


    They really don''t know. Their father never told them the dark side of society, which is the father''s subconscious protection of his daughters.


    "What forces are they?" Leaf charming asked.


    "The governor didn''t tell you. I''m afraid it''s hard to say for the time being. I also know a little about it. If I say it wrong, I''ll be embarrassed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan and ye charming stopped asking questions.

 Chapter 945

    Jin Qiantong returned to his elegant room. He was so angry that he wanted to smash things, but he was worried that the people next door would hear it and add more words, so he poured several mouthfuls of wine.


    In Taiyuan Prefecture in winter, after a snow, it did not continue to get cold, but returned to warm, with a bit of dryness and heat in mid autumn.


    Jin Qiantong wore a thick coat and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. He was very hot and dry. He took off his clothes and threw them on the ground.


    "San Shao, why are you so angry?" The voice of a middle-aged man came from the door.


    Those who dare to come in without knocking on the door have a high status.


    As soon as Jin Qiantong turned his head, he saw a Taoist -- this is Xuanchong immortal from baiyun temple in Beiping.


    Immortal Xuanchong belongs to the school of linen clothes. He is not very good at chanting scriptures, but he is an expert in yin-yang gossip and fortune telling Feng Shui.


    Jin Qiantong''s mother trusted the Taoist priest very much and often asked him to do divination. Jin Qiantong knew him.


    Unlike other Taoists who cheated and kidnapped, this Taoist has real skills. Even the president and vice president of Peiping have great trust in him.


    Seeing that it was him, Jin Qiantong stood up with several dandy brothers and called respectfully, "immortal Xuanchong."


    Xuanchong has a good character. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Sit down."


    Jin Qiantong sat down at the next head of the Taoist priest. His previous depression was swept away. He smiled and asked, "immortal, are you..."


    "Boss Nie''s ancestral temple is in Hebei. He often says that it''s not going well recently. He wants to invite the old Taoist to his ancestral temple to see feng shui. He passed by Taiyuan mansion and was invited by his old friends to sing this song." Xuan Chong smiled.


    It turned out that he accompanied boss Nie.


    Several dandies knew that boss Nie had a big background in Peiping, and even real Xuanchong had to wait on him.


    Jin Qiantong seems to have caught the Savior: "immortal, can you stay in Taiyuan for a few more days?"


    "Oh, is there anything difficult for sanshao?" Xuan Chong asked with a smile.


    "Immortal, you are a living immortal. We have a witch in Taiyuan mansion who bribes people''s hearts and does all kinds of evil for the people. The Jin family would be grateful if the immortal could reveal her face." Jinqiantong road.


    Xuan Chong smiled: "three little, isn''t it that you shut the door when you pursue others and retaliate maliciously?"


    Jin Qiantong was not half shy and said cautiously, "real person, it''s no joke. My sister died in her hands."


    He looked sad.


    Everyone in the room hung their heads.


    Immortal Xuanchong met Mrs. Jin a few days ago and spent it with Jin Qianhong Chao. Hearing this, he knew the reason: "is it Miss Gu Qingzhou?"


    "It''s her!" Jin Qiantong said, "immortal, our Jin family has been planted in the hands of this witch many times, and even my sister''s life has been ruined.


    Now, she has bewitched governor Ye. Immortal, I am by no means slandering her. If you inquire about her casually, you will know that she is heavily indebted in Jiangnan. "


    Immortal Xuanchong has heard of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was originally the wife of the second young master of the Si family. Later, he divorced the second young master.


    There''s nothing strange about the divorce. The Secretary''s family gave her alimony.


    Not long after the divorce, she married the eldest young master of the Si family instead, and the Si dujun also led the whole family to the wedding banquet.


    This one alone is enough to shock the world. Immortal Xuanchong doesn''t know what the family is, and he doesn''t care about his face at all.


    Three days after her wedding, her ex husband and little sister-in-law died miserably. The Secretary''s family broke with her, and she was also killed.


    Mingming was badly fried, but in the twinkling of an eye he appeared in Taiyuan mansion and became a guest of honor of the Ye family.


    This woman''s means are far more than ordinary people can understand.


    Immortal Xuanchong thought that Gu Qingzhou was either extremely clever, too generous to the Secretary''s family, or he could use magic.


    No matter what kind, she is a kind of "demon", not a normal person.


    "Don''t worry about it when I meet my wife." Xuan Chong smiled.


    Jin Qiantong didn''t listen to the play immediately and hurried home with immortal Xuanchong.


    Before leaving, he looked at the direction of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw them.


    She looked and silently took back her sight and stopped looking.


    When immortal Xuanchong arrived at Jin''s house, Mrs. Jin was pleasantly surprised and asked someone to clean up the guest room.


    "... does that Miss Gu bother her wife?" Immortal Xuan Chong asked.


    Mrs. King sighed deeply.


    "Mrs. Gu''s sigh is all discontent. It can be seen that Miss Gu still makes her sad." Xuanchong immortal said.


    Mrs. Kim said, "this woman is too cunning. She can''t drive away, fight or die. There''s nothing she can do. Now she is in an open alliance with the Ye family and has become the teacher of the two daughters of Ye dujun. If she moves her, she will completely tear her face with the Ye family.


    Real man, I''m not afraid of the Ye family. It''s just that the military government is too strong to carry guns. I think peace is the most important thing. I don''t want to have a dispute with the Ye family. "


    As soon as she mentioned Gu Qingzhou, her face showed sadness.


    Good people will be driven crazy by Gu Qingzhou.


    Immortal Xuan Chong was surprised.


    He did not expect that Miss Gu would embarrass Mrs. Kim, who was sensitive and cruel.


    "Have you thought of any other way, madam?" Asked immortal Xuanchong.


    Mrs. Jin has asked for help from immortal Xuanchong many times, but she was rejected by immortal Xuanchong.


    He is a Taoist and has his own principles. He will not harm people to commit sins.


    He said it would be damned.


    As for what is scourge, where does Mrs. King know?


    "... there''s no way. Don''t talk about me, even the whole Jin family. There''s nothing I can do about her. Immortal, can you give me some advice?" Mrs. King lamented.


    Jin Qiantong, who had been listening for a long time, also said, "immortal, can you give us an idea? You always do it, and any witch has nowhere to escape."


    Immortal Xuanchong thought that the Jin family should be filial to him for tens of thousands of silver dollars every year and introduce countless contacts. He is one of his biggest incense masters.


    It''s not the first time Mrs. king has asked him for help.


    If you always carry it, the relationship will not last long.


    Immortal Xuanchong and his Taoist temple need support.


    He got up and went to the door.


    Qionghua is like frost outside the window, but there is no cold in the air, only a touch of sandalwood.


    It''s not cold these days.


    In the winter of Taiyuan Prefecture, there will be such warm weather occasionally.


    Immortal Xuan Chong looked at the sky.


    After carefully observing the celestial phenomena, he had an idea in his mind and said to Mrs. Kim, "madam, I''ve done evil. There''s a plan that works."


    Mrs King was overjoyed.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Qingzhou was in the theater, ye Shan and ye Wu came together as soon as they took back their eyes. They both saw Jin Qiantong and a Taoist leave.


    "Immortal Xuanchong!" Ye Shan said in surprise, "why is he here?"


    "Do you know him?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye Shan nodded: "he''s very powerful. He''s from the school of hemp clothes, and his skill of deduction is superb. He''s very skilled in Luoshu array. There''s nothing he doesn''t know in the world."


    "Oh, it''s him, I''ve heard from my father. My father said that fortune telling is false, but the immortal will never find the root, but it''s true."


    Gu Qingzhou listened to their sisters. Immortal Xuanchong was very effective and had a high reputation.


    He followed Jin Qiantong away. Gu Qingzhou thought: This Taoist priest is only afraid to deal with me.


    After thinking this in her heart, ye Shan said, "he has a lot of friends with the Jin family. He won''t..."


    Ye charming''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You really think I''m a monster, afraid I''ll be taken away by the Taoist priest?"


    Ye Shan and ye charming did not smile.


    They all know that immortal Xuanchong has real skills and is by no means a generation with a false reputation.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a monster, but if Immortal Xuanchong wants to treat her as a monster, others will believe it.


    "Teacher, why don''t we go to Tianjin Wei for the time being?" said Ye


    Ye Shan also said, "yes, yes, go to my aunt''s house and live for a few more days. Tianjin Wei has so many delicious food."


    Gu Qingzhou knows their kindness and just avoids things when they happen, which is not her style.


    You can''t hide.


    Any crisis needs to be dealt with rather than avoided.


    "You two worry about it. Listen to the play well. Boss Nie can only sing this one." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you don''t listen, don''t disturb me."


    Ye charming and ye Shan were silent.


    In a play, ye Wan and ye Shan are all meditating. Only Gu Qingzhou listens to boss Nie carefully.


    She doesn''t like opera very much, so she sounds a little laborious and looks absorbed.


    After the opera, Gu Qingzhou went home.


    The next day, immortal Xuanchong arrived at ye dujun''s house.


    Immortal Xuan Chong had a relationship with the president and the cabinet, and governor Ye was especially kind to him and received him personally.


    "Governor, there are demons in your house." As soon as immortal Xuanchong entered the door, he directly said to governor ye, "evil spirits will damage Shanxi''s 20-year good fortune and have to be eliminated."


    Ye dujun frowned.


    This Taoist comes from the Jin family. When he opens his mouth, he is a demon. Isn''t he the one who cares about the light boat?


    Ye dujun was unhappy and wanted to get angry, but he had to suppress it.


    "Immortal, my family is fine. Where are the demons?" Ye dujun road.


    Unexpectedly, immortal Xuanchong didn''t leave half a face. His eyes were cold and his face was Zhuang Su: "supervisor, can you guarantee? If Shanxi has been in turmoil for 20 years, can you take full responsibility?"


    Ye dujun was a little angry at the speech.


    What''s that called?


    "Xuanchong, are you here to pick up trouble?" Ye dujun sank his face. "You are not welcome in the dujun house. Please go out!"


    After that, let the adjutant see off the guests.


    Xuan Chong sneered at the real person and immediately left with his sleeve.


    That night, a tabloid in Yuecheng reported the matter.


    Some people find it funny, but most people believe it.


    "Immortal Xuanchong? He''s a living immortal."


    "Is there really an evil spirit in the governor''s house? Is it Miss Gu?"


    "That''s him."


    Gu Qingzhou also saw the newspaper.


    She knew nothing about metaphysics. For a moment, she didn''t know how the Jin family would deal with her this time.


    Use public opinion?


    Gu Qingzhou is better at it. The Jin family can''t beat her, and little gossip can''t do substantive harm.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou said to Hirano, "madam, let''s go to Jin''s house and visit immortal Xuanchong. How about it?"


    Mrs. Hirano is also angry and plans to find Mrs. Kim''s trouble.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was going to make peace, Mrs. Hirano sighed with relief and said, "Qingzhou, you are becoming more and more sensible."

 Chapter 946

    Mrs. Hirano took Gu Qingzhou to Jin''s house.


    When the porter of the Jin family saw Gu Qingzhou, his eyes were on fire and vaguely wanted to eat people.


    Mrs. Hirano and Gu Qingzhou both looked in their eyes and thought: the Jin family hates Gu Qingzhou very much. Even the servants in the porter regard Gu Qingzhou as an enemy.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and was calm.


    They went into the inner house. In Mrs. Kim''s yard, they saw real Xuanchong and the popular actor boss Nie.


    "Mrs. Hirano, rare guests." Mrs. king has a bright smile. She is still full of wealth, wearing a black flannelette long sleeved cotton cheongsam with peonies embroidered with gold thread; Wearing a gold hairpin on his head and long gold earrings on his ears.


    Her face was gorgeous, but there was no hint of vulgarity.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou sees Mrs. Jin, he praises her good looks and good manners.


    Mrs. Hirano can''t support such a large area of gold and silver. Only Mrs. Kim complements each other and has a unique look.


    "If I don''t come again, my daughter will be beaten into a demon!" Mrs. Hirano''s face is cold, and her charming and gentle eyebrows and eyes condense a layer of frost at the moment.


    Her eyes were cold and she looked at Mrs. king.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at immortal Xuanchong with aggressive momentum.


    Immortal Xuanchong was stunned.


    Mrs. Kim said, "this is Mrs. Hirano."


    It sounds like a Japanese surname.


    Real Xuanchong and boss Nie don''t know the details of the Jin family. They don''t understand Mrs. Jin''s courtesy to a Japanese woman.


    Mrs. king did not introduce her.


    "Are you Xuanchong?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Immortal Xuanchong said yes. He got up to give Mrs. Hirano a gift.


    Mrs. Hirano said coldly, "it''s a terrible thing that Baiyun has seen in your hand. Where has your master gone?"


    You''re welcome.


    Xuanchong didn''t know how to answer, and he was unhappy.


    Mrs. Kim said with a smile, "Mrs. Hirano, don''t be angry."


    Mrs. Hirano restrained her look and took a sip of tea.


    Gu Qingzhou sat under Mrs. Hirano''s head and looked at Xuanchong quietly.


    Then she heard Mrs. king.


    Mrs. Jin''s meaning is very simple, that is, immortal Xuanchong did see that Gu Qingzhou had a problem.


    Mrs. Hirano is angry again.


    Gu Qingzhou was curious and asked, "what''s my problem?"


    "You are an evil star. Wherever you go, you need blood to sacrifice. Miss Gu, think for yourself. How many people have died around you?" Xuanchong immortal said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "but there is no waste of life."


    Immortal Xuan Chong was stunned.


    He did not expect that the little girl was so cruel and numb that she had no fear of death.


    "... you want to frame me?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "what''s the use of saying I''m a witch?"


    "Miss Gu, don''t be angry." Mrs. king said at this time, "the real person is peeping into the secret of heaven. It''s not aimed at you.


    The real person also said that since the secret is so, he can''t hide it. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you join him and accept the test of God? "


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly bright and asked, "how to test?"


    Immortal Xuanchong answered, "what I do will attract heaven''s punishment. If you are a demon, heaven''s punishment will fall on your head; if you are not, I''ll punish me."


    "What is heaven''s punishment?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Immortal Xuanchong felt that Gu Qingzhou''s interest in this matter was far better than fear.


    It''s really hard to deal with a girl who doesn''t respect the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth.


    "There are many kinds of natural punishments. I have shallow mana. Sometimes I invite rain and thunder." Xuanchong immortal said.


    Gu Qingzhou heard this and smiled.


    In a few words, she understood what the Taoist relied on.


    Mrs. Hirano said, "bastard, how dare you deceive us with Jianghu tricks?"


    "Madam, you''ll see if it''s a Jianghu trick." Immortal Xuanchong said, "three days later, I will do it in the Ziwei Pavilion of Sanqing temple. Does Miss Gu have the courage?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if I don''t have the courage, then the next gossip will continue, won''t it? Your purpose in the newspaper is to force me to accept it."


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. Jin again. "The newspaper is only one of the means. You must have thought of other ways. I must promise to accept heaven''s punishment and verify my identity. Am I right?"


    Mrs. king didn''t answer.


    Her smile was like a layer of skin attached to her face. The smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. Therefore, Mrs. Kim''s eyes were cold and sharp, like a sharp arrow out of its sheath.


    "Miss Gu, don''t you dare?" Xuanchong immortal said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "of course I dare."


    "Canoe!" Mrs. Hirano yelled in a low voice, and then held Gu Qingzhou''s hand, "don''t fool around!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very interesting." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "madam, I don''t want to bear the curse that has caused the unrest in Shanxi for 20 years.


    The situation in this world has been known. Without a war, it is difficult to be lasting and stable. Turbulence is driven by the situation, not by manpower. "


    At this time, we can''t afford to ignore the light boat.


    The Jin family really miscalculated in trying to put this big hat on Gu Qingzhou''s head.


    Gu Qingzhou has no foresight, but he often listens to Si Xingyu saying that it is undoubtedly a dream to peacefully unify the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Under the maintenance of Ye dujun, Shanxi was free from the scuffle of warlords, which is the courage of Ye dujun to love the people as a son.


    But how long can ye dujun resist the situation?


    The people may not know the obvious situation. If he is crowned with such a curse, Gu Qingzhou will have nowhere to live, just like death.


    "Miss Gu, what you said is wrong. The chaos in the world seems very reasonable, but it is actually caused by the weather." Xuanchong immortal said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "whether it''s God, Buddha or God, it''s a kind of faith. I don''t doubt the faith of real people, nor deny the authenticity of what you said, but I don''t think I''m the one who did the disaster."


    "Yes and no, just try." Xuanchong immortal said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She stood up and said to Hirano, "madam, I''ll go first."


    She needs some arrangement. She won''t wait to die.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou left, Mrs. Hirano changed her face and said to Mrs. Kim, "Mrs. Kim, how about we have a few words in private?"


    Mrs. Kim stood up lazily and said, "Mrs. Hirano, I''m a little tired today."


    Mrs. Hirano was furious: "Mrs. Kim, I haven''t investigated the death of ah ho last time. Do you want to do something now?"


    Mrs. king got up and went back to the inner room.


    Mrs. Hirano''s face was cold.


    Since the Jin family doesn''t know good or bad, she will let them suffer.


    Back to Shiro Hirano''s residence, the servant said that Gu Qingzhou had not come back yet. Mrs Hirano knew that she had gone to find Ye charming or Ye Shan.


    Mrs. Hirano called Cai Changting over.


    "... the Jin family is too unscrupulous." Hirano said humanely, "we need to teach them a lesson."


    Cai Changting listened in silence and said, "madam, the Jin family is one of our important help."


    "They want to die by boat." Hirano humanitarian.


    Cai Changting''s expression was restrained. He immediately changed his tone and said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    When he walked out of the yard, he saw Gu Qingzhou leaning against the corner of the wall, as if meditating.


    The sun shrouded her whole body. Her long hair was elegant. Under the warm sun, it had a light ink luster, just like a section of good ink brocade.


    Cai Changting steps slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Changting, what did your wife tell you to do?"


    "Madam, I want to teach the Jin family a lesson." Cai Changting smiled, "light boat, you don''t have to worry. We''re more than enough to deal with the Jin family."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly smiled.


    Her smile was very shallow. She smiled and said, "the wind has come out. In just half a day, Taiyuan government has been boiling. Punishing the Jin family at this time will not do me any good. Does your wife want to ruin my reputation?"


    Cai Changting said, "naturally, we can clarify for you. Qingzhou, madam and you are relatives."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles again.


    She didn''t move. She leaned against the wall and seemed to be meditating. A moment later, she said, "the Taoist priest has a deep relationship with the president of Peiping."


    "We won''t kill him." Cai Changting road.


    "What are you going to do? Take back the newspaper and wash it for me again?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "Changting, there are only two ways to go now: either I die or others die; either I lose my reputation or the Taoist priest loses his reputation.


    Do you think your negotiation with the Kim family alone can save this rumor? If so, my filth will be in vain. "


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want reconciliation.


    Cai Changting said, "light boat, do you know that immortal Xuanchong''s Taoism is profound?"


    "I heard."


    "No, canoe, he''s not a charlatan." Cai Changting said, "he is a real master of magic."


    "I know."


    "So, do you have to compete?" Cai Changting asked, "canoe, you can''t handle this matter."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "do you know how that Taoist will deal with me?"


    Cai Changting shook his head.


    "I can guess." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes, covered his sight with his hands and looked at the warm and bright sun.


    It''s winter. This warm sun is really abnormal.


    The weather is unpredictable, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know much about it, but she knows that it is not cold in winter, but it is not common, and it won''t last long.


    That Taoist has real skills, and Gu Qingzhou believes it.


    She''s going to bet.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly stood upright, patted the ash on his body with his backhand and said, "Changting, tell your wife that if you want revenge, wait until the matter is over, and then take revenge in good faith."


    At the same time, she smiled, "Madam won''t put all your eggs in one basket. Even if I die, madam won''t be caught off guard, will she?"


    Cai Changting''s pupil shrinks.


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand: "I''m leaving. Go and tell your wife."


    Cai Changting stood where she was and watched her background fade away.


    He turned and went back to Mrs. Hirano''s yard and told Mrs. Hirano the truth.


    "It''s hard to train the wild nature of a light boat..." Mrs. Hirano only said this, fell into silence and let Cai Changting out.


    She didn''t say whether to help the canoe or not.


    At this moment, Mrs. Hirano''s mind was extremely complex.

 Chapter 947

    Gu Qingzhou went out and didn''t stay in Hirano Shiro''s residence, but went to ye dujun''s residence.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan are making some iron bars in the room.


    The iron bar is very long, lying horizontally in the living room, extending from the front of the house to the back of the house, which is not thick.


    Near the tail, ye Shan and ye charming are tying the iron wire, winding it tightly, and then put a few small iron bars on the other end of the iron wire.


    "Is it feasible?" Gu Qingzhou asked Ye charming.


    "It''s introduced in the book, but I haven''t tried whether it''s OK or not," ye said


    Gu Qingzhou took a breath.


    "Teacher, are you sure you want to take risks? If not, then..." Ye charming is worried.


    Ye Shan also said, "yes, it looks terrible."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "if you don''t take risks, how can you kill people?"


    The cold awn suddenly appeared in Ye charming''s eyes, and ye Shan also thought a little.


    "Ah Yun, show me the book again." Ye Shanyi gritted her teeth.


    It was an English book that ye Wu gave her.


    Ye Shan looked up every word in the book again in the dictionary and marked it out.


    There is also a book next to it, which is the translation of the book in Ye Shan''s hand.


    According to her own understanding and the translation, ye Shan clenched her teeth: "we have no wrong understanding. That''s what the book says. As for whether we can succeed, it depends on the will of God. The book says it will succeed. Light boat, you should remember, don''t get close to this iron bar."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming also encouraged: "teacher, we will succeed. Let''s gamble this time and make those bastards die without a place to bury."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly found that when ye Yun grew up, she gradually became a little spicy and cruel, just like Gu Qingzhou.


    In this world, how can you be 100% sure?


    For one thing, if you have a 50% chance of success, you should try hard. This is also the principle that Si Xingyu believes in.


    Ye dujun is rectifying the Arsenal recently.


    He''s been in town these days.


    Returning to the conference hall of the governor''s office, I heard several generals and staff officers talking about something.


    As soon as ye dujun came in, they shut up again.


    "What''s up?" Ye dujun asked directly.


    Several people hesitated.


    The general staff spoke first and asked ye dujun, "have you read the tabloids these two days?"


    Ye dujun knew that this was talking about Gu Qingzhou.


    "No. what do you say?" Ye dujun took off his gun case, loosened his belt and took a relaxed attitude of listening to gossip.


    Several staff officers and generals were a little embarrassed.


    The general staff struggled and then said, "Taoist Xuanchong, he said that Miss Gu would damage the good fortune of Shanxi for 20 years."


    "Nonsense." Ye dujun road.


    Taoist Xuanchong made friends with the Jin family. The Jin family donated tens of thousands of silver dollars every year. The staff officers didn''t know this, but governor Ye was clear.


    Such a huge sum of money is enough for ghosts to grind, not to mention Xuanchong who drives him to eat grains and cereals?


    Ye dujun knows very well that Mrs. Jin still counts her daughter''s death on Gu Qingzhou''s head.


    They tried to assassinate Gu Qingzhou, but failed; Tried to frame Gu Qingzhou, but failed.


    Finally, even the Taoist priest moved out.


    Taoist Xuanchong has some skills. Even the president believes in him.


    He once told ye dujun fortune telling and said some past events, which was true. Ye dujun knew that some of the Warlocks had advanced skills, and Xuanchong was one of them.


    Xuanchong said that Gu Qingzhou was a monster and had high credibility.


    Let alone ordinary people, even the staff can''t sit still.


    "The governor is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." The chief of staff said, "can you leave this matter alone?"


    Governor Ye glanced at the crowd.


    After taking a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions, governor ye asked, "that''s what you all mean?"


    Since the people want to teach him the truth, don''t let them all try it


    "Those who are clear will be clear. If Miss Gu doesn''t get in the way, she will also solve the concerns of the people and us. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    What they mean is to ask ye dujun not to help Gu Qingzhou and let Gu Qingzhou and Xuanchong fight.


    Speaking from the bottom of my heart, demons fight Taoists, and ordinary people work hard to please.


    "Nonsense!" As soon as ye dujun patted the table.


    The conference hall was suddenly silent.


    "We have formed an alliance with Si Xingpei. You know how much money Si Xingpei has provided. His wife is made difficult by her enemies. Do you stand idly by? If I have an accident in the future, will you protect yourself one by one?" Ye dujun drank hard.


    That''s too serious.


    Several people wanted to explain. Supervisor Ye kicked away the chair and went out with big steps.


    The generals and staff who left the room looked at each other.


    "Normally, we kill people with guns. Isn''t it ridiculous to listen to the Taoist priest?" A teacher said.


    The crowd was full of gossip.


    Ye dujun went to the backyard and went directly to find Ye charming, who planned to ask Gu Qingzhou to come and discuss a countermeasure.


    According to the newspaper, Gu Qingzhou is a demon. Immortal Xuanchong wants to punish Gu Qingzhou in the Ziwei Pavilion of Sanqing temple.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu Qingzhou, ye Yun and ye Shan working on a very long iron pipe. The iron pipe is very thin, so it is light and skillful, but it stands higher than the roof.


    "How about...?" Ye Wu and Gu Qingzhou hold Ye Shan, who is digging the earth and asking how she is doing.


    "OK, let go." Ye Shan stepped on the soil she had buried.


    The three men retreated and the iron pipe stood upright, but they were staggered because it was too long and thin.


    "All right?" Ye Shan was a little worried, "is it too thin?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Bury it deeper then." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "Fine, better effect." Ye Wendao.


    Seeing the fog, ye dujun asked them, "what are you doing?"


    The three were unprepared for someone behind them, and they were startled.


    Looking at the iron pipe, ye dujun saw that ye Shan''s white shoes were covered with soil and asked, "what''s the purpose of erecting an iron pipe?"


    "Lead heaven to punish." Ye Wendao.


    Ye dujun was puzzled.


    "Do you know Taoist Xuanchong''s divine punishment? I haven''t heard of it yet, but I can''t be careless." Ye dujun road.


    The three girls smiled with a sly face.


    Ye dujun was very interested: "tell me, or you will carry the iron pipe to Sanqing Temple by yourself. Don''t expect the adjutant to help you."


    "Father, how did you fall into a well?" Ye Shan is dissatisfied.


    Ye dujun laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming also smiled.


    Ye charming looked at Gu Qingzhou and asked Gu Qingzhou to explain to ye dujun.


    "Inspector, this is ah Wu''s idea." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    Ah Yun can''t always hide behind. It''s her credit. Gu Qingzhou can''t take the lead.


    Four people came into the room and washed their hands again. The servant brought tea. Ye charming came slowly.


    "Father, the teacher thought that the Jin family''s means of sending tabloid news was a little low-end, not like to deal with her, so she went to the Jin family." Ye Wendao.


    Ye dujun nodded and Gu Qingzhou was very good at it.


    "Well, what did you ask?" Asked ye dujun.


    Ye said: "the teacher went to confront the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest said that the teacher was a disaster star. He would ask heaven to punish the teacher.


    Father, it''s all over the city. Everyone will see it. As long as there is no natural punishment, the teacher''s identity will be innocent. The Taoist priest will also be called "bewitching the public" for fear that no one will believe him again.


    He thinks highly of himself. When talking to the teacher, he said he can call the wind and rain and invite lightning. "


    Ye dujun looked slightly surprised.


    He thought of one thing: it seems that immortal Xuanchong can really invite thunder and lightning. This was seen by governor ye with his own eyes.


    Seeing that his expression was different, ye Shan quickly shook her hand in front of him: "father, don''t be deceived by the Taoist priest. Lightning is a natural climate response and is not controlled by manpower. The Taoist priest is good at observing the weather through the stars."


    "Weather?" Asked ye dujun.


    Ye Shan said, "yes, meteorology! Father, there is a Western meteorology theory. Thunder and lightning may also happen in winter."


    Ye dujun recalled and said, "lightning in winter is rare, but it''s not without it. If it''s not far away, I remember it once three years ago."


    "Yes, when the cold and hot air collide, the thunder will roll in winter. Taiyuan mansion is surprisingly hot these days, and it has snowed in the north. When the cold air moves down, it will collide with today''s warm and warm air when it reaches Taiyuan mansion.


    The old Taoist priest has the ability of meteorology, which is regarded as science, but he plays tricks. He calculated that there had been lightning recently. Ziwei Pavilion in Sanqing temple was often struck by lightning because of its highest terrain.


    He calculated accurately, so he planned to put on airs for a few hours, wait for Donglei to arrive, and then put the teacher on the Ziwei Pavilion, and the thunder and lightning poured directly on the teacher''s head.


    Father, don''t mention the teacher. If you put the Taoist in Ziwei Pavilion, he will also be struck by thunder. It is with this move that he wants to kill the teacher and play tricks to buy people''s hearts. He doesn''t have to bear responsibility for fame and wealth. " Ye charming continued.


    Governor Ye didn''t speak for a long time.


    Deep down in his heart, his emotions are very intense.


    The celestial phenomena are unpredictable and can''t be detected by the Warlock of the Imperial Academy of heaven. However, his two daughters are right because they have studied western learning.


    Those mysterious and mysterious secrets become science.


    Ye dujun was very proud. At this moment, he felt that his daughter was much better than the dandy son of the Jin family.


    "I see." Ye dujun road.


    I have to say, this is a good idea.


    What heaven''s punishment is really falling. Gu Qingzhou is doomed.


    Taoist Xuanchong is a weather expert. His skill has won him reputation, but no one has ever seen through it. After all, he has real skills.


    It''s just that it''s a big crime to use your skills for murder.


    "Are you making iron pipes in the yard to deal with lightning?" Asked ye dujun.


    Ye dujun has rich experience in life. He knows that when there is thunder, he can''t hide under the tree, because the position of the tree is relatively high, which is easy to attract thunder and lightning.


    The iron pipes of Gu Qingzhou, ye Shan and ye wennong probably have the same function?


    "Yes, we''re going to make a lightning needle." Ye Wendao.


    "Thunder?" Ye dujun was shocked.

 Chapter 948

    The word "thunder guiding needle" startled the knowledgeable ye dujun.


    As the name suggests, it is to lead lightning. These children are too naughty.


    If you are not careful, you will be charred by lightning.


    "You are too brave!" Ye dujun said, "no nonsense! Now that I know the reason, I will catch Xuanchong."


    Ye Shan and ye charming said in the same voice: "no!"


    Gu Qingzhou sipped his tea and didn''t answer. At this time, nothing she said was appropriate.


    Ye dujun glanced at them again.


    Ye charming shrunk her shoulders and didn''t dare to disobey her father, while ye Shan stood up.


    "Father, Xuanchong Taoist priest is well-known. The Jin family also predicted that the boat would die, and the wind came out. At this time, catch Xuanchong. Who believes your explanation?


    At that time, if you cover up evil women and imprison Gaodao, it will cause public anger. Together with the people''s anger, the Taiyuan government has to be in turmoil. What''s more, it responds to the Taoist priest''s words and adds his wisdom. Why do you do this? " Ye Shandao.


    Of course, ye dujun knows these.


    But let things go on, you have to die to end.


    Taoist Xuanchong''s moral character was corrupt and was bought by the Jin family, but he was really capable of checking the sky. He was considered a capable man. Supervisor Ye couldn''t bear to see the talent wither.


    At the same time, the contradiction between the Jin family and Gu Qingzhou is not suitable for deepening.


    It''s good for ye dujun to be a peacemaker.


    However, how to eliminate gossip is also a headache for ye dujun.


    Besides, the thunder guiding needle made by Ye Wu and ye Shan looks extremely unreliable and trembling. If it doesn''t work, Gu Qingzhou will be killed, and ye dujun on the side of Si Xingyao can''t explain it.


    Whether it''s for talents or for taking care of the boat, it''s not suitable to do it.


    He began to meditate.


    "To supervise the army, the mouth of defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. It can only be dredged, not forcibly blocked." Gu Qingzhou finally said, "the governor is on the line."


    The Jin family opened the big bow and aimed at Gu Qingzhou. Tell me about the demon girl''s unrest in Taiyuan mansion, which is also to pull ye dujun into the water.


    They have targeted, and there is no room for peace talks at this time, because the Daotai of Sanqing temple has been built.


    The arrow is on the line and has to be launched. Now, supervisor ye and Gu Qingzhou can''t retreat.


    Ye dujun thought that his staff and confidant generals were worried that Gu Qingzhou was an evil spirit. At this time, it would calm people down, not to mention the uneasiness of the people, even the morale of the army.


    Only by sacrificing the person who provoked the gossip can the incident be calmed down.


    Ye dujun gently tapped the table with his fingers and asked them, "this lightning needle may ensure the safety of your teacher?"


    Ye charming and ye Shan faltered.


    It''s hard to say.


    "Father, what didn''t happen can''t be certain to succeed." Ye Shan said, "we can''t guarantee."


    Ye dujun looked at the three girls: is it foolish and bold or courage to take risks when you are so uncertain?


    His heart is full of mixed feelings.


    This kind of solitary courage should be affirmed and encouraged. His daughter is the tiger girl of Jiangmen. It is their nature to be so heroic and brave.


    Ye dujun was more happy than worried.


    "In that case, try it." "Has the final say who is winning?"


    Ye Wan and ye Shan both heard the implication of their father''s words.


    They were very happy.


    "Father, we won''t let you down." "You just wait to see a good play," said Ye


    Ye dujun smiled and reached out to touch Ye charming''s hair.


    Ye dujun didn''t tell his subordinates and staff about this, but agreed that they would go to the Sanqing temple tomorrow to see how Taoist Xuanchong hunted down monsters.


    No one came to the Jin family, but on the morning of the third day, they sent servants to take care of the boat.


    "Miss Gu promised." The servant said, "please Miss Gu."


    Mrs. Hirano slowly stroked the jade ring on her hand, and the slightly moist texture fell on her heart.


    She raised her eyes and said to Cai Changting, "Qingzhou wants to prove her innocence. Now her chance has come. Changting, you go with her."


    Cai Changting road is.


    Mrs. Hirano added, "no guns."


    Cai Changting felt a chill in his heart. Mrs. Hirano asked him to find some girls with similar looks for a rainy day in the future.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Hirano asked about the girl again.


    The girl is somewhat like Mrs. Hirano. Although she doesn''t care about the truth of the boat, she is very obedient and clever.


    Now look at this meaning, Mrs. Hirano may replace Gu Qingzhou with someone else.


    "... yes." Cai Changting took the gun down and put it on the table. Then he went out.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t wait for Cai Changting or the Jin family to invite her.


    Early in the morning, she took Ye charming and ye Shan out.


    It was windy when I got up early, and today''s weather has finally changed.


    All the way up the mountain, on the road of Sanqing temple, an endless stream of people are watching the excitement, bustling like going to the market.


    Some businesses have taken the burden.


    Surrounded by adjutants, Gu Qingzhou, ye Wan and ye Shan also went up the mountain on foot.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Everyone loves to watch the excitement." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "don''t scare them back."


    Ye charming and ye Shan also lost their smiles.


    When we arrived at the Sanqing temple, we saw the purple Pavilion at the top, with flags waving and Taoist Xuanchong dancing.


    "Here we go. The real man has begun to do it."


    The crowd was so excited that everyone quickened their pace.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple, we need to queue up and enter one by one. Everyone is blocked.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need to queue up. He enters first with Ye Wan and ye Shan through the small door next to him.


    When Gu Qingzhou climbed to Ziwei Pavilion, the Taoist field of immortal Xuanchong was full of Taoists of Sanqing temple.


    "Miss Gu." Immortal Xuanchong nodded. He said hello and continued to cast the spell.


    A Taoist priest came up and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, please go to Ziwei Pavilion."


    The so-called Ziwei Pavilion is an open-air altar, which is in the highest position and surrounded by no cover.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go up, but approached the Taoist temple and asked immortal Xuanchong, "since we want to reduce the punishment of heaven, no human can stop it, right?"


    Immortal Xuanchong was clear about the power of lightning, so he said, "this is nature."


    "So, I took an iron pipe for self-defense. Does the real person allow it?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Immortal Xuanchong was stunned.


    Everyone knows that iron pipe is the most lightning. If Gu Qingzhou had iron pipes, he would die faster.


    I''ve seen someone die. I''ve never seen anyone die like this.


    Immortal Xuanchong only felt that he was a little cheap to deal with such a fool, so he waved his hand and said, "please."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The adjutant of the military government climbed up the path from the back mountain, avoided the crowd and put an extremely long iron pipe on the mountain path.


    Immortal Xuan Chong looked at it and was not interested.


    Adjutants began to dig holes. Not in Ziwei Pavilion, but in the land next to the altar, began to dig pits and bury iron pipes.


    The iron pipe was erected, which was so slender that it swayed.


    There is wire at the tail, and there are iron bars on the wire. Those small iron bars were all buried in the earth by the people in the governor''s house.


    The iron pipe, towering into the sky, stood there.


    The excavated soil was trampled solid again.


    "Die." Immortal Xuanchong scolded in his heart and continued his practice.


    In fact, all his actions are covered up. With cover up, he is waiting for today''s climate change. According to his experience, there must be a thunderstorm today.


    It''s not that he has to fight against Gu Qingzhou, but that God doesn''t leave Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s hard to have such thunder and lightning weather in winter. It''s just in time. God wants to take away the girl.


    Putting up an iron pipe can''t protect her at all.


    The Taoist priest at the gate of the mountain began to release. After another, people crowded over and watched in Yunxia pavilion not far away.


    And there are many people on the mountain road.


    Mrs. king and her children were also present.


    For a moment, Gu Qingzhou leaned over and said something to a little Taoist.


    Soon, the little Taoist came.


    "Mrs. Jin, Miss Gu said that since the Jin family thought she was a witch, please go to the Ziwei Pavilion and watch it carefully." The little Taoist said.


    Mrs. king was stunned.


    The people next to them looked at them one after another.


    At this moment, the most important thing is not to show timidity, so Mrs. king said, "are we all going?"


    "Or the third young master can go alone." The little Taoist said.


    Jin Qiantong said, "I''ll go!"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Kim to stop him, he had crossed the fence, built an overpass through bamboo and ropes, and arrived at the Taoist field next to ziweige.


    He stood outside the dojo.


    Mrs King breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that an adjutant of the military governor''s office was wearing a ridiculous plastic coat and plastic gloves.


    His existence makes Gu Qingzhou confident.


    The Taoist priest brought her a futon.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the ground, as far away from the iron pipe as possible, and then felt the wind blowing on the top of the mountain.


    Ye charming and ye Shan sisters also sat down in Yunxia Pavilion and looked at this side silently.


    Leaf charming palms pinched sweat.


    If the lightning needle doesn''t work, her teacher is afraid that she will become a burnt corpse today.


    Ye Shan was also nervous, and her forehead was sweating.


    The reporter kept taking pictures.


    Such an important moment is recorded by everyone.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is sitting, her position is the highest, so she can overlook the common people.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought: if she can''t escape today and dies here, how can she explain to Si Xingpeng?


    She thought of Si Xingyu and felt empty in her heart.


    Soon, her attention was attracted by the complacent Jin Qiantong.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly said, "immortal, if I''m not a monster and heaven''s punishment can''t hit me, then whoever is killed here is a monster, right?"


    The Ziwei pavilion where she was located was the highest, so her voice went down and was echoed by the valley. Everyone heard it clearly.


    If she''s not a monster, who is it?


    "Yes." Immortal Xuanchong didn''t stop, but answered Gu Qingzhou loudly.


    "In that case, everyone may be a demon and must accept heaven''s punishment, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Gu Qingzhou has sat here without complaint or regret, waiting for heaven''s punishment.


    If she is not, what qualifications do others have not to go up?


    "Yes." Xuanchong immortal said.


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to Jin Qiantong: "well, if I''m not a demon, then I''ll identify him. At that time, please accept heaven''s punishment."


    Immortal Xuanchong thought: either there is no lightning, or Gu Qingzhou will be killed.


    It''s impossible for Gu Qingzhou to survive and kill Jin Qiantong behind him.


    "OK, I accept!" Before immortal Xuanchong answered, Jin Qiantong shouted and was very excited.


    Seeing this, immortal Xuanchong can only promise.


    Everyone stared at them.


    At this time, the sky slowly changed and the wind on the top of the mountain became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 949

    Ziweige is high-lying and cool in midsummer. Now it''s winter. Although the weather has been warmer recently, gusts of wind have blown. Gu Qingzhou seems to be immersed in ice water.


    She was cold, but she looked ahead and didn''t move.


    She thought of Si Xingyu in her heart.


    This lightning guiding needle was used directly without any attempt. If it failed, he would be cut into charred corpses by lightning. How sad should Si Xingpei be!


    The daughter-in-law had been raised for so long, chased for so long, spent countless thoughts, and was killed by thunder before she gave him a safe home


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he must die of chagrin. The corners of his lips were slightly tilted, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    When I think of Si Xingyu, I feel happy.


    The Yunxia pavilion not far away is only separated by a bridge from the Taoist temple and Ziwei Pavilion. Everyone looks up at Gu Qingzhou for fear of missing her expression.


    "Miss Gu is laughing."


    Everyone saw it.


    The people despised the boat and looked very happy.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan are very nervous. Now they are even more nervous. I don''t know why the teacher laughs.


    Cai Changting was one step late, and then he arrived at Sanqing temple.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou at a glance.


    Gu Qingzhou sat there, a wisp of green silk blown away by the wind, wandering beside her cheek, setting off her slender neck.


    She has a leisurely look and a soft smile, just like a sitting hall.


    Cai Changting narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is it windy?"


    "There is wind at the top of the mountain."


    After waiting for three hours, Gu Qingzhou sat for three hours.


    When the Yunxia pavilion was down, the onlookers were impatient. Some kept shouting and asked when to bring down the punishment; Others speak in twos and threes without deliberately lowering their voice.


    On the ground at the gate of Sanqing temple, there are countless vendors carrying food and tea.


    Someone came and went.


    Only the people in Yunxia Pavilion sat on their chairs and waited patiently.


    Gu Qingzhou is not used to sitting cross legged. Her feet became numb for a while, and then like a needle. Now she is gradually numb. She can''t feel her feet.


    She didn''t have any metal on her except clothes, and she didn''t know the time.


    "A little hungry." She thought to herself.


    She looked around when she was bored.


    In the nearby Taoist temple, all the Taoists sat quietly and chanted words, while immortal Xuanchong jumped for so long without stopping.


    His movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. They are beautiful and complicated. Even after jumping for three hours, I didn''t feel slow or messy at all.


    This strength alone is commendable.


    "The Taoist has real endurance." Gu Qingzhou praised in his heart.


    Immortal Xuanchong not only has endurance, but also is good at observing celestial phenomena. If he were in the prime of Tianping, he would be worshipped by thousands of people.


    But in today''s troubled times, he has to live by cheating.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt no resentment.


    In this heaven, people are like mole ants. Who doesn''t work hard for survival?


    Gu Qingzhou shifts his eyes and continues to look down. He sees Jin Qiantong.


    He stood up from time to time and shook his feet. He was impatient.


    When he looked at Gu Qingzhou, his eyes were vicious and cruel, like a snake spitting out a letter.


    Gu Qingzhou saw nothing worthy of respect or even forgiveness from him.


    She slowly recovered her sight and no longer looked at Jin Qiantong.


    Not only is the canoe watching, but so are others.


    In the process of praying, immortal Xuanchong also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s silence made Xuanchong feel a little sorry for her.


    Mrs. Jin''s son, Jin Qiantong, is really useless. It''s a far cry from Gu Qingzhou.


    "This girl is powerful. If she can live well, she will do something in the future and won''t lose to Mrs. Kim." Immortal Xuanchong thought.


    Mrs. Kim is also a heroine among women. Unfortunately, her mind is focused on her family business. Instead, she neglects the education of her children, resulting in the lack of good things for the children of the Kim family.


    In the midst of confusion, the sky gradually darkened, the wind slowly stopped, and a wisp of white awn flashed through the clouds in the distance.


    The white awn was very bright and pierced the sky. On the bustling mountain road, it was suddenly quiet.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Oh, there''s lightning!"


    "Immortal, immortal Xuanchong is a living immortal. Unexpectedly, he can really invite heaven''s punishment."


    The onlookers almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    The dojo lasted more than three hours until the weather changed and lightning came.


    Gu Qingzhou is also sitting upright.


    She looked at the thunder needle next to her eyes and thought, "Si Xingpeng, if I don''t die this time, I won''t be in danger in the future. You''re poor without me."


    She didn''t know where she was pitiful, but she was stunned with infinite sadness and unbearable.


    Her heart was full of worries, but her face was expressionless.


    After the lightning, a heavy thunder burst in everyone''s ears.


    A commotion broke out at the foot of the mountain. The noise made Gu Qingzhou''s eardrums ache.


    She didn''t know whether it was too loud thunder or too noisy down the mountain.


    Immortal Xuanchong finally stopped and, like his other Taoist friends, began to sit down and meditate, throwing away the sword in his hand.


    Are you kidding? Anyone who stands taller than others at this time is in danger of being struck by thunder.


    Immortal Xuanchong sat down and began to recite something. His eyes rested on the purple Pavilion.


    Gu Qingzhou on the purple Pavilion frowned slightly, and his expression changed a little, but he was slowly converging without panic.


    "There''s lightning."


    This sentence broke out again and again in the crowd. Everyone was not surprised to see the practice of living immortals with their own eyes?


    Except this sentence, any other words have no meaning.


    The people of the Jin family are all excited.


    "Niang, why is immortal Xuanchong so magical?" The eldest grandmother of the Kim family asked Mrs. Kim.


    They were also stunned.


    Mrs. Kim believes in Xuanchong real person. She doesn''t know where the other party''s ability comes from. She only knows that he is very powerful.


    "He has profound skills and is not ordinary." Mrs. king is free.


    Together with the thunder and lightning, Gu Qingzhou will die today.


    After a heavy thunder, the world returned to quiet, and everyone was waiting.


    The waiting time was a little long, and the weather became worse and worse.


    The people of the Jin family never frowned. Even if they tried to restrain themselves, they looked happy.


    Jin Qiantong kept rubbing his hands, thinking that God would avenge his sister!


    "OK, please help me this time." Jin Qiantong said happily.


    After waiting for such a long time, everyone was looking forward to the second lightning. One lightning split at the top of another mountain from far to near.


    The trees at the top of the mountain are faintly suffering.


    After the lightning, the sluice gate of lightning was opened. The lightning and thunder began to stop and shouted hard to the top of the mountain.


    A flash of lightning, flashing a dazzling white light, exploded over the heads of the people.


    Gu Qingzhou watched the lightning come towards her.


    Her fingers were pinched hard, her back was tight, and her teeth were going to die.


    The lightning almost fell on her face.


    Then the lightning took a strange turn and hit the rickety thin iron pipe.


    Shrouded in lightning, the iron pipe swam all the way, disappeared into the ground and disappeared gradually.


    "Succeeded!" Gu Qingzhou was completely relieved.


    The books Ye Shan and ye charming sisters read are very correct western science. They did not deceive them. The lightning needle is indeed very simple and effective.


    The people at the foot of the mountain didn''t see what was going on.


    Then there was another thunder.


    Thunder doesn''t hurt. What''s terrible is lightning.


    Between the thunder and lightning, another lightning galloped to Gu Qingzhou directly, and then fell on the iron pipe.


    "See?" Ye charming was still very nervous. For fear that the iron pipe would not work, she pinched her sister Ye Shan hard.


    Ye Shan has already seen it.


    "It works!" Ye Shan was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    It''s like an experiment. They succeeded.


    The lightning needle can be popularized and become a commodity to eliminate the disaster of being attacked by lightning.


    In their excitement, their sisters saw the lightning running to ziweige one after another in the thunder, and then sucked into the earth by iron pipes.


    All the lightning seemed to have long legs and ran straight over there.


    "Heaven''s punishment, heaven''s punishment!" In the crowd of onlookers, a man shouted and lay on the ground in fear.


    After seeing no one else lying around for a long time, he slowly raised his head, and then saw the lightning winding the iron pipe like a swimming dragon.


    Because of the distance and line of sight, what others saw was that the iron pipe was right next to Gu Qingzhou, and the lightning avoided Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sat there, closed his eyes and meditated, looking quiet like a bottle of gods.


    No lightning fell on her.


    "Goddess!"


    Ordinary people, even if they haven''t seen it in person, have heard of being killed by lightning. On the vast plain, if a man works alone in the day of lightning, he is taller than all the buildings around him, he may be killed by lightning.


    The lightning all over the sky should be from east to west, but now it''s all gathered.


    In the boundless lightning, Gu Qingzhou sat alone.


    Lightning deliberately avoided her.


    No one has such ability.


    This is not a fairy. What is it? If Immortal Xuanchong is a living immortal and can attract lightning, then Miss Gu is also a living immortal.


    Those who can attract lightning and avoid lightning can only be achieved by gods. How can mortals have such skills?


    "Goddess!"


    At first, there were only a few such voices, and then they became stronger and stronger.


    All the onlookers knelt down, prostrated on the ground and shouted at the goddess, including the journalists taking photos.


    They seem crazy.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the lightning and didn''t dare to open her eyes, because she could always hear the sound of thunderbolt Barra in her ears, which made her worry that there was really a lightning falling on her head.


    So Cai Changting saw that on the purple Pavilion, it was shining and roaring. Gu Qingzhou sat alone in the excitement, quiet and solemn.


    There seemed to be light around her.


    At the moment, even Cai Changting is in a trance. This is not a goddess. Who can it be?


    Knowing that there were no ghosts and gods, Cai Changting was confused at the moment.


    I don''t know if he is confused, and those Taoists on the Taoist field are completely confused.


    Only Mrs. king, with a deathly gray face.

 Chapter 950

    Cai Changting watched the scene.


    He was sure that the iron pipe erected high behind Gu Qingzhou, although shaky and unreliable, was very practical.


    All the lightning was attracted by the iron pipe.


    Standing outside, the lightning seems to be attracted by Gu Qingzhou, but it doesn''t hurt Gu Qingzhou.


    If Cai Changting had not been full of wisdom, his mind would have been shaken.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how smart people will feel that God has come.


    "What''s the use of this iron pipe?" Cai Changting thought quietly in the thunder. "The boat had to worry about it at the beginning. It turned out that she already had a way."


    Cai Changting doesn''t understand this method. You can consult Gu Qingzhou later.


    Gu Qingzhou will not die today.


    Cai Changting also saw that ye Wan and ye Shan''s sisters were so excited that they were full of joy.


    "The Ye sisters also know that they may have helped." Cai Changting thought.


    Cai Changting then shifted his eyes and saw the Taoists.


    They were all stunned. They all stood still and opened their eyes. Some Taoists even couldn''t sit stably and collapsed on the futon.


    The Taoist named Xuan Chong closed his lips tightly, and the curve of his jaw became rigid.


    His shock was the strongest.


    Immortal Xuanchong knows very well that this is real lightning. It is the most powerful lightning in nature, not a trick.


    He couldn''t summon such lightning, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t have the ability to escape. And those iron pipes that attract lightning actually suck all the lightning into the land.


    In the roar, immortal Xuanchong couldn''t say a word.


    And Jin Qiantong next to him was almost scared to pee his pants.


    After bursts of lightning, the lightning finally stopped for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said loudly, "have I passed the punishment?"


    To answer her, it was the "goddess" that everyone crawled and shouted again and again.


    Of course she passed.


    Everyone saw that she was by no means a monster. If she is not a mortal, she is a living immortal.


    "What do you say, real man?" Gu Qingzhou asked Xuanchong again.


    Xuanchong''s jaw seemed to be out of his control. He tried to open his mouth, but every word was stuffed into his throat, making him like a mute.


    "Immortal, did I pass the heavenly punishment?" Gu Qingzhou spoke again, a faint roar, and at this time, a rolling thunder burst open.


    Other people and Taoists were thinking almost at the same time: the goddess was angry.


    Yes, she got angry when she was framed as a demon.


    Therefore, Tianlei added dignity to her.


    "Passed!" Immortal Xuan Chong answered.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    Even if she stood up, she was not as high as the iron pipe, so she didn''t have to worry too much, but she was also careful.


    She walked down carefully, which was extremely dignified to everyone.


    At the same time, an adjutant of the military government hid behind the Ziwei Pavilion and covered the iron pipe with a rubber rope.


    The adjutant wore one-piece rubber clothes and trousers and rubber gloves. His dress was very strange.


    When Gu Qingzhou walked down the Ziwei Pavilion and was still lower than those Taoists, the adjutant pulled hard, and then ran to the opposite side. The iron pipe fell down and rolled straight down the mountain stream.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did you lose that iron pipe?"


    The crowd looked at this scene and seemed very curious.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the venue and saw that the people had made way one after another and were very strange to the iron pipe. Gu Qingzhou explained, "that''s my body protecting iron pipe. Since I passed the heavenly punishment, my body protecting iron pipe will not stay anywhere.


    Now, there is lightning on the iron pipe, so we can push it into the mountain stream, so as not to break under the heavy load and hurt innocent people. "


    Everyone who heard it nodded in agreement.


    In the eyes of the world, no one can avoid natural punishment.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ability to hide with a protective iron pipe means that God doesn''t want to punish her.


    Those who didn''t hear asked what they said, so those who heard turned and told them.


    It spread all at once.


    The lightning in the sky was not as dense as it had just been, and it no longer tried to accumulate on the Ziwei Pavilion, and the thunder on the mountain gradually decreased.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what about the third young master of the Jin family? Since I accepted the punishment, he also voluntarily accepted the punishment."


    At the moment, Jin Qiantong was soft with fear, lying on the rope bridge to squeeze into Yunxia Pavilion.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it and whispered to the adjutants of the military government.


    The adjutant is going to catch it immediately.


    Mrs. Kim had already come forward and shouted to her son, "come here, come here!"


    Jin Qiantong ran for his life and climbed to Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Kim would not let her son go to Ziwei Pavilion anyway.


    Although there is less lightning now, there will be a bit of it occasionally, and it has begun to rain.


    At this time, Mrs. Kim had already understood that it was the iron pipe that could save Gu Qingzhou.


    When the iron pipe is pushed to, Jin Qiantong will die as long as he goes up.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    The rain in winter is extremely cold on the body, and the people who get caught in the rain don''t care to watch the excitement, so they have to find shelter from the rain.


    The purple Pavilion is empty.


    The rain poured down again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Yunxia Pavilion.


    In addition to the Jin family and the Ye family sisters, there are other celebrities and ladies who can be in the Yunxia Pavilion.


    "Miss Gu, you are blessed by God." They all came forward and greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou wiped the rain on her face with the towel handed over by Ye charming and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    As they spoke, immortal Xuanchong also came down and went to the Yunxia Pavilion.


    It''s a little complicated for everyone to look at immortal Xuanchong.


    He can attract thunder and lightning, which is undoubtedly great. Even if he didn''t attract it, he can predict and be capable.


    But he said Gu Qingzhou was a "demon", which completely offended governor Ye Junfu. Now it has been proved that Gu Qingzhou is not. He is afraid that he will have no way to live.


    In the end, whether to compliment or satirize, so that the people could not make up their mind, they stood silently next to each other.


    In the Yunxia Pavilion, it is frighteningly quiet.


    Immortal Xuanchong turned pale and hesitated. He went to Gu Qingzhou and said in a loud voice: "Miss Gu, you have accepted the punishment of heaven. I really misunderstood the secret of heaven. You are not a disaster star demon, but a man of natural prosperity."


    The crowd began to whisper.


    Now it is said that Gu Qingzhou is blessed with flattery and flattery.


    It also proves that Gu Qingzhou has no problem.


    Therefore, celebrities like human spirits still exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou and said, "Miss Gu, you really look like a goddess just now."


    The more people with status, the less interesting they are to say about ghosts and gods, so they only use images.


    The sight left a deep mark in their hearts.


    Very similar!


    "Too much praise." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She stepped forward a few steps and walked up to immortal Xuanchong and whispered, "immortal, the supervisor said you have some skills. Don''t play tricks in the future. You still have a bowl of rice to eat in this world. By the way, don''t fight against me again. There was a warlock who said I was born rich and noble."


    She paused and continued, "his name is Guo Qi. Do you know him?"


    "Guo......" Immortal Xuanchong immediately held his breath. It seemed that he couldn''t catch up. His chin stiffened again and his tongue couldn''t be flexible.


    He was stunned.


    At this moment, his mind collided violently, making him speechless.


    Mr. Guo Qiguo Is he still alive?


    Gu Qingzhou saw that he was shocked and asked, "do you still know him?"


    Immortal Xuanchong was speechless and suddenly turned away.


    He almost rushed down, rushed into the vast rain curtain, and walked down the mountain quickly. Even if he bumped into someone, he didn''t stop.


    He seems to be running for his life.


    In Yunxia Pavilion, in addition to Gu Qingzhou and ye sisters, there are people from the Jin family.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the Jin family can''t go.


    "Mrs. king, don''t you really let your son accept heaven''s punishment? He promised himself." Someone looked down on it and asked.


    Mrs. King''s eyes were cold and glanced over.


    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. king. I didn''t force you." The speaker was not afraid of her at all. He continued to laugh and tease, "what demons and heavenly punishments were not put forward by your family?"


    All the people were involuntarily away from the Jin family.


    Among those people, there are two military leaders who are sarcastic, meaning that Jin Qiantong is not a man and the Jin family harbours evil intentions.


    They scolded Jin Qiantong bloody.


    The method finally worked. Jin Qiantong''s eyes were red and shouted, "I''m not a demon or a coward! Well, if you want to watch the excitement, just watch enough!"


    Then he ran out.


    The lightning outside, and sometimes, exploded in the sky, the rainstorm poured, and the mountain stream seemed to smoke.


    Jin Qiantong was young in the end and couldn''t resist those gossip. Moreover, seeing that Gu Qingzhou was all right, he didn''t pay attention to these lightning bolts.


    He walked quickly across the overpass to the Ziwei Pavilion.


    Mrs. Jin and the Jin family hurried out.


    Before crossing the overpass, I saw Jin Qiantong climb up the Ziwei Pavilion excitedly and shout with open arms: "thief God, if you have seed..."


    A bright light.


    The lightning will come down.


    The people in Yunxia Pavilion were shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, they saw that Jin Qiantong was hit by lightning and fell to the ground.


    Other people who took shelter from the rain also saw this scene.


    Gu Qingzhou stood behind the window lattice of Yunxia Pavilion, and the cold rain poured on her.


    She saw it clearly.


    She thought, "Jin Qiantong is dead."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how to describe it. If she were, she would never take such a risk by those meaningless gossip.


    The people of the Jin family are crying, but they dare not approach. Mrs. Jin wanted to go to Ziwei Pavilion. She was hugged by her eldest son: "Mom, there is heaven''s punishment!"


    "Mother, you can''t go there!"


    The whole Yunxia Pavilion is in chaos, and the whole Sanqing temple is also in chaos.


    Cai Changting looked at the boat. She stood in front of the window. Her black hair was stirred by the wind and swayed.


    He looked again, seemed to remember it, and then walked away quickly.


    It was still raining. Cai Changting walked steadily down the mountain on the slippery Qingshi mountain road.

 Chapter 951

    In the evening, ye dujun met his two adjutants, a division commander and two regiments.


    They went up the mountain to watch.


    His daughters also came back. The three people gathered around the fire to keep warm. Governor Ye didn''t bother them, but called the adjutants and subordinates.


    He asked about the situation.


    "It''s really thunder." The teacher said first, "it seems that miss two and miss three are right. That Taoist is good at celestial phenomena."


    Ye dujun said: "so, it''s also a talent."


    The teacher nodded.


    He began to tell.


    When it comes to Gu Qingzhou standing under the thunder, his black hair is stretched, his whole body is white, and he is set off by the lightning. The teacher''s voice is a little light.


    "... very shocked?" Ye dujun heard it and asked him.


    The teacher nodded: "not only my subordinates, but those people were more shocked. They all knelt down and kowtowed and said that they were gods. Governor, you didn''t see..."


    "Indeed, it looked like a fairy at that time." The head interrupted.


    The adjutant also said, "Miss Gu is really brave. Who is not afraid of the lightning? She is calm and calm. She doesn''t frown. She really has the posture of heaven and man."


    Listen to their description and admire Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye dujun took advantage of the situation to teach his subordinates: "Miss Gu, she knows the role of lightning needle. She has always said that if she has five points of confidence, she must show twelve points of confidence. How can she be very sure of things in this world?"


    When they thought about this, they only felt that Miss Gu was very brave and nodded one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted the punishment and returned to Yunxia Pavilion.


    In Yunxia Pavilion, almost all the representatives of the upper class in Taiyuan government, and everyone went to see the excitement.


    Among the hustle and bustle of people, Jin Qiantong only saw people of equal status and could not find a sense of superiority.


    These people with the same status as him all despised him and despised the Jin family. His young heart was not strong enough to withstand such great pressure, so he ran out.


    "Those people spoke badly at that time, but young master Jin really couldn''t hold up. He ran to Ziwei Pavilion. Maybe God wanted his life, and a thunder came." The teacher is a little sorry.


    Jin Qiantong later became a charred corpse.


    He was concentrated by lightning and had no room at all. The people of the Jin family didn''t dare to save him at that time.


    When the Jin family passed by, his whole head had been charred and there was no chance of survival.


    "Governor, the Jin family are tough enough." The Deputy official said, "from Jin Qiantong''s experience, we can see that Ziwei Pavilion is very easy to provoke thunder and lightning.


    If Miss Gu doesn''t agree, she will bear the curse of disaster and unrest, and everyone will shout and fight wherever she goes; As long as you promise, you will die. "


    The head and the teacher nodded.


    In the thunderstorm sky, Ziwei pavilion has nothing to be lucky, that is, it will die.


    Through public opinion, the Jin family forced Gu Qingzhou to submit.


    "Miss Gu must know, but she dares to take such a risk." The adjutant added, "she''s really brave."


    Ye dujun smiled: "it''s ah Wu and ye Shan who helped her make a lightning needle."


    Several people were full of praise for the lightning needle.


    Lightning needle can be used in many places.


    Many places have been hit by lightning for many years, and now there is finally a turn for the better.


    After hearing these words, ye dujun just nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou won again.


    Cai Changting also told Mrs. Hirano about the situation on the mountain.


    Mrs Hirano was overjoyed.


    "Now, no one doubts the identity of her goddess." Hirano said humanely, "Changting, do you know what this means?"


    This means appeal.


    Gu Qingzhou is both a Royal Princess and a goddess. Her restoration is driven by fate. This gimmick is enough to attract countless followers.


    Mrs. Hirano hated Mrs. Kim very much at first. Now, her mood is completely different.


    "I really should feel that Mrs. Kim spent a lot of money on Taoist priests, lost her son and won the name of goddess for the light boat. It''s so selfless." Hirano humanitarian.


    At this point, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This matter is really ridiculous.


    Gu Qingzhou won and won a magnificent victory. Those who had seen her at that time respected her in their hearts and could not be shaken easily.


    Cai Changting said that he was affected at that time.


    Mrs. Hirano couldn''t bear to see Gu Qingzhou die miserably, otherwise she would have gone too.


    Unfortunately, she missed such a wonderful scene.


    The streets and alleys of Taiyuan government are talking about it.


    Several reporters took photos. The photos can''t restore the scene at that time. In case, those photos still look so shocking.


    "It''s definitely a goddess. Otherwise, when you thunder, take an iron pipe and try it on the mountain?"


    "Jin Qiantong didn''t believe it. He thought those thunder and lightning were useless, but he was killed."


    Some people object to this sentence.


    He said mysteriously, "it''s not like this. At that time, the thunder and lightning were not at the top of the mountain. When Jin Qiantong went up, the thunder and lightning suddenly came. Do you know why?"


    The listener looked nervous.


    "... because he is the disaster star."


    "So, apart from the disaster star, the turbulence will disappear?" Someone whispered.


    "Yes."


    Everyone is talking about this mysterious topic and enjoying the picture at the same time.


    In the photo, lightning stung the magnesium lamp. In fact, it''s not very clear. There are white spots everywhere, but after countless rendering, they all know that it''s lightning, so this photo is more mysterious.


    Some people even enlarged the photo of Gu Qingzhou and put it in their ancestral temple.


    There are all kinds of exaggerated rumors.


    But Jin Qiantong is dead, which is what people want.


    Mrs. king has been silent.


    She still remembered that she took Jin Qiantong down. She went to find immortal Xuanchong, but Xuanchong promised God that he didn''t dare to fight against Gu Qingzhou, otherwise he would die.


    "Do you know who killed her? You don''t know. You mortals are not qualified to know." Immortal Xuanchong is mysterious and a little crazy.


    "Don''t fight with her, you will all die, because she has good luck." Immortal Xuanchong severely warned Mrs. Jin.


    "... I want to find my way. There is a way in this world. If he succeeds, I may succeed." After that, immortal Xuanchong left the Jin family.


    Boss Nie, who came with immortal Xuan Chong, never found him again.


    Send a telegram back to Beiping, and the people in Beiping can''t see the real person.


    Immortal Xuanchong seemed to be greatly stimulated. When he said he wanted to become an immortal, there was no trace.


    Think of Mrs. Kim, no face.


    She was so sad that she lost her look like a statue.


    At the beginning of winter, it snowed again in Taiyuan.


    The legend of that day never disappeared, but became stronger and stronger.


    Gu Qingzhou prayed in the dark on the first day of snow, hoping that Si Xingpeng would return to her as soon as possible.


    As a result, Si Xingpei did not come back.


    He is still in Yunnan.


    The snow fell endlessly this time. For seven or eight days in a row, there was already a thick accumulation on the ground, and the roof ridge was about to break.


    Many places were affected, and the military government took out money for disaster relief.


    It was Gu Qingzhou''s birthday on the eighth day of the winter month. She was still wondering whether Si Xingpei would come back. As a result, she received a telegram from Si Xingpei.


    The telegram was very simple. It was sent to Gu Qingzhou through the military government. It said "Happy Birthday".


    Therefore, ye dujun and others knew that this was Gu Qingzhou''s birthday.


    Mrs. Hirano seems surprised. She doesn''t know Gu Qingzhou''s birthday.


    As soon as she heard that it was the eighth day of junior high school, she asked Cai Changting to buy gifts and prepare a banquet at the same time.


    She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would see the flaw, so she explained, "on your first birthday with me, I hope our family will spend it alone."


    That''s why she didn''t go all out.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the eighth day of the winter moon is the real Gu Qingzhou''s birthday. It shouldn''t be mine. Madam, I know all this. You don''t have to cover it up."


    At the same time, she added, "it''s not a big birthday. I''m going to spend it with Ye Yun and ye Shan. Let''s be casual and not particular."


    Mrs. Hirano gently stroked her hair, gave her the gift and said, "well, just be happy."


    Her gift is a string of sapphire bracelets, including a large one, like a pigeon egg, shining in the light.


    This string of sapphires is expensive, and Mrs. Hirano paid for it.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the identity of the goddess made her higher, and Mrs. Hirano asked her more.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano looked a little sad and said, "you were not born today, but I often think of the day when I gave birth to you... At that time..."


    "It''s not easy. But I don''t understand. I don''t have children." Gu Qingzhou smiled and stirred up Mrs. Hirano''s mind of trying to play emotion cards.


    She looked heartless and heartless, and Mrs. Hirano was angry.


    Gu Qingzhou is really like Si Xingyu, like a slippery loach. No matter how hard you try, you can''t hold her firmly.


    She is absolutely impeccable.


    After getting the gift, Gu Qingzhou went to Ye Wu and ye Shan.


    "How beautiful!" Ye Shan''s eyes are bright.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Shan hurriedly said, "this can''t be done. This is given to you by Mrs. Hirano."


    "Since it''s mine, I''m qualified to deal with it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan and ye charming can see that Gu Qingzhou has a strong opinion on Mrs. Hirano.


    However, the gift was too valuable. Ye Shan didn''t accept it. She advised Gu Qingzhou to keep it well and change money in the future.


    The wine and vegetables of Ye family are very appetizing to Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou drank too much unconsciously.


    She also dreamed of Si Xingyu.


    When he woke up, he found himself sleeping in Ye charming''s bed, and Si Xingyu didn''t come back.


    Gu Qingzhou began to worry a little.


    Si Xingpei missed her birthday. Shouldn''t something happen? According to his character, it''s not like this.


    In her worried heart, she sent a telegram to Yunnan and asked when Si Xingpei would come to see her.


    The reply of the telegram was very short, saying: the tenth day of the winter month.


    When Gu Qingzhou got the telegram, he didn''t know how to judge for a moment.


    She stayed up until the tenth day of the winter month, and Si Xingyu finally came back.


    Gu Qingzhou jumped into his arms at once.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Gu Qingzhou hugged his neck. "Why did you come?"


    Si Xingpei also hugged her and said, "I''m sorry about the boat."

 Chapter 952

    Si Xingyu hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    Her hair still has the faint fragrance left by Rose Shampoo, which smells relaxed and happy.


    He felt guilty and missed her birthday. He wondered if she was sad.


    When she left her hometown, she was afraid that her birthday would be more miserable. But on such an important day, Si Xingyu was not there.


    With such uneasiness, Si Xingyu refused to let her go.


    When Gu Qingzhou was held more and more tightly by him, he couldn''t breathe and pushed him away.


    Si Xingpei loosened his arm, but held her face and kissed her deeply.


    A passionate kiss ignited the flame.


    The fire kept getting worse, and the two rolled into bed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how long it would take.


    She tossed with the Secretary, sweating all over and hugging his sweaty temples.


    He kissed XiaGu''s lips and said with a smile, "Qingzhou, you are so sweet..."


    The flame that had just been extinguished suddenly rose again, and Si Xingpeng overwhelmed Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and tired at the same time. He said, "have a rest?"


    "What are you resting on?" Si Xingyu seemed to have no idea of the depth. He probed hard, hugged her head with both hands, and his fingers were deep into her black hair.


    The bed squeaked again.


    Gu Qingzhou often feels that he is not an opponent at this time.


    Physical strength and endurance are not equal to each other. Under the body of Si Xingyao, he is allowed to take whatever he wants.


    When I woke up again, it was already daybreak.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a trance. She remembered that it was afternoon when Si Xingpeng came back. Later, they fought fiercely


    Did you sleep for more than ten hours?


    Outside the flannelette curtains, the bright sunshine sifted through the sparse twigs and fell on the dresser in clusters.


    Gu Qingzhou got out of bed and was sore all over. She couldn''t help but retract into the quilt again.


    "The bastard is in charge." She complained in a low voice. Then she got up slowly, moved to the dresser step by step, picked up the thermos placed next to her and poured herself a cup of warm water.


    She saw herself in the mirror: her hair was luxuriant, her cheeks were bright, and she was still in her prime of life; And below the clavicle, scattered with very clear kiss marks.


    Gu Qingzhou drank water and went downstairs in his clothes. His whole body seemed to fall apart.


    She often encounters this kind of situation. She needs to move more and lie down all the time.


    After going downstairs, I saw Si Xingpei sitting on the sofa in the living room. His face was too dark to see. He had lost his good look.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked for a moment: he worked so hard yesterday that he didn''t mention the punishment of heaven. He didn''t know his feelings at all, didn''t he care?


    She wished she could run away.


    The Secretary raised his eyes slowly: "come here."


    The tone was cold, and the two words were like two icebergs, which directly overwhelmed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou always felt that it was not elegant to run away, so he walked towards him with a smile.


    Si Xingpei did not move. It was as cold as an iceberg for thousands of years. He pointed to the newspaper and said, "explain."


    In the newspaper, there are both photos and written descriptions.


    The seemingly mysterious expression frightened the secretary. The whole person was frozen in the sofa and didn''t feel it for a long time. Come back to God, I wish I could strangle the little woman so that she wouldn''t be killed by lightning.


    How dare you act so recklessly?


    Can''t you refuse? Can''t you escape?


    Certainly.


    But she didn''t, so she didn''t take her life seriously. Once dared to walk through the big bang, now dare to play with lightning. If she goes on like this, she will dare to block the cannon barrel with her flesh.


    The secretary was so flustered and angry that cold sweat flowed out of his forehead.


    I have a feeling of living in my bed for the rest of my life. He reached out his hand and touched Gu Qingzhou''s breath. She also muttered "don''t make trouble", and then shrank into the quilt. Si Xingpei was completely relieved.


    His eyes were wet.


    Now this cold appearance was deliberately made by him, because the heart splitting fear was over.


    "... just want to try the effect of lightning needle." Gu Qingzhou smiled, threw himself into his arms like brown sugar, put his arms around his neck and sat on his legs.


    They have their own countermeasures.


    Si Xingpei decided to be angry and let her have a better understanding; Gu Qingzhou decides to act like a spoiled girl. If she doesn''t keep it together, she can still cry.


    Anyway, both of them made up their minds.


    But when Gu Qingzhou sat on his lap, the unprincipled man suddenly had no idea.


    He hugged her waist and hit her hard. He asked angrily, "dare you still?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I dare not. Si Xingyu, I regretted it at that time. I thought of you. In case I''m gone, you must be very upset. You haven''t had a daughter-in-law for several times..."


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    He pinched her by the waist: "when I die, I think I''m a lust ghost? You bad thing!"


    "Aren''t you?" Gu Qingzhou provoked Liu Yemei and looked at him.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    "Really." After that, Si Xingpei pressed her on the sofa again.


    Gu Qingzhou is completely finished now. He doesn''t even want to take a walk.


    After the company''s journey was over, Gu Qingzhou seemed to be soaked in sweat, his bones were soft and said, "hold me..."


    The secretary took her upstairs to take a bath.


    The two men went back to bed, and the Secretary talked to her one by one.


    He didn''t know about it before, because the news was sent back to Yunnan, and he was not in Yunnan.


    After he returned to Yunnan, he immediately took a plane to Taiyuan mansion. He didn''t see the Cheng family and his people. He didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou had done an earth shaking event until he woke up this morning.


    "... you''re not in Kunming? Have you returned to Pingcheng?" Gu Qingzhou grabbed his words and asked.


    Si Xingpei shook his head and said, "I went to Hong Kong."


    Gu Qingzhou asked what to do.


    Si Xingpei said, "Cheng Yu''s husband heard that the Cheng family had risen again, and he was ostracized by his boss. He vaguely wanted to transfer him back to England.


    He is used to enjoying happiness in Hong Kong and is reluctant to go back. He is also thinking about his old relationship with Cheng Yu and wants to reconcile his husband and wife. He still takes Cheng Yu back to live. "


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Cheng Yu won''t promise?


    Elders often say that it''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage. Gu Qingzhou''s hair stands on end every time he thinks of this sentence.


    Two people form a family, can produce feelings, can also produce resentment. To sum up, it''s simply irresponsible.


    Cheng Yu''s relationship with her husband is broken. Gu Qingzhou is very worried that she will really return to her husband under the pressure of her mother and brother and social gossip.


    This is not what Cheng Yu wants. She will be very oppressed.


    "... and then?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Cheng Yu asked me to deal with it. No one is willing to help her except me." The Secretary lowered his voice. "I discussed with her and reached an agreement, so I went to Hong Kong."


    "Have you disposed of it?"


    "Well, with the divorce papers completed, Cheng Yu is completely free." Si Xingdao.


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou, kissed her on the cheek and asked her, "do you remember the island I told you last time? I also arranged an expedition in Hong Kong this time. That''s what delayed my trip."


    That island is the last retreat for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    He wanted to pack it up and find a place for them no matter what it was for.


    "You really want to be a savage?" Gu Qingzhou hesitated and asked, "Si Xingyu, it''s not good..."


    After a pause, she said again, "if other warlords think you are the king of the mountain and counter attack China in the future, won''t you be infamous forever?"


    The Secretary paused.


    Gu Qingzhou added: "it''s very close to Singapore. Why not send someone to discuss with Britain? It has become British territory. If we manage it again, we will eliminate the suspicion of the outside world."


    The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "this is my insight. You know, I don''t grasp the situation thoroughly. You can do it yourself. If you really go to be a savage, I can only follow you."


    Si Xingyu laughed and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou was always around him as if he didn''t sleep enough, but he fell asleep again for a moment.


    Si Xingpei thought that whether she was in the former Gu residence or in Hirano Shiro''s residence, she slept with her heart at night, and she would wake up at the slightest wind and grass.


    At that time, she was very self protective.


    Only in front of Si Xingpeng, she would completely relax and give her life to him, so she slept soundly.


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the cheek again.


    I didn''t expect her to be so angry. If you don''t get angry, you seem to indulge her nonsense too much.


    Si Xingyu loves adventure. He also appreciates Gu Qingzhou''s ruthlessness.


    It''s just, he can''t say.


    They will be two people in the future. Life no longer belongs to themselves, but also to each other. Gu Qingzhou died, and his company could not survive, and vice versa.


    They should all learn to converge and protect themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou felt very shallow, but she woke up in just half an hour.


    It''s very cold outside.


    The winter in Taiyuan Prefecture is colder than Gu Qingzhou imagined.


    She habitually shrank on the Kang and refused to raise her head.


    "... I feel like a snake. When I''m cold, the melon seeds freeze. Let alone action, thinking becomes a problem." Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to Si Xingpeng and said.


    "When we go to the island, there will be no winter there," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    On the island he never forgot, Gu Qingzhou had the idea of being a savage with him.


    People are really strange. Sometimes they have no position.


    "That''s nice." Gu Qingzhou said, "as soon as you say so, I can''t wait to go. Si Xingyu, I want to develop some medicinal powder to drive away snakes and insects."


    The Secretary hugged her.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Zhou Yan in his spare time.


    Zhou Yan went to Kunming. Is she used to it.


    "She''s fine. Mrs. Cheng regards her as Cheng Yu''s benefactor and will naturally treat her with courtesy. Besides, she''s the one I brought over, and the Cheng family will take good care of her." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was completely relieved.


    They got up and took a walk in the afternoon.


    Passing by a street, I saw a family dressed neatly and taking a lot of tools. It seemed that they were going to drive out to play. Si Xingpeng stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down his eyes and said curiously, "what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 953

    The secretary is very interested. Gu Qingzhou asked, but he didn''t answer. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Gu Qingzhou looked over there again and saw a family of four. They were wearing new coats, nylon cloth, rain and wind proof, like riding a horse.


    The two children, both boys, are about ten years old and seven or eight years old. They are all excited.


    Women are gentle and amiable. Men wear glasses and are a little fashionable.


    "Dad, hurry up." The boy in the back seat kept urging.


    The man went back to the house and brought out some sticks.


    The Secretary said to Gu Qingzhou, "wait a minute."


    He strode across the street, chatted with the host, and even pointed to his yard not far away, saying that he was a new neighbor in the street.


    The man is also very enthusiastic and talks to him.


    Then the man took out a pen and paper from the driver''s seat and wrote a note to Si Xingpei.


    The Secretary accepted and made a speech with the other party.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "who is it?"


    The secretary gave the address to Gu Qingzhou.


    Is a very common address. Gu Qingzhou happened to go shopping with Ye Yun. Knowing that this place is mostly shops, he asked Si Xingpei, "what kind of shop is it?"


    "Do you know what they are going to do?" said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "They are going skiing." "The ski resort in the west of the city is open because of the heavy snow in recent days. It''s safer there and suitable for the whole family to play," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    She recalled that the man who carried the car seemed to be a sled.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled the lower secretary''s sleeve and smiled before saying, "are we going to play, too?"


    I''m looking forward to it, like a child.


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder and said, "of course, otherwise I would run over and ask people what they do so much?"


    He asked where the ski resort was, where to buy skis, and whether the venue was safe. He just wanted to take Gu Qingzhou to play.


    "Will you?" Gu Qingzhou pushed away his hand without any trace and asked.


    This is the street. It''s immoral to be seen. You can be intimate at home, but it''s not proper to hug outside.


    "I can learn." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t listen to him, so he came to the spirit immediately.


    "And you won''t play?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Of course." Si Xingpei said, "am I omnipotent?"


    He paused and said, "the canoe is quite versatile."


    Gu Qingzhou knew what he was trying to say and pretended to face up: "run on me again? The lightning is splitting. I have apologized to you."


    Si Xingyu reached out and pinched her face.


    Her cheeks were cold. Although she was wrapped in a scarf, she was still red by the cold wind. Si Xingyu stretched out his hand to cover her.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand him like this. He was like teasing a cat: "Oh!"


    She took a few steps back.


    The family''s car turned around and suddenly stopped when passing Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    The hostess put out her head, looked at Gu Qingzhou carefully, and then said with a smile, "are you Miss Gu?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I am."


    "Miss Gu is very powerful. She can even use lightning rods. She is also very brave." The hostess smiled.


    Their husband and wife have studied abroad and are full of knowledge, so they know what the "goddess" is all about.


    However, they also admire Gu Qingzhou''s bravery.


    "You flatter me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "We are also neighbors. We''ll have tea together next time." Said the hostess.


    When the car went away, Si Xingpeng turned his head and looked after the boat, his expression was a little different.


    Gu Qingzhou knew it was bad, so he turned and ran away.


    Before the snow disappeared, Gu Qingzhou ran a few steps and slipped under his feet. He almost fell to the ground. It was Si Xingyu who caught her steadily.


    The Secretary held her steady and pinched her face: "see what you can do, run again?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei said again, "the last time, you know?"


    One last adventure.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: the challenge comes from the outside, not from her own will. Whether it''s the last time, you can''t take care of the boat at all.


    However, beautiful words still need to be said, so she said seriously, "I see, sir!"


    She called him sir for the first time.


    Si Xingyu immediately wanted to hug her. Gu Qingzhou ran again. This time, he was very safe and ran all the way back to his yard.


    After entering the door, he was held down by the secretary.


    He pressed her against the door and kissed her. After a long pause, the warm breath rushed on her ear and whispered, "call ''sir'' again!"


    "What''s good to hear?" Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks are slightly hot.


    However, Si Xingpei insisted on asking her to shout again and listen to him.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned in his ear and shouted "Sir" in a low voice. Si Xingyu responded with "madam". The two people were like fools.


    What else do you want to say? Er Bao is downstairs.


    Er Bao''s eyes can''t see, but his actions are not affected at all. He has already explored every plant and tree in the house.


    He was a little confused and said to Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, did you fight last night?"


    Gu Qingzhou only felt a heat wave, surging to her cheeks. She was red from her cheeks to the root of her neck, muttering: "it''s all right..."


    Er Bao took two steps forward and asked, "elder martial sister, I heard you crying. Do you want me to help you?"


    Gu Qingzhou wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    "Er Bao, we didn''t fight. Come here and I''ll tell you, couple..." The secretary was calm.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly stopped: "Si Xingpei!"


    "If such a big boy has good eyes, he can visit the kiln. He doesn''t even know this worldly wisdom. You really raise him as a fool?" Si Xingpei looked at her.


    Er Bao answered, "I''m not a fool. Han Han said, don''t call me a fool."


    Si Xingpeng laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "come with your brother-in-law and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to stop it, but he felt that this kind of thing was very strange. The whole person was stunned and let Si Xingyu take away the two treasures.


    She only thought about Si Xingyu and herself, and forgot the two treasures.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he had lost his face all his life.


    While preaching, Si Xingpei ordered the adjutant to go to the shop to buy ski jackets and skis. In addition, he went to the venue to see if it was really safe.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs and hid.


    An hour later, Si Xingpeng took his coat and went upstairs. They had seen it before.


    Si Xingpei put his coat on the bed and said, "come and try."


    Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the fireplace and refused to move.


    "Still ashamed?" Si Xingpei hugged her from behind and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not as cheeky as you."


    The Secretary lingered on her and said, "that''s no good. You have to practice a little thicker, or you''ll suffer."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    That embarrassment was soon eliminated. When they were together, they were very happy.


    Si Xingyu can say a lot of sweet words, which he will come with his mouth open. Although I listen to my heart, I am sincere.


    After fighting for a while, Gu Qingzhou leaned against him and began to read.


    She enjoyed the silence at the moment.


    The secretary went downstairs to deal with some things.


    He came back and told Gu Qingzhou, "tomorrow is still sunny. We will go to the ski resort in the morning. I found a skilled one and he will teach me."


    "What about me?"


    "I''ll teach you." Si Xingyu said, "why, do you still want to hug others?"


    When practicing skiing, you need to be supported by someone behind you. It''s really intimate.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "then study hard."


    She looked forward to it.


    I went to bed early that day.


    When I woke up the next day, I saw the rising sun and threw the bright golden awn into the earth. The sky was blue without a wisp of clouds. It was a sunny day.


    Gu Qingzhou is very happy.


    Si Xingyu had already got up.


    When Gu Qingzhou is ready to go downstairs, breakfast has been prepared downstairs.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw Er Bao, he was embarrassed without yesterday''s share.


    She also asked Si Xingpei, "will you take Er Bao?"


    "It''s a little dangerous. The second treasure can''t be seen. It''s not appropriate." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Er Bao was obedient and said, "elder martial sister, I won''t go. Han Han will come to play with me."


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng went directly to the ski resort.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned when he saw the ski resort.


    The secretary was puzzled and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly hot, he bit his lower lip slightly, but his smile was bright and said, "nothing, just feel a lot of people."


    "Don''t you like people?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head. She raised her face and looked at Si Xingpei: "I used to go out with you. We were always the two of us. I''ve been looking forward to integrating into the crowd with you."


    Si Xingyu has a slight pain in his heart.


    He once brought her humiliation and instability, all of which exist.


    He will not apologize. If he does it again, he will still want her.


    "Not in the future. We''re married." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard.


    The ski resort is a natural steep slope, with many people on the slope and down the slope.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, wearing sunglasses, windproof clothes and exquisite skis, are actually very different.


    Most of the people present were half-aged children. They were so simple. A broken board was tied to their feet and slid down with a swish. It was very light and handy.


    Gu Qingzhou was greedy.


    There are also middle-aged people who seem to be teaching their children to ski. They don''t want to play, but to make a living. There are many places to take snow roads in winter.


    Others fell.


    The place where Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei came in was high. She looked down the slope and asked Si Xingpei, "how can I get up later?"


    "I carry you." Si Xingyi said softly and skillfully.


    Considering any concerns of Qingzhou, it doesn''t matter to the secretary.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t pass by, but waited beside him first.


    The person invited by Si Xingpei has also arrived. After shaking hands with Si Xingpei, he slipped down first with Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou waited.


    But in a moment''s effort, the secretary came up.


    He moves faster than others, so many people around are watching him.


    He''s sweating all over.


    "Canoe, I''ll try twice." Si Xingdao.


    After learning it once, he began to slide down alone. Gu Qingzhou looked at it and was frightened.

 Chapter 954

    Care makes trouble.


    Si Xingpei is very skilled at learning things. He slipped down alone, almost turned over in the middle, and didn''t stop steadily when he stopped.


    He climbed up again.


    He climbed up and down like a monkey. Gu Qingzhou praised him in his heart and felt funny at the same time.


    After four times in a row, the driver is completely like those skilled veterans and can control it freely.


    He went to Gu Qingzhou, took off his coat and began to take off his sweater.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that he was wearing an ugly sweater and half of his sleeves were broken. He wanted to say, "whose old is this..."


    Before the word sweater was exported, she remembered that it seemed to be woven for him by herself.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou boasted again, he thought the sweater was ugly, the stitches were untidy, and the sleeves were not complete. Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to see it.


    "Does it look good?" the Secretary said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t answer.


    It''s so ugly that it looks good. It''s like irony.


    Si Xingpei was sweating. Before Gu Qingzhou could answer, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "take it off first so as not to be soaked with sweat. If the wool is soaked with sweat, it won''t wash clean."


    Gu Qingzhou felt very ashamed.


    Filled with guilt, she said to the Secretary, "let me knit another one for you?"


    "OK. It will last a lifetime. You can''t expect me to wear a sweater for a lifetime." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s guilt turned a little lighter.


    She wanted to quickly knit the new sweater and give it to Si Xingyao to change it, so that he would not be seen by his subordinates.


    How much it damages the dignity of the officer!


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know. The subordinates of Si Xingpei, who should have seen it, clearly knew that it was the beloved thing of shizuo.


    No one dares to laugh.


    Si Xingpei took off his clothes and gave them to the adjutant. Let him take them. He lost the adjutant''s head and put on his coat again.


    He squatted down again and tied up the skis for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Wait for the next trip. If you can''t tie it tightly, you''ll fall off halfway." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was appointed by him.


    She lowered her eyebrows and quietly went to see him. His face was wet with sweat.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out and helped him to the temples.


    Si Xingpei helped Gu put on the boat, and he went to put on his own.


    On the hillside, Gu Qingzhou was inexplicably excited when he looked at the winding terrain.


    Perhaps, her heart is also adventurous, perhaps she was corrupted by the company.


    "Are you ready?" The Secretary asked behind him.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingpei gave Gu Qingzhou the stick and let her hold it in her hand to control her shape. Then he held her waist and the two slipped down together.


    The wind passed by her ears with a roar. Gu Qingzhou''s inner excitement was all hooked up, and she was faster and faster.


    In front of them, a teenage girl was also learning skiing, but she accidentally fell down.


    "Avoid her," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou''s movements were not skillful and his heart was timid. In the process of avoiding, he took himself and Si Xingpeng to the nearby dam, and the two fell solid.


    Si Xingyu immediately got up and checked Gu Qingzhou: "did it hurt?"


    It hurts a little, but it''s limited and doesn''t matter.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to the Secretary, "no, it''s fun."


    Si Xingpei photographed the snow on her body, laughing and laughing: "are you still beautiful?"


    "When I was a child, I watched other children running around in the ridge, falling all over with mud. I was envious. At that time, I would be distracted and then beaten by my master." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When it comes to her master, Si Xingyu''s spirit is cold. I don''t know if she will blame him again, and then she is sad again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood just moved, opened his arms and said to Si Xingyu, "go up again. I''ll be careful this time."


    In good spirits.


    Si Xingpeng carried her on her back. She carried the sled and went up the slope again.


    This time, Si Xingpei personally held her hand and changed her posture.


    On the way, someone fell down again, and the company avoided it. They reached the bottom of the mountain smoothly.


    When I went up, I was still in charge of the boat.


    Rao is like this. Gu Qingzhou is also sweating.


    Back home in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou took a bath. He didn''t feel tired, but was in high spirits.


    "... it''s too hard for you, or you''ll have more fun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary shaved her face and said, "you''re not as heavy as a sack. What''s the hard work?"


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu snuggled up to the fire and talked about the fun of skiing. Gu Qingzhou is full of energy, and Si Xingpeng is happy again.


    It was not until the phone rang that Gu Qingzhou was interrupted.


    I answered the phone. It was Ye Yun.


    "Teacher, have you been with Commander Si these days?" Leaf charming asked.


    Qingsi''s mansion is not over here.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just missing you. I''m a little worried." Leaf charming smiled, "teacher, that..."


    She stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it doesn''t hurt if you say it."


    Leaf charming took a deep breath and said, "teacher, Su Peng asked me to have dinner. Am I going?"


    That Su Peng.


    Gu Qingzhou was impressed by him, and so was Ye charming.


    "Why not? You have to choose a person anyway. Unless you are sure not to choose him, you should contact more." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Teacher, can you accompany me?" said Ye


    "It''s OK to go to the restaurant with you, but it''s not suitable for me to make an appointment with you."


    Do not sit together, but can also encourage Ye charming.


    Leaf charming was happy and said, "that''s great."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei if he wanted to have a date tomorrow night. Si Xingpei readily agreed.


    Hearing about Ye''s future redundant son-in-law, the Secretary''s gossip heart jumped up and said with a smile: "I also want to see what look ye dujun has in the end."


    He asked Gu Qingzhou again, "don''t you mean Miss Ye San and the children of the Kang family..."


    "That?" Gu Qingzhou also felt it was hard to say, "I can''t say well. Can I have any experience in this kind of thing? You are very experienced and can teach ah Yun."


    Si Xingpei knocked on her head and said, "bastard, what experience do I have? I just fell in love with you."


    Then he said, "I pursue your experience. Do you think I can help Miss Ye San?"


    Gu Qingzhou shivered.


    Thinking of the hardships she had suffered, Gu Qingzhou sharpened her knife and rushed at Si Xingpeng, saying that he abused him when she was a child.


    The Secretary laughed and let Gu Qingzhou do it.


    The two men changed from fighting to fighting, and finally both fell into soft bedding.


    The night is so quiet.

 Chapter 955

    Gu Qingzhou got up early in the morning and dragged Si Xingpeng to go shopping.


    Si xinglei is loyal to accompany Gu Qingzhou, even if it is boring.


    "What do you want to buy?" Sitting in the car, the Secretary yawned.


    Last night was busy again.


    Busy with private and business affairs, after Gu Qingzhou fell asleep, he went to deal with some things, met several subordinates and didn''t sleep until more than 3 a.m.


    Gu Qingzhou was beside him and was not vigilant. She didn''t know when he got up or when he came back. Instead, she asked him why he didn''t get enough sleep.


    "Buy wool." Gu Qingzhou answered him.


    The semi-finished sweater made Gu Qingzhou ashamed. When it was finished, I didn''t feel so ugly. Now I can''t see anyone anymore.


    She wants to practice more.


    In Taiyuan mansion, she rarely has free time. If she doesn''t learn it quickly, Si Xingyu really wants to wear that ugly sweater every day to swagger through the market.


    This is the face of the canoe.


    Gu Qingzhou never thinks of herself as a "virtuous wife" and lives behind closed doors. Others are not qualified to gossip about her ability, but sweaters can really provide a tongue.


    Si Xingyu is still proud.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: how low is his requirement for me?


    At the thought of this, Gu Qingzhou was full of black lines and wanted to hit the wall.


    All her life''s fame was ruined by the secretary.


    Si Xingpei didn''t care. He felt that women like Gu Qingzhou had nothing to do with the words "Neizhai" and "virtuous". She is his wife, the treasure on the tip of his heart, and the fairy he worships in the altar in his heart.


    The fairies have knitted sweaters for you. Dare you dislike it?


    In short, the two people have completely different identity positioning of "wife". For the first time, the contradiction can not be reconciled and they want to fight.


    "Would you like to have western food? I suddenly want to eat steak." Asked Si Xingyu. As he spoke, he put his hand neatly through the waist of her open mink coat and wrapped it around her waist.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "buy wool first. I''m going to the restaurant to accompany ah Huan in the evening. There''s a western restaurant over there. I''ll order you two steaks at that time, okay?"


    The secretary put his head on her shoulder, said a good word, and said, "what''s the hurry to knit a sweater? Take your time."


    "No, I have to change your sweater quickly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her manner is very inspirational.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing, closed his eyes and nodded: "does it hurt me so much?"


    His voice softened as he spoke.


    The car passed through half of Taiyuan mansion and finally arrived at the department store.


    Si xingxuan opened his eyes vaguely.


    The cold and overcast air in Taiyuan made him wake up completely. When he looked back, Gu Qingzhou wished he could not shrink himself in a mink coat.


    She is very afraid of the cold.


    Si Xingpei wanted to hug her again, but she refused.


    The department store was also cold. At least there was no wind. The two went to the wool counter. Gu Qingzhou bought sky blue wool and gray wool.


    Si Xingyu said, "I like black."


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and immediately thought of CAI Changting. The man was always black.


    She immediately shook her head: "it''s not good-looking."


    "Why not? It''s very solemn." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you weave, or I weave?"


    Si Xingyu lost his temper completely.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "when I see Cai Changting wearing black all day, I always feel that black is not very friendly."


    Si Xingpei was completely relieved and said, "the sky blue is also very beautiful."


    When he saw the blue sky, he always thought of Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue loves this.


    The man Gu Qingzhou admired at the beginning seemed to be a gentle man like Huo Yue.


    Si Xingpei suddenly found that he had no clothing preference.


    It seems that we can only let Gu Qingzhou toss him in the future.


    After buying the wool, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went home.


    When she was knitting, she asked the Secretary for help and stretched out two arms.


    Si Xingpei felt fresh at first, but then he felt bored, so he put wool on his ankles and put his ankles on the tea table.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was inappropriate and should be angry, but he thought of doing things like this. He could read the documents without neglecting Gu Qingzhou. He killed two birds with one stone and didn''t say anything.


    When the servant came in, he saw this scene and laughed in his heart. He said to the Secretary, "master, I''d better come."


    All the servants in the family were brought from Pingcheng and were loyal.


    In the servant''s eyes, the wife is different from common affairs, while the master is used to the wife like a baby.


    "No, you''re busy." The Secretary said, "there should be fish for lunch."


    The servant said yes, he went out to buy fish.


    Gu Qingzhou hung the wool on his ankle, arranged it in circles, and gathered it into small wool balls, which were neatly packed in the basket next to him.


    At noon, Gu Qingzhou sorted out all the wool.


    She asked sister-in-law Xin, who was in charge of cleaning, "can you knit a sweater?"


    "Yes, madam." Sister-in-law Xin smiled, "what do you want? I''ll knit it for you. I''m quick."


    "No, I want you to teach me." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ll try to knit gloves first, and then learn to knit sweaters."


    She practiced her hand with little things.


    Last time, I knitted that sweater for more than half a year. This time, Gu Qingzhou also made long-lasting preparations, not only to make clothes, but also beautiful.


    "Do you want to learn this, madam?" Sister-in-law Xin was very curious. "Can''t you just buy one? Now it''s woven by machine. It''s nice and warm. We have to knit it ourselves in order to save some money."


    Finished sweaters are more expensive. After all, they are fresh.


    If the time cost is removed, the sweater woven by yourself is no cheaper than that bought. It''s just that women''s time is not very valuable, so it looks very economical.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I want to knit a piece for shizuo."


    Mrs. Xin understood and said with a smile, "my wife loves me most."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the fireplace and still learned to knit wool.


    Er Bao went to see Kang Han and came back at this time.


    He sat beside Gu Qingzhou, silent, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou covered him with a thin blanket and turned up the fire. The room was warm.


    After dinner, the secretary went out and didn''t come back until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When he came back, Gu Qingzhou had knitted a glove. Not good-looking and not neat enough, Gu Qingzhou was very happy.


    This glove is so small that only Gu Qingzhou can wear it.


    "You''ve really worked hard," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "Of course, I promised you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I mean what I say."


    At 5:30 p.m., Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu dressed up and went to the restaurant mentioned by Ye Yun.


    Leaf Charm has booked a seat, and the positions of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu are on the diagonal of her.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down, looked at all directions and saw Kang Yu.


    She hasn''t met Kang Yu for some days.


    Beside Kang Yu, there is also a young girl. They look very warm.


    Ye charming and Su Peng haven''t arrived yet.

 Chapter 956

    Si Xingpei followed Gu Qingzhou''s eyes and saw Kang Yu and his female companion.


    He was interested and said, "this dinner is interesting tonight."


    It''s not afraid of the height of the stage.


    Gu Qingzhou kicked him gently under the table and said, "restrain yourself. We''re here for dinner. Don''t talk."


    "We''re here for a date, Mrs. Si," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    They sat down and began to order.


    According to Si Xingpei''s character, each time he ordered dishes, he first served one table, but this time he was extra economical. He ordered only two people, and then ordered a bottle of whisky.


    Si Xingpeng said to Gu Qingzhou, "drink some wine to drive away the cold. You''ve been too cold to move recently, like a hibernating snake."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what metaphor!"


    "That''s like a frozen cat," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou kicked him again under the table.


    The skin of Si Xingyu was rough and the flesh was thick. Gu Qingzhou kicked it up, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Their table of wine came up, and ye charming and Su Peng arrived.


    Ye wa wore the mink cloak that Gu Qingzhou gave her. The furry collar of mink skin sets off a flawless face.


    She has light makeup, which is more mature than the students in the past.


    His cheeks were red and his eyes bright.


    As soon as ye charming came in, she took off her cloak with the help of the waiter and revealed a long cotton cheongsam with blue sky water, which was fresh and elegant.


    Her eyes went straight to Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou did come, she felt at ease and smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled at her.


    The Secretary glanced at Gu Qingzhou and said, "it''s also a good match."


    In Gu Qingzhou''s aesthetics, Su Peng is quite like a foreigner, with deep eyes and high bridge of nose. "This man has a flexible mind," she said


    Si Xingpei looked again.


    He poured the wine, clinked a glass with Gu Qingzhou and said, "thank you, madam, for inviting me to dinner."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "didn''t you invite me?"


    "Nonsense, it''s clearly you." Take a sip of whisky and sip it. The liquor was like a fire, burning the throat, igniting the stomach, and the blood was boiling all over.


    The Secretary nodded with satisfaction and said, "the wine is good. Thank you, madam."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "give me your wallet."


    The secretary took out his wallet.


    Gu Qingzhou took it and counted it. It was indeed a thick pile of money, enough to eat.


    "Well, it''s my treat." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She doesn''t quite understand. Why does the company care about this? I feel that the Secretary has a bad intention, but I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou also took a sip of wine. The whole person was not very good, and the wine gas rushed straight to his head.


    Luckily she only took a small half of it.


    "This wine is so strong that it is better than baijiu." Gu Zhou boat, "later baijiu."


    Si Xingpeng poured himself another cup and said with a smile, "don''t you often say that we are old school people in the old times? You don''t want to catch up with you?"


    "Let''s always send people. It''s because the times have limited us, not because we are unwilling to make progress." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Two people in their twenties are like seventy and eighty when talking.


    As big as they are, they do not pursue fashion, do not keep up with the trend, and bury themselves in the ruins of the old era.


    Gu Qingzhou also painted and mended.


    As soon as she made up, the Secretary smiled: "listen to your wife."


    The couple chatted happily at their table.


    There was movement over there.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his eyes as soon as he raised his eyes: it turned out that Kang Yu took his female companion to say hello to Ye charming and Su Peng, and then asked to join the table.


    The waiter is helping them to merge the tables together.


    Kang Yu''s girlfriend was not very happy and whispered, "isn''t that good? It will disturb others."


    What she really meant was that others would disturb them both.


    Kang Yu didn''t think so: "there''s nothing to disturb. Don''t you want to know my friend?"


    Conversation requires skill, and a word makes a woman''s partner happy.


    Ye charming is also whispering to Su Peng.


    Su Peng doesn''t mind, but ye charming is a little embarrassed.


    Si Xingpei looked at it and took back his eyes without interest. He found it interesting at first, but after a few glances he found it boring again.


    It''s a little funny for young people to fall in love.


    According to the character of Si Xingyu, he will not act like this. He will directly grab it and even kill his competitors.


    "What are you nervous about?" Seeing Gu Qingzhou looking at her motionless, Si Xingyu was funny and pulled her eyes back.


    Gu Qingzhou recalled: "will it fight?"


    "It''s hard to say." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m looking at ah Yun to see if she asks me for help."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s a very personal matter. No one can intervene inside or outside," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind was slightly restrained and thought it was natural. Si Xingpei seems to have no culture, but his thought is deep.


    They served the dishes first.


    While Gu Qingzhou was still looking, he saw the steak cut into small pieces and handed it to her.


    "Eat." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at this and his expression changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" The secretary was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Really not?" The voice is a little threatening.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think of Si mu..."


    Si Xingyu''s face was slightly heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "at that time, Wei Qingjia invited me to dinner, and Si Mu was there. As soon as he came up, he helped Wei Qingjia cut the steak."


    Si Xingyu''s face was slightly Ji.


    He reached out and touched her head: "I wasn''t there at that time. You were wronged."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of this scene, so he thought of Si mu.


    When I think of Si mu, and then think of his tragic death, I don''t look good.


    "No, I just thought of this scene and was very impressed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t want to criticize Si mu. After all, he died. The deceased is respected, which the Secretary and the governor also obey.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "why don''t I eat this steak?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head, forked a small piece and put it into his mouth.


    Since Si Mu was mentioned, the warm atmosphere was ruined. Gu Qingzhou planned to ask his doubts.


    She often wants to ask if Si Xingpeng has found out the cause of death of Fangfei and Si mu. However, they didn''t spend much time together. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear to destroy Si Xingyu''s good mood.


    Now she can ask.


    "... do you have eyebrows?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary cut a piece of steak and threw it into the glass at hand: "light boat, look..."


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    Si Xingyu said, "after the murderer succeeded, he completely sank to the bottom of the water. If the murderer doesn''t move, it''s hard for me to catch him, just like this steak sinking into a wine glass.


    All I can do is wait for this steak to ferment, change its flavor, and then float up slowly. So far, I can only find one murderer. "


    The boat clattered in my heart.


    She bit her lip slightly: "is it me?"


    "It''s you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flickered. Her mood seemed uncontrollable. She asked, "it''s all like this. Don''t you doubt me?"


    "No doubt. If you did it, I should not find you." Si Xingdao.


    "Maybe I''ll do the opposite?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "I''m not stupid, canoe. I''ve never doubted you," he said with a smile


    Two lines of clear tears slid down Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks.


    Si Xingpei stretched out his hand and wiped tears for her: "are you drunk?"

 Chapter 957

    Gu Qingzhou can''t control his emotions.


    She stood up and said to the Secretary, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Si Xingpei accompanied her.


    Two people didn''t go to bathroom. Si Xingpei took her out for a breath.


    He decided that Gu Qingzhou had drunk half of the wine and was a little drunk.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, Gu Qingzhou''s spirit is a lot, and his mood calms down slowly.


    Si Xingpei and she are standing at the end of the corridor of the restaurant. There are two chairs.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down, while Si Xingpeng stood beside her and drew out his cigar.


    "Are you sad?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Si Xingyu took a deep breath.


    "... we seldom talk about it. I''m sure you can find out the truth. But I''ve never cared about the pain in your heart. Si Xingyu, I''m not a qualified wife." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary came close to her.


    As expected, Gu Qingzhou put his arms around his waist and buried his face on him.


    Si Xingyu gently touched her hair.


    He took another sip of cigar and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to smoke?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She raised her face and took a deep breath along Si Xingyu''s hand.


    The smoke warmed her internal organs.


    After spitting out the smoke, she buried her head on Si Xingyu.


    "I''m sorry, canoe," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stiff.


    "Those are my relatives. They are young. Even if they make mistakes, they have a chance to change. Death is not their age, but came to them in advance. I am very sad, not sorry, but sad." Si Xingpei continued.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged her harder.


    "I''ll find out the truth. Canoe, I haven''t had time to find out recently. Sadness can exist, but it can''t delay my life. You and I are living." Si Xingdao.


    He stopped talking and smoked a cigar silently.


    After throwing away the cigarette butts, he said, "canoe, death makes the lives of SIMU and Fangfei stay at that time forever. The truth will not escape, nor will they slip away.


    But life is changing rapidly. I really don''t have time. I squat in Pingcheng every day to check this matter. I still have you and a future. "


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingpeng touched her hair again and said, "don''t ask later, okay? I''ll find out. It''s not too late for revenge."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound again.


    The secretary put his hand on her head and asked again for a long time, "are you still eating?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his face, stood up and said, "I''m still very hungry."


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Si Xingdao.


    By the time they got back, the wine glass that Si Xingpei put into the beef had been removed and the steak had been covered.


    When the waiter saw them coming in, he poured the wine again and removed the glass cover.


    Before the meat became cold, the Secretary forked a piece and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou ate it with his fork.


    During the meal, she looked at Yew''s table.


    Four people put it together. The table was smiling. Ye charming and Su Peng faced Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou saw Su Peng''s smile.


    Ye charming''s smile seems a little proud.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to divert his attention and said to Si Xingyu, "they had a good chat."


    Si Xingpei turned his head and looked.


    "Young man." He didn''t quite understand, so he withdrew his eyes.


    They both finished eating, but they were not full. They ordered steak again.


    As soon as the new steak came up, when Gu Qingzhou was ready to cut it, he saw Ye charming suddenly stand up.


    She strode out without taking her coat.


    It was Kang Yu who chased her out.


    Someone went after it, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She even asked Si Xingyu, "do you think Kang Yu can catch up with ah Yun?"


    "Is he willing to join the redundant?"


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    "Don''t want to be a burden. What feelings are you talking about? Does he think that if ye charming falls in love with him, he can elope with him?" The Secretary scoffed.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what to pick up.


    They are full, and ye charming hasn''t come back yet. Su Peng has paid the bill, and then ordered the waiter to call a car for Kang Yu''s girlfriend.


    He came to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Gu." Su Peng said hello to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ll go back first. If Miss San comes back, please tell me."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Watching him leave, his shoulders dropped slightly, and Gu Qingzhou looked away.


    As Si Xingpei said, Ye''s marriage is related to the inheritance of Ye dujun''s house. Ye can''t be the master herself, and Gu Qingzhou, an outsider, can''t be the master.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei ordered dessert. After waiting for about half an hour, ye Wan didn''t come back. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei checked out and left.


    When paying the bill, the Secretary said, "thank you, madam, for inviting me to eat delicious food."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "follow me later and eat hot and spicy food."


    Si Xingpei was greatly moved: "yes, my wife is generous."


    Both of them laughed.


    The heaviness in his heart eased slightly. When he got on the bus, Si Xingyu held Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    When the car returned home, Gu Qingzhou took off his coat and warmed by the fire with Si Xingpeng. By the way, he said some trivial things to divert his inner emotions.


    About Si Mu and Si Fangfei, there is only deep sadness.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t let himself think much. He just asked Si Xingpei, "ah Wu doesn''t know whether she has gone home."


    "You call and ask." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She called the governor directly downstairs.


    It was the servant who answered the phone.


    The servant said, "Miss San hasn''t come back yet. She went on a date with head Su today."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "when the third lady comes back, ask her to call me back. I''ve been waiting."


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou waited until 10:00 p.m. before she called back.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "why did you run away and didn''t finish your meal."


    "Teacher, I was out of control." Ye said, "I''m all right. By the way, I''ll call Su Peng to apologize. I''ll hang up first."


    Very afraid, Gu Qingzhou asked her what had happened.


    Gu Qingzhou took the phone and sighed gently.


    Young people seem to have trouble falling in love. Gu Qingzhou still remembers that Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin had been struggling for several years.


    It''s a long journey with her, isn''t it?


    This process is impossible to avoid, and others can''t help.


    Gu Qingzhou put back the microphone and was ready to go upstairs when he saw the adjutant Deng Gao come in.


    "Madam." Deng Gao saluted Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "adjutant Deng, I haven''t seen you for some days."


    Deng Gao opened his mouth and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "the teacher''s seat is upstairs. Go straight up and say I''m back."


    Deng Gao hurriedly said, "madam, the master asked me to check on Miss Zhou Yanzhou. If I have a reply, would you like to bring it to the master in person?"


    Then he handed over the document.


    Deng Gao is very Winky.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go back and I''ll take it to the master."


    Deng Gaodao said yes. He knocked his boots and saluted out.


    Gu Qingzhou took the document and went upstairs to give it to Si Xingpei. Put it in the hands of Si Xingyu. It was done according to the rules. Then she grabbed it and opened it first.


    The Secretary can''t cry or laugh.

 Chapter 958

    The document Gu Qingzhou got is about Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan''s husband''s life and death are uncertain, and Zhou Yan is instructed by someone behind him. If these are not made clear, it will be difficult for the Secretary to sit and stand.


    Taiyuan government is not the territory of other companies. Since the alliance with ye dujun, Si Xingyao has restrained a lot. Some news is to ask ye dujun for help.


    Ye dujun''s subordinates handle affairs neatly, but they are not as good as those in charge of business.


    After waiting so long, I finally got a reply.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t drop a word. After reading it, he handed it to Si Xingpei.


    The Secretary glanced at him at random and said, "it''s reasonable, but unexpected."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    Ye dujun''s people did not find the private prison of unknown origin, but found that Pu hang, the uncle of the Kang family, had a close relationship with a man named Qu Sanye in Peiping.


    Third master Qu often goes to Taiyuan government to do business. The Kang family runs a bank. Once they do bulk business, they can''t get rid of their relationship with the Kang family.


    Third master Qu has a man around him, just like Zhou Yan described.


    The casino where Zhou Yan appeared was often haunted by third master Qu. But after Zhou Yan and his wife disappeared, the man never went there again.


    "... the people of Ye dujun inferred that Piao hang instructed Qu San to take Zhou Yan''s husband and use Zhou Yan to do things." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    "Normally, there''s nothing suspicious about big traders dealing with the people in charge of the bank. Even if you tell old Master Kang and Kangzhi, they may not believe it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    How did ye dujun judge? Gu Qingzhou was a little confused.


    According to the information, Third Master Qu not only has friendship with the Kang family, but also has something to do with other trading businesses in Taiyuan government.


    Si Xingyu smiled.


    He said, "I don''t blame you for your doubts. Last time I met with governor ye and asked him to deal with the matter, he said that Qu San was actually Hu and was Pu Hang''s uncle and cousin."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    It turns out that there is still this secret.


    In this way, it makes sense.


    "Park Hang handled this relationship very secretly. If it weren''t for the fact that ye dujun accidentally checked Qu San''s background, he wouldn''t have thought of it. They didn''t have any private contact, and the Kang family couldn''t have thought of it." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank slightly.


    Park Hang kidnapped Zhou Yan''s husband, took advantage of Zhou Yan and took the initiative to cause trouble for the Kang family, which made it clear that the Kang family was misbehaving.


    "Park Hang, does he hate Kang family very much?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    After thinking for a while, Si Xingpei said, "it depends on what you think. In their early years, the park family was also a bank. Later, they gradually became lonely, and the Kang family was unable to return to the sky after several times of support. Finally, the Kang family accepted the assets of the park family and avoided the bankruptcy of the park family.


    When Park Hang''s parents died, his uncles and brothers separated and left Taiyuan house to develop themselves. He and Kang Zhi were childhood sweethearts and grew up in Kang''s family.


    Kang Zhi''s mother liked the child very much. Park Hang ate at Kang''s house and studied at Kang''s private school. He married Kang Zhi at the age of 17.


    It''s said that the Kang family treats Park Hang so well that Park Hang has other thoughts. I''m not surprised. "


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a long time.


    At this moment, she was speechless.


    There was a little chill in her heart, which made her shiver inexplicably.


    The human heart is the most complex and immeasurable.


    Si Xingpei saw through the world and said these words easily. Gu Qingzhou sounded heavy.


    The Kang family raised Park Hang as their son, and the old man regarded him as his successor.


    However, what will Park Hang think?


    His uncle and cousin have become big sellers in Beiping, but they are anonymous, do not openly contact with him, and do business with aristocratic families in Taiyuan Prefecture all year round. The secrecy of the head here is self-evident.


    With this alone, Park Hang cannot be innocent.


    Such secrets can only be found by Ye dujun''s intelligent intelligence agency. Kang family and even merchants can''t do so.


    "Kang Zhi, the aunt of the Kang family, is a nice person. She suggested that Kang Han marry Er Bao last time. When I had a conflict with the Jin family, she was the first to stand up for me." Gu Qingzhou said quietly for a long time.


    The secretary put his arm around her waist and let her sit on his lap.


    Kissing her on the cheek, Si Xingpei said with a smile, "life is not a fairy tale. Do you think Kangzhi is a girl who doesn''t know the world? Since you think the Kang family is good, help them and give them some advice."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want Park Hang to bring disaster to Kang''s family, but he can''t bear to destroy Kang Zhi''s happy dream.


    When this dream is broken, Kangzhi''s life will be gray. Maybe she would rather be confused at that time.


    But Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou that there was no transparent and fragile person like crystal in the world, and Kang Zhi was also capable. How could she know that she had no doubts in her heart?


    "I act according to my circumstances." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Of course, you should tell the Kang family about it.


    How to tell and who to tell needs to be considered. We can''t turn our kindness into a burden on others.


    She consulted with Si Xingyu for a long time.


    Before going to bed, Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou: "governor Ye has prepared a house for us, which is in the back street of the military government. It is in a better position."


    Gu Qingzhou was confused and sleepy. She asked, "what''s good? Feng Shui is good, or is it quiet?"


    "If the position is good and the situation is formed with the military government, the artillery can become the first barrier of the military government." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up.


    "Do ye dujun want to thank us or kill us?" Gu Qingzhou said, "whose bad idea is this?"


    The Secretary smiled and kissed Gu Qingzhou on the bed. At the same time, he asked from his throat, "my bad idea."


    Gu Qingzhou was dazed by his kiss, and considering that Si Xingyu''s behavior style would not put her in danger, she was not so angry.


    Military Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand. She put her arms around Si Xingyu''s neck and muttered, "it''s my husband''s idea. It''s both your idea and a great idea if you''re stupid."


    Si Xingpei kissed her again and said, "my mouth is really covered with honey, sweet..."


    Such a sweet kiss, Si Xingyu is not satisfied and tosses endlessly.


    Gu Qingzhou was completely soft in his arms and handed himself over to him.


    Si Xingyao will curry favor with Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou also tries to curry favor with him.


    When I did, I found myself in a good mood.


    The next morning, Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou to see the yard.


    The courtyard is just behind Hirano Shiro''s residence. It is the corner of the street, with the widest view. Although it can be used as a fortress, it is also the place with the most sensitive line of sight.


    Once the Taiyuan government is in chaos, the yard of Si Xingpei on this street will not be lost, and this street will be unimpeded.


    The most dangerous place is also the easiest place to control the situation and the easiest place to escape.


    "To enjoy the greatest freedom, you have to pay the greatest effort. I understand that." Gu Qingzhou said, "I like it here very much."


    She put her arms around the waist of Si Xingyu and said, "I''m going to cover Mrs. Hirano. I haven''t been there for many days, and ye charming is going to have a look."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Back at Hirano Shiro''s mansion, Gu Qingzhou was shocked to see a new face at the door.


    These days, the guards of Hirano Shiro''s residence, a total of 20 people, change shifts in turn.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers the appearance of each of them and the rules of shift change.


    Every time she came in, she would take a look.


    She stood at the door and didn''t go in, but someone came out of the door.


    The black gale cloak, raised with his quick steps, is the most beautiful Cai Changting.


    "Back?" Cai Changting smiled.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, it''s like she''s here every day. It''s too ordinary.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes... Is your wife at home?"


    Cai Changting''s smile was slightly restrained, and his treacherous face floated a little gloomy: "madam, I''ve done something for ah Heng. She''s always dreamed of ah Heng recently."


    Then he asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to see it? It''s in the temple outside the city."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "well, go and have a look."


    Mrs. Hirano lived in the wing room of the temple and temporarily changed her clothes. She was wearing a long plain linen jacket without any powder on her face.


    Her skin is almost transparent and white, which makes her still look gorgeous.


    Her eyes are bright and her skin around her is tight. It is said that she is Gu Qingzhou''s sister, which is more reliable.


    "Madam." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was soft and her steps slowed down, and she walked slowly to her side.


    Mrs. Hirano is copying scriptures.


    The house burned a earthworm. It was warm, and her hands were still cold.


    "... Qingzhou, come here and help me copy a few pages. Later, please ask the eminent monk to read it to your sister and let her rest in peace." Mrs. Hirano put down her pen.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and looked at the scriptures on the table.


    Mrs. Hirano wrote a very beautiful small block script with hairpin flowers, with beautiful characters.


    Gu Qingzhou''s calligraphy is in a mess. It''s useless to practice it.


    "Madam, I''m afraid I can''t write well." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "ah Chen is afraid to be more restless when he sees my bad words."


    She didn''t write.


    That night, the eminent monk spent time for ahun again. The Scriptures written by Mrs. Hirano were burned to ahun page by page.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "madam, are you ashamed of her?"


    Mrs. Hirano sighed: "I didn''t teach her well and didn''t fulfill my due responsibility as a mother. I''m very guilty."


    As she spoke, she took Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "your hands are cold. I''ll get you a small hand warmer."


    After saying that, she withdrew her hand without trace.


    Her resistance to Mrs. Hirano was deliberate, obvious and undisguised.


    Gu Qingzhou is not used to such intimacy.


    Mrs. Hirano withdrew her hand angrily.


    Gu Qingzhou went out and saw Cai Changting. He didn''t change his clothes. His usual clothes were black, enough to express his sorrow.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the small kitchen, asked for two small hand warmers and returned to the main hall.


    "Light boat, you also live here tonight. There will be your sister''s Dharma tomorrow. I originally planned to invite you tomorrow." Mrs. Hirano took over the heater and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the futon, holding a small heater in one hand, and stirred a string of Buddha beads. He made no comment for a long time.

 Chapter 959

    Gu Qingzhou always acts slowly, and the same is true for Mrs. Hirano.


    When she went out, she deliberately left a mark, so that the people in charge of travel would know where she was going.


    She didn''t ask why the family changed the guard, let alone what demon she was doing suddenly reciting scriptures to ah Heng. She seemed very emotional and followed Mrs. Hirano to eat fast and chant Buddha.


    That night, Si Xingpeng went up the mountain.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou wearing a plain linen jacket, his hair was gentle and drooping, his whole body was plain and clean without any decoration, his eyes brightened.


    Such a light boat is really beautiful. It''s like a gem after removing impurities. It''s pure.


    Mrs. Hirano also saw him.


    "Young commander Si, do you want to watch the Dharma tomorrow?" Mrs. Hirano asked him.


    Si Xingpei said, "since I have gone up the mountain, of course, I have to do my part. I am also a Buddhist."


    A meal for Mrs. Hirano''s men.


    Si Xingpei is as ruthless as a butcher. How dare he claim to believe in Buddhism and not be afraid of the sin of the Buddha?


    Mrs Hirano made a pious obeisance.


    Gu Qingzhou followed suit.


    Si Xingpeng took the futon and sat beside Gu Qingzhou. After a long time, he quietly asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Heng''s evil deeds have entangled us. There''s nothing wrong with chanting Buddha." Gu Qingzhou''s tone is light, and he is always not very attentive.


    The secretary was puzzled.


    How can Gu Qingzhou believe such a thing? She was suddenly so calm that Si Xingpei was very curious.


    "Shall I accompany you?" He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled at him: "no, it''s quiet on the mountain. I''m just trying to cultivate myself. I can''t calm down here."


    The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou became more bold and casual, not as awkward as before.


    That''s good.


    That night, the adjutant of Si Xingpei sneaked in from the back mountain.


    There are three groups in total. One group communicates with the abbot and is mixed with the Japanese laity factotum disciples; One group inspected the monks in the temple, and one group inspected the statues of Buddha.


    Where there are people, there is no absolute cleanliness and transparency, and so is the temple.


    I found some things. Although they almost destroyed the purity of Buddhism, they would not hurt Gu Qingzhou.


    So, before dawn, there were only two people in the company, and the others went down the mountain silently, as if they had never appeared.


    When I got up early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly. Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou ate vegetarian fast together.


    Mrs. Hirano finished eating first and went to the front hall with CAI Changting. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were dawdling.


    Si Xingpei asked her in a low voice, "really don''t go?"


    "I promised." Gu Qingzhou said, "really, fasting and meditation make my heart a lot empty. I occasionally need another way to relax. Don''t worry, okay?"


    Si xingxuan nodded.


    He made sure that he was ok, took part in the morning ritual, and ate a vegetarian fast at noon. Then he went down the mountain.


    Gu Qingzhou is very pious.


    The ritual continued in the afternoon. Gu Qingzhou followed Mrs. Hirano all the time. His attitude was more pious than Mrs. Hirano, and he prayed wholeheartedly for him.


    Mrs. Hirano asked her, "have you dreamed of her, too?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano was upset for no reason.


    She can''t calm down when facing Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou said a few words at will, which always can extremely the resentment and indignation in her heart.


    Like now.


    Mrs. Hirano knows that this is Gu Qingzhou''s strategy.


    "... I thought you would often dream of her." Mrs. Hirano said these words lightly.


    Gu Qingzhou was very serious. He shook his head and said with regret, "at first, ah Chen regarded himself as a princess and was not friendly to me. I didn''t have long contact with her and had a vague impression of her."


    At the same time, she added, "she wanted to hurt me when she was dying. I didn''t dare to think about it. I was afraid I would hate her if I thought of her. She was dead, and I decided to forgive her, so I seldom thought of her. Now I''m finally calm."


    Mrs. Hirano stuck in her throat at one breath, unable to go up or down.


    She also wants to use ah Heng''s death to increase Gu Qingzhou''s burden, so as to achieve the purpose she wants.


    Unexpectedly, ah Heng has never been the devil of Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as she said that, she was sorry for her.


    Mrs. Hirano turned around and thought that it was true. Ah ho really planned to kill Gu Qingzhou.


    But she''s all dead, and the dead are respected. And ah Heng died because he planned to take care of Qingzhou. Shouldn''t Gu Qingzhou feel guilty?


    Take care of the boat.


    At this moment, Mrs. Hirano always felt that Gu Qingzhou was very much like her: she was wolf hearted and selfish.


    This kind of character is rare. Before Mrs. Hirano attacked, her mother''s family sent someone to train her.


    The court is the devil''s purgatory. If there is a trace of weakness in the heart, there will be no place to bury, and even affect the family.


    For herself and the prosperity of the family, Mrs. Hirano learned those means, and her mind was polished to be invincible.


    She was very proud until she saw a similar character in Gu Qingzhou.


    At this time, she was surprised how annoying a woman with such a character was!


    How can Gu Qingzhou have friends?


    "Qingzhou, your young age is so amorous. E Niang is surprised." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "amorous?"


    "You are too mean to your sister." Mrs. Hirano was heartbroken.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent. For a long time, she said, "Oh."


    A word, like ice water splashed on her head, almost crushed Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou is like this. No matter how many accusations she makes, she is indifferent. How can you bear her?


    Mrs. Hirano doesn''t want to talk to Gu Qingzhou anymore.


    In the evening, I still eat fast with the abbot. The abbot and several eminent monks are there.


    They are unpredictable and don''t speak casually. Gu Qingzhou mistakenly thinks that this is a simple dinner and a simple Dharma.


    Until after dinner, the abbot invited Gu Qingzhou''s mother and daughter to the front hall. In the Buddhist hall set off by thousands of lights, the abbot asked Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, do you believe in Buddhism?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew the question was coming, but his expression didn''t move at all. He said faintly, "I believe in too many things. I''m not a pure believer, so I don''t dare to answer you."


    Push it off cleanly.


    The abbot said, "Miss Gu doesn''t believe very much. The Dharma is 21 days. Miss Gu is willing to live in the temple for 21 days. Can I ask the poor monk to explain the Dharma?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "my dust heart is too heavy. I''m afraid I can''t live so long."


    The abbot said again, "what about the third and fifth days?"


    "This is OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled and agreed.


    The abbot breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou still doesn''t understand Mrs. Hirano''s intention at the moment. However, she also needs some time and quiet to think about the problems she has encountered recently.


    The temple is an excellent residence. Gu Qingzhou had a smooth mind yesterday, and so is today.


    Silence didn''t make Gu Qingzhou concentrate. Instead, it was noisy around. Her meditation alone made her concentrate more.


    Meditation at this time is very important to her.


    Gu Qingzhou lived in the temple for five days.


    Si Xingpei went up the mountain the next day and said a few words to Gu Qingzhou.


    When they hide and mutter, Mrs. Hirano will also discuss with CAI Changting.


    "Madam, don''t you really have to tell her?" Cai Changting asked.


    Mrs. Hirano took a deep breath and said, "she doesn''t want to help us. This time, even if it''s her reward as my daughter."


    Cai Changting said, "it''s better to make it clear to her. In case she doesn''t agree, it will be self defeating."


    Mrs. Hirano also knows that Gu Qingzhou is powerful and evil.


    "Keep an eye on her." Hirano said humanely, "Changting, this is your only mission."


    Cai Changting nodded.


    Mrs. Hirano said again, "Changting, one third of the time in our plan has passed."


    They are going to spend five years planning. Now more than a year has passed, there is progress and resistance.


    Cai Changting privately felt that the current progress was the best, but Mrs. Hirano was not satisfied.


    She was in a hurry.


    Is it ah Heng''s death that makes her anxious, or her own old age that makes her anxious?


    Haste makes waste. This is the life motto Mrs. Hirano has taught Cai Changting for more than ten years. Now she wants to break it by herself.


    Cai Changting''s heart was clear, and he only took out three points of caution against Gu Qingzhou.


    To be honest, he didn''t hope for this, and even felt that his wife was doing something harmful.


    His wife had her own vision. Cai Changting dared not disobey her and had to act according to her words.


    Gu Qingzhou promised the abbot to stay in the temple for a few days and chant scriptures to ah Heng.


    When she was about to go down the mountain, the abbot found her.


    "Miss Gu, no one in Shanxi knows your magic power in Sanqing temple." The abbot said.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes slightly, looked at him and said with a smile, "everyone likes ghost legends, don''t they?"


    The abbot said, "no, it''s Miss Gu''s magic power. The world is in chaos, and what we need most now is faith. And the Buddha''s compassion is too lustless to meet the desires of ordinary people."


    "Master, you are too pessimistic." Gu Qingzhou said, "I think the incense in your temple is good. There are still many believers."


    The abbot sighed and said a difficult sentence.


    He was silent and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, you are also proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, aren''t you?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Her mind turned.


    The abbot remained silent for a moment.


    He should have said something, but he just wished Gu Qingzhou health, and then left.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    When going down the mountain, Si Xingpei came to pick her up and asked her, "how do you feel?"


    "I feel comfortable all over." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "a lot of things can be figured out at once."


    Si Xingpei was relieved and touched her head.


    He asked again, "do you know what the hell they are doing?"


    Seeing that he had no worries or even doubts, Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "you seem to know?"


    Si Xingpei said, "tell me first."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She waited for the Secretary to speak and tell her.


    "It has something to do with your last visit to Sanqing temple..."


    When it comes to Sanqing temple, Si Xingpeng doesn''t fight at all. He holds Gu Qingzhou over and sits on his lap. He repeatedly warns her not to mess around this time.


    "Gu Qingzhou, your life is mine too. If you dare to act recklessly again, I''ll shove you back to Pingcheng." Si xingxuan warned.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk his shoulders and said with a smile, "I dare not, I dare not. Why are you angry about the Sanqing temple? What does it have to do with the Taoist temple if the monk asks me to eat fast? They are going to fight?"

 Chapter 960

    On the way back to the city, Si Xingpeng picked a handful of plum blossoms and gave them to Gu Qingzhou.


    Chimonanthus praecox twigs stretch, tender yellow flowers and bone blossoms bloom proudly, with strong fragrance everywhere. The carriage is full of cold plum fragrance.


    "Where are the plum trees?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s the one behind our yard," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou had only been out for five days, and the plum tree she was looking forward to bloomed, which gave her the illusion of "a few months in the mountain, a thousand years in the world".


    She sniffed gently.


    About this fasting and Buddha chanting, Si Xingpeng also analyzed it to Gu Qingzhou, and also involved the Sanqing view.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou was noncommittal.


    She picked a plum blossom and put it on the sleeve of Si Xingpeng. Would it be too feminine if he knitted a small Chimonanthus at the cuff of his sweater?


    She''s just thinking about the same thing, not the same thing.


    "The light boat, Mrs. Hirano, wants to push you into the fire pit." Si Xingpei said, "you should fight her back."


    Gu Qingzhou has a slight pause in his hand.


    Fighting back means tearing your face. Once the face is torn, the secrets within the royalist party will not be known.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is not close to Mrs. Hirano, he is also strategic.


    She knew that Mrs. Hirano hated her alienation now, but if she showed intimacy, the other party would think she had ulterior motives.


    For such politicians, what Gu Qingzhou can do is to make his actions from beginning to end.


    In the end, she is bound to break through Mrs. Hirano''s defense line, because she is the only blood.


    This premise is that Gu Qingzhou cannot take the initiative to attack, which makes Mrs. Hirano feel threatened.


    "Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepino are just the tip of the iceberg of the royalist party. What vortex is hidden under them needs to be deepened. Once they fight back, they will lock the situation." Gu Qingzhou said slowly.


    As she spoke, the fragrance of plum seemed to linger.


    Si Xingpei turned sideways and looked at her quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and asked him, "what do you think I do?"


    "Canoe, have you always had such an adventurous character, or have you been damaged by me?" The Secretary asked, his lips slightly tilted, and a faint smile fainted.


    Gu Qingzhou recalled.


    She became more and more fearless and was really tired by the company.


    "I learned from you." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "Alas, I used to be a good man and wanted to marry a good man. Now I can''t stand my position, let alone..."


    The Secretary pressed her.


    She said these words, no doubt for beating.


    After a fight, they were in a good mood. Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu to send her directly to ye dujun''s house.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with Si Xingpei looking for governor Ye.


    Ye Wan has not finished school yet. Gu Qingzhou also went to the outer study and sat outside in the conference hall waiting.


    The secretary went straight in.


    When ye dujun was at home, he saw that it was Si Xingpeng coming and asked someone to serve tea.


    "... ah Wu is closer to Su Peng, isn''t she?" Governor Ye suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, Su Peng is more active. He made an appointment with ah Yun himself. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ye dujun road.


    After a pause, ye dujun asked Gu Qingzhou again, "what does ah Wu mean? Has she broken up with the child of the Kang family clearly?"


    It seems that governor Ye knows everything.


    Among his daughters, he has high hopes for ye Yun.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "not yet."


    "You are her teacher, you help her. This little thing should be easy to figure out. Don''t be vague." Ye dujun said, "please Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I will try my best."


    As they talked, ye Wu came back from school.


    Si Xingpeng also had some business talks with governor ye, and Gu Qingzhou got up and left.


    When she went to Ye''s yard, Ye was pleasantly surprised: "teacher, are you back?"


    Then he smiled and asked, "has the division gone back?"


    She thought that Gu Qingzhou was with Si Xingyu every day.


    Gu Qingzhou truthfully told her that she had recently gone to the temple to spend time with Mrs. Hirano.


    Ye charming was a little angry: "why do you spend time for her? Teacher, she wants to kill you!"


    "That''s right. But when she died, my wife thought I should feel guilty. People think it''s strange. If the winner has more affection, the loser will fight back and never die;


    If the winner suffers from the killer, he will never suffer from it. The world feels that the winner needs to bear the crime for the death of the loser. I worked hard to win her, but I have to bear so much? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye charming laughed.


    She also felt helpless.


    After they finished the matter, Gu Qingzhou asked her what Kang Yu said that day.


    Leaf charming look changed.


    "Your father knows what happened when you had dinner with Su Peng but killed Kang Yu halfway." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming''s face was even more ugly, even ashamed and angry. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou drank a mouthful of tea in silence.


    The house was a little stuffy. Gu Qingzhou pushed open the window lattice and sparsely opened a plum tree. The plum fragrance poured into the house with the cold.


    The room is full of fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou waited quietly, waiting for ye charming to tell her the truth.


    Sure enough, a moment later, ye charming said, "Kang Yu told Su Peng that I was hypocritical. I couldn''t stand his bitterness, so I left."


    Gu Qingzhou had a meal in his heart.


    Can''t Kang Yu, the unlucky child, grow up?


    "... I had a quarrel with him and said that in the future, he would be a stranger and never communicate with each other, so he would..." Leaf charming face is more white, "he kissed me."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    "Does he know he wants to be redundant?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye charming nodded.


    "What did he say about it?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "He didn''t say that." Ye said, "we have never talked calmly. What should we do, teacher? Should I tell my father and beat him up?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "you and him are the business of two young people. Once your father gets involved, it''s the business of two families.


    Since you are full of doubts, why don''t you ask him out and talk to him alone? The two people are calm and clear about everything. "


    Ye charming doesn''t want to talk.


    Facing Kang Yu, the only thing she wanted was to escape - to leave him, to leave the man who humiliated her but said he loved her behind his back.


    She thought of her mother.


    Ye charming has been abused by her mother all year round. Kang Yu has long been regarded as her mother in her heart. She feels cold when she thinks of it.


    After she was kissed by Kang Yu, she couldn''t help dreaming. The dream was gorgeous and warm. They two snuggled up to each other.


    She was bewildered by herself.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks she can do it.


    Coming forward from the past is to encourage the seedlings, which is not good for ye charming; Now come forward again, that is, the problem has developed to the most critical place. Ye charming needs a person like her elders to lead her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s life experience is not rich, and her love is monotonous, but she is still very accurate.


    "Ah Yun, the teacher won''t hurt you, will he?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye charming nodded.


    "Listen to the teacher''s words." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Ye charming nodded again.

 Chapter 961

    Gu Qingzhou is Ye Wan''s teacher.


    She has developed from a tutor to a "mentor".


    Ye dujun provided her with status and let her use the power of the Ye family in the hope that she could cultivate his daughters.


    Gu Qingzhou is duty bound.


    She opened her mouth and said, "ah Yun, we need to uncover the scar first, and then talk about the present thing."


    Ye charming''s back is stiff.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "first of all, you should understand that there are two things: loving you on the surface but cutting the knife behind you, and fighting against you on the surface but thinking about you everywhere behind you.


    I remember that when you fell under the cliff, Kang Yu looked for you all over the mountains and carried you out. At that time, you had not been kind to him.


    When you went to the orphanage on a rainy day, Kang Yu was worried about your accident. He went to see you all night and happened to see your car break down. This is also his feelings for you.


    The young boy has no experience in getting along with girls and no one teaches him. His words are very poor. It''s not good, but it''s not a big disadvantage.


    Everyone has shortcomings. If he can correct them, we can forgive him.


    A charming, feelings are not simple positive and negative. A coin is the same when turned over, but its feelings are completely different.


    I don''t agree with Kang Yu. I also think he should be killed for humiliating you, but his heart is sincere. It''s completely different from your mother. You need to understand. "


    Leaf Charm has no expression on her face, but the corners of her lips move slightly.


    She hum, but with a cry.


    She thought of her mother.


    "Teacher, can people hate their parents?" "Are you unqualified?" asked Ye


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t answer this question.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a good person. She can hate those who abandoned her, but ye Wan is different.


    People with hatred are not happy.


    "I''m not God. I don''t count whether I''m qualified or not. However, the past has disappeared, and I just don''t think it''s meaningful to think about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming nodded hard.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "if you keep hatred in your heart, one day will pass; if you put aside hatred, one day will also pass, and nothing can be changed."


    Leaf charming listened to this sentence.


    She said, "I know. I don''t want to bear hatred. I''ve already forgiven my mother."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She continued to bring the topic to Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu and ye Yun''s mother do not have the same feelings and style for ye Yun.


    Kang Yu''s evil is correctable and forgivable. It is the hateful shell of delicious fruit. After those shells are stripped, there is sweet and juicy pulp inside.


    Therefore, this fruit is not a bad fruit.


    "He loves you, Arvin." Gu Qingzhou concluded, "you were childhood sweethearts. He has always loved you. You gave him the same birthday gift as you gave others. That was his awkward beginning.


    What he asks is that you, like him, are unique and unusual to each other. He couldn''t get such a difference, so he stumbled and wanted to find it.


    He used the wrong way. He''s a bastard, but his love for you is not false. Do you want his sincerity? You have the right to choose. "


    Ye''s charming expression eased slightly.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "can I choose? He is the only son of the second bedroom of the Kang family. His father has only one son. Do you expect him to come to our house?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is the problem between you two. Ah Huan, these problems are false until you are sure whether to accept his sincerity.


    If you don''t accept him, there''s no need to think about it; You accepted him. This is your problem. You don''t have to think hard and solve it alone. Do you know what I mean? "


    Ye Wu is a clever child. Of course she knows what Gu Qingzhou means.


    After all, Gu Qingzhou is telling her that she is asking for trouble.


    Ye charming couldn''t help laughing.


    She sighed softly, a little helpless.


    "What are your plans?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Teacher, I want to talk to him, but I hope you are present," said Ye


    "Yes, but don''t expect me to speak." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I like to be a bystander."


    Ye charming nodded.


    Therefore, ye charming called Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu heard the servant say that Miss Ye San was unbelievable. She hurried over and hit the table leg at once. The whole person was stunned.


    The pain was soon covered up and he answered the phone.


    "Seven brothers." Ye charming called him that.


    Kang Yu''s heart, trying to pick it up, slowly loosened it and answered her, "I''m here."


    "Can I meet you before I go to school tomorrow morning? There is a teahouse in the back street of our house. It''s my friend''s business. We can sit for a while in the morning." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu hurriedly said, "yes, of course."


    "See you at six in the morning." Ye Wendao.


    After hanging up the phone, ye charming found that her palms pinched out beads of sweat.


    Gu Qingzhou also thought that this matter should be solved by Ye charming and Kang Yu themselves, but she couldn''t think of it. Finally, she had to come forward. When she remembered it, she laughed and laughed.


    The matter still fell into her hands.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou lived with Ye Yun, and Si Xingyu went back by himself.


    Ye charming couldn''t sleep and turned over and over.


    Gu Qingzhou slept on the Kang near the window. She slept soundly in the warm room.


    The teahouse belongs to Gu Qingzhou, which is used for camouflage by the spies brought by Gu Qingzhou.


    She''s going in the morning. The man opened the door and bought a big breakfast.


    Gu Qingzhou was drinking a bowl of sweet millet porridge. He looked at Ye Yun and Kang Yu. They both had heavy dark circles under their eyes and didn''t sleep at first sight.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Gu Qingzhou was there, just like a parent. Kang Yu didn''t know how to speak, and the whole person was restless.


    I''d better speak first.


    "You kissed me." Ye said, "you are the first person to kiss me. The last first aid didn''t count, it was saving people..."


    "I... haven''t visited the hall, and I haven''t kissed anyone." Kang Yu Li Ma said that he was the same as her and did not insult her purity.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was expressionless.


    At this time, we need to test our concentration. We must not laugh or speak.


    She drinks porridge slowly.


    "You... What do you want to say?" Leaf charming asked.


    Kang Yu was so blessed that he said to his heart, "I love you, ah Yun. When we grew up together, you know my temper. I''m not a flirty dandy. That''s true."


    After a pause, he probably remembered what he had done in his ordinary life. He didn''t like Ye charming. He continued, "I''m just often angry. I''m angry that you don''t know my heart."


    Ye charming''s heart jumped wildly, and she was a little sad at the same time.


    She felt inexplicably distressed for Kang Yu. She always felt that he was emotional first, but she was ignorant, which made him suffer a lot.


    Leaf charm can''t be at ease to let others suffer for her.


    "... you should have told me earlier." "I didn''t quite understand other people''s hearts at that time," ye said


    "I know. But at that time, your mother had just died, and I couldn''t say anything." Kang Yu said.


    Ye charming remembered that it was true.


    When her mother died, her own state of mind developed in a strange direction, but Kang Yu thought she was sad.


    If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t pulled her back on the right path, ye Wu didn''t know what she would be like now.


    "I''m wrong." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu seems to have been hit. Regardless of the presence of Gu Qingzhou, he held Ye charming''s hand: "no, it''s all my fault. Ah charming, it''s my bad..."


    Seeing ye charming burst into tears, his eyes were wet and he squeezed her hand harder.


    Gu Qingzhou was very superfluous at this time, so he took the atherosclerotic bowl and quietly withdrew.


    Things are going well. Next, ye Wu can handle it without taking care of the boat.


    Ye charming chose to accept this sincerity.


    The next problem she faces is that of her and Kang Yu.


    They are a whole, and the difficulties should be overcome together. What Gu Qingzhou can do is to Tell ye dujun about it and express his attitude by the way.


    Gu Qingzhou left people and returned to ye dujun''s house.


    She asked the servant to prepare breakfast for her again.


    After a delicious meal, Gu Qingzhou went to governor Ye''s side.


    At the same time, governor Ye is also preparing for a military meeting and is smoking in the side hall.


    Gu Qingzhou told him about it.


    "Are you sure?" Asked ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The two of them have confirmed.


    "The two children will be together. Ah Huan likes him in her heart, or she won''t accept it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun frowned slightly.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Gu Qingzhou said first, "governor, you love ah Yun most. But you should know that it is not you but her husband who will be closest to her in the future.


    Kang Yu and her childhood sweetheart are trustworthy in their feelings and character. Ah Wu''s happy life is predictable. As for the rest, it''s not what she should consider, but your responsibility as a father. "


    Ye dujun pondered.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "governor, ah Wu asked me yesterday if a child is qualified to hate his parents. I don''t know how to answer. If she asks you in the future, how can you answer?"


    Ye dujun was shocked.


    Among the three daughters, he is most sorry for ah Yun.


    Ah wa suffered so much torture at a young age that ye dujun didn''t find out that he didn''t protect her well.


    In this way, ye dujun must not let ah Wu resent him.


    As Gu Qingzhou said, it is his responsibility who will inherit his family property, not ah Yun''s. He is not qualified to push it on to his children.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words made governor Ye''s reading clear as if he had been impressed by it.


    "This will offend the Kang family. Kang Yu is the only son of Kang Lian Festival." Ye dujun road.


    Kanglian Festival is Kangyu''s father.


    If you are in the mood to joke, you fully accept it.


    Who is Ye charming in love with? Ye dujun supports her.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingzhou thought of the governor again. The governor also gave her such fatherly love.


    She wants to go back to Yuecheng as soon as possible.


    "Everything is negotiable." Gu Qingzhou said, "even governor ye, you have more land."


    Ye dujun should only take care of the boat to comfort him.


    He didn''t take it to heart.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "ye dujun, you want an heir, have you never thought of me as a miracle doctor? Why do you have to detour back to solve some things?"


    Ye dujun looked at her in amazement.


    "I don''t want to help in vain." Gu Qingzhou immediately said, "I hope you can give me a convenience about Buddhism."


    Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to make a request.

 Chapter 962

    Gu Qingzhou''s conversation with ye dujun mentioned Buddhism, which immediately went beyond the scope.


    In this way, it''s not casual.


    Ye dujun pondered: "Miss Gu, you went to the temple last time and stayed for several days. But someone asked you to intercede?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    No one asked her to say anything. Others just wanted to take advantage of her.


    Ye dujun observed her look. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, he took back his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, ye dujun asked Gu Qingzhou, "how do you know..."


    He was embarrassed and coughed, "the problem of my children..."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "last time your aunt... Didn''t you deal with it? I''m actually guessing. I don''t really know anything."


    Gu Qingzhou was the original intention of a doctor, and he would not taboo any disease.


    Seeing ye dujun''s expression, I felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    "Governor, are you free tonight? Would you like to have dinner with Si Xingpei? He often says he wants to thank you very much. He hasn''t had a chance." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When ye dujun was invited to dinner, Si Xingpei was also there. The three people on the table could say anything.


    Ye dujun said, "it''s OK."


    Gu Qingzhou left governor Ye''s house.


    She went back to Shiro Hirano''s mansion.


    Gu Qingzhou took some books and asked if his wife had come back. The servant said, "no, my wife is still in the temple and wants to spend more time for the eldest lady."


    "Haven''t you come back?" Gu Qingzhou said casually, paying no attention to the matter.


    The servant said yes.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou packing up, the servant asked her, "Miss Qingzhou, do you still live here?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I don''t live here. Where am I going?"


    The servant was sent by Ye Yun. Now he has settled with Gu Qingzhou, so he said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Qingzhou, if you want to move, you must bring me. It''s not easy to find a home like you."


    It seems that it has been spread in the family.


    They think Gu Qingzhou is going.


    Why do you think so? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t quite understand.


    She asked the servant, "what is everyone talking about me recently?"


    "Say you are a goddess." The servant said truthfully.


    "What else?"


    "Also, I heard that you are going to build a ancestral hall." Said the servant.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Pack up the books. Gu Qingzhou said he didn''t live here these days and asked the servant to guard the court.


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Si Xingpei.


    She called Ye Shan and invited her sisters and ye dujun to have dinner together.


    Ye Shan agreed.


    In the afternoon, ye Shan and ye Wu arrived first.


    Leaf charming did not go to school, full of spirit, very happy.


    "... have you made up with Kang Yu?" Ye Shan asked her and hit the right guess.


    Ye charming''s face is slightly red.


    After a pause, ye charming asked, "how do you know?"


    "Who doesn''t know?" Ye Shan said, "the seventh Kang family likes you. Except for yourself, probably few people don''t know about it."


    Ye was ashamed and surprised for a moment.


    She asked carefully before she knew that her sister didn''t lie. All her relatives and friends knew that Kang Yu liked Ye charming.


    Ye charming held her face.


    "Would he like to come to our house?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Ye charming was silent.


    They haven''t talked about this topic yet, but they have determined each other''s intentions.


    "If you don''t ask now, there will be more quarrels in the future." Ye Shan said.


    Leaf charming looked at the light boat and obviously didn''t want her sister to pester her.


    Gu Qingzhou also thinks that it is a good time for two young people to fall in love. It is not a bad thing to let them enjoy a little happiness.


    "Ashan, let them decide for themselves. You can''t fall in love instead of your sister." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan nodded and stopped studying deeply.


    Ye was relieved.


    Ye dujun didn''t come until more than seven o''clock in the evening. He came in with Si Xingpeng.


    When he came, he opened the table.


    Si Xingpei and ye dujun took the lead. Gu Qingzhou and ye Shan sat down at the head.


    The Huaiyang dishes we ate today were all cooked by the cook brought by Si Xingyu.


    "... I bought some noodles specially for fear that you won''t be used to it." Si Xingpei said, and then pointed to several dishes on the table, which are used to eating in Taiyuan.


    There is nothing strange about the dishes, but the cooking is different and the seasoning is also different.


    Huaiyang food is sweet and heavy in color. After eating two mouthfuls, ye dujun put down his chopsticks and only drank with Si Xingpeng.


    When the wine reaches 50%, the topic opens.


    "Ye dujun, you want to increase the taxes of Buddhism and Taoism to reduce agricultural taxes. This is really a good deed." Si Xingpei said, "but the Buddhist family wants to take this to get my wife off the horse. You can''t ignore it."


    Ye Wan and ye Shan are sharing a fish. The sisters are having a good time. They stop chopsticks when they smell the speech.


    They were surprised and asked what was going on.


    Gu Qingzhou explained to them: "madam hepingye of the temple has reached a consensus and wants to use me to deal with the Taoist gate and throw the burden of taxes on the Taoist gate."


    Ye charming and ye Shan changed their faces together.


    "Kayak, isn''t Mrs. Hirano your mother?" Ye Shan asked in surprise.


    How can a mother use her daughter so much?


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "We... Are not very close." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun coughed and corrected Gu Qingzhou''s words: "this is just your couple''s guess. Buddhism has not acted, and this may not be the case."


    Ye dujun does have the intention to increase taxes.


    He did so not to fill the Treasury, but to buy people''s hearts.


    He wants to buy the hearts of poor farmers and make them more loyal, so as to maintain the stability of Shanxi.


    The money in the Treasury needs to support the army, otherwise we can''t stay out of this troubled time.


    How to benefit farmers?


    Ye dujun thought of the temple.


    Temples and Taoist gates have huge farmland. They are detached from the world and no longer in the five elements.


    When ye dujun was governor of Shanxi, he borrowed money from both Buddhism and Taoism and promised to still respect the customs of Buddhism and Taoism.


    If they are not in the five elements, their fields will not have to pay taxes.


    After so many years, ye dujun now has a firm foothold. He is a little willing to step down and kill the donkey, and has the idea of Buddhism and Taoism.


    This was also decided by the staff after discussion.


    In troubled times, fasting and chanting Buddha can''t save your life, and the educational role of Buddhism and Taoism has become less important. We can draw a little from them, and governor Ye doesn''t intend to let them go.


    The temple knew the news first, but the Taoist gate is not clear.


    When Buddhists know this, they will not wait to die. However, taking up arms and bumping into ye dujun is rebellion.


    All they can do is to save the status quo of Buddhism with religious situation.


    Gu Qingzhou was called to the mountain by Mrs. Hirano. Si Xingyu went to check and sent out that several groups of people had ordinary activities in Shanxi, vaguely establishing the "goddess religion".


    Goddess, it''s Gu Qingzhou.


    She is not afraid of thunder and lightning, but also a living person, which is more inspiring than the unfathomable Bodhisattva.


    The goddess church is secretly planning.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei told ye dujun that Buddhism would get involved in this matter, and it would get worse and worse. Ye dujun didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 963

    Gu Qingzhou firmly believes in his judgment.


    The more powerful the party is, the more powerful the women will become.


    Ye dujun has been ambiguous with the royalists. He neither cooperates with them nor completely cuts off contacts with them. It seems that he wants to control them.


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid of catching fire.


    "... teacher, what will you do if they use your name? Even if you don''t show up, they will use you." Ye Yun is very worried.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t make good use of it."


    "Mrs. Hirano is so vicious. You are her daughter." Ye Wendao.


    Thinking of this, ye charming was disappointed with her mother all over the world and was closer to Gu Qingzhou.


    So did her mother, and so did Gu Qingzhou''s mother.


    Where have those great maternal love gone?


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t treat her as a mother, and she didn''t treat me as a daughter. It''s good that we don''t owe each other."


    Ye Shan is a little sad.


    When ye dujun came here today, he certainly didn''t listen to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei about it.


    He didn''t bother.


    When his two daughters were almost finished and half of the meal was eaten, ye dujun asked them to go to the xihuating for dessert.


    Ye charming and ye Shan know each other and leave the table one after another.


    As soon as the children left, ye dujun talked about Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills and his own stubborn diseases.


    The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "if you treat a disease, don''t you need some personal contact?"


    Gu Qingzhou understood what he wanted to say and was embarrassed.


    Ye dujun was even more embarrassed.


    He coughed softly.


    Si Xingpei said, "I can understand the benevolence of doctors, but doctors do have gender. Ye dujun, what''s your problem?"


    Ye dujun said, "it was the medicine my wife gave me in my early years..."


    After his wife fell ill, his status rose day by day, but she became more and more ill.


    Perhaps considering the interests of her daughters or simple jealousy, she began to unconsciously give ye dujun medicine, which was mixed with tonic every time.


    She drinks medicine every day, often goes out with doctors, and asks for the secret recipe.


    Ye dujun didn''t know about it until shortly before her death.


    He was stunned.


    So he bought a dusty woman outside and tried for half a year. Why can''t the woman get pregnant.


    He also thought the woman was in poor health.


    He waited for a year. A whole year after his wife died, ye dujun accepted seven aunts in one breath. They had all kinds of shapes and figures and just wanted to try.


    Now, he has no hope.


    His wife has cut him off. This is not the most hateful thing. The most hateful thing is that she still wants to kill his two daughters.


    That''s her daughter, too.


    "... long illness has changed her mood. I can understand her." Ye dujun sighed deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s heart, there is always an idea hovering: who killed Mrs. ye?


    Ye''s mother didn''t commit suicide after all.


    Who wants to end her biological mother and the pain of the Ye family?


    Every time she saw ye dujun, she wondered if it was him?


    If it is ye dujun, Gu Qingzhou can understand that a long-term ill wife has gone beyond the normal scope, tortured Ye charming, humiliated Ye Shan, drugged ye dujun and wanted them to be buried with them. Such people have lost their humanity and don''t deserve to be human.


    Since she doesn''t deserve it, then


    "I didn''t kill her." Ye dujun suddenly opened his mouth and seriously said to Gu Qingzhou, "the fire was very strange. I didn''t set it off."


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind was pierced. He smiled awkwardly and said, "ye dujun, I didn''t say it was you."


    "Your eyes betrayed you." Ye dujun said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were clearly suspicious.


    Si Xingpei said, "governor, even if it''s you, we can understand."


    "No." Ye dujun road.


    The secretary took a sip of wine and was not interested in other people''s family affairs.


    Put down the wine glass, the secretary gave Gu Qingzhou a wink and motioned Gu Qingzhou to continue seeing a doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be more interested in Mrs. Ye''s death.


    She asked ye dujun, "who do you think killed her?"


    "Our whole family has motives." Ye dujun said, "in the late stage of her illness, she has become unreasonable. Your treatment of servants and animals is more terrible than ghosts."


    Gu Qingzhou asked how terrible it was.


    Ye dujun said, "Miss Gu, do you want to see a doctor or listen to gossip?"


    "I just want to hear gossip. People who have shared secrets will trust each other more." Gu Qingzhou said, "I need the patient''s trust for my treatment."


    The Secretary pursed his lips and smiled.


    Ye dujun didn''t think she was boring, but he also sighed and said he had no secrets to share with Gu Qingzhou.


    "You have said a lot. I believe you trust me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll give you a pulse, and you put out your hand."


    There, she felt her pulse and saw Ye Shan and ye charming through the glass door.


    Although they didn''t know what to say, they could see that it was a little serious.


    "Is father ill?" Ye Shan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Her mother fell ill and then became another devil, which has cast a shadow on Ye Shan.


    Ye charming also looked at it.


    "It seems so." Ye Wendao.


    However, ye Wan''s view on this matter is different from that of Ye Shan.


    She pointed out some secrets.


    "Second sister, don''t worry, it may not be a serious illness." Ye charming hinted.


    Ye Shan frowns.


    "If it''s a minor illness, my father will ask a military doctor to see it. Only if it''s difficult, he will go to Gu Qingzhou." Ye Shan was worried, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Leaf Charm held her sister tightly.


    She said to Ye Shan, "don''t you think it''s strange, second sister?"


    Ye Shan asked what was strange.


    "Why did my father marry so many aunts?" Leaf charming asked.


    Lecherous.


    Besides this, what other reasons can there be? Parents have good feelings. For the sake of false fame, my father cultivated self-cultivation while my mother was alive.


    Repression is too fierce, there is a rebound.


    "... then why do you think those aunts and wives have no children?" "My father is not old. He is less than 50 years old."


    Ye Shan was surprised.


    "He just wants to have a son when he marries so many little wives. If he can''t have a son, find a canoe to see a doctor?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Ye charming is silent.


    "He... Oh..." Ye Shan suddenly realized.


    She looked at Ye charming awkwardly: "didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I said, you have to think about it." Ye Wan is wronged.


    It was so embarrassing for the daughters to discuss their father''s condition. Ye Shan felt she couldn''t stay in the house, so she got up and went to the yard.


    Ye charming also accompanied her.


    The sisters didn''t care about the outcome at all. They didn''t want to know about it.


    "If we really have a brother, will we all marry?" Ye Shan asked Ye Yun, "you can marry out. What should I do?"


    Ye charming pointed out: "second sister, my father knows what''s on my mind and what''s on your mind. My father never talks about your marriage. Why do you think it is?"


    Ye Shan stopped.


    On reflection, she was a little stiff.

 Chapter 964

    Ye Shan''s body was slightly stiff.


    "... what are you talking about?" She took a breath and asked her sister carefully.


    Ye Wu still remembered her second sister saying: the whole people in Taiyuan know that Kang Yu likes you, but you don''t.


    Second sister, we all know that you like the fourth uncle of the Wang family. You just think no one guesses.


    If ye Shan told her earlier, she wouldn''t be so confused.


    Ye Wu wants to Tell ye Shan that she is trying to help others by herself.


    "Don''t you like the fourth uncle of the Wang family?" Ye said, "my father must know about it. He doesn''t want to make trouble with you and won''t agree to the marriage, so he pretends to be stupid."


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    She turned pale and asked, "everyone knows?"


    "Anyway, I know, and so does the teacher." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Shan sat back in her chair decadent.


    She fell into confusion and kept silent for a long time before she asked Ye Wan: "father, he..."


    The leaf woman shakes her head: "father won''t agree."


    Ye Shan''s love is not the same as ye charming''s. Wang Youchuan is the eldest sister''s fourth uncle and Tong Bao''s uncle, separated from ye Shan.


    Father cares about Wang Youchuan''s age, but age is not the only resistance, identity is. Wang Youchuan is an elder.


    If you mess up your seniority, you will be ridiculed or even criticized.


    Ye Shan''s face changed from pale to pale.


    She looked at her father behind the glass door and was being examined by Gu Qingzhou. Her thoughts were mixed.


    "You don''t know yet." Ye Shan said to her sister, "we can''t be confused. Let''s continue to be confused."


    Ye charming loves her very much for a moment.


    "Second sister, why do you like the fourth uncle of the Wang family?" Leaf charming asked her.


    Ye Shan thought for a moment: "I thought since I was a child that when I grow up, I will marry a man like my father. Wang Youchuan has a more gentle character, but his ability and character are like his father."


    This is my loving father.


    Ye charming also has a father complex. Their father is really excellent.


    As a father, ye dujun is impeccable. He is not an arrogant man. He is extremely democratic and loves his two daughters.


    Ye Shan is precocious. Boys of the same age are really naive to her.


    When Wang Youchuan was in his thirties, he looked like he was twenty-five or six years old. Now he is in his early 40s, but he is just over thirty.


    Ye Shanshan is not the only girl who loves him.


    Moreover, Wang Youchuan is clean, capable, modest and gentle. Ye Shan was infatuated with him at the beginning of her love affair, so infatuated that she cried secretly.


    She occasionally thought of him at night, not to mention falling in love with him, but she didn''t have the chance to have a romantic night. After all, she was the daughter of Ye dujun. Wang Youchuan didn''t dare to make a mistake, so ye Shan secretly wiped her tears.


    Only she knows the pain of bitter love.


    She thought she was hiding well. Now it seems that her father has already known her mind.


    Her father loved her so much that he didn''t let go. It can be seen that there is no room for maneuver.


    Ye Shan didn''t understand, neither did she.


    She fell in love in despair.


    "I thank my father very much. He knows my pain and knows that it must not be done. Otherwise, let alone our family become a laughing stock, and my eldest sister has no authority in her mother-in-law''s family, but he has never told me, and he has never thought of marrying me out for good." Ye Shandao.


    Ye dujun is an affectionate man.


    He put his deep feelings into his family and his land.


    He seems to stick to the rules and have no ambition, but in fact he attaches great importance to the people.


    In war, maybe he can get more land, more power and higher reputation, but many of his soldiers die, countless families lose their close relatives and their homes become unstable.


    Ye dujun seems to have no ambition, but he has great love.


    "Father is a hero." "Outsiders don''t think so, and the people also think that shrinking Shanxi is too narrow, but his father is a hero. There are people all over the world in his heart, and they will know sooner or later."


    Ye Shan nodded.


    Ye Wan said, "second sister, I really hope to have a brother who can comfort my father in his old age."


    "I hope so." Ye Shandao.


    The sisters were silent and looked quietly at the other side of the glass door.


    Gu Qingzhou''s pulse diagnosis is over.


    At the time of consultation, Gu Qingzhou is a pure doctor, so she plans to Tell ye dujun in the most straightforward language what''s going on with him.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Si Xingpeng, and Gu Qingzhou was distracted: her master''s medical records were only seven or eight cases for men to see this disease. I''m afraid they don''t sound good.


    Gu Qingzhou cleared his throat and said to ye dujun, "your seed..."


    I have a bad cough.


    He heard it very harshly.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him and seriously suggested to him, "why don''t you go next door and have some dessert with sister Ye charming?"


    "Gu Qingzhou!" The secretary is gnashing his teeth.


    Ye dujun looked at the young couple quietly. He thought of his wife, who fell in love with her as a childhood sweetheart than Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, but


    The past is unbearable.


    "It''s true. I''ve changed to seeds. What else do you cough?" Gu Qingzhou is very helpless.


    The Secretary has a black line on his face.


    Ye dujun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t embarrass the master. His heart is dirty and his thoughts are dirty. He can''t stand these words." Ye dujun said, "just say, can you cure it and how?"


    "It can be cured, but it will take a year and a half." Gu Qingzhou said, "the process is also simple, that is, taking medicine and acupuncture..."


    "Where is acupuncture?" Ye dujun couldn''t sit still.


    The storm was added to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Soles of feet." Gu Qingzhou said, "the acupoints are at the bottom of your feet this time."


    The two men breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    This is still the presence of Si Xingyu. If he is not present and suspects indiscriminately, he must be angry to death.


    Ye dujun said, "OK, thank you very much. But I''m going to the station recently and I''ll be back in about five days."


    "But it doesn''t hurt if you go. I also need to prepare medicinal materials." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Then she continued to gently tell ye dujun what was going on with him.


    When a meal was finished, ye dujun and his daughters left.


    Si Xingyu immediately picked up Gu Qingzhou and carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    He pressed her on the bed, and the steward untied his clothes with one hand and pressed her tightly with the other.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "are you in such a hurry?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Si Xingyu''s kiss was overwhelming, suffocating Gu Qingzhou.


    For a long time, he bit her earlobe and whispered in her ear, "canoe, promise me to see this disease for the last time!"


    "I''m a doctor." Gu Qingzhou is helpless.


    Si Xingyu entered her.


    Gu Qingzhou was hit by him and his heart trembled: "you play tricks. It''s not good."


    Si Xingyu said, "this disease will not kill people, and it is very subtle. If you promise, you will never treat this disease again!"


    He somehow thought that Gu Qingzhou was studying the fertility of other men, and he couldn''t stand talking about other people''s seeds.


    "There are female doctors in the male Department of Western medicine. They don''t live anymore?" Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes. "You are really a family member without medical ethics!"

 Chapter 965

    Gu Qingzhou''s criticism is very irrelevant.


    "Fart!" Si Xingyu was furious. "Where is a female doctor in andrology? Gu Qingzhou, do you still want to live?"


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    This hesitation annoyed the secretary.


    For more than an hour, Gu Qingzhou''s breath was trembling and weak, and he was almost on the verge of death.


    Her voice was broken and she let the company do whatever she wanted.


    In the end, she still didn''t promise.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzhou dispensed medicine to ye dujun, went to the medicine shop to select it in person, and then processed it into medicine by himself, which made the small guest room in the backyard of Si Xingpei a mess.


    "He''s in his fifties, isn''t he OK?" said the Secretary sourly


    Gu Qingzhou thought carefully and said, "according to the truth, he is still fertile."


    The Secretary hugged her waist.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his mind and asked Si Xingpei, "do you blame me for your fertility problems, but you are so dedicated to helping others."


    Si Xingpei said, "why do you mention this again? We didn''t agree to have children when the north and the south are unified."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She suddenly asked Si Xingpei, "first child, do you want a daughter or a son?"


    "Son."


    "Superficial!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "The eldest son supports the court, protects his younger brother, sister and mother, and stands tall and upright. Why is it superficial?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    In the evening, they discussed for a long time about the appearance and appearance of the child.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t wait to have a child.


    She calculated her monthly affairs, as if she hadn''t come for more than a month.


    She was also ready to be happy. She got up the next morning and the moon came as scheduled, which made her in a very bad mood.


    In a bad mood, Gu Qingzhou began to lose his temper.


    "I want ice cream." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to eat now."


    Si Xingyu said, "good boy, where can I get ice cream in winter?"


    "It''s only in winter. Make a bowl and freeze it outside for one night. You can eat it the next day." Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t need ice money."


    "Even if there is, you can''t eat cold food these days," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Gu Qingzhou, you have nothing to ask for trouble. Is this due to smoking?" The Secretary threatened her.


    Gu Qingzhou is coquettish.


    She''s going to eat ice cream and cry if she doesn''t get it. At this moment, she seemed to return to the age of seven.


    That summer, the children were eating watermelon, and she wanted to eat it, but the master said that she had just recovered from a serious illness, and her spleen and stomach were weak, so she couldn''t eat this raw and cold thing.


    If she didn''t give it to her, she had to eat it. She wanted to cry like the little fat man next door. But when she saw the worried face of the nursing mother, she finally held back.


    In the countless days to come, Gu Qingzhou often thought that if he cried, would he be able to relieve his greed?


    This question has not been answered until today.


    Si Xingpei carried her upstairs, smoked twice on her P share and said, "if you make trouble again, you won''t give food."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed helplessly.


    For the first time, she made trouble without reason and ended in failure.


    The secretary went out.


    An hour later, he came back with a small bowl in his hand. In the small bowl was a beautiful ice cream made of cream, fresh milk and pomegranate juice. It was cool and gorgeous.


    "Only one bite." The secretary brought it to her, "half of it, and the rest is mine."


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears suddenly went out of control.


    Gu Qingzhou only tasted half of it.


    She held it in her mouth and waited for it to melt and warm slowly before swallowing it.


    She couldn''t tell why she cried.


    Gu Qingzhou''s childhood was not good enough, and his unattainable wishes were realized by Si Xingyu.


    He did his best to meet Gu Qingzhou''s request, even if it was rude.


    Those children who love to be naughty are convinced of the love they get and know that their parents'' love can stand the test.


    Gu Qingzhou dared not.


    She didn''t think about it when she was a child.


    Now, she was not sure whether she could succeed in making trouble without reason at that time.


    Memory is always vague.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that master and nanny loved her, but at this moment, she was not so sure.


    "Delicious!" She smiled, showing her white teeth, and her eyes became small crescent moon.


    "So delicious?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "look at your beauty."


    He pushed the bowl over again and said, "take some more. I''ll buy medicine for you when you have a stomachache. It''s rare to trust once."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She''s afraid of pain.


    "You eat, it''s really delicious." Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu, you are the best husband."


    The Secretary narrowed his eyes: "the best? Why, do you have other good ones?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes widened: "isn''t this sophistry? I mean, compared with other women''s husbands, not with my other husbands..."


    Si Xingyu looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that the more he explained, the worse it was. So he leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    Si Xingyu''s face cleared up immediately after the rain.


    He doesn''t like eating this sweet and greasy thing, and it''s cold winter and December.


    Therefore, this bowl was given to ER Bao.


    Er Bao took a bite and said happily, "it''s so sweet."


    Then he put it away seriously.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand: "it''s so sweet. Don''t you eat it?"


    Er Bao smiled: "elder martial sister, I''ll leave it to Han Han."


    The Secretary laughed and said, "it''s useless to raise children!"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled.


    She hid in the side of Si Xingyi again and didn''t go anywhere. She devoted herself to making medicine for ye dujun.


    Si Xingyu will also send a message to Gu Qingzhou.


    "The Dharma is not over yet." Si Xingpei said, "however, the goddess religion has become more and more divine, and many people have gathered."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what does the military government say?"


    "Ye dujun raised this question, and his staff felt that it was not a climate and was not a worry." "No one takes it seriously," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She continued to make drugs.


    In his heart, ye dujun believed in Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. He was just waiting for an opportunity.


    "The Dharma is forty-nine days, which is less than ten days." Gu Qingzhou said, "they are still making efforts. Si Xingyu, I just hope we can get rid of it the year before last, and then we can have a good new year."


    The Secretary nodded.


    Referring to the Chinese new year, Si Xingpei asked her, "will you go to Yuecheng for the Chinese New Year with me? After all, you have gone back..."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Finally, she said, "the Si family also has his wife and qiongzhi. If I go back, they will have a bad life."


    She hopes to have a good new year, but she doesn''t want to ruin the relationship between Mrs. Si and Si qiongzhi.


    "Then go to Pingcheng?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s spend it in Taiyuan. It''s been here all year. It''s a small summary."


    Si Xingpei hugged her tightly and thought it was good, so he agreed.

 Chapter 966

    The day slowly came to the twelfth lunar month.


    In the middle of this, Si Xingpei went back to Pingcheng and lived in Pingcheng for less than half a month.


    In this small half month, the weather in Taiyuan has been very good.


    The day after Si Xingpei came back, it began to snow. It was snowy and dense. For a moment, the ridge and tree tops in the distance and the Yao steps in the vicinity were covered with thin silver.


    What fell on the windowsill was like catkins in March in the south of the Yangtze River, wet by the morning fog and spread in front of the window.


    "It''s a coincidence to be back. If it''s late, I''m worried about an accident." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s called fate. God is looking forward to our husband and wife''s reunion," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you want to go back to Pingcheng years ago?"


    "Yes. I''m staying for a few days this time. I''m going to rectify military affairs in Pingcheng. I can''t come until the end of December. If it doesn''t happen, I may still be on my way on New Year''s Eve." Si Xingdao.


    He spent the past 30 years in the military camp.


    Now that you have a wife, you have to accompany your family.


    Si Xingpei also asked her if something had happened in his absence.


    "Your people are here. They send you a telegram every day. You know better than me and ask me?" Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The Dharma of the temple is still being done, and the goddess religion is still acting secretly and not in the open.


    Gu Qingzhou also stays at home all day.


    In addition to preparing for dealing with the goddess cult, she developed new patent medicines and gave them to ye dujun in the hope that ye dujun would have an heir.


    She has always lived in the side of the company.


    Hirano Shiro also spent a long time in the station because of his official duties. His wife and Cai Changting were in the temple. The whole general''s residence was quiet and gloomy.


    "I went back to see it once. The yard was very empty. It was clear that there were four masters missing, but it seemed that the backbone was scattered." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "if the owner''s home is not there, naturally there will be no popularity."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Ye charming came to take care of the boat every three or five times and shared her studies and love with her.


    She was so excited that she didn''t notice that Si Xingpei also came back.


    "... we went to the theater. It was very cold in the theater, so he gave me his gloves. When I came back, the wind was so strong that I wanted to eat snacks from the cake shop across the street.


    When we crossed the road, he took off his scarf, covered my face and covered my ears. We were almost hit by a car. " Ye charming whispered.


    When she said this, her mood was flying and happy.


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen such a beautiful leaf charm.


    When she first arrived at Taiyuan mansion, ye charming had a kind of cold twilight, just like an old house that had been raining for months, wet, gloomy and rotten.


    Later, ye charming slowly walked out of the shadow and became cheerful.


    At the moment, she is happy, pure happiness.


    "How romantic." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary stood at the door and heard a few words, muttering, "childish."


    Ye charming''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Love is like this. An old man like him doesn''t understand."


    After ye charming left, Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou, "am I really an antique?"


    "I''m older than you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "please both sides, take care of the boat. Take care of the boat. You''re getting worse and worse now. You''ve changed a lot."


    Gu Qingzhou changed Ye charming and was also changed by Ye charming.


    She is not quite the same as she used to be.


    "... do you like that romance, too?" The Secretary asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said with a smile, "if it were me, I would probably ask the adjutant to buy it. Such romance requires a childlike heart. You don''t have it, nor do I."


    Pinch her nose.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why envy others? In Ye''s opinion, our love is better. You don''t know how much she envies us."


    The secretary is satisfied.


    Gu Qingzhou spoke softly and close to his heart.


    After lunch, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng sat in front of the bright window. They were wrapped in the same thick blanket, and the maid brought them black tea.


    The two sat in front of the window drinking tea and watching the snow.


    The snowflakes were flying all over the sky. Gu Qingzhou said, "when dusk comes, let''s go and make a snowman in the yard. What do you think?"


    "You are so afraid of the cold..."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to defend himself. When he heard Si Xingpeng continue, "didn''t you tell me to pile?"


    "Why, I can''t tell you?" Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    The Secretary said, "I can command you. Who dares to listen to your wife?"


    Sure enough, the blizzard spread all afternoon. At dusk, there was a thick layer on the ground, which could submerge the lower legs.


    Si Xingpei is eager to make a snowman.


    Er Bao wants to help.


    The servants came from Pingcheng and were very curious about the heavy snow. They all stood under the eaves and looked fresh.


    The lights in the yard are on.


    The neighbor passed by and happened to leave the gate open. Seeing this scene, he said to them curiously, "can the snow stop tonight?"


    Si Xingpei was confused when asked. Seeing the heavy snow still pouring in the light beam, he said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s snowing all the time. You make a snowman. You won''t see it when you get up in the morning. It''s turned into a snowdrift again." The neighbor said.


    The secretary was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou, who was watching under the eaves with his servant, was also stunned.


    The neighbors laughed and asked them, "are you Young Marshal Si and Miss Gu?"


    Gu Qingzhou is a goddess. When others talk about her, they will call her alone, rather than regard her as a woman in charge of walking.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled and received his neighbor''s greetings.


    "It doesn''t often snow in Jiangnan, does it? You can''t make a good-looking snowman. My servant coaxes the children to play and makes a good-looking snowman. Let him make some for you tomorrow." The neighbor said.


    Gu Qingzhou said no and smiled at the kind-hearted man: "we just want to have fun, not really make achievements."


    The neighbor knew about it and went away with a smile.


    Si Xingyu and ER Bao made a huge snowman together.


    Both he and ER Bao have great strength in their hands, so they have made a snowman like a model.


    Gu Qingzhou also took a red scarf and covered the snowman.


    While busy, the Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "you have made a lot of neighbors these days?"


    "When I see them walking, I don''t take the initiative to say hello to them." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei felt that this was the way to live at home.


    When the snowman was piled up, Gu Qingzhou said it was beautiful. Er Bao asked Gu Qingzhou, "what does it look like, elder martial sister?"


    "Round head, fat body." Gu Qingzhou described it to him.


    Er Bao imagined it, then touched the snowman again and said it was really beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou also enjoyed it for a moment.


    Before going to bed, she was still lying on the window and looked at it for a moment, as if she didn''t see enough.


    Then she glimpsed a row of footprints and disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Si Xingpei, it seems that when someone passed by just now, he deliberately avoided our house." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingyu.


    The secretary turned off the light.


    It was dark in the room. Two people were lying on the window and looked out. Only they could see them outside. They couldn''t see them outside.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    The footprints are under the tree not far away, which is the nearest distance to see the yard.


    The snow under the tree was a little messy, as if trying to hide the trace.


    Then, the footprints slowly came to the street, mixed with the footprints of other passers-by, and disappeared.


    The secretary went home.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that he left clear footprints in the street.


    This weather is really not suitable for tracking or peeping. The other party should not be a deep person in Cheng Fu, or it was intentional.


    "The footprints are a little small. Even if they are covered, it can be seen that the foot size is small, like a half grown child." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that he was not from the royalist party or Mrs. Hirano.


    "... have you offended anyone lately?" The Secretary asked her.

 Chapter 967

    Gu Qingzhou offended many people. When he came to Taiyuan mansion, there were several people in the open and in the dark.


    Hearing Si Xingpei''s question, Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ve always been kind to others."


    Be kind to others and have nothing to do with taking care of the boat.


    Si Xingpei laughed and pinched her face without taking the matter to heart.


    The next morning, the snow did not stop.


    The snowman made last night was indeed submerged, and the courtyard wall became one.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    If neighbors see it, they have to laugh.


    The footprints on the street are all brand-new. Everything last night has no trace.


    Everywhere is covered with silver and plain clothes, solemn and dignified.


    "I can''t get out today." "You can make a sweater at home," Gu said with a smile


    Her sweater didn''t start. It''s not laziness or lack of time, but she''s still practicing.


    These days, she plays a lot of small things, such as gloves and scarves.


    She knitted it for the snowman last night.


    Gu Qingzhou deeply loves the truth that practice makes perfect. Practice a few more times and you can always weave a decent one.


    "Really?" Si Xingyu was surprised, "show me..."


    The expectation from the bottom of his eyes made Gu Qingzhou feel a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I haven''t started yet."


    The secretary was stunned.


    Immediately he laughed, "don''t force it."


    Gu Qingzhou touched his nose and said, "don''t look down on people."


    Si xingxuan laughed even more.


    He climbed down the railing, smiled and jumped up the railing.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled by him and hurried out.


    In the cold wind, Gu Qingzhou saw Si Xingyu catch a child in shabby clothes.


    The child was about thirteen or fourteen years old. He kept struggling to escape, but he was pinched by Si Xingpei''s ear and couldn''t move. He was carried back by Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried downstairs.


    Si Xingpeng pointed to the child with a smile: "it was him last night, sneaking a peek. What are you looking at, kid?"


    "I... i..." The child was so scared and cold that he trembled so much that he couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    In the living room of Si Xingpei, the earthworm was burned. It was dry and warm enough to dispel the cold.


    The child trembled for a moment, then drank a bowl of hot ginger soup brought to him by the kind servant, and slowly became less trembling.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    A child never tries to keep his mouth shut.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "very powerful."


    After that, he would pick up the child and take him to the backyard: "let him taste it."


    The child struggled hard and shouted, "help!"


    Si Xingyu left him.


    He refused to say his name, but stared at Gu Qingzhou. His eyes showed ferocious hatred from fear and said, "return my sister!"


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    She looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingpei just shook his head gently: "I didn''t rob civilian women."


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down and asked the child kneeling and huddled together, "what''s your sister''s name?"


    The boy thought for a while and finally said, "four girls."


    Girls from rural families don''t give names. They are called according to the ranking.


    The boy probably didn''t have any serious name, so he wouldn''t say it.


    "When did I take your sister?" Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "did you see it?"


    "It''s you!" The boy was excited with anger, "it''s you, your people took four girls!"


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou seemed to understand a little and asked, "is it the person of Goddess religion?"


    The boy nodded hard: "give me back the four girls!"


    Si Xingpeng pulled Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    The two men withdrew to the flower hall.


    Gu Qingzhou ordered the servant to make a bowl of hot noodles for the child. He must be hungry.


    The servant said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "did the goddess cult start to rob people?"


    "It''s not easy to rob people." Si Xingpei said, "look at the child. Although his clothes are thin and worn, they can be sewn neatly. It seems that he has both father and mother.


    His family doesn''t make trouble. He''s the only one wandering around. Maybe his sister was sold to the goddess cult by his parents. He doesn''t know. "


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    She and Si Xingpei have been secretly avoiding Cai Changting''s eyes and ears and monitoring the goddess cult.


    The goddess religion has just started. It is the time to buy people''s hearts. It will never do anything to rob people''s women.


    Gu Qingzhou had the same opinion as Si Xingpeng, and she was relieved.


    The two men spoke for a moment.


    The servant made noodles and brought them to the child.


    The child looked warily at the servant and swallowed a mouthful of saliva at a bowl of hot noodles.


    Gu Qingzhou looked a little distressed.


    The servant looked charitable and looked like a mother. He said to the child, "have enough to eat. My husband and wife are big men with heads and faces. They won''t hurt you a poor baby."


    Hunger is painful. Children can''t resist such pain. Therefore, they can''t afford to eat noodles without stopping.


    Seeing this, the servant went to the kitchen and brought another bowl.


    The child ate two bowls of noodles in a row, his spirit was much better, and he didn''t hate the family so much.


    When Gu Qingzhou came out, the child also stood up to show that he was indomitable and responsible.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qingzhou smiled. His smile was so kind and kind that he didn''t fake a smile like other people in the city.


    After eating other people''s noodles, the child muttered and said, "dog."


    He knew that people in the city would laugh when they heard this.


    Unexpectedly, the lady didn''t laugh.


    She just nodded and said, "OK, dog. Tell me what''s going on. You''re so reckless that you don''t look like saving people."


    The dog was startled.


    He suddenly lost his confidence.


    He said, "the goddess cult robbed my sister. I want my sister back. She doesn''t want to leave home."


    "How did you take it? Where''s your family?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The dog stopped talking.


    "Even if there is no family, there is no one in your family. Why don''t you stop it?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The dog bowed its head.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "did the goddess teach you money and take your sister away? Your parents are willing?"


    The dog said, "no, they won''t!"


    "Really not?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "have you asked them?"


    The dog didn''t ask. He was afraid to hear the answer. He just wants to get his sister back. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She thought of the use of the child.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "dog son, if you can stay with me for a while and listen to me, I can return your sister to you."


    "Really?" The dog''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou is worried about a point of strength and hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. Now that the dog is sent to the door, the demon behavior of the goddess cult should stop.


    She smiled and said, "it''s true. However, you have to suffer a lot and obey me!"


    "I am willing to bear hardships, and I am obedient. I want my sister!" Dog son way.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servants to take him down and temporarily live in the inverted seat where the servants lived.

 Chapter 968

    After a blizzard, it cleared up.


    The secretary takes his servants to shovel snow and clean the roads and ridges. Gu Qingzhou, wearing a thick fur coat and holding a warm stove, supervises the work next to him.


    After shoveling the snow for a while, he was sweating all over. Therefore, he was only wearing a shirt and vest, and his sleeves were rolled up high. He began to work in a big way.


    The servant is responsible for carrying the snow shoveled by the Secretary to the backyard and piling it up.


    "Next year should be a good year. The snow is so heavy and cold that the eggs in the ground are frozen to death." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei agreed with this, and then smiled and asked, "Mrs. Si, how can you worry about farming?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    The cold wind seeped into her fur. Gu Qingzhou felt colder. He held the stove tightly and said, "I used to think about my little troubles, but now I always think about the suffering of the people. I don''t know why there was such a change."


    Si Xingpei raised a shovel of snow and dropped sweat on his cheek: "because he married me."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    "As a wife, you have a sense of responsibility," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou thought, probably so.


    Seeing that the secretary worked so hard, she said, "shovel it for the servant. Don''t be tired."


    "I''m not tired." Si Xingpei said, "when I rest, my muscles and bones become dull. It''s not time for me to relax."


    He fell down and thought of it with his shovel. "I will drink and eat meat every day and make myself a big two hundred kilograms of fat," he said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about the scene. He was so tall that he looked like a mountain in front of him. He couldn''t stop laughing.


    "... when I go out, I can carry you on my shoulder." Si Xingpei continued.


    Gu Qingzhou almost laughed.


    "My daughter is sitting on the left shoulder and my wife is sitting on the right, swaggering through the market," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou laughed out of breath.


    After a long time, she stopped laughing and said, "you''d better shovel the snow first. With your hard work, you don''t want to be fat!"


    Si Xingpei leaned over and grabbed a handful of snow and sprinkled it on the front of Gu''s boat.


    The snow end drilled into her collar.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted and rushed up to beat Si Xingpeng, who hurried away.


    The servant saw that two such dignified people were making trouble like two children in the yard.


    "Don''t move, let me fight." The wife said so.


    Shizuo really stopped.


    The wife slapped him on the chest, resulting in pain.


    The master smiled and said, "sorry, there''s a pocket watch in your coat pocket. Does it hurt?"


    Then I have to rub my wife''s hands.


    Two people are laughing. My wife is not so cold.


    The master could see that his wife was standing there, frozen stiff. He had to accompany him, so he deliberately teased his wife to move.


    These two people are envious of others.


    The maid shouted to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, it''s so cold. Please go back to the house? Don''t freeze you."


    Gu Qingzhou was standing in the snow. He was about to freeze. Now he''s been fighting for a while. It''s not so cold, but he still doesn''t feel it on his feet.


    Numb with cold.


    On a snowy day, drops of water turn into ice.


    "Go back to the house and get warm..."


    "I''m not cold." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "good, obedient."


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying and asked him, "do you coax the child? Do you treat me as a child?"


    Si Xingpei continued to shovel snow, but his voice was soft and greasy: "it''s not that I treat you as a child, but that you treat yourself as a child when you''re around me. Think about it, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and was slightly shocked.


    Really.


    She''s tired, no matter she''s in front of outsiders or pretending.


    She''s just a girl who''s only 20 years old.


    Therefore, when she came to Si Xingyu, she would relax her vigilance, she would be naughty and coquettish, and even when there was no mutual love before, she would always cry in front of him.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like to cry, but he cries like a tearful man in front of the Secretary again and again.


    Perhaps from the first spoonful of porridge he fed her, she regarded him as her own dependence in her heart.


    "... then I''ll go back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The soles of his feet were cold, and the stove was cold. Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to show off.


    As soon as she returned to the house, she felt the warm warmth of the Earth Dragon and sighed comfortably.


    The servant brought hot water and washed her hands.


    "Bubble feet, madam?" The servant asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s toes were stiff with cold, and now he was curled up in his boots.


    "Soak it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room, reading old books and soaking her feet. When she was warm, the servant helped her wipe her feet and put on wool socks.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked and asked the servant, "dog... Is he still good?"


    The servant said, "that''s good! He was born in poverty and likes to eat noodles. Given him a bite, he wishes he could give us all his life and look for work everywhere. He is not afraid of cold and tired."


    "There are so many poor people that even their strength can''t fill their stomach." Gu Qingzhou felt a little heavy.


    The servant said, "it''s hard to find an owner like you and shizuo all over the world. If we didn''t follow shizuo, we would be like those people, alas..."


    The two men sighed and sighed. They didn''t interrupt their conversation until the secretary came in.


    The servant hurriedly gave the secretary a short hot water to wash his hands and face.


    The Secretary asked them what they had talked about, and Gu Qingzhou told them the truth.


    Speaking of Gouzi, the secretary was a little worried and said, "I''m going back to Pingcheng tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Are you sure you want to do it years ago?"


    I''m not afraid of the boat. I''m not afraid of the boat.


    But he told the staff that the time had been arranged and he could not be absent.


    He has often been away from Pingcheng recently. The railway in Pingcheng has already been completed, and several nearby towns have been conquered. He is about to occupy Zhejiang and Anhui.


    The greater the influence of the Chengyue government, the more the Chengyue army is subordinate to the Pingyue government.


    The father and son of Si Xingyi and Si dujun are crazy eating away at the small warlords around them.


    After the death of Si Mu and Fangfei, Si dujun wanted to transfer his inner grief, so he became more concerned about politics and military. He became more crafty and sinister. He took countless small warlords.


    Si Xingpei has deep friendship with Yunnan. There are ye dujun in the north, and the situation is under control.


    The unification of Jiangnan and Jiangbei is just around the corner.


    "Si xingxuan, we live in such a world, and you have such an identity. If you are unlucky one day, you will be killed by stray bullets.


    I avoid risks and put myself in a safe position as far as possible. If there is another accident, God should accept me. I will not die in this accident, but in other accidents. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei was stunned: isn''t this his argument?


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "Si Xingyu, you are a soldier and I am a soldier''s wife. In such troubled times, we are not absolutely safe.


    Since it is a dangerous situation, isn''t it more meaningful to eliminate evil and exchange a future and security for more people because of my efforts? "


    The Secretary hugged her.


    His cheek was against hers.


    He whispered to her, "light boat, you are not my charming flower, you are a fierce beast as powerful as me. You have to pay 12 points when you act, and you have to leave 12 points when you retreat. Always think of me."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei added, "however, don''t try again because of the danger of lightning last time."


    What Gu Qingzhou has to do this time is not particularly dangerous. At least everything can be controlled without the threat of nature.


    Si Xingpei believed in her mind and her ability.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After changing clothes, the secretary took Gu Qingzhou to check the preparations.


    After a simple lunch, the two were about to go out.


    Gu Qingzhou changed into a pair of thick deerskin boots and stuffed his feet inside.


    Si Xingpei also personally wrapped her in a scarf and put on an English lady hat. There was a net on the edge of the hat, which was very warm.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like wearing a hat and said, "it softened my hair."


    Si Xingyu remained unmoved: "don''t fool around, or I''ll soften you."


    "Hooligans." Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    So they went out.


    They went to a secluded little temple on the outskirts of the city.


    There are no incense in the temple, and the houses are dilapidated, but they are very lively. It seems that many people live there, and there is the sound of playing and singing.


    When you walk in, you will find that this is a house rented by a troupe.


    There was no incense in the small temple. The abbot took the monks to other big temples. The guest rooms of the temple were rented out. It happened that a troupe had something to do with the abbot and took over at a low price.


    As soon as Si Xingpei entered the door, the leader warmly greeted him: "young master."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si Xingpei.


    Although Si Xingpei has a dark complexion, he exercises all year round, his skin is tight, his eyes are bright, and he is extremely handsome. He looks like a young man, although he is almost thirty.


    He was called the young master, and Si Xingpei readily accepted. Gu Qingzhou was also called "little grandma".


    "Is everything ready?" The Secretary asked.


    The class leader said, "it''s all ready. Come and have a look."


    The leader took Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to the backyard.


    All the wood in the backyard was spread out and dried one by one.


    The wood looks dry outside, but it is heavy in hand. It is soaked in water.


    Soak the wood in hair, and then put it under the sun for a few days. The surface looks dry, but the inside is wet, very heavy and valuable.


    "Good." The Secretary praised, "you have to do it for me to make sure the wood looks dry and the inside must be wet."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Don''t ask for your money in vain." Class master road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    After seeing the wood in the yard, the leader took Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to see the people.


    There are twelve actors in the troupe, both men and women.


    Three men and one woman stood up.


    "Come on, give the young master a performance." Class master road.


    So a man began to talk. His voice line is good, which can be thick or thin, so it''s no problem to imitate men in their teens to thirties.


    The other two, one can imitate the elderly and the other can imitate children.


    The last woman, she sings all Dan roles alone, so she speaks well for young women and old women.


    "What do you think?" Seeing that they had finished their performance, Si Xingpei turned back and asked Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 969

    Gu Qingzhou was very satisfied with these preparations.


    She nodded to the Secretary and said, "very good."


    Si Xingpei also looked at the leader of the group.


    The class leader couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Surround the temple so as not to leak the news." The Secretary ordered the adjutant around him to act.


    At the same time, he said to the class leader, "it doesn''t have a great impact on you, but you can''t go in and out. My people will give you food, not cold or hungry."


    The leader of the team hasn''t received a job for several months. If it weren''t for the help of the Secretary, these people under him would not survive the winter and would starve to death if they didn''t freeze to death.


    Now, there are food, drink and charcoal for heating. They don''t go even if they are driven out.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not going anywhere." The leader promised.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou looked around.


    Si Xingpei stayed in place to smoke and observed the terrain by the way. The head of the class gathered around him and asked secretly: "young master, there are two little girls in our class. They are very Shuiling. You can give them a bite to eat!"


    After that, two little girls came out of his back.


    They are all 14 or 15 years old. Although they are very thin, they have bright eyes and bright teeth. They are a little beautiful.


    The leader thief Xi said, "if you give us ten pieces of ocean, we can eat."


    Si Xingpei put aside his eyes and looked at the distance quietly.


    A moment later, Gu Qingzhou came back.


    The two little girls behind the class leader, who were smiling and trying to please, are all obedient, clever and cowardly.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled at this. She deliberately asked, "what are you doing?"


    "The class mainly gave me two aunts." Si Xingdao.


    The class leader was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this good looking young master looked heroic and fearless?


    You talk about it. I''m afraid this good girl can''t enjoy it.


    "Is that it?" Gu Qingzhou glanced at the behind him, "it''s too young."


    "It''s ugly." Si Xingpei said.


    The team leader''s legs are a little soft.


    "In that case, pull it down and kill it, so as not to dirty my eyes." Gu Qingzhou said.


    So two adjutants came forward and pulled the two girls away.


    They were scared to death and cried.


    The leader of the class was also stunned and trembling. He wanted to beg for mercy but didn''t dare. The whole person was very obscene.


    "Class leader, do you have any good-looking girls?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The leader of the class got down on his knees and kowtowed: "no, no!"


    Gu Qingzhou turned and left.


    Adjutants surrounded the small temple.


    Si Xingpei kept his word. On that day, the meat and noodles came to the temple, and there was charcoal fire.


    The troupe can have a big meal tonight. It''s rare, but no one uses chopsticks.


    They all sat in silence.


    The leader of the class sold their younger martial sister. Originally, he planned to change some money and food and find a suitable husband for them. Unexpectedly, the man''s wife was very vicious.


    This is understandable. Their actors are low bitches. It''s a good thing that they can''t dream of being concubines for such a small warlord.


    But they failed. They didn''t get the money. The two younger martial sisters also died in vain, which made their hearts heavy.


    This side is white, but when you look in your eyes, it''s like blood.


    "Go and find them desperately!" A young child jumped up.


    Then, he was held down by his senior brother and was not allowed to move: "can your flesh and blood resist bullets?"


    Then, many disciples looked at the leader angrily.


    The class leader was also angry: "what do you think I do? They are willing to do it themselves. They can''t move their feet when they see the officer!"


    When Si Xingpei came, he was wearing a wind cloak. Therefore, the leader of the class didn''t dare to be smart and call him the military master. He can only be called the young master. But they knew in their hearts that Si Xingpeng was a soldier.


    Just look at the men of Si Xingyu.


    Others glared more angrily.


    "... who knows, they are so thin?" The leader sighed.


    His disciples are orphans. He picked them up everywhere in the famine years. Although they beat and scold constantly on weekdays and squeeze money from them, they were raised by themselves.


    Why isn''t he sad?


    At the moment of sadness, the door slammed and was pushed open.


    A sergeant with a gun entered the house.


    Then he waved and two clean and decent girls came in behind him.


    The house burst into flames.


    "... Yuer, Hongyuan, aren''t you dead?" Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers surrounded them, excited and unbelievable.


    Without expression, the sergeant turned and went out.


    The leader touched the faces of the two disciples. They were all living people, not ghosts, and their hearts were completely relieved.


    The two girls were clean. Their hair was washed and turned into big braids, with the fragrance of shampoo; His face was clean, even powdered, and looked very good.


    They all wore a water red cotton padded jacket and a pair of dark black cotton trousers.


    The cotton padded jacket is bulging. It looks brand-new and thick.


    The two little girls are in high spirits.


    They sat down and told the crowd what had happened to them.


    "The young lady didn''t want to kill us. She just wanted to teach the master a lesson so that he wouldn''t sneak into the camp." Yue''er said, and then blushed with embarrassment, "also give us a lesson."


    They didn''t know how to answer this for a moment.


    There was silence in the room.


    The impatient elder martial sister broke the silence: "just say what happened later!"


    "Later, it didn''t matter. The lady took us back and asked someone to pick us up. She said she could do things for her at ease. When it was successful, she rewarded us with food for the rest of our life." Moon road.


    The whole troupe watched Yuer and Hongyuan change their faces. Although they were not elegant enough, they were warm and full, and there were no scars on their bodies. They were grateful to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    People''s feelings are complex. After suffering, they know how to cherish.


    At first, their attitude towards Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou, at least their inner attitude, was very perfunctory.


    After such a fuss, they immediately regarded Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu as lifesavers. As long as they do well, there will be good days in the future.


    Who doesn''t want a good life?


    "Eat, eat!" The class leader shouted, "the food will be cold in a while. When you''re full, you can work hard for others!"


    There was a rush of blood in the hearts of the people, and they responded one after another.


    Now let them work hard, they are willing.


    The adjutant reported the matter back to Gu Qingzhou, who was lying in bed at that time.


    "It''s a surprise." Gu Qingzhou said to the Secretary, "they will try their best."


    The Secretary nodded, deeply convinced.


    "You can go back tomorrow. I don''t need your help. Go early and come back early. I''ll wait for you for new year''s Eve dinner." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t do anything these days.


    She surrounded the small temple. Cai Changting didn''t know about it. She wanted to wait for Cai Changting to know, Mrs. Hirano to know, and things to ferment.


    She decided to do it in three days.


    Everything is ready.


    Si xingxuan is leaving these two days. It''s the same tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. He can''t wait for help.


    "Well, I''ll go first tomorrow." Si Xingpei said, and then leaned over her, "boat, be careful."

 Chapter 970

    Gu Qingzhou surrounded a troupe openly, and Si Xingpei swaggered away from Taiyuan mansion. The matter soon spread to Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano was puzzled by the fox and turned to ask Cai Changting, "did she find it?"


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. She knows." Cai Changting is determined.


    The temple is high on the mountain. The wind rustled and blew the snow on the twigs like another heavy snow.


    The snow on the mountain does not melt, and it becomes colder and colder. The branches are crystal clear, and it seems that the trees are full of pear flowers.


    Does Gu Qingzhou know that Cai Changting''s attitude is casual and not afraid of her.


    He spoke to Mrs. Hirano quietly, but his eyes looked out of the window. Hidden under those Qiuzhi woods, is that the small temple of Gu Qingzhou circle?


    "If she doesn''t know, it''s strange." Mrs. Hirano turned her face, pondered over the wooden fish in front of her, and continued to tap gently.


    The sound of wooden fish sounded, and she stopped talking.


    This matter is completely left to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting retreated silently.


    Standing in the open space of the main hall, he looked down and saw the deep valley, where the clouds were steaming and the clouds were shining, just like a fairyland.


    Another day passed, and the Dharma came to an end. Cai Changting got up early to change his clothes. His subordinates quietly walked to the window and knocked on the secret signal.


    Cai Changting opened the door.


    The subordinate handed Cai Changting a piece of paper.


    This is a page of the propaganda of the temple of heavenly grace, which is written in a rough way.


    Cai Changting frowned slightly.


    He showed the leaflet to Mrs. Hirano: "this is the idea of the light boat..."


    "What does she want to do?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    "Literally, she wants to personally select the messenger of the goddess church." Cai Changting road.


    The establishment of each sect will have various hierarchical systems, such as church leader, Dharma protector, hall leader and so on.


    The goddess religion has just begun to take shape. In addition to the mysterious goddess, the secondary leaders are "messengers". They gather the congregation and convey the opinions of the goddess.


    Gu Qingzhou can oppose this, but believers will not believe her opposition.


    Now, she is doing the opposite, openly supporting the congregation, and even appointing messengers herself.


    "Stop her, she will destroy the goddess church." Mrs. Hirano said faintly.


    After a little thought, she knew Gu Qingzhou''s intention.


    The goddess religion is developing. With the help of temples and the royalist party, it has secretly grown to tens of thousands of people, but the military government is unaware of it.


    Such a church can play the role of the former White Lotus sect and be used by Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano always wanted to have a god religion. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find a good cohesion until the emergence of Gu Qingzhou.


    Her "goddess" reputation has long been spread by Si Xingyu. After fighting with Taoist priests, she is famous all over the world. No one is unconvinced by her, especially the ordinary people.


    Mrs Hirano immediately seized this good opportunity.


    If the congregation of 10000 people develops slowly for another half a year, it can reach 100000 people.


    Mrs. Hirano''s five-year plan can be advanced to three years.


    She brought Gu Qingzhou to the temple to make the monks feel at ease to cooperate with her.


    "Yes." Cai Changting answered and turned and walked down the mountain quickly.


    At the moment, Gu Qingzhou is teasing a basin of Chimonanthus chinensis with Ye Wan and ye Shan.


    The oblique branches of Chimonanthus praecox are stretched, full of small yellow flowers, with a delicate fragrance.


    This basin of Chimonanthus, half a person tall, is one of the gifts given to ye dujun by the city hall. Ye Shan and ye charming sisters are eager to steal it.


    When ye dujun came back and saw this scene, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Send it to as like as two peas in the yard of miss two, and buy two more exactly the same ones for miss three and Miss Gu." Ye dujun waved his big hand and ordered him to go down.


    Then he shouted to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, please stay."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and stopped to look at him.


    After the two daughters left, ye dujun took out the leaflet and asked her, "Miss Gu, you just said that the goddess cult was going to make trouble. How can you build the goddess cult in the blink of an eye?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. The establishment of the goddess religion needs my reputation, but the subsequent maintenance needs people and money. I happen to be different. How can I attempt to establish the goddess religion?"


    "Then..."


    "I''ll give them some tough moves to make the goddess religion disappear forever. Since it''s a god religion, suppressing or arresting it will only arouse the reaction of believers.


    In this way, I need to use the method of god religion to subdue foreigners with foreigners, and also use mysterious things to deal with them, so as to eliminate hidden dangers from now on. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "governor, do you know how many people the goddess religion has developed in less than a month?"


    Ye dujun said, "thousands?"


    "Over ten thousand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun''s heart trembled.


    Tens of thousands of believers are an extremely unstable group. Governor ye cannot tolerate their existence.


    "How short..." Ye dujun was shocked.


    He remembered that half a month ago, he sent someone to investigate the matter, and the staff reported back to him. It was not a worry that hundreds of people made a small fuss.


    How did it develop so rapidly in just half a month?


    "First of all, there were not hundreds of people half a month ago, but thousands at that time. Your subordinates didn''t find the real inside story.


    Secondly, people in troubled times are like laying eggs, and the people have no ownership. Instead of relying on the protection of warlords, it''s better to ask God. Only in this way can the goddess religion take advantage of it. " Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ye dujun stood up and wanted to send someone to deal with the matter.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him and said with a smile, "governor, if you send someone to check now, you still can''t find anything. Why don''t you trust me and give me some support, and I''ll catch them all and eliminate future troubles for you?"


    Ye dujun''s face was livid.


    He looked at the boat and said seriously, "Miss Gu, you''d better deal with it. It''s because of you. If there''s anything wrong, I won''t let you go."


    After a pause, he continued, "if you want any help, you can tell me directly, and I will try my best to cooperate with you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled faintly and said, "ye dujun, it''s clearly caused by the royalist party. You''re ambiguous with the royalist party. You''ve been using them and even encouraging them, so you have the goddess cult. I don''t want to carry such a big black pot.


    I don''t want ordinary people to suffer, let alone donate their children and destroy their families. If you talk like that, I won''t cooperate with you. "


    Then she stood up and left.


    Ye dujun quickly shouted to her.


    He first said his attitude was wrong, and then advised Gu Qingzhou to act steadily and deal with the matter.


    At the same time, he told Gu Qingzhou, "don''t talk nonsense about my relationship with the royalist party."


    Governor Ye''s ambiguous relationship with the royalist party can actually get a lot of benefits. No matter what the purpose is, it is not convenient for him to explain to his subordinates, let alone to the people. Gu Qingzhou is not qualified to know.


    Gu Qingzhou understood and said with a smile, "I didn''t say these words in front of others except you and Si Xingyu."


    Ye dujun was satisfied.


    Gu Qingzhou put up the leaflet, and soon it was noisy, and the whole Taiyuan government knew it.


    Taiyuan mansion, which has been silent for too long, needs gossip to kill the bitter winter.


    "Goddess religion" is like a powerful medicine, which makes the whole people in Taiyuan active.


    Ye dujun told Gu Qingzhou not to make trouble.


    Since he opened his mouth, governor Ye couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. He said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ll lend you a hundred soldiers with a new long gun. You have to stabilize the situation for me."


    Since she protected Gu Qingzhou, she thanked her for treating him; At the same time, he also wants to help Gu Qingzhou destroy the goddess religion and nip the danger in the bud as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, governor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan are ready to move. They expect Ai Ai to ask ye dujun, "father, can we go and have a look?"


    Ye dujun looked at the boat.


    If Gu Qingzhou agrees, there may be no danger.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming and ye Shan were all smiles.


    Ye dujun told them, "don''t take risks." Remembering what they did last time, governor Ye told them again, "don''t make any ideas."


    The two sisters said yes.


    everybody '' s happy.


    Gu Qingzhou also privately told the two sisters of Ye Wan and ye Shan about his plan, and told them to keep it secret at the same time.


    Leaf charm is about to take the final exam and is in a restless mood. Gu Qingzhou helped Ye Feng review while preparing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Ye Wu played normally at the end of the term, ranked among the best and was in a good mood. Early in the morning, she urged Gu Qingzhou to hurry to Qingping temple.


    Gu Qingzhou was not in a hurry, but said with a smile, "no hurry, I''ll return a telegram to Si Xingpei first."


    Si Xingpei, who is far away in Pingcheng, sends a telegram to Gu Qingzhou every day, and Gu Qingzhou replies one by one.


    This is to reassure him.


    "Look at your love." Ye Shan also came in and joked about Gu Qingzhou road.


    After returning the telegram, Gu Qingzhou changed into a long snow-white jacket, which was also a long snow-colored skirt, and outside was a cloak made of white fox skin. His hair was scattered, only dotted with a small pearl comb.


    Her clothes are white, her skin is whiter, and the whole person is like a fairy.


    "Good, good." Ye Shan praised again and again, "it''s a living goddess coming down to earth. Canoe, I found that you are so beautiful for the first time."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled: "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go."


    So they went out and went to Qingping temple.


    Gu Qingzhou is a topic figure, Qingping temple is not too far away, factory work is also free in the twelfth lunar month, and the children have a holiday.


    Rural farmers have no farm work in the twelfth lunar month, so they bring their families to catch up with the excitement.


    Young and old people surrounded the Qingping temple.


    When Gu Qingzhou was far away, he saw children riding on the walls of the temple and the trees around him.


    In Qingping temple, there is an altar.


    The area of the altar is very small, but there is a huge firewood pile next to it, on which there is a wooden frame.


    Gu Qingzhou was in the path of the soldiers and slowly walked up to the altar.


    There was silence in the crowd.


    Everyone looked at her and seemed to feel the baptism of God.


    Gu Qingzhou said in a high voice, "who is the messenger of the goddess sect? Please come forward and I will give you grace."


    People look at each other and even look for messengers.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "those who do not have a goddess to give grace are false messengers. If they are caught, they will be killed alive."

 Chapter 971

    Although the goddess religion has tens of thousands of followers, it has developed for a short time and has not formed a stable people''s heart.


    The doctrine has not yet been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. We have entered the goddess religion because of our despair of real life and our curiosity about Gu Qingzhou.


    Therefore, it is most suitable to destroy it at this time.


    Among hundreds of believers, every 20 people have a "incense Lord", hundreds of people have a "Hall Lord", and several Dharma protectors.


    These incense masters and hall masters are the "messengers" in Gu Qingzhou''s mouth.


    A few of them were bought off, and most of them joined voluntarily.


    When Gu Qingzhou wanted to give alms to heaven, Cai Changting ordered that no incense owner or person in charge above should appear.


    But in the early days of the formation of Goddess religion, the rules were not strict enough. Now it is only a time to promise benefits. They have not experienced blood washing. These people are not loyal enough and will not obey.


    In addition, those under the incense Lord will question them: "if you don''t accept the grace of the goddess, are you fake?"


    Whoever dares not to come will not be able to convince the public in the future.


    Except Cai Changting''s own people, 90% of the people in charge arrived.


    They didn''t know whether they were qualified or not. After all, they joined with those swindlers and annoyed the goddess, so they were burned to death.


    "My money, goddess, I paid fifty cents." An aunt crawled on the ground and cried bitterly, "these goddesses, they lied about the goddess cult, almost made us offend God''s anger and cheated me of my money!"


    "Forget the money. I''m lucky I didn''t offend heaven''s anger."


    Those who join the goddess sect have a small wooden sign.


    All the people present couldn''t wait to take out their small wooden signs and throw them away in the distance.


    Everyone was shocked and worried about their situation. They were afraid that they would be angry too. The scene was extremely sensational.


    They didn''t care about the five people who were burned to death at all. They only cared that they were cheated and cheated of money. They were angry and went to other incense masters or hall masters to work hard.


    Those worshipped incense masters, however eloquent, cannot appease believers.


    They didn''t believe it anymore, even avoided it, and wanted to get rid of the relationship with the goddess church.


    Some people ask for their own money.


    Cai Changting knew about it at dusk and told his people, "go hide for a while and wait until things pass."


    He also told Mrs. Hirano about it.


    Mrs. Hirano knew that Gu Qingzhou did not kill those people.


    But now I found those people. I''m afraid they won''t admit that they are themselves. Instead, they say they look similar, or they can''t find them at all.


    When burning people, Gu Qingzhou sent heavy troops to guard, and Mrs. Hirano''s people couldn''t get in at all.


    Mrs. Cai Changting hepingye did not expect that Gu Qingzhou taught the goddess to dismember in such a barbaric way.


    "Madam, I didn''t do this well." Cai Changting road.


    Hirano Humanitarianism: "no, she is the goddess. She disagreed with it and was found out early. The people''s hearts are still unstable and the system has not been established. Naturally, it will fall down as soon as she pushes."


    She stood up. She was not disappointed or angry. It seemed that everything was expected. She just sighed, "I''ve been busy for more than a month."


    "Also a little harvest." Cai Changting road.

 Chapter 972

    Cai Changting is in a good mood and has a bright smile.


    Although he failed, he was not too lost. Even Mrs. Hirano didn''t pay too much effort.


    When they did this, their success could contain the military government''s reform of Buddhism and Taoism. When they failed, they also formed a good relationship with Buddhism.


    Gu Qingzhou is difficult to deal with. Mrs. Hirano knows this very well.


    At the beginning, she would never agree to discuss with Gu Qingzhou.


    "There''s still something to gain." Cai Changting smiled, "we know two things: the editor in chief knows the gratitude and resentment between Gu Qingzhou and the Jin family. If they dare to publish such an article, Gu Qingzhou will have a back move waiting for them.


    So the editor in chief rejected the Jin family.


    "I don''t believe Miss Gu does such a stupid thing." The editor in chief said, and then whispered, "to tell you the truth, it didn''t burn people at all. It was pigs that smelled at that time."


    The manager of the Jin family was so angry that he left.


    He ran to four major newspapers in a row. This was the result, which annoyed the Jin family.


    Go and complain. The people in the police station say it worse.


    "When burning people, the second and third young ladies of the Ye family were present." The steward told Mrs. king.


    The Jin family realized that it was instructed by governor Ye.


    They had to hold their breath and not compete with Gu Qingzhou for the time being.


    The next day''s newspaper needed to report the matter, so they focused on describing the harm of cults and encouraging citizens to resist cults.


    But not a word about burning people.


    There are rumors in the market, and few people believe it. Most of the people who have seen with their own eyes have joined the goddess cult. At the moment, they are afraid of suffering natural disasters and keep quiet about it.


    "Miss Gu took one step and has calculated the remaining five steps. You should learn more from her." Ye dujun sighed and said to his two daughters.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan are.


    What''s more strange is that the families of the people who were burned to death were all smiling and didn''t mean to sue the officials.


    When asked by the villagers, they only said, "he has prevented the disaster for our whole family. We want him to go at ease."


    Then, secretly give food to the man hiding in his cellar.


    In the cold winter and December, I don''t know how warm the cellar is.


    In such bitter and cold weather, singing and acting can earn a lot of money to ensure that the whole family has no worries about underwear and food for five years. It''s strange not to laugh.


    Of course, how can we say about making a lot of money? Someone else''s goddess has confessed. If outsiders know, they will ask for their money back.


    Who can''t live with his man''s life and who can''t live with money?

 Chapter 973

    The event of "goddess burning people" had a vigorous opening, but afterwards it was like a knife crossing the water without trace.


    Like that fire, it was frightening to burn, but the fire was extinguished, the ashes fell into the earth, and the smoke dispersed, leaving only a trace that people can''t touch their minds.


    No one in the countryside said that everyone was secretive and afraid of being punished by the gods; No one in the city said that because the newspaper was not interested in the matter, and soon new gossip filled their lives and made them forget the little things that had nothing to do with themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou meets Gouzi''s sister Siya.


    Siya was cheated by the Dharma protector and was ready to let her be a concubine.


    Gouzi''s parents were fascinated by the goddess''s teaching at that time. They really offered their daughter free of charge and didn''t allow Gouzi to make trouble.


    It can be seen how terrible it is for cults to bewitch people!


    Now sober, Gouzi''s parents cried loudly with their daughter in their arms, but Siya didn''t want to ignore her parents.


    Siya knelt at the foot of Gu Qingzhou: "madam, please give me a bowl of rice. I don''t want to go home anymore."


    Gouzi is extremely loyal to Gu Qingzhou, and his sister is just like him.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Gouzi''s parents, "can you rest assured that my children stay in my house to work? I haven''t been in Taiyuan for a long time. They can find other ways to survive next year or the next year. I won''t treat your children badly."


    Gouzi''s parents quickly kowtowed and said, "goddess, you are willing to give them a bowl of rice. That''s their luck!"


    They are willing to leave their children with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou knows very well that no parents are willing to separate from their children, but not everyone has a way to live when they stay in the countryside. They always have to feed their children.


    So Gouzi and his sister Siya worked at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Don''t call it a goddess. It''s all a lie. Call it a wife in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Brother and sister are.


    Gu Qingzhou called sister-in-law Xin, who was in charge, and asked her to take the two children down. The salary was the same as that of ordinary servants, and bought them two winter clothes at the same time.


    After handling the family affairs, Gu Qingzhou went to the city again.


    An inn in the city has been contracted by Gu Qingzhou.


    Those who live in this inn are the people of the troupe. Although the inn is simple and crude, it has warm Kang, hot dishes and hot meals, and the doors and windows are airtight. It is much better than the broken temple.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see the leader.


    She gave the head of the troupe a sum of money and said, "all the people in the troupe are yours. I won''t interfere. I only thank you for arranging someone to work for me.


    This money is for you. You can rent a small theater by yourself, or you can disperse these people and spend a few years on your own. It''s up to you. "


    After that, Gu Qingzhou pushed five small yellow croakers to him.


    The leader''s hand trembled and could hardly hold the gold bar.


    This young woman is really generous.


    The actors are all low-income earners. The team leader never thought that he could really get the gratitude of noble people and such a huge sum of money after the success.


    He thought that the money he had given and the inn he had rented were all kindness.


    The class leader doesn''t complain, which is good.


    They did nothing but untie the people, steal them out of the door under the firewood pile, put the dead pig on it, and then hide behind and cry.


    In real terms, it''s just a simple and extreme trick.


    The smoke looked fierce, but it was caused by wet wood. In fact, the fire was not fierce.


    "Young grandma... No, no, goddess, you are a living Bodhisattva!" The class leader is grateful and tearful.


    "Don''t look down on me, grandma," she said


    The team leader is busy.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, he was not afraid of others looking for the troupe. After all, the people who burned at that time had nothing to do with them. Even if they recruited, what if they couldn''t find a witness?


    The families of those who were "burned to death" received a lot of money and refused to hand them over. Whoever dares to find someone will be killed alive.


    Gu Qingzhou does not believe in money, but knows the meaning of a bowl of hot soup and a warm Kang in such bitter and cold weather.


    If they didn''t pay for the boat, they couldn''t even get enough food and clothing.


    Ordinary people are kind. What they want is to fill their stomachs so that they won''t freeze to death.


    Gu Qingzhou gave the leader money and didn''t interfere in the troupe, but he was also curious about where the leader would spend her money.


    So she sent someone to watch from a distance.


    "... is to see where they go. No matter what they do or where they go, don''t stop them." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Three days later, the adjutant told Gu Qingzhou: "the leader made new cotton padded clothes and shoes for the whole class, rented a big yard and a theater."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In this world, most ordinary people are kind.


    Just like the head of the troupe, he can give those actors a few dollars to find another way to live, and he takes the rest of the money, which is enough to be free for half his life.


    But he didn''t.


    He knew very well that those orphan actors could not find a livelihood without him, and they would starve to death.


    Knowing that the current business of Liyuan mostly lost money, knowing that the operation of the troupe was hard and had little profit, the troupe leader still assumed his responsibility.


    He didn''t dismiss the poor people.


    The theatrical troupe was reopened and everyone had a meal in the future.


    The leader of the troupe no longer has the opportunity to live in luxury, but more than a dozen members of the troupe will not be reduced to the streets. They have a home.


    When beating and scolding disciples, the leader never showed mercy; When criticizing their income, the class leader also looked ferocious. But when there is a way to live, the leader will not abandon them.


    Gu Qingzhou often feels that people are very complex. It''s really difficult to distinguish between good and bad.


    "Every month, several people are arranged to go to the theater to hold a show and reward a few yuan." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    The adjutant didn''t know why and asked, "sneak, or..."


    "Secretly, it''s ordinary guests." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you have a good track, remember to tell me, I''m going to hold it."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched himself.


    The goddess cult is completely over; The reform of Buddhism and Taoism has not yet begun.


    But these have nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou. She left herself alone.


    Gu Qingzhou began to prepare for the new year.


    The first new year in Taiyuan is also the first new year after she and Si Xingpei became husband and wife. Gu Qingzhou needs to be grand.


    She didn''t handle it, so she went to consult Ye Shan.


    "Why don''t you come to our house for the new year?" Ye Shan said, "there are many people and it''s lively."


    "You have enough family and don''t lack us." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "just tell me what I need to prepare."


    Ye Shan nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou got the list from ye Shan and settled down.


    She sent a telegram to Pingcheng to report safety to Si Xingpei. At the same time, she also wrote a long letter to tell Si Xingpei the whole story.


    On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, she received a telegram from Si Xingpei: "I want to hear you tell me yourself."


    Half an hour later, the adjutant came in and said that the division''s plane stopped at the racecourse to pick up Gu Qingzhou to Pingcheng.

 Chapter 974

    When Gu Qingzhou arrived in Pingcheng, it also snowed in Pingcheng.


    The snow covered the weeping willows on both sides of the road. The willow branches swayed and scattered the thin snow like catkins in the sky.


    Gu Qingzhou got off the bus at the gate of Si Xingpeng''s official residence.


    Sister-in-law Zhu had already brought ah Xiao to meet her.


    In the bitter cold, ah Xiao''s son''s small face flushed, but blinked his big eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly hot.


    "Madam!" Sister-in-law Zhu came forward and took her hand. It may be that she has been standing for too long, and her hands are cold - a little rough and cold, which can be pasted to the hearts of the people.


    Gu Qingzhou followed them inside.


    "Madam, won''t you leave this time?" Asked sister-in-law Zhu.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed: "I still have to go back. The matter of Taiyuan mansion is not over yet..."


    She was going to explain carefully, but sister-in-law Zhu said, "I understand. The Young Marshal said that his wife should do serious things with the Young Marshal now."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When she came back, her home was more lively than the new year. Sister Zhu began to fry and cook. The kitchen was full of the fragrance of food. Yusen ran in and out on short legs, eating hot little things in his hand from time to time, full of oil.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them with a warm heart.


    "Madam, drink soup first and warm up." Ah Xiao helped to start, and brought the boiled peanut and pig''s hoof soup to Gu Qingzhou, with ginger slices in it.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up and drank it.


    Having not eaten the stewed soup of sister-in-law Zhu for a long time, Gu Qingzhou now feels like a two-year-old son of ah Xiao, like a greedy little hairy child.


    While having a good drink, Si Xingyu came back.


    As soon as he came back, he hugged her and said with a smile, "what about eating alone?"


    In just a few days, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and had a sense of seclusion.


    Ah Xiao brought another bowl of soup, the same as Gu Qingzhou''s bowl, and said, "Young Marshal, warm up yourself."


    "Thank you." The secretary took it.


    With the help of other cooks, sister-in-law Zhu was busy preparing a large table of dishes in half an hour.


    Si Xingpei also sent someone to invite ah Xiao''s husband Yuchuan.


    Five adults with a child sat around the table, full of warmth.


    They are all famous dishes in Yuecheng, including cherry meat, stewed lion head, leek shredded chicken, mother oil tanker duck, emerald tendons, etc.


    In addition to poultry and livestock, there are aquatic products. Gu Qingzhou''s favorite shrimp balls, all kinds of fish, scallion pomfret, pickled herring and braised hairtail.


    Other home-made dishes, such as mushroom, cabbage, sesame, spinach, crab and so on.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t lift his head when he ate.


    In the days of Taiyuan Prefecture, I often feel greedy at night, especially missing my hometown dishes. Sister Zhu will do this, and so will Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mothers.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is inexplicably tight when he thinks that nanny is trying to be a Jiangnan and learn a hand of Jiangnan cuisine.


    Soon, her sadness was diluted by the delicious food. She ate the most ferocious crab in that pot. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw the bottom and went to clip the huge lion''s head.


    "Eat slowly. How hungry are you?" The Secretary can''t cry or laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou looked up and saw that sister-in-law Zhu was crying. She quickly explained: "I am also rich in clothes and food in Taiyuan house, but I can''t eat the dishes made by sister-in-law Zhu. It''s really delicious."


    Sister-in-law Zhu wiped the water light from the corners of her eyes: "madam, finish your work early and go home. Sister-in-law Zhu will cook delicious food for you every day."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard.


    She ate so well that the secretary took her for a walk. He put a scarf around her and said, "be careful if you eat the wind, you will hurt your food."


    Gu Qingzhou tried to cover his mouth and nose.


    She and Si Xingpei walked along the garden, talking about the "goddess religion".


    It''s over.


    Speaking of the troupe, Si Xingpei said, "you gave too much money."


    "These are poor people." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He hugged her on the shoulder, kissed her and said, "there''s nothing wrong with doing good and accumulating virtue. You did it right."


    When he said so, Gu Qingzhou felt more secure.


    When I returned to Jiangnan this time, I had to visit relatives and friends in addition to eating delicious food.


    Si Xingyao was busy in the army. After he went home, he went to the station the next day, but ordered the adjutant to prepare the plane and take Gu Qingzhou to Nanjing and Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel much when he saw Si qiongzhi, but he felt deeply when he saw Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi became mature and steady. His eyes looking at the boat were no longer hostile.


    Although a little awkward, she still greeted Gu Qingzhou and said, "is this coming back for the new year?"


    "No, just come back years ago." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi nodded. Although he didn''t call Gu Qingzhou, he also showed some rare kindness.


    When you get to Yuecheng, it''s much more lively.


    Although Yan Yiyuan has not come back and Huo Yuanjing has no news, he can''t stop the laughter of the Yan family.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in Yuecheng for two nights.


    Yuzao, who is almost a year old, looks at Gu Qingzhou curiously with big black eyes.


    At night, Gu Qingzhou slept with her, but she didn''t cry.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Gu Qingzhou felt incredibly soft.


    When yuzao is asleep, Gu Qingzhou chats with Mrs. Yan and mentions Yan Yiyuan.


    Mrs. Yan''s tears were uncontrollable.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "your adoptive father wants Xiao Wu back, but I don''t agree. Xiao Wu doesn''t worry about food and clothing all his life. I don''t know what hardship is.


    It is rare for him to be so affectionate to a person and so persistent to a thing. His affectionate and persistent, if interrupted halfway, he will be wasted in his life. "


    Gu Qingzhou took Mrs. Yan''s hand and said, "your concern is right. You can''t give up halfway."


    Mrs. Yan wiped her tears: "but I''m worried about his health. I''m more worried that he will spend his whole life."


    This matter has been tormented by Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou had to comfort her.


    Huo Yuanjing and the coach were once members of the killer organization of the royalist party, and they were excellent members. They had a strong ability to avoid tracking.


    Yan Yiyuan is almost an idiot in this regard.


    Gu Qingzhou occasionally feels that even in the same city, Yan Yiyuan can''t find them unless Huo Yuanjing takes the initiative to show up.


    Yan Yiyuan''s search has no future.


    "Muma, just like his eldest brother and second brother, he studies abroad and then lives and works abroad. You see, he sends you telegrams more often than his two brothers." Gu Qingzhou road.


    People sometimes need a glimmer of dawn.


    This kind of dawn needs to shine right in that gap, otherwise no amount of comfort will help.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are the dawn.


    Mrs. Yan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    Yan Yiyuan has no enemies. His family often remits money to him. All he does is travel everywhere and report peace everywhere he goes.


    How is this different from other children?


    "Canoe, or you know my heart." Mrs. Yan stopped crying.


    This night, she finally had a solid sleep.

 Chapter 975

    Gu Qingzhou received a telegram.


    The telegram was sent by Mrs. Hirano. The words are very fierce. Gu Qingzhou should go back to Taiyuan government immediately, otherwise he will bear the consequences.


    Gu Qingzhou''s younger martial brother Er Bao is still in Taiyuan mansion, and her resentment against Mrs. hepingye is not over yet. It''s not time to tear her face, so she went back.


    "I''ll go back first. It''s time to prepare for the new year." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes seemed to be cold: "did she threaten you?"


    "I won''t take her threats." Gu Qingzhou said, "I just plan to go back. When things start, there is no reason to give up halfway. If I don''t go back again, do you want the result?"


    The secretary was silent.


    This is the result he once wanted to avoid most.


    With the death of ahong, Gu Qingzhou is the only blood of the so-called "royal family". She is Mrs. Hirano''s biggest chess piece.


    Without royal blood, all the great plans of Mrs. Hirano have no appeal and are unknown.


    She needs to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou fled, and the royalists would pour into Pingcheng or Yuecheng one after another, just like Cai Changting, who kept attacking the military government openly and secretly.


    At that time, the enemy will be dark and I will be clear. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei will be more passive and there will never be peace.


    Gu Qingzhou has to go back.


    Since Cai Changting appeared in Yuecheng that day, Gu Qingzhou wanted peace in his life. He had to get rid of the royalists.


    She has no right to escape.


    Yuecheng has her love, which is her hometown, and Pingcheng is her new home.


    How can her home be trampled on by others?


    "This is the way I want to go." Gu Qingzhou relied on Si Xingpei. "After it, we will win real peace. Si Xingpei, the alliance between you and ye dujun will continue. If I were not in Taiyuan government, the relationship of this alliance would be too fragile, and others may replace me."


    The Secretary hugged her.


    His boat is not a weak woman hiding behind him. She has heaven and earth in her heart.


    Si Xingpei said, "be careful on the road. For the new year, I want to enlarge firecrackers. Also, we must buy a lot of fireworks. We will set them off when we are old."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    When the plane started again, Gu Qingzhou took all kinds of snacks prepared by sister-in-law Zhu and embarked on the journey back to Taiyuan government.


    It was late at night when she came back.


    She still went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano was about to wake up, but her expression was soft. She smiled and said, "she''s finally back. It''s so naughty. She doesn''t know how worried e Niang is when she goes out."


    She''s worried about losing her gimmick.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it worries you."


    She didn''t say much. Without delaying Mrs. Hirano''s sleep, she took the boat back to her yard.


    As soon as I came out, I met Cai Changting.


    "Madam was worried about you. She sent a telegram and was a little excited. Later, she blamed herself and didn''t know whether her words were too extreme." Cai Changting smiled.


    Cai Changting is always responsible for dealing with the aftermath.


    Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Hirano need him to mediate their discord.


    His sentence is good for Gu Qingzhou. In fact, it is to help Mrs. Hirano''s tone, which makes Gu Qingzhou see his loyalty.


    He is indeed Mrs Hirano''s most loyal running dog.


    "The consequences are self-sufficient. I believe my wife is thoughtful." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Deliberate to threaten her.


    She smiled and changed the topic: "Changting, I''m not here these days. What''s the news in Taiyuan?"


    Cai Changting shook his head and said not yet.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and continued to walk back.


    Cai Changting sent her to the door and they stood under the eaves.


    Gu Qingzhou felt very cold, but Cai Changting didn''t mean to stop talking at all.


    He mentioned the goddess religion.


    When it comes to the goddess religion, Gu Qingzhou also asked a few more questions.


    She didn''t want to invite Cai Changting into the house or Miss Cai Changting''s words, so she stood a little longer. When she recovered, she was cold.


    Late at night in Taiyuan, it''s too cold.


    After Cai Changting left, Gu Qingzhou asked someone to burn the Kang, and then took a hot bath, which made him a little more comfortable. However, she began to sneeze.


    She''s freezing.


    After sneezing for two days, Gu Qingzhou began to cough and then had a fever.


    She caught a cold again.


    A cold is a nuisance. Gu Qingzhou has nothing to do.


    She dragged her sick body while preparing for the new year.


    She doesn''t need to do it herself. She just needs to give orders, and the servant will do it well.


    Everything is ready for the new year.


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Qingzhou''s cold was almost over.


    Si Xingpei arrived at Taiyuan mansion in the morning.


    As soon as he saw her, he said, "how thin?"


    Gu Qingzhou touched his face. His voice was a little hoarse and said he had a cold.


    "... fortunately, I don''t have a fever. It''s just coughing and sneezing. In short, it''s terrible." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Now is the past.


    Running back and forth made her uncomfortable.


    The Secretary asked her again, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    These days, what she wants most is the last kind of ice cream.


    I only took half a bite last time.


    When you can''t get anything, you always want to scratch your heart and lungs. That half mouthful of ice cream feels wonderful after all.


    "I just want to eat ice cream. I don''t have any other ideas for the time being." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "You haven''t recovered yet," said Si Xingpei


    "I want to eat. It''s strange. I want it desperately when I can''t get it." Gu Qingzhou said, "Alas..."


    When she was well, she didn''t remember to eat ice cream, but she thought of it when she was ill.


    What can she do? She can''t control her greedy mouth.


    Si Xingpei looked at her for a few times, determined that her condition had improved, and said, "OK, I''ll buy ice cream."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard.


    Er Bao had been in the house. Somehow, he suddenly ran out and said to Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, I want two bowls, too."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and turned to Si Xingyu and said, "since you can get it, get more. Let me see if ah Wu and ah Shan can eat..."


    In the cold winter, in the freezing weather, Gu Qingzhou invited friends to eat ice cream, which made Si Xingyu look black.


    He went to buy it anyway.


    Gu Qingzhou ate it as he wished.


    This time, she ate two small bowls alone. After eating, her nose was blocked, and her cold seemed to be getting worse.


    Er Bao and Kang Han sneaked back to their room with ice cream.


    Only the Ye sisters accompanied Gu Qingzhou.


    "Eat hot pot later." Si Xingyu said, "you all try the old wine I brought."


    "What is old wine?" Ye charming doesn''t understand this expression.


    Gu Qingzhou told her, "it''s yellow rice wine."


    "What is yellow rice wine?" Ye Shan asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    The Secretary warmed the wine. Drinking yellow rice wine naturally requires rock sugar and ginger to warm the stomach and expel the cold.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan had two drinks and agreed that they were good things and should take them back to honor their father.


    In the excitement, the servant came in and whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, your relatives are coming."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Where does she have any relatives? Is it Cai Changting?


    "Young man?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The servant said, "no, about forty or fifty. Why don''t I send him back?"


    Now that he found the door, he was afraid of a little origin. Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She got up and went out.

 Chapter 976

    Under the eaves, there are ice pillars, which are shining like crystal when illuminated by the sun.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a man standing at the gate.


    He was dressed in plain linen. In such cold weather, he looked calm, but his face was a little yellow.


    "Master!" Gu Qingzhou hurried over.


    Si Xingpei came out after her. When he heard the speech, he saw a middle-aged man. Wearing thin clothes, his face was waxy yellow and purple with cold.


    Gu Qingzhou has several masters. Si Xingpei also knows that this must be Qi Laosi.


    "Shifu, you have indeed arrived in the north." Gu Qingzhou was very excited, just like seeing his relatives, with tears in his eyes.


    Qi Laosi was silent. At the moment, he also held back for a long time before he said, "light boat, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, master."


    "Where''s ER Bao?"


    "He''s right here. Master, have you been in Taiyuan mansion, or have you just come?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    As she spoke, she led Qi Laosi in.


    Er Bao disappeared, but Qi Laosi called "Er Bao". He ran out with great accuracy and said happily, "Dad."


    Qi Laosi touched Er Bao''s head and said, "it''s growing tall."


    Gu Qingzhou was ashamed and whispered to his father, "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t take good care of Er Bao. His eyes can''t see so far."


    Qi Laosi said, "everyone has a destiny."


    Ye Wan and ye Shan also know that a very important relative came to Gu Qingzhou, so they got up and left.


    Si Xingpeng gave them two jars of yellow rice wine and told them how to drink it. They left happily.


    As soon as they left, Gu Qingzhou invited Qi Laosi to the table and ordered the maid to add vegetables and change bowls.


    Qi Laosi didn''t eat much, but drank a few drinks.


    He is often silent, and there is an unspeakable indifference and alienation in him.


    Si Xingpei heard that Qi Laosi was born as a killer and later hid in Jiangnan. I don''t know what he is doing now. Just because he wears so thin in the cold winter, he knows that he has plenty of blood.


    "Master, will you come and go this time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Qi Laosi put down his glass.


    He pondered and did not answer Gu Qingzhou. Instead, he asked, "Qingzhou, there is a rumor in Jiangnan that you can cure heartache. Is this true?"


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t thought of this disease for a long time.


    Heartache is very rare and can''t be cured. It''s easy to die.


    Gu Qingzhou cured one by relying on his master''s notes that he had studied for many years and his own understanding.


    It happened to be a medical conference, so all my colleagues called Gu Qingzhou a miracle doctor, and even convinced and respected her as "the first miracle doctor".


    Heartache is the beginning of Gu Qingzhou''s fame all over the world.


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou looked at him. When he first came, his face was a little yellow. Now it''s warm and swarthy.


    "I don''t have to." Qi Laosi understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention and said directly.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    What else is she going to say? Er Bao over there came with Kang Han.


    Kang Han has been reading in her room. It''s a vernacular novel Gu Qingzhou found for her.


    Er Bao introduced Kang han to Qi Laosi: "Dad, this is Han Han, my best friend."


    Kang Han''s cheeks are slightly red. She is a little girl in her teens. She knows how to be shy.


    Her pink cheeks were full of peach, and she whispered, "Hello, uncle."


    Qi Laosi was a little reserved for the moment.


    Gu Qingzhou stuffed a small box under the table for Qi Laosi.


    Qi Laosi took it to Kang Han and said, "OK, good boy. Here you are."


    Very dumb.


    Kang Han happily picked it up and opened it. It was a pair of RUBY EARRINGS, filled with surprise and joy. She thanked again.


    Gu Qingzhou asked them, "come and have dinner?"


    Kang Han was a little afraid of Si Xingyu, and thought that she hadn''t finished reading the book, so she said, "I''ll eat in the room."


    She took Er Bao''s hand and went back to the house.


    Qi Laosi didn''t care about common things, but he was in great pain. Therefore, he pointed out a little and asked Gu Qingzhou, "that girl..."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she''s the tenth miss of Kang''s family. Have you heard of Kang''s family who runs the bank?"


    Qi Laosi''s heart sank.


    Of course he knows Kang family, which is a famous merchant in the whole northwest. How can such a family marry their daughter to ER Bao?


    Er Bao has no family background and origin. He is also a little fool. Now he is blind.


    Qi Laosi thought there was hope for ER Bao, but he didn''t want to


    He was disappointed and sighed.


    "Go with it." Gu Qingzhou aligned with the old four, "if my younger martial brother is good, I will naturally come to ask for relatives. But Er Bao is like this... Comparing heart to heart, I really can''t open my mouth."


    "Yes." Qi Laosi sighed and understood very well.


    He took two more sips of wine.


    After drinking almost, Qi Laosi seemed to summon up his courage and recalled his heartache and asked Gu Qingzhou whether he could be treated or even kept secret.


    "Master, who has this disease?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Qi Laosi was silent again.


    He also took a look at the secretary next to him.


    Si Xingpei pretended not to notice that he would not leave anyway.


    "Master, just say it. You don''t believe others. Don''t you believe your disciples?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qi Laosi said, "no..."


    He was silent for a long time again.


    "Canoe, not your problem, but their problem." Qi Laosi hesitated and said slowly, "they don''t want to be born."


    Hearing this, Si Xingpei finally stood up and said, "I''ll go upstairs first, and your teachers and disciples will eat slowly. Master Qi, there''s rice wine..."


    Then he turned and left.


    Si Xingpei knows that no matter which dynasty, there are some expert sects outside the world. They pursue eternity and immortality, and do not touch the secular world.


    Qi Laosi used to be a killer with excellent martial arts skills. His origin is unclear.


    According to his words, he has some contacts with people outside the world.


    These people are mysterious.


    The secretary is not worried about Gu Qingzhou. Few people can hurt Gu Qingzhou. He also knew that as a middleman, Qi Laosi would not put Gu Qingzhou in danger.


    Qi Laosi came here specially, which must have been carefully considered.


    Therefore, the secretary gave them a chance to speak alone.


    He went upstairs.


    After Si Xingpei left, Gu Qingzhou also dismissed the servants, and only talked to master himself.


    "Master, I don''t want trouble." Gu Qingzhou first expressed his attitude, "I know what I can say and what I can''t say. If the patient is worried that I will reveal the secret, he can rest assured."


    Qi Laosi said, "don''t I trust you? I grew up watching you. Your master knows who you are."


    "Well, tell me what''s going on." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qi Laosi said, "if you don''t understand, everyone seems to have it. Is it infected or not?"


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "how can everyone get it? My master has only studied one case of this disease, and I have only cured one case. I don''t know it."


    Is it an infectious disease?


    Gu Qingzhou panicked at once.


    The patient she cured before, but in full view of the public, many people were present.


    Gu Qingzhou presses those smelly pus and blood with his own hands and squeezes them out. If they want to be infected, Gu Qingzhou will be infected first.


    "Master, I have to go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to understand the disease."


    Qi Laosi said, "that''s good."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and couldn''t wait to say, "we can start tomorrow."


    After that, she didn''t care about eating, so she went back to the house to look through the notes she brought, which her master taught her.


    She refused to leave out every word.


    Master treated once and failed; Gu Qingzhou treated one case. The patient''s name was Qiu Ji, a native of Shandong. He succeeded.


    While she was studying, the secretary came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Xingpei stood in front of the book case, looked at her with anxiety and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpeng about her worries.


    When Si Xingpei heard her words, his heart was also half cold, but his expression was relaxed and casual. He said faintly, "don''t worry. Not all diseases can be infected. There is a greater possibility of heredity."


    "... this disease is rare. If it can be inherited or transmitted, there will not be only a few cases." Gu Qingzhou has completely calmed down at the moment.


    She guessed that it could never be infectious.


    If it is contagious, Qiu''s family will find Gu Qingzhou again.


    This disease is special. Once there is a case, all traditional Chinese medicine will hear about it.


    So, master Qi said, how did those people get infected at the same time and how did they get infected?


    What are the causes of this disease?


    Take care of these boats.


    "Si Xingyu, I''m going to have a look." Gu Qingzhou said to him, "this disease is difficult to encounter. My master and I have only two records. Once something goes wrong, we are irresponsible to medicine.


    Whether for the future of traditional Chinese medicine or for master Qi, I want to go with him. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow and try to come back late. "


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve.


    Gu Qingzhou was ready to act coquettish and say something nice to Si Xingpei. Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei said, "it''s cold and the road is hard to walk. I''ll go with you, or I won''t rest assured."


    He agreed to her going.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, but he thought of master Qi again. I wonder if he would like to let Si Xingpeng go.


    "I''ll ask the master first," she said


    "I''ll ask." "I want to explain my position to him," said Si Xingyu


    Master Qi is in the second treasure room.


    Er Bao talks endlessly, and Qi Shifu listens. In the face of Er Bao, he rarely shows a bit of kindness.


    Si Xingpei told master Qi what he thought.


    Qi Shifu pondered and said, "you can go. But when you get to the place, you have to stop and wait outside."


    "OK," said the secretary Then he asked master Qi, "can you come back after a day''s journey?"


    Father Qi said, "I can''t come back. I won''t go tomorrow. I''ll go again after the new year. It''s a long way. We''ll start on the second morning of the second day of the new year."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "isn''t it very critical?"


    Qi Laosi sighed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I haven''t celebrated the new year for a long time..."


    He also wants to spend a year with ER Bao.


    Heartache is a death, but not an emergency. Delaying for a few days will not affect life and death. When it was time to die, Gu Qingzhou could not be saved. He was terminally ill.


    This time, I happened to meet the Chinese New Year. I don''t know which month or year I will have a chance in the future.


    Compared with master Qi, Gu Qingzhou is more anxious. Gu Qingzhou also proposed to start tomorrow.


    "It''s best to start on the second day of junior high school." Si Xingpei suddenly aligns with the old four and has a good impression. He is a man who knows the world.


    Even if he is born again, as long as there are earthly feelings, he is a person worthy of contact.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t like experts outside the world, because they look unfathomable, but in fact they are cold-blooded and ruthless. They are indifferent to watching the world''s life and death.


    At the beginning, he had a lot of opinions about aligning the old four, which is also the reason.


    At this moment, his disaffection was eliminated.

 Chapter 977

    After washing and lying down, Gu Qingzhou was still thinking about his heart, but Si Xingpeng talked about Qi Laosi.


    "... as soon as I met you, you dared to steal my gun. Did master Qi teach you?" The Secretary asked her.


    Referring to this, Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "yes, at that time..."


    I was very unwilling at that time.


    However, he was rude and selfish, put a knife around her neck and tore her clothes. She was unarmed and bullied so much that she had to steal to alleviate her inner humiliation.


    Why is she embarrassed?


    Gu Qingzhou pinched him and said, "Si Xingpei, you were really an asshole at that time, you know?"


    "I know." Si Xingyu took it for granted, "it''s the same now."


    After saying that, he overwhelmed her.


    Gu Qingzhou had something in mind and perfunctorized him.


    Si Xingpei pressed her face and found her full of thoughts.


    He sighed, got up and brought her his notes.


    "This is very important to me." Gu Qingzhou took out his notes, kissed Si Xingyu on his face, and then sat on the sofa.


    She studied the words in her notes again and again, and opened the prescription. She always wanted to understand what.


    She hasn''t studied so hard for days.


    Si Xingpeng leaned against the head of the bed. Seeing her like this, his heart was warm and proud.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t put down his notes until more than three o''clock in the morning. At that time, Si Xingyu was already asleep.


    When she went to bed, she woke up again.


    He hugged her in his arms and whispered, "hands and feet are cold."


    Kissed her on the forehead and he went on sleeping.


    Gu Qingzhou has something in mind and can''t sleep well. She went to bed late at night, but got up early in the morning. She woke up before five o''clock.


    The secretary went downstairs and went to the kitchen to help sister-in-law Xin check the ingredients for the new year.


    Gu Qingzhou did his best to prepare everything for the new year. She knew that Si Xingyu was good at cooking and seafood was especially good, so she raised three tanks of seafood.


    The secretary is neither laughing nor laughing.


    After breakfast, the secretary brought it to Gu Qingzhou. Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s spare time reading notes and coughing from time to time, Si Xingpeng went to boil ginger soup for her.


    At noon, Gu Qingzhou almost ate through those cases over and over again. Now she is waiting to see the patient, and her heart is free.


    When I went downstairs, I found that the servant was pasting couplets and window flowers, two dogs were sweeping the dust, and his sister was helping.


    Er Bao sat on a chair in the yard to bask in the sun.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant, "where''s the master?"


    "Talk to your master in the study." Said the servant.


    He turned to the study and nodded.


    The study didn''t close. Before Gu Qingzhou approached, he heard the voice of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei is talking to master Qi about his army.


    "... please introduce those experts. If they want to be born, Pingcheng welcomes them. Your shooting skills are good. You can also teach in our army." Si Xingdao.


    He looked up to master and wanted to attract him.


    And those experts, Si Xingyu, also wanted to recruit a few, although he didn''t know what they could do.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    She went in and said to Si Xingpei, "my master can''t stand the life in your military camp. Don''t make random ideas."


    Si Xingpei turned his face and directly aligned the inconvenient words with the master''s words. He said to Gu Qingzhou: "in the current troubled times, the defense force is strengthened, and the people will have more safety.


    I invited master Qi to serve in the army. I not only appreciated his martial arts and excellent shooting skills, but also wanted to increase the combat effectiveness of our army and protect our country.


    My father used to say, ''if a fierce man doesn''t carry a sword, how can he be powerful? If a husband doesn''t save the country, he will end up a fool and bitch. " When you were in school, didn''t your husband teach you "you are too humble to forget about your country"?


    I''m trying to realize my ambition for master Qi, so that I won''t be reduced to a fool outside the world in the future. How can it become a random idea? "


    Gu Qingzhou remembered at this time that Si Xingpeng was a commander in chief.


    As a commander, the art of speech must be. When you are sad, you should be heartbroken, and when you are inspired, you should be impassioned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s Yu Guang''s eyes changed when he saw master Qi, who had always been indifferent.


    Si Xingpei''s words are neither vulgar nor sour. He really talked about Master Qi''s heart.


    Master Qi''s speech was so dull that he didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "master, I''ll take you to make a cotton padded jacket. I can''t bear it when you look so thin."


    Master Qi was finally able to speak and said, "it''s new year''s Eve. Where is the tailor''s shop?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I guess there are some cotton padded clothes at home, but they are all made for servants. If you don''t pay attention to changing them?"


    Qi Shifu also wanted to think about what the next division would say, so he came out with Gu Qingzhou.


    While master Qi was changing his clothes, Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "why do you bully honest people?"


    "How can I bully him? I''ll be an official for him. Are you qualified to be anyone?" The company was wronged.


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless for a moment.


    After a long silence, she said, "master Qi doesn''t like this."


    "How do you know?" Si Xingpei smiled faintly, "there is blood in everyone''s heart. People don''t die and blood is not cold.


    Men have the ideal of defending their country. In the past, there was no room for the world. He was lonely and arrogant and refused to go into business. Now I hire him with a lot of money. If he is still bloody, he will agree. "


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he didn''t have many relatives.


    If master Qi could serve in the army and be in front of Gu Qingzhou, she would feel better.


    "If master agrees, I''ll owe you a big favor." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    Then he asked, "do you despise Shizhou?"


    "Well, they are the thinnest and coldest. It''s like when a flood comes, they can help, but they watch people who can''t swim drown alive." The law will not punish them, but morality will condemn them, and the morality in my heart despises them


    This topic is a little heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou made a gag and said in his ear, "I have just quoted scriptures, which looks quite cultural."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    When he was elated, he was both beautiful and brave. Gu Qingzhou loved him very much.


    The cotton padded jacket of the domestic servant is not suitable for master Qi.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to the city to find a ready-made clothes shop. There were really several open doors, so he bought him some clothes according to master Qi''s size.


    Others, on the other hand, changed into new clothes that had already been prepared.


    After lunch, Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou to the temple and lit a lamp for his mother and grandmother. This year, he can''t worship in person, so he can only express his sorrow.


    When he came back from the temple, he began to be busy.


    He is cooking and frying in the kitchen, and the cooks have only the first hand.


    Seeing this scene, master Qi''s favor for Si Xingpei increased by 50%. He felt that he was reliable and seriously considered the proposal of Si Xingpei.


    Er Bao sat on the threshold of the kitchen.


    From time to time, Si Xingpei took vegetables for him to taste. Er Bao also ate with oil.


    With the help of the servant, Gu Qingzhou personally hung up the red lantern.


    When Cai Changting came, he saw Gu Qingzhou standing on a high ladder with black hair and waist in the wind. Her face was blown by the cold wind, white and ruddy.


    She wore a scarlet homely jacket, a moon white dress, and a white fox hair collar on the jacket, setting off her small and exquisite face.


    Cai Changting paused.


    Returning to his senses, he shouted, "light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at him.


    The wind lifted her hair, her face became clearer and her eyes were bright, like a bottle of Goddess coming down to earth.


    Cai Changting did not want to worship, but thought in his heart: such a woman is destined to be no ordinary person.


    He went into the yard.


    Gu Qingzhou also came down from the ladder, breathing and warming his hands: "Why are you here?"


    "Madam, please go back for new year''s Eve dinner and let you take Young Marshal Si and ER Bao with you." Cai Changting smiled and gave her a long brocade box. "It''s a gift for you, madam."


    Gu Qingzhou opened the brocade box and saw a sable shawl. He smiled and said, "is it Russian?"


    "Yes."


    "How nice." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she was embarrassed and told Cai Changting, "you see, I have not only major commander Si and ER Bao, but also my master. My master watched me grow up. He is my close relative."


    Qi Laosi was the person Gu Qingzhou''s nurse found for her, and also told Mrs. Hirano.


    How to teach Gu Qingzhou is the business of the nursing mother. Mrs. Hirano doesn''t care who she hired.


    Therefore, Mrs. Hirano knows that the fourth is ominous. She only knows a little Kung Fu and good shooting skills.


    Mrs. Hirano told Cai Changting everything about Gu Qingzhou, and Cai Changting knew the identity of Qi Laosi.


    He smiled: "let your master go too. Madam also wants to thank him for teaching you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice was slightly low. He seemed to whisper to Cai Changting, "no, my master doesn''t like Japanese."


    Cai Changting paused.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m so sorry. I can''t go to the Changting."


    Cai Changting smiled brightly and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve grown up and have your own arrangements. My wife will understand."


    He saw Si Xingyu in the kitchen again.


    Si Xingpei is a good cook. According to the information, Cai Changting was a little surprised to see him cook.


    In the past, I thought that men seemed feminine and afraid of being inside when cooking. Now I look at Si Xingyu. In that steaming heat, he is like a general commanding thousands of troops.


    Cai Changting''s expression was slightly restrained.


    The Secretary said, "canoe, are your guests here?"


    "Changting is not a guest. He is a messenger for his wife. He is going back, isn''t it Changting?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Cai Changting said, "yes."


    He sat down a little and couldn''t persuade Gu Qingzhou. As he and Mrs. Hirano expected, Cai Changting got up and left.


    Before he left, he looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the Yao step at the door, waved with a smile and said goodbye to Cai Changting.


    In CAI Changting''s heart, unspeakable melancholy. He didn''t know why he was so lost all at once. He just felt his mind stirred by something.


    He seems to have lost some hope.


    Cai Changting came by car. His car was parked in the street, so he went to his car and sat alone in the car for a long time before driving back to the house.

 Chapter 978

    Cai Changting sat in the car for a long time.


    When he didn''t start the car, it was very cold in the car and his hands were a little stiff.


    His longest contact with Gu Qingzhou was when he taught her Japanese.


    It was summer.


    When she is struggling to learn, she will gently tap the back of her hand with the pen holder. It seems to hurt. She can memorize it.


    Cai Changting often recalls her habit.


    At the same time, Si Xingpei''s yard closed the door, and the whole family began to sit around and eat all kinds of delicious food made by Si Xingpei.


    The house was full of laughter.


    When they finish the reunion dinner, it will be 8:30 p.m.


    The servant brought dumplings again.


    "I specially asked my neighbors and said that they should eat dumplings on New Year''s Eve and the morning of new year''s day. This is the auspicious meaning of reunion." Gu Qingzhou explained to them, "since we celebrate the new year in Taiyuan, we will follow their rules."


    All humanity is.


    Gu Qingzhou also ate a few.


    After eating, they began to set off firecrackers and fireworks.


    They need to keep the year old, and there is nothing interesting, so they call ye charming.


    The Ye family will have a concert tonight.


    The generals first worshipped their ancestors at home and had a reunion dinner. Then they had no entertainment. They went to Ye''s house to listen to the opera and watch the new year together.


    This is the rule of governor Ye.


    When ye was not in the yard, the servant said, "Miss Gu, the play just started. Would you like to listen to it?"


    Gu Qingzhou is a little sleepy and wants to wait for his birthday in the early morning. Going out is the best choice. He can also digest a full stomach of delicious food.


    She asked the secretary.


    "I don''t understand Kunqu Opera very well, so I can''t go over and have a look," Si said


    Er Bao and Qi Shifu are not going. They are knitting a kind of straw sandals with their servants. It is said that they will wear the first incense burning on the morning of the first day of the new year.


    This is the rule of Yuecheng. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu can''t help.


    The couple went to Ye''s house.


    The adjutant reported to ye dujun, who set up new seats for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng in the flower hall.


    When ye dujun was half drunk, he said to Si Xingpei, "the yellow rice wine last time tastes good. Next time, send a batch by plane."


    "No problem. I can send someone back tonight. You can drink it at the banquet in the first month." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun laughed and said it was good.


    Then he asked Si Xingpei to go to his study and call the adjutant. He asked the adjutant to go back to Pingcheng to get wine now and try to fill the dinner on the first day of the new year.


    "More, better!" Ye dujun smiled.


    So he and Si Xingpei left the table temporarily.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised that they didn''t come back after they left for a long time.


    She had a few words with the sisters Ye Wan and ye Shan, and got up to find Si Xingpeng.


    Then she saw another seat, Shiro Hirano with his wife and Cai Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou walked over and said to Hirano, "good new year, madam."


    Mrs. Hirano''s expression was plain. She had an unspeakable indifference to Gu Qingzhou and said, "good Spring Festival."


    Shiro Hirano is talking to people around him. When Gu Qingzhou said hello to him for the new year, he didn''t hear it.


    Gu Qingzhou was so bored that he stood up and left.


    She''s going to find Si Xingyu.


    The whole military governor''s house is brightly lit and heavily guarded. In addition to the banquet hall, three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle, and the armed sergeant stood upright.


    Cai Changting followed her.


    "Canoe?" He shouted her name behind him in a slow voice.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Cai Changting smiled and said, "Madam had a quarrel with the general. She''s not aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart."


    He is still Mrs Hirano''s most loyal running dog.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I know."


    She looked at Cai Changting.


    The orange light of the street lamp fell on his clothes. He was wearing a black flannel suit, a vest shirt of the same color, and fresh roses in his chest pocket.


    He noticed the sight of Gu Qingzhou, picked the flowers and handed them to Gu Qingzhou: "here you are."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''d better wear it. It''s beautifully decorated."


    "Well, I still have a gold watch." Cai Changting pulled out the gold watch strap from his clothes pocket. The chain of the gold watch glowed and was more magnificent than roses.


    Gu Qingzhou still didn''t want it, so she smiled.


    Cai Changting suddenly stepped forward and pinned the rose on the comb in her hair.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to pick it, but he found that he was as accurate as the teeth of the comb. If he had to pull it out, he would tear the whole bun of her hair apart.


    She smiled and said, "what does a rose stand for?"


    Cai Changting said, "beautiful and noble."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "so that''s why you like roses? Do you define yourself like that?"


    Roses in this season are very rare, and Cai Changting''s one is large and full, which is more special.


    Cai Changting, who is beautiful and noble, can afford it.


    "In my heart, you are also a rose." Cai Changting road.


    "Is it the wild one with thorns?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting also laughed.


    The two stopped. Gu Qingzhou wanted to go out to the study to find Si Xingpeng. Cai Changting went back to the banquet hall.


    Roses also represent love.


    What does Cai Changting''s Rose stand for? Embellishment, or useless love? He never thought about it, but now he slipped a few traces in his heart.


    The trace was very shallow and fleeting. Cai Changting returned to Mrs. Hirano.


    "What did she say?" Mrs. Hirano asked coldly.


    Cai Changting said, "she will come back after the annual meeting. Madam, will Qi Laosi continue to check?"


    "Check." Mrs. Hirano said with no fluctuation in her tone and expressionless face.


    Cai Changting road is.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou went to the outer study and found ye dujun and Si Xingpeng sitting in the side hall chatting.


    They seem to be discussing something.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming in, ye dujun first saw the cold and fragrant rose in her long black hair and said, "the flowers are good."


    Si Xingpeng also saw it and said, "it''s very beautiful. However, people are more beautiful."


    Ye dujun looked back at Si Xingyu, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and asked him, "what do you always flatter your wife?"


    "Who flattered me? I''m from the bottom of my heart. The boat is the most beautiful." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and stared at Si Xingyu.


    The secretary was at a loss.


    What''s funny and angry? Isn''t it one of the most basic duties of a husband to praise his wife?


    Moreover, any praise on his boat is not enough to express her perfection.


    Si Xingpei felt that ye dujun must have never really loved someone, so he didn''t understand.


    He said goodbye to ye dujun: "the party is too noisy, so we''ll go back first."


    Ye dujun said yes.


    When he came out, Gu Qingzhou said to him, "help me pick the roses."


    She lowered her head and leaned close to him.


    "It''s very nice," said Si Xingpei


    "I don''t like it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu helped her pick it, held down the comb, held out the bun, carefully picked it off, and still scattered a few strands of hair.


    "No, why are you wearing it?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpeng the origin of the rose.


    The secretary was stunned and immediately threw the rose on the ground, stepped on it and ground it into mud.


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou''s waist. His mood remained unchanged. He didn''t take it to heart at all. He quietly said to her, "let''s set off fireworks?"


    "Before dawn?"


    "Early in the morning is to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new. Now fireworks are for fun." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the fireworks are not enough. What should I do?"


    The Secretary said, "I''ve asked governor ye for it."


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the adjutant of governor Ye carried a basket of fireworks to Si Xingpei, who was all packed in the trunk.


    They found a quiet place and began to set off fireworks.


    Si Xingyu held Gu Qingzhou in his arms and watched the fireworks ignite the dark night sky. His heart was satisfied and sweet.


    Gu Qingzhou also put his arms around his waist and said, "Si Xingyu, you are really the best husband - compared with other people''s husbands."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He kissed her on the forehead and asked, "is it cold?"


    Even wearing thick fur, it''s still very cold.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded honestly: "cold."


    "Well, let''s go home."


    When the two returned home, it was already eleven o''clock, and the servants had put on their straw sandals and were chatting together.


    Si Xingpei sat in front of the warm fireplace and drank the hot wine handed over by the servant, feeling comfortable all over.


    Gu Qingzhou also sighed: "in the winter, only the family is the best!"


    The Secretary pinched her nose.


    It was very early in the morning. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu set off a lot of fireworks and watched what others set off. They didn''t go to bed until one o''clock.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, she also went to pay New Year''s greetings to Mrs. Hirano.


    This time, Mrs. Hirano had a much better attitude and asked Gu Qingzhou to go back to live early.


    "I missed your sister so much last night." Mrs Hirano sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer, drank tea silently, and then said he was going to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man of the Kang family. He left under the pretext of leaving.


    The first day was very full and very tired.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned home, the servant had prepared two medical boxes for her according to Gu Qingzhou''s instructions, which contained countless proprietary medicines and herbs, as well as some knives, gauze and white coats for western medicine surgery.


    This is for tomorrow.


    At more than five o''clock the next morning, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei set out with master Qi.


    He went out of the city until at the foot of a mountain, the sky was white.


    Si Xingyu carried one medicine box on his back, and master Qi carried another.


    Mountain roads are particularly difficult and complicated.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at his watch from time to time.


    Walked for an hour, two hours, three hours


    They also ate dry food on the way.


    After six hours, there was a small hut. Master Qi said to Si Xingpei, "young commander, you have to stay here."


    The Secretary said, "well, since I''m here, I''ll follow your rules."


    "I''ll bring you dinner in the evening, and I''ll arrange your accommodation later. Don''t worry." Master Qi seldom speaks neatly.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou and said, "be careful. I have pistols in the interlayer of the two medical boxes, and there is one in your coat pocket."


    As he spoke, the pocket of Gu Qingzhou''s mink coat sank.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I will."


    After an hour''s journey, they finally arrived at their destination in the afternoon.


    Before approaching, Gu Qingzhou smelled the fragrance of flowers and heard the gurgling water.


    When he stepped into a cave and walked along the cave for half an hour, he came to a canyon. Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    This is like a fairy cave.


    It''s winter and December outside, but the valley is like spring all the year round. At the moment, it''s the golden season of warblers flying and grass growing. Everywhere is emerald green and bright red, and the color is so rich that people can''t open their eyes.


    "... is there really a paradise?" The sound of Gu''s boat is ethereal.


    Then she heard a puff of laughter, the voice of a young man.


    When she looked back, she saw a young man standing behind her and master Qi.

 Chapter 979

    There are not many earthly footprints in the high mountains. Gu Qingzhou didn''t go so deep into the mountains when he found Cheng Yu''s mother last time.


    Now she has opened her eyes.


    "... she said we were in a paradise." The young man was speechless, but he was a chatter. As soon as he went in, he took Gu Qingzhou''s words as anecdotes and said them to everyone.


    People here live in caves, which are dry and solid. Except for poor air permeability, everything else is good.


    There are no four seasons in the mountains. It is spring all year round, and the temperature in the cave is also suitable.


    The silent great grandfather of the young man is the leader of this group. His cave is the most spacious and luxurious, just like the luxurious houses outside the mountain.


    The furnishings in the house are exquisite and simple, all made by themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou also met his wordless great grandfather. They all called him "Mr. five".


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know the specific origin, and she didn''t want to inquire. After all, she just came to treat the disease. The less she knew, the better.


    She saw Mr. Wu, a kind man with a hookah bag in her hand. If you meet him at the market, Gu Qingzhou must think he is a hard-working old farmer.


    "Miracle doctor, please sit down." Mr. Wu said to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at his face. He is about 60 or 70 years old, but his eyes are particularly clear and bright. He looks at Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    "Mr. Wu, Qingzhou has a lot of experience in treating diseases. Should we start today or wait until she has a good rest and talk about it tomorrow?" Asked Qi Laosi.


    The doctor said, "very tired, sir?"


    Fatigue is the second. Gu Qingzhou is really hungry. He is very hungry.


    She hasn''t walked such a long mountain road for a long time. She only ate some dry food in the middle.


    "... anything to eat?" Gu Qingzhou asked directly, "I''m not too tired, I''m just hungry."


    Everyone laughed.


    Mr. Wu also felt that Gu Qingzhou was sincere. He winked at his great grandson Wuyan and asked him to tell him to go down.


    But in half an hour, the food was all over the table.


    The birds and animals in the mountains are complete, so there are meat, vegetables, soup and wine on the table.


    After a full meal, Gu Qingzhou was in high spirits.


    The room was quiet. It turned out that everyone was watching her.


    She ate attentively without paying attention.


    "... who is the most ill?" Gu Qingzhou had enough to eat and drink, so he changed places to talk with Mr. Wu and others.


    At the same time, she found that master Qi had left, and it was estimated that he had settled down.


    Gu Qingzhou was not half afraid to mingle with this group of strangers.


    She inquired seriously and looked at them.


    Young people look good. Most people in their thirties look sallow.


    This kind of disease is that a thing grows on the chest. Its shape is like a peach. There is fluid and dark under the skin. The skin of the sick is waxy yellow.


    When the poison peach of Xinhuang reaches a certain degree, the skin around it becomes as thin as transparent, and it will die of poison hair.


    Mr. Wu asked several sick people to take off their coats and stand in a row.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them one by one, because their condition was the most serious, and the skin on those malignant tumors was translucent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mr. Wu, you''ve heard that I can cure. Have you heard how I can cure it?"


    Mr. Wu said, "yes, but everyone has different opinions. I don''t believe it."


    Gu Qingzhou said it again in front of Mr. Wu and all the patients.


    "... in the hands of our teachers and disciples, there are only two cases in addition to the previous medical records. My master cured the patient for the first time. It was a young man.


    Later, my master went to the patient''s home and discussed with the patient''s wife whether he could study the body. The patient''s wife said that if my master studied and understood that saving one more person in the future was the fate of their family, so she agreed.


    My master repeatedly studied the man and put forward an idea, that is, to stop the heart beating for one minute. One minute later, cardiac resuscitation was performed.


    In this minute, I need to squeeze out pus and blood without leaving half a minute. Later, I cured one case according to master''s notes. "


    The people were appalled.


    Mr. Wu was also silent, as if he were thinking about this.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "this is all the experience of our teachers and disciples. We only met these two cases. We don''t know the cause. We only know that the pus and blood in the tumor will flow back to the heart and expand through the heart."


    Everyone''s expression was creepy.


    Gu Qingzhou kept talking while looking at their expressions: "to treat this disease, firstly, there should be no heat evil in the body; secondly, the heart will be damaged, so the elderly have no chance; thirdly, even squeezing out pus and blood may not be able to live.


    Once the heart is punctured, the treatment fails and you will never wake up. If you don''t care about it, you''ll die for at least half a year. You have to think about it. "


    When life and death are at stake, no one is stupid and bold.


    Mr. Wu said to him, "please ask the miracle doctor to go out for tea."


    Gu Qingzhou retreated temporarily.


    As long as his grandfather doesn''t talk, he doesn''t talk.


    There is also an advantage to getting along with such people, that is, there is no need to answer the phone.


    It''s not that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to answer, but that she can''t get in. Speechless, he asked and answered himself. He spoke in full swing, like releasing 200 ducks.


    He led Gu Qingzhou to another cave, lit a torch and said to Gu Qingzhou, "this is my home."


    Then, still without giving Gu Qingzhou a chance to speak, he began to talk about the origin of his cave, how to dig and build it. His parents and brothers were all on the other side of the cliff, and only he lived here with his great grandfather.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to ask him: isn''t your mouth sour when you talk with such high intensity?


    She was still thinking, but her ear was silent.


    The silence was so quiet that Gu Qingzhou was startled. He hurried to see wordless, and saw wordless looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "I''m asking you, where are you from? Do you have parents and brothers at home? When did you study medicine?" Speechless.


    He said he was asking. Unconsciously, there were more and more questions. He began to ask and answer himself. He didn''t need to attend to the opening of the boat. He kept talking again.


    Gu Qingzhou continued to think.


    After about two hours, speechless suddenly said, "my great grandfather called us over."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "how did you shout?"


    Silent but mysterious smile.


    Without telling Gu Qingzhou, he took her to Mr. Wu.


    The six people selected by Mr. Wu are willing to accept Gu Qingzhou''s treatment.


    "We don''t want to survive, just ask the miracle doctor to take us as an example as much as possible to save others." The ten year old man said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were hot.


    The spirit of sacrifice for the sake of our people has always been easy to move people.


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his emotions and said, "I will try my best to save your life. If there is heat evil in your body, take medicine to get rid of it first. If you are ill, I won''t leave."


    She felt their pulse.


    One of them is about 50 years old. He has a very serious heart problem. It is estimated that he will not live for a year and a half. Coupled with a heart attack in his heart, the two deaths are together and unable to recover.


    Gu Qingzhou told him.


    Unexpectedly, the man smiled and said, "well, there''s a deadline at last. I''m reassured. Miracle doctor, I won''t delay other people''s treatment."


    With a big hand, Gu Qingzhou was stunned when he went back to arrange the aftermath. He was very free and easy.


    The remaining five people are all in their prime of life. They have no major physical problems, no heart disease, and no heat evil.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can do it tonight. I need someone who is strong and strong."


    "I''m, I''m strong." Speechless and busy.


    When Gu Qingzhou thought of treating the disease, there were 200 ducks barking in his ears. He was a little hairy and said, "you can''t do it yet. I need someone stronger than you."


    Mr. Wu winked at the people next to him.


    In a moment, a man came in and blocked the light at the door.


    The man is two meters tall and strong.


    Gu Qingzhou was very satisfied.


    Everything was ready. Gu Qingzhou asked them to choose a secluded cave and not to be disturbed by anyone.


    Everything in the cave should be dry and clean, and the mat should be clean, etc.


    Gu Qingzhou began to give them medicine one by one.


    She first took medicine for one person, and then said to others: "look, I''ll treat you the same way later."


    She kept clasping the man''s wrist and carefully felt her pulse, and her watch was beside her.


    When the heart stopped gradually and the man fell into a coma, Gu Qingzhou immediately cut the tumor and began to release poisonous blood.


    She moves quickly and accurately, pressing hard.


    Just a minute later, she cleaned up 90% of the poisonous blood and asked the strong man with the white glue gloves given by Gu Qingzhou to come over and give the patient cardiac resuscitation.


    The other patients took a breath but didn''t speak.


    When the man woke up slowly, Gu Qingzhou gave him another pill to clear the remaining poison.


    She went out of the cave, changed everything in her hand, and then entered the cave again.


    So repeatedly, the back of her clothes was already wet, and her hair remained dripping.


    When the five patients were over, Gu Qingzhou had little strength to stand up.


    The wound on the tumor is very small, so there is no need to isolate it. You can see people, so Gu Qingzhou didn''t prevent others from coming in to watch.


    "Wait six hours." Gu Qingzhou said, "if they are all right within six hours, they will get back this life."


    Mr. Wu was very grateful to her. He asked someone to burn the gauze covered with poisonous blood, and prepared hot water for Gu Qingzhou to warm the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou took a bath and fell asleep.


    She didn''t sleep deeply. She woke up an hour later and found that there were crowds in the cave not far away.


    Everyone surrounded the five men.


    Gu Qingzhou also came.


    "The miracle doctor wakes up?" Mr. Wu exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and then asked him, "Mr. Wu, I have an unkind request..."


    "I know. I''ve sent someone to pick up Qi Laosi and your husband." Mr. Wu is knowledgeable.


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed. His eyes bent slightly and asked Mr. Wu, "don''t you break the rules?"


    "It''s my rule." Mr. Wu said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Qi Laosi and Si Xingpei came in.


    While Gu Qingzhou was sleeping, he went to invite Qi Laosi and the men of Si Xingyu and set out. He walked the path and hurried back and forth in an hour.


    The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the matter?"


    "Still waiting for the results." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Master Qi introduced Mr. Wu to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei was good at greeting all kinds of people and immediately chatted with Mr. Wu. When it comes to seclusion, Si Xingpeng seems to have some experience. He talked with Mr. Wu, which led him to think he was a learned man.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled in his heart.


    It was getting dark. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei went to the guest cave, and then someone brought a hot meal to Si Xingpei.


    While having dinner, the Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you encountered any problems?"


    "There is only one problem." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What?" The Secretary asked.

 Chapter 980

    Gu Qingzhou''s biggest confusion is the cause.


    Such cases are rare, but there are enough twenty or thirty cases here.


    If someone else in the medicine industry knows, he must be stunned and faint.


    "The cause was the only problem I had." Gu Qingzhou said, "others can be conquered. I want to know why the disease starts."


    It is one of the most deadly diseases in the world and has existed for a long time.


    Before the large-scale introduction of Western medicine into China, traditional Chinese medicine did not have a clear and intuitive understanding of the heart, and they did not know that the heart could recover in a few minutes after stopping.


    Chinese doctors must have thought that as long as the heart stops beating for a few seconds, they can squeeze out pus and blood, so as to achieve the effect of saving lives.


    Who dares?


    Until the arrival of Western medicine, the popularization and emergency of missionary schools finally gave TCM a glimmer of light.


    This is why Gu Qingzhou still adheres to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Any change is either fatal or leap. She thought that traditional Chinese medicine could be integrated into western medicine and reach a higher stage.


    Heartache is not a terminal disease, but a rare and mysterious disease.


    "... I really want to take them to the West Hospital and let the instrument take a picture." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei stopped his chopsticks, gently stroked her hair and said with a smile, "then you will also be executed by them."


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that they were not ordinary mountain people. They were high scholars living in seclusion.


    They travel outside, like the guardians of God. They won''t follow Gu''s boat out of the mountains and forests. The reason why Si Xingpeng came in was that Gu Qingzhou''s credit was too prominent, so they were especially kind.


    "Light boat, how can you rely on the instruments of Western medicine?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the instrument is an advanced thing, and its existence value is high. If we can''t open our hearts, traditional Chinese medicine can only be lonely."


    Si Xingpei said, "light boat, you know, many western medicine also do not use instruments. The instruments are advanced and cold. The experience, feel and seriousness of doctors are the future of medicine. Both Chinese and Western medicine are the same."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned by him.


    Si Xingpei didn''t have the knowledge of five cars, but he had rich life experience and met a variety of people, which made his thought profound.


    He can wake Gu Qingzhou up with a casual word.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou thanked the Secretary and said, "if you''re not with me, I really have no confidence."


    Si Xingpei said, "how dare you not be with you? I have to be an ox and horse for you all my life, the next life and the next life. Don''t worry about treatment. If something happens, your husband will take it in his pocket."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She was in a good mood for a moment.


    She pinched a rabbit leg for the Secretary and asked him, "what''s the diet in the mountains?"


    "The ingredients are delicious and the cooking is excellent, but it''s too spicy." Si Xingpei said.


    Just speechless came in.


    When I heard this, I didn''t say a word.


    At first, Gu Qingzhou''s skull was going to hurt.


    "Pepper can dispel cold and dampness, prolong life, and alleviate the fishy smell of meat..." Speechless.


    Si Xingpei tried to ask him who he was, but he didn''t find a space to speak.


    He realized that wordless might be out of his mind, so he picked up the rest of the meal and came out with Gu Qingzhou, leaving wordless alone.


    "When he can come all day, he can say so." Gu Qingzhou said helplessly.


    Si Xingyu said, "is this sick?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head, but she couldn''t speak.


    In short, the person who named him speechless must have a spirit of ridicule.


    However, through wordless words, Gu Qingzhou also knew all about them.


    Messages delivered without words are valid and invalid, which should be carefully distinguished.


    After six hours, all the five people treated by Gu Qingzhou were in high spirits.


    After another twelve hours, twenty-four hours, they were all in high spirits.


    Gu Qingzhou was originally a miracle doctor with high prestige. In addition, these five people were alive and kicking. Other people with heart disease begged the miracle doctor for help.


    She calculated that there were nine people left.


    There are only a hundred people in the stockade, and only more than 20 middle-aged people. Fifteen of them have heart attack. This huge number is very terrible.


    Gu Qingzhou felt cold in his heart.


    Mr. Wu said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, will others get sick?"


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    "Can I leave a few mild ones for observation for a few days?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She was worried that the patient would disagree.


    Life and death are at stake. The doctor said that he would not treat you for the time being and let me study it. Isn''t this for smoking?


    Gu Qingzhou is really afraid of causing public dissatisfaction.


    Mr. Wu went on with the matter. Unexpectedly, he didn''t encounter a word of gossip. They were willing to wait a few days to study for the miracle doctor and relieve the crisis for their people.


    Gu Qingzhou is often moved by the people in this village. They are simple and have a kind of dedication.


    At first, Si Xingpei was full of disdain for them, but now he is also respectful.


    The character that people show at the critical moment of life and death is commendable.


    "Although they ignore the sufferings of the world and hide to live a free life, they are not cowards. I think everyone has his own reason. I have reason to die for the great cause of reunification, and they also have reason to hide from the world." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She chose three people because their condition was relatively mild. If there was no fluid under the peach apricot tumor, it was equal to that the virus had not occurred.


    Gu Qingzhou plans to stay in the mountains for a long time.


    She negotiated with Si Xingpeng and asked him to go down the mountain first.


    Qi Laosi promised the Secretary: "my life assures you that I will send the boat down the mountain safely."


    Si Xingpei saw this group of people and had some admiration for them, so he also trusted them.


    He agreed and planned to leave in two days.


    Unexpectedly, things soon changed.


    Gu Qingzhou studied the hearts of the three people while treating the remaining six people.


    In addition, she also visited the caves of other patients to understand their living environment, diet, family, preferences and so on.


    When she arrived at the home of the first treated patient, the other party took out a set of very exquisite porcelain to greet her.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou was surprised and said, "where did you buy it?"


    "I made it myself." The man said, "everything in our family is self-sufficient. For example, I have a carpenter."


    He took out a wooden ox and horse to show Gu Qingzhou. He smiled and said, "I made it to coax children to play."


    Gu Qingzhou was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    What kind of carpenter is this? It''s a skilled craftsman! Gu Qingzhou saw such a small wooden ox and horse for the first time.


    They are a group of highly skilled carpenters and killers.


    The man poured good tea into the cup, handed it to Gu Qingzhou, and then poured a cup himself.


    He slowly tasted it.


    Gu Qingzhou was so surprised that she fell behind. When the host''s house drank half, she came up with the next smell.


    Then Gu Qingzhou robbed the owner''s cup.


    "Miracle doctor, you..." The master''s house was unprepared and was drinking. The water was scattered all over his clothes. He thought that the miracle doctor had a strange temper.

 Chapter 981

    Gu Qingzhou got the tea cup and sniffed it carefully. She smelled arsenic.


    This flavor, mixed with the faint fragrance of tea, is not abrupt at all.


    Gu Qingzhou is a good doctor and a good pharmacist.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is integrated with medicine. Gu Qingzhou has been familiar with thousands of secret prescriptions since childhood and can make all kinds of patent medicines. When making drugs, you need to be sensitive to smell.


    Besides, she was exposed to arsenic.


    "... I want to study this cup." Gu Qingzhou said to him, "take the cup and follow me to find Mr. Wu."


    The host was slightly surprised.


    He still went with Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wu explained to Gu Qingzhou, "this is an old seven system. He also uses it himself. Is there anything wrong?"


    "I smell a little arsenic." Gu Qingzhou said, "I need to check. Can you give me some original soil?"


    Mr. Wu was surprised.


    Lin Laoqi won''t hurt them.


    "Call Lin Laoqi." Mr. Wu said.


    Soon, Lin Laoqi came. He was one of the last batch of people cured.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little confused.


    "Is there any native land for this tea set?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Lin Laoqi said, "it''s gone. If you want to, you need to dig again."


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to take him to dig.


    Lin Laoqi said, "it''s hard to walk. It''s beside the cliff. Don''t go, doctor. I''ll be back in four hours."


    Mr. Wu shouted speechless and said, "go with Lin Laoqi and remember to come back early."


    Speechless joy went.


    Mr. five''s sentence made Lin Laoqi, who had been counting for four hours, come back in three hours.


    In the middle, Mr. Wu asked Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, do you think there is something wrong with this tea cup?"


    "Those who have had heartache, otherwise they all have such tea sets?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Others didn''t know, and Mr. Wu didn''t know either. He just said, "I have one. It was sent by Lin Laoqi in the first month of last year. Because I used to use the old one, I didn''t use it."


    Lin Laoqi''s wife also followed. Fearing that her husband''s condition would change, Wen Yan said, "I know the inside story."


    So, Lin''s wife told the story again: "the tea pot burned by chance has a faint fragrance. Lao Qi showed off that this is the original soil obtained from the cliff, which is the most rare."


    Everyone used the utensils for Lao Qi''s barbecue and came to inquire when they heard the speech.


    Lin Laoqi has no intention.


    "... they all begged him and said they were willing to exchange the baby. If it goes on like this, it will offend others. I told him that it will only be given to the owners over 30 according to their age."


    At this point, Lin Laoqi''s wife stopped herself.


    This time, all the people in Chuang Tzu were over 30 years old, and the disease was concentrated. Another one may not be saved because of heart disease.


    Lin Laoqi''s wife trembled a little.


    Mr. Wu will understand.


    He called someone and asked them to check immediately and collect all the tea sets by the way.


    Most of those who have got tea sets in the village have used them except for a few old people.


    All those who have used it have heartache.


    Mr. Wu''s always calm face showed some unspeakable shock.


    Therefore, when Lin Laoqi and wordless happily carried the original land back to the family, they found that the atmosphere in the family had changed.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Mr. Wu, "this is an unintentional mistake. If he knew that there was a problem with the soil, he would not use it or make it so obvious."


    Mr. Wu knows this. If you don''t lock up Lin Laoqi, there''s no way to settle the dispute.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not sure if it''s poisonous. Allow me to check it again."


    So she checked the original soil.


    The composition of the original soil is very complex. Gu Qingzhou is not an expert in this field, but she knows the taste of arsenic and saltpeter. There are both in the original soil, but very few.


    There is indeed a very fragrant smell in these soils, which will not dissipate after being roasted at high temperature, and it will be more fragrant when encountering water.


    Although arsenic and saltpeter are poisonous, they can be used in any amount.


    Below a certain amount is a good medicine. At least the arsenic and nitrate in the teapot are not life-threatening.


    "Has anyone ever drunk tea in this teapot?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    A seven or eight year old boy raised his hand tremblingly. He was the youngest son of Lin Laoqi.


    Lin Laoqi''s wife shouted and hugged the child tightly. She cried out, "are you dying?"


    "A miracle doctor can cure it. Don''t make trouble." Mr. Wu spoke.


    As soon as Lin Laoqi''s wife heard this, she really stopped crying.


    Gu Qingzhou inspected Lin Laoqi''s son and found that his chest also had a slight change. He was vaguely worried.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he doesn''t have pus and blood for the time being. You have to wait until it comes out. Two months later, take him to Taiyuan house to find me, and then go to the governor''s house to find Miss Gu."


    In this way, it is certain that Xinhuang is related to these native lands.


    Fortunately, the teapot is a private item. There are no guests in the family. Usually, the male host makes tea alone and doesn''t give it to his wife and children.


    Therefore, the outbreak of heartache is concentrated on these people who drink tea all year round.


    Knowing the reason, Mr. Wu was almost relieved, and so was Gu Qingzhou.


    "I have to take this native soil down the mountain and ask someone to study its composition. If there are other similar things with such toxicity, I will inform you as soon as possible." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She cut the hearts of the remaining three.


    Gu Qingzhou also reviewed the previous several people one by one.


    She also plans to stay for ten days and a half months. Now it seems that she can''t use it.


    After another two days, Gu Qingzhou decided to leave with Si Xingpei after finding that everything was OK.


    Before leaving, Mr. Wu said to Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Gu, if it weren''t for you, we would have to have a cup sooner or later, and we wouldn''t be able to live.


    You saved our whole family. Thank you for your kindness. There is nothing good in the mountains. Here you are. "


    After that, he took a bag to Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu opened the boat, it turned out to be a bag of precious stones, all transparent and expensive.


    "Mr. Wu, I am both Miss Gu and Mrs. Si. My husband is a warlord. I really don''t lack money. These gemstones can pay back. You often take them down the mountain in exchange for rations. I can''t take this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mr. Wu insisted again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t accept property. It''s not that I''m high and cheap. My master is still here. I hope Mr. five will treat him well."


    Seeing this, Mr. Wu sighed and had to put the gem away.


    Since people don''t want money, they can only repay it with human kindness.


    The return of human kindness is of great value.


    Mr. Wu said, "Miss Gu, we always want to thank you. If you have anything to do in the future, you will publish a notice in the newspaper, saying that looking for Mr. Wu is short and lame.


    Once we see the newspaper, we''ll send someone to help you. There is nothing we can''t do in this world. Take care, Miss Gu. "

 Chapter 982

    Mr. Wu said there was nothing they couldn''t do. Gu Qingzhou smiled with his lips.


    Perhaps it was her smile that leaked her mood. Mr. Wu asked her, "Miss Gu doesn''t believe it?"


    Gu Qingzhou explained: "I have studied in the church school for several years and know that the manpower is limited. Mr. Wu''s words are very heroic..."


    Mr. Wu also smiled.


    "I have no intention of blasphemy." Gu Qingzhou added.


    Mr. Wu looked kind and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and asked, "will you help me once or..."


    Mr. Wu said, "Miss Gu has saved more than a dozen of our lives. If others have heart attacks again, we still have to rely on Miss Gu. You alone have those drugs.


    You are our talisman. We will never allow anything to happen to you. Therefore, in your life, once you have a difficult thing, you will find us in the newspaper. "


    "Where else did I go?"


    "Naturally, someone will take your notice." Mr. Wu said, "Miss Gu may tell you something now?"


    What Gu Qingzhou wants most at the moment is probably the recovery of Er Bao.


    Er Bao''s eyes, she looked through the medical records and couldn''t find the answer.


    She asked Mr. Wu, "can you cure Er Bao?"


    "Yes, let him go up the mountain for two years." Mr. Wu said.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "Er Bao wants to be with me. My master doesn''t want to teach him."


    Er Bao has reached the most critical age in his life - from a boy to a man.


    So he needs the right leadership.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t do it, but Si Xingyu can.


    Compared with Si Xingpei, master Qi can''t teach his adopted son. He is in a precarious situation. Otherwise, why should he go into the deep mountains and forests?


    "Think about it." Mr. Wu said, "Miss Gu, when you have made a decision, you will find us in the newspaper."


    After that, Mr. Wu turned and went back.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng went down the mountain.


    Her two medicine boxes were used up, and she left the rest to Mr. Wu to tell him the efficacy and dosage.


    She didn''t bring back the medicine box. It was originally bought by her temporarily, not her ancestral industry. Gu Qingzhou gave Mr. Wu a pistol in the medical box, because Mr. Wu''s eyes were slightly bright.


    Mr. Wu sent someone to send the original soil down the mountain. They didn''t go the same way as Gu Qingzhou.


    It is difficult for them to walk along the path. They need to be familiar with the mountain road. If they can''t walk by the light boat and the Secretary, they will be dragged down.


    So Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng went down the mountain alone.


    Master Qi came to see you off.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "my evil heart is not yet, and I can''t go down the mountain to live. The two treasures are still entrusted to you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When I came, I was very tired. When I went back, I took some dry food and a small package with their coats and fur inside.


    You don''t need to wear a coat in the valley, but you can go out and nod the bitter and cold first month.


    Speechless himself sent them out of the valley to the path.


    Along the way, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng didn''t speak because they couldn''t get in.


    Speechless began to shoot, crackling, making the whole journey especially lively.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little distracted and speechless. His topic shifted from the growth rings of trees in the mountains to whose family the eldest girl was married. There was a dead mouse in the flower bridge, unlucky and so on.


    Si Xingpei clenched Gu Qingzhou''s hand, looked at it and said in her ear, "Mr. Wu said that although he was silent and noisy, his shooting skill was excellent and his knife skill was more exquisite. He could use ten knives with both hands. The knives were extremely accurate and faster than bullets.


    If Mr. Wu doesn''t boast, this speechless is a talent. Do you think you can use it for me by blocking his mouth? "


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Even those who are silent and noisy can stand it. He really wants to recruit talents for his own use.


    "It''s hard to stop his mouth." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "when people like him go to the barracks, they have to make a big noise in the whole barracks."


    The couple spoke, but when they heard it, they turned back and asked them, "what are you laughing at?"


    As soon as he turned around, he went to the package on Si Xingyu and asked, "your military uniform is very beautiful. Where did you make it?"


    Si Xingpei wanted to answer, but he still didn''t have a chance. Speechless, he said it again.


    He finally took Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng to the intersection and reluctantly walked back.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that he picked up a stone and named it. Then he talked with the stone happily and went farther and farther.


    Speechless is not an intellectual problem, but also a good-looking talent. It''s just so noisy that people completely ignore his advantages.


    "If I had such a son, I would separate him and live alone." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    He wrapped his body around Gu Qingzhou, and then squatted down to carry her.


    "You don''t have to carry it. I can go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "It''s easy to go down the mountain. It''s as easy for me to carry you as if I don''t have a load. I don''t get close to you much all year round," Si Xinglu said


    "Well, you carry it for half an hour and we walk for an hour, so we can go down the mountain slowly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said yes.


    The mountain road does not go all the way down, but there are also flat mountains.


    Si Xingpeng took a few steps and stopped.


    He picked a bunch of light blue flowers from the trees next to him and gave them to the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou programmed them into small bracelets.


    She was on the back of Si Xingyi. He held her waist and legs with his backhand. She felt a little bumpy, but she was very steady. Soon the small bracelet was woven.


    "Here you are." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It''s a little big.


    Si Xingyu said, "put it on. I like to see you look beautiful."


    Gu Qingzhou rolled it all the way to his arm.


    The temperature in the mountains changes within three miles.


    After leaving Mr. Wu''s group, Gu Qingzhou was getting colder and colder. He took out the fur and coat from his backpack.


    They wore coats.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to walk, walk, warm."


    The Secretary said good, and then let Gu Qingzhou put his hand in his pocket.


    He was also in his coat pocket and clenched her hand.


    They are not like walking on a mountain road, but like wandering in a magnificent garden.


    "I''ve got to know the reclusive people again this time," Si said


    Everywhere he went, he had feelings.


    The more you see, the deeper you will feel, which Gu Qingzhou can''t match.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what impresses me most is silence. Now I still have his voice in my ear."


    Si Xingpeng laughed, and then deliberately pinched her face: "do you remember the little white face?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "forget it."


    The speechless little white face is unbearable to most people, unless they are deaf.


    The secretary put his arm around her waist.


    There is no one on the mountain road. In such a cold winter, the plants and trees die. There is an obvious path directly down to the town.


    There are no wild animals in the mountains, so there are no hunters or children picking mushrooms on the road.


    "Canoe!" Si Xingpeng suddenly a cat, pushed Gu Qingzhou to the side of the earth slope, and the two rolled to the edge of the earth slope.


    At the same time, Si Xingfu fired a pistol.

 Chapter 983

    Three shots in a row.


    Gu Qingzhou was still in shock.


    When she looked again, she found a wild boar in front of them.


    The wild boar is very huge. Even in the bitter cold weather, it also ate the young tiger all over its body. It was shot through the forehead and left eye by Si Xingfu. It only reluctantly retreated a few steps.


    It''s still twitching.


    Gu Qingzhou patted him on the chest. If he was attacked from the front, I don''t know how many guns can kill him. It was hidden on the opposite hillside, waiting to attack.


    Si Xingyu also fired a shot, which was blocked by its thick mane and disappeared.


    "Scared the hell out of me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "this beast is very difficult to pester, especially this kind of four or five hundred catties can kill bears. We are lucky to meet such a monster this time."


    "Is that lucky?" Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He told Gu Qingzhou, "since there are such fierce wild boars on the mountain, there must be no other beasts. We can rest assured. Cut a pig''s hoof and roast it?"


    "I can''t eat without seasoning." Gu Qingzhou road.


    There was also a small bottle of salt in the pocket of the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying: "what are you doing with salt?"


    "When you go up the mountain, you must predict all kinds of dangers. In case of an accident, where you fall trapped, salt in the water, and you will have strength after drinking. If you don''t have salt, your hands and feet will be weak in two days." Si Xingdao.


    His survival experience in the wild is beyond the reach of the light boat.


    "Then I want to eat hind leg meat, not pig feet." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei also has a knife on his body.


    The knife was sharp and quickly separated the boar''s skin and meat, and then cut off the clean thick leg meat.


    They walked on for another hour and a half, and there was a small pool. The water was half warm. It didn''t freeze all year round, and it was very deep. It was a little dangerous at the bottom.


    The Secretary fetched water, washed the pork, and then washed it with his own kettle. Then he put salt on it and began to bake.


    Gu Qingzhou sat cross legged beside him, waiting to eat.


    "Si Xingyu, you are serious when cooking." Gu Qingzhou praised him.


    The Secretary glanced at her: "say I''m a food? You have the ability not to eat."


    Gu Qingzhou flattered and smiled. He put his arms around his waist and put his head on his shoulder. The whole man pressed him and whispered, "isn''t my husband singing and women following? I wasn''t greedy before."


    The Secretary pinched her face.


    His hands were covered with ash. When he pinched Gu''s boat, his face was covered with black marks.


    She didn''t know, but Si Xingpei laughed and was very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped it with a handkerchief. Sure enough, he wiped off the ash in one hand and was so angry that he wanted to beat him.


    The Secretary hugged her and licked her face.


    Gu Qingzhou dislikes it.


    The smell of pork slowly dispersed.


    Si Xingpeng slowly cut off the scorched outside, handed the freshest and tender inside to Gu Qingzhou, and then asked her to sprinkle a handful of salt.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s better than steak."


    Si Xingpei also tasted it and said, "indeed, my wife has a blessing in mouth."


    The two men ate a whole piece of hind leg meat, and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t support it.


    When you have enough to eat, you can walk quickly. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng have more than three hours of mountain road left, and they are finished in less than two and a half hours.


    The car is waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.


    When she got home, the first thing Gu Qingzhou did was take a bath. She didn''t take a bath for several days, and she was sweating all over, which was very uncomfortable.


    When she came out of the bath, the servant had prepared a rich meal.


    Gu Qingzhou is still a little hungry. He sits down and waits for the secretary.


    Si Xingpeng also took a quick bath, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Er Bao is here, too.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, did you bring me delicious food?"


    Gu Qingzhou explained that he didn''t. the place he went to this time was very poor and there was nothing delicious. He sent someone to buy it on the street later.


    Er Bao was very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "Er Bao, do you want to go to the master?"


    Er Bao was stunned: "which side?"


    "In the mountains." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Er Bao hesitated and asked, "elder martial sister, are you going?"


    Gu Qingzhou road cannot go.


    Er Bao asked again, "is Han Han going?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t say.


    Er Bao thought carefully and said, "elder martial sister, can you pick up my father?"


    Si Xingpei saw that Er Bao''s words were neat. Although he had no fancy, his thinking was clear. He has boundless strength and can be used in the future.


    Therefore, Si Xingpei said, "the mountains are not suitable for ER Bao. Light boat, I''ll write back to the famous doctor in Hong Kong to see if others have a new diagnosis of Er Bao''s eyes. Don''t worry."


    It''s been a year. How can Gu Qingzhou not worry?


    According to the diagnosis of Gu Qingzhou and Western medicine, er Bao''s eyes were cured without any damage.


    Why can''t you see?


    Western medicine told Gu Qingzhou that the eye is the most precise organ. It is very complex, and Western medicine has not studied it deeply enough. Maybe with the emergence of new surgery, they can cut Er Bao''s eyes and see a clue.


    It''s just that they can''t do it for the time being.


    Gu Qingzhou has tried everything she should try.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou can only lay down his heart for the time being.


    Si Xingpei said again, "Qi Shifu also said that he was not possessed by the devil. He couldn''t take good care of himself and couldn''t take care of Er Bao."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She put the matter aside for the time being.


    When she came back, ye charming and ye Shan hurried to see her and asked for warmth.


    "Teacher, it''s not easy for me to have a holiday. I still want to play with you." Ye said, "when school starts, there''s no time."


    "You''re about to graduate. When you graduate, you''ll have a lot of time." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ye Shan joked nearby.


    Speaking of graduation, ye Shan said that after she graduated, she must be busier, because she wants to get married, prepare for pregnancy and take care of her family business after pregnancy.


    The real idlers are ye Shan and ye charming.


    Si Xingpei came in, saw two Miss ye, said hello to them and said, "governor Ye just called and invited us to dinner. We''ll go together?"


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    They were about to go out when a servant came to deliver the invitation.


    The invitation is from Kang''s family.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand the seniority, so he asked Ye charming, who explained: "it''s Kang Nuan''s second cousin, the second cousin of her uncle''s family, who has given birth to a child, and the child is one year old."


    "So have a big dinner?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I like every child very much." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou accepted the invitation.


    The invitation was to invite Gu Qingzhou and his wife Si xingpeixian. Gu Qingzhou wrote a reply and gave a gift money first, saying that he would come to the door to congratulate in three days.


    "It''s a great joy." Ye Shan said with a smile.


    Ye charming''s face is slightly red and inexplicable.


    Ye Shan said again, "light boat, when you go back to dinner, can you say a few good words to my father? Why don''t you take advantage of this publicity about ah Wu and Kang Qi?"


    "Second sister!" Ye charming''s face reddened.

 Chapter 984

    Ye Shan asked Gu Qingzhou to help and disclose the feelings between Ye Yun and Kang Yu. Gu Qingzhou said, "since we are in love, why can''t we make it public? I''ll talk to ye dujun."


    The Secretary said, "we''ll have dinner later. It''s hard for you to mention it. Let me talk about it."


    Ye charming blushed even more.


    Ye Shan said, "division seat, you are very righteous."


    "Your sisters come to my house every day for dinner. If I don''t uphold justice, can I be so used to you?" Si Xingdao.


    Ye Shan and ye charming are speechless together. It''s not easy to be grateful to him. They''re all gone now.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him out and said, "go and be busy. What''s the mess?"


    After Si Xingpei left, Gu Qingzhou told ye Wan and ye Shan about what she had seen and heard in the mountains.


    Referring to the speechless, ye Shan and ye charming are a little Yearning: "if you can talk so continuously, you are also a capable person."


    "Yes, I tried, I can''t." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Several people laughed.


    At dinner time, Si Xingpei came in again and said he was going to the governor''s house.


    Four people drove two cars and set off for ye dujun''s house.


    This is their first dinner since the beginning of the year.


    Ye dujun is still taking the medicine given by Gu Qingzhou and often lives with his aunt''s wife. Unfortunately, the three have nothing to do.


    Gu Qingzhou also gave them three checks. They are all very healthy young women. There is no fertility problem. If they are not pregnant, it is the responsibility of Ye dujun.


    Ye dujun had to restrain his temper and take medicine well.


    Every time I talk about this, Si Xingyu is very uncomfortable.


    Then, Si Xingpei was very tough, changed the topic, and directly talked about ye Yun''s marriage: "don''t just think about having a son and your daughter won''t marry? This time, relatives and friends arrived at the Kang family banquet, why don''t you make it clear publicly?"


    Ye dujun''s expression was restrained.


    She looked at him with charming eyes.


    Leaves charming heart inexplicably uneasy. My father didn''t mean to agree with me.


    "... marriage requires the consent of both families and then open up. This is icing on the cake. If I don''t talk to the Kang family, it will only embarrass the Kang family." Ye dujun told Si Xingdao.


    He seems to have said this to Si Xingpei, but in fact he told ye charming.


    Ye dujun didn''t mention it. In his heart, he was not very satisfied with Kang Yu.


    He can give seven points to Su Peng and Gunan oak selected by himself; For Kang Yu, he can only give five points.


    Ye charming likes it. This is her love.


    Some young people''s love is vigorous, but it ends quietly.


    Now it''s time to make a fuss with the Kang family. Finally, the relationship between Ye charming and Kang Yu is not so strong. Don''t they all suffer if they get an unsatisfactory son-in-law?


    So governor Ye didn''t mention it.


    He is used to taking the initiative.


    The Kang family will know the clues about the love between Ye Wu and Kang Yu sooner or later. If no one in the Kang family comes to take the initiative to marry Ye Wu after two months, ye dujun will pretend to be deaf and dumb and disagree with the marriage.


    The doorway in marriage is very deep. Governor Ye Jun is a wily warlord. He sees better than ye Yun.


    He not only maintains the peace between families, but also maintains his daughter''s love.


    This takes time. Time can make these things ferment slowly and finally achieve the best results.


    The urging of Si Xingpei means that he is not afraid of the height of the stage.


    "Father, the day after tomorrow is the first year of the grandson of the Kang family''s eldest son. This is a great event for the eldest son. It''s not suitable to say anything else." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Wu is sensible and smart. She sniffs out the unusual from the clues.


    Ye dujun nodded.


    For this reason, Gu Qingzhou didn''t have to speak. Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng left the governor''s house. Gu Qingzhou said, "you shouldn''t say it so rashly."


    "Whether cautious or rash, the result is the same. In light boat, governor Ye seems to be tolerant of children, but in fact he has his own ideas.


    He has the gift of being a father, which is to draw a circle for the children and then give them a choice. In this way, the Ye charming sisters only see the freedom of choice, but they don''t know that they are all in the circle of Ye dujun.


    This is the ability of Ye dujun. He makes you obedient and doesn''t disgust you. Do you think ye charming and ye Shan, two little girls who don''t know the world, can beat him?


    It''s no use playing tricks in front of powerful people like ye dujun. Just tell him what you need. If he should, he will let go; You shouldn''t have it, you can''t get it. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou found that he was always dealing with the old fox.


    She was helpless.


    However, in the eyes of others, she may also be a cunning fox.


    Si Xingpei said again: "Since ye dujun agreed with them, now he is testing Kang Yu. Whether Kang Yu can pass or not is his ability. Ye Yun or you can''t help."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She''s not saying anything.


    The next afternoon, Gu Qingzhou was sorting out the medical records at home. The diagnosis and medication she entered the mountain should be recorded. The original soil, Gu Qingzhou, has been given to the geology professor of Taiyuan University, who promised to help Gu Qingzhou analyze it.


    While busy, the servant knocked on the door of the study: "madam, someone sent something."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move. He still sat at his desk and wrote quickly. He said, "put it in the living room."


    "The man said to give it to his wife." Said the servant.


    Having said that, there was no reply in the inner room for a long time. The servant whispered again, "madam?"


    "Huh?" The sound of Gu Qingzhou''s flawless side came out from behind the door.


    The servant dared not disturb and said, "you are busy. Put your things in the living room."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servant turned and went downstairs.


    At dusk, Gu Qingzhou stretched out and went downstairs to order the servant to prepare dinner, but he saw a paper bag on the tea table in the living room.


    "Where did you come from?" Gu Qingzhou asked. After asking, he remembered that the servant had called her before.


    Without waiting for the servant to explain, she asked, "who sent it?"


    The servant thought about it, then shook his head blankly: "it''s an ordinary man. He said his wife ordered it. Please hand it to his wife and leave."


    The most ordinary people forget when they see them.


    The servant only cares about things and can''t lose them, but he forgets the person who gives them. Now let her think back, she can''t give a general idea.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I know who it is. Go and be busy."


    It must be Mr. five''s people.


    Those people are best at hiding from the world. Even if they pass by you, they won''t cause half a ripple in your remaining light.


    They are silent and haunted, but they will not cause panic at all.


    Just like a servant, I also feel that the person who sends things is an ordinary and non threatening person.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the paper bag.


    The paper bag is a little heavy in your hand.


    Gu Qingzhou opened it and found that it was some books. Seriously speaking, it''s not books, but three account books.


    The account book is very detailed.


    This account book, without any names, is called by strange symbols.


    "Whose house is this?" Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    Gu Qingzhou''s purpose is to learn posting, but she learned it simply, that is, ordinary family accounting, which the nursing mother taught her.


    However, she couldn''t understand the account. She didn''t see why for a long time.


    At a time of sorrow, Si Xingyu came back.


    "You see?" Gu Qingzhou handed it to him and regretted that he couldn''t understand it. Can he understand it as an ignorant warlord?


    Just trying to get it back, the Secretary opened it.


    He frowned. It was obvious that he didn''t understand it at first. Later, he seemed to understand it. His eyebrows widened.


    After reading two pages, the secretary turned the back and said to Gu Qingzhou, "this is an empty account book. The existence of such an account book means that the whereabouts of a sum of money are unknown and there are false accounts in some people''s accounts. This black account book is hard evidence."


    Making false accounts also requires refinement. A person''s memory can''t be so good, so where it is false, it needs to be recorded separately.


    This account book is the evidence behind it.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in shock.


    He certainly can''t do it if he asks the Secretary to do the accounting, but he is proficient after reading and understanding. Otherwise, why should his subordinates convince him?


    This is called the ability to intimidate subordinates.


    "Where did you come from?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "maybe it was sent by Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu said that he can solve all my problems. If there are accounting problems, will it have something to do with the Kang family?"


    "Kang family?"


    "Don''t you want to take advantage of your uncle, Mr. Kang, to kidnap his husband, Mr. Kang''s family?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She kept this matter in mind.


    "This is Kang''s black account?" Si Xingpei looked again. "There are many accounts in the Kang family. Which one is the black account?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head. She didn''t know.


    "This should be Park Hang''s handwritten record. If only you could see his handwriting, compare it and make sure it''s him first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said: "this is very simple. Park Hang has not written. I can find it in many places. I''ll send someone to find it."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    If you find the best, you should first determine the owner of the black account before you can go to the next step.


    An hour later, the people of Si Xingyu got the preface written by Pu hang to his classmate''s poetry collection. The preface is printed directly, and this collection of poems can be bought everywhere.


    After comparison, it is determined that it is Park Hang''s handwriting.


    Si Xingpeng looked at Gu Qingzhou carefully again and said, "this is a huge amount. Once it is found out, the Kang family will be greatly involved.


    The Kang family has not paid attention, indicating that the money is not crucial. Light boat, domestic ugliness is not publicized. Are you sure you want to poke out the domestic ugliness of the Kang family? "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "... Lord Kang trusts Kangzhi and Park Hang very much. Can the old man bear such betrayal when he is old?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to answer him.


    Si Xingpei also said: "I heard a rumor that the three sons of the old master of the Kang family may not be his own. Otherwise, why didn''t he pass on his possessions to them?"


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked: "isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Who knows?" Si Xingpei said, "the three masters of the Kang family really don''t look like the old master."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t pay special attention to their appearance. They are ordinary middle-aged people.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Gu Qingzhou patted him on the shoulder, "how long have you been in Taiyuan mansion and heard so many gossip?"

 Chapter 985

    Gu Qingzhou was full of praise for Si Xingyu''s ability to gossip.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear anything about the Kang family.


    "It''s not that I will inquire, but that you make too few friends." Si Xingpei said, "who else are you close to besides Ye charming?"


    Gu Qingzhou is not close enough to everyone.


    She always lives in fear that one day everything will be back to the prototype.


    Besides, after so many things, she lost her trust in people.


    "...... How do you know gossip when you don''t associate with others? Ye Wu is close to the children of the Kang family. Who comes to her to chew the root of her tongue? If she doesn''t know, you just don''t know." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "even if you gossip, how dare you scold me?"


    After that, she threw herself into Si Xingyu''s arms and tried to strangle his neck. As a result, she was pressed down by him and couldn''t move.


    After a contest of physical strength, Gu Qingzhou was sweating all over and couldn''t breathe well. He thought silently in his heart: This is the end of fighting with Si Xingpeng. Am I out of my mind and don''t know how to learn a lesson?


    Si Xingpei buried his head in her green silk and laughed loudly.


    Gu Qingzhou hit him on the back. He felt heavy again and rubbed it for him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of Kang''s family banquet.


    Gu Qingzhou had already given gifts, so she followed Si Xingpeng and drove to Kang''s house.


    At the gate, I happened to meet Ye charming and ye Shan sisters.


    Kang''s family is an old-fashioned hall meeting. When we invited a troupe, we heard the sound of gongs and drums from a distance.


    In the sound of gongs and drums, Wu Sheng screamed. It was another lively martial opera.


    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei, ye Weng and ye Shan walked in and met Kangzhi head-on.


    Kangzhi wears a white fox skin waistcoat, which sets off the skin better than snow. A young man is not as charming as a young man.


    She is not very beautiful, but she has a sense of sophistication and self-confidence.


    "Mrs. Si?" Kang Zhi called Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was very comfortable to hear that.


    She is Si Xingyu''s wife, which she had hoped for a long time ago, and now it has finally come true.


    She was glad to be called that.


    The people of Taiyuan government have a subtle attitude towards her, so they mostly call her Miss Gu and call her the tutor of the governor''s house.


    Only Kangzhi is so knowledgeable.


    "... I''m also going to meet you. You won''t come." Kang Zhi smiled and then took Gu Qingzhou''s arm. "Mrs. Si, come with me. I have a few private words to tell you."


    Glancing at Si Xingyu, Kang Zhi asked, "do you mind, commander Si?"


    "Don''t mind, Mrs. Park, please." Si Xingdao.


    Kangzhi pulled Gu''s boat to the side path.


    Around the rockery, behind it is the small attic with carved beams and painted buildings, which is used by guests for rest.


    Gu Qingzhou thought Kangzhi would take her in. Unexpectedly, Kangzhi took her through the hand copying corridor and went to the inner yard while chatting with her.


    At Kangzhi''s own yard, she asked the servant to bring something to Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s a box.


    Open the big box and there are two ginseng lying flat inside. The roots are complete and quite old.


    "All the wild ginseng bought from the ginseng picker are wild ginseng for more than 30 years. They are the most nourishing and better than ginseng antler. I''ll send someone to your house." Kang Zhi smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "Mrs. Park, you are too generous. I can''t stand it! You have an old man in your family. How dare I, a young man, want such a good thing?"


    "There''s more on the old man''s side. That''s what he ordered. We all heard that you were caught in the wind and cold during the Chinese New Year. I''m afraid you can''t adapt to the cold in the north when you first arrived in Taiyuan.


    When spring comes, the weather will be cold and hot, which will make you suffer more. Take this ginseng, cut it into small pieces and use it. You can eat it for half a month. After half a month''s conditioning, it won''t be so uncomfortable at the beginning of spring. " Kangzhi road.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s heart, there seems to be some emotion stirring slowly.


    Maybe the world she grew up in was so thin that she couldn''t bear too much kindness.


    Whoever treats her well, she wants to repay her with all her heart.


    Kangzhi''s words may be flattering governor ye, or looking at her as a miracle doctor. Gu Qingzhou only remembers her benefits and feels warm in his heart.


    Her eyes are a little astringent.


    Kang Zhi saw her moved and said with a smile, "don''t take a little thing to heart."


    "I always keep it in mind." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou decided to beat around the Bush and ask what happened to Kang''s uncle and aunt.


    She wants to get in touch with kangzhiduo.


    Gu Qingzhou knows a truth very well: helping others needs to reach out where others need it, otherwise it will be counterproductive and increase the burden on others.


    She wants to know about Kangzhi''s marriage.


    Mrs. Hirano once asked her to contact the Kang family more. At that time, Gu Qingzhou thought that the Kang family had nothing to do with the royalists.


    Since it doesn''t matter, it''s not Gu Qingzhou''s goal. Gu Qingzhou didn''t really come and go with them.


    "I''m very moved." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have nothing to give you... I have to do something for you."


    Kangzhi smiled: "Mrs. Si, you don''t have to."


    Gu Qingzhou restrained his mood and said with a smile, "then I''ll have the cheek to accept it. Thank you."


    Let''s go to her table. Let''s go again


    Gu Qingzhou and Kangzhi went out and talked about marriage by the way.


    She said cheese was OK and asked Park Hang.


    Kang Zhi said with a smile, "my uncle has no major problems and a lot of minor problems. He is just an ordinary man, which can''t compare with Young Marshal Si."


    Quite intimate in words.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words stopped completely.


    During the banquet, Gu Qingzhou followed Kangzhi all the time to observe her words and deeds, as well as her feelings with Park Hang.


    They are like ordinary couples, but Park Hang''s feelings for Kangzhi are obviously a little afraid.


    With fear, there will naturally be dissatisfaction.


    And Kangzhi is very natural to Park Hang, which is the appearance of a wife. She will be coquettish and angry.


    When returning, Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei about Kangzhi giving her ginseng.


    The Secretary asked, "do you need tonic?"


    "No, I''m in good health. The ginseng is too warm and useless to me." Gu Qingzhou said, then blaming Si Xingpeng for interrupting her thinking, "I''m not going to say this."


    "You just want to say, remind Kangzhi." Si Xingyu said, "how can I remind you? If someone tells you that I want to kill you behind my back, do you believe it?"


    "Of course not. Don''t I know you yet?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "yes, Kangzhi may not think so. Doesn''t she know her husband? Light boat, don''t talk easily."


    Well said, it is to remove the scourge for Kang''s family; To put it incorrectly is to sow discord.


    The communication between people is extremely complex.


    "I understand. I didn''t speak." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The couple returned home. Gu Qingzhou took out the account book again and looked carefully.


    An idea loomed in her mind.


    Since outsiders are not suitable to speak, why not let Park Hang mess and let Kangzhi find it by herself?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and he already had a plan.

 Chapter 986

    Gu Qingzhou recently went to Kang''s house diligently. Instead of looking for Kang Zhi, she went to see Kang Han''s stepmother, Mrs. Kang San.


    The third wife is very bored and pregnant. She likes Gu Qingzhou very much. People with miraculous doctors and powers come to the door.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "can you see whether I''m pregnant with a man or a woman?"


    "You will achieve what you want." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    This is really no reference. The third wife is still smiling with joy.


    They talked for a long time about the children in the third wife''s belly.


    Until the third wife was embarrassed, she changed the subject and asked Gu Qingzhou how she was recently.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately vomited bitterness.


    "My younger martial brother Er Bao has no problem with his eyes, but he still can''t see. It''s probably a psychological disorder." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Not yet?" Mrs. Kang asked, and then thought of her stepdaughter Kang Han.


    Mrs. Kang San knows very well that Kang Han likes Er Bao.


    It was very difficult for her.


    Kang Han is very assertive. If you really take her apart from Er Bao, she will make the whole family restless. At that time, it will be the fault of Mrs. Kang''s stepmother.


    If you really promise Kang han to ER Bao, what should the person with ulterior motives say? She said her stepmother was vicious and married Kang han to a blind man.


    In a dilemma, it was difficult to do both inside and outside, which made Mrs. Kang three upset.


    When she is upset, she wants to talk to someone. She found that Gu Qingzhou in front of her was the best person to talk to, because Gu Qingzhou''s position was the same as hers.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to answer, Mrs. Kang said to herself, "Miss Gu, I really hope you can cure Er Bao as soon as possible. You can see Han Han''s friendship for ER Bao. Although she is young, she is sensible. She is not ignorant."


    "I''d like to invite Han Han to sit at home, pick her up in the morning and send her back in the evening. They''re still young, and there''s nothing special. Besides, my younger martial brother is stupid. I don''t know if the third wife can rest assured?" Gu Qingzhou said her purpose.


    Mrs. Kang said, "as long as Han Han is willing to go."


    She promised, talked about Er Bao''s eyes, and repeatedly told Gu Qingzhou to cure him.


    She even said, "do you think these two children are destined?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. Kang in surprise.


    Mrs. Kang San''s heart was bright and said, "I''m not that rigid and conservative person. Han Han is not my own. I also treat her as a daughter and hope she can marry well."


    "I''m afraid of being abrupt, so I haven''t dared to mention it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Kang said, "Miss Gu, you are the most considerate. Let me tell you the truth. If the old man speaks, I will agree to it."


    Gu Qingzhou knows what she means: don''t let her stepmother get fishy. She can promise anything. She is by no means a roadblock to Kang Han''s marriage with ER Bao.


    However, she can''t decide. She wants Gu Qingzhou to help her bring disaster to the East and throw the problem to the old man, that is, Han Han''s own grandfather.


    "Don''t talk about me. Even the third master, I can persuade him." Mrs. Kang said.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly had a bright future.


    "OK, I''ll tell the old man. Thank you, Mrs. three." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Kang almost wanted to say that I should thank you for this hot potato. I really can''t throw it out without your help.


    The stepmother wants a good name, Kang Han wants love, and Gu Qingzhou wants his brother and daughter-in-law. Everyone takes what they need.


    On the same day, Qingkang received the boat and took care of it.


    "Take your schoolbag, even if it''s not to do your homework, you should act like it." Gu Qingzhou said to Kang Han.


    Kang Han was obedient and took her schoolbag.


    When she arrived at Si Xingyao''s yard, Gu Qingzhou took down Kang Han''s schoolbag and let her play by herself.


    Then she gave the schoolbag to Siya, the maid. Siya is good at all kinds of needlework and can be superb.


    Siya nodded, took the schoolbag and went back to her small room.


    Siya and her brother Gouzi are helping at the side of the Qingzhou. It has only been a short month. Both children have turned pale and no longer waxy and thin. Siya is a little white after eating and drinking enough.


    Brother and sister are loyal.


    Gu Qingzhou also found that Siya''s embroidery was exquisite. She used to embroider things to sell.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou deliberately reused her advantage.


    After working for more than an hour, Siya took the schoolbag back to Gu Qingzhou and told Gu Qingzhou: "there is a loose knot on the top. Be careful when opening it."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She got Kang Han''s schoolbag, tore off several pages of the account book, kept the copy, and put the original in Kang Han''s schoolbag.


    At 3:30 pm, Gu Qingzhou sent Kang Han home.


    Kang Han is taking a nap on the sofa, and vaguely follows Gu Qingzhou away.


    Before leaving, Kang Han said to ER Bao, "I''ll bring you delicious food tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou personally sends Kang han to the gate of Kang''s house. It''s exactly 4:30 p.m.


    At this time, the old master of the Kang family will go to the bank.


    He goes every half a month, and the time is fixed. Gu Qingzhou sent someone to inquire about it.


    Obviously, there were other people who knew the old man''s habit. Therefore, many carriages were parked at the door of Kang''s house, waiting to see the old man.


    The old man also exchanged greetings with them and said, "go and sit first and wait for me to come back."


    Kang Han got out of the car, fell into the old man''s arms and hugged his waist.


    "Grandpa, are you going to the bank again?" Kang Han said happily.


    Master, you want to touch your head too much, too


    Gu Qingzhou got off at this time.


    She greeted the old man with a smile, and then handed Kang Han her schoolbag: "Han Han was so happy that she forgot to take her schoolbag."


    Kang Han smiled shyly and reached for it.


    As soon as she got it in her hand, she tossed her schoolbag and was ready to carry it. Unexpectedly, the line under the schoolbag suddenly fell off, and books and paper flew in a crash.


    The servant helped to pick it up.


    Gu Qingzhou also bent down.


    As she bent down to pick up the book, she saw the old man bend down and take out a piece of paper.


    Seeing the words on the paper, the old man pondered a little and squeezed it in his hand.


    After some fuss, Gu Qingzhou was about to leave: "I won''t bother you to go out."


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s too late today. Don''t Miss Gu. Come next time."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, the old man carefully checked Kang Han''s schoolbag, took out three pieces of paper and asked, "where did this come from?"


    Kang Han stretched out her head and looked at it. She shook her head blankly: "I didn''t write this."


    Of course, this is not written by Kang Han. This is the handwriting of my uncle Park Hang. Moreover, the words on it are vague and the accounts are messy. At first glance, it is a black account.


    Either Kang Han''s or Gu Qingzhou''s.


    The old man took the paper and got into the car.


    He looked at the three pieces of paper carefully, as if he wanted to find out its origin, and even wanted to know the purpose of Gu Qingzhou.


    He showed it to his trusted steward.


    The steward said, "it''s my uncle''s handwriting. But this is not our public account, it should be my uncle''s own private account."


    It''s not uncommon to have your own private account. The old man also has his own.


    Since it is a private account, some accounts do not want others to know, so they are replaced by symbols, which can also be understood.


    "Old man, do you want to go back and ask my uncle?" Asked the steward.


    Taikang, keep silent.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately put these papers in Kang Han''s schoolbag and showed them to him.


    If it''s just a private account, there''s nothing suspicious. But Gu Qingzhou takes so much trouble that he is not too idle to panic.


    "Go home." The old man suddenly kicked out of the back seat of the car and said to the driver.


    The driver immediately turned the car around.


    Back home, the old man asked his trusted steward to get these designated accounts.


    Those who open a bank naturally have a way back. The old man will put in a reserve every year, which is enough to cope with major changes. He took care of the money himself before, and then handed it to Kangzhi and his wife.


    The trusted steward hurried to get it.


    When Gu Qingzhou came home, it was getting late. The glass windows under the eaves were closed, but the curtains were opened. Therefore, the light of the crystal lamp shone brightly on the dead trees in the courtyard, just like a jade carving.


    Two people are sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    It''s Si xingxuan and Cai Changting.


    When she came in, Cai Changting stood up and greeted her with a smile: "canoe, I''m bothering you again."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled gently and calmly. With the help of the servant, he took off his coat: "you also run errands for your wife, I can understand. Let''s go after dinner?"


    "That would be disrespectful." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si Xingpeng, but his expression was indifferent.


    Once upon a time, when he fell in love with Gu Qingzhou, he was very overbearing. Even if Si mu or Gu shaoduo looked at the Qingzhou, he wanted to kill.


    It''s much calmer now.


    Both Si xingxuan and Gu Qingzhou are confident that this person is their own and loyal. Therefore, Cai Changting sent roses, and Si xingxuan did not regard him as a rival in love.


    Cai Changting is not qualified to be his rival in love.


    If Gu Qingzhou worships a close rival, it is probably Huo Yue. Cai Changting is not in this case.


    "We have ham and bamboo shoots soup in the evening. Are you used to it?" The Secretary asked.


    Cai Changting said, "I''m used to eating. I''m not picky about food."


    Si Xingyu didn''t say anything.


    When Cai Changting came, he must have something to say to Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, he went upstairs first and regarded Cai Changting as an ordinary steward around Gu Qingzhou''s mother.


    If the steward comes back, does the host have to be present? That''s too embarrassing for Cai Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and asked Cai Changting, "what''s up?"


    "Madam still wants you to go back." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Cai Changting. His treacherous eyebrows were more enchanting and beautiful under the lights. His lips were very red, but they were not abrupt.


    Cai Changting''s expression is soothing and sincere.


    Gu Qingzhou understood the meaning and asked him, "what do you think?"


    Cai Changting said, "light boat, you and your wife are waiting for each other to show sincerity first, otherwise you will never trust each other. In that case, I suggest you try to let your wife step back first."


    Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes.


    "... I would also advise madam to give in to you first." Cai Changting continued, "canoe, what do you want?"

 Chapter 987

    Gu Qingzhou has a pair of eyes that look like Mrs. Hirano. They are very bright and charming. If you look a little across, there will be colorful waves flowing.


    This kind of look is very attractive and deterrent.


    For example, Gu Qingzhou looked at Cai Changting with a smile and asked, "what do you think I want?"


    "You want to destroy us." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "how clever."


    When he was outspoken, she admitted it frankly.


    In fact, how sure can Cai Changting be? In his mind, he was only 50% sure of this guess.


    Cai Changting knows Si Xingyao''s ambition and that he is overbearing, selfish and power hungry.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Taiyuan mansion for two purposes: to eliminate the royalist party. From then on, her blood is no longer the reason for others to pester her. She can live a clean life; Second, get the royalist party to help Si Xingpei dominate the world and make Si Xingpei become an emperor and a queen herself.


    For these two purposes, Cai Changting prefers the latter.


    He doesn''t know Si Xingpei.


    Ordinary people, even the commander-in-chief, think that he can''t have any great ideals.


    The acting style of Si Xingyu has nothing to do with family, country and the world.


    The elimination of the royalist party is far less beneficial to Gu Qingzhou than getting the royalist party.


    Cai Changting guessed. Gu Qingzhou smiled happily and admitted, indicating that she wanted Cai Changting to think so.


    True or false, let the latter reason more fully.


    In CAI Changting''s mind, Gu Qingzhou''s estimation deviated by 10% from the latter: 40% may be the elimination of the royalist party, and 60% may be the acquisition of the royalist party.


    This conclusion made Cai Changting feel a fire in his heart, and his repressed emotions burned.


    His face did not show half a cent, but his heart was surging.


    The ambitious Gu Qingzhou is the ideal Gu Qingzhou in his heart.


    "Light boat, it''s not good for you to destroy something. Beasts are terrible. They can be killed or tamed." Cai Changting followed suit.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face converged slightly.


    When she mentioned her real purpose, her expression was a little cautious.


    Cai Changting felt that it was almost here. There was no need to go further, so he smiled and said, "I will talk to my wife. Once my wife makes concessions, can you accept her kindness?"


    "Look how she gave in." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting took a sip of tea.


    That''s it, it''s over.


    The maid also said dinner.


    Cai Changting has dinner with Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng and ER Bao. He tries not to annoy anyone. Therefore, he is a beautiful and polite guest.


    A meal was well finished.


    After dinner, Cai Changting left. Si Xingpei asked them what they had talked about.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si xingxuan what Cai Changting said.


    "He thinks I want to seize power." Gu Qingzhou said, "he doesn''t believe that I want to destroy them, and Mrs. Hirano certainly doesn''t believe it."


    In their view, Gu Qingzhou has an excellent opportunity. With the support of the royalist party and Si Xingpeng, she can sit firmly in the country.


    "Si Xingyu, even the most shrewd person, thinks you are just a warlord who is greedy for power and profits." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "I was."


    Gu Qingzhou beat him on the shoulder.


    Si Xingpei continued: "what is strength? Without excellent equipment and a huge army, what is strength? Without strength, what is ideal?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "You are a pragmatic person," she said to Si Xingyu


    "Aren''t you?" Si Xingpeng felt that Gu Qingzhou''s fifty steps laughed at a hundred steps.


    She secretly scolded him for being a Philistine, but in this respect, the two of them are equal and can be said to be in collusion.


    "I was not before, but after I followed you, my pure heart was defiled by you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her face.


    She likes to exclude him and run on him recently. How did she develop this bad habit?


    Si Xingpei looked back and found that Gu Qingzhou had always despised him since he met him the first day.


    All these years!


    He thought it was beautiful.


    After taking a bath, she went to bed and asked her what she had done in the afternoon.


    "You seem to have picked up Kang Han." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "yes."


    She told the company her plan.


    She transcribed the torn accounts and gave the original to Master Kang.


    If Lord Kang really trusted Park Hang, he would not investigate the matter and even give it to Park Hang.


    "... tomorrow, I''ll know the attitude of the Kang family. If the old man comes to me, I''ll give the account book to the Kang family and tell the relationship between Park Hang and third master Qu by the way. If Park Hang comes, I won''t care about it any more." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old man saw such an account book. If he still trusted Park Hang, Gu Qingzhou, an outsider, would sow discord.


    "This is the best of both worlds," Si Xingpei said


    He kissed Gu Qingzhou''s hair and said to her, "how can you solve any problem? It''s in your hands, but you can find a breakthrough in half a day."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you compliment me again."


    "This is my sincere praise." Si Xingdao.


    They tossed about, but they were tired but not sleepy. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei talked about Mrs. Kang''s words.


    "Mrs. Kang promised me that as long as I could persuade the old man, she and the old man would agree. If it was the old man who came to me tomorrow, I would even sell a favor to the Kang family.


    The Kang family owes me a favor. I''m afraid I''m also upset. I''m afraid I''ll ask for a higher return in the future. It''s better to talk about Kang Han and ER Bao. Er Bao can''t see, but he has no doubt that walking with normal people is not affected at all. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei thought for a moment and said, "Er Bao and Kang Han are still young. Let''s talk about it in a few years."


    "You don''t feel right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but Kang Han is too young. People have reason to refuse you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, when it was cloudy, the Kang family came.


    This time, it was Master Kang who came to the door in person.


    The elderly, in the cold weather like the first month, take the trouble to come here in the morning. It goes without saying anything.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get up at that time. The servant didn''t dare to be careless and went up to knock on the door.


    The secretary was quick in action. He dressed and washed first, and then went downstairs.


    "The old man is so early? Have you used breakfast yet?" The Secretary asked.


    Master Kang called the Young Marshal of Shengsi and said, "where can I take care of breakfast?"


    "No matter how urgent you are, you can''t be hungry." Si Xingpei said, and then ordered the servant to prepare breakfast quickly. He needed something soft and easy to crack.


    The old man was worried and asked, "is your wife up?"


    "Get up and come right away." Si Xingdao.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou wore a home-made broken cherry cotton padded jacket, his loose hair was neatly combed, and his face was not powdered.


    Master Kang stood up and said, "Mrs. Si, do you have the original account you sent to my humble house yesterday?"


    "Yes, there are several." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When the old man comes, Gu Qingzhou can tell the truth.


    After hearing her words, the old man shook his body slightly, which seemed incredible.


    "Good, several?" Asked the old man.


    Gu Qingzhou took out the account book from the drawer in the living room and handed it to Old Master Kang.


    Master Kang turned over.


    He seemed to come for a purpose, so he turned quickly in front, looking for some accounts.


    I found it. His expression couldn''t tell whether he was relaxed or tired. He was relieved.


    It seems that it has not caused great disaster.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei didn''t speak and watched the old man read it by himself.


    After a long time, the old man finally spoke.


    After much deliberation, he asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, how did you get these?"


    Gu Qingzhou told the truth.


    She said Zhou Yan first.


    Zhou Yan was used by the Jin family. The Kang family also knew that ah Heng died that day. It was quite a sensation. Uncle Kang also remembered it.


    "... Zhou Yan''s husband''s whereabouts are still unknown. We sent someone to inquire and found Third Master qu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Qu San?" Master Kang was surprised. Obviously, he also knew the Third Master of qu.


    "Yes, when I found him, I knew that his original surname was Hu. He was uncle and cousin with your uncle Park Hang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then, regardless of the old man''s pale and blue face, she continued: "the man of Qu San claims that he belongs to Kang family.


    I have some contacts with the Kang family. My aunt Kang Zhi is very kind to me. Therefore, when I heard these words, I decided that it was the enemy of the Kang family. I''ll check it all the way and know where to find out... "


    The old man couldn''t speak any more.


    He was silent, and his throat was filled with gold and stones.


    After ten minutes, he asked, "Mrs. Si, can you give me all these account books? The Kang family will remember your great kindness."


    "Now that I have used Han Han, I intend to give you the account book. However, I don''t know the depth of the matter, so I tested it. Don''t be surprised." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Master Kang shook his head.


    He took the account book and got up to leave. The Secretary kept him for breakfast. He didn''t seem to hear it.


    When he left trembling, Si Xingpei said to him, "old man, if you find Zhou Yan''s husband, deal with it for us. You don''t have to send it back to us. That''s what Zhou Yan means."


    Master Kang didn''t know whether he heard it or not, nodded vaguely, and then strode away.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sat down for breakfast.


    "... the old man was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night. I''m afraid he''ll be seriously ill this time." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Xingpei said again, "you said that such a powerful man, his son is not his own. How did he put up with it?"


    "Who said no?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "outsiders say so."


    "The rumors outside are naturally filthy. According to the huge family business of Kang family, this old man is by no means a soft hearted person. If he hadn''t been his son and dealt with it earlier, wouldn''t he be good to eat, drink and treat them well?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Seeing the clue, Si Xingpei smiled and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you sympathize with the Kang family?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it, but was unwilling to admit it.

 Chapter 988

    The old man of the Kang family acted with great vigour and determination. That evening, when Si Xingpei came back, he told Gu Qingzhou, "Park Hang has gone to the hospital."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s a car accident. I can''t use both legs. It''s estimated that the whereabouts of the money haven''t been asked, so I''m not willing to let him die." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have some trace in his heart.


    The Secretary thought a little and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, I''m afraid you''re right."


    "What''s right?"


    "Lord Kang is really cruel and has no tolerance. If his three sons were really not his fault, he would have been unable to tolerate them." Si Xingdao.


    Gossip says that the old men of the Kang family are wild.


    Si Xingpei has always been satisfied with this kind of gossip, which is fun, interesting and novel. He never delves into it.


    Only Gu Qingzhou, while listening to gossip, remained rational and occasionally defended the Kang family.


    She may not believe it, but she prefers to think for the best.


    Si Xingpei met many people and understood human nature. Master Kang''s character really doesn''t look like a person who bears humiliation and bears heavy responsibilities.


    "Can you listen to less gossip?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "people in this world are picking up evil things and saying what they say when they talk about other people''s gossip. It''s ok if you don''t mind."


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder and deliberately slapped a mouthful of saliva on her cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that he was deliberately taking revenge.


    The matter of Park Hang is only a small episode in the life of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. The other party is a problem of the Kang family, which should be solved by the Kang family.


    The Secretary has a heavy heart.


    After the night, he sat on the balcony smoking.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "are you going back to Pingcheng?"


    "Yes."


    "When will you leave?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Early in the morning," Si Xingyu said


    After the new year, many things in the army need to be rearranged. Si Xingyao has been late for a long time. He always has to go back to spend the Lantern Festival with the soldiers.


    But he was reluctant to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou is very poor and has no relatives. Except that he is er Bao, but Er Bao''s fool regards Kang Han more important than Gu Qingzhou, which makes Si Xingpeng even more reluctant to leave.


    I want to take her back to Pingcheng, and I know she won''t agree.


    She has said what she means in Taiyuan government countless times, and Si Xingpei has already kept it in mind.


    "I''m leaving in the early morning. When are you going to tell me?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes widened.


    Si Xingpei took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. At the same time, he smelled the faint fragrance between her hair. He took a deep breath.


    When he wanted to explain, Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "you''re reluctant to go, aren''t you?"


    A word, too, tells thousands of thoughts.


    The secretary put his chin on her head.


    Many parting words have been said thousands of times; All the determination also shows thousands of times.


    Even if I am tired of listening, the sadness of parting will not be alleviated at all.


    When Si Xingpei got up at more than three in the morning, Gu Qingzhou pretended to be half asleep.


    He kissed her on the forehead and whispered, "I''ll be back in a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou muttered a good sentence.


    Si Xingpei covered the quilt for her and said in his ear, "have a good sleep."


    Then I went downstairs and left.


    When he left, Gu Qingzhou stood behind the curtain and watched for a long time.


    There was a thin layer of silvery light outside.


    When his car went away, Gu Qingzhou returned to bed again.


    That afternoon, Cai Changting called her again and said, "kayak, madam invites you to dinner. How about you coming back?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK."


    She returned to Hirano''s residence.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled easygoing and said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t run around again. Isn''t it good to live at home? Go shopping with e Niang tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "well, I also want to buy some spring materials for clothes."


    The two agreed.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou went shopping with Mrs. Hirano and found that Mrs. Hirano was in a good mood. Cai Changting said to let Mrs. Hirano give in first, but there seemed to be no following.


    However, when they go shopping, they take photos with magnesium lights from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou was outspoken and asked Mrs. Hirano, "do you want to expose our photos so as to recognize my identity as Princess GuLun?"


    Mrs. Hirano planned to let her enter the core of the royalist party, so she began by exposing her.


    Gu Qingzhou was exposed countless times, but Mrs. Hirano didn''t speak, and others didn''t dare to guess.


    Now, their photos are put together. With the irrefutable evidence of their appearance, Mrs. Hirano pierced the window paper of the matter, and Gu Qingzhou has completely become the master of the royalist party.


    This is a great progress.


    At least, the Jin family dare not oppose her again, even if they hate her again, otherwise they will be enemies of the whole royalist party.


    And those who hide in the dark and are ready to move should stop.


    This is Mrs Hirano''s biggest concession.


    "You were my daughter and my closest person." Hirano said humanely, "I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to recognize your identity. Unfortunately, the death of ah Hom last year made me unable to lift my spirits.


    Canoe, don''t blame e Niang. Compared with your sister, e Niang doesn''t care enough about you. E Niang is very irresponsible. In the future, e Niang will make good compensation to you. "


    After that, she gently hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    Let her go, let her go.


    That evening, Mrs. Kim brought a gift and came to see Gu Qingzhou.


    They can''t call Gu Qingzhou "Princess", they can only call her miss.


    "Congratulations, miss. I''ll rely on miss in the future." Said Mrs King. With a congratulatory smile on his face, his eyes are cold.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care much.


    She turned to Mrs. Hirano and didn''t talk to Mrs. Kim again.


    She said to Hirano, "I''ve seen her, so I''ll go back to my room and sleep first."


    "If you don''t have to hurry, you''ll have to see a few people by boat." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    Again and again, many people came with gifts. Mrs. Hirano entertained them with foreign wine and snacks.


    Gu Qingzhou met many family owners of famous families in Taiyuan.


    Among the largest families, only the Jin family.


    "... Park Hang is also a member of the royalist party. He wants to inherit the Kang family''s property. Light boat, have you done anything?" Mrs. Hirano was a little sorry and said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Park Hang had a car accident. It was so tragic that Mrs. Hirano felt it was bad.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou. It seemed that she had some confidence, but it was all random guessing.


    Even if she has hard evidence, Gu Qingzhou will not admit it, not to mention this kind of cross examination of blind cat touching dead mouse?


    "What can I do? I don''t have much contact with Kang''s uncle." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano thought a little and said nothing more.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that so did Park Hang. However, looking at Mrs. Hirano''s tone, Park Hang is afraid that he will not be entrusted with an important task, because the Kang family will no longer reuse him.


    Park Hang became lame and was good for nothing to Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at these people and found that there were no senior generals of the military government or other rich people.


    Most people have no weight except the Jin family.


    After a lap, Gu Qingzhou also drank a lot of wine. It didn''t end until 11 p.m. and she was exhausted.


    "Changting, you can send a boat." Mrs. Hirano was talking to Mrs. Kim and said to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting road is.


    Gu Qingzhou put on a wind cloak and gathered himself in the warm fur. He walked back all the way. The cold wind poured on his face like a knife.


    The cold wind in Taiyuan is particularly sharp.


    Gu Qingzhou walked very slowly, and the wine smell was a little high. She always felt empty in her heart, so she walked slowly, waiting for the wine to spread and let the night wind blow away.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cai Changting said a few words, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    He slowed down, approached her for a few minutes and asked her, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "No, I drank too much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Do you want to help?" Cai Changting asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s not enough to need help."


    Both laughed.


    At Gu Qingzhou''s yard, the wind bells rustled under the eaves and tinkled in the night wind. Cai Changting gave it to her.


    Cai Changting stepped forward quickly and lifted the curtain for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go in, because she didn''t intend to invite Cai Changting in.


    "You go back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting asked, "tell the kitchen to make some sober Soup for you?"


    "I''m just a little tired. You''ve seen so many people. Drunkenness is the second, and talking consumes energy. If there is ginseng soup in the kitchen, it''s good to make a bowl." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Cai Changting wrote it down.


    As soon as he turned around, he dialed the wind chimes with a crisp voice, which was particularly pleasant in the cold and quiet night.


    "Canoe, I''m glad you and your wife have finally taken a step further." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    He added: "take care of your health. You have a good physique, but you don''t adapt to the climate of Taiyuan Prefecture. You should cultivate yourself well. The future will be a long time..."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled faintly.


    Her eyebrows and eyes, set off by the lights under the eaves, were also a bit like ice in cold winter. She looked at Cai Changting with coldness and sharpness.


    Cai Changting cares too much and goes too far.


    He pursed his lips slightly.


    Cai Changting made a subtle move, but it was particularly beautiful.


    His eyes lifted slightly, and his dark eyes seemed to reflect Gu''s boat.


    "I said too much, I guess I was drunk." Cai Changting said, "good night, canoe."


    "Good night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting turned and left.


    His legs were long and straight, and he walked naturally and gracefully, but he arrived at the gate of the hospital in a twinkling of an eye.


    He stopped suddenly and looked back at the boat.


    There was no light at the gate of the hospital, his face was hidden in the dark, and his black clothes almost melted him into the boundless night.


    While Gu Qingzhou stood under the light, his expression was delicate.


    In the two glances, Gu Qingzhou fell downwind. She added vigilance to her heart and waved to him.


    Cai Changting did not move.


    He looked at her as if he were fixed there and looked at her motionless. The night shrouded him, and the tall eaves of the courtyard door cast a shadow, so he was so unscrupulous in the dark.


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to see him put his hand on his chest.


    The rose in his chest pocket was picked and inserted into the copper bowl at the gate of her yard. Then he turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to see if she was wrong. She thought she would be led by Cai Changting. Therefore, she lifted the curtain and went back to bed.

 Chapter 989

    Gu Qingzhou dare not sleep deeply.


    Vaguely at night, I heard the wind bell ring again. It is estimated that it is windy.


    She really hates the wind chime. It was sent by Mrs. Hirano before. It was not easy to be damaged by the high bridge. Now it is added by Cai Changting.


    She sat up and there seemed to be a dark shadow passing through the window.


    I opened the door and turned on the electric light in the corridor. I found that the wind was indeed blowing and the wind chimes were ringing.


    Gu Qingzhou tried and failed.


    Without turning off the lights in the corridor again, she went back to the house.


    The orange light was thrown through the glass window and shone on the bed in front of the boat.


    With a little peace of mind, she fell asleep slowly. After two hours of sleep, it was dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou groomed and went to Ye Wu for breakfast.


    Ye charming is still on winter vacation. She is so lazy that she has no bones. She will never get up before noon.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming, Ye Feng woke up and stretched out her head and asked her, "is it cold outside?"


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his hands. After a short journey, Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks were cold and his hands and feet were unconscious.


    "It''s very cold." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s usually very cold in the morning, and the sunshine in the morning is the better."


    "Then I can''t get up." Leaf charming is satisfied and shrinks into the quilt.


    Gu Qingzhou yawned.


    Leaf charming asked her: "teacher, do you want to sleep back?"


    Gu Qingzhou is not hungry, but he is a little sleepy.


    Taking off her coat, she got into Ye''s quilt and talked at first. Later, when ye said, Gu Qingzhou made a uniform breathing sound.


    She slept soundly.


    When they woke up again, the sun covered the room, and the sky outside the glass window was blue, as if washed, cloudless.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched his waist and woke up Ye charming.


    They got up, ate a meal and took a walk along the path.


    "... Park Hang is not only a traitor to the Kang family, but also a member of the royalist party." Gu Qingzhou tells Ye Wan.


    "I''m not too surprised," said Ye


    "Why?"


    "In the past, our school did a survey. The richer the people, the more they wanted to restore the monarchy. On the contrary, the middle and lower class poor people longed for democracy." "Rich people don''t need freedom and equality. They need to keep themselves high and belittle others to the dust," ye said


    "Really?"


    "Teacher, you live in Yuecheng. The ideological trend there is stronger than that of Taiyuan government. I''m not surprised that Park Hang joined the royalist party." Ye Wu said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    After a walk, the two returned to Ye Wan''s yard.


    Ye Shan has been here for a long time.


    "Canoe, have you moved back?" Ye Shan asked with a smile, "is Young Marshal Si gone?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I just came back to stay for a few days. I have something to talk about with Mrs. Hirano."


    Ye Shan said, "just stay and we can get together."


    Then, ye Shan said to Ye Wu, "Uncle Kang was discharged from the hospital today. I sent someone to send gifts. We went to see him in the afternoon."


    This is the basic etiquette.


    Gu Qingzhou also gave a gift to the Kang family as Mrs. Si, and then planned to go with the Ye charming sisters.


    Three people went to Kang''s house.


    They had already received a phone call and were greeted at the door by Kang Yu and Kang Nuan.


    Kang Yu''s expression is OK. Kang Nuan looks unhappy.


    "A few days ago, we came to have a one-year-old banquet. Warm is unhappy. Teacher, you go back with my second sister first. I want to talk to warm." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered a good word and went to see Kang Nuan.


    Kang Nuan has been depressed for some days, not because of an accident at home.


    Kang Yu opened his mouth and said to them, "go and have a seat over there. Now the three heads of our house treat guests separately."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Why not go to my aunt.


    Even if you can''t see your uncle and aunt Kangzhi, say a few words of comfort, and the greeting is meaningful.


    "My uncle is in a bad mood and makes a lot of noise. I''d better not go." Kang Yu said.


    Gu Qingzhou knows it well.


    Park Hang''s account book has been lost for several days. He is estimated to be looking for it, but now there is an accident. He must know that someone did it deliberately.


    The Kang family asked him for two legs. He was afraid he was desperate. The broken jar is broken, and it''s hard to hear.


    Guests come to the door and let them hear those ugly words again, which will damage the reputation of Kang family.


    "Well, we won''t go." Ye Wendao.


    They went to the second room.


    The second master and the second wife entertained them.


    Gu Qingzhou found that although the second master had a correct expression, he always couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that when my uncle had an accident, the second master was ecstatic and couldn''t control himself.


    Maybe he will feel that it''s time for him to be the master of his family.


    How could his sister Kangzhi be in charge of business without her husband''s help?


    After sitting a little, a maid came in.


    She said to the second master and second wife, "aunt heard that Mrs. Si is coming and wants to ask Mrs. Si to talk."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    The second wife asked, "do you need me to go with you?"


    The maid said, "second wife, please help my aunt entertain Miss Ye. My aunt said again and again that she was being neglected."


    That is to say, aunt Kangzhi just wants to see Gu Qingzhou. She''s afraid she has something important to tell her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll go there first. If it''s late, go home first. I''ll go back later."


    Ye charming and ye Shan said hello.


    When I saw Kangzhi, Kangzhi''s face was tired and her fundus was silted up deeply. It seemed that she hadn''t slept well for a long time.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou, she waved to her.


    "... I want to know what''s going on." Kangzhi''s voice was hoarse, but she was not angry. She just asked the reason.


    Gu Qingzhou told the truth.


    Park Hang''s uncle and cousin have been working in Taiyuan government, secretly helping Park Hang empty Kang''s money, but they blame Kang''s family.


    In addition to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, Park Hang probably caused trouble to the Kang family in other aspects.


    Then Gu Qingzhou got the hard evidence, the account book.


    "I always tell my mother that Park Hang is a wolf cub, but my mother loves him and treats him as a son. After all these years, we have relaxed our vigilance against him." Kangzhi road.


    At this point, she sighed again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve considered whether to tell you directly..."


    "I understand your concerns." Kangzhi road.


    Unable to sit alone, she was silent for a long time and asked, "he has a woman outside. Do you know who it is?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect that.


    "Do you need me to check it for you?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "I don''t know yet."


    "No." Kangzhi waved her hand.


    After a long silence, she said, "Miss Gu, I have neglected you today. I really have no strength..."


    No strength to socialize, no strength to be polite.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that it was hard for her to stick to such a point.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou got up neatly.


    "I''ll go back first, aunt. If you have any questions, send someone to ask me directly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kangzhi called the servant and gave Gu Qingzhou a car.


    Just ignore the boat.


    When she left, ye Wan and ye Shan had not left yet.


    Back at the gate of Hirano''s residence, I met Cai Changting again.


    Cai Changting hurried out. Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he didn''t stop to say hello.


    He just nodded slightly and passed Gu Qingzhou.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou guessed.

 Chapter 990

    Cai Changting went out in a hurry, but he was in a good mood when he came back.


    Gu Qingzhou had dinner in front of Mrs. Hirano, and Shiro Hirano was at the station. They ate silently. Only when their chopsticks touched the porcelain plate, they made a slight noise.


    After dinner, Mrs. Hirano chatted with Gu Qingzhou. Cai Changting came back at this time.


    Counting the time, he went out for exactly three hours.


    "Madam, the plum blossom you want has been picked." He treated Hirano humanely.


    Soon, a servant brought in two large plum bottles and inserted two fresh and gorgeous Chimonanthus.


    Plum branches are cut artistically, lean sparsely and have their own style.


    Light plum fragrance, wandering in the house.


    "I also sent you the light boat. It''s just a small bottle. Put it on the table." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "you went out so late to pick plum blossoms?"


    Mrs. Hirano stood up, gently bypassed the plum vase, picked twigs and played with them in the palm of her hand.


    The plum branch is brown, and the palm of her hand is as white as jade. The color is eye-catching. The red plums embellished on the plum branches are even more colorful, like blood.


    Mrs. Hirano raised her eyes and answered Gu Qingzhou''s words for Cai Changting: "I told him to go."


    They are both in a good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know where he was. His expression was quiet and quiet.


    It always feels like they''ve done something.


    However, she couldn''t guess what it was and what it had to do with Gu Qingzhou.


    "The flowers are good." Mrs. Hirano was satisfied and said to Cai Changting, "Changting handles affairs neatly and decisively."


    Cai Changting thanked him.


    As it was getting late, Mrs. Hirano yawned while saying that the plum blossom was very good and that she could draw tomorrow.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and said goodbye.


    Cai Changting still sent her.


    On the way, Cai Changting told Gu Qingzhou a story about Chimonanthus chinensis.


    "My wintersweet was picked from Chengxu Temple next to Sanqing temple outside the city. Do you know the allusion?" Cai Changting asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t heard of Chengxu temple."


    "... there is a plum forest in Chengxu temple. It doesn''t bloom in winter. We have to wait until around the tenth day of the first lunar month before it will be full of flowers overnight." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is the special underground temperature over there causing the delay of flowers?"


    Cai Changting was stunned, and then smiled: "light boat, you are really not romantic. I said there are allusions, you have to be so pale and clear."


    Many beautiful legends will be greatly disappointed if they take off their gorgeous robes in front of science and show their plain original appearance.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk his hand into the pocket of his coat and said, "go on, I won''t interrupt."


    Cai Changting really took the above words.


    He talked about allusions with Gu Qingzhou.


    The allusion is very vulgar, that is, the matter between men and women. Men failed women, and women cursed the plum garden. On the tenth day of the first month of every year, when she died, the wronged soul came out to cry blood. Therefore, the plum blossoms in the garden were blooming and cherry red like blood.


    Cai Changting came slowly with a beautiful voice.


    Gu Qingzhou finished listening and said nothing.


    Cai Changting asked her, "if your husband also broke his oath and found another lover, would you rather be broken like that woman?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "No."


    "Why?"


    "My husband will not betray his oath." She said.


    Cai Changting: "


    "Changting, you are cruel and vicious. How can you believe this kind of allusion? That is, the storyteller is embarrassed to mention this kind of vulgar bridge." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Cai Changting smiled and finally said, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Although I''m not, it''s an honor for me to get such a comment from you." Cai Changting said, "light boat, love is beautiful. No matter how vulgar the story is, it has its beauty."


    "The story you tell is very penetrating. Where is it beautiful?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Does he like this kind of abnormal love?


    When it comes to love, Gu Qingzhou thinks of ah Heng.


    Has Cai Changting ever been in love with ah Chen? Gu Qingzhou can''t judge. Cai Changting is a fan. His whole body is free from vulgarity.


    Even if he told a vulgar story, it also had an extraordinary artistic conception. Gu Qingzhou was a little jealous to belittle him.


    Soon we arrived at the gate of Gu Qingzhou''s yard.


    Gu Qingzhou subconsciously looked at the gate of the lower court.


    I saw it when I went out in the morning. There were no flowers on the gate, but she thought more.


    Now look, there will be no more.


    Cai Changting''s remarks today are so headless that Gu Qingzhou can''t understand them.


    She watched the change.


    When she entered the door, Cai Changting kept taking her to the steps and suddenly said, "that''s good."


    "What''s good?"


    "I can send you back. It''s been a long time. It''s good." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou went to see him.


    His eyes were exquisite to the extreme, and suddenly there was a kind of arrogance that he wanted to get, but it was only a moment.


    The eyes are very complex, not very familiar with them. It''s a little difficult to capture very accurate information.


    The look in CAI Changting''s eyes puzzled Gu Qingzhou. When she looked at it again, his smile was clean and flawless, like a good and gentle brother.


    Gu Qingzhou had a meal in his heart.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I''d love to." Cai Changting said, "light boat, we can''t live without you. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    We


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "if you place your hope on others, you will be easily disappointed. Changting, I know you will never have only me and you will never be inseparable from me."


    When she spoke, she had gone up the steps.


    Cai Changting stepped down a step, so he raised his face slightly to see her face.


    "It''s hard to get your trust." Cai Changting seemed to sum up.


    Gu Qingzhou was noncommittal.


    She said nothing but good night and went back to her room.


    After going back, I thought about CAI Changting''s words carefully. I always felt that he was misleading her, misleading her, and deviating from his purpose.


    What the hell is it?


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Mrs. Hirano had just admitted her identity. It''s public recognition, not specious ambiguity, so they definitely need to get something.


    "What''s the secret behind it?" Gu Qingzhou became more and more curious.


    She thought for a long time without thinking.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou went to see ye charming as usual, and then fooled around with Ye charming.


    Ye dujun went home at noon and took a telegram to Gu Qingzhou.


    "It was issued by the company." Ye dujun road.


    The telegram sent by Si Xingpei uses the password, and the password book is in the safe in his yard.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go back first."


    When he got home, er Bao was not there. He went to Kang''s house to accompany Kang Han. I heard he lived in Kang''s house.


    The servants and adjutants guarded the court.


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs, found the codebook and began to decipher the company''s message.


    The message is short.


    After reading it, Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly and thought, "is this the plot of Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting? Is their purpose just to separate me from Si Xingyu?"


    She doesn''t feel like it again.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment, read Si Xingpeng''s message repeatedly, and then went to ye dujun.


    "Governor, please answer two telegrams for me." Gu Qingzhou took a telegram to ye dujun.


    On the first one, Gu Qingzhou wrote five simple words: "bring me people."


    And the other one is also a password.


    The password is much more complicated. It''s messy and long. Governor ye can''t understand it, so he nodded.


    At the same time, he asked, "who did you catch?"


    "You''ll know soon." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she smiled mysteriously, which made governor Ye frown.


    At dusk, when governor Ye finished handling the government affairs, he received a telegram from the secretary.


    There are also secret information exchanges between him and Si Xingyu, so they also have a codebook.


    Si Xingpei wrote a telegram to him in code. The matter was very serious. Supervisor ye went to check it immediately.


    After finding out the telegram and reading the content, governor Ye wanted to curse his mother.


    It happened that Gu Qingzhou was still at Ye Wu''s side.


    Ye dujun sent someone to call Gu Qingzhou and asked her, "is it your idea? You two are so bold that you don''t take my life seriously?"


    "Governor, there will be no danger. Don''t worry about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun wanted to spit her.


    How can there be no danger when the gun is about to be fired?


    "Tell me honestly, who do you want the company to bring? Make it clear, otherwise I won''t cooperate with you and you can play by yourself." Ye dujun said fiercely.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    Ye dujun stood up and shouted to the adjutant to see off the guests.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "governor, we just ask you to do a little favor."


    "You''re busy." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou had no choice but to tell him the truth.


    Ye dujun felt that they made a mountain out of a molehill and even put the cart before the horse. Since you have caught someone in your hand, you can interrogate him severely. Why do you have to mix ye dujun in?


    This is dangerous and may not pay off.


    "Governor, please do me a little favor." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun has a request from Gu Qingzhou. His own body also depends on Gu Qingzhou''s medicine.


    And Gu Qingzhou also said that his illness does not happen overnight. The medication is long-term. He has to ask Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    He was helpless and said, "OK, just say how to prepare."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and told ye dujun the plans one by one. At the same time, she also told ye dujun that this was not her idea, but the idea of Si Xingyu.


    They talked for a moment and Gu Qingzhou went back.


    Back at Hirano Shiro''s mansion, Gu Qingzhou connected everything before and after, and always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    There must be some shortcomings - somewhere, in a certain link.


    However, she thought of everything she should think of. What is missing?


    "Si Xingyu, if only you came back, I can discuss it with you." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The problem bothered her and kept her awake all night.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after four or five days, it was the Lantern Festival.


    The night of the Lantern Festival was very lively, but Gu Qingzhou went to bed early.


    At dusk on the 16th of the first month, Gu Qingzhou received a call.


    The call was made by the dog.


    "Madam, come back quickly. The master is back and has brought someone!" The dog''s voice was nervous and he was full of hatred for the people brought back by the master.


    All the servants in the family call Si Xingpei a teacher, and Gouzi follows good advice. But in his heart, he is his wife''s servant, not a teacher.


    Therefore, he is obliged to inform his wife.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone and shouted to the servant to prepare the car. Without saying hello to Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting, Gu Qingzhou returned to Si Xingpei''s yard.

 Chapter 991

    Gu Qingzhou walked in a hurry, as if in a hurry.


    When the servant knew it, he reported it back to Mrs. Cai Changting and hepingye.


    Cai Changting was wiping an officer''s long knife. He was very focused. His eyes were on the knife, brighter and more sharp than the bright knife.


    He didn''t lift his eyes, but said faintly, "I know, go down and be busy."


    The servant said yes.


    Mrs. Hirano''s attitude is almost the same as that of CAI Changting. She doesn''t take it seriously.


    Instead, ye charming sent someone to invite Gu Qingzhou to dinner. When she heard that Gu Qingzhou hurried home, she asked, "is there an accident?"


    "Looking after Miss Gu looks like something big has happened." The maid said.


    The leaf charming heart cluttered.


    She was restless and couldn''t eat any more. She went to talk to her second sister.


    Ye Shan said, "since you''re worried, just go and have a look."


    "Will it cause trouble to the teacher? If Si Xingpeng comes back and they quarrel, isn''t it embarrassing for us to go?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye charming thinks for Gu Qingzhou everywhere.


    Ye Shan didn''t think so much: "if it''s true, it''s embarrassing. What''s the matter? Do you want to go?"


    If ye wanruo didn''t know, she was afraid she couldn''t sleep tonight, so she nodded.


    The sisters didn''t go out many times at night, so the staff sent two adjutants to follow.


    When you get to the yard of Si Xingpei, you can see the living room brightly lit from a distance.


    The gate of the courtyard was not closed tightly, and the gate was not closed tightly.


    Leaf charming didn''t knock on the door, went in directly, and then saw the situation in the house clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa, feeling cold all over, and his face was covered with frost; Si Xingpei sat opposite her and didn''t speak, but his expression was soothing.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that ye Yun saw a woman.


    Standing beside the Secretary, there was a woman.


    Under the bright light of the crystal lamp, you can only see the woman''s drooping eyebrows and eyes, as well as the waterfall like long hair. Women are slim and slim, and their silhouettes are unspeakably beautiful.


    "Master, canoe, have you eaten?" Ye Shan smiled and walked in.


    Three people passed together.


    Ye charming and ye Shan took a breath at the same time: what a beautiful woman.


    Next to Si Xingpei, there was a beautiful woman with fine porcelain skin and unspeakable delicacy. She had slender willow eyebrows, eyes full of autumn water and a thin lip under her slightly upturned nose.


    The facial features are amazing, and the combination is unparalleled.


    "No wonder the teacher is angry!" Ye charming and ye Shan thought in their hearts at the same time.


    They were stunned for a moment. They seemed a little guilty when they looked at Gu Qingzhou, because they both thought this woman was more beautiful than Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingzhou asked. Although there was no smile in his voice, he was calm and gentle.


    "Well..."


    Ye Wan and ye Shan don''t know how to answer.


    Who could have imagined such a situation?


    Gu Qingzhou also seemed to notice, so he said to Si Xingpei, "please arrange people to stay first, and I''ll send them home, so as not to make governor ye think more."


    Si Xingpei''s body was casual and his expression was not salty. He asked, "come back in the evening?"


    "Probably not." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Ye charming and ye Shan dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    "Then I''ll find you," Si Xingyu said


    "You''d better not come either." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Then she left the yard with the two sisters, ye Wan and ye Shan.


    As soon as they left, Hongyu was finally able to breathe. She raised her eyes and said, "master, why don''t I leave tonight so that my wife won''t worry."


    "You stay first." The Secretary said, "my wife is not careless."


    Then he called the servant.


    Sister Xin, the maid, came out.


    "Master, isn''t there an inn outside? Since you are friends, please arrange it in the inn?" Mrs. Xin asked the secretary.


    Ruby looked at sister-in-law Xin in surprise.


    How dare a maid speak to her master like this?


    However, it''s also good. The more hostility others have towards her, the better. She''s used to it.


    "There are many rooms at home. Make any arrangement." Si Xingpei''s tone was casual and did not feel that the servant was disrespectful to him.


    Sister Xin worried and said, "master..."


    Si Xingyu has gone upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou sent Ye''s sisters back. On the way, she didn''t speak, and ye charming and ye Shan didn''t dare to speak. They sat in silence.


    At the gate of governor ye, Gu Qingzhou got off first.


    "Teacher." Leaf charming walked behind, finally unbearable, whispered, "teacher, this is not difficult, you tell the division seat that if he has to marry his aunt, you will divorce him."


    After that, her heart was very sour.


    Thinking of the beauty of that woman and seeing her clever appearance, ye charming was flustered.


    Women are born with a sense of crisis, whether they are married or not.


    From Gu Qingzhou''s tragedy, I think of myself. This idea seems too jumping, but it is actually very reasonable. Therefore, tears float in Ye charming''s eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "what''s going to divorce?"


    Ye Shan cleared her throat, and the long silence made her not speak smoothly: "light, light boat, what''s going on?"


    "Si Xingpei met a girl in Pingcheng. She was a gift from someone else. She was very beautiful. She asked me how to deal with it. I said, and brought it to Taiyuan mansion to show me. It was really beautiful." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming and ye Shan were stunned.


    "... how to deal with it?" Asked Ye Shan.


    "How can we deal with it? Naturally, we should deal with it well." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye charming saw her talking and laughing, but she was not as natural and unrestrained as before. She knew she was forcing a smile.


    What now?


    Let Gu Qingzhou test his feelings? No matter what the result is, it won''t be satisfactory, will it?


    "Light boat, this kind of fox flatterer, shot dead!" Ye Shan said, "if you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you a bandit?"


    "Canoe!"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You all go back to bed." Gu Qingzhou strode forward and left the Ye Shan sisters behind.


    Ye Shan had the idea of killing people and was stopped by Ye charming.


    It''s not right to kill like this.


    How jealous Gu Qingzhou is? Ye Yun and ye Shan can''t judge, because Gu Qingzhou is not an ordinary person.


    It has nothing to do with Ye Wan and ye Shan, but the woman is too beautiful. They don''t know whether they are jealous of her or worried about meeting such a person in their future marriage. They first ate a stomach of inexplicable vinegar.


    The taste of jealousy and severe suffering made the two young ladies of the military valve all want to kill and set fire.


    Gu Qingzhou paced slowly and went to Cai Changting.


    Last year, I learned Japanese from Cai Changting and often came here. At that time, ah Heng was still there.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked at the door.


    Cai Changting had just finished taking a bath. He was wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the Kang looking at some information. His expression twisted into a ball.


    The house burned earthworm, which was very warm, and burned Kang, which was warmer.


    Cai Changting''s skirt was half hanging. Gu Qingzhou saw the vertical and horizontal scars on his chest and his expression was slightly restrained.


    "Canoe?" Cai Changting immediately fastened his clothes.


    He even has a black bathrobe.


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there are some things I want to ask you. You can''t finish in three or two sentences. Why don''t you change your clothes first?"


    Cai Changting told her to wait.


    But in a moment, he changed his clothes and sat on the Kang opposite her.


    He sat cross legged and asked her, "what''s up?"


    "A woman came to Si Xingyu. It was a gift from the mayor of Pingcheng. Did you arrange it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression is very calm and calm. The more quiet, the more intense the inner emotion?


    He said, "I''m not the mayor of Pingcheng, light boat."


    "I feel like your pen, trying to make a difference between me and the company." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting laughed.


    After taking a bath, his hair was still half dry, so a wisp hung obliquely in the corner of his forehead, which made his handsome face more beautiful.


    He smiled, "you always speculate about us with the greatest malice, don''t you?"


    Then he added, "since it was given to him by someone else, he can refuse it or leave it at home as a servant, but he has to take it with him. Do you think about the reason?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes opened.


    The anger at the bottom of her eyes seemed to explode in an instant, so she raised her hand and wanted to hit Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting pinched her wrist.


    Her wrists were thin and cold, and her open fingers looked like green onions, while the center of her palm had already pinched out crescent shaped traces, and even sweated all over her hands.


    Cai Changting''s voice was more gentle: "light boat, things are changeable. Don''t be angry with me, okay? It''s not my man or I did it, I promise."


    Gu Qingzhou pulled back his hand.


    The palm of her hand and the uncontrollable anger in that moment all showed the real emotion in her heart.


    She stood up.


    Cai Changting stood behind her and said, "light boat, the world is really inseparable from you, as long as I... We."


    When he said "we", he paused, making Gu Qingzhou feel that he was going to say something earth shaking.


    Gu Qingzhou is about to leave.


    Cai Changting didn''t stop her.


    He followed her out and stood at the door to see her off. Her steps were steady and there was no sign, but her hands were tightly tucked in her sleeves.


    Cai Changting''s eyes were bright and bright, like the stars in the sky, enough to shine on the dark night.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his yard.


    As soon as she sat down, she told the servant, "all go out and no one is allowed to stay here."


    The servant didn''t understand, but all said yes and withdrew.


    Gu Qingzhou poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    Cai Changting stood at the door for a long time before returning to the house and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    A dark figure stood quietly at the door and whispered a few words of Japanese to him, which meant that Si Xingpeng entered the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Step back and stop watching." Cai Changting sipped his tea. Mingxiang went all the way from his throat to his heart. He was warm all over.


    Many times, he admired Gu Qingzhou''s wisdom, so Cai Changting would not only prepare for her.


    He has his own strategy.


    This time, he took the initiative.


    As long as he can succeed this time, the most beautiful of all his ideals will be realized silently in the future.

 Chapter 992

    Gu Qingzhou turned on the lights in the corridor, but turned off the reclining ones and didn''t pull the curtains.


    Leaning against the shadow of the pillar at the gate, she listened to the rustle of wind bells and thought a lot in her heart.


    She thought of Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepino, especially Cai Changting.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    The problem bothered her.


    She sorted out everything, took decisive actions and got the first-hand information, but she still didn''t understand what was wrong.


    Someone was behind her and tightly covered her lips.


    His palm was hot and his breath was hot. He whispered, "robbery - robbery!"


    Gu Qingzhou hit him on the back of his hand.


    She was so absorbed in the question that she didn''t know when the secretary came.


    She took his hand and entered the room.


    As soon as he came in, Gu Qingzhou drew the curtains, leaving only a small gap for the lights in the corridor to shine in.


    They are in the dark and the yard is in the light to prevent the walls from having ears.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng stood behind the cabinet, leaning on each other.


    "Cai Changting made it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "OK?" "Hold your hand slightly," said Si Wei


    "Well, he asked me why you can''t leave that woman. It can be seen that he knows the reason. This is his plan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu was silent for a moment.


    He pressed Gu Qingzhou''s cheek and his thoughts were a little empty, while Gu Qingzhou was also meditating.


    After a long time, Si Xingpei first thought back and said, "then follow the original plan?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She pushed the lower Secretary to go: "you go back first. We''ll meet tomorrow and talk carefully."


    Si Xingpei was not in the mood to make out with her, and his heart was a little heavy.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his face and whispered, "Si xingxuan, I''m sorry..."


    Si Xingpei bowed his head, kissed her on the middle of the eyebrow and said, "it has nothing to do with you, light boat. I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon. Should it be about the same time?"


    "Almost." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary left in the dark.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou connected the ideas before and after, but still felt that there was a place he hadn''t touched.


    She doesn''t want to think much.


    "I need energy." She told herself so, so she forced herself to sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou slept very shallow.


    When they got up early, ye Wan and ye Shan came and brought delicious food from the governor''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks too much about the problem, which leads Ye Wan and ye Shan to think that she is too sad.


    "Light boat, I''ve never seen a woman more powerful than you. When it comes to strategy and prestige, you''re no worse than Si Xingpei. Why are you so angry?" Ye Shandao.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes and saw that the sisters were all worried and tired. It is estimated that they didn''t sleep well last night.


    She couldn''t bear it in her heart, so she said to them, "go to ah Yun''s side, and we''ll close the door and talk."


    The food was also taken away.


    When she arrived at Ye''s yard, Gu Qingzhou filled herself with rice porridge.


    She gave it to Ye charming and ye shansheng again and said to them, "have something to eat."


    "Teacher..." Ye charming hesitated and considered the words.


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted her: "ah Huan, do you know my mother-in-law''s name?"


    The leaf is charming and slightly stunned.


    Of course they don''t know. Si Xingpei''s mother has died for many years. Let alone them, how many people in Yuecheng know?


    "My mother-in-law''s name is Hongyu. Her father is a poor Jinshi. She has pinned her hopes on her daughter all her life. If she hadn''t fallen in love with Si dujun, stayed to marry him and gave up the opportunity to study abroad, she would be very successful now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan don''t quite understand. Well, why talk about Si Xingyu''s mother?


    "... the woman brought by Si Xingpei is Hongyu, and her face is 60% similar to Si Xingpei''s mother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming and ye Shan were shocked and opened their mouths and didn''t close them for a while.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this woman was given to Si Xingpei by the mayor. If she stays in the official residence in Pingcheng, the loyal servant sister-in-law Zhu left by Si Xingpei''s mother may be used by this woman.


    If you drive her away, you will publicly tear your face with the mayor. The mayor was probably framed at the time of employment. I don''t know the depth of it. For the time being, he still can''t spare the time to teach him.


    Therefore, he took her with him and sent her to Taiyuan mansion to stay away from the whirlpool in the south of the Yangtze River, save his face and maintain the stability of Pingcheng regime. "


    Gu Qingzhou said that sister-in-law Zhu is the most trusted housekeeper of Si Xingpei. She has always helped him with his housework. His life is very comfortable and comfortable. She is the competent host of sister-in-law Zhu.


    Once sister-in-law Zhu is broken, it is a small matter to lose the rear. If sister-in-law Zhu fails to keep her old age, don''t talk about enjoying her old age. This is what Si Xingyu can''t stand.


    His elders, now the closest is sister-in-law Zhu.


    "Si Xingpei was deeply impressed by his mother, although he was still young when his mother died. He had photos of his mother at home, as well as various portraits and sculptures recalled by sister-in-law Zhu and his grandfather''s family.


    Ruby''s name is like Si Xingpei''s mother, and her appearance is also like that. Si Xingpei can''t have a relationship between men and women when facing her, so I''m not jealous or worried. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    When ye charming and ye Shan heard this, the fire pressed in their heart went out slowly.


    I don''t know from other aspects. Like Si Xingyu''s mother, it is probably the best shelter.


    "Who did this?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m investigating. Besides, I look heartbroken just for people to see. If others aren''t scared, you two are scared to death first."


    Ye charming is embarrassed to smile.


    Ye Shan also said, "aren''t we worried about you?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "can''t I understand? Well, don''t worry now. Eat quickly."


    She pushed the side dish forward for a few minutes and asked Ye Shan and ye charming to hurry up.


    While eating, ye Shan thought about it and suddenly said, "no, light boat!"


    Gu Qingzhou slowly scooped rice porridge with a silver spoon and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "There are many beauties in the world. Why use someone like Si Xingyu''s mother? Knowing that Si Xingyu can''t fall in love with her, it''s not for nothing?" Ye Shan reminded her.


    At the thought of this, ye Shan felt that things were not simple, and her brain was a little unable to turn around.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "why do you want Si Xingpei to be passionate about her? Do you think Si Xingpei can accept a beautiful woman casually? If you want to be accepted by Si Xingpei, beauty is not enough. You need to find another way.


    Like his mother, he will be dazed at the first sight and lose the opportunity to refuse; He would also consider whether leaving such a person like his mother outside would have an impact on him, so he accepted it first.


    As long as this woman succeeds in reaching Si Xingyu, it is a nail inserted between us.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Si Xinglu and I trust each other, but who can stand an insider making waves? After a long time, our couple separated from each other, and the purpose of others was achieved. "


    Ye Shan only felt the cold on her back.


    If it is Ye Shan, I''m afraid she doesn''t have such a cool head to think about so many problems for a while.


    She''ll make trouble first.


    Once the trouble broke out, it was a complete failure. Fortunately, it was Gu Qingzhou who faced it.


    Gu Qingzhou is sometimes terrible.


    How many women can be so calm and rational in their love and marriage? What does she rely on?


    "So, people didn''t think about giving that woman to Si Xingyu as an aunt. The purpose behind it is to make a gap between you two?" Ye charming finally understood.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    That''s the truth.


    "Will there be a back move?" "Since you want to achieve this goal, it''s not stable enough without hindsight," asked Ye


    That''s right.


    People are crammed in. There must be some tricks behind. Otherwise, what is Gu Qingzhou''s purpose?


    "It''s easy to think of a back move." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan adored and looked at her.


    How do you think?


    They didn''t think of it anyway.


    "... if it were me, I would arrange for someone to assassinate me in full view of the public, and then Hongyu came forward to save me.


    From then on, she was the benefactor of Si Xingyu and I. she made up a tragic life story for her to let everyone know that she would have no way to live without us.


    She is kind to me. In addition, she has a poor life experience and looks like Si Xingyu''s mother. No matter what the purpose is, leaving her around is our only choice.


    In this way, if we want to kill her and send her away, we will all be attacked by public opinion and even be held accountable by the law. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming suddenly stood up.


    She pulled Gu Qingzhou''s arm: "teacher, this plan is vicious. They will certainly do so. You don''t go anywhere these days!"


    On second thought, he felt wrong and said, "let that woman not go out!"


    "This is my guess. People may not use it." Gu Qingzhou smiles and asks Ye wan to sit down.


    Ye charming was very worried.


    Gu Qingzhou told her, "ah Yun, don''t be afraid of bad things. The more you are afraid, the more it will happen."


    Ye charming sat down again and took a few deep breaths.


    She finally calmed down and brought herself back to her senses.


    "Teacher, what are you going to do?" Leaf charming asked.


    "It''s better to start first." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Si Xingyu wants to get a secret, so we still need this ruby."


    "What secret?"


    "Ah WA, I can''t tell you that it''s the business of the company. If it''s my own, I''ll tell you everything." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting arranged it, so Mrs. Hirano must have seen Si Xingpei''s mother. Si Xingpei wanted to get a secret from Hirano''s population, but she didn''t want to be coerced by Mrs. Hirano, so she had to plan to coerce her first.


    Ye Wulian hurriedly said, "no, no, I just asked conveniently. I didn''t want to inquire about anything."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Speaking of it, ye Yun and ye Shan''s sisters were in a bright mood and began to eat, although the rice porridge was a little cold.


    Ye Shan also smiled and said, "I knew that nothing can be counted in front of you two."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "... it''s good if you don''t count others. Can you still be counted?" Ye Shan said again.


    Ye charming felt that her second sister couldn''t hold her words, so she winked at her quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "if other people were as thorough as you, we wouldn''t have any trouble."


    Arrogance!


    Ye charming and ye Shan felt that Gu Qingzhou was crazy at this moment.


    Leaf charming feels that it''s better for her to be so arrogant than to lose her soul.

 Chapter 993

    After eating, Gu Qingzhou sat on the Kang and meditated for a moment.


    Seeing that she was not happy, ye charming and ye Shan asked the reason one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "leave me alone. I don''t understand something."


    "We''ll help you think." Ye Wu volunteered.


    Ye Shan is also eager to try.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think it has something to do with Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. Hirano. Mrs. Hirano must have instructed Cai Changting to arrange the ruby.


    However, their purpose should not simply provoke us. I was thinking, what''s wrong with this? I haven''t thought about it. "


    Leaf charming and leaf Shanquan stem.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand. They don''t understand.


    The two sisters have no desire to cry. They can ask again.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed at their embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Cai Changting digs a hole for me anytime and anywhere. The hole dug this time may not be able to hold me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    On the surface, Cai Changting has a good friendship with Gu Qingzhou. He has stabbed behind his back more than once.


    He never relented when he hurt the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou shrunk to Ye Yun and talked to them for a while. The time soon came to the afternoon.


    She went to the teahouse to meet Si Xingyu.


    The company wants a result.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou sat down first and asked him, "how was the interrogation?"


    "She''s got all the answers and a confession." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    He is a little depressed.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and sat on his lap. He put his arms around her waist and buried his head in her chest to absorb this warmth.


    Gu Qingzhou gently stroked his hair and asked, "do you miss your mother?"


    "Yes." "I''ve always dreamed of her these days. When I dream of her, there''s blood everywhere."


    The company can''t control itself when it sees blood. Now this problem has been corrected by 70% or 80%. It was a psychological shadow left by his mother''s death.


    Gu Qingzhou filled his life, the haze and dust were swept out, and his heart disease healed unconsciously.


    Now when I see the blood, I still have the impulse to kill all sides, but this impulse can be well controlled and let it fade away.


    "She died miserably." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She hugged him by the neck and snuggled up to him.


    Neither of them spoke much. An hour later, Si Xingfu returned to his yard, while Gu Qingzhou still went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    She looked as usual.


    Mrs. Hirano asked her, "is it true that Si Xingpei found a beautiful aunt?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s just a hot potato given to him by others."


    Mrs. Hirano looked at her painfully: "light boat, you don''t have to pretend to be magnanimous! You young people are hard to deal with. E Niang will come forward and settle it for you."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her.


    This eye is meaningful, but it also has a kind of plea for weakness.


    When Mrs. Hirano saw that she was loose, she said, "Your Excellency has come forward. If Si Xingyu is so disobedient, I will set up the score of my mother-in-law."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Cai Changting is coming.


    Mrs. Hirano said to Cai Changting, "go and tell Si Xingyu that I''ll invite him to dinner tomorrow night and ask him to bring his new aunt with him."


    Cai Changting raised his eyes to look after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at him, his eyes were quiet, and there were no ripples in his eyes.


    She is no different from usual, and she can''t even see the shadow of sadness.


    The more calm she is, the more intense she is in her heart. This is the cognition of Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepino.


    "Madam, the boat is still there. Do you want to..." Cai Changting asked tentatively.


    After asking, he looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment.


    She was silent and didn''t speak at last.


    Mrs. Hirano decided for her and said, "just invite him and let him take the new aunt."


    "Not my aunt." Gu Qingzhou suddenly opened his mouth.


    There was no expression on her face. She was neither forced to smile nor sad and angry, but quiet. She told Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting, "that woman is not his aunt."


    "Why did he bring it with him?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    This is a sincere question, without temptation and falsehood, as if she really didn''t know.


    "He said, that woman looks like his mother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano''s face fell slightly.


    Cai Changting turned his eyes and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "That is to say, like his mother, so he''s not going to send her away? It''s bad to stay around like this." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    "I''ll handle it myself," she said


    "Eat together." Mrs. Hirano raised her voice and took out her mother''s dignity. "My daughter is a dignified Princess GuLun. Even if our family and country are gone, the blood is still noble. You mustn''t flinch!"


    It takes time to be gentle or strong.


    If you grasp the opportunity well, it will be soul stirring. So Mrs. Hirano saw Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps and left without further refusal. She knew she had succeeded.


    Mrs. Hirano winked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting went to the department store.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the yard and relaxed a little.


    "Everything is similar to what I expected, that is, making trouble during dinner and completely tying ruby to our husband and wife." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    As expected, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei didn''t kill Ruby directly, because they also need to use ruby to fight Mrs. Hirano and get their goal.


    If everyone has their own thoughts, they can only test their abilities.


    Gu Qingzhou sat quietly and did nothing.


    She did not continue to meet with Si Xingpei, but silently thought about her mind.


    The next afternoon, Cai Changting came to see her.


    He took a huge gift box with a whole set of clothes and boots.


    A white cheongsam, a crimson wind cloak and a pair of deer skin boots.


    "This is what the lady ordered." Cai Changting said, "try it?"


    "I like to wear fur. Fur is warm." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Fur is warm and expensive. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know why Mrs. Hirano dislikes its vulgarity.


    "This wind cloak is the lining of squirrel skin. It''s also very warm." Cai Changting said.


    Then he shook his clothes away.


    Gu Qingzhou had no expression on his face. He just asked, "do you attach so much importance to it?"


    "Madam has always attached great importance to you." Cai Changting road.


    In this way, it not only gets Gu Qingzhou''s favor, but also can rely on Gu Qingzhou and draw closer the relationship between mother and daughter after failure.


    Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingo have always played a very good abacus.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''ll take it."


    After Cai Changting left, Gu Qingzhou began dressing, combing his hair and dressing himself up.


    This dress, regardless of style or color, makes her look young, like a 17-year-old female student who has just graduated.


    In her latest dress, she always runs down the road of a lady, but she is only in her early twenties.


    When she was so young, she made herself old. It is estimated that Mrs. Hirano had a stomachache.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 994

    Mrs. Hirano booked an old-fashioned restaurant.


    The restaurant is very elegant. The lobby on the first floor is filled with all kinds of Chimonanthus and tea seats. This is a place for literati to entertain. There is no food, only tea.


    The tea on the first floor is expensive. There are different flowers around in four seasons. What we consume is feelings.


    The second and third floors are dining rooms, full of elegant seats. The carved wooden doors are heavy and simple.


    The wall was also inlaid with boards, and a painter was invited to paint on it. Gu Qingzhou saw a picture of hundreds of butterflies wearing flowers, which was vivid, and he praised the exquisite workmanship in his heart.


    Such a dining room is more expensive than a western restaurant.


    The boy invited Gu Qingzhou to the door of a room, knocked on the door and withdrew.


    The wooden door was thick and opened with a squeak. Cai Changting stood at the door.


    He combed his hair and wore a beautiful brown bow tie. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his smile was polite and gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and entered the elegant room.


    Mrs. Hirano also arrived.


    She saw Gu Qingzhou and nodded with satisfaction, "this suit is so beautiful."


    Like a doll.


    Mrs. Hirano likes girls to dress up lively and lovely. She looks like a child who doesn''t know the world and can be controlled by her.


    "Madam has a good eye. Of course the clothes you choose are beautiful." Gu Qingzhou said.


    When she spoke, her manner and tone were the same as before. Even if it is sarcastic to others, Gu Qingzhou is as light as the breeze.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t like her very much. Every time she heard her say something like this, she wanted to say a few words. Today, she was silent and just smiled and asked her to sit down.


    Cai Changting said, "madam, I''ll go to the kitchen to see the ingredients."


    The ingredients should be fresh and the chef''s practice should be clean.


    "Go." Hirano humanitarian.


    After he left, Mrs. Gu Qingzhou and hepingye chatted briefly.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Hirano, "have you seen Si Xingyu''s mother?"


    "No."


    "Si Xingpei''s stepmother Cai Jingshu is a close friend of sun qiluo. You must have a close relationship with sun qiluo if you can foster me at home. Don''t you know Si Xingpei''s mother?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "kayak, do you think anyone can make friends with your e Niang?"


    Gu Qingzhou is like thinking.


    She thought for a moment, and then asked Mrs. Hirano, "when I went to Yuecheng, the nurse gave me some letters, but there were only a few.


    Those letters were written by Cai Jingshu to Si Xingpei''s mother. The words seemed to be an apology, but in fact they were provocative. The nurse said that the letter behind was more terrible, but she didn''t.


    Do you have any, madam? Did Mrs. Si''s letter to her mother directly force her to death? If Mrs. Si hadn''t forced her to death, she wouldn''t have been threatened by me when she saw those letters, would she? "


    She asked very clearly.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at her with a smile.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou was determined, Mrs. Hirano felt that she was like a child.


    So what, so what?


    There is no evidence that such pimping is meaningless, except wasting words.


    Mrs. Hirano poured her a cup of tea: "I don''t know. Yuecheng has these interesting things. If your nanny is still alive, she will answer it for you. It''s a pity..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was restrained.


    When it comes to nursing mothers, the tip of the heart still trembles. It hurts and stuffy.


    "... the rest of the letter is really not in your hand?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Hirano humanitarian: "I don''t know about it."


    Gu Qingzhou will stop talking.


    Cai Changting pushed the door in.


    He sat down and said to Hirano, "madam, governor Ye is also entertaining in this house today. I heard it''s a banquet for generals in the army."


    Mrs. Hirano looked slightly changed.


    Ye dujun has never been to this restaurant. Mrs. Hirano has investigated it.


    Now, he suddenly came. If he was abnormal, he would be a demon. What''s more, there are demons such as Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. How can he live in peace?


    "Oh?" Mrs. Hirano lengthened her voice, "is the governor here?"


    "Not yet. The kitchen man said he was preparing the dishes." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano thought a little and gave Cai Changting a wink.


    "Madam, I''ll ask. If governor Ye is also there, the courtesy of greeting can''t be lacking." Cai Changting said.


    Mrs. Hirano nodded.


    Cai Changting went out again.


    This time, instead of rushing in again, he found a place to pay close attention to the downstairs and wait for governor ye and his generals.


    When ye dujun comes, I''m afraid today''s plan will come to naught.


    Cai Changting would rather arrange it next time than make mistakes and put himself and his wife in danger.


    When he had a plan in mind, suddenly there was a gunshot in the street.


    "Not good!" Cai Changting was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his head and looked out.


    Mrs. Hirano also heard it and was shocked.


    She pushed open the door of the elegant room.


    Gu Qingzhou followed her.


    Right next to the restaurant, there was a car collision, and then someone shot with a gun.


    Chaos everywhere.


    Someone else ran into the restaurant.


    In the chaos of war, Mrs. Hirano saw Si Xingyu. He was carrying Ruby''s arm and took her to the restaurant.


    "Long Pavilion." Mrs Hirano shouted.


    The pavilion suddenly jumped in from the window.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled. Before that, she didn''t notice where Cai Changting''s cat was. She saw that he jumped neatly to Mrs. Hirano''s feet.


    It''s like he''s always there.


    "... the master is coming. Go and pick him up." Hirano humanitarian.


    "Yes." Cai Changting turned and went downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou also wanted to follow, but was held by Mrs. Hirano. She was not allowed to run around: "it''s in chaos. Don''t walk around."


    Gu Qingzhou also turned around and grabbed Mrs. Hirano''s wrist: "madam, let''s go to Yajian. It''s safer to close the door."


    Mrs. Hirano said yes.


    The two of them hid in the elegant room for the time being.


    The movement downstairs never stopped. Mrs. Hirano and Gu Qingzhou listened attentively, but they didn''t go out.


    Gu Qingzhou heard footsteps.


    The footsteps were heavy and complicated, like an officer in leather boots trying to break the floor.


    Then the door of Yajian was pushed open.


    Si Xingpeng strode in, quickly protecting Gu Qingzhou behind him: "Qingzhou, we have to leave first."


    Mrs. Hirano''s face suddenly changed: "you leave first?"


    The secretary turned his face and said with a smile, "madam, please wait a moment. Governor Ye has a few words to ask you."


    As soon as his voice fell, several soldiers carrying guns rushed in and aimed their guns at Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano was shocked.


    After this surprise, she calmed down and sat down to pour herself a cup of tea.


    The soldiers only dared to point guns at her, but they didn''t dare to come forward and do it.


    Until ye dujun came in.


    "Madam, aren''t you hurt?" Governor ye asked politely.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at governor ye and saw that he was not hurt. She was a little determined and said, "I''ve been in Yajian and haven''t been out. Naturally, it''s all right - what''s the matter in the street?"


    "Someone tried to assassinate me and suddenly rushed out, so there was a big noise." Ye dujun road.


    Mrs. Hirano''s heart suddenly mentioned.


    Isn''t this her plan to deal with Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou?

 Chapter 995

    Ye dujun didn''t talk much with Mrs. Hirano.


    After saying a few words, he made sure that what happened tonight had nothing to do with Mrs. Hirano, so governor ye asked someone to send her back first.


    "I''m sorry to disturb my wife''s pleasure. I''ll treat you another day and make amends." Ye dujun road.


    His manner was courteous and courteous.


    Mrs. Hirano also wants to leave quickly.


    So she went downstairs to take a bus home and asked the driver, "where''s the Changting?"


    The driver said, "madam, the Changting was detained by the people of governor Ye."


    Mrs. Hirano knew that something had changed.


    She couldn''t care at the moment, so she had to go home first and ask someone to find out who wanted to assassinate ye dujun.


    She was so anxious that she waited for four hours. It was late at night before she knew the specific situation.


    "It was Hongyu who assassinated ye dujun. At that time, ye dujun and all the generals were there. Ye dujun was fine, and his fourth division commander''s shoulder was pierced.


    The matter involved the military and senior generals. Governor Ye ordered a thorough investigation into the matter, so he tortured ruby. Hongyu admitted that she was ordered to murder governor Ye. "


    Mrs. Hirano''s hand trembled uncontrollably.


    Her heart was like a raging wave, surging layer by layer, almost drowning her. At the moment, Cai Changting, her right-hand man, was also locked up by the military government.


    "Governor Ye''s men found assassins with guns in the restaurant. They were from Changting, so Changting was also arrested.


    However, ye dujun did not interrogate Changting or the two men, but tortured Hongyu again and again. Madam, do you want to rescue Changting? "


    Mrs. Hirano waved her hand and asked the man to go out first and then pay close attention to the trend of governor Ye.


    At this point, Mrs. Hirano knew that she had been fooled by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu again.


    "The assassination of Ye dujun was planned by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu." Mrs Hirano knows it.


    As soon as Hongyu arrived in Pingcheng, Si Xingpei became vigilant. He suspected that it was the action of Taiyuan government, so he plotted to discuss with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou made a plan and asked him to take Hongyu to Taiyuan mansion.


    When Ruby came, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting naturally succeeded in the first step of the plan.


    Gu Qingzhou is heartbroken. When looking for Cai Changting, Cai Changting picks up the most provocative words to attack her, but at the same time reveals the secret.


    There are few people in the world who are more delicate than Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting''s attack made Gu Qingzhou understand at once. Cai Changting knew what the problem was between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, so he did it.


    "It''s like..." Mrs. Hirano thought of Gu Qingzhou, and her throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    Gu Qingzhou''s virulence, I don''t know the pain without experiencing it.


    When you are merciful, madam, you should be indifferent to her.


    "What''s next?"


    Mrs. Hirano sat quietly and meditated silently.


    Cai Changting was arrested, Mrs. Hirano lost her support, and Hongyu was tortured. Obviously, she was just a chess piece lurking around Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei, but she became an assassin who assassinated governor Ye.


    Mrs. Hirano''s next problem is ruby.


    "... it was the military general, not governor ye, who was injured, which means that this matter can not be regarded as a private matter, but must be a major event of the whole Shanxi military government.


    As long as Hongyu''s identity is determined and Hongyu admits that she is a member of the royalist party, the royalist party and the military government will break up completely. " Mrs Hirano thought.


    Thinking of this, she once again lamented the cruelty of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou can do anything.


    She could think that Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting would force her.


    Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting are just making a small fuss, which makes Gu Qingzhou sad about Si Xingyu and diverts Gu Qingzhou''s attention. They don''t want Gu Qingzhou to have a big one.


    "Not good!" Mrs. Hirano suddenly stood up.


    Cai Changting is also in the prison of the military government.


    "Once Changting knows that Hongyu has been tortured, his best choice is to kill Hongyu and kill her. But Gu Qingzhou set up this scheme. I''m afraid Si Xingpei has already got the false evidence that Hongyu is the royalist.


    As long as Hongyu dies, or dies in the hands of Changting, the perjury will become hard evidence in front of the dead. Hongyu has really become a member of the royalist! " Mrs. Hirano suddenly thought of this.


    At first, Mrs. Hirano felt that Gu Qingzhou wanted to break her help, but now she understood that she wanted the royalist party to completely break with the Shanxi military government.


    What would the royalists think of assassinating senior officials of the military government?


    What would other generals and soldiers think?


    As long as the identity of ruby is solid, it must break. Once the break, ye dujun''s ambiguous attitude can no longer be a shelter, and Mrs. Hirano must leave Shanxi.


    However, Shanxi is the most important military area. Without Shanxi, we can''t go through the north and south, and the grand plan will be postponed.


    Mrs. Hirano was in a hurry now. Her cold sweat came through layer by layer and shouted, "come on, prepare the car!"


    She''s going to find Gu Qingzhou.


    At the moment, Gu Qingzhou is waiting for their guests in the courtyard of the company.


    At one o''clock in the morning, governor ye came.


    "It''s done. Just wait for the end." Ye dujun said, "my fourth division commander said, thank you for your twenty big yellow croakers."


    "Ask him if he wants to follow me. I can give him more." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun said, "be careful, my recent gun is easy to go off."


    The two men attacked with swords and tongues, and the servant came up late at night.


    Gu Qingzhou gives ye dujun and Si Xingpei cloth and vegetables.


    She also asked ye dujun, "where''s Cai Changting?"


    "He will act." Ye dujun road.


    Ye dujun sent someone to relax Cai Changting''s vigilance and wait for Cai Changting to take action.


    "But he shouldn''t do it." Ye dujun said, "Cai Changting is very smart."


    "Why do you need him?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "in another hour, my men will kill Hongyu, knock out the guards of CAI Changting, and then run away. It doesn''t matter what the truth is. Anyway, Cai Changting can''t be cleaned up in the end."


    Ye dujun felt that there was a bit of noise in this performance with Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou.


    However, the Secretary also promised many benefits.


    Ye dujun asked Si Xingpei, "what are you drawing?"


    "An answer." "I want to know how my mother died. In this world, Mrs. Hirano may know, but she won''t speak under coercion or threat. Only let her beg me."


    Si Xingpei had already severely interrogated Ruby and asked ruby to admit that she was a royalist.


    The confession and the Oracle are all empirical. As soon as Ruby dies, no one will say that it is forced into a trick, so it is hard evidence.


    Therefore, ruby must die.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed the purpose of Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting, so she started first.


    They want to turn Ruby into a hero to save Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou will turn Ruby into a royalist killer.


    At this time, the telephone in the living room rang.


    The secretary went to pick it up.


    Hanging up, he told Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun, "it''s successful. There''s a little chaos in the prison, but it''s okay. Only Hongyu died."


    Gu Qingzhou succeeded.

 Chapter 996

    Gu Qingzhou succeeded.


    She often feels guilty. She knows that Cai Jingshu, the current Mrs. Si, is suspected of murdering her mother, but she gave those letters to Si Mu and Mrs. Si for revenge and to gain a foothold in Yuecheng.


    Of course, those letters have no major secrets.


    However, there must be a letter in the back, otherwise Cai Jingshu would not have been coerced by Gu Qingzhou.


    When she fell in love with Si Xingyu, she should tell him about it as soon as possible.


    When the ruby appeared, Gu Qingzhou said "sorry" to Si Xingpeng twice. Si Xingyu hugged her and said again and again that it was not related to her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it. She didn''t doubt Mrs. Hirano at first. She thought it was the secret of the sun family. After all, Cai Jingshu was introduced to the supervisor by the sun family.


    Until Ruby appeared, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know he was wrong.


    Mrs. Hirano has seen Si Xingpei''s mother. She has been manipulating the sun family. Those letters must be in her hand.


    She wants to force Mrs. Hirano to take it out.


    Going to ask Mrs. Hirano won''t have any good results. She will make full use of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu and drain all their value.


    Only coercion.


    Now it seems that Gu Qingzhou has succeeded.


    As soon as Ruby dies, Mrs. Hirano will come to take care of the boat.


    Ye dujun stood up and said, "I can''t sleep tonight. You two should also stop worrying about Taiyuan government. Taiyuan government didn''t have so many things when you didn''t come."


    "There were also at that time, but in the dark, you don''t know." Si Xingfu believes in the road.


    Ye dujun was speechless and couldn''t refute for a moment.


    Si Xingpei is right. There is filth everywhere. Taiyuan government is also secular, and there is no exception.


    "Ye dujun, go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou urged him.


    Ye dujun took his hat and gun and went out.


    As soon as he left, another car drove into the street and passed ye dujun''s car.


    It''s Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano also saw it and knew better in her heart that she needed to end it herself.


    She stopped the car and went up to ring the doorbell herself.


    Both Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are drinking coffee in the living room, waiting for Mrs. Hirano''s arrival.


    "Madam, why are you here so late?" With a smile on his face, Si Xingyu looked like a gentleman, very artificial.


    He is clearly a military ruffian. Once he pretends to be a gentleman, his whole words and deeds are satirical to Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano asked for help. When she didn''t understand it, she sat down and said, "I came to you on purpose."


    Glancing at Gu Qingzhou, I found that Gu Qingzhou was also looking at her. In the luxuriant lights, Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are particularly clear, and his eyes are especially black.


    At this moment, she was a little spooky.


    Mrs. Hirano said, "turn on some more lights."


    Si Xingpei got up and turned on the big crystal lamp in the living room. The whole living room became bright. It was no longer gloomy and terrible. Gu Qingzhou was also a normal and beautiful little girl, but her eyes were very dark and rich.


    "Light boat, give me Ruby''s confession." "Open your mouth, madam Hirayama."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "sorry, madam, I have handed it over to governor Ye."


    Mrs Hirano sneered.


    "You gave it to ye dujun, which can stir up the relationship between me and the military government, but how can you face Si Xingpei for the rest of your life?" Hirano humanitarian.


    When they speak, they only think that the secretary does not exist, but the words are said to him.


    Mrs. Hirano also knows the weakness of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou used those letters. She could explain that she didn''t have anything below, and it was useless to give it to Si Xingpei, but on second thought, such an explanation was very pale.


    Those letters can threaten Mrs. Si, which is enough to explain everything. Even if Gu Qingzhou leaves a letter to Si Xingpei, Si Xingpei is also famous as a teacher.


    Gu Qingzhou did not do so.


    Although Si Xingpei killed her master and nursing mother, although she fell out with Si Xingpei at that time, they will live a lifetime in the future.


    When love fades, won''t there be this thorn in Si Xingyu''s heart?


    Of course!


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou''s only choice now is not to take the opportunity to overthrow the royalists, but to change Si Xingpeng''s peace of mind and a peace of mind for her marriage for the rest of her life.


    "... canoe, stop playing fancy with me. I came with sincerity." Hirano said humanely, "give me the confession."


    "Where''s the letter?" Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth.


    She said that and the deal was reached.


    They did this together with governor Ye. Although the result is good, whether it is false or not, governor ye may not be willing to tear his face with the royalists now.


    Gu Qingzhou''s purpose is not to seize the opportunity to win the royalist party.


    From the beginning, she just wanted those letters and disposed of the ruby without adding to her own and the company''s troubles.


    She put the confession in her handbag and took it out.


    She took it out, and Mrs. Hirano also took out a thick stack of letters.


    Si Xingpei has been sitting quietly. At the moment, his back is a little tight.


    "Here you are." Mrs. Hirano handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took over with one hand and handed Hongyu''s confession to Mrs. Hirano with the other.


    After reading it, Mrs. Hirano asked, "only this one?"


    "Of course, integrity is important in transactions." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano read the confession again.


    This is indeed the result of Si Xingyu''s forced and beaten tactics, but now Hongyu is dead, and no one can explain it clearly.


    Ruby is really not a royalist. She is just a chess piece.


    Mrs. Hirano stood up and said, "goodbye, I have to pick up Changting."


    She went out with a gloomy face.


    The Secretary opened the letters.


    With the age of the letter, the letter paper is very fragile, and 34% of the handwriting on it can''t be seen.


    Even so, Si Xingpei read it carefully.


    Cai Jingshu''s letters, word by word, suggested that Si Xingyu''s mother had dragged the governor''s feet, saying that the governor was very distressed about the marriage.


    The marriage without love has made the governor suffer enough.


    But the governor will never divorce.


    Cai Jingshu said in his letter: for you and your children, Si Yan chose to suffer and be a loyal man. When I dream back at midnight, I''d rather die than put him in a dilemma.


    In that case, it''s the whole story.


    Cai Jingshu even said that Si Xingyu was a boy. Even without his mother, his blood and tears would Polish him very strong. He would even be more valued and promising by his father.


    Then Cai Jingshu said that it was unwise for Si Xingpei''s grandfather to place his hopes on his daughter, even though he could work hard by himself.


    Without Si Xingyu''s mother, his grandfather would have to make a career of his own.


    Between the lines, Cai Jingshu hinted at Si Xingpei''s mother: as long as she died, it would be good for everyone; If she lives, everyone will have no future.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t guess the character of Si Xingyu''s mother.


    The little Jasper raised in the boudoir all year round has limited experience of danger. Most people can''t bear these vicious attacks, not to mention the old-fashioned ladies like Si Xingyu''s mother?


    She killed herself.


    After she committed suicide, Si dujun and Cai Jingshu made the appearance they had just met with the help of the sun family, as if they were matchmakers.


    In fact, they knew each other before that.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is very grateful for the father''s love given to her by Si dujun, he can think of this past event and deeply feel the affection and lack of righteousness of Si dujun.


    After reading it, Si Xingpei folded it carefully, went to the balcony and began to smoke.


    Gu Qingzhou stood beside him and tried to speak several times, but he didn''t know where to start.


    What does he do now?


    He has always suspected that the governor and Cai Jingshu forced his mother to death. He had such speculation since he was a child, and now all have been confirmed.


    Will he go back and kill the governor?


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him. The moonlight was bleak in the middle of the night, and the smoke of cigars was clumps. He could only see his vague outline clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took. He seemed to be revived and found Gu Qingzhou standing beside him silently. He had been standing for a long time.


    He took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. His wind cloak was so big that it almost dragged to the foot of Gu Qingzhou and shrouded her in it.


    It''s warm, but it''s the freshness of cigars, with his breath.


    "... my grandfather, I don''t know why he helped Cai Jingshu. After the sun family fell down, Gu Guizhang burned all the things of the sun family, and now there''s no trace." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    She always believed that she was the granddaughter of the sun family, which was her insistence.


    Her grandfather became an accomplice and killed Si Xingyu''s mother; And Si xingxuan also killed Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother.


    They seem to have a lot of blood feuds between them.


    But today, they are intertwined in each other''s lives, and these blood feuds will not affect their marriage.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou will feel that he, like Si Xingyu, is a heartless, disloyal and unfilial person.


    "The boat has a head for injustice and a head for debt. This matter has nothing to do with the sun family." Si Xingpei finally spoke, and his voice was a little hoarse. "I''ll go back to Nanjing."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrinks.


    She didn''t stop it. It was the housework of the Secretary''s family, which existed before Gu Qingzhou existed. She couldn''t intervene.


    But her heart was shaking.


    Finally, she put her arms around Si Xingyu''s waist and whispered, "go early and return early."


    Si Xingpeng made a sound.


    He went downstairs to clean up, took his letter and adjutant, and left immediately.


    Gu Qingzhou still stood on the balcony on the third floor and watched his car slowly disappear at the end of the street.


    Little by little, as the lights died out, disappeared in the boundless night.


    The telephone downstairs kept ringing.


    Gu Qingzhou completely lost sight of the light, so he went downstairs to answer the phone.


    The call was made by Ye dujun''s adjutant.


    "Mrs. Si, Cai Changting has been released," the deputy of the Ye family said on the phone


    "Why?"


    "When Hongyu had an accident, Cai Changting was wounded in his right hand in prison. It was all blood. He had no chance to escape." Deputy official,


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone and couldn''t tell what the mood was.


    Cai Changting would never kill Hongyu. He had already thought it was a trap.


    So he hurt himself and took himself out.


    He succeeded, too.


    Without a confession, ye dujun also knew that this matter was a play arranged by himself from beginning to end. Therefore, he and his fourth division commander got benefits and called the drum to stop the army.


    Cai Changting returned to Hirano''s residence.

 Chapter 997

    Cai Changting is back.


    The remaining snow was still reflected by the moonlight, and the snow on the window lattice was pale and cold.


    Cai Changting sat in the dark, dealing with his right hand.


    When the guards in his prison were knocked unconscious and the people threw in their keys and ran away, Cai Changting knew that his crisis was coming.


    He made a quick decision, broke the chopsticks in front, inserted them into the palm of his hand, and fixed his palm on the wall.


    At that moment, he almost fainted from the pain.


    However, it''s all right. He won''t be stained with fishy smell again.


    He picked out the bamboo fibers in the wound bit by bit, tore open the skin and flesh, and the blood droplets were ticking.


    He didn''t light the light and touched it by hand, so his hands were full of blood.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Such suffering will be returned in the future, Si Xingpei." He thought slowly.


    He charged today''s account to the secretary.


    After cleaning the wound on his hand, someone knocked on the window, and then the voice sounded out of the window: "madam, let you see him."


    He speaks Japanese.


    Cai Changting answered, quickened his speed and wrapped up his palm.


    Mrs. Hirano was drinking tea. She saw the gauze on his right hand and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    "Minor injury." Cai Changting''s tone was understated.


    Hirano humanitarian: "pay attention to rest for a few days and don''t let the wound infect. If you want to go to the hospital for an injection, today''s western medicine is very effective and there''s no need to carry it hard."


    Cai Changting listened and nodded slowly, revealing nothing.


    Mrs. Hirano took a deep breath.


    Those letters, which she will also be useful in the future, are now all given to Si Xingyu.


    It''s bad for her to remember.


    "How are things going?" Mrs. Hirano asked, hoping for some good news.


    "Yes, ma''am." Cai Changting road.


    Cai Changting never despised the light boat. The red jade was just a cover up. They wanted to move away from all the attention and energy of the light boat, and then they shifted their eyes and secretly did one thing.


    Gu Qingzhou is too smart, but like ordinary women, she will deal with difficulties in marriage wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, although Gu Qingzhou suspected it, he was not too distracted.


    She couldn''t tell her heart. At that time, she only wanted to help Si Xingyu do it. She was full of Si Xingyu and their love.


    "That''s good." Mrs. Hirano breathed a faint sigh of relief. She stood up, picked one of the Chimonanthus chinensis, crushed it slowly in the palm of her hand, and sighed, "a narrow victory, a terrible victory."


    This victory almost lost Cai Changting and almost broke with the military government.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the prison had just delivered food, if it wasn''t for Cai Changting''s excellent martial arts, he could stab chopsticks into the palm of his hand


    Lucky!


    Cai Changting escaped this time, which was a fluke for Mrs. Hirano.


    "Don''t worry, madam." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano murmured and sighed: "Changting, I made a wrong decision. I should have taken the boat at that time.


    She is the most like my daughter, not ah Heng. If I had taken her with me, maybe we would have been in the Forbidden City by now. "


    Cai Changting was silent.


    The feeling in his heart is complex. In the blood and rot all over the sky, he smelled the fragrance of spring flowers.


    Gu Qingzhou is the most unique.


    "... she was too young at that time, and I was worried that she would not look like me in the future." Mrs. Hirano continued, "wrong step, wrong step."


    She was unable to sit in the chair.


    At this moment, Mrs. Hirano was disheartened. She felt that she was old and couldn''t fight with her energy, so she failed again and again.


    He wanted to win her and conspired with CAI Changting. That''s why he won such a narrow victory.


    They do not know how much role this victory will play in the future.


    "Madam, it''s not your fault. If it''s wrong, it''s only one person''s fault." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs Hirano did not respond.


    Cai Changting continued, "it''s Si Xingpeng. He killed the fetter of the boat, which made the boat and us lose the bridge of affection. After two horizontal ditches, it''s difficult to build a bridge. You''ve been doing well. Si Xingpeng''s decision is too cruel."


    Mrs. Hirano closed her eyes: "but the boat forgave him..."


    In the final analysis, it''s all about the company.


    Si Xingyu destroyed the thread that Mrs. Hirano held Gu Qingzhou in check.


    Every time I think about it, Mrs. Hirano hates it.


    The child who has been raised for more than ten years, although Mrs. Hirano didn''t raise it herself, she didn''t give any money, but it was her servant in the end.


    Her servants raised Gu Qingzhou at her instigation. What''s the difference with her own upbringing?


    What a pity!


    "Accidents always happen, madam. Since they happen and can''t be changed, there''s no need to be upset. The boat will come back to us." Cai Changting road.


    They need her.


    "I hope." Hirano humanitarian.


    I haven''t slept all night. It''s morning now.


    Mrs. Hirano asked Cai Changting to rest. She also wanted to sleep for a while.


    Cai Changting said, "I''ll go and see the canoe."


    Mrs Hirano nodded.


    Cai Changting was covered with the morning light and came to the yard of Gu Qingzhou at sunrise.


    When the sun rose, the warm sunshine fell on his face. He faced the light and the shadow was slender.


    It seemed to be contaminated with the morning mist. Thin frost condensed on his hair and eyebrows, which glittered in the sun.


    He is bright and bright. He is the best looking man in the world.


    When the servant saw him, he took a breath.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep either. He sat on the sofa in the living room and thought silently.


    When Cai Changting came in, she stood up slowly. A little smile piled up on her face, so deliberate and false, she said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, canoe. I just came to report peace." Cai Changting road.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped off the melted drops of the thin cream. His cheeks were as white as new life.


    His good skin bag, without any defects.


    "Please sit down." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting sat on the sofa next to him and talked about last night.


    Gu Qingzhou is looking at him.


    Cai Changting spoke slowly and his voice was clear and conditioned. Gu Qingzhou suddenly interrupted him: "I must have neglected something."


    Cai Changting smiled: "what did you neglect?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    He wanted to deal with her in such a big way, but the thunder and rain were small. Gu Qingzhou felt that there was something missing from the beginning.


    But what is missing?


    Cai Changting let her be completely distracted this time, and she did it without leakage.


    Gu Qingzhou occasionally recalled that the horse had lost its front hoof. One day, she would also fall a big somersault. Maybe she was in the hands of CAI Changting at that time.


    The more beautiful people are, the more vicious they are. Like mushrooms in the mountains, those bright and dripping are all highly toxic.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at Cai Changting. Every time he sees his beautiful face, he is frightened.


    "... I don''t know what I missed." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "can you tell me?"


    Cai Changting smiled and said, "you haven''t missed anything. Kayak, you have to believe in yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of tea slowly.


    Cai Changting continued, "you are a very smart person. Don''t lose confidence."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at him quietly.


    Cai Changting smiled deeply.


    He looked at her with a smile and asked, "haven''t you slept all night? I''m gone. You can have a rest."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and got up to see off the guests.


    She took Cai Changting to the door.


    Cai Changting took a few steps, suddenly stopped and said, "Qingzhou, I''ve always wanted to tell you a few words, but Si Xingpeng is not here. I''ll tell you when he comes back next time."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He wanted to arouse her curiosity, but Gu Qingzhou was not very curious.


    Cai Changting returned to the car and sat alone in silence.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask how his hand was from beginning to end.


    There is a kind of irritable emotion, which is slowly brewing in the chest, and finally turns into bitterness and slowly swims away. This astringency came suddenly and was unprecedented, so Cai Changting was stunned there.


    The driver asked him, "are you driving?"


    "Drive." Cai Changting answered.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to her bedroom and wanted to sleep for a while, but she closed her eyes, but her thoughts piled up heavily, which made her not want to sleep at all.


    She sat alone on the big bed, thinking that Si Xingpei should be in Nanjing by now?


    Gu Qingzhou is worried about his treatment.


    Once the trouble starts, it will be another storm, but it can''t be silent.


    She sighed softly.


    After waiting for three days in a row, Gu Qingzhou received a telegram from Si Xingpei.


    The telegram is very simple, saying: I have returned to Pingcheng. Don''t read it.


    He returned to Pingcheng temporarily.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to read the newspaper in Nanjing and wanted to know if there was any news.


    There was no accident in the Si family. At least Si Xingpei didn''t kill Mrs. Si on the spot.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to ask him how he handled it. There are military affairs in Pingcheng. The secretary needs to go back, but the telegram is unclear.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan invite her to dinner.


    "... when will major commander Si come back?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there are still some days."


    In the next half month, Gu Qingzhou still went back to live with Shiro Hirano and waited for Si Xingyu.


    Ten days later, Si Xingpei sent her a telegram saying that he had something else to do. It was estimated that he would not be able to return to Taiyuan government until late February.


    Gu Qingzhou not only cares about the company, but also pays attention to the company''s family in Nanjing.


    There is no news from the commander''s side for the time being, at least there is no word in the newspaper.


    "Would you like my father to send you back?" Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou.


    All of Ye dujun''s pilots have been trained by the people in Si Xingpei and can fly long distances.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyu has his own plan. I''ll just wait for him."


    The flight of the Ye family''s plane was stable, and the pilot passed the customs. Ye Wu and the Ye Shan sisters took a plane to Tianjin.


    Their aunt is in Tianjin.


    Then they brought back a man from Tianjin.


    The person they brought back was their aunt and cousin, Shi Boshan.


    The two sisters treat this cousin as their own brother.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows Shi Boshan. He has seen it in Tianjin twice before.


    "Miss Gu, long time no see." He greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    "Long time no see." Gu Qingzhou also greeted him with a smile.


    Indeed, some days have disappeared.


    After Shi Boshan arrived at Taiyuan mansion, he stayed temporarily. I heard that he wanted to learn to fly a plane.


    At the same time, the Ye family finally had good news.

 Chapter 998

    The Ye family finally got some good news.


    Not only governor ye, but also ye Shan and sister Ye charming are happy.


    Ye dujun''s six aunts were too, and finally got pregnant.


    Gu Qingzhou said that it takes a long time to cure ye dujun''s disease.


    As a result, ye dujun was healthier than Gu Qingzhou expected, so he achieved results three months later.


    Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting also heard about it.


    That day, Shiro Hirano was also there. The four had lunch together. Cai Changting talked about it.


    "... governor Ye Jun came late to get his son. Do you want to give him a generous gift?" Cai Changting asked.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I treated governor Ye."


    Hirano humanitarian: "then go to congratulate Governor Ye."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the child has just been pregnant and has only been less than a month. Governor Ye is afraid he doesn''t want to be lively and wants to be lucky."


    They say it''s unstable in the first trimester of pregnancy.


    Mrs. Hirano thought so. Then she looked at the boat.


    This glance is a little meaningful.


    "Light boat, how many years have you been traveling with Si?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve been married for more than a year."


    "Before?"


    "Not before." Gu Qingzhou said calmly.


    Mrs. Hirano flashed some feelings at the bottom of her eyes and thought that Gu Qingzhou was still very cautious in emotion. It can be seen how important Gu Qingzhou regarded the future and future.


    She is by no means the master who gives everything to a man when her heart is soft.


    Mrs. Hirano admires a teenage girl who can grasp her future so thoroughly.


    "... it''s been more than a year." Mrs. Hirano seemed to sigh.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    After more than a year, she is not pregnant, so she has to ask.


    Cai Changting took the left hand of chopsticks and paused slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou recently learned that Cai Changting''s left hand is the same as his right hand. He can shoot, use chopsticks and write, so it doesn''t matter which hand is injured.


    The world believes that if you hurt your right hand, it is not lethal. It''s just to cater to Cai Changting''s own view. It''s just to hurt Cai Changting''s right hand.


    "You and Si Xingyu are going to the hospital to have a look?" Mrs. Hirano asked again.


    Cai Changting''s slender eyelashes moved slightly and gathered deeply again.


    He heard Gu Qingzhou say, "I''ve seen it."


    "Why?" Mrs. Hirano put down her chopsticks with some curiosity.


    "No reason." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Mrs. Hirano frowned slightly.


    Is there really no reason, or simply perfunctory? Gu Qingzhou''s words and deeds sometimes make people itch, but he can''t find anything wrong.


    "No reason?" Mrs. Hirano asked. She asked this rhetorical question with disbelief.


    "That''s what the doctor said." Gu Qingzhou said casually.


    They didn''t see a doctor and didn''t want to think about it. It''s not their current problem at all. Since Mrs. Hirano is interested, Gu Qingzhou will cooperate with her curiosity.


    That''s what the doctor said. What can you do and what can I do?


    Mrs. Hirano had to sigh and give up questioning.


    How did you eat this meal.


    Shiro Hirano did not speak. After eating in silence, he said to Mrs Hirano and Cai Changting in Japanese, "come to my study."


    He stood up indifferently and left first.


    He never looked after the boat, nor did he have any kindness.


    Mrs. Hirano got up.


    Cai Changting also stood up and asked Gu Qingzhou, "shall I take you back first?"


    "I''m not a guest." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "go ahead and get busy. I''m not full yet."


    Sure enough, she picked up her chopsticks, took a piece of roast goose and chewed it slowly.


    The goose was hard to chew, so she couldn''t speak. Cai Changting said, "I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded at him, his cheeks bulging, but he was playful and cute.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou spit out the goose. He can''t chew it and can''t swallow it.


    She gargled silently and got up to go back to her room.


    She didn''t go to Ye''s house.


    Ye Wu has to go to school during the day, and Gu Qingzhou is too lazy to go.


    The Ye family is very nervous now. The sixth aunt has also moved from the backyard to the next door of Ye charming. She has changed her daily life and looked after her like a treasure.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t stand the atmosphere of facing the enemy like this, so he doesn''t mix there every day.


    More than a month has passed, and there is no news from Nanjing.


    Si Xingpei didn''t shoot Mrs. Si.


    And he never came.


    Finally, in late February, the good weather in Taiyuan changed for several days, and there was a thin rain.


    The baptism of a spring rain brought the temperature back to the severe winter in an instant.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the yard over there.


    Er Bao is not here.


    These days, er Bao spent almost at Kang''s house. Pu hang, the uncle of the Kang family, declined all visitors after his legs were disabled.


    Everyone can understand that Park Hang is in a very bad mood.


    Transposition thinking, a good young man will not be in a good mood without his legs, so others didn''t think deeply, let alone that Park Hang was imprisoned by the Kang family.


    Park Hang swept away in the past seven or eight years, which is the part of the money reserved by the Kang family.


    As long as there is a slight problem in the Kang family''s accounts and the money is not supplied, the Kang family will lose its reputation overnight, leading to a crisis.


    When the crisis broke out, all the people who saved money would come and cash it. They were afraid that the Kang family would swallow their money and be completely destroyed if they couldn''t afford it.


    If it is six months later, it will really happen.


    The old man was terrified when he saw the accounts.


    He also sent someone to catch Qu San and found 40% of the money.


    Park Hang also gave the royalists a sum of money. The money has stood for 20% and will not come back.


    The remaining 40% is enough for a huge family to spend their whole life. We must find it.


    These things are the housework of the Kang family. Gu Qingzhou will never dare to intervene.


    However, when the old man thought of these things, he was grateful to Gu Qingzhou and left Er Bao at Kang''s house to teach. He had promised to marry Kang han to ER Bao.


    The Kang family also wants to know Er Bao''s character and character. Although he is blind, he stays with him to observe.


    Gu Qingzhou understands a truth: marry your daughter with your head up and your daughter-in-law with your head down.


    Since you want to marry your brother and daughter-in-law, you have to be humble and follow the arrangements of the Kang family.


    "I have accomplished a great thing with the success of Er Bao." Gu Qingzhou sighed in his heart and suddenly felt a little like a mother.


    She stood under the eaves and watched the spring rain tilt in the wind, wetting the paths and railings. The trees in the courtyard are bare from a distance, but there are some crisp and tender new buds nearby.


    The rain grew stronger and the wind stopped.


    When there was no wind, the rainstorm shrouded heaven and earth like a curtain, and a whole row of water mist splashed on the ground, lingering and lingering.


    In the sight of Gu Qingzhou, the gate of the courtyard was opened.


    The officer in an iron gray wind cloak strided in and almost trotted up the steps.


    He took off his wet cloak and military cap, and the handsome and resolute face of Si Xingyu appeared.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned, then jumped on his back and tightly wrapped around his waist.


    The secretary was surprised.


    The rain was so heavy that he just took shelter from the rain and didn''t see Gu''s boat in the corridor.


    As soon as he recovered, he pulled Gu Qingzhou over.


    The wife in the line of sight is white with cold. She must have been missing him just now, so she doesn''t know whether it''s hot or cold.


    Before Si Xingpeng lowered his head, he saw Gu Qingzhou stand on tiptoe and hook his neck.


    He was tall. She stood on tiptoe and didn''t reach his lips. She tried to climb up with her arms.


    Si Xingyu was so moved that he put his arms around her waist and picked her up.


    She finally kissed him.


    The same breath did not change at all. Gu Qingzhou burst into tears in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, servant sister-in-law Xin immediately told other servants to go back to their seats and no one was allowed to stand up, disturbing the intimacy between the master and his wife.


    Si Xingyu''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper.


    The rain seems to be getting heavier and the whole world is blurred.


    In that vague street, there was a gap in the gate when Si Xingpeng came in. A car stopped at the gap, just in time to see the couple in the corridor.


    They hugged and kissed without feeling.


    Cai Changting was sitting in the car. His sight was sometimes blurred and sometimes clear. The wiper kept swinging back and forth, stirring his mood into a mess.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hands cling to Si Xingpeng. She closes her eyes tightly and enjoys the joy of reunion at the moment.


    When she was at home, she was wearing a moon white jacket, a dark black dress and a low bun, just like a little daughter-in-law with low eyebrows.


    Very dignified and beautiful.


    Cai Changting''s hands were a little stiff, and he didn''t know how to turn the steering wheel for a long time.


    There was fire in his eyes. It was a hot fire, burning his eyes and his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, the two people in his sight disappeared. They returned to the warm room and closed the door tightly.


    I can''t see anything.


    Cai Changting just restarted the car and left the street.


    When he came back, he gradually found that his breath was very thick.


    He can''t breathe without inhaling hard.


    Cai Changting only felt that every breath was hot and difficult.


    The fire in his heart burned too much.


    He drove the car to a secluded street and Cai Changting got off the car.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    The rain is cold, like ice bricks, hitting people. The rain poured him thoroughly, but he still felt the air in his lungs burned out.


    So he lay on the door.


    He stooped hard to resist the intense emotions in his heart. The last time I had this feeling was when he was monitoring Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou. They were in the inn.


    He seemed to feel the heat behind the curtain.


    The mood at that time was no better than it is now.


    The closed shop door on the street suddenly opened. A seemingly shy little girl took him an umbrella and asked him, "are you uncomfortable? Look at you, is it an attack of enteritis?"


    "No, it''s the heart." Cai Changting road.


    The little girl said, "shall I call the hospital and they send a car to pick you up?"


    "The hospital can''t cure me." Cai Changting road.


    He raised his face, a pale face, wet by the rain, more treacherous and moving.


    The little girl''s face was painted red and her heart beat like a drum.


    Cai Changting seemed to be able to hear her heartbeat.


    There is an unspeakable impatience and unwillingness in his heart: he can always get the love of countless people, but he can''t get what he wants.

 Chapter 999

    Cai Changting sat in the car wet.


    He thought of many things, of the people he had used, and then of Gu Qingzhou.


    He has failed many people, so he deserves what he looks like now.


    When did you think about Gu Qingzhou?


    He didn''t know that he had never been attracted to anyone. Sometimes he couldn''t understand the difference between his competitive heart and admiration.


    He wants to win and win women''s hearts.


    He didn''t know when he fell in love. When he finally understood, he was already in agony.


    "Love is bitter." He remembered the proverb.


    The rain has not stopped, and the water drops are jingling under the eaves.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng lie in the soft quilt. They are too lazy to take a bath. When they are finished, they snuggle up to each other.


    Obviously, it is the work of Si Xingyu, but Gu Qingzhou feels very tired.


    The palm of Si Xingyu gently stroked her smooth back.


    "... I gave the letter to the governor." Si Xingpei said, "after the supervisor saw it, he was very shocked. He said he just knew Cai Jingshu before my mother died and had no contact."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    The nature of this matter seems to have changed all at once.


    She used to think that Cai Jingshu was pursued by the governor, but Cai Jingshu was unwilling at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Jingshu had already known that the supervisor and his wife had a bad relationship, secretly mixed their children, and had been planning for a long time.


    The matter overturned Gu Qingzhou''s view.


    It''s just that how shallow do men know about women that they haven''t found in more than 20 years?


    Gu Qingzhou was in unspeakable panic.


    She hugged Si Xingyu and stuck herself to him, drawing strength and security from him.


    "If the governor turns a blind eye, what are you going to do?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Of course, Si Xingpei was not kind to his wife or the governor.


    He left the matter to the governor''s army instead of shooting Mrs. Si because he wanted them to suffer.


    The pain was so long that it almost killed them.


    The commander will experience long suffering, choice and guilt, and will not feel better for the rest of his life; And Mrs. Si will also be frightened and worried, and will not be peaceful until she dies.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that it was better to kill them with one knife.


    Si Xingpeng is still that Si Xingpeng. He just gave his kindness to Gu Qingzhou. He is always cruel to others.


    "Don''t worry, canoe." Si Xingyu bowed his head and kissed XiaGu''s cool and soft hair.


    Gu Qingzhou is not a kind-hearted person. He just thinks of Si dujun and his grief over the death of Si Mu and Fangfei. Gu Qingzhou is timid.


    It was only the pain he and his grandparents suffered when he was a child that Si Xingyu returned to the governor and his wife, so Gu Qingzhou can''t say anything inappropriate.


    She had nothing but silence.


    She leaned on Si Xingyu and put her body on his warm chest.


    She only hoped that the blood in front of him - the blood for the unification of the world, would not become cold, and would not lose heart and change themselves.


    "Si Xingyu..." Gu Qingzhou whispered to him.


    He made a noise.


    "No matter what you do, I will support you." Gu Qingzhou said, "even if you go to hell, I will accompany you."


    The lip angle of the secretary is slightly warped.


    For so long, it seems that Si Xingyu said, "since you can''t guess, don''t think about it."


    He touched Gu''s cheek and said, "I''m not good enough to take care of you at such a young age and so hard."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warmer than this hot water.


    She said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ve always taken good care of it."


    The Secretary sighed.


    Despite some hardships, she is his after all. On this point, God treated him well. He vowed to thank God from then on.


    Now, he can''t forget.


    He didn''t want to be too extreme. He lost the shelter of God and lost his boat.


    The butcher put down his knife, because all his accumulated virtue and good deeds are in the hope that God will give his boat a chance to live one day in the future.


    Si Xingpei lifted her chin, kissed her gently and said, "you are praising me for saying so."


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou slept for half an hour. When he went downstairs, the black tea had been cooked.


    The rain has completely stopped outside, but it''s going to snow.


    Peach blossom snow is a good sign. It must be a good year, so the servants are looking forward to it.


    Gu Qingzhou prayed for peach blossom snow while eating cake and drinking tea.


    Then, governor Ye Junfu called.


    "The governor arranged a dinner party and asked the division seat to take his wife to the dinner." Deputy official.


    The Secretary asked lazily, "don''t you have the next invitation?"


    The Deputy official said, "what style of invitation does the division like?"


    The company felt dull.


    He promised to go to the party.


    I''ll see Gu Qingzhou eating the second piece of cake later. Si Xingpei said, "go to Ye''s house for dinner in the evening. Eat less so that you won''t be able to eat dinner."


    He said this like a father teaching his daughter.


    Gu Qingzhou was really obedient and put down the little silver spoon.


    At 4:30 p.m., Si Xingpeng set out with Gu Qingzhou, because he had something to Tell ye dujun. He couldn''t finish three or two sentences, and he didn''t want to waste time after dinner.


    He has to bring the canoe back to bed early.


    The driver drives by himself.


    When the car arrived at ye dujun''s house, it happened to meet Ye charming after school.


    It was su Peng, who looked a little like a foreigner, who drove Ye charming.


    Leaf charming hand, still holding a snow-white furry little thing, is a small milk dog.


    She couldn''t put it down and thanked Su Peng.


    "... go back after dinner?" Leaf charming asked him.


    Su Peng said, "no, my aunt and grandmother are waiting for me to eat. I promised. I can''t go home several times a month. I can''t ask them to wait."


    "Say hello to your aunt for me." Leaf charming smiled, "thank you for the dog."


    Su Peng nodded, turned and got into his car.


    Si Xingpeng was in the car. Seeing this scene, he whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "this Su Peng will come."


    "Yes, he is very clever." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she got out of the car, ye charming greeted her and smiled and gave her little milk dog to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Cute?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "lovely."


    She touched the head of the little suckling dog and thought of her Mulan and dusk mountain. She gave them to Zhang Xinmei. I wonder if the bastard took good care of them.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind floats.


    Ye charming noticed something wrong with her and said, "teacher, give it to you!"


    "I have pets in Shanghai." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Leaf charming hurriedly asked what it was. Gu Qingzhou told her it was a wolf. Leaf charming was surprised.


    The two men talked and went to the dining room.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Yu was sitting in the dining room and saw the little milk dog in Ye charming''s hand. Kang Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "... my grandfather asked me to come and give gifts. I''ll go back first." Kang Yu said.


    The leaf is charming and slightly stunned.


    Since he was sitting in the dining room, it means that the supervisor left him for dinner. Why should he leave again?


    Leaf charming handed the dog to the servant and caught up with Kang Yu who hurried away.


    "What''s the matter?" Leaf charming is very worried, "are you okay?"


    Kang Yu''s footsteps did not stop.


    Leaf charming heart a meal, slowly stopped, did not continue to chase.


    Kang Yu stopped herself instead.


    He stood in front of Ye charming, and his voice was full of anger: "what did you do today?"

 Chapter 1000

    Kang Yu looked at Ye charming and all the resentments in her heart rushed up.


    He wanted her explanation.


    "... Su Peng came to me. His grandmother asked for some western medicine to relieve pain. Don''t take the medicine in the military hospital, otherwise it will violate military discipline.


    It didn''t matter if he was in the West Hospital, so he gave me money and asked me to get some for him. His grandmother is old. I have to help him with this, right?


    I didn''t ask for money. When I passed the stall at the gate of the hospital, I saw a little girl selling dogs, dressed in poor and ragged clothes, and changed money to buy firewood and rations.


    It was so cold that the children and five little suckling dogs were shivering with cold, so I bought them all. Su Peng drove me to school, helped me distribute them to my classmates, and sent me home. If that''s what you want to ask, do you know now? " Ye Wendao.


    After that, ye charming turned and left.


    She felt a little sad.


    She thought of the marriage between Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou. They trusted each other.


    Kang Yu is always like a young child. He always likes to play with his temper. He used to be like this and still is.


    "Ah Yun!" Kang Yu quickly grabbed her sleeve.


    His eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in a mist, and his beautiful eyes were emotionally complex.


    "Ah WA, I went to school to pick you up from school. It was too early to go. I saw you coming back with him. I saw you holding a dog in your hand. I thought you were buying pets." Kang Yu said.


    The old man of the Kang family asked Kang Yu to send some supplements to the sixth aunt of the Ye family.


    Kang Yu gets something and goes directly to Ye Wu''s school. She wants to wait for ye Wu to finish school.


    As a result, I saw Ye charming and Su Peng coming back from the outside.


    Holding the dog in her arms, ye charming smiled. In Kang Yu''s eyes, there was infinite resentment.


    He is very afraid of Su Peng.


    Su Peng looks like an Englishman and looks very unusual. Kang Yu is worried about the decline of Ye charming.


    Ye dujun is tactful and sophisticated. It''s hard to ask for a happy word; Without ye dujun''s consent, the Kang family certainly dare not rush to the door to marry Ye charming.


    Kang Yu''s situation is very bad, worse than Su Peng.


    At least Su Peng was personally selected by governor Ye.


    Because of this, Kang Yu is worried about gain and loss and cherishes Ye charming very much.


    "Brother seven, I will make friends in the future." "You have to trust me," said Ye


    Kang Yu wanted to say something, but she stuck in her throat and didn''t say it.


    Ye charming waited, and her heart was sour and astringent without waiting for the answer she wanted.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with Kang Yu and didn''t want him to go back hungry, so she swallowed the bitterness for the time being and said, "let''s go after dinner?"


    Someone must speak first and give each other a step down.


    "I said I wouldn''t eat. It''s embarrassing to go back now. I''ll come back next time." Kang Yu finally spoke.


    "It''s really decent of you to leave so rashly without saying goodbye to my father," said Ye


    Kang Yu was stunned.


    Is he confused?


    "Yes, yes." He touched his nose, which was even more embarrassing. Anyway, he couldn''t get back his face today.


    He had to follow Ye charming back.


    When they got to the room, they both smiled and looked as if nothing had happened.


    When ye dujun came in, he saw a room full of people, laughing and in a good mood.


    After dinner, ye dujun left Gu Qingzhou to talk to Si Xingpei and asked Ye charming to send Kang Yu.


    Ye charming follows Kang Yu out.


    She accompanied him to go out. She couldn''t find half the sweetness in her heart. It was always inexplicable and tasteless.


    Kang Yu didn''t speak.


    At the gate, he opened the door and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Ye Yun made a sound.


    Watching his car leave, ye charming suddenly got a little angry, as if there was a group of anger in her heart. He doubted her and did not pass in two or three words.


    Ye charming felt that she had become selfish.


    Love is beautiful, but with it, there are possessiveness, suspicion, selfishness and sensitivity. These things are born with love.


    Kang Yu was so angry because of suspicion and possessiveness; And ye charming, also particularly sensitive, seems to have been humiliated.


    Love magnifies these negative emotions countless times.


    So Kang Yu is not happy, and ye Yun is not happy.


    She walked back slowly.


    At the end of the corridor, I met my second sister who was going back to her room.


    Ye Shan asked her quietly, "did you quarrel with the Kang child?"


    "No." Ye charming is dejected.


    "If you look like this, you might as well have a quarrel." Ye Shan muttered.


    Leaf charming ignored her and went straight back to her room.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, who were in the dining room, didn''t go home. They talked with ye dujun.


    Not that the sixth aunt is too young, but about the situation.


    "... Shanxi bears the brunt of the Beiping cabinet''s demand for disarmament." This is the trouble of Ye dujun.


    This matter has been shouted for several years, and now it is slowly put on the agenda. If ye dujun doesn''t want to go to war, he must obey the decision.


    "When will it start?" The Secretary asked.


    Ye dujun said, "start with my first division, and it will be carried out in May."


    The Secretary pinched his fingers and said, "it''s time."


    They talked about military affairs and did not avoid Gu Qingzhou.


    Shi Jun suggested ye: "disarmament is not a has the final say. At this time, you should use the power of capital."


    "Capital?"


    "Put a lot of money into the cabinet and stir up a few words. They will kill themselves." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun felt that Si Xinglu was a bad master from the heart. Like him, he loves the people like a son and never tampers with the disaster of war on his territory.


    That''s why ye dujun didn''t give up the idea of communicating with him; In other aspects, the evil move of Si Xingyi is simply immoral, and ye dujun dare not compliment.


    He has no scruples at all.


    "My military government can''t spare so much money." Ye dujun road.


    Ye dujun is best at crying for poverty.


    He''s not to blame.


    Although Shanxi is rich in products, its finance is not the most developed, so its money is not the richest.


    The taxes over the years are also reasonable. Governor Ye''s military government has money, but every cent is the cream of the people. He wants to use it on the blade.


    Unlike Jiangnan.


    "Can you lend me some?" Ye dujun asked him.


    The Secretary said, "of course, but I need a mortgage."


    "What mortgage?"


    "Iron ore." Si Xingdao.


    Speaking of this, the next negotiation is estimated to be a pure division of interests. Gu Qingzhou felt that she didn''t need to listen any more, so she stood up and said, "I''ll have some tea."


    She went to the side hall.


    The conversation between Si Xingpei and ye dujun seemed to go deeper and deeper, and it didn''t end in half an hour. Gu Qingzhou felt that the hall was a little cold, so he went to Ye charming.


    Ye Wu is teasing her dog.


    The servant made a small kennel and a temporary dog dress to make the dog unable to move.


    Leaf Charm fed it a piece of beef and was absent-minded until the meat was finished. The dog kept licking her fingers, and she didn''t stop.

 Chapter 1001

    Ye charming was so distracted that she didn''t even find Gu Qingzhou coming in.


    "What do you think?" Gu Qingzhou interrupted her thinking.


    Ye Feng woke up with a start and said with a smile, "teacher, are you here? Have you finished?"


    Gu Qingzhou said no.


    She asked Ye Wu again, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Ye charming can''t tell what''s wrong with herself. She''s just very sad.


    However, it doesn''t seem worth mentioning why you are sad and angry.


    This is probably the tangle of love.


    "Don''t dress the dog so thick. It''s hairy. It won''t be too cold. It''s OK to put it in the house." Gu Qingzhou found a topic.


    They talked about dogs.


    Ye Wu bought five baby dogs, and the remaining four were given to her close friends, including Kang Nuan, Kang Yu''s sister.


    While he was talking, Kang Nuan called Ye Wu and said, "come and play with the dog in my house tomorrow. They all come and make the dog lively."


    Kang Nuan has encountered many things these days and is in a bad mood.


    Leaf Charm wants to accompany her.


    Besides, she and Kang Yu are still angry. Ye charming also wants to know if he is willing to make amends.


    "OK, I''ll definitely go tomorrow." Ye Wendao.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Wu sighed.


    She has a heavy heart.


    It''s like a sponge. It''s soaked in water. It''s heavy. There''s always water overflowing. Ye charming wanted to cry, but she didn''t know why, so she held back.


    She''s really angry.


    Kang Yu is so stingy. She explained that he still refused. What else does he want?


    Ye charming doesn''t understand.


    "Teacher..."


    "Ah Yun, I haven''t been in love much, and there''s nothing worth referring to my love with Si Xingyu. Don''t ask me what I should do." Gu Qingzhou interrupted her.


    Ye charming sighed again.


    She thought all night and decided to talk to Kang Yu tomorrow.


    Su Peng is her father''s soldier. It''s impossible not to meet in the future. She hasn''t loved Su Peng. Why should she be jealous?


    Make it clear, is it nothing?


    Leaf charming so think, the next day with her little milk dog, went to Kang''s house.


    All her classmates are here.


    These are good classmates in the past. Everyone''s little milk dog took a bath, wore beautiful clothes made by servants, and wore all kinds of chains or hairpins.


    Only Ye charming''s dog didn''t even wash anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A female classmate with a penchant for cleanliness said, "give it to me. Go and have tea first."


    Asked Ye charming again, "what''s the dog''s name?"


    "It''s called a puppy," said Ye


    "You''re too perfunctory. I''ll give it some names later, and you can choose another one." Said the classmate.


    Then he took the dog away.


    Ye charming sat among them and asked Kang Nuan in a low voice, "is brother seven at home?"


    "Yes." Kang Nuan smiled.


    Just talking, Kang Yu came in.


    He looked at Ye charming with a smile on his face. The smile was sincere, warm and a little guilty.


    He finally relented.


    "Ah Yun, can you come over and let me talk to you?" Kang Yu said.


    Leaf charming stood up.


    The two men walked under the eaves. Kang Yu apologized to her and said he was in a bad mood yesterday.


    "I''m sorry, charming." He took Ye charming''s hand, "I shouldn''t have made you angry..."


    Leaf charming doesn''t want to be angry. It''s too tiring. She didn''t sleep well last night, so she went down the slope and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then someone came out.


    "Ah Yun, your dog has been washed. Come and dry it quickly." The female classmate said.


    Kang Yu''s face suddenly changed. He asked, "is your dog still there?"


    Ye charming seems to understand.


    At this moment, ye charming''s face was also ugly.


    Leaf charming just understood at the moment. She finally knew what Kang Yu wanted: to make the dog disappear.


    Kang Yu doesn''t calm down because the explanation is vague. He needs Ye charming to take action.


    What ye charming should do is to send away the dog that Kang Yu misunderstood.


    When Kang Yu didn''t see Ye''s dog, his mood completely improved.


    "Is your dog still there?" Kang Yu''s question sounded like thunder in Ye Yun''s ear.


    She clearly said that she bought the dog by herself, only because the little girl who sold the dog was very poor and waited for money to save her life. She was very kind for a moment.


    Even so, can''t Kang Yu tolerate it?


    "Well, still there." Leaf charming stood up and answered him positively, "I will keep it. Since I bought it, it is my responsibility."


    Then she turned and entered the room.


    Kang Yuli was there, his face very white.


    The dog has been wrapped with a charming towel.


    The dog with wet hair became smaller and thinner. It was pitifully lying on the towel and shivering.


    Leaf Charm asked her classmate: "on such a cold day, won''t it get frostbite?"


    "You put it next to the fireplace, wipe it clean, and then take it out. You won''t get cold." Said the classmate.


    They were playing next to each other. Ye Yun sat in front of the fireplace. She caught a glimpse of Kang Yu. He also came in and sat next to her.


    Leaf charming lowered her eyes and didn''t look at him.


    Kang Yu looked at the dog. It was thin and small. When it was wet, it was not only ugly, but also a little scary. It looked like a little monster.


    He said, "let me help you?"


    "No need," said Ye. "A little dog doesn''t need two people to toss around. It''s white that scares it."


    Kang Yu sat beside him in silence.


    Leaf charming hope he say something, hope he just thought back.


    But from beginning to end, Kang Yu didn''t say a word. He wouldn''t accept Ye charming''s dog. In the days to come, even if he made up with Ye Wu, he still didn''t like her pet.


    Leaf charming thought of here, in the heart more and more uncomfortable.


    Instead of going home, she went to Gu Qingzhou.


    She ran over in the afternoon. Her face was very ugly and she was about to cry. Gu Qingzhou led her to the room upstairs.


    When the servant brought hot tea, Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Leaf charming said the thing again.


    The mood was originally very bitter, but when you say it, it becomes more and more bitter.


    She cried as she spoke.


    Gu Qingzhou has never taken a stand. Now he finally speaks.


    "Ah Yun, love is very valuable and worth paying. But if you lose yourself in love, life will be difficult in the future. You are not wrong in this matter. Since you are not wrong, you must stick to yourself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, if Si Xingpei accompanied a woman who liked him out and bought a pet dog back, would he be happy?


    She won''t have any ideas.


    She knew it was bought by Si Xingpei, and Si Xingpei would not think of the woman when he saw the dog. He just liked dogs.


    With such clarity, tossing and jealousy are really mean.


    "Do I need to break up with him?" Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou with tearful eyes.


    "You want to break up?"


    "If he refuses to let it go, I will break up." "I can''t stand such pressure," said Ye


    Love will encounter many problems, and breaking up doesn''t seem to be the best way to deal with it.


    "Ah Huan, the teacher still said that when you stand right, don''t flinch. Love is not your own pay, not your concession or softness in exchange for peace." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming listened to these words, and she nodded.


    In her heart, she already had her own opinion.

 Chapter 1002

    Gu Qingzhou leaves Ye charming to eat and stay.


    "... let''s go to the movies in the evening." Gu Qingzhou said, "your home is like a military camp now. You might as well stay with me."


    The pregnant six aunts moved to the next door to Ye Wu. Their servants changed a group, and there was a solemn and dignified posture.


    Ye charming broke her tears into laughter.


    "You''re arranging our house behind my back. I''m going to complain to my father." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed her: "I''m your teacher. Don''t you dare to sue me?"


    Two people are having fun.


    Ye charming''s mood finally improved a lot.


    At dusk, suddenly someone came again. The man was so tall that Gu Qingzhou had to raise his head to see his face.


    She looked back before she remembered his name.


    His name is Gu Nanxiang. He is the head of Ye dujun''s army and one of the unmarried wives of Ye charming.


    These days, Su Peng is hot, but there is no trace of Gunan oak.


    Unexpectedly, he came too.


    "Mrs. Si, I''m looking for Miss San." He saluted Gu Qingzhou. It was a standard boot tapping ceremony. It was polite and a little formal.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please come in, commander Gu."


    She asked the servant to bring tea, and then went to invite Ye charming downstairs.


    Ye charming feeds her dog beef juice upstairs. This is Gu Qingzhou''s secret recipe. The dog likes it very much, so ye charming is reluctant to let go.


    Half feeding, half playing.


    "Who?" She was also a little surprised.


    Put down the bowl, ye Wen washed her hands and went downstairs. When she looked at Gunan oak, she was very strange to him.


    I only remember that night, the banquet night when she met him for the first time. He was very friendly to her and took the initiative to say that he liked her very much.


    In a flash, many days passed, he didn''t come to the door much, and ye charming was about to forget him.


    She didn''t feel much about the two people her father chose. She didn''t have any further plans. She just wanted to choose a marriage in general.


    "Long time no see." Ye charming has a soft smile.


    Gunan oak stood up and said hello to the third lady, and suddenly blocked the light.


    "Sit down." Leaf charming busy way.


    She took the lead and sat on the sofa.


    She asked about Gunan oak.


    Gunan oak said, "I haven''t seen Miss three for many days. It''s warm in a few days. I want to invite Miss three to fly a kite."


    It''s a date. I''m here.


    Her father hasn''t officially let go of her relationship with Kang Yu, so Gu Nan oak and Su Peng are still one of her choices.


    They can pursue her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to go," said Ye


    Instead of making any absurd excuses, she directly told him her inner thoughts.


    Not wanting to go means that he has few opportunities and he can give up now.


    Gu Nan oak is not as smooth as Su Peng, and ye charming is more sincere to him.


    "... can I invite you to dinner and a movie?" Gu Nan oak was stunned and asked.


    "Sorry, i... I don''t really want to go." Ye Wendao.


    Gunan oak understands.


    He said, "thank you, miss three, for telling me."


    "Sorry."


    "No, no, this matter has nothing to do with miss three. It''s my own will and the opportunity given by the governor." Gunan oak road.


    He said a few more words before turning away.


    In this way, the bright mood that ye charming managed to pick up was immediately covered by stratus clouds.


    She planned to go to the movies with Gu Qingzhou, but she was out of mood. She picked up her dog and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I have to go home and have something to say to my father."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "very anxious?"


    "Yes." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou called the driver and asked the driver to send Ye charming home.


    Leaf charming left, Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to prepare dinner and wait for the Secretary to come back.


    As soon as he waited, he didn''t come back until after midnight.


    He was covered with cold.


    "It''s so cold outside. Luckily you didn''t go out, or you''ll freeze." He said.


    After that, he put his cold hands deep into the quilt and lay on the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou is confused with reading. When he comes, she has the spirit.


    "Go and freshen up." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you change your clothes and come up again, your bed will be dirty."


    Si Xingpei was too lazy to move.


    He just lay outside the quilt, put his hand into the quilt and asked Gu Qingzhou, "has the three girls of the Ye family left?"


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told Si Xingpei what Gunan oak had said.


    Ye charming''s mood is very fragile today and has not been completely repaired. A small matter put her back into chaos. She went back to her father and said that the problems of Gunan oak and Su Peng had gone.


    "What a pity." Si Xingdao.


    He said it was a pity, but there was no pity in his expression. Instead, he seemed to gloat.


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There was a gossip to tell her." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    After Si Xingpei arrived at Taiyuan mansion, he heard countless gossip. There were all kinds of strange things. Gu Qingzhou was under the illusion that he was going to change his profession and went to make a bag to inquire.


    "Can''t you listen to something serious?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    The Secretary smiled and said, "there are serious words, too. Do you want to listen?"


    After that, he vaguely gathered around Gu Qingzhou and raised his face to kiss her.


    Gu Qingzhou is not very keen on gossip. She didn''t care much because Si Xingpei said it was gossip. She just urged Si Xingpei to wash quickly.


    Si Xingyu got up.


    When he came out of the bathroom, changed his bathrobe and smelled clean of soap, Gu Qingzhou let him go to bed.


    The quilt is soft and warm.


    Si Xingyu was full of blood and his body was warm. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help approaching him.


    They said a lot of things and just picked up a topic to talk about.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep in this chat.


    The next morning, Si Xingpeng came in and called Gu Qingzhou to get up for dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in bed for a long time.


    When she got up, it was already 9:30 in the morning.


    Halfway through breakfast, ye Yun came.


    She looks good and feels good today, at least on the surface.


    When she saw the table, she asked, "do you have breakfast or lunch?"


    "I got up late and had breakfast." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming also sat down and said, "I didn''t eat enough in the morning after I finished porridge."


    The servant brought the bowl.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her what she was going to do today. She said, "usually on weekends, I''m not at home with the teacher, or I''m going to play with warm. Now I can''t stay at home, and it''s not easy to go there, so I have to come to the teacher to hang around."


    She sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "why don''t we have an appointment with Kang Nuan? We said we were going to see a movie last night."


    The silent Si Xingpeng said faintly, "Miss Kang Ba? She doesn''t think she''s free? She''s still waiting for the inspection today."


    This sentence has no beginning or end, let alone Ye charming. Even Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand it.


    She was confused and asked, "what inspection?"


    "Miss eight of the Kang family bribed the killer and wanted to kill a man named Liu Jianyang. It''s estimated that she will be waiting for her head to close today. She doesn''t have time to go to the movies with you. You''d better go by yourself and save the telephone bill." The company is careless and careless.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming looked at him together.

 Chapter 1003

    Gu Qingzhou had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Then he remembered that Si Xingyu said last night that there was a gossip to Tell ye charming. Unfortunately, ye charming wasn''t there, so he didn''t say it.


    Kang Nuan buys murders. Is that his gossip?


    Can this be gossip?


    Gu Qingzhou was angry and said, "when do you start? Who bought it?"


    Si Xingyu said, "aren''t you not interested in gossip?"


    "Is this gossip?" Gu Qingzhou said, "human life is a matter of heaven. Can''t you be serious?"


    Her face stiffened.


    Ye charming is also shocked and frightened.


    Si Xingpeng Gulu took a bowl of rice porridge and drank it. Then he said, "just kill someone. Don''t be afraid. It has nothing to do with you."


    Leaf Charm finally recovered from the shock, and her tongue was dexterous for a few points. She said, "Liu Jianyang is not someone else, but Kang Nuan''s fiance."


    "Not bad, this little girl!" After hearing this, Si Xingpei praised, "this is the style of a good daughter. If she is bullied, what''s her ability to cry? The boat is no worse than you."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his chopsticks.


    If he dared to interrupt again, Gu Qingzhou would insert chopsticks into his eyes.


    It''s completely ferocious.


    Ye charming was stunned again: "division division seat, I didn''t expect you to think it''s easy to behave like this? I thought men hate their teeth itching after listening to these words."


    "Why hate? I look down on women who commit suicide or cry." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what she felt in her heart. Her eyes were deep and restrained, and she didn''t look at Si Xingyu.


    At this moment, does Si Xingyu blame his mother?


    Why didn''t you ask questions and ask for an explanation? If she had asked the superintendent, there would have been no such misunderstanding; If she simply killed the ungrateful governor, he would not have lived in pain all his childhood.


    His mother''s death was a great blow to him.


    He remembered that when he was sorry for the boat and killed her master and nursing mother, the boat did not commit suicide to deal with him, but united with outsiders to kill him.


    He loves such cruelty more.


    He would rather his mother was a cruel woman than leave her.


    "... I''m going to persuade wennuan." Ye charming didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so she had to pull the topic back again. Kang Nuan is the most important problem.


    The evidence that Kang Nuan bought the murder seems to be known by Si Xingpei. Sooner or later, the military government will also know.


    Leaf charm is not a pity for Liu Jianyang. She just doesn''t want her good friend to be shot for murder.


    She doesn''t want Kang Nuan to pay such a painful price.


    Even if he hadn''t been caught, a little clue came out. Kang Nuan carried the curse of killing Liu Jianyang and ruined the rest of his life.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    Besides, what is the biggest contradiction between unmarried couples that needs to be killed?


    Ye charming thinks Kang Nuan is too impulsive.


    Not to lose yourself.


    "Master, can you please stop those killers, at least when I come back?" Ye charming said anxiously and stood up.


    Si Xingyu said, "Miss Ye San, don''t do bad things with kindness. Do you know what the most annoying friend is? It''s meddling."


    "No, I have to ask," said Ye


    "Silly children." The Secretary grumbled.


    Leaf Charm didn''t care with him, but pulled Gu Qingzhou and was very anxious: "teacher, let''s go."


    Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to get his coat.


    It''s sunny today. Finally, it''s a little spring. Gu Qingzhou takes a wool plaid coat downstairs.


    Seeing Si Xingpeng in the dining room, who seemed to be drinking tea and reading the newspaper, she said, "go and help. Since you know, you can stop it, right?"


    "My wife has spoken, and I will obey her orders." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou went out with Ye Yun.


    They went straight to Kang''s house.


    On the corridor on the second floor, I met Kang Yu. Kang Yu also wants to go out. She brightens up when she sees Ye charming.


    Ye charming didn''t want to greet him. She just nodded and passed by the wrong body to find Kang Nuan.


    She didn''t come to apologize.


    Kang Yu''s heart sank slightly without words.


    Leaf Charm walked very fast. When she came to kangnuan''s yard, she saw kangnuan pacing back and forth in the room alone, sitting and standing uneasy.


    "Ah Yun?" She was surprised.


    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou came in and sent out the servant who led the way. They took over and said to the servant, "don''t pour tea, don''t come up."


    Servants dare not disobey.


    Kang Nuan has a ghost in her heart. When she sees Ye wa like this, her face turns pale: ye Wa is a young lady of the military government. She is well-informed. Is it not


    "Warm, you sit down." Leaf charming pulled Kang Nuan and asked her, "what did you do today?"


    Gu Qingzhou is also there.


    Kang Nuan looks at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou planned to go out, and ye charming said, "it doesn''t matter, teacher, don''t go."


    Kang Nuan was even more stunned.


    "Say, what did you do?" Leaf charming asked, and her voice suddenly mentioned.


    Kang Nuan''s heart didn''t know it well, but he argued cunningly: "I... I didn''t do anything... Ah, what''s the matter with you..."


    "I''ll ask you again!" Leaf charming was angry, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll go to the police station to report the case."


    Kang Nuan doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin. She is also afraid of Ye charming blackmailing her. Although she looks pale, she still refuses to let go.


    Until ye charming said everything.


    Kang Nuan''s shoulder suddenly collapsed and burst into tears: "the police know, isn''t it? Has it failed?"


    Ye charming didn''t say it.


    She just said, "what do you think in your heart? Why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    Kang Nuan bit his lips, but kept crying.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that last time, ye charming also said that Kang Nuan was in a bad mood and wanted to stay with her.


    It seems that the problem of health and warmth has a long history.


    When it comes to killing people, is it unbearable or the recklessness of children?


    Gu Qingzhou also thinks that the two people have not officially married, but unmarried couples. They won''t hate each other to the point of asking him to die, will they?


    Of course, she doesn''t know Kang Nuan''s fiance. These are her rough guesses.


    "You say." Ye charming said anxiously.


    Kang Nuan didn''t say, but cried.


    She cried her heart out and broke her heart.


    Instead, ye charming didn''t know what to do. Gu Qingzhou also stepped forward. The two people surrounded Kang Nuan and comforted her.


    Kang Nuan cried wantonly. When he stopped for a long time, his mood improved a lot.


    "I really don''t want to marry Liu Jianyang. But when I told my parents about it, my father was furious and said that if I dared to repent, I wouldn''t recognize me." Kang Nuan cried.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you want to get rid of a person, killing him is the most undesirable way, and you have to bear the consequences. My nanny said that the best result of revenge is that your hands are not stained with any blood, or even completely stay out of it."


    Kang Nuan stared at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    She also remembered Gu Qingzhou''s reputation in Jiangnan.


    Once upon a time, she didn''t expect to ask Gu Qingzhou for help, because if you don''t know Gu Qingzhou well, others won''t help you do evil for no reason.


    Now that the incident has happened, Kang Nuan decides to hold on to Gu Qingzhou, a life-saving driftwood.


    So she put her arms around Gu Qingzhou and cried, "Miss Gu, help me, help me!"


    She was hanging on Gu Qingzhou, totally out of the intention of falsely hanging on Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 1004

    Gu Qingzhou is entangled by Kang Nuan.


    Since Er Bao became friends with Kang Han, Gu Qingzhou often mingled with the Kang family.


    Fate is hard to describe.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed at Kang''s house for a whole day and returned to Si Xingpeng at dusk.


    Cai Changting just called her.


    "Come back and live?" Cai Changting asked her with a smile.


    He hasn''t called for many days and hasn''t come to her. It seems that he has been busy and disappeared.


    Now, although it''s just a voice, Gu Qingzhou''s gentle as if nothing had happened makes Gu Qingzhou''s back stabbed.


    She said, "the Secretary will be back in a few days. I''ll go back when he leaves. Can you ask his wife for permission?"


    "Madam, of course." Cai Changting smiled, "canoe, when shall we have dinner together?"


    "We?"


    "You and I, as well as Si Xingyu. I said it last time. I have something to say to you two." Cai Changting smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou is puzzled by the fox in his heart. He doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    Do you have something to say to the secretary?


    Want to persuade Si Xingpei to join the royalist party, subvert the Democratic Republic and restore the monarchy together?


    Gu Qingzhou thought wildly in his heart and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have dinner together when I''m free. However, I''m busy these days. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    Cai Changting said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone, went upstairs to change clothes, changed a homely dress, and then went downstairs.


    Sitting downstairs drinking tea, Si Xingpeng finally came back.


    When they had dinner, Si Xingyu scalded a pot of yellow rice wine and gave it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took a hard SIP to drive away the cold, and the rest was returned to Si Xingpei. She was not used to drinking.


    She talked about Kang Nuan.


    "Liu Jianyang is really not very good." Gu Qingzhou said so at the beginning.


    "Are you so easy to come to a conclusion?" Si Xingyu said


    "I sent someone to check. Indeed, Liu Jianyang''s character is worrying. His family has a good relationship with the Kang family. The second master of the Kang family values the power of the Liu family, so he got married." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Liu Jianyang''s uncle now holds a prominent position as an official in the Peiping cabinet.


    "It''s their business to worry about their character, which has nothing to do with us." "Would you like another drink?" said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Si Xingpei was always not interested in this matter, so Gu Qingzhou also talked to him carelessly while eating.


    "During the Mid Autumn Festival last year, Liu Jianyang went hunting with his friends and invited Kang Nuan. In front of everyone, he said Kang Nuan''s blood was cheap and that Kang Nuan''s father and uncle were wild." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei also told Gu Qingzhou about this gossip.


    It can be seen that after knowing how old Master Kang dealt with his son-in-law, Si Xingyu understood the character of Old Master Kang. The rumor is not credible.


    The world hates the rich. If it catches a small thing, it will spread it falsely.


    The three masters of the Kang family are really incompetent, and the aunt of the Kang family is indeed quite business minded. The old man doesn''t stick to one pattern and uses his daughter to support the court, which has caused so much gossip.


    These gossip were first introduced into restaurants and teahouses from the market, and then into the major families.


    The reason why Si Xingpei believed it was because the person who told the secret was sure and seemed to know the inside story.


    Rumors are terrible.


    "Since you want to be the son-in-law of the Kang family, you have no quality to talk like that." Si Xingpeng poured another glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    While he was drinking, he also took vegetables for Gu Qingzhou and commented on her remarks.


    "Isn''t it? There are rumors originally. Liu Jianyang said publicly that Kang Nuan won''t want to raise his head in Liu Jianyang''s circle of friends in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that Liu Jianyang would die for this alone.


    "Kang Nuan couldn''t stand it, so she went home and told her parents that she was going to withdraw her marriage. Her father didn''t agree, so she ran to Liu''s house by herself.


    In front of Liu Jianyang''s parents, she took off the ring and gave it back to Liu Jianyang. Do you know how Liu Jianyang responded to her? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Crying or kneeling?" said Si Xingyu


    "Neither." Gu Qingzhou said, "Liu Jianyang slapped her twice and scolded her as an unscrupulous bitch."


    The wine lamp of the Secretary stopped at his lips and poured out from the bottom of his eyes.


    He has seen many different schools of thought.


    Even the most unbearable man would never hit a woman so easily.


    Liu Jianyang acted in this way, which is worse than animals.


    "It''s time to kill." Si Xingpei was too lazy to drink the wine. He gently put down his glass and said, "don''t persuade Kang Nuan, let those people act tonight. Who are these animals to harm?"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The secretary took a shrimp to her and said, "don''t be soft hearted. It has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Qingzhou put down his job and made a new bowl of soup.


    She scooped the soup with a porcelain spoon and said to the Secretary, "I also think the Liu family is terrible. At that time, Liu Jianyang''s parents were present, but they were submissive and didn''t dare to say a word for Kang Nuan."


    Parents love their son too much, resulting in his son being domineering and supported by his uncle. The couple can''t control it.


    "Kang Nuan went home and told her parents about it. Her parents confronted the Liu family. Liu''s parents and Liu Jianyang denied it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Sure enough, it''s a tiger''s den. If you marry, you''ll be killed." Si Xingpei said.


    The Liu family didn''t admit it, because Kang Nuan had mentioned quitting the marriage before. The second master and second wife of the Kang family framed the Liu family as an excuse for quitting the marriage.


    Instead, they made amends to the Liu family.


    From then on, Kang Nuan knew that this marriage would be her burial place, so she tried to find out about Liu Jianyang and collect evidence to tell her grandfather.


    Liu Jianyang''s friends said that Liu Jianyang was violent and cruel.


    In fact, the servants of the Liu family are not serious people, but they are the running dogs kept by Liu Jianyang.


    "The Liu family invites servants, all of whom are women with weak families." A man secretly told Kang Nuan, "those servants can''t get out when they enter Liu''s house.


    Go and see the maid of the Liu family. No matter who is married or not, whose husband or parents and brothers are still in the city? Do you know how many of those women have given birth and are pregnant? "


    When Kang Nuan told Gu Qingzhou this, Gu Qingzhou was also stunned.


    Now tell Si Xingpei again, and Si Xingpei''s eyes turn grim.


    "The Kang family hasn''t inquired about such a family?" The Secretary asked.


    "The Liu family has only made it in recent years. Liu Jianyang is very strict. No one reveals those words." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She felt sorry for the maids of the Liu family. I wonder if they would like to leave.


    Si Xingpei said: "his practice of trying to tame Kang Nuan as a slave before he got married has really just made a fortune."


    Humiliating Kang Nuan, belittling Kang Nuan''s blood and beating her resistance are all for domestication.


    If Si Xingpei guessed well, Liu Jianyang would make an apology afterwards and give him a lot of benefits.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "is that right?"

 Chapter 1005

    Gu Qingzhou is far from the things he has seen.


    When he asked if it was so, Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Liu Jianyang did make amends to Kang Nuan, like a different person. He said he was too impulsive and distressed at that time. When he made amends, he was extremely low spirited, shed tears and bought Kang Nuan a diamond bracelet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    A woman who has no idea will be softened by him.


    Unfortunately, he read Kang Nuan wrong. Kang Nuan is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. He doesn''t show the dew of the mountain. In fact, he is very independent.


    When she was slapped, she knew that sooner or later she would get 20 slaps, 200 slaps, and even lose her life.


    The person who does it is not an impulse, but a habit.


    The lower Liu Jianyang''s posture, the more frightened Kang Nuan is. He feels that he can even do it in order to further abuse her.


    This kind of person is the most terrible.


    Kang Nuan became wary of him and searched everywhere for his evidence.


    She may have moved too often, so Liu Jianyang kidnapped her.


    She kidnapped Kang Nuan to the inn he rented, which almost beat her.


    Kang Nuan screamed too much and struggled too fiercely. He hit the thermos at the head of the bed and disturbed the guests next door.


    Next door is also a very domineering guest. He said they were too noisy. Did Liu Jianyang kidnap a good family woman and have to call the police.


    Liu was so angry that he wanted to hit the man.


    Kang Nuan struggled too hard. If he dared to beat her, she would dare to commit suicide.


    Liu Jianyang doesn''t want to lose his fiancee. He hasn''t really tortured her from his bones, so he won''t let her go. He also had his own plan. He was afraid that Kang Nuan would leave obvious scars, so he didn''t continue.


    He still kidnapped Kang Nuan for two days. Those two days were Monday and Tuesday. The teacher called Kang''s house, and Kang''s house looked for Kang Nuan everywhere.


    Kang''s family is so worried that they even have to call the police.


    Liu Jianyang sent Kang Nuan home again and said to the Kang family, "it''s Nuan who says he''s in a bad mood. He wants to go out with me for a few days."


    Then he took another towel and handkerchief, gave it to Kang Nuan''s mother and said, "I will be good to Nuan all my life. She is engaged to me. She is from my Liu family."


    There was blood on the handkerchief, which looked like falling red.


    Kang Nuan''s mother took it seriously. She felt that her daughter had no shame in falling in love, ran out to hang out with men, slept with her fiance in advance, and hit her in the face.


    Kang Nuan''s father slapped her and said she didn''t want face and lost the Kang family.


    Only her brother Kang Yu protected her.


    Kang Yu said, "wennuan, you''re not such a person. Tell brother seven what''s going on!"


    Kang Nuan thought at that time that her parents were so confused that they didn''t even know their daughter''s temperament. She almost died outside, but they didn''t find anything wrong.


    What''s the difference between them scolding her and beating her and Liu Jianyang?


    Liu Jianyang is a local ruffian outside. Her seventh brother goes out all year round. If he knows, he must go to work hard with Liu Jianyang.


    If the seventh brother is defeated by Liu Jianyang, he may be killed by Liu Jianyang and blame her brother.


    Her parents are so foolish that they will believe Liu Jianyang''s words. Maybe they will blame her brother and even bring Liu Jianyang back as a son.


    Thinking about this, Kang Nuan would never dare to tell her brother. She was afraid that her brother would be plotted by Liu Jianyang and that the Kang family would be destroyed in Liu Jianyang''s hands.


    "Wennuan, brother seven doesn''t believe you. You act aboveboard. If you really like Liu Jianyang, you will admit it. Tell me, did he bully you?" Kang Yu asked.


    How can Kang Nuan be willing to harm such a good brother and know her brother so well?


    So she denied it.


    During that time, Kang Nuan was in the worst mood.


    She is worried about Kang''s family. Her parents seem to have received the benefits from Liu Jianyang and trust him more and more.


    She''s more worried about herself.


    Therefore, during that time, Kang Nuan was unhappy. Ye charming told Gu Qingzhou many times that Kang Nuan was in a bad mood, but she didn''t know why.


    Ye Wu is confused about her own affairs, but not as miserable as Kang Nuan. Where can she think that Kang Nuan is walking on the edge of hell?


    Similar family background and similar education make ye Wu mistakenly think that Kang Nuan''s sadness is just the same love for children as her.


    Ye charming never thought that Kang Nuan met the devil.


    When Kang Nuan told her all this, she cried.


    She hugged Kang Nuan''s shoulder and kept sobbing: "Nuan Nuan, I''m afraid of losing friends. I''m not doing well. Don''t leave me."


    At that time, the two girls cried bitterly.


    Gu Qingzhou is nearby, and his nose is sour. She relayed all these words to Si Xingpei.


    She said: "I appreciate Kang Nuan very much. When she meets something like that, she is just silent, not crying and making a fuss. She wants others to believe her innocence. She has preserved her credibility."


    If Kang Nuan is not calm, if Kang Nuan seems crazy, her parents will marry her out early.


    Since Liu Jianyang said Kang Nuan slept with him, her parents felt that her daughter was a hot potato and should be thrown out as soon as possible.


    Liu Jianyang estimated that Kang Nuan would be noisy.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Nuan endured it.


    She knew the result and that crying didn''t help, but only made her situation worse.


    Therefore, she hasn''t graduated yet, and her parents won''t marry her in advance. Even if Liu Jianyang says more good words, her parents insist that she get her graduation certificate.


    "Yes." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "light boat, do you feel sorry for such a powerful girl?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you praise me in disguise."


    Si Xingpei wants to praise Gu Qingzhou when he finds the right opportunity. Others may find it funny, but Gu Qingzhou is used to listening.


    Kang Nuan is so self-improvement and in such a dangerous situation. Her only good way to think of is to buy murder.


    At first, Gu Qingzhou thought she was reckless and said she was not married. How could there be such deep hatred? Later, after listening to the truth, Gu Qingzhou also felt that the ugliness of this society was worse than she thought.


    Kang Nuan, a young lady from a rich family, is like a charming flower in a greenhouse. She can persist to this day. Gu Qingzhou admires her.


    So she decided to help Kang Nuan.


    Liu Jianyang is so vicious that if he doesn''t get rid of Kang Nuan, even if he gets away, other girls will suffer. He was afraid of more than one wife who died in his hands.


    That''s a pervert.


    "Si Xingyu, I promised Kang Nuan that the Kang family would not be stained with half blood and dispose of Liu Jianyang." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "assassination?"


    "Assassination is inappropriate. The best way is to let him seek his own death." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si xingxuan stretched out his hand, touched her hair and said, "there should be a group of righteousness in people''s heart. Light boat, although you are a powerful wife, you still have righteousness in your heart. That''s good. Go ahead and do it. I support you."


    Gu Qingzhou put his face on the palm of Si Xingyu''s hand.


    The warmth of his palm seemed to give her strength. With him as his support, Gu Qingzhou is fearless.

 Chapter 1006

    Gu Qingzhou remembers that when he was in Yuecheng, he heard of Si Xingyu. He probably thought he was vicious and mean, and had no bottom line.


    She thought so at first.


    The company has no rules for doing things. Sometimes it is too arbitrary, regardless of whether others can accept it.


    Gu Qingzhou also suffered from him.


    Now I think about him in my heart. He works with a belief: he hates bullying and sympathizes with the weak.


    He has a bit of a heroic complex, which is to uphold justice and maintain peace.


    Therefore, he wants the unification of Jiangnan and Jiangbei, and he wants no war in the world. Although he treated the enemy a little viciously.


    Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to him and suddenly said, "Si Xingyu, you are very kind."


    Si Xingpei put his arm around her shoulder: "we''ll live by boasting each other for the rest of our life. It''s also very good."


    It made Gu Qingzhou laugh.


    The playfulness between the beds ended in a cloud and rain.


    Gu Qingzhou is soft and weak. His consciousness is blurred and he goes to sleep.


    The next day, Si Xingpei went out early. When he left, Gu Qingzhou had not yet got up.


    Si Xingpei kissed her forehead and whispered to her, "today I''m going to see ye dujun''s iron ore and steel plant. I want to do some business with him. I''m estimated to come back very late. Maybe I can''t come back at night."


    "Be careful." Gu Qingzhou told him.


    Si Xingyu nodded, kissed her on the forehead and said, "boat, don''t be soft with scum."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    This is about Liu Jianyang.


    If Liu Jianyang is domineering outside and does all kinds of evil, Si Xingpei may not be so disgusted with him. However, Liu Jianyang specifically found the maid at home to bully weak women such as Kang Nuan.


    A man bullies a woman who can''t resist, and it''s still such a rotten way. Si Xingyu thinks he''s not as good as maggots.


    Such people should be trampled to death.


    "I know." "Take care of the boat," he said


    After Si Xingpeng left, Gu Qingzhou got up.


    As soon as she got up and finished grooming, ye charming and Kang Nuan arrived.


    They are going to school today, so they go together.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who advised them not to ask for leave as much as possible and go to and from school as usual. They just took their dogs and put them on her side.


    In this way, there is an excuse for the party.


    She whispered a few more words in the ears of the two girls.


    "Teacher, I''ll leave it to you." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and urged them to go to school quickly, waiting for her order.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou went to Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu was a little surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Kang Yu to go to the cafe. Kang Yu only thinks that Gu Qingzhou is defending Ye Yun against injustice. He is timid. He may also realize that he is too jealous and petty.


    He hung up and went.


    He ordered coffee first and sat there alone.


    Gu Qingzhou appeared an hour later. Kang Yu has already had two cups of coffee.


    "Teacher, please sit down." Kang Yu opened the chair for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is only two years older than him. His attitude towards Gu Qingzhou is as polite as his elders, which makes Gu Qingzhou cry and laugh.


    When Gu''s boat was stable, he said straight to the point, "what''s up?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "of course I have something to do."


    She told Kang Yu about Kang Nuan, which was also agreed by Kang Nuan.


    Kang Yu was confused at first, but then he was frightened and turned pale.


    "I knew it!" Kang Yu''s teeth have been trembling. Finally, he can''t bear to stand up. "I''m going to kill that guy!"


    "Sit down." Gu Qingzhou''s tone is relaxed.


    Kang Yu is leaving.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice mentioned again and said, "sit down, Kang Yu."


    Kang Yu stopped inexplicably. His fingers had been clenched into a ball and squeezed hard. His joints were white, and his face was as white as paper.


    His sister was so threatened and wronged that if Kang Yu was not excited, he would be bloodless.


    Gu Qingzhou was very disappointed with Kang Yu.


    But as soon as Kang Nuan happened, Gu Qingzhou knew Kang Yu from another angle.


    Although Kang Yu is too stingy and jealous, he has a clear mind, is kind-hearted and has a brave and sincere heart.


    The shortcomings of character can be corrected slowly, but the advantages of character are valuable.


    So she wants to help Kang Yu.


    "... did you apologize about you and ah Yun?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Kang Yu was stunned.


    He was fidgeting. Probably at the moment, he couldn''t separate his mind from thinking about ye charming.


    He was filled with the misery of his sister.


    If he doesn''t find out, Kang Nuan is really married. I''m afraid he will die suddenly in less than a year and a half.


    "I... I''ll talk about it later." Kang Yu said, "teacher..."


    "You have to calm down, Kang Yu." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t calm down, you will ruin this plan. Liu Jianyang has been in society for a long time. He is better at lying than you, and will seize the weakness of your parents and even your grandfather to lie and make them believe it.


    Once you lose the trust of your family, there is no room for turning back. Warm and warm live to this day because they are calm. Are you inferior to her? "


    Kang Yu was stunned.


    He took a few deep breaths.


    After another cup of coffee, his hands still trembled, but his mind was much clearer.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, do you have a way?"


    "There''s a way, but I need your help." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Yu hurriedly asked what to do.


    He can go through fire and water.


    "First of all, you need to take risks and may suffer." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Yu said hurriedly, "I''m not afraid."


    "Secondly, you have to apologize to Ye Feng and promise to say something directly in the future. Don''t bury it in your heart and wait for Ye Feng to guess. If you guess wrong, you''re still angry." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Kang Yu''s heart seemed to burn a fire.


    The fire was so fierce that it almost burned him and made him careless.


    But Gu Qingzhou always puts the problem on Ye Yun, putting the cart before the horse, which makes Kang Yu unable to understand.


    He said, "when this is over..."


    "No, you need to reconcile before this starts." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is blackmail.


    Kang Yu doesn''t quite understand. Is it so simple and rough for parents to deal with their children''s emotional problems?


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be a threat.


    "... I want to know the plan." Kang Yu said, "what are we going to do?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "speak in another place."


    She took Kang Yu home.


    When Si Xingpei was away, Kang Yu was a little reserved. Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s OK. My husband knows that I invite you today - you''re not old, but there are many taboos."


    Kang Yu is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou asks the servant to go out and tells Kang Yu about their plan.


    When she finished, Kang Yu understood why Gu Qingzhou had to apologize to Ye Yun.


    Kang Yu said, "no, I don''t agree."


    "Without asking for your consent, you''re just a pawn in the first half." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m arranging this. Do you understand?"


    Kang Yu''s face turned white again.

 Chapter 1007

    After listening to the plan, Kang Yu understood Gu Qingzhou''s arrangement.


    In this matter, both he and ye Yun have to act as chess pieces, so he and she are in danger.


    For the sake of Kang Nuan and Kang''s family, it is natural that ye Wu made such a great sacrifice. Kang Yu apologized for her unreasonable behavior.


    He went to the church school and wanted to pick up Ye wa from school.


    As Gu Qingzhou said, he should apologize to Ye Wu.


    Seeing ye charming and Kang Nuan, Kang Yu''s mood is extremely complex, which makes him look like he has been wronged. He is painful and sad.


    Kang Nuan understood.


    "Brother seven, I''m fine. Shall we go to dinner?" Kangnuan road.


    Kang Yu nodded.


    He invited them to an old-fashioned restaurant with a secluded elegant room upstairs.


    Their voices were also soft.


    When all the dishes were served, Kang Yu said to the boy, "don''t come up again."


    Three people whispered.


    Kang Yu just said sorry to Kang Nuan that she was too late and dull, which made her suffer so much.


    "I''m not suffering, seventh brother. I''m just afraid." Kang Nuan said, "my grandfather said that people''s hearts have light and dark.


    I''ve seen it. I''ve gained a little experience. I won''t be afraid if I meet such animals again in the future. All we have to do now is get rid of him. "


    If parents don''t believe, they can''t be relied on; Grandfather is old and his uncle betrayed him first. Now we can''t use this kind of thing to stimulate him.


    So they depend on themselves.


    They are half-aged children. Even Kang Yu is only 19 years old.


    Teenagers have limited knowledge and bright heart. Have they ever fought with darkness?


    They will be afraid, so Gu Qingzhou coordinates for them.


    "There''s my teacher. Don''t be afraid of anything." Ye Wendao.


    Thinking of this, she thought of the materials her father showed her. Ye Wuquan knew Gu Qingzhou''s great achievements in Jiangnan.


    When Gu Qingzhou was their age, he could defeat his vicious stepmother.


    Compared with Gu Qingzhou, they are too young.


    "Seven elder brothers, I''m ready to eat. Go home first and talk to ah Wu again." Kang Nuan stood up and said.


    They''re done.


    In this plan, ye Yun is also a part of it, and anyone''s objection is invalid.


    Kang Yu has no choice.


    "OK, let the driver drive slowly." Kang Yu said.


    Kang Nuan''s driver is downstairs. Ye Yun and Kang Yu watch Kang Nuan get on the car at the window. Then they sit back in the elegant room. They are silent.


    Leaf Charm only drinks soup.


    The spoon in her hand didn''t stop. She drank it carefully.


    Kang Yu spoke.


    "Ah Yun, I''m sorry. Miss Gu told me that I have many shortcomings in my character. I like to be sulky. I''ll change that later.


    A few days ago, I knew you were right, but I was stunned to be angry with you. In fact, I was not angry with your dog at that time, but that I was too stingy. " Kang Yu said.


    Ye charming looked at him in surprise.


    Kang Yu continued, "I didn''t feel so bad about my character before. I''ll live with you all my life. I know it''s too bad and I''ll correct it."


    The taste in Ye charming''s heart is inexplicable.


    "I said these words only after you helped wennuan, otherwise I would have buried them in my heart." Kang Yu''s head is lower.


    As soon as he analyzed his character, he immediately felt that it was horribly clumsy.


    He didn''t know how to develop such a character.


    He used words to cover it up. At that time, he always attacked Ye charming, and then he was angry again.


    One comes and two goes. He can''t come back.


    He was about to forget that they were in love now, different from before.


    He began to reflect, in addition to a cavity of love, what did he have to be entrusted by ah Yun for life? Thinking of this, I feel inferior.


    He bowed his head in silence.


    The back of the hand is cold.


    Leaf charming''s hand, cooler and softer than his hand, covered the back of his hand.


    She smiled and said, "if you are willing to correct it, I will forgive you."


    Kang Yu immediately shook her hand back.


    When he bowed his head and kissed her, he thought that love was actually quite simple, and ye was really the most tolerant girl in the world.


    He has no reason to deal with bad things, as long as he always remembers not to be stupid.


    He has a lot of confidence again.


    After talking, the quarrel between them was eliminated, and ye charming was also very happy.


    Kang Yu found that ye charming seemed to be shrouded in a kind of light at this time. She was bright and happy, so simple and direct. Her pleasure came so easily.


    He likes her smile.


    He told himself that he would make ye charming so happy all his life.


    It seems that after a quarrel, the two people have a new understanding of each other.


    Leaf Charm went to Gu Qingzhou and told her about it.


    "He is very honest and has no fancy excuses for me." Ye said, "teacher, I like him very much."


    Gu Qingzhou gently touched her hair.


    "Teacher, everyone needs enlightenment, and you enlighten him, right in his pain, so he listened to it," she added


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is also his merit."


    The two men said something for a moment, and ye charming left and went home.


    As soon as she left, Gu Qingzhou arranged for someone to prepare. Next, she needed to make some arrangements.


    She waited at ease.


    Si Xingpei didn''t come back until more than three o''clock in the morning, full of cold.


    They went to several mining areas.


    "Governor Ye didn''t go back to the city, so he lived directly in the town." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then why are you back?"


    "Thinking of you." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ears were hot for no reason. Once upon a time, when we were just together, she didn''t blush. Suddenly, because of this sentence, the deer bumped in her heart.


    She felt more and more childish.


    She hugged his neck and said, "don''t work so hard next time. I''ll be distressed."


    She politely prepared his pajamas and put hot water. He usually did these things for her. She usually lay idle.


    In their marriage, Si Xingyu always felt that she was strong and should do more and hurt her more.


    Slowly, Gu Qingzhou got used to it.


    I''m used to the care of the Secretary and his consideration.


    "Shall I wipe your back?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu used to wipe her back before.


    "OK." Si Xingpei smiled and said, "Xian Hui is very good today. Did you do something wrong?"


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    The secretary put it in the warm bathtub and the whole person relaxed.


    Gu Qingzhou wiped his arms and shoulders with a handkerchief and talked about his arrangement.


    She dragged Kang Yu and ye Yun into the water.


    "Very good. These are all life experiences. They learn from them. It''s not worth your teaching them." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She remembered that Si Xingpei had taught her the same way.


    So she couldn''t help kissing his lips. The edge of the bathtub was a little slippery. Gu Qingzhou didn''t hold on. She just wanted to kiss him gently, but she fell into the water tank.


    Si Xingpei caught her and said firmly on his face, "I''ll tell you. Being attentive to nothing must be harboring evil intentions. Just say it if you want."


    He turned over skillfully and pressed Gu Qingzhou into the bathtub.


    Gu Qingzhou''s lips were sealed by him. He couldn''t explain his excuses. He was very wronged.

 Chapter 1008

    Gu Qingzhou has no virtuous talent. Even on a whim, he wanted to be a good wife, serve the Secretary, take a comfortable bath, and finally ended up with his hard work.


    Si Xingpei is really tired. His voice is light if he doesn''t smell: "go to sleep, canoe... It''s so good today..."


    He touched her face like a child, and he fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou is used to his kindness and will be particularly moved occasionally. He hurt her too much. He gave her all his family affection and love.


    Her heart was naturally filled.


    She got up again, wanted to kiss his lips, kissed and went to bed.


    With such a mind, she couldn''t help it.


    When she moved, he was bound to open his eyes, and the light sleep was disturbed by her again.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little embarrassed. He knew that he had been very sleepy. When he was distressed, he also said, "there''s no need to be so careful and have a good sleep."


    Si Xingyu is really tired. His lips are slightly tilted and the camber is very small.


    He said, "sleep."


    Then he pecked it on her lips.


    Si Xingpei''s sleep is still very vigilant. This is a habit he developed since childhood, and he doesn''t feel wrong.


    The time when he was completely relaxed was the days when he just got married.


    Then something happened.


    With such a tragedy, he regained his former alertness.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against him and dared not move any more. He fell asleep.


    Although he was not sleepy, he slept for a long time. The next day was fine. He didn''t plan to get up in the morning.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou who rarely gets up early.


    After she got up early, she went to ye dujun''s house.


    The car stopped steadily at the door, there was a car passing by, and then the car stopped.


    When the window rolled down, Cai Changting''s exquisite face appeared in Gu Qingzhou''s line of sight.


    "So early?" he asked


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come and send ah Yun to school. I promised her."


    Cai Changting got off the bus.


    Although the weather is still cold in February and the sunshine is limited, Cai Changting has changed his thin wind cloak, which is light and natural.


    "Where I''m going, I happen to pass Ye''s school. Let me see you off." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that he was so coincidental. It is estimated that as soon as he went out, he sent someone to keep an eye on her and specially came to wait for her.


    With such good intentions, he sent it to the door and waited for Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou naturally wanted to use him.


    She asked, "will it delay your time?"


    "Just on the way. I just made an appointment with my friends to have morning tea and watch some speculative business. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go." Cai Changting smiled.


    The morning sun was shining brightly. It filtered through the treetops and fell into his eyes. His eyes were shining brightly.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    They didn''t go in, but ye wa came out.


    "Mr. Changting." Ye charming also greets Cai Changting, but her attitude is not salty and insipid. She looks a little bad about CAI Changting.


    Cai Changting knows that ye Yun has been bought off by Si Xingyu, and that he hates him because of his fight with Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye Wu doesn''t like him, so Cai Changting is very witty. He doesn''t chat with her much, just chatting with Gu Qingzhou.


    When the car reached the school gate, ye charming went in and gave Gu Qingzhou a wink.


    Gu Qingzhou came to see the situation.


    Only they themselves understood these things. Although Cai Changting noticed something wrong, he didn''t know the details.


    "Teacher, will you come back and pick me up from school?" Leaf charming raised her face and asked.


    "The boat will come," he said


    After delivering Ye Wan, Gu Qingzhou looked at his watch. Before nine o''clock, he asked Cai Changting, "are you going to have morning tea?"


    Cai Changting originally thought that she would reject him thousands of miles away. She didn''t expect her to be so warm and kind.


    There must be a reason.


    Knowing that he was being used, Cai Changting was stunned in his complicated mind and said, "yes."


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with a friend?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Cai Changting said, "I''ll just make a phone call when I get to the place where I know my friends in business."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    They went to a teahouse that opened in the morning.


    This teahouse is opposite the securities firm. It is the busiest to operate tea and all kinds of breakfast in the morning.


    When they came in, Gu Qingzhou was full of people inside and outside. The morning time of making bonds is very important. Many people come here in person.


    When they sat down, Gu Qingzhou saw Liu Jianyang.


    Liu Jianyang is only in his twenties, medium-sized, fair skinned and wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    He is a bad man, but his appearance is dignified and even a little bookish.


    It''s hard to believe that he is a beast in clothes if he only talks about his appearance.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting sat down at the table by the window. They ordered tea and cakes. Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou, "did you come to wait for someone?"


    He noticed Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    "What can I do?" Cai Changting asked her with a smile.


    At this moment, he was a little angry.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and smiled at him: "eh, didn''t you have to follow?"


    Cai Changting stopped at once.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t plan to use him, but he tried his best to follow her. She took him with her.


    Cai Changting''s anger seemed meaningless.


    He just paused for a moment and laughed. He smiled brightly, so someone nearby looked at him for fear that he would be regarded as a dramatist.


    Such a beautiful man always makes people feel good.


    Liu Jianyang also saw it.


    However, he didn''t come over and didn''t see much. He continued to drink tea and eat breakfast.


    Liu Jianyang is a gentle and calm person, regardless of his style and appearance.


    No wonder kangnuan''s parents don''t trust kangnuan.


    Kang Nuan proposed to withdraw from the marriage first, and Liu Jianyang broke out later. As a result, the second master and wife of the Kang family always thought that their daughter slandered Liu Jianyang for the purpose of withdrawing from the marriage.


    Liu Jianyang must also understand this.


    He is good at understanding people''s hearts, which is much more terrible than ordinary perverts.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his hand while drinking tea.


    Liu Jianyang saw her wrist.


    Gu Qingzhou has a diamond bracelet on his wrist, which Liu Jianyang specially gave to Kang Nuan. He looks stunned.


    He didn''t look much either.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting had tea for a while and went to the bond office.


    They stayed for more than an hour.


    When Gu Qingzhou left, he found someone following him. It was Liu Jianyang.


    "The man followed us, but we should get rid of him?" Cai Changting asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, go on."


    Cai Changting then understood, "you waited for him to follow you? Who is he?"


    Gu Qingzhou simply told Cai Changting Liu Jianyang''s identity and said he was weird and should be careful.


    They went to a coffee shop.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Kang Nuan talking to a man.


    When the man saw Gu Qingzhou, his expression converged and showed unspeakable amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou was also surprised.

 Chapter 1009

    Sitting opposite Kang Nuan is Jin Qianyang, the eldest young master of the Jin family.


    Gu Qingzhou''s relationship with the Jin family is in dire straits. Since Mrs. Hirano announced Gu Qingzhou''s identity, the Jin family, who had been closely involved with the royalist party, temporarily stopped dealing with Gu Qingzhou.


    Deep in their hearts, they were afraid that they were also accumulating strength, waiting to kill Gu Qingzhou.


    Jin Qianyang is 30 years old this year and has no intersection with Ye charming''s circle. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to make more friends. Her circle almost coincides with the Ye family, so she doesn''t know Jin Qianyang very well.


    Gu Qingzhou gives advice to the Kang brothers and sisters. The first thing is to annoy Liu Jianyang.


    In this case, Liu Jianyang is a calm hunter. He is deceptive and has long been unanimously recognized by the Kang family.


    Kang Wenhe and Kang Yu are young, and their elders regard them as children. Children''s own words have no credibility. Relying on their complaints alone can''t make their elders pay attention to them.


    To deal with Liu Jianyang, we must first bring each other''s credibility to an equal level. Making Liu Jianyang lose his attitude and lose control is the first step.


    Gu Qingzhou arranges Kang Yu to do something and Kang Nuan at the same time.


    She asked Kang Nuan, "you are so beautiful, do you have a suitor?"


    Kang Nuan said: "it''s not clear, but many people like me. I know that."


    Gu Qingzhou asked her to send a signal, which meant that she wanted to do something to let people who liked her take the initiative to help.


    Kang Nuan did.


    She didn''t have anything special, so she thought of buying a valuable jade pendant and wanted help.


    Kang Nuan let out the wind. She never thought that it was Jin Qianyang, the eldest young master of the Jin family, who took the initiative to ask her for help.


    Jin Qianyang is married. His son is five years old and has two aunts and wives.


    He was born handsome. I heard he had other girlfriends outside. Because he is experienced in his career, men outside turn a blind eye to his bad debts in emotion and have few negative comments.


    Jin Qianyang also had contact with Kang Nuan, who was more than ten years older than her, and Kang Nuan was only half an elder.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Qianyang fell in love with her secretly.


    Kang Nuan has a round face. It''s very beautiful, but it''s not so beautiful. What she is more lovely is that there is a beauty mole in the center of her eyebrows.


    She has a round face and beauty mole. Someone said she looks like a virgin in front of Guanyin.


    Jin Qianyang took a fancy to her.


    He is very measured. He cares more about Kang Nuan than harassment. In this regard, he is good.


    When meeting each other, Jin Qianyang was surprised and Gu Qingzhou was also surprised. Kang Nuan has been shocked from the beginning to now. At the moment, his expression is also strange.


    "Eight younger sister, I''ll go first." Jin Qianyang stood up and smiled at Kang Nuan, ignoring the boat.


    He didn''t want to turn against Gu Qingzhou on the spot.


    These big families in Taiyuan mansion have friendship with each other. The name of their younger generation is also the most intimate one.


    Gu Qingzhou often heard that ye Wu called Kang Yu "the seventh brother" without a surname.


    Now Jin Qianyang is also called Kang Nuan as eight younger sisters, which is also the most common name.


    "OK, take your time." Kangnuan road.


    Kang Nuan sent Jin Qianyang to the gate of the coffee shop.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Kang Nuan meant to be polite. Although she just let out the wind, Jin Qianyang took the initiative to find her, which still made her feel embarrassed.


    Jin Qianyang is active, but Kang Nuan''s purpose is to use him.


    They had no grievances or enmities with her and had a friendship with her. When Kang Nuan used him, he felt empty in his heart. When he saw that he changed his face, he sent it to the door.


    She sent Jin Qianyang out with goodwill and guilt.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Qianyang left in no hurry, but invited her: "when I''m free, I''ll take you to see the jade? It''s best not to buy the jade in the jewelry shop. It''s not expensive, but I can''t buy really good things."


    Kang Nuan hesitated. She didn''t really want to buy jade.


    Jin Qianyang doesn''t understand.


    He has some thoughts on Kang Nuan and must take the opportunity to show it, even if Kang Nuan is engaged.


    He didn''t know the inside story. He thought it was an opportunity. He had to tell her whether it was good or not, so he wouldn''t miss it.


    He invited again, but didn''t go.


    As he dragged on, Kang Nuan caught a glimpse of Liu Jianyang on the corner.


    Liu Jianyang followed Gu Qingzhou. He expected Gu Qingzhou to know Kang Nuan.


    Therefore, Kang Wenhe was sitting in a coffee shop. He saw it through the glass window; Kang Nuan warmly sent people out, and he also saw it.


    Liu Wenkang stood at the door for more than ten minutes. It seemed that Liu Wenkang didn''t stop at the door.


    His eyes were cold.


    When Kang Nuan did this, he was suffering in his heart. She told herself: "Jin Qianyang asked me. He might want to take advantage of it."


    At the same time, he thought, "but I treat others as chess pieces. Now he refuses to go, will it make trouble?"


    Her expression is very painful.


    Jin Qianyang said for a long time and said, "eight younger sister, are you uncomfortable?"


    As he spoke, he put his hand on Kang Nuan''s forehead to see if she had a fever.


    His move was a test.


    If Kang Nuan doesn''t refuse too much, it means there is a play; If Kang Nuan is angry, he can also explain that he cares for her and has a degree of advance and retreat.


    Unexpectedly, he heard a low cry in the distance: "let go!"


    Jin Qianyang looked back in surprise and saw a man running towards him like a gust of wind, and then hit him in the face with a fist. His eyes were painful and his eyes were blurred.


    When he couldn''t stand steadily, he felt a heavy kick on him.


    Jin Qianyang lost his first chance and was knocked out.


    The waiters of the coffee shop ran out and grabbed the crazy Liu Jianyang, who beat them several times.


    Liu Jianyang hit Jin Qianyang like crazy and slapped Kang Nuan in the face.


    Kang Nuan was staggered by him.


    The manager on one side didn''t start to fight. At the moment, he was shocked. He felt that the man was too clumsy. He came forward and blocked Kang Nuan behind him. He said to Liu Jianyang, "how do you hit this young lady?"


    "I just want to kill her!" Liu saw that Yang''s eyes were red and raised his feet to guess the manager.


    The gate was in a mess, and the manager and waiters fought with Liu Jianyang.


    Kangnuan ran away in a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting also saw this scene. When Liu Jianyang was playing kangnuan, the two of them just went to the door, but they were blocked behind by the waiter and the guests watching the excitement.


    Cai Changting was tall. Seeing that Kang Nuan had already escaped, he grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand and turned and left through the back door.


    Out the back door, Gu Qingzhou shook Cai Changting''s hand.


    Cai Changting''s palm seems to have the softness of her skin.


    Gu Qingzhou said to him, "go back first. I have to find Kang Nuan."


    "I''ll see you off." Cai Changting said, "what are you doing today? You''re not going to deal with the Jin family again, are you?"


    "No, I don''t know Jin Qianyang has this idea about Kang Nuan." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s really not aimed at the Jin family this time."


    Cai Changting naturally doesn''t believe it. He should just take care of the light boat and plan it all.

 Chapter 1010

    Kang Nuan''s slap this time was very heavy, and his left face was red and swollen immediately.


    She remembered that Liu Jianyang slapped her left and right for the first time, which also made her face red and swollen.


    But at that time, she was in the Liu family. Liu Jianyang''s parents were determined to stop her son. They dragged Kang Nuan to stay and put a cold towel on her.


    Those two slaps hurt very much, but they didn''t weigh to the point where the five finger marks were clear. They were entangled by the Liu family for most of the day, and most of the swelling disappeared.


    She originally had a round face. When she came home, she told her parents that she had been beaten. Her parents were stunned and didn''t see the clue. They saw that her eyelids were crying and swollen, so they regarded those edema as the reason why she had cried.


    Now it''s different.


    Liu Jianyang hit her in the street and did it very hard. There were traces on her face. Passers-by and coffee shop testified that Kang Nuan ran home immediately.


    Instead of looking for her parents, she went to her aunt.


    The most responsible person in the whole family is my aunt. Although my aunt has had a hard time recently, she will not ignore her niece''s difficulties.


    My aunt happened to be at home.


    Seeing this, my aunt was startled and hurriedly asked, "who hit you?"


    Kang Nuan shed tears and said what had just happened.


    She and Jin Qianyang met in the coffee shop. They were aboveboard and not sneaky.


    The two families have been in a stalemate recently, but it was a cut-off in business. The rest of the family didn''t completely tear their faces.


    Like Changfang and the four rooms of the Jin family, there will still be contacts in private.


    Jin Qianyang is more than ten years older than Kang Nuan. Although he is a peer, he can afford to be an uncle.


    Now the world has enlightened the Lord, and Kang Nuan is not guilty of breaking the sky.


    If Liu Jianyang loses his temper, Kang Zhi can understand it, but it''s strange to hit people, and it''s a little too violent. I''m afraid it''s not good in the future.


    Who would have thought?


    "Did you turn the sky?" Kang Zhi was so angry that she called the servant to prepare the car and said to Kang Nuan, "just wait here. My aunt went to Liu''s house to ask for an explanation."


    Kang Nuan thought of her parents'' attitude and then her aunt''s attitude. Her heart was so sour that she hugged her aunt''s waist: "aunt, you believe me!"


    "You never lie." Kangzhi said, "from small to large, you didn''t say nonsense."


    Kang Nuan cried even more.


    Kangzhi went to Liu''s house.


    Liu Jianyang hasn''t come back yet, but the master and wife of the Liu family don''t look well. They all have a kind of fear and anxiety. They look as if they were caught.


    Kangzhi is good at observing words and expressions. Her years of experience in shopping malls made her understand at once: This is not the first time Liu Jianyang has played kangnuan.


    If it was the first time, Liu''s parents would be surprised, incredibly refuted, and even give all kinds of reasons.


    They didn''t.


    Mrs. Liu said, "aunt, it''s not easy to add a marriage. Let''s go and make amends to our in laws."


    "Only for this crime?" Li Kang asked.


    Mrs. Liu immediately lost her opinion and said, "if you want to compensate, you have to compensate for the last few times."


    Kangzhi a heart, immediately soaked in ice water, the whole person''s teeth trembled with cold.


    Her niece was beaten several times before she was married. If she was married


    Seeing that the elders of the Liu family are weak and incompetent, there is no way to make decisions for Kang Nuan. Kang Zhi is shocked.


    She went home at once.


    Regardless of others, she went to Kang Nuan first and asked about the cause and effect of the matter.


    "How many times has he hit you?" Kang Zhi asked urgently.


    Kang Nuan calmed down at this time for fear that what he cried out would not be convincing.


    Since her aunt can accept it, she will tell her everything.


    So she told her aunt what happened when Liu Jianyang humiliated her.


    After hearing this, Kangzhi said, "let''s go and tell your parents to withdraw your marriage."


    "They don''t believe it." Kang Nuan said, "aunt, it''s not worth the effort. I told my aunt that I hope my aunt can help me."


    "... is there any other way to help you besides quitting your marriage?" Kang Zhi thought that Kang Nuan wanted to compromise.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Nuan lowered his voice: "you can get rid of him."


    Kangzhi was shocked.


    She looked at her niece in surprise. The round faced girl looked simple, honest, weak and deceptive. She didn''t expect to be so determined.


    One cannot judge by appearance.


    Kang Nuan said, "aunt, can you help me?"


    "How can I help you?" Kang Zhi asked.


    Kang Nuan told Kang Zhi all her thoughts and asked Kang Zhi to do her a favor.


    Kangzhi suddenly asked, "who is behind you?"


    Kang Nuan said, "no one."


    "Warm, did you ask someone else for help?" Kang Zhi asked again.


    Kang Nuan didn''t want to drag all his friends into the water, so he shook his head.


    She begged her aunt to help.


    Kangzhi agreed.


    Therefore, Kangzhi took kangnuan to the second room and met the second master and second wife.


    She talked about Kang Nuan in front of her brother and sister-in-law: "today I caught her playing truant. Look at her face..."


    The second wife was distressed and angry.


    Her daughter and second wife still love her children very much. She believes Liu Jianyang, but she thinks that her son-in-law is good. She is for the good of her daughter, not to push her daughter into the abyss.


    Kang Nuan has no credibility in front of her parents, so she can only rely on her aunt.


    "Who did you fight with?" The second wife asked anxiously.


    Kangzhi said, "I didn''t fight with anyone, I was beaten. I saw her at the gate of the cafe when I went out in the morning.


    She met Jin Qianyang. They didn''t know what they said. Liu Jianyang rushed forward and hit Jin Qianyang and her again. Look! "


    The second master was shocked, and so was the second wife.


    The couple looked at their daughter and asked, "what did you do?"


    "No matter what the child did, it''s not a good habit to hit people. Do you want to take wennuan to the Liu family to ask? She hasn''t recovered from the injury. There''s hard evidence." Kangzhi said.


    The second wife immediately said, "go, go to Liu''s house."


    She was suddenly a little confused. Was what Kang Nuan said before true?


    The second master kept an eye on it.


    Kang Nuan never spoke.


    If she was crying and crying, the second master and wife would not believe her. At the moment, she was disheartened, and her style had completely changed, which made the two old people speculate in their hearts.


    "This slap is the most worthwhile slap I''ve ever received." Kang Nuan thought in his heart.


    She went back to her room in spite of her chaotic parents.


    Back to the room, her seventh brother came quietly in the evening.


    "How?" Kang Yu asked his sister.


    Kang Nuan said, "it''s done at home. My aunt already knows. My father has always been jealous of my aunt. If something like this happens, he won''t ask my aunt to see a joke. He''ll find out."


    In other words, there will be progress in terms of parents. If they are still confused, Kang Nuan will despair.


    "Seventh brother, what about you?" Kang Nuan asked.


    Kang Yu said, "I have to go out in the evening. There should be no problem."


    After dinner, ye came to the yard of the canoe.


    She talked with Kang Nuan on the phone and met Kang Yu. She told Gu Qingzhou the plan: "everything is going well today."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    While they were talking, the doorbell rang and Kang Yu came in.


    Kang Yu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "... i... I may have done something bad." Kang Yu said.


    Ye charming''s heart suddenly mentioned to her throat.

 Chapter 1011

    Ye charming worried and looked at Kang Yu.


    This plan was made by Gu Qingzhou, and every step is under calculation.


    If one link goes wrong, the rest of the steps may be disrupted.


    Gu Qingzhou helps Kang''s family unconditionally. Ye Wuzhen is afraid that Kang Yu will make trouble and live up to the teacher''s efforts.


    "Don''t worry, sit down and speak slowly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Yu sat down and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    The night of February is still so cold. It is no different from the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. The biting wind pours on the body.


    Kang Yu felt as if she were immersed in cold water.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, he said, "I broke Liu Jianyang''s leg."


    Gu Qingzhou asked the Kang brothers and sisters to annoy Liu Jianyang and let Liu Jianyang show his feet first. When the adults of the Kang family came forward again, Liu Jianyang''s heart became more and more bottomless, the more mistakes he would make, and finally he wanted to die.


    Meeting Kang Nuan with his suitors is the first step to anger; Kang Yu sent someone to kidnap Liu Jianyang, which was the second step of anger.


    Gu Qingzhou just asked Kang Yu to kidnap Liu Jianyang, not kill him.


    Once kidnapped and killed, Liu Jianyang''s uncle will check. These clues can''t stand investigation. Once found on the head of the Kang family and completely offended Liu Jianyang''s uncle, the future of the Kang family is worrying.


    Therefore, Liu Jianyang can only kill himself, not be killed.


    Kang Yu kidnapped him and covered his head with a black cloth. However, seeing that he swears and speaks very ugly, Kang Yu thought of the grievances he had suffered and was angry for a moment.


    The anger of young people is uncontrollable.


    The more Kang Yu wanted to get angry, he couldn''t help but take the door bolt and hit Liu Jianyang hard.


    He was also afraid of killing Liu Jianyang, so he specially enlarged one leg and turned it around. It was faintly that many bones were crushed.


    I''m afraid I can''t connect well.


    "... I was so angry that I didn''t know until I came out. What should I do now, teacher?" Kang Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Her tone is relaxed.


    Kang Yu immediately stared at her nervously, trying to see whether her expression was serious or sarcastic.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are very dark, so his eyes are bright and charming.


    Her beautiful eyes are very quiet at the moment, her expression is easy-going, and she is not half anxious or angry.


    She''s serious.


    Kang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your purpose is to provoke him. As long as you don''t kill him and break his leg, he will be more angry." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t feel sorry. Liu Jianyang has a lot of lives in his hands.


    Although your sister didn''t die in his hands, several other sisters died. Their maid is not as good as a low-level trick girl. Many were tortured to death. "


    When Kang Yu heard this, he felt sad and angry again and said, "I should stab him to death!"


    "That''s too ostentatious." Gu Qingzhou said, "well, you did a good job. How about dealing with the aftermath?"


    "They all went back and left no handle." Kang Yu said.


    Those who helped Kang Yu kidnap were the group of spies brought by Gu Qingzhou from Yuecheng. They were flexible and knew very well about anti investigation and would not leave any handle.


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou said, "you came to pick up ah Yun. Let''s go back together and settle down."


    Kang Yu said yes.


    Ye charming said goodbye to Gu Qingzhou.


    Watching them leave, Gu Qingzhou yawned and got up and went upstairs.


    The secretary is still in the room, sorting out some documents.


    He needs to tidy up because he''s going back to Pingcheng in a few days.


    Recently, there has been no expansion of the territory. They are all conducting exercises and taking precautions.


    Si Xingyao has done everything he should do. Now he is the same whether he is here or not. He has trained a large number of cadres.


    He prepared for the northward advance again.


    "Do you want to go back together?" "I want to pass by Nanjing this time to see the governor," asked Si Xingpei


    When he said this, his tone was gentle, and with a bit of leisure for tourism, Gu Qingzhou was thrilled.


    He was desperate.


    He gave all the letters to the governor and his wife, just to torture them, let the governor bear great pain and guilt, and let his wife live in fear and restlessness.


    Gu Qingzhou did not dare to say anything on this matter because she had no position.


    Si Xingyu''s mother died, which was the oversight of the supervisor''s army and the viciousness of Mrs. Si.


    Not only did he hand in the letter, but he also wandered around from time to time.


    At present, Mrs. Si is afraid that she will be killed by the governor''s army as well as by the governor''s army every day.


    Si qiongzhi must also know.


    When Gu Qingzhou thought about it, he felt that those people in Nanjing were now living in dire straits.


    Si Xingpeng went again, just to make them more painful.


    "I''m not going." Gu Qingzhou said that her voice did not have any feelings as much as possible. She didn''t want Si Xingpeng to hear any misunderstanding.


    "I have to settle the Kang family affair. After settling this matter, the marriage between ER Bao and Kang Han is settled. The Kang family owes me a great deal of kindness." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingpei put down the documents in his hand.


    He came over, stood tall in front of Gu Qingzhou, raised her chin and asked, "do you think I''m too much?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou Li Ma Dao.


    People can''t be wall riders. Sometimes they need to stand in line. And standing in line takes courage.


    Gu Qingzhou promised to accompany him even if he went to hell in this life when he married Si Xingyu.


    So she will always be on his side.


    If he does evil, she is an accomplice; He kills, she''s the executioner.


    "Si xingxuan, I never think you are too much. My gratitude to the governor is deeper than you. I don''t want to see him sad." Gu Qingzhou road.


    That''s the truth.


    Si Xingpei has no special feelings for Si dujun, which is also a problem left over from his mother''s death.


    Compared with Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou''s feelings are more serious.


    "I support any decision you make." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Even if it is mean, even if it is evil, she also supports it. This is her choice.


    Si Xingyu relaxed his hand around her jaw slightly, raised her chin again, and kissed her on the lip.


    Before going to bed, Gu Qingzhou lay on his side, covered with green silk behind him. Si Xingyu put his head in her hair and smelled the rose fragrance left by her shampoo.


    He came very close, and the voice hummed from her hair: "Canoe?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "I haven''t found out the cause of death of Si Mu and Fang Fei, but they died in my territory. I can''t shirk my responsibility.


    So I''m going to let Cai Jingshu go and not kill her myself. So is the governor. " "What do you think?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She''s a little scared.


    If this is a test and she answers wrong, Si Xingyu will know what she really thinks in her heart.


    Si Xingpei is always partial to her, but she can''t do it sincerely. She feels cold for Si Xingpei when she thinks about it.


    So she didn''t answer.


    But Si Xingpei passed her shoulder, leaned in her ear and asked, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 1012

    Si Xingpei has always loved and tolerated Gu Qingzhou.


    But at the moment, he wanted to lose his temper.


    His heart, half filled with his ideals, half filled with Gu Qingzhou, treated other people and things, he was cold-blooded and cruel.


    He knows it himself, but he doesn''t care.


    The last time I went back to Nanjing, the supervisor was just over the weekend. Maybe he was too busy. The supervisor didn''t shave his beard. He was idle at home on weekends and wore loose nightgowns.


    The governor was old in the end. His beard was half gray, and his nightgown made him look more bloated than usual.


    It looks like a poor man who is down and out of mind.


    After the death of Si Mu and Fangfei, Si dujun''s health was much worse than before, and his mental state was not good.


    Si Xingpei''s mother has died for many years. Those hatred deeper than the sea seems to be just an obsession in her heart. When this obsession was solved, he seemed to be suddenly relaxed.


    If the commander is still so powerful, he may torture him to death.


    However, the governor is old, haggard and weak, and his heart is not the taste.


    He can''t do it any more.


    Si Xingpei often thinks of his father''s white hair and that Fangfei died in Pingcheng. His heart is always unspeakably sour.


    The reason why he lost his temper was that he was soft hearted - it would betray his mother and let her die in vain.


    But he also thought that his mother committed suicide, and he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Such a thought makes me feel more unfilial.


    However, filial piety can also be given to the father


    Si Xingpei has always been reluctant to recall all kinds of things in Nanjing, because they will make him painful. The feeling of considering others has never existed before.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he lost his temper.


    Si Xingyao wanted Gu Qingzhou to persuade him, but she was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would really talk to him, but Gu Qingzhou was so clever and sharp that she was indeed silent - this also made Si Xingyao angry.


    In short, he was in a bad mood. Even Gu Qingzhou, his favorite, inexplicably wanted her to show some courage and say a word or two of truth.


    He buried his head and face in Gu Qingzhou''s hair, put his face close to the root of her ear and gently kissed her ear.


    "Canoe, what do you think?" He asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand the complicated thoughts in Si Xingpei''s heart at that time.


    She didn''t speak.


    The next morning, when Gu Qingzhou got up and went downstairs, he went to the door of Si Xingpei''s study and heard the adjutant asking him, "shizuo, go to Nanjing first or go back to Pingcheng first?"


    "Go back to Pingcheng," said the secretary


    The adjutant said, "shizuo, you can go to Nanjing first. There are still several documents to be signed by the government, and then take them back to Pingcheng."


    Si Xingpei was suddenly angry: "go back to Pingcheng first and arrange it!"


    The adjutant was silent and saluted yes.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked at this moment and understood the difference of last night.


    He doesn''t want to go back to Nanjing.


    He didn''t try or joke. He really wanted to let the governor and Cai Jingshu go, but he felt sorry for his mother, so he hesitated.


    Gu Qingzhou always feels that this matter is a taboo and is unwilling to talk more.


    At this moment, she understood Si Xingyu''s mood and went into the study.


    "Go down to dinner. Breakfast is ready." Si Xingpei casually told Gu Qingzhou that he went to sort out the documents again and didn''t think much of her.


    Gu Qingzhou walked behind him.


    She encircled him.


    Her cheek was close to his back. The military uniform made of nylon was a little hard and cold. Gu Qingzhou fought a cold war slightly.


    With such a close hug, Si Xingyu lost all his anger and pulled her in front of him.


    He lifted her waist and sat her on the desk. Si Xingyu bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Si Xingyao, let the governor go? AI knows his destiny. He is over 50 years old and can call himself an ''old man''.


    At the age of "old people", they have crossed all kinds of boundaries. The mistakes made in the past should also be forgiven, shouldn''t they? "


    She raised her eyes and looked at Si Xingyu.


    Sure enough, there was no anger at the bottom of his eyes, but a flash of light, a kind of relief.


    He soon gathered up the ease.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "the governor has always been very protective of me. If it weren''t for his help, I couldn''t have a foothold in Gu residence. If it wasn''t for the governor, how could I be qualified to fight with Gu family?"


    She only said the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou knows very well that the person Si Xingzhen wants to forgive is only the supervisor.


    It is not that he thinks the sin of the governor is shallow, but that the governor is his biological father.


    Father always has a special meaning, and this father is not bad enough to be out of control.


    Gu Qingzhou also thought of Si Mu and Fang Fei.


    Those are two living lives, another continuation of the life of the commander.


    But these two lives are gone, which seems to cut off another meaning of the existence of the commander. He had a hard time.


    "It''s not good for us." The secretary walked slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou was in the unknown.


    "Kindness will only bring endless trouble..."


    Gu Qingzhou put his face on his cheek.


    Si Xingyu said, "light boat, I hope I can accumulate some virtue."


    When he said this, he thought his words were ridiculous and said, "Warlords like us are deceiving themselves and others to say that accumulating virtue."


    Incoherent, is not willing to admit their softhearted.


    The mood is like this. Once you relax, it will flow thousands of miles, and you can''t stop it.


    Si Xingyu has softened his heart.


    "We all change. What we want may not be right. But since we want it, do it." Gu Qingzhou said, "you used to be like this."


    It may not be right for Si Xingpei, who bears his mother''s hatred, to let go of the supervisor''s army, but it''s understandable if he wants to forgive.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of a long cherished saying: a very important person has lost one. Do you want to lose another because of the loss of that one?


    Si Xingpei seemed to think so at this moment.


    Holding Gu Qingzhou in his arms, Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother floated in his heart.


    He also did things he missed.


    Although Gu Qingzhou''s master and nursing mother were royalists, they raised her. At that time, he acted vigorously and did not consider Gu Qingzhou''s feelings.


    He made a mistake, and Gu Qingzhou forgave him.


    "When I got married, I said to myself in my heart that I would be a good man in the future." Si Xingpei leaned in Gu Qingzhou''s ear and whispered, "if you are a good man, God will be kind to my family."


    So he made a decision.


    Governor general and Cai Jingshu, let them live in their sins.


    Si Xingyu won''t kill them.


    As for whether those sins, even panic, will kill them, Si Xingyu doesn''t consider it. He doesn''t intend to do it.


    This is his greatest kindness.


    He raised his head and said to Gu Qingzhou, "when you finish this matter, let''s go back to Pingcheng together. I want to take you to put incense on Muma.


    I want to tell Muma that this matter is over, and we will live in peace in the future. Please bless you and be safe and smooth all your life. "

 Chapter 1013

    Gu Qingzhou thought of going back on the Tomb Sweeping Day.


    Not only is she going to visit her mother-in-law''s grave, but also her master, nursing mother, Si Xingyu''s grandmother, and even Si Mu and Fangfei


    Gu Qingzhou just sent someone to Gu''s cemetery and didn''t intend to show up.


    She told Si Xingpei the idea.


    "Go back to Pingcheng and come back when you are free." Gu Qingzhou said, "pick me up on Qingming Festival."


    Si Xingyu pondered.


    According to the original plan, he left Taiyuan mansion that afternoon and returned to Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Kang''s house.


    Instead of looking for Kang Nuan''s brothers and sisters, she went to see Er Bao.


    Er Bao lives in the outer yard of Kang''s house.


    There is a gentleman in the Kang family who specializes in teaching the Kang boys some boxing and foot skills. Kung Fu is very shallow. It''s just to refine your body and make your body stronger.


    Er Bao is also among them.


    His eyes can''t see, but his ears are particularly sensitive. Therefore, he is very skilled in punching and rolling his sleeves. The children of the Kang family failed to tease him.


    So they suspected that Er Bao was pretending to be blind.


    "Two treasures?" Gu Qingzhou shouted to him.


    Er Bao hurried over.


    Gu Qingzhou was also worried that he would trip over the steps. Unexpectedly, he came up skillfully.


    She was a little surprised and asked Er Bao, "can you see it now?"


    Er Bao said, "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and happy. He felt waves in his heart and said, "really?"


    Later, when the sister and brother sat down, Gu Qingzhou knew that Er Bao could see a very vague outline, but he couldn''t see it too clearly.


    Just this outline is enough to make Er Bao walk like a normal person.


    Er Bao''s brain is dull, but his facial features are sharp. Gu Qingzhou often feels that God is really fair.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "do you want to go back to live?"


    Er Bao shook his head. "I like it here. Their food is delicious."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "isn''t our food delicious?"


    "Not as good as Han Han''s food."


    "Why?"


    "Han Han said." Er Bao Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    After talking with ER Bao for a while, she went to see Mrs. Kang San again and asked whether Er Bao had disturbed Kang Han''s school. Mrs. Kang San said no.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, but she needed to send something. Mrs. Kang said with a smile, "the Kang family has everything, Mrs. Si."


    Gu Qingzhou gave up and went home by himself.


    In the evening, she told her the progress of the boat.


    "Liu Jianyang lived in the hospital. The doctor said his leg injury was limited and could be repaired." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu is so ferocious that he doesn''t have much to do with it.


    After all, he is only a teenager and can''t do too vicious things.


    Ye charming was a little sorry: "it''s a pity."


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the shoulder.


    Liu Jianyang stayed in the hospital for two days. His parents were tearful and worried about his legs, but Liu Jianyang insisted on leaving the hospital.


    When the doctor stopped him, Liu swore at the sight of Yang, and his attitude was very bad.


    Kang Nuan''s parents happened to visit him in the hospital.


    Seeing him like this, Master Kang ER and his wife were stunned. They had never seen him so fierce.


    "... wennuan said, you hit her, but really?" Master Kang asked.


    Liu Jianyang began to cry again: "I was in a bad mood. I just wanted to hit the manager. I didn''t expect to hit wennuan. I didn''t mean to."


    Then he began to talk about the irregularities of Kang Nuan and Jin Qianyang.


    In his description, it seems that Kang Nuan and Jin Qianyang have completely colluded with each other and are almost caught and raped by him.


    But this happened in front of the coffee shop. People came and went in the street. Jin Qianyang was a married man. Kang Nuan would never be like this.


    Liu Jianyang''s words are too thoughtless, but they have little credibility.


    When the second master and wife of the Kang family came out of the hospital, they changed their outlook on Liu Jianyang: "when he framed wennuan, he didn''t accumulate virtue at all."


    The couple went to the coffee shop again.


    The manager repeated the matter.


    Kang Nuan kept a distance from Jin Qianyang. He just stood at the door and said a few words. The two were generous.


    "The gentleman is not old enough to fight like a mad dog." The manager''s face is black and blue. He hasn''t recovered yet. He shook his head and said.


    The second master and wife of the Kang family understand everything.


    Kang Nuan didn''t lie. Liu Jianyang is really not a good thing.


    "... but warm slept with him." Mrs. Kang said anxiously, "do you think Liu Jianyang can change it?"


    "Alas, there are divorces." At this time, Master Kang Er took out his courage, "let wennuan go with ah Yu. They are all studying in England."


    Mrs. Kang was stunned and asked, "ah Yu will go too? What about Miss Ye San?"


    Master Kang Er glared at his wife: "what is Miss Ye San?"


    At this point, it seems that there are some taboos. Mrs. Kang Er doesn''t dare to say more.


    The couple had an idea and stood still for the time being.


    Liu Jianyang was kidnapped. Whether Kang Nuan had someone beat him or Jin Qianyang had someone beat him, he couldn''t tell for a moment.


    It''s just that he can''t afford it.


    "Kang Yu must have done it, that counsellor!" Liu Jianyang thought.


    He didn''t recognize Kang Yu, but wanted to kill Kang Yu first.


    Kang Nuan angered him this time.


    The second master and wife of the Kang family also came to ask. They are likely to notice something and then withdraw from him.


    "When things started, we had to divert the Kang family''s attention with another thing." Liu Jianyang thought.


    He didn''t want to torture Kang Nuan.


    However, the Kang family took the initiative to curry favor with him and get engaged to him, so he agreed.


    Since he is his fiancee, there is absolutely no reason to return, except death.


    Kang Nuan is his personal belongings.


    Liu Jianyang has always been strict with his personal slaves and made her obedient.


    "... Kang Yu can die first. When he dies, the Kang family may not be in the mood to withdraw their relatives and lack a son." Liu Jianyang thought.


    Finish Kang Yu first, and then Jin Qianyang.


    Anyway, his leg will leave sequelae in the future. He would rather kill by mistake.


    Therefore, a poisonous trick was formed in Liu Jianyang''s mind.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also learned the news that Liu Jianyang was discharged from the hospital.


    She told Kang Yu, Kang Nuan and ye Yun: "the real problem is coming, and our plan will officially begin."


    Kang Yu''s palm sweated.


    The next thing that charming and Kang have to do is to know.


    Ye charming is in great danger.


    Kang Yu bit his lips and was very worried, but he didn''t say anything discouraged.


    He just secretly thought that he would repay Ye charming''s kindness all his life.


    Gu Qingzhou has arranged that as long as they don''t make trouble, there will be no accident.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Qingzhou said to Kang Yu and Kang Nuan, "ah Wu and I can handle this little thing. Don''t worry too much."


    Kang Nuan and Kang Yu nodded, but their expressions were particularly nervous.

 Chapter 1014

    Liu Jianyang has been following Kang Yu recently.


    There are several useful people around him. He is used to doing things like chicken singing and dog stealing. It''s easy to track. After all, Kang Yu is an ordinary person, not a young commander of the military government.


    After tracking for six or seven days, Liu Jianyang almost found out the details of Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu goes out of town every three days to an orphanage.


    Liu Jianyang also knew that he had sent the children to the orphanage - one of his maids had the wrong date of giving birth to the child. Liu Jianyang didn''t know whether it was his or the woman''s former dead husband, so he simply lost the child.


    He has plenty of children anyway.


    Although the orphanage he sent his children to was outside the city, it was the largest and most perfect.


    The rich people in the city, led by others, donated money one after another in order to show their charity. Therefore, the orphanage building is brand-new and towering.


    Kang''s family is also one of the charitable families donated.


    Kang Yu often went there because he promised the dean of the orphanage that he would give the children two arithmetic classes a week.


    "This is an opportunity." Liu Jianyang thought.


    After finding out, Liu Jianyang started.


    That afternoon, Liu Jianyang''s eyes watched Kang Yu''s car leave the city.


    They lay in ambush by the roadside, waiting for the car to come back.


    Liu Jianyang''s broken leg is not good yet. He sits in the car, his eyes emitting bloodthirsty light and staring out of the window.


    Kang Yu came back late this time.


    It was dark and finally a car passed by, which happened to be Kang Yu''s.


    Liu Jianyang''s men immediately chased out.


    "Young master, the car turned around." Liu Jianyang''s servant shouted anxiously.


    Before they arrived, Kang Yu''s car suddenly turned around.


    Liu Jianyang shouted in his heart, "catch up!"


    Kang Yu found it.


    If we can''t take him today, there will be endless trouble. Although the Kang family can''t take him, it''s inevitable to withdraw from marriage. Liu Jianyang has not yet got Kang Nuan, and he will never withdraw from his marriage.


    He Liu Jianyang has not suffered a loss.


    The car accelerated sharply.


    Kang Yu''s car seems to be in a hurry. The official road was chased tightly. Kang Yu''s car suddenly drove up the path and disappeared into the boundless night.


    Liu Jianyang said, "hurry, hurry!"


    He had three cars in ambush. Liu Jianyang took the lead and hurried up the path without looking around.


    Kang Yu''s car is always ahead, neither too far nor too close. The drivers are highly skilled.


    Liu Jianyang didn''t think much about holding Kang Yu, but felt that Kang Yu''s car was very evil.


    The driver said, "young master, when did Kang Yu drive so well? He seems to be a common car."


    Liu Jianyang was angry: "chase him quickly. If you lose him, I''ll kill you."


    The driver said yes.


    No matter how many doubts, I dare not say now. I just stepped on the accelerator.


    If you chase like this, you will be very nervous and forget the time.


    Unconsciously, Liu Jianyang has been chasing for more than an hour, but he is unconscious.


    He still didn''t catch up with Kang Yu.


    In a field, Kang Yu''s car suddenly turned aside and disappeared.


    Liu Jianyang''s driver found that there was a wooden fence not far away, which had been closed tightly.


    "Young master, he must have hid here." Driver''s road.


    It was dark, and Liu Jianyang didn''t prepare a flashlight, so he had to rely on his own eyes to adapt.


    The fence was very high and strong, so Liu Jianyang didn''t think about it. He said, "get out of the car and turn it in for me."


    They all turned into the fence.


    Just walked a few steps, suddenly touched something, and the light was on all around at one time.


    The light was so bright that Liu Jianyang couldn''t open his eyes.


    In the light, countless guns were loaded and aimed at Liu Jianyang and his entourage.


    The night of February is still cold.


    Those who come in from outside will almost freeze if they are not fully armed.


    Gu Qingzhou almost froze stiff.


    She was awakened by a phone call and got up in a daze. Wearing a homely jacket, she went to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye dujun was sitting in the large conference hall of the outer court.


    The conference hall was large, the door was wide, and the cold wind poured in. Only two electric lights were turned on, but the light was so white that it coagulated a thin layer of frost on ye dujun''s hair and eyebrows.


    Ye dujun sat there, his face livid.


    Gu Qingzhou also noticed that there were two little Mandarin Ducks standing next to her, which were ye charming and Kang Yu.


    "It''s cold." Gu Qingzhou rubbed his hands and accosted him into the living room.


    She reached for the teacup on the table.


    The cup was empty and cold. Gu Qingzhou withdrew his hand bitterly.


    It was already eleven o''clock, and she yawned as if she had nothing.


    Ye dujun''s voice sounded, cold as water, as if full of anger: "did you give them advice?"


    Leaf charming''s head is lower.


    Kang Yu was actually at a loss because he got off the bus early and didn''t participate in the later things.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun''s face was angry: "aren''t you fooling around?"


    What Liu Jianyang turned in was ye dujun''s arms Research Institute.


    Of course, Liu Jianyang didn''t enter the core, but he was firmly stopped as soon as he crossed the first barrier outside.


    If you want to really enter the arms Research Institute, you need to cross seven or eight lines of defense, which is a long distance.


    After entering the first way, he was blocked without any influence. Ye dujun could not have been angry, but he saw Ye charming and understood that Gu Qingzhou used Ye charming as a bait, and his anger grew from his courage.


    "Supervisor, they don''t know anything. They will be found before they go far." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She glanced at Ye charming and said to Kang Yu, "go out first."


    Ye charming and Kang Yu didn''t dare to move or go to see ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at ye dujun.


    Ye dujun pondered, and his anger dissipated by 50%. He said, "ah WA, see you off."


    Let Ye charming send Kang Yu away quickly.


    Ye charming was so happy that her father would not study deeply, so she pulled Kang Yu out.


    Kang Yu was also worried and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Leaf Charm whispered in his ear: "my teacher and I led Liu Jianyang to the arms Research Institute, so my father was angry."


    Kang Yu was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun sat down and still didn''t close the door. The cold wind swept by. Gu Qingzhou was like being immersed in cold water.


    "Governor, didn''t you mention the disarmament plan of the Peiping cabinet to Si Xingpei at the last dinner? I went to inquire later and found out that Liu Jianyang''s uncle was one of the cabinet members, wasn''t he?" Gu Qingzhou kept rubbing his hands.


    Ye dujun was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "officer Liu''s nephew broke into the arsenal with people. What do you want to do?"


    Ye dujun immediately had an idea in his mind.


    "... isn''t this a ready-made target? You can use your money to buy off some of Mr. Liu''s old enemies and criticize him. Don''t others say that the cabinet is going to fire such a person, is it a political turmoil?


    The cabinet is in turmoil again. It will take several months to reconstitute the cabinet, and the disarmament plan will be postponed again. Besides, if new people enter the cabinet, are they still willing to disarm? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye dujun''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1015

    Ye dujun had to admit that Gu Qingzhou was quite talented.


    He didn''t think about it before.


    Ye dujun was still hesitant and even thought about where to start, but Gu Qingzhou found the opportunity first.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are similar and different.


    For example, they are both brave, resourceful and cunning, but there are also obvious differences.


    When he works, it''s like pushing a wall, knocking it down. He doesn''t care how many people are crushed to death. He just wants a smooth road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s work is more like passing through a high lonely wall. The left side is dangerous and the right side is dangerous. Therefore, she provokes both ends and makes them balance. Then she can escape with the help of this balance, but she won''t destroy other people''s way. She can also make a way for others.


    While saving Kang Nuan, she didn''t forget ye dujun.


    "Good, good." Ye dujun stood up and said, "the power of capital should be used."


    He''s in a good mood.


    As soon as he was in a good mood, he shouted to the adjutant, "serve tea."


    So the adjutant brought in hot tea.


    Ye dujun had long found Gu Qingzhou shivering with cold, like a lone goose.


    Holding the hot tea in her hand, she couldn''t wait to take a sip.


    The tip of her tongue was a little hot, but the heat slipped from her throat to her stomach and poured in from the palm of her hand. She stretched a little.


    She couldn''t help talking to ye dujun about the weather: "it''s so cold that it''s not like spring. It''s February!"


    Ye dujun said, "the climate in the north is like this. The spring and autumn seasons are very short. Just after winter, before you aftertaste it, it''s almost summer; when the summer heat is over, it starts to be cold again."


    "I''m homesick." Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    She misses the Yanghua apricot rain in the south of the Yangtze River.


    She also told ye dujun that spring in Jiangnan is the best time of the year.


    She said that in the crisscross rice fields, the rice exudes a faint smell of grass; There is always a river beside the rice field. The river is emerald. The weeping willows on both sides are delicate and green branches.


    The wind is always warm, like a soft veil sliding through your cheeks.


    "I haven''t been to the south." Ye dujun said, "if there is peace in the future, I really want to go to Jiangnan to have a look."


    "OK, how about living in our house?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Need a big yard." Ye dujun said, "I want the big yard with white walls and black tiles."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "... your gardens in the south of the Yangtze River are the most exquisite. I want the most exquisite gardens. I don''t need foreign buildings. I use ancient pavilions." Ye dujun said again.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "do you want a glass window?"


    "Glass windows are still needed. They are more transparent and convenient than gauze windows." Ye dujun road.


    "That''s not completely ancient." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun felt that she was deliberately looking for trouble and immediately said that she wanted to be flexible.


    Gu Qingzhou said a few words with him. They were in a good mood. Then they got up and left.


    When I came to the door, I met Ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou explained the whole thing to Ye charming: "the governor mentioned going to Jiangnan for vacation, and he is no longer angry."


    Ye charming was completely relieved.


    Ye dujun caught Liu Jianyang and began to make a big fuss.


    He heard Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun say that Liu Jianyang was afraid of many human life lawsuits.


    Ye dujun sent someone to check. Unexpectedly, he found a small building in the old street, with a total of three floors, where four or five women and seven or eight children lived.


    The oldest of these children is about five or six years old, and the youngest is still suckling, all like Liu Jianyang.


    As soon as the news came out, Taiyuan Government blew up its nest.


    "It''s common to marry an aunt, but it''s a scandal to bully the maid who owns her husband and force others to have so many children." Ye charming summarized the gossip she heard and told Gu Qingzhou.


    Everyone in Taiyuan government was shocked and went to comfort Kang''s family.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t marry."


    "Who would have thought that you know your face but not your heart? It''s better to make trouble now. Hurry to return the marriage."


    Kang Nuan gets sympathy.


    Seeing that quitting his marriage was the general trend, Master Kang immediately published in the newspaper, cut off contact with Liu Jianyang and told the world.


    No one talks about the Kang family, only that the Kang family is wise.


    The people of the police station surrounded the Liu family, which was instructed by Ye dujun.


    Liu Jianyang''s uncle came to Taiyuan mansion, while ye dujun flew to Beiping overnight.


    Officer Liu wanted to rescue his nephew. The people of the military government said that Liu Jianyang broke into the military forbidden area of the military government. According to the military law of Taiyuan government, he would be shot and would not let go.


    After being identified by other people''s attendants, the police found many bones, all of which belonged to the maid''s husband or father and brother.


    All the maids were crying and crying and wanted to sue Liu Jianyang.


    Officer Liu was also stunned.


    Ye dujun went to Beiping and spent a lot of money.


    Seeing that things are bad, officer Liu needs to go back and make some preparations. He doesn''t want to change the wind direction once he goes back to the north.


    A few days later, Gu Qingzhou heard Ye Wu say, "Liu Jianyang''s uncle fled to the Japanese Consulate in Tianjin and was protected by the Japanese."


    "Is he a political fugitive?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye dujun said: "it is indeed a political fugitive."


    Liu Jianyang''s uncle lost power, and it''s hard to make a comeback in the future.


    Because of his accident, there was one less cabinet in Peiping, so the open and secret struggle began again.


    "Things went well, and disarmament really came to naught again." Ye dujun''s staff said to him.


    "For a few more days." Ye dujun sighed.


    The staff officers said, "commander, we should also make some preparations. Why don''t we form a cabinet ourselves?"


    Ye dujun thought of two people.


    One is Si Xingyu and the other is Mrs. Hirano.


    When he thought of these two people, he finally recognized Si Xingyu.


    If we cooperate with the Secretary, the governor and the governor and unify the north and the south, we may not have to be controlled by others in the future.


    As for Mrs. Hirano, the warlord who acted against her will come to no good end. Governor Ye doesn''t want to take risks with her.


    While sending people to secretly keep an eye on the movements of Peiping, ye dujun supervised the handling of Liu Jianyang''s affairs.


    Liu Jianyang imprisoned and humiliated about nine women, killed five men and two young children, and made a big mistake of anger and resentment; And he sneaked into the military government''s arms Research Institute and committed espionage.


    According to the law and military law, he is a capital crime.


    Therefore, the military government sentenced him to be shot.


    On the day of the shooting, Kang Nuan and Kang Yu got the special effect of Ye dujun and can go to the school field to watch.


    Seeing that Liu Jianyang was completely dead, Kang Nuan''s tears came up. He only felt that it was completely dawn.


    When their brother and sister came out of the school, they saw Ye charming coming face to face and said with a smile, "you two come with me."


    Kang Yu and Kang Nuan are unknown.


    "Where are you going?" Their brothers and sisters asked.


    Leaf charming smile, just sell off.


    On the way, Kang Yu was a little worried and asked Ye Yun, "this time, can it cause trouble for the supervisor?"


    "No, my father did one thing instead. He was very happy." Leaf charming smiled.


    She didn''t know exactly what it was about. It was about the military. She didn''t ask.


    Kang Yu and Kang Nuan were very measured and didn''t continue to ask.


    At the gate of Ye dujun''s house, the Kang brothers and sisters were stunned by the scene as soon as they got off the bus. They stood still and didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 1016

    At the door of Ye dujun''s house, people knelt everywhere.


    Kang Yu was startled and asked, "what... What''s going on?"


    "They are all the families of the servants of the Liu family. They come to kowtow to the governor and thank the governor for saving their families." Leaf charming smiled.


    Kang Nuan''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    When she did this, her idea was very simple: get rid of Liu Jianyang and never suffer from it.


    Unexpectedly, the result is not only that she escaped from the sea of suffering, but also others.


    They must have suffered a lot, so after being rescued, they came to kowtow to ye dujun with sincerity and piety.


    Kang Nuan''s tears were uncontrollable.


    Leaf charming hugged her shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you crying for?"


    "Very happy..." Kang Nuan choked and said, "they don''t kneel down to me, but I''m very excited."


    Her emotions, ripples in circles, can''t be calm at all.


    Ye charming is also in a good mood.


    As ye Wu said, they didn''t do anything particularly great. It was ye dujun who really contributed.


    Of course, ye dujun also has his political purpose.


    No matter what the purpose is, the result is very good and many people benefit.


    Kang Nuan is still crying and can''t seem to stop.


    She was very emotional.


    The three of them went to Gu Qingzhou.


    The whole plan is arranged by Gu Qingzhou. She devised strategies to solve the matter smoothly.


    Great grace did not say thanks. Kang Nuan did not thank again and again, nor did he give any heavy gifts. He just kept Gu Qingzhou''s kindness in mind.


    So is Kangyu.


    When they came to Gu Qingzhou, they found that Gu Qingzhou had guests at home.


    Cai Changting was suddenly present.


    He came to ask Gu Qingzhou to go back to Shiro Hirano''s residence.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Si Xingpeng might not come until Qingming Festival. Er Bao was not at home. She was about to pack up.


    "It''s rare to meet so many people. Do you want to ride a horse?" Cai Changting asked.


    Today''s weather is very sunny and cloudless. The warmth of spring finally comes out, and the trees in the courtyard seem to sprout overnight.


    Riding in pursuit of the wind should be very good, right?


    "Are you going, miss three?" Cai Changting turned and asked Ye charming.


    Leaf charming looked at others.


    Kang Yu and Kang Nuan are in a bad mood recently. They probably want to go and look forward to it; And Gu Qingzhou looked plain and not unhappy.


    Leaf charming said: "I listen to the teacher."


    Gu Qingzhou also took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions and said with a smile, "it''s OK to ride a horse."


    Kang Yu and Kang Nuan are really afraid that Gu Qingzhou won''t agree. At the moment, they smile together. The brother and sister are happy, and ye charming is looking forward to it.


    Looking at these children, Gu Qingzhou is in a good mood.


    Cai Changting led the way. Instead of going to the racetrack in Si Xingyao, they went to another place.


    Today is the warmest day since the beginning of spring. The people hiding in the house seem to be active, so the whole Racecourse is almost full.


    They sat in the flag building drinking tea and waited for half an hour before they had an open space for them.


    While waiting, they changed their riding clothes.


    The clothes were brought by herself, and ye charming brought two sets, one of which was Gu Qingzhou''s.


    Gu Qingzhou wears a hat on his head, and his long hair is shrouded in it; The close fitting riding clothes outline her figure curve.


    Cai Changting also changed.


    He is a custom-made black riding suit. It looks no different from usual, but stronger.


    He looked after the boat and said, "Why are you so thin?"


    Gu Qingzhou usually wears a cheongsam or a long skirt. Most of them are light colored and loose. Cai Changting doesn''t feel anything.


    Now look at her, it''s faint that a gust of wind can blow away. Her waist is particularly slender, like Yingying''s grip, which is obviously a circle thinner than ye charming''s waist.


    In fact, she is so thin and beautiful. Cai Changting appreciates other women by curves.


    But seeing Gu Qingzhou like this, I always feel that she is too thin and thin.


    Just like parents, they always want their children to be fat, healthy and lively, followed by beauty and ugliness.


    Cai Changting didn''t think of this floor. He just thought she should be nourishing. At the same time, he thought: "she may not adapt to the life of Taiyuan government."


    When he met Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou was thinner than now.


    "... thank you." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Cai Changting was stunned.


    He smiled and said, "you also pursue Slim Beauty?"


    "Women pursue." Gu Qingzhou said that his voice was light, which was too much for his ears.


    Cai Changting stopped talking.


    While riding, he followed Gu Qingzhou and looked at her from time to time.


    Ye charming and Kang Yu didn''t notice, but Kang Nuan saw it.


    After two laps, they were a little tired and sat under the awning next to the runway to drink tea.


    Kang Nuan quietly asked Ye Wan, "Cai Changting, does he like Miss Gu?"


    Most girls will care about CAI Changting. Kang Nuan knows him and remembers his name.


    "His expression can''t be counted," said Ye with a smile


    "What?"


    "He can stab you with a smile while being affectionate. If you think he''s nice to my teacher, you''d be foolish to think he''s affectionate." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Nuan was surprised.


    Kang Yu also asked, "do you have a prejudice against him?"


    "I have no prejudice against him, and these words are true." "Cai Changting is a smiling tiger, smiling or gentle. It''s just his mask. He''s cruel. I''ll talk to you slowly when I have a chance in the future," she said with a smile


    Ye Wusu didn''t frame up good people. What she said is naturally true.


    Kang Nuan looks at Cai Changting again, but seeing his affectionate eyes and gentleness, Kang Nuan is a little creepy at the thought that he may cut a knife behind his back.


    Cai Changting didn''t know what the children thought outside the court. He only drove side by side with Gu Qingzhou. They rode together and talked without delay.


    "... when will the Secretary come back?" Cai Changting suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Qingming Festival."


    She thought of something and asked, "what did you want to say to us last time?"


    Cai Changting said, "it''s for you. Naturally, you should all be here."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "can''t you tell me in advance?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand." Cai Changting said, "or you pretend you don''t understand."


    Pretend you don''t understand?


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he had a plot again. For a moment, he was very upset. He didn''t know how to deal with his wife again.


    She wants to get rid of him again.


    Behind him is nothing more than the Japanese military headquarters.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how deeply he was involved or the secret of the Japanese military headquarters. He was afraid that he would make a comeback again.


    She endured her emotions and said, "let''s talk about it next time."


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou wanted to meet Takahashi Xun, who had returned to Japan.


    Takahashi Xun may know everything.


    She had a random idea in her heart, so she didn''t speak any more. She ran this circle silently and refused to get on the horse again.


    Cai Changting was also a little thoughtful.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, he was worried after saying this.

 Chapter 1017

    After riding, Gu Qingzhou returned to Mrs. Hirano.


    Cai Changting came back with her.


    When he got home that day, Gu Qingzhou heard Shiro Hirano lose his temper.


    He has always been cold and quiet. He is indifferent and kind. No one looks at him. Today, he is suddenly angry, and he is very angry.


    He speaks fast in Japanese.


    However, the words are not complicated, almost all of them swear.


    The room was quiet, and only Shiro Hirano chattered.


    When Gu Qingzhou learned Japanese, he felt very good; What Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting said was also very good; But when she heard Shiro Hirano speak Japanese, it was particularly harsh.


    The authentic Japanese made her particularly disgusted.


    Maybe it''s because she hates Shiro Hirano?


    Think about it carefully. Shiro Hirano is not as annoying as Mrs. Cai Changting, because he doesn''t like to talk. Gu Qingzhou likes quiet people.


    In the end, Gu Qingzhou wondered why he hated Hirano so much, even his accent.


    She looked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting''s expression remained unchanged. He whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    They walked back slowly.


    I went to my yard and saw two common maids feeding a dog.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    The two maids looked like Mrs. Hirano''s, but they were actually bought off by Ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t trust them very much, because she can be bought by Ye Yun or Cai Changting.


    In short, she is always very careful.


    The two maids are in their thirties. They can''t talk to Gu Qingzhou about friendship. They don''t talk much on weekdays.


    At the moment, they are teasing a dog, which puzzles Gu Qingzhou.


    "... this is a dog owned by my mother''s sister. Her family moved to Tianjin and gave it to me. I didn''t have time to go home today and took it to the house. I''ll take it back later." The maid explained to Gu Qingzhou that she was still a little nervous.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak. Cai Changting asked, "does it have fleas?"


    "No, no, it''s also domesticated. I often bathe it on weekdays." The maid said.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the maid and Cai Changting. After a long time, he said, "in that case, tie it in the house first."


    The maid said happily yes.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows that the maids all live in rooms with seats upside down, one for several people, and the yard is crowded.


    If people come and go, they will scare the dog. They are afraid of barking all night and everyone won''t want to sleep.


    And Gu Qingzhou is empty here, and she always doesn''t come back. The maid brings it over and wants to make do for the night. Tomorrow, her man will pick it up.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou came back.


    Although Gu Qingzhou was indifferent, she had a good character. She asked her to stay. The maid was very grateful.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around, stood on the Yao steps and said to Cai Changting, "go back first. Madam, you still need you."


    Cai Changting said, "what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll have someone cook it and bring it to you."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought of all kinds of Yuecheng dishes made by sister-in-law Zhu.


    Si Xingyu can also do


    I don''t know if she is greedy or wants to be a secretary. She is in a low mood and has no Zi or taste: "I''m not too hungry. I can eat rice porridge at night."


    Cai Changting just left.


    The weather was very warm. Unexpectedly, it rained intermittently at dusk.


    It rained harder and harder, and the temperature, which had not easily picked up, began to be cold again.


    "It''s all right. Stay up for a few more days. It won''t be so cold after the spring rain." Gu Qingzhou said.


    There is not much rain in spring in Taiyuan. The so-called "spring rain is as expensive as oil". After the next one, the weather will change a little.


    With this expectation in mind, Gu Qingzhou slowly waited for the warm spring flowers to bloom.


    After entering the night, she went to bed early.


    But I can''t sleep.


    It''s not about the boat, it''s about the dog. After changing the environment, the dog kept barking.


    The maid wanted to take the dog away in the rain.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep anyway, so he stood up and said to the maid, "give him some meat to eat and see if he''s hungry or something else..."


    The maid is very grateful.


    She sure enough went to get a piece of raw meat.


    The meat was scalded with boiling water, and the half cooked meat was put in a bowl of rice.


    The maid brought rice and meat to the dog.


    The dog was really hungry. After eating, it stopped. Gu Qingzhou lost his sleep and couldn''t sleep.


    She thought about a lot of things and remembered that there was an account over there. She wanted to check it. It seemed that she promised to raise the monthly money for Gouzi and Siya brothers and sisters last month. She forgot to explain it.


    Gu Qingzhou grew up in the countryside and was not rich in the process of her growth. She knew the meaning of money to servants.


    Having agreed to raise money and forgetting it, such an owner will lose people''s hearts.


    Gu Qingzhou is very optimistic about Gouzi and Siya. He thinks he can take them to Pingcheng in the future. He is his confidant, so he can''t delay.


    So just before dawn, Gu Qingzhou got up.


    She dressed neatly and saw that the spring rain outside had stopped and was vaguely about to clear up. She didn''t take an umbrella or even call a servant. She planned to go to the stables.


    There''s her driver over there.


    From the yard of Gu Qingzhou to the stables, she has to pass through the main yard of Mrs. Hirano and Shiro Hirano, so she turns from the back garden.


    Although detour, but do not have to be seen by Mrs. Hirano early in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou made a detour, and then she always felt that someone was following her behind her.


    It''s not bright yet. It''s misty everywhere. Gu Qingzhou''s sight is OK.


    She hid in the front corridor.


    When she hid and was ready to see the people behind her, a dog ran in front of her, the dog in her yard, sniffing her and following up.


    The dog was unkind to Gu Qingzhou and bared its teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "won''t you bite me?"


    She tentatively stretched out her hand to touch the dog''s head. Unexpectedly, the dog opened its sharp teeth straight to her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    Although she didn''t move, the dog was eager to jump on her.


    Not moving.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around and wanted to go around the corridor to the rockery.


    The dog barked and rushed straight at her.


    Gu Qingzhou retreated again and again. The ground after the spring rain was full of mud. It was muddy and slippery. Gu Qingzhou just wanted to hide from the dog, but he didn''t pay attention to the mud under his feet, so he fell down.


    It''s clear when the boat fell.


    At first it was clear that this feeling, after the first moment, overwhelming pain hit her. It was difficult for her to step back. At the same time, the dog had bitten her calf hard.


    "Ah!"


    This exclamation was not Gu Qingzhou, but a servant who got up early to sweep the yard.


    The courtyard exploded.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t take it seriously. He grabbed the stone at hand and hit the dog. Unexpectedly, the dog was not afraid of her at all and jumped at her throat eagerly.


    At the same time, the shadow came.


    Gu Qingzhou smelled blood.

 Chapter 1018

    The left thigh of Gu''s boat was dropped by a piece of scrap shovel. It was very heavy. It broke the skin and blood was coming out.


    It''s a small matter to break the skin and bleed in this wound. Cadmium hurts the internal meridians and bones, which is the most deadly.


    It hurts.


    On the left leg, he was bitten by a dog. The tooth marks were very clear and he also shed a lot of blood.


    The dog was stabbed through the throat by Cai Changting.


    The dog''s blood sprayed Gu Qingzhou''s head and face, so there was a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    He stretched out his hand to take care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "wait a minute!"


    Cai Changting didn''t know where he was. Afraid of hurting her, he immediately stopped in mid air.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ll stand up and try to see if I can go."


    Then she struggled to cling to Cai Changting''s arm and wanted to stand up.


    Cai Changting realized at this time that he didn''t want him to hold him.


    His eyes moved and he didn''t do it again. He just stood still and let her treat herself as a stake.


    Gu Qingzhou got up, his clothes were dirty, his legs were bleeding, and the most severe pain was behind his thighs.


    She assessed the injury.


    No serious injury, no fracture.


    Just, why on earth?


    She stood up and said to Cai Changting in silence, "I have to go to the hospital for an injection. I was bitten by a dog and the wound needs to be cleaned."


    Cai Changting said yes and asked, "I carry you behind my back?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can go."


    She limped, her left leg hurt so much that she was dizzy and bleeding a lot.


    Early in the morning, she went to the hospital.


    A female doctor came. She repeatedly asked, "what kind of dog is it?"


    "A domestic dog."


    "Have you eaten a lot of wild animals?" The doctor asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "not much. They feed their own meat. They hardly touch wild animals."


    The doctor was relieved and said, "that''s good. Of course, we can''t take it lightly. Take some glucose injections these days."


    Cai Changting listened and felt that the doctor was unreliable, as if he was trying to sell his own glucose medicine.


    Bitten by a dog, why beat glucose?


    He also asked, "can you not fight?"


    "Don''t save this money. If you are in good health, you are not afraid of the poison in the dog''s mouth. Glucose can strengthen your body." The doctor said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "listen to the doctor."


    The doctor gave her an injection and disinfected her wound again and again.


    And the wound on her thigh was bleeding.


    The wound is not deep, and there is no need to mend it. Wait until the wound heals.


    The female doctor asked Cai Changting to step back behind the screen fan. Then she helped Gu Qingzhou deal with the wound.


    "You''re hurt before and after. How did you get it?" The doctor asked curiously.


    Gu Qingzhou is not very interesting to say.


    "... it''s all skin trauma. Don''t worry too much." The doctor said.


    Gu Qingzhou came home.


    She also remembered that she might get rabies if bitten by a dog, so she prescribed some traditional Chinese medicine for herself.


    She also went to the hospital and took some traditional Chinese medicine.


    Cai Changting took her home.


    When he got to the door, he took out a single abductor from the trunk of the car and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "when did you buy a crutch?"


    "I went out while you were having an injection." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up and the crutch was just right, so she didn''t have to walk so hard to the right.


    She thanked again.


    Back in the yard, Gu Qingzhou saw a maid in her 40s. She was very strange.


    "Her last name is Zhang." Cai Changting said, "Sister Zhang takes care of you these days. You can rest assured."


    The previous two servants were probably dismissed.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything. Her eyes were half hung and she walked in silently. Sister-in-law Zhang came to help her, but she didn''t refuse.


    "I''m all right. You all go and be busy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting and sister-in-law Zhang went out.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the dark and changed himself into a set of clean clothes.


    She is now full of blood and mud.


    As she changed her clothes, she wondered how she had become so embarrassed.


    You can call to ask if the monthly money has risen. There''s no need to be uneasy all night and don''t have to leave early in the morning.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized.


    Yesterday, Shiro Hirano''s anger made her particularly uncomfortable. She wanted to leave.


    However, she has little evidence.


    "... I did forget, madam." Sister-in-law Xin over there said, "I''ll make it up now. Don''t worry, madam."


    "Make up two more yuan and say to make clothes for Siya." Gu Qingzhou told.


    Sister Xin said yes.


    Cai Changting returned to his yard.


    His subordinates came in and whispered something to him.


    "... someone did enter Miss Gu''s yard last night. The dog was very clever, so they were scared back. They drugged the dog and wanted to subdue the dog before acting." The man''s voice was soft and inaudible.


    Cai Changting said, "no wonder the dog went crazy early in the morning. My own dog is the most human and will never bite her."


    Anger rose in his heart.


    Hirano Siro''s anger is related to Gu Qingzhou. Sure enough, someone was sent to kill Gu Qingzhou at night.


    Cai Changting''s men stood by. While they were waiting, they dealt with Hirano''s men.


    It''s a pity that I missed the dog.


    Cai Changting tapped the table gently.


    Shiro Hirano came.


    As soon as he entered the door, he would fan Cai Changting. Cai Changting avoided him.


    "It''s all your fault!" Hirano said angrily.


    "General, you want to kill the canoe. Does your wife agree?" Cai Changting said coldly, "I''m a subordinate of my wife, not yours."


    Hirano Shiro said, "you Chinese are not good things!"


    Cai Changting pursed his lips slightly.


    He added: "you keep a close watch on her. She has done bad things again and again. This time, Mr. Liu escaped. It was also her trick. She gave Ye Xiaoyuan advice!"


    Cai Changting said, "Liu Feng''s skill is inferior to that of others. He deserves it!"


    "Presumptuous!" Hirano said, "you know our plan. Once disarmament fails, the plan will be postponed!"


    Cai Changting stood there, his attitude was always plain and relaxed, and did not pay attention to Hirano''s anger.


    And Hirano is in a hurry.


    Hirano is a classmate of Ye dujun, but their positions are different. Hirano came to Taiyuan house with a purpose.


    Shanxi is such an important military area that the Japanese have long wanted to occupy it for themselves.


    The Japanese arranged many plans before reaching out to the cabinet. The cabinet in Peiping is also composed of warlord groups, who are also afraid of the strength of governor Ye.


    The disarmament plan was settled immediately. Unexpectedly, after a little incident, the cabinet was in chaos again.


    "Kill her." Hirano said, "or I''ll kill you."


    Cai Changting''s eyes suddenly sank. In his treacherous eyes, a sharp edge burst out. His voice was low and cruel: "don''t touch her, or I''ll kill you!"


    He stared at Shiro Hirano like a hungry wolf.


    His gentle temperament seems to be gone at the moment. I just feel his haze and cruelty from the inside to the outside.

 Chapter 1019

    Mrs. Hirano soon learned that Gu Qingzhou was injured.


    She was a little surprised and went to see Gu Qingzhou.


    "How?" Mrs. Hirano asked with concern. She is really concerned.


    Gu Qingzhou is disobedient, but she is still useful. If she really dies, Mrs. Hirano will be caught off guard.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes drooped and never looked at her, but said, "I don''t know."


    In her tone, it was clear that there was something in her words.


    Mrs. Hirano thought: she suspected who hurt her?


    After a few greetings, she told the servant to take good care of her and asked the doctor to come home. Mrs. Hirano went out.


    Out of the door, she went back to the main hospital.


    Cai Changting and Hirano Shiro are all there.


    Before Hirano could speak, Cai Changting explained the whole story in Japanese.


    He said that Shiro Hirano blamed the turmoil in the Peiping cabinet on Gu Qingzhou and sent someone to kill Gu Qingzhou in the middle of the night, while Cai Changting had already prevented it and put a dog in Gu Qingzhou''s yard.


    The dog is very clever, which makes Hirano''s people empty, so they just make an article on the dog.


    Although the man was disposed of by Cai Changting''s people, the dog was negligent.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early in the morning. The dog was very hungry. When he smelled human smell, he followed up.


    The leg injury was bitten by a dog, and the other injury on the back of the thigh was caused by falling down - scared by the dog.


    "Really?" Mrs Hirano raised her face and asked Shiro Hirano.


    Shiro Hirano is tall and is also an alternative among the Japanese, so Mrs Hirano needs to raise her head.


    Seeing his hesitation, Mrs. Hirano slapped him.


    The sound is crisp.


    Cai Changting was silent.


    Shiro Hirano was quiet for a moment, and then he was angry in his chest, breathing like a bellows.


    "How dare you lay hands on my daughter?" Mrs. Hirano''s voice was cold.


    Hirano did not retort.


    The air in the room seemed to stop flowing and the atmosphere was stiff.


    Cai Changting retreated silently.


    The grievances between Shiro Hirano and Mrs Hirano have something to do with business. They can also be solved with small things between husband and wife. Cai Changting is not suitable to be present.


    Cai Changting went to see the canoe again.


    Gu Qingzhou is sleeping.


    Cai Changting knocked on the door. Seeing nothing inside, he sat down outside.


    There was a book in the main room. Cai Changting picked it up and read it to pass the time.


    Sister-in-law Zhang went in and said that Gu Qingzhou had not woke up.


    She must be pretending to sleep.


    Since she didn''t want to see her, Cai Changting didn''t break in, but he didn''t go. He sat silently in the main room.


    At noon, sister-in-law Zhang also brought meals to Cai Changting and Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat because she was still "sleeping".


    Until dusk, Gu Qingzhou rang the bell and shouted to sister-in-law Zhang, "prepare dinner."


    She was finally hungry.


    Cai Changting stood at the door and asked, "canoe, can I come in?"


    He faintly heard an agitated sigh.


    "Come in." After a long pause, she said so. There was no temperature in her voice, or even severe indifference.


    Cai Changting just doesn''t understand.


    There was no headlight in the room, just an electric light at the head of her bed. She has been in the house for a long time, and the headlight will hurt her eyes.


    "Does it still hurt?" Cai Changting asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Madam said, ask the doctor to come home for an injection, and you won''t have to go to the hospital tomorrow." Cai Changting said.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither salty nor light: "very good."


    She looked very silent.


    Cai Changting thought, "she must be suspicious. Since she won''t go, it means she wants to find out who hurt her."


    Then Cai Changting thought, "I''m afraid she knows, because my wife and I won''t treat her like this."


    Thinking so much, Gu Qingzhou stayed here, as if he wanted to find out the details of Hirano Shiro.


    At this moment, Cai Changting thought of ah Heng''s death.


    Shiro Hirano has a good background and good luck, but to be fair, he is a soldier without great talent. He has mediocre talent and courage. If not for the support of his father''s contacts, he would not be in his current position.


    If he really annoys Gu Qingzhou and Gu Qingzhou wants to clean him up, he can be a God without knowing it.


    "The maid here has been dismissed. Are you used to it, sister-in-law Zhang?" Cai Changting asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she is very diligent."


    "If you''re not used to it, I''ll take you to Si Xingpei." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly raised his eyes.


    Her eyes were dark, and the warm orange awn of the desk lamp fell into her eyes. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, bright and colorful.


    She smiled.


    With this smile, Cai Changting almost wanted to bite his tongue.


    He always wanted to pick her up, but now he wanted to send her away. Didn''t he tell her clearly that her injury was not an accident, but someone hurt her?


    She may have just guessed, but now she has confirmed it.


    "... but there''s no one there. It''s inconvenient." Cai Changting added.


    Gu Qingzhou did not comment.


    What Cai Changting said, she listened in silence.


    The servant brought in dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dinner was very light. It was a plate of side dishes and a bowl of noodles in clear soup.


    Cai Changting sat next to him.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the bowl and ate it with a good appetite, but he finished the noodles in a moment.


    The servant brought water to Gu Qingzhou to gargle. Cai Changting never left.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    "I want to take you for a walk. Your injury is not serious. You can move, or it will accumulate." Cai Changting said, "it''s sunny all day and the weather is good."


    Gu Qingzhou looked out.


    The wind blowing through the window lattice is warmer than the air in the room.


    Spring is warm and cold, completely confused, like a grumpy child.


    Gu Qingzhou did lie down all day and her skull hurt, and she was curious about what Cai Changting wanted to do.


    So she said, "OK, go out first and wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes."


    Cai Changting nodded and retreated to the main room.


    Gu Qingzhou also came out soon.


    She just added a coat. The fur coat was very long, and her thin body fell into it, like wrapping zongzi.


    Cai Changting cried and laughed: "it''s not so cold."


    "It''s cold and hot. I''ll stop catching a cold." Gu Qingzhou said, but insisted on going out in this fur coat.


    She walks very slowly, so does Cai Changting.


    The setting sun is about to set, and the sky dyed by the red glow is blue gray, and night is coming.


    Street lights were on in the house.


    The street lamps are sparse and bright, and the light is also thin and shallow, which is not much brighter than the moon in the sky.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting walked slowly along the manuscript corridor to the gate, and then returned from the gate.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Gu Qingzhou said.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a lower step.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated because it was easy to go up and difficult to go down.


    Cai Changting came forward and said, "come on, I''ll help you."


    Sure enough, he stretched out his hand and helped Gu Qingzhou down the steps.


    With this help, he touched Gu Qingzhou''s waist with his elbow, and suddenly understood why Gu Qingzhou had to wear such a thick fur coat.


    At the foot of the steps, he was stunned and suddenly hugged Gu Qingzhou tightly.

 Chapter 1020

    On the chilly night in spring, the wind is still cold, a little dry and cold, sliding past my ears.


    Gu Qingzhou was hot, because the fur coat was squeezed by the huggers and pasted on her.


    At this moment, she thought of one thing: did Cai Changting regard her as a Chen?


    The light is dim, and her face is so similar to that of ah Heng. Is he in a mood of ups and downs?


    Cai Changting''s hug lasted about ten seconds.


    It''s neither long nor short. A hug that seems to be out of control and trying to control, with a strange smell, slowly dispersed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou stared into his eyes.


    His eyes are still so beautiful and bright, like the stars in the night sky. When the eye waves turn, it looks like a clear spring, which is very clear and beautiful.


    In addition to being beautiful, there was no other emotion on his face. Cai Changting smiled and said, "you brought a gun and a knife."


    Gu Qingzhou went out for a walk with him, but she had a gun and a short knife in her arms, so she wore such a thick fur coat.


    "So scared?" He added.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately lost his mood and said expressionless, "I don''t want to be bitten a second time."


    Cai Changting said, "I won''t let you be bitten a second time."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled rather than smiled.


    Cai Changting said nothing.


    He took Gu Qingzhou around and sent her back to his yard.


    This time, at the gate of the yard, he stopped and didn''t send it inside.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the gate of the courtyard. Before entering, Cai Changting disappeared and opened his mouth in the dark.


    He stood under the tree not far away, with a thin, tender green twig blocking most of the light of the street lamp, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    He said: "light boat, I sometimes think of ah Hong..."


    This is the second explanation.


    He hugged her, but wanted to make the most reasonable explanation. First, he found the weapon on her and wanted to confirm it; The second is to think of ah Heng.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she mentioned ah Chen, her tone was so indifferent that Cai Changting would particularly appreciate her.


    He is often fascinated by evil things.


    However, he tried his best to curb his emotions and not let himself show signs, otherwise it would cause panic and even contempt of others.


    But he does love it.


    He appreciates Gu Qingzhou not because she is good, but because she is bad enough.


    When she became evil, she was so charming that people couldn''t help falling.


    Love a person is mostly attracted by her advantages. Even the worst person will be loved when there is a moment of light.


    Cai Changting is also twenty-six or seven years old this year. More than 20 years are not long or short, but knowledge is enough. He knows many people, and there are countless women and even men who love him.


    He was never moved.


    I''ve been emotional, but I''m not. At that time, he thought that love was an ethereal thing, and not everyone had it.


    Until he met Gu Qingzhou.


    After meeting Gu Qingzhou, he realized what kind of person he loved: he fell in love with Gu Qingzhou''s evil power!


    She''s so smart, she''s so cruel.


    Of course, she is a little kind.


    Just as Gu Qingzhou loves Si Xingyu, he will deliberately ignore his evil and only love his good.


    Cai Changting loves Gu Qingzhou as well. He will try not to think of her kindness, but only feel that she is an evil little thing.


    Evil and insidious. When I think of it, there are ripples in my heart. I can''t help shaking my heart.


    He bit his lips and was determined to win.


    "Good night." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a noise and then walked into the house.


    She is not a narcissist, and she is full of vigilance towards Cai Changting. Therefore, she never thought whether Cai Changting fell in love with her.


    A woman''s mind will be very strange. When she believes that a person loves her, she will feel that this person is not in danger.


    Cai Changting is dangerous and very dangerous, so Gu Qingzhou won''t be amorous.


    Holding her crutch, she went back to her room.


    The maid wiped her face and washed her hands. Gu Qingzhou took off her coat. When the knife fell to the ground, the maid picked it up and put it on the table without moving her expression.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: the maid is good. She won''t cover up at last.


    She also wanted to find out what Hirano was doing, or she would be in the yard over there.


    Gu Qingzhou was ready to sleep, but Cai Changting went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    "... he sent someone to watch the boat." Cai Changting road.


    He means Shiro Hirano.


    Hirano Shiro has been silent and indifferent, because Gu Qingzhou did not infringe on his interests until Liu Jianyang.


    Liu Jianyang''s uncle is supported by Hirano, which is one of Hirano''s achievements.


    Hirano Shiro''s talent is poor. Everything is mediocre. He managed to do one thing and was praised by the military headquarters. He didn''t think it would come to naught.


    He hated governor Ye.


    While remembering his hatred, he also found out that it was Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    She ruined Shiro Hirano''s efforts to save a little girl.


    Hirano Shiro''s wary eyes broke out and couldn''t stop anymore.


    "He has been smooth sailing. Today, he used to have his father''s contacts and power. Later, you helped him. He has not suffered setbacks." Cai Changting said slowly, "I''m afraid he''ll make more mistakes."


    Mrs. Hirano also pondered.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have any good feelings for Hirano, or even tolerance. After all, Hirano is an alien.


    Once Hirano Shiro committed the crime in the hands of Gu Qingzhou, he would end up like ah Hom.


    Mrs Hirano needs this husband - it''s identity, a barrier and a cover.


    "Let the canoe go and live over there." Mrs. Hirano said faintly.


    "She won''t go." Cai Changting said, "she became suspicious."


    "Doubt?"


    "She was walking with a gun and knife. She already knew that the dog was deliberately biting her, so she would retaliate." Cai Changting said.


    Mrs Hirano frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou''s character is really annoying.


    Cai Changting doesn''t think he just likes her evil ways.


    "Then let her go quickly so as not to get out of control." Mrs. Hirano finally said.


    Then she sighed again.


    There is no fuel-saving lamp.


    Mrs. Hirano has already understood the character of Shiro Hirano. She can handle him, tame him, and even turn his setbacks into victory.


    The only person she can''t control is Gu Qingzhou.


    The next day, Cai Changting carried a gift.


    This is a gift he specially sent to Shandong to get back. He gave it to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... it''s donkey hide gelatin. You can also mend your body. You''re too thin." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve eaten a lot of tonic recently. I''m afraid I''ve gone too far."


    Cai Changting said, "donkey hide gelatin doesn''t hurt."


    "Donkey hide gelatin is not boiled by donkey skin. Has it added countless herbs? In theory, ginseng is simpler, or bird''s nest." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After all, she just doesn''t want donkey hide gelatin given to her by Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting put it down.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted to sister-in-law Zhang and said to her, "give this to my wife, and say it''s my filial piety to my wife."

 Chapter 1021

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want Cai Changting''s donkey hide gelatin paste, so he gave it all to Mrs. Hirano.


    Cai Changting sent someone to send the bird''s nest again.


    He sent a raw bird''s nest.


    "... I wanted to stew it and send it here. I was afraid you wouldn''t eat it. I thought I wanted to kill you." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if I''m confused, am I that kind of stingy person?"


    She was relieved that the bird''s nest was stewed by the servant this time.


    Ye charming has been busy recently, and Kang Yu is mixing honey with oil.


    After Kang Nuan, Kang Yu seems to have grown up overnight.


    The man changed the character of a child and became indomitable and like an adult. He remembered all the benefits of Ye charming and knew that the other party was willing to live and die for him and his family, and loved Ye charming more and more.


    Even if he was occasionally unhappy, he warned himself in his heart and endured it.


    In this way, the two people will no longer lose their temper or quarrel. Kang Yu is in great pain and ye charming is in great pain.


    Ye charming really began to enjoy the sweetness of love and forgot to take care of the boat.


    When she remembered, Gu Qingzhou''s leg injury was almost healed.


    "Who did it?" Leaf charming asked.


    Since she met Gu Qingzhou, she has seen the conspiracy and ugly reality that her father blocked for them.


    I''ve seen a lot. Now I''m very proficient and completely fade the childishness of a girl.


    The previous strange character is a little funny now. She has completely become a young lady of the military valve - gentle when she should be gentle, severe when she should be strict, thousands of times better than before.


    Gu Qingzhou meets a dog in the yard for no reason. Ye Wu concludes that someone is playing tricks.


    "What!" Gu Qingzhou smiled. "If you want to kill me, can you kill me with a dog bite?"


    "Why can''t you bite to death? I''ve heard of dogs biting people''s necks." Ye Wendao.


    She said it herself. Gu Qingzhou had not said it yet. She fought a cold war first.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it becomes.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there are no such things."


    She brewed the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis by herself. The pain on her thigh has disappeared, and there are only traces left of the place bitten by the dog, so she can walk normally.


    The weather finally turned for the better, and the peach blossoms seemed to bloom thousands of trees overnight.


    After the wind, the fallen flowers under the trees are like rain, like brocade on the ground, luxurious and beautiful. Butterflies flutter and shuttle among the flowers. Spring is lively.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fur coat was also put away. She changed into a cheongsam and a woolen cloak.


    On the weekend, it was still sunny and warm. Kang Nuan asked Gu Qingzhou and others to have western food. Today, she invited her.


    After dinner, several people went to the cinema again.


    At the gate of the cinema, Kang Yu met a familiar old friend. It happened that ye Yun also knew him. The two stood at the door and chatted.


    Such a chat delayed the movie.


    When they came in, the film was in the second half.


    The second half was wonderful. When she came out, ye charming was very sorry: "I didn''t see it in front."


    "I''ll tell you." Kangnuan road.


    Kang Yu said, "what''s the matter? You go to the coffee shop and have a seat first, and then we''ll finish reading the one in front for more than half an hour."


    This movie is the most popular. The first one is only ten minutes away, and the second one starts again.


    Kang Nuan has been in a good mood recently.


    When people are in a good mood, they lack a little sensitivity and foresight. Anyway, it''s not worth waiting for half an hour. The other party is her teacher and sister-in-law.


    Sure enough, she bought a ticket with Kang Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou and Kang Nuan went to the coffee shop opposite.


    "Ah Yun has changed a lot." Kang Nuan said to Gu Qingzhou, "we have known each other since childhood. She can have her current temper thanks to you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "this is her original character."


    "Yes, there were so many tragedies in the past that they covered up their nature." Kangnuan road.


    Kang Nuan''s round face should be innocent, but when she speaks, she is old-fashioned.


    She''s been through something, too.


    Kang Nuan said to Gu Qingzhou, "there''s a secret. I didn''t tell ah Wu and seven brothers. They are happy and don''t have to let them down."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Kang Nuan''s voice was lower: "you are their closest person, I have to tell you."


    "OK, you say." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Nuan looked around. There were no guests near them, so she lowered her voice: "my father, he... He doesn''t want the seventh brother to come to Ye''s house. I''m afraid he doesn''t agree with the marriage."


    "Your brother doesn''t necessarily have to go to Ye''s house." Gu Qingzhou sipped his coffee.


    Kang Nuan said, "it''s unpredictable. My father has no foresight."


    She was embarrassed to say that her father was stupid.


    Kang Nuan always felt that her father and uncle were very stupid, not as good as his grandfather, so his grandfather asked them to be rich and idle people, and their money provided for their expenses, but they were not allowed to participate in the business.


    After her own accident, her parents'' attitude made her cold hearted.


    Now, her seventh brother''s marriage doesn''t make her father happy. Who knows what bad ideas her father will have?


    Kang Nuan added, "I''ll help the seventh brother watch. I''ll tell you if there''s any trouble. Will you also help them watch?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Kang Nuan said, "I heard that the happy period of love is only a few months. After these months, they will gradually become rational. You can talk to them again."


    Gu Qingzhou is also good.


    Kang Nuan smiles.


    Looking at her bright and beautiful face, Gu Qingzhou felt that the girl was very good and asked her, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to graduate from high school first, and then study in the UK." Kang Nuan said, "do you know that our cousin won''t come back in France?"


    Gu Qingzhou has heard of it.


    Kang Nuan said, "after I go out, I don''t intend to come back."


    "Be careful yourself." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Kang Nuan nods hard.


    She said, "Miss Gu, I''m very grateful to you - that''s all I''ve said. I won''t say it again this time. If you have anything in the future, you must think of me and let me repay you."


    After she said it, her ears were slightly hot.


    She said this as if she were expecting something to happen to others.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded cautiously, "OK, I remember."


    She has a serious attitude.


    Kang Nuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were talking when someone knocked on the window.


    Gu Qingzhou and Kang Nuan turned their faces together and saw a gorgeous face.


    Cai Changting is standing outside the window.


    The sun scattered all over his head and face. His black hair and black clothes had a light ink aperture, which added charm to his treacherous appearance.


    Kang Nuan couldn''t help but praise in his heart: this man is so beautiful.


    He is not simply handsome, nor feminine beauty, but a beauty beyond gender.


    His beauty doesn''t affect his manliness.


    "Miss Gu, it''s your friend." Kang Nuan said.


    They all know Cai Changting''s identity.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Cai Changting smiled and walked into the coffee shop.

 Chapter 1022

    Cai Changting happened to see Gu Qingzhou.


    However, his arrival ended the topic of Gu Qingzhou and Kang Nuan.


    After chatting casually, Cai Changting got up and said goodbye. Gu Qingzhou stared at his back for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Kang Nuan asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he appears very strange. It seems that..."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Seems to be protecting me, like a guard." Gu Qingzhou said, "did someone pass by just now?"


    Kang Nuan was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou thought he spoke very clearly, but Kang Nuan heard it, but it was surrounded by clouds and mountains.


    "Miss Gu, who wants to hurt you?" Kang Nuan asked.


    Gu Qingzhou only thought and shook his head.


    Kang Nuan looked at her look and felt that she was reluctant to mention more, so she didn''t ask.


    On the same day, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go back and went directly to Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei bought the yard because of Cheng Yu. Later, he took Er Bao over, and a servant also served them.


    Now that Cheng Yu has gone home, er Bao has been retained by Kang''s family, and the yard is empty.


    Sister-in-law Xin, who is in charge, is best at attracting people''s hearts. Although the master''s house is not in, the servants are not careless at all. The house is clean and free of dust.


    "I forgot something and came back to get it. I didn''t expect it to be too late." Gu Qingzhou calls Mrs. Hirano and tells her she won''t go back for the time being.


    Just say yes, madam Hirano.


    After Gu Qingzhou lay down, he began to miss Si Xingpei.


    The company has its own articles of association. When it is time to do business, he is meticulous and not distracted. Therefore, there is no telegram from him these days.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the eve of Qingming Festival.


    It was agreed to pick her up, and Si Xingpei arrived as scheduled.


    When he came back this time, Gu Qingzhou was not surprised. His heart was calm and stable, just as his wife was waiting for her husband to return.


    She knew he would come back.


    Si Xingpei took off her military cap and kissed her with her face.


    His hand reached into her skirt involuntarily. He kissed her and muttered to himself, "are you thin?"


    Obviously, it is a Mandarin, but it inspires Gu Qingzhou.


    She pushed Si Xingpeng away and looked at his face carefully.


    It was her husband who was sure of it. Gu Qingzhou seemed relieved.


    Inexplicably, the Secretary untied the button of his military coat and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "last time Cai Changting invited us to ride a horse, he suddenly said I was thin, and then he said it again. Now when I hear this sentence, it''s creepy."


    Si Xingpei sat beside her, put his arms around her waist, lifted her chin and looked at her carefully.


    When he had studied enough, his eyes overflowed with affection and said, "no thin."


    He asked Gu Qingzhou about his last injury.


    Si xingxuan learned about Gu Qingzhou''s injury only the day before yesterday.


    He was too busy these days. He didn''t return to the military camp in Pingcheng for a long time, so he didn''t receive a secret report.


    When he knew, Gu Qingzhou''s injury had healed.


    Si Xingpei wanted to send a telegram, but when he thought of his worry, Gu Qingzhou was also uneasy, so he didn''t send it, and asked again when he came in person.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    He carried Gu Qingzhou upstairs and lifted her skirt.


    The pain is no longer painful, but the scar is still there. It is so clear that Si Xingyu can''t breathe evenly. He bites his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up his face and said with a smile, "it''s an accident. I''m sorry."


    Si Xingyu''s eyes pondered: "is it really an accident?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She doesn''t want to distract Si Xingyu from solving her problems. After all, he has encountered many problems himself.


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly said that it was an accident and had nothing to do with others.


    "Canoe, who do you suspect?" Si Xingpei suddenly caught the key point, "Cai Changting and the old witch are what you suspect all day. This time, it seems that you have changed your target. Is it the Japanese?"


    Jap means Shiro Hirano.


    He could see that there was something wrong with his wife.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s one thing. In addition to my intuition, it''s a little talk wind from Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting."


    Si Xingyu''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be lightly covered by severe frost, with a ferocious look of bloodthirsty.


    Gu Qingzhou kissed him on the cheek.


    She got up, covered her skirt and asked Si Xingpei, "have you gone to Nanjing?"


    She changed the subject.


    The company''s mind suddenly separated from that matter and shifted to his own business.


    "Yes." Si Xingpei said, "I also told the governor. I have written off the past with him. I had no personal relationship with him, and now I can''t talk about breaking up my personal relationship. It''s still business. I''m his soldier and he''s my boss."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She looked at Si Xingyu and the meaning was a little obvious.


    "... I didn''t mention Cai Jingshu." Si Xingpei said, "let her bear what she has done herself. It''s qiongzhi who found me."


    "What did qiongzhi say?"


    "She said that her mother did something wrong. At that time, her mother was also a girl in her teens. She hoped I could forgive her mother." Si Xingdao.


    Naturally, he refused.


    He didn''t like qiongzhi very much all the time, so he said some ugly things.


    Si qiongzhi was crying.


    She said, "brother, we only have each other. Will you spare my mother?"


    "I never treat you as a family, and I can never talk about ''only each other''." Si Xingpei answered at that time.


    When he finished speaking, he went out and saw the corner of a purple cheongsam behind the rockery.


    He knew Cai Jingshu was eavesdropping.


    Cai Jingshu was in a panic all day, worried that Si Xingfu would send someone to assassinate her, and even qiongzhi used it.


    "I don''t take the initiative to kill her, but I can''t say anything to forgive her. My mother can''t come back from the dead. What she has done can never be eliminated. She doesn''t deserve to be at ease for the rest of her life." Si Xingdao.


    After a pause, Si Xingpei said, "yesterday, the staff reported to me that the supervisor sent Cai Jingshu back to Yuecheng half a month ago, but picked up the fifth aunt to Nanjing. Qiongzhi is also in Nanjing."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Oh, I know the fifth aunt. Her name is Hua Yan, isn''t it? I''ve seen her sick before."


    "It seems so." Si Xingdao.


    For his father''s aunt, he didn''t even look at each other''s appearance carefully. Where would he know her name?


    "The fifth aunt is very capable." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    The Secretary nodded.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu took a plane and returned to Pingcheng.


    It was late at night when they came back.


    But sister-in-law Zhu didn''t sleep and waited for them. When she saw Gu Qingzhou coming, she sat down slightly and left.


    The bed smelled of sunshine and the house was clean. Sister-in-law Zhu had cleaned it once and was waiting for Gu Qingzhou to return.


    "This is home!" Gu Qingzhou sighed when he saw the familiar furnishings and furniture.


    These furniture as like as two peas, are even new, but the style and color are exactly the same as those of Yuecheng city.


    Everything is so familiar.

 Chapter 1023

    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the window.


    Late at night, the breeze and dew, cold gradually. Outside the window, a Wutong tree has picked out crisp tender shoots, but it is not very real.


    The tree is very tall.


    Gu Qingzhou looked familiar and asked Si Xingpei, "when did you plant the tree?"


    "Last month, the train from Pingcheng to Yuecheng passed. The first thing I did was go to your small residence and dig this tree, thinking you might like it." The Secretary smiled.


    He used to climb the window of the canoe at that time.


    Because you climb more times, you will always notice this tree, and Gu Qingzhou will often be in a daze at that tree.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes floated with crystal tears, nodded and said, "I like it very much."


    She turned around and hugged Si Xingyu. She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "you can eat me. You know what can make me happy."


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    Of course, I''ll eat her, otherwise what should I do?


    Gu Qingzhou refused to go in, so he lay on the railing, smelling the familiar night wind and looking at the blurred night scene.


    Pingcheng is far away from Yuecheng, but Gu Qingzhou can always feel a similar breath, which is engraved in her bones and made her miss day and night.


    "Those days in the countryside were almost the same every day. I always think of Yuecheng when I look back on the past, as if I had experienced it all my life." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The Secretary asked, "is it because of me?"


    Gu Qingzhou was generous and frank: "yes."


    After thinking for a while, the Secretary said, "light boat, we don''t want to have a daughter in the future. Girls are outgoing!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at him angrily.


    She looked angry and anxious, like a fried cat. Si Xingyu took the opportunity to press her on the railing and kissed her lips.


    The kiss is very deep. In the cold night, it seems to have the sweetness of green grass.


    Gu''s boat sank.


    Unknowingly, the Secretary stopped her and picked her up.


    There is a small table on the balcony, and there are chairs next to the table. This is for Gu Qingzhou to drink tea and rest.


    He put her on the table and rolled her skirt to the waist with a neat hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a hurry: "don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Si Xingpei just kissed her and kissed her earlobe.


    Gu Qingzhou''s earlobes are particularly sensitive. After being held by him, her whole body is soft and her breath is in disorder.


    She hugged his neck tightly, and her voice trembled slightly: "Si Xingfu, how about going back to the room..."


    Before he finished speaking, Si Xingpeng squeezed in.


    She completely lost control.


    Si Xingyu said in his ear, "light boat, I really love your body!"


    Gu Qingzhou always feels that this is not right.


    However, at this time, she was completely following the rhythm of the company, and her mind was confused.


    After taking a bath, Si Xingpeng asked Gu Qingzhou to look at his shoulder: "the tooth marks are so deep! Will you eat people in a few days?"


    Gu Qingzhou lifted up the water and threw it straight in his face: "how are you talking about me?"


    She began to scold the Secretary for being so careless.


    The secretary is really careless.


    When Gu Qingzhou washed and stood up to put on a bath towel, he was suddenly moved again and pressed her against the wall again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body was sore from the toss of the night.


    She and Si Xingpei haven''t seen each other for more than a month, and he is fresh and vigorous. The first few days must be particularly difficult.


    Gu Qingzhou fell asleep.


    When she got up early, before she opened her eyes, she felt that the company was holding her down.


    "I have to brush my teeth first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She tried to struggle in vain.


    Gu Qingzhou was so tired that he still struggled to get up and went to Yuecheng with Si Xingpeng.


    They are going to sweep the old lady''s grave.


    Gu Qingzhou''s master and nurse are also buried in Yuecheng.


    After the plane arrived at Yuecheng, they went straight to the cemetery.


    "... Si Xingyu, I always think of my grandmother before she died." Gu Qingzhou is a little sad.


    "So am I," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou wears an English lady hat with a net on it. No one can see her outline clearly.


    The cemetery is full of people.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng also went to visit the graves of Si Mu and Fangfei.


    Standing in front of Si Mu''s tomb and looking at the picture of that frame, Gu Qingzhou''s heart contracted without warning. The next contraction made her cold and unstable.


    "Where''s his enemy?" Gu Qingzhou seemed to ask Si Xingpeng, also saying to himself, "he once told me that he wanted peace and wanted to see his daughter grow up."


    The secretary was silent.


    After a long silence, he gently hugged Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder: "amu''s daughter is my daughter. When the future is unified, we will take the child to raise, and I will treat her as my own."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingpei was sad for a long time in the face of Si Fangfei''s tombstone.


    His hand has been gently touching her picture.


    This is his favorite little sister.


    Gu Qingzhou skimmed his face and didn''t cry.


    When they left, they met Si qiongzhi and his wife Cai Jingshu head-on.


    Each other was stunned.


    The sun suddenly became so dazzling that they couldn''t open their eyes. Everyone looked at each other in a trance.


    Mrs. Si was a little excited.


    Her lips moved, trying to say something.


    Gu Qingzhou had no intention of talking and was ready to pass by by by mistake. Mrs. Si suddenly grabbed her arm.


    Her hands are strong.


    Gu Qingzhou looked down and saw Mrs. Si''s hand, which was very thin.


    Her voice trembled with anger: "you shameless woman, you killed amu and dared to worship him?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t come to worship him. I came to worship Fangfei. Madam, don''t be amorous! Besides, I didn''t kill Si Mu!"


    She also thought about how to face Mrs. Si and how to give in.


    But when it happened, she blurted out her words without mercy.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t kill Si Mu and Fangfei. She didn''t do evil, but Mrs. Si really forced Si Xingpeng''s mother to death.


    Now that he was right, Gu Qingzhou didn''t give in.


    Si Fu was extremely popular. He pulled Gu Qingzhou''s arm harder and waved his other hand to hit her.


    Her hand, but how also can''t beat down.


    Si Xingyu had squeezed her wrist.


    With a little effort, Mrs. Si''s arm hurts. It hurts so much that she can''t work hard. She releases Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingyu stopped Gu Qingzhou behind him.


    When she wanted to say something, Si qiongzhi came up and protected Mrs. Si behind her.


    "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, we have all lost relatives. We are all sad. Stop quarreling, please." Si qiongzhi said.


    As she spoke, her voice choked and tears welled up.


    Si qiongzhi is the one who has really realized it.


    She called out "sister-in-law" and made Si Xingyu move in her heart.


    No matter how much Si qiongzhi flatters him, he is indifferent, but Si qiongzhi admits his wife''s identity and reassures Gu Qingzhou. Si Xingpei thinks qiongzhi is really a good girl.


    For the first time, he felt that qiongzhi was still saved.


    Anyone who treats his boat well is willing to return with kindness.


    At this moment, Si Xingpei decided not to see Mrs. Si, not because she was Mrs. Si, but because she was Si qiongzhi''s mother.


    Such an informed and knowledgeable Si qiongzhi deserves a reward.

 Chapter 1024

    There will always be no good mood to sweep the grave, especially for relatives who have died.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seems to be shrouded in a thick cloud today. He can drip water without paying attention.


    She had planned to go to Yan residence after the tomb sweeping, but now she was completely out of mind.


    She said to the Secretary, "go back to another restaurant."


    Sitting in the car, Gu Qingzhou murmured to Si Xingyu, "I should let her go. I shouldn''t fight against her today."


    Not because she is Mrs. Si, but because she is Si Mu''s mother.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks of Si mu. It seems that he has no kindness to himself, and even has more disadvantages than benefits.


    But she was so sad about his death.


    It is not really sad, but a kind of sadness produced by the extreme regret.


    Si Mu has been in the Military Academy for so many years and was born in a warlord family. If he wants to die, the most decent way to die should also be on the battlefield.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of all this.


    Si Xingpei took her hand at the right time and said, "you did a good job. You didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to be affected by her dirty water."


    It''s just the sound of the boat.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly and put his chin on her head.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a bad mood at first. Later, he found that Si Xingyu had been in this position for a long time.


    Only now did she realize that she was sad today.


    He swept Fangfei''s grave.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand and hugged his waist.


    On the road at the other end of Yuecheng, the car of the governor''s office is going back.


    Mrs. Si wept silently.


    When Si Mu died, she was too angry, but she was not so sad now.


    She has been crying.


    When the car arrived at the governor''s house, it happened to meet the fifth aunt.


    The governor took the fifth aunt to Nanjing. She accompanied Si qiongzhi back the day before yesterday.


    "Madam, qiongzhi, are you all right?" The fifth aunt asked in a low voice.


    She knew she shouldn''t ask. Mrs. Si went to sweep the grave of her young son. How can the heartbroken five aunts not understand?


    "Nothing." Qiongzhi answered her with a buzzing voice, which blocked her nose after crying.


    The fifth aunt is too silent.


    Later, she asked the adjutant who followed her what was the matter.


    The adjutant told her, "the fifth aunt, madam and miss three met the Young Marshal in the cemetery."


    Are you in charge?


    Five aunts too heart, suddenly a tight, seems to be heavy hand pinch under.


    She hung on her chest in one breath.


    "The young marshal is also in Yuecheng?" The fifth aunt calmed down for too long and asked the adjutant.


    The Deputy official is.


    "Is he alone?"


    The adjutant hesitated and didn''t know what to call Gu Qingzhou.


    Say it''s grandma? What happened to the tombstone of the great Young Marshal standing in Pingcheng? It''s even more inappropriate to say it''s the second young grandma. The second young grandma has divorced and left for a long time. There is no second young grandma in the Secretary''s family.


    Finally, the adjutant said, "it''s with his wife."


    As a subordinate, it''s not easy to express this chaotic relationship. Once he is wrong, the major commander may not spare him.


    The fifth aunt seemed to be shocked.


    Her face was pale and she murmured for a long time, "Oh, it''s them..."


    She had planned to send someone to invite Si Xingyu, but she didn''t plan to come back for dinner in the evening.


    The fifth aunt knew Gu Qingzhou too well and knew her very well. Gu Qingzhou also treated her.


    "It''s them." She turned back and muttered again. The deerskin boots on her feet suddenly weighed a thousand kilograms.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu returned to another hall.


    As soon as they entered the door, they sat on the sofa with a tight hug.


    No one spoke.


    Hugging makes them closer.


    No matter what''s outside, it''s comforting enough that they''re still together.


    Gu Qingzhou is everything of the Secretary and the source of his life; And Si Xingyu is Gu Qingzhou''s husband.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Rely on each other and think about each other. Si Xingpeng thought: even if I lose more, I still have a boat, which is enough. People can''t be greedy.


    Gu''s boat is as like as two peas.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou said he wanted to go upstairs and wash his face, so he separated.


    They went to Yan''s house in the afternoon.


    Yan residence is bustling because Yan Luoshui''s two sons are there.


    The two children, the eldest named Shang Kuan and the second named Qiang Yi, are running and making trouble around Mrs. Yan at the moment.


    They are over one year old and can walk and talk.


    Mrs. Yan looked at them with a smile, and there was a little girl sitting on her lap.


    The girl is yuzao.


    Yuzao has big black eyes, like her grandmother, aunt and father. She is extremely beautiful, like a delicate doll.


    "Canoe!" Yan Luoshui saw her first, ran over in disbelief and hugged her tightly.


    Her arm was so strong that she was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would run away again, so she hugged Gu Qingzhou tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was sour and warm. He whispered, "Luoshui, are you okay?"


    "Well, I just miss you." She still won''t let go.


    The secretary walked around them and strode into the house.


    Mrs. Yan also stood up, nodded hello to Si Xingpei, and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Yuzao fell to the ground, raised his big watery eyes like grapes and looked at Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpeng remembered his promise to Gu Qingzhou, so he squatted down and looked at yuzao.


    Yuzao is not afraid of him, because there are often officers in and out of the house. She is used to it.


    She looked at the Secretary curiously.


    Si Xingyu stretched out his hand, gently poked her small face and deliberately asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "Yuzao, siyuzao." The little girl answered with a tender voice.


    Si Xingyu''s heart seems to be gently slid by his wings, which is incredibly soft.


    This is his niece and his blood.


    "Do you know me?" The Secretary asked her.


    Yuzao shook her head.


    "I''m your father." Si Xingdao.


    The room was quiet.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui have come in. Mrs. Yan is looking at Si Xingpeng in surprise.


    Yuzao seemed to understand the meaning of this. Then she narrowed her eyes with a smile, ran to Si Xingpeng with open arms, hugged his neck, and her voice was soft like melted chocolate, sweet and slippery: "Abba!"


    Si Xingyu thought, this is my daughter.


    In my life, I was called Abba for the first time, and then she was my own daughter.


    He picked up yuzao.


    The shock in Mrs. Yan''s expression has not yet been restrained, but Gu Qingzhou has water light in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Didn''t Qingzhou say that she would adopt yuzao in the future, which she promised amu." Si Xingpei explained to Mrs. Yan, "the daughter of the boat is my daughter."


    Mrs. Yan hasn''t adapted for a while.


    The children of the Xie family also ran over and surrounded Si Xingpei, especially Qiang Yi. They were about to climb up with Si Xingpei''s legs in their arms.


    Si Xingpei picked him up and held him in the other arm.


    Yuzao stretched out her hand, pinched Qiang Yi''s arm and pushed him: "my Abba!"


    She forbade the Secretary to be strong and resolute.


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, and his eyes were filled with tears. In the misty light and shadow, she seemed to see Si mu - the gentle and gentleman Si mu.

 Chapter 1025

    After Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei arrive at Yan''s house, they see yuzao. They both seem to have come back to life.


    Yuzao is one year old and two months old. She doesn''t speak smoothly enough, but she walks fast.


    Gu Qingzhou''s feeling was good, but Si Xingpeng couldn''t help thinking: "sure enough, the child is really another continuation of life. Once Si Mu and Fangfei died, the governor was so old for a reason."


    He teased yuzao.


    Yuzao likes him very much, and she doesn''t quite understand what Abba means. She only knows that these two words are easy to call, so she keeps calling Abba and Abba.


    Mrs. Yan was very moved.


    The children of the Xie family were also taken down, and Xie shunmin came back.


    Gu Qingzhou and Xie shunmin covered their faces and said a few words. Then they went upstairs to talk with Yan Luoshui and Mrs. Yan.


    It''s time to say goodbye.


    They didn''t end until dusk.


    Gu Qingzhou was as brief as possible about Taiyuan mansion, while she asked very carefully about Yan Luoshui, Yan Family and Yuecheng.


    "... I heard last time that someone saw Xiao Wu at the dock." Yan Luo said, "he may have come back, but he didn''t go home."


    "Did he send a telegram?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Yan sighed and said, "no, it''s more than two weeks this time. Maybe he''s really back."


    When it comes to Yan Yiyuan, Mrs. Yan doesn''t cry anymore. It''s just sad.


    More than a year.


    Time flies, and where is Huo Yuanjing''s whereabouts?


    When they talked about Huo Yuanjing, they all missed her.


    All sorts of things in the past have come to mind. Gu Qingzhou likes to recall the past because he was very happy at that time. Although it''s a little difficult, happiness is the main memory.


    The light was on in the room and someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou sat close, got up and went to open the door.


    It was Si Xingyu who came up.


    "Light boat, I''m going to see Lord Huo. Do you want to go together?" The Secretary asked.


    Mrs. Yan said, "let''s go after dinner?"


    "We''re going to leave tomorrow afternoon, so we can have dinner together tomorrow morning and noon. I''m afraid it will take a long time to talk to Mr. Huo." Si Xingdao.


    Mrs. Yan said, "well, I''ll have someone clean up your guest room."


    Take care of the boat.


    She asked Mrs. Yan again, "is your adoptive father back tonight?"


    "The station is training troops. He''s afraid he can''t come back." Said Mrs. Yan.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    When I went downstairs, I saw yuzao a little tired, lying in the arms of the maid, holding a bottle in his hand, dozing off while drinking.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is also incredibly soft.


    She came up and asked the maid, "will she choke like this?"


    "No, miss yuzao can''t sleep until she holds the bottle." The maid smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou touched yuzao''s face, but she didn''t wake up.


    After leaving Yan residence, Si Xingpei drove by himself and the two went to Huo''s house.


    Huo Yue asked them to eat at home.


    When seeing Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yue said with a smile: "the Qingzhou is more beautiful, but it''s a pity to marry a bandit, otherwise I will miss you."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and blushed for no reason.


    The Secretary grinned and said, "do you still miss my wife?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yue said frankly, "valuable beauty is worth remembering."


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "Lord Huo, don''t make fun of me, or Si Xingyu will take it seriously."


    Huo Yue laughed.


    They have a good relationship, so they can say anything frankly.


    Huo Yue likes to take care of the boat. Si Xingpeng knows it. At the same time, Si Xingpeng is also very sure that Huo Yue will not hook up with his wife behind his back.


    "Come to us. What can I do for you?" Si Xingpei interrupted the joke and sat down to talk about business.


    Huo Yue said, "you have been operating in Taiyuan government for more than a year. Now how much can you control the form of Northwest?"


    "Are you interested in military affairs?"


    "No, I''m just asking." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpei said: "the northwest is very complex. It is difficult for governor ye to go deep into the force, but generally, you can ask him directly; there is another force that is more difficult to go deep into, that is, the royalist party.


    I have been in the Northwest for more than a year, sent a lot of people and spent a lot of money. So far, I have not found a new base for the royalist party. Cai Changting, there are ghosts in this respect. "


    Huo Yue''s face showed obvious disappointment.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it in his eyes, and suddenly his mind was buzzing, and an idea ran into him.


    "Lord Huo, have you heard from ah Jing?" Gu Qingzhou asked hurriedly.


    At this moment, she thought of many things.


    Mrs. Yan said that Yan Yiyuan may have come back; Huo Yue asked about the situation in the northwest again.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers one thing: Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye arranged for the woman Hongyu. At that time, it seemed to separate the couple, but Gu Qingzhou was not at ease.


    She thought it was a diversion.


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou paid great attention to that matter.


    I have to pay attention, because it involves their marriage and Si Xingyu''s mother.


    Marital problems are the most distracting.


    If Cai Changting somehow brought Huo Yuanjing back to the northwest at that time, Si xingxuan might miss her.


    "... did ah Jing go to the northwest?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "isn''t it?"


    She was almost excited.


    In the case of ruby, Gu Qingzhou always felt something was wrong. She always felt that all the problems had not been found out.


    Then she didn''t have a clue.


    Now, it seems likely that Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye are luring the tiger away from the mountain in order to arrange Huo Yuanjing.


    "Not sure yet." Huo Yue said.


    Huo Yue couldn''t help sighing when he mentioned it.


    He truthfully told Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou: "the tracking and anti tracking means of the royalist party are their own school. Jiang Lin and a Jing are both leaders, and only royalist people can find her.


    I suspect she went to the northwest because there was a message from the eyeliner, but he was not sure. However, Yan Yiyuan did go north. "


    Gu Qingzhou immediately sat and stood uneasy.


    They have inferred that Huo Yuanjing has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember Huo Yue and everyone in Yuecheng.


    Why should Huo Changting grab Cai Changting?


    Because Huo Yuanjing is Gu Qingzhou''s friend, and she was injured because of Gu Qingzhou. If Huo Yuanjing comes to assassinate Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou will not fight back.


    "Cai Changting, he must have made this idea. He''s too vicious!" Gu Qingzhou said, "his mind is vicious. He has been covering up since the matter of ruby."


    Si Xingpei pulled Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said, "Qingzhou is a secret within the royalist party. We can''t help it."


    Huo Yue also said, "they are all guessing. There is no evidence yet."


    Gu Qingzhou sat down slowly.


    The room was silent.


    Huo Yue pondered for a long time and suddenly said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "What?" The Secretary asked, "don''t ask too hard."

 Chapter 1026

    Huo Yue made his request.


    "I want to live in Taiyuan mansion." Huo Yue said.


    Huo Yue has his own consideration.


    According to Gu Qingzhou''s words, he knew that Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingno manipulated the royalist party.


    If Huo Jiujing really returns to the royalist party, they will go all the way to find her and use her to deal with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei.


    Huo Yue does something special and has a special identity, so he has no friends.


    Si Xingpeng is his only friend, and Gu Qingzhou is also the one he appreciates.


    His feelings for Si Xingyu are sincere; The feeling for Gu Qingzhou is between friends and lovers, which is neither linear nor fuzzy.


    Both of them are important to him.


    If Huo Yuanjing is really used to kill Gu Qingzhou or Si Xingpei, they will not fight back, only to cheat.


    Huo Yue is different.


    If Huo Jiujing could not be stopped, he would set her free with his own hands.


    He thought that one day Huo Yuanjing woke up and knew that she had killed her best friend, and she would live rather than die.


    Huo Yuanjing can die for Gu Qingzhou.


    Therefore, Huo Yue has to go.


    "Yuecheng doesn''t need you to take the seat?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you mind if you leave?"


    "So I have a request." Huo Yue said.


    "I don''t agree," Si Xingli said


    Huo Yue''s request is clear to the secretary. It''s just that he wants a plane.


    The plane has a price but no market. No matter how much money Huo Yue gives, the company can''t agree.


    Huo Yue said, "will you consider it again?"


    Then Huo Yue said a number.


    The money was not given to Si Xingpei, but a loan in the form of bonds.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou felt that the money given by Huo Yue was enough to buy ten planes.


    Si Xingpeng''s face eased as expected.


    He smiled and said, "Lord Huo has the most penetrating mind and knows that there is nothing money can''t do in this world. OK, Lord Huo is so sincere that I can''t help justice."


    It''s cheap and good.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little sorry for the company.


    Huo Yue said to Gu Qingzhou again, "I want to go to Shanxi this time. Besides looking for ah Jing, I also want to do some business. However, I probably don''t understand business..."


    That is to say, let Gu Qingzhou stop asking what he is doing.


    Huo Yue''s business is mostly invisible.


    With the plane, the traffic is convenient. What does Huo Yue do? Gu Qingzhou can''t ask.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have time to take care of these. I''m also very busy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Thinking of CAI Changting, the idea of killing rose again in her heart.


    This man is really hateful.


    If he really takes advantage of Huo Yuanjing


    Gu Qingzhou dared not think.


    Huo Yuanjing is her friend, more like her family. She was injured and lost her memory. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t fight back against her, but she wouldn''t be soft.


    Gu Qingzhou will be in a dilemma.


    They talked with Huo Yue for a long time and didn''t leave until late at night.


    "Don''t be sad, I know you can''t do it. Don''t worry, I''ll find her and set her free."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately clenched Si Xingyu''s hand: "No."


    "That''s the only way." Si Xingyu said, "light boat, I used to be able to start with the people who raised you, but now I can start with Huo Yuanjing."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped at one breath.


    "If you are so hesitant and soft hearted, the final result is the same, and you make yourself in a mess. Many people, like you, don''t give up until the last minute, but it''s too late." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice changed tone. She almost hoarse said, "you are indeed decisive, but what''s the result? I finally returned to Mrs. Hirano?"


    "You just lurked around them. You have the initiative. Touch your conscience and say, is it the same result?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was dumb.


    Her breathing was heavy and turbid, as if all the knives in her lungs were inhaled: "don''t lay hands on ah Jing, Si Xingpei."


    "Then pray that I don''t find her." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his hand: "promise me. If you lay hands on ah Jing, I will leave you."


    Si Xingpei shook her hand back.


    He was silent.


    After a long silence, he said, "don''t say this next time. You know I''ll die without you."


    He is angry.


    So is Gu Qingzhou.


    Both of them stopped talking, and the driver stopped the car.


    He rolled down the window and lit a cigar.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t want to repeat the last thing.


    Gu Qingzhou left him at the beginning. Only he knew the pain.


    "Canoe, we have experienced a lot since we fell in love." Si Xingpei said slowly, "promise me not to leave me easily."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    The secretary walked across her face and looked into her eyes in the faint light of the street lamp: "do you love me, Canoe?"


    "Of course I love you, I just..."


    Before she finished, he leaned over and kissed her. He knew that she loved him enough and didn''t want to hear anything behind "just".


    After loosening her, Si Xingyu said, "I promise you, I will try to catch Huo Jiujing and give her to you for treatment. If she dies, I will kill her and never let you be controlled by others because of her."


    Gu Qingzhou wants Huo Yuanjing to be safe, but what if Huo Yuanjing wants to kill Si Xingyu?


    From another angle, Si Xingyu will definitely choose Gu Qingzhou. What about Gu Qingzhou?


    She suddenly found that her love was a little unworthy of the love of her boss.


    "OK, thank you." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    She lowered her head, and her inner worry and guilt rushed towards her.


    Seeing that she looked like a child who had done something wrong, Si Xingpei couldn''t bear it. He said, "come here, light boat."


    He opened his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou jumped into his arms.


    He hugged her tightly and whispered, "you are my wife, more like the child I raised. It''s too late for me to hurt you. How can you make it difficult for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou nearly burst into tears.


    Si Xingpei continued, "I will protect you all my life."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound, and his voice choked slightly.


    They didn''t return to Yan residence until early in the morning, and Yan Xinnong specially rushed back from the station overnight.


    They talked with Yan Xinnong for a long time.


    At more than 3 a.m., Gu Qingzhou went to bed. Si Xingpeng seemed to talk to Yan Xinnong until dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou and his wife slept until noon. They didn''t get up until the maid knocked at the door and said they were ready for lunch.


    The Secretary dressed up and went to the front first.


    Gu Qingzhou has to take care of his hair. He is slow and backward.


    She went to the main hospital, but met Mrs. Si on the way.


    They all have a reserved expression on each other.


    Mrs. Si specially quickened her pace and walked directly in. It seems that she is looking for Mrs. Yan to have something important. Otherwise, she must have turned and left when she saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou had to deliberately lag behind.

 Chapter 1027

    Mrs. Si quickly walked to Mrs. Yan''s main hospital.


    She''s here to hold yuzao.


    It was not the governor who drove her back to Yuecheng, but she wanted to come back by herself. She knew that the commander hated her recently, so she might as well stay away from her.


    She thought the superintendent would keep her.


    Unexpectedly, the governor said, "it''s better to go back. Yuecheng is cleaner. Be quiet, and I''ll be quiet."


    His inner court also needed a man to take care of affairs, so he picked up his fifth aunt too neatly.


    He did it simply, as if he had driven Mrs. Si away.


    With grievances and worries, Mrs. Si returned to Yuecheng. The good old days are gone forever. She knew it would be today, otherwise she would not have been threatened by Gu Qingzhou at that time.


    She came back for some days and didn''t think of yuzao.


    Although yuzao is the blood of Si mu, she doesn''t want to recognize it. She generally thinks that yuzao was born by her aunt and can''t be on the table.


    Gu Qingzhou also came back and went to Yan''s house.


    Mrs. Si remembered yuzao.


    "I''ll pick up yuzao." Mrs. Si came in without any greetings and said to Mrs. Yan with a expressionless face.


    Mrs. Yan''s heart was hurt and tight for a moment, so she covered her chest.


    I''ve been raised for a year. Looking at such a small child, she can walk now and can call grandma. Mrs. Yan is really reluctant to give up.


    It''s like cutting meat in your heart.


    "Madam, why do you suddenly think of receiving yuzao?" Mrs. Yan didn''t show any difference. She slowly put down her hand covering her chest, asked Mrs. Si to sit down and asked the servant to pour tea.


    The room was full of people.


    The Secretary of the bank is also suddenly listed.


    Yuzao just played with the children of the Xie family and got her skirt and shoes wet. The maid took her upstairs to change.


    Mrs. Si suddenly came and said and did so again. Everyone looked at each other.


    "That''s my granddaughter. What''s wrong with me picking her up?" Mrs. Si raised her voice.


    She seemed to be roaring.


    However, the year Si Mu just left, she didn''t think that yuzao was her granddaughter.


    Mrs. Yan knew that there was an accident at the Secretary''s house in Nanjing, otherwise she would not come back, but she didn''t know what had happened.


    Mrs. Si is in a bad mood. Yuzao follows her, and she won''t be kind to yuzao. At least she has no patience to teach her children.


    Yuzao is more than one year old. It is time for her to contact and understand the world. She needs someone to earnestly teach her.


    When she was three years old, she had to decide her temper and character in recent years, otherwise it would be difficult to grow up in the future.


    And Mrs. Si''s own two children


    Mrs. Yan stopped talking.


    "Where''s yuzao?" Mrs. Si asked again. She didn''t sit down, but looked for jade algae all over the room.


    Gu Qingzhou entered the main courtyard at this time.


    She heard the cause and effect from a distance.


    Everyone was silent and Gu Qingzhou was qualified to speak, because Si Mu entrusted yuzao to her.


    If Mrs. Si really wants to raise yuzao, Gu Qingzhou can give her the child and give her a sustenance in her old age, but Mrs. Si obviously doesn''t have this sincerity.


    Please, please.


    Yuzao''s life is still very long. Gu Qingzhou will never let Mrs. Si destroy her children.


    "Madam, yuzao is my daughter." Gu Qingzhou stood not far from Mrs. Si. His voice was loud and said, "you are not qualified to take yuzao away."


    "What?" Mrs. Si sneered, "your daughter? Did you give birth to her?"


    "Si Mu once asked me to raise yuzao if he died in battle in the future." Gu Qingzhou answered her word by word.


    Mrs. Si''s body trembled slightly.


    She suddenly wanted to rush up and fight with Gu Qingzhou.


    The footsteps wearing leather shoes hurried in and hugged Mrs. Si.


    It''s Si qiongzhi.


    "Mummy!" Si qiongzhi ran so fast that he gasped and hugged Mrs. Si tightly.


    "Mom, let''s go back. Stop it." Si qiongzhi road.


    Mrs. Si pushed her away: "I''ll take yuzao and go now."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yuzao is mine."


    Si qiongzhi was so tired that he was sweating all over. So he sat on the ground without any scruples, hugged Mrs. Si''s legs and said again, "Mom, stop making trouble."


    Mrs. Si wanted to get rid of her, but she was reluctant to kick her. She just said, "qiongzhi, get out of the way first."


    Si qiongzhi cried.


    She cried and said, "Mom, if you are unhappy, beat me and scold me. Don''t bother yuzao. She is the only blood left by her brother. Let her grow up well.


    She can''t be implicated in the matter of adults. She''s innocent! Mom, let yuzao go. You can''t even take care of yourself now. "


    Mrs. Si was annoyed by Si qiongzhi''s crying.


    Si qiongzhi continued, "Mom, please, don''t make trouble for me."


    She also said a lot of things off and on.


    Si qiongzhi has been crying and persuading Mrs. Si to change her mind.


    Her voice was sad, and the hearts of the people were sour. Finally, Mrs. Si also cried.


    Si qiongzhi took her and left.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng looked at each other and thought, "qiongzhi has changed a lot."


    Suffering made Si qiongzhi grow up. She began to understand the sophistication of the world and began to be incompatible with Mrs. Si''s ideas.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei were unable to protect themselves and could not take care of yuzao. Therefore, Si Xingpei called Si dujun.


    He told the governor what Mrs. Si had done.


    "She wants yuzao, just taking children as chips. Do you think her mental state is suitable for raising children?" Si Xinglu said, "supervisor, yuzao is also your granddaughter. If you really care about Si Mu and yuzao, let yuzao grow up in Yan''s house."


    Mrs. Yan really loves yuzao. She has money, leisure and insight. She is the most suitable person to raise yuzao.


    The governor was silent for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry."


    Later, I didn''t know what the supervisor said to Mrs. Si, so Mrs. Si didn''t have the idea of yuzao any more.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei returned to Taiyuan mansion, Huo Yue followed them as expected.


    On the way, instead of talking about Huo Yuanjing, they mentioned Si qiongzhi.


    "Qiongzhi is not hopeless." "She is also my sister," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that qiongzhi had changed.


    Qiongzhi no longer delves into what she has lost, but tries to seize what she still has.


    She is the one who is enlightened by grief.


    "She''s still young. It''s best for her to understand." Gu Qingzhou whispered, "I hope she will be well in the future. At least she will live old. The governor can''t lose her children anymore."


    The Secretary nodded.


    The change of Si qiongzhi is both surprising and gratifying.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: the matter of Taiyuan mansion will end early, and she will go back to Yuecheng to pick up yuzao.


    Yuzao can call Abba, but not Muma, which makes Gu Qingzhou a little disappointed.


    Although not their own, yuzao is their first child. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to miss her growth.

 Chapter 1028

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei returned to Taiyuan mansion. The first thing was to settle Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue couldn''t see his boss''s small yard, so he stayed in the best hotel in Taiyuan.


    Si Xingpei scolded him: "no vision."


    Huo Yue didn''t think so.


    The second thing Si Xingpei did was to send someone to find Yan Yiyuan. It is said that Yan Yiyuan is also going north. I don''t know where he has gone.


    Referring to Yan Yiyuan, Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt a little sad and said to Si Xingyu, "he is like an ascetic monk. He is also looking for Huo Luojing for the faith in his heart."


    The Secretary nodded and said, "I didn''t expect..."


    He also watched Yan Yiyuan grow up. That child really has no merit.


    However, Yan Xinnong is a resourceful and indomitable man. No matter how dandy his son is, he still has Yan Xinnong''s blood in his heart.


    As soon as Huo Yuanjing''s incident happened, Yan Yiyuan didn''t cry or drink all day, but took pains to search everywhere, showing the extraordinary of the Yan family.


    They both sighed.


    Between lovers, they will think of themselves when they encounter anything. Even the company can''t avoid vulgarity.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "if I disappear, will you come to me?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "without you, I am also a walking corpse."


    Si Xingyu hugged her with great satisfaction.


    It''s meaningless to ask such a question. He knew very well that once he had an accident, Qingzhou would make the same choice as Yan Yiyuan.


    They had a rest all afternoon. At dusk, Si Xingyu began to cook.


    He was good at frying and cooking. In a moment, the kitchen overflowed with the smell of vegetables with oil smoke.


    Gu Qingzhou just woke up, smelling the taste and drooling, stood at the door and said, "it smells good. What''s the advantage?"


    Si Xingpei handed her a plate of fried fish.


    The fish was wrapped in flour and fried golden and crisp. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stop after tasting it.


    "Delicious." She said with a lisp.


    Si Xingpei said, "save some stomach. There will be better food later."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed, but his men didn''t stop.


    She ate her hands full of oil and the telephone in the living room rang. Gu Qingzhou took a small fish in his mouth and went to answer the phone.


    Cai Changting''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which made Gu Qingzhou''s spirit tighten.


    She thought that Huo Yuanjing might be in his hands, and now she really wanted to kill him.


    She tried to keep her voice as gentle as possible without showing a half trill. She asked him, "what''s up?"


    "Did you come back with Si Xingyu?" Cai Changting asked.


    "Yes," Gu Qingzhou said


    She was still biting a small fish in her mouth. She didn''t speak so clearly. Cai Changting recognized it and asked, "what are you eating?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    After a moment of silence, Cai Changting''s gentle voice came through again: "I also want to invite you to dinner with Si Xingpei. Didn''t I say it last time? I have something to tell you."


    Gu Qingzhou never took it seriously.


    Now, he will not admit that Huo Yuanjing is in his hands. What''s the matter?


    It''s dangerous to chat with CAI Changting.


    "... have you had dinner? How about tomorrow night?" Cai Changting asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    Many questions, she also wants to test Cai Changting again.


    Of course, Cai Changting was so smart that it was hard to test anything from him.


    Huo Yuanjing''s whereabouts are unknown. Gu Qingzhou has to try even if he knows there is no hope.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou said, "I know a good restaurant. I heard that they are the directors of many families and can also serve Yuecheng cuisine.


    We are all from Yuecheng. You seldom go back. Why don''t we invite you to taste the taste of your hometown? As for whether it is a tunnel, I can''t guarantee it. "


    Cai Changting said with a smile, "I can''t taste whether it''s authentic or not. When I was a child in Japan, I was few in Yuecheng."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed with him.


    After hanging up, the servants were already serving, and the secretary took off his apron and washed his hands for dinner.


    Mrs. Xin said to Gu Qingzhou, "the master''s cooking is very good, and the teacher may not catch up with him."


    "Yes, I''m not as good as him, and you may not be like him, sister-in-law Xin." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Sister-in-law Xin said, "I''m really not as good as serving people and cleaning. I can''t cook."


    Talking and laughing, the secretary came out.


    Gu Qingzhou sat at the dinner table and whispered a few words of laughter with the servant. He looked like a family and warmed the heart of Si Xingyu.


    He sat down and Gu Qingzhou poured him a cup of yellow rice wine.


    She told Si Xingpei Cai Changting''s phone number.


    Si Xingpei said faintly, "if he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him too. Just in time, I''ll make an appointment with him to Huo Yue''s hotel tomorrow. Let''s meet."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei is in a good mood today. The dishes are exquisite and attentive. They are more delicious than usual.


    Gu Qingzhou ate two bowls of rice and a lot of vegetables. People can''t support it.


    "Look how greedy you are." "Go, go for a walk," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei took her and they walked slowly along the street and said a lot of words.


    However, Si Xingpeng never mentioned killing Huo Yuanjing again, for fear of making Gu Qingzhou unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou is very concerned about Yan Yiyuan and hopes to find him as soon as possible.


    Both of them have thoughts, but they don''t talk when they walk.


    The next night, they met Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting is still in a black suit today, with a long cloak of the same color outside, which sets off his slender and tall figure, wide shoulders and long legs.


    He is a little thinner than Si Xingyu. It may be because he is wearing black.


    Sitting down with each other, Gu Qingzhou found that Huo Yue also went downstairs.


    This is the hotel where Huo Yue stayed.


    Huo Yue sat on the table by the window and ordered a cup of coffee. He was reading the newspaper without looking at them.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng sit opposite Cai Changting.


    After a few greetings, Gu Qingzhou ordered a full table of dishes. Gu Qingzhou came straight to the point and asked him, "didn''t you say you had something to say to us?"


    Cai Changting said with a smile, "there is something to say."


    "Si Xingpei has also come. Just say what you have." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting looked at Si Xingpei, then looked at the light boat, and finally focused on Si Xingpei. He said, "the light boat is the best woman I''ve ever seen."


    The Secretary frowned slightly.


    Although this is a compliment, how can it come out of CAI Changting''s mouth so unpleasant?


    "She is smart and beautiful. I have contacted her many times and gradually get familiar with everything about her. I think no one is better than her." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou also frowned and disappeared.


    The anger flared up in the heart of Si Xingyu.


    "So I fell in love with her." Cai Changting didn''t wait for them to speak and continued, "I want her."


    With a click, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of bullets loading.


    Si Xingpei raised his hand neatly. There was a gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was firmly aimed at Cai Changting.

 Chapter 1029

    Si Xingpei''s gun was loaded. Gu Qingzhou saw that Cai Changting opposite also raised his pistol and aimed it at Si Xingpei''s head.


    There are other guests around.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t respond. The people around him were stunned, screamed and stood up and ran away.


    Fortunately, there were few guests in the restaurant, but the mess was limited.


    The pianist didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or was very bold. After looking at them, he actually continued to play the piano. The sound of the piano was not half disordered, elegant and beautiful.


    The two men were tit for tat.


    Cai Changting opened his mouth first and said with a smile, "I didn''t hook up with a canoe in private, but I told you first, because I respect you, commander Si."


    Si Xingpei said coldly, "there is no respect for thinking about someone else''s wife."


    "Qingzhou used to be si Mu''s wife. What I did was nothing more than what you did." Cai Changting smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Cai Changting.


    There was not much expression on her face, not even surprise.


    When the two men said enough, Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want to eat?"


    Si Xingyu took back his gun.


    Cai Changting is one step behind.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for them to put away their weapons and said, "Changting, thank you for your feelings. You have confessed, I don''t accept it, you can give up."


    Her tone was flat, as if she were rejecting a piece of chocolate.


    Cai Changting said, "I''m responsible for my feelings. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled faintly.


    Si Xingpei turned over the menu and looked at Cai Changting again.


    There''s no anger, not even jealousy.


    He remembered that in the past, Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao were a little better, and he was so angry that now Cai Changting''s blatant provocation limited his anger.


    Raising a gun is just his posture and his qualifications. He seemed to be showing off, or just showing off. He didn''t pay attention to Cai Changting at all.


    Cai Changting is not qualified to be his rival.


    If Huo Yue said this, he might be worried, but Cai Changting''s words are really meaningless.


    The person Si Xingyu knows best is not himself, but Gu Qingzhou. He knew that Gu Qingzhou was smiling at the moment, but he was thinking about how to kill Cai Changting.


    She has no goodwill towards Cai Changting.


    "... Changting, have you seen Huo Yuanjing?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    Huo Yue next to him was watching the excitement from beginning to end.


    The gun has been drawn here, but he is still motionless. He didn''t want to help the company at all.


    Until now, he raised his eyes from behind the newspaper and looked here.


    "Huo Longtou''s sister?" Cai Changting tilted his head and pointed to Huo Yue next to him.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "I''ve seen you in Yuecheng." Cai Changting road.


    "What about now? Have you seen her in Taiyuan?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting shook his head with a serious and frank expression: "I haven''t seen her."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    She said, "did you kidnap her?"


    Cai Changting still smiled with a bright and sincere smile. "No," he said


    His smile, of course, can''t count.


    Huo Yue came over.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Cai." Huo Yue pushed down his glasses and sat down next to Cai Changting.


    "Huo Longtou, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Cai Changting smiled.


    They used to be the leaders of Yuecheng. They are familiar with each other.


    Huo Yue and Si Xingyu conspired to crush the Cai family''s Wharf and business, which forced Cai Changting''s father to death. Seriously speaking, they still have a period of hatred.


    However, Cai Changting can''t see these hatred from his face.


    "What have you been doing lately?" Huo Yue greeted him.


    When the waiter served, Huo Yue and Cai Changting kept talking.


    On arrival, Huo Yue also said to Cai Changting, "I came to Taiyuan house this time. I heard that my sister may have gone north. If Mr. Cai has any news about her, please tell me, and I will thank you again."


    "Of course." Cai Changting road.


    They began to talk, which turned out to be very speculative.


    After dinner, Cai Changting left first.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou also got up and went to the bathroom. Huo Yue said to Si Xingyu, "this young man is very brave. I once loved Qingzhou, so I didn''t dare to say it directly."


    "Don''t make trouble." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue smiled maliciously: "worried?"


    "What are you worried about? Just a clown." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue said, "don''t underestimate this man. He has good skills, you know?"


    Si Xingpei knocked on the table and said, "his skill is really good."


    As they spoke, Gu Qingzhou came out.


    She sat down and asked Huo Yue and Si Xingpei, "what are you talking about?"


    "Talk about CAI Changting." Huo Yue smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly and said, "he''s very careful about ah Jing. I tried him several times and didn''t come to any conclusion."


    Huo Yue said, "it''s not about ah Jing. It''s about his courage..."


    "Brave?"


    "He said he loved you." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpeng also looked at Gu Qingzhou with meaningful eyes and asked, "do you also think he is brave?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed, "he?"


    She shook her head.


    The meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "even if it''s true, it''s also sinister. If you really love someone, you won''t embarrass her.


    Fortunately, I married Si Xingyu. If I marry another man with a slightly narrower mind, Cai Changting''s words, my husband is afraid that when I have a head and tail with him, he will surely kill me.


    Even if we don''t fight, we will have a grudge in our hearts. Since then, our husband and wife have been centrifugal. Cai Changting''s words are all traps and have nothing to do with courage. "


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    He looked at Huo Yue again.


    Huo Yue coughed slightly, diverted his sight, bowed his head and drank a cup of tea without saying more.


    After returning home, the secretary put his arm around her waist and asked her in a low voice, "are you afraid I''ll hit you?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you willing?"


    She remembered that she had only met him for the third time, because he hit Gu Shao and she slapped him. At that time, he was very angry, but he didn''t call back.


    It''s not a gentleman''s kindness, but a gentleman''s kindness.


    Fate is so strange.


    "Reluctant." Si Xingpei kissed her and murmured, "the boat is half my life."


    The bed is very soft, and Gu Qingzhou''s body is also soft. Si Xingyu sinks into it and doesn''t know how to be satisfied.


    After that, the secretary took her bath and washed her hair as usual.


    He thought of Si Mu and Huo Yue. Of course, he reluctantly included Cai Changting.


    Si Xingpei suddenly felt that God really treated him well, because he was the first person to meet Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have been trained by a hermit. After entering the WTO, the first man she met was Si Xinglu.


    Preconceived, she fell in love with him.


    What if she met Huo Yue first? Then if Si Xingpei forces her again, it''s just the second Cai Changting - making her so upset that she wants to kill quickly.


    "Canoe!" He suddenly picked up her face and kissed her. His heart was sweet and happy.

 Chapter 1030

    It''s still cold at night. Unlike Yuecheng, the cold in Taiyuan is dry and cold.


    This kind of cold and lonely can be blocked by clothes, but the tender peach stamens in the courtyard seem to shrink, and the ones that need to be opened are all tightly closed.


    It''s more dangerous for Zeiss to go on without provocation than a dog.


    While taking action, he also took Huo Yue.


    Si Xingpei remembers that he was in Yuecheng. When he first started a small territory behind the supervisor''s back, he was in collusion with Huo Yue. They got a lot of benefits from one light and one dark.


    Huo Yue is the first best friend in his life.


    Now, accompanied by Huo Yue at Taiyuan mansion, Si Xingyu seems to have the same state of mind as before, and becomes more and more powerful.


    While Gu Qingzhou went back to Shiro Hirano''s mansion to accompany Mrs Hirano.


    Under the arrangement of Mrs. Hirano, she met the wives of several small warlords again. They all secretly took refuge in the royalist party.


    These small army leaders are all from remote counties and towns in the northwest. They are no better than bandits. Governor Ye is too lazy to attack them because their territory and people are too weak.


    They are busy during the day and still live in the company at night.


    The yard prepared by Ye dujun for them has been built and the interior furniture is complete.


    Si Xingpei didn''t move in because Gu Qingzhou said, "the paint smell of the new furniture is so strong that it can be put away for a few months."


    I sleep together every day, but I haven''t eaten together for a long time.


    After four or five days, Si Xingpei called Gu Qingzhou in the afternoon and said, "come back for dinner."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I''ll go back early."


    She was temporarily stopped by Mrs. Hirano and gave her an account. This is some small business of the royalist party. I hope she will have a look tomorrow.


    Gu Qingzhou answered and asked for details, so he delayed until 6 p.m.


    Cai Changting is back, too.


    Mrs. Hirano asked someone to set the table.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I won''t eat any more. Si Xingpei promised to cook delicious food for me tonight. I have to go back."


    Mrs. Hirano was surprised and asked Gu Qingzhou with a smile: "can he cook?"


    "The average chef can''t compare with him." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano said, "I''ll try it another day. May it be enough?"


    "I''ll ask him. I dare not be his master because of his temper. I can''t promise you until he agrees." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano knew that she didn''t want to make it for her.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s marriage, she is dominant. No matter how powerful the secretary is, he is like a pug in front of his wife. He is courteous and flattering and completely listens to the light boat.


    Mrs. Hirano said no more.


    Cai Changting said, "it''s so late. Let me take you home."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t bother."


    Her car was waiting at the gate, and Cai Changting insisted on accompanying her to the gate.


    Along the way, Cai Changting asked her, "did I bother you when I said that last time?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting road; "You blame me?"


    "No wonder, you are qualified to say anything." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Her mood remained unchanged, flat and alienated.


    Cai Changting also found that there seemed to be no contradiction between her and Si Xingpei, and any provocation was useless, which surprised him a little.


    "I didn''t give up." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She was neither embarrassed nor happy, and would not even ask him to empathize. She loved her, but she took it completely as Cai Changting''s business.


    You love me, it has nothing to do with me.


    Such calm!


    Cai Changting smiled slightly and thought that she was really unusual. She was a bit of a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. It was really good.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak again. In silence, he went to the gate and got on the car.


    She was thinking about what delicious food Si Xingpei had made. She was so absorbed that she almost drooled. She couldn''t be distracted to listen to Cai Changting carefully.


    When the car reached the yard of Si Xingpeng, Gu Qingzhou got out of the car in a hurry.


    She smelled familiar dishes.


    Knocking on the door of the courtyard, Gu Qingzhou stepped into the bluestone path and walked into the house. However, he saw the strangeness of the living room through the wide glass window of the living room.


    The light of the crystal lamp is very bright. When the beam is cast into the courtyard, a Begonia tree is reflected, which is carved like emerald.


    There are people sitting in the living room.


    Gu Qingzhou strode into the house.


    Hearing the sound, the man also stood up and looked at Gu Qingzhou. It was Yan Yiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Yan Yiyuan changed greatly. He seems to be taller. Because he runs outside all year round, his skin is tan and not as white as before.


    The lines of his face have also changed and become more resolute. He is an adult man''s face with deep and bright eyes, which is 70% similar to his adoptive father Yan Xinnong.


    When he grew up, he was an indomitable man and no longer a dandy of the Yan family.


    "Brother five." Gu Qingzhou screamed, his sight suddenly blurred, and he knew that his throat was choking.


    Yan Yiyuan also had tears in his eyes. When he was illuminated by the lamp, he seemed to have streamer: "light boat, you are different from before. It''s so beautiful."


    Gu Qingzhou is more beautiful. She is no longer a young girl. She is like a blooming flower, completely blooming her beauty.


    However, the light and shadow of just over a year seem to have been separated by ten or eight years?


    Huo Yue said, "you all sit down and talk. Why are you standing?"


    Gu Qingzhou found that Huo Yue was there.


    Yan Yiyuan sat down first, but Gu Qingzhou went to the kitchen.


    "When my men found him in Xuzhou, I sent a plane to pick him up. He said he didn''t want to go back to Yuecheng, so I took him to Taiyuan government," Si Xingpei told her


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Without saying anything more, she turned and came out of the kitchen and brought tea to Huo Yue and Yan Yiyuan herself.


    Yan Yiyuan held tea in his hand and didn''t drink it. He just wouldn''t let go.


    "Have you ever been back?" Yan Yiyuan asked Gu Qingzhou, "I didn''t know you were alive until recently."


    "I''ve been back. I''ve always been alive." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What did mama say about me?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Muma said that for the first time you are so persistent in doing something, she doesn''t want you to give up halfway."


    Yan Yiyuan nodded, his expression a little numb, and said, "if mom can think so, I''ll be at ease. I''ll have a rest and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "where are you going to find it?"


    Yan Yiyuan took out a palm sized compass from his arms.


    He took a look, then looked at the window again, and finally said slowly, "go north."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the north arrow in his hand and said, "what is it?"


    Yan Yiyuan did not answer.


    His words are less. He is no longer the little five of Yan family who plays with love gently.


    Huo Yue also looked at him and said, "there''s no need to go tomorrow. First stay in Taiyuan mansion to repair for a while. You''ve been looking for it for a long time. My people have been sent out. We''ll start when we have eyes and eyebrows."


    Yan Yiyuan shook his head.


    He raised his eyes, looked at Huo Yue, said quietly and calmly, "as soon as I sat down, my mind was full of ah Jing. All the words she said were in my ears. I can''t stop. As soon as I stop, I can''t breathe."


    The room is quiet.


    His words poured into everyone''s ears, and everyone''s heart was heavy and astringent.

 Chapter 1031

    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the railing of the bedroom balcony, silent for a long time.


    The chilly wind on March night chilled her hands and face.


    After dinner, they talked with Yan Yiyuan for a long time, and finally failed to persuade him.


    He still wants to find Huo yuejing.


    Si Xingpei talked with Huo Yue for a few private words. Later, he stepped in and asked her, "Why are you lying here? Is it cold?"


    Then he held her hand tightly, put it in his pocket, and rubbed her face again.


    Like a light boat.


    "What do you think?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "everyone has changed a lot. Qiongzhi has changed a lot. I was surprised. I didn''t think the fifth brother has changed more."


    After going through some things, who can keep the original heart?


    Gu Qingzhou''s life has undergone earth shaking changes, but she is in the mountain, the building is high and windy.


    When she saw that others had changed so much, she was surprised that she was ignorant.


    "It''s all getting better." Si Xingpei kissed her on the forehead. "Will you be happier when you think about it?"


    Gu Qingzhou chewed the words carefully, and his heart was really relaxed.


    Getting better and better is something that was once unattainable. Why should we be sad now?


    Yan Yiyuan''s days have changed from being confused to walking around. In addition to being more mentally healthy, what''s the difference? He was not a man of merit.


    "You''re right." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early. She prepared a small backpack for Yan Yiyuan.


    The backpack is dark gray. It looks insignificant, but it is very strong.


    In addition to some western medicine for antibiotics, there is a sharp knife, some military biscuits and money in the bag.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "take this with you. It can be used when you are injured or hungry."


    She found last night that he was very eager to eat and ate a lot. It seemed that he often missed the meal and starved; And there are wounds on his hands, deep and shallow.


    In the past, Yan wushao, who loved betting on horses, was not such a hand.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop him. He just prepared his bags.


    "I won''t send anyone to follow you. I know you''re used to yourself. Once you have news, you''ll come back and tell us." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Yiyuan silently took over the backpack, raised his eyes, looked at the Qingzhou and said, "Qingzhou, you have also changed a lot."


    She didn''t stop or persuade.


    She wholeheartedly supports Yan Yiyuan, even knowing that his future is difficult.


    Yan Yiyuan needs such support.


    Gu Qingzhou has also changed. She is more sophisticated.


    "Thank you for finding ah Jing in the future. I''ll tell her this." Yan Yiyuan said.


    After breakfast and a short rest, he changed the military boots that Gu Qingzhou had prepared for him again. He got up and left.


    The secretary sent someone to take him to the long-distance station.


    At the same time, Si xingxuan also sent a telegram to Yan residence in Yuecheng to tell Yan Xinnong Yan Yiyuan''s whereabouts.


    Huo Yue sent two people to the station and followed Yan Yiyuan not far or near.


    "You sent someone to follow him?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue said: "this is to protect him. Besides, I have negotiated with him. We don''t disturb each other. That is, when he finds ah Jing, I can know it at the first time."


    Yan Yiyuan didn''t refuse Huo Yue''s request. If Gu Qingzhou made it, he would oppose it.


    This is Huo Yue''s power as a brother-in-law. He can be harsh.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s also very good."


    Si Xingpei accompanied Gu Qingzhou for fear that she would be sad.


    Gu Qingzhou is not particularly sad because she still has very important things. She can''t always delay in Taiyuan.


    She wants to go back, and she believes she will be reunited sooner or later.


    "You''re all right, I''m really busy." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    Si Xingpei still accompanied her and took her to two movies.


    On the fourth day, Gu Qingzhou was no longer sad because there were guests at home.


    There were several guests, including Wu Yan, all of Mr. Wu''s people.


    Without a word, Gu Qingzhou''s brain was buzzing, and his ears suddenly looked like hundreds of ducks.


    "Miss Gu, we went down the mountain this time to ask you for medical treatment. My great grandfather agreed. They were both heartbroken. My great grandfather asked me to tell you that the soil is useless now. Do you want to send it back..."


    Speechless Jizha opened the cavity.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was no one else to answer, and there were three people with him. One of them seemed to have edema and was seriously ill.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingyu, "take him out. I really can''t stand it."


    Si Xingpei came forward, covered his speechless mouth and nose, and dragged the struggling speechless to the side.


    The side hall door closed, and then there was a speechless voice: "what are you dragging me to do? I have something important to tell Miss Gu. Miss Gu''s master Qi Laosi also asked Miss Gu where his disciple Er Bao is now and how his eyes are. However, er Bao on the mountain can''t get in. Qi Laosi asked me to see Er Bao, see it clearly, go back and tell him..."


    Si Xingpei''s face remained unchanged. He walked out of the side hall, closed the door again, locked wordless in the side hall, and said to Gu Qingzhou, "he seems to have mentioned your master. Please ask later."


    Gu Qingzhou let out a sigh of relief.


    She asked the other three to sit down.


    All three of them were a little reserved and didn''t ask about wordlessness.


    They reported their names. Two of them were Xinhuang. They gradually matured and came to Gu Qingzhou to cut them off.


    At the same time, they also told Gu Qingzhou, "no one is worried anymore. It''s really the problem of the soil. Mr. Wu asked him to bring a message, and he collected all the soil. If Miss Gu wants to say it in the newspaper, we''ll send it down."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the soil I brought down was sent to the Geological Institute of the University. They haven''t reached any conclusion yet, so they sent it to Britain. It''s hard to know without a year and a half. Please take a moment, Mr. Wu."


    The man nodded.


    There was also a edema woman sitting next to her. She didn''t speak.


    When the two patients with heart disease had finished, the woman opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Wu said, please treat Miss Gu for me. He owes you a favor."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "since you ask me, I have no reason to die. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Jiuniang. I''m a wordless master." Said the woman.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and looked at the woman carefully.


    Her face was so swollen that she could not tell her age, and her voice was about in her early thirties.


    "What do you teach wordless?" Gu Qingzhou asked curiously.


    Teaching wordless words should be very tired, right?


    "Martial arts." Qin Jiuniang replied.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved and asked, "are you very good at martial arts?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Qin Jiuniang said, "it''s just some Kung Fu."


    "Mr. Wu is very speechless. You are too modest." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Qin Jiuniang''s eight winds didn''t move. After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s praise, she just nodded slightly.


    She doesn''t seem to want to delve into the problem.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped asking and changed the subject to talk about her condition.


    There was always a voice in the side hall, speechless and talkative.

 Chapter 1032

    Gu Qingzhou cured two patients with heart disease, kept them for two days, and sent them back


    Wuyan and Qin Jiuniang didn''t leave.


    Gu Qingzhou purposely kept Qin Jiuniang''s illness for the last treatment because he wanted her to stay for a few days.


    Spring is cold and chilly. Gu Qingzhou is inexplicably sad about spring. I don''t know whether it is because of Yan Yiyuan or Huo Yuanjing. Even if the peach stamen is red, there is no way to embellish her state of mind.


    But the silent noise made her need to concentrate on thinking about the case and endure his noise, but she lost those sorrows.


    She didn''t hate the noise for the first time.


    Her heart is too desolate, even if the secretary is around, it is the same.


    She needs a little excitement. And the silent voice, where is just lively? He can form the effect of "noisy voices" alone, which is simply lively.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Qin Jiuniang, "if you teach him martial arts, you need to face the sun with him. How do you put up with him?"


    Qin Jiuniang said, "when I was young, my parents both died. I lived in a martial arts school with my sister. Later, I married my young master. Before long, my husband was killed.


    Two children, a posthumous child of seven months, were born without opening their eyes and died in the womb; The other two and a half years old fell into the well and drowned.


    After my sister got married, she was tortured to death. In order to avenge her, I caught up with my mother-in-law and the martial arts school. People like me can''t live without a voice in their ears. "


    She spoke of her ordeal in an extremely flat and open tone.


    It''s easy to say. Gu Qingzhou applied it to himself. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt cold all over. If this is what happened to her, she''s afraid she won''t survive.


    Gu Qingzhou listened and was stunned for a long time. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know which words to pick up.


    Bad luck is like a tear in a cheongsam. You have to destroy the whole dress.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen tragic events. Qin Jiuniang''s experience is extremely tragic.


    Any consolation is scratching between boots. Gu Qingzhou''s little sorrows are hardly worth mentioning in front of Qin Jiuniang.


    Most of the people she cherishes are alive. Si Xingyu, who is more important than her life, is also by her side.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou restrained his mood and said, "I''m sorry."


    This mourning is true.


    "No more sorrow, and I don''t have so much energy to mourn." Qin Jiuniang said, "since you live, you have to live."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She kept Qin Jiuniang''s story in her heart silently and tasted it carefully. She thought that in this life, she really couldn''t let herself fall.


    Once down, the old man will be like a naughty child. He loves falling into a well and will not stop until he steps on a few more feet.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need to feel sad for Yan Yiyuan. He is strong and energetic. He doesn''t look like dying; And Huo Yuanjing can hide and hide, which may not be really unbearable.


    Everyone was walking step by step, so Gu Qingzhou had to put these aside.


    "Don''t mention the past. Put your hand out and I''ll give you a pulse." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Jiuniang came down the mountain this time to see Gu Qingzhou.


    There are also doctors in the mountains.


    In the past, they had a strange disease. If the doctor could not cure it, it would be regarded as the punishment of God. They would go as they should. They never thought about going down the mountain to seek a doctor.


    But after Gu''s boat showed its uniqueness, Mr. Wu regarded her as his own person.


    Qin Jiuniang is only 35 years old. She is in her prime. Edema may not be a serious illness, but she has been ill for a long time and is in great pain.


    Mr. Wu thought that Qin Jiuniang had suffered enough. Why did she have to carry the physical torture? Mr. Wu asked her to take wordless and go down the mountain to find Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ve eaten Bazheng powder before, haven''t I?" Gu Qingzhou asked Qin Jiuniang.


    Bazheng powder is a good medicine for clearing heat and promoting water. It is a good medicine for treating edema.


    Qin Jiuniang ate it for half a year, but it didn''t work.


    "Yes, it''s a herbal medicine prepared and planted by ourselves after eating Bazheng powder. The medicine is very good. It''s estimated that it''s the problem of the prescription." Qin Jiuniang replied.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, the medicine is wrong."


    Qin Jiuniang pondered and said, "Miss Gu, can you speak carefully? I''ll go back and tell the doctor and let him have a long experience. If someone else falls ill in the future, you don''t have to bother Miss Gu."


    She has an excellent memory.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and never hid when he was treating his illness, so he truthfully told Qin Jiuniang.


    "The same disease has different sources, which is very common. Edema is not blindly clearing heat and promoting water. I''ve seen a lot of edema.


    Your disease is another special case: Yin deficiency reaches the extreme, which can not turn Yang, resulting in the occlusion of two stools. Are you having a hard time? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Qin Jiuniang is really hard.


    She''ll think she''s sick. The doctor on the mountain didn''t mention this, so she didn''t bother to ask. At the moment, she said, "it''s true. It''s very difficult to defecate and urinate."


    "Extreme Yin deficiency, unable to change Yang, will lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang. The imbalance of yin and Yang will lead to the loss of lung qi, the difficulty of kidney water, the overflow of water dampness, and the filling of muscle surface. It looks like edema." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Jiuniang wrote it down carefully.


    "... your disease can''t be regarded as ordinary edema. Clearing heat and promoting water is useless. You need to nourish Zhenyin. I''ll give you a simple prescription." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She sat at her desk and wrote out the prescription.


    Because Qin Jiuniang was going to take it back, Gu Qingzhou transcribed another part and told Qin Jiuniang, "the prescription is very simple. Raw white peony half a catty and donkey hide gelatin one or two. Fry the juice of raw white peony, melt donkey hide gelatin and take it together for seven days."


    Seeing Qin Jiuniang''s hard work, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll write a medical record and take it back to you. You don''t have to remember it. You understand my analysis carefully. When you go back to the doctor and ask questions, you can answer them for him."


    "Good." Qin Jiuniang said.


    Gu Qingzhou told her that the raw white peony was slightly sour and bitter. He was best at nourishing Yin blood and urinating; Donkey hide gelatin moisturizes Yin dryness and can relieve stool.


    "Besides defecation, these two herbs can reduce the heat of floating." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After the explanation, she sent someone to fill the medicine and let the kitchen take special care of it.


    "You may have to stay for half a month. I have to observe for some time after the follow-up visit to make sure you are cured." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Jiuniang was a little embarrassed.


    She was afraid of disturbing Gu Qingzhou and his wife. After all, she was speechless, and her mouth was always busy.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his eyes and asked Qin Jiuniang, "your teachers and disciples are good at knife work, aren''t they?"


    Qin Jiuniang said, "yes."


    No half humility shows that their ability is better than Gu Qingzhou expected.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned.


    She asked Qin Jiuniang, "if I have an accident and want you to help me kill, can I make a taboo?"


    "No offense." Qin Jiuniang said calmly, "we don''t taboo killing people, but we only taboo not doing it clean."


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you have an enemy?"


    In Gu Qingzhou''s mind, three people flashed across for a moment: Cai Changting, Mrs. Hirano and Shiro Hirano.


    After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "not yet, but I want to keep you for more days..."


    Qin Jiuniang knew.


    It''s time for Gu Qingzhou to collect interest. She estimates that she is planning to kill someone, and her wordless skills need to be used.


    Qin Jiuniang didn''t care about killing people. She couldn''t listen too much, so she went to the kitchen to see the servant make medicine.

 Chapter 1033

    Gu Qingzhou came back from the tomb sweeping and met Yan Yiyuan again. He always seemed to have something in mind.


    She seemed to have walked a long way. She was very tired and wanted to lie down and rest.


    Rest is not the body, but the brain.


    She doesn''t want to think too deeply. It gives her a headache when she thinks about it. But she is always a thoughtful person. If she doesn''t think deeply, she thinks shallowly.


    Qin Jiuniang''s illness was not difficult. After Gu Qingzhou prescribed the prescription, he wrote a medical record, transcribed a copy, and wrote a review medical record seven days later, even if it was over.


    This case has nothing to worry about.


    At the weekend again, ye charming came to see Gu Qingzhou.


    She had her hair permed.


    The front is thick thick bangs, but the back of the hair is scorched yellow and fluffy behind the head.


    She is wearing a plaid coat and a pair of small leather boots, which is completely fashionable. Still that kind of Leaf Charm, but it seems to have essence and spirit.


    "Does it look good?" Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sincerely said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    She doesn''t want to think too complicated these days, so she specially picks up some small things, thinks about them, and comes up with a look of trouble.


    Si Xingpei went to see Huo Yue, and came back in the evening and asked her, "Why are you stunned?"


    Gu Qingzhou revived, lifted up his long hair and asked Si Xingpei, "do you think it would look good if I cut my hair short and perm it again?"


    Si Xingpei thought about it according to her description, and immediately smiled and said, "it''s OK. I don''t mind having a poodle."


    Gu Qingzhou beat him.


    "I''m serious!" She bit her teeth and said hard.


    The Secretary straightened his face: "I''m serious, too. I''ll do it if I want. Now fashionable ladies and ladies, which doesn''t have a perm?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought it over and over again.


    She said to Si Xingyu, "I always feel like a man of the old age, with a rotten smell all over my body. I really want to be a new woman, who can say a few words about freedom, democracy, wearing a dress and perming my hair..."


    She brushed her hair again. It was long, dense, soft and shiny. It was full and spread like silk.


    New style girl, who still has such hair?


    "I''ve kept it for more than ten years and never had a big cut." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "if you want to cut it, what''s the big deal? There''s nothing invariable in this world. I''ll look fresh if you change your hairstyle."


    Gu Qingzhou listened to his words and seemed to sincerely support her to have her hair permed. He was surprised.


    She looked at him: "are you willing to have my long hair?"


    "I don''t love your hair." The Secretary can''t cry or laugh.


    He never seemed to miss her long hair.


    Si Mu and Huo Yue like Gu Qingzhou''s hair very much.


    "Well, I really cut it." Gu Qingzhou is eager to try.


    The Secretary said, "call the barber home tomorrow."


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou was unhappy these days and why she was unhappy. Since changing her hair style can make her feel better, change it.


    Before going to bed, Gu Qingzhou showed the magazine to Si Xingpei and asked him what he wanted to burn.


    After reading it, Si Xingpeng felt that the women in the magazine were all covered with their heads, all like poodles.


    His canoe is going to be a poodle, too.


    Si Xingpei looked forward to it and wanted to laugh. He casually pointed to one: "that''s it."


    When they slept, Si Xingyu gently lifted her long hair and sniffed it at the end of her nose. There was still a slight bitter fragrance of roses.


    The hair is very long and has reached the waist. It is thick and soft. It is really beautiful.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly.


    The next day, when he got up early, Gu Qingzhou was already sitting in the downstairs living room.


    She sat beside the telephone with a huge telephone book in her hand, turning over and concentrating.


    The Secretary asked her, "who do you want to call?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes slightly and said, "barber shop."


    Si Xingpei didn''t pay attention to this matter. He slept and forgot it. Now, seeing that Gu Qingzhou was still turning over, he smiled and said, "hit it quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou put down the phone book and said faintly, "have dinner first."


    After the couple had breakfast, Si Xingyu went out. He said, "take Huo Yue to see some business today. If it''s early, invite him back for dinner. You let the kitchen stew a duck. He likes to eat duck stewed with fresh bamboo shoots."


    "OK."


    Before Si Xingpeng left, Gu Qingzhou began to turn over the phone book while drinking tea.


    He stretched out his hand, gently touched her head and said with a smile, "what are you hesitating about?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Si Xingpeng went out of the door. Somehow, he always imagined Gu Qingzhou''s hairstyle like a dog. The more he thought about it, the more funny it became. He even couldn''t wait to see it.


    He went to work with Huo Yue. At noon, he kept looking at his watch and estimated that Gu Qingzhou''s hair had been permed. He really wanted to touch his burnt yellow and fluffy hair.


    You can tease Gu''s boat again.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You look like a psychopath today." Huo Yue objectively commented on him, "is there anything good at home? You always look at your watch."


    Si xingxuan regarded him as a close friend and told him the truth.


    The canoe is going to get a shawl. It''s new and interesting.


    "I often see a dog in my house. I really see one in the street." Si Xingpeng was very excited. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "the light boat has been young and mature, and suddenly turned into a dog. Think about how fun it is."


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    "Such good hair..." Huo Yue''s face was slightly restrained.


    He met Gu Qingzhou for the first time. At that time, she was avoiding the running children, but she bumped into his desk.


    As soon as she was hit, her hair slipped from the back of Huo Yue''s hand, cool, soft and smooth, which made Huo Yue feel puzzled.


    So when his girlfriend made trouble for her, he took the initiative to speak. According to his character, he won''t help her like that. He just wants to help her.


    Since then, he has always loved her long hair.


    Unexpectedly, she had to cut it off easily, and Si Xingyu didn''t feel sorry at all.


    Huo Yue was disappointed.


    "You two don''t cherish good things." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpei glanced at him sideways: "what''s a good thing about hair?"


    "The hair of the light boat is different from that of others. How much effort has been expended to develop it like that." Huo Yue recalled his long green hair and sighed again.


    "Vulgar!" The Secretary scolded him.


    When the work was finished, it was only 5:30 p.m. that Si Xingfu got into the car and said to Huo Yue, "go to my house to see the poodle?"


    Huo Yue opened the back door and said, "I''ll tell this to the boat. You''ll kneel down and beg for mercy tonight."


    Si Xingyu said, "light boats like poodles."


    Huo Yue really didn''t want to see Gu Qingzhou wring his hair, but he had no right to stop it. Therefore, he followed Si Xingpei and went to his house for dinner.


    However, the scene of entering the door surprised both of them.

 Chapter 1034

    ... your wife ran away again, Young Marshal


    Gu Qingzhou is sitting on the sofa in the living room, with long hair that reaches to the waist and spreads smoothly on his shoulders.


    Si Xingpei was disappointed: "didn''t you have a perm?"


    His poodle can''t be held, and there''s no place to tell his jokes.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up with a smile. It was obvious that her hair had just been washed, flowing smoothly like a waterfall, quietly across her shoulder.


    "The barber has been invited home. When he takes out the scissors, I think he doesn''t want to cut my hair, but my heart. There''s no way. He sent him back with the reward and salary." Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    After such a fuss, Gu Qingzhou looked at his hair and felt much more pleasing to the eye, and inexplicably gave birth to the feeling of being lost and recovered.


    Not only did she think so, but so did Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said, "it''s good not to cut it. The world is full of curly haired broad ladies. The light boat is so precious."


    Si Xingpei also said, "let me see now. Your hair is really beautiful. I haven''t appreciated it carefully before."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    Huo Yue asked, "why didn''t you look carefully?"


    "Because she is more beautiful elsewhere." It is natural for Si Xingyu to say.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and said, "maybe you''re blind."


    Huo Yue laughed.


    The kitchen soon arranged the dinner. Sure enough, there was duck soup stewed with fresh bamboo shoots.


    Gu Qingzhou also invited Qin Jiuniang and Wuyan to the table.


    According to the agreement, Gu Qingzhou should be silent for half an hour.


    Huo Yue looked at him curiously and asked who it was.


    "Our new friends." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Jiuniang''s edema had not been eliminated, and he was speechless. Huo Yue felt that the two people were strange. Si Xinglu and Gu Qingzhou didn''t introduce much, so he shifted his attention.


    When he saw the old duck soup with fresh bamboo shoots on the table, he knew it was prepared for him.


    He tasted it and said to the Secretary, "it''s very authentic. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Several people had dinner. At first, Huo Yue talked about trivial things with Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou, mostly around Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan.


    Half an hour later, speechless.


    Huo Yue looked at him in shock.


    Later, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue left the table early and waited for speechless to finish the rest alone.


    Speechless went upstairs, still chattering all the way, very lively.


    "What''s the matter with this man?" Huo Yue asked Si Xingyu, "is your brain still normal?"


    "Normal, just talking too much." The Secretary played down the matter.


    Huo Yue said, "it''s too much."


    The Secretary smiled.


    "Can you stand it?" Huo Yue asked.


    Since when has Si Xingpei been so kind and good tempered? According to his former character, such a noisy man had long been killed by him.


    Si Xingyu said, "I like light boats."


    Huo Yue didn''t understand this at first. He thought that for no reason did the light boat like someone who can make hundreds of ducks with one mouth?


    After another thought, he suddenly woke up.


    In a quiet day, people''s mind will run around and occasionally drill into an unknown place, so they are miserable.


    Only when it is lively can the heart slowly come alive.


    Huo Yue sighed sadly and said, "I have to find ah Jing early."


    Si Xingyu spits out a mouthful of green smoke.


    Gu Qingzhou packed up, brought two cups of tea upstairs and gave it to Huo Yue and Si Xingpei.


    As soon as she sat down, the adjutant knocked on the door and handed a translated telegram to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei looked at it and handed it to Huo Yue: "your information is quite reliable."


    Huo Yue took it and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Xingpei gave the telegram to Gu Qingzhou. Because the telegram was short and the preface didn''t match the following words, Si Xingpei explained it to Gu Qingzhou.


    "There was no chaos in the Peiping cabinet. They came up with a trick to ''unify the north of the Yangtze River by force'', so they had to train again." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand trembled slightly.


    "What a bad idea!" Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t newspapers scold the reunification of force every day? They will lose the support of the people."


    Huo Yue said: "unification by force is a cover, but the purpose is disarmament. In order to unify by force, they need to set up military headquarters and reorganize the troops of warlords everywhere.


    Warlords who are willing to accept the adaptation will be awarded the rank of the military headquarters, and then the troops will be the regular army; If they are unwilling to accept it, they will launch a decent Crusade, and then demote their troops as "miscellaneous troops".


    Then we''ll fan the flames. Warlords are mostly bandits. Few have really studied in military schools. Who can have foresight? "


    There was nothing wrong with Huo Yue''s words.


    Si Xingpei glared at him and said, "didn''t you scold me?"


    Huo Yue picked up the tea and asked happily, "have you ever been to military school?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    "Are you not a bandit?" Huo Yue asked again.


    Si Xingpei: "


    The topic suddenly reached an impasse. Gu Qingzhou interrupted with a smile and said, "such a plan is also whimsical. Although those warlords have never attended military school, they are all human spirits. They can feel the benefits by nature."


    "Therefore, ye Xiaoyuan of Taiyuan government has become a target again. This time, the cabinet still has to make his idea first." Huo Yue smiled.


    Why do you take ye Xiaoyuan every time?


    First of all, ye Xiaoyuan monopolized Shanxi. Without other power alliances, it will not involve much; Secondly, Shanxi dominates the world. It has been an important place for strategists since ancient times. If you want to run through the north and south, you must occupy Shanxi; Third, ye Xiaoyuan is the leader of the army. If he is taken down, small warlords in other places dare not make trouble.


    Whether disarmament or military reform, ye Xiaoyuan bears the brunt.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "there is no peace everywhere this year. It is difficult to mix political and military circles."


    She was a young woman, but when she opened her mouth, she seemed old-fashioned and experienced vicissitudes of life, which made Huo Yue and Si Xingpei laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the two men around him: they both became leaders, and suddenly felt that neither of them was fun, because it was difficult for good people to achieve in the current troubled times.


    Only when you are cruel and ruthless can you stand out in the Green Gang or the military.


    She laughed first.


    She also told them what she thought.


    Si Xingpei said: "the idea is good. Think deep!"


    Gu Qingzhou knows what he means - think deeply, even Gu Qingzhou himself is not a good thing.


    She pretended to be silly and said, "I''m a housewife. I don''t understand."


    Huo Yue laughed.


    Huo Yue''s life is breathtaking step by step. He had no family, wife and children, and even his only half sister was lost.


    What really makes him put down all his guard is to be with Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou.


    The three of them have the peace of mind that they are equal.


    Huo Yue thought that he should protect them. Without them, his life would be very lonely.


    Gu Qingzhou still has such long hair and Si Xingyu is still so evil. They are still what he first knew.


    Well, nothing has changed. Huo Yue suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    "Very good." Huo Yue''s smile is rarely full, and even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows have a smile. "Being a villain and being accompanied by others is really kind to God."

 Chapter 1035

    Without the news of relatives, we still have to live. Besides, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have important tasks to come to Taiyuan government.


    Even Huo Yue will be running around in the future.


    "Yan Yiyuan suddenly turned his direction and went northeast." Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou.


    "Not in Shanxi?"


    "He turned the direction. I don''t know why." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then send someone to follow him."


    Send someone to follow him. At the same time, send another person to find Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou also went back to Shiro Hirano''s residence.


    Mrs. Hirano asked someone to send her some account books yesterday. They were all businesses in Taiyuan government. Gu Qingzhou was asked to take care of them. Gu Qingzhou had several details to consult her, so she went back.


    She met Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting just came back from the outside. He was dressed in black, vaguely covered with dust, his hair was gray, and there were several black marks on his white cheeks.


    He loves cleanliness too much. It''s rare for him to be so embarrassed.


    He took the initiative to say hello to Gu Qingzhou: "have lunch together?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and asked with a smile, "where are you going to dig the earth?"


    "I went to the old house and there was ash everywhere." Cai Changting said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    After arriving at the house, Gu Qingzhou found that Hirano''s wife Hirano was not at home. It was said that Hirano had gone out to mourn - Hirano had a friend''s dead wife, and they all went to the funeral.


    Only Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting are at home.


    Gu Qingzhou gave Cai Changting the account book and asked him to help deal with several problems.


    When the table was full of dishes, Gu Qingzhou had a weak appetite and said with a smile, "I don''t like them very much. The dishes cooked by the family''s cooks are neither Japanese nor Taiyuan''s


    She can get used to the food in Taiyuan.


    When she was in Yuecheng, she didn''t like pasta very much, but the pasta in Taiyuan is very delicious, because there is always a strong flavor of wheat flour.


    Because the ingredients are fresh and the raw materials are good.


    When wheat arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, after long-distance transportation, even if it was well preserved, it lost its original freshness.


    As soon as she arrived in Taiyuan, she was very used to pasta, but she couldn''t get used to the cooking made by Shiro Hirano''s family.


    "Then don''t eat. Go and order a table of noodles." Cai Changting road.


    He called the servants neatly and asked them to remove the full table.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t matter. Just take a few bites."


    Cai Changting said, "let them cook dessert later."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She ate carelessly. Suddenly she opened her mouth again and asked, "Cai Changting, can you help me pay attention to Huo Yuanjing''s whereabouts?"


    Last time she asked if Cai Changting had captured Huo Yuanjing, but now she asked him to help find it.


    She gave Cai Changting a difficult problem.


    If he can''t find it, it will not only appear that he is incompetent, but also appear that he is insincere. He said that loving her is more like a joke.


    Gu Qingzhou can think of various angles to deal with CAI Changting.


    Cai Changting wiped his lips and swallowed up the spicy beef in his mouth. He said, "you don''t doubt me now?"


    He kicked the problem back.


    If Gu Qingzhou is suspicious, he doesn''t need help; If you don''t doubt it, you''ve accepted his offer.


    They dug holes in each other and waited for each other to jump down.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you catch her, I can''t find her, so please. Changting, aren''t you very good?"


    The problem comes back again.


    Such a pull, endless.


    The beef Cai Changting ate had too much vinegar. It was too sour, spicy and choking. It was all in his mouth and throat, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t want to continue the topic.


    He said, "don''t try to catch the boat again, Huo Jing, I''m not really trying."


    "Do you know the royalist tracking technique?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Cai Changting said, "that''s a secret."


    Gu Qingzhou''s chopsticks knocked hard on the small bowl. A crisp sound can shock people''s eardrums. Her action seemed unintentional, and the corners of her lips drooped slightly: "I thought I was qualified to know the secret."


    Cai Changting looked at her. She dropped her slender feather eyelashes. She couldn''t see her eyes clearly. She could only see her slightly curling her mouth, which seemed to be sneered at.


    "If I have the qualifications, has the final say, I can not do it." Cai Changting road.


    Then he looked at the boat again.


    The mood in my heart is slowly swaying, like a hairspring under the eaves of the spring day. It has no landing and future, so it ripples aimlessly.


    Isn''t that his feelings?


    His confession was not taken seriously by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. Even he didn''t think it was true.


    I''ve been lying for a long time and I''m confused. Only when he compared his heart did he understand that he really loved Gu Qingzhou, loved her to the extreme, and wanted to have her and monopolize her.


    But he can''t always look at his heart, so most of the time, he still regards Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu as dangerous living creatures, trying to use them and even get rid of them.


    "Canoe, I''ll talk to my wife today." Cai Changting suddenly said, "I''ll ask your wife for you."


    Gu Qingzhou is absent-minded.


    She had something in her heart, and Cai Changting had something in her heart. She ate the meal silently, and the two stopped talking.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou chatted with CAI Changting, talking about his tone.


    Cai Changting was almost transparent about this matter. Gu Qingzhou set it up for a long time and didn''t get any useful news.


    They were so familiar with each other that Gu Qingzhou found out Cai Changting''s temper. Isn''t Cai Changting?


    At dusk, Mrs. Hirano and Shiro Hirano returned.


    Shiro Hirano''s face was a little happy. It didn''t look like going out to mourn at all.


    He said to Hirano in Japanese, "you''re ready. We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to understand.


    Mrs. Hirano made a sound.


    When Shiro Hirano entered the inner room, Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou, "Why are you here?"


    Instead of answering, Gu Qingzhou asked, "madam, where are you going tomorrow?"


    "Go to Peiping." Hirano said humanely, "I''m an old friend of the general. Let''s meet."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved again and asked, "can you take me?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t take you to a military conference." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the words of Si xingxuan and Huo Yue, thought of "unification of force", and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    After greeting Mrs. hepiano, she went home.


    She told Si Xingyu her guess.


    "The Peiping cabinet may rely on the Japanese military headquarters to re-establish the military headquarters. Si Xingyu, you have to remind governor Ye." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes sank.


    Without thinking, he stood up and said, "I''ll go there now."


    When he came to the door, he said again, "call Lord Huo and ask him to go to ye dujun''s house, too."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.

 Chapter 1036

    After Si xingxuan left, Gu Qingzhou called Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue pondered slightly and said, "I haven''t paid a formal visit to ye dujun. I''m afraid I''ll be rude if I come to the door rashly."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "how about I accompany you in? I''m a teacher of the Ye family. I can go in and out, and it''s convenient to introduce friends."


    Huo Yue said, "good."


    Gu Qingzhou changed a wind cloak, simply combed his hair and went to ye dujun''s house.


    Her car arrived first.


    But a moment later, Huo Yue''s car arrived. He took an ordinary car and just bought it in Taiyuan.


    He was dressed in a blue robe, with blue satin double beam shoes on his feet, neatly cut black temples, gold rimmed glasses and gentle face.


    The adjutant knew Gu Qingzhou and saluted her first. Seeing Gu Qingzhou taking people inside, the adjutant asked, "is this the professor invited by the governor?"


    Huo Yue is used to such misunderstanding and just smiles.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "No."


    She took Huo Yue to the outer study of governor Ye. When I came to the living room of the conference, I saw that governor Ye was greeting Si xingxuan.


    Huo Yue''s appearance surprised not only the adjutants, but also governor Ye himself.


    "I''ve heard of Huo Longtou of the Green Gang for a long time. I don''t want you to be so young and promising!" Ye dujun exclaimed.


    Such a young gang leader looks like a well-educated teacher when he goes out. He has a calm and introverted temperament. It''s really surprising.


    Ye dujun was curious about Huo Yue.


    Si Xingpei also introduced Huo Yue.


    Seeing that they sat down, they would talk about business with each other. Gu Qingzhou knew the truth and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the inner yard and have a look. You can talk slowly."


    Ye Du nodded slightly.


    Si Xingpei also said, "governor Ye hosted a banquet for us tonight. Go to the backyard and order some delicious dishes with Miss Ye Er."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "you don''t look like a guest."


    She walked back. There were adjutants standing guard all the way. Gu Qingzhou bypassed the flower gate and came to Ye charming''s yard.


    Ye Yun hasn''t come back yet.


    She must hang out with Kang Yu after school recently. Ye dujun ordered her to get home at 9 pm, so she stepped on the 8:59 point to enter the door every day.


    Before that, I couldn''t touch her face at all.


    After Kang Nuan''s affair, her love seemed to fade away and become sweet and warm. The two people completely put down those awkward and small thoughts and blindly loved and pitied each other.


    Gu Qingzhou passes by Ye Wan''s gate and meets Ye Shan head-on.


    Ye Shan was not herself, but accompanied her sixth aunt for a walk.


    The sixth aunt was not pregnant because she was less than three months pregnant. She still had a flat lower abdomen and a graceful figure. She just walked slowly and steadily, with a cautious appearance.


    Ye Shan accompanied her and walked too slowly than Liu Yi.


    "Mrs. Si?" The sixth aunt first saw Gu Qingzhou and greeted her with a smile. She had a full smile and a round face, which was a little naive of a girl.


    But think about it, she is just over the age of 20. She was originally a girl.


    "Canoe, are you here?" Ye Shan crossed the sixth aunt and came over and said, "did you come to see ah Yun or to find my father?"


    Gu Qingzhou told her the truth.


    Huo Yue is quite famous in the south of the Yangtze River, but he is unknown in Taiyuan mansion. Ye Shan doesn''t know him, but she makes a noise.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the governor left us for dinner."


    Ye Shan said, "light boat, go back with your sixth aunt. Just a few steps. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Since there are guests, we have to redraw the menu.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyao are distinguished guests. Ye Shan needs to go to the kitchen to see if there are any good dishes for the distinguished guests. If not, let the buyer buy it.


    In front is the small building of Liu aunt Tai, within a hundred steps.


    Aunt Liu asks Gu Qingzhou to come in and sit down.


    The servant girl carried a tall glass plate full of high-grade candy.


    The sixth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou: "Mrs. Si, eat sugar."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I''m not very greedy for sweetness recently."


    The sixth aunt was just pregnant and had a strange appetite. She loved sweet things these days, so she peeled one of them and put it in her mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou is a doctor. Instinctively, he asked about her pregnancy and chatted with her.


    The sixth aunt is so lively that she can hardly break the topic even with a smile. She can say three sentences without saying anything. Gu Qingzhou follows her topic and doesn''t need to think hard about how to greet each other, so she is very relaxed.


    The communication is very smooth. Gu Qingzhou has a good feeling for Liu Yi.


    "... greedy, nothing else." The sixth aunt said, "I''m greedy for everything and want to eat everything."


    "This is normal." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The sixth aunt smiled and said, "yes, so did my mother. By the way, Mrs. Si, I recently got some bird''s nests. They are all good. Can I eat them?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "show me the bird''s nest."


    The sixth aunt asked the maid to take it out.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the color. It was the best, and there was no peculiar smell.


    She leaned closer and asked the sixth aunt, "who sent it?"


    "From miss three." The sixth aunt salivated too much and said, "I''ve always wanted to eat, but my mother didn''t allow it. She said pregnant women can''t eat this kind of food."


    "Nothing. Rock sugar bird''s nest is very nourishing and can be eaten." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Since it''s from ye charming, it''s no big deal.


    Gu Qingzhou said a few words to her. Seeing that it was getting late, she got up to leave and went to eat in front of her.


    The dinner at ye dujun''s house was put on, and Gu Qingzhou and ye Shan entered the door together.


    Huo Yue and ye dujun had a good talk. Ye dujun looked at him much better than Si Xingyu, so he called "brother Huo" one by one.


    Ye Shan also quietly asked Gu Qingzhou, "who is it? Is it si Xingyu''s staff, or where did you invite an arms expert?"


    According to Ye Shan''s experience, Huo Yue must be a scholar.


    "No, he is the leader of the Green Gang." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you know the Green Gang?"


    Ye Shan was shocked and opened her lips slightly. All her words choked in her throat and couldn''t speak.


    She couldn''t believe it and woke up for a long time: "you lied to me!"


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Gu Qingzhou smiled and stepped in.


    Ye Shan''s body and mind were shocked.


    Of course she knows the youth gang, which is a big gang famous all over the country.


    Unexpectedly, such a big man should look like this.


    Taking advantage of the gap between meals, ye Shan directly asked ye dujun, "father, where is this guest?"


    "This is Huo Longtou." Ye dujun road.


    Ye Shan seemed to be shocked again, and was stimulated twice in a row.


    "Huo Longtou, do you still teach at the same time?" Ye Shan asked thoughtlessly.


    Everyone else understood and laughed.


    The atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Ye Shan also recovered slowly. She couldn''t help looking at Huo Yue and was full of curiosity at the same time.


    Seeing this, ye dujun was relieved.


    Ye Shan likes slightly older men. He knows that she has always loved Wang Youchuan, the fourth master of the Wang family. Ye dujun has a headache.


    If she can fall in love with Huo Yue, although she is older than her, she is only a few years older. It will not be as exaggerated as Wang Youchuan, and there is no obstruction in seniority.


    As long as his daughter can empathize and leave love, governor ye can do anything. It''s quite the intention of choosing a general among dwarfs.


    Therefore, governor Ye became more and more enthusiastic about Huo Yue.


    Even if Huo Yue was proficient in personnel, he didn''t know the secret of Miss Ye''s second family. He just felt that the attitude of supervisor Ye was a little strange, and he was a little vigilant in his heart.

 Chapter 1037

    The dinner lasted until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Shan left the table at more than eight o''clock, because ye charming came back at that time.


    "... I almost permed your hair, too." Gu Qingzhou stroked Ye''s curly hair and said.


    Ye charming and ye Shan were stunned together.


    "Don''t worry, how beautiful your hair is!" Ye Shandao.


    Everyone will feel sorry for her when they hear that she is going to cut her hair, including the barber who came to the door that day.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    They chatted for a long time. Gu Qingzhou didn''t leave until the adjutant came in and said it was over.


    After they returned home, governor ye went to Peiping overnight and took a lot of money.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu, "how''s it going?"


    "I''ve made up my mind. The next step is to rely on his own means. You can rest assured that ye Xiaoyuan''s ability will defeat him by three points." The Secretary said, "I asked him to ask chief Xing for help. Do you remember chief Xing?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: Xing Sen''s father, the chief financial officer of the Beiping cabinet, has always supported various warlords to form a cabinet and serve as president.


    Chief Xing stood tall in the chaos.


    After marriage, the chief of the Xing family is Yan Sen''s relative.


    Si xingxuan sent a telegram to Yan Xinnong and gave advice to ye dujun. It is estimated that the Japanese can''t take advantage of it.


    What ye dujun wants is nothing more than peace. If he has any selfish intentions, Gu Qingzhou thinks it is better to fight for power and profit.


    It can be seen that governor Ye attaches great importance to stability and the people.


    He has a lot of means. He doesn''t form gangs. He can defend one side alone by relying on Shanxi''s financial resources and military.


    However, no matter how great feelings are, they can''t resist political strife. In less than a year, Gu Qingzhou heard for the third time that the cabinet was eager to deal with Shanxi.


    Difficulties are emerging one after another. Gu Qingzhou sighed on the day when he could hardly see the end of the day: "it''s hard for the world to travel."


    She remembered her quiet days in the country. Because she is a small person, not related to anyone''s interests, and no one bothers her.


    Then she went to town.


    She was just a small Gu Qingzhou, but she got in the way of Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter''s eyes, and she was not peaceful from then on.


    As a warlord, ye dujun governs millions of people. How many people are he in the way?


    How can his life be easy?


    The same is true for the secretary. Even if Gu Qingzhou left Taiyuan mansion and returned to Pingcheng, she was also Mrs. Si, and still couldn''t live in peace.


    "No pain, boat." Si Xingpei hugged her tightly, put his lips on her ear and whispered in her ear, "when we are unified, we will go to Suzhou to buy a small house and live in seclusion from now on."


    His breath smelled of wine and made Gu Qingzhou drunk.


    Gu Qingzhou let him hold him, but he thought in his heart: Suzhou can''t, they''re in Suzhou, and others won''t rest assured.


    May have to go further.


    They can only live in seclusion if they leave far enough so that others can''t see or hear their news.


    "Didn''t you say last time that there was an island? It''s not far from Singapore." Gu Qingzhou looked back at him, "we can be savages."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He kissed the earlobe of XiaGu canoe. His voice was warm and mellow, intoxicating like wine: "OK, it''s good to be a savage."


    As he spoke, Si Xingpei held Gu Qingzhou tighter.


    Gu Qingzhou returned home and heard a voice in the guest room. It seemed that he was speechless.


    She said to the Secretary, "go take a bath first. I''ll talk to Qin Jiuniang."


    Qin Jiuniang''s edema has been cured by medicine. It''s 70-80% better, revealing her original face.


    When Gu Qingzhou looked at her, he only felt that her eyebrows and eyes were clear, meaningful and elegant. When she was young, she must be a beauty. Now look, it is also quite elegant.


    She is not a swaying and amorous appearance, but she is full of heroism. Even the two slender eyebrows rose slightly.


    She and wordless haven''t slept yet. They seem to be discussing something. Because there were too many wordless words, Qin Jiuniang couldn''t insert a word for a long time. She didn''t finish talking for a long time.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Don''t you sleep?" Gu Qingzhou smiled and stood at the door. The night wind was cool and the room was warm. Against the background of cold and heat, her cheeks were red.


    Gu Qingzhou''s cheeks are red and a little playful.


    "Not yet." Qin Jiuniang said.


    They went next door.


    After closing the door and sitting down, Gu Qingzhou asked Qin Jiuniang, "are you going to discuss going back?"


    Qin Jiuniang nodded, "I''m almost well."


    "I want to ask you for help and kill a man." Gu Qingzhou said, "but I don''t know when to do it, so I have to wronged you to stay longer. Maybe three or five days, maybe half a year."


    Qin Jiuniang pondered, "is this your formal request?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll inform Mr. Wu. Since you''re a formal request, we can''t refuse it. I''ll take it." Qin Jiuniang said, "you can live as long as you like."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly.


    After smiling, she suddenly thought of something and asked Qin Jiuniang, "you can''t fail to kill. In addition, are there any rules?"


    "Once you do it, you can''t leave the stronghold for the rest of your life. Things are changeable. If you are seen, you will involve the whole family. If you do it, it means exchanging life for life." Qin Jiuniang said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank.


    In other words, one of her requests, Mr. five, is equivalent to giving her a life.


    Their requirements are very harsh. Even if they are completed perfectly, they should hide from the sun all their life.


    They live in seclusion, but often go to the market.


    Like speechless, he seems to like the outside world very much. Once Gu Qingzhou asks them this time, he and Qin Jiuniang can''t go down the mountain for life.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers one thing: when she was in the countryside, the neighbor''s children had diarrhea every time they ate eggs, so his parents didn''t give him food.


    He often cries and stealthily. He has to eat whenever he has a chance.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "you didn''t like eggs before, but now you can''t eat them. Why do you have to sneak?"


    The child told her, "I didn''t like it at first, but if I didn''t give it to eat, I just wanted it."


    Like Wuyan and Qin Jiuniang, they may not want to go down the mountain, but once they can''t go down the mountain, "going down the mountain" has become the hottest desire in their hearts.


    It''s all small things.


    The most important thing is that once they make a slight mistake, they will commit suicide and never involve their people and those who ask them to do things.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was heavy and said, "don''t send a letter to Mr. Wu for the time being. I''ll think about it again. I still don''t want you to do it unless I have to."


    Qin Jiuniang said with a smile, "Miss Gu, you have asked, and you can''t take it back."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Qin Jiuniang said with a smile, "we should try our best to keep our lives clean."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 1038

    Gu Qingzhou went back to his room slowly, and each step was difficult.


    Her master and nursing mother are self reliant people, so they teach her to learn all kinds of skills and never give others trouble.


    She has always been influenced by kindness and less help.


    This time she asked for help, she had a strong feeling of kindness in her heart, because Mr. Wu and they were all seclusors.


    However, she really opened her mouth and got a reply. Her heart was very heavy and she wanted to take back those words, because what Qin Jiuniang could do, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei''s spies could barely do.


    The effect may not be good, or it may completely annoy the people Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to offend, but he can do it.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "you can''t speak again in the future. The rules of people who avoid the world are different from those of our earthly world."


    When she went upstairs, she had just come out of the bathroom.


    He took a bath and came out with a bath towel wrapped around his hair.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his chest and abdomen, with clear blocks, beautiful and clear muscle lines, strong and strong. If there were no accidents, he would surely live a long life in the future.


    She felt a little better.


    She thought of the past. Every time she saw his strong muscles, she thought that she could not escape, could not escape, and hoped not to die him. He felt a little guilty in his heart.


    She came forward and hugged his waist.


    The man touched her hair with a sticky hand and smiled


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything. He just stuck close and refused to let go.


    When she also took a bath, she told Si Xingpei what Qin Jiuniang said.


    "You have indeed helped them a lot and saved more than 20 lives. If you recover some interest, Mr. Wu will be more at ease, otherwise they will not live well if they talk about what they owe you every day.


    Their own rules are their own choices. You don''t have to worry about them. If you''re sorry, don''t ask them again next time after you finish this time. " Si Xingdao.


    His words are reasonable.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him with a smile. He looked at him for a long time and his eyes were deep.


    Si Xingpei didn''t understand: "what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so thorough and clear." Gu Qingzhou said, "I thought you were a bandit and didn''t have any thoughts."


    Si Xingpeng laughed, knowing that she praised him.


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to think of something and sighed: "my nanny once said that human wisdom is not brought by knowledge, but experience. No matter how much you learn, you don''t really understand it.


    So I didn''t read seriously since I was a child. I just knew words and numbers. However, no matter what happens in the village, the nurse will tell me and analyze it for me.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of those words until today. Neither age nor knowledge can increase wisdom, only experience can.


    Even if you live a hundred years, you still don''t understand the truth without going through something; But after experience, three-year-old children also understand. "


    Si Xingpei''s heart moved slightly, thinking that Gu Qingzhou''s nurse was a wise woman, completely different from Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano has been a queen. What she needs to conquer is also the emperor and powerful officials. Therefore, her perspective is high. Now she is down and out. Without the highest starting point, she seems to have nowhere to focus. The secretary always feels that she is ordinary and wise.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ability is naturally not innate, let alone genetic, but her nurse''s words and deeds.


    "That''s the truth." Si Xingpei said seriously, "light boat, you can understand, and you are also a thorough person."


    He didn''t want to talk much about Gu Qingzhou''s nurse.


    Although his heart praised Gu Qingzhou''s nurse for her wisdom, up to now, Si Xingyu still didn''t regret his original decision.


    His determination solved the great trouble for Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye dujun went to Peiping, but he came back in two days.


    When he came back, he was in a good mood. It seemed that things were going well.


    Si Xingpei didn''t ask again, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t say much.


    A few days later, Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou, "I cut off a channel for smuggling opium with Lord Huo. The oil and water in it is so rich that I don''t know how many people suffer. With this, we can change an iron ore plant with ye dujun."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "where is the smuggling channel?"


    "In the mountains." Si Xingpei said, "Lord Huo walked that road with me twice and said there must be opium on this road. He knew it as soon as he smelled it."


    Si Xingpei walked a lot on that road. It''s a convenient mountain road. Bypassing it can save four hours to go to another important town.


    They often go, and so do ye dujun. No one finds anything wrong.


    The caravan traffic was normal. Si Xingpei and ye dujun were not familiar with smuggling and didn''t find it.


    The first time Huo Yue walked, he knew the landform here and was most suitable for hiding dirt and accepting dirt.


    "... everyone must have his own talent and acumen in order to become a man." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Si Xingpeng touched her head and said with a smile, "what''s going on recently? There are always so many feelings?"


    "There are many feelings, isn''t it good?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," said Si Xingyu. "It''s just old age."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately stared round his eyes and asked, "do you think I''m old?"


    The secretary was stunned.


    He knew that women''s age was taboo, but he didn''t expect that women in their early twenties were also taboo.


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou and kissed her gently on the cheek: "if I despise you for being old, don''t I hit myself in the face? I''m eight years older than you!"


    Then, without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to say anything, Si Xingpeng kissed her lips and blocked her words.


    The next day, Si xingxuan went to see ye dujun, and Gu Qingzhou also went by the way.


    Ye dujun has just returned from Peiping for a few days. He has also been handling military affairs recently and is not in the city.


    Si Xingyu went to the station, and Gu Qingzhou went to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano gave her some accounts and she was going to see the business. Since Mrs. Hirano has done what she looks like, Gu Qingzhou should also agree.


    In the evening, ye dujun and Si Xingpei returned to the dujun house together.


    This matter surprised governor Ye.


    "I''ll send someone to check." Ye dujun road.


    As expected, ye dujun dispatched heavy troops to encircle. In just three days, he found four smuggling trips, involving many large businesses and Japanese.


    All of a sudden, the big merchants in Taiyuan government were terrified.


    On the other hand, on the Peiping side, the official who proposed "reunification by force" was a major warlord of the Anhui Department. He had been pushed off the stage by the United Nations and returned to Anhui with his troops.


    The reunification of the armed forces has come to naught, and the cabinet has gone from minor turmoil to complete disintegration. Therefore, the entire Peiping government has been shaken again, and a new round of presidential election has begun.


    Shanxi has no external worries for the time being, and has dug up a moth like smuggling channel. Supervisor Ye just feels that things are going well and in a good mood.


    He was in a good mood, while others were furious.


    Like Shiro Hirano.

 Chapter 1039

    Shiro Hirano is mad.


    He was so angry that the wings of his nose opened and closed, and the veins on his forehead protruded violently.


    "That woman!" A face floated in his heart.


    That face is similar to his wife''s appearance, but it makes him feel completely different - Gu Qingzhou.


    Every time Shiro Hirano objectively examines Gu Qingzhou, he believes that she is very much like Mrs Hirano and a-hom. But if he didn''t pay attention, he would distinguish her from their mother and daughter.


    He feels bad about Gu Qingzhou.


    The animal Hirano Shiro fears most is the snake. He gets cold when he sees the snake skin, whether poisonous or non poisonous.


    Gu Qingzhou is a snake in his eyes.


    His similar appearance didn''t bring him half a sense of familiarity. Every time he saw Gu Qingzhou, he was uncomfortable and didn''t want to look at her more.


    Now, the poisonous snake finally spit out her letter and showed her fangs.


    "She messed with us again and again, this time..." Shiro Hirano clenched the handle of the sabre in his hand.


    He was so hard that his knuckles were white.


    Gu Qingzhou has been broken many times. When he wanted to send someone to assassinate her last time, he was slapped by his wife and threatened by Cai Changting.


    Although Shiro Hirano despises Cai Changting, he has to admit that Cai Changting has a higher status in the Japanese military headquarters than him, and Mrs. Hirano is the most powerful network and economic pillar behind him.


    Without them, Shiro Hirano''s modest feats have not achieved anything at all.


    He is really peaceful, his wisdom and education are ordinary, and his achievements are nothing.


    The cabinet member once controlled by him was made to flee by Gu Qingzhou''s plot and became a political prisoner.


    Shiro Hirano re elected people and wanted to establish the military headquarters in Peiping. He even put forward the idea of "reunification by force", which was highly praised by the Japanese military headquarters.


    The Japanese stir up trouble every day and look forward to an early war between the north and the south.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, governor Ye''s army was destroyed, even the cabinet.


    Shiro Hirano was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    He has a smuggling channel, which is his secret tool for making money, and continuously flows opium into the northwest.


    Now, this passage is blocked by Ye dujun. According to intelligence, it was Gu Qingzhou''s husband who provided information to ye dujun.


    "Deceive people too much!" In Hirano''s heart, there is a Chinese idiom clearly floating.


    Gu Qingzhou challenged his bottom line again and again.


    "I''ll kill her, otherwise how can I stand!" The saber in Hirano''s hand hit the table hard and immediately cut a corner of the desk.


    His wife was reluctant to part with her, and Cai Changting protected her even more.


    "If you want to kill her, you need to avoid the eyes and ears of his wife and Cai Changting." Hirano''s brain gradually became clear, and he began to analyze the pros and cons.


    He can''t be so oppressed.


    Being bullied in this world is not qualified to live in this world. It''s a shame to be bullied in this world!


    Shiro Hirano, who can do meritorious service in the military headquarters and make more money for the Chinese people, has now come to naught.


    Those who made meritorious contributions were ignored, and even their financial resources were cut off.


    "Cut off my career, cut off my wealth, very good, very good!" Hirano slashed again, cut a porcelain vase to the ground and smashed it.


    He thought silently, but he couldn''t let his wife and Cai Changting know.


    "That woman is a disaster sooner or later and needs to be removed as soon as possible."


    Shiro Hirano slowly put away his sabre. At this time, his mood has calmed down a lot.


    The room was full of mess. Instead of calling servants, he asked his trusted followers to clean up. He left the general''s house and arranged it slowly.


    He went to the station and didn''t go home for several days.


    At the end of March, Shiro Hirano said to Hirano, "how old am I this year?"


    Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "fifty years old. I wanted to ask you a few days ago. You''re going to celebrate your birthday this year. You''re too busy to find time."


    He asked, and Mrs. Hirano said, "how about we have a big show, borrow governor Ye''s plane and invite all our friends over?"


    Shiro Hirano said, "don''t invite friends. Although I have an old relationship with Ye Xiaoyuan, he is now developed and doesn''t miss me. There''s no need to open this mouth."


    Ye dujun ruined his good deeds and made him angry. He was about to resign and leave. Unfortunately, Shanxi was too important. He and Mrs. Hirano were reluctant to give up, so they endured it.


    "Then don''t invite people from other places, just local friends." Hirano humanitarian.


    Shiro Hirano agreed.


    This is also a good opportunity for Mrs. Hirano. With the help of longevity, Mrs. Hirano can show kindness to her followers again, and even come to personal pulse integration.


    She should take it seriously.


    Mrs. Hirano became busy and took time out of her busy life. She specially boarded the door of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    She sat down with a kind attitude and gentle eyes, but her words were not so pleasant: "you and ''Miss Yan'' are married, but you also set up a tombstone for Miss Yan.


    Now the identity of the light boat is my daughter. You haven''t married her yet. Why don''t you send her back and let her live here every day? "


    The secretary took one out of the cigar box and cut it open.


    He struck a match, and a small orange flame was shrouded in the palm of his hand. The smoke immediately shrouded his eyebrows and eyes, and his handsome eyes were indescribable.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    Mrs. Hirano still smiled and said, "don''t mind. Would you mind answering my question?"


    Si Xingpei said, "governor Ye has already made it clear to everyone that Qingzhou and I are a virtuous couple."


    "If ye dujun admits your husband and wife relationship, don''t I need to recognize it again?" Mrs. Hirano asked with a smile.


    Her attitude was relaxed from beginning to end. Even if it was cross examination, her expression was still gentle and not half aggressive.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him and understood a truth: the meaning of a drunken man is not wine.


    "Madam, you''re not just visiting us today?" Gu Qingzhou socket changed the topic.


    Mrs. Hirano took back her sight on Si Xingyu and said with a smile, "I''ve come to send you an invitation."


    Shiro Hirano is going to celebrate his birthday.


    "Is he fifty?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised, "I can''t see it."


    "He does look young," said Madame


    After a few greetings, Mrs. Hirano asked them to attend the banquet. At the same time, she took out another invitation and said, "Huo Longtou seems to have arrived at Taiyuan house. You can give him this invitation by boat. I hope he can appreciate it."


    It turned out that at the beginning, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu wanted to feel guilty for asking so many questions. Under the guilt, she offered to let them introduce Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou knows Huo Yue''s temper. Huo Yue wants to see any ox, ghost, snake and God.


    When you see it, you can increase your experience. This is also the reason why Si Xingyu taught Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ll give it to him. As for whether he is free, I need to ask again." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou to go back and help her with the birthday party chores.


    Gu Qingzhou politely refused.


    Mrs. Hirano was really afraid that Gu Qingzhou and the secretary would not go today, so she invited her in person; Second, she is very curious about Huo Yue.


    Not only was she curious about Huo Yue, but also about Hirano. I heard that Hirano had a smuggling channel, which was discovered by Huo Yue.


    They want to meet the big man.

 Chapter 1040

    After getting the invitation, Gu Qingzhou called Huo Yue.


    She gave a brief account of the situation.


    "The birthday party is the second day of April. Are you free?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue said, "since Mrs. Hirano is so nice, how dare I trust you? I''ll ask someone to prepare a birthday gift."


    He agreed and said yes.


    Si Xingpei has talked to him about Shiro Hirano and Mrs Hirano these days. It is estimated that he is also curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the birthday gift doesn''t need to be too expensive."


    Huo Yue made a noise.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone and told Si Xingpei about it.


    The day after receiving the invitation, Mrs. Hirano called Gu Qingzhou again, because she hired a tailor to make a suit for herself and make a suit for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "what''s the matter with moths?"


    She went anyway.


    Hirano still ignored her and wouldn''t even look at her.


    The tailor measured the size of Gu''s boat. Mrs. Hirano suggested making two sets of cheongsam. The material should be crisp and not careless at all.


    "What do you like?" Mrs. Hirano asked Gu Qingzhou to choose by herself.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it and said, "I like dark green and blue sky."


    Mrs Hirano agreed.


    When Gu Qingzhou left, he saw someone talking at the gate of the Ye family.


    A woman cried so much that Gu Qingzhou had to pay attention.


    The woman tugged at her sixth aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that the adjutants were standing still. For some reason, he thought that Liu Yi was too pregnant and the fetus was still unstable, so he went forward.


    "Don''t cry!" Gu Qingzhou heard the voice of Liu Yi''s anxiety.


    Her footsteps stopped slightly.


    "... they''re going to kill him. Send someone to have a look." Cried the woman.


    When Gu Qingzhou came closer, he found that she was a young woman. She looked smaller than her sixth aunt, and her appearance was somewhat similar to that of her sixth aunt.


    "You go to the police. If it''s reasonable, the garrison will help you." Although the sixth aunt was too anxious, her words were rational.


    She caught a glimpse of Gu Qingzhou and hurriedly pushed the woman: "san''er, don''t cry, come on!"


    Suddenly she greeted Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "look at your lively talk. What''s the matter?"


    The sixth aunt was too embarrassed and said, "this is my third sister. My second brother fought with someone and the child couldn''t bear it. She came to tell me."


    Her sister is still crying.


    The sixth aunt was so fierce that she scolded: "shut up!"


    Her sister immediately held her breath and was frightened by the drink.


    Seeing that it was housework, Gu Qingzhou stopped talking and said, "since it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Mrs. Si, go slowly." Sixth aunt Taidao.


    After Gu Qingzhou turned around, he looked again before getting on the bus and saw that the sixth aunt dragged her sister into the gate of the governor''s house.


    She didn''t care about this little thing.


    Unexpectedly, a day later, after school, ye Wu didn''t go on a date for the first time, but ran to find her.


    Ye Yun has encountered a problem.


    "Teacher, the sixth aunt''s mother waited for me at the gate of our school and said that the sixth aunt was too unwilling to help. The sixth aunt''s brother fought with others and blinded them, so the police arrested him.


    The old lady asked me for help, went to the police station to say something and rescued her brother. What shall I do? Shall I promise? " Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou always feels that this series of things is a little strange.


    She feels good about her sixth aunt. She thinks she is capable and kind. She is a very good woman.


    Last time I chatted with my sixth aunt, Gu Qingzhou vaguely knew that my sixth aunt had a very powerful mother and had to decide everything for her daughter.


    How did her daughter marry ye dujun as a concubine? Gu Qingzhou is not interested, but her daughter is pregnant. It is possible that her family is proud of her.


    "... as you know, my father is very busy recently. I dare not bother him with such a small matter." Ye said, "the sixth aunt is too different, and I don''t want to make friends with her."


    Ye charming thought that peace was the most precious thing in her family.


    The sixth aunt is very good at present. She is also groveling in front of Ye charming, and her back is not stiff yet.


    At this time, the sixth aunt too has low self-esteem in front of Ye charming. If ye charming refuses her mother''s request, the sixth aunt too must feel that ye charming despises her because of her low self-esteem.


    In the future, when her back is hard, ye charming wants to establish friendship with her again. With this thing in front, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "... I also saw it yesterday. Liu Yi''s sister cried badly. At that time, Liu Yi was also very worried." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Shall we go there?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    As she spoke, she was beating a drum in her heart. She always has a keen sense of danger. Now she feels that danger is approaching.


    "Sit down first and I''ll change my clothes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After ye charming sat down, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to find Qin Jiuniang.


    She whispered to Qin Jiuniang.


    "Start tonight and do it clean." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She described the man''s name, appearance and other characteristics to Qin Jiuniang.


    Qin Jiuniang said yes.


    At the same time, Qin Jiuniang called a man who was talking to herself and told him Gu Qingzhou''s request.


    They''re going to kill a man.


    "OK." Speechless.


    Gu Qingzhou also waited for wordless to continue talking. If he didn''t want to talk, wordless suddenly shut his mouth.


    His expression was serious and correct, but he was a little handsome.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and asked Qin Jiuniang, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "The task begins." Qin Jiuniang said, "the task is bigger than heaven."


    Therefore, the speechless in the task state becomes a real speechless.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise again.


    She can''t believe it.


    Qin Jiuniang said, "go ahead and be busy. Wordless and I will follow you silently. We will never let you or others find out. Once the person you said appears, we will do it, won''t we?"


    "No, you wait for my signal. Once the time comes, I will shout ''do it'', and then you will do it." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Qin Jiuniang agreed.


    Gu Qingzhou is not sure that there will be danger tonight, but she believes that the danger is imminent.


    It must be in these days.


    Whenever there is a smell of blood in the air, Gu Qingzhou can smell it. Like Si Xingyu, he can feel it as long as a weapon is aimed at him.


    Qin Jiuniang did not stop or persuade.


    Her task is to kill Gu Qingzhou instead of persuading Gu Qingzhou to avoid danger.


    After making an agreement with each other, Gu Qingzhou didn''t tell anyone, and didn''t increase Ye charming''s burden, so he changed clothes and went downstairs, and went to the police hall with Ye charming.


    When they arrived at the police station, the lights were already on. The orange street lamp at the door pulled the shadows of several people very long. Among them, there were three younger sisters of six aunts, whom Gu Qingzhou had seen last time.


    "Miss three!" An old lady ran to Ye charming and held her hand tightly, with tears on her face.

 Chapter 1041

    The night was hazy, and everyone''s face was paved with the orange light of street lamps, revealing a warm color.


    The mother of the sixth aunt rushed directly to Ye charming, took her hand and began to cry.


    Gu Qingzhou found that the sixth aunt was also present.


    The weather in late March is not very stable. For example, it''s very cold today. The sixth aunt is too wearing a wind cloak and the tip of her nose is slightly red. I don''t know whether it''s cold or crying.


    "Miss three, please bother you so late." The sixth aunt whispered to Ye charming, and her voice was fresh. She put her hand to her lips and breathed. It was obviously cold.


    She didn''t expect Ye Yun to come.


    She had just arrived for five minutes. As soon as she got off the bus, she was ready to go in. As a result, her mother had to wait for ye charming.


    The sixth aunt was surprised at this time. She really didn''t expect her mother to run to find Ye charming.


    She''s nervous.


    If ye Yun doesn''t come, she''ll be fine instead; If you really come, you will owe so much in the future.


    The sixth aunt knew she was a concubine, so she was cautious and never made a head in trouble. As a result, other people in the governor''s house, including ye dujun, felt that she was timid.


    She is not from the same world as ye charming. She doesn''t want to owe Ye charming because she can''t afford it.


    When ye Wuzhen appeared, her heart was suddenly warm and even a little grateful.


    All these emotions are shrouded in the night and can''t be seen clearly.


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be polite to me." Leaf charming smiled, "what do the people in the police station say?"


    As she spoke, she took off her shawl and naturally put it on the shoulders of her sixth aunt.


    The adjutant took off his military coat and gave it to Ye charming.


    The sixth aunt was too stunned. She didn''t know whether to refuse or thank her. After being stunned for a moment, she said, "we have just arrived and haven''t gone in yet."


    "Then go in and don''t stand here." Ye Wendao.


    "Come with me, miss three." The sixth aunt''s mother said.


    The sixth aunt''s maiden name is Du, and her academic name is Du Yan. She also has a nickname called Zhuzhu, which is probably the meaning of the Pearl of her eye.


    Mrs. Du, her mother, went in with Ye charming and said, "Zhuzhu, her brother, I don''t know whether she was beaten or not. Miss three, you must plead for us!"


    Ye charming was pulled staggering by her.


    Gu Qingzhou then crowded forward and said to Mrs. Du, "you can rest assured that the three young ladies are here."


    They saw the second brother of sixth aunt in prison.


    The second younger brother of the sixth aunt is only 17 or 18 years old. He was born thin and thin, with a small melon face and round and black eyes. He is more graceful than the sixth aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned. Unexpectedly, such a thin and gentle boy would blind people''s eyes.


    Du Laoer obviously cried bitterly. Tears still remained on his cheeks. Seeing his sister and mother, he immediately climbed over and reluctantly stood up holding the railing. His voice was weak: "Mom, big sister."


    Ye charming was also surprised and looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head.


    The second son of the Du family began to cry, saying that he had missed, not intentionally.


    "He played hooligans first, and I just... I just..." Du Laoer is a man. He can be described as having a softer manner than a woman and crying.


    Mrs. Du also cried, crying and scolding: "you don''t study hard all day, you know the wave! What''s the matter, has something happened to the wave? There are so many men and women in the street, why do people play hooligans on you alone, but you''re not cheap?"


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming were stunned.


    The sixth aunt advised her mother too much: "Mom, it''s already like this, don''t..."


    Her advice was perfunctory. It can be seen that her mother often did this, and the sixth aunt was too used to it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw Ye charming. The sixth aunt also wanted to earn face, but her brother and mother were like this. She had no face as early as 800 years.


    The Ye family will know sooner or later. They simply broke the jar and didn''t say much, so that her mother wouldn''t turn around and scold her.


    After a few words of persuasion, she stood by and didn''t speak.


    Behind her were her two sisters, one in her fifties and one in her early teens, who were silent and afraid to speak.


    "You don''t learn well all day. Last time I told you not to buy that pair of leather shoes, you have to buy it! You were born with this dead virtue and love beauty! If you don''t dress up coquettish, who wants to hook you up?" Mrs. Du cried again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Mrs. Du''s face. She was really worried and cried sadly.


    But her words, every sentence, are hard to hear.


    Gu Qingzhou knew it was not good to speak rashly when she saw that her sixth aunt was too depressed to speak.


    The director just came.


    Gu Qingzhou left the whole family of Liu Yitai, and followed Ye charming to the reception hall of the director.


    The director was respectful and humble in front of Miss Ye.


    "The person stabbed by master Du has awakened. His life is not in danger, but his eyes can''t be protected." The director told ye Wan.


    He added: "the man''s surname is Shao and his name is Shaobo. He is not wronged. There are many young and beautiful young masters who have harmed others. This time, he has encountered a hard stubble."


    Gu Qingzhou has understood the cause and effect.


    She heard her sister cry yesterday and thought it was a fight between two people. Now she knows that her brother was molested and hurt by mistake.


    Leaf charm is considering how to speak.


    The director continued, "miss three, it''s not that we don''t let people go, it''s that the Shao family wants business. The Shao family is the Shao family in the railway Yamen."


    "Oh, it''s their house." Ye Yun knows.


    She turned her face and said to Gu Qingzhou, "my father trusts director Shao very much."


    The director of the Department hurriedly said, "yes, yes, chief Shao is the confidant of the army inspector, and there is face in the city hall. That''s why young master Du said his identity, and we didn''t dare to let anyone go. I''d like to bother the third lady to come."


    Leaves are charming and slightly meditative.


    The director turned his eyes and asked Ye charming, "miss three, how did the supervisor show it?"


    If Du Laoer was a serious brother-in-law, the director would have let him go.


    But Du Laoer is just his aunt''s brother.


    This aunt, who has no particularly important identity, is pregnant.


    Outsiders do not know the details of Ye dujun, nor do they know the internal causes of the difficulties of the dujun''s children. They still think that the dujun is clean.


    So they speculated and didn''t dare to make a decision.


    "Miss three, chief Shao also sent someone. Do you want to see him?" The director asked again.


    The shaos are not going to give up.


    Ye charming winked at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss three, I''ll go out first and you''ll think about it later?" The director said.


    He is very knowledgeable.


    This kind of old slick in officialdom has the ability to observe words and colors.


    After he left, ye charming said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, I have an idea. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "You said."


    "My father is at home today. There is a military meeting in the afternoon. He should not leave now. My sixth aunt is too pregnant to stay here for a long time. Why don''t you take her back first, talk to my father about it and ask him what he means." Ye Wendao.


    The other party was an official trusted by her father. She really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1042

    Gu Qingzhou escorts Liu Yitai away.


    Mrs. Du doesn''t want her daughter to go yet.


    But the sixth aunt knew too well that she was still pregnant with the child of the army supervisor. There must be no mistakes, otherwise her life would be over.


    She insisted on leaving.


    Mrs. Du said, "you''re a little too amorous. It''s different now."


    Gu Qingzhou felt that the sixth aunt should be too angry to vomit blood.


    Unexpectedly, the sixth aunt was too used to hearing her mother''s words from an early age. She was already an iron wall, and it was difficult to hurt her by anything.


    Send her back, Gu Qingzhou also asked her: "is there any discomfort?"


    "No, just a little hungry." Sixth aunt Taidao.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that she was safe and ready to get up and leave, but the sixth aunt suddenly said, "Mrs. Si, go back and ask the third lady for me. Why did my mother suddenly find her?"


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "Normally, my mother doesn''t have the courage. How could she suddenly find Miss three instead of miss two or others? I can''t figure it out." Sixth aunt Taidao.


    Before, she was worried and a little cold. She didn''t care about it.


    Seeing her brother, she was distracted by her brother''s crying and scolded by her mother. The sixth aunt didn''t consider this.


    On the bus back, when she was warm and comfortable, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    "I warned them before not to disturb the people in the governor''s house." The sixth aunt added, "our family are actually very timid."


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have slipped in his heart.


    It''s like an elaborate Bureau, and she''s in it.


    She smiled: "Aunt Liu, don''t worry. Is there a phone in your room?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, when I hear the news, I''ll ask the police to call and transfer it to you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Thank you very much.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and left.


    She went to the outer study.


    She told ye dujun about the matter and said that his brother-in-law had a big conflict with the son of his subordinate officials.


    "What''s the difficulty? Let them deal with it according to the law." Ye dujun said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "Why, do you want me to bend the law for personal gain?" Ye dujun raised his eyes slightly and was very unhappy.


    He hated his aunt''s family for bullying others.


    If an ordinary person is stabbed by his aunt''s brother, should he be blind?


    "No, governor." Gu Qingzhou thought about his words. "The sixth aunt is too brother. She has powdered peach cheeks. If she is really locked up in prison, I''m afraid she will lose her life."


    She told ye dujun the description of Du Laoer.


    At the same time, she said, "the Shao family''s young master flirts with the front, and the Du family''s young master counts it as self-protection? Simply, according to the law, it''s too rough."


    As the saying goes, those who tease first are cheap.


    Master Du didn''t stab people for no reason. Of course, he has unshirkable responsibility for hurting people.


    But Shao Jiashao is not the innocent victim. He just deserved it.


    A normal man who is molested by another man to the point of hurting others may be intolerable.


    "You take all this trouble!" Ye dujun didn''t think so.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m out of fairness. I don''t like others being bullied. As for ah Yun, she was pulled in because her face was too thin and she didn''t know how to refuse Mrs. Du."


    Ye dujun nodded and said, "I have a clear idea. Go back first."


    He will call director Shao and the director of the Department.


    He will deal with it.


    "I''ll pick up ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye dujun said, "the adjutant will send her back. Go back first. It''s so late."


    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening.


    This matter is regarded as an internal matter of the governor''s house, and it is also mixed with household chores. Gu Qingzhou is an outsider and is not suitable to be present.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou said.


    She left the governor''s house.


    She took the car. In addition to the driver, there was an accompanying adjutant in the co pilot''s seat.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car, but he pondered a little, and then said to them, "go home."


    The car went back the same way. Gu Qingzhou was thinking about it all the way and felt that things would break out tonight.


    There is no word with Qin Jiuniang. She doesn''t worry much. Instead, she expects it to happen early.


    It''s like a sword hanging over Gu Qingzhou''s head. Gu Qingzhou always carries his heart. It''s not easy.


    When I got to a street, I found a group of students gathering and blocking the whole street. It seemed that they were resisting something and burning things.


    "Madam, do you want to wait for them to disperse or take a detour?" Asked the adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou''s palm sweated a little and said, "wait a minute."


    When the car stopped, she sat in the dark with her arms in her arms and thought a lot.


    Ye dujun''s six aunts had nothing to do with her, but finally Leng was involved in Ye charming and took Gu Qingzhou with her.


    Even the sixth aunt herself felt her mother''s abnormality.


    "Hirano Shiro." Gu Qingzhou recognized this point.


    Half an hour later, the students seemed to have dispersed and came to them. Gu Qingzhou asked the driver to start the car and go around the next street. After the students left first, they drove back to avoid getting in the way.


    The students passed, and the street calmed down slowly. Gu Qingzhou''s car turned back and went home along the original road.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. The road is very quiet. Only street lights are on row after row, dotted with the night of the city.


    "These students are fine." Gu Qingzhou thought, "the trap is not here. If we go another way, is the trap over there?"


    She was thinking about the way back. Then the car was hit, flew away and turned down along the teeth of the road.


    He bumped his head against the window of the boat.


    The glass window was broken and her brain seemed to be pounded and buzzing.


    In a violent shake, she slowly lost consciousness.


    Gu Qingzhou''s coma was brief, and she soon woke up.


    Someone dragged her out of the car.


    She felt it, but she closed her eyes and wondered if she could repay the hatred of being bitten by a dog this time.


    It hurts all over.


    The pain under her ribs was particularly painful, as if she had broken her ribs, and her skin was burning inch by inch.


    Gu Qingzhou endured the pain and made no sound.


    Someone dragged her out, patted her on the face, opened her eyelids and whispered in Japanese, "faint."


    Because she fainted and was a weak girl, the other party didn''t take her seriously and threw her directly into the carriage.


    Gu Qingzhou was already in pain. The turbulence at the moment made her internal organs seem to move. She squeezed her fingers hard, as if she had sunk her nails into the flesh, and then she restrained the sharp pain.


    The car started.


    Gu Qingzhou''s enemy, who has been waiting for so long, should also show up. At the same time, she had an idea in her heart: "is Qin Jiuniang and wordless reliable?"

 Chapter 1043

    Gu''s boat was bound very firmly.


    She was in a coma until she was tied to the middle post of a broken house. She said, "who kidnapped me? Hirano or Cai Changting?"


    She uses Japanese.


    Her Japanese is not fluent enough and her pronunciation is not authentic. It sounds a little ridiculous, but her meaning expression is smooth.


    Several people were stunned.


    "It''s general Hirano." Someone answered, outspoken.


    They are all Japanese. They are spies in the hands of Hirano and are responsible for cleaning up the mess for Hirano.


    Shiro Hirano kidnapped Gu Qingzhou with the determination to kill Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, he didn''t explain these people carefully. None of them knew that Gu Qingzhou could speak Japanese.


    He won''t even hide his head and tail in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Will he come?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The respondent looked at his companion and winked.


    Several people went out and slammed the door, completely drowning Gu''s boat in the dark.


    She smelled musty and other messy smells.


    Each flavor is very strong, which makes Gu Qingzhou''s smell adapt quickly, but he can''t distinguish it.


    "I finally understand why I want to celebrate my birthday." Gu Qingzhou endured the sharp pain in his ribs and thought about it.


    At the beginning, she felt strange about Hirano''s birthday. She thought it was arranged by Mrs. Cai Changting and Hirano.


    Unexpectedly, the layout was just Shiro Hirano.


    On his birthday, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting will take the opportunity to win over all forces and carry out another great integration of resources and contacts. This is an opportunity for them.


    They are busy.


    Once Cai Changting and hepingye are busy with evil intentions, they will ignore Shiro Hirano and Gu Qingzhou.


    They didn''t care, so Hirano looked for a chance to do it.


    Ye dujun''s sixth aunt is not an accomplice of the Japanese, but the fact that her brother hurt others is indeed fueled by Shiro Hirano.


    The sixth aunt specially asked Gu Qingzhou, "why does my mother go to find Miss three?"


    This is her question.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows that there is someone behind him. Now he understands that it is Shiro Hirano.


    "Shiro Hirano needs me to come to the territory he can control."


    He found an opportunity to lead Gu Qingzhou out alone to the vicinity of Hirano Shiro mansion.


    There are no spies in this area. They are all from governor ye and Cai Changting.


    These days, Cai Changting has been busy for birthday guests and worried about secretly pacifying his followers. He has no defects; Governor Ye is also busy recently. Besides, Gu Qingzhou has never been the person that governor Ye wants to protect.


    Shiro Hirano knows that the person who can use the Ye family is the sixth aunt, because she is not familiar with Gu Qingzhou.


    For unfamiliar people, the information on both sides is not equal, and Gu Qingzhou may not see any clues.


    "What an elaborate play!" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She expected to do it tonight, and Shiro Hirano did.


    He will come.


    If you have long dreams, Si xingxuan will find her, and so will Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingno. He will kill her as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he would come tonight. He exhausted so much thought to catch her. He couldn''t have come to see his victory.


    How can Hirano be reconciled without seeing her die?


    Gu Qingzhou endured the sharp pain in his body and kept himself awake as much as possible.


    Her hands were tied. She tried to tie the knot with the method that Si Xingpei had taught her, and she could loosen it.


    It''s not time yet, so she''s not in a hurry.


    Slowly feel the pain in his body. Gu Qingzhou finds that his left leg hurts badly. It should be twisted; The pain of the ribs has never been eliminated. If there is no accident, it is broken.


    Besides, there was no major injury.


    She felt at ease.


    She estimated the time silently. When it was almost time, she heard the sound of unlocking.


    Hirano Shiro changed his ordinary clothes, but his feet were still military boots, and came in.


    An oil lamp was lit in the room.


    He picked up the lamp in his hand, came over and took care of the boat''s face, and then said, "yes, it''s her!"


    Then he handed the lamp to the spy and drew out the whip pinned to his waist.


    "You bitch, how many good things have you ruined me, do you know?" He cursed Gu Qingzhou in Chinese. After scolding, he mixed a few Japanese words, all of which were swearing.


    Gu Qingzhou asked in her broken Japanese, "are you going to kill me?"


    Hirano Shiro''s cold face is ferocious at the moment.


    He said, "kill you? It''s too cheap for you. I''ll set fire to you!"


    After saying that, his expression was sinister, "you can slowly feel the taste of charred skin and meat. If time is not limited, there will be more torture waiting for you."


    He was not only afraid of being found, but also wanted to see the boat suffer more torture.


    It''s too late for other means. The only way is to burn her alive.


    He needs to hurry up. A minute''s delay could delay things.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked, "aren''t you afraid that madam and Cai Changting will settle accounts with you?"


    "They are all my people. Do you think they are your backers?" Hirano said with a cold smile.


    He saw it and saw it clearly. He was satisfied, so he didn''t delay any longer and turned around and went out.


    His opponent''s humanity: "light the fire and burn her to ashes."


    When it turns to ash, there''s nothing left.


    Around the house, firewood has already been put up, and firewood has been poured with fire oil. As long as a match, it can start a fire.


    Gu Qingzhou untied his rope while Hirano went out.


    Her eyes adapted to the darkness and found that there were no windows, only doors.


    And Hirano Shiro''s men, all guarding at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were just a moment, she saw the fire, and a fire had been lit at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted, "do it!"


    She repeated it three times.


    Shiro Hirano from the outside didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He wanted to hear the second sentence. He wanted to know how Gu Qingzhou screamed. When struggling, he suddenly felt something wet splashing on his face.


    He looked aside subconsciously.


    His spy was stabbed by a knife in the neck and his blood gushed out.


    Shiro Hirano was shocked. When he wanted to look back and see what was going on, his neck cooled.


    He looked down slightly and saw a little blood light.


    In the blood light, it seemed that it was the edge of a sharp blade, which reflected the fire light and showed a strange awn.


    "Who?" This is what Hirano did not shout out.


    He flopped to the ground, but died in a few seconds. He didn''t even see the face of the murderer before he died.


    All around him are smart spies. If someone approaches, they will know. Why do they die so fast and quietly?


    Shiro Hirano cannot close his eyes.


    The fire was burning, and his pupils were slowly lax in the light of the fire.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled the door hard, but fire came in through the gap.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside.


    After about two minutes, the whole room burned, and the flame poured in from the gap. Gu Qingzhou choked and coughed. When he coughed, the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 1044

    When Gu Qingzhou was rescued, he didn''t know where he caught fire.


    Speechless, he took off his coat, covered Gu Qingzhou''s head and face, and put out her fire.


    "Come on, carry them all in." Gu Qingzhou took off his clothes and said nothing to Qin Jiuniang and.


    Regardless of the pain all over her body, she went to flatten the body of yesilang. When she was ready to do it, she saw that Wuyan and Qin Jiuniang picked up one, pulled out the knife in their throat, and then threw all those people in like a sandbag.


    When Gu Qingzhou just bent over, her ribs hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up.


    When they finished throwing away their weapons, they put them away and asked Gu Qingzhou, "can you go?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    So speechless picked her up.


    The fire was so big that the whole house was burning.


    Wuyan and Qin Jiuniang looked at each other in the light of the fire, then spread their legs and ran fast.


    Gu Qingzhou felt very painful in his silent arms. They ran too fast. Maybe they didn''t feel much, but Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand the turbulence.


    She clenched her teeth.


    They hid in the woods not far away.


    When they reached the woods, they slowed down and began to walk slowly into the depths. When they passed through the woods, they could still see the roaring fire and the crackling sound of the collapse of the roof ridge.


    At the end of the forest, there was a clearing, and they sat down.


    "Where are you hurt?" Qin Jiuniang asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "my ribs may be broken."


    Qin Jiuniang reached out and touched it.


    "It''s all right. It''s a little displaced. I''ll reset it for you, but it can''t be fixed for the time being. Turn back and let wordless hold you. Don''t move any more." Qin Jiuniang said.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou wanted to promise, he felt a sharp pain under his ribs.


    Qin Jiuniang started quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. She connected the ribs for Gu Qingzhou without paying attention.


    Gu Qingzhou almost fainted.


    The severe pain made her sweat on her forehead, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Thank you." She squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    Qin Jiuniang made a slight sound, then turned her eyes and looked at the house in the distance.


    This is a secluded place, far away in the suburbs. There are no houses around, only an abandoned match factory.


    The match factory was once run by the Japanese, but later closed down because of poor management. The factory hasn''t been sold yet. Sometimes someone haunts and sneaks around.


    There are high iron fences all around. It is impossible for ordinary people, children or dogs in the wild to enter here.


    Qin Jiuniang and Wuyan escaped directly from the gate because they killed everyone.


    "It''s all Japanese. There''s no living mouth. The mission succeeded." Qin Jiuniang told Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was very sad when he thought that even if they succeeded, they would never be able to go out of the mountain again all their life.


    Si Xingpei thought about recruiting them. Gu Qingzhou suddenly changed the topic: "Jiuniang, speechless, do you want to join the army?"


    Qin Jiuniang was slightly stunned.


    What do you mean to be an army without words


    From this sentence, the wordless chatterbox officially began. He didn''t wait for the boat to answer, and began to talk about his own questions and answers, which was delicious.


    Qin Jiuniang patted him heavily on the back and said, "shut up, it''s not completely safe."


    Speechless and stopped talking at once.


    Qin Jiuniang, Wu Yan and Gu Qingzhou waited a little. The fire in the distance rushed to the sky, burning more and more, as if they were going to turn everything into ashes.


    There were no living creatures around, and there was no sound except the light of fire.


    After about five minutes, it was determined that all the dust had settled. Qin Jiuniang said to Wu, "let''s go."


    Speechless picked up Gu Qingzhou.


    He walked slowly this time. Because Gu Qingzhou could not be bumped, he crossed a shallow river with Qin Jiuniang and reached the opposite bank.


    They walked down the path almost tirelessly.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou asked Qin Jiuniang, "do you smell burning?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s clothes have been burned, and there is always a burning smell.


    Qin Jiuniang said, "yes."


    "You touch my hair." Gu Qingzhou said.


    As expected, Qin Jiuniang reached out and found that Gu Qingzhou''s hair was much shorter and the lower half of her hair was completely burnt.


    "Half burnt." Qin Jiuniang said.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    When they got to the side of the road, they stopped under the earth slope and looked at the official road.


    It''s so late that there are no pedestrians on the official road. If there are cars passing by, most of them are out of the city in an emergency. There are many people looking for Gu Qingzhou or checking the fire.


    Qin Jiuniang and wordless waited silently.


    Then they saw Si Xingyu''s car.


    Speechless shot into the sky.


    After three shots, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of braking, and an adjutant shouted, "who?"


    "Mrs. Si is here." Speechless and loud response.


    When Gu Qingzhou got home and cleaned everything up, it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Her ribs were fixed, her lower legs were cast, and other parts were skin injuries without injuries.


    Si Xingpei has been silently following the military doctor, not looking at her or talking to her.


    He was probably worried to the extreme, and was full of grievances and anger.


    Until it was cleaned up, the Secretary asked, "have you finished it?"


    "Well, Wuyan and Qin Jiuniang have excellent knives. They can use ten knives with two hands and die with one knife. There is almost no fight." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei didn''t answer, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "we threw them into the fire, and Qin Jiuniang and wordless weapons were taken back without leaving any trace."


    Si Xingyu suddenly stretched out his hand.


    He pulled over the back of her neck, fixed her head, put his lips together and kissed her.


    He pressed close and kissed hard.


    Gu Qingzhou almost suffocated.


    The kiss was very long. At first, she suffocated and gradually pasted it gently. The smell of Si Xingyu haunted her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t push him away.


    After a long time, Si Xingpei loosened and gently pinched her face: "you scared me to death!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t mean it. Today, something happened suddenly. I guessed it myself."


    "You haven''t tried Qin Jiuniang''s and wordless skills. How dare you give your life to them? What if they miss?" Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou followed his words, obedient and even flattering: "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    The company seems to have suffered a great disaster, and now there is a joy for the rest of his life.


    He wasn''t really angry.


    As Gu Qingzhou spoke, he suddenly lifted his hair to his chest.


    Her hair used to be very long, almost to the waist, but now it is half short, burning long and short, in a mess.


    She chuckled and said to Si Xingpei, "I was going to have my hair cut. Now it''s OK. I have to cut it if I don''t cut it."


    Si Xingpei also grabbed a handful, laughing and laughing as he watched.


    "Cut it, cut a shawl of hair, and then raise it slowly." Si Xingdao.

 Chapter 1045

    Gu Qingzhou cut his hair short.


    When Huo Yue came to visit the doctor, it was three days later.


    She sat on the bed, in her pajamas, covered with a wide blouse.


    The sleeves of the blouse were very long and covered her hands all the time; The collar of the blouse was so thick that it almost hid her little face.


    It''s April. Gu Qingzhou is still so afraid of the cold.


    Huo Yue saw her hair scattered on her shoulders.


    Her hair could not hang down. It was all sprinkled on the collar. It was still so shiny - she cut all the curly and yellow parts without stinginess.


    Si Xingpeng sat beside him, cutting apples.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Yue sat down and asked her with a smile.


    The tone was casual, but her eyes floated hard into her hair, with some regret.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my ribs are broken and my feet are sprained. It''s estimated that I''ll have to cultivate for several months."


    Huo Yue said, "it''s hard enough. You''re more and more like a servant."


    Si Xingpeng just finished cutting the apple, cut it into small pieces and put it in the glass plate at the head of the bed. He turned his head and asked huoyue, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Like you don''t want to die." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou just laughed.


    "Isn''t my woman supposed to be like me?" Si Xingyu said


    Huo Yue didn''t have the same knowledge as him, and asked Gu Qingzhou about the situation that day.


    Gu Qingzhou told him one by one.


    In addition to Si Xingpei, Huo Yue looked at Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingyu''s mood has calmed down. If Gu Qingzhou had told him at the beginning, he would never allow her to take such risks.


    "Canoe, you are still too adventurous. There are many ways to kill him." Huo Yue said.


    "I know you can assassinate." Gu Qingzhou said, "but this is Taiyuan mansion, which is the territory of governor Ye. Once Shiro Hirano is assassinated, the Japanese will never spare governor Ye lightly. I don''t want to add trouble to governor Ye."


    While Gu Qingzhou asks Qin Jiuniang and Wuyan, he can also send spies.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s spies are not as agile as Qin Jiuniang''s teachers and disciples.


    "Once you assassinate him, you have to wire it, and then there will be clues. Now there are clues, but he planned it himself, and all the evidence points to him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    So she''s waiting for Hirano to do it.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t act rashly. She didn''t want to annoy the Japanese and let ye dujun become enemies with the Japanese; At the same time, she didn''t want to completely tear her face with Mrs. Hirano.


    She came to Taiyuan government just to break into the royalist party. Now she still hasn''t been exposed to the core secrets, so she can''t get away with it.


    "This time he not only planned it himself, but also blew up an oil depot. The Japanese hated him." The Secretary smiled.


    When he spoke, he raised his eyebrows slightly and winked at Huo Yue.


    Extremely proud!


    Huo Yue thought that if he had such a powerful woman, he would be proud, even more proud than Si Xingyu.


    "It''s really done well this time, but it''s a pity that it cost a lot." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou scraped several places, broke a rib and sprained his left foot. The most painful thing is that her beautiful long hair, which she has kept all her life, is gone.


    Huo Yue feels very sorry for his short, beautiful and lovely life.


    "... I don''t know which year your hair will grow." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head, smiled and said to Huo Yue, "it''s really easy. Until now, I understand why those female students want short hair. My neck and shoulders have never been so easy."


    She is 100% satisfied.


    With a smile, Si Xingpeng gave her the cut apple fork. Seeing her happy face, he was satisfied with the tenderness of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Huo Yue found that he was the only one who pitied Gu Qingzhou''s long hair and immediately smiled.


    Si Xingpei invited him to eat apples, but he refused.


    During Huo Yue''s visit, many people also came to see Gu Qingzhou and were sent away by the servant.


    Sister-in-law Xin has her own way of saying that everyone comes with the same words: "my wife has fallen too hard to get up to see the guests. Thank you for coming to see my wife. When she gets better, she will come to the door and thank you."


    The visitors were blocked out.


    When Huo Yue came, he didn''t want to go. He sat in Gu Qingzhou''s room and talked with Si Xingyu constantly.


    He stayed here for lunch.


    After lunch, governor ye also came.


    He has changed into a thin military uniform. At the age of 48, because of his strong tendons, he looks just like the elder brother of Si Xinglu and huoyue, not like his elders.


    He also sat down on the sofa in Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    Huo Yue moved to the other side.


    "No internal injury?" Asked ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    After simple greetings and greetings, Si Xingpei asked ye dujun, "how''s the investigation on Hirano Siro?"


    "No murderer was found. It is preliminarily estimated that his subordinates defected and caused a fire in the conflict." Ye dujun road.


    This is the internal murder of the Japanese. It has nothing to do with ye dujun. Ye dujun doesn''t need to be responsible.


    "That smuggling channel is most used by Shiro Hirano. Now it has been sealed up. His subordinates are afraid of criticism." Ye dujun road.


    After pondering, he suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, "does this matter to you?"


    Gu Qingzhou blinked.


    Ye dujun was immediately impressed.


    At this moment, his heart was full of admiration, and at the same time, he felt that the woman was really terrible.


    Ye dujun may be old. He can''t control such a cruel and wise woman. Therefore, he can''t have a beautiful state of mind like Si Xingpeng and Huo Yue. He just feels that Gu Qingzhou is frightening.


    "Governor, it has nothing to do with me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.

 Chapter 1046

    No matter which aspect of Hirano''s death was investigated, Gu Qingzhou could not be found.


    Because he wanted to kill Gu Qingzhou and didn''t want to confront Mrs. hepingo and Cai Changting in the future, he did it very secretly and left no evidence.


    This also led to his death without proof.


    Gu Qingzhou called Mrs. Hirano the day before yesterday and yesterday. She didn''t answer. Cai Changting answered.


    They also know that Gu Qingzhou was injured in a car accident.


    Outsiders don''t know. Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting doubt Gu Qingzhou. Otherwise, why is it so coincidental?


    Mrs Hirano lost her most important tool.


    With Shiro Hirano, she is your wife of the Japanese. She has countless ties with the Japanese military headquarters. They are willing to assist her and trust her.


    As soon as Shiro Hirano died, Japanese relations may not be so tight.


    "Madam, you have me." Cai Changting road.


    Cai Changting also has something to do with the Japanese military headquarters, because his biological mother is Japanese, and his grandfather and uncle work in the military headquarters.


    Such a relationship, of course, is not as reliable and aboveboard as Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano has a headache.


    Her skull was about to crack. She rubbed her temples hard. She didn''t answer Cai Changting''s words, but suddenly said, "it''s her."


    Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting both understood the nonsense.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou!


    Outsiders don''t understand, but they know Hirano''s hatred for Gu Qingzhou, who was injured that day.


    "It can''t be a coincidence. She did it. As I said earlier, Hirano has no wisdom to fight her." Mrs. Hirano said painfully.


    Cai Changting doesn''t understand.


    "General, he also took people. How could he be subdued so easily? The hateful thing is that the fire burned away all traces." Cai Changting sighed.


    His feelings are completely different from those of Mrs. Hirano.


    He had to speak carefully to avoid revealing his true feelings.


    Hirano Shiro is a vulgar soldier and has made no great achievements. As soon as he died, Mrs. Hirano relied more on Cai Changting, which was more beneficial to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting didn''t feel disgusted by Gu''s behavior. Instead, he felt a trace of honey in his heart.


    "Yes, there is no trace!" Mrs. Hirano leaned against the back of the sofa and seemed to mutter to herself.


    Full of anger and shock, but at last he couldn''t say a complete complaint. He could only talk about trivial things.


    She lost a pillar.


    When a line of tears rolled down and fell to her lips, she thought she had loved Shiro Hirano.


    After more than ten years of husband and wife life, she has his devotion and loyalty, which is absolutely unprecedented in the last marriage.


    Shiro Hirano is a good husband, although he has no ambition and talent. In this world, Shiro Hirano is doomed not to be an owl. Mrs Hirano often looks down on him.


    Now that he''s dead, I think of him. I think he''s a romantic man and his life is warm enough.


    The heart tide is like sea water, surging in waves.


    After discussing with the counselor of the Japanese military Embassy in Tianjin, Mrs. Hirano decided to hold a funeral for Shiro Hirano in Taiyuan, and then transport his remains back to Japan for burial.


    The mourning hall is set up.


    Ye dujun was the first person to worship him.


    Shiro Hirano is a classmate of Ye dujun and used to take good care of Ye dujun. To this end, ye dujun regarded him as a good friend. Unfortunately, his wife was ambitious.


    The period for hiring Shiro Hirano is one year. In fact, it expired last December.


    He didn''t ask to leave, and governor Ye didn''t drive him away.


    Unexpectedly, he said goodbye to him in this way.


    "I''m sorry." Ye dujun said to Hirano Shiro, feeling very sad in his heart.


    Although Hirano Siro took advantage of Ye dujun''s aunt, wife and family, and secretly smuggled and bribed warlords against Taiyuan government to harm ye dujun, ye dujun didn''t hate him very much. After all, he was dead.


    When a man dies like a lamp goes out, all gratitude and resentment can be written off.


    Of course, it''s good for him to die.


    "... at least, I don''t need to do it myself." Ye dujun thought.


    His thought was very clear. After thinking about it, he thought again: "Gu Qingzhou helped me a lot. If it weren''t for her, I would meet each other peacefully."


    He doesn''t want to.


    Now everything is fine. Hirano is dead, and governor Ye has never torn his face.


    Hirano died without leaving a trace, and ye dujun was also very satisfied: "the Japanese can''t make mistakes, and Hirano also made atonement for his sins. It''s good. Gu Qingzhou acted without leakage, but ah Yun still didn''t learn her ability."


    A worship, ye dujun thought one after another, not calm.


    After the worship, governor ye returned to the governor''s house.


    Chief Shao of the Ministry of Railways came again.


    This time, he came to apologize and brought a gift to Aunt Liu.


    It was proved that it was indeed the son of director Shao who molested the younger brother of the sixth aunt. His hand grabbed the crotch of the sixth aunt''s brother, and her brother was angry and hurt people.


    Destroying an eye is a lesson for him.


    "In the future, we should teach our son well and not raise the godfather." Ye dujun said faintly.


    After he sent chief Shao away, he picked up the gift from chief Shao and went to the sixth aunt''s side.


    He hasn''t seen Aunt Liu''s face for many days.


    Ye dujun has no feelings for his aunts and wives at home. At first, he knew that his wife drugged him and couldn''t wait to determine whether it was true or false. He looked for his aunt at random.


    His aunts and wives are all innocent and beautiful.


    The sixth aunt was so little special that she didn''t want to be pregnant first.


    "It''s from director Shao. Your brother has gone home. Let''s call it a day." Ye dujun road.


    The sixth aunt looked at the gift and was very upset. She asked ye dujun, "my mother seems to have listened to other people''s advice before looking for miss three. Has this matter been handled?"


    This is a trick played by Shiro Hirano, but it doesn''t make any sense now.


    Ye dujun didn''t want to create complications, so he said, "nothing. Don''t mention it again, and don''t let your mother ask again."


    Sixth aunt Taidao is.


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, very gentle and clever.


    Ye dujun is more interested in her baby and wants to know whether she can be born safely and grow up safely after birth.


    He asked, "how is your recent pregnancy?"


    "Just hungry." The sixth aunt said, "I''m very hungry. I''ve been craving braised pork ribs lately."


    "Let the kitchen do it."


    "I don''t like cooking." The sixth aunt doubted too late.


    Ye dujun slightly frowned.


    "Where do you like to eat?" Ye dujun asked, "it doesn''t matter. Tell the steward and ask them to send someone to buy it."


    "No, I want to do it myself." The sixth aunt was too hesitant and said.


    "Yourself?"


    "Yes, I like cooking. I cook by myself on weekdays. Now, they don''t let me go to the kitchen. I''m afraid..." The sixth aunt''s voice gradually sank down.


    She''s pregnant. She''s afraid that if she works, she''ll move her fetus, and the servants can''t bear the responsibility.

 Chapter 1047

    The sixth aunt said too much and was a little frustrated.


    She felt a little too pretentious.


    Ye dujun''s attitude towards several aunts and wives was very cold, and the sixth aunt hardly chatted with him.


    Obviously, he doesn''t understand the daily life of Liu Yitai.


    The sixth aunt is too good at cooking.


    There is a small kitchen in her yard, which was originally shared by several aunts. They usually boil water and make snacks.


    The sixth aunt monopolized the small kitchen soon after she entered the door. She can cook all kinds of delicacies and snacks, which are more delicious than those bought outside.


    She also sent some to other aunts and servants every three or five times, without delaying the preparation of hot water in the kitchen at night. Other aunts and servants didn''t gossip. Instead, when they smelled the greedy smell, they all went to her side.


    You don''t know these trifles of life until you step into the backyard, let alone inspector Ye. Even miss two and miss three don''t know.


    After moving out, she didn''t have a small kitchen, and she was blocked from going to the big kitchen again.


    The sixth aunt is too used to cooking by herself. The food in the big kitchen is really rough.


    She has been hungry recently. She is greedy day and night. The food is not to her taste. She can endure it. However, after the greed, the food lost the meaning of filling the appetite, and the sixth aunt couldn''t eat any more.


    She was hungry or hungry, but the food in the big kitchen turned her stomach.


    She knows that all the chefs in the military governor''s house are excellent at cooking. Once they complain, they may lose their jobs.


    "... I just want to eat my own braised spare ribs. The others are delicious in the kitchen." The sixth aunt added.


    "Well, do it yourself and I''ll tell the kitchen." After hearing this, ye dujun felt dull and agreed casually.


    The sixth aunt took the opportunity and said, "governor, can I still use the small kitchen in the backyard? I''m fine now and don''t need someone to guard me every day. I have heavy and heavy things. Can I move freely?"


    Ye dujun''s impatience at the bottom of his eyes is more intense.


    He stood up and said, "I''d better have more rest."


    Rejected the proposal of Liu Yitai.


    The sixth aunt said yes, with low eyebrows and eyes. She was a clever and docile appearance.


    Ye dujun only felt trouble.


    However, at dinner, the sixth aunt asked someone to send him a bowl of braised ribs.


    Ye dujun ate it. It was quite unexpected.


    The braised pork ribs made by her taste fresh and tender, salty, crispy and rotten, and the color is golden red.


    Ye dujun had a poor appetite and didn''t want to eat greasy meat. He couldn''t put it down after tasting a chopstick.


    "Good." He praised it in his heart.


    Although I think the ribs are good, I won''t think of the sixth aunt because of a dish.


    Ye dujun had a full meal and was satisfied to deal with government affairs. He soon forgot the origin of the meal.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou is also eating braised ribs made by Si Xingfu.


    Jiangnan food is sweet. Gu Qingzhou is bored after eating a few pieces.


    She ate casually and asked Si Xingpei casually: "I''m going to worship Shiro Hirano tomorrow."


    She was going to attend Hirano''s funeral, but she was not suitable for walking, so she said to Si Xingkai, "go to ye dujun and ask him for a military wheelchair."


    "OK." The secretary took a dish with chopsticks and fed it to her.


    He called Ye dujun.


    Ye dujun agreed.


    The next morning, supervisor ye sent someone to deliver a wheelchair and the secretary took Gu Qingzhou up.


    They went to the mourning hall.


    Mrs. Hirano described it as dignified, but her eyes were red and swollen and could hardly open. When the mourners came to the door, she still treated them politely.


    It''s admirable to be so heartbroken but try to bear it.


    Cai Changting acted as a filial son and burned paper in front of the spirit.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou''s wheelchair came in, it attracted a lot of attention.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Someone asked Gu Qingzhou.


    They always thought Gu Qingzhou was the tutor of the Ye family, so they called her Miss Gu.


    "I had a car accident, broke my ribs and broke my leg." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    I heard a lot of people.


    They also understand why Gu Qingzhou is not in the mourning hall. After all, she is still Hirano''s stepdaughter.


    When the wheelchair entered the mourning hall, Si Xingpeng came forward and lit the incense for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took incense, bowed slightly with Si Xingpeng, and asked Si Xingpeng to insert it into the incense burner.


    "Madam, I''m sorry." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were gentle and his tone was regretful. He was completely an ordinary mourner. "If I hadn''t been injured, I could help you."


    Mrs. Hirano lifted her from under her swollen eyelids, and then lowered her eyes.


    Sighed. Mrs. Hirano said in a hoarse voice, "you''re safe and sound. I''m relieved. There''s a long Pavilion for the funeral."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She left without staying much.


    She appeared injured and others saw it. There was no superfluous tongue.


    On the day of the funeral, Gu Qingzhou also went.


    Hirano''s coffin was buried in a temple outside the city, and then escorted back to Japan by his confidant, Mrs. Hirano.


    "Madam, I''ll go back with you." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano shook her head: "we have to have someone stay here. If you and I are not here, I''m afraid the boat will take advantage of the opportunity. If you stay, how can we stay in Taiyuan mansion without the general? You should use your brain more."


    Cai Changting road is.


    Mrs. Hirano said again, "go and see the boat. She''s badly hurt."


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hirano had the idea of killing and setting fire.


    It was her biggest mistake to get Gu Qingzhou back.


    Cai Changting personally escorted Hirano''s wife Hirano''s coffin to Tianjin, and then landed on a cruise ship from Tianjin to Japan.


    He himself returned to Taiyuan mansion.


    After returning, he went to Gu Qingzhou first.


    Gu Qingzhou met him in the living room.


    These days, she has been able to walk on her own. The military doctor of the Ye family also advised her to walk properly, but not too much.


    "... madam, I hope you take good care of yourself." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "thank you, madam."


    Cai Changting seemed to sigh. His tone was extremely gentle. His beautiful face was full of feelings: "light boat, there are no outsiders between you and your wife. Can you let her go?"


    Gu Qingzhou wondered, "what does that mean?"


    "You should know what I mean." Cai Changting road.


    He wanted to say that it was Gu Qingzhou who killed Shiro Hirano. Mrs. Hirano also knew, but she didn''t care and let go of Gu Qingzhou, otherwise Gu Qingzhou was the target of assassination by the Japanese military headquarters.


    Mrs. Hirano''s feelings for Gu Qingzhou, Cai Changting hopes Gu Qingzhou can understand.


    If anything happens in the future, Gu Qingzhou will certainly do it to Mrs. Hirano.


    Cai Changting hoped that she would spare Mrs. pingye''s life.


    "I don''t understand." Gu Qingzhou laughed and didn''t care about CAI Changting''s kindness. "I didn''t want to target my wife or anyone."


    Cai Changting gave a little meal.


    Gu Qingzhou''s meaning is also very clear: accuse me of killing Shiro Hirano. Do you have any evidence?

 Chapter 1048

    Cai Changting put away his usual gentleness.


    His expression was cold.


    Even if he is so serious and cold, he is still the most beautiful. There is an unspeakable beauty in his facial features, which makes his coldness more lethal.


    Like a poisonous snake.


    "Qingzhou, you once studied Japanese with me. What did you promise me?" Cai Changting asked coldly, "how did ah ho die? Do we have to settle it one by one?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Heng''s death has nothing to do with me."


    Cai Changting glanced sideways at her.


    "Light boat, if you have no faith, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Cai Changting said slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    As a defeated general under her command, Cai Changting has no right to threaten her?


    However, Gu Qingzhou has never loved to beat a drowning dog in pain. She just insisted on her words: "I am indeed innocent. There is no dishonesty."


    Cai Changting was silent.


    The air in the room was immediately stuffy, depressed and low.


    Cai Changting seems to know Gu Qingzhou''s malice again. He is a little angry. At the same time, he feels that she is still her, a very exciting woman.


    Contradictory emotions stirred in his heart and kept him silent for a long time.


    Until Gu Qingzhou asked him, "do you want to eat with me?"


    It turned out that all his emotions were meaningless to her, not as important as a meal.


    Cai Changting suddenly put away his indifference, put on his usual smile and said, "what''s delicious?"


    "Si Xingpei''s plane brought some seafood from Tianjin. Would you like to try it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Seafood by plane?" Cai Changting was stunned.


    "Since there is, why not? Anyway, the plane is temporarily idle." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At present, in China and even the whole world, aircraft are the most luxurious means of transportation, and Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou are actually used to transport marine fish


    Gu Qingzhou kept him for dinner and sent someone to call Si Xingpei and Huo Yue.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue are both in the city today. They have something to do. This time to Taiyuan mansion, Si Xingpei''s harvest was even richer. Last night, he also wanted to go to Hebei tomorrow.


    "... I guess I''ll have to go back later and eat by yourself." Si Xingpei answers the phone in Huo Yue''s hotel and is preparing to go out with Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I''m going to cook the big crab. I won''t leave it to you."


    After hanging up, Gu Qingzhou repeated the meaning of Si Xingpeng to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting was stunned again, and his fingers tightened involuntarily.


    He confessed to Gu Qingzhou in front of Si Xingpeng, but Si Xingpeng actually assured him that he ate alone with Gu Qingzhou at home. It can be seen that he never regarded Cai Changting as a rival in love.


    Cai Changting can''t make Si Xingyu nervous. He''s not qualified.


    "I have something else to do. Come over for dinner next time." Cai Changting stood up and said.


    He couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    His thick black skin could not hide the scene in front of him. He was greatly humiliated.


    Cai Changting, who was not surprised by honor or disgrace, was very angry.


    "... Oh, go and be busy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting strode away without looking back.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    When Si Xingpeng came back in the evening, she told him about it and scolded him: "you are a bad man."


    "What do you say?" The Secretary untied the button and began to undress for a bath.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you know, the more you care, the more satisfied Cai Changting will be. It doesn''t matter if you make a decision. He was very angry at that time."


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    She was very angry with CAI Changting.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingzhou saw Cai Changting''s clenched fist and knew that Si xingxuan''s heart attack strategy had worked for him.


    "You''re not trusting. You''re scheming." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingfu bared his upper body, exposed his strong arms and strong chest, lifted her chin and kissed her lips: "Mrs. Si, I really trust you, but you treat me with a villain''s heart!"


    Gu Qingzhou hit him in the chest.


    The voice was a little loud. Si Xingfu subconsciously grabbed her hand and asked her if it hurt.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed with pain in his ribs and threw himself into his arms. Only then did he realize that he was steaming and sweating all over.


    "It stinks." Gu Qingzhou said, "what have you done to make you sweat all over your face?"


    "I went to practice once, ran all over, and won a gun from ye dujun." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou lost his smile.


    Si Xingpei always shows his face as his teacher. Only in front of Ye dujun or Huo Yue, he occasionally looks like a half boy, competes with them, wins a gun, and has a taste to show off the results of victory with his women.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair was stained with his sweat.


    The secretary took her to the bathroom and washed her hair and bath first.


    He looked at her hair as he washed it. "Are you used to cutting it so short?"


    "I''m used to it, but I''m comfortable." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She closed her eyes and let the Secretary wash her hair. Then she asked, "you said, it''s so short. Do I want to cut off another half inch and have my hair curled?"


    "After careful comparison, I still like your hair now. Curly hair is too hot to comb and wash, and it''s scorched and dry," Si said


    This topic was completely stopped. Gu Qingzhou also completely broke the idea. She didn''t catch up with the fashion of perm for the rest of her life.


    Her hair needs to be maintained. She began to plan carefully again, and was ready to develop the green hair into a long and supple one as before.


    On the weekend, many people came to see her: ye Wu, ye Shan, Kang Nuan, Kang Yu''s brother and sister, Kang Han and ER Bao, and a guest from Tianjin.


    The guest''s name is Shi Boshan. He is Ye''s aunt and cousin. He has been here before. Gu Qingzhou accompanied ye to Tianjin several times and met him.


    Shi Boshan is tall, handsome and humorous.


    Seeing the two treasures, he asked Gu Qingzhou, "his eyes can see a little, but there is no stubborn disease. Would you like to invite a Warlock to see if he has opened his heavenly eye?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She thought of Mr. Guo Qi and immortal Xuanchong.


    "My younger martial brother doesn''t have such wisdom, does he?" Gu Qingzhou kept three points. "Besides, where can I find a reliable warlock now?"


    Shi Boshan said, "I once knew a man named Ning, who claimed to have lived for thousands of years. But he looked only in his early twenties and was very handsome. He had long hair, just like you used to. He said that there were people with open eyes, but it was not common..."


    As soon as he said this, the girls next to him burst into laughter.


    Shi Boshan''s words were interrupted.


    "Cousin, do you still believe this story?" Ye Shan can''t help laughing.


    This is the man Shi Boshan met when he was a child.


    At that time, he was only six years old and had a memory. Therefore, he often talked about it, which would make everyone in the family laugh.


    No doubt, everyone knows what''s going on: either teasing children or charlatans.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved slightly.


    "Cousin, I thought you forgot." Ye Shan smiled again.


    Shi Boshan is a little depressed and unwilling to argue. When he grew up, he knew that some things would never be clear and credible.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou moved to the small flower hall for tea and invited Shi Boshan to come.


    "Do you believe it?" Shi Boshan asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m in a hurry. Er Bao''s brain is not very bright. I hope his eyes can recover. Can you still find that man?"


    "To be honest, I can''t find it. When I was a child, I was abducted and trafficked. I met him by chance. He rescued me and sent me home. After four or five days of delay along the way, he talked to me.


    He said that he was looking for a woman who had opened her eyes and looked for her reincarnation. He looks young and doesn''t look crazy. He raised his hand a little, but those traffickers ran away as if they were ghosts. It can be seen that he was powerful. If your eyes on ER Bao are dead horses, you can send someone to look for him. " Shibo mountain road.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou also felt that it was mysterious and mysterious. It was 100% hopeless.


    The hope in her heart was suddenly dashed.

 Chapter 1049

    Shi Boshan''s words are appalling. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t dare to believe them.


    She was afraid that if she believed too much, she put in hope and would be disappointed in the end.


    Shi Boshan watched his words and expressions. For this reason, he couldn''t force Gu Qingzhou to shut up.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to ER Bao.


    Er Bao asked Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, Han Han said you were hurt. Does it hurt?"


    "Can you see the elder martial sister getting hurt?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Er Bao shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank: "didn''t you say you could see a little last time, but now you can''t see it?"


    Er Bao smiled and said, "yes."


    He doesn''t care whether he sees it or not. He eats well every day, which is 100 times more comfortable than before. He is very satisfied with Hanhan around.


    Kang Han was beside them, looking at them, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Er Bao again, "do you want elder martial sister to take you home?"


    Er Bao''s face fell slightly, while Kang Han changed color.


    Kang Han panicked and asked, "elder martial sister, did I not take good care of Er Bao?"


    "No, no..." Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed and quickly explained to them.


    After explaining for a long time, er Bao and Kang Han felt a little relieved. Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to mention the words of taking Er Bao back to live.


    Er Bao saw a little last time, but he recovered from blindness a few days later.


    Gu Qingzhou has made the worst plan.


    She has seen through a lot of things recently. Life can''t be perfect, nor can she restore everything as it is.


    If you change, you have to accept it.


    She will raise Er Bao all her life. She also found a girl who really loves him for ER Bao. Gu Qingzhou has done what she can do.


    She gently stroked the head of Er Bao.


    Er Bao smiled, but Kang Han asked: "elder martial sister, do you always worry about Er Bao?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect her to be so transparent and mature beyond her age, so she truthfully said, "yes, I''m always worried about him."


    "Elder martial sister, er Bao has no eyes. I can hold him." Kang Han said, "I''m always with ER Bao. He won''t fall. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes suddenly became hot. She didn''t expect Kang han to say this when she was young.


    It''s the best time for a child to have a healthy mind, but it''s the best time for a child to think about it.


    She nodded hard.


    Kang Han stood up and took Er Bao away.


    The secretary came back in the afternoon.


    Seeing a roomful of people, all young children, and thinking that Gu Qingzhou hadn''t gone out for a long time, and the doctor said she could move her muscles and bones, Si Xingpei said, "go out for dinner?"


    The kitchen has not prepared food yet, and is not afraid of waste. Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked, "do you have a good place?"


    "You don''t have to choose a good place. Go to a foreign restaurant and pack it. The restaurant has both dance halls and food and drink. You can have fun." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou put his hand under his rib and said with a smile, "my injury is not completely healed. I can neither dance nor drink."


    "We can watch them play. It''s been a long time since there''s no dance, and they''re going to be moldy. Look at their happy play. They''re in a good mood." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it. Recently, he has been lying down every day. It''s very monotonous.


    Mrs. Hirano returned to Japan. Cai Changting disappeared. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t find anything to do.


    She can only wait for Mrs. Hirano to come back.


    Even if Shiro Hirano goes, Mrs Hirano is also his widow. She is still your wife in Japan. This will not change.


    However, when she comes back, the situation will certainly change. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know whether it will be better or worse.


    She thought, quiet day is day by day, need to seize the present.


    "You''re right. I want to play." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s good to watch them dance and drink."


    Gu Qingzhou asks Ye Shan and ye charming.


    The Ye sisters were very happy and clapped their hands.


    Others are also happy.


    Si Xingyu called. Because it is not a new year holiday, foreign restaurants are easy to book, and there was news soon.


    When she was confirmed, ye Shan hurriedly called her friends and asked them to go to the lively scene.


    "You''re right. It''s really a long time since the dance. They''re all crazy." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The party arrived at the restaurant. There was no one in the restaurant at the moment, but there was a wine table and a dance hall.


    The young man was immediately happy.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu choose the table furthest from the dance floor and sit down.


    The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "do your ribs hurt?"


    "It''s all right. I haven''t walked much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Referring to the ribs, she thought of Qin Jiuniang and Wuyan and said, "they are really powerful. I would like to invite them to the army, but once they come out, they can''t go back."


    "Everyone has his own choice." "What you are willing to give them may not be what they want. If you stay in the mountains all your life, I think it''s a good day if you have a peaceful mind."


    There are too many worldly disputes. There''s nothing wrong with staying in the mountains.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said no more.


    People came in one after another, including Ye Shan''s classmates and friends and Kang Yu''s and Kang Nuan''s brothers and sisters.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the Deputy official, "look at Er Bao and Kang Han. They can''t drink."


    Others, mostly adults, have nothing to do with drinking red wine.


    The Deputy official is.


    Although the children ordered, they couldn''t wait to go to the dance floor one by one.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu were the first to serve western food at this table.


    Si Xingyu cuts steak for Gu Qingzhou.


    In front of Gu Qingzhou was a cup of honey water. After cutting the steak, he clinked a glass with her: "Mrs. Si, recover as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Half a strand of her short hair fell and blocked the side of her face. Si Xingyu reached out and tucked her hair behind her ears.


    Opposite the restaurant is a jewelry store. During this period, business is booming and people come and go. Gu Qingzhou didn''t look there.


    Between the two shops, there is a long and narrow corridor, but it is blocked by a street lamp post.


    The corridor is dark, and pedestrians walk in the light, and they can''t see the traces in the dark.


    Cai Changting leaned against the wall and quietly looked at the restaurant across the street.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Cai Changting had just participated in a fierce fight. He was injured in many places all over his body and his blood flowed down his hands.


    Regardless of his pain, he stood in the dark and looked at Gu Qingzhou''s smile.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are charming, and her smile is very beautiful, like an enchanting flower. She is very poisonous but beautiful, which is fatal.


    Cai Changting seems to have been poisoned.


    He leaned against the dry and cold wall, the blood on his hand was ticking, but he didn''t move and watched.


    The poison of the flower flowed slowly in his blood. When he could not bear it any more, he saw her and he had some vitality.


    Suddenly, he smiled strangely.


    He thought, "she is mine, and she will be mine after all!"

 Chapter 1050

    Cai Changting was injured in many places. His left arm was even more badly hurt. The blood slipped along his arm to the back of his hand, and then along his fingertip, it slipped a little bit.


    The blood gas diffused around him.


    There are many pedestrians in the street. Sometimes someone will look at the corridor, but they don''t see him.


    The blood overflows from the wound and becomes slightly cool when it slides over the bend of the arm, so the fingertips are also cool.


    All he could see was Gu Qingzhou.


    What Si xingxuan was saying made Gu Qingzhou laugh, and Cai Changting''s heart tightened heavily.


    The pain sprang from his limbs.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    When he is intact, he can face everything. Only when he was injured, he could not bear these shocks, and his heart seemed to be oppressed, making him unable to breathe.


    After watching for a long time, he turned and left with heavy steps.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng don''t know the scene opposite. They only care about the happy time in front of them.


    "Still no news from ah Jing." Gu Qingzhou suddenly sees Ye Yun and Kang Yu standing in front of the wine table. Kang Yu secretly drinks for ye Yun. She thinks of Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan.


    Although there are no similarities.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thought shifted to Huo Yuanjing, and his good mood suddenly disappeared.


    Just at this time, Huo Yue came in.


    The restaurant is private tonight. At the door are the managers, waiters and adjutants of the Department. They entertain guests together. They can''t be released without invitation.


    The adjutants of Si Xingyu all know Huo Yue.


    "What''s the big day today?" Huo Yue sat directly beside Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    The waiter took the menu, Huo Yue ordered one at random and asked them, "why treat?"


    "I didn''t invite you," said Si Xingyu


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "I''m well informed."


    Then he said to Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou, "let me tell you something. Su County had a mutiny last night and the brigade commander was killed."


    Si Xingpei said, "if it''s noisy, it''s noisy. Governor Ye is worried about it. What''s your trouble?"


    "Isn''t it strange?" Huo Yue asked.


    Si Xingpei said seriously, "I also know something strange, but ye Xiaoyuan is more overbearing. You can do anything wrong in his territory. Don''t interfere in his army, otherwise he won''t tolerate us."


    Huo Yue straightened his face and said faintly, "I''m just curious. According to you, there''s no need to worry?"


    "I know you want to say it''s about royalist killers, isn''t it? I heard the news this afternoon." Si Xingpei said carelessly.


    Huo Yue saw that he knew it well, so he changed the topic.


    The waiter just brought delicious food.


    Huo Yue came. Someone drank with Si Xingpeng. Si Xingpeng was also lively.


    Gu Qingzhou kept smiling and listened to them silently. Only then did he speak.


    "Huo ye, I''m also worried about ah Jing." Gu Qingzhou said, "but over there, governor ye, if you want information, I can ask directly."


    Huo Yue said, "it''s all right, light boat. I just mention it casually."


    The three of them were silent for a moment.


    At the moment, they are probably thinking in their hearts: it is impossible to find someone who hides in a killer organization overnight. Anyway, if you don''t give up, you can always find it. Don''t worry.


    So Gu Qingzhou said first, "Lord Huo, try this soup. It''s light cream, not greasy and delicious."


    "I''ll try it." Huo Yue scooped a spoon.


    Then he said, "it''s really good."


    The topic has completely shifted.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei talked a lot of gossip. Huo Yue also asked Gu Qingzhou what she would do if Mrs. Hirano came back again.


    "If she comes back, she should have a bias, either to me or to Cai Changting. Now that she has lost Shiro Hirano, this will be a great change." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    "In other words, the critical time has come." Huo Yue said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "However, it''s a long way to Japan, and I don''t know when she will come back." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I have to be patient and wait for a while."


    Huo Yue nodded: "it takes patience to achieve great things. You''re only 20 years old. You have plenty of time."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Now we have planes, and we don''t have cannons that can deal with planes, so we can go back to Yuecheng if we want to go back to Yuecheng and Pingcheng if we want to go back to Pingcheng. It''s safe and convenient."


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately contradicted him: "at present, the aircraft is still rare. After a period of time, if the aircraft is used on a large scale, there must be cannons to deal with it. It''s not safe."


    "At least ten years. Let''s have a good life for more than ten years." The Secretary smiled.


    Laughter broke out on the dance floor over there.


    The young people played together.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Huo Yue and Si Xingyu and felt that he was old and out of tune with the children.


    When he went back, the secretary sent a car to send the Ye sisters.


    Ye charming wants to go with Kang Yu.


    Ye Shan went to the bathroom and didn''t come out. Gu Qingzhou waited for a moment, a little worried.


    She has to arrange all the people properly before she can leave. Otherwise, Gu Qingzhou can''t explain who gets lost in the middle of the night, although most of these children are followed by drivers.


    "I also want to go to the bathroom. Why don''t we go there?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    It''s still inconvenient for her to walk now.


    "OK," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou took a single crutch in her hand, and the Secretary helped her to the bathroom.


    Just walked in, Gu Qingzhou saw Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan is looking at herself in the mirror. She seems to be possessed. Her eyes are red and her face is covered with drops of water.


    She had just washed her face and could still see that she had cried.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled by her appearance and asked her, "what''s the matter with you, Ashan?"


    Ye Shan looked back at the boat as if frightened, and hurriedly turned away.


    She quickly bowed her head, bent down and picked up the water, and washed her face again.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''m drunk." Ye Shan got her face wet. At least there were no tears before she said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little worried. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Ye Shan is not Jiao Didi''s character and won''t be so sad for no reason.


    However, ye Shan''s character is completely different from ye charming. She prefers maturity.


    A mature person will not pour out his emotions unless he is his close relative.


    Although Gu Qingzhou has a good relationship with the Ye family, ye Shan respects her more than intimacy, so she asks for nothing. Ye Shan may not tell her the truth and find her annoying.


    "Would you like some sober soup? Can you go back by car when you''re so drunk?" Gu Qingzhou changed his angle and pretended not to know.


    Ye Shan shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I won''t get carsick."


    After that, she went out first.


    At the door, she remembered that Gu Qingzhou''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so she paused slightly and helped Gu Qingzhou.


    After seeing ye Shan off, Gu Qingzhou went home with the secretary.


    After she came back, she immediately called Ye charming.


    She told ye Wan about ye Shan. Like Ye Shan, she always needs someone to comfort her. Ye charming is more suitable.


    Unexpectedly, ye charming was silent for a moment and said, "teacher, I know what''s going on. Don''t say you, now I don''t dare to annoy her."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 1051

    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what''s going on with Ye Shan, but ye charming knows it very well.


    Ye Feng told Gu Qingzhou, "it''s Wang Youchuan, the fourth uncle of the Wang family. He''s getting married."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    She was silent.


    "Who are you marrying?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye said: "the other party''s name is Qin Sha. She is 37 years old this year. She and Wang Youchuan are childhood sweethearts. The Qin family is civilized, so Qin Sha went to France to study.


    She went to France and came back halfway to find that Uncle Wang was married. At that time, there was a fierce quarrel that Uncle Wang failed her. The elderly people in Taiyuan remember.


    Later I learned that it was the elders of the Qin family and the Wang family who didn''t look up to each other and lied on both sides. The old lady of the Wang family said that Qin Sha married in France. Wang Youchuan was discouraged and accepted the marriage arranged by his family.


    The Qin family didn''t want Qin Sha to marry Wang Youchuan, so they hid the news of his marriage and took the initiative to help the old lady testify that Qin Sha was indeed married.


    The Qin family and the Wang family jointly deceived Wang Youchuan and jointly concealed Qin Sha. When Qin Sha came back, Wang Youchuan''s sons were born.


    What do you say you can do? Qin Sha didn''t obey and had to make a scene. Wang Youchuan knelt down to her in public. It was lively at that time. Everyone talked about it for several years. Finally, Qin Sha was stubborn and returned to France.


    For more than 20 years, she never came back. She didn''t come back until her fourth brother died two months ago and all her elders died. She really hates them. "


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know this paragraph and listened in silence.


    She thought that when she was young, it should be a soul stirring love.


    However, parents in that era always liked to arrange their children''s marriage according to their own preferences.


    "I didn''t see Qin Sha. Others saw her and said she was well maintained. She married in France but had no children. Her husband died more than ten years ago and left her a large amount of property.


    When she came back this time, Wang Jing took the initiative to lead the line. Wang Jing hoped that his father would be happy in his old age and eliminate the sins of the two families.


    Wang Jing said that his mother was also involved in the conspiracy between the Wang family and the Qin family. His mother had a bitter love for Wang Youchuan before she got married, and she had been giving advice in the middle.


    Before her mother died, she left a suicide note and deeply apologized to Wang Youchuan, because Wang Youchuan fulfilled his responsibilities during his marriage. He has been very kind to his wife, and she felt guilty.


    Wang Jing went to find Qin Sha, and Qin Sha also came to see Wang Youchuan. They both said they were open, and the Wang family no longer stopped, so they set a wedding date. " Leaf Charm continued.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou realized why Ye Shan was so desperate.


    Wang Youchuan was not married to a young girl, nor was he a casual acquaintance.


    He has been in charge of his family for so many years, and many people have spoken to him. He never let go, but this time he set a wedding date in a short time.


    They are not engaged, but get married directly. The auspicious day is the first day of May.


    "That''s why I can''t wait to get married." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "Yes, they''ve been waiting for more than 20 years. Who dares to say anything? Even if my second sister likes fourth uncle, she can''t compare with Qin Sha. She must be very uncomfortable now." Ye charming also sighed.


    What can she do?


    Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha are in love with each other. Ye Shan has been in love for several years. No matter how deep the feelings are, they are unilateral and meaningless to Wang Youchuan.


    "Teacher, I really don''t know how to persuade her." "I can''t open my mouth," said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Si Xingpei asked her what was wrong, and she told him the truth.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei all the things about Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha.


    Si Xingyu''s words have always been mean, but he is very tolerant of this matter. He said with a smile: "in this way, they are destined for someone. It''s good. Even in middle age, they can marry someone who wants to marry and someone who misses. Life is not in vain."


    "The most perfect thing is that Wang Jing, Wang Youchuan''s son, takes the initiative to pull strings. For Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha, this is probably the greatest happiness." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu also nodded.


    At the same time, he said, "the girl of the Ye family, you''d better give up your heart and don''t bother others again."


    He thought for a moment and said, "I want to call ye Xiaoyuan."


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pressed him down and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Aren''t you sprinkling salt on Ye Shan''s wound?"


    "No, it''s called justice. Even if ye Shan is your friend, if she dares to misbehave, she will kill it all." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou still said, "we are not good things. We want shit justice? Ye Shan is also very painful. Si Xingyu, don''t hurt others and don''t fall into a well."


    Si Xingyu sighed helplessly.


    He obeyed Gu Qingzhou''s words and did not participate in the affairs of the Ye family.


    Although Si Xingpei didn''t say, ye dujun soon knew, because the wedding invitation of the Wang family was sent to the dujun house.


    The moment he saw the invitation, supervisor ye thought of Ye Shan.


    "Ah Shan must know..."


    Ye dujun thought that he had to do something and could not delay any longer.


    Ye dujun''s secret love for ye Shan has always been indifferent and pretended not to know.


    Now, at a critical juncture, he has to warn his children.


    Ye dujun has always avoided the fault of raising a godfather for fear of provoking his daughter''s rebellion. But now that ye Shan has grown up, she should understand the importance.


    Even if Wang Youchuan really loves her, ye dujun can''t let her marry Wang Youchuan. Besides, Wang Youchuan didn''t even notice Ye Shan''s love at all.


    The Wang family is Ye Yan''s mother-in-law. Once something happens, Ye Yan can''t do it.


    As for the two daughters, Ye Yan didn''t make a mistake. Why should ye Shan ruin her life?


    After thinking about it, ye dujun decided to talk to Ye Shan early the next morning.


    "Ashan, do you know the news that Wang Youchuan is getting married?" Ye dujun came straight to the point.


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    Then her heart was cut like a knife, and she fell into the ice.


    "Your eldest sister married the seventh of the Wang family. Wang Youchuan is our in laws. In laws, he is an elder. You always know that." Ye dujun continued.


    Ye Shan bowed her head.


    Ye dujun''s voice was low. With the dignity of killing, he asked, "do you know?"


    Ye Shan didn''t answer, but Dou Da''s tears suddenly fell on the back of her hand, rippling open.


    Even if ye dujun is distressed, he should harden his heart at the moment: "ah Shan, if you say anything inappropriate, you will embarrass the Wang family, your eldest sister, Wang Youchuan, and the Ye family."


    Ye Shan was still silent, her tears were dripping more fiercely, and the back of her hand was wet.


    Now that ye dujun has opened his mouth, he will say absolutely cruel words: "Ashan, if you embarrass everyone, I will drive you out of the house."


    Then he stood up and left.


    At first, ye Shan just cried silently. Later, she couldn''t stand it. She turned and lay on the bed, crying.


    The cry is still very depressed, but it can be heard clearly. The sound is bloody and tearful.

 Chapter 1052

    In late April, the weather in Taiyuan was completely warm, and finally the flowers bloomed in spring. The sun is bright, and even the wind in the morning and evening is cool but not cold.


    The locust flowers in the backyard opened early.


    The snow-white and glittering Sophora japonica flowers exude a strong fragrance, and the petals flutter in the wind, like a late spring snow.


    Gu Qingzhou was talking to Si Xingpei and said, "let sister-in-law Xin send someone to pick some locust flowers and we''ll eat scrambled eggs!"


    "Make spring cakes. I''ll make them. They''re delicious." Si Xingdao.


    After that, he couldn''t wait to tell the servant and went downstairs by himself.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    Standing on the railing, she saw the Secretary carry the ladder with a basket in her hand. After setting up the ladder, she climbed up quickly.


    He shouted at Gu Qingzhou, "go and call Mr. Huo and ask him if he wants to eat delicious food."


    He stood in the gap between the branches of the green and snow-white locust tree. His black hair set off the locust flowers. The clarity of black and white outlined his facial features more and more handsome.


    Among the men Gu Qingzhou has seen, Si xingxuan''s facial features are the best to look at. They are more beautiful than Cai Changting. Unfortunately, he is a little dark and not as beautiful as Cai Changting.


    "Slow down and I''ll call right away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She went downstairs.


    He dialed huoyue Hotel and transferred it to his room for a long time, but his entourage answered and said, "Lord Huo is out."


    "Then tell Mr. Huo that if he can catch up with dinner, he will come over to have Sophora japonica cake. If he can''t catch up, he doesn''t have to call back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The entourage is.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, Si Xingpeng came back. He picked a basket of locust flowers and asked sister-in-law Xin to clean it up.


    He also took out a wreath from the basket.


    Si Xingpei once made such a wreath. Before, it was made of wicker. This time, it was made of branches of Sophora japonica. He put it directly on Gu Qingzhou''s head.


    The snow-white and fragrant flowers, dotted with green leaves among the bushes, fell among her black hair, setting off her picturesque, delicate and charming.


    "It''s so beautiful," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it smells good. How about making some more? I want to give ah Wu some."


    "Just let their domestic servants do such ordinary things," Si Xingyu said


    "Then be another person." Gu Qingzhou begged him.


    If Gu Qingzhou asks Si Xingyao to kill someone, Si Xingyao will go immediately, not to mention just a small wreath, so he decisively went to the backyard to pick some flower branches and make the same one.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to send someone to pick up Ye Weng at the school gate. Unexpectedly, ye Weng comes over after school.


    She put down her schoolbag, saw the wreath on the tea table, said how fragrant, and then picked up one and put it on her head.


    "This is for you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I specially asked the Secretary to make one more."


    Leaf Charm was very happy and said, "then I''ll take it. Thank you, teacher."


    Gu Qingzhou also told her that there were spring cakes to eat in the evening, and Si Xingyu was already busy in the kitchen.


    Ye Yun made a sound.


    She took down the wreath and played with it in her hand, but sighed inadvertently.


    She told Gu Qingzhou, "my father finally told my second sister about it. My second sister cried so hard yesterday that her eyes were swollen."


    That thing, of course, is Ye Shan''s secret love for Wang Youchuan.


    Ye dujun always remembered that his daughters had been abused by his dead wife and loved them more than being strict with them.


    Ye Shan''s feelings, ye dujun didn''t say anything. He didn''t urge Ye Shan to get engaged or take the initiative to choose a son-in-law for ye Shan, which is a kind of maintenance.


    He defended his daughters'' feelings for fear that they would suffer harm.


    Wang Youchuan has no feelings for ye Shan. After all, she is a little girl who grew up watching herself.


    Now, the dust of Wang Youchuan''s marriage has settled. He and Qin Sha have worked hard and come happily. Ye dujun also hopes that they are harmonious and beautiful. At the same time, he also feels that ye Shan should be awakened.


    Ye Shan was in great pain.


    "Teacher, I don''t know how to comfort her." Ye charming was distressed. "She is my sister. I should stand on her side, shouldn''t I? But her feelings are really..."


    After she said it, for fear of Gu Qingzhou''s misunderstanding, she explained, "I don''t dislike Uncle Wang for being old, but he is my elder sister''s uncle."


    My sister secretly loves her husband''s uncle. In the customs and culture of Taiyuan, Ye Yan, the eldest sister of the Ye family, is really ashamed.


    Ye Yan is also a housewife. If such a thing happens, her prestige will be ruined. Who will obey her?


    "... the eldest sister and the second sister married to the Wang family first, and she took advantage of it. The second sister is the one who made a mistake, isn''t she?" Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head and said, "ah Yun, your logic is very clear."


    Ye charming smiled bitterly.


    She continued, "teacher, I''m so worried."


    "Let it be." Gu Qingzhou said to her, "at first, I was worried about the relationship between you and Kang Yu, but now it''s not very good?"


    Ye charming bit her lower lip.


    She always needs to do something.


    "Since you can''t support her, as a sister, don''t oppose her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This sentence seems to have solved the biggest problem in Ye charming''s heart.


    What she has been struggling with is whether to persuade her second sister to give up and open up a little.


    Now, with Gu Qingzhou''s words, ye Wu still won''t go. As a sister, she should stand on the side of her sister. She really can''t agree, so keeping silent is what she can do.


    "Then I won''t say." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    They were talking when the doorbell rang.


    The servant went to open the door and found that it was Ye Shan.


    After covering each other, ye Yun and ye Shan were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect to meet each other here.


    "Second sister." Ye charming seemed ashamed and shouted carefully.


    Ye Shan nodded, "have you eaten yet?"


    Her face was expressionless and somewhat disheartened.


    "Not yet. There''s something delicious tonight. Stay for dinner." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan said good.


    She seems to have something to say to Gu Qingzhou, but when ye charming is present, she doesn''t know how to speak.


    After making the spring cakes, Si Xingyu came out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hand and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is the bass braised or steamed?"


    "Steam it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei glanced at Ye''s sister and said, "do you know there''s something delicious to taste?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he went back to the kitchen.


    Ye charming doesn''t think so.


    Seeing ye Shan as cold as ice, ye charming got up and handed her the wreath: "second sister, here you are."


    Ye Shan took it over and played with it in her hands. The three people stopped talking and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to open his mouth several times, but ended up unharmed.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the food in the kitchen was almost ready, and Huo Yue came.


    Seeing two Miss ye, he greeted them politely and gentlemanly.


    "Invite so many people to dinner today? I thought I was invited alone." Huo Yue smiled.


    Ye charming and ye Shan, who came uninvited, were a little embarrassed at once.


    Just then, the doorbell rang again.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    What the hell is going on tonight?


    When the servant went to open the gate of the courtyard and the visitors came in, not only Gu Qingzhou was surprised, but ye charming was also surprised and stood up in surprise.


    Instead, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue were surprised in their hearts: "who is this?"

 Chapter 1053

    The new guest is Su Peng.


    Su Peng is a leader under Ye dujun. He was once selected as one of Ye Wu''s unmarried wives.


    So far, he is still an alternative.


    The Kang family hasn''t formally asked for a marriage, and the marriage between Ye charming and Kang Yu hasn''t been decided. Su Peng may still marry Ye charming.


    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou know him. Si xingxuan has heard of him but hasn''t seen him. Huo Yue doesn''t know it at all.


    "Are you English?" Huo Yue thought in his heart.


    Su Peng was born with a high nose, deep eye sockets and deep facial features. He is not very like the people of the Central Plains.


    "Excuse me?" Su Peng was embarrassed to smile.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "have you had dinner?"


    Su Peng shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s eat together."


    After that, she asked the servant to add dishes, chopsticks and chairs, and introduced Su Peng to Si Xingpeng and Huo Yue.


    When they heard that this was the son-in-law chosen by governor ye, they were a little curious about Su Peng. After greeting him, Si Xingpei first said, "where is Su Tuan from?"


    Su Peng said, "I''m from Taiyuan mansion. You''re welcome. How can my little commander deserve your title? Call me my name, my name is Su Peng."


    "Call you brother, will you?" The Secretary asked.


    Su Peng hurriedly said it was an honor.


    "Does brother Su have alien blood?" The Secretary asked again.


    "As far as I know, there is no alien blood. But my parents have died for many years and can''t take the exam now," Su Peng said


    Huo Yue also asked a few questions.


    Ye didn''t have a chance to speak until they finished asking.


    In the face of Su Peng, ye charming always feels that she owes something. After she fell in love with Kang Yu, Su Peng and Gu Nan oak became outsiders.


    Although she didn''t fall in love with Su Peng, ye charming wanted to make him wait. She was sorry in the end.


    "Are you all right if you come today?" Leaf charming asked.


    Su Peng said: "in fact, I have something wrong - my brain is always aching recently. When it happens, it turns into a whirlwind, and the pain is tearing my heart and lungs."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his face.


    There are several kinds of headache problems, but Su Peng''s face doesn''t have these problems.


    "Is it urgent?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Su Peng hurriedly said: "I came to disturb after I finished the training and returned to the city today. I''m not eager to come all night."


    "Since it''s not urgent, let''s eat first." The secretary is on the side road.


    On the whole dinner table, only Ye Shan was silent and immersed in her sadness.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Su Peng again, "does it still hurt now?"


    "No, it usually happens between morning and noon." Su Peng said, "it doesn''t hurt now."


    "Well, eat first, and then I''ll give you a pulse." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Su Peng also chats with Ye charming.


    He seemed to know about ye Yun and Kang Yu and asked straight to the point, "when are you engaged to Kang Qishao?"


    Once Ye Wu is engaged, ye dujun''s plan to recruit a son-in-law will be completely ended, and Su Peng and Gu Nan oak can also find other women.


    Of course, they can find it now. However, military orders are like mountains. We have to wait for governor ye to speak.


    Ye Yun is not engaged. Ye dujun probably won''t let go.


    "... at least when I graduate." "It''s embarrassing to talk to my father."


    "No, no, I just want to congratulate you. I ask casually, not urging you to say something to the governor." Su Peng quickly stopped her.


    Leaf charming buried herself in eating.


    Ye Shan held back what she wanted to say.


    After dinner, after a few sips of tea, Gu Qingzhou invited Su Peng to sit in the living room to feel his pulse.


    Ye wa went to see the excitement. Naturally, ye Shan couldn''t chat with Si Xingpei and Huo Yue, so she followed her.


    "Interesting." Huo Yue said to Si Xingyu, "I''ve been with these young people for a long time, and I seem to be younger."


    Si Xingpei spat at him: "you''re old. Don''t take me with you. I''m still a boy, not a half old man!"


    Huo Yue turned a very restrained white eye.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Su Peng to sit down and put his hand on the back of the sofa. Gu Qingzhou felt his pulse.


    While feeling the pulse, Gu Qingzhou was meditating, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Ye charming always wants to ask, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Gu Qingzhou''s diagnosis.


    At the end of pulse diagnosis, Gu Qingzhou looked at Su Peng''s face again and said, "look at the tongue coating."


    Su Peng sticks out his tongue.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him for a long time, felt his pulse again, and asked him, "when did it happen?"


    Si Xingpei looked back, looked here and said to Huo Yue, "the child is very ill."


    "What do you say?"


    "A light boat is a miracle doctor. Looking at its shape knows its disease. She often says that looking and knowing is God, hearing and knowing is holy, asking and knowing is work, and cutting and knowing is skill.


    When you see a doctor in a light boat, you can understand the general situation at a glance, and then take a pulse to determine your own judgment. In general, she doesn''t ask people what disease they have first.


    She will first tell the symptoms of the patient through her own diagnosis and win the trust of the patient, so as to carry out the next step of treatment. But now she asked the child. " Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue understood: "can''t she see the child''s disease?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    They talked and talked here, and Su Peng explained to Gu Qingzhou.


    Su Peng''s brain was not hurt, but he had a headache for no reason, and it was very noisy.


    Gu Qingzhou diagnosed for a long time and finally said, "why don''t you go to the West Hospital for examination? I can''t say for the time being."


    Su Peng asked, "is it very serious?"


    "I don''t know. You go to check first. The instruments in the West hospital are very powerful. Just tell me the results of the check." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Su Peng added, "the people in the military hospital said, they can''t see it."


    "I don''t want you to go to the military hospital, but to the West hospital." Gu Qingzhou stressed.


    Su Peng got up and left with full worry.


    As soon as he left, ye Wu asked, "teacher, what''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "I''m only 50% sure."


    "What''s the problem with 50%?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "ah Yun, this question is a little tricky. I really can''t answer you now. Don''t worry about seeing a doctor."


    Ye Wuxin is unwilling.


    Ye Shan wondered, "why do you care so much about him?"


    "I''m not afraid of his accident," said Ye. "I promised my father to recruit a son-in-law. My father chose them. Now they''re going to be disappointed."


    "Are you too kind? Men who are willing to be redundant are mostly looking forward to climbing high branches. They have no backbone. Do you sympathize with them?" Ye Shan said coldly.


    Her heart was full of resentment, so she spoke very thinly.


    Leaf charm doesn''t have the same general knowledge as her.


    Ye Shan stood up and said to Gu Qingzhou with an expressionless face, "thank you for your hospitality. We''re leaving, too. Good night, Qingzhou."


    Then she went out by herself.


    Leaf charming hurried to chase her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s action is not very convenient, so she didn''t send it, but asked the servant to open the door.


    When they left, Si Xingpeng and Huo Yue came over and asked what was going on.


    "What''s wrong with Su Peng?" The Secretary asked, "I''ve never seen you so difficult."

 Chapter 1054

    Su Peng''s illness is unspeakable.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer Si Xingpeng and said with a smile, "no matter what disease, I know it in my heart."


    Then she asked huoyue, "Lord Huo, is the food still delicious tonight?"


    "Very good." Huo Yue said with a smile, "if you cook by yourself, can the food be bad?"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei laughed and were all happy.


    Huo Yue chatted with them for a long time and told Gu Qingzhou about his recent affairs.


    Unknowingly, at 11 pm, Huo Yue got up and left.


    Before he left, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m going back to Yuecheng tomorrow. It''s estimated that I have to go for half a month. If you have any news about ah Jing, remember to send a telegram to me."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    She also said to Huo Yue, "during the Dragon Boat Festival, Huo ye will go and help me see yuzao."


    Huo Yue said, "OK, I''ll bring her some small gifts."


    Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "if your ribs are not completely good and you can''t fly, I really want to take you back."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed with regret.


    After Huo Yue left, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went upstairs to have a rest.


    Her mind temporarily shifted from Su Peng''s illness to Si Xingyu.


    "I''ve been out for a while this time. You''re also busy. You must have taken a lot of advantage. When will you go back to Pingcheng?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei should have gone back long ago. Only because Gu Qingzhou broke a bone did he stay to take care of her.


    He wants to wait for her to recover.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t sit on the plane now, and Si Xingyu can''t take her away.


    "When you move freely." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mrs. Hirano''s absence is a rare quiet period of time. Go ahead and be busy first. I''ll be fine alone. Besides, I can already move."


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her hair.


    Her hair is too short to reach her tail bone with one hand as before.


    Thinking that she was in danger again and again, like him very much, the Secretary didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    I advised her a thousand times. She also threatened and showed weakness. She was indifferent.


    Si Xingpei can understand her. Sometimes she has to be on the line. Like him, she is a person who can fight for seven points with three chances, so they are easy to succeed.


    Fortunately for others, Si Xingpeng''s behavior is similar, so he has no capital to persuade Gu Qingzhou.


    "Gu Qingzhou, when can you stop?" Si Xingpeng murmured and sighed, "I''m always worried about you."


    "Each other." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei laughed again and kissed her lips.


    Now that she spoke, Si Xingpei thought that Pingcheng had indeed accumulated a lot of official business, and he had to transport back a batch of things he got in Taiyuan government, so he said, "I''ll go tomorrow afternoon."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Si Xingpei said again, "Su Peng, if you can''t cure him, give up. There''s no need to compete with yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled mysteriously and said slightly, "this time, I probably can''t cure him."


    Si Xingpei asked her what was going on, but she still didn''t say it.


    She deliberately betrayed her feelings, and the secretary was somewhat helpless to her.


    The next afternoon, Si Xingpei returned to Pingcheng.


    Before he left, he repeatedly told Gu Qingzhou: "no danger."


    "OK."


    "Don''t mind your own business. Get well." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    "OK."


    "Remember to miss me." Si Xingyu hugged her waist.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile in his voice, "OK."


    She watched his car leave and was stunned for a long time. Her mood fluctuated inexplicably and she couldn''t give up.


    With a plane, Si Xingpei can go back and forth from Taiyuan to Pingcheng in 24 hours, which is no different from his previous station.


    Even in Pingcheng, Si Xingpei could not accompany her in the city every day.


    Gu Qingzhou is used to it.


    However, each separation is uncomfortable. It seems that there is a piece missing in my heart, which has been empty until he comes back.


    After sitting alone for a long time, Gu Qingzhou knew that there was no way but to wait until he came back next time, so he put up with the emotion.


    She has something else to do.


    She went to governor Ye''s mansion.


    Ye dujun happened to be at home. At the moment, he just ended the military meeting and met Gu Qingzhou in the outer study.


    Gu Qingzhou directly indicated his intention and asked ye dujun, "do you know captain Su''s illness?"


    Ye dujun glanced at her. She also used a single crutch. Her legs and feet were not so flexible, but she was crippled and determined to be obedient, which inevitably gave her some helpless admiration.


    "Yes, he has a headache," he said


    "What did the military doctors say?"


    "They said they couldn''t find out. It seems that the problem is very serious." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and asked supervisor ye, "if it''s really serious to a certain extent, what should we do? Hospitalization?"


    "Yes."


    "What about military affairs?"


    "If it''s serious, he can only be discharged early." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou was suddenly enlightened.


    She glanced at inspector ye and asked him, "do you think commander Su wants to retire early?"


    Ye dujun was a little confused by her question: "don''t hint at me. I can''t understand. Just say what you have."


    "I''m asking you."


    "He is now a regimental commander. Naturally, he doesn''t want to retire early. What can he do after he leaves the army? He hasn''t made a fortune and has no merit." Ye dujun road.


    Military leaders are not poor, especially in this era. Which of the division commanders under Ye dujun is not rich?


    Without money, who is willing to work for ye dujun?


    Ye dujun can understand that he wants to leave the army after earning enough pension money, but Su Peng is not qualified.


    He is just a small head, and the bonus can''t be distributed to him. He said frankly that he is not as rich as a deputy head of the railway Yamen.


    He is young, his career is on the rise, and he has won the trust of governor Ye. He may marry the third miss of the Ye family. Why should he retire from the army?


    Ye dupeng doesn''t think he will retire voluntarily.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Her eyes were black and grape like, so when she turned her eyes around, it was very obvious, a little glinting cunning.


    Ye dujun is inexplicable.


    "Did he see you?" Ye dujun saw something and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    He asked at this moment.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "of course, otherwise why should I ask?"


    "You know all about our family. I thought you were free to ask." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Governor ye took out his cigar and knocked it gently on the table. It took a long time to cut it open. After lighting it, he asked, "how''s your diagnosis?"


    "I haven''t diagnosed yet. I asked him to go to the West Hospital for an examination and wait until he got the results." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun vomited a cloud.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that he has been upset recently. Whether it is military affairs or government affairs, or even ye Shan, it makes him feel unhappy. The good mood of the other day has been swept away.


    She didn''t want to get in the way. After asking clearly, Gu Qingzhou got up and left.

 Chapter 1055

    Gu Qingzhou returned home.


    In the absence of Mrs. Hirano, how to deal with Hirano Siro''s residence? Governor Ye didn''t say, at least Gu Qingzhou won''t live again.


    She has nothing but a few changed clothes, some ordinary jewelry and powder, and some Japanese materials given to her by Cai Changting.


    None of this matters.


    One day later, Su Peng came again with a test sheet from the West Hospital in his hand.


    According to the test list, his brain may be injured, but there is no specific disease. It may be an unknown condition, which needs conservative treatment with drugs.


    "Mrs. Si, what should I do?" Su Peng kept rubbing his hands, full of depression.


    His face was sad.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Qingzhou threw the test sheet to the ground.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were covered with frost.


    Su Peng''s heart tightened.


    "Mrs. si..."


    "Su Tuan, you are really annoying. You are very smart, but you treat others as fools! I don''t care about others. I don''t want to be a fool." Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the cold came to his face.


    Then she stood up and shouted, "sister Xin, see off."


    Sister Xin answered and came out of the small door next to her.


    Su Peng was surprised and hurriedly covered up the confusion at the bottom of his eyes: "Mrs. Si, I don''t know which sentence is wrong. Please forgive me. I really asked for a doctor. How can I treat you as a fool?"


    Gu Qingzhou turned and walked forward a few steps.


    Her wound was not yet healed, so she walked slowly.


    Sister-in-law Xin smiled and said gently, "please, sir, my wife is going to have a rest."


    Su Peng was so worried that he refused to miss the opportunity. Instead of going, he took two steps. His voice was high and sad: "Mrs. Si!"


    Gu Qingzhou still ignored it.


    "Mrs. Si, is this your medical ethics? Do you shut the patient out like this?" Su Peng''s voice is higher.


    Several of the aides and servants in Gu Qingzhou''s yard went outside the side door for fear that Su Peng would hurt others.


    Gu Qingzhou turned around.


    Looking at Su Peng, she sneered, "Su Tuan, do you think I''m cheating you? My medical ethics are only for real patients. Are you a patient?"


    Su Peng''s cold sweat came out along his temples.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "think for yourself and speak after you think clearly!"


    Su Peng''s tongue is a little hard and his legs are slightly soft. It seems that there is no room for retreat.


    "Mrs. Si, I didn''t mean to hide anything." His voice, no anger, only pleading and weakness, "Mrs. Si, please."


    Gu Qingzhou remained unmoved.


    Su Peng continued, "Mrs. Si, I dare not treat you as a fool. I''m a bastard!"


    After that, he slapped himself in the face and made amends for Gu Qingzhou.


    When the matter came to an end, Gu Qingzhou winked at sister-in-law Xin and said to her, "you go down first. You are not allowed to come in or eavesdrop without my orders."


    Sister Xin looked anxiously at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Mrs. Xin obeyed the duty of the servant very much and retreated in good order without making her own decisions.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Su Peng to sit down again.


    She first asked directly, "why pretend to be ill?"


    Su Peng''s lips were a little white, and his temples were sweating. He was almost ready to speak and was very poor in words.


    "Mrs. Si, I''m really ill. Can you write me a prescription?" Su Peng''s voice softened. He no longer showed off his cleverness. Like a poor worm, he only had to kneel down to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why me?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Su Peng didn''t answer.


    In fact, Gu Qingzhou has answers to all these questions.


    Why did Su Peng pretend to be ill? Because he wants to leave the army and leave the barracks. As for the purpose of his departure, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know.


    Why find Gu Qingzhou? Because Gu Qingzhou is the first miracle doctor and a VIP of governor Ye''s house. Her diagnosis can be trusted by the governor and make su Peng''s application for discharge from the army more smooth.


    He wants to use Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s first miracle doctor is not in vain. She is very confident in her diagnosis.


    She noticed from the beginning that Su Peng had no head disease or any disease that caused headaches. She thought it was her negligence.


    Today, I saw the information brought by Su Peng. It is obvious that western medicine is not sure about his disease.


    The diagnosis is similar.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately concluded that Su Peng was pretending to be ill.


    "Do you know that pretending to be ill and wanting to leave the army is nothing more than deserting soldiers. Do you know how governor Ye treats deserters?" Gu Qingzhou spoke fiercely.


    Su Peng''s face was as white as paper.


    Of course he knows what happens to deserters.


    The end is death. He is an officer, and it is even more impossible to exonerate him.


    If ye dujun knew he was such a ghost, he would only shoot him on the spot.


    Su Peng is very clever, but he mistook Gu Qingzhou.


    He didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to be so strong and confident in his medical skills.


    He can bite and refuse to admit it, and Gu Qingzhou can also tell ye dujun who he believes in at that time?


    Ye dujun naturally believed in Gu Qingzhou.


    Su Peng was desperate.


    He hung his head and was speechless for a long time.


    "Say, what are you going to do if you don''t speak?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Su pengmianyu.


    "Sorry." After a long time, he said such a sentence, without beginning or end.


    "OK, I accept your apology." Gu Qingzhou said, "tell me, why do you want to retire from the army and leave the barracks?"


    Su Peng didn''t answer.


    His brows frowned with pain.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "since you don''t say it, I can''t force you. Go."


    Su Peng raised his eyes, full of fear, and asked Gu Qingzhou, "you..."


    "I won''t tell governor Ye." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Su Peng was suddenly relieved.


    A little easier, his reason slowly gained the upper hand. He suddenly thought that he was desperate now. Who else can help him except Gu Qingzhou?


    First of all, Gu Qingzhou knew his secret. Once she sent someone to investigate, she couldn''t tell about him; Secondly, Gu Qingzhou is kind and she may help him.


    Su Peng raised his face with a heavy and slow voice: "Mrs. Si, I..."


    "I won''t help you lie. You go. There''s no need to tell me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Su Peng just knelt down to her: "no, Mrs. Si, please help me. I have nowhere to turn for help except you."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, "you still depend on me?"


    Su Peng licked his cracked lips and thought that he would really be a scoundrel. He also had no choice.


    He wanted to go to beg Ye Weng, but ye Weng was just a child. Ye dujun might not be able to listen to her advice, but Gu Qingzhou was different.


    Gu Qingzhou is Mrs. Si. In the eyes of governor ye, she is an adult, and her words have weight.


    "Mrs. Si, please." Su Peng said, and then he began to talk about his plight without waiting for the boat to refuse.


    He told Gu Qingzhou all the problems he had encountered.


    Although he said it, it was also half hidden. Gu Qingzhou understood it all and was stunned.

 Chapter 1056

    Su Peng told Gu Qingzhou that he had to leave.


    As for the reason for leaving, he didn''t make it clear, but Gu Qingzhou understood.


    His widowed aunt is pregnant.


    Gu Qingzhou only felt a bolt from the blue.


    "... I''m such a jerk that she wouldn''t." Su Peng held his head and buried it in his knees.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind is buzzing.


    She wants to go through these things before she can decide how to act.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou regretted very much. She should pretend to be a fool and deal with things. Why should she be so thorough?


    She doesn''t want to know the secret at all!


    The secret was too much. Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to do. She didn''t speak.


    It''s inappropriate to say anything.


    Although Gu Qingzhou was once the young wife of the Secretary''s family and now she is also the wife of the Secretary''s family, she really didn''t learn to teach people justice.


    It may be that she has been too cruel to stand on the side of justice.


    When facing Su Peng, she couldn''t scold, but she was confused and tried to pull these things out of her mind.


    She doesn''t look very good.


    "Mrs. Si, please help me." Su Peng lamented, "she is now four months pregnant. The weather is getting hot day by day. She can''t hide. It''s too late if she doesn''t go."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a long time and asked him, "what''s wrong with such a thing in the army?"


    "It''s a capital crime to be shot for mischief in military law." Su Peng said painfully.


    Gu Qingzhou realized why he had deliberately used her.


    If he stays, his widow''s affairs will be exposed, and he will accept military justice. The military law was formulated by governor Ye himself and should not be trampled on.


    If he leaves, he is still a soldier, and he can''t leave without the order of the supervisor; It''s even more inappropriate to escape. You''ll be chased as a deserter. Besides, how can he escape with an elderly pregnant woman and her mother?


    It happened. For Su Peng, it was a dead end. There was only one way to die waiting, so he thought of pretending to be ill.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "since you have done such a thing, that is to say, your thoughts on your widowed aunt are not for a day or two. Why did you promise to go to Ye''s house?"


    "I really didn''t want to join the Ye family. Mrs. Si, believe me." Su Peng said, "I knew it was two people."


    So he took part.


    He is a loser. No matter ye dujun or Ye charming, he will appease him.


    "... I just want the help of the third lady and the kindness of the supervisor outside the law." Su Peng said, "I don''t think so. It''s like this."


    He kept sighing, one mouthful after another, then pulled out his cigarette and lit it.


    Only when cigarettes enter his stomach can he suppress the mood of collapse in his heart.


    It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t act recklessly while he''s drunk. When he first understood personnel, his aunt was the object of his fantasy.


    In his own mind, he imagined her joyous appearance under himself again and again. When such fantasies accumulated over time, he gradually lost control.


    It was new year''s Eve. Grandma went to the temple with people from the same village. There was a column of incense on the top. My aunt was a little cold and afraid of the cold. Neither he nor my aunt went.


    When the two talked, he mentioned his future.


    My aunt was very happy. She felt that he was finally promising and that he could marry Miss Ye San. She was completely relieved and drank more.


    Because she was infected with the wind cold, her original intention was to expel the cold, hoping that the wind cold would recover as soon as possible.


    Su Peng also drank too much.


    How did it start? He didn''t want to think about it.


    When he was half drunk, he only knew that his aunt was struggling badly, so he pressed her mouth and nose and stunned her.


    She passed out and lay down like that. She was very gentle and good.


    Su Peng thought all his life and tore open his aunt''s skirt in his struggle.


    At that time, he thought that even if it was going to hell, he would try his best tonight.


    That time, my aunt was not pregnant.


    Many things are like this. You can''t stop when you start. He came home every month and was sure to get into her room.


    Her mother lived in the ear room. She didn''t dare to disturb the old man and tried to hold back. She just kept crying silently, but Su Peng got what she wanted.


    He wept only when she was upset.


    He didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about these words, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t know the inside story.


    Gu Qingzhou, who had never dared to boast of justice, now looked up.


    She first expressed her position to Su Peng: "I want to tell you that your behavior is very animal, just inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    Su Peng''s head is lower.


    Then Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t help you."


    She is not a good person and often does evil, but she never puts herself in the circle of villains. Not everyone who has done bad things can get her sympathy and help.


    "However, you didn''t want to deal with your children, but are willing to sacrifice your future to be responsible. I also praise you for being responsible." Gu Qingzhou thought and said.


    Su Peng immediately looked up and said, "how can I deal with the child? That''s my child and my favorite woman."


    Gu Qingzhou thought that ye dujun was actually a very old-fashioned man.


    Ye Shan''s bitter love for Wang Youchuan will never be allowed by Ye dujun.


    Between Su Peng and his aunt


    If Gu Qingzhou goes to beg for mercy, governor Ye has to ask the bus to slap her to death.


    Such words can''t be opened at all. Once you open your mouth, people''s basic style will collapse, and you can''t be an adult.


    "I''m not a moral guardian. When it comes to my own marriage..." Gu Qingzhou tried to stop talking, but finally didn''t tell the truth. He just said, "I can''t do such a cover for you."


    Su Peng''s eyes flickered with despair.


    "Why?" Su Peng asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, you are just a few words."


    Gu Qingzhou can defend.


    She can say: it''s not a matter of a few words. I want to lose the reputation of my miracle doctor. Once this matter is exposed and I issue a false certificate, my reputation will be ruined.


    She can also say: I can''t help you because you don''t love each other. You use strength first. In this matter, you are the one who does evil.


    These words are reasonable and full of justice, and it can be said that Su Peng has no place to stand.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t say so.


    Gu Qingzhou always felt that she was not qualified to represent justice. She was not the embodiment of morality. She remembered Shiro Hirano and those Japanese who had died in her hands not long ago, and felt even more evil and vicious.


    Since he is just like this, why scold Su Peng? What qualifications do you have to stand in awe of righteousness?


    She shut up.


    She just sank her face and looked at Su Peng indifferently: "I don''t want to help you, that''s all."


    Su Peng''s face was pale, and then he could understand.


    He made a mistake. Anyone who made a mistake should be punished, and he is no exception.


    It''s love to help him. You can''t make sense if you don''t help him.


    His end is to wait to be killed by governor Ye.


    He could hardly sit still and his mind seemed to be glued with paste.


    He stood up numbly and mechanically and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mrs. Si. Goodbye."

 Chapter 1057

    After su Peng left, Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and put his hand on his ribs.


    The sky is gray without sunshine. The snow-white locust flowers fall on the back window. The room is full of fragrance and the wind is blowing again. It is faintly about to change.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ribs suddenly hurt.


    She thought, "is it going to rain?"


    It''s common sense that a bone injury will hurt in rainy days. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t panic.


    She just misses Si Xingpei very much.


    "If Si Xingyu is there, he will certainly help me. With him, I seem to be more shameless. Even if I don''t have a position, I can come up with a position." Gu Qingzhou thought silently.


    Her self-examination often groaned without illness.


    Bad people and good people are all for survival. If she doesn''t kill, people will kill her. Her evil is often self-protection.


    On such a thought, Gu Qingzhou felt that he could be saved.


    However, she couldn''t let go of Su Peng.


    She compared her conscience and said to herself, "I don''t owe him. He came to me and tried to deceive me."


    She added, "he also wants to join the superfluous leaf family. Obviously, he has someone in his heart and wants to marry ah Wu. Isn''t this harmful to ah Wu all her life?"


    In this way, Su Peng''s crime seems unforgivable.


    Gu Qingzhou thought again, "if he strengthens his aunt, isn''t that woman pathetic? She may be in pain?"


    Finally, she concluded: Su Peng used her to deceive Ye charming and hurt his aunt. The crime is flagrant. Damn it!


    Gu Qingzhou is not the virgin. As for the children in his widowed aunt''s belly, it is not her responsibility. She is not even qualified to care, let alone consider their future.


    After a long time, Gu Qingzhou found that the room was dark and it was already dusk.


    It''s cloudy today. It''s getting dark early.


    Gu Qingzhou turned on the lamp beside the sofa and called the servant to prepare dinner.


    "Would you like some tea, madam?" Asked sister-in-law Xin.


    While talking, Mrs. Xin turned on the chandelier in the living room. The room was bright.


    The bright lamp is like a warm sun, which can shine deep into the heart.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed lightly and said, "I want to drink hot chocolate."


    Mrs. Xin smiled and said, "OK, just a moment."


    As soon as the hot chocolate was served, ye Wu came directly from school.


    Knowing that Si Xingpeng was not at home, she came to accompany Gu Qingzhou and brought a lot of raisin cakes. Gu Qingzhou liked the taste.


    As soon as she entered the door, she first smelled the mellow taste of hot chocolate and was immediately flustered with hunger. She is very hungry. She is the most hungry in the afternoon.


    "I want hot chocolate, too." Cried charming leaf.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    A few minutes later, the living room was filled with the smell of hot chocolate and raisin cream cake.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that Su Peng is facing a dead end. He may not trust Gu Qingzhou.


    Since he told Gu Qingzhou, he was ready that Gu Qingzhou might tell Ye charming. Maybe he took the opportunity to find Ye charming for help.


    After all, ye charming is thinner and softer.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of hot chocolate and silently watched Ye wa eat cake and drink hot chocolate. She was in a hurry. Therefore, she waited silently for a moment until ye wa was almost half full. Cai said, "I want to talk to you about Su Peng''s illness."


    Ye Wu saw the bottom of a cup of hot chocolate and ate a cake. Her stomach was warm: "yes, I came to ask today."


    It can be seen that ye charming is very concerned about it.


    For Su Peng, Leaf Charm always seems to be ashamed. Gu Qingzhou knows that she has experienced too few dangers and is still a delicate heart.


    She is so soft and kind that she can easily be used by Su Peng.


    "He''s not sick. He''s pretending." Gu Qingzhou said, "the first time I checked his pulse, I found that he had no possibility of intracranial pain.


    However, it''s always strange for a person to pretend to be ill for no reason. I asked him to go to the West Hospital, and then I asked your father about something. Now I''m sure. "


    Ye charming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since she pretended to be ill, she was relieved.


    "Well, why did he pretend to be ill?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou tells Ye Yun all the facts forced by Su Peng.


    Ye charming was stunned and looked very painful.


    She is the eldest daughter of yellow flower. Although she is in love, she just kisses, hugs and holds hands.


    Su Peng''s widowed aunt, whom they have all met, is also a beauty. She is charming, simple and honest, and keeps a bit of a girl''s beauty.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou also told ye Wan that Su Peng''s widowed aunt lived in the inner courtyard after she married. She didn''t go out much in her life, and her temperament was spotless and clean.


    Such a woman is worth loving.


    But the status is there.


    "... if he is the supervisor of other fashionable schools, I''m afraid he can forgive Su Peng''s life. After all, he has no blood relationship with his aunt." After being stunned for a long time, ye charming murmured and opened her mouth.


    Before Gu Qingzhou intervened, she continued, "but..."


    Dujun Ye is not.


    As ye Yun said, the nature of this matter is not so irreversible.


    "In the past, in those backward tribes, their father died and their son inherited his father''s concubine or other wife; didn''t even Emperor Taizong Li Shimin take all his sister-in-law and daughter-in-law after killing his brother?" Ye charming is still talking.


    She also said, "Empress Wu Zetian also married her father and then her son, which will not affect her great cause through the ages."


    Gu Qingzhou listened to Ye charming slowly.


    Leaf charming turned all the history back to the past and said it again, and then asked Gu Qingzhou: "teacher, if they are sincere, can they open up one side?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded at the moment: "yes, if they are sincere, they can."


    Ye charming hesitated again.


    She didn''t dare to tell her father, let alone let her teacher offend her father.


    "Teacher..." Ye charming considered it again and again.


    "Lying is not advisable." Gu Qingzhou interrupted her. She knew what she wanted to say next.


    If ye Wu is willing to help, she can help Su Peng solve the problem, but lying to deceive supervisor Ye is the stupidest of all the methods.


    "What about that?" Leaf charming suddenly lost her appetite. "Teacher, what do you say?"


    "You can ignore it."


    Ye charming was stunned at once.


    She thought silently and found that it was not her responsibility at all. She had no obligation to save Su Peng''s life.


    Su Peng''s behavior is both deception and exploitation. It can be said that he did evil first.


    Ye charming somehow pinched her tendon in her head and said, "yes, we can''t manage it. Teacher, you often tell me that being a man should be responsible for his own behavior."


    Gu Qingzhou felt relieved and touched her head.


    Ye charming sighed at leisure and said, "Su Peng has been shaking and clever. This time he should be responsible for himself. We can''t help him."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and agreed with Ye charming.


    She told Ye Feng that she wanted to make Ye Feng beware. If she didn''t say in advance, when Su Peng went to find Ye Feng, Ye Feng would be confused and take this matter on her. She couldn''t get rid of it at that time.

 Chapter 1058

    Ye charming stayed in Gu Qingzhou that day.


    She is in a bad mood.


    "... teacher, my second sister yelled at my sixth aunt yesterday." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Shan, Miss Ye Er, is in a state of rage now. She keeps a cold face all day and ignores everyone. If the servant is a little unhappy, she will scold.


    She has always been strict, but now she is not only strict, but even picky.


    The supervisor asked the sixth aunt to be too quiet. The sixth aunt''s wife was greedy. She went to the kitchen to make snacks and was kneading noodles. Zhang he was too big and was seen by Ye Shan.


    Ye Shanhao scolded.


    The sixth aunt was not charming. She was scolded and just apologized. Her face turned red and she was so embarrassed that she didn''t cry.


    With six aunts as targets, the rest of the family were silent.


    The servant in the house even breathed less.


    "The governor didn''t know she was like this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye Shan''s temper is estimated to be out of control for a while and a half. The failure of love, for young girls, is really like the collapse of the sky, even if it''s just unrequited love.


    Wang Youchuan is more than 20 years older than ye Shan. They are getting old and mature. Time will not give them the opportunity to wait.


    Like Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha, twenty years of separation requires a strong emotional foundation, which ye Shan and Wang Youchuan do not have.


    "Father knows. He acquiesced in her making trouble." Ye said, "teacher, my father is very kind to me and my sisters, especially after my mother died."


    Ye Wu''s mother once abused the children, and ye dujun was busy with military affairs without knowing, which led to his deep feeling that he owed the children.


    Ye dujun''s kindness is too strict to treat Ye charming sisters.


    Otherwise, he would have been engaged to Ye Shan long ago. How could he allow her to fall in love with each other until now?


    "Then there''s no way. Your servant has to clamp his tail." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The servant added fresh hot chocolate to Ye charming again. Ye charming suddenly looked old and sighed and said, "it''s an eventful autumn."


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over, picked up a piece of cake and ate it without saying a word.


    Two days later, it was the weekend in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Wu needs to enlighten Ye Shan, so she specially invited Ye Shan to ride a horse.


    Although Gu Qingzhou''s injury was better, she still couldn''t ride a horse. Ye charming wanted her to rest. She couldn''t let her suffer the turbulence, so she didn''t call her.


    Ye Shan is unwilling. Even if ye charming is kind to her, she can''t open her heart.


    The pain in her heart disdained to talk to Ye charming, who was in a hurry to enlighten, causing the sisters to look like they had a feud, and all of them were grimacing.


    They went to the horse farm and had a good relationship with the military. On weekdays, many officers'' wives and young masters went to play.


    Then, Ye Yu chatted with several teachers, and heard something.


    She couldn''t sit still and left Ye Shan to go back to the city by herself.


    At twelve o''clock at noon, ye charming came back.


    As soon as she entered the door, she didn''t look very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou had just had dinner and was considering whether to go for a walk. Ye charming hurried in.


    Gu Qingzhou took a snow shawl with long Tassels and invited Ye charming to go out together: "don''t worry, say while walking."


    Ye Wengang entered the door. Before sitting down, she accompanied Gu Qingzhou out.


    In the afternoon of April, the sun sifted through the treetops, and a circle of bright and warm circles seemed to cover the earth with brocade fur, and the oncoming wind was warm and comfortable.


    Ye charming said the matter briefly first: "Su Peng broke his leg during training. If it weren''t for a sandbag in the pit, his leg would be completely useless."


    She has a bad expression.


    Gu Qingzhou inquired carefully before he knew that Su Peng really had a plan to break his leg.


    The sandbag was accidentally placed there, not deliberately. It cushioned slightly, leaving his leg just broken without crushing.


    "Teacher, is he crazy?" Ye charming may be too eager to catch her breath now.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "it''s not crazy, it''s desperate."


    Su Peng thought about all the ways he should think, and was frightened to tell the truth by Gu Qingzhou.


    He is not naive and will not have the illusion that Gu Qingzhou will really help him keep a secret. All he can do is to leave the barracks as far as possible and keep his life.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou didn''t agree with what he did, and ye Wu had no independent opinion. He lost the opportunity to do evil again.


    Unexpectedly, it fell short again.


    "Teacher, Su Peng really likes to be smart and treat others as fools. I also hate him using me, but I always feel sorry for him in my heart. Why?" Leaf charming asked.


    This is a kind virtue.


    In the era when the traditional culture was impacted by the spread of Western learning to the East, a charm''s virtue may be a little stupid or even ridiculous in the eyes of the new intellectuals.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks it''s valuable.


    "Compassion is human nature." Gu Qingzhou said, "now that he has the determination to break his leg, let''s go and see him."


    Ye charming nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "is he in the military hospital?"


    "Yes." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the driver to prepare the car. She went upstairs, changed her clothes and asked Ye Yun to wash her face. They set out together and went to the military hospital.


    At the gate of the military hospital, a car stopped steadily and a woman came down from the car.


    She is Su Peng''s aunt.


    Mrs. Su was wearing a blue and white blouse and a dark skirt. Her hair was neatly combed and in a beautiful bun.


    The blouse was wide, and her lower abdomen bulged slightly, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Yun saw her, and she also saw them, and then she suddenly blushed.


    Mrs. Su was very embarrassed at this moment. A face burned from her cheek to the root of her ear. It was obviously red. The adjutant who led the way looked at her and felt inexplicable.


    She must be very embarrassed.


    "Miss three, Miss Gu." Mrs. Su whispered hello to them as if she were a gnat.


    Leaf charm can deal with it, but Mrs. Su is suddenly embarrassed like this, which leads to bursts of embarrassment in her heart. She whispered Mrs. Su''s good.


    The two of them walked in first, and Gu Qingzhou fell a few steps behind.


    When he got to the ward, Su Peng saw Mrs. su. First, his face changed and his lip color turned white.


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were full of tears, and she was about to burst into tears at any time. She said to Su Peng, "I heard that you were injured. The supervisor sent someone to pick me up..."


    "I''m fine." Su Peng was very distressed.


    When Su Peng and the Deputy generals left, they asked him how they were going.


    The military doctor told her, "you may not be able to pull for a long distance in the future. Other things will not affect you. It''s OK to walk."


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly.


    She returned to the ward.


    Su Peng was talking to Mrs. Su about something. Mrs. Su really didn''t look like she was crying.


    Ye wa said, "Su Tuan, I''ll take Mrs. Su to the hotel first, pick her up to see you tomorrow morning, and then take her home."


    "OK, thank you, miss three." Su Peng said.


    At the same time, Su Peng shouted to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, you are a miracle doctor. Can you please help me see my feet again?"


    This request is reasonable.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed and said, "OK, let me see."

 Chapter 1059

    Su Peng was delighted.


    Gu Qingzhou is willing to stay and have a look. Her attitude is loose. At least she is willing to listen to his explanation.


    The doctors are out.


    Su Peng didn''t let Gu Qingzhou look at his feet, but said, "Mrs. Si, can you send her back and don''t come tomorrow morning?"


    She means his aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I''ll persuade her to go back early."


    Su Peng thanked him.


    He was silent, but his eyes drifted, with an air of unspeakable words.


    Compared with last time, he seems to be thinner and his cheeks are sunken.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him. He was only in his twenties. He had no parents to teach him when he was young. He became a leader of the group at such a young age, so he was aggressive and cunning.


    She can understand him.


    From beginning to end, Gu Qingzhou just saw a man with a plan, a man who acted recklessly, and a man who dared to take risks for his life.


    He didn''t want to kill people or dispose of his children.


    He didn''t do it for a moment''s pleasure.


    Gu Qingzhou''s accidental illusion: if Su Peng had the same origin as Si Xingpei, maybe he was another Si Xingpei.


    He is by no means a good man. Like Si Xingyu, he is conceited and lecherous. He always wants to get the woman he likes, not a thing.


    But he also has a responsibility, which is not hopeless.


    Like Gu Qingzhou persuading Ye charming, this matter obviously has nothing to do with her, but she is stunned and gives birth to some pity.


    "Maybe I''m a little compassionate like the bad guys in the company?" She asked herself.


    Looking at the helpless struggle of others, Gu Qingzhou has no sense of superiority, but endless sadness, unless this person has made a feud with her.


    "Mrs. Si, I want to ask you one more thing." Su Peng said.


    Gu Qingzhou regained consciousness and said, "I may not promise, but you can say it first."


    Su Peng quickly looked out of the window and at the door, then lowered his voice: "can you tell me a way to make my leg never recover?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew clearly in his heart, but his expression was still surprised, and his eyebrows frowned involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Su Peng lowered his attitude: "Mrs. Si, this is just asking for advice. It has nothing to do with you. Your knowledge can be taught to anyone."


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip slightly.


    Su Peng''s voice was even less audible: "Mrs. Si, please, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter."


    Gu Qingzhou can''t sit still.


    She guessed that Su Peng still took advantage of her, but her vigilance could not support it.


    She stood up and said, "it''s better to cultivate her legs. It''s inconvenient for her legs and feet. It''s also difficult to make a living in the future."


    After that, she left quickly.


    Su Peng did not continue to call her.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the restaurant arranged by Ye Yun for Mrs. su. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ye Yun and Mrs. Su eating cake.


    This is bought by Ye Yun.


    Under such circumstances, Mrs. Su refused to eat, but she was very hungry.


    She was also pregnant for the first time. She was afraid of starving her child.


    Sitting like this, she can clearly see her stomach and can''t hide it at all.


    "Teacher, is Su Tuan all right?" Asked ye, and then handed her a piece of cake.


    Gu Qingzhou took it in his hand and didn''t eat it: "I''m not very familiar with bone setting, and I can''t see it well."


    Mrs. Su immediately sat and stood uneasy.


    In her eyes, ye Yun is a child, and Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are very sharp. She is a little afraid of Gu Qingzhou.


    "I... I''ll go back later." Mrs. Su said to Ye Wan in a soft voice.


    There are some fine lines in the corners of her eyes. In addition, they are very delicate, like a well preserved porcelain vase, without any trace of wind and sun.


    Mrs. Su is different from ye charming in green and astringent. Even if she retains the temperament of a girl, she still has mature femininity and charm.


    Ye charming couldn''t help looking at her.


    Mrs. Su''s face began to turn red again for no reason. It was hot.


    She could hardly sit still.


    "Has Su Tuan told you?" Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Su to make her voice as gentle as possible.


    Mrs. Su''s tears rolled down at once, and she was ashamed.


    "Said... Said." Said Mrs. su.


    She is not very sociable and answers every question.


    Su Peng also told Mrs. Su the fact that Gu Qingzhou and ye Wan knew about it, so she was so embarrassed.


    She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and still sobbed.


    She can say a lot, but she is so honest that she can''t say any sophistry. She just cries.


    "What do you think?" Leaf charming comforted her and asked softly.


    Mrs. Su sobbed for a long time and said in a thick nasal voice, "I don''t want him to die or my child to die."


    Soon after she married Su, Su Peng''s uncle died, causing her to be shy and out of age, always like a little girl.


    Later, she took over her widowed mother and raised a nephew eight or nine years younger than her. She was more like a sister than an elder.


    She has no children. She will feel a little disappointed when she hears the children''s laughter and crying next door.


    She is different from Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou claims to be a person of the old era. In fact, the old is limited, while Mrs. Su belongs entirely to the old era.


    She didn''t want to remarry or change. She wanted to stay in her house all her life and live a simple life with her mother.


    In the future, when Su Peng gets married and has her own children, she will bring them to call her aunt and grandmother, and she will feel that her life is meaningful.


    She raised Su Peng. Even if she fulfilled her obligations in life, she felt at ease and isolated from the world.


    Nowadays, she is completely ignorant and has no opinion.


    She was not a person of her own opinion.


    Su Peng asked her to intercede with Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou. At the moment, the opportunity was just right, and she couldn''t say it.


    Why ask others? What''s the face to beg others?


    "Regardless of the beginning, are you voluntary now?" Ye charming also blushed and was embarrassed to ask this question.


    Voluntarily go with him and give birth to this child?


    Mrs. Su was more embarrassed than ye Yun when she heard the speech. She bowed her head, still crying.


    After crying for a long time, she seemed to summon up the courage of her whole life and said, "I''m voluntary. I... I can''t live without him."


    After that, she felt as if she couldn''t support herself. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t see anyone. She was also embarrassed like shaking all over.


    She has never been in such pain.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming understood everything. No matter what happened, Mrs. Su has now accepted the reality. She is afraid that she will not admit her feelings for Su Peng, but the facts are here.


    There are feelings.


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Leave Mrs. Su and ask the adjutant to stand at the door to protect her. Gu Qingzhou and ye Wuwen leave first.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Ye Feng said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, please help them! You have a way, I really can''t think of it. Teacher, this kindness is on my head, and I will thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou was suspicious and looked at Ye charming.


    Ye charming is too enthusiastic about Su Peng.


    She didn''t understand. She looked at her and asked, "ah WA, why are you so obsessed?"


    It''s not supposed to be.


    Ye Wenwei is very kind, but Gu Qingzhou noticed that she was a little too kind this time.

 Chapter 1060

    Ye Yun never thought about hiding Gu Qingzhou.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "once the seventh brother met Su Peng in the street, so Su Peng asked him to play. He taught the seventh brother to shoot and asked the seventh brother to propose to me as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Kang Yu is very concerned about Su Peng and Gunan rubber, but after chatting with Su Peng, his mind widens a lot.


    Ye charming felt that Su Peng instructed Kang Yu.


    A hard-working man is willing to teach Kang Yu to rob him. Ye charming feels that Su Peng is not a bad guy.


    Ye charming''s feelings for Su Peng are very complex. Later, she thought that maybe she is not the one of Su Peng, so Su Peng is not the best in front of her, but she also has a bright spot.


    Seriously speaking, he is very aboveboard, bold and shameless.


    He has a mixed reputation. In short, he is not completely unworthy of saving.


    "I always think Su Peng has the potential to be a hero. He may be a hero in the future." Ye said, "I can''t bear to see him in trouble.


    Also, I don''t think this is a big problem. Su Peng and his aunt are not related by blood at all, and the age difference is not very big. "


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Leaf Charm continued: "teacher, I haven''t grown up yet. My experience is ridiculous?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said, "no, your knowledge is not ridiculous at all. You are a woman of the new era. You have your own opinions, and the teacher is very happy."


    Ye charming is determined to help Su Peng escape the military law.


    Gu Qingzhou is unconditionally standing next to Ye Feng. What does Ye Feng want to do? Her teacher must help. This is her position.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Wu, "go to my house first and I''ll give you a bad idea."


    "Bad idea?" Leaf charming asked.


    "I''ve been thinking about it these two days. I really don''t have any good ideas for you. I just came up with a bad idea." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming hurriedly said, "what a mess?"


    "Very bad." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "because this thing itself is very bad, and I really can''t use a better plan."


    Ye charming was very worried in her heart.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished speaking, he called the driver to get on the bus and asked him to drive home first.


    When he arrived at the yard of Si Xingpeng, Gu Qingzhou asked the servants to serve hot tea and all withdrew.


    She whispered with Ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of many methods, but at present, there is probably only one that can be accepted by Ye dujun.


    Of course, this is using ye dujun, not persuading ye dujun.


    In addition to using ye dujun, other members of the Ye family should also use it.


    Gu Qingzhou did not dare to try to persuade, because he was afraid of self defeating, which led to the death of Su Peng by Ye dujun in a rage.


    "It''s not a bad idea. It''s much better than I thought!" After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, ye charming was in a good mood.


    "It''s not suitable for you to use your father''s feelings, and it''s not suitable for you." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "in the final analysis, it''s still a bad idea."


    "No, no, I don''t think it''s bad. I like the idea. I''ll do it." "I volunteered," said Ye


    When she has a bottom in her heart, she has a lot of spirit.


    Leaf Charm stood up and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I have to go to the hotel to deliver dinner to Mrs. Su, then accompany Mrs. Su to visit Su Peng, and then send her away as soon as possible."


    "You go." Gu Qingzhou said, "remember my words."


    "Don''t worry, teacher," said Ye. "I''ll do as you say."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Leaf charming left and went to a restaurant to appease Mrs. su. Then she brought her a Serge shawl with long Tassels and asked her to wrap her upper body without revealing any flaws.


    She took Mrs. Su to deliver dinner to Su Peng.


    At dinner, Su Peng was worried about her and kept saying that she should go back first.


    "I''ll take her back tomorrow morning. Don''t worry." Ye Wendao.


    The next morning, ye got up early, went to the hotel first, followed the car in person, sent Mrs. Su back to her hometown, and didn''t go to the hospital again.


    By the time she came back, it was already noon.


    She reported to Su Peng that she had settled down.


    Then, ye charming sent away the military doctor, whispered with Su Peng, taught Gu Qingzhou her plan and told Su Peng.


    Su Peng was surprised.


    He hurriedly said, "it''s no good! Once you''re seen through, the supervisor will beat you."


    It''s probably common for a daughter to be beaten for being naughty.


    Ye said, "no, Su Tuan, my father will never hit me."


    Su Peng didn''t know where he was, but he insisted: "I can''t owe you such a big favor."


    "Give it back to me in the future." "To be honest, if it weren''t for my marriage, you would hardly know me. Since you begged me and I promised to help you, it''s up to me to deal with it. You can rest assured and take my orders."


    Su Peng had no choice, and he was very upset.


    Without waiting for what he said, ye charming turned and left.


    She took a sum of money and went out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day was over. On Monday, after half a day''s class, ye charming asked for leave and went out with uncertain whereabouts.


    When it was almost time to finish school, she went back to school again.


    The adjutant still knew about this matter, but did not tell the supervisor, because the three young ladies went to school and left school safely, and the adjutant did his duty.


    On Tuesday, Ye was still only in class for half a day and slipped out of the back door early.


    The adjutants secretly followed her and found that ye Wu was in contact with the horse gang and was furtive. I didn''t know what she bought and gave them a lot of money.


    The adjutants were afraid of the consequences and told ye dujun about it.


    "Supervisor, the third lady bought a big bag, which is very expensive." The Deputy official said, and then couldn''t help guessing, "it may be opium."


    Only opium is so valuable.


    Ye dujun''s face changed.


    Taiyuan Prefecture is a prosperous big city with three religions and nine streams. Governor Ye never controls those gangs. After all, there is no fish when the water is clear. There is a dark side in any society.


    Now, ye charming is involved in it, and ye governor''s thin lips are tightly pursed.


    He called his spies and asked them to find out.


    After such a check, I knew that ye Wan didn''t buy opium.


    It''s not opium. It doesn''t let governor Ye breathe a sigh of relief.


    The things she bought made governor ye more frightened. He scolded Ye Shan a few days ago. Now he has to scold Ye charming, which makes him very depressed.


    Treat Ye charming, ye dujun can never treat Ye Shan like that.


    The scars that cannot be eliminated on Ye Wu are real. Ye dujun owes her and can never make up for it.


    He couldn''t get angry in front of Ye charming, but calmly asked her, "ah charming, what are you busy with recently?"


    Ye charming seemed to be in a panic and said, "what are you not busy with?"


    Ye dujun sighed, and finally opened up and asked, "ah Wu, why did you buy explosives? You bought so much explosives that it was enough to blow up our house. What do you want to do?"


    Ye charming looked at him in amazement, surprised and scared.


    Governor Ye eased his tone and said, "there are ready-made explosives in our arsenal. If you want to do something, go get it directly. Why do you secretly buy it on the black market?"

 Chapter 1061

    Ye dujun sat in front of Ye charming. The chandelier and table lamp were on. The light was sufficient, which dyed Ye charming''s face with light, and she looked whiter and cleaner.


    She''s really grown up.


    Ye dujun still remembers that when she was so young, when she learned that her wife abused her, she lifted her arm and saw those purple scars overlapping again. What kind of impact was on her heart.


    He swore at that time that he would regard ah Yun as a treasure in his life.


    He did it. Among his three daughters, he preferred leaf charm to doting.


    However, ye Wu never takes pride in being spoiled, so his doting has not led to any bitter fruit.


    Now, ye charming has grown up. Her facial features are like him, but her facial lines are softer. She is a beautiful little girl.


    Ye Shan''s affair gave him a headache. Before he could stop, Ye Wang''s affair happened again. Ye dujun was very upset.


    "... I didn''t want to harm people, just to make a little noise." Leaf charming doesn''t look at Ye supervisor, always drooping her eyes and holding her hands on her knees, otherwise it will reveal her trembling.


    She''s nervous.


    She doesn''t lie much, but now she wants to weave a big lie, which makes her nervous and may reveal her secrets at any time.


    However, step by step, she didn''t collapse to the point where she couldn''t stand it.


    "What''s going on?" Ye dujun frowned.


    Ye charming''s voice is blurred, very much like when she was a child. At that time, when ye dujun saw that she was injured, he asked her how she came. She was so quiet and pitifully lied.


    Ye dujun knew that she was lying again.


    "I... I want to ambush explosives outside the hotel where fourth Uncle Wang got married. It won''t hurt people. Let them panic. It''s ok if they can''t get married." Leaf charming lower vocal tract.


    Governor Ye was startled.


    Fortunately, it''s a lie. If it''s true, he''s going to beat someone.


    OK, why did ah Yun tell such a strange lie?


    "Who told you to do this?" Ye dujun held back his breath, and his voice was more low and solemn, "your second sister?"


    "No, not the second sister." Leaf charming stared at the back of her hand and kept telling herself not to tremble. She spoke more and more slowly.


    She quickly read over what Gu Qingzhou had taught her.


    At the critical moment, she was in a mess and couldn''t remember some words clearly.


    Anyway, she knew the purpose, so she went straight to the goal, and her words didn''t match the preface.


    "... the second sister has made the house a mess... Our family and the Wang family are not related by blood, and the second sister and the fourth uncle are not related by blood. We can fight for it. The second sister is not worse than Qin Sha." Ye Wendao.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s idea.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks it''s a bad idea, but ye charming thinks it''s very clever.


    Wang Youchuan made the second sister sad. As a younger sister, ye charming couldn''t persuade the second sister. Carrying the second sister and her family behind her back, she wanted to make trouble for the Wang family and breathe for her sister.


    In this way, ye Shan will not be blamed, but sister Ye Wenai is eager to make decisions without authorization, and at the same time, ye dujun can understand her purpose.


    Of course, I can''t say it yet.


    But ye charming only remembered Su Peng and his widowed aunt, so she couldn''t help telling her father that the combination of two people without blood relationship didn''t violate any law.


    She also wanted to give ye dujun an example, and felt that the problem was not quite right, so she forcibly pulled it back.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll talk to your second sister. Don''t touch the explosives again. It has no eyes and doesn''t know how to avoid people. If you blow up all the guests in the room, how can you explain?" Inspector ye asked sternly.


    Ye charming was all flustered.


    She slipped her tongue.


    When ye dujun stood up to leave, ye charming suddenly jumped at his feet.


    Gu Qingzhou taught her. She seems to have failed and failed to achieve the expected effect.


    If the first step is not done well, I don''t know how to take the second and third steps.


    Now ye charming can only grope for her own way, otherwise her previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Father, can you let Su Peng retire?" Ye said, "brother seven always has a grudge against him. We often quarrel over Su Peng. I really don''t want to see him again.


    Father, the second sister is already unhappy. Can you make some sacrifices for me? If you feel sorry, just give Su Peng more money. "


    Gu Qingzhou taught her, not so.


    The arrangement of this matter should be that ye dujun found the explosives. Ye Wu didn''t say anything and let ye dujun worry for a few days first.


    Ye dujun will give way to Ye Wu.


    "The lesser of the two evils" is Gu Qingzhou''s strategy. Ye Wu proposed to fight for Wang Youchuan, all to the point of using arms; Su Peng then put forward to drive away.


    Ye dujun will definitely doubt it, but he will be in a mess at that time. Ye Wu points out that Su Peng came to him to be a son-in-law. He made Ye Wu and Kang Yu unhappy, and ye dujun will agree.


    Charming Ye always wants to appease him.


    Compared with explosives and Wang Youchuan, Su Peng''s business is light.


    Su Peng is injured. As long as ye dujun says hello to the military doctor, Su Peng''s minor injury can be said to be incurable.


    Su Peng becomes disabled. If ye dujun gives him more money, he can retire smoothly, and ye dujun can pacify his daughter.


    This plan, if Gu Qingzhou goes to battle by himself, must be watertight.


    But in front of her father, ye charming always didn''t have such mental strength. When she opened her mouth, she let out her old background and said all she shouldn''t say.


    Things have been done wrong, so you shouldn''t mention Su Peng. Wait until governor Ye comes to seek peace for some time. The effect is excellent.


    Ye charming has no ability to remedy. She even saved the wrong.


    Therefore, ye dujun understood that ye Wu did all this for Su Peng.


    Su Peng has a problem!


    Only Gu Qingzhou can come up with such a twists and turns. Gu Qingzhou also has problems.


    According to Gu Qingzhou''s plan, you may not be able to hide from governor ye, but at least governor ye will not find out so soon. Now it is completely defeated.


    "Take a break and talk about it tomorrow morning." Ye dujun road.


    After saying that, he pulled Ye charming up and strode out by himself.


    He went directly to the yard of Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou is reading under the lamp.


    As soon as ye dujun entered the door, he asked Gu Qingzhou, "what the hell are you doing? Please make it clear, otherwise Shanxi can''t accommodate you!"


    He is very angry.


    No matter how cunning Gu Qingzhou is, he should not use his daughter.


    Ye charming''s mind is pure and good. Ye dujun really didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to use her.


    "Governor, please sit down." Gu Qingzhou smiled, then called the servant and asked the servant to pour tea.


    Hot tea was served, Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath and began to tell the whole story.


    Ye dujun already knows. As long as he sends someone to Su Peng''s house to check Su Peng''s details, he will understand everything.


    He didn''t check it now because Su Peng is his subordinate and he trusts Su Peng.


    No doubt about employment.


    After making such a fuss, ye Wu must know why she came out for Su Peng.


    Lying is meaningless.


    Gu Qingzhou told the truth.


    After hearing this, ye dujun was in a strange mood: ye charming was not doing bad things, but doing good things.


    Along the way, he made countless guesses and made all kinds of bad preparations. Now it''s such a result, which surprised him a little.


    There was nothing to be surprised about this. But after Gu Qingzhou''s hand, when he heard it, he was surprised.


    Ye dujun was suddenly surprised again.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s plan!


    From the beginning, Gu Qingzhou never thought that ye Wan would succeed.


    She just asked ye to do it first.


    Ye Wan''s six gods and no masters will certainly frighten ye dujun into six gods and no masters.


    When ye dujun made the worst plan in his heart, he suddenly found that it was not so bad. Everything was gratifying for him.


    "Mrs. Si, your ability to attack your heart is really good!" Ye dujun was convinced.


    He couldn''t get angry, but he couldn''t get angry.

 Chapter 1062

    Ye dujun drank tea slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s method of wanting to promote and suppress first made governor Ye accept it from the bottom of his heart.


    She never thought of cheating ye dujun. She knew she couldn''t cheat. Ye dujun was too smart.


    What she asked Ye wan to do was to startle ye dujun first.


    When supervisor Ye found out that she had not gone astray, but that any father could not avoid being happy when she did good deeds.


    The comforting mood was mixed with Su Peng''s affairs, which fundamentally saved Su Peng''s life.


    Su Peng''s case really has room for turning around.


    "How can you use all your skills to deal with friendly forces?" Ye dujun said reluctantly, "you are really treacherous."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll take it as a compliment. Thank you, governor."


    Ye dujun drank a few more mouthfuls of tea.


    With the ups and downs of his mood, ye dujun seemed to have experienced the bondage of stratus clouds. Suddenly, he pulled away the dark clouds and saw the bright moon. The whole person was relaxed.


    He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    For Su Peng, he did make a mistake. But it was a big mistake, and killing him didn''t help. He was left with his widow and children. I don''t know who can feed him.


    It''s also a sin.


    "... I know the military law is great, so I don''t dare to tell you about it directly. I just want to be euphemistic." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun said, "do you know that military law is greater than heaven?"


    "This is the burden on ah Wu''s heart. Supervisor, ah Wu may have received too little love. If others treat her a little better, she can''t wait to repay her. This is her nature, which is completely different from her previous numbness." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She didn''t wait for ye dujun to speak and continued, "Su Peng blessed her and Kang Yu''s feelings and enlightened Kang Yu, which is very important to ah Yun.


    Besides, it''s different from our new school of knowledge. There is no blood relationship between Su Peng and his aunt. Ah Yun doesn''t care about that relationship. She doesn''t think Su Peng has made a big mistake.


    She has such an obsession that if you have to kill Su Peng, a charm always has a thorn in her heart. I dare not violate your military law. Su Peng also planned to break his leg. Since God spared his life, governor, you can bypass him. "


    Ye dujun pondered.


    Su Peng''s behavior was unbearable. Without Gu Qingzhou''s toss, it would be useless for anyone to plead.


    But Su Peng did show his responsibility.


    Ye dujun appreciated Su Peng, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought of choosing him as his son-in-law.


    As for his son-in-law, ye dujun has already made the worst plan of being seized power by his son-in-law.


    Once he was seized of power, he felt that Su Peng could lead his soldiers and take good care of the peace in Shanxi.


    "It''s hard to recover. What else can I do when things are already like this?" Ye dujun said, "well, since he plans to break a leg, he just has an excuse."


    Then he said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, God helps those who help themselves. If he doesn''t have this determination to die, I won''t spare him. You should also teach ah Yun this truth."


    Ye dujun chose to let Su Peng go, not only for the sake of Ye charming, but also because of Su Peng''s decision to break his leg.


    If you can do the best for yourself, then I can help you a little.


    God is the same.


    If you want to succeed, you have to do the best. Only when your efforts move God can there be hope.


    "OK, I''ll tell ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun did it as expected.


    He went to the military hospital and talked openly with Su Peng.


    With tears in his eyes, Su Peng sat on the bed and saluted ye dujun.


    Ye dujun thought that he gave up his future at a young age and was more courageous than ordinary young people. Wherever he goes, he has a bowl of rice to eat.


    "Don''t stay in the north of the Yangtze River. Cross the Yangtze River and go to the south of the Yangtze River. The division seat is in Pingcheng, where you can make a living. After you go on your way, I will send a telegram to the division seat." Ye dujun road.


    Su Peng choked at this time.


    He said: "the governor, his subordinates are unfaithful and unfaithful. Thank the governor for his love! In the future, Shanxi needs his subordinates, and his subordinates must pay the army with blood."


    Ye dujun patted him on the shoulder.


    He went to tell the military doctor and asked the military doctor to modify Su Peng''s case, saying that his leg injury could not be cured, and then gave him a warrant to retire from the army.


    Su Peng left the military hospital that night.


    He went home before his injury healed.


    His house is very good, so he asked his neighbors to help sell it. With the help of Ye''s adjutant, he took his widowed aunt and her mother to the railway station.


    The train goes to Tianjin first.


    They are going to take a cruise south from Tianjin.


    Su Peng walked quietly without much doubt. After all, everyone knows that he was injured. As for how he was injured, others don''t know.


    After he left, ye dujun sent a telegram to Si Xingpei, and Gu Qingzhou also sent a letter.


    Si Xingpei had a good impression of Su Peng, but was willing to accept him.


    At the same time, ye Shan also heard that ye Wu was going to bury explosives outside Wang Youchuan''s wedding hotel.


    Ye dujun specially told the servant about it and asked the servant to Tell ye Shan.


    Pinch off the head and tail, and ye Shan knows such a thing; As for the purpose of Ye Wu''s doing so, ye dujun didn''t say, so she simply thought that her sister was venting her anger for her.


    Ye Shan went to find Ye charming.


    As soon as she entered the door, she asked whether it was true or false.


    "... I just think you''re not feeling well." Ye charming couldn''t figure out the reason and answered carefully.


    She was so careful that it was true to Ye Shan.


    Ye Shanton changed her face: "are you stupid? That''s dynamite. There are also eldest sister and Tong Bao who go to the wedding. If the dynamite has no eyes and hurts eldest sister and Tong Bao, you won''t die?"


    She opened her mouth and exploded like a firecracker. "I didn''t hurt my eldest sister. There are others. Which one is not our relatives and friends?"


    At last, her voice slowly changed and asked with a cry, "are you stupid?"


    Ye charming looked at her in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, she would cry.


    Ye Shan has been depressed for too long. She knows she needs to talk and cry, so she doesn''t interrupt her.


    "Even if he abandoned me, you shouldn''t think of such an idea, not to mention that people don''t know at all." Ye Shan''s tears were majestic. "You''re so stupid and confused, it''s killing me!"


    She cried as she spoke.


    She was more charming and hugged Ye.


    All along, ye Shan knows she is unreasonable, but she willfully hopes that her family can stand on her side, defend her and favor her, even if she is wrong.


    Ye Wu did.


    Ye Shan was moved in her heart, but she refused to say. She burst into tears, and her temper was completely restored to its former appearance, and the governor''s house was quiet again.


    When ye dujun saw this, his second daughter took the initiative to send him a midnight snack, and his third daughter smiled all day. It was obviously a good deed. He felt that it was worth letting Su Peng go.


    Although Gu Qingzhou used the plan, the result was very good. He helped ye dujun solve the family''s dilemma, and ye dujun was also very grateful to her.

 Chapter 1063

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was May.


    Ye Wu specially asked for two days off because Kang Yu was ill.


    Kang Yu is still in college. She caught a cold at school. You passed it on to me and I passed it on to you. Most of him fell ill. He was also passed on. He had a high fever for several days. Ye charming went to see a doctor every day.


    Leaf charm is not afraid of infection, because she caught a cold last month and won''t relapse so soon. Her health is not so bad.


    Asking for leave for another weekend, ye charming was in a good mood for four days.


    She can''t wait to graduate.


    The first day of May is Wang Youchuan''s wedding. Ye Shan has made an excuse to send her cousin Shi Boshan back to Tianjin. She is far away. Ye charming looks for a reason.


    At that time, someone asked and said that his aunt would stay with Ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei also received the invitation from the Wang family. Before Si Xingpei returned, ye charming specially came to accompany Gu Qingzhou and planned to attend together.


    "And this one?" She stood in front of Gu Qingzhou''s wardrobe and helped Gu Qingzhou choose the cheongsam for the wedding banquet. She couldn''t find the right one.


    Gu Qingzhou''s clothes are mostly white, and the rest are light.


    Dark clothes, she is mostly a long dark green dress. She seems to love this dark green very much.


    Dark green with white coat makes her look lively. She used to have long hair and didn''t talk much. Sometimes she was a little twilight and needed the foil of this dress.


    But this color is not easy to take to the wedding banquet.


    "It''s too late to make clothes now. Why don''t you ask someone to borrow one?" Ye charming is whimsical.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "who can borrow it?"


    Ye Wenduan looked at her figure carefully and said with a smile, "our sixth aunt is too, but she is about the same size as you. However, she doesn''t seem to have any good clothes."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "don''t bother. I''ll wear this moon white cheongsam with my short fur."


    The furs of Gu Qingzhou are all top-grade goods. They are very expensive to wear.


    It''s just that it''s a little hot. Now I''m still wearing fur, isn''t it a little ostentatious?


    "Really want to wear fur?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou understood what she meant and said with a smile, "you have to show off. Why not show off?"


    Ye charming agreed without a word.


    On the day of Wang Youchuan''s wedding, Gu Qingzhou thought it was ye Wuyun who came to pick her up. Unexpectedly, ye dujun also came.


    Ye dujun got off in person and opened the door for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised, and his feet stood on Danlong and stopped slightly.


    Ye dujun looked at her.


    She did wear a long sleeved cheongsam with moon white and low fork. The cheongsam was not decorated with patterns, but the material was excellent. It used emerald buttons and glowed light green.


    This is low-key luxury.


    Her short fur, with a kind of oily golden yellow, is worn by young women, elegant and dignified, but it doesn''t look greasy, bloated and a little wild.


    She also wore glass stockings and white single high-heeled shoes.


    Her beautiful long hair is gone. Now her hair is short and still not hot. She tied it into a low bun with a pearl comb on it.


    The warm light of pearls fell on her cheeks, and her fine porcelain like skin was more transparent and white.


    Today''s Gu Qingzhou is very beautiful.


    Ye dujun recalled the face of Xiasi Xingpeng and felt that the couple matched each other in appearance and were very beautiful.


    "Mrs. Si, take my car." Ye dujun to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming was squeezed into the front passenger seat.


    "Thank you for supervising the army." Gu Qingzhou''s hand falsely helped the lower supervisor Ye''s arm and got into the car.


    The car went all the way to the most luxurious hotel in Taiyuan.


    In front of the hotel, a long red carpet was paved to welcome the bride.


    Gu Qingzhou came in with ye dujun and ye Wu''s father and daughter. Naturally, no one dared to treat her lightly.


    She is also fashionable and stylish.


    Whether they knew her or not, they came forward to say hello to her.


    In the shadow of clothes and temples, Gu Qingzhou saw Mrs. Jin.


    Since Mrs. Hirano announced Gu Qingzhou''s identity, Mrs. Kim has never been in trouble with Gu Qingzhou again. Of course, this is by no means for her to stop. She just has a long time to come.


    "It''s Mrs. king." Ye charming has a bad expression and whispers to Gu Qingzhou quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I see her."


    Mrs. king saw them, too.


    The mood turned from her shrewd eyes. She came forward with a smile and greeted Gu Qingzhou and ye charming.


    "Miss a Qiang is so beautiful today. Did your wife buy this dress for you?" Mrs. king asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou arrived in Taiyuan last year. When she first arrived, in order to avoid the fishy smell of Shiro Hirano and draw a line with the Japanese, so as not to damage her reputation in the future, she asked others to call her Miss Hirano.


    Later, almost no one called.


    Mrs King is deliberately taunting Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou has a good temper. He doesn''t explain anything but smiles.


    Mrs. Kim said a few words and felt tasteless. Just then someone came to talk to Gu Qingzhou, so she sat back.


    "Ah Yun, Miss Gu." Ye Yan, ye Wan''s eldest sister, also came over and talked to them.


    Then, Ye Yan introduced others to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou came to the Wang family last time because of Wang Jing''s illness. He didn''t have any impression when he saw the Wang family.


    Now Ye Yan walks down in a circle. Gu Qingzhou finds that there are so many people in the Wang family. She remembers them one by one with great care.


    "Shan didn''t come?" Ye Yan asked Ye charming in a low voice.


    "No, she went to Tianjin." Ye said, "it''s estimated that it will take some time to come back."


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief: "very good. Her donkey temper. How did you persuade her to go to Tianjin?"


    Ye charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s idea not only helped Su Peng, but also helped Ye charming to worry about something, but also gave Ye Shan an outlet for her emotions.


    After crying, ye Shan gradually became rational about it.


    "The second sister will go by herself." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Yan was pleased: "it''s so good."


    She didn''t Tell ye Wan that she was always worried that ye Shan would pierce this layer of window paper and embarrass them.


    Now, Wang Youchuan is finally going to remarry. All the dust has settled, and Ye Yan''s worries can be put down.


    "Ah Huan, you go to the table quickly." Ye Yan smiled.


    She has other guests to entertain.


    Gu Qingzhou''s seat is right next to Ye charming, which is specially arranged by Ye Yan.


    They sat at a table with the younger generation of the Wang family, next to the chairman. Later, Wang Youchuan and the bride will also take their seats.


    "I''d love to see the bride." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to.


    All the preparations were over, and then the bride came.


    The bride was married for the second time, so she wore a water red wedding dress. She was graceful and walked lightly.


    Her face is not heavily powdered. She looks only in her early thirties. She is beautiful and exquisite.


    Everyone looked at the bride and looked at the boat''s heart, but it seemed to be hit by something.


    Ye charming turned back and wanted to discuss the beauty of the bride with Gu Qingzhou, but she saw that Gu Qingzhou''s face was wrong. She whispered, "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was suffocated in his heart.


    At the same time, the bride also glanced at the table, just opposite Gu Qingzhou''s four eyes. She was also stunned.


    She was stunned for a moment, but it was obvious. Then she turned her face and didn''t look here anymore.


    "Teacher, she also looks at you. Have you seen her before?" Leaf charming asked.


    More than met?

 Chapter 1064

    Gu Qingzhou''s inner emotion is so strong that it almost suppresses her breath and makes her hang in one breath.


    She had long known that her life was a carefully arranged scam from childhood to the time she entered the city at the age of 16.


    But when she knew, her master and nursing mother died.


    Now


    She slowly picked up the goblet, shook the red wine in the goblet, looked at the wine waves, and her mood was like the ripples.


    She took a gentle sip.


    Wine is excellent. Gu Qingzhou drinks it in his mouth, but he feels it sour and unbearable.


    "Teacher, isn''t the new Mrs. Wang very beautiful?" Ye charming changed the subject.


    There is something wrong with Gu Qingzhou, but what''s wrong, ye charming can''t understand.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou hard, but she didn''t know the point, so she brought up the old story again and talked about the beauty of Qin Sha.


    Qin Sha is younger than ye charming imagined.


    "Very beautiful, as beautiful as before." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    Then she took another sip of wine.


    The banquet was very lively. Wang Youchuan wore a crisp suit, cut with materials, which set off his strong and slender figure. It seemed that he was only in his early thirties and matched Qin Sha very well.


    Both of them are not old people.


    The bride and groom sat on the upper seat, but Yu Guang of Qin Sha turned to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou turned his back to her and didn''t see it.


    During the toast, Qin Sha specially clinked glasses with Gu Qingzhou, smiling and silent, a little reserved of the bride.


    When the banquet is over, it''s the ball.


    Qin Sha and Wang Youchuan leave the hotel and go back to the new house of the Wang family. Gu Qingzhou can''t talk to Qin Sha alone.


    She felt like a bomb in her head. The moment she saw Qin Sha, it exploded. Now her brain was still mixed up and couldn''t figure out a clue.


    After the banquet, many middle-aged and elderly guests couldn''t stay up at night and got up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou also has to go.


    "Teacher, let me see you off." Leaf charming smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu has just caught a cold and is full of energy. Ye charming is also in high spirits.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I may have drunk too much and my mind is dizzy. I just want to sleep in the car. Play by yourself."


    Leaf Charm didn''t judge Gu Qingzhou like that. She couldn''t grasp the reason why Gu Qingzhou was wrong.


    After much consideration, she said, "teacher, you tell the driver to slow down."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    She left the hotel and went home.


    As soon as she entered the door, the servant sister-in-law Xin brought her sobering soup and asked, "is your wife drunk? I know it''s a wedding banquet and I''m ready to sober up."


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up, drank it up and said, "it''s too timely. I''m really a little drunk."


    She was still in a trance, and she was drunk, so she didn''t notice sister-in-law Xin''s expression.


    She went upstairs and went straight to the bathroom.


    When she undressed and lay down in the warm bathtub, she suddenly had both hands and gently kneaded her shoulders. She was immediately scared crazy.


    Screamed and tried to struggle, and suddenly ran into Si Xingyu''s arms.


    The copper button of his military uniform was cold and hard, and the knot was solid and hit her forehead.


    She took a breath in pain.


    Si Xingfu hugged her and sat her up with one hand. He asked, "what''s the matter today? I ate in the restaurant and you didn''t see it?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you... You..."


    She can''t get the following.


    She had to make an excuse and said, "I''m drunk."


    Si Xingpei sniffed her face and said, "nonsense, there''s no wine smell."


    Gu Qingzhou struggled and said, "cold! I''ll take a bath first."


    Si Xingpei put her in the bathtub.


    The warm water immediately wrapped Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou''s skin was warm.


    Let''s go out.


    A moment later, he turned back. The general had taken off his clothes, half naked and wearing only dirty army trousers.


    He sat on the edge of the bathtub and began to lift the water to wash her hair.


    Gu Qingzhou returned his hand, stroked his strong belly and said, "the meat is like an iron pimple."


    Si Xingpeng was hot all over. She was touched by her soft and cool little hand and immediately burned herself.


    "I''m like an iron pimple everywhere!" After that, he took off his military pants and went deep into the bathtub with long legs, splashing water.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    She was in the water, with her back against the smooth bathtub. With the action of the Secretary, the sound of the water was as intense as the action.


    She has a different kind of steadiness and happiness in her heart!


    After a fierce battle, the Secretary stopped and found that the water in the bathtub was cold.


    He doesn''t know the time, but looking at the water temperature, it should be a long time.


    He put hot water back in and bathed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the dresser by the window to wipe his hair and wring it out a little. Si Xinglu lit a cigar and stood on the balcony to smoke.


    The doors and windows of the balcony are not closed. He is close at hand.


    "When you go to Wang Youchuan''s wedding banquet, you can also make a lot of thoughts?" Si Xingpei smiled, "tell me what happened."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and finally told Si Xingyu the truth.


    After hearing this, Si Xingpei paused.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "shall I kill her? The Wang family is weak. Tonight is their bridal chamber. They will relax their vigilance and it''s easy to do it."


    He said killing people was like killing a chicken.


    Gu Qingzhou took his words seriously.


    To be honest, Qin Sha can''t affect her at all. There''s no reason to kill her.


    Her existence, for Gu Qingzhou, was good or bad. She couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Si Xingpei, I''m not a soft hearted person, nor do I think it''s immoral to kill her. I just want to see it again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei gently spits out a mouthful of smoke, like a tulle.


    Gu Qingzhou silently wipes his hair, but his brain still rotates rapidly.


    She was silent, and so was Si Xingyu.


    Finally, she said to Si Xingyu, "don''t kill her for the time being. I''ll talk about it in detail when I find a chance to meet her."


    The secretary put out the cigar in the ashtray.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair is short and easy to wipe. When it is dry, you can sleep.


    When the couple lay down, Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "I went to Yuecheng to see yuzao."


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly asked, "how is she?"


    "She''ll call Abba, or what else?" The Secretary smiled and said, "I bought her fruit candy. Do you know what she said?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and looked at him eagerly, hoping that he wouldn''t sell off.


    "She said, eating sugar, toothache." When Si Xingpei said this, he laughed first.


    This is probably taught by Mrs. Yan.


    Children can''t eat too much sugar. Eating teeth will lead to moths.


    "She''s so sensible." Gu Qingzhou said, "did she ask me?"


    "How old is she? Where can I remember?" Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    They talked for a long time before they fell asleep.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou received an invitation that Qin Sha wanted to visit Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou''s spirit was mentioned, he immediately called the Wang family and invited Qin Sha to have lunch.

 Chapter 1065

    Qin Sha changed into a crimson cheongsam, which was a little dark red, making her skin more white than snow.


    She came alone.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou''s yard, then looked at her house, and said with a smile, "this place is nice and exquisite."


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door to meet her.


    "You have your hair cut." Qin Sha said with a smile, "if your nanny knows, she will be angry."


    Then she asked, "how many years have you been missing?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked back, and suddenly he couldn''t figure out the date.


    She always feels like something in her previous life, but she can calculate it carefully, but it''s only five or six years.


    "For years." Gu Qingzhou''s light voice is gentle and can''t afford any ripples.


    "Yes, for years." Qin Sha has a feeling.


    The servant took a look at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head and the servant Siya slowly retreated.


    Qin Sha picked up the tea, gently lifted the floating leaves with the tea cover, took a sip and said, "well, it''s my favorite Tieguanyin."


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Qin Sha only tasted tea and didn''t speak again.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Gu Qingzhou called the servant to renew the tea and said, "you''re looking for me, but you want me to keep silent?"


    Qin Sha smiled.


    She is still as before, with a slight rise in the tip of her eyebrows. When she smiles, she is in high spirits, forming a proud and beautiful aura that can attract attention.


    "Look what you said. Let me see my little apprentice. Why not?" Qin Sha Dao.


    Qin Sha is in her thirties and eighties this year. She looks like she''s only in her early thirties.


    She has excellent maintenance, tight skin and light body, especially her eyes, fresh and dark, which has reduced her youth.


    It is unbelievable to say that she is almost forty.


    When Gu Qingzhou met her, Qin Sha was more beautiful and young than now.


    She had an alias at that time, Zhang ChuChu.


    She said that she was a famous lady in Shanghai and the wife of a gang leader. She went to the village where Gu Qingzhou lived because she avoided the pursuit of her enemies.


    From then on, she began to teach Gu the world outside the canoe.


    Eat, drink and have fun, as well as all kinds of etiquette.


    Gu Qingzhou once had a head-on confrontation with Qin Zheng''s mother and daughter and won a complete victory because she knew liumangxing. Liumangxing and other religious knowledge are also taught by Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu not only taught her how to dress up in big cities, but also taught her some western culture.


    Gu Qingzhou''s knowledge was sparse, but he talked about a good piano, which Zhang ChuChu taught day and night.


    Zhang ChuChu is her teacher.


    Gu Qingzhou has three masters. Although she has only been with Zhang ChuChu for two years, she has really taught Gu Qingzhou a lot.


    So when she saw her teacher, Zhang ChuChu, transformed into Qin Sha, she was stunned.


    After she arrived in Yuecheng, she sent someone to find Zhang ChuChu and met Zhang ChuChu''s brother.


    Now it seems that everything is an illusion.


    "... are you really Qin Sha?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Qin Sha smiled. Her smile was soft and charming. Every frown and smile was the same as before. She said, "yes, I was originally called Qin Sha."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The royalist party is in Taiyuan mansion, and Qin Sha has been in China for many years. Her whereabouts are uncertain. Now she suddenly returns to Taiyuan and marries Wang Youchuan, which makes Gu Qingzhou vigilant.


    Is it really a touching story or a well-designed game?


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Qin Sha again.


    Qin Sha smiled: "light boat, I really miss your eyes. When you have something in mind, it looks very heavy. It''s amazing."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Qin Sha looked at her and asked again, "how did you cut your hair?"


    "My head is heavy. I want to relax." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha regretted and said, "I almost didn''t recognize you. Your long hair is unusual."


    "If you can keep it for another three or five years, it will be as long as before." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m still young and my hair grows fast."


    Qin Sha deeply thought so and nodded.


    She picked up the cup again, but didn''t drink it this time. She just gently rubbed the warm lines of the cup with her fingers.


    "Canoe, do you still recognize me as your master?" Qin Sha asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "of course, you have always been my master."


    "The master asked you, don''t you take revenge for the death of Aunt Li and the miracle doctor?" Qin Sha suddenly straightened her face.


    Qin Sha has always called Gu Qingzhou''s nurse Aunt Li and her master a miracle doctor. She hasn''t changed her mouth so far.


    "I know who killed them." Qin Sha continued, "light boat, I''m not a fool."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was expressionless.


    She had all kinds of thoughts in her heart for a moment. She looked at Qin Sha quietly and didn''t answer. Instead, she asked, "are you the person sent by Mrs. Hirano to me, or the person my nanny found?"


    "It''s Aunt Li." Qin Sha Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly smiled. His smile was very short. After laughing, he converged quickly.


    She glanced sideways at Qin Sha.


    Qin Sha immediately understood.


    After putting down the tea cup, Qin Sha said, "don''t mention these. Let''s meet again. Come to the Wang family with me. The Wang family mentioned you, but they were very grateful."


    "Why?"


    "Know them." Qin Sha said with a smile, "I have no children all my life. You are even my daughter. I have to show it off."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned again.


    Every time she showed such a thoughtful look, her face would be very calm. Qin Sha could see it clearly, but she didn''t care.


    "Go after lunch." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha thought about it.


    After lunch, they went to Wang''s house.


    Qin Sha directly took Gu Qingzhou to meet Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing''s father and son.


    "... after my ex husband died, his relatives and friends said that women could not inherit his family property, so I ran back to Shanghai with my property and met the canoe.


    I taught canoeing for two years. Then I hid my money and became stable before I returned to France again. I have no children in my life. The canoe is my student and can be regarded as my half daughter. " Qin Sha Dao.


    Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing''s father and son probably didn''t expect that Qin Sha would contact the royalists. They didn''t doubt her words.


    What happened seven years ago is half true and half false. At least Wang Youchuan knows that Qin Sha came back seven years ago.


    As for what she did, where does Wang Youchuan know?


    It''s true to avoid her ex husband''s relatives. Lies are mixed with true and false, and they look flawless.


    "So you''re my sister?" Wang Jing said with a smile, "Mom, my sister gave me my life. Our family is really predestined."


    Wang Jing personally arranged the marriage. He was more satisfied than Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha, so he called his mother smoothly, although it was only the first day.


    "Yes, Mrs. Si saved Wang Jing''s life. We are really destined." Wang Youchuan was very moved.


    Although Wang Youchuan is shrewd, everyone has unconditional trust in the people he loves.


    At the moment, his heart is the sweetness of newlyweds. Qin Sha comes with Gu Qingzhou, and he is also happy.


    "What''s your name, Mrs. Si?" Qin Sha interrupted with a smile, "her name is Qingzhou. Since she said she was my child, please call her name."


    As expected, Wang Youchuan changed his mouth and called for a light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou had a good impression of the Wang family, so she also called "Uncle Wang".


    "Sister Qingzhou, call me Xiao Shi. My brothers and sisters call me that." Wang Jingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou showed a big smile.


    Her smile is always like the sunshine outside the glass window. Even if it is bright, it is separated by a layer and there is no temperature.


    It''s just that Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing don''t know her, but Qin Sha can see it clearly.

 Chapter 1066

    Gu Qingzhou had dinner at Wang''s house.


    She remained silent after she came back.


    Si Xingpei hasn''t seen Qin Sha yet. He went out in the morning and came back at the moment.


    "How, is it Zhang ChuChu?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "it''s her."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Who is she on? Is she a royalist?" Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei truthfully, "I''m thinking about this."


    "It must be." Si Xingdao.


    Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou not to trust Qin Sha.


    Once you lie, you can lie again.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know the origin of Qin Sha, but Qin Sha mentioned the death of her nursing mother and master without goodwill.


    "I can test her once." "I''ll send someone to kill her. If she can avoid it, it means she has an extraordinary origin," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him.


    All the things in the past almost came out, and Gu Qingzhou tried to suppress them.


    Without Shifu and nanny, she will never be controlled by others in her life. She should thank Si Xingyu for his help. She''s the only one with a bad heart. She has no right to complain.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like to mention old things again, but the appearance of Qin Sha makes her confused.


    "Or just kill her with a knife." Si Xingdao.


    "What if she''s innocent?"


    "Then I''d rather bear the world." Si Xingyu said, "it''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to stumble in the future."


    In addition to Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu''s mind is simply bad and immoral.


    Good and bad, he does not have a particularly clear boundary. He does things only with purpose and result.


    "Come on, we''re not crazy enough." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her face.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t agree with Si Xingpeng to test Qin Sha, because such a test is too reckless and will scare the snake.


    For Qin Sha, her feelings are complex. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t read any old feelings; But she doesn''t have too deep feelings.


    If Qin Sha is really a royalist, Mrs. Hirano calls Qin Sha back. It''s useless to deal with Gu Qingzhou.


    Once Gu Qingzhou determines that Qin Sha is her opponent, she will not be polite.


    The deeper the problem is, the more difficult it is. We need to be calm and patient.


    Gu Qingzhou is always calm. She was almost taken to the ditch by Si Xingpeng.


    In order to change the topic, Gu Qingzhou talked about Su Peng.


    Su Peng is already on his way. It is estimated that he hasn''t left the boundary of Shandong. Si Xingpei didn''t meet him when he went north.


    "... I have ordered the general staff to arrange a battalion commander to do it for Su Peng as soon as he arrives." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingyu and asked him, "I didn''t expect that you would really accept Su Peng."


    "Why not?"


    "I''m afraid you think Su Peng is a traitor of governor Ye. Su Peng is highly valued by governor ye and asks me to come to me. If it''s a bitter meat trick, everything will work." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpeng laughed and kissed her on the forehead.


    Gu Qingzhou''s suspicions have already been considered by Si Xingpei for thousands of times.


    He trusted ye dujun.


    Of course, for the sake of contingency, he deliberately dropped Su Peng to a very secondary position. Even if Su Peng was a traitor, he could not get any information.


    "He''s from ye Xiaoyuan. I''ll just give him a bite to eat. How can I really reuse him?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "let alone outsiders, they are their own confidants. Is there no traitor?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly heard what he said.


    "Who defected?" she asked


    "There''s no one," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "You lie. Say, who is it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu hugged her and picked her up. Holding her up and looking parallel to each other, Si Xingpei asked, "Why are you so sensitive, Mrs. Si?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his face carefully and didn''t see anything. If you reflect on whether you are a soldier or not, you don''t continue to ask questions.


    The secretary put his arm around her and asked with a smile, "I hear you don''t have enough clothes?"


    "Who said that?"


    "All the good clothes used to be in Pingcheng. You really don''t have any good cheongsam in Taiyuan. Let''s make clothes." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I really don''t have this leisure."


    Si Xingpei insisted, "when Mrs. Hirano comes back, you''ll have more leisure. I''ll ask which tailor''s shop in Taiyuan is the best."


    But in a moment, he found out.


    He drove himself and took Gu Qingzhou to prepare twelve sets of cheongsam, long sleeved, medium sleeved and short sleeved.


    You can not wear it on weekdays, but you must not go out without clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou has no choice.


    She said nothing more and followed the Secretary to the tailor''s shop.


    When he arrived at the shop, Si Xingpei carefully selected the fabric first.


    "Embroidery or plain noodles?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou.


    The boss in the shop smiled and said, "Sir loves his wife very much. He even knows how to make cheongsam."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the twelve sets of cheongsam he gave himself.


    That''s Luo Wuniang''s craft. Looking at the world, we can''t find such a good embroiderer. After her divorce from Si mu, she was transported to Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you gave me 12 sets before. They are all very beautiful. Now they are still in my cage."


    "When?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou just laughed.


    Si Xingpei thought for a moment before he remembered. He said, "why don''t you do it first? I''ll send someone back to get it."


    Gu Qingzhou stared: "the cost of a round-trip flight is much more expensive than twelve sets of cheongsam. This is called buying a coin and returning a pearl. You''d better make it first. Pingcheng''s cheongsam won''t be lost."


    After selecting the fabric and measuring the size, the company gave them double wages to finish it in two days.


    On the third day, the tailor''s shop sent the cheongsam early in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a dark green one embroidered with some group patterns and said with a smile, "this one is good."


    "Put it on." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou really went to try it on.


    Dark green is the best color to match the skin, which makes Gu Qingzhou''s skin as white porcelain more white and delicate.


    The soft silk cheongsam boldly outlines the curve of Gu Qingzhou.


    The secretary came forward, rubbed her waist with his hand, and whispered, "it''s so beautiful. It''s slimmer than before."


    "Are you praising me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    After making new clothes, Si Xingyu took Gu Qingzhou to the cinema and the dance hall.


    When they arrived at the ballroom, it was 9:30 p.m., when the ballroom was bustling.


    When the waiter saw that Si Xingpeng was taking his female companion, he let him go to the elegant room upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to sit downstairs. The seats downstairs are more lively."


    The seats downstairs are not empty, but give more tips to make room for one or two.


    Among them are ladies and ladies.


    Si Xingpei reached out and gave the money to the waiter. But after a while, the waiter found a double seat for them in the third row at the bottom left of the stage.


    Gu Qingzhou was like a naughty child. He was a little excited. He took the hand of Si Xingyu and went to his seat.

 Chapter 1067

    Si Xingyu walked slowly and let Gu Qingzhou pull him through the crowd.


    The colorful lights of the ballroom fell on his face, and he was quiet and satisfied.


    He remembered that once upon a time, he had to clean up when he went out with her. At that time, she always had a somewhat embarrassed look on her face, which distressed him.


    All she wanted in her life was to be aboveboard.


    So when they got to the ballroom, she didn''t want to go to the elegant room. She is used to hating her.


    She likes crowds.


    She took her husband''s hand and swaggered through the city and the streets. She was blatant and not afraid of any eyes. She was standing beside Si Xingpei, on a par with him. This was her happiness.


    Si Xingpei only felt that there was a holy light shining on his face. His heart and body were clean. At the moment, there was no dust. Only she lay in his heart.


    Enough, down-to-earth!


    "Canoe?" Just sitting down, Si Xingyu leaned over and whispered to her.


    "What?"


    "Did I do good in my last life, so I got you in this life?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at him and was very vigilant: "suddenly flatter me. What''s your bad idea?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Husband and wife are close, even those blushing and heartbeat love words seem to have ulterior motives.


    "It''s just flattering. Later, you let me drink more wine and see more beautiful dancers and singers." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, revealing a small mouth of fine waxy teeth. His eyes were curved, and he was so happy that he didn''t care about anything: "OK, it''s accurate."


    "Nice wife." Si Xingdao.


    The waiter brought them wine.


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou clink glasses, just the end of a song, and the next program is lively singing and dancing.


    This is a British dance hall, so the dancers are all Indian beauties. Their facial features are deep, their skin is healthy wheat color, and their waist is as flexible as a snake.


    They all carry foot bells on their feet, which ring whenever they move.


    The bell is small, not harsh, just crisp and beautiful, and full of rhythm. It seems to ignite people''s inner fire.


    "Their waists are so thin." Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei discussed in a low voice.


    The secretary looked at the boat for a few times and felt that he didn''t care about the slender waist and legs of the boat. The wheat colored skin of women is not Si Xingyu''s preference. He likes the white porcelain skin of Qingzhou.


    He looked at me blandly.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes. He neither refuted nor responded.


    "... there was a movie star before. What''s her name? We went to see her movie. She was a traitor of Li Wenzhu. Do you remember her?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    That star, half Indian, is very similar to these Indian dancers.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered.


    Si Xingyu said, "I forgot."


    Li Wenzhu has died, which is too long ago in Si Xingpei''s view.


    He was unwilling to mention it for fear that Gu Qingzhou would settle accounts with him. When Qin Sha arrived at Taiyuan mansion, Si Xingyu always had a hidden worry in his heart.


    "It''s called yunlang." Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered the name.


    After thinking about it, Si Xingpeng had only a vague impression.


    There are too many people he meets. It''s not very important. He usually can''t remember.


    "How do you remember her?" The Secretary smiled.


    "Rival in love." Gu Qingzhou said, "I thought you would definitely sleep with her, so I''m very angry. I still remember."


    After thinking about it, I still have no impression.


    He grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s hand, put it on his lips, kissed it gently, smiled and said, "it''s me. I used to be a bastard villain, and I won''t let you get angry again in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou was just joking. When he heard him say this, his cheeks were slightly hot: "don''t flatter again. Be careful, it will backfire."


    The Secretary laughed.


    When the dance was just over and the music stopped, the audience was full of reckless laughter, attracting countless eyes.


    People around looked at them.


    Gu Qingzhou is very calm to accept these eyes and has a different kind of happiness in his heart.


    In these eyes, she was so happy that all the guilt she had felt before was gone. Gu Qingzhou was elated.


    "Stop fooling around." She smiled and said to the secretary.


    Si Xingyu approached her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him and straightened his face at the same time: "don''t play rogue in full view of the public."


    "What are you afraid of? Let them envy you," Si Xingyu said


    The program of the dance hall was also approaching the best time. The pillar singer came up and sang a French song.


    The crowd was ecstatic.


    The two woodlouse, Gu Gu boat and Si Xing Jie, could not understand it. They could not be intoxicated. They would comment on the appearance of the singing girl while they were drinking.


    "This dress doesn''t suit her. Her chest is too big and her waist is not tight enough, making her slightly fat." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei also looked and felt that the figure of this pillar lady was a little bloated. May it be because of her dress?


    A woman''s figure, like his canoe, is the best. It exceeds the size of Gu''s canoe. Si Xingyu feels ugly anyway.


    Although he is a bandit, he is not willing to say that other women are ugly, which is very immoral. He just silently listens to the judgment of the canoe.


    The singer also noticed them.


    When the song was over, applause thundered upstairs and downstairs in the ballroom.


    The singer stepped off the stage and came to the center of the hall.


    When she reached Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, she stopped and said with a smile, "what''s your name, sir?"


    Just ask her.


    The secretary took a sip of the wine and winked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "surname Si."


    "This is not common." The singer said, "my name is ashoe."


    "Ah Xiao?" Si Xingpei asked back involuntarily, because sister-in-law Zhu''s daughter was also called ah Xiao.


    There should be a singer''s name at the door of the dance hall. Of course, he and Gu Qingzhou didn''t come here with singers and didn''t pay attention.


    "Yes." The singer smiled, "is this the first time Mr. Si has come? How can he look so strange?"


    While they were talking, some people could not help poking their heads here, pointing and talking, all with envy.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t linger in the party, he knows how rare it is for pillar singers to be favored.


    Unexpectedly, the singer fell in love with Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou and yourongyan thought that the men present were not as handsome as her husband.


    "For the first time." Si Xingyu looks a little lazy and is ready to kick people out.


    Unexpectedly, the singer sat down.


    She glanced at Gu Qingzhou and asked, "you must be Miss Si?"


    She regarded Gu Qingzhou as Si Xingyu''s sister.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "no, I''m Mrs. Si."


    When she said this, the tip of her tongue seemed to stir up a little honey, and her voice was sweet.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help but swing a big smile and smiled contentedly.


    The singer was stunned, but only a little stunned. She immediately looked as usual and said, "nice to meet you, Mrs. Si."


    She didn''t mean to get up and leave.

 Chapter 1068

    The Secretary frowned.


    He didn''t spend much time with Gu Qingzhou. He cherished every minute.


    Suddenly sitting on such a thing, Si Xingyu was so upset that he wanted to kill.


    "... have you been called ah Xiao since childhood, or did you change your name later?" Gu Qingzhou chatted with the singer.


    "Always called ashoe." The singer said.


    As she spoke, she secretly observed Si Xingyu.


    She had already noticed Si Xingyu, because he was very good-looking and unfamiliar.


    When Si Xingpeng laughed, she saw it even more; When she came on stage, she noticed that Si Xingpei and his wife had been watching her.


    Ashoe sat down.


    Gu Qingzhou asked East and West, so that Xiao didn''t have a word to spare. He couldn''t talk to Si Xingpei at all.


    His eyes turned slightly. Xiao wanted Gu Qingzhou to leave for a while.


    She brushed her hair at will, but turned her elbow aside and knocked over Gu Qingzhou''s glass of wine. The blood and wine stains immediately stained Gu Qingzhou''s cheongsam.


    Red wine is hard to wash. Gu Qingzhou''s cheongsam is almost destroyed.


    Gu Qingzhou likes this color very much.


    Her face changed slightly.


    Xiao is ready to put on airs and say sorry. Then when Gu Qingzhou goes to the bathroom to tidy up his clothes, he will have a few words with Si Xingyu alone.


    She believed that any man would be attracted to her, but some were timid and didn''t dare to wink in front of his wife.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou suddenly rushed over and seemed to want to push her away.


    Then, the singer heard a bang, like thunder exploding in her ear. Her elbow touched the wine glass and blood gushed.


    He was shot in the arm, the bullet opened neatly, and the pain was overwhelming.


    "Shoot!"


    "Kill!"


    The whole ballroom was in chaos and everyone fled around.


    A happy date turned into a farce.


    It was already early in the morning when Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei got home.


    When Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of the bullet loading, Si Xingpei fired the gun quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou pounced on him, but let his second shot empty the ceiling, and he fired the first shot.


    "A little thing, why do you use a knife and a gun?" Gu Qingzhou''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water.


    She was about to die of anger at the company.


    Women are careful. Gu Qingzhou can handle it easily. She won''t make that singer feel better.


    Gu Qingzhou just wanted to know whether the singer was obsessed or instructed.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingpeng was excited.


    He fired and things went against them.


    "Your cheongsam is more important than her life." Regardless of his wife''s anger, Si Xingyu picked her up. "Moreover, she deliberately ignored you and wanted to hook up with me. Anyone who doesn''t pay attention to you will die."


    Damn it, it''s a modal particle. It''s used to vent your emotions. It''s not really going to kill.


    But this ordinary word has become a living and bloody word here.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he beat him again: "are you a bandit? If you do this, others will gossip."


    "No, others will envy you."


    "Envy me for having a crazy husband?" Gu Qingzhou was extremely angry.


    Si Xingpei bowed his head and kissed her lips. At the same time, he scolded her: "smart little thing!"


    He threw Gu Qingzhou on the bed.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into the soft pillow seat, couldn''t find the focus, and soon threw away his armor.


    There are many ways to vent his anger. Working hard in bed is also a way. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou bit him on the shoulder and wished he could bite off a piece of meat.


    Si Xingpei was hearty. He didn''t seem to care about her clenching her teeth. Instead, he asked her, "aren''t your teeth sour?"


    Gu Qingzhou lost his temper completely.


    She changed her tone, and Rou Wan reasoned with Si Xingyu: "it''s really bad for you to do this."


    "In my world, there is no right or wrong, only a canoe." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou softened.


    She has really become a villain, a villain who has no morality and independent opinion at all.


    Gu Qingzhou should despise Si xingxuan for bullying a singer like this, but she was a little relieved. She must be crazy.


    She has been abnormal since she met Si Xingyu. He trained her into a pervert like him.


    After taking a bath and lying down, Gu Qingzhou stopped talking for a long time.


    Si Xingpei was silent for a moment.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    He suddenly kissed XiaGu''s forehead and said, "I''m not impulsive today."


    Gu Qingzhou was considering how to deal with the aftermath. He answered vaguely and didn''t take it to heart.


    However, Si Xingpei continued to say, "in the past, you solved all your troubles by yourself. Canoe, you are more rational than me. You do everything without leakage. I will be unwilling to think of it occasionally.


    I''m your husband. I should defend you. There was no way before. At that time, you didn''t allow me to make a big fuss. Today, I can''t bear it. "


    Once upon a time, she was not his wife.


    In public, if he dares to stand out for her like this, she will be more painful and gossip will destroy her.


    Now it''s different.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She understood, lay down on him and gently kissed his lips.


    "I''m in charge." She murmured.


    "Huh?"


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou said softly, with a little evil satisfaction.


    The Secretary hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "are you still angry?"


    "Anger doesn''t delay my moving." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    The next morning, he went to the police station to deal with the matter.


    The owner of the dance hall is an Englishman. He is very angry and wants to put Si Xingyu in prison.


    Si Xingpei found that the singer''s name was ah Xiao, not ah Xiao. She likes to attract distinguished guests, not qingjiao. Many people have been her guests.


    She had a little eyesight. Seeing that Si Xingpei had a gun, she naturally thought she could seduce him and make him a minister under her skirt.


    This is also the conspiracy of the British boss.


    Any dignitaries who set foot in this dance hall did not escape ashoe''s seduction. Ninety nine percent of them were successful, but they didn''t know each other.


    Si Xingpei told ye dujun about it.


    Ye dujun sent someone to check and found that the boss had his own radio station and had something to do with spies on the Russian side.


    If you turn around and threaten your boss, you will escape without a secret.


    The ballroom was closed.


    The dancer, protected by a dignitary in Beiping, left Taiyuan mansion.


    Ye dujun said to Si Xingpei, "if Mrs. Si hadn''t helped us last time, I would really spit on your face! If you had a good drink, you could have a lawsuit?"


    Like a big brother, he taught Si xingpeisi no mercy.


    Si Xingpei didn''t like to listen to Si dujun''s nagging since childhood, but he could listen to ye dujun.


    He still respects the people he really admires.


    "It''s to stand up for the boat. The woman ruined the boat and wore a good cheongsam." Si Xingdao.


    At the same time, Si Xingpei added, "I''m lucky to pull out a spy for you."


    "The British have no intention to run the Central Plains. That spy is of no value at all. If you are really capable, find out some Japanese spies for me, and I will thank you." Ye dujun road.

 Chapter 1069

    Si Xingpei and ye dujun had a lot of words, but they didn''t have a good attitude.


    Ye dujun couldn''t breathe with him. He just saw him use a knife and a gun to breathe for Gu Qingzhou. Moreover, this small matter made ye dujun feel unreasonable.


    It may be that in his old age, ye dujun''s love for young people always feels like an evil spirit and can''t be controlled.


    He won''t bother.


    This matter has some social impact, but it is just a few gossip, which has nothing to do with the rule of the military government and the municipal government. After all, Si Xingpei is not the son of Ye dujun.


    "I can''t repay the kindness of the light boat to the Ye family if you kill ten more people. Go away, there''s nothing to tremble with you." Ye dujun road.


    Si xingxuan stood up and left without guilt.


    Ye dujun shook his head helplessly.


    As soon as Si Xingpei left, ye dujun saw Ye Shan. She had just returned from Tianjin.


    She held a large handful of dandelion and Wormwood Leaves in her hand, which almost drowned her.


    Her face was so ruddy and lovely among the crisp leaves. She smiled at ye dujun and said, "father, the Dragon Boat Festival is coming. Will you go to the station for the festival this year or spend it with us?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a small plan to let Ye Shan understand that ye charming would stand on her side even if she risked the universal condemnation. She was completely balanced.


    After her heart was balanced, her lovelorn seemed to be less painful.


    After eating seafood in Tianjin for several days, ye Shan is in a good mood.


    Ye dujun said, "let''s spend this year together."


    Ye Shan smiled: "well, ask the servant to make five poison cakes."


    She took AI ye in her arms and went to the inner yard.


    Ye dujun felt inexplicable.


    Sitting alone in the study, dealing with some official business, I occasionally raised my eyes and saw the pomegranate tree in the courtyard blooming.


    Pomegranate flowers, like fire, ignited the enthusiasm of early summer.


    Ye dujun thought of a man: Fang Youran.


    Over the years, the only thing he''s ever touched is that he''s relaxed.


    Seeing the pomegranate flower, I somehow remembered her delicate face.


    Ye dujun should never fall in love again, but when he thought of Fang Youran, he couldn''t stop missing.


    "If the sixth aunt really has a child and is still healthy and lively, maybe I should propose to Youran." Thought ye dujun.


    Of course, it''s just his idea.


    The idea is beautiful and will not even be realized. He doesn''t marry but only his aunt. In fact, it''s best for his family.


    It''s just that Fang Youran can''t be a concubine


    He was absorbed in his thoughts when someone knocked on the door.


    Ye dujun''s thoughts were interrupted and he immediately lost his good temper.


    The door is not an adjutant, because after the adjutant knocks on the door, he will knock on his boots and salute and shout "report".


    Now there is no sound.


    Maybe it''s Ye charming or Ye Shan.


    Ye dujun repressed his anger and said, "please come in."


    Someone opened the door with one hand.


    The one who came in was the sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt carried a tray in her hand. There was the fragrance of food and a trace of sweet fragrance, like jelly.


    Ye dujun sucked his nose.


    "Governor, I made some food." The sixth aunt put the tray on the table.


    Over the past few months, she has obviously gained weight and flesh on her cheeks.


    The sixth aunt is too beautiful with a small face. When her cheeks are full, she doesn''t look fat. Instead, she presents a round baby face, which is younger than ye charming.


    Ye dujun looked into the tray. Two exquisite dishes, a bowl of almond tofu and a bowl of rouge foie gras, are all ye dujun''s favorite.


    The other is jelly.


    Ye dujun is thinking about eating jelly, but the season hasn''t come yet, and the kitchen hasn''t prepared this dish.


    "Did you cook again?" Ye dujun frowned.


    The sixth aunt was too busy to explain: "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that the fetal position was stable. If you just don''t move, it''s bad for the child."


    Ye dujun said no more.


    When she cooked food, ye dujun said to her, "go and tidy up the tea table. I''ll come right away."


    There is a bathroom in his study.


    He went to the bathroom first. When he came out, the sixth aunt had already cooked the dishes for him.


    "What are you doing today?" Asked ye dujun.


    The sixth aunt said, "I want to go back to my mother''s house for a few days on the Dragon Boat Festival..."


    In the past, there was a custom of "hiding the afternoon" on the Dragon Boat Festival. Married girls had to go back to their mother''s house, otherwise it would be unlucky.


    Ye dujun has always followed this custom and sent someone to take Ye Yan, the eldest daughter, home every year.


    "Let the adjutant prepare gifts. Stay for a few days if you want. Be careful." Ye dujun road.


    The sixth aunt is too happy.


    As soon as she was happy, she became more lively.


    She seldom went to ye dujun''s study, so she looked around with curiosity.


    Then she found that there seemed to be a book under the tea table. She thought it was accidentally lost. She bent down to pick it up. She didn''t know that the book was pressed. As soon as she pulled out the book, the cover of the book was torn off..


    Sixth aunt is a little nervous.


    Ye dujun saw it, put down the bowl, and his face was slightly cold.


    This is a book given to him by Fang Youran. Last time I read it on the sofa, I fell asleep.


    Six aunt is too proud of the book and the cover, suddenly ignorant.


    Her panicked stupidity made governor Ye very upset. She was so angry that she grabbed the book. He scolded, "don''t touch things."


    The sixth aunt was too embarrassed and whispered.


    "Get out." Ye dujun said again.


    The sixth aunt got up too quickly.


    After she left, ye dujun no longer had an appetite. He just felt that this woman was really stupid and hated it more and more.


    What''s her name again?


    When ye dujun asked for his aunt''s wife, he couldn''t wait to know whether he was really made into a eunuch by his wife.


    How did the sixth aunt get into the house, what her name was, and even what she looked like, he didn''t care much.


    Now I remember her appearance, but ye dujun couldn''t remember why she was willing to be a concubine and what her name was.


    A young girl wants nothing more than to be a concubine to a man as old as her father.


    The sixth aunt was too pregnant and had to cook to please him. She was exhausted.


    Ye dujun only felt very upset and hated her more and more.


    "... how easy it is for a woman like Gu Qingzhou!" Ye dujun took the cover of the book and suddenly envied the bastard of Mousi bank.


    He called the adjutant and asked the adjutant to repair it quickly.


    At the same time, he also told the adjutant: "don''t let the sixth aunt come to the outer study if you have nothing to do in the future."


    You''d better not swing in front of him.


    "Yes, inspector." The adjutant agreed.


    The sixth aunt walked back too much. She was nervous. I didn''t know whether the supervisor would stop her and forbid her to go back to her mother''s house.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I always get shot.


    He was scolded by Ye Shan last time and by Ye dujun this time.


    The sixth aunt was so embarrassed that she went back to her yard.


    "Aunt?" Seeing that she looked bad, the maid asked her, "do you set the table now?"


    The sixth aunt thought too much and felt that she should not be able to eat. After all, she was scolded by the supervisor, but her stomach made a noise.


    "Set the table."


    While eating, she recalled the book, and then seemed to see the words "Fang leisurely".


    She should be a little emotional. However, after a delicious meal, she had no worries. She didn''t even take the anger of governor ye to heart.

 Chapter 1070

    On the Dragon Boat Festival, Cai Changting, who had disappeared for some time, appeared.


    He invited Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou to celebrate the festival together.


    "Sorry, Changting, we have our own arrangements." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting disagreed and asked, "what''s the arrangement?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s the arrangement of two people."


    The refusal is obvious.


    Cai Changting can''t ask any more questions.


    He looked indifferent and didn''t take Gu Qingzhou''s words to heart.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t cheat him this time. She and Si Xingpei decided to go on a trip to Peiping.


    It''s not an important thing, just go and have a look.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been to Peiping.


    Her injury is almost healed. She can fly or walk around.


    Muscles and bones can''t always rest. If they are good, they should move more. Gu Qingzhou is a doctor herself. She knows this very well.


    Why I went to Peiping was also mentioned by chance.


    A few nights ago, Si Xingpei talked about the war and said: "the city wall of Shouyang is so high. It was built during the Three Kingdoms period. Later, it has been repaired for several generations and has been preserved to this day.


    It''s a pity that such an ancient city wall has been destroyed by gunfire after thousands of years. Now it''s broken walls. Haven''t you seen it yet? "


    "No."


    "I''ll never see you again." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that the world was not peaceful. Look around as soon as possible. If a certain historic site is destroyed, it will be too late to regret.


    She told Si Xingyu that.


    Si Xingpei thought so deeply and asked her, "where are you going first?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a long time and decided to go to Peiping.


    "Can you go in the palace?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "that''s a matter of trust. I''ll ask ye dujun. He knows the Peiping government very well."


    He went to find ye dujun.


    Ye dujun happens to be going to Peiping.


    The book Fang Youran gave him was torn by his sixth aunt, which led him to hate her. He didn''t expect much from her baby.


    He shouldn''t be so emotional, but he hated it and gnashed his teeth.


    He also misses Fang Youran crazily.


    However, he was too impulsive to wait to meet her at the thought of her.


    The leisurely feelings of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou gave ye dujun a little passion.


    "I''m going to Peiping, too. Take a plane and save some gas money." Ye dujun road.


    Si Xingpei didn''t mind the money and said with a smile, "well, you can take my plane. When you arrive in Peiping, you''ll try your best to let us go to the palace."


    The matter is not difficult for governor Ye.


    But it also needs to deal with. There are many interesting places in Peiping. Why do you have to enter the palace?


    Ye dujun said, "what''s good in the palace? You people from the south of the Yangtze River look at the bare houses and courtyards. I''m afraid you''ll dislike them."


    "I haven''t seen it. I have a long experience." Si Xingdao.


    "I''ve been there. I really don''t have much insight to grow. It used to be mysterious before it makes people daydream. I''ll be disappointed when I see it." Ye dujun said.


    "Then I have to be disappointed once." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun was speechless.


    Gu Qingzhou''s kindness to the Ye family has not been carefully calculated by supervisor ye, and it is not clear. It is too much and too heavy, so it can''t be too much to repay her.


    He agreed.


    Si Xingpei''s plane left at more than 3 a.m. on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival and arrived in Peiping in the morning.


    The plane stopped outside the city, and the people left by governor ye in Peiping had already driven two cars to wait.


    Ye dujun opened his door and said, "we all stayed in Xinzhuang hotel. It''s safer there."


    "Yes, you can lead the way." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun knew that he had misunderstood his meaning and said, "you go first and the driver knows the way."


    He didn''t go back to the hotel with Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou.


    Since he can''t wait to come, he wants to see Fang Youran as soon as possible.


    He was a little numb on the way. If he really loved Fang leisurely, he wouldn''t be so cruel to her.


    He couldn''t understand what the feeling was. He gave his wife his love all his life.


    Even now, he will still think that his wife is just sick. The sick person is abnormal. I don''t blame her.


    "You go on a date." Si Xingyu was instantly transparent, got on the car and stretched out his head, "don''t forget about our entering the palace."


    Ye dujun waved his hand. Every word of Si Xingpei didn''t listen to him. If he was free at the moment, he must teach him a lesson.


    The driver took Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to the hotel.


    It''s sunny today. The spring in Peiping has accumulated a spring. It seems that it''s all bright and beautiful. In May, there are green trees and red flowers everywhere. It''s a beautiful world.


    Xinzhuang hotel is very imposing. A whole row of famous cars are parked at the door. Men and women in and out are all dressed in luxury.


    On the first floor are restaurants and dance halls, which provide breakfast in the morning. Therefore, people in royal clothes enjoy delicious food sparsely.


    The driver spoke, and the manager came in person and sent Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to the guest room on the fourth floor.


    There are no tall buildings in front of the guest room, with a wide view, but there is a church in the distance, showing the Milky top, and pigeons hovering.


    "It''s quite different." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    These buildings are also found in Taiyuan government. Gu Qingzhou still feels novel.


    "It''s different." The Secretary said with a smile, "wash your face and change your clothes. Let''s go to dinner first and go shopping when we''re full."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She has short hair now. Taking care of her hair alone will save her at least half an hour.


    They walked through the streets in the morning and visited some famous places. At noon, they went to a famous restaurant for dinner.


    Continue shopping in the afternoon.


    Gu Qingzhou also bought some jewelry. These things can be bought in Taiyuan mansion, but I was stunned to find it particularly interesting to buy in Beiping.


    At dusk, they returned to the hotel.


    Gu Qingzhou was so tired that he wanted to lie down in the arms of Si Xingyi. He fell asleep in the car and slept all the way to the hotel.


    Si Xingpeng wanted to take her out of the car, but she woke up.


    "No, no, I have to walk and have dinner later. If I''m too sleepy, I''ll lose a lot if I eat less." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    He took her hand and put his arms around her waist.


    When she stood firm and the night wind was a little cold, Si Xingpei saw her eyes gradually clear, and then released her.


    "How about eating in a restaurant in the evening?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou smelled the fragrance floating out of the hotel, and the greedy insect in her stomach was aroused. She said, "I have this intention."


    "I smell brandy. I''ll order a bottle later." Si Xingze road.


    They were just about to enter the hotel, but when they entered the door, they met a man and a woman.


    Si Xingpei''s footsteps stopped, and the other party also stopped slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked up and saw a familiar face.

 Chapter 1071

    Gu Qingzhou sees ah Xiao, the singer who seduces Si Xingyu.


    She is a pawn in the hands of British bosses. She specializes in making friends with dignitaries and making heavy profits. After she provoked Si Xingpei, her boss did not bluff ye dujun. Instead, she was investigated and ran away with confidential documents and property. Ah Xiao was also picked up by a dignitary in Peiping.


    Peiping is so big. Before Gu Qingzhou came, I didn''t expect to meet ah Xiao. I didn''t want to happen like this!


    Ashoe''s injury is not good yet. The shot arm is weak and drooping.


    She was also slightly stunned.


    However, as if nothing had happened, she didn''t seem to see them and went to the hotel first.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sleepiness eased all at once.


    "That man is Zhuo dashai''s son." Si Xingpei whispered to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Zhuo Dashuai read it from the newspaper.


    A few days ago, under the influence of governor Ye''s army, the Beiping cabinet was completely disintegrated. Now it is the big warlord of Anhui who settled in Beiping. People call him "Zhuo dashai".


    The cabinet has not been decided, and the government is in vain. It is the commander-in-chief who can be in charge of the whole Central Plains.


    "Unexpectedly, ashoe is so capable." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile: "she is the assistant of the British spy. It can only show that there are British forces behind Marshal Zhuo, not her means."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up.


    They went upstairs first.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his high heels and told the secretary that his feet hurt.


    The Secretary said, "come on, I''ll rub it for you."


    "Go to dinner first and knead it after eating." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She''s really a little hungry.


    Moreover, ah Xiao came here for dinner. By such a coincidence, Gu Qingzhou needs to see the clue.


    "It''s good," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou combed his hair and pressed his left hair behind his ears, revealing his delicate jaw.


    When they went downstairs, Gu Qingzhou saw that the position near the window was just close to that of Young Marshal Zhuo and Xiao, so he said to Si Xingpei, "let''s sit over there."


    Si Xingpei smiled and knew Gu Qingzhou''s plan well, but he neither pointed out nor refused.


    They sat down and Gu Qingzhou and ashoe could just look at each other.


    Her face was quiet, but her eyes didn''t look over there. Ashoe didn''t look at her either.


    The secretary was skilled and ordered several dishes that Gu Qingzhou loved to eat. There is also a Russian cook in this restaurant, so there are several famous Russian dishes, which are very gimmicky.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked the Secretary to make a point.


    Before they finished ordering, they saw Young Marshal Zhuo get up, bypass their table and walk back.


    Without moving his eyelids, Gu Qingzhou turned to have a look.


    In a seat not far away, a young man in a crisp suit was inviting a young lady to dinner. They were talking and laughing.


    Young Marshal Zhuo went out and grabbed the woman''s hair at once.


    A lot of women screamed in the restaurant.


    From a distance, Gu Qingzhou heard the curse of Young Marshal Zhuo: "smelly watch, don''t you have time to eat?"


    The woman screamed and cried. Her voice was sharp, harsh and trembling. It can be seen how scared she was: "I... I''m not a socialite. Why should I eat with you?"


    "Then how can you pay for this dirty seed?" Zhuo Shaoshuai''s voice is higher.


    The man at the table waved his fist.


    Young Marshal Zhuo let go of the woman and hit the man.


    The Secretary pulled Gu Qingzhou and said, "go, go to the wine table first, and come back to dinner when the excitement is over."


    They got up and left.


    Most of the restaurants are dignitaries. They don''t panic when they fight with dandies. They just step back a little and won''t be touched by their fight, so as not to dirty their clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sat down at the wine table. Next to them, men and women in the same luxurious clothes opened their mouths.


    "It''s the third Young Marshal and the fifth Young Marshal of Zhuo dashai''s family. It''s jealous for women."


    "What''s the origin of that woman?"


    "No. She said she was not a socialite. Maybe she was the daughter of an official?"


    "I don''t know. It''s beautiful."


    They talked about the beaten woman, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear it clearly.


    The person on the left began to talk about Zhuo dashai''s son''s lack of ambition, which attracted Gu Qingzhou''s attention more than gossip. Gu Qingzhou listened to those words attentively.


    "This pair of brothers can''t stand fire and water? Why haven''t you heard of the fifth brother? I only know that the third brother of the Zhuo family is powerful."


    "The third is domineering and is not harmonious with his brothers. In commander Zhuo''s mansion, the third is walking sideways, and other brothers will be bullied by him."


    "I heard that marshal Zhuo has no legitimate son. The three young marshals are so arrogant. Is it because he is legitimate?"


    "No, he was also born by his aunt. All the eleven sons of the Zhuo family were born by his aunt. The aunt who gave birth to him was spoiled, and he was just spoiled."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised to hear that there were so many sons in the Zhuo family.


    Most of the big people she knows are a little self-restraint, such as ye dujun and Si dujun. The aunts and wives in her family are limited and the children are reasonable.


    But not everyone else.


    The handsome Zhuo must have a large number of wives and concubines in his family, with many children.


    "That''s great!" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The battle situation over there was soon known. The fifth Young Marshal was obviously defeated, but he fell into the wind a few times and was severely beaten by the third Young Marshal.


    The fifth Young Marshal was beaten, and the famous lady was beaten black and blue. Zhuo sanshao took Xiao away like nothing happened.


    The manager of the restaurant didn''t panic at all. He respectfully sent Zhuo sanshao away, and then asked someone to clean up the restaurant quickly.


    But five minutes later, the tables and chairs were put back, and the guests who ordered the dishes ate their delicious food one after another.


    Everyone is talking about the fight, including Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    "... what''s the origin of Marshal Zhuo? He has many sons. I''ve heard that there are eleven." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei poured himself a glass of wine, slowly took a sip and said, "I''ve dealt with him. He''s an owl. He comes from a loud horse and wants to rob everything, territory, arms and women."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked him, "would you be the same without me?"


    Si Xingyu shook his head.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned and smiled wisely: "cheat."


    Si Xingpei thought carefully.


    In the end, he couldn''t believe it himself. Before Gu Qingzhou, he was in a muddle.


    He can''t estimate how bad a muddled life will be.


    Now, he has a canoe. His heart is like a glass room in the sun. The room is spacious, clean and bright. He can take his time at any time.


    He shook the hand of the canoe.


    The two didn''t take this matter to heart. It''s too common for dandies to fight.


    After dinner, Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou plan to go to the Palace tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, when he got up early the next day, the secretary went to find the adjutant of Ye dujun.


    The adjutant said, "the governor didn''t come back last night."


    Si Xingpei returned to his room and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m afraid I can''t go today. Governor Ye didn''t return last night. He must have stayed in a woman''s gentle village."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe something happened?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu was neither laughing nor laughing: "who is talking nonsense?"

 Chapter 1072

    Ye dujun didn''t come back.


    Gu Qingzhou is worried about his accident, but Si Xingpei firmly believes that he has gone on a date.


    "Why don''t you inform his cronies and let them look for it?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "it''s agreed to take us to the palace today. Governor Ye doesn''t seem to break his promise."


    Si Xingfu put his arm around her shoulder and said, "you don''t understand. When a man meets a woman, he can leave everything big. What''s more, can we worry about ye dujun? He forgot us when he got off the plane."


    At the same time, Si Xingpei said, "I just saw the adjutant of Ye dujun drinking tea downstairs."


    This sentence gave Gu Qingzhou confidence.


    If the governor has something to do, the adjutant won''t be so leisurely.


    Ye dujun didn''t return, so he couldn''t go to the palace. Gu Qingzhou agreed with Si Xingyu to go to the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall is going a long way. Gu Qingzhou changed his riding suit. Riding clothes are shirts with waistcoats, trousers and short boots. They walk neatly.


    Wearing such a suit, it''s enough to fly over eaves and walls. If Gu Qingzhou has this ability.


    As a result, it was blocked at the entrance.


    The new Commander Zhuo blocked the entrance to the Great Wall.


    The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    She whispered in his ear and said, "I''m out to relax this time. Don''t just fool around and make trouble and annoy me."


    "Listen to your wife," said the secretary


    They turned back.


    Si Xingpei has never hit a nail in his life. Gu Qingzhou sees that although he doesn''t speak, the bad intention in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    She was afraid that he would make trouble again.


    He dares to break in and can provoke anyone. In order to divert his attention, Gu Qingzhou said to him, "shall we look at the scenery along the street?"


    It''s natural for the Secretary to say yes.


    They got out of the car, walked all the way, and bought a lot of messy.


    Finally, they visited two parks.


    After eating out, they returned to the hotel at about 9:30 p.m.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the adjutant accompanying ye dujun chatting with a young man in the restaurant.


    The young man was richly dressed, a woolen suit was neat and straight, and his hair was neatly built. Looking at him from a distance, he was dignified. Looking at him from a close distance, he saw many bruises and swelling on his cheeks.


    The corner of his lip was broken, so he didn''t speak so neatly. His voice was always separated by a layer.


    "It''s the fifth Young Marshal of the Zhuo family who fought here last night." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She didn''t say anything, and the secretary looked around flawlessly. They went back to their guest room from the stairs behind the restaurant.


    After entering the door, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "the fifth of the Zhuo family has come to find ye dujun. Hasn''t ye dujun come back yet?"


    "Yes, perhaps." He was not interested in these things, but he was thinking about how to trip Marshal Zhuo.


    Now that he has come, he must take a boat to the great wall and enter the palace.


    When Zhuo Dashuai was still in Luzhou, he cooperated with him, although he finally broke up unhappily.


    In Si Xingyu''s heart, bad ideas were bubbling one by one, and he heard the sound of knocking at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou went to open the door.


    Standing at the door is the adjutant of Ye dujun - the one who is chatting with Zhuo wushao downstairs.


    "Mrs. Si, where is the division seat?" Asked the adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    The adjutant smiled: "Mrs. Si, can your subordinates go in and have a few words with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and generously let him in.


    Si Xingpei''s thought was interrupted. He was quite unhappy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The adjutant hesitated, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "... I don''t know where the young commander of the Zhuo family heard the news that his wife had arrived in Peiping. The old man of the Zhuo family was ill and the western medicine was helpless. Others asked the Zhuo family to hire a Taoist priest.


    The marshal didn''t believe in Taoists. He just said that after she settled in Peiping, the old lady was acclimatized and needed to find Miss Gu, the first miracle doctor, to recuperate. He also knew that you were in Taiyuan mansion, so he sent someone to Taiyuan mansion. " Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused.


    However, the news of her presence in Taiyuan is well known.


    "Since you know I''m in Beiping, why did you send someone to Taiyuan mansion?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Deputy official said, "Mrs. Si, my subordinates listen to Zhuo wushao''s meaning. It''s because the rest of the Zhuo family don''t know. He knows that you and the governor have come to Peiping.


    He hasn''t seen you and doesn''t know the hotel you''re staying in. He just came to ask the governor for help. I didn''t say you were here. Let him go back and wait for the news. "


    Gu Qingzhou understood.


    She can understand.


    The Zhuo family is not single-minded.


    Zhuo Dashuai''s original wife, because she didn''t have a son and a half, couldn''t say a word at home although she was well cared for. The handsome man is the only one who respects his mother.


    When the old lady was ill, Zhuo dashai wanted to hire a traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, he first thought of Gu Qingzhou, the head of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are 11 young masters in the Zhuo family. Marshal Zhuo was born in Xiangma and can''t raise a son delicately, which leads to fierce competition within the Zhuo family.


    Although you young marshals are relatives, they are more cruel to each other than their enemies. They all have red eyes to guard against each other.


    The old lady is the most respected person of Marshal Zhuo. If she flatters her, she will be able to gain a firm foothold in the Zhuo family in the future, and her future and legacy will be settled.


    As soon as commander Zhuo gives the order, such a good thing can''t fall on others. There are only three young marshals.


    The third Young Marshal of the Zhuo family immediately flew to Taiyuan mansion to find Gu Qingzhou.


    Opportunities are given to Zhuo sanshao first. This is the rule of the Zhuo family. Marshal Zhuo acquiesced. He was partial to the old three and made people angry.


    Commander Zhuo can monopolize Peiping. He is a powerful warlord and one of the few warlords with aircraft.


    As soon as Zhuo San Shao left, everyone else lost the opportunity to do meritorious service and broke up bitterly. Only Zhuo Wu Shao was active and had something to do with the military government of Taiyuan government.


    He sent a telegram to see if there was still a chance.


    Unexpectedly, he heard that Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun came to Peiping yesterday, not in Taiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Peiping to play. Her movements are not confidential. People from the military government told Zhuo wushao.


    Zhuo wushao didn''t expect that the old three would give up the near and seek the far. Immediately, regardless of his sad face, he came to ye dujun in person.


    Ye dujun stays in Xinzhuang hotel every time, and Zhuo wushao knows it.


    He didn''t dare to take the liberty of asking the deputy of governor ye for a recommendation, but he didn''t take the initiative to go upstairs and look for it.


    "The sick family is bigger than the sky." Gu Qingzhou said to the Deputy official, "if the Zhuo family sincerely invites me, I''ll go. Tell Zhuo wushao that."


    The Deputy official is.


    Si Xingpeng didn''t say anything. He knew Gu Qingzhou''s bottom line. Medical skill was her belief. She never treated her patients lightly.


    Even if the other party''s attitude is not good, she will do her duty as a doctor as much as possible.


    "Zhuo wushao didn''t look for it and go upstairs." Gu Qingzhou smiled and gossiped with Si Xingpei, "although he wants to make contributions, he is not blinded by profit. He is a knowledgeable man."


    The Secretary nodded: "indeed."


    After the adjutant went downstairs, he personally went to commander Zhuo''s house and told Zhuo wushao about it.


    Zhuo wushao was overjoyed and came to the hotel overnight.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng met him in the restaurant downstairs.


    "My father respected Miss Gu''s medical skills and asked Miss Gu to save my grandmother''s life." Zhuo wushao said.


    At the moment, she is not whose wife, but Gu Qingzhou, the first miracle doctor. Therefore, Zhuo wushao thought twice and called her "Miss Gu".


    "Well, you go back and arrange, and I''ll go tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1073

    Gu Qingzhou simply responded and did not hesitate about it.


    The secretary put his arm around her waist and said with a smile, "you don''t have the life to play well!"


    Gu Qingzhou turned slightly sideways, and his cheek touched his lips.


    He gave her a kiss.


    "Responsibility." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "since I enjoy the reputation of a miracle doctor, I have to bear my due responsibility."


    "What is the responsibility?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the responsibility is in my heart, not imposed. This is the great task in my heart."


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    At the same time, the fifth Shao of the Zhuo family returned to the Marshal''s mansion.


    Everyone knows that his father is partial to the third child. No one in the family dares to fight against the third child.


    The fifth fought with the third yesterday. Today he went to see doctor Gu again. Does this show that he wants to fight with the third?


    "Do you know why Marshal likes three young marshals?" This is what the most trusted adviser around my father asked the fifth.


    The fifth thought at that time, it was just eccentric. What else "why"?


    However, the staff officer said, "the commander-in-chief has a low background. His family is hard-earned, and he will not be divided."


    At that time, Wu Shao listened to this sentence, and his heart clicked. He suspected that after his father died, all the inheritance would be left to the third child.


    He was shocked when he heard the staff continue: "so, the commander-in-chief wants a king of beasts."


    Wu Shao didn''t understand the staff officer at that time. Later, after returning, he thought carefully and was in a cold sweat.


    He finally understood why his father liked the third child.


    The son of the Zhuo family, the eldest died early, and the second and fourth were killed. Before they died, they all had a holiday with the third.


    In the Zhuo family, as long as you show tit for tat, commander Zhuo will aggravate the contradiction between the two sons.


    Unlike an ordinary father, he is afraid of the pain of losing his son. He has so many sons that he has almost no feelings for them and no feelings at all.


    Once the two sons go to war, commander Zhuo will secretly add fire and will never allow either of them to surrender until one of them dies.


    The third defeated the second and fourth, and he became the winner.


    The winner is destined to have more. In the future, he can defeat other brothers.


    With such a strong heir, Zhuo Dashuai''s family will naturally prosper for a hundred years.


    It''s urgent to fight with three, old and young. At that time, the old three beat women, and the five young had to fight.


    "If our fight is not a formal war, then I found Miss Gu and it was the afternoon." Wu Shao thought.


    Once the war is over, his father will not allow him to live in peace with the old three again.


    He needs smoke of gunpowder and one of his two sons needs to win, but he won''t favor the fifth.


    The old five may be prey, which is used by the old lion to train the young lion''s teeth.


    Born in such a family, others may be unimaginable, but the people who live in it are used to it. This is probably "entering the Abalone Restaurant and hearing it for a long time without knowing its smell".


    "But war?" Wushao''s hand was in his pocket and depended on the stone pillar at the gate.


    He and the third child have already fought, and the third child may not let him go.


    It won''t start this time, and it will start in the future.


    If you get the old grandmother''s love and gratitude, there will be an additional talisman.


    So wushao went to Zhuo Dashuai''s study.


    Zhuo dashai didn''t go home.


    Wu Shao was anxious. He went back to his room and didn''t sleep all night. He got up at dawn.


    Marshal Zhuo didn''t return until 7:30 in the morning. He went to the military camp and established a temporary military court to deal with some irregularities in the army.


    He was slightly tired and went to the dining room.


    The dining room is up and down the Zhuo family. There are four tables in total. Aunt and children are all over the room.


    They are noisy. In fact, everyone has a mind. It''s like an arena. If they lose, they will be killed.


    If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance.


    Wu Shao pushed to his father and said, "father, I found Miss Gu."


    "What?" Zhuo dashai frowned slightly.


    With his voice, the whole room was quiet. They didn''t know what was going on. They all concentrated and held their breath and didn''t dare to make a half sound.


    "Miss Gu, the first miracle doctor, I found her." Five little ways.


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Didn''t you say that I asked the third man to fly to Taiyuan mansion to find it?


    "How did you find it?" Zhuo Dashuai frowned and didn''t sleep all night. He was in bad spirits and a little irritable.


    Five little dare not hide.


    He said that his friend was in Taiyuan mansion. He heard about Miss Gu''s plan to visit Beiping. He telegraphed with his friend and found Miss Gu when he learned the news.


    Shuai Zhuo was overjoyed.


    "Good, good!" Zhuo Dashuai said, "it''s such a coincidence that the old lady''s life is good. There should be many years of happiness to enjoy."


    The other brothers, who were similar in age, had a fire in their eyes.


    Why is old five so lucky?


    Just as he was talking, the third man strode in.


    He had just returned from Taiyuan mansion and was also tired. He went to marshal Zhuo and told him what he had heard.


    "I know. She''s in Peiping." Zhuo Dashuai said.


    The third young man said, "father, she came with ye dujun. She must be staying in Xinzhuang hotel. We often play there. I''ll ask the manager her room number and invite her."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at five little.


    It was found by Wu Shao first.


    Wu Shao also said, "father, I''d better invite you?"


    He''s a little nervous.


    The old three stared slightly: "you go to invite? What qualifications do you have to invite? Do you deserve to be beaten?"


    Marshal Zhuo looked at his two sons.


    He bowed his head, took a sip of hot tea, and then slowly said, "old three, please go and come back."


    Wu Shao''s face was dark and covered with dark clouds. His face was red, swollen, blue and purple, which seemed a little ferocious. His eyes seemed gray, and his heart fell down. He didn''t know what abyss to fall into, and his hands and feet were cold.


    He was stiff and did not move.


    Some of the people present felt sorry for him, and a study turned into nothing. The marshal was biased towards three young people, which was boundless; Some people are happy. Everyone is mixing in the mud. They don''t want to see old five climb ashore first.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and no one said a word for wushao.


    Even the little five mother, the slightly shrewd aunt, shook her head at her son and told him to keep quiet.


    "Go to dinner." Zhuo Dashuai seems to have nothing to do with the old five.


    Then, marshal Zhuo said to the third: "you take my Oracle and ask Ye Xiaoyuan to introduce you, otherwise the miracle doctor should be big."


    The third way is.


    He turned and left.


    Before he left, he turned his steps and came to wushao. He leaned over and scolded, "good beast, I''m running thousands of miles. You attack behind me! When I come back, I''ll kill you!"


    Wushao is so angry that he wants to have an attack.


    Zhuo Dashuai was present. He didn''t dare. Shengsheng held back, but a sweet smell came out of his throat and swallowed a mouthful of blood alive.


    At this moment, Zhuo Wu wanted to run away from home.


    Let them fight for the glory and wealth of Zhuo mansion and walk away by themselves. With a father like Zhuo dashai, what did he do in his last life?


    Zhuo sanshao was in high spirits and went to Xinzhuang hotel.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have had breakfast and are waiting.

 Chapter 1074

    Gu Qingzhou waited for the Zhuo family to come to the door.


    Unexpectedly, I waited for a long time and brought the third young master of the Zhuo family.


    Although the third young man was domineering, he was polite and respectful when he saw Gu Qingzhou, and looked like a gentleman.


    "Miss Gu, Zhuo Fu, Zhuo Qi, take the liberty of interrupting." Zhuo San reported to himself.


    Gu Qingzhou shows his eyebrows slightly.


    She immediately understood what was going on.


    She looked at Si Xingpei, who was not afraid of the height of the stage. Her eyes were bright, and bad ideas were bubbling again.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out to his back and pinched him without trace.


    The secretary was upright and didn''t make trouble.


    "My father Rong is busy. He specially sent me to ask Miss Gu to take a pulse in the cold house." Zhuo San continued.


    Gu Qingzhou remained calm and asked with a smile, "who is ill in your house?"


    "It''s grandma." Zhuo San said.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized: "I''m sorry, I''ve already answered another person''s invitation."


    Zhuo San knew that she was talking about old five.


    The fifth little beast dared to take advantage of his absence. He should be killed.


    Unfortunately, his father would not allow him to kill his brother indiscriminately. Even if it''s a murder, it''s necessary to do everything without showing any trace.


    "Miss Gu, that''s my fifth brother. I asked for the same thing." Zhuo San smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "for me, it''s not the same thing."


    Zhuo San''s smile is a little hanging.


    The woman is shameless.


    At the moment, his mind is still clear. He knows that grandma''s illness is the most important. If his father orders, please invite Miss Gu.


    If you can''t, he''s incompetent.


    He Zhuo San is the little lion in his family. Other brothers are wild dogs and animals. They will be swallowed by him in the future.


    If he is incompetent, his status as a little lion will be shaken.


    "Miss Gu, please be merciful. My grandmother is almost out of breath in bed. Please save someone''s life." Zhuo San said, still smiling, dry smile, better than nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou looked him in the eye and said, "Zhuo Shaoshuai, if you really care about your grandmother''s illness, you should follow the doctor''s words and the doctor''s quirks now.


    I''m one track minded. One illness can''t bother two please. Zhuo Wu invited me. If he doesn''t come, I''ll treat him as if he didn''t. I don''t care about this disease. "


    Gu Qingzhou is too familiar with the dispute between brothers.


    Didn''t she and Qin Zheng''s three daughters kill each other?


    At that time, she often met dignitaries.


    Occasionally remembered, Gu Qingzhou was very grateful to the people who helped her at that time.


    Now, she is Zhuo wushao''s noble person.


    Zhuo wushao found her first. This is his chance. He also successfully invited her.


    But if she follows three shaos into Zhuo''s house now, this credit has nothing to do with Zhuo five Shao.


    His success was robbed on the way. It must be painful and frustrating to live on his own.


    In that case, Gu Qingzhou will help him.


    lift a finger.


    "Miss Gu, are you really a miracle doctor?" Zhuo San is a little annoyed.


    He hasn''t been angry yet. First, he doesn''t dare to offend the miracle doctor easily. Second, the man standing next to the miracle doctor is a head taller than him, strong and strong. Beating him must be like carrying a chicken.


    Rao was not angry and his tone was wrong. Si Xingpei also spoke idly: "Zhuo San, speak slowly! You think clearly before you speak, and you can''t say what you want to say next?"


    Zhuo San knew in his heart that marshal Zhuo still wanted to invite Miss Gu.


    Once he offended Gu Qingzhou, Zhuo San couldn''t afford it. He annoyed his father more than couldn''t invite her. At that time, he really couldn''t afford to go.


    "Well, the miracle doctor has a big shelf and can''t be provoked!" Zhuo San said angrily.


    He turned and walked away in anger.


    After going downstairs, he began to think about how to go home and make a job.


    Said Miss Gu didn''t want to come? But the old five had already mentioned that Miss Gu was willing to ask for a diagnosis. If her father didn''t believe it, he sent the old five to invite her. When Miss Gu went again, she completely made Zhuo San dumbfounded.


    Said Miss Gu left? My father sent someone to check, and I knew Miss Gu was here.


    This Miss Gu is the wife of the Young Marshal of the Si family. Although there are some disgraceful things, the tall man beside her is the Young Marshal of the Si family.


    This woman, Zhuo San, is really a little afraid to provoke.


    Please don''t move, and I can''t provoke you!


    "What should I do?" Zhuo San hesitated.


    The adjutant who followed him began to give him advice.


    "San Shao, since Miss Gu can''t live, why don''t you find Wu Shao?" The adjutant whispered.


    Zhuo San''s heart moved.


    He first went back to tell Lao Wu, and then asked Lao Wu to come. He followed Lao Wu.


    In this way, Miss Gu could not refuse again. Zhuo San went in and out with them.


    As long as Miss Gu steps into the threshold with him, it is his credit.


    Old five still dare not follow? You can''t kill him.


    "Good, good!" Zhuo said with a smile, "this plan is very good!"


    He immediately went home to find Zhuo Wu, ready to avoid his father.


    Shortly after he left, ye dujun, who had not been seen, finally returned to the hotel.


    The Secretary asked him, "are you gentle and happy in the village?"


    Ye dujun is rarely uncomfortable.


    "I just heard the news that marshal Zhuo is looking for a canoe?" Ye dujun changed the subject.


    Gu Qingzhou told ye dujun about the farce of the Zhuo family.


    She said, "that Zhuo San, even women, I will never ask him to take advantage of me."


    Ye dujun laughed and said, "nothing about the Zhuo family is clean. Well, I''ll call the Marshal''s house. How about you tell Zhuo in person?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little, nodded and said yes.


    Ye dujun dialed the phone and asked him to transfer it to Zhuo Dashuai''s house.


    But in a few minutes, marshal Zhuo answered.


    Ye dujun exchanged greetings with him and mentioned the old lady''s condition. Ye dujun first expressed condolences before talking about Gu Qingzhou, a famous doctor.


    Then he said, "marshal, why do you feel out of tune in your family? The miracle doctor is not happy."


    What was said on the other end of the phone.


    Ye dujun replied a few words and gave the microphone to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou gave a sound.


    The voice of the middle-aged man came and said, "miracle doctor, did the dog provoke you recklessly?"


    "That''s not true. I just think the five young marshals of your house are rude. Since he invited me, why didn''t he come, and he had to come over with another guy who beat women?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhuo Dashuai was slightly surprised: "hit a woman?"


    "Isn''t it? He beat a young lady half to death in the restaurant where we stayed the day before yesterday, but I''m a little afraid of him. I don''t blame him for coming to the door, I only blame wushao for breaking his promise." Gu Qingzhou said this with a smile in his voice.


    She is a young woman. No matter how much she complains, she is a little naive.


    Commander Zhuo understood it all in his heart.


    The miracle doctor was seduced by the old five. People only recognize the old five and don''t recognize the old three.


    As for the old three dozen women, Zhuo dashai didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t feel it was a big deal.


    "Miss Gu, don''t be angry. I''ll let old five make amends for you." Zhuo Dashuai said.


    Just at this time, Zhuo sanshao returned to the Marshal''s mansion.

 Chapter 1075

    Zhuo San went directly to Zhuo Wu''s yard.


    As soon as he entered the door, commander Zhuo''s adjutant arrived.


    The adjutant clearly said to Zhuo Wu, "five young men, the commander asked you to go to the study."


    Zhuo San quickly stopped: "what''s the hurry to go to the study? We''re going out."


    The adjutant simply opened up and said, "three little, Miss Gu called the commander-in-chief and said that the Zhuo family didn''t respect her. The commander-in-chief wanted to explain five little words and ask him to go to the hotel to invite someone.


    It''s important. If the three shaos want to stop it, their subordinates will tell the truth. Since San Shao is also here, you might as well go to the study together, or your subordinates will come back to you. "


    With Miss Gu''s words, marshal Zhuo must settle with his son.


    When five shaos go out, three shaos can''t avoid being scolded and simply take them with them.


    In front of the adjutant, Zhuo San didn''t dare to play with authority, so he followed him to the outer study.


    In Zhuo Wu''s heart, his emotions are surging.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu would defend me like this!" He was grateful.


    Anyone can see that Gu Qingzhou is deliberately partial.


    Zhuo Wu was disheartened at first, but now his brain is flexible again.


    When he got to his father, commander Zhuo explained briefly and asked him to go out and go to the hotel to invite Miss Gu back.


    Zhuo Wudao is.


    Zhuo San didn''t give up: "father, shall I go with him?"


    "No." Shuai Zhuo said coldly.


    He is partial to people who have gone so far. At the moment, his attitude towards Zhuo San shows that the problem is serious.


    Zhuo San was obedient and did not dare to move.


    Zhuo Wu was very happy in his heart.


    The internal struggle of Zhuo''s family was like fire and water. Zhuo San was shut down. The news that Zhuo Wu had to come to the door to invite him spread like wildfire.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that old five had such ability!"


    "It''s a pleasure to see the old man eat shriveled for the first time. Ha ha! If he does it again twice, his good days will come to an end! If the old man has a tap, he won''t be so bad to us!"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe he''s in power and has the same virtue as the old three."


    "No, the third is cheap since childhood, just like his mother who was born as a prostitute; the fifth''s mother has studied. The fifth has a good background, has been kind since childhood, and has a good nature!"


    Zhuo''s inner courtyard also pays attention to "origin".


    On the premise of the same father, they compare with their mothers.


    Speaking of it, their mother is really nothing worth comparing. She is either a performer or a performer or a singer. She is all from a lower class background.


    There are only two aunts who are a little better off. One of them hanged himself, leaving the old five''s mother.


    Old five''s mother has studied, knowledge and insight. She is not so prominent at home, but she also has a bit of status. Marshal Zhuo respects her.


    "If Lao Wu makes a big one in the future, I''ll convince him."


    "Don''t be so optimistic. It''s just a small matter. Just want to bring down the third?"


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Listening to their tone of voice, I just feel that they are like a small imperial court, which is bloody and has no family warmth at all.


    Their topic is only one: old five is really powerful this time!


    They have to admire.


    The fifth is promising if he can snatch food from the third. The marshal should look up to him.


    Gu Qingzhou entered Zhuo mansion in such a chaotic atmosphere.


    Although the Zhuo mansion fought fiercely, the courtyard was in order, and the personal attendants and servants were loyal to their duties. On the surface, the masters keep their duty, and they don''t see anything different from those who are kind.


    Led by Zhuo wushao, Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and ye dujun went to the outer study.


    Marshal Zhuo is still teaching the third.


    He hasn''t scolded the third for months. This time he''s in a hurry.


    The third is so ashamed.


    Seeing the guests coming, I let the third out.


    Zhuo Wu introduced them. Marshal Zhuo shook hands with Si Xingyu and nodded with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted "dashai".


    After a few greetings, commander Zhuo wanted to ask more questions. Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t I go and see the old lady first?"


    Zhuo Dashuai said, "OK. Old five, take the miracle doctor."


    Zhuo Wu respectfully said yes.


    Zhuo Dashuai knew that other people must not be present when the miracle doctor asked. He entertained Si Xinglu and ye dujun first.


    These two are acquaintances.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s consultation, he will still come back here and ask Marshal Zhuo carefully.


    He has visited his mother twice today.


    He talked with Si Xingpei and ye dujun, especially to Si Xingpei and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you have changed a little."


    When he was in Luzhou, Anhui Province, he had many contacts with Si Xingpei and knew each other well; When I arrived in Peiping, I had frequent contacts with governor Ye.


    "What has changed?" The Secretary asked.


    Zhuo Dashuai said, "calm down. You used to be a little ruffian, but now you look like an old slick."


    Not a word sounds good.


    However, every sentence was true. Si Xingpei laughed and said, "commander-in-chief is always a bandit, but your sons are all like straw bags."


    They picked on each other and talked very well.


    Ye dujun did not join. Once he joined, it is estimated that he will say that he has no son. It''s hard for ye dujun to refute this, because Marshal Zhuo didn''t take this less to belittle him.


    Gu Qingzhou followed Zhuo Wu and the adjutant to the old lady''s house.


    At the door, the adjutant stopped and Gu Qingzhou walked in with Zhuo Wu.


    Zhuo Wu always wants to say something along the way.


    Before, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng took a car, Zhuo Wu and ye dujun took a car, and they couldn''t talk. Now they are followed by adjutants and servants, and they don''t have time.


    He wanted to say "thank you".


    Thanks for her maintenance.


    Zhuo San is the beloved son of the marshal. She doesn''t have to offend him. It''s just justice in her heart.


    Zhuo Wu was moved by his good medical skills and character.


    At the old lady''s yard, several young maids hurried Gu Qingzhou in to have a look.


    The old lady is asleep now.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside her bed. The servant asked, "miracle doctor, do you want to wake up the old lady?"


    Gu Qingzhou is coming to see a doctor. After the quarrel of the Zhuo family in the morning and Zhuo San''s closed door, it has been spread all over the world. Everyone knows that Zhuo San has suffered a loss and that she is a young woman. She is the most famous doctor Miss Gu.


    "No, I''ll take a pulse first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhuo Wu took advantage of her before she started and hurriedly asked, "miracle doctor, do you want us to quit?"


    "No need." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She looked at the old lady''s face and saw that her face was yellow and blue. Yellow is the problem of spleen and green is the problem of liver.


    There is something wrong with the spleen and liver. This is Gu Qingzhou''s preliminary judgment.


    In order to confirm her judgment, she began to take a pulse.


    Feel your pulse carefully and don''t stop until twenty minutes.


    She stood up and said to Zhuo Wu, "come out and talk."


    They went outside and were served by a maid.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the diagnosis is almost clear. It''s no big problem. I can cure it. I ask you, when the old lady gets sick, does she keep shaking her head, blinking and dancing?"


    "Yes." Zhuo Wu said such a sentence carelessly at first, and then suddenly his spirit was chilly, his voice was cautious and surprised, and said, "yes!"


    He was shocked.


    Only he himself understood why he was so shocked.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and sighed, "Miss Gu, your first miracle doctor''s name is true! You''re right, you''re right!"


    He was still surprised.


    The servant who followed him happened to see Zhuo Wu''s expression and words. He was so surprised that he didn''t understand.


    The doctor repeated the symptoms. What''s so surprising?

 Chapter 1076

    Zhuo Wu was shocked because he remembered that no one had said anything about the old lady''s illness from beginning to end.


    He invited him, but didn''t mention it specifically, because she agreed before he opened his mouth.


    Since she didn''t ask about her condition when she promised, when Zhuo San went to ask, she refused, and naturally she wouldn''t ask.


    All the way to Zhuo''s house, the old lady fell asleep again.


    These are all obtained by her pulse diagnosis. Such accuracy shows her strength.


    Zhuo Wu often heard people say how the miracle doctor was, but he never saw it with his own eyes.


    When he found that, unlike other doctors, the miracle doctor had to think for a long time after asking for a long time, and finally gave a vague diagnosis, he admired him more and more.


    Ordinary people don''t often contact with traditional Chinese medicine. He has opened his eyes for the first time.


    "Doctor Gu, please do something wonderful!" Zhuo Wu hurried.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "since I''m here, I naturally want to cure the old lady."


    They set out.


    She is about the same age as Zhuo Wu, but Zhuo Wu doesn''t dare to breathe in front of her, and doesn''t dare to treat her as a girl of the same age.


    He followed respectfully.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth, because it took more than ten minutes to go to the outer study. He was silent all the way. It was very strange.


    She asked casually, "did Zhuo Shao grow up in Luzhou?"


    "No, our family used to be in Shouyang. I moved to Luzhou when I was seven or eight." Zhuo Wudao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She thought, there''s really a bit of karma. After hearing Si Xingpei''s story about Shouyang city wall, she remembered to visit Beiping.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to meet an old man from Shouyang who was ill.


    Cause and effect are all together. How can they be connected? Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "... have you seen the wall?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Zhuo Wu said, "the old city wall? It has already been destroyed and is useless. The city wall is not strong. Now it has been rebuilt."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "isn''t it a thousand years old?"


    Zhuo Wu was silent.


    A moment later, he said, "Miss Gu, in the current world, people can''t keep it, let alone the ancient city wall."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    She subconsciously stopped and looked at Zhuo Wu.


    She did not expect that this man was very thoughtful and ambitious, but it was a pity that it was all spent in the inner struggle.


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    Back in the outer study, ye dujun and Si Xingpei are jointly attacking Marshal Zhuo, and their words are becoming more and more mean.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, they stopped talking.


    "Marshal, the old lady is an insider, but it''s a little similar to children''s slow shock. It''s not difficult to treat." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhuo Dashuai relaxed a lot and said, "the miracle doctor said it was easy to treat, so I''m relieved. Miracle doctor, why did the old lady get sick?"


    "Is she a vegetarian?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Zhuo dashai nodded: "the miracle doctor is really good at medicine. You can know that the old lady is a vegetarian all year round."


    "She is old, and her spleen and stomach function is not as good as before. She is a vegetarian all year round, which leads to severe liver Qi catharsis. On the contrary, she offends the spleen and stomach, resulting in damage to the spleen and stomach.


    The scientific name of her disease in traditional Chinese medicine is "liver wood riding spleen soil", which is a problem in the spleen and stomach. This treatment is generally difficult to use.


    Now I''ll take a trick and use the prescription for treating children''s slow shock. To treat this disease, I''ll ensure that the old lady will recover 70% or 80% within half a month. "


    Zhuo Dashuai knows that Miss Gu''s miracle doctor is not a gimmick, but a real talent and learning. She also knows that her medication is strange and bold.


    The old lady''s illness is not well treated in the hospital. She must have her own problems.


    In an unusual way, it can be cured.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu." Zhuo Dashuai said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At her desk, she first prescribed Liujun, bupleurum, Cimicifuga and other drugs to comb the liver qi, and then prescribed Buzhong Yiqi Decoction for daily use.


    "I''ll come back in half a month." Gu Qingzhou said, "take the medicine first."


    Zhuo Dashuai handed it to Zhuo Wu, his son standing next to him, and said, "go and get the medicine. Remember the doctor''s instructions."


    Zhuo Wu was so happy that he hurried to.


    Zhuo Dashuai asked some taboo questions, and Gu Qingzhou explained them to him one by one.


    Almost made it clear that marshal Zhuo stayed with Gu Qingzhou and others for lunch.


    Si Xingpei took the opportunity to say, "we want to go to the palace and have a look. Please make it convenient."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhuo Dashuai smiled, "where else do you want to go? I''ll let the Deputy officer take you."


    Si Xingyu said, "commander, please give us a written instruction. It''s not necessary to lead us in person."


    When the couple play, they don''t have to wear a tail. Marshal Zhuo knows who is not young?


    He also had a happy temper. He immediately wrote an oracle and handed it to Si Xingpei.


    After Zhuo Wu went to get the medicine, he made it himself and sent it to the old lady respectfully.


    Just as the old lady woke up and saw him, she asked, "are you Xiao Wu?"


    There are too many grandchildren at home. Every time they come, those children chatter and try their best to please her, which makes her very bored.


    She doesn''t remember Xiao Wu, because she heard that Xiao Wu was beaten by Xiao san''er.


    Now Zhuo Wu is still black and blue. The old lady knew it was him at a glance.


    "Yes, grandma. This is the medicine prescribed by the miracle doctor. You can drink it while it''s hot." Zhuo Wudao.


    The old man said, "Oh, here comes the miracle doctor?"


    The maid on one side smiled and said, "old lady, it was five young people who invited them in person."


    The old man said, "good boy, I know you are filial."


    After drinking the medicine, Zhuo Wu withdrew and didn''t stay long.


    The old lady asked someone to ask for a miracle doctor. The maid said that the miracle doctor had left.


    "You said before that Xiao Wu invited a miracle doctor. What''s the allusion?" The old lady asked the maid.


    She has a thorough heart. Although she has not studied and has no great culture, these people in her family have been flirting for a long time. She sees everything in her eyes and her heart is like a mirror.


    The maid smiled and told the old lady about the third and fifth.


    It was clearly found by the fifth young man first, but he was cut off by the third young man.


    "Retribution." The old lady said faintly, "that little three is more and more painless now."


    The maid dared not answer.


    The old lady felt that the recent momentum of the three young girls was too strong, which pressed the brothers of the whole family out of breath. She was not happy with the old people, so she deliberately promoted five young people.


    After taking Gu Qingzhou''s medicine, the old lady still had an attack two days ago.


    When it happened, I understood in my heart, but I blinked and shook my head. My hands and feet couldn''t stop. It was very uncomfortable.


    The clearer the heart, the worse the pain.


    She waited patiently.


    On the fourth day, she didn''t have an attack. Of course, her hands and feet trembled slightly.


    The old lady was overjoyed.


    The Zhuo family knew that the old lady''s illness was slowly cured.


    "It''s all Xiaowu''s filial piety. If he didn''t find a miracle doctor and take good care of him, how could he be better than me?" The old lady said to commander Zhuo.


    Marshal Zhuo knew that the third and fifth were officially carried.


    The two sons have to see who is more capable.


    "Yes, little five is good." Zhuo Dashuai said.


    The marshal knew immediately inside and outside the house. Zhuo Wu had an old lady as his backer, and even the marshal praised him.


    Zhuo San made an affectation, but he didn''t do anything good. He became the laughing stock of the family.


    We dare not laugh openly. After all, Zhuo San has not lost his power.


    The chess game started again. The players were Zhuo San and Zhuo Wu, and the others were watching coldly.


    This is later.

 Chapter 1077

    Gu Shuai''s hand went into the palace.


    The Secretary asked her in a low voice, "do you have an impression?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "even if I''m really a princess, I left the palace in my stomach. Where will I have any impression?"


    Si Xingpei thought so.


    After a stroll, both Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou admitted that the buildings in the palace are towering and solemn.


    However, the two of them from Jiangnan can''t appreciate such buildings.


    Just like their taste, ye dujun always thought that cooking should be delicious only with sugar. Ye dujun couldn''t agree with their taste.


    "Very good, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary.


    Si Xingyu said, "this is not my home. Why are you hypocritical and flattering it to me?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She said, "I''m used to it. I often tell lies and open my mouth."


    The two laughed back and forth.


    In fact, sightseeing pursues fun, not what you see.


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou were very happy, so this trip to Peiping was a great success.


    On the fifth day, Gu Qingzhou went to buy some small gifts. In the morning, he flew back to Taiyuan house with Si Xingpei and ye dujun.


    When she came back, she divided the gifts first.


    Ye charming pulled her and asked about interesting things in Beiping. Then she said, "teacher, how about we go again when I have a holiday?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan listened to them carelessly.


    Since Wang Youchuan got married, although she cried and pretended not to care, she was often in a daze.


    The failure of love makes young women feel that the sky is falling.


    Gu Qingzhou also told them about the singer injured by Si Xingyu, and also mentioned the gratitude and resentment between Zhuo San and Zhuo Wu.


    All of the Zhuo family''s stories are interesting.


    "Does the Zhuo family have a daughter?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there must be some."


    "Just eleven sons, plus girls, my God! The children of the Zhuo family can start their own class. There are only so many people in our class." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Shan''s lips bent down and she smiled.


    When ye Wu got up and went to the bathroom, ye Shan whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, has my father gone to find Miss Fang?"


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "the governor was busy with his private affairs for two days at the beginning..."


    Ye Shan''s expression immediately changed.


    She pondered for a moment and finally sighed, feeling powerless.


    If her father wants to marry Fang Youran, she can''t help it. She is not a son and the Ye family is not her eternal place. Maybe she should find her own way out.


    Anyway, she won''t live under the same roof with Fang Youran. She doesn''t like her.


    It happened that ye charming came back and asked, "second sister, why are you sighing?"


    "Nothing." Ye Shandao.


    Ye charming had the same thing in her mind. Seeing such a scene, she asked, "second sister, did your father go to see Miss Fang?"


    Ye Shan looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know, but the governor did deal with private affairs for two days. I don''t know what it is."


    Rao did not comfort the Ye sisters.


    They left bitterly with small gifts.


    After returning, they thought about how to completely break off the relationship between Miss Fang and her father, so they were silent.


    Gu Qingzhou yawned.


    She felt a little tired and was ready to tidy up, so she went upstairs to have a nap.


    No, Huo Yue is here.


    Huo Yue went back on the Dragon Boat Festival. He came back after the event.


    "Mrs. Yan asked me to bring you some presents." Huo Yue said with a smile, "I also went to see yuzao, gave her a gift and said it was from her mother."


    "Will she call mummy?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly bright.


    Huo Yue slightly regretted and shook his head: "Mrs. Yan is teaching her. It is estimated that she will learn it soon."


    Gu Qingzhou is also very sorry.


    She left Huo Yue for dinner.


    Neither of them talked about Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan, because if they had news, they would inform each other at the first time.


    Since there was no notice, there was no news. I asked Tu Tian for trouble.


    When Si Xingpei came back, he had a topic with Huo Yue immediately.


    "Governor Ye''s army has a bad weather today. He wants to take people to encircle and suppress the horse gang." Si Xingyu gloated at misfortune.


    "Each one minds his own business." he laughed. "The gang and the junta never went against the river. Ye''s guns were not aimed at these insects. Why are they making such a big *?"


    "The caravan dared to ask for any black money, and actually started human trafficking. The daughter of a commander of Ye dujun, who was only 15 years old, was robbed by the caravan." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "have you got it back?"


    "If you find it back, ye dujun will not be so angry. The other party is afraid to know the girl''s identity, kill people and throw them into the mountain stream, and will never admit it." Si Xingpei said.


    What he said is the truth.


    The horsemen will certainly do the same, because it is most beneficial to them.


    Gu Qingzhou felt that the truth was too harsh. She hit Si Xingyu on the arm with force: "do you want something good from others, OK?"


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    He leaned over and kissed the cheek of the canoe.


    Huo Yue is still there. Gu Qingzhou has red ears and wants to kill.


    She was afraid of any further mischief by the Secretary, so she didn''t dare to speak and sat quietly beside her.


    Si Xingyu''s goal has been achieved and continues to chat with Huo Yue.


    When he chatted, he didn''t have a good word. Everything was full of bad ideas.


    Huo Yue was calm and steady. When he said that the last time governor Ye''s army suppressed bandits, the horse Gang bandits were killed, he said, "governor Ye cut down all of the dozens of bandits. How much blood does it have to shed? Do you commit iniquity? Dig a pit and bury it alive. How clean it is and accumulate virtue."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes.


    She suddenly found that people get together like birds, and Huo Yue is not fun.


    How can he say "Jide"?


    Huo Yue also subconsciously thought that Gu Qingzhou was still sitting next to him, and the tip of his tongue was almost bitten by his teeth.


    It''s all my fault!


    He is usually a gentleman. Only in front of Si Xingpeng can he not hide his original face, because Si Xingpeng is a wicked ghost like him.


    "I''m ready. I''ll go upstairs first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She doesn''t want to hear Huo Yue and Si Xingyu talking at all.


    Although they are all talking about the caravan, considering their identity, Gu Qingzhou knows that they have done all those things.


    Gu Qingzhou himself has killed countless people.


    Compared with them, I am not much better. Seeing them was like seeing another ugly self. She was a little ashamed.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried away.


    She thought, "when can we be normal people? Even if there is a conflict, it is also a sullen quarrel, not a life and death?"


    When she was thinking about why her life was so deformed, Si Xingyu shouted to her, "canoe, come down and see who''s coming."


    Who else can come in such a big night?

 Chapter 1078

    Si Xingyu called downstairs, and his voice was a little excited.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that this was not Yan Yiyuan or Huo Yuanjing coming, but a relaxing friend.


    However, when she came downstairs and saw the bright woman in the light, she was inexplicably happy in her heart.


    I don''t know where this joy comes from.


    "Cheng Yu!" Gu Qingzhou walked down the stairs with a smile and walked quickly, which showed her mood.


    Cheng Yu wore a cheongsam with round dots on a black foundation, a pair of deer skin boots, a shawl with curly hair and a diamond hair band.


    The diamonds glittered under the lights and fell into her thick hair, setting off her whole person brilliantly.


    She smiled first, then opened her mouth, pointed to Gu Qingzhou and said, "you... You cut your hair!"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I didn''t want to cut it voluntarily. It''s hard to say."


    Cheng Yu said, "it''s so annoying! But there''s something more annoying. I thought you were prettier than me because your hair was better. Now you''re still prettier than me after cutting your hair. I''m so angry!"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Maybe someone praises his wife, which can make him happy.


    Cheng Yu immediately turned back and stared at him like electricity.


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted her nonsense and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "This yard was bought for me by the secretary. You don''t have to entertain me when I go back to my own house." Cheng Yu waved.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    Huo Yue looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Cheng yuyana enters the room where she once lived. Gu Qingzhou follows her. When she hears her calling for servants to clean up, she asks her adjutants to carry her suitcase in.


    Huo Yue wondered, "who is this?"


    This young lady, young and beautiful, doesn''t look like a good stubble. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Huo Yue and her eyes lit up, just like the eyes of a man who saw a beautiful woman in a party.


    Her eyes are not licentious, but domineering, as if this person she is bound to win, not that she is going to seduce.


    He is close to Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou again. Huo Yue vaguely remembers her, but he can''t remember this moment.


    "It''s Cheng Yu. Haven''t you seen her photos? I had an affair with her in Pingcheng. Haven''t you seen those news?" Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue suddenly realized.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, Si xingxuan and Cheng Yu spent some time together.


    At that time, there were newspapers and photos of Cheng Yu.


    However, those photos are far away, a vague figure or outline, where can you see the facial features clearly?


    "Are you reconciled?" Huo Yue asked.


    "Reconcile what? We didn''t have a feud with her." Si Xingdao.


    Just as he was talking, Cheng Yu came out.


    In such a short time, she changed her cheongsam with crimson embroidered tangled peony. The peony stamens were embroidered with gold thread and shone brightly under the lamp.


    Cheng Yu put some rouge on his cheeks.


    She is only in her twenties this year. She is the flower of a woman. She is a blooming peony, beautiful and fragrant. Put on some rouge and the color will be more beautiful.


    "She''s a beauty." Huo Yue thought without waves in his heart.


    He is the leader of the Green Gang. His men have all kinds of business and have seen countless women.


    Cheng Yu''s beauty cannot enter Huo Yue''s eyes.


    Subconsciously, he would compare Cheng Yu with Gu Qingzhou.


    Without the advantage of long hair, Gu Qingzhou is still more beautiful than Cheng Yu.


    There is no better woman in the world than Gu Qingzhou. Every time Huo Yue thought about it, he immediately stopped and refused to think deeply.


    It''s useless to think deeply. The only lucky person is Si Xingyu. The more you think, the more sad you feel.


    "Huo Longtou, my name is Cheng Yu." Cheng Yu stretched out his hand and hung in mid air.


    Huo Yue understood. A gentleman took her hand and gave her a kiss: "nice to meet you, Miss Cheng."


    "I heard you''re alone in Taiyuan mansion. Why don''t you move here?" Cheng Yu said with a smile, "just come. This is my home. I lent it to Gu Qingzhou."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled nearby.


    "Do you think so?" Cheng Yu also asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou dares to say no. she is going to turn over the old accounts immediately.


    "Yes, this is indeed your house. We all borrow it." Gu Qingzhou follows good advice.


    Cheng Yu raised his eyebrows proudly and said to Huo Yue, "Huo Longtou, you can also move here. Everyone is more lively and can play cards at night. If Si Xingyu doesn''t often stay, we two women''s homes..."


    At this point, she stopped and left a lingering sound.


    Si Xingpei knew that Cheng Yu had a crush on Huo Yue, a beautiful woman!


    Huo Yue is not a fool. He can hear the implication. Just because he understood, he kept a respectful distance and said with a smile, "no trouble. I appreciate Miss Cheng''s kindness."


    Cheng Yu was not discouraged and said with a smile, "Huo Longtou is in Taiyuan mansion. Are you playing or busy with business? Do you want to go to the northwest to rob others'' caravan business?"


    When she said this, her eyes shone with interest.


    Huo Yue is neither laughing nor crying.


    He said truthfully, "I''m looking for my sister."


    He said something about Huo Yuanjing, which made Cheng Yu''s color center converge a little.


    Cheng Yu conquered for a moment and found that Huo Yue was watertight. He was afraid he couldn''t get him, so he gave up bitterly.


    There are so many good-looking men in the world that Cheng Yu can''t attack this. There are others. There''s no need to hang from a tree.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the kitchen to make a bowl of shredded chicken noodles for her.


    She ate noodles and the servant had cleaned the room.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in with her again, he found that she had brought four huge cages.


    "Where are you moving?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "how did you come here, by car or by your brother''s plane?"


    "By plane, of course." Cheng Yu said, "I''ll stay with you for a few days. My mother and my sister-in-law joined hands and went crazy and wanted to marry me out.


    I haven''t hooked up with a beautiful young man in Kunming these days. It turned out that my brother said hello secretly and didn''t allow anyone to get close to me.


    The family is still the same. My mother talks about Cheng family style every day. I''ve changed. I can''t live with them anymore. It''s sister Zhou. She can talk to my mother very well and won''t help me.


    I really have no choice but to come and hang out with you. If you don''t go, my mother and my sister-in-law will definitely sell me. "


    Gu Qingzhou listened and asked, "how can your brother send you?"


    "My brother still loves me more than my mother and sister-in-law." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou clearly said, "your brother, it''s out of sight."


    "Fuck off!" Cheng Yu threw a pillow at her.


    In short, Cheng Yu is back again.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little happy. There is such a noisy person around him, which is actually very warm.


    "Sister Zhou and her daughter are all right?" Gu Qingzhou asks about Zhou Yan and Yiqiu. They went to Kunming with Cheng Yu.


    "Well, my mother loves Yiqiu and is ready to recognize her as a daughter." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou is relieved.


    Cheng Yu, after hanging out with Si Xingyu for a while, completely broke out his nature and became a demon woman. Gu Qingzhou''s Master Zhang ChuChu, also known as Qin Sha, is also a demon.


    Demons need to be sharpened. Gu Qingzhou has more helpers.


    Cheng Yu''s arrival was a surprise to her.

 Chapter 1079

    When Cheng Yu came, the house was chattering.


    She wanted to do this and that for a while. The next afternoon, when the secretary came back, he found that the furnishings of the living room had changed.


    Cheng Yu is still directing something there.


    Gu Qingzhou has a good temper. He sits beside him and listens with a smile. His expression is soft and satisfied.


    She probably likes such excitement.


    "You are worth three hundred ducks alone." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng yubai glanced at him and said, "this is my house. Pay attention to your words."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled nearby.


    Si Xingpei ignored it, sat beside Gu Qingzhou, put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "is the noise a headache?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, it''s good."


    Si Xingpeng touched her hair, put his face on her green silk, and kissed her forehead. He was too close.


    Cheng Yu was greedy: "you two are so tired."


    Si Xingpeng pulled Gu Qingzhou: "go upstairs. You can''t stay downstairs."


    Gu Qingzhou went up with a smile.


    The secretary took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and said to her, "I''m going to Hebei tomorrow. I was ready to go last time. I want to see some people."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "military?"


    "Well, I represent not only myself, but also ye dujun, so this time is very important. I probably won''t send you a telegram. You can wait for me for a few days, more than a month, less than ten days." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou has long been used to such a husband and wife life.


    They are in such troubled times. At present, there is no large-scale war. It is the greatest comfort. What is a short separation?


    "Well, I wish you success." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    The more they kissed, the more they became entangled, and finally rolled into the pillow.


    Cheng yuphene instructed the servant to prepare a table of dishes and was still craning his neck waiting for the two men to go downstairs for dinner.


    I can''t wait until I think of those two shameless people. They must have been prostituted in the daytime.


    Cheng Yu skimmed his lips.


    Si Xingpei set out the next day and specially went to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye dujun told him that he had given him 200 well-trained guards, and the cars of Si Xingpei and his party set out, all of which were military trucks.


    Si Xingpei drove his first car with dignity.


    Ye dujun saw it and admired it: the young man is really energetic. If he is ten years younger, he can compete with it.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu saw them off at the roadside.


    The Secretary stopped the car and said, "why did you come out of town alone? You said you didn''t have to send it."


    Cheng Yu asked, "can''t you see me?"


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted with a smile: "Cheng Yu and I are going to the riding field. When we think you are going to pass this road, we will come and see you off. To be honest, I really don''t like seeing you off."


    Seeing off carefully, Gu Qingzhou always feels unlucky, although this idea has no basis.


    She was so serious that it seemed as if she cursed the Secretary for not coming back.


    Therefore, every time the secretary leaves, Gu Qingzhou is at home and does what he should do. He only works when his husband goes out.


    This time because of Cheng Yu.


    As soon as they reached this road, the driver pulled over and said that there was a military truck behind them and they had to wait for them to pass first.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingpeng at this time.


    Stop and have a look. It''s him.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go early and return early."


    Despite the head sticking out of the truck behind him, Si Xingpei hugged Gu Qingzhou and kissed her on the forehead: "be good at home."


    Cheng Yu said, "be good at home? She''s not your daughter."


    The Secretary pretended not to hear.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is very sweet.


    When Si Xingyao''s car left, Gu Qingzhou turned back and pinched Cheng Yu: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Cheng Yu''s arms were about to be pinched by her: "vicious woman!"


    The two went to the riding range.


    Cheng Yu once lived in Taiyuan mansion. Now he comes back again, but he feels fresh everywhere.


    She wandered about.


    Taking advantage of the cool weather, she was ready to see Taiyuan mansion again.


    During this period, Qin Sha looked for Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting. Gu Qingzhou declined and devoted himself to playing with Cheng Yu.


    "What about the old witch?" Cheng Yu accidentally asked Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou told her, "I killed Shiro Hirano, and she went back to the funeral."


    Surprised, Cheng Yu immediately said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to make enemies with the Japanese military headquarters? That''s a senior official in Japan."


    "He died in the Japanese''s own abandoned factory, and a fire broke out, leaving no trace." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu raised his thumb: "to be honest, Gu Qingzhou, I will obey you! If you and I are of the same origin, you are sure you will replace your brother and become the master of the military government."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "stop talking nonsense."


    "What nonsense? I heard that when you were in Yuecheng, the prestige of the army was higher than your ex husband, and Baixin loved you." Cheng Yudao.


    Cheng Yu has never been accurate in his mouth. He talks about where he thinks, without scruples.


    "If you think about the prestige and power, it''s enough for you to support a military government." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little ashamed: "how can I be as powerful as you say? Am I not gloomy now?"


    "The death of two people''s lives is specially used to deal with you. You can still live happily as you do now. Don''t you think it''s still very powerful?" Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to her words and felt more and more wrong.


    How did Cheng Yu flatter her?


    "Just say what you want." Gu Qingzhou almost floated.


    She turned around and gave Cheng Yu a white eye.


    Cheng Yu said, "I don''t have any big ideas. Can you fix up my dew marriage with Huo Longtou?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought of He Wei.


    He Wei and Huo Yue, can there be a future?


    "I''m in love with him. He''s a gentleman. I don''t know whether he''s gentle or savage in bed." Cheng Yu thought slowly and put himself into it.


    At this moment, she didn''t fantasize about Huo Yue, but suddenly split her mind and thought of Takahashi Xun.


    The Japanese man who looked a little silly was very savage in bed, which was different from his usual behavior.


    I haven''t heard from him for a long time.


    Cheng Yu seldom misses him and even forgets his appearance.


    Just returned to Taiyuan, the brain is inexplicable, more memories, will also think of all kinds of him.


    "Don''t tell me so frankly. I don''t want to know." Gu Qingzhou wants to spit her.


    Cheng Yu said, "what are you pretending? You''re not married? You don''t understand these things?"


    Gu Qingzhou coughed awkwardly.


    She said, "don''t think about Lord Huo. I''ll take you to Beiping. There are many young and handsome young masters in Marshal Zhuo''s house in Beiping."


    "Really?" Cheng Yu suddenly came to the spirit, "when will you go?"


    Gu Qingzhou calculated the time, and it was time to go for a follow-up visit, so he told Cheng Yu.


    When she got up and went to Peiping, Cheng Yu followed her.


    Cheng Yu deliberately packed up all the flowers and showed a high morale. He must win several beautiful men. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Gu Qingzhou sent the telegram first, so when the plane landed, Zhuo''s car was waiting for them outside.


    Zhuo five is to drive less.


    Cheng Yu looked, his eyes lit up and said, "this is good. He''s so handsome."

 Chapter 1080

    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward.


    Zhuo Wu respectfully said, "Miss Gu."


    Cheng Yu said, "why don''t you call Mrs. Si?"


    She is often not serious, but she thinks of Gu Qingzhou. She knows that Gu Qingzhou likes others to call her Mrs. Si.


    Even if Cheng Yu is disliked by a beautiful man, he has to ask this question. He doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to be too wronged.


    Zhuo Wuwei was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou explained with a smile, "this is Miss Cheng. Do you know the Cheng family in Kunming?"


    Zhuo Wuyi was stunned again and said, "I know, Cheng Peng, the commander of Cheng..."


    He estimated the age of Cheng Yu and asked, "is it the sister of Cheng dujun?"


    "Yes, my father used to be Cheng dujun. Now my brother is Cheng dujun. In the future, my nephew will also be Cheng dujun, the famous Cheng family." Cheng Yudao.


    She is witty.


    Zhuo Wu looked into her eyes and knew that she was not showing off, but deliberately joking.


    He also smiled and said, "Hello, distinguished Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Yu said, "your Zhuo family is also good. You don''t dare to be prominent in front of the Zhuo family. Just call me Miss Cheng."


    Zhuo Wu was better obedient than respectful, and called miss Shengcheng again.


    In this way, he was deeply impressed by Cheng Yu.


    Instead, he looked at Gu Qingzhou and didn''t know what to call him.


    Calling her Miss Gu is just because of her status as a miracle doctor, not disrespectful.


    "Mrs. si..."


    "You''d better call Miss Gu, or doctor Gu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu thought to himself, there are people who call themselves miracle doctors. Indeed, they are the wife of the shameless man in Si Xinglu.


    "Yes, doctor Gu." Zhuo Wu follows good advice.


    The party got into the car.


    Zhuo Wu sits in the co pilot''s seat. Cheng Yu talks to him from time to time, which causes him to turn his head.


    He and Gu Qingzhou are just staggered. Every time he looks back, he can''t see Cheng Yu directly behind him. Instead, he sees Gu Qingzhou every time.


    Cheng Yu first inquired whether they were married.


    Zhuo Wu is not married yet, and Cheng Yu asks about his age.


    "I''m almost twenty." Zhuo Wudao.


    Cheng Yu calculated that she was several years younger than her. She doesn''t bother to count how old she is. After 20, women don''t want to remember the exact number of their age. It''s meaningless to remember it. It just adds trouble.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Zhuo Wu, "how''s the old lady?"


    "Thank you, madam, for not seeing your grandmother this time." Zhuo Wudao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The car arrived at Zhuo''s house.


    Led by Zhuo Wu, Gu Qingzhou went to the old lady''s yard with Cheng Yu.


    The old lady is still dressed in the old style. She is wearing a treasure blue old-fashioned slanted cardigan and a bun.


    Seeing them coming in, the old lady smiled and said, "Oh, there are two here. Which one is Miss Gu?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she smiled, "wait, don''t say it yet. The old woman will guess."


    She looked back and forth on the faces of Cheng Yu and Gu Qingzhou, pointed to Gu Qingzhou and said, "you must be a miracle doctor."


    Gu Qingzhou thought that the old lady was very powerful, so he came forward with a smile: "yes, the old lady has good eyesight."


    "No, boy, you have a calm look between your eyebrows. You must have worked hard with such good medical skills." The old lady smiled and then said Cheng Yu, "this young lady is more lively. She may not be able to settle down to learn medicine."


    All of a sudden, I praised both of them, and I was convinced.


    Gu Qingzhou heard that the old lady was also from the countryside. She didn''t expect to be so talkative.


    Sure enough, people''s ability to communicate has nothing to do with knowledge. It all depends on talent and insight.


    The old lady likes Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Gu Qingzhou made a follow-up visit to her and confirmed that her liver and spleen were gradually healthy. Gu Qingzhou prescribed some prescriptions, which were mainly health care, so that the old lady could eat whenever she wanted, and put it down if she didn''t want to.


    "When you are old, you should pay more attention to your daily diet. You should have meat and vegetables. Vegetarianism alone is not enough." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old lady smiled and said, "I was a vegetarian at the beginning of the new year. Since it''s so bad, I''ll correct it later."


    Most people are vegetarian for a reason. Gu Qingzhou guesses what the old lady is praying for. It''s hard to ask deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved that his condition was ok, and the old lady and Zhuo Wu were also relieved.


    Marshal Zhuo happened to be at home.


    It is said that doctor Gu has arrived, and he also comes.


    Gu Qingzhou and he saluted each other and repeated the old lady''s illness.


    "You are very happy when you are cured," said Aunt Zhuo


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s reasonable to say that children and grandchildren are filial. Naturally, it''s a good day. Xiao Wu is the most attentive child and should be filial than all his grandchildren at home."


    Zhuo San heard that doctor Gu came for a follow-up visit, and thought of Zhuo Wu''s credit, he couldn''t fall behind.


    After commander Zhuo, he also went to the old lady''s yard.


    When he came in, he happened to hear the old lady praising Zhuo five, and his heart clicked.


    "... you want me to say, don''t keep Xiao Wu at home in the future. Send him something to do and let him experience it!" I''m humane.


    Zhuo Dashuai respectfully promised: "don''t worry, mother. I also hope my son will become a success. I will strictly teach him in junior five."


    The old lady nodded, which was reassuring.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu listened and remained silent.


    Zhuo Sanli was beside him, his face was ugly and his heart beat drums secretly.


    The old man said, "you all go and be busy. I''ll entertain the miracle doctor."


    He said, "Xiao Wu is a young man. Let him accompany the miracle doctor."


    Zhuo Dashuai said yes.


    Zhuo San walked out of the old lady''s yard, full of chagrin!


    He just made a mistake and let Xiao Wu pick up such a big bargain! The old lady is so hateful. She just invited a doctor to treat her illness. Why is she so partial to Xiao Wu?


    Zhuo San thought that this little thing was not enough to change Xiao Wu''s situation. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu ascended to the sky step by step!


    "I''m finished. How can my father have any affection for us? He must be partial to Xiao Wu! From the beginning, I should send someone to inquire about the news and find the miracle doctor instead of blindly running to Taiyuan mansion." Zhuo San was filled with remorse.


    However, the fact is that it can no longer be changed.


    Seeing that the old lady was so partial, marshal Zhuo thought that the old third was arrogant recently and wanted to kill his arrogance.


    If the third is really defeated by the fifth, it happens that he will support the fifth.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are enough sons to keep them busy all their life.


    After these internal battles at home, even if they are separated in the future, they will be ruthless and ruthless one by one. They can''t live without faith.


    Every son can have some skills, and marshal Zhuo''s life will be complete.


    As for those who don''t have the ability to be killed, it''s also damned. Marshal Zhuo has no mercy.


    As everyone else in the Zhuo family knows, Zhuo Wu is in the limelight. He is officially qualified to compete with the third child.

 Chapter 1081

    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu stayed in Beiping for three days.


    These three days, they went to the palace again.


    Cheng Yu walked over the long steps and said to Gu Qingzhou, "was it here that the former emperors went to court?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    "Can I sit in the Dragon chair?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pressed her shoulder: "no, what gossip do you want to give others? You''re a famous miss of the Cheng family."


    Cheng Yu thought about it and thought so.


    In addition to the front hall, Cheng Yu also has to go to the palace where Cixi lived.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t hold her and went with her.


    Zhuo Wu accompanied them.


    After visiting, Cheng Yu came out and said, "Alas, the place where the emperor and empress live is not very good! Our Cheng family''s yard is similar to this."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what a big breath!"


    "I don''t know. You''ll know if I boast when you go to Kunming another day!" Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuo Wu stood beside, speechless, thinking that Miss Cheng was free and easy, not a coy person, very good.


    I wonder if she''s married yet.


    Zhuo Wu had such an idea and his face was slightly hot.


    He knows little about the Cheng family, only that the Cheng family is prominent. I also know that the Cheng family fell down and then got up again. In short, it has strong strength.


    As for Miss Cheng and Cheng Yu, he hasn''t heard of them.


    He liked Cheng Yu very much, but when he thought of the prominence of the Cheng family, he suddenly felt timid. An idea clearly floated in his mind: "I can''t afford to climb high."


    He is not the successor of Zhuo dashai. He is just a prey that may be killed by his brother at any time.


    On the third day, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu were going to return to Taiyuan mansion in the afternoon. Zhuo Wu said with a smile, "miracle doctor, Miss Cheng, my mother wants to invite you two to dinner. Can you enjoy it in the hotel outside?"


    Cheng Yu thought that this must be thanks to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes," she said. "If the food is delicious, we won''t go. It''s OK to stay another night."


    She is lively and heroic everywhere. Zhuo Wu thinks she''s really good.


    Unfortunately, she was born so well that she was not qualified to make friends, otherwise she must pursue her.


    At noon, Zhuo Wu''s mother came.


    The aunt is a scholar. She is gentle in her gestures and gentle and kind in her smile.


    "Excuse me, doctor Gu. It''s not important. I just need to thank you again and again." Said the aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "madam, you don''t have to be polite. I''m just doing a little."


    "No, doctor Gu, you know that when people are desperate, you just saved our mother and son. Now who is not envious of Xiao Wu at home and abroad and has been favored by the doctor?" Said the aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is warm.


    She told her aunt: "I have encountered difficulties before, and some people have helped me. Later, everything has broken through. Five young people have a heart for the people and the world. They will have a future in the future."


    The aunt said happily, "doctor Gu, I can borrow your good words."


    The two of them chatted.


    Gu Qingzhou asked his aunt where she came from.


    After a meal, I was sure to eat more than three o''clock. I had to catch the night road when I went back.


    Si Xingpei is not in Taiyuan mansion. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need to explain anything. He stays with Cheng Yu and decides to leave tomorrow morning.


    It''s not safe to fly at night.


    Zhuo Wu took them to the hotel.


    "Five little, come here. I have a few words to tell you." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at her and was glared back by her. Gu Qingzhou had no choice but to go back to her room first.


    Cheng Yu called Zhuo Wu to his room.


    She first asked him, "are you married?"


    So direct to his face, Zhuo Wu''s heart almost jumped to his throat and his face flushed slightly.


    There was no light in the room. The sunlight filtered through the screen window and spread continuously on the floor.


    Zhuo Wu stood in the aperture, warm on his body and hot on his face. He was embarrassed for a moment.


    He was silent for a moment and felt that he needed to answer. It was outrageous not to answer.


    He cleared his throat. "I''m not married, I''m not engaged, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Cheng Yu knows clearly.


    Zhuo Wu leaned against the table by the window. She took off her shoes, sat cross legged on the bed and asked, "do you have any clean servant girls in your house?"


    Zhuo was surprised.


    His mood gradually subsided. Also in this smooth, give birth to a bit of beauty.


    He really can''t climb up, but Miss Cheng has a crush on him, so there''s no climbing up. It''s just miss Cheng''s marriage.


    The woman you like happens to have a powerful family. It''s like winning the first prize.


    "No, our family is not contaminated with those things." Zhuo Wudao.


    Cheng Yu pondered and asked, "you won''t or..."


    She gestured at him and considered how to speak.


    Zhuo Wu knows his mind.


    He replied skillfully, "once or twice, but at that time, he was young, mischievous and indifferent."


    It''s strange that he came from such a powerful family without a woman. Therefore, there is no need to tell some lies that will be punctured at first sight.


    Cheng Yu smiled.


    She rubbed her glass stockings and crossed her legs like the jade girl in front of Guanyin. She sat there beautiful and dignified, fascinating.


    She asked, "do you want to be my little boyfriend?"


    Zhuo Wu said, "it''s my pleasure!"


    "Don''t rush to answer." Cheng Yu said with a smile, "I''m older than you. You can see it."


    Zhuo Wu nodded.


    If they are all in their thirties and forties, they may have to calculate how old they are. Now they are all in the same age, and it doesn''t matter how old they are.


    "I''ve been married, but I''m divorced, and I''ve had other boyfriends." Cheng Yu continued.


    Zhuo Wuyi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that.


    His heart suddenly became more rippling. He thought he could make friends.


    Cheng Yu has been divorced. If his status is lower, the Cheng family may not dislike him.


    As for the future


    He is sure to have a future.


    Zhuo Wu''s mood is like the lake surface illuminated by the sun in the afternoon. It''s warm and sparkling, full of ripples of joy.


    The person he likes happens to like him, and he can deserve it. It can''t be better.


    "You..." What does Cheng Yu want to say.


    Before Cheng Yu finished his words, Zhuo Wu came over.


    He stood by her bed, bent slightly and asked, "can I kiss you?"


    Cheng Yu really didn''t expect it.


    However, this man is so active, fun and easy to kill, and young and beautiful, which is just what Cheng Yu wants.


    Cheng Yu raised his face and asked, "do you dare?"


    As soon as her voice fell, her warm lips came close to her lips.


    Cheng Yu hasn''t been in touch with men for a long time.


    She thought that when she returned to Yunnan, she could live a happy life. Who knows that her mother forced her to be as pure as a nun, and even asked her to marry again.


    Miss Cheng was afraid of marriage and decided not to give men the chance to live up to her in this life.


    For a long time, there was no chance to dance with a man. Suddenly someone kissed her, which should be very heart beating, just like when Takahashi Xun kissed her, she couldn''t wait to have sex with him.


    But Zhuo Wu kissed her less, and she was a little confused.


    There is no impulse in her heart.


    "Did I live to be an old nun?" She thought in panic.

 Chapter 1082

    On the plane, Cheng Yu kept telling her troubles.


    Gu Qingzhou closes her eyes and takes a nap. She wants to pretend to sleep, because she doesn''t want to know Cheng Yu''s troubles.


    "You''re old, aren''t you?" Cheng Yu asked, "will I get old early? Take my pulse and see what''s wrong with me."


    Gu Qingzhou tilted his head slightly down, didn''t want to continue talking to her, and said, "you don''t have any problems, you just don''t like him."


    Cheng Yu said, "nonsense. I fell in love with him as soon as I arrived in Beiping!"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "It''s a terrible feeling. I''m not emotional when he kisses me." Cheng Yudao.


    "I don''t want to know the details," Gu said


    Cheng Yu pushed her: "you have a little conscience! I''m a big problem!"


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes.


    Her white eyes made Cheng Yu half angry: "don''t you believe me?"


    "I''m not interested." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was so frustrated by her that he had to shut up and think about his thoughts silently.


    She always feels very serious.


    When she got off the plane, she suddenly said to Gu Qingzhou, "I want to find another boyfriend in Taiyuan mansion and see how I feel."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what about Beiping?"


    "That what?"


    "Didn''t they promise to be your little boyfriend?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "can you afford another one in Taiyuan?"


    Cheng Yu thought, deeply convinced.


    However, she needs someone to kiss her so that she can know that she just doesn''t like Zhuo Wu, not without feeling.


    "Slowly go crazy yourself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When I got home, I just saw Cai Changting sitting suddenly.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    If it was someone else, Gu Qingzhou would mind very much, but Cai Changting


    She hugged her arms to see a good play.


    "Light boat, Miss Cheng." Cai Changting stood up and said, "light boat, madam has arrived at Tianjin Wei, and she will arrive at Taiyuan mansion in a few days."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and said he knew it.


    Cai Changting said, "are you going back to live there?"


    "No, I''d better live here and be a companion with Cheng Yu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting nodded, turned his pretty eyes slightly, and asked Cheng Yu, "when did Miss Cheng come?"


    Cheng Yu is full of worries.


    She thought Cai Changting was so beautiful that she must like her. Therefore, she walked up to Cai Changting and said, "Mr. Cai, would you like to kiss me?"


    Cai Changting, who has always been calm and gentle, also showed incomprehensible amazement on his face.


    What does that mean?


    Cheng Yujing stared at him.


    Cai Changting turned his head and looked at Gu Qingzhou. He saw that Gu Qingzhou''s dark pupils were calm and looked at them quietly. It seemed that it was perfectly normal.


    When are they so open?


    "Sorry, Miss Cheng." Cai Changting stepped back. "I''m not used to this western way of greeting. I''m a little old."


    Cheng Yu was discouraged.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly discouraged because he didn''t see a good play.


    Cheng Yu was unwilling and asked, "do you mind if I kiss you?"


    Cai Changting took another step back.


    Seeing that he was avoiding snakes and scorpions, Cheng Yu couldn''t help thinking of his own situation and sympathized: "you have also become emotionally incompetent, haven''t you?"


    Cai Changting''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou was slender and her eyelashes were light. She couldn''t see clearly in her eyes, but the corners of her lips couldn''t help pursing tightly to hide her snickering.


    "No, my feelings are not incompetent. I have a beloved girl." Cai Changting road.


    Cheng Yu said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t tell her."


    "She can see." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing. This time he laughed loudly.


    Cheng Yu strengthened his judgment and determined that Cai Changting had emotional problems like her and was no longer qualified to be emotional.


    Unfortunately, Cai Changting is such a good leather bag.


    Gu Qingzhou sent Cai Changting out and told him about Cheng Yu: "Miss Cheng, she has suffered a little setback, so don''t mind if her foreword doesn''t match the Afterword."


    Cai Changting was silent for a long time before he said, "I mind a little."


    Gu Qingzhou asked him what happened.


    "I''m not a ruthless person," he said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded seriously: "yes, I understand."


    Maybe he has feelings, but different from what he expressed, his feelings are not on Gu Qingzhou.


    "Do you really understand?" Cai Changting asked, and his voice suddenly became urgent.


    So eager, but a little angry, like a noisy child who can''t get requirements, he became more and more unreasonable.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "of course. Changting, we know each other very well, don''t we?"


    The people you are most wary of are the people you know best, such as Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting''s face suddenly seemed to be darkened, and it was going to rain at any time.


    He can''t wait to prove something.


    However, he didn''t know how to prove it. His inner emotion, because it was the first time, because it had never been revealed, but he didn''t know how to make people know correctly.


    The struggles and ups and downs in his heart finally turned into weakness, leaving his head slightly drooping.


    "Goodbye, canoe." He said faintly.


    "Goodbye."


    After seeing Cai Changting off, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to her room and let Cheng Yu ponder her emotional problems.


    Cheng Yu went out.


    She went out to buy some wine and came back, and told the servant to cook and cook quickly.


    She''s going to get drunk tonight.


    While waiting for dinner, Gu Qingzhou sat next to her and ate vegetables instead of drinking.


    Cheng Yu drank a few mouthfuls, but it was tasteless.


    She suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you heard from Takahashi Xun?"


    The boat clattered in my heart.


    She is most afraid of this situation.


    If Cheng Yu still has feelings for Gao Qiao Xun, who has long forgotten her, Gu Qingzhou may not be able to calm down.


    "If I remember correctly, he left by himself at that time, which means he abandoned me, right?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou bit the head of chopsticks and was silent and afraid to answer.


    "I don''t miss him. I''m just drunk." Cheng Yu said slowly, "little white face, what should I miss? Besides, he liked you at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "stop talking nonsense."


    Cheng Yu said, "if you''re drunk, don''t talk nonsense at this time. When will you talk nonsense? I just say, he won''t come back."


    After a pause, she continued, "I made money anyway. I don''t care."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened slightly.


    Cheng Yu continued, "I didn''t think about him when I was in Kunming."


    "Do you want to go back to Kunming?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "What are you doing back?" Cheng Yu said with a smile, "go back and get married? No, I don''t trust marriage. I don''t want to get married in my life."


    She suddenly stood up and was about to go out.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that although her steps were steady, she was obviously drunk. He hurriedly pulled her: "Why are you going?"


    "I''m always worried about whether I''m going to sleep with that man. Otherwise, I''m always thinking about whether I''m going to sleep with him." Cheng Yudao.


    After saying that, she shook off Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to chase her, but she drives away by herself.


    She was drunk and dared to drive. Gu Qingzhou was stunned. But on her side, there was only this car, and the adjutant and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t catch up.


    "Come on, run and catch up. Where you catch up is where you go." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.

 Chapter 1083

    Gu Qingzhou''s intestines are green with regret.


    I knew Cheng Yu would go crazy when he came back from a trip to Peiping. I wouldn''t take her anyway.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t run. It''s no use chasing her. She has to wait at home.


    She was so anxious that she kept looking at her watch.


    Ten minutes is more difficult than an hour.


    She waited for an hour in such suffering.


    "If only Si Xingyu were there. He knows how to deal with crazy women best." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingzhou is not Cheng Yu''s opponent on the road of madness.


    An hour and a half later, Gu Qingzhou received a call from Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said, "light boat, Miss Cheng is with me. I have arranged for her to sleep."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Yue said again, "don''t worry, she''s fine, but she''s tired and asleep."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    With Huo Yue, she naturally felt at ease with everything: "Lord Huo, it''s troublesome for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Cheng is unhappy." Huo Yue said, "no trouble, just follow her words. It''s so late, don''t come. Come back tomorrow morning."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and lived up to Huo Yue''s kindness.


    Huo Yue said again: "light boat, I''m not a young impulsive young man. I won''t do anything special. Dew marriage is not my preference."


    Gu Qingzhou coughed uneasily: "Lord Huo, don''t I trust you?"


    Huo Yue smiled and said good night.


    Gu Qingzhou took off his mind.


    At this time, she remembered how Cheng Yu found the hotel where Huo Yue stayed?


    This question made her a little confused.


    The car horn sounded. The car Cheng Yu drove out was caught up by the adjutant and drove back.


    The adjutant said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, my subordinates stopped Miss Cheng on the way. Miss Cheng got off the car and was kicking the wheels to let the car go quickly.


    Her subordinates ran to her. She asked them to shoot and robbed them. She was drunk and pointed a gun at me. She had to go to huoye''s restaurant.


    My subordinates were afraid of an accident and didn''t dare to be careless, so they had to drive over. Lord Huo said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let my subordinates come back and report peace. I dare to leave now."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    She smiled and said to the Deputy official, "it''s hard for you. Aren''t you hurt?"


    "No, ma''am."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "go down and have a rest."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou completely put down her mind. She went upstairs to take a hot bath and fell asleep. As soon as you wake up, go to pick up Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu also just woke up. He had a splitting headache. He looked around and looked down at the light boat. He asked, "where is this?"


    "It''s the hotel where Lord Huo stayed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu looked at Gu Qingzhou with sleepy eyes: "how did I find here?"


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately said, "how do I know?"


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water."


    Gu Qingzhou turned around and poured her a cup of herbal tea.


    The cool tea made her wake up a little bit. She suddenly seemed to be startled and hurriedly opened the quilt to see her clothes.


    Fortunately, the clothes are all there, but they are wrinkled. This cheongsam is ruined.


    "You went crazy last night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu thought back and thought of the reason why she was crazy. She thought of Takahashi Xun.


    When I think of him, I feel unwilling and burn her.


    She was abandoned by him.


    Although she tried to find a beautiful speech and pretended not to care, the little white face did leave after sleeping with her.


    They didn''t talk about feelings, and Cheng Yu was not hurt. Otherwise, how could she not remember this in Kunming?


    But she''s back, memory is back.


    As soon as the memory came back, it stirred her to death. This is not a feeling, this is a competitive heart. Her abandonment dealt a blow to her competitive spirit.


    "Don''t go crazy in the future." Cheng Yu said, "I''m a little confused. Now I understand."


    She got up to wash, and Gu Qingzhou brought her clothes.


    She combed neatly and went to find Huo Yue.


    "Lord Huo, I gave you trouble last night." Cheng Yu said, "did I invade you?"


    Huo Yue almost choked.


    "Miss Cheng, you are so funny." Huo Yue said with a smile, "last night I just took off my shoes for Miss Cheng. Miss Cheng went to bed after drinking sobering soup."


    Cheng Yu said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    She returned to the yard of Si Xingpeng.


    As soon as she entered the door, she received a telegram from Peiping.


    Zhuo five sent her a telegram.


    After reading the translated message, Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou, "he said that marshal Zhuo has an alliance with his father. There is an officer school in Taiyuan. He wants to study for half a year."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s also good. It''s good for his future."


    "Shall I see him again?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you want someone else to be a little boyfriend. Now you want to abandon him?"


    "But I don''t even know his name." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou was also stunned by this question, because she had never asked.


    The two women looked at each other.


    Cheng Yu finally returned the telegram, saying that Zhuo Wu would come if he wanted to.


    Then she asked Gu Qingzhou to send someone to inquire about Zhuo wushao''s name.


    "Zhuo Mozhi?" When Cheng Yu heard the name, he was a little surprised, "what''s the ghost name?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "do you mean not to stop making progress?"


    Cheng Yu said, "whatever."


    She thought about it. Zhuo wushao wrote back and told her that she would be in Taiyuan tomorrow. She also told her the hotel where she stayed and asked to exchange addresses with her.


    Cheng Yu said, "although I am a woman, I will never give up. I promised others that I wouldn''t hide from seeing each other unless they were really tired of playing and agreed to break up."


    So she returned the telegram and sent the address.


    Zhuo wushao has a different identity now. He can also use the Zhuo family''s plane. He will arrive at Taiyuan house the next afternoon.


    After getting off the plane, he first visited ye dujun and went through some formalities.


    In the Military Academy of Taiyuan Prefecture, there are officers exchanged from all over the country. Of course, most of them are selected by governor Ye himself.


    "How about going to school next Monday?" Asked ye dujun.


    Zhuo Wu thought less. Today is Friday, but it''s a little hasty for a few days.


    He hesitated slightly, wondering if he could ask for another time.


    When ye dujun saw it, he said, "it''s OK for you to look around when you first arrive at Taiyuan mansion. Let''s go next Thursday."


    Zhuo wushao was overjoyed and saluted governor Ye immediately.


    When it was done, he got the instruction for admission. After Zizi carefully hid it, he went to find Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu knew he was coming and waited at the door.


    However, at this time, someone came into her sight.


    A familiar and strange person.


    The man was carrying a box in his hand and dressed in a beautiful military uniform. When he saw her, he smiled slightly and closed it with a smile, which was quite dignified by an officer.


    Cheng Yu was stunned. Gu Qingzhou, who followed him, looked at the visitor in surprise.

 Chapter 1084

    Takahashi Xun is back.


    He is stronger and stronger than before.


    He stood in front of Cheng Yu and said in Japanese, "you''re still here."


    When he said this, his mood was joyful, seemed very surprised, and his eyes were bright.


    He had just returned from Japan and had not yet adapted to the change of accent, so he spoke Japanese as soon as he spoke.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Takahashi?" Gu Qingzhou interrupted Takahashi Xun in Chinese.


    Takahashi Xun coughed and changed his language.


    When he speaks Japanese, he is very pleasant to listen to. He is extraordinarily moving and slightly magnetic; When he spoke Chinese, his voice became hoarse.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t quite understand this principle.


    "I just arrived and want to find my old friend." Takahashi Xun smiled and walked a few steps forward to Cheng Yu. "I didn''t expect..."


    He wanted to say something, but Cheng Yu took a few quick steps down.


    Takahashi Xun thought she wanted to hug herself, but she just passed by.


    Her leather shoes ticked and stepped on the bluestone board, making a series of rapid sounds.


    She staggered with Takahashi Xun.


    When Xun Gaoqiao turned back, he saw a man standing at the gate of the hospital, and Cheng Yu had rushed to the man''s arms.


    She stood on tiptoe and hooked him around the neck.


    The man was so happy that he put his arms around her. At the same time, he was a little shy, blushed and whispered something.


    Cheng Yu took his hand, went out of the gate, disappeared outside the wall, and soon disappeared.


    Takahashi Xun''s neck was a little stiff, and the blood color on his face all faded.


    After a while, he turned back, his voice was dull, and asked Gu Qingzhou in Japanese, "who''s that?"


    "His name is Zhuo Mozhi. He is the fifth son of Marshal Zhuo in Beiping." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    Although she knew that Takahashi Xun didn''t want to hear this.


    The look of Takahashi Xun was green in the White: "they..."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly.


    She didn''t directly tell Takahashi Xun that Cheng Yu and Zhuo Wu had only known each other for a few days, and Cheng Yu also made it clear that she wanted Zhuo Wu to be her little white face.


    At the beginning, Takahashi Xun left without saying goodbye when he called, leaving Cheng Yu very sad, although Cheng Yu didn''t admit it.


    After he left, Cheng Yu immediately found an Englishman, but he couldn''t get along with him. He went home in the snow in the middle of the night.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou still remembers his loss.


    Cheng Yu returned to Kunming and tried to forget all this, but as soon as he came back, he would think of him and get drunk again.


    Cheng Yu refused to say these things. Gu Qingzhou looked at them.


    Cheng Yu is afraid of feelings and dare not pay, but she is not heartless.


    She''ll be sad if she gets hurt.


    Takahashi Xun really abandoned her and left her with only one phone call. She stubbornly refused to admit it, but her drunkenness was all revealed.


    Takahashi Xun''s leaving without saying goodbye was really not a responsible act.


    Let Cheng Yu explain his doubts with Cheng Yu.


    As an outsider, Gu Qingzhou only sympathizes with Cheng Yu.


    Therefore, Gao Qiao Xun wanted to ask whether Cheng Yu and Zhuo Wu were engaged. Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    "Come in and sit down?" Gu Qingzhou changed the subject.


    Takahashi Xun looked sad.


    The suitcase in his hand suddenly seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    He came here because Mrs. Hirano came back with him. He wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou. At the same time, he wanted to meet his old friends and have a steaming dinner.


    His father is still in Taiyuan mansion, but his home is deserted.


    Unexpectedly, I met Cheng Yu.


    I was very happy to meet you, but the result was so bad.


    "No, I just came to tell you that I''m back." Takahashi said, "my father has a house here. I''ll go first."


    With that, he left quickly.


    Cheng Yu didn''t come back this night.


    The next morning, she returned to Gu Qingzhou with Zhuo Wu.


    She looked radiant and energetic.


    Zhuo Wu and she are also intimate. He takes the initiative to serve her with rice and vegetables, and is very attentive.


    "Where are you going in the morning?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "you don''t care. I won''t take you anyway."


    Zhuo Wu just smiled and said, "miracle doctor..."


    Before she finished, Cheng Yu interrupted her: "don''t call her a miracle doctor. She''s a few years older than you. Call her sister Qingzhou."


    Zhuo Wu was obedient and called sister Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu wants to go shopping, watch movies and eat out with Zhuo Wu. Zhuo Wu goes to the bathroom before going out, and Gu Qingzhou immediately sits next to Cheng Yu.


    "Cheng Yu, yesterday..."


    "Yesterday was a good thing." Cheng Yu immediately interrupted her and deliberately misunderstood what she was going to say, "he is four and a half years younger than me. I also ate tender grass this time."


    Gu Qingzhou has only slept with Si Xingyu in his life.


    Even intimacy is only related to Si.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t understand Cheng Yu''s various. Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand what her feelings were like.


    "That''s good. Congratulations." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was not disappointed.


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Wu went out and played happily all day.


    At 9:00 pm, Zhuo Wu drove Gu Qingzhou''s car and sent Cheng Yu back.


    Cheng Yu said, "stay with me tonight. Come and stay with me when your school is off."


    Zhuo Wu stopped his car in two streets near the yard.


    He said, "I have something to ask you."


    Cheng Yu nodded: "I''m very aboveboard. I can explain everything to you clearly. You ask."


    "The man yesterday, do you know him?" Zhuo Wudao.


    He saw Takahashi Xun, right behind him. When Cheng Yu hugged him, Takahashi Xun turned and looked at them. His eyes were very different.


    "Yes, he was my little white face." Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuo Wu asked, "what about me?"


    "You are also my little white face. Didn''t you say it last time?" Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuo Wu was slightly stunned.


    "What you mean by little boyfriend is little white face?" Zhuo Wu asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Yu answered.


    The beauty in Zhuo Wu''s heart slowly faded.


    "Won''t we get married in the future?" Zhuo Wu asked her, "have you ever thought of marrying me?"


    "No." Cheng Yu said, "if you don''t want to, you can go now. I''ve slept with too many men. Don''t worry about what happened last night."


    Zhuo Wu was silent for a long time.


    After silence, he kissed Cheng Yu in the car.


    I''ve only known each other for a few days. I can''t really talk about my feelings. Zhuo Wu isn''t even very angry.


    There was a strange idea in his mind. He just stepped into it and didn''t want to pull it out.


    Now he is attached to her, and his ecstasy last night makes him unable to give up.


    Love is very strange. It happens quickly and quickly, as if it came in such a moment.


    But it also walks fast.


    Zhuo Wu''s love has come. He can''t leave Cheng Yu at the moment. Then wait until the love dissipates. Anyway, it''s not urgent, and it won''t even take much time.


    "I won''t go." He whispered, "I can be your little boyfriend, as long as you don''t call me a little white face in the future."


    Cheng Yu smiled, put his arms around his neck and said, "you''re so cute!"


    Her mood is much better.


    She took Zhuo Wu back to Gu Qingzhou''s yard and they went back to their room.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to live here because there is too much noise downstairs.


    Cheng Yu is her friend, and Gu Qingzhou is always on her side.


    She thought that what Cheng Yu did may not be right, but Cheng Yu is not a moral example. She doesn''t need to do the right thing.


    She didn''t get involved in other people''s marriage, and she didn''t get married herself. She was aboveboard in looking for anyone, and there was no right or wrong.


    However, she made such a big noise at night, which made Gu Qingzhou a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1085

    After Mrs. Hirano came back, Gu Qingzhou visited her in the morning.


    She went back to Japan and came back with rosy cheeks, which seemed a few years younger.


    "E Niang left these days, Taiyuan government has worked hard for you and Changting." Mrs. Hirano took Gu''s hand.


    Then she sent a string of wind chimes to Gu Qingzhou, which she brought back from Japan.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked: "I don''t have much strength, but I still manage those accounts. I don''t know anything else. I rely on the long Pavilion."


    Mrs Hirano smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "madam, do we still want to live in Taiyuan mansion?"


    Mrs. Hirano wondered, "where are we going if we don''t live here?"


    "This is the yard given by governor ye when he hired the general. The general has died. Do we still have to live?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled and said, "governor ye will give it to us."


    "How?"


    "E Niang naturally has a way." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou directly asked, "is it through my relationship with the Ye family that I ask ye dujun?"


    Mrs. Hirano was not angry at all and said with a smile, "light boat, is your e Niang such a person without ambition?"


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled.


    The word ambition is always a little awkward when used on Mrs. Hirano.


    After seeing Mrs. hepaino, she went to ye dujun''s house next door.


    Ye dujun was not at home. His two staff officers were working on a new topographic map. Gu Qingzhou came in and was invited to the small living room outside.


    Knowing her relationship with governor Ye Junfu, the staff didn''t dare to treat her lightly and came out to chat with her.


    "... Mrs. Hirano, what did she say to the governor?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect the staff to know, but it wasn''t a secret.


    The staff officer told Gu Qingzhou: "Mrs. Si, the Japanese Military Ministry has supported four experts in our arms Research Institute on the condition that they will build a military factory together, buy steel and coal, and rent the land.


    The governor has agreed that the money for building the factory will be paid by Mrs. Hirano. Now she is the widow of the military headquarters, and the Japanese are willing to support her. "


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly: "build the military factory in Shanxi? Is this a conspiracy against the tiger?"


    "The governor has made all the preparations, which Mrs. Si can rest assured." The staff officer smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: Mrs. Hirano must have taken away countless possessions when she fled from the palace.


    In order to gain a firm foothold in Shanxi, she plans Shanxi''s strategic geography and is willing to spend a lot of money.


    Militarily speaking, the geographical location of Shanxi is so important that the Japanese can''t step in at all.


    About the military factory, is governor Ye''s victory in the end or is he taking a chestnut out of the fire?


    Gu Qingzhou can''t tell what to do with Shanxi''s military. Let alone her, even Si Xingyu is not qualified to speak a word.


    Knowing Mrs. Hirano''s support, Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly and said, "I know."


    When she left, she met ye dujun back.


    Seeing her worried, ye dujun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    After shaking her head, she remembered something and asked ye dujun, "supervisor, do you really want to open a military factory with the Japanese military ministry?"


    Ye dujun said with a smile: "the factory is opened on my site. Except for technicians and experts, others are my people. What are you afraid of?"


    Territory is our own, and people are our own. A very small number of people in the other party are not worth mentioning.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you know Mrs. Hirano''s intention. She must have hidden the back move."


    "Always seek wealth and wealth." Ye dujun said, "there will be victory and defeat in war."


    His words completely relieved Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "governor, I always strive for victory. You woke me up."


    She was relieved.


    Ye dujun said: "you are still young, so cautious and competitive is a good thing."


    After a pause, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "are you busy?"


    "Not busy."


    "Then come here and I''ll tell you something private." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and followed ye dujun back to his outer study.


    The adjutant served tea.


    Ye dujun first drank two mouthfuls of tea. The dense water vapor of the tea curled in front of him.


    He said after a long time: "ah Shan and ah Wu don''t like Miss Fang. Last time they tried every means to drive Miss Fang away, I didn''t argue with them."


    Gu Qingzhou will understand.


    Without a word, she took a sip of tea and let the fragrant tea flow through her throat and all the way to her heart.


    "... if I want to get engaged to Miss Fang, how can I speak to my daughters?" Ye dujun asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated.


    Ye dujun was also silent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "governor, when are you going to propose to Miss Fang?"


    Ye dujun said, "I''m just making an analogy."


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it. Why do you have emotional problems wherever you go recently?


    She was thinking, but unexpectedly, governor Ye suddenly called her in a very kind tone: "light boat..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s hair stood up.


    She said, "governor, don''t call me so affectionately. It always feels like you''re going to sell me next second."


    Ye dujun laughed.


    "I''m serious, canoe." Ye dujun said, "you and Si Xingyu said it''s inappropriate to be like my children. That''s even a young brother and daughter-in-law.


    Our two families are close. I also want to be your big brother. So familiar that we don''t say polite words.


    Ah Wu and ah Shan are very separated from me and are very close to you. Can you help me with this? Ah Wu said, "ah Shan hated Miss Fang, but now she..."


    Gu Qingzhou knows that his brother and daughter-in-law are not easy to be, and family affection is not given casually.


    As soon as ye dujun opened his mouth, he called her affectionately in order to throw such hot potato to her.


    This has to burn Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye Shan is so charming and indifferent to her.


    "Governor, I''m only afraid..." Gu Qingzhou wants to refuse.


    But ye dujun said, "don''t worry. At this moment, you can talk about it again. I won''t propose to Miss Fang until my sixth aunt''s baby falls to the ground."


    "Well, I''ll go ahead first. If I really fail, I''ll quit." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou probably didn''t expect that she didn''t do it in the end.


    Not because of her, but because of Ye Shan.


    After leaving the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou was ready to go home. As soon as he went out, he was stopped by Gaoqiao Xun.


    Takahashi Xun invited Gu Qingzhou to have coffee.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that his return to Taiyuan government in less than half a year must be related to Mrs. Hirano''s plan this time. She wanted to ask something.


    "It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner." Gu Qingzhou said in Japanese, although her Japanese is very poor.


    Takahashi Xun was careless and said, "OK, go to dinner first."


    There are also Japanese restaurants in Taiyuan Prefecture.


    Takahashi Xun took Gu Qingzhou down to the Japanese restaurant, and the two entered the private room.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t get used to sitting, so he just rolled up his legs and sat on the Kang.


    "What are you doing back this time? Have you given up your studies and done nothing again, or have you found a career?" Gu Qingzhou asked Takahashi Xun.

 Chapter 1086

    Gu Qingzhou is a little interested in the return of Takahashi Xun.


    It''s impossible to finish the military academy in just a few months.


    "... my father wrote to his friends and didn''t want me to stay in Japan to attend military academy alone. My father is a famous arms expert and he has many friends.


    A few days ago, an uncle in the military headquarters found me and said that my father asked him to send me back to Taiyuan house. It happened that Mrs. Hirano was going to invest in building a military factory in Taiyuan house.


    The military headquarters needed someone to deal with this matter, so I was appointed as the little steward and came back with Mrs. Hirano. When I have enough experience, I will report back to the military headquarters. " Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    His return has something to do with Mrs. Hirano''s return this time.


    Of course, he is not the person in charge of Japan. He is still mixed in making soy sauce.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that his father could teach his son ruthlessly.


    But Gaoqiao Xun gang had just made progress for a few months. His father pulled him back. Gu Qingzhou said, "your father dotes on you."


    If he had not been too doting, Takahashi Xun would not have been such a dandy.


    Takahashi Xun said: "we have no family, only father and son depend on each other. He took me with him from childhood."


    "Your father is still young and can marry again." Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s nothing wrong with having a company."


    "He was obsessed with research. He refused to get married when he was in his thirties. Now at the end of his forties, people who are about to be fifty have even given up the idea." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "it''s not good for him to spoil you like this."


    At the same time, he said, "your own position is not stable enough. It''s a good thing to go to military academy and have a future. If you give up halfway, even if you go to the military headquarters in the future, it will be a bad name and a bad future."


    Takahashi Xun waved his hand: "you''re not my mother, don''t say that."


    Gu Qingzhou''s words were nothing more than irritating him and letting him go.


    She already knows what she wants, but she doesn''t want to continue to talk with him, because Cheng Yu will be talked about.


    Gu Qingzhou is a person who helps relatives and doesn''t help others. She supports Cheng Yu.


    For the contradiction between Gao Qiao Xun and Cheng Yu, Gu Qingzhou will not favor Gao Qiao. She is unwilling to tell the truth or lie. She is in a dilemma.


    She took a sip of soup.


    After some delay, Takahashi Xun''s problem came.


    "Cheng Yu, is she... Is she divorced?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve left."


    Takahashi Xun was first a joy.


    When he and Cheng Yu were together, Cheng Yu had not divorced, but separated from her husband for several years.


    "Is she engaged?" Takahashi Xun asked again. When he said the last few words, the voice line tightened slightly and looked quite nervous.


    "No," Gu Qingzhou said


    Takahashi Xun slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t look after the boat, but just fiddled with the chopsticks in front of him. His voice was very light: "did she mention me?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you ask her yourself?"


    Takahashi Xun hesitated, slowly aligning the head of the chopsticks and slowly rubbing his hand on the chopsticks.


    He didn''t answer Gu Qingzhou''s question, but asked, "what''s the relationship between what''s with her?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s inconvenient for me to discuss this. You can see their relationship and know it in your heart."


    Takahashi Xun stopped talking.


    He poured a glass of wine.


    "I''ll take you home." Put down the glass, he said.


    This is to see Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have enough to eat and obeyed his words.


    When she returned to Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu was away and the door was locked. The servant said that Miss Cheng had gone to the dance hall and would not come back for dinner in the evening.


    Takahashi Xun sat in the living room and waited.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him and asked the servant to prepare food. She was a little hungry.


    She called Takahashi Xun, who said he was full and had no appetite, but he still sat next to the table.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished eating, he was still stunned.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs first and did what he should do.


    Takahashi Xun waited all day. He ate dinner with Gu Qingzhou. This time he ate half a bowl of rice.


    At 9:30 pm, Cheng Yu and Zhuo wushao came back together.


    They talked and laughed.


    Seeing Takahashi Xun, Cheng Yu''s eyes were only slightly tight and he immediately returned to normal.


    She smiled and said to Zhuo Wu, "let me introduce you."


    After that, she took Zhuo wushao''s hand and came over and said, "Gaoqiao."


    Takahashi stood up.


    He is only in his twenties, and his character is a bit like a child''s dandy. At the moment, the expression on his face is depressed and painful, and he can''t hide it.


    "Takahashi, long time no see." Cheng Yu said, "this is my boyfriend Zhuo Mozhi."


    "Hello." Zhuo wushao shook hands with him.


    Takahashi Xun was stiff and mechanically stretched out his hand.


    "I told you, he used to be my little white face." Cheng Yudao.


    Takahashi Xun''s heart is shrinking again.


    Zhuo Wu''s expression was not so natural. He smiled awkwardly.


    He whispered something to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu released his hand and said with a smile, "then go take a bath first."


    In a word, it stimulated Takahashi Xun.


    He wanted to turn around and leave.


    The air in the room choked him.


    After a long time, his brain slowly moved and he barely had thinking.


    He and Cheng Yu sat down.


    Cheng Yu looked at him, and he also looked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu in his sight is a little thinner, with a sharp chin and a smaller face.


    Small face and big eyes are flexible and lively.


    "We didn''t break up." Takahashi Xun thought for a long time, but he just said such a sentence.


    Cheng Yu said, "didn''t you go? If you go first, you''re breaking up. Actions are more profound than words."


    The damage is also more profound.


    Takahashi Xun said, "you were..."


    He wanted to say that he was hopeless around her at that time. She didn''t want to divorce, and he was full of plans to marry her, and even mentioned it to his father.


    "... you didn''t think I was promising at that time, so I left." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Cheng Yu said coldly, "fart."


    Takahashi was stunned.


    Cheng Yu looked at him with a calm expression and Indifference: "although I''m often out of tune, what I said is very clear. I never despised you, let alone let you make achievements."


    Takahashi Xun thought for a moment, and it seemed so.


    He was ashamed of himself and felt unworthy of her, so he had to work hard to make progress.


    "I didn''t force you to go, but you did it yourself." Cheng Yu said again.


    Takahashi Xun couldn''t answer for a long time. Finally, he hoarsely said, "I''m back."


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "I''m here. You can''t come back."


    Then she stood up and went back to her room.


    Takahashi stood up muddle along without any aim, and all his illusions were like bubbles.


    His brain is heavy and his legs are heavy.


    When you left, the pain caused collapsed the road in her heart. When you come back, her road will be repaired, but it is no longer the one you can pass.


    Cheng Yu is not an ordinary woman. Her love and hate are clear and there is no room for turning around.


    Takahashi Xun leaned on the roadside trees, looked at the bright stars and moon, and sighed a foul breath from his throat.


    His simple mind was all screwed up at the moment.


    He knew he was wrong, but he wanted to ask God, "what''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 1087

    Zhuo Mozhi took a bath and looked at Cheng Yu. After he came in, he found a box of cigarettes in the drawer.


    This cigarette is an outer box of gilded paper, and there is a layer of ash on the box.


    Cheng Yuping is fragrant and smokeless. Zhuo Wu doesn''t smoke himself.


    Seeing this, he knew clearly in his heart and said to Cheng Yu, "I''m going to visit my friend''s house..."


    What friend''s house? Why do you want to go so late? When will you come back? He hasn''t made up the answer yet, but Cheng Yu whispered, "HMM."


    Then she lit a cigarette.


    She said she was twenty-four or five, but her thin little lips were still very tender, tender as a touch of peach pistil. She bit the snow-white cigarette butt, and the green smoke came out beautifully, like a goblin.


    Zhuo Wu moved in his heart and thought that she was really beautiful. She was a little fierce and savage, sometimes witty and smart. At the moment, she was as gorgeous as dust.


    Miss Cheng''s freedom is different from thousands of people on earth.


    Zhuo Wu grew up in a big house like the Zhuo family. His father had countless aunts and wives, countless brothers and sisters in his family, and he himself made a wide range of friends.


    No matter what class he is, Zhuo Wu knows several people, but no one is like Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu''s character cannot be evaluated with earthly eyes.


    She seems to be the other side of Zhuo Wu''s life, a completely different person from him, a person he yearns for.


    He changed his clothes, leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    The dragonfly catches the water with a kiss.


    She needs space. Zhuo Wu leaves first.


    Cheng Yu looked back and asked, "Why are you going?"


    "I''ll go to my friend''s house first." Zhuo Wudao.


    Cheng Yu said, "will you come back?"


    "It depends." Zhuo Wudao.


    Cheng Yu knew clearly: "be careful yourself. Do you have the gun with you? Taiyuan mansion is not safe at night."


    Zhuo Wu said he brought it.


    He didn''t ask wordy questions or pretend to be nothing. He took a step back in his way and gave Cheng Yu time to think.


    Takahashi Xun came and Cheng Yu was in a daze. All this is so clear that there is no need for any words.


    He is undoubtedly very smart, because after he left, Cheng Yu''s mind really turned to him.


    If he is still here, Cheng Yu will never think of him.


    Cheng Yu thought, "Damn it, I thought I slept with a little white rabbit, but I didn''t think it was a fox."


    Zhuo Wu''s cleverness and ingenuity surprised Cheng Yu. Of course, it''s the kind of surprise he doesn''t hate.


    "This kid is so scheming that I won''t bind myself in the future?" Cheng Yu flicked off the ash and asked himself.


    She''s not afraid of anything else. She''s afraid she can''t get rid of it.


    However, she thought that Zhuo Wu was less than 20 years old, had a good background and good intentions. Would she be willing to guard her alone? The drow''s aunts and wives in groups are examples.


    His future is nothing more than like his father.


    As long as he doesn''t pester Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu is willing to pay something else.


    Cheng Yu feels like he''s being distracted.


    The thought shifted to Zhuo Wu, and Cheng Yu''s mind became clearer.


    Takahashi Xun''s all kinds of, can not recall, a recall is like being slapped in the face.


    Confused and he slept, confused was dumped by him, how do you feel a lot of cotton in your heart, so that she can''t breathe.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t sleep. He went upstairs to find Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is tired and has turned off the light to sleep.


    Cheng Yu sat in her room and began to light a cigarette again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t hate the smell of smoke, but Cheng Yu made her really sleepless. She had to get up and open the window to breathe a little fresh air.


    "He came back to me again. Do you still want to sleep with me?" Cheng Yu said, "it''s ridiculous. I always choose men. Where can men choose me?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then tell him clearly."


    "What can I say?" Cheng Yu dismisses, "Gu Qingzhou, don''t get involved in making trouble in the middle."


    "You can pull it down. I can''t avoid it." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t agree with and accept Cheng Yu''s actions, but she tried her best to understand her and didn''t object to her.


    "That''s all right." Cheng Yudao.


    Cheng Yu asked, "can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come on."


    Cheng Yu was about to come up. Gu Qingzhou found that there was ointment on her face and her makeup had not been removed. He said, "anyway, you have to wash your face?"


    Cheng Yu took a bath as expected.


    When she comes out clean, the air in the room will be almost fresh.


    She sat cross legged and said another word.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and dozed off, half listening.


    "Zhuo Wu is not a good stubble." Cheng Yu said, "although he''s young, he''s really resourceful. Take this matter tonight. He took the initiative to go away. It''s really rare for him to have the ability to calculate people''s hearts."


    In this situation, he walked away quietly, which is beneficial to himself and Cheng Yu.


    "When I looked for him, I thought he was not an idiot like Takahashi Xun, but I didn''t think he was so powerful." Cheng Yu said again.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and made a gentle sound. He was neither asleep nor willing to speak.


    Cheng Yu pushed her angrily: "what do you say?"


    Gu Qingzhou slightly opened his eyes and said, "if he was simple like the Zhuo family, he would have been swallowed alive by his brother.


    The fight in their family''s nest is not a quarrel, but a knife and a gun. How can people who climb out of such an environment have no intention? "


    Cheng Yu nodded: "yes."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her, and the words in his heart slowly came out: "now that you know, why not make a decision earlier? If you drag it down, you''re afraid you can''t get away."


    At this point, Cheng Yu hummed, "I haven''t had enough."


    "I''m so obsessed. Don''t cry to me in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m willing, but you don''t care!"


    Of course Gu Qingzhou can''t manage it.


    Especially when Takahashi Xun came back, Cheng Yu bet that he could make any decision.


    Gu Qingzhou can only think of four words to describe her: drinking poison to quench thirst.


    However, the development of things is often unpredictable, and Gu Qingzhou cannot predict the future of Cheng Yu.


    Care should also have a limit. Exceeding the limit will be counterproductive and will only push Cheng Yu further.


    Gu Qingzhou was so noisy by Cheng Yu that he missed his sleep, while Cheng Yu himself slept soundly.


    Getting up early the next day, Gu Qingzhou received a telegram.


    The telegram was sent from Nanjing to Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was official business at that time. After receiving the telegram, he put it at the head of the bed.


    She went downstairs for breakfast and took a short walk.


    When he came back from his walk, he found that Cheng Yu was going out.


    "Why are you going so early?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    At this time, all the businesses that eat, drink and play in the street did not open, only the morning market, buy some breakfast and so on.


    "Go find Zhuo Wu. He slept in the hotel last night." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    After she came back, she went upstairs to change clothes and was ready to go out to see the shops Mrs. Hirano gave her.


    When she finished dressing, she saw the message on the head of the bed again. She thought that Si Xingyu''s political affairs and military affairs would not hide from her. There was no secret.


    She picked up the message and looked at it. She was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately went downstairs and shouted to the adjutant to prepare the car.


    "Where are you going, madam?" Deputy official.

 Chapter 1088

    Gu Qingzhou got into the car and asked the adjutant to go to the horse race track on the outskirts of the city.


    There are Si Xingyu''s planes parked there.


    Si Xingpei drove a truck to Hebei this time, and the plane is still in Taiyuan government.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the Deputy official, "after seeing me on the plane, you immediately go to Hebei to find a teacher seat and tell him that his wife died and let him go back to Yuecheng."


    Surprised, the adjutant repeated and asked, "is your wife dead?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know the details.


    The telegram she received was still sent from the general headquarters in Nanjing. It is estimated that the commander-in-chief received the news and went back to them while sending them a telegram. There is no doubt about it.


    How he died was unclear in the small message.


    "Madam, would you like to go to Hebei to find a teacher first?" The adjutant reminded Gu Qingzhou, "my subordinates know the location of the division seat. They can stop the plane by temporarily finding an open space."


    Gu Qingzhou is worried and confused.


    She was so worried because she didn''t know the nature of the matter.


    When she heard that Mrs. Si was dead, she first thought about whether her husband was a suspect, and then thought about what to do with the governor.


    Two things stirred in her heart, and she was a little out of square.


    "Then go to Hebei first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    A few hours later, the plane arrived at an important town in Hebei and found Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei was in the headquarters of a small army at that time.


    He was also deeply surprised by the news of Mrs. Si''s death.


    It took him half an hour to hand over his official duties to his trusted subordinates and the personal guards of Ye dujun. Then he hurried on the plane with Gu Qingzhou.


    After sitting still, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "have you heard from him before?"


    "I promised to let her go and I wouldn''t leave anyone to watch her." "I''m also quite surprised," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the governor asked us to go back to mourning..."


    Si Xingpei said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if she dies strangely, it has nothing to do with us. Now she only has qiongzhi. What can qiongzhi do?"


    For Mrs. Si''s death, Mr. Si was indifferent and almost relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou was restless.


    Seeing that she was shrinking her neck, the Secretary could not help but say, "what are you worried about?"


    "Worry about the governor." Gu Qingzhou said, "the governor''s suffering is like falling into the sky."


    Si Xingpei touched her head: "the supervisor is a soldier. He is used to life and death. He has already had these plans for life and death. He can survive."


    Then he hugged her in his arms.


    He is very busy these days. He is contacting some small military leaders. He runs around without taking a bath. His military uniform is dirty and messy, so he let go of Gu Qingzhou.


    His uniform and his plane.


    He found a brand-new suit and went to the side to change it.


    In the golden afternoon, the plane landed in Yuecheng.


    The racetrack is the driver''s, waiting for him.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu got off the plane, and the racecourse was ready for the car.


    Si Xingpei drove the car, and the car returned to the governor''s house all the way.


    The governor''s house has not been mourned yet, because his wife is still in the hospital and has not been picked up or buried. Both the governor and Si qiongzhi are in the hospital.


    The fifth aunt is in charge at home.


    The fifth aunt saw Si Xingpeng, and her expression changed slightly. After a long time, she spoke. Her eyes were slightly red and said, "Young Marshal is back?"


    "What''s going on?" The Secretary asked her.


    The fifth aunt was about to explain that Mrs. Si''s body had been taken back.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu hurried out and stood on the steps.


    The adjutant carried the stretcher and carried Mrs. Si''s body into the lobby.


    The reason for waiting until now is not because of others, but qiongzhi went to Guangzhou hospital for internship and investigation for two months a few days ago.


    When he received the notice, he had to wait for Si qiongzhi to come back, so he waited until now.


    "Abba." Gu Qingzhou came forward and shouted in a low voice.


    The governor nodded, and his steps were slightly weak, and he was very haggard.


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came back, and Si qiongzhi also arrived. Mrs. Si''s body was taken back.


    The coffin was ready at home, so someone arranged Mrs. Si''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou watched her mortuary with her own eyes.


    When she was put into the coffin, the people looked at her. Her cleaned face was calm and kind.


    When she was alive, Gu Qingzhou had never seen her look so kind. Her heart was inexplicably astringent and her eyes were hot.


    Si qiongzhi cried so badly that the fifth aunt hugged her too tightly.


    The lid of the coffin was closed and the official mourning was over. It was already dusk.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi, dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, burned paper in front of the spirit, while Si Xingyu went out to report the funeral.


    The superintendent sat next to him.


    Si qiongzhi kept crying.


    Gu Qingzhou burned for a moment, then walked to the governor''s side: "Abba, I''m sorry."


    For those who have just gone to report the funeral and have not mourned at the moment, the mourning hall is full of aides, servants and aunts and wives of the Secretary''s family.


    The superintendent sat there in silence, his back seemed to be very stiff.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is sour.


    Hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, he just nodded again and didn''t speak.


    He dared not speak, for fear that the cry would pour out and could not be controlled.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with madam?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The commander waved his hand.


    He didn''t want to answer.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t ask again. He still knelt in front of the spirit.


    "Sick." Si qiongzhi, who was sobbing, opened his mouth and answered Gu Qingzhou''s question.


    She has no anger and resentment, only endless sadness.


    She cried and said, "after returning to Yuecheng, Muma got sick every day. After vomiting blood, she stayed in the hospital.


    She couldn''t eat, so she was fed by infusion, and her spirit was bad for a while. She refused to let her go to Nanjing, saying she didn''t want to see Abba.


    The doctor was worried about her, and I was worried about her, but I didn''t expect it so soon. "


    At this point, Si qiongzhi burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that she was willing to say these words to herself, let alone that she didn''t pull and blamed Mrs. Si''s death on herself.


    Although Si qiongzhi changed a lot when we met last time. But she was so clear that Gu Qingzhou was still surprised.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to comfort Si qiongzhi.


    After Si qiongzhi cried, he wiped his tears and continued to burn paper.


    "Qiongzhi, I''m sorry for you too..." Gu Qingzhou comforted her, although her tone was thin.


    Si qiongzhi made a sound from his throat and continued to burn paper.


    When Si Xingpei came back at more than 9 p.m., his relatives and friends already knew the news of Mrs. Si''s death.


    Relatives from other places sent adjutants to inform them.


    Si qiongzhi was already supported by the servant and went down to drink some water.


    A servant succeeded Si qiongzhi.


    The secretary put on a stick of incense, so he pulled Gu''s boat and said, "I''ve been kneeling for a long time. Go and have something to eat."


    The governor was still sitting. The governor asked him, "governor, do you want to eat? The mourning hall will be taken care of by the adjutants for the time being."


    The superintendent said, "you all go. I''ll wake my wife tonight."


    Gu pulled her arm out and said she wanted to return it.


    She knelt for a long time. Her knees were sore and it was inconvenient to walk. Si Xingyu slowed down and said, "don''t be so filial. Just look past it."


    His words are not pleasant to hear.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a while. It was the limit for him to have a incense stick, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    "Si Xingyu, what should I do?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What do you do?" Si Xingpei didn''t understand this.

 Chapter 1089

    Gu Qingzhou has a headache at the moment.


    What about her?


    When Mrs. Si died, she reconciled with the governor and qiongzhi, and she married her husband. She had no reason not to attend Mrs. Si''s funeral.


    However, in what capacity did she participate?


    Outsiders knew about the scandal, talked about it for a long time, and accepted it.


    But what is the identity of the light boat?


    Simu''s ex-wife or simu''s wife?


    If it''s Si Mu''s ex-wife, where do you put Si Xingyu? If it is Si Xingyu''s wife, the cemetery in Pingcheng is still there.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that she would not encounter this problem until all the problems of Taiyuan government were solved.


    No, she met it now.


    She told Si Xingpei in this way: "people with heads and faces in Yuecheng will attend his wife''s funeral. What am I going to do?"


    The Secretary said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll take you back."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned and hit him on the hand: "nonsense."


    "I''m serious," said Si Xingpei


    I don''t talk to him anymore.


    The whole family was busy with funerals and the guest rooms were not cleaned up. Si Xingsuo and Gu Qingzhou temporarily left the governor''s house and went to his other restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what to say, but today we really can''t find a servant to bring them bedding.


    "I don''t even want to go to her funeral," Si said as he drove


    Gu Qingzhou said, "No."


    "She killed my mother. I''m extremely tolerant of her without revenge. Now that she''s dead, why should I dress her in mourning?" Si Xingdao.


    His tone was extremely cold.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    He has his position. From his standpoint, there is nothing wrong with him doing so.


    "I won''t wear hemp and filial piety, nor will my wife." "We''ve seen the governor and will go back tomorrow," said Si Xingpei


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it and asked Si Xingpeng to be a filial son to Mrs. Si. It was really difficult for him.


    How can he endure the Revenge of killing his mother?


    But if Si Xingyu does this, the Si family will be embarrassed and the funeral will be even more embarrassed.


    The governor''s face is all over.


    Even the company itself can not lose any good reputation.


    Although he always doesn''t want fame.


    There is no need for internal disputes to be so big.


    Si Xingpei always stands on the side of Gu Qingzhou. He loves Gu Qingzhou more than his own life. Can''t Gu Qingzhou even give him this understanding?


    Even if scolded.


    Gu Qingzhou needs to show some courage and support him like Si Xingpei loves her: "let''s not go back to another restaurant first. Go and see yuzao and leave tomorrow morning."


    The secretary was a little surprised.


    He said, "do you agree?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought I was going to convince you." Si Xingyu said, with a little smile in his voice.


    He came back just to see what was going on.


    I see and confirm that there is no need to stay here.


    "No matter what I do, you will support me." Gu Qingzhou said slowly, "me too."


    Having made a decision, Gu Qingzhou is still very heavy in his heart.


    She thought of the superintendent.


    How will the governor feel?


    She sighed without trace.


    Si Xingpei turned the car and went to Yan residence.


    Yan Luoshui and his wife, with their children, have been in Yan residence and are talking with Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came in. They were not surprised. After all, they could think of it.


    "Canoe." Yan Luo came up to the water and hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    She was surprised that Gu Qingzhou had cut her hair short, but she didn''t ask. This is not the time to ask.


    The familiar hug made Gu Qingzhou tremble in his heart and almost burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t cry, but his eyes were red.


    Yuzao has fallen asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei went to see her and saw her little face in her sleep. It was so sweet and reassuring.


    When he went downstairs, Yan Luoshui''s child had been taken away by the servant.


    The people sat down and the servant brought hot tea.


    They talked about Mrs. Si''s illness.


    "She has no hope of life." Mrs. Yan said, "after she was hospitalized, I went to see her and she said a lot."


    Gu Qingzhou asked what he said.


    Mrs. Yan said, "she can''t sleep, can''t eat, and it''s painful to close her eyes. She always has a fever, low fever and high fever."


    Yan Luoshui said: "indeed, after she figured it out, she had no hope of living. It was too painful. Well, she was relieved."


    Gu Qingzhou listened in silence.


    Si Xingyu said, "Luoshui is right."


    Yan Xinnong changed the subject. Because Mrs. Si''s death was a little heavy, they talked about other things.


    "Stay here tonight?" Mrs. Yan said to them, "I''ll have someone clean up the house. The funeral is several days. I''m afraid no one is in charge of the governor''s house, and you can''t live well."


    "Don''t bother, we won''t attend the funeral," said Si Xingpei


    This shocked the room.


    Everyone looked at him.


    They understood in their hearts, but they didn''t expect Si Xingpei to be so decisive.


    "No?" Yan Xinnong asked back. Instead of looking at Si Xingpeng, he looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at him and said, "yes, we don''t intend to participate."


    Yan Xinnong pondered and advised, "light boat, ah Yu, the governor can''t stand such a blow."


    "I''m not Cai Jingshu''s son. It''s not a blow to the governor," Si Xingpei said


    The crowd was silent again.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his head.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    As soon as Yan Xinnong couldn''t persuade him, he opened his mouth: "you two, don''t mess around! I''ll make the decision for you. No one is allowed to go!"


    Si Xingyu said, "adoptive father, I respect you very much. Please forgive me!"


    He also called him adoptive father.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s adoptive father and adoptive mother, that is, his.


    "Since you have called your adoptive father, I have to trust you." Yan Xinnong said, "you have said many times about the past, and I understand it.


    You attend funerals not for the dead, but to comfort the living. "


    "I insist on my own opinion," said Si Xingyu


    Yan Xinnong knows Si Xingyu.


    After his persuasion, Si Xingyu still didn''t let go. All the old accounts were false. He wanted to take care of the boat.


    Si Xingyu is not a stubborn man.


    Yan Xinnong also thought that it was really embarrassing for Gu Qingzhou to appear now.


    In order to take care of the boat, Si Xingpei can be an unfilial person. In the future, people in Yuecheng will poke his backbone, and he doesn''t care.


    Yan Xinnong knew his pains and could only sigh.


    "I want to stay here tonight." Gu Qingzhou changed his mind.


    Mrs. Yan was overjoyed: "OK, the guest rooms are ready-made."


    She called the servant.


    We didn''t mention the funeral for the time being, only gossip.


    In the early morning, considering that they would be busy tomorrow, they went back to their rooms to sleep, although everyone was sleepless.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou hugged Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei touched her short hair. It was still very soft, dark and silky.


    "What''s the matter? Have you changed your mind?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve come up with a perfect plan."


    "What''s the best policy?" Si Xingdao.


    "I really have." Gu Qingzhou put his head on his chest and said firmly.

 Chapter 1090

    Gu Qingzhou has a two pronged strategy, though not brilliant.


    She told Si Xingpei, "I can hold yuzao. Yuzao attended the funeral."


    The Secretary''s face was even more ugly.


    "So, what''s your position?" Si Xingpei was angry. "This is bullshit? It''s clearly sacrificing you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t care. You''re all decent, so I''m relieved."


    The Secretary sneered, "are you the widow of Si Mu when you take yuzao?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that he suddenly turned over like this.


    His heart was slightly cold, and the breath of Gu Qingzhou was a little cold.


    "You''re not really Gu Qingzhou. His real fiancee Gu Qingzhou died early." Si Xingpei continued.


    "But I''m not miss Yan either." Gu Qingzhou said, "overseas Chinese in Singapore, it''s just your fabricated identity, and I''m not."


    Thinking of this, Si Xingyu surrendered without warning.


    He put his arms around her.


    Every time she mentioned her identity, Si Xingyu was distressed. I love that she is so competitive, but in the end she has no face at all.


    As his husband, he didn''t do his best.


    At the beginning, we should not listen to the governor''s words. If we get any false identity, we should just get married directly.


    "I don''t want anything. The perfect policy is even worse. You are Mrs. Si." Si Xingyu said, "otherwise, I won''t participate."


    Gu Qingzhou nestled in his arms, and the cold in his heart was dissipated by the warmth of his chest.


    She was never afraid.


    At this stage, Gu Qingzhou needs to be more magnanimous than anyone before he can face all kinds of eyes.


    "Well, nothing," she said


    No more strategy, no more face.


    They didn''t leave.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Yan was afraid that they would leave and brought the servant herself.


    The servant held two sets of filial piety clothes in his hand.


    "Put it on." Mrs. Yan said, and then helped Gu Qingzhou wear it herself.


    When she was dressed, Mrs. Yan tidied up her skirt and whispered, "the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family is dignified. There''s nothing worth covering up."


    Gu Qingzhou was so excited that he called Muma.


    Mrs. Yan pinned a small white flower on her hair and touched her head: "light boat, let''s go to the mourning hall."


    The secretary is also well dressed.


    At the mourning hall, Si qiongzhi changed his filial clothes and burned paper on his knees.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped in first, and Si Xingpeng was behind her, holding the same jade algae in white.


    Yuzao was lying on the firm shoulder of Si Xingpei, with big round eyes. She looked around curiously. A small arm also hugged Si Xingpei''s neck. The two were very close.


    The superintendent saw them.


    This is a family.


    The governor felt in a trance that his son had become a family and added offspring to the Secretary''s family. As a father, he was not a complete failure.


    He lost a lot, but he still has children.


    His eyes were slightly wet and two lines of old tears fell.


    The mourning hall was deserted when no one came to the door to worship.


    "Abba." Let''s go, captain.


    The superintendent just nodded, glanced over his face and wiped his tears.


    The Yan family offered incense, and then stayed to help the fifth aunt in charge.


    Gu Qingzhou also knelt in front of the spirit and burned paper with Si qiongzhi, while Si Xingyu never knelt down.


    After another, people came to see Gu Qingzhou. Most of them knew Gu Qingzhou. They were puzzled and didn''t know how to call her.


    "I didn''t expect to see her at the Secretary''s house." Everyone thought of it in their hearts.


    "Is she a big young grandmother or a second young grandmother now?" Others asked.


    Soon, the people knew the answer, because after each incense, there were servants nearby and said, "the Young Marshal and the young grandmother thank you, and the third young lady thank you."


    She is a great grandmother.


    This is the mourning hall. It''s not convenient for them to say anything. They comforted their families politely and went to the other place to have tea.


    People are in the governor''s house. Although everyone is suffocating to death, no one talks much.


    After three days of funeral, Gu Qingzhou was tired and lost weight for several rounds.


    After Mrs. Si''s funeral, the governor''s house was suddenly empty.


    The governor is not feeling well.


    Si qiongzhi also fell ill.


    Even the fifth aunt was also infected with a hot cold, coughing and sneezing. She couldn''t see anyone.


    Si qiongzhi and his fifth aunt went to the hospital too much. The supervisor refused to go and had to live at home.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came to leave. The supervisor said, "stay for another two days. You don''t have to hurry back."


    After he said that, he closed his eyes and dozed off. He almost didn''t have the strength to open his eyes.


    At the same time, he whispered to Si Xingpei to deal with some things in Yuecheng army.


    These things are piled up, and it is unclear to take care of them for more than ten days. These should be done by the commander''s army every month, but they have all been accumulated to this day.


    Yuecheng is also the painstaking efforts of Si Xingyu.


    Since there is military affairs, the supervisor can''t deal with it. The supervisor said, "you can rest assured and give it to me."


    At Mrs. Si''s funeral, she didn''t kneel down and kowtow from beginning to end.


    He was very grateful to the governor for staying to participate. Si qiongzhi was also very moved, and no one dared to challenge him.


    Gu Qingzhou was very pious and worshipped the dead. As for who the deceased was, she deliberately didn''t think about it. After all, she had no hatred with Mrs. Si.


    Si Xingpeng went to the front yard to summon the officers, and Gu Qingzhou took care of the supervisor in the back yard.


    "Governor, what would you like to eat?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "let me make you something to eat."


    The superintendent said, "well, do whatever you like."


    Gu Qingzhou just said it casually. She couldn''t cook at all. She didn''t want the supervisor to answer.


    He has no appetite these days.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he didn''t want to eat, he just wanted to eat what Gu Qingzhou made.


    The family affection of the head here can comfort him.


    After understanding this truth, Gu Qingzhou had to bite the bullet.


    The cook was a little scared and curious about the young lady and stood beside her.


    The cook was stunned, and the helper''s cook was at a loss. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t start.


    She looked at the things on the stove. Her eyes were full of everything. Her head was two big at once. She was almost crazy.


    After clearing his throat, Gu Qingzhou asked, "what can the governor eat these days?"


    The cook and the cook came back together.


    They carefully said, "the governor has a bad stomach. If you want something lighter, rice porridge will make it."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rice porridge, she will.


    However, where is the rice, which pot is used for porridge, which stove is used for cooking, how much water is put, and how long it takes to cook?


    At this time, the cook saw that the young lady didn''t know about housework and hurried up and said, "young lady, I''ll help you wash rice."


    After the rice was washed, the cook was next to him and gently told Gu Qingzhou what pot to cook.


    There are too many cookers in the kitchen.


    Gu Qingzhou was at a loss at the beginning of this small matter, so he became familiar with it slowly and was able to cope with it freely.


    As the fire slowly cooked porridge, Gu Qingzhou asked the cook, "what side dish would you like to use for porridge?"


    "Fresh mushroom and vegetable heart, which is the favorite of the governor." The Cook said.


    Gu Qingzhou was busy.


    She was busy. I didn''t know someone standing quietly behind her and watching her quietly.

 Chapter 1091

    The Secretary leaned against the kitchen door.


    The kitchen servant saw him, but he didn''t say anything. Because most of them had a bad reputation, they were afraid of him, and he made a silent action.


    Si Xingpei saw Gu Qingzhou heat up the oil pan, and then he would put down fresh mushrooms.


    The water on the fresh mushrooms has not been wrung dry, and the vegetables have not been put into the pot. The water drips in first, splashing a large piece of oil. Gu Qingzhou shrieked back, the fresh mushroom was still in his hand, and the oil pot was on fire.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou was stunned and the whole person was in a state of six gods.


    Si Xingyu immediately stepped forward, covered the lid of the pot, put out the fire and dragged Gu Qingzhou out of the kitchen.


    "Where''s the heat?" The Secretary asked.


    Grabbing her hand, the back of her hand was a little red. It was splashed with oil, and a small drop fell, and the rest fell on her clothes.


    This little scald is like being bitten by a mosquito.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Gu Qingzhou was still stunned with fresh mushrooms. "My God, I''m scared to death!"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    "Come on, don''t be filial. Where are you cooking?" Si Xingyu said, "I''ll come."


    "The Cook said that this is easy to do. It will be cooked as soon as you fry it." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll come."


    "Give it to the cook. Don''t make trouble. The supervisor is still ill. Can you cook food?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou is ashamed.


    Indeed, it is too sinful to toss the appetite of the sick.


    The Secretary asked her again, "how do you think of cooking? You''ve always been shy."


    Gu Qingzhou is generally not good at what he is not good at. He would rather leave it to others to do.


    He has known her for so many years, and she has never cooked.


    The company is reluctant to give up. The kitchen is smoky and burning. It''s not suitable for her delicate girl at all. The rough work should be done by men.


    "The governor is not very comfortable and doesn''t want to eat. I said I''ll do it, so he promised to eat some." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to coax him to eat."


    Si Xingpei said, "look back and say that you did all this. Be firm."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Si Xingyu said, "since you want to eat this family affection, let me come. We are husband and wife, and what I do is what you do."


    In terms of cooking skills, Si Xingyu''s cooking skills of Yuecheng cuisine are inferior to those of his family.


    Yuecheng cuisine is famous for its delicacy, with heavy sugar and light salt. It is the best for people with weak spleen and stomach.


    He quickly drew up several menus and asked the cook to prepare the ingredients first.


    When the ingredients were ready, the cooks cut the spices and put them in a basin, and then returned.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him. Although he coughed with oil smoke, he enjoyed himself.


    A pot of rice porridge has bubbled. Gu Qingzhou stirred it from time to time.


    "There must be a lot of gossip in the city." Gu Qingzhou suddenly said.


    While cooking, the Secretary replied, "gossip has long been flying all over the sky. Don''t care about it."


    Gu Qingzhou now wants to care, but he can''t care.


    The funeral proved all the gossip.


    She is indeed Si Mu''s ex-wife, and she is indeed pretending to die. She has married Si Xingyu and has come back.


    "A romantic and interesting story." Si Xingpei smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "as long as I become famous in the future, this interesting story will be very attractive."


    Her cheeks were steaming and her eyes were red.


    She said nothing but sighed in her heart.


    Forget it.


    Besides, she can''t take care of these things.


    The Si family is a warlord family. The gun pipes are strong. No one dares to embarrass Gu Qingzhou face to face. For Gu Qingzhou, this is enough.


    As for chewing the root of the tongue behind your back, you can''t control it. If you have done something disgraceful, don''t you allow others to talk behind your back?


    When her rice porridge is cooked, the dishes of Si Xingpei are also finished. The very simple four dishes and one soup is fresh and tender in color and fragrant.


    The fresh mushroom and vegetable heart was sprinkled with sesame, which was very beautiful. Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll try it."


    The secretary took a chopstick and handed it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou ate it and said, "it''s delicious, just like green vegetables cooked in fish soup."


    The Secretary said, "how can anyone eat like this?"


    "In winter, my nursing mother sometimes cooks a large pot of carp soup. The soup is white and thick, and then scalds some small vegetables. That''s the taste of the vegetables scalded in the fish soup." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    The couple delivered a table of food and went to see the supervisor.


    The governor had been dozing off. Smelling the hot fragrance of rice porridge, he opened his eyes.


    Looking at these dishes, the governor forced out a little appetite.


    Having tasted three delicacies fried with chopsticks, he said, "light boat, did you do all this?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, Dad, it was made by Si Xingyu."


    The governor seldom smiled: "what do you say about the full name of this evil son? Don''t I know him?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a moment.


    That''s what she called Si Xingyu from the beginning, and she never changed.


    "That''s what we always call it." The secretary is on the side road.


    The governor did not delve into it.


    He knew that Si Xingyu could cook, and he would cook occasionally when he was in the military camp.


    Every time he cooked a big pot of rice, he cooked it very delicious. As a result, many generals said they would kill the fire army. Compared with what the young commander did, the fire army simply took pig food against them.


    These jokes are still told in the army.


    The governor tasted a few mouthfuls and his appetite opened.


    He drank a bowl of porridge and ate a lot of side dishes.


    With food in the stomach, people are a little more energetic. After looking at the boat and then at the eyes of the Secretary, he said, "the food is good."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, are you going out for a walk?"


    The superintendent shook his head.


    There was a little silence in the room.


    The governor seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he stopped talking.


    He didn''t speak, and Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei didn''t speak, so the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "... we''re leaving tomorrow." Si Xingyu broke the silence.


    The governor was stunned.


    His surprise showed on his face.


    Looking at his appearance, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou felt that he was old and almost unable to support his huge family business.


    He was very sad to Mrs. Si, but it was the woman he had loved for more than 20 years that left him first. Why not be sad?


    Moreover, he has not been really relieved from the departure of SIMU and Fangfei.


    "Well, you are all busy. You have stayed for several days this time." The superintendent said, "go."


    "Abba, if you are too tired, resign from the important post of commander-in-chief and go back to Yuecheng for peace of mind." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent shook his head.


    If we take a step back at this time, we may become fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I care." Si dujun road.


    He looked at the Secretary and knew that the dream of his family could not be put on his son. It was a relief to eat a meal he cooked.


    Thinking of this, the commander fell into deep despair again.


    Will there be a day when his father and son will be filial in the future?

 Chapter 1092

    When Gu Qingzhou returned to Taiyuan, it was late May. The sun threw on the ground was a little hot, and the cicadas hidden in the treetops made noise one after another.


    "... after that, your little sister-in-law will depend on each other with the commander-in-chief and his daughter?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Cheng Yu about Yuecheng one by one.


    Cheng Yu listened and felt that things were changing. She was betrayed by her husband, her father was assassinated, her home was forcibly occupied, and her mother and her younger brother fled everywhere.


    In retrospect, those days are not all sadness, but can get some strength from it.


    After so much experience, Cheng Yu is now fearless.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingzhou talked about these changes in the Si family, Cheng Yu felt very light. He didn''t think it was a big deal and couldn''t sympathize too much.


    At least, the army of the Si family is still there. The Si supervisor also has a group of aunts and wives, a son and a daughter, and yuzao, the little granddaughter left by Si mu.


    Compared with the original Cheng family, the Si family simply encountered a small storm, not a big earthquake.


    "There will always be such a day when people are separated by life or death." Cheng Yu continued.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Cheng Yu asked her, "are you unhappy?"


    "Because of my father-in-law." Gu Qingzhou said, "he is very sad, very old and a little distressed."


    "Parents always get old." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Cheng Yu could see that she was very unhappy.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t quite understand why she is so lost.


    She never liked to guess. When she didn''t understand, she asked, "are you worried about your father-in-law?"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and said, "I didn''t have parents since I was a child, and the raised master and nursing mother... My father-in-law is very kind to me. It hurts to be a daughter, so..."


    Cheng Yu said, "I see. You lack family affection."


    Gu Qingzhou thought: "very short!"


    Cheng Yu looked at her and wondered, "you said so. I should hug you. But it''s too pretentious. I don''t want to."


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by her and would smash her if she took the apple on the table.


    Zhuo Wu happened to be here.


    Zhuo Wu is off today.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Wu said, "how do you fight?"


    "Who fights?" Cheng Yu stood up with a smile and patted his clothes. Seeing a little dust on his military uniform, he asked him, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s hard and I can''t eat enough." Zhuo Wu said, "it''s much harder than my father''s barracks."


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "that''s you. You''re in your own military camp. That''s the young commander; in the officer school of governor Ye''s army, you''re an outsider. They both look down on you and beware of you."


    Zhuo Wu smiled and showed his white teeth: "ah Yu, you are so straightforward and hearty!"


    Cheng Yu asked, "is it easy to hold his arm?"


    "Want braised meat and good wine, and women..." When Zhuo Wu said this, he remembered that Gu Qingzhou was still sitting in the living room. He immediately stopped talking and blushed with embarrassment.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "I didn''t hear anything."


    She turned back and went upstairs.


    After returning from Yuecheng, Si Xingyao''s plane went to Hebei first, put him down, Gu Qingzhou himself and then returned to Taiyuan.


    She and Si Xingpei spent a few days together in Yuecheng, but it was a funeral at that time. There was no beautiful mood at all. There was something in their hearts, and they hardly said anything intimate.


    Gu Qingzhou is half lying in bed and misses Si Xingpei very much.


    Especially after Cheng Yu''s little boyfriend came.


    "Count the days. It''s time for the Secretary to come back." Gu Qingzhou thought, "if he comes back, how will we spend it?"


    She thought a lot.


    Riding is a little tired, and now the weather is slowly hot, riding is really hot; Going to dinner or dancing is nothing new.


    Go out of town again? I''m afraid time won''t allow. The Secretary has been out for a long time, and he has to go back to Pingcheng. It''s estimated that it''s also the latest.


    When Gu Qingzhou thinks about trivial things, his thinking is unrestrained and has no tone.


    She thought of Si Xinglu, and somehow thought of her teacher Zhang ChuChu, Qin Sha.


    At the thought of Qin Sha, her worry floated in her mind, and she thought of the village where she lived as a child.


    She has been studying medicine with her master and then practicing medicine with him in all parts of the country. She has little time to play alone.


    Rao is so hard, and her childhood is a little interesting.


    She didn''t dare to recall, because she couldn''t go back. Qin Sha''s appearance opened the gate of memory.


    Two days later, Si Xingpeng returned from Hebei.


    He brought good news.


    Ye dujun specially entertained him and invited the generals to accompany him, so Si Xingpeng came back drunk.


    As soon as Si Xingpei came back, Cheng Yu went to the hotel.


    Zhuo Wu has only one day''s rest a week. He has returned to school. Cheng Yu is a single figure. He really doesn''t want to hear anything upstairs.


    They are all young people. They don''t know how to restrain themselves.


    "Drunk?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''m not drunk, I''m a little too much," Si Xingyu said


    Then he hugged Gu Qingzhou and whispered, "I''m going to make my wife suffer tonight. I''m full of strength and the smell of wine. I''m afraid it''s nowhere to spread."


    Gu Qingzhou thought at first that he wanted her to take a bath for him.


    Later I learned that he was really full of strength.


    After tossing her in the bathroom once, he got back to bed and became brave again.


    After two fierce battles, Gu Qingzhou was so tired that he thought he could have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, he woke up again in the middle of the night.


    "Are you finished?" Gu Qingzhou was tired, sleepy and painful. She couldn''t bear the excessive intensity, so she couldn''t help being in a mood.


    "Just this time." Si Xingyu is very clear about his virtues.


    Three times in a row, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. Si Xingpeng felt comfortable and all his savings were released.


    He caught a glimpse of Gu Qingzhou''s clavicle, which was covered with kissing marks and was a little distressed.


    When he lifted up her pajamas and saw his traces all over her, he blamed himself.


    He got up, found the medicine and smeared it on her while she was asleep.


    These ointments are treated by Gu Qingzhou himself, and the effect is the best.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t get up the next morning.


    After sleeping until noon, she thought she would have a hot pain. She didn''t want to feel much discomfort after going to the ground.


    She went downstairs for dinner.


    Si Xingpei was in the study on the second floor. He heard her footsteps downstairs and followed her out.


    The servant brought her a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    When Gu Qingzhou sat down, Si Xingpeng came over.


    "You really drank too much last night." Gu Qingzhou scolded him, "don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    Si Xingpei said, "listen to your wife, I won''t dare in the future."


    What else did he want to say? Gu Qingzhou hurriedly interrupted.


    She doesn''t want to talk any more.


    According to her understanding of Si Xingpeng, the more in-depth discussion of the matter, the more it will arouse his desire, which is another catastrophe for Gu Qingzhou.


    After dinner, Cheng Yu hasn''t come back yet. Si Xingpei asks Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to go to the cinema?"


    "No, I don''t want to see a movie." Gu Qingzhou said, "you weren''t at home a few days ago. I thought a lot. There''s a little funny thing I played when I was a child. I want to play again."


    Si Xingpei seldom heard Gu Qingzhou mention her childhood, and immediately came to the spirit: "what''s interesting?"

 Chapter 1093

    Gu Qingzhou said, "catch birds."


    There are various dialects and slang words everywhere, so Si Xingpei doesn''t know much about the interesting things Gu Qingzhou said.


    "What is bird catching?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s to support a large net in an open space, and then arrest the birds when they come to eat."


    At this time, Si Xingpei realized that the so-called bird catching meant literally.


    He was slightly surprised.


    After hooking the chin of the canoe, he asked, "did you have such a boring life when you were a child? It''s fun to catch birds?"


    Gu Qingzhou turned his face: "I like it very much."


    "I haven''t caught it. But I can shoot birds with a gun," Si Xingyu said


    When he thought of this, his mind turned, "shall we go hunting?"


    "Who wants to hunt?" Gu Qingzhou put the silver spoon in the bowl and looked unhappy. "Are you really not going to catch birds?"


    "Go, why not?" The company compromised without principle.


    He called the adjutant in.


    He asked the adjutant to prepare two long guns and a big net.


    The big fishing net was put in the trunk of the car, and the long gun was put in the back seat. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu set out.


    "What are you doing with a gun?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpeng is afraid that she will not be caught, which will make Gu Qingzhou sad. It''s better to take a long gun and hit a few to make her happy.


    He didn''t say this, but said, "for self-defense, we''re going to the suburbs."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Since you want to catch birds, you have to go to the woods on the outskirts of the city.


    When the car drove out of the city, there was an asphalt road on the official road, which turned into a gravel road. It was very bumpy.


    Holding the steering wheel in his hand, Si Xingpei looked at the road and asked, "where is the fun of bird hunting?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered: "when I was a child, I also picked lotus pods and others. It''s fun anyway, but I always remember to catch birds."


    "Winter?" The Secretary asked.


    "No, we went there in May and June, just like this season. We sowed millet in the open space of the river beach until the birds came down in the afternoon." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told Si Xingpei again, "they don''t like to take me to play. I followed them secretly that time."


    The secretary looked at her.


    Compared with the girls in the countryside, she is more white and ruddy. It is impossible that no boy likes her.


    "Why don''t you play?" The Secretary asked.


    Referring to this, Gu Qingzhou was slightly embarrassed: "my nanny is strict, and so is my master. Every time a boy shows kindness to me, my nanny has to find someone else''s house.


    People in the countryside don''t want to offend us, because my nanny has money and my master has medical skills. There are often some disasters in the countryside. I have to borrow some cash. I have to rely on my nanny; Once you feel sick, you have to rely on my master for treatment. "


    I understand.


    When she was in the countryside, people still regarded her as "the eldest lady who takes care of her family in the city", thus separating her from her. Coupled with the directness of her nurse, most people dare not climb up.


    Everyone wants face. It''s embarrassing to be approached by her nurse. She simply doesn''t allow her son to provoke Gu Qingzhou.


    "They caught a lot of birds, wrapped them in mud and baked them. After eating, they jumped into the river to swim." Gu Qingzhou said, "I divided a bird, but it''s fresh and tender."


    Si Xingyu asked, "is that all the fun in your childhood memory?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Alas, it''s clear and fun. When you''re not at home, I think about it."


    Si Xingyu immediately cheered up and said, "wait. I''ll catch hundreds of them for you later. Let''s bring them back to stew and stew and make more than a dozen kinds of dishes."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and nodded.


    She is very satisfied.


    It is precious for her to have a man who can accompany her.


    Gu Qingzhou is not an urchin, but can''t restrain his thoughts together.


    As soon as she was happy, people''s IQ was like feeding a dog, so she asked some unknown questions, such as "Si Xingyu, why are you so good to me?"


    For such questions, Si Xingpei will also seriously answer: "you are mine. Can''t I take good care of you? Who will replace me?"


    Gu Qingzhou threatened to hit him.


    Then she asked, "what do you want me to call you kindly?"


    Si Xingpei said, "brother Pei."


    It was early summer, and Gu Qingzhou still got goose bumps.


    "Besides this?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The Secretary said, "Hani."


    She endured the discomfort and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Brother ah." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was completely defeated and whispered, "forget it, not every couple needs to nickname each other. I''d better keep it the same."


    "Why do you want to nickname me? It''s very disgusting. You can just call my name and take my last name away," the Secretary said


    Gu Qingzhou tried, but he couldn''t say it.


    In the end, she kept the same and called him "Si Xingyu".


    These three words alone are unusual and beautiful to her, but outsiders feel strange.


    When we got to the beach in the suburbs, Si Xingyu supported the big net, and then sat under the tree with Gu Qingzhou.


    I brought afternoon tea in the car.


    Si Xingpei took out a large felt blanket and spread it on the ground. Then he took out the food box and put the cake, chocolate, biscuits, several dried fruits and a pot of cold coffee in order.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "when did you prepare it?"


    "When I asked someone to buy a big net, I casually asked the servants to prepare delicious food and drink, and they did it." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the ground, the sun shone in from the treetops, and the warm aperture spread all over her.


    At this time, the birds are not hungry and will not look for food here. The net is empty.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng sit like going out for an outing.


    He fooled around when he came back last night, so that Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask him anything serious.


    "I went to Hebei this time. How was the harvest?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Once the war starts, the small army leaders in Hebei will stand on the side of Ye dujun. This time, it seems that I went to make a deal with them and run a factory, but in fact I ran all their defense lines." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "Once something happens, it''s not difficult to control Hebei," Si said


    "Don''t they often fight?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Xingyu nodded: "when I went there, I encountered two wars."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to say anything more.


    She asked Si Xingpei again, "do you have any plans to go to Nanjing? I don''t think the supervisor can do what he wants."


    He needs to be better at politics. Otherwise, he needs to be better at politics


    Gu Qingzhou heard the sound and said no more.


    At about 4:30 pm, two birds arrived under Gu Qingzhou''s net and began to peck.


    With this bird as the leader, hundreds of birds came one after another in 20 minutes.


    Si Xingyu immediately pulled down the big net, and the birds scattered, flying away most of them and catching a small part of them.


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed and hurried forward to tighten the net with Si Xingyu.


    She looked at the birds in the net and said to the Secretary, "there are about twenty or thirty."


    "The whole bird feast can''t be made. It''s almost the same when you go back and bake it." The Secretary smiled.


    It was boring from beginning to end, but Si Xingyu deliberately asked Gu Qingzhou, "is it fun?"


    Jingzhou''s face brightened with joy


    "What a fool." Si Xingpei looked at her kindly. At this moment, she felt like her own child again.


    All his life, as long as he is alive, he has to be both a husband and a father, take care of her, love her, regard her as a treasure in his heart and a pearl in his hand.


    If her husband can give it to her, he will give it to her; He will give her what his father can give. When I met her, it became my mission.


    Looking at her joyful appearance, Si Xingpei felt that he had succeeded in being a father and a husband, and was immediately satisfied.

 Chapter 1094

    The birds captured by Gu Qingzhou are very small. They are not as fat as the pigeons raised in the market.


    "Let it all go. There are many wild animals and parasites. It''s not very delicious." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''m busy for nothing?"


    "What we enjoy is the fun of catching birds. Besides, we have a picnic, don''t we?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She is in a good mood today.


    Si Xingpei said, "well, it''s worth being busy for nothing."


    Ye charming came to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing a net of birds, she pointed to a red and green one and said with a smile, "is this a parrot?"


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at it, as if it really was.


    "Don''t let this one go. Keep it for me," said Ye


    The other birds are not precious species, and they don''t have much meat. The company released them all according to its words.


    Gu Qingzhou went hunting birds, not for hunting, but for the joy of childhood.


    These pleasures can dispel her inner depression.


    She worried about the governor and even pitied him, but there was nothing she could do.


    "The sixth aunt said she was too bored. She just hung the bird under the eaves of her house so that she could tease the birds often." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the sixth aunt about her body: "her stomach is big and the weather is hot day by day. Can she hold on?"


    "She doesn''t hurt," said Ye


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    They were talking when someone knocked at the door.


    The servant came in and said, "madam, Mrs. Wang is here."


    Mrs. Wang Si is Qin Sha. After meeting Qin Sha, Gu Qingzhou also told ye charming about her.


    Ye charming couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression remained unchanged and smiled at the servant: "please come in, Mrs. Wang."


    Si Xingyu was sweating all over, so he went upstairs to take a bath first.


    When he came down, he just saw Qin Sha entering the door.


    He was very familiar with Qin Sha and narrowed his eyes slightly to look at her.


    Qin Sha glanced at the crowd, smiled at Gu Qingzhou, and turned to see Si Xingyu: "are you my son-in-law?"


    Si Xingpei came over and stood behind the sofa. His eyes were arrogant: "can you have a daughter like a canoe?"


    Qin Sha''s smile turned into a sneer: "why, do you want to kill me?"


    She provoked Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu all the time.


    Killing Shifu and nanny is always a thorn in Gu Qingzhou''s heart. If you don''t touch it, it won''t hurt. If you touch it, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    Qin Sha picked this thorn to stir up.


    "Why not?" Si Xingpei responded to her provocation, "Mrs. Wang, this is the last time, you know what I mean!"


    Qin Sha sniffed.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his chin slightly and said to Qin Sha, "Mrs. Wang, please remember this. This is the last time. If you work for someone again and say inappropriate words in front of me, I''ll regard you as an enemy."


    Qin Sha looked at the boat in surprise.


    "A wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. You only want men and don''t want relatives, do you?" Qin Sha Dao.


    Her voice and manner softened with the curse.


    She was shocked in her heart. Unexpectedly, Si xingxuan was fascinated by Gu Qingzhou''s mind and made her so ungrateful.


    Then Qin Sha heard Gu Qingzhou say, "yes, I don''t want it. I just want to take care of it."


    The consternation on Qin Sha''s face could no longer be concealed.


    Ye charming listened to it and was particularly envious in her heart. Even if she had no conscience, she envied the feelings of the teacher and the secretary.


    They are loyal to each other.


    "In that case, I don''t have to go to the door." Qin Sha was cold and turned to go.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t keep her.


    "Teacher, did you offend her?" said Ye


    "If she is kind, she will offend, lest she be implicated by me; if she is malicious, she will not offend, and she will come back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha was a former acquaintance of Gu Qingzhou. If she doesn''t stand beside Mrs. Hirano, she will be used by Mrs. Hirano. Now offending her can save her life and let Mrs. Hirano know that she is useless and won''t make her mind.


    If she had been Mrs. Hirano''s person all the time, she would still come to Gu Qingzhou. She wouldn''t have offended not to meet because of a few words.


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to test her.


    "Teacher, you are so brave. Sometimes we dare not tell the truth when we are clearly reasonable, for fear of offending villains." Leaf charming envy way.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head.


    Sure enough, Qin Sha came again the next day.


    She sincerely apologized to Gu Qingzhou for her arrival this time.


    She brought two jars of flower carvings, all brewed by the famous winery in Yuecheng.


    As if nothing had happened, Qin Sha handed the wine to Gu Qingzhou: "this is for my son-in-law. Bring him some hometown flavor. Qingzhou, you grew up in Jiangnan, which is also your hometown flavor."


    One son-in-law at a time makes Gu Qingzhou clear.


    Gu Qingzhou took the gift.


    She is not afraid that Qin Sha has a purpose, but that Qin Sha does not. Now that her intention is clear, Gu Qingzhou''s worry disappears.


    Seeing the flower carving, Si Xingpei''s face did not improve.


    He remained silent.


    Qin Sha said, "why don''t you accept my apology?"


    Si Xingyu said, "in that case, thank you."


    Qin Sha was satisfied: "thank you for what? Our family, you haven''t flattered my mother-in-law, but I have to make amends to you first. What''s this called?"


    The secretary was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Qin Sha said, "light boat, you still call me master. Isn''t he my son-in-law?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes. His eyes were deep and restrained. His eyes looked like Gu Jing without waves. He looked at Qin Sha lightly: "master, don''t force people to be difficult."


    Qin Sha said, "good."


    She ignored Si Xingpeng and just said to Gu Qingzhou, "I want to visit Kang''s aunt. I heard that you and Kang are also very familiar. How about going together?"


    Si Xingyu was beside him and lit a cigar. He still didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "why do you suddenly want to visit Kang''s house?"


    "I came to make amends, but I can''t sit down with your attitude. I might as well go to Kang''s house." Qin Sha Dao.


    Si Xingpeng pressed his cigar into the ashtray and said to Gu Qingzhou, "aren''t Er Bao still at Kang''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Just in time, I''ll go to see Er Bao, too." He said, "let''s go together?"


    Qin Sha also knows Er Bao. At that time, er Bao was dirty. She made clothes for ER Bao herself. Qinsha has a sewing machine, which makes clothes very convenient.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s clothes are exquisite. They are all made by her nursing mother. Qin Sha sews them. The nursing mother doesn''t like them.


    "I haven''t seen Er Bao for years. That little fool certainly doesn''t remember me." Qin Sha smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Qin Sha''s point and thought that she had taken good care of her neighbors and was also very good to Gu Qingzhou. She taught her carefully and was never strict but had rules.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of this and felt that she was a good person. At least Zhang ChuChu was really good at that time.


    For Qin Sha, her feelings are very complex.


    When they were ready to go out, Cheng Yu also came back.


    Seeing Qin Sha, Cheng yuyixi asked Gu Qingzhou, "who is this sister?"


    Qin Sha was elated and smiled, "I''m the mother of the boat."


    Then she turned around and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ll be a teacher for one day and a mother for life. I''m your mother. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Cheng Yu is a little confused.


    Gu Qingzhou introduced that this was the fourth wife of the Wang family and Gu Qingzhou''s former master.


    As for how Qin Sha knew Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu didn''t know much.


    "Do you want to go out?" Cheng Yu saw that they were all dressed up, "I''m going too."

 Chapter 1095

    When you visit, you have to make a phone call first.


    Gu Qingzhou called Kang''s family and transferred to her aunt Kang Zhi''s yard.


    "We want to see Er Bao and the fourth wife of the Wang family..." Gu Qingzhou explained.


    Kangzhi is ten years younger than Qinsha. In the most famous years of Qinsha, Kangzhi was still a little milk doll. Later, Qinsha left Taiyuan. She just heard of Qin Sha, but she didn''t have much contact with Qin Sha.


    Hearing that they were coming, Kangzhi welcomed them: "I''m waiting at home."


    So they went to Kang''s house.


    Kangzhi greeted them at the gate.


    The others are acquaintances. They are curious about Qin Sha alone, so Kang Zhi''s eyes only fall on Qin Sha.


    Qin Sha is wearing a cheongsam with green sky and water. The light color can''t hide her beauty at all.


    She is old and still has thousands of customs.


    Aunt Kang estimated that Qin Sha''s style was better than herself, and she was a little envious at once.


    Qin Sha dressed up very ordinary. What''s a little different is that she was surrounded by a snow shawl with small gold bells on the tassels at both ends of the shawl.


    When she was walking, the bell rang gently, a little publicized.


    It''s different from her appearance.


    "That''s too inappropriate. Who wears a bell except those dancers?" Kangzhi thought.


    She has never seen such a dress.


    However, Kangzhi thought, "Qin Sha came back from abroad. Maybe this is their fashion school?"


    In short, Qin Sha''s step-by-step shawl surprised Kangzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si Xingyu.


    In their sight, they both saw surprise. Gu Qingzhou winked at the Secretary and told him to keep quiet.


    The Secretary''s expression remained unchanged.


    Cheng Yu, who walked behind them, was not as calm as the two of them. He crowded forward and asked curiously, "where did she take out her shawl?"


    Qin Sha''s shawl was just put around after getting off the bus. It wasn''t always there.


    "It keeps ringing. Is she demonstrating for Aunt Kang or what?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and whispered to her, "No."


    "Why is that?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk much for the time being. Look back at my eyes and act." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    Qin Sha has exchanged greetings with Kang Zhi. They are very warm when you talk to me.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the little golden bell on Qin Sha''s shawl rang. The sound was not loud. It was just crisp enough and not harsh at all.


    Kang Zhi asked, "Mrs. Wang, where did you get this decoration? Taiyuan has no such trendy decoration."


    Qin Sha said with a smile, "I''m just fooling around. I''m too plain today."


    At this point, she changed the subject and asked Pu hang, the uncle of the Kang family: "is uncle better?"


    Kangzhi''s attention immediately shifted, carefully answered Qin Sha''s questions, and didn''t have the leisure to think about others anymore.


    Park Hang''s question is very sensitive. Kangzhi doesn''t want to make a mistake.


    "... you Chuan said that he seems to have some business contacts with his uncle." Qin Sha said with a smile, "is there such a thing?"


    Kang Zhi was a little nervous: "really?"


    Qin Sha said, "he just said it casually."


    She deliberately didn''t make Kangzhi difficult.


    Kangzhi breathed out slowly, thinking that Qin Sha was kind, not aggressive. As a result, Kangzhi didn''t pay attention to the improper decoration of Qin yarn.


    Kangzhi invited them to her own yard.


    Qin Sha asked, "is my uncle at home today?"


    Kang Zhi said with a smile, "he''s tired of us. He doesn''t live at home anymore. He''s resting in the village in the suburbs."


    This is for Qin Sha and Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu both know that Park Hang is under house arrest.


    Qin Sha''s eyes turned slightly without saying anything.


    Gu Qingzhou always has a gentle attitude. Kang Zhi greets her, and she agrees slightly.


    Until Qin Sha opened her mouth and asked Kangzhi with a smile, "is er Bao in your house?"


    Kang Zhi looked at her curiously: "do you know Er Bao, too?"


    "I used to live in a small village in the south of the Yangtze River. Er Bao and light boat are the children I raised." Qin Sha Dao.


    Kangzhi was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately laughed and said, "master, you don''t have to. Even if you don''t say so, my aunt won''t think Er Bao and I are orphans."


    Then, Gu Qingzhou said to Kangzhi, "I once studied piano and dance with Mrs. Wang for two years, and she also lived in our Chuang Tzu for more than two years.


    She has always been very kind to me and ER Bao, but Er Bao doesn''t know her well. Even so, Shifu regards me and ER Bao as his own. "


    Kangzhi knew it.


    Qin Sha had only two years of friendship with Gu Qingzhou, and she didn''t know Er Bao well in those two years.


    "What does she mean by suddenly talking like this?" Kangzhi thought.


    Kang Zhi had contact with Gu Qingzhou and knew Gu Qingzhou''s ability, so she looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    The meaning of asking for help is obvious.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at her.


    Qin Sha smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "you''re still your old temper. You have to say everything clearly. It hurts your feelings so much."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "master, let''s go home and talk about this."


    Qin Sha nodded.


    She picked up the tea and took a sip slowly.


    "Haven''t I seen her for a long time?"


    Kangzhi looked after the boat again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Kangzhi, "aunt, I came here with the division to see the two treasures. Otherwise, how dare you disturb me?"


    Si Xingpei, who has been silent, also spoke at the moment: "Er Bao has worked hard for your government to take care of."


    "You''re welcome. Er Bao will be Kang''s son-in-law." Kangzhi road.


    The words have been pointed out.


    Qin Sha made a surprised look: "is there such a good thing? I don''t know. In this way, I''m relieved."


    Kang Zhi smiled and sent someone to invite Er Bao.


    Kang Han accompanied Er Bao to Kangzhi''s yard.


    Qin Sha stood up and walked forward a few steps. The golden bell jingled.


    Er Bao''s footsteps stopped and said with great joy, "elder martial sister!"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu looked at the boat together.


    Qin Sha blocked the door. Er Bao was pulled by Kang Han and stopped.


    "Er Bao, do you remember me? I''m Aunt Zhang." Qin Sha opened her mouth and raised her wrist slightly, gently stirring her broken hair.


    As soon as she raised her hand, there was another string of bells.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    After trying to understand the meaning of Qin Sha, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Er Bao thought for a long time and finally said, "I remember. Aunt Zhang made me clothes."


    Qin Sha smiled: "you have a little conscience, but you still remember! I thought you were as ruthless as your elder martial sister."


    She accused Gu Qingzhou of not being filial to her anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Qingzhou''s reason and calmness seem to owe her.


    Gu Qingzhou remained silent and pretended not to understand.

 Chapter 1096

    After seeing Er Bao, Kang Zhi arranged lunch and entertained the people.


    Gu Qingzhou is kind to the Kang family. I heard that Miss Gu came with her husband, and the three heads of the Kang family were accompanied.


    Kang Nuan and Kang Yu''s brothers and sisters also arrived.


    Lunch is very lively.


    After dinner, my aunt asked someone to serve tea, so she whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, the old man wants to see you."


    Gu Qingzhou got up.


    "I''m going to see the old man, too, or I''ll be rude," said Si Xingyu


    Kangzhi hesitated slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed, aunt. We have no secrets."


    Tell Gu Qingzhou what, is to tell Si Xingpeng, there is no need to avoid him.


    Kang Zhi said with a smile, "well, please welcome Mr. Secretary and Mrs. secretary."


    The three walked through the hand copying corridor and came to the back yard.


    The yard is full of green bamboos. In this season, the bamboos are graceful, and there is a rustle after the wind.


    Full of green eyes, the courtyard is more and more quiet.


    As Gu Qingzhou walked along, he thought about all kinds of Qin Sha in his heart.


    Bypass the two small courtyards and you will arrive at the yard of Master Kang.


    Master Kang has been very busy recently, and his spirit is good. After his son-in-law fell, he chose the right grandchildren at home to help his daughter Kangzhi manage his huge family business.


    He needs to do many things himself and teach his grandchildren. He is a little weak.


    "I haven''t seen Mrs. Si for many days." Master Kang said, "what are you busy with?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "too many things."


    Master Kang said, "I heard your mother-in-law died..."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately became silent.


    "Sir, you misunderstood. It''s not my mother," Si Xingpei said


    Master Kang has become a fine old man. He knows the kindness and resentment of the big family very well. The feelings between stepchildren and stepmothers are unspeakable.


    Looking at the reaction of Si Xingyu, even if Mrs. Si died, she refused to call her mother, indicating that Mrs. Si''s stepmother was unpopular.


    In this way, Master Kang changed the topic: "the division seat is often in the north recently?"


    "Often." Si Xingyu said, "when my wife came to Taiyuan house, the Kang family took care of her and promised her daughter to ER Bao. I''m very grateful, so I came to say hello."


    Master Kang smiled and said that master Si was polite.


    After chatting a few words, old Master Kang looked at Gu Qingzhou again and said, "there is still a small part of the money hidden by Pu hang. Only that part is a huge amount. We really want to find it."


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    Master Kang can certainly deal with this kind of thing. How could he tell Gu Qingzhou?


    It''s impossible to bother the boat with such a small thing.


    "... sir, just tell me if you have something to do. I''m listening." Gu Qingzhou bypassed the twists and turns and asked directly.


    Old Master Kang looked at the Secretary''s line.


    Kang Zhi said with a smile, "Dad, Mrs. Si and shizuo have a good relationship. What you said to Mrs. Si, shizuo will not spread."


    Master Kang nodded.


    After pondering, Master Kang said, "Mrs. Si, if you don''t come, we also want to find you. You are Mrs. Hirano''s daughter, aren''t you?"


    Mrs. Hirano introduced Gu Qingzhou to members of the royalist party. Gu Qingzhou was their "Princess".


    Her identity is not safe. It''s just that there are spies of Si xinglei, ye dujun and Gu Qingzhou in Taiyuan government. They will protect her.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou went in and out freely, and nothing unexpected happened around him.


    But the danger still exists.


    Not everyone knows the identity of Gu Qingzhou. The news is almost blocked in Taiyuan government.


    Kang family is one of the aristocratic families in Taiyuan. Their family has rich financial resources and well-informed information.


    Master Kang pointed out that Gu Qingzhou did not deny: "yes."


    "I know the royalists." The old man said, "before the scuffle between warlords, the royalist party had nothing harmful to nature compared with those warlords. Our Kang family has always been neutral and does not have any conflict with the royalist party."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I understand. Park Hang is in collusion with the royalists. I know that, too."


    The sensible man spoke very clearly, and Master Kang no longer covered up: "recently, the royalists want to find Pu hang and save him.


    What they want is nothing more than the money hidden in Park Hang''s hand. That''s not a small amount. The Kang family will not give it to the royalists.


    If you have to make trouble, it is a declaration of war. The royalist party came once. I''ll sell face to Mrs. Hirano for the time being. This time, I just want to ask Mrs. Si to send us a message. "


    The royalist party came once and annoyed Old Master Kang.


    Master Kang was not angry. Of course, he didn''t sell face to Mrs. Hirano, but to Gu Qingzhou.


    He did not know the contradiction between Gu Qingzhou and the royalist party.


    The Kang family hated this matter and made up their mind to get rid of Park Hang. Now they are waiting for him to spit out the whereabouts of the hidden money.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind went through everything before and after and had an idea.


    She said to Master Kang, "it''s useless to find Mrs. Hirano. She might want to persuade the Kang family to join the gang."


    Kang Zhi said, "Mrs. Si, our Kang family has never eaten the meal of the Qing court. Of course, we have never eaten the meal of the revolutionary party. The situation in the world is so chaotic that we welcome both restoration and revolutionary reunification.


    So we won''t join the royalists. If Mrs Hirano can''t accommodate the centrists, we''ll take refuge in the revolutionary party. Even if Mrs. Hirano asked, I said the same. "


    Because of Park Hang, Kangzhi hated the royalist party.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Kangzhi to take it easy.


    It''s not easy for her to express her gratitude and resentment to outsiders. Kangzhi and old Master Kang regard her as the core of the royalist party, and Gu Qingzhou has suffering.


    "My younger martial brother is raised in Kang''s family, and I will always be a close friend of Kang''s family." Gu Qingzhou said, "my aunt misunderstood me. I''m not afraid of Mrs. Hirano, but I want to say that there''s no need to tell her."


    Master Kang heard the implication: "shall we solve it in private?"


    "Yes, not you and the royalists, but us and the royalists." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary looked at her.


    In such a short time, Gu Qingzhou had understood the causes and consequences and came up with a way.


    The Secretary admired the woman.


    Most of the time, Gu Qingzhou is crying and fussy and greedy in front of him, just like a child. But once she left him, she was like a cheetah, agile, intelligent and cruel.


    "We?" Master Kang asked, "what shall we do?"


    "We should take out the money that Park Hang hid and fight back to the royalists at the same time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Both Master Kang and Kangzhi were surprised.


    Then, Kangzhi said, "canoe, you''re not..."


    Aren''t you a royalist? How can you think of fighting back against the royalists?


    By calling her a canoe, she has regarded her as a trustworthy person.


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "my friendship with Kang family is not false."


    Kangzhi and the old man nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou''s affection for the Kang family has never been false, which they all know very well.


    She is a trusted friend, otherwise the Kang family will not betroth Kang han to ER Bao.


    "How can we fight back?" Kang Zhi asked.

 Chapter 1097

    Gu Qingzhou came by accident.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Sha''s proposal, she wouldn''t have come to visit Kang''s house today.


    The Kang family didn''t expect her to come to the door today.


    Both are coincidental.


    Gu Qingzhou happened to come, and the Kang family happened to mention the royalist party.


    So coincidentally, they came up with a plan.


    "Mrs. Si, how can we reward you once this is done?" Master Kang smiled.


    The worry in his heart disappeared and was replaced by a little joy.


    He asked the servant to serve hot tea again.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the tea and let it out first if he was decent. He said, "I''m very relieved that Er Bao is entrusted to the Kang family. Even if my senior sister did these little things for ER Bao, if the old lady thanks me, I''ll put this feeling on ER Bao''s head and take care of him more in the future."


    Both Master Kang and Kangzhi nodded.


    When the matter is settled, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu will also leave.


    They went out with Kangzhi and still went back to the restaurant in front.


    Si Xingpei smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, you are very generous now."


    Kangzhi understood this. She just smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Kang Zhi said, "the division seat is right. Mrs. Si is indeed very generous. The Kang family remembers and will not forget."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t have that mind."


    After some excuses, Kangzhi no longer said anything, but Gu Qingzhou was not very interesting.


    The three returned to the dining room.


    Qin Sha is talking to ER Bao.


    She was very concerned about Er Bao and asked, "do you miss your master? Where is your master?"


    Er Bao is at a loss.


    Qin Sha asked again, "does your elder martial sister know the whereabouts of your master?"


    Er Bao is still at a loss.


    Gu Qingzhou came over, sat down beside Qin Sha and said with a smile, "master, do you want to find master? We don''t know his whereabouts. If you find him now, let us know."


    Qin Sha smiled: "I really miss him. At that time, he had a lot of friendship for me, you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Qin Sha''s face.


    Master Qi has been silent and unwilling to contact people. Gu Qingzhou was stunned when he said he had feelings for Qin Sha.


    She didn''t see it anyway.


    "It''s better not to meet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha asked, "why?"


    "Master, you have married a woman and married so well. If you meet again, master Qi still asks but can''t, won''t you be sad?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that when he was in Yuecheng, Qi Laosi was a little unusual to mayor he''s sister-in-law.


    However, Xue Ying''s whereabouts are unknown now.


    Dong Jinxuan and he Mingxuan tried to kill Gu Qingzhou without success. Instead, they were all killed secretly by Si xingxuan.


    I haven''t heard of the two families returning to Qingzhou.


    Qin Sha''s words may not be true, but they have other intentions.


    "You are considerate." Qin Sha smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    After dinner, everyone said goodbye.


    After seeing off the guests, Kangzhi returned to the inner courtyard and met the old man.


    "Dad, doctor Gu doesn''t have a good relationship with the royalists. Your worries can be put down." Kang Zhi smiled and said to the old man.


    The old man suddenly heard the secrets of the royalist party and knew Gu Qingzhou''s identity. He was very worried about his family marrying Er Bao and couldn''t get rid of it in the future.


    Now looking after the style of the canoe, the Kang family knows that she is not one with the royalists.


    Master Kang said, "indeed, doctor Gu has a clear mind. We are worried for nothing."


    Kangzhi said, "she can think of it. It''s so good. The royalist party seems to have great power, but it''s not easy to recruit all the warlords in the world?"


    "Yes, you have foresight." Master Kang said, "I''m a bad old man. I know that public opinion can''t be violated. If I want to risk restoration, I''ll die."


    "But those people don''t understand."


    "Why don''t they understand? They want to be rich and prosperous. Once the restoration is successful, they will be rewarded from the Dragon skill in the future. What is it if they are not obsessed by power?" The old man said.


    Kangzhi said with a smile, "Dad, you''re right. Those people deserve it."


    Their father and daughter have already made up their mind.


    The royalist party will never be involved. If Gu Qingzhou really insists on pulling them into the partnership, they will be ungrateful and break off with Gu Qingzhou''s sister and brother.


    Now she has no intention of harming the Kang family by taking care of the light boat, which makes old Master Kang and Kang Zhi feel that she is valuable and a trustworthy friend.


    "Fortunately, her heart is not unified with the royalists. Otherwise, how can we say no to her kindness to our family?" Master Kang sighed.


    Kangzhi nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou''s kindness to the Kang family is very important. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do.


    "Dad, what do you think of her?" Kang Zhi asked again.


    Master Kang thought for a while, but he didn''t come to a conclusion at last.


    He said to his daughter, "who is doctor Gu? She is famous in Jiangnan for a time. As long as you understand that she won''t fall into injustice in our family, everything else will follow her."


    Kangzhi nodded and agreed.


    Besides, she couldn''t think of a good way.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu separated at the gate of Kang''s house.


    Er Bao was also delivered to the gate.


    The little bell on Qin Sha''s shawl rang from time to time, which made Er Bao always want to get close to her.


    "Master, are you going to our side?" Gu Qingzhou asked Qin Sha.


    Qin Sha shook her head: "you don''t welcome me again. I''m angry when I go."


    Then she got into her car and went straight back to the Wang''s house.


    The Wang family is a huge family. Now there are no elders. Wang Youchuan is the master of the family.


    Qin Sha married into the family. Because she was valued by Wang Youchuan''s father and son, she had a lot of weight in the Wang family. In addition, her words and deeds are measured, and the Wang family can''t find fault.


    As soon as she got home, she went directly to Wang Youchuan''s study.


    Wang Youchuan went to the company.


    The Wang family has many businesses and it is difficult to work at home. Therefore, Wang Youchuan bought an office building with five floors.


    He works in it himself.


    At five o''clock every afternoon, he will go home on time.


    Qin Sha waited for a long time before Wang Youchuan came back.


    "How?" Wang Youchuan asked her.


    Qin Sha shook her head: "I haven''t seen Park Hang."


    "I said, Park Hang was in a bad mood and hid from anyone." Wang Youchuan said.


    Wang Youchuan and Park Hang have some private business.


    Those businesses are not small.


    Since the accident of Park Hang, the business, let alone dividends, has not returned even Wang Youchuan''s capital.


    No matter how deep the friendship is, it must be clear that such a large amount of money.


    Qin Sha managed his private account for Wang Youchuan these days. Seeing the deal, she took the initiative to go to Kang''s house.


    She is a woman''s family. She went to find Park Hang. When she saw it, she said business. When she didn''t see it, she said visit. She can handle things well without making it ugly.


    That''s a good idea, but Wang Youchuan didn''t agree at first.


    He is not short of money, and the business is a private account, even less urgent.


    But Qin Sha seemed to be eager to show her talents. When Wang Youchuan married her, he naturally promised her everything.


    Wang Youchuan thought, "she just wants to help me. What else can she do?"


    Of course, there can be no other purpose. Wang Youchuan has great trust in his wife.


    Qin Sha''s eyes flashed a smile.

 Chapter 1098

    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu returned home.


    The afternoon sun is bright and falls on the living room through the glass window. The room is full of brilliance.


    "It''s a little hot." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s going to be summer. It will be warmer in a few days."


    "It''s been a year." Cheng Yu sighed.


    She came to Taiyuan at this time last year.


    At that time, she was perplexed and worried about the whereabouts of her mother and brother while worrying about the fact that she was not under her control.


    She was calculated by Jin Qianhong and almost lost her life. It was Gu Qingzhou who saved her.


    That day, Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou: I will be loyal to you all my life.


    Those memories were brought out of her heart, and all of them were brought out of her heart.


    "Who could have thought of it?" Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou, "if I hadn''t met you and Si Xingyu, I wouldn''t be as good as I am now."


    "Are you all right now?" The Secretary asked.


    Cheng yubai glanced at him.


    She said well, of course, not in the traditional sense, but her own feelings.


    Only she knows whether she is happy or not.


    Now Cheng Yu is very happy. All the burdens that once weighed on her were thrown away by her.


    This is the result of her long time with Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou.


    Of course, others may think she has fallen.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t care.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I will treat you all my life." Cheng Yu said seriously.


    "Who cares? Do you know how to cook or drive? Servants are better than you."


    Cheng Yu is so angry that he wants to kill someone.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this time, I really need Cheng Yu''s help."


    Cheng Yu is very generous: "you just open your mouth."


    Gu Qingzhou tells Cheng Yu what he needs to do.


    Cheng Yu was very excited.


    "Fun, I''m willing to help." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, you have more conscience than Si Xingyu. You haven''t forgotten me when you have good things."


    The secretary took out his cigar, knocked it on the table and cut it open. "You have to be careful. If you break the boat, I''ll kill you."


    Cheng Yu wanted to kill him and said, "shut up! You always scare me and help me!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and comforted them to keep quiet.


    The three agreed. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went upstairs to sleep.


    Before going to bed, Si Xingyu poked Gu''s forehead with his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    Si Xingpei was surprised and said, "what is it made of so many ideas in such a delicate little head?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    This was a compliment. She heard it and asked, "do you want to break it for you?"


    "When it''s broken, it''s all blood and brain. It''s the same. Smart is wisdom, and wisdom is broken and invisible." Si Xingpei said.


    He sat Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou is a head taller than him.


    He raised his face slightly and looked at her seriously and piously: "my little fairy, why did you go down to earth?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si Xingpei can occasionally feel numb and can say anything in love. He is much better than Gu Qingzhou.


    He pressed her on the bed.


    This night, he was very gentle and lingering. It seemed that he wanted to show his best side, otherwise he would not be worthy of his fairy.


    Every time I think of the good of the canoe, Si Xingyu wishes he could take out all his inner reason, so that he can be balanced and barely worthy of her.


    He gently bit her ear: "let me give you a force, how about it?"


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "isn''t it overqualified?"


    "Without a canoe, what talent am I?" "I''m willing," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart softened.


    "Well, you help me and go out in person." Gu Qingzhou said, "however, no killing is allowed. This is the bottom line."


    Si Xingyao said good, and then covered her.


    Two days later, Qin Sha went out early and went to Kang''s house.


    She doesn''t look for anyone else, only Er Bao.


    She came with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, so she came to look for ER Bao, and the Kang family didn''t care much.


    "It''s my intention to take Er Bao out and make clothes for him. I haven''t been very good to ER Bao yet." Qin Sha smiled.


    The aunt of the Kang family said, "well, I have something to do today, so I won''t accompany you."


    Qin Sha thought to herself: after a trip with the boat, everything is really convenient.


    "The royalists say that the boat is smart. Where is she smart?" Qin Sha thought.


    Qin Sha knew that when Gu Qingzhou was in the countryside, his medical skills were extraordinary. As for scheming, she didn''t oppose others, Qin Sha didn''t see it.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou is easily used by her, which makes Qin Sha feel that she is not better than you.


    It was because Gu Qingzhou was just like this that Qin Sha didn''t hope for her.


    After receiving Er Bao, Qin Sha took him to eat, drink and have fun.


    Er Bao is very happy.


    He asked Qin Sha from time to time, "is my elder martial sister still there?"


    Qin Sha always smiles and doesn''t answer this question.


    Mrs. Hirano told Qin Sha that Gu Qingzhou''s younger martial brother can''t see, but he can easily be controlled by the bell, because every time he goes to Gu Qingzhou, there is a wind bell under the eaves.


    The string of wind chimes was hung up by Mrs. Hirano herself.


    Er Bao is blind. He is so sensitive to the wind chime that when he hears the wind chime, he subconsciously becomes the elder martial sister. He also relaxes his vigilance and even trusts others.


    "Er Bao, come out at night and come out the back door quietly, okay?" Qin Sha said to him.


    Er Bao agreed.


    Qin Sha told Wang Youchuan in the evening that she would go out and take Gu Qingzhou to dinner and movies.


    "Mom, I want to go too." Wang Jingdao.


    Qin Sha waved her hand: "the husband of the boat will be jealous. Next time."


    Wang Jing was helpless.


    Qin Sha went out of the door, but instead of taking care of the yard of the boat, she went directly to find Er Bao.


    Besides Er Bao, Qin Sha has another man beside her.


    Men are royalist killers. They are agile and can take the two treasures of the blind.


    "Er Bao, go to my aunt''s yard and recite my uncle. Everything must be obedient." Qin Sha Dao.


    Er Bao is a little fool.


    He had no defense against Qin Sha, so he was obedient. He followed the people arranged by Qin Sha and entered Kang''s house again.


    They went to the second room carefully in the morning.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, everyone fell asleep. Most of the people on duty in Kang''s inner yard were old mothers or maids. In the early morning, they were also weak and sleepy.


    Er Bao led the killer to Kangzhi''s yard easily.


    He couldn''t see anything, but his feeling was more sensitive than others. Therefore, the night had no influence on him. He found a place easily.


    The killer is responsible for blowing off er Bao to avoid being around.


    In fact, this is redundant.


    The sound of someone walking can''t escape Er Bao''s ears.


    He was blind and practiced martial arts for a long time. If he hadn''t been sharp, he would have been killed with a stick.

 Chapter 1099

    Er Bao was obedient and turned outside Kangzhi''s hospital.


    Park Hang has been locked up in the secret room of Kangzhi yard.


    This secret was told to Qin Sha, and Qin Sha told Er Bao.


    Er Bao was familiar with the road. Through the ground in the yard, he removed a potted plant of Xifu Begonia and smoothly opened the door of the basement.


    He leads, behind the killer.


    Obviously, Park Hang has been looking forward to someone to save him. Now he sees Er Bao and the killer. He doesn''t panic, but his face is excited.


    "Mr. Park, madam, let''s take you out." Killer way.


    "OK, thank you." Park Hang is weak.


    The two treasures have infinite power. They hold up Pu hang and are as light as nothing.


    He had great strength, so he could easily climb over the wall with Park hang on his back, and soon disappeared into the boundless night.


    Kangzhi stood quietly behind the bedroom window and watched the figure disappear from the yard. She yawned.


    Who revealed the news that Park Hang was hiding here?


    Kangzhi himself, of course.


    Park Hang didn''t hide here. He moved here these days.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s suggestion.


    As for how to release the news, Kangzhi made careful arrangements, and everything seemed so natural.


    Obviously, she did. Since the other party came, it means that she didn''t doubt the rumors she deliberately released. She succeeded.


    "Doctor Gu knows everything like a God." Kangzhi thought, "she is not only a god of medicine, but also a god of mental arithmetic. Unfortunately, she is much younger than me, otherwise she will be my best friend."


    Kangzhi is also smart. Otherwise, how could her father leave the family business to her instead of her three brothers?


    There are not many people who let her really praise. Gu Qingzhou is one.


    She stayed all night and now she''s very tired.


    "Well, go to bed." Kangzhi to the other people in the house.


    They are all hiding here to protect Kangzhi.


    They endured a hard night. The morning was the most sleepy time, and they couldn''t support it.


    All humanity is to leave one after another.


    Kang Zhi was too tired to take care of her grooming. She took off her clothes and scattered her hair, so she fell asleep.


    She slept soundly, but the others didn''t sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou is at home, waiting for news.


    She can send a spy out to handle the matter. She doesn''t think Si Xingpei insists on helping his wife and has to take people out in person.


    He came back after five in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the living room, holding his head with his hands. He was also confused.


    Si Xingpei came in and breathed in her ear quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou woke up with a start.


    "How?" She asked the secretary.


    The Secretary pointed behind him.


    He was followed by Er Bao.


    Seeing Er Bao, Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up, looked at him around, took his hand, looked again and again, and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Er Bao said, "No."


    He is a little fool. Normal people have no thinking. Others deliberately use him. He can''t distinguish it at all.


    "Elder martial sister, are you happy that I have finished my work?" Asked Er Bao.


    Qin Sha shook the little bell on her wrist from time to time when she was looking for ER Bao.


    There are wind chimes under the eaves of the room where Gu Qingzhou once lived.


    Every time Er Bao comes to her yard, he can hear it. Subconsciously, he hears a similar voice and thinks he has come to the elder martial sister again.


    He was a fool, and Qin Sha misled him, leading him to think that elder martial sister was also there.


    He would listen to every word of elder martial sister''s words, so he obeyed Qin Sha.


    He felt that they were all working for elder martial sister.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his head and said, "I''m not happy."


    Er Bao''s little face was full of shock: "elder martial sister, why are you still unhappy when I took someone out?"


    Gu Qingzhou has always been wary of Mrs. Hirano''s making an article about Er Bao. Unexpectedly, she still followed her path.


    The wind chime imperceptibly makes the blind Er Bao connect the bell with Gu Qingzhou, so he can lie to him at will.


    This strategy is very superb.


    Gu Qingzhou is bent on curing Er Bao, and has excessive trust in his medical skills. He always feels that Er Bao will recover soon.


    Therefore, she did not regard Er Bao as a blind person, and naturally ignored the characteristics of the blind.


    Mrs. Hirano grasped this.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know much about the role of wind chimes under his eaves. Now it seems that the two treasures are on the one hand.


    It can''t be just Er Bao. It''s estimated that there are others, because after Er Bao left Shiro Hirano''s residence, Mrs. Hirano still insisted on hanging wind bells under the eaves of Gu Qingzhou, but Gu Qingzhou couldn''t think of the reason temporarily.


    "Er Bao, remember, there is no bell on elder martial sister." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She taught Er Bao very seriously.


    Er Bao is obedient, but he doesn''t know what he thinks in his subconscious mind. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know even more.


    "Elder martial sister, isn''t it you?" Asked Er Bao.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She asked Er Bao again, "you can hear and smell it. Did you smell elder martial sister when you were talking to Aunt Zhang?"


    Er Bao nodded: "I smell it."


    Gu Qingzhou washes his hair and loves to use rose scented shampoo. Er Bao is also familiar with this taste.


    It is precisely because of familiarity that Er Bao is so relieved to work for Qin Sha.


    "Good, don''t listen or smell in the future. As long as the elder martial sister doesn''t speak, don''t believe anyone." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Er Bao is a little confused.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "don''t listen to anyone except elder martial sister and Hanhan''s voice."


    Er Bao nodded.


    He felt guilty and said to Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, I was wrong."


    "No, it''s the elder martial sister''s mistake." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "elder martial sister has been unwilling to face the reality and treat you as blind. But as long as you haven''t recovered for a day, you are blind. Elder martial sister is headstrong and almost hurt you."


    After that, she gently hugged Er Bao.


    The emotion in her heart can''t be contained.


    Er Bao said, "elder martial sister, I don''t blame you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard and almost shed tears.


    Si Xingpei came forward, patted Gu Qingzhou on the shoulder and asked her, "are you going?"


    Gu Qingzhou told Er Bao that he would stay at home with the adjutants.


    "If I don''t come back, don''t go with anyone. If someone wants to take you away, kill him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Er Bao nodded obediently.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s explanation, he knocked on Cheng Yu''s door.


    Cheng Yu also prepared to wait together. As a result, he couldn''t bear to sleep first.


    She sleeps in her clothes.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou knocked on the door, she woke up and got up.


    "Did you find it?" Cheng Yulian asked hurriedly.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I found it. We''re going to start. Go and wash your face."


    "No, I''m awake." Cheng Yudao.


    Nevertheless, Cheng Yu yawned and dozed off in the car. He fell asleep in a moment.


    She leaned her head against Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was sleepless at the moment.


    Si Xingpei drove the car himself and said in front, "do you think about what to do about the boat and the second treasure?"


    "I''ve made up my mind." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded and said no more.


    The car sped all the way and soon reached the suburbs. When he got off the official road and turned to the bumpy path, Cheng Yu woke up.


    "Are you there?" Cheng Yu asked vaguely.

 Chapter 1100

    Qin shamei had a good sleep.


    The sleep was sweet.


    After dawn, she freshened up and went out for morning tea.


    Taiyuan government doesn''t have the habit of morning tea, but she came back from abroad and lived in the south. The little habits of her life will not affect the normal life of the Wang family, and Wang Youchuan will follow her.


    Wang Youchuan spoiled her badly.


    Because Wang Youchuan spoiled his wife, the Wang family did not disrespect her.


    She went to a teahouse.


    Most of the refreshments provided by the teahouse in the morning are sweet and greasy, and the business is not particularly good.


    Qin Sha ordered two.


    A man pushed open the door of her elegant room as if nothing had happened.


    Those who came in were wrapped with the fragrance of roses. Looking up, the sun shines on a face that is irrefutable to men and women.


    "Mr. Changting, please sit down." Qin Sha smiled.


    Qin Sha was ordered to Taiyuan mansion to help Mrs. Hirano.


    The first thing she did was to determine her identity, so she married Wang Youchuan.


    Marrying Wang Youchuan has a purpose, but it is not reluctantly.


    She always had Wang Youchuan in her heart. It was also Qin Sha''s dream to marry him.


    Qin Sha still doesn''t know how the royalists bewitched Wang Youchuan''s son and asked him to deal with it.


    She married her first love and was content. She wants to wait until the end of the royalist affair and live a good life with Wang Youchuan for decades.


    She is not old.


    Although she is in her early forties, she has not lost her fertility.


    "Maybe when the future is peaceful, I get what I deserve and can give Youchuan another child." Qin Sha fantasized, thinking sweet and happy.


    Thinking of the child, she fantasized about the child''s gender: "have a daughter. First, the daughter is lovely, and second, the daughter will not compete for family property.


    I''ve been tired enough in my life. I have money to dowry my daughter. I don''t need to covet the Wang family and don''t want to conflict with them.


    Good daughter. Having a daughter saves them worry and makes me happy. My daughter is the mother''s best treasure. You Chuan and I will count on her in the future. "


    On Qin Sha''s face, there was a quiet and peaceful light, which made her full of motherhood for a moment.


    With hope in life, she also wants to spend the next few decades hand in hand with Wang Youchuan. Qin Sha is very lucky to have a family and children.


    Of course, she also needs to help Mrs. Hirano.


    The second thing Mrs. Hirano gave her was to find Park Hang.


    It''s their purpose to save Park Hang, not their purpose.


    Park Hang originally wanted to donate the money to Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano has money, but every sum of money has its use. Since Park Hang agreed, it''s natural to rescue him.


    "Why do you have to save him?" Qin Sha asked Mrs. Hirano, "if you need that money, I can donate it to you. I''ve made a lot of money over the years."


    Mrs. Hirano shook her head and looked at Qin Sha carefully. "Everyone inside knows that Park Hang is our man. If we don''t see our own people in trouble, it will chill the hearts of other followers. Money is not important, but people''s hearts are important."


    Qin Sha knew at that time that asking for money was just a cover.


    What Mrs Hirano wants is the wholehearted loyalty of others.


    "Don''t let the Kang family know and don''t leave the handle to the Kang family. Compared with the Kang family, Park Hang''s money is nothing, and we must not lose big for small." This is Mrs. Hirano''s request.


    Others, let Qin Sha play by herself.


    Qin Sha has heard of Gu Qingzhou''s fame, which is Gu Qingzhou''s feat after leaving the village.


    People are more or less controlled by their own inherent thinking.


    In Qin Sha''s memory, Gu Qingzhou is a sweet and intelligent girl. At that time, Gu Qingzhou only showed his medical skills, not his strategy.


    Outsiders flatter her, even Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting are afraid of her. Qin Sha always feels that Si Xingyu has helped her behind her.


    Hearing is false. Qin Sha didn''t pay much attention to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    What great wisdom can a little girl and a reckless man have?


    "How are things going?" Cai Changting asked Qin Sha.


    Qin Sha smiled, "it''s done, Mr. Changting."


    Cai Changting said, "it''s so good. Didn''t it cause any fluctuations?"


    "No, I let Er Bao do it. Er Bao is very agile and powerful. It''s easy to do things without disturbing anyone in the Kang family." Qin Sha Dao.


    Cai Changting nodded: "then go on. The Kang family will know that Park Hang is missing in the morning. After all, there are traces. Deal with the matter as soon as possible and send him away."


    Qin Sha said with a smile, "when I have morning tea, I''ll do it."


    At the same time, she also asked Cai Changting, "Mr. Changting, are you going or not?"


    Cai Changting shook his head: "there''s no need for me to participate in this small matter."


    Qin Sha thought so.


    Cai Changting is Mrs. Hirano''s closest confidant. He doesn''t have to do these things.


    He looked at Qin Sha.


    Cai Changting wanted to say something, but he didn''t.


    Mrs. Hirano has her purpose, so does Qin Sha, and Cai Changting.


    Obviously, the three of them have completely different purposes, so there is no need to spend more words.


    Qin Sha had morning tea and her mind shook slightly.


    Before she left the city, she didn''t trust her judgment and went to the yard of the boat.


    The servant opened the door for her.


    Seeing her, the servant smiled and said, "Mrs. Wang, have you had breakfast so early?"


    "Yes. Where''s the canoe?" Qin Sha asked.


    The servant smiled and said, "my wife and master haven''t got up yet. I played cards with the supervisor last night and didn''t finish until very late. I''m estimated to have to sleep until noon."


    Qin Sha couldn''t go to Gu Qingzhou''s bedroom to see what happened. She had to chat up a few words with a smile and left.


    Before she left, she saw the car in Gu Qingzhou''s yard.


    This car is the only one used by Gu Qingzhou.


    In addition to the car, the curtain on the third floor of Gu Qingzhou is also tightly closed, like a deep sleep.


    Qin Sha was determined and went out of the city by car.


    The car got off the official road and passed a bumpy path. Qin Sha almost threw up her breakfast and came to a house.


    The house is brand new and the door is locked.


    Qin Sha''s driver was a confidant and went to knock on the door.


    At the moment, it''s only more than nine o''clock in the morning, and the sun is already very strong. The white sun is so bright that Qin Sha can''t open her eyes.


    She sat back in the car.


    When she was considering how to negotiate with Park Hang, the door was opened, and she smelled a bitter smell, which was the smell of roses.


    Suddenly raised his eyes and Gu Qingzhou looked down at her.


    Her short hair, illuminated by the sun, has a light ink aperture, and her face is backlit and blurred into a beautiful ball.


    Her voice was calm and gentle: "good morning, master."


    Qin Sha''s body was stiff.


    She remembered what Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye had said and what outsiders had said about Gu Qingzhou.


    This is a woman more cunning than a fox.


    Her wise plan is admirable. Even Mrs. Hirano is afraid of her three points.


    At that time, she was regarded as the mother city of the first daughter-in-law, but she was not satisfied with her at the age of 20. It shows her ability to get such praise at such an age.


    Qin Sha subconsciously felt that she was the humble and lovely little girl when she studied piano.


    Now she saw clearly.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t cheat her, and the rumors didn''t exaggerate. Gu Qingzhou appeared here without accident.


    "Canoe?" Qin Sha straightened her mind, suppressed all the shock, smiled and looked at her, "what are you doing here?"


    "I should have asked you that." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "master, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Sha wanted to find an excuse, but Gu Qingzhou pulled her out.


    Grabbed Qin Sha''s arm, and Qin Sha felt a slight pain.


    "You..."


    "Master, come with me." "I''d like to meet someone you know," Gu said


    After that, she dragged Qin Sha into the yard.


    Park Hang in the yard was already pale.


    There were blood stains on his face and body. It was obvious that he had been beaten.


    In addition to Park Hang, another killer who followed Er Bao was also tied nearby.


    Compared with Park Hang, the killer was not punished, but looked confused and a little silly.


    "Light boat..."


    Qin Sha wanted to say something. Suddenly Gu Qingzhou raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    A crisp sound echoed in the yard.


    Qin Sha''s cheeks ached and tingled. Climbing along her cheeks, half of her head ached.


    "You used to treat me as a chess piece, but I don''t blame you for raising me. When the master is gone and the nursing mother is gone, I always keep some fantasy, which is not the case." The sound of the boat was as cold as ice.


    Her story, like hail, fell one by one.


    Cold, hard.


    She continued: "your presence has blatantly stated your position and ruined my fantasy. My past was an elaborate fraud, and you proved it."


    Qin Sha covers her face.


    What she wants to say.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "Er Bao is a minor child. You use him to do evil, just as you used me. We''ve broken off the old kindness, Qin Sha!"


    Qin Sha''s breathing was slightly slow.


    For the first time, she underestimated the enemy too much. She didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    Qin Sha has had a good time these years.


    She has her own business in Hong Kong. She is doing very well and makes a lot of money.


    Others complimented her, saying that she was sophisticated and sophisticated, which led to her floating.


    Women look down on each other. Qin Sha doesn''t pay attention to Mrs. Hirano, so she won''t pay attention to Gu Qingzhou.


    At the moment, she stumbled.


    "Light boat..." Qin Sha''s teeth were sore and she endured discomfort. "This is not my plan. I do things for others."


    After a pause, she continued, "I know you''re ruthless. If you''re affectionate, you won''t watch your master and nanny die miserably. They hurt you like that."


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s silence, Qin Sha continued, "do you dare not admit it? How your master and nanny treat you? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    At this stage, she realized the power of Gu Qingzhou, but she was not afraid of her.


    She has confidence in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingyu lightly, "I can''t hear such words. Kill her."

 Chapter 1101

    Kill her?


    Qin Sha looked at Gu Qingzhou in shock.


    Such a cold-blooded girl is completely different from Qin Sha''s memory.


    Si Xingyu smiled and pulled out his gun.


    Qin Sha has heard of Si Xingyu''s bad name. He is a cruel and vicious man. The punishment he set up is still frightening.


    Those who are enemies of him do not want to fall into his hands. When they are desperate, they would rather commit suicide.


    Si Xingyu''s means of torturing people will make life worse than death.


    Qin Sha didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to fall in love with such a villain.


    Si Xingpei made a move, and Qin Sha knew that it was not a child''s play.


    She jumped at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou skilfully avoided.


    "Come on, canoe." Qin shakan stood firm, "I won''t mention this in the future, I promise."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was expressionless.


    Qin Sha''s tone was slow and painful: "Qingzhou, I owe my wife a big favor, so I want to help her do things. Besides, I still have something in her hand."


    Gu Qingzhou remained unmoved.


    Qin Sha said, "if I can, why should I wade in the muddy water? I didn''t hurt you or er Bao, but I saved Pu hang. Should I die?"


    The secretary looked at the boat.


    Although Gu Qingzhou still had no expression, she clenched her hand.


    Knowing what his wife thought, the secretary did not take action.


    "You''re right." Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth and his voice was dark.


    Qin Sha was overjoyed: "thank you, light boat."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what do you have in your lady''s hand?"


    "I''ve opened a cigarette shop." Qin Sha Dao.


    Yantu is a dirty business, mostly run by gangs. Occasionally, people from the upper class get involved, but they are all sneaky.


    I''ve been in the opium business. In the upper class, I''m dirty.


    If the Wang family knew, they would certainly sweep Qin Sha out of the house, because Qin Sha would tarnish the reputation of the Wang family for thousands of years.


    Qin Sha herself, born in a rich family in Taiyuan, also takes reputation very important.


    "... when I first came to you, didn''t I say I was the wife of the gang leader and was chased and killed? That''s true. I told him and he brought me back from France." Qin Sha Dao.


    Qin Sha also experienced many hardships in France.


    She was in France when she was sixteen.


    At that time, she was still a little girl. The inexperienced girl is a little rebellious. Coupled with the betrayal of her family, she is full of anger, so she has done a lot of wrong things.


    A man saved her from suffering.


    After she arrived in Shanghai, although she didn''t get married, she cohabited with that man, who was indeed from the Shanghai youth gang.


    "I got rid of the smoking shop later." Qin Sha Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "you didn''t tell the truth. If it''s just those old things, you won''t run back to Taiyuan mansion. Come on, what else can you do?"


    Qin Sha was surprised.


    At the moment, she knew that Gu Qingzhou was indeed like her wet nurse.


    It doesn''t look like a mountain without dew, but my stomach is full of ideas.


    Qin Sha kept silent.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "in that case, go ahead and keep company with my nanny. I''ll come back to you in a hundred years."


    Then she looked at the Secretary again.


    Si Xingyu''s gun is loaded.


    Qin Sha has lived half her life. She has long known the sophistication of the world and the dangers of the world. Not everyone will protect her. And Gu Qingzhou killed her.


    The men of Si Xingyu are even more ruthless.


    Qin Sha bit her lip and had to truthfully say, "I still have business in Hong Kong - Tangzi and Casino."


    Tangzi is a high-end brothel.


    Qin Sha''s business is very profitable but dirty.


    These businesses need someone behind them, otherwise they will be difficult to maintain.


    It must be the royalists who support her.


    "Once I don''t obey, I can''t continue my business. In the current world, how can a woman live without money? Besides, if I don''t obey, my wife will disclose my secret in Taiyuan government.


    Qingzhou, I was originally angry with the Qin family and the Wang family. If my secret is revealed, I will become a joke, which makes me unbearable. " Qin Sha said painfully.


    She told Gu Qingzhou all these secrets.


    It''s not that she compromises or trusts Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Sha is very transparent. She knows that Gu Qingzhou is Mrs. Hirano''s only daughter. Mrs. Hirano will tell her these secrets in the future.


    Sooner or later, she should know that it''s better to be courteous to her and save her life at the moment?


    "... I used Er Bao, but I won''t endanger the safety of Er Bao." Qin Sha said again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her coldly: "Er Bao and Kang family have an engagement. He can''t see it now. The Kang family is willing to give han to him. Do you know how rare it is? If something is revealed, er Bao will lose the shelter of Kang family. Do you know what the result is?"


    Qin Sha raised her eyes and looked at her: "you care about Er Bao very much, but madam already knows how to use him."


    She can succeed, or Mrs. Hirano told her the secret.


    Since Mrs. Hirano can use Qin yarn to make use of Er Bao, she can also use others.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha was silent and bit her lips.


    She believed that if she had no use value, Gu Qingzhou would have killed her, would not listen to her nonsense for so long, and would not care about her difficult words.


    Since Gu Qingzhou also grasped her handle, then


    Qin Sha was not so frightened.


    "I can''t kill you or care about today." Gu Qingzhou pondered for a long time, "but I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "I want someone to hypnotize you. You can''t resist. When I need you in the future, your hypnosis will make you obedient." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Shaxin''s hair is tight.


    In this way, he really became a bird in a cage and let Gu Qingzhou pinch it flat and round.


    Qin Sha knows hypnosis, and she knows its horror.


    "OK, I agree." Qin Sha made a quick decision.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Mrs. Wang, you really don''t have any principles. You can compromise with anyone."


    Qin Sha didn''t think it was ironic, but smiled: "if you have experienced my past, you will know how important it is to live rich and comfortable. I can have no dignity, but I have to have money, status and life."


    So, whoever can give her a life, she can compromise.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I''ll take your dignity first."


    After that, she asked Cheng Yu to come forward.


    Cheng Yu led Qin Sha under the eaves and asked Qin Sha to sit on the steps.


    She hypnotized Qin Sha.


    Cheng Yu''s hypnosis is not bad, so Qin Sha felt that her consciousness was blurred for several minutes.


    In that vague time, she didn''t know what Cheng Yu said and how to hypnotize her.


    When she was fully awake, Gu Qingzhou said, "well, you will be my man in the future."


    Qin Sha sat on the steps without moving.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the confused killer next to her and at the half dead Park Hang. Today''s work is almost finished.


    She glanced at the company.


    Si Xingpei understood and said to the Deputy official, "take him back to Kang''s house and give this to Old Master Kang by the way."


    He gave the adjutant an envelope.


    The Deputy official is.


    The adjutant tied Park hang up again, packed him in sacks, stuffed him into the trunk of the car and drove to Kang''s house.


    When he arrived at Kang''s house, the adjutant said he was a division man, and aunt Kang Zhi soon welcomed him out.


    The adjutant pointed to the sack.


    Huiyikang.


    So the adjutant carried the sack to the old man''s yard.


    "This is from shizuo." The adjutant gave the envelope to the old man.


    Master Kang took it over and said, "thank your master and wife for me."


    "Yes." Deputy official.


    After the adjutant left, the old man couldn''t wait to open the envelope and saw the confession.


    After reading it, the old man gave the letter to Kangzhi.


    Kang Zhi said, "the interrogation came out?"


    The old man nodded: "the division seat is very powerful. We''ve tried it for so long. It''s not as good as his one night effort."


    With that, he squatted forward and untied the sack with difficulty.


    Although Park Hang in the sack was injured all over, he may not be heavier than old Master Kang.


    After checking Park Hang, he did have air inlet and air outlet.


    "Send someone to see if you can find the money." Master Kang said.


    Kangzhi said yes, he took people there himself.


    Sure enough, the Kang family found the money hidden by Park Hang and several other account books.


    Most of the deficit of Park Hang can be filled, and Master Kang is very satisfied.


    When the matter was settled, he asked his daughter, "what should I do now?"


    Kang Zhi didn''t understand: "with the money and the account book, what else should we do?"


    "You have been married to him for many years. Although you two have no children, your relationship is always..."


    Kang Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and said to her father, "maybe I have no children and have been living in my mother''s house. I always feel that I am still from Kang''s family, so I have no family relationship with him.


    My heart has been dead since I knew he was so cruel. Seeing him now is more disgusting than seeing a pool of rotten meat. Dad, do what you say. "


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just the loss of a car."


    After that, old Master Kang sent someone to drive out Park Hang''s old car, and then took park hang out of the city.


    When he was far away in the suburbs, the driver with his car hit a big tree next to him, and then he climbed out with his head broken and bleeding.


    After climbing out, he poured oil on the car, and then ran away with the money given to him by Kang''s family.


    When the car caught fire, Park Hang fainted in the back seat, so he ended his life in peace.


    This life is not long, he has been living in pain. He treats the Kang family who raised him as an enemy, and gets along with the enemy day by day. His wife who sleeps with him also makes him hate.


    The most painful thing is the hopelessness of revenge.


    After being broken by Master Kang, his pain reached its peak.


    If Kang family is more cruel, they can keep his life and torture him slowly.


    The old man gave him a treat.


    Not for Park Hang, but for Kangzhi. Even without feelings, Kangzhi may not want to see such a miserable Park Hang.


    Therefore, Park Hang ended his life in his sleep. When he left, he was silent and turned into coke with the car.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou took Qin Sha and the killer to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    Mrs. Hirano still lives in the same place.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou met Cai Changting.

 Chapter 1102

    Cai Changting looked at them and smiled.


    "Canoe, you haven''t been home for a few days." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled and greeted each other like excellent friends: "are you busy?"


    "Not busy lately."


    "Is the lady at home?" Gu Qingzhou asked him again.


    Cai Changting nodded: "madam is not busy either. She has been waiting for you."


    Qin Sha looked at Cai Changting and Gu Qingzhou. She felt inexplicably weak in her heart.


    What''s going on?


    I also met Cai Changting in the morning. At that time, did Cai Changting realize that she was going to fail?


    Qin Sha knew she had fallen into the hands of a group of human spirits.


    However, her own road has always been uneven. She lost Jingzhou carelessly, not incompetent.


    Since Gu Qingzhou let her live, Qin Sha''s future must work harder to live up to Gu Qingzhou''s tolerance.


    "Does the lady know I''m coming?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting with a smile.


    Cai Changting said, "I know."


    He followed Gu Qingzhou and walked in without looking at Qin Sha or the killer.


    They brought the man to Mrs. Hirano.


    Looking at Mrs. Hirano, Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were quiet and sharp: "madam, did you arrange this?"


    Mrs. Hirano was wearing a sky blue Hangzhou thick cheongsam with her hair pulled up and her slender neck exposed.


    As she gets older, her skin is loose, not as smooth and elastic as a girl''s skin.


    She looked at Qin Sha and saw the slap marks on Qin Sha''s face. She knew it must have been hit by Gu Qingzhou.


    Nodding slightly, Mrs. Hirano''s smile was gentle: "yes."


    "Why?"


    "Light boat, Park Hang helped us. He deserves our reward." Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "but now it seems that it probably didn''t succeed. If I had known this, I would have let Changting do it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why use my younger martial brother?"


    "For convenience, of course." Hirano said humanely, "isn''t he just at Kang''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She always felt that Mrs. Hirano was hiding something.


    If Gu Qingzhou was an ordinary person, she would think that the wind chimes given to her by Mrs. Hirano were all used on ER Bao, so she relaxed her vigilance against the wind chimes.


    Once she relaxes her vigilance, there will be a way to deal with her.


    Mrs. Hirano knew her power, but she sent someone who didn''t know her at all.


    Qin Sha taught Gu Qingzhou, but because of the darkness under the lamp, Qin Sha really didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingzhou.


    This is not Mrs. Hirano''s style.


    This is a test.


    It not only tests the influence of Qin yarn on Gu Qingzhou, but also tests Gu Qingzhou''s defense.


    In other words, this is a sneak attack.


    With a small sneak attack, Gu Qingzhou was nervous. After being nervous, nothing happened. Over time, Gu Qingzhou will be tired, and then she will completely fall into Mrs. Hirano''s net.


    After Mrs. Hirano came back, the first thing was to put Gu Qingzhou on the agenda.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Thank you, madam." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano was puzzled and asked, "thank you for what?"


    "This killer and Qin Sha are all hypnotized by me, so they have become my people. In the future, it will be easier for me to find the killer base of the royalist party, so I want to thank you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes tightened.


    She asked, "can you hypnotize?"


    "I won''t, but Miss Cheng will." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano pursed her lips slightly.


    Cheng Yu came back, which slightly disrupted Mrs. Hirano''s plan and made her lose Qin Sha.


    Since Qin Sha has been hypnotized, Mrs. Hirano will no longer trust her.


    Of course, Mrs. Hirano never trusted her.


    Since then, Qin Sha can only be used to do other things, not to deal with Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Sha''s heart moved when she heard this.


    "The canoe saved me." The shrewd Qin Sha suddenly understood this.


    Gu Qingzhou slapped her, and she was completely relieved.


    She seems to have no value. In fact, she has got rid of the vortex and is about to become a free person.


    The value of Qin yarn has changed from eyelid or killer to simple money provider.


    It''s nothing to give the royalists money. Many people give them money in exchange for vanity and wealth in the future; But if you work for the royalists, you may lose your reputation or die.


    Qin Sha could not escape the fate of doing things, but Gu Qingzhou helped her escape. She became a simple money provider.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have hurt Qin Sha, but in fact he has helped Qin Sha.


    In Qin Sha''s heart, there are waves of warm current.


    She thought, "although my betrayal made the boat sad, she didn''t forget the old love."


    In the past, Gu Qingzhou still remembered that she threatened to kill Qin Sha. It was just talk.


    She slapped Qin Sha. Even if the matter was settled this time, she didn''t hate Qin Sha.


    Many times, what others say is not important, but what they do is important.


    Mrs. Hirano promised all kinds of benefits and saved Qin Sha, but she used her as a chess piece; Gu Qingzhou''s mouth was cold and heartless, but she used her way to protect Qin Sha.


    For many years, Qin Sha has been floating in the wind and rain for many years, and no one has really considered her.


    Her dignity and her safety were not considered.


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it.


    Qin Sha always joked that Gu Qingzhou was her child. At this moment, her eyes were hot and almost wanted to cry.


    "She is my child." She thought so.


    Her children, even if they hated her again, defended her in the best way she could think of.


    Qin Sha''s mood was surging, but her face was not exposed at all. Therefore, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting also ignored her.


    When the matter was over, Mrs. Hirano said to Qin Sha and the killer, "go out."


    Then she winked at Cai Changting.


    Let Cai Changting take them back.


    Cai Changting understood and left with Qin Sha and the killer.


    As soon as they left, Gu Qingzhou sighed slightly and came to Mrs. Hirano.


    In a tired and sad voice, she said to Hirano, "I''m so tired."


    Mrs Hirano was greatly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been so sincere.


    "Madam, why are you so cruel to me when you come back this time?" Gu Qingzhou came straight to the point. "Did Cai Changting say anything?"


    As soon as Mrs. Hirano''s eyes were cold, she felt cold in her heart. She thought that Gu Qingzhou was becoming more and more difficult to control, and she provoked something all the time.


    "Light boat, you are too thoughtful." Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "Changting is our man. Why do you always have to fight with him?"


    "I don''t trust him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "Oh, why?"


    "He''s a man." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs Hirano laughed: "you don''t trust men?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mrs. Hirano''s smile slowly converged, and the mood in her heart was slowly brewing and fermenting.


    Like a soul, she understood the meaning of Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Cai Changting is a man.


    The world is changing, but men are the masters. Whether in the hearts of the Japanese military headquarters or the Chinese people, men''s status is far superior to them.


    Cai Changting only needs 20% of his strength to achieve the effect of 12% of Mrs. Hirano and Gu Qingzhou.


    The gap between them is enough to make people despair.


    "Madam, you know better than me who is so urgent to provoke." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not provoking. I''m fighting back."


    After that, she looked at Mrs. Hirano again. "Besides, I have no provocative position at all. I was Mrs. Si originally. How much impact can your success have on me?"


    In Gu Qingzhou''s words, Cai Changting was the one who urgently provoked her. She only said these words in response to Cai Changting''s separation.


    In addition, Mrs. Hirano and Gu Qingzhou are equal. They are both women. There is no one who has more advantages than others.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t speak.


    Seeing her silence, Gu Qingzhou firmly held her hand: "madam, you have been in Japan for many years. Why hasn''t the great cause been achieved so far? When the general was there, the Japanese treated you just the same. Now that you don''t have a general, what else do you expect?"


    Mrs. Hirano shook off her hand.


    She said coldly, "canoe, don''t play tricks with me."


    "My words, whether to play tricks or advice, it''s up to you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou turned and left.


    She knew that instead of waiting for Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting to attack, she might as well take the initiative.


    Superiors have one drawback, even shrewd people: they are suspicious.


    There is only one supreme position. When there is a possible threat, they will be sensitive and suspicious, and finally get rid of that threat.


    Cai Changting''s position is enough to threaten Mrs. Hirano, but Gu Qingzhou won''t.


    Therefore, as long as Mrs. Hirano still has three brains, she will bury Gu Qingzhou''s thorn in her heart and be wary of CAI Changting all the time.


    After ahun''s death, there was a rift in the alliance between them; After Hirano''s death, their trust was about to collapse.


    Gu Qingzhou is a fisherman. She watches Snipes and mussels compete.


    As soon as Mrs. Hirano came back, why did she rush to deal with Gu Qingzhou? Because Cai Changting understood that it was better to start first.


    Once time delays, the relationship between him and Mrs. Hirano may be provoked and used by Gu Qingzhou. He wants to use two treasures to create a crack between Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. hepino.


    But obviously, he was wrong again.


    Gu Qingzhou never calls Mrs. Hirano "e Niang", which is equivalent to telling Mrs. Hirano that Gu Qingzhou has no intention to share the fruits of her victory.


    She came out with a soft expression.


    Cai Changting finished delivering Qin yarn and waited at the gate.


    "Canoe, what did you tell your wife?" Cai Changting asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "no matter what you say, you can always make your wife change her mind, can''t you?"


    Without waiting for Cai Changting to answer, she turned and left.


    Cai Changting stopped her.


    Taking the first few steps, Cai Changting said, "light boat, why can''t we live in peace and seek great cause together?"


    "From beginning to end, I''m not a participant in your great cause. You asked me to come to Taiyuan mansion. The original intention was to make me form an alliance with ye dujun. I''ve long lost my value. Have you forgotten?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting also smiled.


    He laughed abruptly and wantonly: "do you always think so?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and said nothing.


    Cai Changting seemed to hear an excellent joke and continued: "we have fought many times in Yuecheng. Do I naively think that you will obey our arrangement and marry ye dujun?"


    Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to answer, he continued, "I asked you to come to Taiyuan mansion. The motive is never to give you to another man, but I want you."


    After that, he turned back and walked fast and hard, as if full of anger.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.

 Chapter 1103

    The wind gently blew across Gu Qingzhou''s cheek and lifted up the green silk. She pressed her short hair behind her ears and there was a moment of shock in her eyes.


    She believed Cai Changting''s words.


    I just believed it. It slipped through her heart without trace.


    Back home, Cheng Yu is waiting for her.


    "How, can you see the flaw?" Cheng Yu was very excited when he participated in Gu Qingzhou''s plan for the first time. "What did the old witch say?"


    The old witch is the evaluation of Mrs. Hirano by Si Xingfu, which was learned by Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t call her that."


    Cheng Yushun changed his tone: "what does Mrs. Hirano say?"


    "She believes in hypnosis and seems to have encountered it, so she has no doubt." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu is very happy.


    At the same time, Cheng Yu was also a little disappointed: "it''s worthless to frighten Mrs. Wang like this. I should really hypnotize her and make her obedient."


    "I don''t need her to be obedient." Gu Qingzhou murmured.


    Cheng Yu looked at her.


    Remembering Gu Qingzhou''s loss, Cheng Yu suddenly understood.


    She stretched out her hand and poked Gu''s head: "I know you lack family affection, but don''t really treat everyone as relatives. You won''t lay hands on Mrs. Wang. You still have old feelings in your heart, don''t you?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    Cheng Yu said, "you''re not so stupid. It turns out that family affection is really your weakness."


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu sighed in his heart that everyone has shortcomings, just like Gu Qingzhou. When he meets family affection, his feelings are flooded, and there is no decisiveness in the past.


    She asked Cheng Yu to pretend to use hypnosis for Qin Sha. In fact, she just made Qin Sha feel dizzy for a moment, not really hypnotize her.


    Qin Sha only taught Gu Qingzhou for two years, but also took the initiative to use Er Bao. She can be so soft hearted.


    It''s terrible.


    Cheng Yu thought again that Si xingxuan killed Gu Qingzhou''s master and nurse, who were also royalists.


    If they were still alive, Gu Qingzhou would listen to Mrs. Hirano wholeheartedly. She probably wouldn''t refuse her nursing mother?


    "Fortunately." Cheng Yu thought indifferently, "fortunately, Si Xingpei knew Gu Qingzhou and made a quick decision, otherwise Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what she has become. Is her character good or bad?"


    As a friend of Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu thinks Gu Qingzhou is very good. Once she agrees with you, she will be sincere to you all her life.


    Of course, if the enemy knows, he doesn''t know how to use it.


    Gu Qingzhou is so smart that she has offended many people. Her weakness can''t be known.


    "Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Wang wants to be against you. You thanked her once. Don''t be amorous in the future." Cheng Yu admonished her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "not in the future."


    She asked Cheng Yu again, "where is Si Xingyu?"


    "He took Er Bao out and said he would give Er Bao some pain. Don''t worry." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s back is slightly stiff.


    It''s all right with her.


    Er Bao will run when he hears the wind bell, and he subconsciously likes the sound. Si Xingyu needs to turn him around.


    How to turn it around is nothing more than to give him some pain and let him hear the wind bell at the same time.


    In this way, when the wind chime rings in his ear, er Bao will subconsciously resist, so he breaks the psychological hint given to him by Mrs. Hirano.


    Of course, this will not happen overnight.


    Er Bao is estimated to suffer for a month or two.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    This is good for ER Bao. It can save Er Bao''s life and prevent him from being hurt by Mrs. Hirano. Gu Qingzhou can''t think about it. It hurts badly when he thinks about it.


    Er Bao''s eyes haven''t been good.


    When they fled, she told Er Bao countless times not to open his eyes, but Er Bao couldn''t help being curious and didn''t listen to her.


    This matter has something to do with her. She always feels that Er Bao is blind because of her.


    "I see." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was low.


    Cheng Yu wanted to persuade her a few more words, and the servant came in.


    The servant is Siya, a young and lively girl who is loyal to Gu Qingzhou: "madam, Mrs. Wang is here again. Do you want to drive her away?"


    Gu Qingzhou calmed down.


    "I''ll settle with you." Cheng Yu smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "go back to your room first and I''ll deal with her."


    Cheng Yu got up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Siya, "stop fooling around and invite guests in."


    Siya road is.


    Qin Sha entered the room.


    The servant brought her tea.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa and looked at her leisurely. When she slapped her in the morning, she didn''t use ten percent of her strength, and the finger marks on Qin Sha''s face had disappeared.


    When dealing with Qin Sha, Gu Qingzhou can feel no shame in her heart, and she doesn''t expect Qin Sha to understand.


    Some feelings are ridiculous when others don''t have them.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t tell Qin Sha. Even if Qin Sha uses her two treasures to harm her, she still regards her as her master.


    Qin Sha may not believe this, and Gu Qingzhou won''t say it.


    She sat still and looked at Qin Sha quietly.


    Qin Sha''s face is frustrated. After so much experience today, she can''t come back.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, she calmed down a bit and opened her mouth.


    "Canoe, I have no face to you." Qin Sha said, hoarse voice.


    Gu Qingzhou understated: "it has nothing to do with me. What you''re sorry for is er Bao. However, er Bao is a fool. He won''t take revenge. Mrs. Wang can be at ease and continue to live a good life."


    Qin Sha smiled bitterly: "your mouth is so poisonous that you don''t forgive people at all."


    "Just the truth." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "If it''s the truth, why help me?" Qin Sha raised her eyes, and there were tears in her eyes. "It''s not worth only two years of friendship."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned again.


    A lot of things today were beyond her expectation.


    Qin Sha was surprised that she could understand her pains. Unexpectedly, she knew a good heart.


    For a moment, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say.


    She was silent.


    Qin Sha was not silent. She continued, "I know you made me worthless, which is the real liberation for me. You don''t have to. But you did it for me.


    I didn''t expect you to be so kind to me. Over the years, I have seen too many ugliness. Even your nursing mother and master, I am also on guard.


    For you and ER Bao, you two are like two orphans. I have taken care of you with compassion. It''s not all good intentions. You are so kind to me that I feel ashamed. "


    Then her voice choked.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer.


    Qin Sha slowed herself down and continued: "now, I can get away. Madam, I may not let me work again in the future. I''m a little safer for the time being in my life."


    Gu Qingzhou finally said, "now that you are safe, you can live a better life. Uncle Wang is very nice and Wang Jing is very kind. The Wang family is a powerful family from generation to generation and has a very basic family.


    If you marry into such a family, your wandering in the first half of your life will have a result. Leave all your business to the royalists. If you don''t feel secure, leave more money in your hand.


    I think the money you earn these years is enough for you to spend the rest of your life. If you don''t let go, I can''t save you. "


    Qin Sha nodded: "I know."


    She really made up her mind to find a suitable opportunity to give Mrs. Hirano 70% of her assets and Hong Kong business.


    The remaining 30% is enough for her to save her daughter''s dowry and rely on for life.


    Besides, she also has the Wang family and Wang Youchuan.


    "Can we still communicate?" Qin Sha said, "Mrs. Hirano has determined that I am under your control. I don''t violate her taboos when dealing with you. Can I still be your master?"


    "What else can you teach me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There''s nothing to teach, but feelings won''t be empty, will they?" She asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was astringent.


    She always has nothing to do with her feelings, just like Qin Sha.


    According to her temper, she should have killed Qin Sha with a stick. But when things came to an end, she couldn''t be cruel at all.


    She didn''t become weak, she just couldn''t resist her family.


    People are complex, feelings are more complex. Gu Qingzhou often feels that she is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, just as she did to Mrs. Hirano.


    "Well, I''ll see you often in the future." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t do anything wrong again. If you do it again, I''ll kill you."


    Qin Sha nodded.


    When the head moves, the tears in the eyes roll down.


    She turned awkwardly and wiped away her tears without trace.


    She stood up and said, "I''m going back."


    Back home, Qin Shayan took off her leather shoes and rolled into bed.


    It''s only 3:30 p.m. now. I don''t want Wang Youchuan to go home.


    Seeing Qin Sha lying down, he was a little worried: "what''s the matter, is it sick?"


    Qin Sha''s face was full of tears.


    Wang Youchuan was surprised.


    When she went out in the morning, she was in a good mood. Why did she leave in a short time


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Youchuan was very concerned and asked, "are you okay?"


    Qin Sha just shook her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Youchuan asked again.


    "I thought I was pregnant and didn''t want to go to the hospital for examination, but I didn''t find it." She said casually.


    Wang Youchuan was stunned.


    With joy in his heart, he put his hand gently on her waist: "want to have a baby?"


    "Want to have a daughter." Qin Sha said, "it''s most like me. I was beautiful when I was young, wasn''t it?"


    "It''s still beautiful." Wang Youchuan stands on the horse road.


    Qin Sha broke her tears into laughter.


    "I was more beautiful when I was young. It''s a pity that when I was young, I was troubled and refused to enter the cage made up by my family for me, so I suffered a lot." Qin Sha said.


    Wang Youchuan was deeply grieved.


    What he wanted to say, Qin Sha continued, "so when I was young, I was born beautiful, but I didn''t live beautiful. I want a daughter to live a beautiful life instead of me."


    Wang Youchuan was moved: "OK, have a daughter."


    "It''s a pity I''m not pregnant." Qin Sha cried again.


    Wang Youchuan said, "it''s not urgent. There''s still time. We''re not old."


    Qin Qingsha said, "my daughter, too."


    Wang Youchuan nodded: "yes, the boat is very good."


    "Well, it''s really good." Qin Sha said, "my greatest success in the first half of my life is probably teaching this child."


    Her mood slowly converged.


    When sitting up, Wang Youchuan saw her eyes crying red and swollen, which showed that she was really moved.


    "It''s only after three o''clock. How did you get home?" Qin Sha suddenly remembered this stubble and asked.


    "Something happened." Wang Youchuan said.


    Qin Shaxin said, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 1104

    Wang Youchuan said something and startled Qin Sha.


    She''s really scared.


    Wang Youchuan hurriedly said, "no, no, it''s not our family''s business, it''s Kang''s business."


    Qin Sha had a number in her heart.


    Park Hang is afraid to die.


    After telling the whereabouts of money and account books, Park Hang has no meaning to the Kang family.


    The old master of the Kang family can''t hold sand in his eyes. He won''t leave Park Hang more.


    Qin Sha knew it well and deliberately asked, "what happened to the Kang family?"


    "Isn''t their uncle resting in Chuang Tzu? When he came back by car, the car hit a tree and caught fire. The damn driver was frightened by the fire and ran away, burning his unconscious uncle to death." Wang Youchuan said.


    Qin Sha thought, where did the driver escape? Obviously, the Kang family gave him a lot of money and let him hide.


    The Kang family is sympathetic to such a disturbance.


    "Alas, things change." Qin Sha Dao.


    Wang Youchuan nodded.


    "We are close friends with the Kang family. Since their family came to report the funeral, I''ll go and have a look." Wang Youchuan said.


    The Wang family is an industrial family in Shanxi and the Kang family is a financial giant. The two businesses are close.


    However, Wang Youchuan doesn''t know Park Hang very well. Most of his business is approached by the old master of the Kang family.


    The old man has long been indifferent. Only when there is a very important business or a very close business, he will go out to show the importance of the Kang family.


    The Wang family is not only a major business, but also close to the family.


    Wang Youchuan didn''t have much contact with Park Hang. His death had no feeling for Wang Youchuan.


    "I''ll go to Kang''s house. Would you like to comfort my aunt with me?" Wang Youchuan asked.


    Qin Sha knew that the Kang family and Gu Qingzhou had negotiated that Er Bao could successfully steal Pu hang.


    Kangzhi knows everything.


    Qin Sha really has no face to see Kangzhi. Besides, the rabbit dies and the fox is sad. The end of Park Hang surprised Qin Sha that if Gu Qingzhou hadn''t been there, she would probably be the same in the future.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou gets away for her.


    Qin Sha''s emotions surged again: fear, gratitude and shame hit her together, making her tears roll down again.


    She covered her face and said, "I''m like this. The aunt of the Kang family doesn''t know what''s wrong with me, but she still won''t go."


    She added: "others are best at guessing others with malice. If I see my eyes swollen with tears and it is rumored that I am the uncle of the crying Kang family, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River."


    Wang Youchuan laughed.


    While laughing, Wang Youchuan also thought Qin Sha was reasonable.


    Qin Sha cried for a long time before. She didn''t cry until she heard the news of Park Hang''s death, but where did outsiders know?


    Wang Youchuan is clear about the horror of rumors.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t be too sad." Wang Youchuan said, "I''ll go and return early and try to come back with you as soon as possible."


    Qin Sha nodded.


    Wang Youchuan went to Kang''s house.


    The Kang family has set up a mourning hall. One after another, guests come to mourn. At the gate, he meets Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Sha just said that Gu Qingzhou was her daughter, which made Wang Youchuan feel more cordial to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe?" He shouted at her.


    Everyone heard it and turned to see Wang Youchuan.


    Wang Youchuan smiled and went to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    "Uncle Wang, are you here too?" Gu Qingzhou said, "my master didn''t come?"


    "She''s in a bad mood today. She cried when she came home. Her eyes are so swollen that she can''t see anyone. If you''re free, go with her." Wang Youchuan said.


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly and sighed.


    "Well, I''ll see her when I''m free." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Youchuan shook hands with Si Xingyu again: "division seat."


    "Please call me by my name, too. My name is Xing Pei." The Secretary smiled.


    According to his words, Wang Youchuan became an elder.


    There are acquaintances next to Wang Youchuan. Wang Youchuan passed first.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu walked in.


    She was ready to come to Kang''s house. On the way, she was stopped by Si Xingfu, and the two came together.


    Si Xingpei has sent Er Bao to Pingcheng by plane. He plans to train him in Pingcheng army for two months to make him have a long memory.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that she could not spoil her children, so she agreed.


    However, the matter has not been told to the Kang family. Gu Qingzhou also wants to meet Mrs. Kang San and Kang Han through mourning.


    They found the servants and went to the boat.


    "Mrs. Si, please." The servant said, "this way, please."


    Gu Qingzhou recognized that this was the maid commonly used in Kangzhi yard.


    She winked at the Secretary and said, "see you later."


    The Secretary agreed.


    He went to the mourning hall, while Gu Qingzhou went to the backyard.


    Kangzhi is an excuse to fall ill and hasn''t gone to the mourning hall yet.


    There was no official mourning in the mourning hall. There was a mess, but a lot of relatives and friends came.


    Kangzhi''s side is empty.


    Many people came to see her, but they were stopped by the servant and said that my aunt fainted and wanted to rest.


    Gu Qingzhou went to lie down and found Kangzhi sitting on the bed with disheveled hair. Her face was really ugly.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, she squeezed out a smile.


    "Dad said he wanted to thank you." Kangzhi said, "if it weren''t for you, dad and I couldn''t have said that."


    Gu Qingzhou sat carefully beside her bed.


    Looking at Kang Zhi''s look, Gu Qingzhou asked, "aunt, is it my meddling? Sometimes it''s hard to get confused..."


    Kangzhi hurriedly said, "don''t say that. I don''t want to be fooled. I''m not that kind of person."


    Then she said frankly, "when my father pressed him, I was so angry that I couldn''t dig a piece of his meat myself. But he really died, but I was a little sad."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Kangzhi said, "it''s not for him, it''s for myself. For so many years, time has been wasted on this man, not even children. Now, I''m in my thirties, and I can''t get my youth back."


    Thinking of this, she was in a bad mood.


    Gu Qingzhou can feel this mood.


    Sometimes people are like this. They hate their teeth itching in front of them, but they really disappear, but they can think of his good.


    Once the heart softens, it is difficult to be indifferent to his death.


    Park Hang was killed by Kang family. Gu Qingzhou knew that Kang Zhi was only sad for a while. After all, her success shows that she really has no feelings for Park Hang.


    Gu Qingzhou has been lamenting all day that she is overwhelmed by the complexity of human nature.


    People are not simply positive or negative, nor are their emotions.


    "We are still very grateful to you." Kangzhi cleaned up her mood and repeated this sentence, "as soon as Park Hang died, he was liberated and we were liberated."


    Gu Qingzhou no longer said anything, but just held Kangzhi''s hand.


    Kangzhi''s mood is very bad, but it''s far from ready to cry.


    The reason why she didn''t see anyone was to brew emotions.


    However, I still can''t cry.


    However, once Park Hang died, her three brothers were afraid to move their minds. Kangzhi knew that the next road would be bumpy.


    She doesn''t have time to put on airs. She might as well hide first and conserve her energy.


    "Aunt, you have a rest. I''ll go to the mourning hall to put incense on the pillar." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kangzhi nodded.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "come and play often."


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Out of Kangzhi''s yard, Gu Qingzhou went straight to the mourning hall.


    After the incense, Gu Qingzhou goes to the next Xiaohua hall to have a rest, and Kang Han finds her.


    Kang Han is worried because she hasn''t seen Er Bao come back for several days.


    "Elder martial sister, where''s ER Bao?" Kang Han holds Gu Qingzhou''s hand, her eyes full of eagerness.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers that when she met Kang Han, she was pathetic, but her big eyes were bright and divine, and now they are the same.


    "Where are your parents?" Gu Qingzhou did not answer the question.


    Kang Han was puzzled and said, "they are entertaining guests outside."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said to Kang Han, "take your elder martial sister to find your mother."


    Kang Han said yes and asked, "why didn''t Er Bao come?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han is obviously in a hurry.


    Her relationship with ER Bao is so deep that she can''t sit still for a moment without Er Bao.


    She let Er Bao go because she knew there was something wrong with the elder martial sister. Unexpectedly, er Bao never returned. Kang Han almost cried.


    Gu Qingzhou found Master Kang San at the gate.


    Master Kang San was also tired. He heard that Gu Qingzhou had something to say to him. He immediately asked Gu Qingzhou to go to his yard.


    Mrs. Kang San is in the yard.


    Gu Qingzhou said in front of them, "Er Bao has returned to Pingcheng."


    Master Kang San and his wife were surprised.


    Kang Han opened her mouth wide and tears rolled down: "Er Bao, don''t you want me?"


    Gu Qingzhou hugged her.


    Mrs. Kang San also asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The division seat hired an American instructor to train a group of special officers for two months. The opportunity was rare. I thought that Er Bao couldn''t see and had to have some special skills to defend himself, so I asked him to participate." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Master Kangsan and his wife breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can he learn?" Asked Master Kang San.


    "Yes, he has good hearing and smell. It''s easy to learn." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Kang Han said, "I don''t want Er Bao to learn anything. Elder martial sister, please let him come back soon."


    Then she cried again.


    Mrs. Kang said again and again, "Han Han, you should be obedient. It''s good for ER Bao and you."


    Kang Han said, "I want Er Bao by my side."


    For a moment, she couldn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have time to stay and enlighten her, so he handed her over to Kang San''s master and wife. They must be able to convince Kang Han.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou didn''t completely lie.


    What American instructor is false? Si Xingyu has a very powerful instructor.


    This time back, the first is to change Er Bao''s dependence on the wind bell, and the second is to teach him more powerful self-defense skills.


    I didn''t know that Er Bao had this ability before. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu didn''t think much about it, and Gu Qingzhou wanted to keep him around and help him heal his eyes at that time.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou has recognized the current situation.


    She has a confused idea again, hoping that Er Bao will recover and continue to harm Er Bao.


    She is blind now.


    She is still trying to cure Er Bao. In this process, she no longer escapes. She should take good care of him and let him learn better survival instinct.

 Chapter 1105

    Summer is coming.


    Gu Qingzhou changed into a thin summer cloth dress, a wide slanted blouse and a long green skirt. He was light and beautiful.


    Si Xingpei went back to Pingcheng again.


    Gu Qingzhou takes Cheng Yu to see the house that governor Ye Jun has prepared for them.


    The house is in the back street of Ye dujun''s house, very close to the dujun''s house and Mrs. Hirano.


    Brand new houses, wooden doors and windows, but inlaid with colorful window glass, have a kind of Russian brilliance.


    Cheng Yu looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "this yard is very fashionable."


    Zhuo wushao took a rest today and followed him around. He also said it was very novel and fashionable.


    "I still like transparent glass windows." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Just change it." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "colorful glass windows are more expensive. Since they are installed, use them. Anyway, they are new things, and I will try to accept them. Besides, these are people''s strength. If they are wasted, they will be punished by heaven."


    Cheng Yu said, "our boat is concerned about the country and the people."


    Gu Qingzhou tried to hit her.


    The yard is very spacious, with three courtyards. There is also a back garden in the front yard and back yard, which is better than Mrs. Hirano''s building.


    Gu Qingzhou had planned to move in after the summer.


    Unexpectedly, the smell in the room has almost dispersed, and it is very spacious.


    The yard is thickly wooded. Under the dense shadow of trees, there is a rare shade.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Cheng Yu, "it''s good to move here for summer vacation."


    Cheng Yu said, "yes, the yard is very spacious. I want to cross the yard in the West. The yard is full of green bamboo. It looks lovely."


    Gu Qingzhou is still hesitating.


    Cheng Yu urged her: "move. The small building we live in is really noisy. Every night..."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately interrupted her: "OK, choose a good day and move."


    Cheng Yu is very happy.


    She pulled zhuomozhi and went to the West Cross Hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou followed in.


    The West Cross courtyard is tidied up. In addition to colorful glass windows, the room is a large western style spring bed, soft and wide, very comfortable.


    In addition, the house is full of wooden furniture and traditional antique flavor.


    Let alone Gu Qingzhou. Even Cheng Yu was so out of tune, he noticed it and asked Gu Qingzhou, "are these purchased by the people of the governor''s office?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What kind of vision is this? Either it''s simply fashionable, or it''s all old things. How do you feel when you mix the old with the new..."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yu suddenly pressed his index finger on his lips, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Her eyes shuttled around Gu Qingzhou, and her face smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what are you laughing at? What do you feel?"


    "I feel it. The yard is really tailor-made for you." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    Cheng Yu said, "look at your old-fashioned clothes and skirts. You usually go out to be guests and like to wear cheongsam fur.


    Looking as like as two peas in the modern world, the inside is very old, just like this house. Beautiful windows, but old-fashioned tables and chairs, and a very comfortable bed. "


    Gu Qingzhou rolled down his sleeve: "let you live for free, but also exclude me. Why don''t you beat me?"


    "Come on." Cheng Yu also opened his posture to fight.


    Zhuo Mo looked at them and thought they wouldn''t really fight, would they?


    If there is a fight, who can I help better? Help the landlady or the lover Miss Cheng?


    If you help any party, you may end up getting kicked out. Zhuo wushao realizes that the choice of life is so difficult.


    His worry was superfluous. Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu didn''t fight because Cheng Yu was cheap and Gu Qingzhou was used to it. Every time she wants to beat Cheng Yu, she''s just pretending.


    In case of a fight, Gu Qingzhou may not have a chance of winning if the secretary is absent.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t do anything that has no chance of winning.


    After some frolic, Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw a man standing at the gate of the hospital.


    He was dressed in black and set off his slender figure. Yunting raised his fingers slightly and said hello to Gu Qingzhou. It was Cai Changting.


    "Why is he here?" Cheng Yu asked in a low voice.


    "He lives just across the street. It''s convenient to come." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu glanced at her: she didn''t mean that.


    Cai Changting approaches. Cheng Yu takes Zhuo Mo into the house and is ready to see if she needs to buy other furniture.


    Zhuo Mozhi whispered to Cheng Yu, "who is that? Born so beautiful, is it a famous singer?"


    Cheng Yu was very vigilant: "do you like him?"


    Zhuo Mo stopped crying and laughing: "I don''t like rabbits."


    Cheng Yu wondered, "really?"


    "Really! Absolutely! I''ve never touched a rabbit." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu said, "do you want to be a rabbit yourself?"


    Zhuo Mo''s face turned black and said, "it''s disgusting. Shut up."


    Cheng Yu laughed.


    Since Zhuo Mozhi said so, Cheng Yu was relieved.


    She asked Zhuo Mozhi, "you''ve been in Taiyuan for almost a month. Haven''t you heard of CAI Changting? I don''t believe no one mentioned him in governor Ye''s officer school?"


    Cheng Yu doesn''t believe that there are so many people in the army and no one is interested in CAI Changting?


    Playing with rabbits is not a stain.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "so he''s Cai Changting? Then he''s more beautiful than the legend, and he''s not like a rabbit. He looks very..."


    Although Cai Changting is beautiful, he is not feminine at all. He is so beautiful that he has no gender and is not coy. He is a decent and beautiful person.


    "... is he the adopted son of Shiro Hirano? It is said that he has a good relationship with the Japanese military headquarters, but he is Chinese." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu nodded: "this man is not simple. Don''t make up his mind. Be careful to die under his hands."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi avoided the snake and scorpion: "I won''t make his idea."


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting didn''t hear their conversation. They walked out of the yard.


    Half a month has passed since Park Hang''s funeral. Gu Qingzhou has never seen Mrs. Hirano again.


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t look for her either.


    Gu Qingzhou knew very well that his provocation last time had played a role in Mrs. Hirano''s heart.


    If she hadn''t been thoughtful, she wouldn''t have stopped contacting Gu Qingzhou for so long.


    Cai Changting also disappeared for a long time.


    Now, he appeared first.


    "Are you going to move here?" Cai Changting looked at the yard and nodded with appreciation.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "how did you get in?"


    Although there were no servants in the yard, Gu locked the gate before the boat came in.


    Cai Changting said naturally, "I came in through the wall."


    "Isn''t that rude?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him, but his expression was very quiet.


    Her slender lashes flutter like butterflies.


    Cai Changting said, "it''s not the first time for me to be rude in front of you. I didn''t make it clear to you last time. I always thought about it."


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Why should I take you to Taiyuan mansion?" Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and seemed to remember.


    She stopped under the tung tree and spoke to Cai Changting with the help of the shade.


    Cai Changting suddenly pulled her hard.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled, almost fell into his arms, and his face changed slightly.


    She thought Cai Changting was going to do frivolous things. Unexpectedly, Cai Changting pointed behind her.


    A brightly colored insect fell from the tree.


    This kind of insect is emerald and covered with soft hair. It is called "yangjiaozi" in the south. Its hair is poisonous. It releases toxins as it falls into the body. It is painful and itchy when stung. It is very painful.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    If Cai Changting hadn''t pulled her just now, it would have fallen on the back of her neck.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, and his heart was cold.


    "This damn thing!" She covered her chest for fear.


    Cai Changting said with a smile, "are you afraid of this insect?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Cai Changting said simply, "I''m afraid."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    They left the tung tree and walked under the eaves of the main courtyard. They walked very fast and seemed to want to leave the bug quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou thought in his heart that he would send someone to fill the potion tomorrow, kill the insects in the yard first, and then move in by himself.


    She thought and went to the main hospital.


    Before they lived, they couldn''t go into the house to drink tea, so they had to stand under the eaves and chat.


    Cai Changting talked about the last time.


    "... when I invited you to Taiyuan, I didn''t use you as a pawn." Cai Changting road.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou didn''t move. He just smiled a little. His shallow smile was like a dragonfly.


    "That''s the same sentence. I never believed you would marry ye dujun." Cai Changting said, "as long as you don''t want to do this, no one can force you. Canoe, I know you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you do know me."


    "Then you know what I mean." Cai Changting said, "my heart, I told you in front of Si Xingpei last time that I don''t hide."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She gave him a sidelong look: "do you like me?"


    "Yes." Cai Changting was very serious, his expression was dignified and solemn, like a sacred prayer, and his words were very gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again, "you have a good eye. Thank you."


    Cai Changting was stifled.


    She didn''t say, don''t like me, why like me.


    None of this matters to her.


    She is so excellent that you can like her, just like the clouds in the sky. The cloud is high above, floating through your heart, and a shadow falls in your heart. It''s your own business, not related to the cloud.


    The cloud hasn''t provoked you. Anyone can look up to it.


    Clouds are beautiful. You can like them or not. Whether you like it or not is your preference, which has nothing to do with the cloud itself.


    Gu Qingzhou is not as shy as a girl should be.


    She is like a wise man with a broad mind. She has no joy or sorrow in the face of people''s doubt or admiration.


    You can like me or hate me, but I don''t care.


    This feeling stifled Cai Changting''s heart, which was far more frustrating than hating him.


    "Many people like you." Cai Changting said faintly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I am myself. When I work hard, I don''t work hard for who likes me. As for the result, I don''t care."


    Cai Changting smiled.


    The smile is astringent and a little cold.


    He looked at the bright and brilliant sun in the distance. He only felt that the sun was hot and dazzling, which illuminated people''s hearts. There was ventilation everywhere, and he couldn''t find a hiding place.


    "I hope you can like me, too." Cai Changting road.


    "Then you keep hope." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is also your hope. It has nothing to do with me."


    Your preferences and your hopes have nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 1106

    Cai Changting did not speak again.


    Last time, I thought he didn''t make it clear. Only today did I know that he talked too much.


    Superfluous words are meaningless.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned against the railing and thought about Mrs. Hirano, Cai Changting and himself.


    She thought that the triangle was the most stable and difficult to shake.


    None of them dared to rush.


    What is the purpose of CAI Changting''s words last time and today?


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "paralyze me?"


    Women subconsciously relax their vigilance against men who love them and think they won''t harm themselves. After all, there is love in them.


    However, Cai Changting''s love is too cheap.


    He once said that he loved ahun, but didn''t he watch ahun die miserably and refuse to keep her at all?


    "Changting, you have great ideals, don''t you?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cai Changting said, "what ideal?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled without saying anything.


    Cai Changting understood.


    He said, "I have. Is it wrong for a person to have great ideals? I am willing to accompany you and assist you in the light boat."


    So naked.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting could not hold their breath.


    They all want to win over Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is the nominal "Princess GuLun". She is the one who has the blood of the Qing Dynasty. She is the one who restores the country.


    What is Mrs Hirano?


    For the Qing court, Mrs. Hirano was just a "daughter-in-law". To put it harshly, she was an outsider.


    As soon as ah Chen died, Gu Qingzhou''s position became crucial.


    The position of Gu Qingzhou in this chess game is becoming more and more obvious.


    With Hirano''s death, her role became crucial.


    "However, I don''t need anyone''s company or your help." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell my wife this?"


    "Will madam believe it?" Cai Changting said with a gentle smile, "you often provoke our relationship. If you tell your wife this, it''s just another provocation."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    It turned out that he was so bold that he also pinched the weakness of Mrs. Gu Qingzhou and hephino.


    All right, everyone is equally divided, and no one is half a step behind.


    "I hate God sometimes." Cai Changting road.


    "What do you hate?"


    "Hate the time when we were born. If we were born 30 years earlier, maybe it wouldn''t be the situation now." Cai Changting said, "light boat, you are not what you are now."


    "I like who I am now." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Si Xingyu also likes me now. We are very satisfied."


    Cai Changting smiled.


    They talked for a long time. They were so insincere that no one would believe anyone.


    Until Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi came.


    Seeing Zhuo Mozhi, Cai Changting asked Gu Qingzhou in Japanese, "Miss Cheng, don''t you agree with Takahashi Xun? Takahashi Xun is back."


    "What do you worry about other people''s love?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Cheng Yu didn''t get involved in other people''s marriage. He is single and is open to anyone he wants to love."


    Cai Changting agreed with this. He said, "yes, a person''s love, no matter how many times she has experienced, goes through a path. The amount of love is only a few choices, which can not be used to evaluate her character, let alone the standard to measure her achievements."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised at first.


    Later, I thought Cai Changting was voting for me so that I could give him a chance.


    What a cunning man.


    When we get along with CAI Changting, we should always be on guard against him.


    Fun is fun, but too tired.


    Gu Qingzhou misses Si Xingpei very much at the moment. By the side of Si Xingyu, she can be a greedy fool without using her brain at all.


    Being a fool is so happy.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t wait to see her husband.


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi approached. She asked Gu Qingzhou, "what do you say in Japanese? Do you speak ill of us?"


    "Miss Cheng misunderstood. How dare you speak ill of you?" Cai Changting said, "I''m telling the boat that Miss Cheng and Young Marshal Zhuo are a good match."


    Cai Changting knows Zhuo Wu''s identity. Zhuo Wu feels that this person is very dangerous.


    He smiled and didn''t speak.


    Cheng Yu was overjoyed: "Cai Changting, your mouth is so sweet. You look so beautiful and your mouth is sweet. If I hadn''t met Moji, I would have fallen in love with you."


    She exaggerates.


    Cai Changting heard the contradiction, so he said, "that''s not necessarily. Mr. Takahashi is more lovely than me."


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Cai Changting fight back against others for the first time. He usually didn''t care. It can be seen that he was in a very bad mood today.


    Zhuomozhi is also a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed and said, "Changting, we''re going to have dinner. Shall we go together?"


    Cai Changting said, "no, see you later."


    Then he trotted forward.


    Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi didn''t know what he was going to do, but they saw him jump up with the help of the strength of running and directly climb over the wall.


    He didn''t go through the gate.


    Gu Qingzhou was also surprised.


    Cai Changting has always been leisurely, like a gentle spring breeze. It seems that only the military ruffians like Si Xingyu can do the behavior of climbing over the wall.


    Cheng Yu was stunned: "is this rabbit crazy today?"


    She compared Cai Changting to a rabbit.


    Although Cai Changting was born beautiful, men can''t enjoy him, so he''s really not a rabbit.


    "You didn''t pick on it first." Gu Qingzhou said directly, "what are you doing to provoke him?"


    "I don''t like him." Cheng Yu said, "look at him. It''s clear that he wants to pry the corner. I have to keep an eye on you when Si Xingyu is not here."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled. It turned out that he was complaining for the company.


    She said, "then I''ll go back and tell the Secretary to make him happy."


    "Send a telegram to Si Xingpei. He has been back for more than half a month. It''s time to come back. There''s no war in Pingcheng again. What is he always doing in Pingcheng? Does he have a concubine?" Cheng Yudao.


    Cheng Yu has no edge in his mouth. He has just been blocked by Cai Changting and has no long memory.


    Gu Qingzhou poked her in the face.


    When the three of them went out, Gu Qingzhou ordered the adjutant to send someone to exterminate the yard.


    "Get rid of the insects first. We''ll move in half a month." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "It''s going to be hot at that time." Cheng Yu muttered, "Gu Qingzhou, can you stop being hypocritical?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t understand this statement and asked her, "why don''t you let me be hypocritical when I can be hypocritical? I have to get rid of insects first!"


    Zhuo Mozhi looked on for a moment and finally laughed.


    Accustomed to the life and death struggle of his sisters, aunts and brothers, to the comparison studied in the military camp, and to the feelings between Qingzhou and Cheng Yu, Zhuo Mozhi yearned.


    The two of them get along without any intention, which makes people feel transparent and warm, like a glass room in winter.


    The three went to have dinner, and Gu Qingzhou returned to his yard.


    She looked through the Yellow calendar and found that June 29 was suitable for moving to a new house.


    She told Cheng Yu the date.


    Another seven or eight days left Cheng Yu quite impatient. The weather has been hot recently, and Cheng Yu is even more in a bad mood.


    Zhuo Mozhi came one day and returned to school. Cheng Yu and Gu Qingzhou were the only ones left at home.


    "... how about going out for ice cream?" Cheng Yu asks Gu Qingzhou.


    The weather was hot, and I was covered with thin sweat when I moved. The sun was also hot, and there was smoke on the ground.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have an appointment with ah Yun."


    "Together!" Cheng Yu said, "I don''t dislike ah Yun."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Yun seems to have something to talk to me about."


    "You''ll tell me anyway. Why don''t I be there?" Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you give yourself too much face!"


    Cheng Yu tried to strangle her again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t make trouble with her because it was too hot. After a fight, she had to wet her back and take a bath and change clothes. It was very troublesome.


    Late at night, when the scorching sun drooped in the west, the cicadas in the yard became more intense, like hoarseness to keep the red sun sinking in the West.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu went out in the red sunset.


    The ground was scorching hot. As soon as I went out, the heat wave hit me head-on, almost losing my courage to go out.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu arrive at a hotel. Ye Wu has been waiting for a long time.


    She doesn''t look very good.


    Sister Yu, you''re standing up, too


    "What''s the matter? I can''t come?" Cheng Yu teased her.


    Ye Wu is an honest child with a good temper. She lets Cheng Yu bully her. She immediately smiles and says, "where is it?"


    At this time, Cheng Yu also found that ye charming really had something to talk to Gu Qingzhou alone. She was a little out of the way.


    There is ice cream for dessert, a wine table next to it and a dance hall next to it.


    On the dinner table, ye charming seemed full of worries.


    Although Cheng Yu loves mischief, he also knows how to observe words and colors. Seeing this, Cheng Yu said, "you children only eat ice cream. I''m going to drink."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go after ice cream."


    "No, there''s ice in the wine over there. I''m going to cool down." Cheng Yu said with a grin.


    She got up and went to the drinks counter.


    There are six or seven small tables in the wine table. It''s still early at the moment, so there is only one table for guests.


    Cheng Yu chose a position close to the inside, where you can see Gu Qingzhou and ye charming.


    She sat down and ordered a glass of iced red wine.


    After drinking a cup, Cheng Yu saw from a distance that Gu Qingzhou seemed to be patting Ye charming''s shoulder, and ye charming''s shoulder shrugged, as if she was crying.


    "What happened to the little girl?" Cheng Yu thought, "the whole of Shanxi is her father''s. what else is she worth crying about? It must be an emotional problem."


    Cheng Yu thought of Kang Yu again. "Has that boy changed his mind?"


    Kang family is a financial giant in Taiyuan government, but it''s against the military government. Isn''t that death?


    Cheng Yu thinks in a mess.


    Charming looked at the other side of the table, but she didn''t notice a person sitting on the table.


    "Wan Yiyi is too sad. You can invite her to our side and play mahjong all night. It''s so hot that she can''t sleep well at night." Cheng Yu thought again.


    She looked at it curiously. After drinking the red wine in her hand, she came back to her senses.


    When she called the waiter for another drink, she finally saw the man sitting opposite her.


    The man was looking at her, too.

 Chapter 1107

    Without warning, Cheng Yu''s heart suddenly shrinks.


    It was too unexpected, so the heart followed his original intention too much, without any cover and decoration, so that Cheng Yu almost saw himself.


    Cheng Yu was shocked and frightened by his ugly original heart, and his expression changed.


    She had a reaction and the people at that table moved to her table.


    "Ah Yu..." Takahashi Xun''s slightly blunt Chinese sounded like thunder in her ear.


    Cheng Yu clenched his fist hard to calm his inner emotions.


    In front of him, she looked at him carefully again.


    Compared with the last time, he lost another lap in just a few days.


    Cheng Yu''s heart tingled without warning.


    Compared with Zhuo Mozhi, Takahashi Xun is a useless man. He used to live under his father''s wings. He was neither competitive nor self-motivated.


    It is precisely because of his uselessness that people are sad.


    If he is strong, like Zhuo Mozhi, Cheng Yu will never feel bad.


    She never looks herself in the eye.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t care much about her appearance, but she doesn''t appreciate herself in her heart. Therefore, she is never willing to think about her heart.


    Her happiness is her stupidity.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Takahashi Xun''s voice is so low, just like a weak bubble. It can be pierced with a little force, and the mood will flow thousands of miles.


    "Yes." Cheng Yu replied.


    Then, two silence, no one looked at each other.


    Cheng Yu thinks she''s drunk. She shouldn''t stay here, or her heart will betray her.


    She said, "I came with the boat. I''m leaving."


    After that, she stood up and went straight out of the side door on this side of the drinks counter.


    After going out, she looked around for her car, but found that the car was not parked at the door.


    After feeling startled, Cheng Yu saw Gaoqiao and Xun also stood up, as if paying.


    "Let''s go and find my car," she told herself


    It''s impossible to get in. She has to go around to the front door.


    Take a detour and make a big turn. It seems that the road is too long to see the end.


    Row upon row of street lamps, the warm orange light adds heat to the midsummer night.


    Cheng Yu walked hard, his face burning hot, almost scalding her.


    "Not yet, not yet!" She became anxious and wanted to trot. Unfortunately, she wore a pair of beautiful high heels today. The heels were slightly higher than usual, which made her unable to run.


    The more so, the more anxious she was.


    When Gao Qiao Xun grabbed her arm, she was already angry. She didn''t know whether she was angry that she couldn''t walk fast or that he wanted to drag her, so she raised her hand and hit him heavily on the back of his hand.


    "Loosen!" Cheng Yu shouted.


    Takahashi said, "slow down, you almost got hit by a car."


    Cheng Yu''s breath was rapid and her cheeks were hot. The lights of the hotel and the street lights on the roadside fell on her face, and her eyes were full of gorgeous color.


    Takahashi Xun hugged her hard.


    She was hot and so was he. They were both hot and drank wine.


    It was like being tired with thin sweat after intense lingering again and again. Takahashi Xun put his lips close to her ear and gently kissed her ear.


    His arm is like an iron hoop.


    Cheng Yu stepped on his leather shoes.


    Her high heels were so sharp and thin that they almost broke Takahashi Xun''s toes.


    He breathed out in pain and released his hand.


    Cheng Yu stepped back two steps and angrily pointed at him: "what are you, and dare you flirt with me?"


    After that, she simply took off her shoes, held them in her hand and ran forward neatly.


    Turning the corner, the car was in front of us. The driver was smoking and chatting with another driver.


    Seeing Cheng Yu, he quickly put out the smoke.


    "Go home!" Cheng Yu snapped to the driver.


    The driver asked, "Miss Cheng, don''t you wait for your wife?"


    "Drive quickly, do you hear me?" Cheng Yu seems to be crazy and roars hard.


    The driver saw that the driver of the Ye family was also there. His wife must be with Miss ye, so she obediently started the car.


    Cheng Yu pressed the window.


    After the car ran, the night wind blew on the face, but it was a little cool.


    The night wind in this season is warm. She feels cold because her cheeks are too hot.


    She crawled in the window and watched the car pass through the street and the traffic crowd. The figure retreated a little. Then she asked herself, "Cheng Yu, why are you crazy? You can handle it properly. Why are you crazy?"


    It was just a meeting. He said hello to her politely and considerately. Why did she go crazy?


    "It''s all ruined." She thought, "that little white face thought I couldn''t forget him, and he dared to hug me!"


    work not completed.


    Cheng Yu was so hot that he was so hot that he was about to burn out.


    When she got home, she put a bathtub of cold water.


    The servant was going to put hot water for her, but she stopped him.


    Seeing that she took off her coat and was about to enter the bathtub, the servant was in a hurry: "Miss Cheng, you will get sick if you come back in sweat and take a cold bath."


    "Leave it alone, get out!" Cheng Yu roared.


    The maid is Siya. She is young and thin skinned. She is Gu Qingzhou''s servant. Gu Qingzhou hasn''t scolded her yet. She was yelled by Cheng Yu. She was embarrassed and withdrew.


    Cheng Yu buried himself in the bathtub.


    Two hours later, Gu Qingzhou returned home.


    As soon as she entered the door, the maid complained to her: "madam, Miss Cheng came back sweating and put a bathtub of cold water. She hasn''t washed it out yet."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "why don''t you stop her? You''ll catch a cold."


    People have to sweat in cold water. They must sweat in cold water.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t take off his shoes and ran to knock on the door. There was no response in the bathroom.


    The maid was also smart and found the key.


    Gu Qingzhou opens the door and sees Cheng Yu asleep in the bathtub.


    Her whole body was white with foam, and she was like dead, which made the maid''s legs soft.


    "One or two, why don''t you worry?" Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She pinched Cheng Yu''s mouth and nose, which woke him up.


    "You''re not dying?" Gu Qingzhou said, "are you going crazy with such cold water?"


    Cheng Yu also shivered.


    "Leave it alone." Cheng Yudao.


    She put on the Nightgown handed over by the maid, wiped her hair at will and was going back to her room to sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled her: "wait until your hair is dry. Siya, go and cook some ginger soup."


    Cheng Yu was pulled to the living room and sneezed while wiping his hair.


    Her skull began to swell and her brain ached badly.


    "I''m drunk." Cheng Yudao.


    "I think you have a cold." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m afraid you''re going to have a fever tonight."


    Cheng Yu said, "don''t make a fuss."


    She drank ginger soup and went back to her room to sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou was worried about her and went to her room at more than 5 a.m. the next day.


    Cheng Yu is still sleeping.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head and it was already hot. She really had a fever.


    Before the servant got up, Gu Qingzhou called the duty room of the military hospital.


    Ye dujun''s military hospital still respected Gu Qingzhou. As soon as he heard that it was Miss Gu, he immediately sent a doctor.


    "Give her an injection to reduce her fever." Gu Qingzhou said to the military doctor, "there are no other problems."


    Military medicine is.


    Cheng Yu was half asleep and half awake. The military doctor gave her an injection.


    "The fever has reached 39 degrees. If the fever doesn''t subside within two hours, you have to go to the hospital." The military doctor said to Gu Qingzhou, "you can''t be careless with such a high fever in summer."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After the injection, Cheng Yu began to sweat all over before long.


    Sweating means the fever is going to drop. Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to add two quilts to her.


    Midsummer fever is too painful.


    Cheng Yu woke up at this time and saw Gu Qingzhou wrap her in a quilt. Cheng Yu was powerless: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I have a fever." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s normal to have a fever after tossing like last night."


    Cheng Yu said, "I feel bad about taking care of the boat."


    Can you not feel bad?


    "It''s all right. Bear it again. When you''re all sweating, take a hot bath and sleep for a while, you''ll be fine." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Cheng Yu said, "no, I feel bad."


    Gu Qingzhou understands.


    She met Takahashi Xun last night.


    "Why do you feel bad?" Gu Qingzhou asked knowingly, "is it because of Takahashi Xun?"


    Cheng Yu nodded: "he looked at me pitifully..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank.


    She pressed the quilt for Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu''s face was sweating, but she was soaked in sweat for a moment.


    After sweating a lot, the fever faded in an hour.


    While Gu Qingzhou arranged for the servant to put a bathtub of hot water, he also asked the servant to prepare rice porridge with some salt.


    When Cheng Yu took a hot bath and got a little red, he was still sweating.


    She stood up again. Although her hands and feet were soft, her spirit was much better.


    After drinking a bowl of rice porridge, she went to bed again.


    She slept until five o''clock in the afternoon. When she woke up, the shadow of the sun moved west.


    She sat up, refreshed.


    Gu Qingzhou is reading in the living room.


    Seeing her take another bath and change clothes, Gu Qingzhou asked her, "how do you feel?"


    "All right." Cheng Yudao.


    "Fooling around." Gu Qingzhou just turned his eyes at the moment, "I don''t listen to advice. I have to toss myself for comfort."


    Cheng Yu didn''t agree with her. He smiled and said, "I''m really comfortable."


    The servant prepared some food.


    Cheng Yu sat at the table, accompanied by Gu Qingzhou.


    "Last night, what did you say to Ye Yun?" Cheng Yu asked.


    "Do you still have leisure to worry about ah Yun?" Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying. "You were the one who caused the most trouble last night? I got up in the morning to take care of you, and you didn''t say thank you to me."


    "We don''t have to see the outside. I know it." Cheng Yudao.


    She was still very curious about ye Yun and asked, "I saw Ye Yun crying. What''s the matter? Has she been dumped by Kang Yu?"


    "Can''t you expect something from others?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "She''s a young lady from a powerful family. She''s so heartbroken. What else can I think of except emotional problems?" Cheng Yu also rolled his eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer, she kicked Gu Qingzhou under the table: "tell me, or I''ll call ye charming myself."

 Chapter 1108

    Time flows slowly, and there is a warm sunset outside the curtain. The wind lifted a corner of the curtain, covered the golden awn, and the floor was hot.


    Cicadas chirp one after another, and night insects lurk in the corner, ready to cope with the noise of the evening.


    Summer nights are never lonely.


    Gu Qingzhou ate snacks and even made dinner.


    "Tell me." Cheng Yu dallied with her.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head all the time and refused to tell her Ye charming''s secret.


    "You''re not funny!" Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou retorted, "it''s because it''s interesting that I won''t tell you. Do you want me to tell your secret everywhere in the future?"


    "Yes, I can tell people everything." Cheng Yu is a rogue magnanimous.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a white look.


    The two men were talking. The servant said there was a visitor and said, "it''s Mr. Takahashi."


    Cheng Yu''s back tightened slightly.


    She hesitated, looking as if what courage she wanted to face, but in a flash she became a bubble.


    Her face was full of retreat: "I''m a little tired. I went back to my room to sleep. Send him away."


    "Can''t you see him?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s better to make it clear?"


    "It''s already clear. There''s no need to say it again." Cheng Yudao.


    Indeed, we have said what we should say and done what we should do. Cheng Yu is very impulsive, but after impulse, he is not naive.


    She and Takahashi Xun became a thing of the past.


    Good horses don''t eat back.


    If you don''t look back, your past feelings are still memorable. Once you look back, that thin Miss becomes resentment.


    She had a grudge against him, and so did he, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to leave before.


    Cheng Yu seems transparent and can see all these clearly.


    Then she went back to her room and slammed the door.


    It was getting late and the lights were on in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to invite Takahashi Xun in.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t see Cheng Yu. His eyes were disappointed. He directly asked Gu Qingzhou in Japanese: "isn''t she at home?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer and asked him to sit down with a smile.


    "Why are you here so late?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Taiyuan government has no reason to visit at night, except to report the funeral."


    Takahashi Xun gave a look.


    As if fidgeting, he moved his body and chose a new position to sit steadily.


    But two seconds later, he changed his position again.


    After seven or eight postures, he was a little more comfortable. When he finally settled down, Gu Qingzhou asked, "come to find Cheng Yu?"


    "Yes." Takahashi Xun''s voice was low, always like sadness and timidity. "When she left yesterday, she walked very fast. I don''t know if she was hurt."


    If he was really worried, he came early in the morning. It can be seen that he knew that Cheng Yu came home safely last night.


    Delaying until the evening is nothing more than just finding an excuse.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not hurt. The drivers have been soldiers. They drive steadily and have good skills. They won''t let Cheng Yu have an accident. Don''t worry."


    Takahashi Xun made a sound.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Cheng Yu''s room. His legs moved and he wanted to stand up and knock on the door, but his hands pressed them.


    The inner emotion is fighting with his reason.


    He speaks in Japanese, and Gu Qingzhou can understand everything. It''s like adding a secret. He speaks more freely and naturally.


    "Did she mention me?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou sat under the light, his eyebrows and eyes were shrouded by the light, and his eyes were deep and dark, quiet and even seeping.


    Her voice is also stiff. After all, she is not proficient in Japanese and speaks it stumbling.


    After a few words, she simply changed to Chinese.


    She speaks Chinese and Takahashi Xun can understand it; Takahashi Xun speaks Japanese and she can understand it.


    In both languages, expression is not affected at all.


    "Mentioned that she was very sad about your leaving." Gu Qingzhou told the truth.


    Takahashi Xun said, "I didn''t want to go. She always looked down on me at that time..."


    "There is a kind of person who is cheap in mouth and soft in heart. Cheng Yu is such a person." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Takahashi Xun put his fingers on his knees and curled up slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "she said that she had finished what she should tell you. Now, she is with Zhuo Mozhi..."


    Takahashi Xun kept his head down and raised his eyes at the moment.


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou, his slightly magnetic Japanese is very beautiful: "Qingzhou, help me, help me find her!"


    "She''s not a doll. I''ll find it for you if you lose it." Gu Qingzhou said, "Gaoqiao, there''s nothing I can do."


    Takahashi Xun sucked his nose.


    After biting his teeth, Takahashi Xun''s mood reached the extreme. He said, "she still has me in her heart. She last night... She ran away last night, I know. Light boat, help me."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Cheng Yu, where did you just run away last night? She is simply a sentimental injury.


    Make yourself so embarrassed.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is young, he also knows world affairs. She can cure the disease, but she can''t cure the heart.


    This emotional injury is caused by Gao Qiao Xun and Cheng Yu. They are each other''s medicine. Anyone mixing them may lead to more chaos.


    Once there is chaos, Gu Qingzhou is no one inside or outside.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ears have never been soft. When it''s time to refuse, she said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    As Cheng Yu said, it''s meaningless to drag on after all that should be said. Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She''s going upstairs.


    Standing at the winding place of the stairs, Gu Qingzhou saw Gaoqiao. Xun was still stunned sitting on the sofa and said, "Gaoqiao."


    Takahashi Xun turned to look at her.


    "You said Cheng Yu despised you, so what is worth her high regard?" Gu Qingzhou said slowly, "you''re not a child. Don''t count on others as soon as something happens."


    Then she walked lightly and disappeared at the stairs.


    The agitation of Takahashi Xun''s heart rolled like waves.


    He stood up and walked to Cheng Yu''s door.


    He knocked on the door, but there was no response, so he insisted on knocking for five minutes.


    Cheng Yu didn''t open the door.


    The servant was so noisy that he came up to him and said, "Sir, Miss Cheng had a high fever last night. I''m afraid she''s asleep now. Don''t disturb her."


    "High fever?" Takahashi Xun YILENG.


    The servant said, "Miss Cheng didn''t feel very well when she came back last night."


    When Takahashi Xun heard this, he seemed to understand it all.


    He was both happy and worried for a moment. The two emotions collided in his chest, so his face was covered with tears.


    He couldn''t help it any longer, so he kicked Cheng Yu''s door open.


    She fell ill for him.


    At this moment, Takahashi Xun would rather kneel in front of her and beg her forgiveness than turn around and leave.


    He never insisted on anything in his life.


    But when the door opens, the room is empty and the bedding on the bed is stacked neatly.


    Takahashi Xun''s heart suddenly became overcast.


    Unwilling, he looked everywhere in the wardrobe and under the bed, ignoring the open window.


    Cheng Yu had already left from the window.


    Takahashi Xun Tuoli sat on her bed and smelled the familiar fragrance. The haze in his heart accumulated to a certain extent, so he was filled with hate.


    He hates her!


    She was so cruel.


    Takahashi Xun stood up and strode out, walking fast, like a gust of wind.


    He got into the car and left at a gallop.


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the railing on the third floor and quietly watched the lights of cars disappear in the street.


    "Madam, are you going to have a snack?" The maid came in and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no need."


    The maid added, "madam, the gentleman left and kicked Miss Cheng''s door. Will it be repaired tonight or tomorrow?"


    "Fix it tonight. Don''t wait for Miss Cheng to come back." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The servant said yes.


    The servants were repairing the locks and doors downstairs. Gu Qingzhou was very upset when he listened to the cicadas in the distance and the percussion near him.


    Cheng Yu returned home at more than nine o''clock.


    She came back from the back door and carefully asked the maid, "has that man gone?"


    "I left long ago, Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou''s room is still lit. Cheng Yu puts down his bag and sees the fresh traces of the guard door.


    She went upstairs to find Gu Qingzhou.


    She told Gu Qingzhou, "I went to governor Ye''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    She thought Cheng Yu was just hiding out.


    "Do you think I don''t know anything if you don''t tell me?" Cheng Yu hummed, "I asked Ye Yun directly, and she told me."


    Gu Qingzhou was looking through the account book and put it down at the moment.


    "You didn''t give her random advice, did you?" Gu Qingzhou worried.


    Cheng Yu''s own feelings are also a mess.


    And Gu Qingzhou is not good at emotion.


    She is really afraid of Cheng Yu''s disorderly coming, which makes it difficult for ye charming to do.


    "What does it mean to make a random idea?" Cheng Yu said, "I gave her all serious ideas, OK? I tell you, you''ll see the results in a few days."


    "What advice did you give her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu Leng hum: "if you don''t want to tell me, will I tell you? If you want to know, just call ye Yun."


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a white look.


    Cheng Yu sat and refused to leave. He called the servant to prepare for a late night snack and said he wanted coffee.


    Looking at her posture, I''m not going to go back to my room to sleep.


    "Are you well? You''re tossing around late at night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu''s body is strong. After a fever, she had a full meal and recovered as before.


    "It''s all right," she said proudly


    The servant brought coffee and supper.


    Cheng Yu ate and drank, and advised Gu Qingzhou to also eat some crystal shrimp dumplings.


    Gu Qingzhou could not sleep if he ate too much before going to bed, so he refused.


    "Takahashi Xun, he kicked my door broken?" Cheng Yu steals time and asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you have seen it."


    "That bastard, didn''t you beat him out?" Cheng Yu airway.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Cheng Yu also ate in silence.


    When she finished eating, Gu Qingzhou asked her, "did you really make it clear to him?"


    "Make it clear." Cheng Yu said with a firm face, "I told him last time that he can''t come back here. Maybe he won''t give up if he hits a nail several times."


    Gu Qingzhou bit his lower lip slightly.


    She said, "Cheng Yu, do you have any feelings for Takahashi Xun? I can''t seem to let go of your appearance last night."


    "I''ll tell you a story." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright and waited for her story.

 Chapter 1109

    Cheng Yu said about his previous marriage.


    "... after my ex husband cheated, I wasn''t so determined. I looked back once, but the final result was that I regretted." Cheng Yudao.


    Her story told her: if you have made a decision, don''t repeat it.


    "Capricious, wrong people and wrong yourself." Cheng Yu said, "so, Gu Qingzhou, I can be sad or sad.


    The section with Takahashi Xun left traces in my heart. I''m not a plant. How can I not feel it? But I decided to take it on my own.


    You say I can''t let go, then you''re right. But what I want to do is not to toss Gaoqiao Xun if I can''t let go. What I have to do is put it down, not look back. "


    Gu Qingzhou himself once turned back to love.


    She and Si Xingpei were so angry at first, but finally she came back to him.


    For Gu Qingzhou, her idea runs counter to Cheng Yu, so there is no need for suggestions.


    She said, "OK, I won''t say it in the future. I understand your mind. Next time Takahashi Xun comes to me, I''ll let him know my position. I''m on your side."


    Cheng Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    The next day, ye charming came to Gu Qingzhou.


    She wore a water pink cheongsam and a thin summer shirt to outline her exquisite curve. She was already a slim and beautiful girl and faded the green astringency of the little girl.


    Her head was full of sweat, so she pulled her hair up high.


    Seeing her little face red with heat, Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to bring her a towel.


    As she picked it up, she asked Gu Qingzhou, "where''s sister Cheng?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her: "you didn''t really follow Cheng Yu''s advice, did you?"


    Leaf charming hesitated and nodded.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou was silent, she asked, "teacher, is this inappropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Cheng Yu''s method is happier than my idea." Gu Qingzhou said, "now that you have done it, do it."


    Ye charming nodded and her mind was heavy.


    Cheng Yu slept in, got up, took a bath and came out with his wet hair.


    Seeing ye charming, she asked, "have you dumped the Kang boy?"


    Leaf charming listens to her tone so relaxed, in the heart apprehensive, way: "I last night 11 o''clock and he talked on the phone, told him to break up."


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "good girl, have courage."


    Ye charming sighed.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile, "Why are you sighing? It''s up to me. I promise there will be no trouble."


    Ye Wu doesn''t trust Cheng Yu very much, so she turns to Gu Qingzhou for help.


    Now that she has spoken, Gu Qingzhou will help her do it, although Gu Qingzhou feels unreliable.


    But the road of life, why should we be cautious and reliable?


    Young love is romantic and absurd. After figuring it out, Gu Qingzhou had no objection.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. I''ll be safe." Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun.


    Ye charming breathed a sigh of relief.


    She sat on the sofa, carrying the ice water handed over by the servant and sighed again.


    "What a surprise..." Ye Wendao.


    Leaf Charm went to Gu Qingzhou the day before yesterday. At that time, she was angry and cried because of Kang Yu.


    The cause is not Kang Yu, but the second wife of the Kang family, that is, Kang Yu''s mother.


    Mrs. Kang called Ye charming and invited her to visit Kang''s house.


    Ye Wan has a lot of relationship with Kang Nuan, and Kang Nuan has determined to study abroad in the spring of next year. Therefore, the two people move around very frequently. They get along more at home, and it may be difficult to meet in the future.


    When Mrs. Kang called, ye charming didn''t think much. She just went when Kang Nuan or Kang Yu asked her.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the second room of the Kang family, Kang Nuan and Kang Yu disappeared, only the second wife and second master of the Kang family.


    The two old people are well dressed. In midsummer, Mrs. Kang Er is still wearing tight cheongsam, as if she wants to talk about something very important.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to talk about my marriage with brother Qi," thought Ye


    She has graduated from middle school this year.


    After graduation, ye Wu didn''t plan to go to college again. There are no women doing business outside, and there are no female students in the University. What are you doing?


    The Ye family does not rely on learning to eat.


    Since she has nothing to do, her marriage is on the agenda. Governor ye should make a decision at the end of the year.


    Ye Shan is hopeless, and ye dujun must finalize Ye charming''s marriage.


    Ye charming told Kang Yu about it when she was just getting close to him.


    Kang Yu knows that ye dujun wants his son-in-law to become a burden.


    Ye charming asked Kang Yu, "will you be wronged too much?"


    Kang Yu said at that time, "I''m not afraid of injustice. I''m only afraid of losing you."


    The mood at that time was very sweet.


    Ye charming may not really recruit a son-in-law, but this matter has to wait for ye dujun to speak. After all, she has an alternative fiance object, Gu Nan oak.


    Know it well. In the face of the second elder of Kang family, ye charming has no confidence.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Kang opened her mouth and said to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, how are you going to plan with ah Yu these days?"


    The leaf is charming and slightly stunned.


    She''s a girl''s family. What''s her plan?


    Normal people should talk to their parents, shouldn''t they? If Mrs. Kang is interested in this matter, she should ask governor Ye.


    This opening makes Ye charming feel uneasy.


    "I... Will follow my father''s arrangement." Leaf charming truthfully said.


    "Does ye dujun mean to have his son-in-law become a burden?" Mrs. Kang asked.


    Leaf charming truthfully said: "yes."


    Mrs. Kang and the second master were silent at that time.


    Later, the second master opened his mouth first and said, "ah Wu, we only have a son, ah Yu. We still expect him to raise the old man and die in the future.


    If ah Yu comes to Ye''s house, it''s better to let ye dujun kill us first. Ah Yun, there are so many men in the world. Ah Yu is not worthy of you. "


    Ye charming has a face, pale and blue.


    Although she was extremely embarrassed, she agreed with the second old Kang family very much.


    The only son, how can he give it to the Ye family?


    Ye charming is considerate. She also plans to talk to ye dujun about it.


    The sixth aunt is too pregnant. Ye dujun will have his own son in the future. It''s not impossible for ye charming to marry out.


    Next, she heard the second old Kang family saying, "ah, we have chosen someone for ah Yu. We don''t dislike you, but we can''t climb up to the Ye family.


    If you don''t leave ah Yu, we''ll go to the governor''s house. At that time, you had no face, and we had no face. "


    Ye charming looked at them.


    She was considerate of them, but in an instant she hated them again.


    Since you don''t like her and have chosen other women as your daughter-in-law, why don''t you talk to your son?


    Ye charming is an outsider. Shouldn''t the object of such coercion and threat be their own son?


    It can be seen that when ye was charming and bullied, they picked up the soft persimmon and pinched it.


    At that time, ye Wu will bear the fault of breaking up. Their family is still harmonious. There is no contradiction and separation between parents and son.


    It is Ye Feng who is injured and Ye Feng who is scolded. Why?


    No matter how considerate, ye charming was angry.


    She didn''t feel sincere. She just felt humiliated.


    "I won''t break up." "If you don''t want to, you can do it yourself," said Ye charming to the second elder of the Kang family at that time


    After that, she left Kang''s house.


    This matter makes Ye charming very sad, but it is far from collapse.


    The master and wife of the three heads of the Kang family are famous for being out of tune. Otherwise, the old man would not give his family property to his daughter and son-in-law.


    She is only regarded as Kang Yu''s parents.


    She found Kang Yu.


    Leaf charming didn''t complain, just asked him, "what do you think of our marriage? When will you propose marriage to my father?"


    Kang Yu hesitated.


    He said frankly to ye: "after my uncle died, my grandfather wanted me to learn to manage the family business with my cousins.


    I told my parents about it. It''s very helpful to my career. Men need a career. What do you think I should do? Your father wants me to be a burden. "


    These words crushed Ye charming.


    Ye charming cried at that time.


    It turned out that they united to bully her.


    When Kang Yu pursued her, she had already known her father''s requirements; When they were dating, she also took the initiative to mention it. At that time, Kang Yu promised.


    Now, instead, she has become a roadblock and a sinner who takes away her son.


    The leaves are on fire.


    She cried and roared at Kang Yu, saying that he ignored his credit.


    Kang Yu was holding her.


    After a long time, he didn''t let go.


    He asked Ye Wu in a low voice, "do you want me to join Ye''s family and be an idiot for nothing? Don''t you want me to succeed in my career?"


    Ye charming felt that she was trapped in a vortex.


    She found Gu Qingzhou and asked for help.


    She knew that she should be considerate of Kang Yu''s parents. After all, they raised him and couldn''t easily let his son out, and there was only one son.


    She also knows that she should be considerate of Kang Yu. If a man has no career, he has no dignity. She didn''t want her husband to be an undignified idler.


    Everyone has a position, everyone deserves to be considerate, but why is Ye charming so oppressed?


    What did she tell her father?


    When you fall in love, it''s clearly not the case. If Kang Yu had told her this, she would have seriously considered it at that time.


    Kang Yu also said: "at that time, my uncle had no accident, and I didn''t know I had a chance to inherit my family."


    He makes a lot of sense.


    Leaf charming was uncomfortable. She was suffocated and bent badly, as if she had been beaten hard, but she couldn''t say it.


    The pain is in my heart.


    Gu Qingzhou told her that he would help her find a way.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou''s approach is compromise and rational.


    The so-called rationality is the best of both worlds. Ye charming can only endure this injustice.


    When you grow up, you know that not everything can be happy with gratitude and hatred, and most of them compromise.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s method hasn''t been figured out yet. Cheng Yu helps Ye Yun think of it.


    After hearing Cheng Yu''s suggestion, ye charming was very happy and immediately broke up with Kang Yu.


    Breaking up is not an end, but a means. The purpose is to keep Ye charming and Kang Yu together.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''ll teach Kang Yu and Kang family a lesson." Cheng Yu is in charge.

 Chapter 1110

    Cheng Yu takes charge of everything and wants to make decisions for ye charming.


    As soon as ye charming left, Cheng Yu took Gu Qingzhou and began to talk at length.


    "Gu Qingzhou, listen to me..." Cheng Yu opened the conversation.


    Listen, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t feel right.


    Cheng Yu is in charge of things, but she gives Gu Qingzhou all the details.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingzhou just wanted to ensure the stability of things and prevent it from getting out of control. As for the details, Cheng Yu did it. After all, she promised.


    According to the current meaning, Cheng Yu''s part of the task was directly lost to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother: "just let me promise directly. What''s your problem?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t think so: "whose eldest lady works in person? Even the Secretary of the company, isn''t it the help of his subordinates? I''m in charge of decision-making and you''re in charge of details."


    "Am I your servant?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu said, "act temporarily!"


    After saying that, she twisted her body, went back to the room, took her little bag and went out to enjoy herself.


    Gu Qingzhou is full of smoke.


    Friends are unreliable. Gu Qingzhou is used to it. If Cheng Yu is really in charge, Gu Qingzhou seems to have seen a ghost.


    Falling in love is neither big nor small. Young men and women really have to die for love. One carelessness is human life lawsuit.


    Since it involves a human life lawsuit, Gu Qingzhou really doesn''t trust Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu is half a bucket of water. The picture is happy. Where has she ever done great things?


    At that time, she and her brother were ambitious to find their mother and revenge. As a result, the brother and sister united and failed to do anything, and they almost let Jin Qianhong kill them.


    Finally, they found the xingniang in Yunnan and helped them fight back.


    For such a young lady, only Ye charming is willing to believe her.


    "Someone." Gu Qingzhou called for the adjutant.


    The matter has already begun, and ye Yun has put her hope into it. Gu Qingzhou is about to do a good job.


    Then she heard a loud and clear voice answer, "yes, madam."


    She was surprised.


    Looking back, Si Xingpeng stood at the gate, and the scorching sun scattered all over him. He took off his military cap and held it in his hand. His wheat colored cheeks were covered with sweat.


    Sweating, he smiled brightly and quietly looked at his wife.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She pretended to be calm, but her steps were faster and faster.


    A moment later, she had rushed to Si Xingyu''s arms.


    He came in from the burning outside, his clothes were hot, his cheeks were hot, and even the kiss on her cheek was hot.


    His sweat wet her temples. Gu Qingzhou smelled his familiar breath, and his heart was brighter than the sunlight in June.


    "Miss me?" The Secretary hugged her and almost lifted her up.


    Gu Qingzhou buried his head between his neck.


    Si Xingpei lost his military cap in his hand and picked her up.


    "Too bad. I''m sweating all over. I''m going to wash myself." "It''s so hot," said Si Xingpei with a smile


    "It''s hot for a few days, and it won''t be hot in two days..." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she pushed him again, "put me down. Wash yourself."


    Si xingxuan looked at her meaningfully.


    "You''ve been married for more than a year, and you''re still playing dumb?" Si Xingpei whispered in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou was dumb.


    When Si Xingpeng came back, Gu Qingzhou was very calm and secure in addition to being tired.


    He came out of the bath and put her on the bed, and her arm took the initiative to put around his neck.


    She wants to have him, close to him.


    After a cloud and rain, I was sweating all over again, and the bath was white.


    Gu Qingzhou put on his bathrobe and was ready to call the servant upstairs and wipe the bamboo mat again. Only then did he get all water.


    Unexpectedly, the Secretary skillfully twisted the towel and carried the basin.


    Seeing that he wiped the bamboo mat quickly and methodically, Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you often do such things?"


    "In the midsummer of the military camp, people sleep on bamboo mats. Sometimes it''s too hot. When they wake up in the middle of the night, the bamboo mats are full of sweat, so they have to wipe them by themselves.


    At that time, the people on duty stood for half the night and were so tired that they fainted. They are half-aged children. I didn''t have to work them for such a small thing, so I came by myself. " Si Xingdao.


    When he was in the military camp, he was very considerate of his subordinates.


    If it were not for his extreme killing methods, an officer like him would have a great reputation and a high reputation.


    The punishment of Si Xingyu is well-known in the whole south of the Yangtze River. When it comes to him, there are mixed praise and praise.


    The reputation of "pervert" cannot be washed away.


    Gu Qingzhou gently hugged his waist from behind.


    He was wrapped in a bath towel, revealing a well-defined chest and a belly as strong as iron.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged him.


    His flesh was as hard as his military uniform and had no softness.


    There are not many good skins on that skin. There are seven or eight gunshot wounds alone.


    "Si Xingyu, you are really a complicated person." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    The bamboo mat is clean and cool after being wiped. Gu Qingzhou lies down.


    Si Xingpei also changed her pajamas, but refused to wear a coat. He lay beside her naked and asked her what interesting things she had recently.


    When it comes to interesting things, you have to mention Cheng Yu.


    "... she had a high fever. Fortunately, I found it early." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei is not very interested in this matter: "she is still young, she likes to toss, and she doesn''t regret it when she is old."


    "You defended her." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When Si Xingpei thought of Cheng Yu, he seemed to see his Bohemian soul.


    "She keeps my boat company. Of course I have to protect her." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She leaned on the Secretary and fell asleep slowly.


    Maybe it was too hot. She felt uncomfortable close to the company, so she turned and rolled in.


    Si Xingpeng saw the thin sweat on her temples.


    He took the bayleaf fan by the bed and blew it for her.


    Gu Qingzhou was very comfortable and gathered around him.


    There are no lights in the room. The curtains are pulled. Outside the curtain is the scorching sun, which shines on the plants and trees in the courtyard.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes adapted to the light and could see Gu Qingzhou''s face clearly.


    Her small face was as white as jade, her eyelashes were slender, covered quietly, and she was too clever to speak.


    At this moment, she is a little like a child again.


    Si Xingpeng slapped a fan, and he was sleepy.


    When Gu Qingzhou woke up an hour later, he saw her husband half lying, half closing his bleary eyes. If he wanted to sleep but didn''t dare to sleep, he fanned her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart seems to fall into a sea of flowers, surrounded by beautiful and dazzling flowers, fragrant and warm sunshine.


    She whispered, "Si Xingyu?"


    "Huh?" He answered vaguely.


    Gu Qingzhou took the fan: "you sleep for a while, I''ll fan it for you."


    Si xingxuan opened his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, hugged her waist and looked satisfied: "my daughter has grown up, I''m going to enjoy happiness!"

 Chapter 1111

    Gu Qingzhou was still immersed in a beautiful state of mind. Suddenly, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    "You''re not my father." Gu Qingzhou spat at him, "point your face!"


    Si Xingpei said, "God has accumulated virtue if I have a girl like you. However, yuzao will certainly be no worse than you in the future."


    He closed his eyes again: "don''t beat the wind. I''m not afraid of the heat. Go out and play by yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou listened, still coaxing the child''s tone, laughing and laughing.


    She didn''t leave. She sat beside and fanned the secretary.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know that Si Xingpeng had arrived. When he got home, he hurried upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou''s door was not locked back, and the servant dared not rush in like this. Cheng Yu saw the scene in front of him at once.


    "What kind of filial piety are you doing?" Cheng Yu was surprised.


    Si Xingyu was woken up by her.


    He sat up.


    The naked Si Xingpeng collides with Cheng Yu''s eyes. Cheng Yu immediately wants to dig his eyes.


    She doesn''t want to see the bare arms of this fart man at all.


    "Oh, I''m going blind." Cheng Yu turned and went downstairs with his eyes aching.


    The secretary was confused and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the madman doing?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s all right. You can sleep a little longer."


    Si Xingpei lay back again.


    At lunch time, the Secretary got up.


    When he went downstairs, Cheng Yu was already sitting in the living room with his hair pulled up.


    "Bully Gu Qingzhou as soon as you come back. You are very promising." Cheng Yu secretly dumped gossip.


    The Secretary said, "I''d love to. What do you care?"


    They can say a few good words about each other behind their backs, but they don''t have a good face when they meet. They are a bit like brothers and sisters who hate each other.


    Cheng Yu turned to look after the light boat: "you cheer up, but you can be a slave to him. What can you do?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "what do you know?"


    The table was much more interesting than usual. Gu Qingzhou only felt that today''s food was particularly delicious. She ate it very sweet.


    After eating, the three served tea.


    Cheng Yu rubbed his stomach. Ouch: "I''m patronizing the Crusade department. I''m full of food."


    "Just you." The Secretary despised her.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed back and forth.


    After some joking and joking, Cheng Yu asked about serious things. It was she who asked Gu Qingzhou to help Ye charming.


    After hearing this, the Secretary said, "what''s up?"


    Gu Qingzhou told him briefly.


    The Secretary frowned, "don''t you have any serious ideas?"


    Cheng Yu said, "isn''t this a serious idea? Si xingxuan, you came back in time. I''ll leave it to you. I asked Gu Qingzhou to do it. She was very upset."


    Si Xingyu said, "go to the dead side."


    In this case, it will have no effect on Cheng Yu. She groaned, "it''s a little effort. Are you so stingy?"


    "It''s easy for you to say." The Secretary despised her.


    It should be si Xingpei''s words of self modesty, not Cheng Yu''s words.


    He was rather unhappy.


    Cheng Yu said, "well, let Gu Qingzhou be busy. I don''t care."


    Then she left the table herself.


    As soon as she left, Si Xingpeng came to Gu Qingzhou and said, "let me help you."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "don''t you disagree?"


    "I''m willing to work for my wife." Si Xingdao.


    "It''s not working for me, but helping ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou corrected him.


    "The same. I''d love to run errands for you." Si Xingdao.


    Originally, I just don''t want to be cheap, Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t like children''s play, but he is willing to go through fire and water to take care of the boat. Since Gu Qingzhou wants to do this, Si Xingyu will play with it as a major military event.


    There are no small things around my wife.


    He was devout towards his wife and almost worshipped her.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "well, I''ll entrust it to you."


    This matter is not to be done in these days, but to wait a few days.


    Si Xingpei came to Taiyuan mansion and needed to see governor Ye.


    Gu Qingzhou followed.


    The two walked side by side to ye dujun''s house.


    At the gate, they met Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu seemed to stand for a long time, sweating all over. A snow-white shirt was both sweat and dust, faintly yellowing, and his eyes were in a mess.


    He stood blankly.


    The attendants at the gate of Ye dujun''s house blocked him outside.


    He heard the sound of the car, looked up and saw Gu Qingzhou, and his expression moved.


    He''s smart now.


    "Teacher!" He stood in front of Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, please let me meet ah Yun, please!"


    Si xingxuan stepped forward and pushed Kang Yu back two steps.


    At the same time, Si Xingpeng also pulled Gu Qingzhou over and asked her to step back two steps to avoid being smoked by Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu has been standing for so long that she is going to rot.


    "Ah wa didn''t hide from her teacher. Please come to the wrong person, young master Kang." Si Xingpei said faintly.


    After that, he took Gu''s boat and was about to enter the door.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to say something more. Si xingxuan clenched her arm and gave her a look.


    "Teacher, I know I''m wrong. Ah Wu won''t see me and the supervisor won''t let me in. I really..." Kang Yu loudly begged for mercy.


    Si Xingyu had to go, but Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    She turned back and said to Kang Yu, "you said you were wrong. What''s wrong?"


    Kang Yu hurried to answer.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him again.


    "Think again." Gu Qingzhou waved his hand, "don''t answer me, nor do you answer ah Yun and the governor. You have to ask yourself: are you wrong and where are you wrong.


    Go back, Kang Shao. You stand at the door and you will be distressed if you get a sunburn. Don''t she understand what you mean? "


    Kang Yuzheng was stunned.


    When he was stunned, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu had entered governor Ye''s house.


    Kang Yu recalled Gu Qingzhou''s words and was still confused.


    Ask yourself, answer yourself?


    What''s wrong with him?


    He had thought out countless answers to this question, but suddenly found that he couldn''t perfunctory his heart.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t think he was wrong. It''s too childish and heartless for a woman to say goodbye so neatly.


    He was also somewhat wronged.


    Is it wrong that he wants a career? Is it wrong that he wants ah Yun?


    Gu Qingzhou''s words hit him like a heavy hammer, putting him in a dilemma.


    As expected, he was very obedient. He turned and got into his car and drove home first.


    Si Xingpei hugged Gu Qingzhou''s waist and said, "powerful, I sent him off in a few words. My wife''s attack is supreme, and my generation is inferior."


    Gu Qingzhou pushed his hand away.


    This is still ye dujun''s house. How many people look at them.


    At the same time, her voice is soft, like wings sliding through the heart, which is soft: "don''t always fill me with ecstasy soup, I don''t eat this set."


    Having said that, I still eat this set, so I''m very happy.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    His laughter made everyone in the study outside governor Ye look up.

 Chapter 1112

    Ye dujun saw them both.


    Those who dare to laugh so loudly in ye dujun''s house are Si Xingyu.


    Ye dujun waved his hand, pointed to the small study next to him and asked the couple to sit first. The meeting on his side is not over yet.


    It''s very cool in the small study. It''s cool as soon as you enter the door.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "ye dujun will enjoy it. These pillars are hollow copper with openings at the top. In midsummer, they make ice with saltpeter and put it into it. It''s cool and comfortable all day."


    "You know a lot! In that case, our family should get one," said Si Xingyu


    "Yes, I''ll get one when I get back to Pingcheng." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The secretary was stunned.


    He didn''t answer for a long time.


    His heart was warm. Ignoring the presence of the adjutant, he put his arm around Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and took her into his arms: "OK, let''s enjoy life when we get home."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded hard.


    When the adjutant brought tea in, Si xingpeicai and Gu Qingzhou sat down.


    They talked and drank tea. In such a cool room, people were very comfortable and time passed quickly.


    An hour and a half later, governor Ye''s meeting ended. He entered the small study with sweat and heat wave.


    He first took off his military uniform, then untied the two buttons of his white shirt, and picked up the banana leaf fan to blow the wind.


    "... we met Kang Yu at the door. Why didn''t we let him in?" Si Xingpei deliberately asked ye dujun. It was clear that he wanted to see a joke.


    Ye dujun already knew about the unscrupulous behavior of Si Xingyu and said, "really? I didn''t hear that he was coming, and the adjutants forgot to report it."


    "Governor, you treat your son-in-law like this, and you are not afraid that he will retaliate against you in the future?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "it''s not delicious to close the door."


    Ye dujun was irritable and hit the fan twice. He suddenly changed the topic: "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s all right. I just came back today," Si Xingyu said


    "Well, stay here for dinner at night." Ye dujun said, "have you eaten it on the water? It''s cool and refreshing, and your appetite is wide open."


    "No, I want to taste it." Si Xingyu said, "is there any difference between the slurry surface in Shanxi and that in the northwest?"


    "Our Shanxi is northwest." Ye dujun rolled his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed beside him.


    It has been too long to argue with the Secretary, and even governor Ye has lost his dignity and dignity.


    They stayed at ye dujun''s house for dinner.


    Although ye dujun kept them to eat noodles, there were not only noodles at the banquet, but also many other dishes.


    After dinner, ye dujun asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the matter with ah Wu and Kang Yu?"


    "You didn''t know anything, so you stopped Kang Yu outside the door?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye dujun said, "ah Wu said she broke up with him. I still know my own girl. Where can she change her heart easily? When I look at her, sadness is the second, but her eyes are very flashing. I don''t know what lie she is telling."


    Ye dujun still has this keen judgment.


    Gu Qingzhou told ye dujun Cheng Yu''s bad idea again.


    She has repeated the idea twice.


    Every time I repeat it, Gu Qingzhou still thinks it''s a bad idea.


    Ye dujun''s Heroes think alike. They frown when they hear it: "what are you doing? Stop it as soon as possible. I Ye Xiaoyuan have no son, but I won''t want him to be healthy. I just cut off contact and reassure them."


    This is the truth.


    Kang family is the first consortium of Taiyuan government and a financial giant.


    Ye dujun is not subject to the consortium, but he will never make enemies with the Kang family.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "governor, don''t be angry. A child''s vital energy is vigorous, just like the water in a full pool, always making waves.


    After several tosses, the water overflows, the Qi gradually begins to decline, and people will feel ridiculous when they are young when they are mature.


    We are all downhill people. Watching them fall in love, we blame them for their leisure. But they are young after all, and we can''t stop them from tossing about. "


    Ye dujun looked at her.


    After reading it, he turned to ask Si Xingpei, "how old is your daughter-in-law? She looks about the same age as ah Yun. How old is she?"


    "Like me." Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Ye dujun was enlightened by Gu Qingzhou''s words and decided not to be involved in ah Wu''s love.


    She likes to toss and toss for a few years. When she gets married, ye dujun will check for her.


    Having figured this out, governor Ye felt much better.


    Gu Qingzhou told his plan, which made supervisor Ye feel a sense of stupidity. He was a little ashamed and asked, "is this the way ah Yun came up with?"


    "No, no, my students are not so stupid. This is Miss Cheng''s masterpiece." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun was gratified.


    However, the plan will not affect ye dujun''s beloved daughter, so ye dujun will no longer say anything.


    They were talking when ye came.


    Ye charming was a little uneasy: "teacher, will you go to my side?"


    This is to know what her father means.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "OK, let''s go for a walk."


    In the garden of the governor''s house on summer night, the sound of cicadas should be heard in bursts, and I don''t know how to stop.


    Gu Qingzhou tells Ye Yun that she doesn''t have to worry. Ye dujun knows the plan, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "That''s good." Ye was relieved.


    She wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou a word, but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it again.


    She took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and whispered to her, "teacher, I''m a little worried. Can I change my mind now?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you can go back anytime, anywhere."


    Ye charming bit her lips and was silent.


    Repentance anytime and anywhere


    Is it really that easy to repent? She took this step and suffered much injustice, but only she knew.


    "I don''t want to go back. Anyway, after one experience, we can see our hearts and make better choices." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    That night, after leaving ye dujun''s house, Si Xingfu drove with Gu Qingzhou to huoyue''s hotel.


    Huo Yue has not been in Taiyuan recently.


    Yan Yiyuan went around and went back to Shanxi, which confused Huo Yue. He went back to Yuecheng not long ago and only came back yesterday.


    "Go out with me and meet some horsemen." "I need their help to do something," said Si Xingyu


    "Isn''t it provocative that we, a warlord and a leader of the Green Gang, openly go to find the people of the caravan?" Huo Yue said with a smile, "do you want to make trouble again?"


    "The benefits of the world are huge and bustling. They are all benefits. I have benefits for them. Why do they think I''m provocative?" Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue said, "this is a way. Are you looking for a caravan to do business?"


    "No, it''s dealing with a little love problem." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue''s glasses almost fell to the ground.


    "You?" Huo Yue was a little disgusted and looked at him, "you''re not a teenager... What''s the matter with you two? What''s the matter with him, Canoe?"


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly explained: "it''s not us, but ye dujun''s daughter and Kang''s children."


    Huo Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    He sighed, "it''s nice to be young!"


    When his mind turned, he didn''t know who he thought of, and his eyes darkened slightly.

 Chapter 1113

    Kang Yu returned home and drilled into his yard.


    Since he was twelve years old, he had an independent courtyard, a small exquisite building, and two skilled servants were responsible for daily cleaning and sizing.


    After returning, the servant skillfully brought water to wash his face.


    Kang Yu dismissed all the servants.


    He went to take a bath and let the warm water pour on him, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "What should I do?" He asked himself.


    He and ye Wu have been in love for so long. As long as he doesn''t lose his temper, it''s very sweet.


    Ye charming is very kind to him, her character is good, and she doesn''t have any bad habits of big girls.


    Even Kang Nuan is not as good as ye charming''s good character.


    Ye Wu has a good origin, good upbringing and no inferiority complex. She is generous everywhere and behaves quite like her teacher taking care of the boat. She has a lot of rules.


    It''s such a good leaf charm. She suddenly said she broke up because of a little thing. Won''t she be serious?


    "Will she change her mind?" Kang Yu asked himself.


    There should be many boys pursuing her. Ye is charming, beautiful and noble.


    Kang Yu felt great pressure.


    "But do I really want to go to Ye''s house?" Kang Yu also asked himself.


    He had made up his mind.


    He was only nineteen when he made that decision. A 19-year-old boy, love is life, he can give anything.


    Now he is only twenty years old, but after some things, he seems to know a lot.


    When his uncle died, his grandfather didn''t believe Kang Yu''s father and uncle, so he chose an heir from his grandchildren.


    Kang Yu is also one of them.


    He went to his own bank and bank several times. Under the leadership of his aunt, he met many shopkeepers and dealt with other aristocratic families.


    They have different attitudes towards Kang Yu due to their different identities.


    That kind of respect and flattery gave Kang Yu a sense of achievement.


    "Power" is a good thing. It can arouse people''s competitive heart.


    If Kang yuruo has not been involved in these, he may never know the beauty of this taste.


    Now he has tasted that he doesn''t want to give up. Even if he is allowed to run a bank or bank, he can succeed in his career.


    Comparatively speaking, if you enter ye''s family, you will lose all your dignity.


    Ye charming loves him, but Kangyu''s world needs not only love, but also the respect and recognition of others.


    Do you want to give up so much for ye charming''s love?


    This is his greatest distress.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Kang Yu to ask herself if there was anything wrong, but Kang Yu couldn''t answer.


    He wants one thing for sure: he is not wrong.


    "Ye dujun''s sixth aunt is too pregnant. He can also let other women get pregnant again. There will always be a son." Kang Yu thought.


    In that case, why should I leave ah Yun at my mother''s house?


    It''s selfish.


    Kang Yu urgently needs a little affirmation and a little persistence that makes him feel stable.


    He took a bath and sat alone in the stuffy room. Amid all the confusion, he also had some grievances.


    "Ah Yun, have you really not considered me? If I join your family, what else do I have? Even if I get your father''s family property in the future, I have nothing." Kang Yu held his head in pain.


    Kang Yu is the young master of a financial tycoon. Unlike people from poor backgrounds, money gives him little temptation.


    A young master born with a golden spoon needs recognition, fame and power.


    If you join Ye''s family, you may or may not get power, but what''s certain is that without fame and recognition in your life, everyone will scoff at his identity as a redundant son-in-law when they mention him.


    "Redundant son-in-law, redundant son-in-law!" Kang Yu thought, "if you step back for 50 years, you''ll be inferior to a concubine!"


    His pain, like boiling oil, began to bubble and burn him.


    What kind of impasse is he in?


    He can''t explain to Ye charming because she broke up and refused to see him.


    If he tells the truth, it will only make ye charming more angry.


    However, if you don''t explain to Ye Wan, does it really make him give up his current career? Give up a bright future?


    Kang Yu fell into a sea of fire and burned himself, making him restless.


    The room phone rings.


    He was surprised, then rushed over and grabbed the phone.


    His heart is lifted up. He hopes to hear a woman''s voice on the phone.


    "Kang Yu." Sure enough, he heard the female voice and almost cried with joy.


    At the moment, he was overjoyed and felt that he could be accepted by the Ye family as long as ah Wu was willing to pay attention to him.


    He loved her since he was a child.


    Then, the voice on the phone continued: "several students said they wanted to go to Chengde for summer vacation. Are you going?


    Kang Yu heard that it was not ye charming.


    His mood suddenly fell to the bottom. The ups and downs made him look decadent.


    He finally heard that it was his classmate Wang Yushu on the phone.


    Yushu is the eldest daughter of the Wang family. She ranks ninth in the family and is also Wang Youchuan''s niece.


    Wang Yushu''s father died at an early age. She grew up in a big family with two brothers.


    Her eldest brother is a professor of medicine. He was a teacher of the medical college in Kang Yu''s University. Occasionally, Kang Yu attended a class.


    Unfortunately, western medicine is very complicated. Kang Yu didn''t understand anything.


    Wang Yushu and Kang Yu are classmates, but they are two years older than Kang Yu. Girls study late.


    It''s a pity that the eldest yingzi in Taiyuan should miss the younger yingzi and the younger yingzi in Taiyuan. It''s a pity that they should miss the younger yingzi together.


    Yushu is very gentle and takes care of them like a big sister - of course, she is very attentive to Kang Yu.


    At the moment, Kang Yu needs an object to talk to. There is nothing more suitable than jade book.


    "I don''t want to go." Kang Yu told Yushu.


    His voice was weak.


    Wang Yushu asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to be feeling well."


    "Nothing." Kang Yu said.


    Kang Yu has his own sensitivity. He feels that Yushu is in love with him.


    Although he can talk to Yushu, his thoughts on Ye charming will not be transferred to Yushu, which is unfair to Yushu.


    If ah Yun knows, he can''t explain clearly.


    "... come out for tea?" Wang Yushu said, "I invite you."


    "It''s so late, forget it." Kang Yu refused.


    But the pain in his heart forced him to go out, find someone to affirm him and want a little support.


    Therefore, his voice of rejection was not so firm, even with hesitation.


    Once he hesitated, Wang Yushu took the initiative.


    "... I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop." Wang Yushu said an address and hung up.


    Kang Yu put down the receiver and began to waver in her heart.


    "What''s wrong with meeting friends?" He said to himself, "don''t I have friends of the opposite sex in the future? We have known each other since childhood and are classmates. What taboos do we make when we meet?"


    At the same time, he thought, "is she a girl? She''s gone now. Can she wait for me in the middle of the night?"


    He doesn''t usually stay like this. Now he wants to talk to someone.


    In his heart, knowing that Wang Yushu is interested in him, he knows that the other party will please him and comfort him according to his meaning.


    This is what Kang Yu wants.

 Chapter 1114

    Kang Yu is like a demon. Now he needs a little affirmation to tell him that his idea is right.


    After affirming his position, he can talk to Ye charming.


    "I''ll go." Once Kang Yu had such a mind, she couldn''t sit still.


    He hurried out without changing his shoes, so he went out in slippers.


    Wang Yushu was waiting in the cafe.


    At this time, there was no one in the store. Only a few white Russians were chatting.


    Kang Yu pushed the door in.


    Wang Yushu wore a pink cheongsam, which set off her apple face, which was very kind.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Kang Yu asked.


    Wang Yushu looked at him and replied, "no, it''s just arrived."


    After ordering coffee, Wang Yushu came straight to the point: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Kang Yu was surprised that she was so direct.


    What did he say?


    Suddenly, the desire to talk disappeared. At the moment, he suddenly realized that he didn''t want to tell, but wanted to Tell ye charming those grievances.


    If the other party is not ye charming, then his grievance becomes secret and can''t say a word.


    He smiled and said, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired."


    After that, he took a sip of coffee and thought he was really confused.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him what was wrong. Now he knows.


    His mistake is to put the responsibility he should bear on Ye charming.


    He thought that his biggest mistake in this matter was to know where the problem was, but he didn''t want to solve it.


    The only thing he can solve is to talk to governor Ye.


    He should carefully Tell ye dujun that he wants to marry his daughter. At the same time, he also wants recognition and career. He can''t be his redundant son-in-law.


    This is the indomitable dialogue between men, not the reason why he embarrasses ah charming.


    After thinking about it, Kang Yu suddenly couldn''t sit still. Now he wants to go to ye dujun''s house.


    "Kang Yu, I have something to ask you." But Wang Yushu spoke.


    Kang Yu revived.


    He only immersed himself in his emotions, but forgot Wang Yushu.


    "What''s up?" Kang Yu asked.


    "I''d like to know what you think of me." Wang Yushu''s voice was very low. His eyelashes covered his eyes, but his cheeks added a bright red tide.


    Kang Yu immediately understood.


    While he was sorting out his words, he felt his cheeks warm.


    The warm and soft lips pasted on his face, and immediately heard Wang Yushu''s voice: "don''t worry about answering, you think slowly."


    She said so that Kang Yu should know which way to answer.


    Kang Yu and ye Yun broke up. As Kang Yu stood at the gate of Ye dujun''s house for most of the day, it has spread.


    At this moment, he is the weakest and must take advantage of it.


    Wang Yushu also made other preparations.


    Just as she kissed Kang Yu on the cheek, ye Wan and ye Shan entered the coffee shop together.


    Wang Yushu blinked innocently when he saw that they were stunned.


    Kang Yu didn''t notice that he was facing his back to the gate.


    He wanted to organize language, but he heard Ye Shan''s voice: "ah charming?"


    Kang Yu was surprised.


    When he looked back, he just saw the figure of Ye charming rushing out of the door.


    Kang Yu was frightened and hurt in her heart and hurried to catch up. He went out in slippers. At the moment, he ran too fast. His slippers were unstable, and he fell on his horse.


    He was blackened with pain.


    Kang Yu fell to the ground and got up after a long time. As soon as he walked, he limped to chase Ye charming.


    Ye Shan was relieved when she saw that she got on her own car.


    Ye charming is not in danger, and Kang Yu can''t catch up with her.


    Seeing Wang Yushu, she sat there with an innocent and gentle face. Ye Shan was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Shan sat opposite her and shouted in a low voice, "you know Kang Yu is my sister''s boyfriend. Do you dare to kiss him? Do you want a face?"


    "Before."


    "What?"


    "Ex boyfriend." Wang Yushu corrected, "your sister broke up with him, remember?"


    "Who told you?" Ye Shan was slightly angry.


    Ye Shan just heard about it.


    "It doesn''t matter who told me. Your sister''s fate with him is the key." Wang Yushu said seriously.


    "Fart, are you crazy about men?" Ye Shan angrily said, "you are young. Where did you get the Yin move?"


    Wang Yushu is about the same age as ye Shan.


    Wang Jing pursues Ye Shan, but ye Shan loves Wang Youchuan. Many people know this, including Wang Yushu.


    From then on, Wang Yushu hated Ye Shan very much.


    After listening to Ye Shan''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not as crazy as you. After all, I don''t like your uncle!"


    Ye Shanshan was stabbed to the pain at once.


    The pain made her unable to breathe, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    Wang Youchuan


    She can''t recall. After Wang Youchuan got married, ye Shan lived in despair every day. She couldn''t put it down and get it. She tortured her every day and night.


    She couldn''t bear it. She picked up the coffee on the table and spilled it all over Wang Yushu''s face.


    Wang Yushu''s beautiful clothes and makeup are all dirty.


    She stood up and didn''t throw it back or fight ye Shan. She couldn''t even talk about the noise. She just said, "poor woman."


    This sentence is more painful than slapping Ye Shan. She was despised by Wang Yushu.


    Wang Yushan left the coffee shop and scolded herself.


    Watching them all go away, ye Shan sat down slowly, her heart empty, floating around, without focus.


    "Fourth uncle." In her extreme pain, Wang Youchuan''s shadow became stronger and clearer.


    Kang Yu drives a car to chase Ye Yun.


    However, ye Wu''s driver was a soldier. She drove bravely and skillfully through the city and lanes, and soon disappeared, leaving Kang Yu unable to catch up.


    Kang Yu was terrified.


    "Ah Yun, don''t misunderstand me." He stepped on the accelerator fiercely and no longer pursued Ye charming, but went in the direction of Ye dujun''s house.


    As long as he is fast enough, he can block Ye charming at the gate of Ye''s house.


    In the middle of the night, Kang Yu was confused and drove fast. Kang Yu soon got into trouble.


    Almost hit his car.


    The other party was a big man who sat on the ground scared by his car.


    Kang Yu is a good child who knows the etiquette and law, so he stopped the car and wanted to give the man some money to deal with it.


    I don''t think so, but the other party doesn''t let go.


    "How dare you bump into Grandpa, such an ignorant young master?" The other party grabbed Kang Yu''s collar and punched him.


    Kang Yu was beaten to the eye.


    He lost the opportunity to resist, was stunned again, and had no power to fight back. He let the man hit the face door with another punch, and he passed out.


    Soon the street was quiet.


    Kang Yu''s car stopped at the door of the shop.


    The next day, when the shop owner got up early, he found an expensive car parked at his front door. The door was wide open. It didn''t stop steadily, but was horizontal on the road.


    "What a wicked ghost. I don''t have to do business?" The boss swears.


    When I walked in, there was no one in the car.


    No one dares to steal such an expensive car even on the road. First, it won''t drive. Second, it''s too conspicuous and easy to be caught by the police.


    The boss was proficient in personnel and called the police when he saw that it was wrong.


    Therefore, the second master and second wife of the Kang family knew that Kang Yu''s car was lost on the road and others disappeared.


    At this moment, the two old people went crazy.

 Chapter 1115

    Kang Yu is gone.


    For Kang''s parents, this is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue.


    "Could it be ah Yun who abducted him?" Master Kang ER was so excited that he suddenly put all his doubts on Ye charming.


    Well, Kang Yu won''t go missing for no reason.


    If it is hijacking, why did the car leave on the roadside? Isn''t it more convenient to drive?


    Either he was hijacked or Kang Yu ran away.


    "Shut up!" The old man drank hard.


    They have been looking for Kang Yu for two days without success. They also went to the police station to report the case.


    The people in the police station sell Kang''s face and try their best to find it.


    But they ate the food of Ye dujun after all. At that time, they had no reason to falsely accuse Ye charming, which annoyed ye dujun. Didn''t they indirectly kill Kang Yu?


    Even if there is full evidence, it can''t be said, let alone no evidence?


    "If you mention this again, you will really kill your son!" The old man knocked his crutch heavily on the ground and was distressed.


    Everyone understood.


    But Master Kang Er didn''t understand. He knew that he and his wife broke up Kang Yu''s love. Kang Yu was very painful and ye charming was unwilling.


    "Always go to Ye''s house to ask!" Master Kang''s face was pale and angry. "If we look everywhere, but miss Ye knows his whereabouts, wouldn''t it be in vain?"


    The crowd was astonished to hear this.


    Why are you so stupid?


    The Ye family didn''t stand up on the first day Kang Yu disappeared, which means they won''t stand up again.


    Even if they know, what does it have to do with the Kang family?


    This matter, not to mention the Ye family, is to involve any ordinary court, which should make people furious.


    Only Master Kang Er can think of such a stupid thing. When everyone sighed in their hearts, Mrs. Kang Er nodded: "yes, I''m going to ask Miss Ye San!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    I don''t think so. There is no stupidest one, only the stupidest one.


    "You don''t know. It must have something to do with Miss Ye San." Mrs. Kang''s eyes were red with tears. Under her swollen eyelids, there was a little dim light at the moment.


    The couple always suspected that ye Wu had abducted Kang Yu.


    This suspicion can be kept for two days without attack, which is very restrained.


    Two days later, Kang Yu had no news, and they could no longer calm down.


    I know what I did best, so the second master and wife of the Kang family are most sure of Ye''s grievance and unwillingness. After all, they humiliated and forced ye at that time.


    "Second sister-in-law, if Miss Ye San says she doesn''t know, what are you going to do?" Kang Zhi asked coldly.


    Mrs. Kang jumped violently: "you haven''t had a child again. How do you know the heartache of being a mother? You''re just saying sarcastic words. You''re looking for ah Yu. Aren''t you capable?"


    Kang Zhi has already seen the character of her brother and sister-in-law. At the moment, eight winds don''t move: "I didn''t give birth to her. What can I do to find her? Second sister-in-law, you are so powerful that you can give birth to him. Then go and find him."


    After that, Kangzhi turned and left.


    The others watched Kangzhi leave and wanted to go.


    The old man stood up and knocked the crutch hard on the ground, making a clear and harsh sound: "the child hasn''t been found yet, but you have bad ideas one by one! Leave it to the steward, and you all wait for the news. Who dares to act recklessly, the family law will serve!"


    Then he went out.


    As soon as he left, the crowd dispersed.


    Only Kang Nuan stayed with her parents and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t go to find ah Yun."


    "Are you confused, too?" Master Kang scolded, and his tears were about to come down. "They all hope that Erfang will fall down and lose a share of their family property in the future. Without your brother, what will Erfang take to study and marry you? You are as stupid as them?"


    Kang Nuan tried to persuade her kindly. Unexpectedly, her parents thought she was looking forward to the death of her seventh brother.


    Her heart was suffering. She felt astringent when she heard the speech. Her heart was so blocked that she couldn''t say anything.


    She also left silently.


    The second master and the second wife go back to their room.


    They went to ask the steward again. When they learned that there was no news, the couple closed the door and began to whisper.


    "I have to go to Ye''s house! Ye Yun can''t be innocent. It must have something to do with her. Otherwise, how can we use so many people and can''t find them?" Master Kang er said firmly.


    Kang family is the first chaebol of Taiyuan government and the richest. Even the people of the horse Gang occasionally have an autumn wind with the Kang family.


    The seventh young master lost it. The old man sent someone to inform the caravan, which immediately helped find it.


    The caravan''s eye liner is all over Shanxi. How could it not be half?


    Kang Yu can''t fly away.


    Since "no news", it means that there are others behind it. In Taiyuan mansion, the news that Kang family can''t buy must be related to ye dujun mansion.


    "Yes, you''re right." The second wife said, "we have to hurry."


    The Kang family is now in a mess. The second master and wife are going out. The servant dare not stop them. The steward has no time to stop them, so he let them leave.


    They went straight to ye dujun''s house.


    Hearing that they had arrived, ye wa entertained them in the conference hall outside ye dujun.


    The conference hall is very large. It is the business place of the Ye family. The second master and wife of the Kang family have also come to the Ye family many times and have never been so cold treated.


    Leaf charming always lowered her eyes and refused to look at people.


    However, her eyelids were puffy, as if she had cried; Also slightly haggard, is not sleeping well.


    It can be seen that she is also very worried and has a little conscience.


    "Ah Wu, aunt, please find ah Yu?" Mrs. Kang Er took Ye charming''s hand.


    "The Ye family has sent someone to find it, aunt. Please be relieved," said Ye


    "No, no, ah Wu, you must have a way. You can help. Our Kang family is grateful to you from generation to generation." Mrs. Kang Er cried.


    Master Kang Er also said, "ah Wu, uncle kneel down for you. You let ah Yu go. You must know his whereabouts, don''t you?"


    The leaves are charming and the lip color is slightly white.


    She bit her lip, took two steps back and didn''t let Master Kang kneel on her: "why should I know for sure?"


    "If you don''t know, who else knows?" Master Kang ER was in deep sorrow, and he also took some hatred, "ah Yun, you can''t do this to us."


    "Enough!" The voice of Ye dujun came from the door.


    Ye dujun''s voice was stern and hasty, like thunder.


    Master Kang and his wife could not help shaking slightly.


    "If you think my daughter hurt your son, show me the evidence first!" Ye dujun looked at them sternly, his eyes like hunting leopards, with a bloodthirsty cruelty, "if I can''t take it out, I''ll ask, frame up and threaten my daughter. Where do you put me?"


    Master Kang er''s legs are unstable.


    Many words, he dared to say to Ye Wu, but dared not complain to ye dujun.


    Ye dujun asked his son to be a redundant son-in-law, and he could only bear it.


    "Come and see off!" Ye dujun shouted, "send them to see the old master of the Kang family and tell him these words. If the Kang family can''t take an attitude, don''t want to give up!"

 Chapter 1116

    Leaf charming sits alone in the room.


    Hesitated, she went to the yard of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou and others are playing mahjong.


    There are four people in total: Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei, Huo Yue and Cheng Yu.


    However, a man stood behind Si Xingyao and was watching his mahjong carefully.


    When ye charming came in, he raised his face. It was Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu''s face was hurt and smeared with Gu Qingzhou''s special ointment. The swelling has subsided, leaving only purple scars.


    Seeing ye charming, he smiled: "ah charming?"


    He''s in a good mood.


    These days, he has been living in the yard of Gu Qingzhou. The people who sent him are horse gangs. He works by himself without leaving any trace.


    The world turns upside down outside looking for Kang Yu, but Kang Yu enjoys leisure here alone.


    He is very happy that ye Wu can talk to him.


    However, ye charming is unhappy. She came forward and pulled his sleeve.


    Dragged Kang Yu to the side hall, ye charming said to him, "go home."


    Kang Yu''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Well, why do you want me to go home?" Kang Yu didn''t move and looked carefully at Ye charming''s face. "Didn''t we agree?"


    Kang Yu was "imprisoned" by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    They didn''t allow him to go, but they made everything clear to him.


    Gu Qingzhou is innocent about kissing Wang Yushu. Of course, Kang Yu ran out to meet Wang Yushu privately in the middle of the night and committed a crime. He is not so innocent.


    "Ah wa has paid her feelings for you, so you should be responsible for this feeling. This is what you asked. If it weren''t for you, ah wa wouldn''t fall into such a situation!" That night, Gu Qingzhou said to Kang Yu.


    They lost their tactful patience and had to make everything clear to Kang Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Kang Yu could figure it out for a long time.


    She also plans to close Kangyu for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Yu''s mind was clear at that time. He said to Gu Qingzhou, "I understand. Whether to become redundant or not is a wordless agreement between me and the governor. Since I want to break the contract, I should talk to the governor about it, not ah Yun."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingyu patted Kang Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "boy, you can teach me. You''re a husband."


    Then he said to Gu Qingzhou, "he''s only in his early twenties and has limited knowledge. Sometimes his ideas are not clear and understandable. It''s worth giving your students to him."


    Kang Yu''s heart is extraordinarily warm.


    Si Xingpei''s words gave him affirmation. He thought that he would bear even the storm of governor Ye''s army.


    This is his challenge.


    He needs to marry Ye charming, and he also needs to protect his dignity. All this is not waiting for others to give him, let alone embarrass Ye charming, but depends on himself.


    He figured it out and wanted to see governor Ye immediately.


    "What should you do if governor Ye wants you to join the army and your father doesn''t agree?" Gu Qingzhou asked him again.


    Kang Yu said, "at that time, I will abide by the agreement with ah Yun."


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "well, you can go home now. Of course, if you want to stay a few more days, no one knows you''re here."


    Kang Yu understood at once.


    He thought that he would go a long way in his life. Father''s blood is the blood of the family. His cousins will always inherit incense.


    His father put all his hopes on him, and even humiliated ah Yun for him. It will be difficult for his marriage to be peaceful in the future.


    His parents even helped him choose another wife.


    In this case, Kang Yu and ah wa are married, and they can''t get the blessing of their parents. Ah Wa''s days after marriage may be more bumpy.


    Gu Qingzhou hinted that he could disappear for a while.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou sent someone to bring him, which is probably the same meaning.


    However, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei have their own measurement - Kang Yu has to go back, not stubbornly, and they don''t insist, but they have a new evaluation of him in their hearts.


    "I''m not going back." Kang Yu said, "young birds always leave their nests. Maybe my parents will reconsider the meaning of their son when they recover from the loss.


    I''m their child, not a shit incense. The value of my existence is not to add a son to them and let them have successors. Their property, however, is not mine. "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is your choice. Don''t regret it in the future. We think we forced you and were too cruel to your parents."


    Kang Yu just sighed.


    Cruel?


    For the sake of their incense and heirs, their parents forced ah Yun to leave him and forced him to marry others. Isn''t it cruel?


    "Be cruel. If you treat them better in the future, they will know that I am filial. If you blindly yield and give them more, you can''t be a filial son. You''re in a dilemma." Kang Yu said.


    After a pause, Kang Yu continued, "it''s called long pain rather than short pain. I understand."


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "good boy, in the thought of the new school, you are called fighting for freedom and opposing feudal parents. Good, good."


    Cheng Yu will come later.


    Seeing Kang Yu, Cheng Yu asked Si Xingpei, "have you executed him?"


    "What is the punishment for?"


    "Without being tortured, how could he open his eyes so easily?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Kang Yu blushed with shame and was speechless.


    Cheng Yu said to Kang Yu fiercely, "ah Wu cried miserably that day. Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "I know."


    "People are like this. If you can''t explain the truth clearly, scare them." Cheng Yu continued, "it''s time to change your parents'' thoughts. What''s the world now? Besides, how many men help their families after marriage, and what backward ideas such as becoming redundant are meaningless. You should also change your thoughts."


    Cheng Yu is outspoken, like a little pepper, and speaks without mercy.


    Kang Yu is really a little afraid of her.


    Whether for herself or for the future, the relationship with her parents will not deteriorate further. For ye Wan, Kang Yu decided to hide here in the company.


    Charming leaves came yesterday.


    As soon as they met, Kang Yu told ye Yun his idea.


    Charming leaves cry.


    "Do you think I''m willing to separate from you?" Leaf charming sobbed, "you always can''t make up your mind, and I don''t have my own opinion."


    Kang Yu hugged her.


    Deep inside, he blamed himself.


    Ye wa cried for a long time.


    His eyes were swollen with tears and he could hardly see the way.


    When she left for home, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sent her off.


    On the way, ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, I feel a little guilty."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything, but Si Xingpei interrupted: "what''s the crime?"


    "The Kang family are in a hurry." Leaf Charm whispered, "you shouldn''t toss your parents and relatives like this."


    "Children''s words." Si Xingpei said, "if you don''t trouble them, they will trouble you. Can a woman live well without a plan?"


    Leaf charming looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and kicked the backrest of the lower company.


    Si Xingyu said, "this is the truth. Innocent people will suffer a lot of losses. If you believe that suffering losses is a blessing, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    His words seemed to make ye charming cross a barrier in her heart.


    Ye Wan''s guilt, of course, is not that the Kang family is worried, but that she is careful about Kang Yu.


    She volunteered all these tricks, although she regretted it now.


    "... teacher, Wang Yushu really likes brother seven." Leaf charming to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Yushu suddenly appeared in front of Kang Yu. It seemed so coincidental, but it was actually led by Ye charming.

 Chapter 1117

    Ye charming has a girl''s unique acumen.


    She fell in love with Kang Yu these days and had already noticed Wang Yushu''s unusual feelings for Kang Yu.


    They are all the children of famous families in Taiyuan government and often have contacts in private.


    Yushu and Kang Yu are classmates. They are very close.


    Once, when she looked at Kang Yu''s notes, she found that several pages of his notes were very beautiful, not quite like what he wrote, so she asked, "who transcribed it?"


    "It''s a jade book." Kang Yu said, "didn''t I still teach in the orphanage? It was just a make-up class that day. I had to go to the orphanage. Unexpectedly, Yushu took notes for me."


    "Didn''t you ask her for help?" Leaf charming asked.


    Kang Yu said, "it''s not the first time I''m absent from class. Besides, it''s one of the courses. It''s not important at all. What do I bother others to do?"


    Ye charming keenly felt that it was not simple.


    She turned the pages of notes over and studied them carefully.


    Then she saw it.


    Wang Yushu buried a word in the seventh word of each line.


    Connecting these words is: "the mountain has trees and branches, the heart is happy with you, and you don''t know."


    Ye charming was stunned.


    A little angry, a little sad.


    Wang Yushu knew them. Kang Yu loved Ye very much since she was a child. She must also know.


    In this case, how did she suffer?


    Ye charming lost her temper and tore up those pages of notes. She didn''t want Kang Yu to know.


    Kang Yu didn''t care about it at all. He even asked for neat notes. Wang Yushu wrote a few pages on his own. He looked at it and let Ye charming tear it.


    "Tear it neatly. Don''t tear the notes in front of me." This is Kang Yu''s only request.


    Since then, ye Wu has been very wary of Wang Yushu.


    Whenever there is any single activity, ye charming will follow, and every time, she can see Wang Yushu.


    Ye charming proposes to break up with Kang Yu. After the great pain, Kang Yu either completely dies or wakes up.


    Sticky, ye charming can''t stand it. Like a long-lasting lingchi, she needs a happy life.


    On that day, Kang Yu stood at the door of Ye''s house for a long time. Many people knew that ye Wu also sent someone to secretly pass the news to Wang Yushu.


    Sure enough, Wang Yushu made an appointment with Kang Yu.


    Wang Yushu waited for a long time and looked forward to it for a long time. At the point of unbearable, he made an urgent move to take advantage of the weakness and want Kang Yu to occupy Ye charming''s position when she was angry.


    In order to consolidate the victory, Wang Yushu also made an appointment with Ye charming and ye Shan at the same time.


    She kissed Kang Yu on the cheek when ye charming entered the door.


    Wang Yushu felt that he had succeeded, and all this was in Ye charming''s calculation.


    Knowing that Kang Yu would chase her, she knew that she could avoid her eyes and ears and "kidnap" Kang Yu.


    The kidnapping proposed by Cheng Yu is to scare people.


    Frighten Kang''s family and Kang Yu, so that they all understand Ye charming''s grievance.


    Therefore, in order to succeed in this "kidnapping", we must avoid many eyes and ears, and we can''t ask the Kang family to find out.


    To this end, ye charming made use of Wang Yushu.


    Kang Yu sure enough ran to the place where Si Xingpei set up an ambush, and Si Xingpei also caught him smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Yu thought clearly before being "kidnapped", which made Ye charming feel guilty.


    That''s why she cried so much.


    After she cried, she regretted that she didn''t want the Kang family to be too sad.


    Today, when Kang er''s master and wife came to find Ye Wu again, ye Wu was not so angry. She was even nervous and would rather Kang Yu go back early.


    "... ah Yun, why do you want me to go home? We clearly agreed that I volunteered. It has nothing to do with you." Kang Yu said.


    "Your parents all know that, although there is no evidence, they understand that I took you away. Today they came again to describe the tragedy, I......"


    Kang Yu''s heart also twitched and hurt.


    After the pain, he thought of his father''s stubbornness, his shallow knowledge and his mother''s ignorance, so he had to keep his heart down.


    At that time, his parents could ignore his sister''s life and death, just want to marry her out and improve their family''s reputation. Kang Yu feels that he is the only son. His father will make him suffer in the future for the sake of face.


    "No, I have to hold on." Kang Yu held Ye''s shoulder, "ah, I can''t lose the fruits of this victory. The problems between me and my parents will break out sooner or later.


    This time, we simply solved it, and we must not fall short of it. Our Kang family has many internal problems. Wait another two days and my parents will understand that my life is more important than anything. "


    Ye charming stopped talking.


    Kang Yu pinched her face: "I once thought about leaving. At that time, you were almost engaged, and I couldn''t accept..."


    Ye charming raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Kang Yu continued: "so, I''m not the most cruel at the moment. Wait a minute, ah Wu, the Kang family will make concessions soon."


    Leaf Charm leaned in his arms and stopped talking.


    In this matter, the role played by Ye charming has been hiding from Kang Yu.


    But Kang Yu knows.


    The sudden appearance of Wang Yushu was not written by Gu Qingzhou or Si Xingpei, but by Ye charming.


    He doesn''t want Ye Wu to feel guilty.


    Guilt won''t make ye charming closer to him, but will want to escape him, because only in this way can guilt subside.


    Kang Yu doesn''t intend to make it clear.


    He loves Ye charming more than anything, even his dignity.


    "Ah Wu, Kang Qi, come here and watch cards for me. I lost a lot of money again. They worked together to calculate me." Cheng Yu shouted in the living room.


    When playing mahjong seriously, Cheng Yu can''t win because she faces three cunning foxes.


    She needs help.


    So she called Ye charming and Kang Yu.


    Kang Yu pulls Ye charming.


    He moved a chair and asked Ye Yun to sit next to Cheng Yu, while he leaned on the back of Ye Yun''s chair, watching Cheng Yu''s cards and observing the situation on the table.


    Soon, Cheng Yu moved back to the first game.


    "Good boy, what a good boy!" Cheng Yu is very happy.


    These three words are used by Si Xingyu to describe Kang Yu, which makes Kang Yu always feel that he is calling a dog. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu heard it and thought it was interesting. He even learned it.


    Kang Yu wants to cry without tears.


    "Ah Yu, you have a flexible mind. You often come to play cards with me in the future." Cheng Yu was very happy to win the money.


    She also stuffed a handful to Kang Yu, "take it and buy sugar for your little girlfriend."


    "Hello, sister Cheng!" Leaf charming dissatisfied, "do you want to win money?"


    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Huo Yuequan laughed.


    The room was full of laughter.


    Then Gu Qingzhou heard a cold hum.


    Before turning back, I heard the voice of Ye dujun behind me: "kidnapped people and dare to play openly. Do you have the law of Taiyuan in your eyes?"


    Kang Yu suddenly became stiff.


    He stood upright and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei told him, "it''s all right. Governor Ye didn''t come to arrest people. He already knew the plan."


    Kang Yu was shocked.


    Ye dujun glanced at him lightly.


    Kang Yu thought that he still had many words to talk to ye dujun alone, but he didn''t know where to start. Now, the opportunity has come. He must have a showdown with governor Ye.


    "Governor, can I have a word with you in private?" Kang Yu asked.

 Chapter 1118

    Kang Yu wants to talk to ye dujun alone.


    Ye dujun looked at him and thought, "it''s just right now. I don''t know if it''s his own understanding or the teaching of Si Xinglu and Gu Qingzhou."


    Dare to face ye dujun directly, at least this behavior is very responsible.


    Ye dujun did not reject it and agreed to talk to him.


    The Secretary said, "go to my study and talk."


    He led the way and led ye dujun and Kang Yu to the study on the second floor.


    The study is sunny, and the curtains are not closed. The sunlight makes the room hot. As soon as you enter the door, there is a heat wave. It''s not as cool as downstairs.


    Ye dujun decided that Si Xingpeng was intentional and took a look at him.


    Si Xingpei suddenly thought: "you chat, can you ask the servant to deliver tea?"


    Ye dujun untied the two copper buttons of his military uniform, went to Si Xingpei''s desk and sat down. By the way, he picked up a document to fan.


    Glancing at Si Xingyi standing at the door, governor ye said faintly, "go out and close the door."


    The secretary took the door with him.


    Kang Yuli was at a loss in front of the book case. He didn''t know whether to stand and answer or sit down.


    He looked at a loss and made governor Ye slightly frown, pointing to the chair next to him: "sit down."


    Kang Yuru was pardoned.


    Ye dujun blew himself, and his eyes fell on Kang Yu''s face. His voice was not high, but he showed authority: "come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Kang Yu has already prepared the abdominal manuscript.


    As soon as ye dujun asked, he clearly expressed his thoughts.


    "Governor, I don''t want to join Ye''s family." Kang Yu said, "but I want to marry ah Yun. My heart for ah Yun has never changed."


    Ye dujun''s eyes were deep and motionless.


    Kang Yu was very worried when she saw such a reaction. The room was very quiet. Kang Yu was afraid that his expression was inappropriate. He cleared his throat and continued: "supervisor, if I can join Ye''s house, I will be lucky all my life, but it''s a pity that I don''t know military affairs."


    Ye dujun was still sitting still, with the wind blowing in his hand. The wind was very weak, and his temples were motionless.


    The eyes are deep and can''t see the emotion.


    It was hot in the room, and Kang Yu was nervous and sweating unconsciously.


    Sweat slid down his temples and his vision was almost blurred.


    He raised his hand and wiped his sweat with his sleeve. Kang Yu continued to explain his ideas when he saw that supervisor ye had never opened his mouth.


    His meaning is very simple: he wants to marry Ye Yun, but he doesn''t want to be a burden.


    Ye dujun''s family property, he doesn''t want it.


    "Governor, I hope ah Yun can have a normal marriage like other girls. In the final analysis, it''s not good to have a redundant marriage. My aunt is a redundant one, and she''s not happy." Kang Yu became more and more afraid and spoke more and more freely.


    He regretted this sentence when he finished.


    I thought it over. I''m scolding governor Ye. I''m afraid he''ll drive me home if I say nothing today.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Yu waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the thunder of governor ye to be angry.


    He secretly raised his eyes. His eyelashes were wet with sweat. His sight was a little blurred. Ye dujun''s face turned better.


    Kang Yu couldn''t believe it and wiped his eyes again.


    When looking at ye dujun again, ye dujun''s expression was loose.


    I don''t know why Kang Yijun was touched in the bottom of his heart?


    "Get out." Ye dujun waved his hand, "you have made your meaning very clear."


    Kang Yu said yes. He retreated with great respect.


    As soon as he left, ye dujun called downstairs and asked Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to go upstairs.


    "This room is so hot." Gu Qingzhou said as soon as he entered the door. Then he called the servant to bring a basin of ice and tightened the curtains.


    The light in the room was dim, and Gu Qingzhou turned on the light again.


    After a busy time, the heat in the house will not abate.


    Ye dujun was not bothered by the heat: "all right, sit down!"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei sat down firmly. Si Xingpei first said, "what, supervisor? Do you want me to drive the boy out?"


    "No, keep him." Ye dujun didn''t look at Si Xingpei, because Si Xingpei always had a gloating smile on his face, which made ye dujun want to beat him.


    He only spoke to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Governor, do you agree?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile, "how did Kang Yu persuade you?"


    "He said that Arvin should have a normal marriage." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly.


    Ye Wu didn''t have a normal childhood, which is the pain in the heart of Ye dujun.


    He wants to leave his children at home and also wants to make up for ye charming.


    However, is this what ye Wu really wants?


    After the quarrel between Ye Feng and Kang Yu, ye dujun is in a bad mood. He looks very uncomfortable and wants to kill Kang Yu to vent his anger for Ye Feng.


    On second thought, this is also because ye charming loves Kang Yu very much.


    It is only the wishful thinking of governor Ye''s army to recruit a son-in-law into a superfluous job. It is also the Ye family, not ye charming.


    "The sixth aunt is too pregnant and the baby is about to be born." Ye dujun said, "in that case, I''ll make a decision. Ah Huan won''t recruit a son-in-law to be a burden anymore."


    The internal stability of the Ye family needs ye dujun to maintain, rather than sacrificing Ye charming''s marriage.


    Kang Yu dared to talk in person, which means that they have considered it.


    Kang Yu, who can not be moved by the power of the Ye family and wants to fight for his own career, is an open-minded and ambitious person.


    If you are an unscrupulous person, it is enough to have power. What is reputation?


    "Kang Yu has merits, and the Kang family dare not make waves on ah Yun. Since ah Yun is willing to marry, let''s make a decision.


    When Kang Yu has considered when to go home, I will send someone to invite the old man to finalize the wedding date. " Ye dujun said, "you two, tell Kang Yu and ah Yun this."


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed.


    This situation is the best result.


    Gu Qingzhou was worried about self defeating at the beginning. He didn''t want governor ye to be so open-minded.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled and agreed.


    I don''t know whether it was in a good mood or whether the heat was absorbed when the ice melted. The summer heat in the study subsided for a few minutes, and Gu Qingzhou also took a fan to blow the wind.


    Si Xingpei listened all the time and then said, "it''s a good thing that you can think about it. To be honest, it''s a bad idea to recruit a son-in-law. Especially if you still want to find a capable son-in-law, it can''t be worse.


    There are ready-made examples: Park Hang is not the redundant son-in-law of the Kang family. He just lives in the Kang family. The Kang family treated him well. How did he repay him? Besides, your Ye family needs a nominal redundant son-in-law.


    The best result is that your son-in-law replaces you and imprisons you. The worst thing is that he ruined the Ye family and your daughter came to a miserable end. "


    Ye dujun frowned.


    Si Xingpei said again, "you know it very well. Otherwise, why do you hesitate to make a decision?"


    When ye dujun heard the speech, he seemed unable to hide his emotions and sighed.


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Ye dujun scolded Si Xingyu.


    "I never interfere with other people''s decisions. Besides, you are not my subordinate. Will you believe me if I say it?" Si Xingyu said


    Ye dujun said, "insidious!"


    Although a few words of criticism, ye dujun''s mood did not deteriorate.


    He stayed here for lunch.


    After dinner, he went back by himself.


    Ye Wu and Kang Yu endure a meal. As soon as ye dujun leaves, they immediately surround Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    "What did my father say?"


    "What did the governor think?"


    The two of them kept on asking questions, and their voices almost drowned Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Cheng Yu is also waiting for the results.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t sell off, and truthfully told ye dujun''s consideration: "ah Yu, you go home and ask your grandfather to propose marriage. Even if it''s done, ye dujun is willing to marry ah Yun."


    Kang Yu was overjoyed.


    Ye charming is a little sad.


    Kang Yu was sensitive and noticed: "what''s the matter, ah Yun?"


    "I''m a little sorry for my father. I promised him." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head: "silly boy, what''s wrong with you? If you live well, you deserve your father."


    Ye charming nodded.


    Sadness is a small part, and joy is a large part.


    Kang Yu is the happiest.


    Besides the two of them, Cheng Yu was also happy: "I''ll tell you, my idea works well! How about you two thank me?"


    "Thank you, sister Cheng!" Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu also said, "yes, thank you, sister Cheng."


    Cheng Yu smiled proudly.


    Si Xingpei threw gossip aside: "thank her for what to do? Without her idea, ye dujun will agree. He was very good to Ye charming."


    Cheng Yu''s face turned a little black and made a move to fight.


    Si Xingpei continued: "even if her idea works, I''ll contact the people of the caravan. Kang Yu was kidnapped by me. Where did she contribute?"


    "Si Xingpei!" Cheng Yu gnashed his teeth and scolded Si Xingyu, but he aimed at Gu Qingzhou, "help me teach him a lesson!"


    "Do it yourself. It''s okay. I don''t protect my weaknesses." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Who is "short"? I am. What do you mean by not protecting your company?


    Huo Yue, who had been silent for a long time, was originally an idle man. He didn''t interrupt or help. Seeing that Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou ran against Cheng Yu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed. Cheng Yu heard it and shifted his spear: "Huo Longtou, please help me fight the company!"


    Huo Yue said with a smile: "I''m friends with Si Xingpei and Qingzhou. I only have the share of helping relatives, but I don''t have the heart of helping others."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Cheng Yu was completely defeated.


    Kang Yu is in an excellent mood and is waiting for his parents to compromise. He can not only marry his beloved girl, but also run his own business. The roadblocks of his parents will also disappear, and his future is bright.


    "I''m so happy." Kang Yu said to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, "you have helped me a lot."


    "In the final analysis, ye dujun recognizes you. Ah Wu loves you." Gu Qingzhou said, "otherwise, we can''t make efforts."


    Kang Yu was surprised and was overjoyed. He seemed to ask Gu Qingzhou for confirmation: "really? The governor recognized me?"


    He thought that ye dujun could avoid the difficulty.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if he doesn''t approve, how can he marry ah Yun to you? Ah Yun is the treasure of the supervisor."


    Kang Yu''s heart is extraordinarily warm and down-to-earth.


    It turned out that he had been recognized by Ye dujun and favored by ah Yun.


    In this way, Kang Yu is more patient.


    Ye dujun has given in, and his parents should give in. He needs to wait.

 Chapter 1119

    The Kang family searched for Kang Yu for six days.


    Six days later, the others in the room were desperate.


    "Ah Yu either ran away and designed everything so that we couldn''t find any clues; or she was killed." Aunt Kangzhi analyzed it for the old man.


    The old man thought it was a pity.


    Among the many grandchildren, except the lobby grandson, he likes Kang Yu best.


    The lobby grandson was disobedient and refused to get involved in family affairs. He had to go to France to teach, but the old man didn''t stop him; Now, Lao Qi doesn''t know his whereabouts, which makes him worried.


    "These days, I take some nephews to do business. Only ah Yu is the fastest." Kang Zhi was astringent. "I thought I could have a helper..."


    She sighed.


    The old man''s heart was also mentioned heavily.


    It has been more than six days, and the situation is very bad. Kang Yu''s situation may be more or less bad.


    "He broke up with Ye Wu and was nearly heatstroke when he stood at the gate of the Ye family for several hours. The Ye family refused to let him in. He was sad and wanted to hide." Kang Zhi said again.


    Kang Zhi felt that Kang Yu was hurt by love.


    There was a flash of light in the old man''s mind.


    An idea floated in his mind for no reason.


    He didn''t say it immediately, just meditating.


    While their father and daughter were talking, a servant''s voice came from outside: "the old man has just rested. The second master and the second wife, you two go back first and come back in the afternoon."


    The second master''s voice was mixed with the noise. I couldn''t hear it clearly, but I knew it was urgent.


    The old man winked at Kangzhi.


    Kangzhi went out and saw the second master and the second wife sweating all over and their hair dripping.


    When they entered the door, they were about to faint from the heat and thirsty.


    "Dad, it''s been six days. You need more money and send more people to find ah Yu!" The second wife knelt down to the old man.


    She didn''t care to drink water, her cheeks were red, her eyes were red, and her eyelids were badly swollen.


    "Extra pie has been added in the morning." The old man said.


    Kang Zhi also said, "sister-in-law, you get up first. It''s true that you sent another group of people in the morning."


    After that, she asked the servant to bring in the iced plum soup.


    This coolness made the second master and the second wife forget to speak for the time being. They picked up sour plum soup and drank it all in one gulp.


    The servant brought up two more bowls.


    After drinking three bowls in a row, they stopped.


    Each sat down and took a BA leaf fan to blow the wind. The old man asked them, "if ah Yu ran away by himself, why did he run?"


    The second master was surprised.


    These days, he actually has such a guess that Kang Yu was run away by them.


    The second wife was also timid and bowed her head.


    The old man immediately understood the couple''s appearance.


    As we all know, the second master and the second wife must know that Kang Yu and ye Yun broke up. If the couple hadn''t been involved in the middle, they would have been indignant and scolded Ye charming.


    They didn''t scold Ye charming, but they guessed that their son might have escaped from lovelorn, indicating that the lovelorn was caused by the couple. They knew that they couldn''t scold Ye charming, so they were silent when asked.


    "Bastard!" The old man put the tea lamp heavily on the tea table. The tea cover jumped up and fell to the ground and smashed.


    After several loud sounds, the second wife collapsed first.


    These days, the second wife blames herself most.


    She cried and knelt down to the old man: "Dad, I really don''t object to a Yu''s friendship with a woman. A woman is the young lady of the governor''s house. What a good thing if I can marry her. Can I be so stupid? But governor Ye has already said that the whole world knows that his family wants a son-in-law to be a burden..."


    The second master wanted to stop, but it was too late. He still tried to help his wife.


    "Dad, that''s not the case!" The second master was so anxious that he sweated all over again.


    "Dare you argue?" The old man shouted again.


    Aunt Kangzhi stood next to her and understood at the moment. She was stunned and looked at her second brother and second sister-in-law.


    Are you crazy, the couple?


    What is the current world?


    In such troubled times, the Kang family''s money is a fat sheep to be slaughtered. The more money, the more dangerous it is.


    If ye dujun finds a few reasons at random, he can destroy the Kang family and get thousands of wealth.


    Being able to marry the Ye family is what the Kang family has always dreamed of. If you become an in laws relative with the Ye family, you will find a talisman.


    No matter what happens in the future, ye dujun can ensure the safety of the Kang family.


    I don''t think these two fools broke up Ye charming and Kang Yusheng for ridiculous reasons such as redundancy.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, are you two crazy?" Kang Zhi could no longer suppress the fire in her stomach. "How many people flatter Ye''s family and dare you beat mandarin ducks?"


    "He Ye Xiaoyuan wants ah Yu to be a burden!" The second master became angry with shame. "I only have a son, ah Yu. If he goes to Ye''s house, won''t our Kang family break the incense?"


    Kangzhi hummed coldly.


    Incense?


    "Dad has three sons, seven grandchildren and two great grandchildren. Where did he break the incense of Kang''s family?" Kangzhi road.


    The second master''s face turned red.


    "Second brother, are you afraid of breaking your own incense?" Kangzhi said, "do you think so because you want to separate?"


    "No, we didn''t think so. Don''t plant people." The second wife cried.


    Kangzhi said, "since there is no separation, how can the second brother say if the incense is broken?"


    The second wife was speechless.


    The second master immediately poked Kangzhi''s pain: "what do you know, you hen who can''t lay eggs! Why should my son give ye Xiaoyuan?"


    Kangzhi was almost indifferent to such words.


    She hates children very much. She doesn''t care whether they are born or not.


    The second master''s words made Kang Zhi''s ridicule more intense: "you know, then go and find your son yourself! Why did you lose such a precious son?"


    The second master flushed with anger and almost couldn''t breathe.


    After you and I criticized each other, the old man spoke.


    The old man was not angry this time.


    He calmly said to the second master and second wife, "I''m not dead yet. I''m in charge of this family. When the eldest grandson left home, he came to tell me and I agreed.


    Our family is an old school family, but we also pay attention to democracy and freedom. As long as there is a male, there will be incense.


    Now, the fourth generation of male has given birth to two, and five grandchildren have not been married, so the incense will continue in the future.


    You two are very independent and thoughtful. Since you are at odds with the great ancestral temple and think that the great ancestral temple is not yours, you will not be affected by the incense of the great ancestral temple in the future. Well, I won''t embarrass you. "


    He said this very calmly and seriously.


    The second master and the second wife didn''t understand. They didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    Kangzhi understood.


    She wanted to persuade her, but she saw the old man waving his hand at her and said to her, "tell the steward and ask him to inform each room head. Tonight, she issued a house order to expel the second room.


    Ah Yu is still my grandson, and ah Nuan is also my granddaughter. They still stay in Kang''s house. "


    That is to say, the second master and the second wife should be driven out alone.


    The second master knew that the old man had always been cruel to such things, and it was rumored that their brother was not the old man''s own son.


    Once the old man has made up his mind, he may not want them.


    The second master didn''t become a martial artist all his life. He didn''t have the ability to make a living. When the second wife married, the dowry had already been squandered by the second master.


    They are destitute, and the children are not given to them. If they are driven out, they will only starve to death.


    So the second master and the second wife understood and knelt down and kowtowed desperately.


    "Dad, we are wrong. We dare not be confused."


    "We never dare again."


    The two cried bitterly.


    The old man is merciless. It''s no use pleading now when everyone arrives.


    They have all seen the majesty of the old man.


    Kangzhi looked at the old man.


    The old man gave her a wink.


    Kangzhi understood and said to the second master and second wife, "don''t blame your father for being cruel. What do you two say all day? Don''t you curse the Kang family?


    In the current world, if a cannon hits, the whole family may be destroyed. What do you think when you ask others to listen? Besides, you always say that if you really curse ah Yu, you will never find him again... "


    The second master and the second wife were shocked.


    They didn''t expect this floor.


    The two of them suffered a lot these days and were frightened by the old man. With Kangzhi''s words, they completely woke up.


    Yes, they are afraid of breaking the incense every day, but they are often afraid of what to do. This is not a curse. What is Kang Yu?


    "No, no, we don''t dare anymore." The second wife cried.


    The couple kowtowed to the old man sincerely and said they would not have selfish intentions in the future.


    The second room is a member of the Kang family. The big ancestral temple of the Kang family is incense. There is no reason to inherit incense in private.


    Whether Kang Yu will go abroad or become redundant in the future depends on his wishes.


    "As long as he''s alive, we won''t dare hide our selfishness any more. I just want my son to be alive." The second master said.


    The second wife also cried, "as long as ah Yu is still alive, I am willing to be a vegetarian for ten years."


    "If you''re a vegetarian, you''ll avoid it. It''s a serious truth to give your children less trouble in the future." The old man said.


    They cried and cried. At the moment, they were sweating all over and the room smelled of sweat.


    The old man waved his hand and let them out.


    As soon as they left, the old man thought that Kang Yu might still have contact with Ye charming.


    "Go to Ye''s house and find Miss Ye San." The old man said to Kangzhi.


    Kang Zhi was surprised: "do you want to disturb Miss Ye San?"


    "I doubt that she knows the whereabouts of ah Yu." The old man said, "they young people can do anything absurd.


    Go and tell Miss Ye San what your second brother and sister-in-law said and see if ah Yu can come back tomorrow. If he doesn''t come back, then... "


    That''s bad luck.


    At this stage, the old man also began to place his hope on some slim things, such as ye charming.


    Give it a try.


    "Well, I''ll say it." Kangzhi road.


    As expected, Kangzhi went to Ye''s house and told ye charming about it bit by bit.


    Ye charming didn''t respond at that time.


    But in the evening, Kang Yu came back.


    The old man almost died of anger when he heard the servant''s report: bastard, the house is so anxious that he really hid!


    "Family law first!" The old man trembled and wanted to stand up, but his legs were weak.


    At this moment, he was angry and happy, which exhausted his spirit.


    He is so old and has been tortured for so many days. He won''t calm down without beating Kang Yu.

 Chapter 1120

    Kang Yu returned to Kang''s house and was beaten with thirty sticks on the spot.


    Kang''s family law is still old-fashioned.


    A long bench and a pear stick with heavy hands can crack people''s skin and flesh by holding down and beating them hard.


    Kang Yu thought at first, "I can''t cry, or I''ll lose face."


    After three or five times, his body went against his heroic nature. He couldn''t help howling and crying, and his heart was hurt every time.


    The whole Kang family came to watch.


    "How dare you run away from home?" Master Kang stood beside him, his face changed color with anger. If he were ten years younger and could afford to carry the board, he would have to fight by himself.


    The second master and the second wife loved their son, but they didn''t dare to say a word. They were afraid that the old man, together with Kang Yu and Kang Nuan, would blow out the second room in anger.


    Other people in the room, some are dark and cool, and some are distressed. Most of them feel that Kang Yu should fight.


    The Kang family broke their hearts for him these seven days.


    In the midsummer weather, Kang Yu was sweating with tears mixed with sweat, which had blurred his vision.


    After the fight, he passed out.


    The old man was also sensible: "take him to the hospital. The family law belongs to the family law, but it won''t kill him."


    It''s easy to get hurt in such a hot day.


    When he went to the hospital for examination, his ass broke the skin and blood had stained his suit pants.


    "What''s the age of the stick?" The doctor was so angry that he scolded the people sent by the Kang family, "this is corporal punishment. Good people are broken. Stupid, feudal!"


    The stewards of the Kang family bowed their heads and looked very embarrassed.


    Nowadays, the world is different. Everyone boasts of their "civilized family style". Otherwise, why send their daughters out to study?


    The old-fashioned family style has become a laughing stock.


    The Kang family was pointed at by the nose and scolded as "feudal", and the servants and administrators were shameless.


    Kang Yu hemmed and hawed on the hospital bed with his parents beside him. Kang Nuan was very distressed.


    "Well, don''t run away in the future." The second wife cried to her son, "we''ll do whatever you want. Go to Ye''s house if you want. Don''t scare us."


    The second master didn''t dare to mention the words of "incense". He just hummed coldly: "we raised you for nothing..."


    Then the conversation stopped.


    Kang Yu apologized very seriously.


    He was really wrong to hide and worry his parents.


    However, yesterday, my aunt had told ah Yun that my grandfather spoke. Since then, my father never dared to mention any incense in front of him. He was completely free.


    Whether he goes out to study or even goes to Ye''s house, it is his freedom. His parents dare not take care of him unless they don''t want to stay at Kang''s house.


    Kang Yu got rid of the old feudal burden on her back after such a encounter.


    "Dad and mom, I will be filial to you in the future. Governor Ye has promised me that I will never be a burden. He will marry ah Yun to our house." Kang Yu said to her parents.


    The second wife was overjoyed at the speech.


    All previous worries were swept away.


    She didn''t care what to ask, but made sure again and again: "really? This is what ah Yun told you?"


    "No, this is what ye dujun personally told me." Kang Yu said firmly.


    Ye dujun told Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei to send a message, which is tantamount to telling him personally, isn''t it?


    The second wife was so happy that she wiped her tears, and the smile on her face could not be hidden. It was a very happy smiling face.


    As long as ye dujun doesn''t want her son, it''s easy to say anything.


    Compared with other families, ye family is the best in laws; Compared with other girls, ah Yun is the best daughter-in-law.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. We''re really blessed in disguise!" The second wife was incoherent with joy.


    Kang Nuan smiled and said, "Mom, what''s the trouble?"


    The second wife laughed, "yes, I''m confused again. What''s the trouble? It''s a good thing. It''s a great thing!"


    The second master didn''t speak, but there was a smile on his face - an uncontrollable smile.


    "Governor ye let go. Well, he also knows shame. His son was born, not robbed." The second master thought.


    I dare not say that.


    The old man said he would drive him out of the house. Now the two masters are cautious.


    When Kang Yu came out of the hospital, the first thing was to ask the old man to propose marriage.


    The Kang family knew all at once.


    Now, everyone can only envy.


    "Governor Ye is willing to change his mind and say that going to Kang''s house has face. I won''t spare anyone who interferes in this matter." The old man said.


    Therefore, the matter did not go smoothly, and everyone was cautious and respectful.


    Ye dujun contacted the old man and soon talked about the specific matters of marriage.


    The date is set for March 20 next year.


    "Spring is a good day for flowers to bloom." Ye dujun road.


    When the Ye family and the Kang family decided to marry, Gu Qingzhou had moved to a new home.


    Si Xingpei again strongly invited Huo Yue: "the east courtyard is still empty. That courtyard is good. Next to it are rockeries and woods, forming a school of its own."


    Huo Yue was a little worried: "to be honest, what''s the purpose of letting me live in so generously?"


    Si Xingpei answered honestly, "Cai Changting lives across the street. That''s a fox. You''re an old fox, too. It''s nothing to deal with a little fox. I''ll go back to Pingcheng occasionally and you''ll take care of the court for me."


    Huo Yue said, "I really didn''t have a good heart."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you agree or disagree, say something."


    "That''s OK." Huo Yue said, "I''ve lived in the hotel for a long time and I''m tired of it. Now that I have a good courtyard, I''ll just move in. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" I don''t quite understand. Huo Yue is not a sticky character. Why is she so old-fashioned now?


    "After moving in, it always seems unlucky. Do I have to live in Taiyuan for a long time to find ah Jing?" Huo Yue sighed.


    Si Xingpeng was stunned: "a rogue leader, do you still have this belief? Don''t worry about it. There''s nothing unlucky to live in."


    Huo Yue doesn''t want to settle down.


    It''s too easy. It''s like long-term preparation.


    God, since you''ve made such a long preparation, it''s better to delay you for another period of time. Finding Huo Yuanjing has become a distant thing.


    I''m always uneasy to think so.


    "There is no such saying." Si Xingyu told him firmly.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    He smiled bitterly and said to Si Xingyu, "we have known each other for more than ten years, and you know who I am. If it weren''t for ah Jing, why should I be so rigid and thoughtful?"


    Except for Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei was always a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. The tenderness of others sounded hypocritical to him.


    But Huo Yue''s words made him a little sad.


    He didn''t expect that he would be sad for people outside the boat.


    He patted Huo Yue on the shoulder: "I''ll find it."


    Huo Yue nodded again.


    So Huo Yue also moved here. Later, he went to Taiyuan house and settled in Si Xingyu''s house.


    Cheng Yu occupied the West courtyard, Huo Yue occupied the east courtyard, and Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu lived in the main courtyard.


    As soon as the house is big, the domestic servants are not enough.


    Cheng Yu is very particular. Gu Qingzhou gives Siya and another maid to her.


    Huo Yue''s side, only his entourage is responsible for daily cleaning. He doesn''t need strangers around him, otherwise he''s not very safe.


    And Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyi''s main courtyard were handed over to sister-in-law Xin.


    "The yard is much larger. You are also tired for a few days. I will double your salary." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servants were overjoyed.


    "It''s better to use people who are used to it. There will be no new people at home." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servants knew that it was for them to do the work of two people alone.


    Of course, there are two people''s money.


    For servants, physical strength is worthless, and more work may not be worth more. Since the owner is so kind, no one has any complaints.


    Nothing changes except the house.


    After cleaning up, Gu Qingzhou visited Mrs. Hirano early the next morning and invited her to the new house.


    It happened that it was cloudy when I got up early.


    When Gu Qingzhou was about to go out, there was a light rain.


    The light rain turned heavy, and the branches and leaves of the courtyard were shaken, full of tree wind and rain.


    With an umbrella, Gu Qingzhou went through the heavy rain curtain to Mrs. Hirano''s side.


    A few sergeants answered the door, but it was the Japanese.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, they first asked in Japanese, "who is it?"


    "I''m Gu Qingzhou. Madam and Cai Changting know who I am." Gu Qingzhou also answered in Japanese.


    The gatekeeper didn''t go in and give a report, but saluted Gu Qingzhou: "Miss, please come in."


    Cai Changting or Mrs. Hirano had already explained the identity of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in.


    The rain became thicker and thicker, forming a crystal curtain. Gu Qingzhou stepped on the hand copying corridor and took his umbrella.


    "Is it autumn?" Gu Qingzhou thought to himself.


    She doesn''t know when autumn will begin this year. However, one autumn rain and one cool, and there are not many days in midsummer.


    She looked at the boundless rain curtain with mixed feelings in her heart.


    It''s been more than a year. When can it end? She really wants to go home and go back to Pingcheng with Si Xingpei to live a simple life and develop Pingcheng well.


    "Canoe?" A man stepped into the veranda from the end of the rain curtain.


    Cai Changting didn''t have an umbrella. He was drenched in black and stuck wet on his body.


    Hair dripping, but not half embarrassed.


    His eyes are bright, his thin lips are slightly upturned, and he is still a gorgeous face.


    Gu Qingzhou saw himself ugly because of jealousy at this time: Cai Changting, who is so beautiful as a drowned chicken, is really indignant!


    Why did God shape such a perfect appearance?


    "Why did you come in the rain?" Cai Changting asked. He didn''t care about the rain all over his body.


    Wet, he seems more robust than usual. Generally, people who are very strong look thin in their clothes, while Cai Changting looks even thinner in black.


    Seemingly tall and delicate, he just showed a little burly appearance at the moment. Rao is so, and does not detract from his beauty.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him quietly and replied, "just moved the house, I''d like to invite you and your wife to dinner."


    Cai Changting said.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "is your wife at home?"


    "No."


    "No?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised. "Where has madam gone?"


    In normal season, Mrs. Hirano won''t leave Taiyuan mansion. Why did she go out this time?

 Chapter 1121

    Gu Qingzhou''s question made Cai Changting smile.


    "Mrs. Kim asked her to play cards last night. It may be too late. She lived in the Kim''s house." Cai Changting explained.


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly.


    Cai Changting asked her, "are you going to pick up Mrs. Jin''s house?"


    Pick up your wife?


    There''s no need to be so careful, right?


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, and agreed: "that''s good."


    Cai Changting said, "I''ll change my clothes. Come and sit in my yard. I have some books for you."


    "What book?"


    "It''s some Japanese legend books that can help you understand Japanese customs. Most of them are Chinese characters. You can understand them. If you don''t understand, you can also ask me." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Holding an umbrella, she walked down the veranda.


    She rarely had a good temper and asked Cai Changting, "do you want to cover up together?"


    "No, I''m all wet so as not to wet your clothes." Cai Changting, as always, was a gentleman and refused with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t insist any more.


    The bluestone path is full of rain and slippery. Gu Qingzhou''s leather shoes have been wet by the rain, and the water seeps into the soles of his feet along the gap of the vamp.


    She really wants to be barefoot.


    At Cai Changting''s yard, Gu Qingzhou saw a string of wind chimes under his eaves.


    She thought of Er Bao.


    The hatred in her heart suddenly came together and was pressed down by her.


    Cai Changting grabbed a towel, wiped his hands first, and then went to find books for Gu Qingzhou.


    Give the book to Gu Qingzhou, and he turns back to the inner room to change.


    Gu Qingzhou turned a few pages.


    It is still raining outside. The rain is quite intense. The raindrops on the tiles are like big beads and small beads on the jade plate.


    "Light boat, when you arrive at the Jin family later, don''t be angry with Mrs. Jin. Mrs. Jin trusts Mrs. Jin very much now." Cai Changting''s voice sounded behind him.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes at will.


    Then she fixed her eyes slightly.


    Cai Changting in her sight was wiping her hair and naked.


    His skin was white, but there were countless vertical and horizontal wounds on his chest, but there were no gunshot wounds, all of them were knife wounds, especially in his lower abdomen, which extended upward and almost split half of his body.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Once I noticed a scar on his arm, but I didn''t expect


    She looked at his wound, while Cai Changting looked at her expression.


    Finally, he said first, "is it terrible?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought carefully: "it''s not terrible. It''s great. You must have worked hard to have so many scars."


    Cai Changting smiled and continued to brush his hair without avoiding or dressing.


    "Who didn''t bear hardships when he was young? Canoe, you used to roll over in the shadow of swords and swords. We are very similar." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t dare."


    She turned around and wanted to go to the eaves. She didn''t want to take Cai Changting with her in the living room.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Changting also walked to the door.


    He talked to Gu Qingzhou and asked about ye charming and Kang Yu.


    Not long ago, Kang Yu''s disappearance caused a storm in the city, and then it was solved quietly.


    The Kang family only said that he went to a friend''s house to play, forgot to inform his family, and then came back by himself. The old man was so angry that he beat him up.


    "... did you hide him?" Cai Changting asked.


    Gu Qingzhou reached out and picked up the drops of water under the eaves, wetting her palm: "No."


    "I think so." Cai Changting said with a smile, "he''s missing. When he comes back, he can fix a wedding date with Ye charming. Without the help of others, he can''t achieve such an effect."


    He leaned on the threshold and stopped wiping his hair. He quietly looked at Gu Qingzhou: "do you think so?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s skirt splashed the rain, so she stepped back two steps and still reached for the rain: "you care about Kang Yu very much. Why, are you interested in him?"


    "Just ask."


    "Worry about yourself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I can''t worry about my own business." Cai Changting said with a smile, "it will take a long time."


    After a pause, he continued, "canoe, I still like you."


    "Oh, love." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting saw that she was completely indifferent. It didn''t look like a disguise at all, and it couldn''t move her. So he went back to his room to change clothes.


    Soon this time, he changed into clean clothes.


    The two went to Kim''s house.


    Mrs. Jin''s yard doesn''t welcome Gu Qingzhou very much, because when Gu Qingzhou came in, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, which made Gu Qingzhou mistakenly think he had fallen into a wolf''s nest.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Mrs. Hirano was somewhat surprised: "is the boat coming?"


    "Yes, madam." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''d like to invite you to my new house."


    "What new house?" There was a fashionable girl nearby and asked.


    Looking at her dress, she was only twenty-four or five years old, but when her expression moved, there were some lines in the corners of her eyes, like in her early thirties.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know who she is.


    Seeing her a little confused, Mrs. Hirano said, "this is the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Jin family. Haven''t you seen the light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou should have seen her, but he was not impressed. However, her husband Jin Qianyang, Gu Qingzhou was impressed.


    Because when Kang Nuan withdrew, Jin Qianyang seemed to want to pursue Kang Nuan.


    "Yes, I have. I was confused for a moment." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Miss Qingzhou is confused? Then there are no smart people in the world." Grandma said.


    The weakness in her words has been revealed.


    Mrs. Hirano looked at the crowd and said, "don''t bother, we should go back."


    When I left the Jin family, I didn''t encounter anything difficult. I came out smoothly all the way.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cai Changting looked in his eyes and asked Gu Qingzhou with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "The Jin family looks like they''re going to eat me. Can''t they be afraid?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    When they were at the door, they also met Jin Qianyang.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting gossip: "Jin Qianyang, the eldest brother of the Jin family, doesn''t have a bad relationship with his young grandmother?"


    "How do you care about other people''s private affairs?" Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "because Jin Qianyang wants to make Kang Nuan''s idea, do you know this?"


    "Kang Nuan is young and beautiful. Normal men want to make up their minds about her." Cai Changting said with ease.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Hirano said, "Kang Nuan is the child of Kang''s family?"


    "Room two."


    "Oh, the second room to marry governor Ye Junfu?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "exactly."


    Mrs. Hirano thought a little.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and remained silent.


    Cai Changting sighed in his heart: unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou failed to mix his son, but succeeded in bewitching his wife.


    Cai Changting knew what his wife was thinking. Gu Qingzhou was even more clear. This was her misleading. She seems to have learned Cai Changting''s style and planted bombs anytime, anywhere.


    Cai Changting didn''t want his wife to fall into the trap, so he warned: "madam, there are many children and grandchildren in the Kang family. Kang Nuan is nothing and has no weight."


    Gu Qingzhou said casually, "not necessarily. Look, isn''t Kangzhi the master of the Kang family now? How many wealth valves are so bold in the whole Taiyuan Prefecture, even in the whole Shanxi Province, and even in the whole China?"


    Mrs. Hirano looked at the boat and remembered Cai Changting''s words. Her heart suddenly woke up.


    She smiled: "it''s true. Kang''s family is a family of talents who don''t stick to one pattern."


    However, her expression had converged, and her previous thoughts were poked by Cai Changting and disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Cai Changting with profound meaning.


    Cai Changting also smiled, as if he didn''t feel it.


    When they arrived at Mrs. Hirano''s yard, the rain had been much less.


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with her: "Why are you so close to the Jin family recently?"


    "Didn''t I open a quartermaster factory?" Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "the Kim family has a lot of experience in this field, so they go to study."


    "Madam is so modest." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs Hirano could not tell whether she was flattering or derogatory, and smiled and ignored.


    Gu Qingzhou invited, and Mrs. Hirano agreed to go there for a dinner at noon.


    "Only invited me and Changting?" Mrs Hirano is curious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s just a small move, not a housewarming. How can I bother others?"


    Mrs Hirano knows.


    When she finished dressing and dressing, it was almost 11 noon, and the rain outside had completely stopped.


    Across the street, we came to Gu Qingzhou. Several people stopped taking cars and walked directly, although the mud would splash the skirt.


    When arriving at the main courtyard, Gu Qingzhou first heard Cheng Yu''s laughter.


    Guests have come to the main courtyard.


    There are two female guests: Qin Shadai with a young girl with a round face.


    "Qingzhou, are you back? Mrs. Wang has been waiting for you for a long time." Cheng Yudao.


    Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting also entered.


    Qin Sha was a little uncomfortable when she saw them, while Cheng Yu made jokes next to them.


    "Qingzhou, this is Wang Yushu, the ninth miss of the Wang family." Cheng Yu said.


    After the introduction, she looked at the boat and winked.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that it was Wang Yushu who loved Kang Yu.


    Miss Wang was very urgent. She stood up at the first time when ye charming and Kang Yu had a conflict and took advantage of the weakness. She was not a soft persimmon.


    "Welcome, Miss Wang." Gu Qingzhou shook hands with her.


    Wang Yushu said, "thank you, Mrs. Si."


    Her voice was dim and her mood was not high.


    Qin Sha came over, grabbed Wang Yushu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "this is my niece. I''ll take her out to relax. Do you mind canoeing?"


    "Why do you mind?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue came late.


    Cai Changting said hello to them. Everything was very calm.


    Gu Qingzhou asked everyone to move to the restaurant.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was not so happy, but it was barely harmonious.


    After dinner, the servant said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, the young master of the Wang family came and said he was picking up Mrs. Wang and Miss Wang."


    "Please come in." It was Miss Wang who spoke over Gu Qingzhou.


    With a casual look on her face, Miss Wang entertained her host. Instead, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, my eldest brother wants to talk to you. I thought about visiting last time."


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    She doesn''t know the eldest young master of the Wang family.


    "Visit me?" Gu Qingzhou asked Miss Wang, "what''s the matter?"


    "My eldest brother teaches at Taiyuan University and is the dean of the medical school." Wang Yushu said proudly.


    Gu Qingzhou will understand.


    It turned out that it was a medical matter.


    Gu Qingzhou welcomed any medical problems, so she said to the servant standing motionless: "please come in, Professor Wang."


    Servant, that''s right.


    Both Qin Qin and Mrs. Hirano thought that the servants of Gu boat were trained with regularity. She wanted to put on the eyeliner and find it difficult to make a difference.

 Chapter 1122

    When Si Xingyu was at home, he was mostly an old man. He didn''t care about anything, but his eyes were staring at him.


    Gu Qingzhou entertained guests. He didn''t talk much. He just accidentally clinked a cup with Huo Yue. Even Cai Changting didn''t bother to be picky.


    He seldom reflects on himself.


    If he learned to reflect, he would find that a few years ago he even ate the vinegar of Gu Qingzhou''s brother.


    Over the years, it''s not a pure heart and few desires, but steadfast.


    For Gu Qingzhou, he is particularly down-to-earth. Gu Qingzhou is smart, wise and loyal to him. He has nothing to worry about.


    His canoe is the best. The best woman is trained by him, and only he can deserve it. Other men can''t stand it.


    It''s like building a tall building yourself.


    Above the tall building, so safe and leisurely.


    For example, when the young master of the Wang family came to visit, he didn''t think too much: a person who admires canoe medicine has nothing to pay attention to.


    "I have something to do with Lord Huo, so I''ll go out first." Si Xingpei put down his tea cup, said to Gu Qingzhou, and then said to the guests, "it''s a simple meal, neglect."


    Mrs. Hirano and Qin Sha said they were too polite.


    After they left, Cheng Yu winked at Cai Changting and Wang Yushu.


    Wang Yushu followed Cheng Yu to the side hall.


    When the young master of the Wang family came in, there were only Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Hirano and Qin Sha in the living room.


    Gu Qingzhou first heard the sound of gold and stone, accompanied by the sound of leather shoes.


    When waiting for someone to come in, Gu Qingzhou saw a man with a straight suit.


    "Very decent." Gu Qingzhou''s judgment.


    The eldest young master of the Wang family is tall and thin. The cut fit of his suit set off his elegant demeanor. He is white and gentle with a pair of glasses.


    He is about thirty years old, mature, stable and handsome. He is the most popular age.


    It''s just that he has a crutch in his hand.


    His crutch is exquisite and small, like a civilized stick, but it is really used to support the body, not decoration.


    Wang''s eldest young master, his left foot is disabled. Of course, it''s not a severe disability. It''s just a limp when walking, and you need to rely on crutches.


    He walked slowly, revealing his depth and introversion, adding charm.


    "I''m wang yunian. When I first met Mrs. Si, I took the liberty to disturb her. Mrs. Si, don''t be surprised." Wang yunian greeted Gu Qingzhou first.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a guest." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After greeting, Wang Yulian respectfully shouted "four aunts" to Qin Sha.


    Finally, he also greeted Mrs. Hirano, who obviously knew her.


    The courtesy was so considerate that he sat down.


    "Is the division at home?" Wang yunian asked.


    "Unfortunately, he just went out after dinner." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you can tell me what you want from him."


    "No, Mrs. Si, I came to visit you." Wang yunian said.


    He paused.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he opened his mouth and said his intention.


    Gu Qingzhou listened carefully.


    "... want me to give a lecture on traditional Chinese medicine?" Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised to understand Wang yunian''s intention.


    Wang yunian said with a smile, "exactly. Our medical school plans to open a major in traditional Chinese medicine. Next year, we will divide the first-year students.


    It''s just that you didn''t get a good entrance to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. You know that you didn''t get a good entrance to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Not to mention the students, even the other teachers in the hospital have no bottom in their hearts.


    This lecture is specially aimed at the leaders of the University and the medical college to ask them to agree to the establishment of the specialty of traditional Chinese medicine. Not only the leaders of the school were present, but also the leaders of the Ministry of health. "


    This Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Up to now, it has been several years. The newspaper still pulls out the traditional Chinese medicine from time to time and scolds it.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has long fallen to the extreme.


    The Nanjing government openly issued documents, did not recognize the school qualifications run by traditional Chinese medicine, did not subsidize the national hospitals of traditional Chinese medicine, fundamentally denied traditional Chinese medicine, cut off the transmission of traditional Chinese medicine, and then destroyed the foothold of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The north is a little better. The Beiping government has been in constant civil strife and has not been free to deal with medical treatment.


    Shanxi is under the jurisdiction of Ye dujun, and the policy is formulated by Ye dujun.


    Ye dujun saw the hope of traditional Chinese medicine from Gu Qingzhou. He said before that he would arrange Gu Qingzhou to teach in the University.


    Then something always happened and it was delayed.


    "It''s good to open a major in traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "If Mrs. Si is free and her major comes out in the future, we still want to hire you as a professor." Wang Yulian smiled and said with a sincere attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that this was all later.


    "... however, this premise is that the Ministry of health, school leaders and hospital leaders agree to set up the specialty of traditional Chinese medicine. Although I am the president, I am not a monopoly. I asked Mrs. Si to ask you to prove the value of traditional Chinese medicine with superb medical skills." Wang yunian said.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this is a good thing. I''m willing to go."


    Wang yunian was overjoyed. He immediately took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    The envelope contains an invitation.


    Wang yunian invited Gu Qingzhou to give a lecture at the University of Taiyuan at 9 a.m. on the fifth day of July.


    Before the school starts, there are not many students in this lecture, only a few student representatives, and the rest are all leaders.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t tell what it was like when he got the invitation.


    The expression on her face was joyful. She promised that she would go and not disappoint president Wang.


    Aunt Qin Yusha asked, "what about the fourth year of Qin Yusha?"


    "In the side hall." Qin Sha Dao.


    Wang Yulian nodded: "well, you talk first. I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I''ll leave first."


    Before leaving, he repeatedly told, "Mrs. Si, we must keep the appointment."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry about it. Since I promised, I won''t make a mistake."


    Wang yunian left with a smile.


    After seeing off Wang yunian, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting also want to leave.


    When Gu Qingzhou sent them to the gate, Cai Changting suddenly asked, "can I also listen to your lecture?"


    "Of course, I welcome it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "since it''s a public lecture, anyone can become an audience."


    Cai Changting''s eyes were bright and shining. He looked very happy.


    Madame Hirano smiled.


    When they left, Gu Qingzhou returned to the inner courtyard and found that Cheng Yu and Wang Yushu disappeared. Only Qin Sha sat alone in the living room.


    She has a lot on her mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked Qin Sha.


    After the incident of Er Bao, Gu Qingzhou and Qin Sha haven''t met yet. This time she came uninvited and was always present. Gu Qingzhou had a good attitude towards her.


    Now it''s just the two of them. Gu Qingzhou is a little indifferent and starts drinking tea.


    Qin Sha was so silent that Gu Qingzhou asked.


    She doesn''t care much about what happened to Qin Sha. Gu Qingzhou hasn''t calmed down about Er Bao.


    She was not angry with Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting, because they were her enemies. Sooner or later, they would be destroyed by Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou will return the enemy''s attack. There''s no need to be angry.


    But she won''t hurt Qin Sha.


    She still regards Qin Sha as her relatives.


    It was precisely because she could not kill Qin Sha in the future, and she paid her feelings. When Qin Sha betrayed her, she was very angry.


    "Canoe, let''s find a place to talk." Qin Sha lowered her voice.


    It''s mysterious. There seems to be something important.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the tea lamp and said to her, "come with me."


    She led Qin Sha to her yard.


    Sit down between the tops. Gu Qingzhou asks the servant sister-in-law Xin to watch the doors and windows and don''t let anyone eavesdrop. Then he asks Qin Sha in a slight voice, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t feel right."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "Young master." Qin Sha said, "although the young master is gentle and elegant, he is actually vicious. He hates you Chuan and naturally doesn''t like me.


    You are my relative. How could he rashly invite you to give a lecture? Besides, the young master hates traditional Chinese medicine very much. Others praised you when they mentioned Wang Jing''s illness.


    I mentioned it by chance. Only the eldest young master was not very happy and even disdained in his words. Light boat, I think people are the most transparent.


    Those who praise traditional Chinese medicine may not really like traditional Chinese medicine; But those who disdain traditional Chinese medicine must hate traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    Because she didn''t know Wang yunian, she just had her first contact with him. I didn''t expect it.


    "I agree with you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha was a little relieved.


    "The young master has a strong desire for control. His wives, concubines and children are all controlled by him. He almost covers the sky in the medical school of the University.


    He has such a personality that there is no room for sand in his eyes. How can he add the specialty of traditional Chinese medicine to his college of Western medicine? It''s so strange. " Qin Sha continued.


    Gu Qingzhou listened quietly.


    Because he didn''t understand, Gu Qingzhou didn''t express any opinions. She has never been a partial listener. Since Qin Sha said so, Gu Qingzhou will send someone to investigate.


    "... anyway, I think he''s upset and kind." Qin Sha added, "light boat, you won''t doubt that I sow discord and deliberately block your career?"


    Gu Qingzhou has not yet calmed down his last contradiction.


    That''s why Qin Sha hesitated and was afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s misunderstanding.


    Wang yunian''s invitation means respect and an excellent opportunity for women.


    Qin Sha didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t stand the tangle in her heart. Finally, she said it.


    "No. if you do, I''ll check." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Shasheng.


    What she wanted to say, Gu Qingzhou said, "thank you."


    "These are all my guesses. They may not be true. Send someone to inquire. Don''t be in a hurry to thank me." Qin Sha quickly waved her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Qin Sha took a deep breath and seemed to put down a worry.


    She stood up to say goodbye.


    "Go back after dinner? We''ll play cards later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha shook her head: "no, you are still busy. Do your own thing first."


    Then she turned and walked out.


    After finding Wang Yushu, she left Gu Qingzhou''s yard with Wang Yushu.


    Gu Qingzhou found his spies and asked them to inquire about the situation. At the same time, he went to ye dujun''s house.


    In the absence of Ye dujun and the staff officers, Gu Qingzhou had to go home first.

 Chapter 1123

    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to inquire, but he didn''t have any eyebrows.


    Wang Yulian has never publicly opposed traditional Chinese medicine.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue went to several steel mills in the afternoon to talk about some business, and returned home at dusk.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si xingxuan and Huo Yue what Wang yunian and Qin Sha said.


    The secretary took out his cigar and slowly cut it open.


    "Who do you think is lying first?"


    "All suspected." Gu Qingzhou said, "Wang yunian is a stranger. I haven''t contacted him. He is naturally suspected. Qin Sha has suffered a loss in my hand. Now she is out of Mrs. Hirano''s clutches, but who knows her mind? People''s hearts are unpredictable. I can''t guarantee that she is sincere to me."


    "Then check again." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpeng''s cigar was finally lit. He took a deep breath and spit it out. Then he asked Gu Qingzhou, "if there is fraud, will you still give a lecture?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment.


    Then she replied to Si Xingpei, "I still want to go. I promised."


    "That''s good. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." "At that time, we''ll all listen in. It''s all right. It''s best, but once there''s a moth, I''ll kill the troublemaker."


    Huo Yue shook his head: "bandits make a school."


    Gu Qingzhou stood on the same line with Huo Yue this time: "don''t act rashly."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "it''s all right. I''m used to being domineering. Is governor ye still in charge of me?"


    Huo Yue was too lazy to listen when he saw that he was talking: "I''ll go back to my room first."


    After he left, he immediately called his entourage and sent their relationship to help Gu Qingzhou inquire about the matter.


    The people of the company also launched a campaign.


    Ye dujun has returned to the military government.


    After returning, ye dujun called Gu Qingzhou and asked her what she wanted.


    The adjutant has said that Gu Qingzhou will visit.


    "The medical school asked me to give a lecture to the Ministry of health, the leaders of the school and the leaders of the hospital to set up the specialty of traditional Chinese medicine. Is there anything fishy in this?" Gu Qingzhou asked governor Ye directly.


    Ye dujun said, "there''s nothing fishy. Didn''t I promise you to arrange for you to teach in the school before? Later, it was delayed.


    Ah Wu said she wanted to learn some nursing and pass the time, so I thought of this. I said hello to the Ministry of health and asked them to consider it at their discretion. It''s best to open a major. It''s really not good. It''s OK to open a traditional Chinese medicine course. "


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood something in his heart.


    "Since they invited you to give a lecture, you should be able to cope." Ye dujun said, "it doesn''t hurt to go and let them open their eyes."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "governor, do you really trust me?"


    "This is nature. I can''t trust your medical skills. Who else can I trust?" Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed happily on the phone.


    The next morning, the spies of Si xingxuan, Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou all heard the news.


    The news is superficial, but after analyzing the inside, Gu Qingzhou has his own judgment.


    Huo Yue and Si Xingyu also understand.


    "... canoe, how do you think about it?" Huo Yue asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Knowing Wang Yulian''s intentions, Gu Qingzhou needs to be careful.


    Before Gu Qingzhou had time to answer, Si Xingpei said, "don''t go to the lecture. Qingzhou, you won''t live in Taiyuan house in the future. Why bother?"


    "I can not teach, but I want to give a lecture to let them know and understand traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise they think I have stage fright and completely treat traditional Chinese medicine as a liar, which is a fatal blow to the precarious industry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After understanding, Gu Qingzhou understands that Wang Yulian has no goodwill for her and that there is a conspiracy waiting for her.


    She didn''t know exactly what the plot was.


    Even if it is a tiger''s den, Gu Qingzhou will set foot in it. She can''t give others an excuse to slander traditional Chinese medicine.


    The industry respects her as the "first miracle doctor", so she has her own social responsibility. Her behavior is related to this industry. If you enjoy a high reputation, you should be responsible for the whole industry.


    "Then go and have fun." Si Xingpei said, "these people are still trying to engage in intrigues! What can a group of scholars do?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She deliberately choked the Secretary: "aren''t all scholars who can really play mind skills?"


    Si Xingpei pinched her face and said, "if you are promising, do you dare to raise your hand? Do you want to rebel?"


    The two men frolicked.


    Every time I frolic with the Secretary, I was carried back to my bedroom by him.


    After finishing the work, Gu Qingzhou lay in Si Xingpeng''s arms. His waist and legs were very sour. Si Xingpeng rubbed them for her.


    "Qingzhou, which branch of traditional Chinese medicine is weak?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "surgery. Traditional Chinese medicine also has surgery. I used to help Shifu sew and repair the wound with sheep intestines. However, Shifu told me that surgery needs solid and good medical skills, so learn others first and leave surgery to the end. I can''t think..."


    She paused.


    Master wants to teach her surgery slowly when she grows up.


    But she didn''t wait for that day.


    She''s a little stiff.


    The Secretary''s heart thumped.


    Every time it was mentioned, Gu Qingzhou''s reaction was repressive.


    Si Xingpeng often thought: "although she had an attack, almost killed me and drove me away, she was not really relieved.


    These sad feelings are accumulated in my heart. If there is a big event to touch, she must attack again. Will she leave me again at that time? "


    He is always confident in himself, but when facing Gu Qingzhou, he is always uncertain.


    Gu Qingzhou''s crafty thinking is ingenious, and he is calmer than Si Xingpeng in case of trouble. And Si Xingyu lost in calmness. As soon as he gets excited, he will be defeated in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    If you don''t take care of your weaknesses, you''ll put aside your thoughts


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Surgery Gu Qingzhou is not really not at all.


    In the face of other diseases, she is mostly sure, while she is only 23% sure of surgery.


    Once a doctor shows his timidity, he is prone to accidents.


    "When things come to an end, find a way." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s too late to flinch now. Didn''t I take the invitation?"


    Si Xingyu gently stroked her hair and smooth back.


    He suddenly sighed, "canoe, your hair has grown a lot."


    "Yes, my hair grows fast." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The Secretary thought of something.


    His hand slipped involuntarily to her lower abdomen. Touched, like avoiding suspicion, he moved his hand away again.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed it.


    She said to the Secretary, "shall we invite other doctors? The doctors don''t treat themselves. I don''t know my problem, but I''ll give you a pulse. You''re OK. I haven''t children yet. Maybe it''s because of me."


    Before Si Xingpei answered, she continued, "do you remember the day when I came to kuishui? At that time, I was 16 years old. Few girls came to kuishui so late. I''m afraid there was a problem."


    This remark caused waves in Si Xingyu''s heart.


    He had thought that Gu Qingzhou might leave him before, but now he added it again.


    He leaned over and pressed her.


    Sealing her lips, he whispered with a smile, "we agreed to wait for reunification. Our children must be very spiritual. They know their priorities, so they are reluctant to come."


    Gu Qingzhou beat him down.


    She also wanted to persuade. Si Xingpei said, "I promise you that as long as we are unified, we will deal with this matter wholeheartedly. Now let go, will you?"


    "All right." Gu Qingzhou is helpless.


    Mr. Si Xingpei always feels that it''s not going well today. He can hit the muzzle of the gun if he says anything. It''s better not to speak.


    He was indeed silent.


    The time slowly came to the fifth day of July.


    These days, Gu Qingzhou has been preparing the manuscript of the lecture to make it lively and interesting.


    Just after July, the temperature in Taiyuan fell a lot. It was cool in the morning, and the sky was particularly high. The clouds fell gently in the blue sky.


    A ginkgo tree in the courtyard began to fall leaves.


    Autumn is coming.


    Gu Qingzhou got up at 5:30 and dressed up. She specially chose a solemn and restrained cheongsam.


    Si Xingyu also woke up and supported himself on his pillow to take care of the boat.


    Her hair can now be tied in a low bun and put on a pearl comb.


    She, who has never been powdered, is carefully powdering in front of the mirror.


    "Let me help you thrush?" The secretary sat up and asked his wife sitting in front of the dresser.


    Gu Qingzhou sneered, "have you painted?"


    "No." The secretary is honest.


    "Well, you''d better forget it. Thrush is very technical, and practice makes perfect. You, a master holding a gun, haven''t painted it yet. Can I go out if you thrush for me?" Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed.


    The secretary was not happy: "how dare you secretly dislike me?"


    "Who secretly dislikes me? I''m aboveboard, from the inside to the outside!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary jumped from the head of the bed to the end of the bed. Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou''s reaction, he held her face and licked it several times, licking her saliva all over her face.


    "Oh!" Gu Qingzhou almost collapsed. "Are you a dog?"


    Si Xingpei was so proud that he laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early in the morning but went out late because of the quarrel of the company.


    Si Xingpei, Huo Yue and Cheng Yu all went to see her lecture.


    It happened that Zhuo Mozhi took a rest on this day, and he also came to support it.


    While Si Xingyao was driving, Gu Qingzhou sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked through the manuscripts she had prepared for several days. She was very serious.


    Si xingxuan didn''t disturb her.


    When their car reached the gate of the University, Gu Qingzhou saw that the gate was full of cars.


    Many officials walked in.


    School has not yet started. There are almost no students in the school. Only a few student representatives haunt them, but the door is wide open.


    At the school gate, Gu Qingzhou saw Cai Changting.


    To her surprise, not only Cai Changting came, but also Mrs. Hirano.


    Then, a car stopped behind them, and the people who got off shouted Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou."


    It''s Qin Sha.


    Qin Sha and Wang Youchuan also came to support Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised: "master, why are you here?"


    Master, Qin Sha was stunned and nearly burst into tears.


    "My apprentice is giving a lecture. Of course I''ll come and support it." Qin Sha smiled.


    At this time, Wang yunian welcomed him.


    "Welcome, Mrs. Si, please." Wang yunian''s smile is very sincere. He walks lamely. He looks laborious but happy.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She followed Wang yunian to the lecture hall of University.


    The lecture hall was large and spacious. When Gu Qingzhou came in, he saw a lot of people sitting in the front row.


    Wang Yulian asked her to sit down first in the first row and wait until nine o''clock.


    "There is half an hour left. Mrs. Si, you have to rest first. I have to meet others." Wang yunian smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei sat next to her, Cheng Yu, Zhuo Mozhi and Huo Yue sat behind her, Qin Sha, Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing sat on the left of Si Xingpei, while Cai Changting and Mrs. hepino sat in the second row, next to Huo Yue.


    Time flows little by little.


    At nine o''clock, Wang yunian came on stage.


    He first wished a welcome speech, then made an opening speech and invited Gu Qingzhou to the stage.


    Gu Qingzhou walked onto the podium with some uneasiness.


    She looked down and was suddenly stunned because she saw a completely unexpected scene.


    She was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 1124

    Gu Qingzhou looked under the stage.


    This look surprised her.


    In such a big lecture hall, 60% of the seats are filled. In a prominent position, she saw the Kang family, including Kang Yu''s brother and sister.


    At the same time, she also saw the people of the Wang family, not only the Wang Youchuan family, but also other strange faces, excluding Wang yunian of course.


    In addition to the Kang family and the Wang family, there was a whole row of officers in crisp uniforms, and governor Ye was suddenly listed.


    Gu Qingzhou was very surprised.


    She didn''t expect so many people to come.


    Her heart was hot, and her eyes were inexplicably wet. Everyone heard that she was going to lecture on the stage. I don''t know whether it was to support or cheer up. They all came.


    These people, who had received her favor, stood behind her and supported her when she needed encouragement most and when she was most uncertain.


    "Thank you to all the guests here." Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth and went on his way.


    Before she said the second sentence, governor Ye applauded.


    As soon as he applauded, all the officers and adjutants he brought over applauded.


    The applause was fierce.


    Gu Qingzhou''s uneasy mood was all comforted. She was extraordinarily calm at the moment and resumed her leisurely "doctor Gu".


    She began to talk leisurely, starting from the origin of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Her lecture began. Most of the people at the bottom were listening carefully, but several whispered secretly.


    Those who speak are student representatives.


    "Why is governor ye here?" This is the question of the student representatives.


    They were informed that the leaders of the Ministry of health, the school and the medical college came to attend the class. Why did so many irrelevant people come?


    "Not only inspector ye, but also more relatives and friends of the first miracle doctor."


    "Not her relatives and friends. That''s Kang Zhi, the aunt of the Kang family. I know her." Said the student representative.


    "And the fourth master of the Wang family."


    Those who come to support are people with heads and faces.


    In this way, they respected doctor Gu.


    Those officials were filled with more questions than the student representatives, but ye dujun was here. They didn''t dare to talk rashly for their own future.


    The officials all endured.


    The student representatives talked for a few words. They were startled by the headmaster''s look back and shut up.


    They were silent, but Wang Yulian''s heart was like a cat scratching.


    His legs and feet were inconvenient, so he struggled to get up from his seat, slowly bypassed the back chair, walked to the relatives of the Wang family and sat down.


    In addition to Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing, there are more than a dozen other people in the Wang family.


    Next to Wang yunian is his cousin.


    This cousin is younger than Wang yunian.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang yunian leaned in his ear and asked.


    The uncle said, "the fourth brother asked us to come."


    The fourth brother in his mouth is Wang Youchuan.


    "Why did he want you to come?" Wang yunian felt bad in his heart.


    "Miss Gu is the apprentice of the fourth sister-in-law. Do you know this? The fourth brother came to support him. Now the students are not here during the summer vacation, and the fourth brother is afraid of being ignored by the doctor." Uncle said.


    Wang yunian stopped talking.


    He thought silently on his mind and didn''t listen to the boat.


    There are so many people with great momentum, and ye dujun is present, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Wang yunian thought, "it''s nothing difficult. Since everyone is here, let''s sing a good play."


    To achieve the desired effect, take risks.


    Wang yunian listened patiently to Gu Qingzhou''s speech.


    Gu Qingzhou talked about his complacency, and almost said that traditional Chinese medicine has become a sacred profession.


    She talked eloquently and incisively about the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine, and gave several examples to prove it. The vast majority of people present, no matter what purpose they took at the beginning, listened with interest at the moment.


    Gu Qingzhou''s speech is not long, it can last 50 minutes.


    Because of her wonderful speech, the fifty minutes passed quickly.


    When her speech was over, thunderous applause broke out below.


    Wang yunian is the host of this lecture. In the midst of applause, he walked on the podium again.


    "Doctor Gu''s lecture made me enlightened. Traditional Chinese medicine is both traditional and technical, and should not be discarded. And doctor Gu''s medical skill is famous all over the world, and no one dares to question it." Wang yunian smiled.


    Suddenly, there was a humanitarian at the bottom: "doctor Gu is a goddess!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly embarrassed and found that it was a student who was talking. He was probably bewitched by Gu Qingzhou''s speech and his blood was boiling.


    They also remembered the goddess status and hearsay of Gu Qingzhou after the reminder of the student representative.


    The woman was shrouded in mystery.


    "The miracle doctor is powerful. Today, please take care of the miracle doctor. I also want to determine a project: whether the medical school of the university will set up the specialty of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is a big event. You need to be careful. Doctor Gu, do you think so? " When Wang yunian said this, he suddenly turned slightly and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes. Teaching is a major event. Major events should not be trifled with."


    Wang yunian nodded and repeated Gu Qingzhou''s words: "great things should not be trifled with!"


    After hearing this, they didn''t feel anything wrong, but they felt that Wang Yulian was a little noisy. What did he want to say?


    Those student representatives who were impressed by Gu Qingzhou are still ready to ask questions.


    They waited anxiously, but Wang yunian''s problems were endless.


    "... the magic of traditional Chinese medicine is dictated by doctor Gu. The so-called ''hearing is false and seeing is true''. Since it is so magical, why don''t you ask doctor Gu to demonstrate it on the spot?" Wang yunian asked with a smile.


    Although there are few plans, Wang Yulian''s attitude is still polite, polite and not half aggressive.


    Wang yunian studied western medicine, but his legs and feet were inconvenient and he couldn''t stand for a long time. He was destined to be unable to go to the operating table, save the lives and heal the wounded. He had to be a teaching craftsman.


    Although he was the Dean, he knew that the Dean didn''t have much weight. Most of them were bought by the status of the Wang family.


    His inner ambition slowly evolved into a complaint.


    He began to reflect on himself. Why has his leg been bad? His legs were not like this when he was a child. He fell ill later. It seems that it is a sequelae caused by paralysis.


    "At that time, it was traditional Chinese medicine. If it was Western medicine, it might be cured." He thought.


    He doesn''t like traditional Chinese medicine.


    Everyone is scolding traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine has become a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. Although Wang Yulian has no good feelings, he has no bad feelings. After all, people who are hated have no chance to be so frustrated.


    In Wang Yulian''s mind, traditional Chinese medicine is the dross of backwardness.


    Unexpectedly, such dross should enter his holy medical palace.


    It''s ridiculous!


    The matter was told by a small official of the Ministry of health.


    Wang yunian heard the news and immediately wanted to seize the opportunity. He couldn''t let traditional Chinese medicine enter the house.


    He reacted very quickly and sent an invitation to Gu Qingzhou.


    Because the matter has not been said yet, and the school doesn''t know yet, Gu Qingzhou must be in the clouds and will take over Wang yunian''s invitation.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou readily agreed.


    As long as she agrees to come to the lecture, whether she comes or not, Wang Yulian has a way to deal with her.


    "As long as Chinese medicine loses face in front of the Ministry of health and the school, someone will naturally oppose Chinese medicine for me. I will not offend governor ye, nor the Ministry of health and the president. I have the best of both worlds." This is Wang yunian''s plan.


    He is opposed to the entry of traditional Chinese medicine into colleges and universities, but he will not take the initiative and make it clear.


    He just needs to pave the road, and someone will help him do it.


    His shrewdness lies in calculation.


    However, to his surprise, Gu Qingzhou has been respected by Wang Youchuan and Kang family, as well as the favoritism of Ye dujun.


    Almost all of the influential aristocratic families in Taiyuan prefecture have the relationship with Gu Qingzhou, and they have a very strong relationship. They can let the person in charge of the family come forward in person, which is a great ability.


    "This accident will not affect today''s results." Wang yunian thought.


    Know yourself and your enemy. Wang yunian has already studied Gu Qingzhou. He knows where Gu Qingzhou''s weakness is.


    Surgery is one of the short boards of Gu Qingzhou.


    Wang Yulian had originally arranged for a surgical patient to take care of the boat. Unexpectedly, the West Hospital encountered a new case this morning.


    The condition was very complicated, and the West hospital was very embarrassed. The classmate called Wang yunian for advice, and Wang yunian took the opportunity to invite someone over.


    The patient is a porter. He has no money or social value. Even if he is really disabled, the Wang family can afford to pay compensation. Wang yunian doesn''t cherish his health.


    Wang yunian took the man from the hospital.


    The patient was greedy for money. He heard that Wang Yulian wanted to give him money and asked a miracle doctor to treat him. He was discharged immediately.


    This was two hours ago.


    "Miss Gu, my friend encountered a very difficult case and begged to come to me. I brought the patient here. Why don''t you show it to the patient ready-made?" Wang yunian asked.


    The student representatives sitting here were almost boiling with blood: they could finally see the medical skills of the miracle doctor.


    Most of the officials and others understand Wang yunian''s intention and are a little worried.


    Ye dujun is still there. Will it offend ye dujun if he is so embarrassed to take care of the doctor?


    Wang yunian looked at Gu Qingzhou and asked, "miracle doctor, if it''s not appropriate, how about we deal with it in private?"


    In this case, retreat will only lead to ridicule and doubt.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the audience.


    She saw Si Xingyu''s smiling face.


    She also saw Huo Yue nodding slightly, Cheng Yu''s rare solemnity and uneasiness, and Cai Changting''s serious smile.


    She never intended to flinch.


    "The patient is suffering and is living like a year. If I come here, I''ll have a look. There''s no need to wait." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang yunian set up a horse and said, "a miracle doctor has good medical ethics."


    This is killing.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care much, but just smiled.


    There was a bit of confusion in the seats. Everyone completely began to whisper, all whispering something.


    Wang yunian winked at the people next to him.


    Soon, someone brought a patient to the podium.


    The patient''s expression was painful and endured severe pain. His hand was hung on his chest and a big bag was born on his wrist, which was very conspicuous.


    Seeing the patient, the leaders and student representatives of the Ministry of health and the medical college took a breath.


    Other people who don''t know medicine are a little ignorant.


    After watching for a long time, Cheng Yu also heard the inspiratory voice of the Ministry of health official in front of him. He asked Zhuo Mozhi around him, "it''s just that there''s something on his hand. Shouldn''t it be in the way? Isn''t it easy to cure?"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi doesn''t know medical skills, but he is sophisticated. Wang yunian''s words were not kind. The patient he brought with him was naturally difficult to treat.


    Zhuo Mozhi also heard the sound of air conditioning before and after. He knew it was bad in his heart. He whispered, "it''s not easy to cure. Mrs. Si is afraid of a problem."

 Chapter 1125

    Please come up with a big bag on the wrist, which looks like a tumor.


    Everyone under the stage frowned.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue looked at each other, but their hearts were not very secure.


    "Will there be a problem?" Huo Yue asked the secretary.


    "Wang Yulian temporarily changed the patient. He didn''t arrange this one before," Si Xingpei said


    Since Gu Qingzhou has to come, it''s impossible for the Secretary to make arrangements.


    He knows the patients arranged by Wang yunian before and Wang yunian''s plan.


    Wang yunian just wants to make a fool of himself!


    As long as Gu Qingzhou makes a fool of himself today, it is impossible for traditional Chinese medicine to enter the University of Taiyuan in a short time.


    Wang yunian''s so-called pure land can probably be maintained, which is what he needs!


    "It''s hard to treat a sudden change of patient?" Huo Yue asked again.


    "It must be," said Si Xingyu


    After that, he and Huo Yue stared at Gu Qingzhou''s expression and wanted to spy on her thoughts.


    Gu Qingzhou is outside. She can be calm even if she encounters something big. At the moment, she is touching the big bag on the patient''s hand, and her face is not half dark.


    Outsiders can''t tell whether she can be cured or not.


    Si Xingpei said to Huo Yue, "do you have a gun?"


    "Yes." Huo Yue answered calmly.


    The Secretary nodded: "act according to your circumstances."


    And he himself secretly loaded his matching gun and wanted to make a temporary change to get Gu Qingzhou out of trouble.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue are ready.


    Mrs. Hirano is also whispering to Cai Changting.


    "... it''s just that I don''t want traditional Chinese medicine to enter the University. Is it necessary to toss about this little thing?" Mrs Hirano frowned.


    The meaning of the window is a layer of jade paper.


    Everyone doesn''t poke, but it''s not that they can''t see clearly.


    Mrs. Hirano doesn''t know the patient''s situation, but she knows it''s dangerous. Gu Qingzhou is afraid to encounter difficulties today.


    "Be honest." Cai Changting said, "the Wangs are just merchants. No matter how rich they are and how good their relationship with the governor''s house is, he can''t deny the governor''s order."


    Mrs. Hirano thought so.


    It''s just a pity that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how to deal with such a difficult problem.


    "Will she suffer today?" Mrs. Hirano whispered to Cai Changting.


    She hoped that Gu Qingzhou would suffer a loss.


    After suffering losses, Gu Qingzhou will probably converge. Now she is too proud and conceited to let Mrs. Hirano start.


    "No." Cai Changting said.


    Mrs. Hirano frowned slightly: "can you see what the disease is?"


    "No, I don''t understand disease." Cai Changting smiled, "but the boat will never lose."


    Mrs. Hirano turned to Yi and looked at Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou and his eyes were full of streamers.


    Unlike Si Xingyu and Huo Yue, he was worried about Gu Qingzhou when he was concerned; Unlike Mrs. Hirano, he looked forward to the failure of Gu''s boat.


    He is looking forward to Gu Qingzhou winning, although he is not sure.


    Deep in his heart, Gu Qingzhou is omnipotent.


    At the moment, Cai Changting even hopes Gu Qingzhou will not disappoint him and perform well.


    "Changting, are you too fond of canoes?" Mrs. Hirano asked suddenly.


    Her tone changed a little when she asked.


    Cai Changting seemed unable to understand. He said in a sincere and low voice, "madam, I fell in love with her. Naturally, I have a deep love."


    Mrs. Hirano didn''t expect him to say so.


    However, will Cai Changting really fall in love with Gu Qingzhou? Mrs. Hirano is not sure about this.


    She also understood a truth: there is no clear camp for the three of them, and anyone may be eliminated.


    At the moment, Mrs. Hirano doesn''t trust Cai Changting and Gu Qingzhou.


    They are all younger than her and may be her strong enemies. Gu Qingzhou said that Cai Changting is a man and may replace Mrs. Hirano. But Gu Qingzhou is young and beautiful. She is more likely to replace Mrs. Hirano.


    "Let her lose once. It''s best to lose all!" Mrs. Hirano thought secretly.


    Cai Changting also thought to himself, "to win, Gu Qingzhou, don''t let me down. You can afford my deep feelings!"


    While the two were talking, governor Ye was also talking.


    Ye dujun took several officers, including military doctors.


    The military doctor has a little eyesight.


    "Is it a tumor?" Asked ye dujun.


    The military doctor said, "it''s either a tumor or a fracture."


    Ye dujun didn''t understand: "fracture?"


    "Yes, the swelling caused by the fracture is that the bone in the wrist is broken and the skin is propped up." Military medicine.


    Ye dujun was even more confused.


    In ye dujun''s cognition, fracture is a minor injury.


    Small fracture, why so mobilize the public? Besides, the Ministry of health and students breathe in. Why?


    "Bastard, haven''t they seen a fracture?" Ye dujun was slightly angry and his voice was a little high.


    "There must be something strange, but I don''t know much about orthopedics, so I don''t know where it is." Military medicine.


    Ye dujun couldn''t bear it. He stood up and walked forward.


    He stepped onto the platform.


    When he moved, others either stepped forward or stood up for fear of missing.


    The voice of student representatives is also louder.


    "Just against the big artery, isn''t it?" A student asked.


    "Yes, it''s over." Another student said, "I''m most afraid of this."


    This kind of fracture is difficult to cure and may lead to amputation.


    But outsiders don''t understand. It''s a quack to think that a patient''s amputation is necessary for a small fracture! So when you encounter this kind of disease, you will smash the signboard and suffocate.


    Doctors have headaches in this case.


    People I know, so I take a breath.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, Cheng Yu immediately turned his head and asked one of them, "what''s going on? Tell me?"


    She didn''t push forward.


    There are so many people that Cheng Yu can''t squeeze in. Besides, Si Xingyao and Huo Yue went up with guns. Cheng Yu doesn''t want the city gate fire to affect the fish in the pond.


    Someone nearby knows the number, and Cheng Yu asks immediately.


    She is young and beautiful, and looks like a college student, so the student representative is willing to tell her in detail.


    "This kind of fracture is called parietal bone. After the bone on the hand is broken, it just butts against the blood vessels of the great arteries. Once the bone is cut, it may hurt the nerves and lead to the disability of the whole arm; if the bone is allowed to press the blood vessels of the great arteries for a long time, the blood vessels will also be disabled." The student said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu was stunned: "is there such a difficult fracture?"


    "Yes, it''s the hardest."


    "Then... How to treat it?" Cheng Yu asked.


    The student said, "get an experienced doctor to operate, or cut off your wrist."


    "If you have a fracture, you have to cut off your hand..." Cheng Yu was so shocked that he subconsciously opened his mouth. However, as soon as the words were spoken, she remembered what the students had said before, and her heart suddenly came up.


    "Gu Qingzhou has to be in the limelight. It''s terrible." Cheng Yu almost collapsed.


    The problem was put on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is in great danger whether she is operated on or not, and she can''t operate at all; Gu Qingzhou doesn''t seem to be very good at bone grafting.


    The most conservative treatment is hand amputation. However, a reasonable person like Cheng Yu will scold a "quack" when hearing about this treatment plan, not to mention others?


    Conservative amputation treatment was used, and Gu Qingzhou''s reputation was completely destroyed in the name of a quack doctor; It''s very dangerous to operate or not to operate. It will still ruin your reputation.


    She''s going to be ruined by this little injury today.


    "It''s terrible. Wang yunian''s calculation of Gu Qingzhou is too cruel!" Cheng Yudao.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu stood up and squeezed into the crowd. Even if she is affected by the fish in the pond, she also wants to cheer up Gu Qingzhou.


    When Cheng Yu squeezed in, Gu Qingzhou was touching the man''s bones.


    The people next to him talk in all directions.


    "It''s the parietal bone." Gu Qingzhou felt it for a long time and spoke.


    There''s no other possibility. It''s the parietal bone.


    Almost all the people who talked about it found out the problem from the nearby population. At the moment, they were silent when they heard Gu Qingzhou''s conclusion.


    Only Wang yunian was proud and said to Gu Qingzhou, "you are the best doctor in the world. This'' parietal bone ''seems to be a minor disease, but it is actually dangerous. You save him, doctor."


    The patient also said, "miracle doctor, please help me. I work. Once I lose my hands, my family will starve to death."


    This is very sad.


    "Don''t worry, this lady looks young, but she is the best doctor in the world. There is no disease she can''t cure." Wang yunian said.


    The patient looked at Gu Qingzhou with hope and nodded: "I believe, I believe in a miracle doctor!"


    Both the Ministry of health and the student representatives know that Wang yunian is building a high platform for doctor Gu. At that time, doctor Gu fell down and was beyond recognition.


    The patient said again that Gu Qingzhou was completely unable to get away.


    Everyone is regretting that the reputation of "the best doctor in the world" is about to collapse today.


    It''s really sad to fall in this small matter.


    Unexpectedly, they heard Gu Qingzhou''s voice and smiled calmly: "since you trust me, then I will cure you."


    The patient was overjoyed.


    The Ministry of health and student representatives have an idea in mind: boast! The miracle doctor sat on the high platform for a long time and couldn''t get down by himself.


    "The miracle doctor is really powerful." Wang yunian continued to boast.


    "Put your hands on the podium." Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at Wang yunian.


    The patient was released as promised.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and asked the patient to put all his palms and forearms on the podium. They should be flat. He gently pressed his big bag: "does it hurt?"


    The patient nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed again, "does it hurt?"


    The patient still nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou kept pressing and asking, "does it hurt?"


    After repeating this for more than 30 times, the patient was a little annoyed: "miracle doctor, will you treat it?"


    "You answer me truthfully." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At this time, the patient didn''t trust the miracle doctor. He was so upset that he even wanted to leave.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Qingzhou pressed the patient''s hand again and touched it gently.


    The patient rolled his eyes.


    He turned his head and wanted to see Wang yunian. When he asked what was going on, he suddenly gave the boat a heavy punch and hit the patient''s bag.


    A sharp pain almost fainted the patient.


    "Ah!"


    Screamed and almost broke through the roof.


    "Pain, pain, pain..." The patient cried loudly, hugged his hand and shouted. He suddenly stopped because it didn''t hurt so much.


    When I raised my hand, I saw that the big bag was magically gone, and the patient''s wrist was painful, leaving only a little aftertaste.


    "Alas?" The patient was surprised and happy, "Alas, am I well? Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, am I well?"


    When he finished asking, he found that there was a terrible silence around him.


    The people who had surrounded him and talked about it before all straightened their eyes and looked at him like hell, which scared the patient almost to fall.

 Chapter 1126

    After a brief silence, the whole lecture hall exploded with noise.


    Everyone was talking, and everyone''s voice was heavy. It gurgled like a pot, causing a boiling trend.


    Mrs. Hirano stood by, looking at the patient like a fool, holding the just received hand, crying and laughing, which was crying with joy.


    "Wang yunian is at least ten years older than the light boat. He has arranged for so long, took the first opportunity, and finally set up a platform for the light boat, adding a touch of beauty to the name of the famous doctor of the light boat." Mrs Hirano thought.


    She was very disappointed, and she also wanted to make Gu Qingzhou stumble.


    Having suffered a little, Gu Qingzhou may be a little docile and rely on her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou''s reputation and arrogance have increased.


    When someone crowded over, Mrs. Hirano took the opportunity to turn around and give way to her position. She walked out of the lecture hall by herself.


    Cai Changting caught a glimpse, but did not follow.


    Cai Changting was very happy at this moment, just like eating a piece of mung bean cake as a child.


    "How long has it been?" He asked himself, "how long haven''t you been so happy?"


    For a long time, it seems to be more than ten years.


    This is the first time in more than ten years that he is so happy. The joy, like the morning sun, covered his heart, bright and warm.


    He returned to the original heart: the original heart is clean and simple. A little happiness can make him fly.


    "Canoe, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    She will never let him down. He was sure from the beginning that she would win, but she did.


    She developed in accordance with the beautiful appearance expected by Cai Changting, never out of shape or deformed.


    "You are the most powerful woman in the world!" Cai Changting thought.


    Cai Changting smiled brightly and his face was gorgeous, so many people were distracted to see him.


    It''s very kind of her that the water in her life can nourish Cai Changting''s dry world.


    He wants her. She''s a lifesaver.


    He had always admired her evil and thought she was so charming when she did evil that he could put almost anyone down.


    Now he knows that her kindness is more attractive, and this charm is greater.


    Or, Cai Changting doesn''t like the good or evil of Gu Qingzhou. He likes her invincible appearance!


    Cai Changting loves to win. Gu Qingzhou will win when he is good or evil.


    He fell in love, loved to the heart, and through the heart through his limbs and bones, intertwined in his body.


    "You will eventually be mine." His face was determined.


    At that time, it should be beautiful.


    Cai Changting has many wonderful goals, and they are readily available, which makes his eyes brighter.


    Others are looking after the boat, but others are distracted to praise Cai Changting''s beauty.


    He is so beautiful that standing beside him and smiling at will can squeeze the most sensational things down and monopolize his youth.


    Si Xingpeng was also happy, but he just stood there and let his worries dissipate little by little.


    He was completely relieved.


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou, it''s like seeing your own child.


    Si xingxuan felt very lucky that she had gone through another ordeal.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t stopped all the way. I''ve been tested again and again before I accumulated my current reputation.


    Huo Yue touched the arm of Xiasi Xingyu: "she didn''t lose."


    Even if she didn''t lose, she was worried.


    "She can''t lose." The secretary looked calm. Under the calm, it is the quiet of the years, which makes him particularly gentle.


    Even if I know she won''t lose, I will worry and hold my heart for fear that a mistake will hurt her.


    "Cai Changting, he really liked the boat." Huo Yue suddenly lowered his voice.


    He has a good eye for people.


    Cai Changting looked at Gu Qingzhou. His eyes were full of admiration, which was not covered up.


    The eyes are hot and sincere.


    "So what?" Si Xingpei said coldly.


    At this moment, no one or anything can enter his heart. His heart is only filled with Gu Qingzhou, which abandons the whole world.


    Huo Yue smiled and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou''s victory was no surprise to Huo Yue. It was expected.


    Someone squeezed Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue''s body tilted and he was about to turn back when he saw Cheng Yu.


    Tears on Cheng Yu''s face.


    Huo Yue looked at her in surprise.


    She grabbed Huo Yue''s arm and stood firm with his help.


    Her voice choked, and the tears on her face had not disappeared: "the damn gadget of Gu Qingzhou makes me worried to death! You see, I''m crying."


    Huo Yue is neither laughing nor crying.


    "Why are you crying?" Huo Yue asked her.


    Cheng Yu was at a loss: "where do I know? When I saw her win, my tears came down. Oh, I can''t control it! My eyes hurt and my heart hurt! I''ll beat Gu Qingzhou later. Lord Huo, help me hold down Si Xingyu!"


    She cried like this. She didn''t understand, but Huo Yue knew.


    She is too worried about Gu Qingzhou.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Qingzhou''s medical skill with her own eyes. She''s not sure about her. Too worried. When things succeed, joy rushes to worry. She cries with joy like the patient.


    In the final analysis, she has real feelings for Gu Qingzhou.


    Huo Yue took Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei very seriously. He was also willing to be kind to the women with Gu Qingzhou''s sincere feelings, so he promised: "OK, when you beat someone later, I''ll stop Si Xingpei."


    Cheng Yu broke his tears into laughter.


    He smiled and cried again.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Yue doesn''t understand now. Is a woman''s feelings so complicated?


    "Who knows? I don''t know what''s wrong with me today. It''s like going crazy - I''m scared crazy by Gu Qingzhou, mom!" Cheng Yu became angry.


    Huo Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhuo Mo stopped behind Cheng Yu and watched for a long time. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheng Yu is so cute.


    She looks frightened for her friends and is also very cute.


    The company''s line of sight was still looking at the light boat, ignoring the noise of people around him.


    The scene is still chaotic.


    The patient''s wrist has changed from severe pain to less pain, and the big bag disappeared inexplicably.


    He was really boned.


    "The bone is not broken?" Asked a student representative.


    "If it can be connected, it must not be broken. It''s strange! It''s so strange that it doesn''t break!" Another student representative sighed.


    "That''s not the point. It''s really the parietal bone, isn''t it?" The student representative who asked the first question emphasized this sentence.


    It''s so easy to be hit by the bone doctor and the bone doctor. It''s even so easy to be cured by the bone doctor.


    "She didn''t shine on the instrument, so she relied on her hand!" One student was admiring, "great, great!"


    "She was originally the first miracle doctor. Isn''t she powerful?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is looked down upon. Look, doctor Gu, who is worse than western medicine? Moreover, she is almost catching up with the instrument, which is better than our people and machines combined!" The student sighed again and again that he had completely opened his eyes.


    "She is just a person, other traditional Chinese medicine may not..."


    "She may not have such good medical skills, but they may not all be liars. How did we see a doctor when there was no Western medicine in the past? Did we all die at home?" Another student shouted.


    Gu Qingzhou''s speech aroused young people''s interest in traditional Chinese medicine. With her skill, she made her speech solid and convinced young people.


    Young people admire it, as do the leaders of the Ministry of health.


    Most of these leaders have studied traditional Chinese medicine, because they are old and half old men in their fifties and sixties. When they were young, western medicine was not very popular.


    Since I studied medicine, most of them started from traditional Chinese medicine. Later, I went abroad to study western medicine.


    Fracture of parietal bone, how difficult it is to treat, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, is a great problem, but Gu Qingzhou cured it.


    The problem was easily solved in her hands.


    Therefore, the general manager of the Ministry of Health said in front of Ye dujun: "supervisor, doctor Gu deserves the name. You can be a director of the Ministry of health."


    Ye dujun smiled and waved his hand.


    At the moment, ye dujun is very face-saving. He is very happy in his heart, although he doesn''t think there is anything worth his elation.


    Gu Qingzhou is the person he wants to recommend. The Ministry of health and military doctors questioned that ye dujun can oppress people with power. He feels uncomfortable and suffocated.


    But Gu Qingzhou proved himself and convinced everyone. Governor Ye was elated and comfortable.


    "I want to open a major in traditional Chinese medicine and hire doctor Gu." Ye dujun told the truth.


    The military doctors also know the difficulties, and at the moment, they are also speechless with admiration.


    An official of the Ministry of Health said at the moment: "this is a great good thing for the country and the people. The military supervisor has taken care of the medical cause."


    Gu Qingzhou conquered the parietal bone and made a small progress in orthopedics. Who dares to speak a word about the opening of traditional Chinese medicine?


    The officials of the Ministry of health, all human beings, knew that it was impossible to stop, so they readily accepted it.


    While praising ye dujun''s benevolence and righteousness, they thought of the sufferings of the people and were willing to develop medical undertakings for them. At the same time, they agreed with Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    Ye dujun listened to their praise as if he were praising himself. He was very happy and his expression was soft.


    Unwilling to show weakness, the leaders of the University sincerely thanked ye dujun: "it is our honor to add new majors to our university."


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Qin Sha and Wang Youchuan crowded to the front, not far behind ye dujun and officials, and heard their words.


    "The canoe is really powerful." Qin Sha thought.


    She thought of her last confrontation with Gu Qingzhou. She really wanted to die.


    But fortunately, it won''t happen in the future. After Mrs. Hirano got Qin Sha''s property, she also opened her eyes to Qin Sha. After Qin Sha, even if she had nothing to do with the royalist party, she no longer served as a pawn.


    Gu Qingzhou saved Qin Sha.


    The whole podium was in chaos. Si Xingpeng came to Gu Qingzhou, protected her on his chest and spoke to her in a low voice.


    The patient was also surrounded by students and military doctors, all rubbing the patient''s wrist again.


    The wrist is really good. If you fix it and rest for another month, you can work. The hand is completely saved.


    Everyone is so excited that they forget one person.


    Only Gu Qingzhou saw it.


    "Wang yunian slipped out." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    Si Xingpei gently brushed her sideburns: "it doesn''t matter. If he can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Can he still fly to the sky and escape?"

 Chapter 1127

    Wang yunian returned to his office.


    The weather in early July is slightly cool in the morning, but after the sun comes out, it is still hot.


    The heat did not really subside.


    Wang Yulian''s legs and feet were inconvenient. When he walked back to his office, he was covered with sweat and his temples were all wet.


    "See the ghost!" He said to himself in horror.


    He was standing next to Gu Qingzhou and saw what Gu Qingzhou did with his own eyes.


    First she felt the bone and examined the patient''s injury carefully.


    During the examination, she didn''t have any expression.


    Wang Yulian thought she was completely baffled. Unexpectedly, she later said she could cure it.


    Hearing that, Wang yunian almost burst into laughter. He was sure that Gu Qingzhou would make jokes and even amputate the patient.


    Wang Yulian doesn''t care about the patient''s life or death. He''s not a doctor.


    Gu Qingzhou finished and gave the patient hope. She began to poke the patient''s big bag and even asked the patient if it hurt.


    She asked for a long time.


    Not to mention the patient, even Wang yunian is impatient. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of Gu Qingzhou.


    Now, he knows.


    "She''s distracting the patient." Wang yunian woke up later.


    The patient seems to have a parietal bone, but in fact his wrist is not broken, but it is badly misplaced. Gu Qingzhou repeatedly touched his bones and determined this point.


    But such a severe dislocation requires a strong hand to reset.


    It''s just that in that case, the patient will die of pain. When a patient is in pain, he will struggle instinctively. A little carelessness will still lead to dislocation and disconnection.


    "If you want to succeed at one time, you know it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp without looking at the Secretary''s business. I heard it''s a notorious villain.


    Wang Yulian forced himself to calm down.


    As soon as he calmed down, the idea in his mind quickly took shape: once Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu dared to come, he would let them suffer another big loss.


    Wang Yulian thought out the countermeasures and completely relaxed.


    As soon as he relaxed, he was surprised that he was covered with sweat, which had already soaked his clothes.


    He had clothes ready to change in his office. He got up, poured water to wipe his sweat, changed a clean suit of trousers and white shirt, and waited for Gu Qingzhou to come to the door and ask for a guilty plea.


    Unexpectedly, he waited until more than 4 p.m. and no one came.


    No one thought of him.


    Even if I think of him, I feel disdain and don''t want to mention him more.


    "Doctor Gu, the school will hire you as a professor. I wonder if you can enjoy it?" The headmaster asked Gu Qingzhou himself.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I''m afraid I don''t have time and mind. In this way, it will delay the future of students and be unfair to them.


    However, I can recommend some old Chinese doctors. Most of them are near North China. Ask them if they are willing to come. "


    "It''s best to be kind and considerate." The headmaster said gratefully.


    Ye dujun said, "light boat, I have an idea. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Everyone was silent and dared not disturb governor Ye''s speech.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "governor, you say."


    "Don''t refuse. The school employs you as the vice president of the medical school. You give students two classes a week.


    As a course selection, you can come or not. If you are delayed in the future, this course will not affect the students'' grades. " Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart moved.


    She really has no time to teach her students.


    However, at present, everyone has a one-sided understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Qingzhou can teach some theoretical knowledge in class. By the way, she and her master have seen interesting medical cases of difficult and miscellaneous diseases for students.


    What she can do is to arouse the students'' interest.


    In addition, her prescriptions and medical records are ready-made, and she can transcribe them.


    She had done such a thing in Yuecheng before, but it was a pity that she died with the explosion.


    "OK, I will." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei looked at her, his expression was still very calm, but Gu Qingzhou looked at him before agreeing. Gu Qingzhou didn''t agree until he nodded.


    Cai Changting also saw this little tacit understanding. His heart tightened, and a little bad haze climbed to his heart.


    At the end of the lecture, everyone dispersed.


    Ye dujun told Gu Qingzhou what he said. This time, he didn''t ask the Ministry of health for advice, which was tantamount to giving a direct notice.


    The people of the Ministry of health are also convinced, so they have no objection.


    The crowd left one after another.


    Wang Youchuan''s family of three also got on the bus.


    Wang Jing drove himself, taking his parents and a cousin.


    "Brother, this is a disgrace." Wang Jing laughed as she drove.


    He doesn''t like the lobby brother very much.


    The eldest brother Wang yunian is a domineering character. Everyone should listen to him, including his younger brothers and sisters, as well as his wives, concubines and children.


    If someone is disobedient, he will even hit someone.


    Wang Jing is a naughty character. His father is more intimate than strict with him, and the Wang family is headed by his father. Therefore, every time his eldest brother controls him and even slaps him in the face, he has a grudge against his eldest brother in his heart.


    He hated Wang yunian and called him "dead lame" behind his back!


    "Don''t say that." Wang Youchuan sighed.


    The eldest nephew is eccentric. Wang Youchuan is only nine years older than him. He is a little helpless to the eldest nephew.


    "Fourth brother, yunian lost someone this time. If he succeeds, everyone may ignore him, but if he fails, he will become a talking capital. I''m afraid his reputation in the school and the Ministry of health will be ruined." My uncle said.


    The cousin is Wang Dongchuan. He is a child of Pianfang. He is only 25 years old this year. He has been with Wang Youchuan since childhood. He can be regarded as Wang Youchuan''s right hand in business.


    Although he was also surnamed Wang, Wang yunian never respected this cousin, called him as a servant, or even scolded him. Wang Dongchuan didn''t like his nephew.


    "Yes, uncle Dongchuan is right. I can see his intention." Wang Jing said, "isn''t it that we use very difficult cases to embarrass sister Qingzhou and want to make sister Qingzhou lose face? Does the school and the Ministry of health refuse to open the specialty of traditional Chinese medicine again? His intention is selfish and his means are inferior.


    I can see that those officials are all human beings. Can''t they see it? Their hearts are like a mirror, and the eldest brother will not be respected in the future. Besides, as the Dean, he was not very convincing. "


    Wang Youchuan coughed heavily: "don''t talk at home."


    Wang Jing was spoiled by Wang Youchuan and didn''t pay attention to his father''s dignity: "Dad, you called so many people to join in. I won''t say it, and they won''t say it?"


    Wang Youchuan frowned slightly.


    Qin Sha knew his regret and gently held her husband''s hand: "you just want to support the boat. Who knows that yunian does such a thing? It''s not your fault that he doesn''t have a face at home."


    So many people have seen that Wang Yulian has lost face not only in his career, but also at home.


    Wang Youchuan regretted it. He knew it was so, so he only brought his wife and children here and didn''t call anyone else.


    "Yes, fourth brother, this is yunian''s own death. It has nothing to do with you." Wang Dongchuan also said.


    Wang Youchuan stopped talking.


    At the same time, governor Ye invited several officials to the governor''s house for discussion.


    Taiyuan government has no Department of education, so school affairs are handled by the school.


    Because it involves medical school, it has something to do with the Ministry of health.


    "The matter of Wang yunian needs to be dealt with more seriously." Ye dujun said to the headmaster.


    There is a reason why Wang Yulian became president.


    First, the opportunity is good. The last president of the medical school resigned for no reason. No one can keep him. There is a vacancy.


    Second, the Wang family is rich and powerful. Wang Yulian persuaded Wang Youchuan to fund a large number of teaching equipment, which is of great help to the school.


    Third, the Wang family and ye dujun''s house are in laws. Ye dujun''s eldest daughter married Wang yunian''s cousin.


    Seriously speaking, Wang Yulian took office neither because of his reputation nor because of his qualifications. It''s really like an overhead Pavilion.


    With one word, ye dujun can push down the pavilion.


    "Yes, inspector." The headmaster agreed.


    Ye dujun only said to be heavier, but he didn''t say how to deal with it.


    However, the headmaster was very proficient in these aspects and made a decision immediately.


    Soon, the decision was circulated.


    The decision to deal with Wang Yulian was made together with Gu Qingzhou''s decision to take office.


    When Gu Qingzhou heard about it, she was quite surprised.

 Chapter 1128

    Gu Qingzhou remembered that ye dujun wanted her to be an honorary "vice president" of the University''s medical school.


    Unexpectedly, when the letter of appointment was issued, it was a "Dean".


    At the same time, Wang Yulian, the original president of the medical college, was demoted to vice president.


    "How can I be the dean?" When Gu Qingzhou got the letter of appointment, he was surprised for a long time and asked Si Xingpei, "should I call ye dujun and ask if there is a mistake?"


    "No mistake. The letter of appointment was not filled out by Ye dujun when he was drunk. It was decided by the University." Si Xingdao.


    He picked it up, looked at it again and again, and his face was full of joy.


    In terms of culture, Si Xingyu has always been unable to do so. Unexpectedly, his wife can be the Dean, which is a real cultural position.


    Moreover, this is not in his territory, but in the territory of Ye dujun.


    This honorary Dean really has weight!


    The company is proud.


    He called Huo Yue in the East Cross Hospital and asked him to pay a visit.


    Huo Yue saw it and smiled: "after the light boat, I will be a person in the cultural circles."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "a little timid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Those professors are all hard-working. Who is not full of knowledge and ability? I..." Gu Qingzhou speaks slowly.


    Si Xingpei said, "you have studied medicine since childhood and have been studying hard for more than ten years. Don''t you have to be timid? You deserve your name."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She closed the offer and accepted it.


    However, as the Dean, she is still honorary and will not participate in the specific affairs of the medical school. She just hangs a name.


    There is no president in the medical college, and the post of president is handed over to the vice president.


    "There were two vice presidents before the medical school, and Wang Yulian is three." Si Xingpeng went out for a walk and made things clear.


    Wang yunian, the vice president, was demoted by one level in terms of power, status and reputation.


    "The result of this treatment is quite sincere." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    "Wang yunian will certainly have resentment." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She just said it, not afraid or worried.


    Gu Qingzhou has lived calmly recently. It may be due to the influence of Si Xingyu. Her heart and lungs are all concentrated on the people close to her. She can''t spare the mind to care about strangers outside.


    "If there is resentment, there will be resentment. If you dare to pick a thing again, smoke him until he stops." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Cheng Yu also came to join the fun.


    Seeing the letter of appointment, she was genuinely happy, as if she had made some great achievements.


    "We''re great!" Cheng Yu sighed.


    She has decided without authorization to take Gu Qingzhou under her command and make it her own. Her own achievements are the achievements of Cheng Yu.


    With some uneasiness and excitement, she thought, "we are so powerful that we can''t be emperors in the future?"


    Si Xingpei pulled the letter of appointment over: "what is it? It has nothing to do with you. It''s a light boat."


    "Cheapskate!" Cheng Yuzheng was immersed in fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself. He was suddenly interrupted by Si Xingpei. He jumped three feet high in anger and was eager to beat Si Xingpei.


    Seeing Si Xingyu''s strong arm, I thought that this man''s skin and flesh were tight. If he didn''t hurt him, he would break his hand first.


    "I don''t have the same experience as you, bandit stuff!" Cheng Yu was angry and relieved himself. Gu Qingzhou was overwhelmed by his quick mind.


    Taking advantage of the company''s unprepared, she grabbed the letter of appointment again and said to Gu Qingzhou, "lend me a few days?"


    "What''s so funny about this?" Gu Qingzhou was also amused by her.


    "This is the result of victory. You don''t know, I was so scared and crazy that I cried." Cheng Yu said, "you have to compensate me!"


    Gu Qingzhou was completely speechless.


    "OK, you can play with it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Watching Cheng Yu go out happily, Gu Qingzhou smiled again.


    The Secretary asked her what she was laughing at.


    "Cheng Yu, she looks like a child now." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I still remember meeting her when I just arrived at Taiyuan mansion. Although she didn''t talk much, she was full of gloom and dusk, which was completely different from now."


    "She''s heartless." The Secretary sniffed, "don''t talk about her. Let''s go out to celebrate such a big wedding?"


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    After asking, she added, "don''t you take Cheng Yu and Huo ye?"


    The Secretary frowned, "they are not our children. Do you have to take them?"


    Gu Qingzhou burst into laughter.


    She has been laughing a lot lately and has learned some of Cheng Yu''s madness.


    "I still want to see ye dujun and even the headmaster." Gu Qingzhou said, "people say it''s a nominal Dean. I have to show my attitude."


    "Let''s go to the headmaster''s house first, and then go back to ye dujun''s house for dinner," Si said


    "Good idea."


    Si Xingpei got the phone number of the headmaster''s house and called first.


    At home, the headmaster answered the phone in person and said he was very welcome.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived, he found that the headmaster''s wife and children had all changed into brand-new clothes and met Gu Qingzhou at the door.


    "Disturb others." Gu Qingzhou saw it in the car and whispered a word to Si Xingpeng. He was a little embarrassed.


    Her arrival made people cautious.


    Si Xingpei took her hand and said, "there will be a chance to repay it in the future."


    After meeting with the headmaster''s family and chatting with each other, the headmaster''s wife took the children upstairs, leaving Gu Qingzhou and his wife to talk to the headmaster in the living room.


    "Dean, according to your appearance, do you have any questions you want to ask me?" The headmaster smiled.


    In both eastern and Western cultures, after marriage, a woman must be given her husband''s surname. For example, after retreating for decades, Gu Qingzhou will be called "Si Gu", and so will the West.


    The surname "Si" should also become Gu Qingzhou''s surname.


    The headmaster is a man of culture and a fashionable school. Therefore, he calls Gu Qingzhou "President of the Department", respects Gu Qingzhou''s marriage, and meets the classical and fashionable arguments at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou understood and smiled. The smile was pure happiness.


    "I have some questions." Gu Qingzhou smiled slightly and said to the headmaster.


    "Please."


    "Didn''t you say honorary vice president? How did you become president?" Gu Qingzhou went straight to the road and didn''t bend around again. "Is this the meaning of the supervisor?"


    "No, that''s what I mean." The headmaster said with a smile, "as for the Dean, you are still a registered Dean. Now there is no Dean, not because I refuse, but because there is no suitable candidate."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    She talked about her problem: "I can only be a nominal, and the teaching can only be once a week. I can''t even guarantee that I will still be in Taiyuan after half a year..."


    In other words, she can only give a false name, and she may not be able to teach once a week.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I know it." The headmaster said.


    After saying that, the headmaster looked at Gu Qingzhou again: "Dean, you asked this specially. Is there anything you want to explain?"

 Chapter 1129

    The headmaster looked slightly tight and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou knew he had misunderstood.


    "No, no, I''m honored to be Dean. I''m not here to refuse. The reason why I said it first is to avoid delaying the normal operation of the school." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''d better obey my orders."


    She was going to be polite and ask about medical school by the way. Later, seeing the headmaster so nervous, Gu Qingzhou thought of his identity.


    She has no particularly sensitive identity, but governor Ye attaches great importance to her.


    The school is not an army. The principal is an unarmed scholar. He is scared to death of governor Ye.


    Shanxi is the world of Ye dujun. He can shoot anyone he wants.


    Ye dujun spoke in person and the headmaster should be kind to Gu Qingzhou.


    In the eyes of the headmaster, Gu Qingzhou is a confidant of Ye dujun. Gu Qingzhou''s words may trigger discussion and research within the school.


    So Gu Qingzhou stopped asking and talking. She just came to inquire about the situation, not to cause trouble to others.


    She said a few more words and was about to say goodbye to Si Xingpei.


    The headmaster shook hands with her to say goodbye.


    After leaving the headmaster''s house, Gu Qingzhou was completely relaxed and put the matter behind him.


    "Do you still go to governor Ye''s house for dinner?" The secretary made fun of her.


    Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood and didn''t share the same views with him: "no, find a good place and let''s go for a drink."


    Si Xingpei reached out, rubbed her hair and pinched her face: "good boy, good boy!"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned and straightened his hair: "don''t always touch your head. I''m not a puppy."


    The secretary did not think so.


    Taiyuan mansion is a delicious and interesting place. I''ve visited it almost all over.


    The Secretary thought for a moment and remembered the restaurant that had just opened recently.


    The restaurant is on a very remote street. It is decorated simply, but the store is very clean, the ingredients are fresh, and the chef''s craftsmanship is excellent.


    "... try it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "when did you go?"


    "I went with Lord Huo last time." Si Xingdao.


    She closed her eyes and dozed off. She stopped talking and let the company''s car drive through the busy downtown and all the way to the remote streets.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, we had to go through a narrow alley, and the Secretary stopped the car.


    Gu Qingzhou went out wearing high-heeled shoes. He stepped on the dirt road of the alley and almost fell into it.


    She asked Si Xingpei, "do you know why there are dirt roads in the Hutongs of Taiyuan government and Qingshiban roads in the alleys of Yuecheng?"


    Si Xingpei didn''t notice this detail at all.


    "Why?" The Secretary asked.


    "Because there is little rain in the northwest and there is much rain in Yuecheng. The continuous rain in the south of the Yangtze River can sometimes last half a month. There is no green stone slab in the alley, and there is no foot at all.


    It also rains in Taiyuan, but it won''t be so exaggerated in rainy days. You can endure when it''s muddy. It''s over. It''s not worth spending money on paving the road. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei was stunned.


    Then he asked, "really?"


    "False." Gu Qingzhou laughed. "In fact, there is no basis. I guessed it myself."


    Si Xingyu flicked on her forehead.


    "Why do you have nothing to think about?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "in the future, you can tell it to children. Otherwise, when my grandchildren are around my knees, what story will I tell them? Is it a qualified old woman without a story?"


    The heart of the secretary was warm.


    Gu Qingzhou sketched a blueprint in front of him. He saw a bright and flat future.


    The world before him has changed: he is old and Gu Qingzhou is old. The two men walked along the seawall, and asked him, "do you know what the bubble is now?"


    Thinking of this, Si Xingyu smiled.


    "When you are old, you are still very knowledgeable and wise." Si Xingpei gently rubbed her hair again. "She will be the best grandmother."


    "This is for sure. My grandchildren must love me very much." Gu Qingzhou became proud.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the children certainly don''t love you."


    "Why?" The secretary was not satisfied.


    "If you have a bad temper and like to put on the dignity of your elders, they won''t pay attention to you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I was old at that time. My palms were warm and soft. My body was clean and smelled of smoked sandalwood. I had good stories from all over the world in my mind and sweet and delicious fructose in my pocket..."


    Si Xingpeng was so impatient that he wished he could grow old immediately.


    He can take Gu Qingzhou for a walk and then take sugar from her pocket.


    "That''s nice." He said.


    With these words, they crossed the alley and reached the gate of the restaurant.


    The restaurant is very simple. You can smell the fragrance of the food from a distance.


    The Secretary whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "the consumption here is not low at all. The dishes are excellent and most suitable for sneaky dates."


    Gu Qingzhou spat at him: "there''s nothing serious in your mind?"


    Si Xingpeng wanted to make fun of him, but he found that Gu Qingzhou suddenly grabbed his arm and almost stuck himself on him, showing rare intimacy and warmth.


    He was puzzled and looked down at the boat. Gu Qingzhou raised his chin high and looked arrogant. He didn''t look at Si Xingpeng.


    Suddenly, it hurts violently.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou remembered the past.


    In the past, he always forced Gu Qingzhou to date him, but he couldn''t see anyone. He was always sneaky.


    Si Xingyu''s words aroused Gu Qingzhou''s embarrassment. Now, she is a well deserved Mrs. Si, so she should raise her face and not be afraid of any eyes.


    "Si Xingyu, you used to be a bastard." Si Xingyu scolded himself with guilt.


    He said nothing more and went up to the second floor with Gu Qingzhou.


    When they came in, a guest came upstairs wearing an English lady''s hat. The edge of the hat was wide and covered with a net, almost covering her whole face.


    When they went upstairs, the other party had stepped on the second floor.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived on the second floor, the other side was graceful and disappeared behind Yajian.


    "So familiar." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    But Si Xingpei whispered to her, "that one just now, isn''t it..."


    He whispered a name.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that it was indeed the body shape of an acquaintance. Si Xingyu''s memory was much better than her.


    "Yes, yes, that''s her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary immediately said to the man, "we want this elegant room."


    He pointed to one and just entered the woman''s next door.


    He has a soft voice.


    At the same time, he slipped the man two silver dollars.


    Congratulations, man. I respectfully gave the elegant room next door to Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou Lashi said, "in case..."


    "What if there''s something that can''t be seen next door and it''s broken?" "It doesn''t matter. I pretend I don''t know if it''s broken," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    She said nothing more.


    Today is a celebration. Gu Qingzhou just wants to focus on her and Si Xingyu. He doesn''t want to care about anything else.

 Chapter 1130

    The curtains in the elegant room are hung by gold hooks, which are soft and half hanging. When the sun shines in, the gold hooks are shining.


    Gu Qingzhou sat facing the window lattice, picked up the menu and looked through it.


    "... drunken shrimp, what is it?" Gu Qingzhou asked the man.


    The waiter said, "madam, what would you like to eat? We have more than one chef. The taste of southern accent and northern accent is authentic. We can cook it for you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise.


    This place is so ingenious that I''m afraid it will soon become famous in Shanxi.


    Simple appearance, luxurious interior, comprehensive supply, delicious, fun and full of gimmicks, how can we not be famous?


    "I don''t want fresh, drunk shrimp that can''t live. Everything else is OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said: "silly boy, drunken shrimps need to live before they are delicious. One plate should be alive and the other plate should be made of yellow rice wine. How to adjust depends on your ability."


    Man, write it down.


    Gu Qingzhou ordered a few more.


    She ordered all the special dishes.


    Si Xingyu also ordered some delicious food and recommended it to Gu Qingzhou.


    The waiter took out the menu, but came in a moment and held a jade bottle with fresh and fragrant osmanthus.


    The room is full of fragrance.


    "Are osmanthus flowers in bloom?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary.


    Unconsciously, has it come to the season of sweet scented osmanthus? Gu Qingzhou remembers the day. Isn''t it early July?


    "Not yet. It''s not a seasonal osmanthus." The Secretary said, "if it''s a festival, it''s not worth money."


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly.


    She was also confused and asked such a question.


    Recently, Gu Qingzhou often has the illusion that time is fast. I''m afraid it''s golden autumn unknowingly.


    "This meal will cost money." Gu Qingzhou smiled low.


    "Thank you, madam, for inviting me to dinner," said the secretary


    They spoke quietly, and there was no movement in the elegant room next door.


    The man served them.


    A table full of delicious food, rich in color, fragrant and attractive.


    The secretary took a phoenix tail shrimp and gave it to Gu Qingzhou: "this is Soviet cuisine. Do you want to taste authentic?"


    "I don''t often eat Suzhou food." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "can you still cook Suzhou cuisine?"


    "Not really, but I know." Si Xingyu said, "I''ve seen a lot. When you get old in the future, I''ll tell you every day."


    Gu Qingzhou hit him.


    Si Xingpei poured her wine again.


    It''s not western wine or yellow wine, but a light baijiu.


    The wine was so fragrant that he was almost drunk when he smelled it. Gu Qingzhou picked it up and sniffed again: "it smells good."


    "This is their own wine. They use a lot of technical work. It smells delicious, but the wine is not strong. Have a taste." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was about to drink when she heard footsteps outside the curtain.


    Footsteps crossed their elegant room and went directly to the next door.


    It''s a man''s pace.


    She couldn''t help pricking her ears.


    After listening for a moment, I could hardly hear the voice of the next door. I could only hear the laughter of the man.


    When she recovered, Si Xingyu looked at her with a bad smile.


    Gu Qingzhou held on and didn''t blush: she said that Si Xingyu gossip before, but now she is more than him, which is really not glorious.


    "Let me hear who it is." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Don''t listen. I can guess who it is. Do you want to make a bet with me?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look.


    She took a sip of wine and it was soft in the mouth. It was not really a liquor, but it was too mellow and tasted less than the smell.


    "The aftertaste is still a little sweet. What is it brewed with?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu tasted: "it seems to be some wild fruit unique to Shanxi."


    They always spoke in a low voice so that the woman next door could not hear them.


    Then there were footsteps next door.


    It seems that the man walked to the balcony.


    The balcony is slightly stretched out. With Gu Qingzhou, there is only the shade of the curtain on their side, and the shadow of people can be seen.


    Naturally, the voice can be heard clearly.


    "It''s a nice day. It''s not hot anymore." The man said.


    Gu Qingzhou recognized the sound. It was Wang Youchuan.


    As expected.


    Gu Qingzhou moved his chopsticks and ate the phoenix tail shrimp in the bowl.


    Before she finished eating a shrimp, the woman next door came out and stood on the balcony and said to the man, "it''s still very hot today. Let''s go in and talk?"


    "Stand for a while and bask in the sun." Wang Youchuan said with a smile, "ah Shan, you came to me just to eat? I didn''t think it was you."


    He stood on the balcony, as if to avoid suspicion, so as to avoid melon fields and plums.


    The woman is Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan changed her dress today. She wore a cheongsam with an extra waist, a more exquisite curve, and a wide brimmed hat. Gu Qingzhou didn''t recognize her when she first met.


    Si Xingpei''s eyes are so fierce that ordinary clothes can''t escape his eyes.


    He recognized Ye Shan and was sure that ye Shan was going to do something wrong.


    No, it''s true.


    "... he didn''t know it was Ye Shan who invited him. It was interesting." Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou beat him gently.


    She didn''t speak and didn''t want Ye Shan to hear it.


    Over there, ye Shan said, "I''m afraid to invite you in my own name. If you don''t want to come, you asked Mr. Huang for help. I know you and he are very important business partners."


    It turned out that Wang Youchuan was cheated out in the name of others.


    Wang Youchuan kept a respectful distance from ye Shan.


    Not because ye Shan is not good, but because she is too good and loves him.


    If Wang Youchuan falls into it or gives Ye Shan hope, ye dujun will never spare him.


    The reputation of the Wang family will also be damaged.


    Ye Shan''s love is like Wang Youchuan''s opium. You can''t touch it. Once you touch it, you''ll be doomed.


    Wang Youchuan refused to go to the elegant room. He still stood on the balcony and said to Ye Shan like an elder: "if you want to talk to me, go straight home. There''s no need to bother like this."


    Ye Shan bowed her head.


    Her teeth, deep into the shell teeth, so there is a bit of ruthlessness.


    "Why do you pretend to be stupid?" Ye Shan raised her eyes and suddenly raised her voice, like a roar.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng next door heard it clearly. Even the people outside the downstairs heard it, so they raised their eyes and looked at them.


    Wang Youchuan was startled by her angry appearance. However, he was frightened in his heart and remained motionless on his face.


    If you can''t see it for many years, now you finally have to face it. It''s foolish and undesirable to escape.


    Wang Youchuan straightened his mind.


    "Ashan, sometimes it''s hard to be confused." Wang Youchuan sighed softly, "you know this, and I understand it. We all know why we pretend to be stupid."


    Ye Shan''s Qi and blood are unstable.


    He made everything clear, but let her down. I know everything clearly. Why do you have to meet and ask so once?


    She didn''t know why, but she felt pain in her heart.


    "He''s married and can''t get back." Ye Shan knows better here.


    Her tears, accumulated in her eyes, seemed to shake them down with a little force.


    She ran out of stamina and didn''t let her tears fall.


    "Don''t play silly." Ye Shan''s voice was hoarse. "I came to see you, just don''t let you pretend to be stupid again."


    Wang Youchuan said, "well, I won''t pretend to be stupid. If you tell me what you want to ask, I''ll answer it."


    "If you were not my elder sister''s fourth uncle, would you like me too?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Her voice was husky and somewhat hasty. At the last few words, she lost control, choked and trembled.


    Her tears also fell on her snow-white cheeks. Patience is futile.


    "No." Wang Youchuan said.


    At the moment, he is a mature and steady man. He is indomitable and can''t have any procrastination.


    He knew that if he wanted to free Ye Shan, he must be cruel.


    Poison sores can only be treated with strong medicine.


    Wang Youchuan is a poisonous sore in Ye Shan''s heart. His existence is not good for her life. It will only hurt her, make her uncomfortable, and make her unable to live a normal life.


    Therefore, Wang Youchuan had to save her.


    The only way to save this young girl is to be merciless to her and let her despair.


    She is only in her twenties, and there are still many prospects in her life. She should let go of her obsession and pursue her future.


    "Ashan, I like women who are petite and have a stronger character, such as Qin Sha." Wang Youchuan said, "besides, I watched you grow up. I remember what you were like when you were a child and what you are now.


    I have no illusions about you. I''m not proud that you like me. Your wisdom is shallow and your appearance is ordinary. It''s not my type.


    I''ve seen so many women that I''m numb. Without amazing appearance or talent, it''s hard to impress me. "


    Wang Youchuan used a drastic method to deal with Ye Shan


    The reason why you don''t like the outside world is not mine.


    I just don''t like you. You have nothing to like.


    Can you change it?


    "Decisive enough, without loss, is the owner of the Wang family in Taiyuan." Si Xingpei whispered to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou also heard it and nodded.


    At this time, Wang Youchuan doesn''t need any demeanor to treat Ye Shan, because a little kind words can''t cut off Ye Shan''s inner feelings.


    Wang Youchuan is married, and ye Shan secretly asks him out in the name of others.


    What she wants has gone beyond the scope. Connivance will sink her feet.


    She came to make an appointment with Wang Youchuan. Does she still want to force Wang Youchuan to divorce?


    "I''m sorry, Ashan." Wang Youchuan said, "you should like men who are similar to you."


    Implication: even if ye Shan is the daughter of Ye dujun, you don''t deserve me, Wang Youchuan. You should find a mediocre man like you.


    Ye Shan didn''t answer for a long time.


    She listened to Wang Youchuan''s words, but her eyes looked at the street view outside. She didn''t move for a long time, didn''t seem to understand, and was digesting slowly.


    After a long time, she said, "I will..."


    The sound of hurried and heavy footsteps came from the next door. It was Ye Shan who ran away in a panic.


    Si Xingpei overheard such a play, but felt dull.


    "One is too rational, the other is too thin, and there is no trouble at all." Si Xingpei was disappointed. "I thought there was a good play."


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him.


    Si Xingyu is not afraid of the height of the stage.


    And Gu Qingzhou glanced at the door.


    "Don''t go after her, let her go, or she''ll know you heard it, which will make it even more embarrassing."


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.

 Chapter 1131

    Ye Shan came out of the restaurant and walked out in a muddle.


    She came in a rickshaw.


    There was also a rickshaw at the door. When the coachman saw her, he said hello. Ye Shan got on the rickshaw.


    After getting on the bus, she should have said an address, but she didn''t know exactly what she said.


    Tears all accumulate in my heart.


    Unable to cry, he was burning in his heart and wanted to boil her dry and burn her up.


    Her face was expressionless and her eyes lost focus.


    Half of everything in her fantasy didn''t come true, which made her a complete failure.


    "Miss, I''m at the railway station." The coachman said, "it''s one yuan and five."


    In Ye Shan''s handbag, there are many silver dollars and a valuable watch.


    She took out two pieces of silver and gave them to the coachman.


    When the coachman wanted to change her money, she entered the railway station.


    "Why did I come to the railway station?" The thought flashed at the top of her heart and soon disappeared. She had no ability to think.


    What she came to the station to do and where she would go were not in her mind.


    Her mind was empty, as if her flesh and blood had been emptied, and she was left with only a pair of bones.


    She bought a ticket.


    When she did this, she was at a loss, because she didn''t say where to buy, but said something.


    She paid and got the ticket.


    After looking at the ticket, she didn''t know where to go. The two words on the ticket were familiar to her, but they were stunned and didn''t know their meaning.


    She found a platform at random.


    The ticket inspector looked at her ticket, looked at her again, and really let her get on the bus.


    She bought the earliest train ticket.


    On the train, she deliberately sobered herself up and saw the seat number of the ticket.


    She chose the seat number and covered her face with her hat. She fell into a noisy and shouting, but she was extraordinarily quiet.


    Her purse is still in hand.


    There''s money in the bag.


    The train left for a day, and ye Shan changed trains again. The farther you go, the cooler it will be when you stop.


    She had only been away for seven or eight days. When she got off the bus in the morning, she was about to faint with cold.


    Ye Shan didn''t go any further because the train ahead was gone. She came to the end of the railway.


    It''s far away. It''s safe.


    She found an inn in the small county where she parked and settled herself.


    Wrapped in a quilt, she was shocked to find blood on the back of her hand.


    Look at your clothes. They don''t seem so clean. They smell everything, and there are traces of dried blood.


    "Where did I get hurt?" She untied her clothes and looked.


    No injuries.


    The inn is small and shabby. The bedding tastes complex. There are cockroaches crawling around the room.


    Ye Shan checked herself and found that she was not hurt. The blood was suspicious. She went to open her bag again.


    One of the straps of the bag was pulled very long and deformed.


    After opening, there are still a lot of silver dollars left in the bag, and the watch is still there.


    In addition to watches and silver dollars, there is a knife in the bag, which is also bloodstained.


    Ye Shan just remembered that a few days ago, she was hungry when she was changing the train. She went to a local restaurant for dinner, and a hooligan came to grab her bag.


    She stabbed the man in the hand.


    Then she turned and ran back to the railway station. She got on a train without a ticket and left there. Later, she was fined to get off.


    "Thirty dollars altogether." She counted the silver dollars.


    In addition to money and watches, she also has a gold bracelet, which was put in her bag a few days ago to give to Aunt Liu. Later, she somehow forgot.


    Ye Shan doesn''t need a watch and bracelet now. She wants the ocean.


    The ocean in her hand passes all the way to the northwest, but it won''t last long.


    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, the next day she got up early and went out to buy herself a cotton robe and a pair of warm shoes.


    It cost a few dollars.


    She sold her watches and gold bracelets. She sold them completely and didn''t intend to redeem them in the future.


    The watch is a foreign product. This small county still recognizes it. Ye Shan sold 300 yuan, only one tenth of what she bought at the beginning; The bracelet was made of pure gold, so it was not sold at a low price. It was sold for 700 yuan.


    Her watch was not registered when she bought it and was not under her name. Moreover, she had so many watches that the people in the military governor''s office could not find her. Bracelets are more common.


    Selling these things won''t leave a clue.


    Ye Shan got a thousand yuan in cash, which was particularly conspicuous.


    After much consideration, she bought a big suitcase and two sets of men''s clothes, shoes and socks.


    After changing, she took her suitcase and hired a car out of town.


    She kept going northwest.


    She has no plans for where she wants to go. Where she goes is where she goes.


    For so many days, her heart is still empty. She has no idea. It seems that the whole world has nothing to do with her. She wants to go to a remote place.


    She didn''t know what to do in a remote place.


    The farther you go, the colder the weather will be sooner or later. It''s almost like winter.


    Ye Shan understands that she has gone a long way.


    Starting from the county seat, she took an ox cart to a small town.


    From a distance, you can see the mountains behind the town.


    "When I enter the town, I buy a little donkey, and I can enter the mountain." Ye Shan thought.


    Of course, she can also live in town.


    Whatever.


    This is no longer her father''s territory, and it is thousands of miles away from Taiyuan. The accent and climate are different.


    She searched the town for an inn.


    After settling down, she got familiar with it and was ready to eat. It was dark.


    She doesn''t have a watch now. She has no concept of time. She doesn''t know sooner or later.


    When it was dark, she also planned to go out for dinner, but she heard the cry of the woman in front.


    The voice is very chaotic. Slowly, there are both men''s and women''s voices, all bleak and frightened.


    In those strange accents, ye Shan heard the word "horse thief".


    She was also startled.


    It was normal for the town to come down and rob when it was close to the mountain. However, they rarely enter the town, mostly in the periphery.


    Ye Shan picked up her suitcase and ran.


    Everyone else ran back, and she followed. However, there was no door behind and everyone was blocked at the back wall. When ye Shan thought of the training in the military camp, she threw the box out first and then climbed up the wall neatly.


    She climbed and others climbed, but their grades were poor and few climbed up.


    Ye Shan was relieved and jumped down.


    The suitcase was not broken. When she grabbed it and was about to run, she suddenly hit someone''s arms.


    Lifting his eyes, a torch gradually lit up in front of him. Several tall men, all with untidy beards, looked at her curiously.


    Ye Shan''s knife is in the suitcase, and a thousand oceans are also in the suitcase. At the moment, she is unarmed.


    "This woman is so handsome." The torch lit up Ye Shan''s face. The man spoke with an accent similar to Xinjiang Dialect and pointed to Ye Shan happily.


    Ye Shan was sweating cold on her back.


    In those years, she often saw her father suppress bandits, and the bandits had a better nest. All the women who came out of the bandit''s nest were haggard, and they were neither human nor ghost.


    Even if ye Shan died, she could never fall into the bandit''s nest.


    But this place is too far away and remote. There is not even a place to send a telegram.


    With something churning in her mind, ye Shan stood upright and suddenly had an idea.


    She can speak Japanese.


    Most bandits are afraid of foreigners. Ye Shan''s appearance can''t disguise western people. She can only pretend to be Oriental. See if these bandits can let her go after robbing the money and don''t ask for trouble.


    This is a road.


    Otherwise, she probably won''t come to a good end.


    "Pretend to be Japanese, or admit that you are the young lady of governor Ye''s mansion?" Ye Shan was sweating coldly, and her mind turned quickly.


    She suddenly hated her identity. She didn''t want to be ye Shan anymore.


    Ye Shan had little sense of achievement in her life. It was too painful.


    Otherwise, she would not run from Taiyuan to this barren town thousands of miles away.


    So she made a quick decision, made a proud look and spoke a few words of Japanese.


    She didn''t study Japanese seriously, but she dabbled in it occasionally. She barely studied it for half a month, and it didn''t work. So less than half is Japanese and more than half is nonsense.


    "What does this woman do?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t understand."


    Ye Shan straightened her back more straightly, raised her chin high and looked arrogant. In Chinese words with a similar accent of Takahashi Xun, "I''m from the Japanese Embassy..."


    Before the words fell, someone suddenly gave her a stick from behind.


    She was beaten all over.


    "Fuck, Japanese woman! Chop her and feed the dog!" Ye Shan heard the sneer behind her, which was cruel and cruel.


    Ye Shan completely fell into a coma.


    There are two sides.


    After Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei overheard Ye Shan''s secret, they didn''t make a public announcement, but they were afraid that ye Shan would be embarrassed.


    This is a very disgraceful thing. After all, Wang Youchuan is a married man.


    They were in a good mood after drinking.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu returned home.


    "Wang Youchuan can handle it by himself. We''d better not tell governor Ye." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    As soon as he came back, an adjutant sent a telegram.


    The telegram was sent from Pingcheng. It has been translated and sent directly to Si Xingpei.


    It''s not military affairs, but sister-in-law Zhu, the old servant over there, is seriously ill.


    Sister-in-law Zhu is a half mother of Si Xingyu. Similar to Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mother, she has been taking care of his daily life.


    After reading the telegram, Si Xingpei immediately shouted to his adjutant, "go and prepare the plane."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go too."


    "Of course, if you don''t tell me, I''ll take you back. Your medical skills are so good that maybe you can save sister-in-law Zhu''s life." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "what''s the disease?"


    "It''s not written on the telegram. It''s estimated that it''s a disease that can''t be clearly said in three or two sentences." The Secretary said, "hurry back."


    While the adjutant arranged the plane, Gu Qingzhou went upstairs to clean up.


    In a short time, she packed up a small rattan suitcase. There are no clothes or expenses in the box. It''s all medicine. These patent medicines were treated by Gu Qingzhou himself and are convenient to use.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu set out.


    Full of sister-in-law Zhu''s illness, Gu Qingzhou completely forgot Ye Shan.


    I don''t remember.


    They went back to Pingcheng together.


    Sister-in-law Zhu fell and was unconscious for two days. She may have been too tired and didn''t wake up. The doctor said it was all right, but the adjutants and a Xiao couldn''t calm down and sent a telegram to Si Xingpei.


    When Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou came back, sister-in-law Zhu had opened her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just too hard. There''s deficiency of both qi and blood." Gu Qingzhou said, "she''s old. Don''t do too many things. There are so many people in her family."


    Zhu Sao have a fever, and she went to the hospital the other day. She refused to go. She said she would not go to the hospital. She said that she would like to apply some Baijiu on her forehead. She did not need to go to the hospital. She was afraid of injections.


    Sister-in-law Zhu had a cold and a fever. She fought hard and broke herself down.


    I feel relieved and relieved.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was still very weak. Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "the school hasn''t started yet. Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting have also stopped. I''ll stay here to take care of sister-in-law Zhu for the time being.


    Sister Zhu has been taking good care of you. She''s tired. I''ll take care of her for a few days. When you''re busy, we''ll go to Taiyuan together. "


    Si Xingpei will come back every once in a while. Since he has come back this time, he must deal with some military affairs before leaving.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xinglu stayed in Pingcheng for half a month, completely forgetting about eavesdropping on Ye Shan and Wang Youchuan.

 Chapter 1132

    After half a month of self-cultivation, sister-in-law Zhu has recovered her body, but her character is lazy.


    "Leave the household chores to others. You can be an old lady and enjoy happiness." Si Xingdao.


    "Well, keep your muscles and bones, and bring children to you and your wife in the future." Sister-in-law Zhu smiled.


    Si Xingpei said, "that''s right. How old are you? There are still 40 or 50 years to go. Don''t mention taking my son and grandchildren for me."


    When sister-in-law Zhu fell ill this time, she realized that she was old and couldn''t work hard. She needed to cherish her body and bones and take good care of her if she could.


    "Good, good!" Sister-in-law Zhu said, "in the future, when I see your children and grandchildren all over the hall, I will explain to your mother when I go underground."


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied her. Every day, she went for a walk, bought vegetables and went to a Xiao''s house.


    A Xiao and his wife moved out. They were in the back street of Si Xingyi''s official residence. It was only ten minutes'' walk from the back door. It was very convenient.


    When the sun sets, Gu Qingzhou will take sister-in-law Zhu home. Behind him, another young and strong maid carries a basket full of fresh vegetables.


    Gu Qingzhou is very happy.


    Ordinary things were so warm that she smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Staying in Pingcheng, Gu Qingzhou always pays attention to the movement of Taiyuan government.


    Mrs Hirano was silent. She did nothing but her factory. She looked like a quiet widow.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved.


    Sister-in-law Zhu asked her, "are you full in Taiyuan?"


    "I ate very well. Now I don''t live in other people''s houses. Sister Xin takes care of our food." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister-in-law Xin was a maid in Pingcheng in the past, and sister-in-law Zhu knew her very well.


    "That''s good. She''s down-to-earth. I''ll be relieved if she takes care of you." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    She didn''t urge Gu Qingzhou to come back quickly. Si Xingpei told her that Gu Qingzhou had serious things to do.


    The wife''s business is more important than the young commander''s life. Sister-in-law Zhu couldn''t help her, so she had to avoid making trouble.


    "Yuecheng''s wife left, and the Young Marshal put down a big heart disease." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    She''s talking about Mrs. Si, Cai Jingshu.


    Sister-in-law Zhu asked again, "is she really dead? Is there no other Yin move?"


    "It''s true." Gu Qingzhou reassured her, "she''s sick..."


    "She is also young. How can she get sick so easily?" Sister-in-law Zhu asked again.


    In the final analysis, I still don''t trust Mrs. Si. I''m afraid she''ll fake death and harm her in the future.


    "After simu''s death, she has been in poor spirit and health. The governor broke with her again, and she lost hope." Gu Qingzhou road.


    A person''s will to survive is gone, and his body gradually collapses.


    Sister Zhu stopped asking questions.


    She was completely relieved.


    When she heard the news of Mrs. Si''s death, she was very happy and worried, afraid it would not be true.


    Si Xingpei came back several times, but sister-in-law Zhu couldn''t find a chance to ask questions because he didn''t spend much time at home.


    Even if I came back, I was very tired. I didn''t know to take off my shoes and lay in bed. The next day, I didn''t know when to get up and go.


    Sister-in-law Zhu can''t catch his people.


    Now, after listening to Gu Qingzhou''s explanation, sister-in-law Zhu completely put down a worry.


    "Madam, you are at ease outside. I will take good care of you at home." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded forcefully, feeling extra peace in his heart.


    Half a month later, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu returned to Taiyuan government.


    As soon as he came back, Cheng Yu gossip with Gu Qingzhou: "the second miss of the Ye family has been lost."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei got off the plane, a little dusty.


    Hearing this, they were silent for a moment.


    Especially Gu Qingzhou, too many things burst open in his mind in an instant and he couldn''t figure out his head.


    When she didn''t answer, Cheng Yu thought she didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true!" Cheng Yu affirmed, "isn''t governor Ye training? When he comes back, Miss Ye has been gone for ten days."


    Si Xingyu sat on the sofa.


    He didn''t care much. He put his feet high on the tea table and covered the table with dust and soil.


    "What about the rest of the Ye family?" The Secretary asked, "where''s Ye charming, and where are the other aunts, wives and servants?"


    Cheng Yu is also inquiring about this matter these days. She knows all the problems of Si Xingyu.


    "Ye charming patronized in love and didn''t think of going to see the second young lady. The rest of the Ye family didn''t dare to take care of the second young lady. The second young lady disappeared and couldn''t talk to them." Cheng Yudao.


    Ye Shan doesn''t go home. If ye dujun doesn''t ask, who dares to talk without authorization?


    The inner courtyard of the Ye family is dominated by Ye Wu and ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou also sat on the sofa and said nothing.


    When Cheng Yu finished speaking, he found that Gu Qingzhou''s attitude was not quite right.


    Shouldn''t everyone be surprised to hear about it?


    "You know?" Cheng Yu looked at Gu Qingzhou with bright eyes. "Do you know where ye Shan has gone?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu looked at her face.


    Gu Qingzhou''s pupil is dark, and her eyes are particularly deep and unpredictable. She lowers her head slightly and covers her eyelashes like a small fan. Her eyes are more invisible, like a banshee.


    At this time, Gu Qingzhou was cold and indescribable.


    "I don''t know?" Cheng Yu became cautious.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    I don''t know.


    "Then..." Cheng Yu pressed his index finger on his lips to keep his words from blurting out too quickly.


    She is usually outspoken, and now she has to think about her words with extra difficulty.


    After a long time, she thought of some words that she thought sounded good: "you know what happened to Ye Shan, right?"


    Ye Shan seduces a married man and is beaten in the face by the other party. She runs away in a panic. Not to mention that ye Shan doesn''t want anyone to know about it, even ye dujun may not want to hear about it.


    The secret Gu Qingzhou knows must be rotten in her heart, even if ye Shan is missing.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Cheng Yu looks at her again.


    Looking around, Cheng Yu didn''t see any secret. Instead, he felt that Gu Qingzhou''s skin was better and flawless than hers. He was a little jealous and wanted to scratch her.


    The secretary walked slowly and weighed a cigar in his hand and didn''t light it.


    "Do you want to go to governor Ye''s house?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Si Xingpeng took back his feet, and the big leather boots fell to the ground with a loud noise. With the sound of the heel landing, Si Xingyu had stood up.


    He rushed to attend to the boat and stretched out his hand: "let''s go and say hello to the governor''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou reached out to him and was taken up by him.


    Two people go out.


    On the way, Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou, "the secret I heard last time is rotten in my heart. Miss Ye Er is gone and the city is full of wind and rain. Who doesn''t want to know why?


    Once leaked, ye Shan''s reputation will be completely destroyed, and Wang Youchuan is expected to be involved. If ye Shan comes back safely, it''s OK. If she doesn''t come back, governor ye will have to kill Wang Youchuan. "


    Although there is nothing wrong with Wang Youchuan.


    He''s married. His ruthlessness and indifference are helping Ye Shan. But once Yeshan had an accident, yedujun wouldn''t be so reasonable.


    Only to rot the secret in your stomach.


    It''s best for ye Shan to come back. She certainly doesn''t want outsiders to know the inside story; If she doesn''t come back, no one will know, and the innocent will not be involved.


    "I know the weight." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1133

    When Gu Qingzhou and his wife arrived at governor Ye''s house, the atmosphere in the house was solemn.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and went to the outer study of Ye dujun.


    Ye dujun is not at home.


    The chief of the general staff is in. A small military meeting is being held.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, the general staff stood up and announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    He entertained the secretary.


    "... what''s the matter with the second lady?" The Secretary asked directly.


    The chief of staff said, "it was only five days ago that I knew that the second young lady was missing. The supervisor asked the domestic servant. The second young lady was not missing for five days, but half a month."


    Ten days ago, the Ye family didn''t realize that ye Shan was gone.


    Ten days later, even if supervisor Ye''s eyes and hands were open again, the trace of Ye Shan''s departure could not be found.


    "Someone said at the station that he had seen the second lady, but no one made it clear what train to take and which direction to go." General staff road.


    Si Xingpei glanced and thought that the intelligence of Taiyuan government was all used in military and politics. It was not so developed as the four links, which was not as good as Si Xingpei''s own.


    "What about these days?" Gu Qingzhou said, "no news?"


    "No one knows what clothes to wear that day, and no one knows where to go." General staff road.


    "I met her in the street that day. She seemed to be wearing a short sleeved cheongsam with a white waist and a big lady''s hat." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The chief of staff said, "that''s what the second lady said about the servant in the yard. Mrs. Si, where have you seen her?"


    "It''s on the street. I saw her passing when I went out." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou can only say so much.


    She was afraid that the omission of this information would make ye Shan disappear. Unexpectedly, her news is of little value. The people in the military governor''s house already know it.


    "Is it certain that she went to the railway station?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The chief of staff nodded.


    "The governor sent people to check the train that went out that day. The train was bustling, the second lady was not particularly eye-catching, and the witnesses were tourists from all over the world. They couldn''t find anyone." The chief of staff added.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Si Xingpeng was under the table and gently touched her foot to signal her not to ask any more questions.


    Gu Qingzhou understands.


    She didn''t intend to ask again.


    What she knew had nothing to do with the direction Ye Shan left. Knowing that she was rejected by Wang Youchuan can only prove that she fled.


    There was a trace of her at the railway station. She did run away.


    Where to go, Gu Qingzhou''s news can''t be corroborated or found. There''s no need to say it.


    "The governor is still looking." The chief of staff said, "I''ll find the second lady."


    Everyone comforted each other so much.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng sat for a moment. When they were ready to leave, governor ye came back.


    He is in a bad mood these days.


    "What a worry!" Ye dujun angrily said, "a little thing, she..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped and didn''t go deep.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have a thorough heart.


    Wang Youchuan has found ye dujun and told him the reason why Ye Shan ran away from home.


    Obviously, ye dujun also thinks it''s a scandal. He doesn''t want outsiders to know, even if it''s Gu Qingzhou''s close friends like Si Xinglu.


    Since ye dujun was unwilling to make it public and was not good to Ye Shan, Gu Qingzhou kept silent.


    "Don''t worry, you can find it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun frowned and did not feel relaxed.


    The world is chaotic. Ye Shan has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and has no strength to bind chickens. It is easy to fall into the hands of evil people.


    While they were talking, ye charming hurried in.


    "Father!" She was sweating all over her head and her voice was so urgent that both ye dujun and Gu Qingzhou thought it was the news of Ye Shan.


    Ye dujun suddenly stood up.


    Leaf charming strides in, sweating: "father, six aunts are too much for her..."


    It turned out that it was not ye Shan''s news.


    Governor Ye''s heart was stifled.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for his sixth aunt, but she was pregnant. Ye dujun respected her and took special care of her family.


    Unexpectedly, when ye dujun was most upset and irritable, it was she who added blocking.


    "What happened to her?" Ye dujun''s heart darkened first, and he tried his best to restrain his inner emotion and prevent it from erupting easily.


    "She slipped and became red when she went upstairs." Ye charming is panting.


    Ye dujun''s anger was like a pot of boiling water. It bubbled and rolled out. It couldn''t be covered. It would also top up the lid of the pot.


    "See red, go to the hospital and ask me? Am I a doctor?" He snapped.


    Ye charming was startled.


    Sixth aunt is too pregnant for so many months. It''s not safe to see the red now.


    This birth is very important to my father and more important to the Ye family. Leaf Charm also worried about her sister, but the sixth aunt had an accident and couldn''t put it after looking for the second sister. She came.


    Unexpectedly, he was scolded by his father.


    Ye was timid and afraid to speak.


    "I''ll have a look." Gu Qingzhou stood up, grabbed Ye charming''s shoulder and took her out.


    After they left, ye dujun angrily kicked the table, sat down again and said to Si Xingpei, "see, none of my family is successful. It''s all fucking holding me back!"


    For the first time, Si Xingpei heard ye dujun swear.


    Ye dujun is capable and ruthless. Outside, he looks like a Confucian general, not a man full of dirty words.


    Looking at him now, I''m in a hurry.


    It turns out that the father''s Thoughts on his children are like this?


    Si Xingpei thought of his father and the look in his father''s eyes when he and the boat left last time - reluctant and sad.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find the second lady." Si Xingyu comforted her, "she''s a little girl. She must be hiding."


    Ye dujun said, "this time, I''m afraid it''s not..."


    After a pause, ye dujun spoke. He told Si Xingpei why Ye Shan ran away from home.


    "... I warned her long ago that she was not allowed to discredit the Ye family. She did it anyway. Wang Youchuan personally told me that she had failed to confess and left." Ye dujun sighed deeply, worried and angry.


    Si Xingpei looked at him in surprise.


    He did not expect that ye dujun would tell him his family''s scandal.


    Have they been so close?


    Si Xingpei went down and said, "Wang Youchuan can say nothing, which can avoid a lot of trouble and hatred by Ye dujun.


    Unexpectedly, he said everything. He was a gentleman. Yes, if Qin Sha doesn''t become a demon, I can have more contact with the Wang family. "


    It is not easy for Wang Youchuan to have such courage.


    Si Xingpei thought quickly, and his mind had turned back. He said to ye dujun, "she has been hurt by emotion. If she is hurt by emotion, she is likely to go to extremes."


    "I''m afraid of that." Ye dujun said, "for so long, it''s either a small army leader in chaos or bandits fleeing outside. She''s such a beautiful little girl. How much pain must she suffer from being watched by smugglers? I have to find her early."


    "I''ll help you find it together," said the secretary


    Ye dujun said, "that''s good."


    Because Wang Shanchuan didn''t hesitate to explain his private affairs.


    Wang Youchuan has already said, and if Si Xingpei says again, the news is repeated. He can''t help find Ye Shan, but makes ye dujun doubt Wang Youchuan''s honesty.


    What a coincidence. It''s like collusion to explain later.


    When they finished, Gu Qingzhou came back alone.


    Ye dujun didn''t ask anything.


    Si Xingyu was rarely reasonable and asked for governor ye: "how''s the sixth aunt?"


    Ye dujun probably wanted to know, but he didn''t want to take care of it at the moment, so Si Xingpei asked for him.

 Chapter 1134

    Ye dujun''s six aunts are too harmless, but they have moved their fetuses.


    The fetal Qi moves badly, and the slow rhythm of traditional Chinese medicine may be delayed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve seen it. It''s up to me to send people to the West Hospital in the city. It''s hard to say whether there''s a big problem for the time being. I''ll wait a few days to see the situation."


    Ye dujun''s thick eyebrows were locked.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "ah Yun accompanied me. I''ll come and tell you."


    Ye dujun waved his hand.


    He was absent-minded.


    The Ye family is in a mess.


    After ye Shan left, ye dujun was full of looking for his daughter. The sixth aunt was so moved that all the people in the inner court were in panic, but ye dujun didn''t care at all.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t go.


    She stayed in Ye''s house for a long time. The servants knew her and admired her. They even secretly called her "goddess". Ye Shan and ye charming were absent. Only she could stabilize the situation temporarily.


    "Supervisor, you go and see the sixth aunt. I''ll deal with the matter in the backyard for ah Huan. You don''t have to worry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun looked at her.


    He raised his feet and went out. Instead of seeing the sixth aunt, he continued to send someone to find his daughter.


    He also took Si Xingyu away.


    Si xingxuan is sharp and cunning. Maybe he can analyze other details from the known information and find Ye Shan.


    The two of them walked out and the Secretary asked, "don''t you go to see your little wife?"


    Ye dujun snorted.


    "They''re pregnant." Si Xingpei added, "now I''m afraid and need the comfort of the grand supervisor."


    "Don''t disgust me! I treat you as a little brother. You watch plays in my house all day?" Ye dujun drank hard.


    He''s really angry.


    Si xingxuan joked, not to make fun of him, but really hoped that he would go to see his little wife.


    A woman''s tenderness and tenderness can relieve her inner anxiety. Ye dujun has a bad temper, but when looking for someone, being anxious and angry will only make his thoughts confused and run around like headless flies.


    The sixth aunt is a gentle woman, and she is pregnant with a child. Maybe it can calm ye dujun down for a while and calm his anxiety.


    Unexpectedly, ye dujun didn''t understand the pains of Si Xingpei at all.


    His feelings for his daughters are beyond his comprehension.


    In particular, his wife once abused his daughters, so that ye dujun always seems to owe them. In his heart, he offered the two unmarried girls as Bodhisattvas.


    Suddenly, there is one less Bodhisattva and the sky is falling. Where does governor ye have the mind to care about others?


    When the sixth aunt had an accident at this time, the idea of "adding chaos" ran around in ye dujun''s mind, and he hated her more and more.


    At first, the sixth aunt was only 17 or 18 years old. Why did she want to be a little wife to a man over 40? She was willing to come by herself.


    Thinking of this, it seems that the sixth aunt has too much original sin. She is pregnant with a dragon in her stomach, which can''t move governor Ye.


    He didn''t like his aunts - in the final analysis, a group of young and beautiful girls scrambled for his power. Every time he saw those beautiful faces, he was disgusted and wanted to vomit.


    The sixth aunt often gave him food and became pregnant first, with explicit means. At this moment, she fell well, which seemed to have ulterior motives.


    It is nothing more than a kind of "taking advantage of the weakness".


    Ye Shan is lost, and the position of the child in ye dujun''s heart is empty. It happens that the child in the sixth aunt''s belly appears in ye dujun''s sight in this way.


    Ye dujun has to worry about it. At the same time, his heart is empty. Just that child can fill it.


    Before the child was born, it had weight in the heart of Ye dujun. If you are a baby boy in the future, the sixth aunt will be expensive for her mother and son in her life.


    Ye dujun can''t think about it.


    As soon as he thought deeply, he decided to kill the sixth aunt after the child was born, so as not to leave a troublemaker at home.


    "Marry your aunt less." Ye dujun said to the Secretary, "otherwise, home will be completely meaningless."


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing: "I marry my aunt? My family, but even God can calculate. I dare to marry my aunt? Then our whole family will be killed by her."


    Ye dujun despised him very much: "don''t speak out your fear so plainly. Will you be ashamed?"


    "I can''t hide my shame. I''m just afraid of the inside." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun finally smiled.


    With this smile, the tight string in my heart seemed to relax a lot.


    After arriving at the intelligence station of the military camp, they analyzed a lot, and the Secretary helped governor Ye sort out several ideas.


    "I was kidnapped or I was kidnapped." Si Xingpei analyzed Ye Shan''s disappearance, "if she is kidnapped, who is more likely to kidnap her?"


    "Bandits." Ye dujun road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Although the northwest is chaotic, who dares to move the second miss of the Ye family? Ye dujun has been casting nets all over the sky for so many days. Which warlords are not well-informed?


    As soon as they hear the news, they will certainly release Ye Shan, because governor ye said when looking for someone that no matter how ye Shan is, he is innocent and will never settle accounts after autumn.


    Who wants to be the enemy of Ye dujun?


    The warlords are as thick as the city wall. Even if they really rob Ye Shan, they will return it after consideration.


    The only one who dares to kidnap Ye Shan is the bandit.


    There is neither radio nor newspaper in the mountain nest. Moreover, in this era of warlord scuffle, those who have a little knowledge have become warlords. Only those who have no knowledge and don''t know words continue to nest in the mountains as robbers.


    The bandits are not well informed. They don''t go down the mountain for ten days and a half months, and they don''t know words.


    Even if they knew, they didn''t understand the customary rules among warlords. They didn''t dare to contact ye dujun rashly and simply continued to detain people.


    After the analysis, the secretary decided that ye Shan had fallen into the hands of bandits.


    "Bandits are hard to find. If the news comes out, you can''t get to the bandit''s nest." Si Xingdao.


    This is the current problem.


    "The northwest is a vast territory. If you search aimlessly, you may not be able to find your daughter in ten or eight years." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Ye dujun was upset and irritable.


    "What''s the use of your bullshit?" Ye dujun shouted angrily.


    Si xingxuan glanced at him lightly: "I want to tell you that whether you can retrieve Ye Shan depends on your strength rather than luck. Therefore, you may not be able to find it quickly even if you work hard.


    In that case, the army operated normally and sent a group of people to make a long-term plan to find Ye Shan. And all you have to do is keep hope. "


    Ye dujun''s teeth itched with anger and wanted to bite off anyone''s neck: "you''re all nonsense. Maybe I can find Ashan in the small county Inn in the next few days."


    "I hope so," said the secretary


    Ye dujun is still not calm enough.


    After saying this, Si Xingpei left the barracks and drove back to the city by himself.


    Gu Qingzhou is not at home.


    "The wife hasn''t come back yet?" The Secretary asked the servant.

 Chapter 1135

    The servant didn''t come back all the time.


    He knew that the matter of Ye dujun''s house was not over. He goes to find Huo Yue. He wants Huo Yue to help. He goes to find Ye Shan.


    "If you want to marry Miss ye, it''s not bad. You can intervene in the military." Si Xingyu gives advice to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue smiled: "if I can find Miss Ye Er, I''d be happy."


    The tip of his heart seemed to slip. Huo Yue thought of He Wei at this moment.


    He Wei never sent him a telegram again.


    She sends a telegram to her parents every two months. Huo Yue knows that he can get it from the post office without asking where he goes.


    The content is very vague: she is very good, in good health and good at school.


    Others, did not say a word.


    "I''m in my thirties. I should have a home." Huo Yue said with a smile, "however, the daughter of governor Ye''s army should forget it. He doesn''t want to use his daughter as a bargaining chip for marriage."


    Ye dujun''s daughters are all babies. Ye dujun''s eyes are more important than his eyes.


    "That''s not necessarily true." The Secretary smiled cunningly.


    Huo Yue immediately knew what he wanted to say.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head at Si Xingyu: "you are vicious and mean. I really don''t know why I want to deal with you."


    Huo Yue is clear about what Si Xingpei''s "not necessarily" means.


    "It''s called grouping." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue sighed and reluctantly admitted that he and Si Xingyu were the same kind.


    Gu Qingzhou is still at Ye''s house.


    The Ye family has no master. Gu Qingzhou''s words are still easy to use.


    However, in two hours, Gu Qingzhou worked for ye charming on the urgent matters in the inner court.


    Most of these are purchased, because others have to live and wear clothes, food, shelter and transportation.


    In particular, the purchase of the kitchen has not been approved for a long time. The family can hardly eat. Even the kitchen of governor Ye is in short supply.


    Eagerly, Gu Qingzhou approved it all.


    The rest is not very urgent. Gu Qingzhou leaves it to Ye charming.


    "Don''t worry. If you can delay for two days, go back first. When the third lady comes home, she will do it for you." Gu Qingzhou''s humanity to the steward.


    The crowd had to disperse.


    After busy, Gu Qingzhou also went to the hospital.


    The sixth aunt lived in a special ward. Two Western doctors took care of her and were already giving birth protection injections.


    After Gu Qingzhou came, he first felt the pulse for Aunt Liu.


    Qi and blood are still unstable.


    "Relax." Gu Qingzhou said to her sixth aunt, "a fall is not a big deal. Relax and cultivate yourself. You''ll be all right soon."


    The sixth aunt nodded too much.


    On this day, ye Wu was still in the hospital.


    After the sixth aunt fell asleep, Gu Qingzhou took Ye charming for a walk in the corridor downstairs of the hospital.


    They talked about ye Shan.


    Leaf charming was very worried about her, so she cried. Gu Qingzhou comforted her for a long time.


    At half past five in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou left.


    The next day, she went to see her sixth aunt as usual. After one night, Liu Yitai''s Qi and blood gradually stabilized, and the falling red also decreased.


    This is a good sign.


    "Supervisor... Didn''t he say anything?" The sixth aunt asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the governor didn''t say anything. He just let you have a good baby. He''s very busy now. He''ll come to see you when he''s free."


    The sixth aunt knows too well that she won''t.


    If governor ye would come, he would have come yesterday.


    She was unlucky enough to happen to have an accident at this moment.


    After pregnancy, she had more contact with ye dujun and seemed to know him better. The supervisor was solemn on the surface, but he looked down on his concubine in his heart.


    The sixth aunt doesn''t understand why.


    Outsiders despise women who are aunts'' wives. Six aunts are too understanding, but why should ye dujun despise them?


    Seriously speaking, is it a little girl who is cheap as a concubine, or an old man who asks the little wife to be cheap?


    They are obviously not good things. Why doesn''t governor Ye look down on them?


    The sixth aunt doesn''t understand, but ye dujun really doesn''t like it. The longer they spent together, the more ye dujun hated them and fundamentally felt that they were willing to degenerate.


    After a long time of contact, it became more and more annoying for governor Ye. After the sixth aunt was too pregnant, she had to meet him many times. Often his hatred and eyes were cold.


    Annoying people, doing everything is wrong. If you make a mistake again, it is a mistake plus a mistake.


    Pianliu aunt always has an accident at this moment.


    She didn''t want to. She was careful not to make half a noise in those days.


    God always makes people unhappy. The more careful you are, the worse it will be in the end.


    Aunt Liu has been unlucky in recent years. If her luck hadn''t been so bad, she wouldn''t have fallen at this time.


    "The governor must think that this is my trick." The sixth aunt thought too much, "it''s strange that he can come to see me."


    She didn''t feel wronged or even happy.


    If he didn''t come, she would be more comfortable without seeing his serious expression.


    "In the future, Miss Fang will enter the door. Our life is expected to be better." The sixth aunt thinks too much.


    On this thought, she had a question in her mind and wanted to ask Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is the best doctor in the world. She must know.


    The question hovered slightly in my mind, and the sixth aunt asked, "Mrs. Si, is my baby a son or a daughter?"


    Ye was slightly surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Liu Yitai and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that the sixth aunt asked her too openly.


    "Mrs. Si, you must know. Please tell me?" The sixth aunt begged too much, "I really want to know. I have a preparation in my heart."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Ye charming.


    Of course she knows, but she may not be able to say it.


    The sixth aunt''s question made her unable to answer.


    "Take it easy and wait. The child''s health is good. Everything else is not important." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf Charm also said: "the sixth aunt is too, whether it''s a son or a daughter, the father loves it as much, and it''s the most important for you to raise a fetus."


    After that, ye charming asked her sixth aunt to sleep for a while.


    The sixth aunt didn''t insist.


    Leaf charm and Gu Qingzhou left the ward and stood at the end of the corridor to chat.


    "If my father doesn''t come to see her, is she careless?" Ye charming asked Gu Qingzhou quietly.


    Women are always sensitive during pregnancy.


    When the sixth aunt was bleeding too much, she was scared to death. It was a big accident. And ye dujun completely ignored it. How can sixth aunt take it lightly?


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and didn''t answer.


    She doesn''t have much contact with her sixth aunt. Just a few times together, Gu Qingzhou''s impression of the sixth aunt is not shallow. The questions she asks are not quite like her style.


    "... alas, I also hope that the sixth aunt can have a son too, so that the whole family can be at ease, the father is happy, and she is happy herself." Leaf Charm continued.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I think the sixth aunt doesn''t necessarily want to have a son."


    "Yes, yes?" Ye charming didn''t react.


    If you don''t want a son, what''s the gender of the child?


    In Ye''s family, only when you have a son can you stand firm? Ye dujun has little pity for his aunts and wives.


    "I said it casually, too." Gu Qingzhou smiled and patted Ye charming on the shoulder. "If you are in a hurry to have a son, you will hide the secret in your heart and don''t let anyone see. It''s called ulterior motives.


    The sixth aunt asked so much that she didn''t seem to be so attentive. Her mind is probably only known by herself. Let''s stop guessing. "


    In front of Gu Qingzhou, ye charming was completely true. If she didn''t understand, she asked, "what does she mean?"

 Chapter 1136

    She left the boat with charming words.


    Ye charming returned to the ward.


    The sixth aunt was too preoccupied with looking at the ceiling.


    Her mind was full of things, running like a train, running in her nerve veins.


    Her head was buzzing with thoughts. If her head was a machine wheel, she could hear her brain squeaking.


    Ye charming accosted and said, "Aunt Liu, would you like some fruit?"


    The sixth aunt didn''t move. Even the feather eyelashes didn''t tremble. Her lips were still, but her voice came out: "no, I don''t want to eat."


    Low, some empty.


    Ye charming sat next to her.


    She has been guarding the sixth aunt for fear that something might happen to her. The second sister is gone. If the sixth aunt has another accident with her child, she will really break her father.


    The father needs the child.


    The existence of this child predicts that the father''s blood can continue to pass on. It was born healthy and lively, which is the future of Ye family.


    Like the seed of experiment, the quality of this seed is related to the harvest.


    "Drink water?" Leaf charming asked again.


    "No." The sixth aunt continued to be motionless.


    She is still looking at the ceiling.


    Leaf charming followed her eyes and looked up.


    When the sun shines in, the embroidered flowers on the curtains fall mottled marks, like angels in the church. The curtain moves with the wind, the shadow also moves, and the angel is flapping his wings.


    The sixth aunt was too distracted and expressionless.


    Leaf charming is not good at interrupting her thinking. She sits next to her reading and looks at her from time to time.


    The sixth aunt suddenly turned her face and looked at Ye charming: "miss three."


    Although her voice was not high, gentle and pleasant to hear, she still startled Ye charming.


    "What''s the matter?" Leaf charming put down the novel, stood up and walked to her side.


    The sixth aunt held her hand and looked at her with fixed eyes: "miss three, did Mrs. Si tell you? Am I pregnant with a man or a woman?"


    She still doesn''t give up.


    Ye charming thought of Gu Qingzhou''s comments on Liu Yitai, and couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    "Miss three, can you tell me?" The sixth aunt is too tight on her. Her voice was not sad, but her eyes were particularly sad.


    She looked at Ye charming and stared at the straw.


    Ye charming wants to know whether Gu Qingzhou''s guesses are correct.


    So she pulled back her hand.


    Ye Wenfeng went to close the door of the ward first, inserted the door bolt, then moved the chair over and sat down by her bed.


    Keep a little distance. Ye Wu asked her, "do you want a son or a daughter?"


    The sixth aunt pursed her lips too slightly and didn''t answer.


    "It''s good to have a son, isn''t it?" "My father has no son, if you..."


    "Not much." The sixth aunt interrupted her too much.


    She was acutely aware of Ye Wan''s kindness.


    But she didn''t understand where the favor of Ye charming came from. She didn''t pay attention to Ye charming.


    Since the third lady is friendly to her, she will catch her. If you want to get the support of others, you must change your heart. Honesty is inevitable.


    The sixth aunt''s voice is too calm. If she tells other people''s stories, it has nothing to do with herself.


    "It''s safer for a delicate child to go out and wear rags than to be covered with gold and jade." The sixth aunt said, "will the governor really look up at me because of my children?


    My mother''s family is unreliable. My brother can''t become useful in his life. It''s no use promoting the supervisor again. If I have a son, he will be pitiful.


    His mother has no status and dignity, and his grandfather''s family doesn''t rely on him. Isn''t he alone with a huge treasure?


    His male status can''t win his father''s love, but can only make others fear him. In the future, he will have other brothers. In this way, there will be no peace. "


    Ye charming looked at her in surprise.


    The broken light in her eyes was full of amazement.


    She was too surprised and surprised her sixth aunt: "miss three, why are you so surprised?"


    Then she thought that she was an aunt who came to the door voluntarily. She was a painstaking person in the heart of Ye charming. How could she think of these problems thoroughly?


    Her question was abrupt and conceited.


    The sixth aunt was too restrained, and the expression on her face was quiet, as if she had no expression.


    She didn''t wait for ye charming to answer and continued: "it''s good to have a daughter. According to the character of the supervisor, she has much pity for her daughter and won''t be on guard.


    In addition to the supervisor, no one will guard against our mother and daughter. If the governor loves her, she will live a little extravagant; If the supervisor doesn''t hurt, she''ll live a simpler life. There is both a future and a retreat. "


    When ye charming heard this, her mood gradually converged.


    She didn''t think about what her sixth aunt said, but thought of her own teacher.


    The teacher is really powerful. The sixth aunt was so worried that she was guessed by the teacher.


    However, ye Wu didn''t experience too many setbacks and didn''t understand the hidden worries of Liu Yi. In her opinion, the sixth aunt is too negative at the moment.


    When people feel uncomfortable, they are very negative and even lose the motivation to compete.


    However, no matter whether it is disputed or not, the sixth aunt is unlikely to have a clean day in her life. The beauty she envisions will not come true, and the pressure she fears will happen. Because Gu Qingzhou told ye Yun that the sixth aunt was pregnant with her son.


    Ye dujun also wants to marry Fang Youran.


    There are other aunts and wives at home.


    Miss Fang is young and beautiful. She is sure to have another baby. The sixth aunt is too low, and ye dujun hates her. Her child is the eldest son.


    The eldest son will be feared, especially the successor of Ye dujun.


    This is difficult.


    "Don''t get too close to her. Once she takes you as a patron, there may be other hopes. Then you will be shot. Sixth aunt is too smart." This is what Gu Qingzhou told ye charming.


    It''s OK to have no hope. If you''ve been desperate, you''ll be honest.


    With hope, people will be restless.


    Ye charming was stunned for a while.


    The sixth aunt saw that she didn''t speak, and her heart turned gray.


    She knew her words were inappropriate and sounded so pretentious.


    She stopped talking.


    It''s not good for ye charming not to speak, so she comforted her empty: "don''t think too much."


    Six aunts too did not find steps down, face embarrassed and embarrassed, pursed lips and nodded.


    The air in the room was so stuffy that neither of them wanted to breathe. They all held their breath and were silent.


    However, at this time, I remembered the knock at the door.


    The voice is loud and powerful, which shows that the knocker has plenty of strength.


    Not doctors and nurses, gynecological doctors and nurses are very gentle; It''s not an adjutant. Adjutants don''t dare to knock on the door. They all have to report loudly.


    Ye charming was inexplicably nervous and her voice was uncontrollable: "who?"


    The sound was very loud, revealing the majesty of miss jundi, which was quite frightening.


    The sixth aunt looked at her unexpectedly.


    She didn''t expect that the quiet and gentle third lady also had a strong side.


    The man outside the door was obviously stunned. Photographed by her momentum, he was silent for about three seconds before answering: "it''s me."


    The sound is familiar.


    Leaf charming stood up and went to open the door.

 Chapter 1137

    There''s nothing strange about the visitors. It''s governor Ye.


    Ye dujun said that he came to see the sixth aunt. In fact, he came to see ye charming in his heart - the second is missing, and the third is in the hospital all day. He is not reassured when he is away from his eyes.


    As for the sixth aunt, ye dujun felt that he was worthy of her. It''s delicious and delicious to feed her. The governor''s office also comes forward to solve something in her family.


    It''s her job to have a baby in a cash and cash deal.


    It''s nonsense to say that the father has deep feelings for the child when the child is not born.


    Blood and kinship need to be cultivated slowly. But leaf charm is different. This is the treasure of his heart.


    "Is it better?" Ye dujun came in, walked to the bedside of Liu Yitai, slightly lowered his head, let himself look down, looked at Liu Yitai and asked.


    The sixth aunt has round cheeks. She has been thin recently. She is also pink and tender. She doesn''t have any disease.


    Just like this, ye dujun could not feel any pity and sympathy in his heart.


    "It''s much better, inspector." The sixth aunt was too struggling to sit up.


    Ye dujun stretched out his hand and pressed the air down: "lie down, didn''t the doctor say you should lie down more?"


    The sixth aunt really didn''t move.


    Ye dujun finished this set of forms, walked very perfunctorily, and turned around to face his daughter.


    This is his family.


    "Send some diligent and careful old ladies here to take care of you. What do you know about a girl''s house?" Ye dujun said, "go home."


    It''s safer at home.


    Although Ye Shan ran away by herself, ye dujun became a frightened bird for fear that ye charming would also have an accident.


    It''s better to be in the governor''s house.


    The military governor''s house with iron walls is safe for ye Yun, and ye''s military governor is also at ease.


    "Father, I..."


    "You can''t take good care of it. You haven''t had a baby and you haven''t learned nursing. You''re stuck here." Ye dujun road.


    "Although the hospital has a nurse, it''s not as considerate as our old servant. I''ll send two people, and you can ask the Deputy officer to discuss with the hospital. It seems that the hospital only needs the company of family members."


    The Ye family''s aunt is hospitalized. The hospital wishes it had emptied its manpower to serve. How dare you disagree with the Ye family''s servant coming to the door?


    However, Ye''s mentality of putting herself in the position of ordinary people all the time is very good, and ye dujun didn''t say anything.


    "Make your own arrangements." Ye dujun road.


    After seeing the six aunts again, ye dujun reluctantly said that he could keep the baby at ease, so he took Ye charming away and sent her home to protect her.


    The sixth aunt is too lying.


    She didn''t move.


    She felt that she should shed a few tears or hurt her lungs, but she didn''t.


    She was extraordinarily calm.


    It''s like sitting in the classroom when she was a student. Miss taught them craft lessons. The sound in the classroom was small and weak. The sun shone in through the window. She was sewing a doll.


    She put her hand on her belly.


    The baby in her belly is her schoolgirl doll. Obviously girls love cloth dolls, but the one she mended has to be handed in because it''s homework.


    Even so, she is serious. She needs a good grade.


    The doll she makes is exquisite, and the teacher will look at her more, so that she has a better future.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Every stitch of sewing is her painstaking effort. The child in her belly grows up a little and absorbs her blood.


    She didn''t feel sad or nervous. She accepted all this frankly.


    Inspector Ye appeared in his busy schedule. He didn''t see her safety, but he hadn''t seen his daughter for several days. He wanted to take ye charming away. He couldn''t bear to be an old maid to serve the sixth aunt.


    In other words, what qualifications does the sixth aunt have for the young lady of the governor''s house to serve?


    "I''m pregnant with a son." The sixth aunt thinks too much.


    Miss three didn''t have Cheng''s house. She deliberately hid a trap in her previous words.


    When she finished, the third young lady''s attitude was embarrassing and seemed to comfort her with her heart.


    If she had a daughter, the third lady would only be happy for her. Her words and attitude were not like that.


    Mrs. Si refused to say. She was very smart, but miss San didn''t have that plan.


    The sixth aunt wants to use the third lady too much. It''s too easy. But she didn''t have this idea. The governor''s house was not her future. She didn''t want to run.


    She lives here, just live.


    The nightmare was implemented all at once, and the sixth aunt was too calm.


    No one asked her if she was really willing to degenerate to be a concubine; I didn''t ask her if she had any plans for the future.


    None at all.


    As the aunt of the governor''s house, unless ye governor''s house fails and is defeated one day, she will have no future and will be a concubine of Ye governor''s house until she dies.


    "There are ups and downs of warlords, but governor ye will not." She thought desperately again.


    Ye dujun is not an ordinary warlord. He has a very smart brain, far-sighted plans, and even a group of knowledgeable staff.


    He is not a warlord born of bandits, he is born of revolution.


    He went to Wubei school himself and studied in Japan.


    Step by step to today, governor Ye is stable. If the warlords in this world unite, they may not be able to shake the iron walls of Shanxi.


    Shanxi''s geographical location is very important. Shanxi''s media and iron are the best in the world.


    It is because the position of Ye dujun is stable that the future of Liu Yitai is completely gone.


    She closed her eyes in silence.


    In the next few days, ye charming came to see her every day as usual, sat down for a moment and left.


    Her mother, brothers and sisters also came.


    Even the other aunts and wives of Ye dujun''s house also brought gifts.


    Governor DUYE didn''t come again.


    Two days later, despite the doctor''s dissuasion, her mother cooked chicken soup and sent it.


    The two maids of the governor''s house were sent down to dinner by her mother, leaving only their mother and daughter to talk in the ward.


    The sixth aunt can already sit up.


    The doctor said he could leave the hospital.


    However, her mother stopped and said that staying in the hospital for a few more days would make the fetus more stable and safe.


    The doctor didn''t dare to rush the aunt of the governor''s house, so he agreed.


    "The second lady of your family lost it?" Her mother asked her sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt nodded too much.


    "What a pity." Her mother said, "but it''s better to lose it. The two young ladies are very hot tempered. You won''t be angry with her in the future?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The sixth aunt said too loudly.


    Her mother was unhappy: "you child, you don''t have a plan in mind."


    Just then, footsteps came from the door of the ward.


    The sixth aunt was so absorbed that she forgot to stop her mother from talking.


    Her mother''s character is unbearable to ordinary people. Her sixth aunt is too used to numbness, but she doesn''t feel wrong.


    "... without two young ladies, there will be one less dowry. What''s the value of a girl''s family? If I can''t find it, it''s good." Her mother''s voice was soft.


    However, the footsteps at the door of the ward also stopped.


    Ye dujun stood at the door and heard this clearlygfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    He has good hearing.

 Chapter 1138

    At the beginning of August, sweet scented osmanthus bloomed in Gu Qingzhou courtyard, and there was always a sweet smell of flowers in the air.


    When I got up early, there were fine yellow stamens on the path, and the autumn began to rise.


    It has been almost a month since Ye Shan disappeared.


    At the beginning of the University, Gu Qingzhou presided over the opening ceremony of the medical college as the honorary president of the medical college.


    On this day, the weather was clear and cloudless, and the blue dome was clear and clean, like a fine jade.


    The weather was fine and Gu Qingzhou''s appearance and figure were good. Therefore, when she stood high on the stage and appeared as "honorary president of the medical college", she shocked the teachers and students of the school.


    She is very beautiful. Her dark silk like hair is a little longer and can be spread over her shoulders. She is wearing a plain cheongsam. Her snow-white clothes and dark hair set off her eyebrows and eyes.


    She has snow-white skin, tender red lips and big moist eyes. She looks at her from a distance, which is more beautiful than near. When the beauty is hazy, it looks like a country and a city.


    There was a student in the school newspaper under the stage who took a picture of Gu Qingzhou.


    The photos are good. Gu Qingzhou also took photos.


    The photos of the school newspaper were bought by Taiyuan evening news, and the whole Taiyuan government caused a sensation again.


    "It''s her." People were not particularly surprised when they talked about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has long been a celebrity.


    Her previous deeds fade out of everyone''s sight and are gradually forgotten.


    The unforgettable memory can be remembered with a little mention. Gu Qingzhou''s ability was taken out as a conversation capital again.


    Some people come to visit Gu Qingzhou, and some newspapers want to interview Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou refused.


    She is not ready to enter the cultural world, and she doesn''t want to be a "Professor", although the newspapers and schools have sealed her such a false name.


    In her spare time at home, she made dumplings with Si Xingpei.


    Huo Yue and Cheng Yu are nearby, chatting while drinking tea, watching Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu busy.


    This time, the dumplings are filled with sweet scented osmanthus. Cheng Yu is sure they are not delicious.


    "... sweet scented osmanthus stuffing needs to be made into dumplings. Only sweet ones are delicious." Cheng Yu couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up, you''re waiting to eat so much nonsense." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes.


    She ignored Qingzhou and Si Xingyu and only talked to huoyue.


    The topic shifted from the sensation caused by Gu Qingzhou''s going to medical school to Ye Shan.


    "For such a long time, governor Ye is afraid to be crazy." Cheng Yu said, "I heard that governor Ye is in a bad mood these days."


    "It''s been almost a month. The possibility of bad news is greater than that of good news. No one can take it lightly." Huo Yue said.


    Cheng Yu remembered that when they chatted at dinner the day before yesterday, they all felt that ye Shan had been caught by bandits.


    It''s only possible that you have entered a bandit''s nest with no news, otherwise there are always clues.


    At that time, Si Xingpei said, "governor Ye promised a high price. As long as ye Shan is in the hands of the military leaders, even if they spoil Ye Shan and dare not hand it over, the restless people under him will certainly tell the news."


    No one''s men are all loyal.


    Ye dujun offered extremely attractive conditions to find Ye Shan: five thousand troops fully armed with German style, one million oceans.


    With this money and armed forces, who won''t be moved to occupy a county town and boast, backed by Ye dujun?


    As long as ye Shan is in the local newspaper, someone will come to Ye Shan''s news.


    Ye dujun also said in the newspaper: "no matter whether her daughter is dead or alive, as long as there is definite news, we will honor our promise."


    Even if ye Shan is killed, there will be news back. Others have seen Ye Shan''s photos. When she stays in an inn, she will be recognized.


    However, No.


    Now there is only one possibility left: she was caught in the mountains and forests.


    That''s hard.


    Cheng Yu made a high comment: "Ye Shan is really stupid. She ran away in disregard of her father for a man. What is a man worth?


    When I was young, AISI was so in love with him that I pretended in front of him all day. My brother scolded me secretly more than once. As a result, the bitch shot me.


    From then on, I saw it. I am now almost unharmed, open and happy. My family has power and power, and my friends have money and power. Why should I humble myself?


    The Ye family is the local emperor of Shanxi. If I were ye Shan, I would walk sideways and sleep all the beautiful men in Shanxi! "


    Huo Yue tried to hold back his smile, but his shoulder jerked and he was very impolite.


    Cheng Yu said, "Lord Huo, you can laugh if you want. What are you holding back?"


    Huo Yue couldn''t help laughing. He was so hearty that he didn''t look like him.


    The Secretary kneaded a dough and threw it directly at Cheng Yu''s face door: "what are you doing with me? Do you want to die?"


    Cheng Yu couldn''t dodge and was hit by the dough.


    This is not heavy, but the sticky dough is all stuck on Cheng Yu''s face. Cheng Yu cries.


    Huo Yue couldn''t stop laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou also wanted to laugh, but Si xingxuan bullied Cheng Yu and made her not very funny. Like huoyue, she fell into the well and continued to make dumplings with her lips.


    The charming smile came into the door.


    She looked at Huo Yue in confusion and Cheng Yu with the white flour on her face: "what''s matter with the you?"


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to the position next to him and said, "it''s all right. We make dumplings."


    Ye charming looked at them again.


    They are all sitting in the restaurant. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng are making dumplings. However, Cheng Yu and huoyue are drinking tea in front of them.


    Tea is not in the living room, all crowded in the restaurant?


    But it''s also very warm.


    "I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. What''s the filling?" Leaf charming asked.


    "Sweet scented osmanthus shrimp filling." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaves smack their tongue.


    When eating dumplings, the best food is mutton stuffing, followed by beef and pork. I haven''t heard of stuffing with shrimp paste and osmanthus.


    Leaf charm is not picky about this, so she sat down and poured herself a cup of tea.


    When she arrived at Gu Qingzhou, she was very casual.


    "Why not very happy?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Father is angry again." Ye Wu sighed.


    After Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng moved here, ye Wu walked there in a few minutes. She often came uninvited.


    Last time ye dujun picked up the sixth aunt from the hospital, he scolded the sixth aunt on the same day and did not allow the sixth aunt''s family to visit again.


    The longer the time, the more worried ye dujun was, the worse his temper became.


    Ye charming is a little afraid of him.


    "Because of your second sister, or because of your sixth aunt?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Both." Ye charming is helpless.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything empty to comfort her, but said, "cook dumplings for you later. You should eat more."


    Leaf charming looking at those shrimp mud, always feel "eat more" is not a kind of welfare.


    She turned her head without a trace.


    After the dumplings were wrapped and cooked, Gu Qingzhou first mixed vinegar for them and brought some for them to try.


    Huo Yue and Cheng Yu were embarrassed and didn''t dare to move chopsticks.


    In the spirit of I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? The dumplings made by her teacher should be tasted even if they are highly toxic.


    She bit carefully.


    Shrimp paste is very delicious, slightly sweet and fragrant, with delicate skin. It is a rare delicacy.


    "Delicious." She wrapped the remaining half in her mouth.


    Leaf Charm couldn''t stop and ate three or four in one breath.


    When Cheng Yu and Huo Yue saw this, they dared to rest assured and make a bold attempt.


    After the entrance, they were full of praise.


    "Madam, a guest is coming." The servant came in and reported.


    Gu Qingzhou asked who it was.


    "It''s Mr. Cai Changting." Said the servant.


    Several people in the room felt very disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou said to the servant, "we''re not at home. Send him back."


    The servant said, "he gave it to you and said that if you don''t let it in, I''ll show it to you."gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    The servant handed an envelope to Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 1139

    The letter was written by Cai Changting.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou opened the boat, Si Xingyu grabbed it.


    The letter paper is very empty, the whole page is blank, only three small words are written at the top.


    The words are correct, like they are written carefully with one stroke.


    "Huo Yuanjing".


    On the paper, there are only three words.


    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue always suspected that Huo Yuanjing was in CAI Changting''s hands. Now that he has written such a few words, Gu Qingzhou''s heart is mentioned in an instant.


    Si Xingpei looked and handed it to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue''s expression also changed.


    These days, he and Si Xingpei look for Huo yuejing everywhere, but there is no news at all. They speculated that Huo Yuanjing must have been dormant somewhere and never moved.


    If people don''t move, they have no trace and can''t find it.


    Cai Changting suspected that they had followed him.


    Cai Changting''s skill is more powerful than Huo Yue and Huo Yue imagined. He can always get rid of all his followers and disappear into the sight of Si Xingyao and Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue and Si Xingyu belong to decision makers. They are good at strategizing.


    If you let them follow, they can''t.


    What they are good at is to train spies who can follow with money and work for them.


    However, Cai Changting did not.


    He can do this himself.


    Now, Cai Changting comes to the door. He goes to the three treasures hall for everything. He must be a bad comer.


    Since he came, naturally there was no reason to let him go. Si xingxuan and Huo Yue looked at each other and had ideas for each other.


    "Invite him in." Gu Qingzhou spoke first.


    She was unconscious and her voice hung high, as if a person had been greatly frightened. After she finished, she realized that she was busy coughing.


    "Yes." The servant withdrew.


    Today''s yard is very large. It takes two or three minutes to walk in from the gate. You can''t see it all at once.


    The servant went out and brought Cai Changting in. It took four or five minutes.


    Gu Qingzhou has adjusted his mood in the past few minutes. She buried all those worries.


    She told herself: "Cai Changting is upset and kind-hearted. If there is a trace in front of him, we will all die in his hands."


    The more important the moment is, the calmer Gu Qingzhou is.


    Only calm can make her invincible.


    Cai Changting came in, looked at the table and said with a smile, "this half afternoon is neither lunch nor dinner. What do you do with dumplings? Use dumplings as afternoon tea?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed as if he was humorous, and as if his words were moving and pleasant to hear. He couldn''t help but be full of joy and smile.


    "... just want to eat." Gu Qingzhou said, "we live by ourselves. If we don''t pay attention to it, we''ll make it if we want."


    Then she asked the maid to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    "Try it. It''s made by me and Si Xingyu." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue also smiled and asked him to taste dumplings.


    Cheng Yu and ye Yun did not speak.


    Several foxes fight their brains. Cheng Yu and ye Yun can''t keep up with the rhythm, so they don''t make trouble as much as possible.


    This is probably Cheng Yu''s greatest advantage.


    Cheng Yu usually speaks freely and acts wantonly, but he can never fall off the chain at the critical moment. Therefore, even if she gets in the way again, the Secretary can accept her to live at home.


    "It''s delicious." Cai Changting tasted one. "It''s very delicious. It''s a bit like Yuecheng''s wonton. Is it the filling for boiling wonton?"


    The Secretary said, "you know the goods very well. It''s the dull filling of boiled Wong."


    Gu Qingzhou winked at Cheng Yu and ye charming.


    They left the restaurant temporarily on the pretext of going to the kitchen.


    After leaving, ye charming quietly asked Cheng Yu, "they haven''t found Huo Yuanjing, have they?"


    She also remembered the name.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    Ye charming asked her again, "sister Cheng, have you seen Huo Yuanjing?"


    Cheng Yu has been to Yuecheng, but at that time, he was invited and bewitched by Si Xingyu, and only had some contact with the Si family.


    If she knew Gu Qingzhou at that time, she must have seen Huo Yuanjing. Unfortunately, she didn''t.


    "No." Cheng Yu regretted, "if I had seen it, I would have gone to help find it."


    "How long has she been missing?" Leaf charming asked again.


    Cheng Yu was still thinking about Huo Yuanjing, but she didn''t notice Ye Yun''s feelings. She was serious and honest: "nearly two years? There''s no news..."


    Ye charming has changed her face.


    Cheng Yu remembered that the Ye family had just lost a daughter.


    When ye charming asked Huo Yuanjing, her intention was not to care, but to think of her sister Ye Shan.


    The difference is that Huo Yuanjing is missing and ye Shan ran away from home.


    "Don''t worry." Cheng Yu patted Ye charming on the shoulder. He was so smart that he deliberately didn''t mention Ye Shan. He just said that Huo Yuanjing "will find her."


    Ye charming nodded. The first point, the tip of the heart trembled, dull pain.


    They went to Cheng Yu''s room for tea.


    The people in the restaurant didn''t put chopsticks and chatted while eating.


    "Have you heard from ah Jing?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cai Changting directly.


    Cai Changting said, "yes, my people met her in a mountain nest, but they can''t be sure it''s her. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look."


    In his words, whether there is a trap or two.


    Not to mention Si Xingpeng, Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou didn''t have any special expression on their faces when they heard this. They were not ecstatic.


    "Nest?" Gu Qingzhou continued to talk to Cai Changting. Liu Mei frowned, "can it be her? According to our information, ah Jing won''t be in the mountain nest?"


    "Did you have information about her?" Cai Changting asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Cai Changting explained, "I don''t mean anything else. Huo Yuanjing and Jiang Lin were once the top killers and instructors of the royalist party. Can your people track them?"


    Although this is true, it is also bewitching.


    He reminded Gu Qingzhou: you can''t find her. If you don''t go this time, you won''t have a chance.


    "In which cave?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Even if it''s a trap, Gu Qingzhou will go, because it''s ah Jing.


    The authenticity of CAI Changting''s news will be identified later.


    Without temptation, he casually mentioned Huo Yuanjing. Gu Qingzhou would be willing to take the bait and could not resist.


    Huo Yue thought so.


    Si Xingpei understood more clearly in his heart: even if it is hell, he must go once, otherwise Gu''s boat will be difficult to be safe day and night.


    Cai Changting ate two bowls of dumplings and handed a map to Gu Qingzhou.


    He marked his position on the map.


    That location is a mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng want to enter the mountain, but they are afraid they can''t get out for half a month.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou said to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting smiled: "light boat, this is what I should do. It''s my blessing to be able to solve your problems."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''re too polite."


    Cai Changting ate well, praised Si Xingyu''s skill, and got up and left.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue meditated on the map.


    What is Cai Changting''s purpose?


    He suddenly gave the map, and the news could not be accidental.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing, and Si Xingpeng and Huo Yue all frowned.


    All kinds of thoughts were rolling in their minds, and they wanted to calculate almost all the possibilities.


    "Light boat, what do you think? Can we go into the mountain?" Huo Yue spoke first.


    He wanted to see if Gu Qingzhou''s view was consistent with his.

 Chapter 1140

    Gu Qingzhou pondered slightly.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Huo Yue: "let''s go by ourselves."


    Si Xingyu was beside him and smiled. He knew that Gu Qingzhou was always the smartest. He reached out and touched his wife''s head: "how clever."


    Gu Qingzhou''s idea is consistent with Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue also said, "well, let''s go by ourselves."


    The three people didn''t talk, but they reached a tacit understanding and knew each other''s consideration.


    Time was running out, so Gu Qingzhou went back to his bedroom and changed his riding suit.


    Riding clothes are jackets and trousers, and a pair of small leather boots. Climbing over mountains and forests is the most light and convenient.


    Huo Yue also changed into similar neat clothes and trousers and took off his elegant gown.


    It is a ready-made military uniform. The military boots are firm and light with the bottom of ox tendon.


    Cheng Yu and ye Yun came out of the room and saw the three of them dressed up like this.


    Si Xingyu was sitting in the living room with two canvas pockets at hand. He was putting cookies, candy, bullets and medicine into his pockets.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Yu was surprised.


    It''s only an hour before and after. What''s the matter with them? Like three Xiake flying over the eaves and walls, who are they going to assassinate?


    "We have news of ah Jing and want to find her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She didn''t pack anything, but studied it with a map.


    Cheng Yu said foolishly, "you three?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Ye charming couldn''t help but say: "in person?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were always on the map and didn''t look up to see Cheng Yu or Ye charming.


    Cheng Yu pressed it on the table in front of her and raised his voice: "what''s the matter? I''m going too. How many guards do you three take?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes. His eyes were so clear without emotion that he calmly said, "without guards, just the three of us."


    "Are you crazy?" Cheng Yu shouted, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly, or I''ll go crazy."


    Si Xingpei mended the knife beside him: "you''re no different from crazy now."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, not embarrassed by Cheng Yu: "all three of us feel that Cai Changting will not kindly give us ah Jing''s news.


    This time, we took the route provided by Cai Changting. As long as we send people, Cai Changting may know the speed and mode of our spies.


    When ah Jing''s news comes out next time, our people will come out. Cai Changting will stop or transfer in time with the support of these intelligence.


    He knows that we are anxious to find ah Jing and will go no matter whether the news is true or false. We can''t fall into his trap. We won''t give him our details, so the three of us go out in person. "


    Cheng Yu and ye charming are stunned and listen.


    Is there such a big plot for a small thing?


    Cai Changting is terrible.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou and others who can peep out his mind are also terrible.


    Cheng Yu and ye Yun once again felt that they were not the same species as them and could not keep up with their thinking.


    "I''ll go too!" Cheng Yu said, "take me! Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death at home alone. The four of us are a family."


    "Don''t put gold on your face." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu was numb with his anger and didn''t bother to quarrel with him. He just grabbed Gu Qingzhou: "you think, in case something happens to you in the mountains, I can help. One more person, a little more chance of winning."


    Si Xingpei continued to confront her: "you are a drag, not an increase in the odds."


    Several strands of Cheng Yu''s sideburns have fallen. They were originally beautiful. At the moment, it feels like a prelude to her madness. Her hair is in disorder.


    Huo Yue made a round in time.


    "Miss Cheng, how about your endurance?" Huo Yue asked.


    Cheng Yu immediately pointed to Gu Qingzhou: "much better than her."


    Huo Yue smiled: "you can''t compete like this. Once you get up the mountain, the light boat is tired, and Si Xingpeng will carry him on his back. With his physical strength, he can walk on the light boat for seven or eight hours without stopping. Can I keep up with you?"


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    "... I''m not as good as Si Xingyu. Maybe I can''t carry you back at that time." Huo Yue continued, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out in ten days and a half months this time. The grass is full of mosquitoes, snakes and insects in the golden autumn. We''re not going on a spring outing. There are too many problems. You can think about it again."


    Cheng Yu shook his head firmly, "I''m going."


    "That''s OK. When you can''t walk, we''ll leave you on the mountain road. Since you want to cook beast lunch so much, you''ll follow." The secretary spoke.


    Cheng Yucai doesn''t care.


    She is really not a playful person, but the more she listens to Huo Yue''s description, the more she feels that they are dangerous.


    Cheng Yu wants to share weal and woe with them. They sleep in the open air outside, and their life and death are uncertain. Cheng Yu can''t sleep well in a high bed and soft pillow at home alone.


    In this case, it''s better to follow.


    Cheng Yu feels that these are the people who really make her feel free in her life. She didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    "Well, go back and change into riding clothes, and your shoes should be soft." Gu Qingzhou finally said.


    Cheng Yu is very happy.


    Ye charming seemed to want to speak, and Gu Qingzhou said, "you can''t go. Don''t worry about your family affairs?"


    Ye Wu sighed.


    After a simple dress up, the four went out.


    They drove a car and went to town first. It took two days by car from Taiyuan mansion to the town at the foot of the mountain.


    There was no rest all the way. Si Xingpei and Huo Yue took turns driving and resting.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu sat in the back seat when Si Xingfu was driving; When Huo Yue drove, Cheng Yu sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Canoe, sing a song." Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou are in the back seat. He half lies down, pillows Gu Qingzhou''s legs and walks to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou patted him gently: "I can''t sing."


    Cheng Yu opened his mouth.


    She has learned it. Her singing voice is gentle and beautiful. It was an Italian song. Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue couldn''t understand the lyrics, but they were all moved.


    Cheng Yu sang all the way and worked very hard. Finally, Si Xingyu said to her, "well, if your family is down, you can certainly have a bowl of rice to be a singer."


    Gu Qingzhou hit Si Xingyu hard.


    This is very hard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei smiled, got up and kissed her.


    Cheng Yu also spat at Si Xingpei: "if my family is down, I will guard you two for a lifetime. I won''t be self reliant!"


    Huo Yue drove carefully without answering or speaking.


    Two days later, at midnight, they arrived in town.


    After getting off the bus, Si Xingpei found an inn and asked the waiter to buy a snack all night.


    After eating a hot meal, they had a little spirit and had a full night''s sleep. The next morning, they added some candy and biscuits in the town. Several people opened their stomachs to eat, filled themselves and maintained their physical strength.


    Then they went up the mountain.


    After wandering in the mountains for two days, they found the cottage Cai Changting said.


    Obviously, there is no one in the stronghold.


    Gu Qingzhou still wanted to go in. Si Xingpeng suddenly tugged her: "be careful!"

 Chapter 1141

    Gu Qingzhou was pulled back two steps by the secretary.


    Si Xingyu is very sharp.


    He waved to Huo Yue and Cheng Yu: "step back, be careful and step aside."


    The four of them crept back fifty meters.


    There happened to be a slope, and the Secretary pointed.


    Gu Qingzhou understood and slid down the slope first, as did Huo Yue and Cheng Yu.


    He stood on the slope and picked up a stone.


    He threw it hard and rolled down the slope quickly.


    A roar.


    Not far from the gate of the stronghold, a small thunder exploded, which seems to be a bomb buried. The bomb is not big enough to kill four of them.


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    She patted her chest.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue looked at Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei explained, "I smell gunpowder."


    He was very sensitive to guns and ammunition. He smelled it before he approached. Approaching was just a careful examination.


    Indeed, there is an ambush here.


    "There are explosives in this mountain?" Cheng Yu said to them in horror, "where did the bandits get the explosives?"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be too much explosives." "If you follow me, you''ll be fine. I can smell it."


    Smell it?


    Cheng Yu turned his face and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is this the dog you raised? Has it become a fine dog?"


    Huo Yue smiled first.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is also a little relaxed.


    The four men found their way again.


    They walked in the mountains for another two days, looking for traces everywhere, but they found that they looked like headless flies and couldn''t find anything.


    Cheng Yu lost his temper first.


    "My leg hurts." She said, "there are so many blisters under my feet that I can''t stand the pain. I haven''t eaten a decent meal for days."


    Si Xingpei glanced sideways at her: "don''t be hypocritical."


    Cheng Yu is in a hurry.


    She had accumulated the temper of the eldest lady for several days, all of which broke out, and kept saying that she was uncomfortable here and wronged there.


    Huo Yue heard the sound and said, "shall I carry you?"


    These days, Gu Qingzhou has never let Si Xingyu carry it on his back. Cheng Yu doesn''t find an idea to find fault.


    Her eyes gleamed.


    "Just go back a little." Cheng Yudao.


    She climbed onto Huo Yue''s back neatly.


    It was evening again, and they found a place to settle down. Fortunately, it was not very cold at night. We leaned together and lit a bonfire to keep warm.


    Cheng Yula Gu Qingzhou: "you go with me."


    She''s going to be convenient.


    Every time she can only pull Gu Qingzhou, which can be accompanied by Si Xingpei.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou took the small pistol in his hand and checked the bullet. Make sure the bullet is full, she opened the insurance, and then stood up.


    She and Cheng Yu walked behind the tree.


    Cheng Yu said, "go away."


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou clenched the gun in his hand and asked Cheng Yu.


    She really doesn''t want to go far away.


    Cheng Yu said, "there''s a sound..."


    How embarrassing the sound of water splashing when you let go. If it''s stool, there''s still smell. It''s embarrassing if it''s passed.


    Gu Qingzhou: "......"


    Gu Qingzhou followed Cheng Yu and walked forward a few steps. The full moon is like an ice soul, hanging on the dark blue dome, and the Qionghua landing is like white frost.


    Walking under the shadow of trees, everything can be seen vaguely.


    Cheng Yu finds an old tree and squats down behind it.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the distance. She could still see the figures of Si Xingyu and Huo Yue. Her hand on the gun relaxed a little.


    At this time, Cheng Yu stood up.


    She learned that Suo had put on her clothes and said, "Gu..."


    Before the word "light boat" was exported, her voice stopped abruptly.


    A foot fell on the leaves and made a slight crisp sound.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned his face.


    She saw several figures under the shadowy tree. One of them was thin and petite. She tightly covered Cheng Yu''s mouth and pointed a gun at Cheng Yu''s head.


    Cheng Yu is the young lady of the military valve. She knows the power of the gun. When the barrel of the gun hits her head, she is honest and only sobs like a small animal from her mouth.


    "Who is it?" Gu Qingzhou drank hard.


    Her voice was so loud that Si xingxuan and Huo Yue were startled and ran over.


    The man under the tree took a few steps forward.


    The moon spread all over the man''s face and body.


    It''s a woman.


    Her hair was combed into a horsetail, her temples were in perfect order, her mouth and nose were covered in her mask, and she had only a pair of eyes, which set off the moonlight and had the shadow of streamer.


    There were two people behind her who didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    These eyes are so familiar!


    "Ah Jing?" Her breath was slightly disordered, her voice changed tone, her hands and legs vented for a time, and she almost didn''t stand firm.


    The other side is silent.


    Cheng Yu was covered by the other party''s mouth and nose, and he was so stuffy that he fainted.


    She still takes Cheng Yu with her and takes Cheng Yu as a shield in front of her chest.


    "Ah Jing!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice increased a bit.


    When she wanted to walk over, Si Xingpeng ran up to her and took her arm.


    "Ah Jing, is that you?" Huo Yue behind him also opened his mouth.


    At this time, we can see the gap. Huo Yue misses Huo Yuanjing as much as Gu Qingzhou, but his voice is flat and steady, and there is no emotion at all.


    The woman didn''t answer.


    Her figure, her eyebrows and eyes are obviously Huo Yuanjing.


    "Ah Jing?" Huo Yue spoke again.


    The woman still didn''t answer.


    At this time, the man behind the woman suddenly came forward and shot at Si Xingyu and Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou was hugged by the Secretary and rolled behind another tree.


    Huo Yue hid behind the nearby tree.


    In his ear, bullets slipped. Gu Qingzhou knew that their target was Si xingxuan, Huo Yue, or her, but it was by no means Cheng Yu who was unconscious.


    Cheng Yu has fainted. If she doesn''t move, there is no danger. Gu Qingzhou is a little relaxed.


    "Light boat, you follow behind me, don''t disturb." The Secretary whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I understand."


    In a hail of bullets, Huo Yue shot two shots accurately and killed the two men.


    "Don''t come here." Huo Yuanjing finally spoke, with a dull voice.


    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue stood out from behind the tree one after another.


    "Ah Jing, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you." Huo Yue''s voice was as gentle as possible and took a few steps forward.


    "I''m your brother. Do you remember me?" Huo Yue said again.


    Huo Yuanjing suddenly fired a shot.


    This shot was aimed at Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpeng held Gu''s boat and flashed behind the tree.


    "Ah Jing, listen to your brother. We won''t hurt you." Huo Yue continued, "don''t shoot, you''re obedient."


    Huo Yuanjing hugged Cheng Yu and still used Cheng Yu as a shield.


    She didn''t speak again. Her eyes were full of vigilance and beware of Huo Yue.


    After waiting for a moment, Gu Qingzhou stood out.


    Huo Yuanjing took a step back.


    Si Xingpei followed Gu Qingzhou and protected her carefully.


    Huo Yue and Huo Jijing talked and approached Huo Jijing for a few minutes. At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also took a few steps forward.


    As they got closer and closer to each other, Huo Yuanjing suddenly raised her hand and aimed at Si Xingpeng.


    At the same time, two gunshots rang out in the forest, shaking people''s eardrums.


    Huo Yuanjing falls slowly with Cheng Yu after the gunshot, with two blood holes in his forehead.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue shot at the same time and killed Huo Yuanjing who was going to attack Si Xingpeng.

 Chapter 1142

    Gu Qingzhou moves fast, and Huo Yue moves faster than her.


    When the gun rang, Huo Yuanjing fell down, and Cheng Yu woke up. They both recovered and breathed out slowly.


    She stood still and Huo Yue didn''t move.


    Si Xingyu came forward, put his arm around the shoulder of the boat and whispered, "go and have a look..."


    After that, he pushed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back. Under the snow and moonlight, Huo Yue''s face was covered with a layer of silver, whiter than paper.


    She thought that Huo Yue shot. Without hesitation, he chose Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei.


    If Gu Qingzhou had no courage at this time, he would not be able to repay Huo Yue''s deep love for their husband and wife.


    "I''ll have a look." She said.


    When he stepped forward, Cheng Yu hugged her tightly and cried out of control.


    She spoke without tone, just howling. Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear exactly what she howled. Maybe she didn''t want to listen.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the arm.


    Cheng Yu tilted aside and made way.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath and squatted down.


    She held out her hand to lift the veil on the woman''s face, but her hands began to tremble. The joints on her fingers were like a machine in disrepair, scattered and falling apart.


    She bit her lips to give herself some courage.


    It''s cold in the night. It''s almost cold on the mountain. Her skin was a little stiff, and her fingers were empty for about ten seconds before she came back to her senses.


    She was cruel, like a knife cutting her heart and lifting her mask.


    The whole picture of the woman was revealed. Although she died in peace and the moon turned her pale, Gu Qingzhou still thought she was good, very good.


    Because it''s not Huo Yuanjing.


    Apart from those eyes, the mouth, nose and face shape under the mask are not Huo Yuanjing at all.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief and looked back and said, "No."


    Huo Yue and Si xingxuan came forward.


    Seeing it with his own eyes, Huo Yue nodded: "well, it''s not."


    If you don''t look at him carefully, you won''t find the sweat on his temples or his trembling hands.


    Not really.


    Luckily not.


    There were no new killers around. Si Xingpei asked Huo Yue to take Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu back to the fire, while he looked around.


    Make sure there''s no ambush. He''s back.


    The woman''s body was also dragged by them and placed next to it.


    The corpses should be terrible, but they were extraordinarily peaceful.


    Cheng Yu was frightened and fell into a coma for a few minutes. At the moment, he was too tired to open his eyes. He fell asleep vaguely relying on Gu Qingzhou.


    She pillowed Gu''s lap.


    Si Xingpeng came over, gently stroked Gu Qingzhou''s hair and asked, "is it cold?"


    Before Gu Qingzhou answered, he untied his coat and put it on her.


    They stopped talking.


    From time to time, the Secretary got up and picked up some dead branches and leaves to make the fire more prosperous.


    It was almost the Mid Autumn Festival, so the moonlight stayed all night until dawn. The morning light came out from the sky, a faint cyan.


    When cyan turns white, the red sun rises in the East and it''s completely dawn.


    After daybreak, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng stood up, and Huo Yue approached.


    The three of them approached the woman''s body.


    "Ah Jing has several scars on her back. I''ve seen them all." Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to untie her clothes and take a closer look."


    Huo Yue nodded.


    Si Xingyu helped her turn over the woman''s body.


    The back of the female corpse was also hurt, but it was completely different from Huo Yuanjing''s.


    Except for eyebrows and eyes, there is almost no similarity.


    "Not her." Gu Qingzhou finally closed the coffin.


    This sentence is nonsense. The woman doesn''t look like Huo Yuanjing when she takes off her mask.


    But this sentence must be said. It''s an explanation for yourself.


    They waited all night and looked at the woman at dawn for fear of making mistakes and doing something they regret in the night.


    Now, everything is clear.


    Indeed, it''s not Huo Yuanjing. Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue didn''t lose the bet.


    How much courage did they use when shooting?


    When he returned to the city, Huo Yue didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou''s steps are slow.


    Cheng Yu noticed something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Si Xingpeng opened the way in front and walked silently; Behind huoyue hall, it was also silent.


    Cheng Yu cleared his throat and spoke.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you mistakenly thought that woman was Huo Yuanjing, didn''t you?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Her voice was not low. She not only asked Gu Qingzhou, but also told Si xingxuan and huoyue.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was cold, like the Qionghua of last night, so bleak that there was no temperature.


    "They want to kill you, and the woman wants to kill the secretary." Cheng Yu said, "in fact, I haven''t been dizzy, but I can''t stand up."


    She is always confused.


    She vaguely saw it, but she was not sure whether it was illusion or reality.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    She kept on walking.


    Cheng Yu connected the matter and found that Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou chose Si Xingpei for the first time when the woman tried to sneak into Si Xingpei.


    What''s good about the company?


    Cheng Yu thought bitterly, isn''t Si Xingyu just an asshole?


    Why are there women who love him and loyal brothers?


    Cheng Yu stopped asking.


    She was too lazy to ask.


    Once you ask deeply, Gu Qingzhou may get angry, because now Gu Qingzhou has the depression of mountain rain.


    They were silent to each other.


    The way down the mountain is clear.


    At the end of the day, it seemed that it was not far from the end. At dusk, they chose a place to rest and prepare for camping.


    There is a cliff not far away.


    Down the cliff is a lush valley. In autumn, the valley is colorful, full of seven colors, full of trees, fruits and blooming flowers.


    Si Xingyu shot two mountain rabbits and a fat deer, shot away the wild animals on the nearby mountain, picked up a lot of branches and prepared to make a fire for barbecue.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the cliff and sat on the rocks.


    In the distance, the red sun gradually falls to the west, and there is a gorgeous sunset in the sky.


    The whole valley is covered by the glow, and the golden awn is like a quiet place.


    Cheng Yu walked up to her and said with a smile, "we''ll have barbecue tonight - venison. Gu Qingzhou, you ask Si Xingpei to take the rest back, and we''ll bake it when we get home."


    Look at the boat, huh.


    Huo Yue came over.


    He went to the rock beside Gu''s boat.


    They were both silent and silent.


    The evening light fell on their faces and threw an orange glow on their cheeks, making them look very quiet, just like old people.


    Cheng Yu also sat beside them, leaning on Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder, without disturbing them to enjoy the beautiful scenery of dusk.


    Then Huo Yue spoke first.


    "I know." Huo Yue said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu didn''t understand: what does he know?


    Huo Yue said nothing and stopped talking.


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and tried to understand Huo Yue''s meaning by himself, raising his IQ to the same level as the three of them. The result was in vain.


    She still didn''t understand anything.


    What should I do? I feel like a fool around them!


    Cheng Yu is a little discouraged.

 Chapter 1143

    Cheng Yu didn''t understand, but Gu Qingzhou did.


    "I know." Gu Qingzhou also spoke, and his voice was still so steady.


    Huo Yue made a noise.


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Yu asked. She has to ask, or she''ll suffocate.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    It was getting dark, and the night shrouded the whole mountain range. From a distance, I heard the neighing of wild animals, the warmth of fire behind me, and the fragrance of meat.


    When Gu Qingzhou gets the map given to her by Cai Changting, he guesses that Cai Changting is testing them.


    Test the reaction speed and action speed of the spies around them, so as to make plans for them.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s initial guess.


    However, she always felt that Cai Changting was not so simple. Hiding Huo Yuanjing was not his purpose, and his temptation was not so single.


    Gu Qingzhou is not sure what Cai Changting is testing.


    Until the woman appeared.


    She appeared on a moonlit night.


    The moonlit night is neither dark nor bright. You can see it clearly. In the hazy, her figure and eyebrows were Huo Yuanjing''s appearance.


    Even her voice deliberately imitated Huo Yuanjing.


    She didn''t imitate, so she spoke in a low, dull voice and didn''t say much.


    "Cai Changting is to test our feelings for Huo Yuanjing."


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou knew.


    At the moment of shooting, she understood one thing: "Huo Yuanjing is false. Cai Changting will never hand over Huo Yuanjing so easily. He still wants to keep her as a chip."


    Gu Qingzhou knew this truth, and Si xingxuan and Huo Yue also knew it.


    There must be an eye liner in the next bush.


    Fake Huo Yuanjing stealthily attacked Si Xingpei. As long as Huo Yue or Gu Qingzhou hesitated a little, they would become the next target - Huo Yuanjing''s target.


    Knowing this, Cai Changting dared not be rash. Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue shot quickly.


    They did not hesitate.


    Any temptation is broken.


    Cai Changting should understand now: as long as Huo Yuanjing becomes a weapon and hurts any of them, she will be destroyed immediately.


    In this way, Huo Yuanjing''s role is not so great. Maybe she is really possible to survive, otherwise Cai Changting will push her to death.


    However, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue were not relaxed afterwards.


    They were afraid.


    After a night of suffering, they were even more afraid. The more you think, the more you fear, the more you walk, the more you fear.


    "What if it''s Huo Yuanjing?" The idea hovered in their hearts.


    With this idea, Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue knew that Cai Changting had succeeded again.


    No matter how they go, Cai Changting is sure to win the game.


    "Can we be so decisive next time a similar masked woman appears?" Gu Qingzhou asked himself.


    She couldn''t do it, because she would consider at that time, how can there be so many people like Huo Yuanjing in the world?


    This time, it consumed all her courage.


    It''s not just her, Huo Yue.


    They are unhappy.


    Cheng Yu kept asking and asking what happened to Gu Qingzhou.


    After eating two pieces of barbecue, Gu Qingzhou was a little relieved and told Cheng Yu about it.


    After listening to these twists and turns, Cheng Yu painted a layer of paste on his brain and was completely blocked. He couldn''t straighten out his mind at all.


    "So you weren''t quite sure that woman was fake at first?" Cheng Yu thought slowly and asked for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "You shot as fast as you could?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou took a mouthful of meat in his mouth and couldn''t swallow it.


    She tried hard to press down, but her throat seemed to be blocked.


    "If you don''t shoot, Huo Yuanjing and you will be more dangerous in the future?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou spits out the meat and drinks a mouthful of boiled water, which makes the tip of his tongue numb.


    "Gu Qingzhou, you really look like a hero!" Cheng Yu said, "brave and decisive, and accurate judgment! Powerful, I will give my life to you in the future!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    The secretary took her hand and gave her another piece of meat.


    Gu Qingzhou tore it off and chewed it down. He didn''t spit it out again this time.


    After comforting Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu said to Huo Yue, "Lord Huo, you carried me when I couldn''t walk before.


    I want to remember this kindness. I have no other skills. Pray for you. I''ll get up every day and pray for your sister''s safe return. "


    Huo Yue had a rare expression and a slight smile: "thank you, Miss Cheng."


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou was tired.


    They leaned on the big tree.


    Si Xingpeng leaned against the trunk, Gu Qingzhou leaned against him, and Cheng Yu leaned against the other side of Gu Qingzhou.


    Take care of her husband slowly, and take care of her best friend slowly.


    Huo Yue lay on the tree trunk opposite.


    Si Xingpei suddenly said to him, "in my life, you and the boat are enough."


    Huo Yue picked the lower lip corner and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh.


    At that time, he chose reason - the connotation of reason, which is the division of action.


    He chose the company.


    After reflecting on himself, he is not a good big brother. A Jing was tortured since childhood and fell into a hellish killer organization.


    Later, Huo Yue bribed Jiang Lin and secretly rescued ah Jing. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lin was a bad man in the end. He actually abducted ah Jing.


    Huo Yue didn''t really love a woman, so he didn''t know that Jiang Lin''s eyes like ancient wells would ripple slightly when he saw Ah Jing because he loved her very much.


    Jiang Lin loves ah Jing so much that she can watch her make a boyfriend. As long as she is happy, as long as she can live the life she dreams of.


    Huo Yue, who is proficient in calculation, lost his judgment on sincere feelings alone. He didn''t protect ah Jing well.


    Losing ah Jing is terrible. What''s more terrible is that once there is a conflict, he will choose Si Xingyu.


    "Next time, let me shoot." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou said low, "don''t shoot."


    Si Xingpei kissed her on the forehead.


    Cheng Yu sat next to him.


    Her heart was warm and I didn''t know what it was like. She wants such a friend, too.


    If between life and death, will Cheng Yu choose Gu Qingzhou?


    She buried her head in the neck of Gu Qingzhou and stopped talking.


    Later, Cheng Yu said, "if we knew this, we shouldn''t go up the mountain this time. Anyway, we will lose."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "with the news of ah Jing, how can you not come? Cai Changting moved out of ah Jing. He was sure to win."


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help sobbing at the thought of CAI Changting''s face.


    "A man is so beautiful, but so bad!" Cheng Yu sighed, "I really can''t understand him."


    Si Xingpei said, "what kind of vision do you have?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t quarrel with him because Si Xingyu was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Canoe, don''t let him go." Cheng Yu said, "when you go back, you''ll settle with him."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded. She was going to settle accounts with CAI Changting.


    This time, she''s not going to play any conspiracy. She''s going to spill it.

 Chapter 1144

    The car returned to Taiyuan mansion, five days later.


    Gu Qingzhou and others missed the Mid Autumn Festival.


    After more than ten days, it was only certain that Huo Yuanjing was in CAI Changting''s hands.


    It''s hard to kill Cai Changting. He has a huge killer organization. Once Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei attack first, they will lose both.


    The troops of the company are used to unify China, not to deal with killers.


    Gu Qingzhou is calm. She doesn''t do anything stupid, nor will she sacrifice the manpower of Si Xingyu''s men.


    When they got home, Cheng Yu and Huo Yue went back to their rooms.


    Huo Yue is going to take a hot bath. These days he''s rotten and uncomfortable all over; Cheng Yu wants to have a big meal and ask the servant to prepare all kinds of delicious food.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei go to take a bath first.


    After bathing, Si Xingpeng wiped Gu Qingzhou''s hair. She felt that her hair grew a little longer and was still so smooth and shiny.


    "I''m going to go to Mrs. Hirano''s side after dinner." Gu Qingzhou said, "I won''t tear my face with them, but I''m going to see Cai Changting."


    Si Xingyu said, "go."


    At the same time, he said, "take your gun and don''t lose."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Si Xingpei passed over her shoulder, cut it gently on her lips, and said with a smile: "light boat, in fact, I didn''t shoot when I saw Lord Huo pull the trigger. I won''t be hurt by anyone."


    Of course Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Huo Yue moves very fast, and Gu Qingzhou is also subconscious.


    Si Xingpeng stood behind them and was preempted by them.


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips again: "what''s the matter with you? I''m very moved to stand on my side first. It doesn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    He took her as his child again, with a fatherly tone.


    "Once something happens, you can even risk your life to protect me. What I do for you is less than one ten thousandth of what you do for me." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t be moved. I''m not doing well."


    The Secretary hugged her.


    He dried his hair and the servant came in with hot food.


    The secretary gives Gu Qingzhou cloth dishes.


    He doesn''t eat.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "You eat first. When you finish eating and go out, I''ll go to find Lord Huo for a drink." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou understands.


    Huo Yue''s heart knot needs to be told. Si Xingpei was embarrassed to say thanks to Huo Yue, so he had to drink with him.


    "There are flower carvings at home." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes, there are five more jars. We''ll finish them all tonight. When you come back, you''ll see a drunken husband." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She was amused by the secretary.


    He hurried out and put down his chopsticks.


    With only one street, Si Xingpei still sent Gu Qingzhou to Mrs. Hirano''s door.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the Japanese soldier on the door, "is Cai Changting at home?"


    "Yes, Miss canoe."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She asked the Secretary to go back and entered the house by herself.


    She didn''t need anyone to lead the way, so she went to Cai Changting by herself.


    Cai Changting changed her dress today.


    Although he was still painted black, he didn''t wear a suit, but changed his robe. The hem of the robe was very long, covering his feet, revealing only a pair of black cloth shoes.


    His clothes were black, and his face became whiter and whiter, and his lips were red, like a goblin who had just eaten and drunk blood.


    A new cage has been put under the eaves of his house. He is feeding the birds.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he immediately had a smile on his face, so sincere and natural, from the bottom of his heart.


    "Canoe, are you back?" He smiled. "Unexpectedly, you came back so soon. Did you find someone?"


    As he spoke, Gu Qingzhou had come to him.


    She raised her face slightly and looked at him: "where is Huo Yuanjing?"


    "I didn''t catch Huo Yuanjing again. How do you know?" Cai Changting smiled, "if I had her whereabouts, I would certainly give her to you and pay attention to you."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly raised his face and slapped him.


    This slap was so quick and crisp that it hit Cai Changting''s head sideways.


    "Cai Changting, you are so mean." Gu Qingzhou approached slowly. "You can use any emotion, can''t you?"


    When she spoke, there was a smile on her face, which was as ferocious as a smile.


    "... give me Huo Yuanjing." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Cai Changting rubbed his sore cheek.


    He smiled. His smile was still so beautiful and refined, as if he were the purest and holy flower in the world, blooming slowly and amazing all things.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t quite understand why God wants to make such a poisonous thing so beautiful.


    But she thought that the more beautiful the flowers and mushrooms were, the more poisonous they were. So why is there an exception for a man of extraordinary beauty?


    "Canoe, you just came to the door and lost your temper." Cai Changting smiled, "you know very well that you can''t get what you want."


    He justified himself, "it''s not that I won''t give it to you, but that I don''t."


    He smiled and his bright eyes fell on her, "Huo Yuanjing is really not in my hand!"


    He also knows why Gu Qingzhou is angry.


    Her struggle with him will not come to fruition for a time. Her forbearance is worthless. Whether she could bear it or not, Cai Changting would not do it first.


    Why bear it?


    Because it''s the killer who wants to make friends with her.


    Gu Qingzhou found a place for her husband.


    She''s so cute.


    It''s also very cute to be desperate for men.


    Cai Changting is in a good mood.


    It''s sweet to be slapped by the woman you like. Cai Changting seems to have won, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t lose either.


    The moment she shot neatly, she was equal to winning. She reduced the value of Huo Yuanjing''s chess piece by more than half.


    No matter how difficult the game is, she can win, not very, but also five points.


    Always win.


    Cai Changting likes this kind of Gu Qingzhou very much.


    Like this, she is particularly charming, like a vortex, with a powerful and strange force that makes people close to her fall into uncontrollable depths.


    "Canoe, are you distressed?" Cai Changting asked her.


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I get used to it when it hurts. Maybe it won''t hurt in the future."


    What else was he going to say? Footsteps came from the door. It was high heels stepping on the bluestone board.


    Mrs Hirano is here.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw the slap marks on Cai Changting''s face. The fox asked, "how did you two quarrel? How old are you?"


    It''s like they''re brothers and sisters, and any contradiction is a little play between children.


    Cai Changting said with a smile, "it''s a small matter, madam. I''m not good. The light boat is angry with me."


    Angry, as if they were so close.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. hepaino said a few words. After listening to her account, Gu Qingzhou went home.


    The servant said that Si xingxuan was still drinking with Huo Yue, so Gu Qingzhou went to the West Cross courtyard to find Cheng Yu.


    "... drinking?" Cheng Yu immediately got unbalanced after listening to the enjoyment of Huo Yue and Si Xingyu, "I also want to drink."


    "Do you drink flower carving?"


    "Yes, but I''ll boil it with rock sugar and ginger slices. I don''t drink it directly like the barbarian Si Xingyu." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are spoiling things like this."


    "That''s how I like it." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed and asked the servant to stay with Huo Yue. He asked for a jar of wine and asked the servant to warm the wine.


    When the wine and vegetables and warm sweet wine were put on the table, Zhuo Mozi came.


    "It smells good. What kind of wine is this?" Zhuo Mozhi asked and said to Cheng Yu, "ah Yu, I have good news for you."

 Chapter 1145

    Cheng Yu looked at Zhuo Mo Zhi.


    The child is very happy. No matter how brilliant his smile is, he doesn''t have the innocence and warmth of Takahashi Xun.


    She was startled.


    She lowered her head slightly to suppress her inner emotions. She smiled and asked Zhuo Mozhi, "what''s the good news?"


    "You can stay with me for five days." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu didn''t understand: "well, why does your school have a holiday? You''re fired?"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi is neither laughing nor crying.


    "It''s a reward." He said, "I won the shooting test for seven consecutive days in a month, so I was rewarded with three days off. The other two days were the normal rest of the school."


    Cheng Yu asked, "you shoot very well?"


    "Yes. But..."


    His words were not so pleasant.


    Gu Qingzhou has been sitting.


    Hearing this, she knew that Zhuo Mozhi had something to say to Cheng Yu, which was their interest.


    "I went back to my room first. I''m so tired today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu didn''t stop her.


    As soon as she left, Zhuo Mo looked out, and the maids avoided one after another. He held Cheng Yu on his lap.


    He is younger than Cheng Yu. When he does this, he is skilled and capable, as if Cheng Yu was a little girl.


    "Why?" Cheng Yu gradually lost patience and pushed him unhappily.


    Who knows his arms are iron hoops, his lips are in the nest of her neck, gently sniffing her breath, and the breath is hot: "I miss you."


    "Think back and eat first." Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuo Mozhi did not, but insisted on holding her in his arms: "feed me! Just feed me!"


    Cheng Yu was elated: "have you made fun of me as a performer?"


    Zhuo Mozhi''s voice was ambiguous and hot: "just be my actor!"


    Cheng Yu immediately turned his face.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Mozhi poured a mouthful of warm wine, crossed her face, kissed her lips, and put the sweet and spicy yellow rice wine into her mouth.


    Cheng Yu wants to refuse, but like an iron wall, he can''t push it or pry it.


    She was forced to fill her mouth with wine.


    When she let go, she didn''t know whether it was lack of oxygen, dizziness or alcohol. Her thinking was not so sensitive and her speech was not natural enough.


    "Zhuo Laowu!" She wanted to speak fiercely, but her face was dyed red by alcohol, and her face was full of glow, which looked like jiaochen. "Don''t play tricks in front of me! Only I play your part, not you!"


    Zhuo Mo stopped in front of her and always had a good temper.


    He is not the sheep like good temper of Takahashi Xun, but like a docile wolf dog.


    He lay gently beside Cheng Yu and looked at her gently.


    But he occasionally shows a little strength.


    Once he was strong, Cheng Yu was pinched flat and round by him. He was not his opponent at all.


    Cheng Yu feels that this person is more and more difficult to figure out and control. He wants to break up.


    She seems to have brought back a wolf.


    "I''ll play for you." Zhuo Mo Zhi said with a smile and then pulled Cheng Yu''s hand and let her soft palm rub on her body.


    Cheng Yu is not shy.


    Treat Zhuo Mozhi, she has more helpless times.


    He squeezed heavily on his face, and Cheng Yu said, "if you mess around again, go back to school!"


    Zhuo Mozhi also smiled.


    He let Cheng Yu go, but didn''t stop talking to tease her at dinner and gently stirred her with his feet.


    Cheng Yu has not finished a meal yet, but he is already distracted.


    Zhuo Mozhi succeeded in pulling her back to her bedroom.


    After some hard work, he got Cheng Yu''s good temper. She was comfortable all over, sweating on him, and her breath was still uneven.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s hand gently rubbed her back.


    "To tell you the truth, ah Yu, have you ever thought of living a little life with me?" Zhuo Mozhi asked her afterwards.


    Cheng Yu said, "I won''t marry you."


    "It''s not marriage. It''s having our own home, you and me." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu said, "do you want me to go to Peiping with you?"


    "No?"


    "I don''t want to go." "I''ve never been so lazy in my life."


    She has Gu Qingzhou. At the same time, she also finds that Huo Yue may become her brother, because Huo Yue will carry her when she is most uncomfortable.


    They are really like a family.


    If Takahashi Xun comes, Cheng Yu may bring him into this small family.


    But Zhuo wushao''s ambition should not satisfy this little warmth. He may use the power of Huo Yue and Si Xingpeng to destroy their feelings at that time.


    "No matter how good a friend is, he is not home." Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled.


    Cheng Yu is too lazy to talk to him, but he doesn''t understand.


    She changed the subject.


    When it comes to the situation and military affairs, Cheng Yu knows very well, because her family is a warlord, and she often mixes with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei, which are familiar with the road.


    Zhuo Mozhi also knows very well.


    Two people have a topic.


    The two were very happy. Cheng Yu said happily and pinched Zhuo Mozhi''s face.


    She slowly fell asleep.


    Dromochi also slept.


    In a daze, Zhuo Mozi''s brain began to ache, which was a little severe. He often does this recently. I don''t know why. After the pain, some consciousness is blurred.


    He snorted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Yu just woke up and pushed him.


    Zhuo Mozhi suddenly woke up.


    He looked at Cheng Yu and was surprised. At the same time, he turned his face in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yu didn''t change clothes. The curtain was put down. In the curtain, she had a beautiful figure and soft and cool skin. When she woke up, she was very ignorant and relied on Zhuo Mo Zhi.


    She leaned up. Zhuo Mozhi should turn over and hug her. Unexpectedly, he was stiff.


    Cheng Yu is a little confused now.


    "Are you okay?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s eyes were strange just now: he was shocked with strangeness, as if he had seen Cheng Yu for the first time.


    "... nothing." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu was startled because the other party changed his voice.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s voice is very nice, clear and clean, with a little Southern Anhui accent; But now, his voice was deep and cold, completely Beijing accent.


    No matter how a person changes, the sound line will not become so powerful.


    Cheng Yu was really scared.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" She climbed hard in front of the other party, looked at his face and touched the scar on his body.


    The scar is still there. This is zhuomozhi.


    Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other party looked at her body, his eyes were very uncomfortable, and his breathing was a little short.


    Cheng Yu looked at his face again, and it was clear that it was Zhuo Mozhi, because he lowered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression clearly, which was undoubtedly Zhuo Mozhi.


    She smiled and lay down in his arms: "are you stupid? Scare me."


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t lift his eyes, but was touched by her, hugged her body, smelled the fragrance of her body, and he couldn''t help but overwhelm her.


    Cheng Yu chuckled: "what''s your nerve?"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi didn''t speak and was a little clumsy to explore her body and want her.


    Cheng Yu is another.


    Zhuo Mo is not only ridiculous, but also proficient in bed. But in front of him, he was easily proud and confused by Cheng Yu''s delicate body, and his whole action was so strange and heavy, as if he had met a woman for the first time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Yu was flustered and asked again.


    Before finishing a sentence, the other party came. It was really clumsy, like a boy in love.

 Chapter 1146

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have insomnia.


    They talked about Huo Yuanjing.


    "How can Cai Changting be willing to hand over Huo Yuanjing?"


    This is what they discussed all night.


    It''s hard.


    Unless you kill Cai Changting.


    But Cai Changting would not sit there and wait for Gu Qingzhou to kill him. His mind is full of ideas. Unlike the weak situation in Yuecheng, now he has countless killers.


    "I haven''t heard from you for so long. Huo Yuanjing must be hiding somewhere." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Don''t move, there''s no trace.


    In other words, Huo Yuanjing didn''t go north at all, at least not yet.


    Cai Changting is arranging the array.


    "... this is a good thing." Gu Qingzhou said, "Cai Changting tested us, which means that he will use ah Jing sooner or later."


    As long as Huo Yuanjing can act.


    They even talked about: "Huo Yuanjing is not only Cai Changting''s killer, but also Cai Changting''s amulet."


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue decided to be brave, but how would they consider when Huo Yuanjing really stood in front of them?


    These are all very important issues. However, the discussion was meaningless.


    "Kill Cai Changting, we can find ah Jing, and we can be safe." Gu Qingzhou finally said.


    The Secretary hugged Gu''s boat.


    The answer to the question is all in their hearts. They can see it clearly to each other, but it can''t be realized at the moment.


    It''s hard to wait.


    "Qingzhou, you told me last time to spare Huo Yuanjing''s life when I met her." Si Xingfu hugged her and said cautiously, "I promise you, I won''t kill her easily. This is for you and Lord Huo."


    Emotional pay is mutual.


    Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue chose Si Xingyu at the most critical time.


    Si Xingyu has been trying to unify and canoe all his life. Now he adds another Huo Yue.


    Huo Yuanjing is very important to the light boat and Huo Yue. Si Xingyu reluctantly values her.


    Gu Qingzhou also hugged him.


    Two people snuggled up and slept all night. Si Xingyu got up early and went out again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t wake up until more than 10 a.m.


    She was woken up by the phone.


    "Gu Qingzhou, come here quickly." Cheng Yu''s voice was weak, even with a bit of fear.


    For the careless Cheng Yu, fear is not common.


    Gu Qingzhou sat up fiercely, put on his clothes and went to the West courtyard of Cheng Yu.


    Far away, she smelled the fragrance of sweet clover.


    After entering Cheng Yu''s bedroom, she found that she was sitting and lying half asleep, eating snacks and a bottle of soda next to her. She didn''t look like a person of fear at all.


    Gu Qingzhou felt cheated.


    "Canoe, you''re here." Cheng Yu ate his mouth and hands full of dessert crumbs.


    "Why are you like a child? How do you sleep when you sit in bed and eat?" Gu Qingzhou dislikes her.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t attend to it and complained, "I can''t get off the ground."


    The maid Siya poured a cup of tea for Gu Qingzhou, withdrew and closed the door for them.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou looks at Cheng Yu.


    There are several kiss marks on her neck, which are very clear, showing the situation of the war last night.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood.


    She was embarrassed.


    "... do you want medicine?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou has some ointments that she regulates herself. The effect is the best. Any place where friction causes pain can get better in half a day.


    This is specially for dealing with the company.


    When Si Xingpeng comes back, he will toss his life. Gu Qingzhou is delicate and delicate. How can he bear it?


    Now it''s not that Gu Qingzhou can bear it, but that after the Secretary has solved his greed, he doesn''t exaggerate so much and acts appropriately.


    Cheng Yu saw the ointment, asked what it was for and tried it once.


    "Yes." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "next time you call me directly, don''t let me go in vain."


    Then she turned and went back.


    When the ointment is brought, Gu Qingzhou puts it down and has to leave. Cheng Yu forbids it.


    She got up slowly, went to the bathroom and didn''t come out for a long time.


    After coming out, she was still lying in bed, full of worries.


    Cheng Yu seldom has something on his mind.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously and worried.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I''m a little confused. Why do you say a person''s voice changes suddenly?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was also confused by her question: "whose voice has changed?"


    "Zhuo Mo Zhi." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know the inside story, so he asked carefully.


    Cheng Yu said, "he used to sleep well. When he got up and spoke, his voice suddenly changed completely. Later, he was not talking.


    It''s strange that the way he looked at me changed, as if he had never seen a woman''s body. Zhuo Mozhi has made girlfriends before and is very gentle.


    But last night, after he changed his voice, he couldn''t kiss. He seemed to want to bite me. It''s not important to start. Rub me hard and make me covered with traces.


    Also, his time is getting longer. Originally, his time was just right. He was comfortable and I was comfortable. I didn''t expect that he could toss about so much last night. I didn''t feel happy at all, but it hurt. "


    She spoke carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou listened with an embarrassed face.


    After listening, she was also a little suspicious: "are you sure the voice has changed?"


    "OK."


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a long time and said, "I have never seen such a case, and there is no record in my master''s medical case. However, it is said that the ghost upper body in the countryside..."


    Cheng Yu glanced at her: "I don''t believe in ghosts."


    Gu Qingzhou touched her nose and felt a little embarrassed. She knew she had said something stupid.


    She has heard a lot of stories about monster upper body and ghost upper body.


    The countryside is the most fertile soil for these stories. In their spare time, adults and children get together and listen to the old man.


    After a pause, Cheng Yu sat upright and leaned closer to Gu Qingzhou: "Gu Qingzhou, when I learned hypnosis, my teacher told me something..."


    "What?"


    "He said that his friends have put forward an argument: People''s spirit will have dissociation symptoms. If the spirit is dissociated and becomes another person, it has nothing to do with the original." Cheng Yudao.


    "You mean that a person''s spirit can be separated into two people?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been in contact with this aspect. She dare not judge whether it is true or not: "if it is true, it will be very complicated, because I can''t treat mental diseases and help you."


    Cheng Yu shook his head: "no, I still don''t believe it. He may have been drunk last night. When I woke up, he left. I''ll ask him when he comes in the evening."


    I put forward it myself, but I don''t believe it. Gu Qingzhou felt that it was difficult for her to be on the same line with Cheng Yu.


    "Is this the first time he has done this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu said, "we''ve only known each other for a short time. It''s the first time in front of me."


    Cheng Yu hasn''t studied Zhuo Mozhi''s past before, because he doesn''t intend to live forever with him.


    She looks at people by their appearance.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu couldn''t help fighting a cold war and doubted that he would burn himself this time.

 Chapter 1147

    Zhuo Mozhi returned to Cheng Yu.


    He brought a bunch of roses.


    "I saw it passing by the florist. It''s fresh. I brought you one." He laughed.


    His voice returned to its original.


    Cheng Yu stared at him, trying to see his face and his eyes clearly.


    Zhuo Mozi was confused by her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Cheng Yu still lying in bed, "it''s almost dusk. Can''t you get up yet?"


    Cheng Yu got nothing and sighed slowly, "I''m so tired. I don''t think of it."


    Zhuo Mozhi asked, "Why are you tired?"


    "Not you?" Cheng Yu was in a hurry. "What were you crazy about last night, rubbing me like that?"


    After that, she opened her collar and let Zhuo Mozi see the kiss marks on her clavicle and shoulder.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi rubbed his head.


    Cheng Yu''s skin is soft and delicate, white and plump, just like a bomb. Zhuo Mozhi cherished her very much and refused to lay a heavy hand. Moreover, he was not that urgent person.


    He is gentle.


    Seeing such a serious kiss mark, he was ashamed and thought, "I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I''m so eager..."


    He doesn''t know why, but he understands women''s hearts.


    Cheng Yu didn''t mean to quarrel with him. He had to explain and argue. He would only kill Cheng Yu and make his vacation a mess.


    Zhuo Mo made amends: "sorry, can you hit me a few times?"


    Then he sat down on the bed, took her hand and stroked his cheek.


    He held the rose in his other hand.


    The rose is next to Cheng Yu. Her cheeks are more beautiful and delicate than the petals. Zhuo Mo is pleasing to the eyes and is in full bloom at the same time.


    He likes Cheng Yu''s character and her face and body.


    Cheng Yu is not a top beauty. At first glance, she even feels that she is just so. But after getting along for a long time, you will find her benefits and appreciate her appearance.


    She is good-looking. The more she looks, the better she looks.


    Zhuo Mo just looked at her and wanted to kiss her.


    Cheng Yu slapped him in the face: "no, I''m still suffering. I don''t want to make out."


    Zhuo Mozhi had a good temper towards her. He just rubbed his lips on her cheek and got up.


    Cheng Yu also got up.


    After a day''s cultivation, she no longer hurts, but she is very boring about bed.


    Zhuo Mozhi, who changed his voice last night, has no interest. He blindly uses brute force, which makes Cheng Yu feel sick and afraid to go to bed with him again.


    "Go and have some good food." Cheng Yu doesn''t want to stay in the house and wants to lead Zhuo Mozhi out.


    Zhuo Mozhi said yes.


    The two men sat down in the western restaurant and Zhuo Mozi took out a box of cigarettes.


    He pulled out one, and when he was ready to order it, he saw that Cheng Yu was still looking at him, so he smiled and asked, "do you want one?"


    Cheng Yu is not addicted to smoking, but it''s OK to smoke and play. Anyway, she never swallows it in her stomach and spits it out in a circle. No matter how good a cigarette is, it''s also a natural thing for her.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Zhuo Mozhi held the cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. Then he handed it to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu pinches it and plays with it one mouthful at a time, still staring at Zhuo Mo Zhi.


    "What accent do you speak?" Cheng Yu suddenly asked, "tell me a few words of Beijing accent."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled: "I can''t tell. Our family came to Beiping some time ago. I''m from Anhui and can''t speak Beijing accent."


    Zhuo dashai, who made his fortune as a warlord in Anhui, has been entrenched in the area of Jiangsu and Anhui. Indeed, he entered the capital only a few years ago.


    "Just learn a few words. You''re not honest in Peiping. Don''t pretend to me, but I know you have a lot of girlfriends." Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuo Mozhi repeatedly begged for mercy: "it''s all social trouble. When you go out to play, anyone who doesn''t bring a girlfriend will be laughed at, and you know it. Just like playing cards, you have to have a girlfriend, or you''ll be out of tune. Who wants to go with me? You can inquire. My absurdity is limited, and I can guarantee that."


    Cheng Yu looks incredulous.


    She smoked a few cigarettes. Although Zhuo Mozhi''s cigarettes were all high-grade goods, Cheng Yu was also insipid and pressed the cigarettes in the ashtray.


    She doesn''t speak.


    Zhuo Mozhi was still in a time of deep love for her, and naturally responded to her requests. Besides, she doubted his past, and Zhuo Mozhi didn''t dare to use her past as a shield, so she had to obey.


    "Let me say a few words. Don''t laugh at me. They all go to school at the card table." Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled.


    He pondered, and sure enough, he opened his mouth and said a few words of Beijing accent.


    When he spoke Jingqiang, his tone was slightly different from that of usual, but it was different from that of last night.


    Cheng Yu thought of mental dissociation again.


    However, Zhuo Mozhi is not a silly boy like Gao Qiao Xun. Cheng Yu doesn''t know whether he is really crazy or cheating her.


    The other party refused to disclose, and Cheng Yu also restrained his mind.


    She was thinking, "it''s time to send this boy away. I can''t hold him because he''s too smart and resourceful."


    How do you speak?


    Seriously speaking, Cheng Yu really didn''t take the initiative to dump someone. Her husband cheated and was not dumped by her; Takahashi Xun himself ran away, which was not put forward by her.


    When he wanted to dump Zhuo Mozhi, Cheng Yu was annoyed. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hit someone: "are you sick and tossing in the middle of the night? Are you looking for death?"


    The other party didn''t speak and pressed her down.


    When he kissed her, he didn''t have any skills at all, and his lips didn''t know to stretch out.


    Cheng Yu was excited and woke up, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    If it is mental dissociation, then he does not know his condition.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Yu squeezed words from between his teeth, "who the hell are you?"


    This time, there was no answer.


    Cheng Yu was held down by him and couldn''t move, so he began to scratch and bite and wanted to fight to the death with him.


    However, her hands and feet were easily subdued by him and she was not his opponent at all.


    He doesn''t talk, just her.


    At the end of the scene, Cheng Yu was completely separated. She had no strength to swear. She didn''t know whether she was faint or sleepy. She lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1148

    Cheng Yu was frightened.


    She got up early in the morning and had a quarrel with Zhuo Mozhi.


    Zhuo Mozhi was confused and was beaten by her for dozens. His arms and eyes looked red and blue, full of confusion and pain.


    "Get out, get out of here!" Cheng Yu is hysterical.


    She tugged zhuomozhi hard and pushed him out.


    Zhuo Mozhi pressed her hand and she kicked it. In short, she looked angry.


    He couldn''t hold her down and fight back, so he had to withdraw first.


    In fact, he himself is quite strange.


    He woke up first in the morning. He hugged Cheng Yu, put one hand around her waist and the other on her lower abdomen. He looked like he couldn''t put it down.


    Cheng Yu''s body is beautiful, but Zhuo Mozhi is not so greedy for her.


    It''s not that he knows a lot, but that he''s not lecherous.


    In addition, the kiss marks on Cheng Yu''s body have been added. His clothes are not neat. He is completely happy, but Zhuo Mozi slept very soundly last night.


    "What happened to her?" Zhuo Mozhi wants to.


    It can''t be someone else.


    He didn''t sleep so dead. If someone acted with Cheng Yu in his bed, he would wake up.


    But he slept soundly last night and was hardly woken up. He must be the one who works with Cheng Yu, but he has no impression.


    He left in a muddle, while Cheng Yu was frightened and asked people to clean up and salute.


    She sent a servant to find Gu Qingzhou.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came together.


    "He''s crazy." Cheng Yu panicked and packed his suitcase. "He''s really crazy. I''m going to Tianjin to hide for a few days."


    Looking at Cheng Yu''s hair, Si Xingpei thought, who is crazy?


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t see him, but Cheng Yu seemed crazy.


    "Gu Qingzhou, he is definitely dissociative." Cheng Yu added, "I''m just looking for someone to have fun. I don''t want to be strangled by mental illness in the middle of the night."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see Zhuo Mozhi, nor did he go crazy.


    Cheng Yucai is more like a madman than Si Xingpei. Gu Qingzhou stood by several times and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "All right, who are you going to Tianjin to go to?" The Secretary opened his mouth coldly.


    "Stay in a hotel."


    "You are Cheng Zhihong''s daughter and Cheng Yu''s sister. What if someone catches you and threatens your brother?" The Secretary asked again.


    Cheng Yu an earthquake.


    At this moment, she just calmed down a little.


    I was scared last night. Getting up early and beating Zhuo Mozhi, Cheng Yu was scared to death when he saw him running around with a rat in his arms and a blank face.


    The words of the Secretary woke her up.


    She is in Taiyuan Prefecture, and supervisor Ye protects her because she is a friend of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou. If she goes to Tianjin, who can guarantee her safety?


    "Since you''re afraid, why don''t you go back to Yunnan?" Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s better than going to Tianjin. I don''t trust you to go to Tianjin alone."


    Cheng Yu thought about it. It''s not appropriate to go back to Yunnan.


    Her brother married his sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law was one with her mother and devoted herself to her. Even sister Zhou, who followed her back to Yunnan, now rebelled and became a member of her mother''s school.


    The key is that her mother and her sister-in-law are very intelligent women. Cheng Yu is pinched to death in their hands and can''t move at all.


    She doesn''t want to go home.


    "Then..." Cheng Yu hesitated.


    Seeing that she still had a little conscience, Si Xingpei knew that she was thinking of her brother, and his attitude relaxed a little.


    He said to Cheng Yu, "what are you afraid of? Taiyuan mansion is not the territory of Zhuo family. I don''t allow him to enter the door. Does he dare to break in? But Tianjin is different. Do you know how long it is from Beiping to Tianjin?"


    Cheng Yu asked foolishly, "how many roads?"


    Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou: "


    There was silence in the room. Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou really didn''t expect Cheng Yu to run away without knowing anything.


    When he ran to Tianjin, Zhuo Mozhi sent troops home and caught her like a chicken. When the sky is high and the emperor is far away, it will be difficult for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to save her.


    "You are so stupid!" Si Xingpeng was surprised and angry. "If you are my sister, I have to kill you first to avoid your disgrace."


    "Bah! With respect to your bandit virtue, can your family raise a noble daughter like me?" Cheng Yu was also angry.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly. For a moment, the situation became beyond recognition - they quarreled first before the matter was solved.


    "Shut up!" She drank hard.


    Cheng Yu was a little afraid of Gu Qingzhou getting angry. He was inexplicably afraid. Anyway, he was very afraid.


    It is unprincipled for Si Xingyu to spoil his wife. In his opinion, his wife''s anger is also very lovely and beautiful. After being scolded by his wife, he won''t feel ashamed. He just obeyed and turned his eyes on Cheng Yu silently.


    "Now that you''re on guard, it''s a good thing." Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath, collected the anger on his face, and calmly said to Cheng Yu, "just don''t let him in. It''s still safe around us."


    Cheng Yu had a quarrel with Zhuo Mozhi in the morning, and now he has a quarrel with Si Xingyu. He''s really tired.


    Gu Qingzhou decided for her, so she nodded, sighed and went back to her room.


    The servant was still stunned and asked Gu Qingzhou foolishly, "are you still cleaning up?"


    The servant has been with Cheng Yu for a long time and is a little stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou waved at her.


    When the servant goes down, Gu Qingzhou asks Si Xingpeng to leave first. She has to comfort Cheng Yu again so that Cheng Yu won''t feel unhappy.


    "Don''t connive at her," said the secretary. "Hit her when you should, and scold when you should."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She felt that she couldn''t beat Cheng Yu and scolded Cheng Yu.


    She nodded: "you go to work first."


    After Si xingxuan left, Gu Qingzhou went into the inner bed and saw Cheng Yu lying in bed sighing. She was really scared this time.


    "Don''t worry, since you don''t want to associate with him, don''t associate with him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    In the afternoon, Zhuo Mo came back.


    He was a little surprised that the gate couldn''t get in, but he didn''t bother. Instead, he turned to the nearest coffee shop and called Cheng Yu by phone.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know it was him, so he answered.


    After that, she hung up again.


    Zhuo Mozhi thought for a long time, but he still didn''t think of anything. However, he still loves Cheng Yu very much recently. His love is in its heyday. It''s like a deep pain to let him leave Cheng Yu at this time.


    He knew that Cheng Yu blamed him because he worked with her last night.


    Zhuo Mozhi doesn''t remember.


    He vaguely remembered that once a girlfriend said he was abnormal at night.


    however......


    "Apologize first." Zhuo Mozhi naturally has a set of means to coax women.


    When a woman is angry, she apologizes first. She admits everything she says.


    He called Cheng Yu again: "I shouldn''t have fooled around with you. In fact, I''ve been a little violent. I pretended not to remember because I''m afraid you won''t allow it..."


    Cheng Yu hesitated and hung up.


    Zhuo Mozhi called again. The servant answered.


    He didn''t bother and left the name of a hotel. If Cheng Yu is relieved, he can go to him.


    He went to the hotel and opened a room. He specially told the waiter that if anyone wanted to see him, remember to call him downstairs to listen to the phone.


    However, Cheng Yu never found him. His vacation is over and he needs to go back to school.

 Chapter 1149

    There was an autumn rain in Taiyuan.


    The air after the rain was bleak and desolate, and the leaves of the courtyard gradually changed color.


    It was cold at night, and Gu Qingzhou almost curled up in Si Xingyu''s arms.


    His chest is like a fire, which warms her and reassures her.


    The love between Ye charming and Kang Yu is very strong. Because of Ye Shan''s disappearance, the two people unanimously bear the pain, but they are internally stable and don''t lose their temper.


    Cheng Yu does not see Zhuo Mo Zhi.


    Takahashi Xun visited Gu Qingzhou once. Look, he meant to see Cheng Yu, but Gu Qingzhou refused.


    And dromochi came.


    He asked for leave in the school. He came during the day and was rejected. Then he climbed over the wall at night.


    The governor caught him.


    Just before he was killed, an adjutant recognized Miss Cheng''s boyfriend.


    Si Xingpeng went to see him, and Gu Qingzhou also went to see the excitement.


    Zhuo Mozhi hung his head and didn''t speak.


    "She doesn''t want to see you. If you want to see her again, you''ll be aboveboard." Si Xingpei taught him a lesson.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou looked on and scolded him several times. He wanted him to speak, but he didn''t speak.


    It''s not quite like zhuomozhi''s character.


    "What do you want me to convey to her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi ignored her.


    He is the son of commander Zhuo and a distinguished guest of Ye dujun. He went to the officer school for further study. If he was locked up, ye dujun would have trouble with Si Xingyu tomorrow morning.


    Ye dujun has been bored recently. Ye Shan''s whereabouts are still unknown. If Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei provoke him at this time, I''m afraid they won''t have good fruit to eat.


    "You go, this is the last time. If you dare to climb over the wall again, my adjutant will kill you." Si Xingdao.


    Zhuo Mozhi should also understand that the guard of the Secretary''s house is strict, and sure enough, he didn''t climb over the wall again.


    Cheng Yu heard about it the next morning.


    Her expression was very tangled and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how do you look at him? Does he look like a madman?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he doesn''t speak."


    Cheng Yuli Ma said, "the last night I talked to him, he didn''t speak either. It was probably the first day he spoke that made me find out. Gu Qingzhou, do you think he was dissociative?"


    Gu Qingzhou is very embarrassed.


    She doesn''t understand dissociation.


    She also sent a telegram to Dr. Arnold in Yuecheng to ask him about his dissociation. Dr. enord replied that he had never heard of such an academic theory.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t say anything about new discoveries he doesn''t understand.


    "Do you have any academic research materials on dissociation?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu said, "that''s a word invented by my teacher''s friend. It''s just discussed in a small circle. Where is the information?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her: "in that case, I can''t help you with this problem. You have specialized in technology, but you have a lot of research in this field. You can do it yourself."


    Cheng Yu sighed.


    She''s a little scared of madmen.


    Especially in bed, the madman rubbed Cheng Yu repeatedly, just like a child who got a beloved baby and played over and over, hoping to bite.


    Cheng Yu can''t stand this.


    "Look again." She said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mrs. Cai Changting and hepingye also visited Gu Qingzhou. It was no big deal. They just had afternoon tea together and talked about some trivial things. They also stayed Gu Qingzhou for dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou went to governor Ye''s house after dinner.


    The Ye family still has no news of Ye Shan, and ye charming is over there.


    Gu Qingzhou also went to see the sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt has been fat again recently, but she has a round white face. She is more plump and lovely when she is fat. She is very sweet when she smiles.


    The atmosphere of the Ye family is much more serious, but it is not to the point that people are in danger.


    People''s lives have changed a little, but they are adapting to these changes.


    It''s Monday again.


    Gu Qingzhou has an open class every Monday morning. Her open classes are available not only to medical students, but also to other majors.


    Because she is a famous person, young and beautiful, coupled with the false name of the honorary Dean, students and even teachers are very interested in her and will all come to her class.


    Most of the public classes of other teachers are deserted, but Gu Qingzhou''s classroom is overcrowded.


    Medical students can''t even squeeze in.


    This happened last time.


    Gu Qingzhou discussed with the teaching secretary and asked him to arrange and sign in.


    The medical students were advanced, and the others were waiting. They will be let in five minutes before class. If medical students are late and unable to enter, they will bear the consequences.


    She also comforted the teaching secretary: "find some students to help register. Don''t worry, everyone is fresh, up to two or three times, and it will be normal in the future. Besides, everyone has their own classes."


    The teaching secretary smiled.


    This time, fewer people came than last time.


    After three hours of class, Gu Qingzhou was thirsty and out of strength. Only then did he know the teacher''s hardship.


    She remembered that she didn''t pay enough attention when she was studying, and suddenly felt sorry for her teachers.


    At the end of the class, Gu Qingzhou said to the students, "some basic and interesting things have been talked about. Next, we need to learn some serious things. From one class, I will give you a textbook with medical records and prescriptions..."


    The students didn''t answer and even began to talk in private.


    Gu Qingzhou knows the students'' thoughts best. She also came from her student days and immediately said, "there is no need for an exam."


    Cheers erupted below.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "the teaching materials don''t need money. I gave them to you."


    The cheers went up again.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After class, Gu Qingzhou went to his office. Although she is an honorary Dean, the school is very generous to arrange a personal office for her.


    Her office is on the top floor of the medical school office building, which is the fourth floor.


    The teaching secretary followed her to the office.


    "This is a manuscript. Take it to the publishing house and let the publishing house print a thousand copies." Gu Qingzhou took out his manuscript.


    Then she took the money to him: "this is a box of silver dollars. Take it, too."


    The teaching secretary said yes.


    He took the manuscript and silver dollars, counted the pages of the manuscript, then counted the silver dollars, and wrote a receipt to Gu Qingzhou.


    With a business attitude, Gu Qingzhou is very relieved.


    When things were done, Gu Qingzhou was tired and lay on the sofa in the office. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    She fell asleep for a moment.


    When the spirit almost recovered, it was 1:30 p.m.


    The sun is warm outside.


    Gu Qingzhou left the office.


    She met Wang yunian head-on.


    Wang Yulian''s office is also on the fourth floor. However, he has moved his place, and the original president''s office has been sealed, neither allowing Wang Yulian to continue to use it, nor giving Gu Qingzhou.


    "Dean, today''s class is quite a sensation." Wang Yulian smiled and said hello to Gu Qingzhou with a kind face.


    His legs and feet were inconvenient and he walked very hard, but he came forward quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou was quite surprised at his attitude.

 Chapter 1150

    Wang yunian walked over and greeted Gu Qingzhou with the spring breeze.


    Gu Qingzhou was deeply surprised and greeted him with a smile: "open class, they are nothing more than catching up with a new one. I am so good at this level that I laugh generously."


    "Too modest, Dean Gu. This is the attitude of learning." Wang yunian was very surprised. It seemed that the younger generation didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They took care of the boat alone and knew themselves.


    He is very cheerful today.


    Gu Qingzhou became vigilant.


    Wang yunian not only changed his attitude, but also became less annoying. After a few words, he let go of the boat and knew the current affairs very well.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou sat alone in the living room.


    The servant brought her tea and she didn''t take it.


    Si Xingpei stretched out from the inner room, saw her like this, and sat next to her: "what''s the matter, today''s class is not going well?"


    "No, the class went well." Gu Qingzhou said, "however, I met Wang yunian..."


    Si Xingpei suddenly turned cold.


    In his indifferent eyes, a fierce light burst out: "is he in trouble again?"


    "If he gets into trouble again, I can understand." Gu Qingzhou said, "on the contrary, his attitude is excellent this time. It''s perfect."


    Si Xingpei understood Gu Qingzhou''s meditation.


    Wang Yulian''s attitude illustrates a problem.


    Si Xingpei directly pointed out the problem: "has he thought of a way to deal with you?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou is not lucky at all.


    She has experienced so many things that she doesn''t know her anymore because of her innocence and simplicity.


    She knows that this society is dominated by men. She is a woman who has made Wang yunian lose so much face. How can Wang yunian be calm?


    It can be traced back to the root cause. Didn''t wang Yulian make a fool of her first?


    He is the first to flirt with the cheap.


    At that time, she happily and enthusiastically accepted his invitation to give a speech at school, but he wanted to ruin Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t fail easily, so Wang yunian lost.


    He must not be reconciled.


    He will regret. Of course, I don''t regret that I hurt Gu Qingzhou, but that I despised the enemy too much. I hate that I didn''t understand Gu Qingzhou and took action.


    With such regret, he will make a comeback again.


    "If he hasn''t figured out a way, he won''t be so happy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded, deeply convinced.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou what he planned to do with it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to school these days. Find an excuse to see what''s unusual at school."


    "I''ll accompany you," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou smiled slowly on his face: "No. I''m walking on campus now. I''m a celebrity. Everyone is looking at me. If you go too, add more topics."


    "If you add, you''re afraid?"


    "Inappropriate. The school is a sacred place. It''s immoral for us to go out and enter the right place." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Do you pinch her face again


    "I''ve always been old-fashioned."


    Si Xingpei is very busy recently and has no time to compete with Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t let him go, so he didn''t go.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou first called the teaching secretary and said that he was going to visit the school today. He might sit in on a few classes and didn''t need to prepare anything.


    "Don''t be prepared. You know it well. Don''t make a fuss about my appearance." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went to school as expected.


    The teaching secretary greeted her at the gate.


    Gu Qingzhou took several books in his hand. When he got off the bus, one of them didn''t hold steady and fell down. The teaching secretary subconsciously wanted to pick it up. Then he showed his teeth in pain and didn''t bend down for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "does it hurt your back?"


    The adjutant picked up the book quickly.


    The teaching secretary said, "yes, Dean Gu, I was knocked down when I was in front of the building, and I fell hard."


    "By whom?"


    The expression of the teaching secretary changed slightly, and his expression became cautious and smiled carefully: "a reckless student."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, can I lie to you?" The teaching secretary said.


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    She went to the office.


    Only the teaching secretary knew she was coming. They were surprised when they met several professors on the stairs.


    "Why is the Dean here? There are classes today?" They exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou.


    They are very friendly to Gu Qingzhou. After all, Gu Qingzhou is famous and worthy of respect.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I just have a look."


    Wang yunian also saw her.


    He was slightly surprised.


    Compared with the previous enthusiasm, he turned back to his office in surprise. He didn''t say hello to Gu Qingzhou. He was very indifferent.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes turned slightly and remained silent.


    She walked through several classrooms and laboratories without disturbing the students.


    Return to the office building at noon.


    The teaching secretary brought up the food. Gu Qingzhou asked him while eating: "I''ll see your back. If it''s not serious, I''ll prescribe some plasters for you."


    The secretary was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Dean." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou told him to eat first.


    The adjutant also has a meal and eats it in a nearby chair.


    Gu Qingzhou only took two bites when she heard the noise outside, as if the students were talking.


    She put down her dishes and chopsticks and left the office. The teaching secretary and adjutant followed her closely.


    Standing in the corridor on the fourth floor, you can see the movement downstairs.


    Several students surrounded a man.


    The student was talking loudly and looked very eager: "I didn''t copy, I just..."


    He said, "I never smoke opium, nor will I bring opium to school. Vice president, I''m really wronged!"


    Everyone else will take him away.


    Some students also said they believed in "Lin Zicheng".


    The noisy student named Lin Zicheng became hysterical: "I''m wronged. Don''t fire me."


    The other professors stood up and looked.


    Only Wang yunian didn''t.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the students downstairs and another vice president.


    The vice president moved a few steps towards her.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The vice president really knows.


    "A student was expelled today." He told Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why?"


    "He got the answer in the last exam paper. Even his mistakes were the same. It was a very bad plagiarism and cheating; yesterday, the student found opium cigarettes in his schoolbag; he also had a cigarette gun in his drawer." The vice president said.


    Bad buying problems are very serious in school; Smoking opium openly and taking it to school is a crime of expulsion.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the students downstairs: "he said he was wronged."


    "... generally guilty people will say they are wronged." The vice president said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and suddenly asked the vice president, "what''s the child''s name?"


    "Lin Zicheng."


    "What do you do at home?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    The vice president was puzzled and wondered if the honorary president still wanted to curry favor with the powerful?

 Chapter 1151

    The vice president doesn''t know Lin Zicheng.


    However, he personally signed the dismissal note, so he temporarily remembered his name.


    "Well, I don''t know." The vice president said.


    The teaching secretary stood for a moment and his back hurt a little. He pressed his back with one hand and replied to Gu Qingzhou, "Dean, his family runs a printing factory. The last batch of teaching materials you asked me to print was Lin''s printing factory."


    Gu Qingzhou was in a trance and thought of something.


    She said to the teaching secretary, "go and see what''s going on."


    The Secretary said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to the office and his thoughts gradually became clearer.


    A moment later, the teaching secretary came back and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Lin Zicheng said that someone stuffed the answer paper in his drawer. He didn''t know who it was. He just used it without reviewing."


    Speaking of this, the teaching secretary smiled, "lying is also casual. I don''t know how to make up a better excuse."


    Gu Qingzhou felt a slight movement in his heart.


    Not necessarily an excuse?


    It is because it is untrustworthy and funny that it is more likely to frame Linzi. Because Lin Zicheng''s truth has little credibility.


    This is the wisdom of the trap man.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    "... I''ll give you a pulse." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She looked at the pulse of the teaching secretary and knocked on his back. When she was ready to make sure that he was ok, she did hurt her muscles and bones, so she could cultivate herself.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll ask someone to send you some plaster to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis."


    Thanks to the teaching secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou left the school like a mirror in his heart.


    When she got home, she didn''t see Si Xingpeng, Cheng Yu and Huo Yue. She took out the plaster she had adjusted and asked the adjutant to send it to the teaching secretary.


    "Let him put it on before going to bed tonight to recover as soon as possible." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official said that he turned and left.


    Si xingxuan didn''t come back until midnight. As soon as he entered the door, he hugged Gu Qingzhou and asked, "how about today?"


    "It''s a great harvest." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I already know how Wang yunian will frame me. I have my own way to deal with him."


    Si Xingyu smiled and kissed her on the cheek: "that''s great, that''s good!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you tired?"


    I''m so tired.


    He fell asleep, but Gu Qingzhou went to the study, wrote and drew under the light, and even took out his previous manuscripts and compared them one by one.


    She was busy until dawn.


    When Si Xingpei woke up, he didn''t see his beautiful wife around him. He was very surprised. When he came out to find her, he saw her busy in the study. He was distressed and curious: "what are you busy all night?"


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out and looked at the sky outside his eyes.


    The sunlight passes through the gap of the curtain. It is bright and warm. Today is a sunny day.


    "Be busy, a little thing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She paused and asked Si Xingpei, "do you still want to go to school with me?"


    Si Xingpei said, "you stayed up all night to think about this problem?"


    Gu Qingzhou beat him, "seriously."


    "Of course." He said, "it''s my pleasure to hang out with my wife."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I''ll go to class next Monday. Follow me."


    Si Xingpei thought about this, and then looked at her with his chin: "little girl, what game do you set for me? I don''t believe your sincerity."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    He put his arm around his neck and kissed him on his lips: "now?"


    Si Xingpei kissed her back: "I believe it now."


    There is really no principle at all.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and couldn''t catch his breath. Si Xingyu could almost see her voice.


    Having stayed up all night, her throat was a little red and swollen.


    The servant cooked breakfast and they went to the kitchen.


    Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou to drink a bowl of rice porridge and go to bed when he was full.


    Take care of the boat.


    Millet porridge is very moist, a little bit into the throat. Gu Qingzhou''s throat is wet and much more comfortable.


    She ate half a bowl and became more energetic. She asked Si Xingpei, "if you''re free in the morning, send someone to customize a large bookcase for me. It should be large, and the door should be solid wood. Multicolored glass is not allowed."


    Si Xingpeng lost his smile, looked at the colorful glass on the dining room window and asked her, "do you hate glass so much?"


    "I don''t hate it. I just don''t want to use it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The company knows clearly.


    He asked her again, "you are neither resident on campus nor in Taiyuan government. Why do you get a bookcase to go to school? When you leave, will those books be left in vain?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "there is no shortage of places for bookcases and books in school."


    In the future, it will be a favor for her to leave and give it to anyone.


    Si Xingyu said, "that''s OK. How high should it be?"


    Gu Qingzhou rowed.


    She wants a bookcase covered with a wall.


    The secretary wrote it down.


    When she had almost eaten, the Secretary held her back to her room and didn''t go out until she was asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou slept until the afternoon and was full of energy. She''s young after all. It''s not hard to stay up all night and make up for it.


    The company has not returned.


    Gu Qingzhou read his task and went out.


    She gave a large leather bag to the adjutant.


    The adjutant took it in his hand and held it respectfully.


    When she went out, she met Cheng Yu.


    "Why go?" Cheng Yu asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "a little thing, go out. Do you want to go?"


    Cheng Yu has nothing to do and is afraid of going out to drink and being entangled by Zhuo Mozhi. However, it is much safer to follow Gu Qingzhou.


    "OK." She said, "let''s go?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    They went out and didn''t come back until more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Si Xingyu has arrived home.


    He had a pamphlet in his hand and was looking through it, waiting for Gu Qingzhou to come back for dinner.


    "What have you done?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s nothing small. Have you bought the bookcase for me?"


    "Buy it." "The people in the shop sent it to your office. The Secretary opened the door, installed it for you and cleaned it up," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Cheng Yu asked, "did you buy a bookcase?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you really going to be a teacher for a long time?" Yu Zui sits next to the dinner table.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored her.


    When the three had dinner, Gu Qingzhou also said some of his plans and opinions.


    Her plan is to advance, attack and retreat, not to offend people, and not to spare people easily.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    Gu Qingzhou went to school early on Monday. Her car stopped at the door of the office building.


    Four adjutants, one carrying two boxes of books upstairs, were just seen by many teachers.


    They greeted Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingyu followed Gu Qingzhou.


    "This is..." The teachers were a little curious about Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou explained, "didn''t I fancy a bookcase a few days ago? I''ve bought it and sent it. How can I do without books in the bookcase?"


    The teachers said no more.


    Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant carried boxes of books into her office.


    Half an hour later, the teaching secretary also came and brought the workers of the printing factory.


    They also carry books to Gu Qingzhou''s office box by box. Those are all free textbooks that Gu Qingzhou wants to give students.


    Gu Qingzhou flooded the whole office.


    She stood at the door, but she was happy.

 Chapter 1152

    Gu Qingzhou looked at the books all over the room, with a happy look on her face. Her smile was full, which added a bit of brilliance to her.


    Si Xingyu felt cheated.


    "I''ll tell you, my wife is so old-fashioned. Will you take me around the campus? She asked me to be a coolie." Si Xingyu grits his teeth and is as fierce as a wolf. He wants to swallow Gu Qingzhou in one bite.


    He bared his teeth at her.


    Gu Qingzhou had a hunch that he would go back tonight. He was afraid it would be difficult to be clean. He shivered and said with a smile: "nonsense, coolies have adjutants. Who can see your coolies?"


    The adjutants stood beside them in tears: Madam, we''re still here. Can you keep your voice down?


    Si Xingpei took the adjutants and talked to Gu Qingzhou while cleaning up his study for Gu Qingzhou.


    The husband and wife would not flirt in front of the adjutant, but the words were sticky, and the Secretary fell into the wind everywhere and had no prestige in front of his wife.


    The bolder adjutant began to chuckle.


    The Secretary slapped the adjutant with his head: "laugh, fart, laugh!"


    The adjutant couldn''t help laughing. He was stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled and said, "don''t bully people. You have to work and be beaten. Who wants to eat your military food? Put the books in order for me. The students will move them later."


    Si Xingyu did come to work as a coolie.


    He is not afraid to be a coolie. He is very strong. This hard work during the day adds some resentment, and it will all attack Gu Qingzhou at night.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou would honestly let him take whatever he wanted.


    He has confidence and knows that he can get a big advantage. He only grinds his teeth and doesn''t make trouble with Gu Qingzhou at school.


    An hour later, Gu Qingzhou stood in the corridor chatting with his colleagues. The study had been cleaned up.


    The pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk have been received in the drawer, so the desk is full of books.


    In addition to the desk, the bookshelf is also full, and the cabinet is closed and the door is locked. I am very careful.


    The floor was swept clean.


    Si Xingpeng came out, said hello to the teacher beside Gu Qingzhou, and drew out his cigar.


    When he held it in his mouth and reached for his lighter, Gu Qingzhou grabbed his cigar.


    "Don''t smoke at school." Gu Qingzhou said, "no, it will set a bad example for the students."


    Si Xingpei smiled and looked at his wife''s striving to make progress, just like a warm flame, and Si Xingpei was the insect that put out the fire. He was elated at this flame.


    "OK, no smoking, no lack of this one." Si Xingdao.


    At eight o''clock, the students came.


    A total of more than ten boys moved all the new textbooks Gu Qingzhou put on his desk to the classroom and distributed them to the students.


    The teaching secretary came over and whispered a word to Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A newly appointed Vice Minister of the Ministry of health visited the school today. It is estimated that he will go to my classroom." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary winked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and remained completely silent.


    She took Si Xingyu to her open class.


    Compared with the previous times, there are many fewer students and teachers, but there are also more than 20 people. However, many of our students have escaped, and the large classroom can sit down.


    A classroom full of students and teachers.


    They were looking through the new textbook given to them by Gu Qingzhou and talking about it. Suddenly, Si Xingpeng came in and let the whole classroom be quiet.


    Si Xingyu is a very burly man. Although he is wearing a suit today, he is also dignified. He is tall and big, setting off Gu''s light boat around him.


    His appearance is beautiful, but not feminine. He is very resolute and beautiful. With wide shoulders and long legs, he wore a suit in a tangible and aggressive manner.


    There are few female college students in the school. There are less than ten people in the full classroom. They look silly.


    I''ve never seen such a handsome man.


    The male students were also silly. They secretly compared with the man and found that they were too young, a little childish and lack of charm.


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed gently.


    A lively student representative asked Gu Qingzhou, "Dean, who is this, the new teacher?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, this is my family. He came to attend."


    The classroom burst into flames.


    The students actually booed, and some even whistled at the canoe.


    Don''t worry.


    With great joy, he stood by and looked at the students.


    He used to hate these children, but now he thinks they are cute. Lovely, lively and healthy, all good children are his wife''s students.


    "All right." Gu Qingzhou knocked hard on the table several times before pressing down the chaotic atmosphere.


    The Secretary chose the vacant seat in the first row and sat down.


    Gu Qingzhou began to teach the students.


    Because of the arrival of Si Xingpeng, the children couldn''t calm down. They had to talk about it from time to time. There was no real solemnity in the school.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t care. She doesn''t take exams in this course, so there''s no need to restrict the students too much.


    Thirty minutes into the class, the teaching secretary came.


    He rushed to the boat and waved.


    Gu Qingzhou temporarily left the classroom and walked to the corridor.


    She saw the president, Wang yunian, another vice president of the medical school, and several teachers surrounded by a middle-aged man.


    "Vice Minister Nie, this is president Gu." The headmaster introduced with a smile.


    The new vice minister, with a kind attitude, complimented Gu Qingzhou: "President Gu is really young and promising."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and exchanged greetings with the second minister.


    The end result is that they want to listen to Gu Qingzhou''s class.


    This is also common.


    When Gu Qingzhou inspected last time, he also listened to the lessons of several teachers.


    "Please come in." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She asked all the students in the first row to move back and squeeze in the back to make room for the seats in the first row.


    Si Xingyu hasn''t moved.


    The headmaster looked at him and felt that he didn''t look like a student, with extraordinary bearing and even less like an ordinary person. He was secretly puzzled in his heart and didn''t know who he was.


    "Master, are you here too?" Wang yunian opened his mouth, but he was still in a good mood.


    And they all knew that this was Gu Qingzhou''s husband.


    "Yes, he''s here, too." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei stood up and shook hands with the crowd with an indifferent expression. Because in class, everyone sat down after simple politeness, without delaying teaching time.


    Gu Qingzhou also found that the headmaster had textbooks in their hands.


    They planned to come to the class from the beginning.


    When he was in the office before, it was Wang yunian who put Gu Qingzhou''s textbook beside him and turned it over by himself, which aroused the interest of the second minister.


    "... president Gu made up his own book. When the workers sent it in the morning, I asked the Secretary for some and read it myself." Wang yunian said so.


    Therefore, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of health also said to have a look and asked about Gu Qingzhou.


    Knowing that Gu Qingzhou is free now, Nie asked to listen.


    They all took the teaching materials given by Wang yunian to the classroom.


    If they sit in, they won''t listen to the whole class. They will leave after listening for more than 20 minutes.


    After about ten minutes, someone suddenly raised his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou took a closer look. It was not a student, but a young teacher who followed Wang yunian.


    "Dean Gu, did you really make up this book?" The teacher stood up and asked questions like a student, but his voice was suspicious.


    "Yes," Gu Qingzhou said


    The teacher frowned slightly: "on page 109, there are 18 reactions in this prescription for insomnia!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    The students, the headmaster, the dean and others all bowed their heads and flipped through the books.


    Including the Department of Commerce.


    There are "Eighteen evils" in traditional Chinese medicine, which is a taboo in dispensing. If you use the two medicines in the eighteen evils together, it will produce severe poison and kill people.


    Even if it is a newly graduated traditional Chinese medicine, it is impossible to have eighteen reactions in its own prescription.


    If someone prescribes 18 anti prescriptions, it''s a blatant murder. Let alone a disgrace, I''m afraid I''m going to jail.

 Chapter 1153

    The teacher''s questions set off another storm in the classroom.


    The teacher was embarrassed himself.


    He really found a problem, not a thorn. In this textbook, there is a prescription for insomnia. The front says "American ginseng" for five money, but the back says "Li Lu for two money".


    Lilu and all kinds of ginseng are opposite and cannot be used together. It is the same as American ginseng.


    There are 21 medicines in this prescription. President Gu may have made a clerical mistake?


    After all, it is impossible to write such a big book without any mistakes.


    However, other mistakes are easy to say. If you make the mistake of "the 18th Anti Japanese Movement", it will be serious.


    Written in black and white, and the book has been sent to so many students. If President Gu doesn''t leave school this time, he probably can''t get rid of it.


    The teacher didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so he was nervous.


    "Really?" The Dean was so flustered that he didn''t seem to make mistakes.


    She also turned to page 109, then smiled and said nothing.


    She doesn''t care about her appearance. There seems to be something hidden.


    The teacher was even more flustered.


    He couldn''t help turning his head and looked at the Vice Minister of health next to him.


    Nie Cichang''s face changed, embarrassed and angry, as if he wanted to talk; The headmaster also saw it and looked embarrassed and stunned at the book; Other people who followed the vice minister and the headmaster also lost blood on their faces.


    Among the people in the first row, only Wang yunian can control his expression slightly.


    But his expression was strange.


    It seems that Wang Yulian is not controlling his shock, but controlling his joy, because he tightly closed his lips, but bent his eyes, as if he wanted to laugh.


    The teacher is a little reassured.


    However, three seconds after he was down-to-earth, the students behind him began to talk.


    "Where are the eighteen evils?" A student asked.


    "Yes, which two drugs have committed eighteen evils?" The students next to him spoke.


    They were noisy and asked their deskmates what was wrong on page 109.


    "Dean Gu, where did you commit eighteen rebellions?" A bold boy stood up and asked, "what''s the opposite?"


    None of them study traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are even people who don''t know the 18th anti, just listen to the name and feel bluffing.


    Si Xingyu closed the book and the corners of his lips were slightly tilted.


    The teacher who asked the question had a hot face. I don''t know whether he was nervous or angry: why don''t these students know the eighteen opposites?


    He looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was still indifferent and did not speak, waiting for the leaders below to speak.


    The teacher couldn''t help but turn around and face the students in the full classroom behind him: "Eighteen anti is a taboo of traditional Chinese medicine. There is a specific list..."


    Then he recited it.


    The teacher studied Chinese medicine for several years when he was a child, and then went to learn western medicine.


    Eighteen anti is the basis for entering the eyes. Combined with the knowledge I recited when I was a child, I can blurt out without thinking about it.


    He recited the eighteen inverses first, and then said to the students, "in the textbook compiled by President Gu, page 109 is for the treatment of insomnia, including American ginseng and Li Lu. Li Lu is anti American ginseng, which makes eighteen inverses."


    The students suddenly realized, nodded together, and then buried themselves in looking for mistakes.


    The teacher breathed a sigh of relief.


    He just wanted to turn around. The student sitting in the back row of him was impatient and handed the book directly: "teacher, where are the eighteen evils? Where are the Lilu? My eyes are dazzled..."


    The teacher was stunned and reached out to take the student''s book. At the same time, he heard other students say, "yes, where is Li Lu? Is it page 109? There is no front or back."


    It''s a little weird.


    Not to mention the teachers, even the vice minister and President of the Ministry of health, can''t help turning around.


    The teacher snatched the books handed by the students.


    He looked down and almost fainted: in the student''s textbook, the prescription didn''t have Li Lu. Suddenly it said "Pueraria two money", not "Li Lu two money", which was completely different.


    The teacher suspected that he was dazzled and picked up his book again.


    different.


    In his textbook, Li Lu''s money is written; On the students'' textbooks, it is Ge Gen Er Qian.


    Kudzu won''t commit eighteen evils.


    The teacher turned the book over again.


    Is the same book, the title page is the same, only this page is different.


    The teacher was stunned.


    The Vice Minister of the Ministry of health was also full of doubts. In the textbooks he saw, he did commit eighteen rebellions; And the students are all asking where it is.


    So, Nie also asked the students, "show me the book."


    He also saw the students'' teaching materials. There was no mistake in the teaching materials. There was no Li Lu, only Pueraria lobata.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Someone nearby was excited.


    It''s Wang yunian.


    He stood up, grabbed a student''s textbook and turned to page 109.


    No errors.


    He robbed another one.


    Still no mistake.


    His head was sweating, and his hair was suddenly scattered. He seemed to be going crazy. Dragging his broken legs and ignoring the use of crutches, he stood up and robbed the students'' teaching materials.


    He grabbed five books at one go and found that there was nothing wrong with each student''s textbooks.


    His heart began to cool, so cold that the breath he breathed was cold.


    He was a little scared and his hands and feet were shaking.


    He was so cold and quiet that he found that all the students and leaders were looking at him.


    He lost his manners.


    In the eyes of the leaders, there seems to be an understanding. Each of them took the teaching materials brought by Wang Yulian''s office and the students'' teaching materials.


    In contrast, only what Wang yunian gave the leaders was wrong.


    This mistake is vicious and cruel. It will ruin Gu Qingzhou''s reputation, not unintentionally.


    "This..." Wang yunian wanted to explain, "what''s going on?"


    One student boldly took the book the teacher put on the desk.


    "Oh, Dean, their books are different from ours. They are wrong." The students finished reading it and shouted.


    This time, the students'' guess was confirmed.


    "Isn''t it the same batch of printed books? How can it be wrong?"


    "Who else''s book is wrong?"


    "No, our books are all right. The principal and vice president are wrong."


    The students began to talk, and the classroom was full of sounds, even to the point of noise. In the next classroom, there were students sneaking over and lying on the window to watch the excitement.


    "Headmaster, why is your book different from ours?" Some students asked directly.


    The headmaster was stunned by the question.


    He is ignorant, not that he thinks the problem is difficult, but that he thinks these students are stupid.


    Can''t students see such a simple question?


    The whole school knows the gratitude and resentment between Wang Yulian and Gu Qingzhou; The students saw Wang yunian''s reaction just now.


    What else can I do? Wang yunian is playing tricks!


    As for Wang yunian''s ghost, why is it so unreliable? Why are two sets of different teaching materials? The headmaster doesn''t know.


    "The students are still very easy to control. It''s naive and stupid." As soon as the principal''s ideas split, he made a temporary desertion.

 Chapter 1154

    The classroom is in a mess.


    The students quarreled endlessly, either asking questions or asking themselves, and their voices were boiling.


    Gu Qingzhou, who should have spoken for a long time, has been standing on the podium.


    A student noticed her and shouted, "Dean Gu, do you know what''s going on? Tell us about it."


    His voice was so high that it immediately overshadowed everyone''s voice.


    The students suddenly realized.


    The book was compiled by director Gu. She must know.


    Everyone is asking, "Dean Gu, which book did you make up?"


    "Why is there only one page wrong?"


    "It''s impossible to make such mistakes. They''re either all wrong or all right. Why are they in batches?"


    Among the students, there is Nie Jichang.


    Nie also asked. His voice was very steady, not as excited as the students: "Dean Gu, please explain. The teacher is teaching to solve doubts. Let alone the students, even I am confused. You are a teacher, you can solve our doubts."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Dean Gu, please answer."


    Loud voice.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the crowd.


    The headmaster looked frustrated. Seeing Gu Qingzhou looking at him, he nodded, probably to let Gu Qingzhou tell the truth, because the scandal could not be covered up.


    And Si Xingyu nodded at Gu''s boat.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou a positive look. He was her backer, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    The worst is Wang yunian.


    The cold sweat all over his head had wet his collar along his neck. But his face was filled with hatred and regret.


    He regretted again that he had not succeeded.


    If Gu Qingzhou tolerates him again, he won''t know what disaster will happen next time.


    This time, he let Gu Qingzhou''s teaching secretary hurt his back, turned the student Lin Zi into a ghost and was expelled, humiliated the headmaster in front of the leaders of the Ministry of health, and even ruined Gu Qingzhou''s class.


    Who can bear it.


    The students pressed their hands into the boat.


    When the noise in the classroom subsided and I only heard the whispering discussion, Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    "... I have checked the manuscript of this textbook countless times and asked someone to check it. This is not a recent manuscript.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no mistake in my manuscript. I handed the manuscript to the teaching secretary and asked him to contact the printing factory, and he agreed. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    The teaching secretary has been in the back row. He is already full of doubts.


    At this moment, hearing this, although he was not a thief, he felt inexplicably guilty and his heart was about to jump out of his throat. Not only that, his hands and feet began to tremble.


    It has nothing to do with me.


    He wanted to explain, but he was young and his psychological quality was really low. He was stunned. It seemed that he had done something wrong and attracted the discussion of the students.


    Before the teaching secretary calmed down and said one, two or three words, Gu Qingzhou continued: "he got the manuscript, fell down the stairs and hurt his back that day.


    Needless to think, the manuscript must have been scattered all over the ground, and someone must have helped him pick it up. But I asked him who hit him and he lied. "


    The students looked at the teaching secretary again. Their eyes were wrong.


    The teaching secretary was almost crying.


    That''s not the truth.


    He was full of grievances, but now he couldn''t explain clearly. He became more and more anxious. When he was worried, his back hurt more, which made him feel like he had fallen into an abyss of hell.


    "... under normal circumstances, if he is hit by someone, there is no need to lie, let alone lie in front of me, unless the person who hit him has a grudge against me.


    He was a good man. He didn''t want to stir up discord. He would rather suffer a loss, so he lied. In fact, someone saw him when he was hit, didn''t they? " Gu Qingzhou continued.


    The teaching secretary was stunned.


    He thought Gu Qingzhou suspected him.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou already understood his pains. His heart was anxious at first, but now he was inexplicably moved, and his tears fell out of control.


    Of course, it may also be that the back hurts too much.


    When he was struggling in his heart, the pain in his back was burning.


    Another vice president said, "that''s true. I was upstairs opposite and saw vice president Wang yunian bump into the teaching secretary. It was a terrible bump."


    The teaching secretary wiped his tears and said awkwardly, "yes, it was vice president Wang yunian who hit me. I thought it was better to do one thing more than one thing less. It seemed that I didn''t say it until I complained in the middle."


    The students looked at him with more respect and no previous contempt.


    This is a very good man.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, there was also praise: "yes, I guessed at that time. Vice president Wang Yulian will not bump into the Secretary for no reason. What he wants is the original."


    Wang Yulian''s face was pale and blue.


    He said coldly, "really, did I steal the original at that time?"


    The students began to talk again.


    The Vice Minister of the Ministry of health also looked at the headmaster. The headmaster smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Nie said nothing.


    "Ask your secretary, did I steal his manuscript?" Wang yunian became angry with shame, and his voice suddenly rose, startling everyone.


    Gu Qingzhou responded calmly.


    "Of course you didn''t. If you had stolen it, the teaching secretary would have told me."


    When they heard this, they began to be confused again.


    What''s this called?


    Did you steal it?


    "You didn''t steal it, but you peeked." Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "you remember several herbs in a page of prescription, so you came up with the Yin move of eighteen reverses."


    "Fart!" Wang yunian was furious and said hysterically, "Gu, don''t talk nonsense in front of me! What can I do after I read it? Will I still tamper with your book?"


    He called Gu Qingzhou Gu''s family.


    A surname was used to call women.


    At that time, women''s status was low and there were no taboos outside.


    Gu Qingzhou is the honorary president of the medical college. Her name is "Si Gu Qingzhou", which is written in the school archives.


    Wang Yulian''s demeaning is more vicious than scolding his mother.


    The students are all new people. They have struggled with the old school for a long time and have rich experience. As soon as they heard Wang yunian''s words, they knew that the two were in the same boat.


    "Yes, Dean Gu, how did your book be tampered with? Didn''t your people take it to the printing factory?" A student asked a question.


    Wang yunian was like a snake spitting out letters. He was vicious and shady, staring at Gu Qingzhou.


    The student''s rhetorical question was that he really had doubts in his heart, but Wang Yulian took him as his helper and immediately said, "yes, you explain. I see, so what? Did I go to the printing factory to change it? Would others be willing to change it for me? You go to the printing factory to ask, and they all have copies of the original."


    The students all talked about it: Gu Qingzhou''s guess is probably unreasonable.


    But what is the truth?

 Chapter 1155

    Wang yunian suddenly gave birth to infinite courage.


    He was stunned before.


    At the moment, a student was partial to him. He didn''t know whether to revive him or encourage him. He was reassured.


    He wants to confront Gu Qingzhou.


    "President Gu, you can''t say nothing without proof." The Vice Minister of the Ministry of health spoke.


    The two heads of the school are biting each other, and they happen to be from the medical school. The second head of the Ministry of health feels even more ashamed than the headmaster.


    He warned that he hoped to make big things small.


    Gu Qingzhou or Wang yunian, whoever takes a soft suit, the matter can be exposed.


    However, it backfired. Before Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth, Wang yunian chased and beat: "you really can''t say nothing without proof! If you can''t show evidence today, no one will want to get out of this classroom!"


    The students roared away again.


    There were many people in the classroom, just like a pot of hot oil. The weak cold water fell in and immediately boiled like a frying pan.


    Gu Qingzhou is the most stable.


    Her husband, Si Xingpei, also sat next to her, so he had time.


    "You want evidence. Well, I''ll give you evidence." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She winked at the secretary.


    The Secretary stood up.


    He walked to the door.


    The door was already crowded with people from several classes next door. These students and teachers didn''t have classes anymore. They all gathered around to join in the fun.


    This leisure is probably only available in schools.


    Si Xingpei suddenly likes school very much.


    The school students are stupid and the teachers are simple. They are pure land. If Gu Qingzhou can be a teacher in school all his life, Si Xingyu is also down-to-earth.


    He wants her to live in a beautiful place.


    The thought turned and the secretary called his adjutant. The adjutant came forward, and the secretary just gave him a hint, and the adjutant understood.


    He backed down.


    But five minutes later, the adjutant took some things and entered the classroom. There was a man behind him.


    The appearance of this man made Wang Yulian feel nervous.


    "Who is this?" The headmaster asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is boss Lin. his son''s name is Lin Zicheng. He donated a lot of money to the medical school in order to put his son into the medical school the year before last. The vice presidents should be impressed."


    In addition to Wang Yulian, there was another vice president present.


    When the Vice Dean didn''t speak, a student shouted.


    "Yes, he is uncle Lin, Lin Zicheng''s father." The student said.


    The students in this classroom are not students in a class, but a college.


    In addition to Lin Zicheng''s classmate, others didn''t know him and asked who he was.


    "Lin Zicheng, who was fired not long ago."


    "Yes, he cheated, and he brought opium smoke to school and was found."


    "Oh, that''s him."


    The headmaster also understood, and his face changed again and again.


    Gu Qingzhou made the students quiet and said to the headmaster and the second minister, "my teaching materials and teaching secretary were sent to the printing factory of the Lin family. They have cooperation with the school. Boss Lin, isn''t it?"


    Boss Lin is like a tortured man.


    Standing in front of so many students, he was embarrassed and nervous. He felt a little ashamed.


    He was invited here with a gun by the adjutant of the Department.


    In addition, Qiu Laoba, who carried guns, surrounded his house, and the barrel of the gun was aimed at his wife and children, so he answered Gu Qingzhou honestly and tremblingly: "yes, President Gu."


    "Then tell me, why did it go wrong?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Boss Lin calmed himself down, but his voice couldn''t control itself.


    He spoke with a quiver.


    "My son was expelled, and the school refused to open up. I begged president Wang... Vice president Wang, he said he would help, but I would help him too.


    I asked the Secretary to send him a copy of the original and asked him to send it back to me at the same time.


    I promised, and he said, "let Zicheng go back to school in another week." Boss Lin said.


    He was afraid that he could not explain clearly and continued: "vice president Wang told me to claim that the manuscript of that page was lost. If I lost it, I would lose it. I would not let my son graduate unless I clenched my teeth."


    The students took a breath.


    The headmaster and other teachers changed color again and were all in a hurry.


    Who dares not listen to a student who threatens his future?


    As long as the Lin family bites to death and the original is lost, Gu Qingzhou will never be able to wash white.


    The textbook was wrong. Gu Qingzhou went black first. If she wanted to wash white, she needed hard evidence. As long as there is no hard evidence, it is a muddled account.


    Losing the manuscript of that page seems to be intentional, but it''s actually cruel. Because the spectators don''t care about the loss, they only know that Gu Qingzhou can''t come up with evidence to prove his innocence.


    What a vicious heart!


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Wang yunian''s lips turned white again.


    He has the future of the Lin family''s son in his hand. I don''t think the boss Lin betrayed him so easily.


    Wang Yulian is not a warlord. He doesn''t know the strength of the gun tube.


    Any promise is not worth mentioning in the face of life and death.


    "It''s true, I didn''t lie!" Boss Lin continued, "the manuscript given to me by Vice President Wang asked me to return it to him after printing. In fact, I secretly prepared another one; as for the original, I also prepared one."


    The adjutant looked at him again.


    The adjutant handed him the bag.


    Boss Lin took out a few pages of paper.


    The headmaster and Nie took over. After looking carefully, he found that what boss Lin said was true.


    "Wang yunian, how dare you!" Nie Ci grew angry. "You not only framed your colleagues and coerced the students, but also poisoned the students'' thoughts with vicious mistakes. You are... You can be punished!"


    There was no blood on Wang Yulian''s face. The cold sweat had soaked his shirt before, and now it was soaked by the cold sweat again. He tried to argue, but he couldn''t.


    The classroom and outside the classroom were in chaos.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted to make everyone quiet.


    "I want to ask vice president Wang: How did Lin Zicheng get fired? Who put his plagiarized answer in his drawer? Who put his opium smoke?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    There was another uproar.


    These uproar voices completely point to Wang Yulian.


    Take care of the boat. It''s called giving back the other way.


    Wang yunian wanted to discredit her first, and then destroy the evidence so that she could not prove herself; Then, Gu Qingzhou should discredit him first, so that he can''t prove himself.


    Lin Zicheng''s cheating and opium were all released by Wang yunian, but there was no evidence to identify him; At the same time, he has no evidence to prove himself.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t intend to let go of this confused account. She wants to save a student''s future.


    She learned these days that although Lin Zicheng was a rich man and got into school through the back door, he worked hard and got good grades all the time.


    Lin Zicheng may be an excellent western medicine in the future. There will be many patients who will be relieved of their pain and suffering because of him.


    His future cannot be ruined by Wang Yulian. Even if there was no evidence or false accusation, Gu Qingzhou confessed. She used her reputation to drag Wang yunian into the water first, and she could save linzicheng.

 Chapter 1156

    The rumor exploded in the school in an instant.


    The deeds of Wang yunian are well known by the school.


    "Framing colleagues", "persecuting students" and "smearing academic", three major crimes, were summarized by students.


    They soon made a banner with black characters on a white background and pulled it to the door of the medical school.


    Gu Qingzhou and others went to the headmaster''s office.


    The headmaster has said: "expel Wang yunian."


    This is the decision of the school and the decision of the Ministry of health, because vice minister Nie has been gnashing his teeth with anger.


    Wang Yulian kept arguing and shouting: "why should I be expelled? Even if I tampered with her teaching materials, what''s the matter? Which law stipulates that I should be expelled?"


    The headmaster tried to tell him with the law: "this matter has been made public, which has formed a bad influence. It has upset colleagues and damaged the reputation of the school, which has constituted dismissal!"


    "Damaged the reputation of the school? What about the evidence?" Wang yunian asked back loudly.


    The headmaster ignored him.


    This is his decision.


    "Go and get Mr. Wang through the formalities." The headmaster said to his teaching secretary.


    He doesn''t call him teacher or vice president anymore.


    Wang yunian still wanted to struggle. He didn''t go and spit at the headmaster.


    He was very excited. His face was red and swollen, and his neck was thick. He couldn''t accept the decision of the school.


    From the dean of the hall to being expelled, he is tantamount to destroying his social status and leaving him no place to stand.


    "You''re going to destroy me!" He yelled at the headmaster, "why don''t you kill me with a knife, you kill me!"


    The headmaster began to be patient.


    Gu Qingzhou was there, so was Si Xingpeng, and vice minister Nie of the Ministry of health. In addition to them, there are other leaders of the school. The headmaster is unwilling to quarrel with Wang Yulian hysterically. It''s too disrespectful.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yulian was so ignorant that the headmaster was also angry.


    He sneered: "I''m going to destroy you? From the beginning, what did you do that didn''t want to destroy Dean Gu? You failed, do you still make sense?"


    Wang yunian was surprised.


    Others looked sideways.


    He has no regrets so far. Every time he framed Gu Qingzhou, he killed the opportunity.


    He never thought about how Gu Qingzhou would get along with himself once he succeeded.


    He probably felt that after a woman''s disgrace, she could hide from the sun or let him bully her?


    Si Xingpei looked at him coldly and looked at him for about ten seconds. There was a faint radian in the corner of his lip, then he turned his attention and refused to pay attention to it any more.


    He just looked at his wife.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude was flat and speechless.


    Wang yunian yelled and yelled, and even tried his best with the headmaster. Finally, two young teachers came out and dragged him out.


    At the same time, the principal''s teaching secretary has gone through the formalities and officially dismissed Wang Yulian.


    The expulsion order of the school, one for Wang Yulian and one for Nie, shall be kept in the Ministry of health for the record; In addition, the school also sent a copy of the school newspaper and Taiyuan evening news.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came out, banners were still holding at the door of the medical school. It seemed that the students were organizing a demonstration to ask the school to expel Wang yunian.


    They haven''t heard yet.


    "Dean Gu, how did the school handle it?" The student who knew Gu Qingzhou saw that she and Si Xingpeng came out and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the matter was about to be announced to the world. There was no need to lie, so he said, "dismiss."


    The students were overjoyed.


    They also worried that the news was untrue and asked, "is it an oral decision? When will a written decision be made?"


    "It''s a written decision." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The students cheered.


    The students who had planned to demonstrate withdrew the banners and went back to their dormitories to talk about it or review their lessons.


    Gu Qingzhou went out of the school gate.


    She was so tired that she seemed to lose her strength in the driver''s car.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Xingyu gently kissed her on the cheek and asked in a low voice.


    "Tired." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m too tired today. I''m exhausted."


    "Go back and eat something good and have more rest." Si Xingpei said, holding her arm tighter at the same time.


    The Secretary said to another adjutant, "go back quickly and let the servant stew the bird''s nest. The wife will eat it when she comes home."


    The Deputy official is.


    When Gu Qingzhou came home, Cheng Yu came.


    "How?" Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou, "is something wrong?"


    "No, we won. Wang yunian was caught off guard, and in front of many students and teachers. Oh, the principal and the Vice Minister of the Ministry of health were also there." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Maybe it''s too noisy in the classroom. She has been having a headache and her mind is buzzing at the moment.


    Cheng Yu was slightly surprised: "the second minister of the Ministry of health? How did he go?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to talk and didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Si Xingpei said, "Wang yunian invited him. If it hadn''t been for his invitation, vice minister Nie wouldn''t have happened to go to inspect today. Vice minister Nie was very angry. He knew he was almost used by Wang yunian."


    Cheng Yu laughed: "this is really lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. Wang yunian deserved it!"


    The secretary was speechless.


    The servant stewed the bird''s nest and brought in three bowls.


    Gu Qingzhou took a bowl, and Cheng Yu naturally took a bowl.


    When Gu Qingzhou finished eating, Si Xingpeng gave her the rest of the bowl.


    "Get some sleep." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went into bed, but for a moment she fell asleep.


    Cheng Yu is ready to leave.


    The Secretary hurried out.


    Cheng Yu followed him: "Why are you going?"


    "Something." The secretary ignored her and continued to go out.


    "To be honest, it''s not more important for you to take care of Zhuzi than to leave the boat. But you don''t want to take care of her when you go out?"


    "No." Si Xingpei continued to ignore her, but walked faster.


    Cheng Yu ran out of breath: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll guess for myself. I''ll not only guess for myself, but also tell Gu Qingzhou my guess - you must be going to deal with Wang yunian."


    Si Xingyu finally stopped.


    He glanced at Cheng Yu and said coldly, like a deadly Ghost: "if you still live in my house, close your mouth. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll throw you out. There''s a mental illness waiting for you outside. You know it!"


    Cheng Yu thought of Zhuo Mozhi.


    She shivered.


    "Bah, bad thing!" Cheng Yu spat at him, "get out of your egg!"


    She stopped following Si Xingpeng and turned back.


    Huo Yue happened to be out.


    Cheng Yu had a little affection for Huo Yue during his last adventure. She had been looking forward to her brother carrying her all over the mountains since she was a child. Unfortunately, her brother was a medicine jar, so weak that a gust of wind could blow away, let alone carry her.


    Huo Yue satisfied her fantasy about her brother, so she was very enthusiastic and came forward to shout Huo Yue: "Lord Huo."


    "Miss Cheng?" Huo Yue smiled, "just came back, how did you run sweating?"


    Cheng Yu touched his forehead and ran hard as expected.


    She smiled: "it''s all right. I just chased Si Xingpeng. Lord Huo, Si Xingpeng made a mistake again. He must have killed someone."


    Huo Yue was surprised: "who did you kill?"

 Chapter 1157

    Cheng Yu participated in Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that the teaching secretary was injured and Lin Zicheng was dismissed. She thought that there would be something wrong with her teaching materials.


    So Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei to buy a bookcase again in order to close the batch of books sent by Lin''s printing factory and make it easy for people to get them.


    In this way, her own batch can''t be seen on the surface.


    She transcribed the prescription again overnight and went to the printing factory herself.


    Cheng Yu was fine that day and went out with her.


    "... she knew at that time that Wang Yulian was going to deal with her. I went to the printing factory with her and she told me everything on the way.


    To be honest, Gu Qingzhou is really like a goblin. She went to school and came back to know that Wang yunian is upset and kind-hearted. She is so powerful! " Cheng Yudao.


    Huo Yue smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou is so powerful that Cheng Yu only sees the tip of the iceberg, but Huo Yue sees the whole picture.


    He was not surprised.


    If you can''t do this, it''s not Gu Qingzhou.


    "She went to class today and there was an accident. In order to drive Gu Qingzhou away smoothly, Wang yunian invited the Vice Minister of the Ministry of health to visit the school." Cheng Yu added, "unexpectedly, the matter was exposed, and he was fired on the spot."


    Huo Yue smiled and nodded.


    Being fired is the end of Wang Yulian.


    "Si Xingpei followed her to school. I think Wang yunian said something unpleasant. Gu Qingzhou was tired and went to bed when he came back, but Si Xingpei hurried out. No, I just chased him." Cheng Yudao.


    Huo Yue said, "is he going to kill Wang yunian?"


    "Eighty percent."


    Huo Yue thought and said to Cheng Yu, "it doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Yu was slightly surprised: "it doesn''t matter. He has a human life lawsuit on his hand. Besides, Wang yunian belongs to the Wang family.


    Gu Qingzhou has a good relationship with the Wang family. The eldest lady of Ye dujun is still the daughter-in-law of the Wang family. It''s intertwined. I''m afraid he will do bad things. "


    Huo Yue doesn''t matter.


    A human life in Huo Yue''s eyes, not a gun is worth money.


    His appearance is elegant and out of tune with his thoughts.


    The impression of outsiders on him is also based on his appearance, which is quite different from himself. If he speaks his mind rashly, he will scare others.


    In the face of Cheng Yu, Huo Yue was polite and gentle, with a very good temper: "the company has a sense of propriety."


    Cheng Yu was angry when he heard this: "he has a fart sense of propriety! At first, he dared to shoot me in our house. I was so angry that I should have asked my father to kill him at that time."


    Huo Yue laughed.


    Cheng Yu sometimes likes to have a little temper, but it doesn''t hurt the elegance. He has a true temperament and is not hypocritical. He is very cute, and he is also like Huo Yue''s fantasy sister.


    He sometimes thought that if Huo Yuanjing had grown up around him since childhood, she must be a big lady with a temper, like Cheng Yu.


    "I know you care about them." Huo Yue said, "don''t worry, Si Xingyu seems to be unscrupulous, but he knows the pros and cons better than anyone. Sometimes we can''t see through because we don''t stand as high as him, so we''re not as far sighted as him.


    Si Xingpei and I have known each other for many years. Every time he acted, outsiders scolded him for being out of line and fooling around, even his father. But in the end, he often earns the most.


    At the beginning, he thought of the following things. Gu Qingzhou is like him. They are a natural couple, and we can''t compare with each other. "


    Cheng Yu found one thing.


    When Huo Yue talked about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, he was full of praise.


    "Lord Huo, you really like both Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou." Cheng Yu sighed.


    Huo Yue spoke highly of the couple.


    "Don''t you like them?" Huo Yue smiled.


    Cheng Yu thought.


    She took out her heart and checked it. She found that Huo Yue''s words were true. She also liked them.


    They are Cheng Yu''s friends, who can entrust life and death.


    Their existence makes Cheng Yu secure.


    With Si Xingyu, the Cheng family in Yunnan will not fall; With Gu Qingzhou, Cheng Yu will not be harmed. She and her family will always be safe.


    Huo Yue must be in the same mood, right?


    "It''s annoying that they are so bad and so lovable!" Cheng Yu skimmed his lips.


    Huo Yue smiled again.


    He found that he was amused by Cheng Yu so often. Cheng Yu is very cheerful, like a family member and his sister.


    "You''re adorable, too." Huo Yue said.


    Cheng Yu immediately flattered Huo Yue: "Huo ye, you are also very lovable."


    Huo Yue laughed again.


    Si Xingpeng went out, walked around and came back.


    Gu Qingzhou took a short nap and was completely awake.


    In the evening, the four of them had dinner together. After dinner, they were bored and didn''t want to go out to play. They played cards at home.


    On the card table, Huo Yue asked Gu Qingzhou, "isn''t this bad for you?"


    "No. I have asked the teaching secretary to put away the six books that have been circulated, and I have locked up the rest." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Although those books were deliberately framed by Wang yunian, there is no need to let them spread.


    People who don''t know the truth see it and add words.


    That''s why Gu Qingzhou has to have a bookcase.


    With the bookcase, lock the door of the bookcase, and then lock the door of the office, which is a double guarantee.


    "That''s good." Huo Yue said.


    He asked the Secretary again, "was it dangerous at that time?"


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "no, it''s very interesting. Wang yunian waited for the students to make a fuss. I didn''t expect the students to ask: where are the eighteen evils? Wang yunian''s face is white like a paper man. I really want to burn him to worship his ancestors."


    Cheng Yu and Huo Yue laughed.


    They played cards here, but the servant said Ye dujun was coming.


    I don''t know whether ye dujun came to offer condolences or to ask for guilt. Gu Qingzhou and others stopped the card game.


    When ye dujun came in, he saw that they were all there and said directly, "I heard about the morning. You have been wronged by the boat."


    Not guilty.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine. I just wasted a class for the students." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun waved his hand: "they wish they were children of their age. How many people really love reading?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Wang yunian was fired.


    What ye dujun wants to confirm is whether Wang yunian really framed the students to achieve his goal.


    "It''s true. I shouldn''t have gone to school that day, but I did. It happened that the student came and said he was wronged.


    Wang yunian has seen something wrong with his face. After thinking about the cause and effect, he has no doubt about it. If you check carefully, you can find clues to his smoking and answers. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou believed what he said.


    Ye dujun came and chatted a few words. When he was ready to leave, his adjutant hurried in.


    "Governor, something''s wrong." The adjutant hurriedly said, "it''s about Wang yunian."


    "What happened to him?" Ye dujun was confused.

 Chapter 1158

    Wang yunian died.


    He died in an alley.


    It''s only nine o''clock in the evening. It''s not too late. There were people in and out of the alley. When they saw where he was lying, they called the police.


    The adjutant told ye dujun, "he was hacked to death and split his head with an axe."


    "Did you find the killer?" Asked ye dujun.


    "I found it." Deputy official.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Ye dujun, Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yue and Cheng Yu all showed surprised expressions.


    "So fast?" Ye dujun pointed out the questions in the hearts of the people.


    Found the body, found the killer?


    "Because the killer hasn''t left yet, he''s waiting nearby." Deputy official.


    Ye dujun was surprised.


    He didn''t want to ask any more. He stood up and wanted to go to the police hall.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue also want to go.


    Not to mention them, even Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu are very curious about this matter.


    "Governor, take me to have a look?" Gu Qingzhou said, "this morning, he was fired because of me and died at night. I have to go and have a look."


    Ye dujun looked at them, and finally waved his big hand and generously took them.


    The crowd followed ye dujun to go to the prison of the garrison.


    On the way, Si xingxuan drove, Huo Yue sat in the co pilot''s seat, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu in the back.


    Cheng Yu stabbed Gu Qingzhou in the waist: "after you fell asleep, Si Xingyu went out."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face changed slightly.


    She pursed her lips slightly and asked Si Xingpei, "really?"


    Si Xingyu''s attitude was flat. He continued to drive without looking back and said, "well."


    "You sent someone to kill him?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not related to us. I didn''t send someone."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped asking.


    Huo Yue didn''t speak.


    Cheng Yu also wanted to scold, but the car was driven by the driver. Cheng Yu was afraid of provoking him and was driven out of the car by him.


    At the police station, ye dujun went directly into the interrogation room.


    The interrogation room already had military and police officers. When they saw that governor ye came in with a large group of people, they were slightly surprised.


    Ye dujun waved and said to the military police, "get out."


    The murderer was handcuffed back to the chair with his head down.


    The military police said that before quitting, they handcuffed the murderer''s feet and searched again for fear that the murderer would hurt governor Ye.


    As soon as the military police left, governor Ye sat opposite the murderer.


    "What''s your name?" Asked ye dujun.


    The murderer was a man in his thirties, dressed in short clothes and dark all over. He looked like a coolie.


    He bowed his head, and his voice was not high: "Zhao Wujiu."


    Listening to his name, we know that he was born in absolute poverty. Because poor people don''t know words and don''t want to spend money to ask someone for a name, they simply take the child''s birth date as their name.


    He was born on the ninth day of May.


    "Why kill?" Ye dujun asked again. His voice was neither harsh nor emotional.


    The man said, "he came to my house to drink."


    Ye dujun frowned, "do you have a tavern?"


    "No, my family doesn''t do business. I work outside." The man said.


    After hearing this, ye dujun vaguely understood.


    "Go on." Ye dujun road.


    The man is not ready to leave alive, so he is very honest.


    "My mother-in-law used to be a servant of the Wang family. Later, she married and stopped working." The man said, "when she worked in the Wang family, she followed Wang yunian.


    Later, she married, and the two were not clean. I don''t know about it. I heard about it three months ago.


    Three months ago, my mother-in-law was pregnant. Wang yunian came to my house to drink. He was crazy and had to do something. He lost my child and my mother-in-law was bleeding.


    I took her to the hospital and spent all my savings. Just less than three months ago, my mother-in-law''s body and bones had not been cured, and Wang yunian came again.


    I''m not happy to be outside my house all day. I''m so angry that I dare not run halfway. I''m afraid I''ll lose my salary to support my family.


    When he came home from work, he was still there. He scolded me for being useless and said he would ask someone to kill me. Later, my mother-in-law told him. My mother-in-law cried and begged him. He kicked her and I hacked him to death. "


    A man speaks without emotion.


    His face was numb: he suffered to a certain extent and was used to pain and suffering.


    Gu Qingzhou felt uncomfortable.


    When she was in the country, she was used to suffering; I have followed my master to treat diseases all the year round, and I have also experienced a lot. But the experience of this person in front of her still made her heart twist into a ball.


    Obviously, it''s not just her, but also governor Ye.


    After hearing the man''s story, governor Ye didn''t move for a long time, but there was anger in his eyes.


    He tried to hold back his anger.


    Cheng Yu was also very angry.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue were expressionless and indifferent to the matter. Huo Yue, in particular, has seen more miserable things when dealing with people of the third class.


    "... what you said is true?" Ye dujun was silent for a long time, suppressed his emotions and made himself as fair as possible.


    The law cannot be mixed with human feelings. It is an iron order.


    Ye dujun should not give the murderer unnecessary hope. He should deal with it impartially.


    "Yes, every sentence is true. My mother-in-law can testify." The man said.


    Ye dujun asked for more details.


    After asking, the murderer was put in prison and sentenced after the police found out.


    Gu Qingzhou and others went back.


    Sitting in the car back to the city, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu, "are you involved in this matter?"


    "I just told Zhao Wujiu the news and asked him to go home and settle accounts with Wang yunian. Why, Wang yunian brought him a green hat. Can''t I tell him?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    Si Xingpei didn''t kill Wang yunian himself.


    He can kill people invisible.


    Zhao Wujiu has endured for so long. Why did he suddenly attack today and have to chop Wang yunian to death? He must have been stimulated.


    And Si Xingpei is by no means a simple tip off. He provokes the most stubborn blood in a coward man''s heart, and even the man doesn''t know it.


    From beginning to end, the man felt that he had had enough and killed Wang yunian.


    "Of course, you should kill Wang yunian yourself!" Cheng Yu gritted his teeth. "He''s so wicked. The couple committed it in his hands. It''s dark!"


    "Why did I kill him myself?"


    "You don''t commit murder!" Cheng Yuli said of course.


    Si Xingpei said faintly, "confused words."


    What else does Cheng Yu want to say? Gu Qingzhou kicked her calf and told her to shut up.


    The next morning, the news of Wang yunian''s death was published in the morning paper of Taiyuan government.


    The cause of his death was written in the newspaper.


    He forced the wife of a poor man to wear a green hat for countless years, and he didn''t let go of his wife''s pregnancy, and even let the woman miscarry and bleed.


    "Bah, you deserve it!"


    This is the evaluation of Wang yunian in the streets.


    The University sighed deeply: Fortunately, Wang yunian was expelled. Otherwise, the name of vice president of the medical school may be added to his charge, which will discredit the school.


    Now, only the Wang family has been discredited by Wang yunian.

 Chapter 1159

    Wang yunian was fired on the same day, killed on the same day, and made a series of scandals, such as occupying others'' wives on the same day. A series of scandals have become the biggest talk capital of Taiyuan government.


    Gu Qingzhou reads the newspaper while having breakfast.


    Before finishing reading, the servant said that Mrs. Hirano had arrived.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the silver spoon, folded the newspaper again and said to the servant, "please come in, madam."


    Mrs. Hirano soon walked to the main hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her with a smile, "have you had breakfast?"


    Mrs. Hirano looked at the light Jiangnan rice porridge dishes on their table and had an appetite: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Let''s have some together." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servant quickly added bowls and chopsticks.


    Si Xingyu had finished eating. He stood up and said hello to Mrs. Hirano, and went out first.


    Only Mrs. Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. hepino are left in the restaurant.


    "How did Wang yunian die?" "Do you have anything to do with this, Mrs. Hirano?"


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou is concise and comprehensive.


    Mrs. Hirano pondered: "I heard that you made a lot of trouble yesterday morning and the school fired him on the spot. He was hacked to death at night. Will it inevitably involve you?"


    "Really not." Gu Qingzhou said, "at that time, countless students were present, and the whole world knows the truth of the matter. Moreover, Wang yunian did not die inexplicably. He was a wife who occupied others and was hacked to death. He died clearly."


    Mrs. Hirano''s intention has been clarified.


    Her voice was low: "tell me exactly what''s going on."


    She hasn''t heard yet.


    It was ye dujun who interrogated the murderer at that time.


    In addition to Gu Qingzhou and others present, ye dujun and senior officials of the police department knew.


    Wang yunian is not important. He is neither an important military official nor a political official. Mrs. Hirano doesn''t care about him. He died. Mrs. Hirano didn''t see the newspaper until she got up in the morning.


    This matter involves Gu Qingzhou, and Hirano is curious.


    She thought that instead of looking for it, she might as well ask Gu Qingzhou directly.


    "... the man of the Zhao family couldn''t bear it and hacked him to death." Gu Qingzhou simply retelled the story.


    Mrs. Hirano raised her eyes, looked at her again and asked again, "are you sure it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Hirano nodded slightly.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, e Niang hopes to get through it smoothly recently."


    Shiro Hirano has died. Mrs Hirano is rebuilding her power. She doesn''t think of any accidents.


    So she didn''t provoke Gu Qingzhou much.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou had a fight with CAI Changting, she should have asked. But seeing that Gu Qingzhou didn''t suffer, she didn''t bother to think much.


    Now Mrs. Hirano is full of vigilance for everyone - Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting, the people she once trusted most, are now on her guard.


    "It will be smooth. Isn''t it a good life?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She has her own considerations.


    Mrs Hirano smiled.


    After breakfast, she went for a walk in the courtyard with Gu Qingzhou. Osmanthus fragrans are in full bloom, and there is a strong fragrance of flowers everywhere.


    The morning air is slightly cool and cool, and the sun is warm again.


    Mrs. Hirano said to Gu Qingzhou, "Changting did something wrong last time. He wants to apologize to you. Qingzhou, for the sake of e Niang, you can have dinner together. It''s a handshake and peace."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said with a smile, "this is not good. Madam, do you think Cai Changting and I can make up?"


    "With e Niang, Changting will always work for us. You don''t have to see him like a light boat." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Cai Changting won''t be reconciled. He''s like an unfamiliar wolf. He''ll bite us back."


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "kayak, you are always so careless."


    From her attitude, there was no sign of her suspicion of CAI Changting.


    But she wanted Gu Qingzhou to make up with CAI Changting, which showed that she was already on guard against Cai Changting. She even hoped that Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting would have more contact, so that they would fight first.


    Her intentions can be seen through at a glance.


    It''s not that Gu Qingzhou is too smart, nor that Mrs. Hirano is too stupid, but Mrs. Hirano''s goal. Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Whatever she did, she ran for the goal, and Gu Qingzhou guessed along the goal.


    Therefore, Mrs. Hirano had no more secrets, and her mind was more transparent than crystal.


    She must know.


    "In a few days, she will either completely favor Cai Changting or completely favor me." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    When AHU died, their balance was broken; When Shiro Hirano died, Mrs Hirano''s foothold was pushed down.


    Now she must make a choice.


    Gu Qingzhou firmly believes that Mrs. Hirano will favor her and she will win sooner or later.


    "Make peace with him." Mrs. Hirano''s voice sounded gently in Gu Qingzhou''s ear, "even for e Niang."


    Gu Qingzhou churan smiled: "well, even for you."


    Mrs. Hirano was a little sad: "you never called me an e Niang."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said directly, "that''s because I have doubts in my heart."


    "What doubts?"


    "I doubt my identity." Gu Qingzhou said, "I may not be your daughter."


    Hirano said humanely, "son, if you weren''t my daughter, how could you be like me like this? I don''t have any sisters, not even one of my concubines has grown up. You can inquire."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly.


    "I still don''t believe it." Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the secret? You haven''t told me, and I won''t ask. I think you''ll be my mother when the truth comes out."


    Mrs. Hirano sighed, but slightly lowered her eyes.


    She hurried to hide her emotions.


    There are some things she won''t tell Gu Qingzhou, so Gu Qingzhou won''t ask deeply.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou called Cai Changting.


    Hearing that it was Gu Qingzhou''s, Cai Changting immediately smiled happily: "Qingzhou, what are you doing?"


    "Madam wants us to shake hands and make peace. I don''t know what you mean."


    "Will I be angry with you? Don''t say you just slap me. Even if you kill me, I won''t change my mind." Cai Changting said that the voice was full of friendship.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "that''s good. In that case, have dinner together tomorrow night? Not only me, but also my husband."


    Cai Changting hesitated.


    He repeatedly confirmed with Gu Qingzhou: "is it the three of us? Let''s have dinner alone."


    "I''m afraid of melons and plums." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting has no objection.


    He promised to have dinner together in the evening.


    In the evening, when Si Xingyu came back, Gu Qingzhou told him about it.


    Si Xingpei didn''t care much about it. He said, "OK, just have dinner together. By the way, I met a strange thing in the street today."


    "What strange thing?"

 Chapter 1160

    The words of the secretary made Gu Qingzhou uneasy.


    She was afraid of an accident.


    "... I saw you." Si Xingpei said, "occasionally, I saw you and caught up with you. I only saw a figure like you. I shouted twice and no one answered, so I didn''t chase."


    "Why?"


    "It''s a fake. Why don''t you answer me? Isn''t Huo Yuanjing fake last time?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked serious and said seriously, "I didn''t go out today."


    It doesn''t matter if you are in charge..


    He didn''t believe anyone could pretend to be Gu Qingzhou in front of him.


    Gu Qingzhou could see the difference in his eyes.


    In this world, the person who si Xingyu knows best is not himself, but Gu Qingzhou. His heart is all on her, too much investment, deep into the bone.


    "What''s the point of pretending to be me in front of you?" The boat began to contemplate.


    She always felt that it was not easy.


    The two of them thought for a moment, and Si Xingfu rolled over and pressed Gu Qingzhou.


    He kissed her: "no more."


    Gu Qingzhou put his arms around his neck and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, you don''t want to."


    The two rolled into bed.


    The next afternoon, Si Xingpeng went home early and went out with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou changed into a water red cheongsam and a white fox skin waistcoat, which is elegant and luxurious.


    Si Xingpei is a crisp suit, which sets off his figure to be slender and uniform, and his style is arrogant.


    "The wife is so beautiful." The Secretary smiled and said, "isn''t this dress hot?"


    "Not hot." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I haven''t shown off yet. If I really want to show off, I''ll wear fur."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    In this weather, you can endure fur. Women really torture their terrible creatures for beauty.


    "Don''t laugh. When you go back to the restaurant, you will see a lot of women wearing fur." Gu Qingzhou said, "fur is not a cotton padded jacket. Do you think it''s for keeping out the cold?"


    Si Xingyu smiled again.


    He bowed his head to kiss her.


    Gu Qingzhou put aside: "no, I''ve spent my lip makeup."


    Si Xingyu knocked on her forehead and sure enough, he stopped kissing her.


    She wore pink lipstick today, and her face was as bright as peach pistil. Such beauty can''t be destroyed.


    The Secretary helped his wife into the car.


    When we arrived at the door of the restaurant, the lights were already on, and the orange lights illuminated the bustling and warm road at the door of the restaurant.


    The beautiful sound of piano comes out of the glass door.


    There is the mellow smell of red wine in the air.


    Gu Qingzhou took Si Xingyu''s arm.


    She whispered to the Secretary, "look."


    Si Xingpei followed her voice and saw two ladies in fur.


    He remembered his conversation with Gu Qingzhou before he left and couldn''t help laughing.


    He couldn''t control his laughter. He laughed brightly and loudly.


    Such laughter seemed rude, and many people frowned at it. However, seeing him, they soothed their eyebrows.


    Men think he is tall and burly, with deep skin, like a soldier, and dare not make fun of him; Women thought he was tall and slender, handsome and extraordinary, and couldn''t bear to make fun of him.


    The world is very tolerant of a strong and handsome man like him.


    "See?" Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    Si Xingyu nodded: "women are crazy."


    Gu Qingzhou pinched him and asked, "where am I?"


    "You are my little madman." The Secretary said, "the weather is so warm that you can''t expect me to praise you when you go out in a fox fur vest."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Smiling, they entered the restaurant.


    Cai Changting has been waiting for a long time.


    He was still a black suit, hot and straight, with a red rose in his chest pocket. The suit is very black and the rose is too red. His face is particularly white and beautiful.


    When they sat down, Cai Changting greeted them with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for some days." Cai Changting spoke first.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many days." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei opened the seat for her, took off the shoulder for her and handed it to the waiter next to her. Then he sat down. He was courteous and courteous.


    Cai Changting looked at him and envied him.


    He also hoped that he was so qualified that he could devote himself before Gu Qingzhou.


    It seems to be the man''s initiative to be courteous to women, but when he comes to Gu Qingzhou, he doesn''t even have a chance.


    Cai Changting''s smile faded for a second or two and quickly piled up on his face.


    They sat down and the waiter served the wine first.


    Si Xingpei drinks with thick eyebrows and peace, just like a father accompanying his daughter out on a date. He didn''t speak or move, but he was dignified all over, like a guard God.


    High above and silent.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended not to know.


    Cai Changting clearly felt it. A wave of killing thoughts sprang up at the bottom of his heart and soon gathered back.


    "Madam doesn''t want me to be angry with you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "actually, madam''s idea is too beautiful. Isn''t it, Changting?"


    Cai Changting''s smile always felt a little bitter and heavy, so he restrained his smile.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou. His eyes were full of affection and could not be melted: "no, that''s what I mean. We are not enemies."


    "If you give me Huo Yuanjing, we are not enemies." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting also smiled.


    The smile was fleeting, and his charming face was particularly gorgeous under the lights. Even the smile that flashed by was so amazing.


    On the tables around, someone was looking at them.


    Cai Changting ignored it. He seriously said to Gu Qingzhou, "I really don''t know Huo Yuanjing''s whereabouts. I like you so much. If I had her whereabouts, how could I not give it to you in exchange for your favor?"


    After he said this, he glanced at the company.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, he was taking out his cigar and preparing to cut it open.


    Hearing Cai Changting''s words, he didn''t even stop moving his hands. He was completely deaf.


    Si Xingyu sits here, which is an iron wall, and any words are pale. If he asked back or was angry, he gave Cai Changting satisfaction.


    He doesn''t move.


    Cai Changting felt a lump in his heart.


    "It seems that you hate me and want to make me suffer." Gu Qingzhou took Cai Changting''s words, "if you don''t give it, I can find it."


    Cai Changting smiled and brought his glass.


    This is the opening and the most intense words.


    Later, the waiter served them dishes. Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou occasionally talked to Cai Changting. At other times, they were discussing the merits of the dishes.


    Cai Changting listened with a smile.


    He is like the most noble ornament, interspersed with the luxurious life of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, but it is not eye-catching.


    Beautiful men, even enemies, have positive benefits.


    Towards the end, Gu Qingzhou wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Si Xingpei accompanied her.


    After he came out, he stood in the corridor ready to light his cigar, but he felt Gu Qingzhou hug him from behind.


    The rhythm of her breathing, the fragrance on her body, and even her touch are so familiar.


    However, Si Xingpei hit her in the face with an elbow, quickly turned back and kicked her to the ground.


    At the other end of the corridor stood Cai Changting, who had just arrived, two men who came out of the bathroom, and Gu Qingzhou, who had just washed his hands.


    A woman curled up on the ground and passed out.


    Cai Changting''s eyes tightened, but there was a smile on his face.


    The smile is cold, like a ferocious smile.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the scene in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Xingyu raised his chin slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that the woman lying on the ground was exactly the same as her dress and bun.


    She knows everything.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Cai Changting.


    As soon as he turned around, Gu Qingzhou came to Cai Changting again and slapped him heavily.

 Chapter 1161

    At the end of the corridor, there are several spectators.


    Si Xingyu was hugged by a woman. As soon as he hugged him, he kicked the woman to the ground, smart and fast, making people feel that the woman was going to assassinate him.


    But that woman is very much like his girlfriend - maybe his girlfriend or his wife.


    "Does he doubt his wife?"


    Then Gu Qingzhou slapped the beautiful man.


    The three of them are at the same table.


    In this way, everyone took a breath: it''s too complicated and weird. I don''t know what to do.


    Cai Changting touched his sore cheek and smiled again.


    He was not annoyed at all.


    "Pack up." Gu Qingzhou stood in front of CAI Changting and said to him in a smooth and gentle voice, "otherwise, you know the consequences."


    After that, she came to Si Xingyu.


    When they arrived at the front hall, Si Xingpeng directly left a large amount of money and took Gu Qingzhou away without waiting for the waiter to check out.


    Cai Changting never came back. He went out the back door and picked up the unconscious woman.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu got into the car.


    Si Xingpeng drove quickly and steadily, and soon got on the road.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment.


    "Why did you kick that woman down without hesitation?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    She had just come out of the bathroom and watched the woman walk to the company.


    Before she could remind her, the woman took Si Xingyu in her arms.


    At the moment of holding her, Si Xingpeng knocked her down and kicked her over. Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Qingzhou was also surprised.


    Cai Changting arranged the person, so he didn''t learn so badly. Let the secretary with his back to her detect the flaw in an instant?


    What''s wrong?


    Si Xingyu said, "because she hugged me."


    Gu Qingzhou thought about this.


    She didn''t think it over yet. Si Xingpei continued, "you''re very uncomfortable, canoe. We''ve been together for so long, you won''t admit it to me even if you want me to cry. When you go out on the street, you hold my arm, which is like anger, and you have to get back the grievances that once couldn''t see the light.


    In public, you are most concerned about your identity, and Wang yunian''s death will add a little tongue to you. At this time, how can you hug me on that occasion? "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a long time.


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her head: "the woman who can hug me from behind is definitely a ghost. How can I spare her?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood suddenly became incredible.


    Her smile poured from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and in a twinkling of an eye was a bright smiling face.


    While driving, Si Xingpei turned his head and looked at her: "what are you happy about?"


    "You know me well." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "of course, I don''t know you. Who knows you?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    The atmosphere was peaceful and the night breeze was slightly cool, which dissipated the wine.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei talk about CAI Changting.


    Cai Changting has failed twice recently, but obviously this is not his style.


    "He wouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake twice." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    The Secretary said, "that boy has a back move."


    He always liked to say who he killed and who he chopped, but he never said that again about CAI Changting.


    He has experienced a lot and knows that killers are difficult to deal with. If you can''t annihilate it at one stroke, you''d better not act rashly. He has been going out a lot recently, just trying to find a way.


    "It''s strange that he doesn''t have a back move." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei reached out again and touched her head.


    When comforting, he always likes to touch her and hug her, just like teasing a little pet, which can give her strength.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou began to smile again. His smile was soft and relaxed.


    She was fearless when Si Xingyu was around her.


    "Are you full?" Si Xingpei changed the subject and didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to be disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou touched his stomach: "I still lack a bowl of millet porridge."


    "Go home and cook porridge." The driver stepped up the accelerator.


    The wife wants to eat porridge. This is a big thing. It''s urgent. We must do it as soon as possible.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    Cai Changting also got into his car.


    The women in the car looked like Gu Qingzhou in appearance, clothes and makeup, but they couldn''t make Cai Changting half move.


    He drove his car to a secluded house.


    The door opened and someone came out quietly and carried the woman in his car down.


    He returned to Mrs. Hirano.


    "How?" Mrs. Hirano wore a silk nightgown with her hair falling down and looked very similar to Gu Qingzhou, although she was old.


    Her careless tone is like Gu Qingzhou.


    "Screwed up, she slapped me again." Cai Changting touched his cheek in a brisk tone.


    He could not get angry at such contact.


    Mrs. Hirano''s hand said, "why?"


    "... I set up a game for them and exposed the girl who was most like a canoe." Cai Changting smiled.


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes tightened.


    After tightening a little, she smiled again, took a sip of tea.


    She knew very well that the girl was useless.


    Seeing the sun, she can no longer exist. Cai Changting killed two birds with one stone: it not only left a trace in Gu Qingzhou''s heart, but also destroyed Mrs. Hirano''s other chess piece.


    "If I were you, I would hit you too." Mrs. Hirano didn''t pretend to be nothing.


    She put down her tea cup and said to Cai Changting lightly, "if something happens to the boat, we don''t even have anyone to replace her."


    "It''s just similar in appearance. It can''t replace the boat." Cai Changting said indifferently, "it will even be self defeating and fall short in the end."


    Mrs. Hirano pondered, then waved her hand: "go out."


    Cai Changting road is.


    They didn''t talk much. The relationship between Mrs. Hirano and him was no longer as close as before.


    Cai Changting lowered his head and thought for a long time in the palm of his hand.


    "Soon." He thought, "it''s almost over."


    Their plans are finally coming to fruition; Their relationship should also be completely repositioned.


    What Cai Changting wanted in the past can''t be said or dare not be said; What you want now, in addition to what you can''t say to people, is Gu Qingzhou.


    When he closes the net, it''s all his.


    Another day later, it was Wang yunian''s funeral.


    The funeral of the Wang family is very simple, a little shameful, and is not willing to do it wantonly.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei did not attend, but sent someone to send a simple piece of silk and gold, which can be regarded as fulfilling the courtesy of them and the Wang family.


    This was given by Wang Youchuan, not Wang yunian.


    After the funeral, Qin Sha came to see Gu Qingzhou.


    "... relatives and friends gave gifts, but few people went." Qin Sha said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s also a sin. Qingzhou, what yunian did, don''t take it to heart."


    "Respect the dead." Gu Qingzhou said nothing more.


    When Qin Sha was about to leave, the servant said that Mr. Wang came to pick up Qin Sha.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was Wang Youchuan and said, "please come in."


    Unexpectedly, a strange face came in. To be exact, it''s two strange faces, including a beautiful young lady.

 Chapter 1162

    The servant led the way.


    When the servant entered the boat, he looked at him with surprise.


    "Madam, master, there is also a young lady who has come to pick up Mrs. Wang." Said the servant.


    When I knocked at the door, there was only one gentleman.


    Unexpectedly, when the servant finished reporting and went out to invite guests in, a young lady came down from the car.


    Ordinary people don''t report it twice.


    It was a young lady who came out with more visitors. The young lady is not dangerous, and the wife is also a young lady. She won''t be too rude.


    Worried, the servant led the gentleman and lady into the door.


    Both of them, Gu Qingzhou, have never met.


    Qin Sha also frowned slightly.


    She whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s the second and ninth of the long house."


    After that, Qin Sha straightened her waist slightly and said to the visitor, "a Cui, Yushu, why are you here? Your fourth uncle is not free?"


    "The fourth uncle was going to take his friend to the station. I happened to meet him at the door. He said he would pick up his fourth aunt, so I came for him." The man said.


    This man is tall and slender. His appearance is 50% similar to that of Wang yunian, but he is younger, whiter and more handsome.


    Gu Qingzhou estimated his age: it was about the same as that of Si Xingpei, and it might even be one or two years younger than Si Xingpei, not more than 30 years old.


    "Hello, division seat." The man stretched out his hand to shake hands with the secretary.


    Si Xingpei shook back: "are you?"


    "Ah Pei, this is the second young master of our family. His academic name is Wang Cui. He yunian is his brother." Qin Sha hurried.


    Si Xingpei''s eyes remained unchanged and his hands didn''t work hard. It was as if he didn''t understand. He said calmly, "nice to meet you."


    Wang Cui also said "nice to meet you", and then met Gu Qingzhou.


    Following Wang Cui is a woman in white.


    She is Wang Yushu. She was her at the beginning. She tried every means to take Kang Yu away. As a result, she was put together by Ye charming.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her.


    Wang Yushu also looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    She didn''t say anything, but her eyes shuttled back and forth on Gu Qingzhou.


    Qin Sha looked very alert and said with a smile, "I should leave now. Qingzhou and Ao, please be a guest next time."


    She said she was leaving.


    Wang Yushu did not move.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou, looked at Si Xingyu again, smiled and said, "Si shizuo and his wife are a perfect match, just like a golden virgin."


    Although this is kind, it has some strange meanings.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t take it to heart.


    The whole Taiyuan government knows her grudge against Wang Yulian. Wang Cui and Wang Yushu, who are here today, are relatives of Wang yunian''s first mother compatriots. It is human nature for them to have ideas.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou never did anything she regretted. She looked back at Wang Yushu calmly.


    "Miss Wang has a sweet mouth." Gu Qingzhou''s bright eyes slipped on Wang Yushu and fell on Qin Sha''s face, as if the elders praised the child.


    She didn''t talk to Wang Yushu directly.


    unnecessary.


    Wang Yushu''s face changed slightly.


    Wang Cui coughed and gave Wang Yushu a stern warning look.


    "Xiao Jiu''s mouth is sweet." Qin Sha smiled, as if she didn''t know the tension on the scene.


    Qin Sha is very good. If she is no longer bewitched by the royalists, Gu Qingzhou can continue to be her little apprentice and accept her as an elder.


    Having said that, Qin Sha took Wang Cui and Wang Yushu''s brother and sister away.


    Back to the Wang''s house, Qin Sha asked them to go to their own yard.


    Qin Sha changed her previous gentleness and kindness, her face was solemn and her eyes were cold: "what are you two doing?"


    Wang Yushu beat drums in his heart, but pretended to be confused: "what do what?"


    Wang Cui is 28 years old and knows more about the world than Wang Yushu. He answered, "aunt four, we just want to see Mrs. Si - I heard that my eldest brother was fired because of him."


    "We don''t speak ill of the dead." Qin Sha''s face was colder. "How many relatives and friends did you recall your brother''s funeral?"


    Wang Cui''s expression was immediately gloomy.


    Wang Yushu got out of control: "isn''t it people taking tea cool?"


    "Who''s going to cool the tea?" Qin Sha said coldly, "there is a steelyard in everyone''s heart. Mrs. Si is a friend of the governor''s house, and the Wang family is an in laws relative of the governor''s house. If the Wang family is reasonable, why do relatives and friends only send silk and gold instead of going to the door in person?"


    Wang Yushu was so angry.


    Qin Sha''s words, word by word, said that their eldest brother had done ugly things and was despised by the whole Taiyuan government.


    If Gu Qingzhou hurt his eldest brother, he should be sympathized and someone should come to the door to offer condolences.


    But no!


    Big brother is the wrong person.


    "That Mrs. Si is your adopted daughter. Of course you are partial to her! Are you sure? You are married to our Wang family now!" Wang Yushu roared loudly and tears rolled down.


    That''s serious.


    Qin Sha is a woman who has opened casinos and brothels. What scene has she never seen?


    A few words from my niece can''t set off the waves in Qin Sha''s heart at all.


    She said faintly, "your Wang family? I''m married. You''re going to marry out in the future. Who''s the real surname Wang?"


    She didn''t say ugly words or speak loudly. She was always calm and poked Wang Yushu and Wang Cui.


    After Wang Yushu married out, he would follow his husband''s surname. Her last name will be Wang for a few years.


    Neither brother nor sister is her opponent.


    "Aunt four, don''t be so knowledgeable as a child." Wang Cui said in a sarcastic tone.


    It seems that Qin Sha''s counterattack is bullying children.


    Qin Sha was not anxious or angry: "children need to be taught. You don''t have elders. I have to teach you well. Otherwise, in the future, someone will poke my backbone and say that we Wang family have no tutor. This is not ''general knowledge'', but good intentions."


    At this moment, it also poked Wang Cui''s pain.


    Their parents died young.


    Children whose parents died early are usually placed in foster care in a large family. Their situation is generally very miserable. It depends on their uncle''s face.


    But the fourth uncle is very kind to them. They have never been wronged.


    Unexpectedly, I''ve had enough here today.


    "Fourth aunt, what''s the matter with you today? You''re so ugly?" Wang Cui asked coldly.


    Qin Sha said, "do you know I''m an aunt?"


    Wang Cui was also forced to have nothing to say.


    Their brothers and sisters knew that the fourth aunt regarded her apprentice Gu Qingzhou as more important than the Wang family.


    Wang Cui and Wang Yushu went to see Gu Qingzhou with malice, which angered Qin Sha.


    Qin Sha whispered softly, but she said all she should say, without half kindness.


    "You must help outsiders?" Wang Cui''s voice was raised.


    Just at this time, Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing came back.


    Qin Sha has always been calm and self-contained, more than enough to deal with Wang Cui and Wang Yushu. But she suddenly threw tears and choked and asked Wang Cui, "what do you mean? Am I still wrong?"


    Wang Cui and Wang Yushu were stunned.


    The woman''s tears came at once.


    Their brother and sister were still surprised, but they heard Wang Jing''s anxiety: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fourth uncle walked in.


    Qin Sha immediately jumped into Wang Youchuan''s arms and sobbed low, not only without losing grace, but also pathetic.


    She was so double faced that Wang Cui and Wang Yushu were stunned and opened their eyes at the same time.


    Fox spirit, is that a woman like Qin Sha?

 Chapter 1163

    Wang yunian''s funeral ended, and the matter did not stop.


    Rumors are flying all over the world. Of course, Gu Qingzhou is not involved, but she has gained countless sympathy.


    For Wang Yulian''s death, the focus of discussion is his and Zhao Wujiu husband and wife. Only those details make the public interested.


    Murderer Zhao Wujiu, according to the law, he needs to pay for his life.


    The students pleaded for him and continued to discredit Wang yunian, hoping for mercy outside the law.


    Ye dujun never spoke.


    If he doesn''t speak, the police department doesn''t dare to judge indiscriminately.


    "What does ye dujun mean?" Cheng Yu cares about this matter every day. Seeing that the police station has not spoken, she is a little worried.


    When she encountered a problem, she asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "I''m afraid the governor sympathizes with Zhao Wujiu. Recently, the students are petitioning and the workers are supporting him. He wants to wait for things to start. At that time, he will take a" forced "attitude and go down the slope to alleviate Zhao Wujiu''s crime. He will appease the students and workers without breaking the law."


    Cheng Yu listened and thought so. At the same time, he felt that being an official was really a technical job. If you want to be a clear and popular official, you have to work hard.


    Ye dujun has been garrisoning Shanxi for many years. His wisdom is unmatched by small people.


    "Awesome, awesome!" Cheng Yu sighed. She remembered the old events in Yunnan and couldn''t help crying, "my father was so powerful at the beginning, but it''s a pity..."


    "Your mother is so powerful, as is your brother. The only one who eats and waits to die is you." Si Xingyu mends the knife beside him.


    Cheng Yu is so angry that he wants to kill someone.


    "Gu Qingzhou, he always bullies me!" Cheng Yu told Gu Qingzhou, "I''m a woman anyway, don''t you care?"


    Gu Qingzhou is sorry to ignore it.


    Si Xingyu is indeed suspected of bullying others.


    "Don''t bully her. You can bully me." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    Si Xingpei immediately picked up her face and kissed, "that''s good."


    Gu Qingzhou blushed.


    Cheng Yu was even more angry.


    At first, she was just bullied by Si Xingyu. Now they show their love and the couple unite to bully her. How unreasonable!


    She turned to find Huo Yue.


    Unfortunately, Huo Yue returned to Yuecheng.


    Without the news of Huo Yuanjing, Huo Yue didn''t stay in Taiyuan. He went back for several days.


    Cheng Yu lost his helper.


    Just then, the adjutant sent a telegram in.


    The telegram was translated and sent from Nanjing. Gu Qingzhou''s father-in-law invited them back for a weekend and missed her very much.


    "I miss Dad, too." Gu Qingzhou took the message and mixed feelings. "Let''s go to Nanjing for a few days and be filial."


    "OK, I should go back to Pingcheng. When I get to Nanjing, I''ll put you down first and I''ll go back again," Si Xingpei said


    He is not going to accompany the governor.


    Besides, the superintendent said he didn''t think about it.


    They left Taiyuan mansion.


    As soon as they left, Cheng Yu suddenly found that the house was terribly empty.


    Huo Yue left, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng also left, letting Cheng Yu understand one thing: Taiyuan mansion is not their home.


    When they were all there, Cheng Yu was comfortable and comfortable. When they left, Cheng Yu felt lonely.


    She planned to go out this afternoon and made an appointment with Ye charming.


    As a result, Kang Yu also came. When passing a coffee shop, Cheng Yu and Takahashi Xun met unexpectedly.


    Cheng Yu is in a bad mood. He is jealous of Ye charming and Kang Yu and is even more depressed; Encountering Takahashi Xun again made her emotional collapse.


    "Sister Cheng, shall we play cards at night?" Leaf charming asked her.


    Cheng Yu shook his head: "I''m tired. I''m going home."


    It''s hard to go home.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu is very lonely, but he doesn''t want to go back to Yunnan.


    Kunming used to be her home. Since she got married and her father died, the family seems to have changed. At least now, the family makes her have no attachment and only feel bored.


    Annoy her mother, annoy her sister-in-law.


    Cheng Yu returned to his room and lay down to rest. He couldn''t sleep. After looking at his watch, it was only eight o''clock in the evening, but Cheng Yu felt that his bones were going to lie crisp and hurt all over.


    "Time passes so slowly!" She became angry.


    After dressing up again, Cheng Yu took an adjutant and went out for a drink.


    She was alone and let the adjutant sit next to her.


    The adjutant is in plain clothes. He seems to be her male companion. Cheng Yu has a good time drinking without fear.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." After drinking for more than an hour, she felt drunk and said to the Deputy official.


    The Deputy official is.


    He wanted to send her over and was stopped by Cheng Yu: "you''re waiting for me here. You''re not my boyfriend. Don''t go anywhere."


    The Deputy official is.


    Cheng Yu came out of the bathroom and his mind became more chaotic.


    She suddenly lost sight of the door.


    Looking for light, Cheng Yu walked forward, and the air suddenly cooled.


    Her whole body was hot, which was absorbed by the coolness on her face, and she recovered a bit of clarity. Cheng Yu found herself walking in the street.


    She was not familiar with the scene in the street. Anyway, it was not like she had just entered the door.


    She came out the back door.


    But which door did she come out? She has no impression.


    "Where is this?" Cheng Yu stumbled.


    She couldn''t help shouting, "take care of the boat, take care of the boat!"


    She shouted three or four times in a row and didn''t answer, which made her brain confused again, with an incomprehensible confusion.


    She slowly sat down on the steps and remembered for a long time that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng had gone home.


    They went back to see their families.


    "Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are two people; ye Yun and Kang Yu are also two people; I am the only one." She muttered to herself.


    Someone approached her.


    Cheng Yu thought she was an adjutant. When she was about to lift her eyes, she saw a car parked opposite. In front of her were three men, all tall and strong, with swarthy faces, like soldiers.


    She doesn''t feel much.


    In the yard of Si Xingyi, most of these people go in and out.


    "For what?" Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes and wanted to see them more clearly, but his body suddenly flew into the air.


    Someone picked her up.


    Cheng Yu screamed and had a bad feeling.


    When she was not awake and had not organized her language, there was another whirlwind. She was stuffed into the car, and then the car sped away.


    Cheng Yu threw up.


    She didn''t know where she vomited. No one gave her water to gargle, but a dirty and sour rag blocked her mouth.


    She almost threw up again.


    She struggled hard.


    At this time, her mind is still confused.


    "There''s a car in the back." Cheng Yu vaguely heard a familiar saying, "someone is coming."


    This is the accent of Kunming. She has long been used to it.


    "Come on, get rid of him!" The man next to him shouted while pressing Cheng Yu''s shoulder.


    The car drives faster.


    In the waves of turbulence, Cheng Yu was about to explode with anger.


    What''s going on?


    "Hello." She wants to talk.


    She thought it was someone sent by her mother or brother to take her home.


    She didn''t want to go home. She just wanted to break free of the rope that tied her hands, then take off the rag in her mouth and vomit bitterly.


    She wanted to vomit, and the remaining consciousness told her that if she vomited now and the rags in her mouth were still there, the consequences might be very disgusting.


    She tried to hold back and struggled at the same time.


    It may be that she struggled too hard and was beaten in the back of her neck, and Cheng Yu completely fell into a coma.


    The moment before she fell into a coma, she woke up a bit: "it can''t be someone sent by my mother or my brother. If it''s my family, I don''t dare to hit me. It''s the enemy. I''m finished."


    Then she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1164

    When Cheng Yu woke up, someone gently rubbed her face.


    She pillowed her warm thighs and was laid flat in her arms.


    She opened her eyes.


    The light was dim and shadowy, and she saw a familiar face.


    "Takahashi?" She whispered.


    The man froze.


    Cheng Yu''s brain hurts, his neck hurts, and he''s still drunk for five minutes.


    Confused, she felt bad. But when the warm hand rubbed her face, she felt a little happy.


    She found comfort.


    "... how did you find me?" She could not articulate clearly and her consciousness was not so clear. "She is an old enemy of Yunnan. She sent a telegram to my brother saying they were coming to catch me. Let him be careful."


    The other side is silent.


    Cheng Yu closes his eyes slightly.


    "Takahashi." Like a dreamer, she called again, as if looking for a response.


    No response.


    "Takahashi, I''m cold." She said.


    The other party was silent, then took off his coat and covered her.


    She muttered, rolled over, hugged his waist and went on sleeping.


    She was so uncomfortable that she simply opened her eyes, not to mention thinking, which exhausted her physical strength.


    When she was fully awake, she smelled the disinfectant in the hospital.


    Cheng Yu opened his eyes again and saw the snow-white ceiling.


    Bottles and drops.


    A little bit of potion went down the dropper and flowed into her body.


    The nurse is giving her an injection.


    Cheng Yu is a little confused between reality and dream. She looked blankly for a moment, and the nurse noticed her, but only smiled.


    "Where is this hospital?" Cheng Yu asked.


    The nurse said, "it''s the hospital of Taiyuan government."


    Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, she was just drunk last night.


    What kidnapping, what Takahashi Xun, are her dreams.


    "Where''s my... Entourage?" She asked the nurse.


    The nurse was slightly surprised: "is that your entourage? I thought..."


    Thought it was her boyfriend.


    The other party is very handsome, like an officer, and very close to Cheng Yu. At the beginning, the nurse saw the man kissing the patient.


    Originally, just an entourage?


    The nurse couldn''t keep up, so she went out and said something to the man at the door. The patient woke up.


    The heavy footsteps of military boots sounded.


    Cheng Yu looked at the door.


    The other party walked in, his face against the light, until he came to his hospital bed. Cheng Yu shrunk his shoulder as if he had been scalded.


    She looked at the man in surprise.


    Not an adjutant, let alone Takahashi Xun, but Zhuo Mozhi.


    "You... You..." Cheng Yu didn''t know what to say and couldn''t answer the following for a long time.


    Zhuo Mozhi spoke.


    He smiled at her. His smile was a little stiff. He didn''t seem to be used to it: "there were some thieves trying to kidnap you last night. I sent them all to the police station. You were drunk, and I sent you to the hospital for some glucose injections."


    Cheng Yu was shocked.


    It turned out that everything last night was not fantasy, but real.


    She quickly calmed down.


    "Thank you." She said, "I was drunk last night, otherwise I wouldn''t have been tied away. By the way, are those people from Yunnan?"


    "You can go to the police station and ask later. I said it was your case." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu said.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Mozhi, as if she wanted to see something from his face.


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly half a month since he went crazy last time.


    She felt that he was a little thinner.


    Although he smiled and had a good temper, his eyes were cold and not like Zhuo Mozi in the past.


    Cheng Yu tried and asked him, "how are you recently?"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "very good."


    The voice is slightly hoarse, but it is no longer a Beijing accent, but a little Southern Anhui accent. It is like Zhuo Mozhi''s original voice, but it shows more traces of years.


    "Still sick?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "I... I''m really not ill. I shouldn''t scare you last time. I just wanted to have fun."


    When he said these words, his smile naturally disappeared, not his old attitude.


    But Cheng Yu didn''t know him long, and his understanding of him was limited.


    Leng said he was wrong, and Cheng Yu was not sure.


    Besides, someone saved her life.


    "And you?" The other party stared at her with deep eyes and a cold charm, "do you still want me to be your little boyfriend?"


    Cheng Yu''s heart moved.


    She thought that if it was dissociation and didn''t know each other, Zhuo Mozhi''s other soul didn''t know their conversation.


    "I ask you, what did I tell you when I was in Peiping?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "you asked me if I would like to be your little boyfriend and if I dare kiss you."


    Cheng Yugao''s heart hung high and returned to his place in no hurry.


    He remembers.


    "Am I too worried?" She reflected on herself.


    What dissociation disease is just a random guess of an unknown scholar and has not been confirmed. Why should she believe it?


    If it is Takahashi Xun, can she have the heart to kick the other party away directly?


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment. It was probably that she was on deep alert to Zhuo Mozhi and had almost no feelings. She just wanted to find an excuse to kick him away.


    "If you remember, that''s good." Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi reached out and took her hand.


    Cheng Yu has no objection.


    She''s been so lonely lately.


    Maybe she doesn''t want to admit that when she is lonely, she will think of Takahashi Xun.


    However, a good horse doesn''t eat back. The past between her and Takahashi Xun is not enough to consume with sadness.


    People''s feelings can''t be controlled.


    Cheng Yu''s discomfort is beyond his control. However, she tried her best not to look back, not to add burden to herself, and not to destroy Takahashi Xun''s life.


    She and Takahashi Xun have no future. They had too many problems before.


    Gu Qingzhou and they are not here.


    Zhuo Mozhi returned to her and saved her life.


    In love and reason, she can''t kick each other away.


    "You said OK, is that right? I''m still your little boyfriend?" Zhuo Mo asked.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    "Thank you for saving me." She said.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled.


    The smile is very restrained. It''s not the warm smile in the past, but a little scheming.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know him, and his feelings for him were too thin and didn''t pay too much attention. His anomaly was ignored.


    In the afternoon, Zhuo Mo took Cheng Yu home.


    Back to the West Cross courtyard, Zhuo Mozhi kissed Cheng Yu as soon as he entered the door.


    Kiss hard.


    His former kisses were gentle.


    Today''s kiss is always a little urgent and rude. Of course, it''s not as clumsy as last time.


    Cheng Yu plays drums in his heart.


    However, her brain and intelligence quotient, such a drum is just a knock on her, listen to a sound, and then she is left behind.


    They just kissed and didn''t rush to bed.


    "Are you taking a rest today?" Cheng Yu asked Zhuo Mozhi.


    Zhuo Mozhi said yes.


    "Go back to school in the evening." He said.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    After two hours together, he was almost the same as usual, but he was a little different.


    Cheng Yu was so tired that he fell asleep and was too lazy to notice.

 Chapter 1165

    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t go back to school, but went to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye dujun was quite curious about his arrival.


    "Zhuo Shaoshuai, didn''t you drop out of school?" Ye dujun asked, "how did you return to Taiyuan mansion?"


    A few days ago, Zhuo Mozhi suddenly found ye dujun and said he would drop out of school.


    He went to the military readiness School of Taiyuan government to study. It was originally a diplomatic means for ye dujun and commander Zhuo to show kindness to each other, not to study.


    Zhuo Mozhi came and left, and governor Ye followed him.


    Moreover, the situation of the Zhuo family is complex, and there are many sons of the Zhuo marshal. Governor Ye has no leisure to perfunctory such a Young Marshal whose future is uncertain.


    Unexpectedly, he came back today.


    "Governor, I sent several kidnappers to the police station last night. Do you know that?" Zhuo Mozhi''s answer is not what he asked.


    Ye dujun was slightly surprised.


    He doesn''t know yet.


    Ye dujun is busy looking for ye Shan again these days. He hasn''t heard about it yet: "what kidnapper?"


    "It''s the remnant of Yunnan who came to kidnap Miss Cheng." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Ye dujun had a meal in his heart.


    Cheng Yu is no longer safe in Taiyuan. She needs to be sent away. If something happens to her in Taiyuan, Yunnan and Shanxi will go to war.


    "You saved Miss Cheng?" Asked ye dujun.


    Zhuo Mo nodded.


    "Governor, I want to pursue Miss Cheng." Zhuo Mozhi said, "she is Cheng Zhihong''s daughter and Cheng Yu''s sister. Miss Cheng is very important to me."


    Ye dujun sneered.


    How can a snob speak with such a high sounding and thick skinned style like a secretary?


    Once upon a time, Zhuo Mozi was a young man with gentle appearance.


    "You can take her to Peiping." Ye dujun road.


    Dromo shook his head.


    Cheng Yu refused to leave, and it was obvious that he would steal chickens and not eat rice.


    Even ye dujun cannot easily drive Cheng Yu away, otherwise he will automatically break diplomatic relations with Yunnan.


    However, ye dujun had no leisure to ensure the safety of Cheng Yu.


    "Governor, I can protect Miss Cheng. If I want to stay in Taiyuan government, I''ll do some errands in the idle Yamen." Zhuo Mozhi said his purpose, and then he took out a letter, "this is my father''s handwritten letter. Please have a look."


    Ye dujun knew that Zhuo Mozhi''s pursuit of Cheng Yu was approved by Zhuo dashai.


    Marshal Zhuo also hopes to have a strong military alliance.


    Zhuo Mozhi stayed in Taiyuan mansion. As long as he didn''t pursue ye dujun''s daughter, ye dujun could turn a blind eye.


    "In that case, you simply go to the military readiness school to be a shooting instructor." After reading the letter, ye dujun found that marshal Zhuo had sent him four new guns and understood the sincerity of the Zhuo family.


    He and Zhuo Dashuai are allies, and there has been no conflict of interest before.


    Moreover, after ye Shan disappeared, ye dujun also asked Marshal Zhuo to pay attention to her movements. In case of news about ye Shan, marshal Zhuo will send her back.


    At this moment, the Ye family has many friends, and ye Shan has another way to live.


    Zhuo Mozhi couldn''t find any military secrets in Taiyuan mansion.


    There was no secret in Wubei school. In addition, Zhuo Mozhi''s identity is open, and others know how to avoid it.


    "How, can the shooting instructor of the military readiness school accept it?" Asked ye dujun.


    I''ve been in the martial arts school for three hours, but I don''t know. I''ve only learned to shoot once a week.


    "OK, I''m willing to accept it." Zhuo Mozhi said, "governor, I don''t need military pay. Can you arrange a residence for me? It''s near your house."


    Zhuo Mo almost asked to live directly at Gu Qingzhou''s house.


    The nearby streets are almost all ye dujun''s industries. Without his words, ordinary people can''t buy houses here.


    The neighbors of Gu Qingzhou''s house are all officers.


    "Well, I''ll choose one for you. It''s just on the second floor of the shop on the street. It''s a little rudimentary." Ye dujun road.


    Zhuo Mo stopped his chin and said, "thank you, governor."


    His manner was always cold and resourceful, just like when he first came.


    Ye dujun didn''t know what had stimulated him.


    After the command, ye dujun called the adjutant, asked the adjutant to take Zhuo Mozhi to the school to go through the formalities, and arranged him to the upstairs of a rice shop at the end of the street.


    After he left, ye dujun sent a telegram to Zhuo dashai, thanking Zhuo dashai for the new cannon, and hinted that Zhuo dashai would get his son back six months later.


    Ye dujun is only willing to accept Zhuo Mo for half a year.


    Soon, marshal Zhuo wrote back and thanked governor ye for taking him in.


    "For my daughter-in-law." Ye dujun smiled, "the Zhuo family doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ye dujun readily agreed because Zhuo Mozhi was provoked back by Cheng Yu.


    Since Cheng Yu also likes it, they will toss about it slowly by themselves.


    Ye dujun also went to the police garrison.


    There were six kidnappers in total. Three acted and three stayed. All of them were caught by Zhuo Mozhi.


    "Unload their hands and feet, send them to Yunnan to Cheng Yu, and sell personal information to him. Tell him that his sister is in Taiyuan government. If you want Taiyuan government to ensure his sister''s safety, you can''t talk in vain." Ye dujun said to his subordinates.


    The subordinate officers went to deal with the matter immediately.


    The plane arrived in Yunnan in one day.


    Cheng Yun received the kidnappers and heard what governor ye said. He immediately sent a box of gold bars to governor ye and asked him to cooperate and send Cheng Yu back to Yunnan.


    Ye dujun sent a telegram to Cheng Yu about the Zhuo family''s son''s pursuit of Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu knew it well and replied that everything depended on his sister''s liking.


    At the same time, Cheng Yu sent ye dujun two boxes of gold bars to protect his sister and never mention taking her home.


    "Looking at this, the Cheng family is willing to marry in law." Ye dujun smiled.


    The staff said, "who doesn''t want to? Commander, didn''t commander Zhuo still want to marry the second young lady last year?"


    The matter was rejected by Ye dujun.


    Ye dujun doesn''t like any of the sons of the Zhuo family, including Zhuo Mozhi.


    The Cheng family is far away in Yunnan. They don''t know the situation of the Zhuo family. They only know that the Zhuo family came to Beiping and became famous for a while.


    "If one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, let them." Ye dujun road.


    Both sides gave gifts, and made a hypocritical face of wanting Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mo to stop free love, and ye dujun didn''t tear down the stage.


    Besides, Zhuo Mozhi returned to Cheng Yu after joining the company.


    Cheng Yu was surprised: "take a rest today?"


    Zhuo Mozhi told Cheng Yu about his situation: "I don''t need to live in school in the future."


    "Why?"


    "I became a teacher, and it''s not good for me to live in school. I''m the son of Marshal Zhuo." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu knows these twists and turns. She just thought ye dujun was worried about Zhuo Mozhi. She was afraid that he might peep into military secrets, but she was embarrassed to drive him away. She simply gave him the opportunity to become a teacher and move out of the school.


    Such speculation is no problem, but Cheng Yu is a little scared.


    "Why is it so strange?" Cheng Yu asked herself, and she asked Zhuo Mozhi, "why don''t you go back to Peiping?"


    "Back to Peiping?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yu said, "what''s the benefit of staying in Taiyuan?"


    "I have consideration to stay in Taiyuan government." Zhuo Mozhi looked into her eyes and explained.

 Chapter 1166

    Zhuo Mozhi told Cheng Yu, "it''s my mother''s intention that I stay in Taiyuan mansion."


    Cheng Yu doesn''t understand.


    Zhuo Mozhi explained, "the third is falling out of favor, and his father doesn''t trust him more and more. Now he''s like a trapped beast. He has to bite anyone when he catches him.


    He still has spare power. If I fight with him, it may be cheaper for other brothers. What my mother means is that it''s better to retreat and hide in Taiyuan for a few months.


    Grandma will say good words for me. Even if I''m not in front of my father, my father won''t forget me. It''s good and harmless for me to leave, so I can''t go back for the time being. "


    Cheng Yu understood: "the snipe and clam compete to make a profit. You don''t want other brothers to become fishermen, do you?"


    Zhuo Mo nodded.


    Cheng Yu was disdainful: the environment of Zhuo''s family is really too bad. It''s not like a family at all.


    People living in such an environment may be mentally abnormal.


    "Why haven''t you been laughing lately?" Cheng Yu suddenly asked.


    She turned this topic inexplicably, quickly and strangely, as if she had made a sharp turn.


    Zhuo Mozhi was not surprised.


    He said faintly, "I was like this. We just met before. I want to pretend to be kind and please you."


    Cheng Yu stared: "don''t you need to please me now?"


    "Required." Zhuo Mozhi was very clever and said, "do you want me to return to my former hypocrisy?"


    His abnormality seems to have an explanation.


    Now he is a little cold and steady, and he is the real him.


    The gentleman and sunny him, just to cheat the little girl and get Cheng Yu''s favor.


    "What ghost dissociation!" Cheng Yu scolded himself, "I''m serious about the theory that others are out of tune. I''m too stupid to be saved."


    She looked into Zhuo Mozhi''s eyes: "that''s it. There''s no need to disguise. You''re good. You used to be stupid and not so pleasant."


    Now he has more cold charm and is more mature.


    Cheng Yu likes mature men.


    Of course, she also likes silly men, like Takahashi Xun.


    The train of thought turned to Takahashi Xun, and Cheng Yu immediately cut it off. In order to consolidate her achievements, she hugged Zhuo Mozhi.


    She can''t think of Takahashi Xun.


    Thinking too much is not good for her and Takahashi Xun. Feelings without results need to make a quick decision and procrastinate to harm others and yourself.


    A telegram was received by the company in the far south.


    He is in Nanjing. The telegram was sent from Pingcheng to Nanjing.


    He thought there was something important. Unexpectedly, it was Cheng Yu''s.


    "A telegram from Pingcheng." The secretary took it in his hand and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Cheng Yu asked about Zhuo Mozhi."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "why did you ask Zhuo Mozhi? Did the two families have the idea of getting married?"


    "Cheng Yu was divorced. If she could remarry into the army, it would be a great future for her. Cheng Peng wants to know Zhuo Mozhi." The Secretary smiled.


    Then he shook his head and laughed first.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at their wishful thinking. Where is Cheng Yu''s character suitable for marriage? Thank God she doesn''t mix the two families into enemies." The Secretary gloated at the misfortune.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "nonsense, Cheng Yu can''t be wronged. If it''s a good marriage, how can she be wronged? If she''s not wronged, she''s still very good."


    Si Xingyu put his arms around Gu Qingzhou''s waist and gently bit her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to hide, smiled and said it was itchy.


    "Canoe, why are you so short?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: "I learned from you. You protect your shortcomings and make people resent."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou learned a lot about his temper. Once upon a time, he also occasionally heard people say he had a strange temper.


    But these strange temperaments were learned by Gu Qingzhou. Si Xingpei looked on, not surprised, but very cute.


    So he was proud.


    "Don''t learn well!" The Secretary laughed and scolded her, "I have so many benefits, why don''t you learn?"


    "For example?" Gu Qingzhou dragged on and asked in a voice.


    She rebelled so much that the Secretary of state and government suppressed her and had to deal with her.


    When they were in a frenzy, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Who?" Si Xingpei was interrupted. He was very unhappy. His voice was cold and fierce. He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was impolite.


    The man at the door obviously felt the same way, so he paused for a moment and replied, "it''s me, young master."


    In the official residence of the commander-in-chief of the division, the servants call him "the young master", while the adjutants call him "the young commander", which is no longer the division seat.


    This makes the company unhappy.


    When he heard the words "eldest young master", he first frowned, and then heard that there was a young female voice outside. He just regarded it as a blind maid and said irritably, "get out!"


    Gu Qingzhou patted him on the arm and whispered, "it seems that it''s the fifth aunt."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou pushed away Si Xingpeng and got up to open the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw the fifth aunt coming downstairs, next to a maid with a tray. Both of them hung their heads.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted, "five aunts too?"


    Stop.


    The fifth aunt looked back, a little embarrassed on her face, smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "grandma, miss qiongzhi asked someone to cook bird''s nest and send some to you and the young master."


    After Gu Qingzhou got married, she was hardly called a little grandma. She was a little uncomfortable and didn''t show anything on her face: "thank you."


    Then she reached for it.


    The maid quickly gave her the tray.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The fifth aunt smiled and perfunctory, and took the maid to leave.


    When she went downstairs, the fifth aunt''s hand was always hidden at the bottom of her sleeve. She held it tightly, and the palm had been pinched deeply by her.


    She is the fifth aunt of the commander in chief of the company. Although she is the concubine of the company, she is also the concubine of the company.


    I don''t respect my father very much, but I won''t respect my father.


    He had no rules since he was a child.


    "Five aunts are too, don''t be angry." The maid saw that the green veins on the forehead of the fifth aunt came out. She thought she was in a hurry, but she didn''t know what she was angry with, so she comforted her.


    The fifth aunt held back her breath and said, "go and be busy."


    The maid said yes.


    After the maid left, the fifth aunt went back to the room alone.


    Si Xingyu didn''t eat those bird''s nests. Gu Qingzhou liked them very much.


    "Qiongzhi is very sensible." Gu Qingzhou said to the Secretary, "I saw her kindness when I came back this time."


    You still have the ability to observe words and colors. She not only analyzes a person''s good and evil from his expression, but also from his subtle movements.


    She felt Si qiongzhi''s kindness.


    At least, Si qiongzhi is not in disguise.


    As soon as Si Xingpei arrived in Nanjing, he had to leave. The supervisor was very disappointed. Looking at his half white hair, Gu Qingzhou refused to let Si Xingpeng go and asked him to stay for a few days, which should only be used to comfort the Si supervisor.


    During this time, Si qiongzhi was neither too intimate nor alienated from them.

 Chapter 1167

    Gu Qingzhou lived in Nanjing for six days.


    Si Xingpei accompanied her for three days. On the night of the third day, he flew back to Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou stays alone.


    "Nanjing is good." The supervisor said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s time for you and ah Lei to come back. What''s the matter in Taiyuan all day?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the next year at the latest. There is still a year and a half left."


    The governor knew her wisdom and foresight, so he stopped talking.


    He asked about the situation in Shanxi.


    "Is the North playing hard?" Asked the superintendent.


    "There is almost no unrest in Shanxi, and the army is under the command of Ye Xiaoyuan. However, there is no unified big warlord in Hebei. It is dominated by mountains everywhere, and the artillery fire has never been cut off." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Ridiculous." The governor said, "if there is no one to control them, they will turn over the sky. What foresight can small army leaders all born of bandits have? Ye Xiaoyuan didn''t want to unify Hebei?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Dad, where can I know about military affairs? Si Xingpei has a lot of friendship with Ye Xiaoyuan. Ask him next time."


    The superintendent snorted coldly, "where is he willing to say a word patiently in front of me?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly.


    The governor did not delve into the matter.


    He took Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi to have a look around. He also invited the family members of his friends to be guests and said that he was entertaining his daughter-in-law.


    The invitation of the commander-in-chief was the supreme honor. All the women came dressed up.


    Gu Qingzhou socialized with them and behaved appropriately.


    That night, Si qiongzhi kept holding Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    Gu Qingzhou thought at first that they would be embarrassed. But on those occasions, their aunt and sister-in-law naturally became intimate. There was no embarrassment.


    The banquet ended with joy.


    After the banquet, Gu Qingzhou sent Si qiongzhi back to her yard.


    Two people chatted, Si qiongzhi talked about yuzao: "I went back to see her last weekend."


    "Has she grown up a lot?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "she can speak already."


    "Are you articulate?"


    Si qiongzhi smiled: "she''s not particularly smart. She''s a little... A little calm. People in the Yan family say she looks like you."


    Yuzao is introverted and calm by nature. She is only over one year old and has a little unusual wisdom. Everyone in the Yan family said she looked like Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s not her appearance, but her behavior.


    It''s strange that she didn''t grow up around Gu Qingzhou, but she was similar to her.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    "You misunderstood. She looks like her father." Gu Qingzhou said, "isn''t your second brother such a character?"


    Si qiongzhi was stunned.


    Everyone didn''t mention Si Mu much, especially not in Si qiongzhi''s face, for fear that she would be sad.


    Si Mu is introverted and has few words. He is a gentle gentleman.


    The Yan family can certainly see it, but why should they spoil the fun?


    Gu Qingzhou also has a similar character. It is said that yuzao is like Gu Qingzhou, which not only appears magical fate, but also does not make Si qiongzhi sad.


    "Yes, she looks like a second brother." Si qiongzhi''s voice was indeed astringent.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She shouldn''t have mentioned it.


    Si qiongzhi tried to suppress his sadness and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I often think of my second brother."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "me too. I often think of him. If we didn''t have the absurd marriage of that agreement, he might be my good friend."


    Si qiongzhi nodded: "my second brother is very good, but his character is not decisive enough. However, it''s also good to have that marriage. At least I''ll feel warm when I see you now."


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    She didn''t know this. How could she become the warmth in Si qiongzhi''s heart?


    "I will think that you used to be my second brother''s family. You and yuzao are the relics of my second brother. In this way, even if he leaves, we will have places to miss him and people to repose our thoughts." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou always boasts of being intelligent, but until now, she really understands the source of qiongzhi''s kindness to her.


    Her heart was touched.


    However, this feeling is not suitable for expression.


    Si Mu''s death can only be remembered in his heart, and he will be pale and heartless when he speaks out.


    "I will live well, so will yuzao." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi nodded: "I will, and so will Abba."


    Gu Qingzhou clenched Si qiongzhi''s hand.


    Si qiongzhi shook her back.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi went to the street and prepared to add some new clothes.


    They get along naturally now.


    Just entering the department store, someone shouted behind his back, "qiongzhi?"


    Qiongzhi looked back.


    A beautiful boy, wearing a nice long shirt, with neatly combed hair, looked at Si qiongzhi with a smiling face.


    "Hello." Si qiongzhi''s attitude was very cold.


    "Are you going shopping?" The boy wanted to talk to Si qiongzhi very much, so he didn''t talk. "What do you want to buy? Who''s this? Aren''t you resting today? By the way, do you want the piano score last time?"


    Si qiongzhi looked helpless.


    "Can you ask your questions one by one? You ask so many questions at once, which one do I answer?" Si qiongzhi road.


    The boy laughed at himself first.


    He has a naive appearance and a beautiful face.


    "Are you here to go shopping?" The boy asked.


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    The boy asked again, "who is this?"


    "It''s my sister-in-law." Si qiongzhi said, then introduced to Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, this is my classmate, surnamed Pei."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded slightly.


    Pei is very enthusiastic.


    "I''m here to buy things, too. Why don''t we go together?" Pei said, "I haven''t compensated you for the last piano score."


    "No." Si qiongzhi road.


    Her attitude is still cold, and the other party can see it, so it''s hard to say anything.


    When they entered the department store, Gu Qingzhou asked Si qiongzhi, "does he like you very much?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "many people like me."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing at her.


    Si qiongzhi looks like Mrs. Si. She used to look like a city. Most girls are not as good as her. Gu Qingzhou can imagine that she must be the most beautiful in the school.


    Si qiongzhi was a little embarrassed. She explained to Gu Qingzhou, "my father is the commander-in-chief. The world either wants beauty, status or money. I have all these. So many people are very upset to show kindness to me."


    After a pause, Si qiongzhi said again, "when I was a child, I liked this feeling very much. Everyone complimented and flattered me. Now, I''m very bored."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help touching her hair: "qiongzhi, you''ve grown up."


    Looking at a person, he gradually realized himself and gradually filled with kindness to the world. No matter how she used to be, Gu Qingzhou felt warm.


    Si qiongzhi showed her beauty.


    "Always grow up." Si qiongzhi also sighed, "it''s a pity that I grew up too slowly."


    At this time, the student Pei came back.


    This time, he brought two bottles of soda to Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi pulled Gu''s boat and walked downstairs: "avoid it."

 Chapter 1168

    Gu Qingzhou returned to Taiyuan mansion.


    Before leaving, the supervisor didn''t send her away. For fear of sadness, he only told her to remember to send a telegram to report safety.


    Gu Qingzhou responded one by one.


    Si Xingpei''s plane returned to Nanjing last night, waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    Just returned to Taiyuan mansion, but ten minutes later, ye charming came.


    Ye''s charming footsteps hurried.


    "Teacher, why did you go so long?" Leaf charming hurriedly asked, "is there an accident at home? Are you going back?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered that she was needed not only by the supervisor, but also by her friends in Taiyuan, such as her student Ye Weng.


    Without her, ye charming always seems to have lost her backbone.


    "No, I just stayed for a few more days. My father-in-law and my sister-in-law left me. Don''t worry if I don''t go back for the time being." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye was relieved.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, if you go home in the future, I will follow you. Nanjing is a big city, and we can find something to do."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "don''t want your father?"


    Leaf charming paused and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She regretted her mistake and gave herself a step down: "my father will marry again. At that time, she will have her own family. It''s nothing to marry her daughter far away."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "girls are outgoing."


    Leaf charming touched her nose.


    When Gu Qingzhou was in Taiyuan mansion, ye Yun didn''t feel anything; As soon as Gu Qingzhou left, she felt something was wrong everywhere.


    Without Gu Qingzhou, her side is empty. It seems that there is something missing.


    "Teacher, go to my house for dinner?" Ye charming took Gu Qingzhou''s arm.


    It happened that Cheng Yu also came.


    Not only her, but also zhuomozhi.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that she was reunited with Zhuo Mozhi, so he looked at her.


    Cheng Yu pretends not to know.


    "What to eat?" Cheng Yu listened to a word and directly asked Ye Yun, "don''t invite me?"


    "A regular meal, not a banquet." Leaf charming smiled, "sister Cheng, if you don''t mind, let''s go together?"


    "I don''t mind. Some eat, why do you mind?" Cheng Yudao.


    She took Zhuo Mozhi''s hand.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "I won''t go? You guys chat, and I can''t talk next to you."


    Cheng Yu thought so.


    After letting Zhuo Mozhi go, Cheng Yu goes to ye dujun''s house with Gu Qingzhou and ye charming.


    Leaf charming asked the servant to prepare meals.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu sit on the Kang in the inner room and chat.


    "Really good with him?" Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu, "aren''t you afraid of his dissociation?"


    Cheng Yu said, "dissociation is not a science, but a friend put forward it casually. That friend put forward many arguments. I doubt he is normal."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and sighed, "I was kidnapped last time."


    Gu Qingzhou had no smile at all, and his heart was tight: "how..."


    "It''s all right. It''s useless to see you worry." Cheng Yu said with a smile, "Zhuo Mozhi saved me."


    After a pause, Cheng Yu continued, "although I haven''t suffered, I also know his great kindness to me. If he wants to use me, he can wait until I am tortured or even ruined by the kidnappers, and he appears in the sky.


    In pain, people will be grateful to the life-saving benefactor. And he saved me early, and I didn''t get hurt at all. His kindness seemed to be understated.


    Gu Qingzhou, you also know what the Zhuo family is like. It''s a place where brothers can eat each other. Zhuo Mozhi was born in that family, and his mind is the most abundant.


    If he waits a day or two, he can definitely get more gratitude from Cheng family and me. But he didn''t.


    A guy who drank blood suddenly ate vegetarian food in front of me. No matter how the Zhuo family, no matter how he treats me, he is kind. "


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t said anything yet, but ye charming on one side is stunned.


    Leaf charming covered her chest and said to Cheng Yu, "sister Cheng, he''s so moving! He must love you very much!"


    Cheng Yu smiled bitterly: "I don''t understand. It''s illogical. Who can fall in love with someone after sleeping for a period of time? Doesn''t it matter that the more you sleep, the less mysterious you feel?"


    Ye said, "sister Cheng, who did you learn these theories from? In my opinion, love grows stronger and stronger as time goes by, just like brewing wine."


    Gu Qingzhou listened with a smile.


    Cheng Yu patted Ye charming on the head. She only felt that her words were all the tone of a little girl. She was very naive.


    "... Zhuo Mo stopped at me, looked at me with attachment and wanted to be my little boyfriend. I accepted his kindness to me, so I got back together with him." Cheng Yudao.


    She said this to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu is careless and seems reckless. In fact, she also has her consideration.


    At this point, she is really like Si Xingpei. It''s not too much to say that she is Si Xingpei''s sister.


    It is suspected that zhuomozhi has dissociation. Why do you want to compound with him?


    Cheng Yu said her reason: she is repaying kindness.


    Zhuo Mozhi saved her and saved her when she was least hurt. Cheng Yu didn''t think his kindness would be light, but she felt very heavy.


    In kindness, there is deep affection.


    If Zhuo Mo needs these feelings, Cheng Yu will repay him. He is willing to be her boyfriend and she accepts him.


    "Whether he really loves you or not, he is at least kind. This kindness is enough to get along with him." Gu Qingzhou made a statement.


    She has always supported Cheng Yu''s decision.


    As long as Cheng Yu''s road is not crooked, Gu Qingzhou supports her no matter whether she takes a fair official road or a winding path.


    As they spoke, lunch was ready.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu took a nap here and were ready to sleep. They went to the cinema in the afternoon and the theater in the evening.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the three dressed neatly and went out.


    A car happened to stop at the gate of Ye dujun''s house.


    Ye dujun got out of the car, but he opened the door himself.


    Inside the door, a slender and straight calf was stretched out. After landing in the pavilion, the Slim Beauty stood in the warm afternoon sun in an orange wind cloak.


    The wind was slightly cool, and the broken hair on her temples was disordered. She lifted her wrist slightly, tucked her broken hair behind her ears, and exposed the shining diamond bracelet on her wrist.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Ye charming''s footsteps also stopped.


    Cheng Yu asked, "Alas, who is that?"


    Her voice was so loud that the other party and ye dujun heard it, so they turned around and looked at it together.


    "Go out?" Ye dujun glanced at the three girls in full dress. His tone was idle and indifferent to them. He just asked casually.


    "Yes, let''s go to the movies." Leaf charming answer.


    She stepped forward and said hello to the visitors: "Miss Fang, have you just arrived today?"


    The guest is Fang Youran, the former girlfriend of Ye dujun.


    When ye Shan was there, the designer asked Miss Fang to leave.


    But last time governor ye went to Peiping to find Miss Fang. They didn''t cut off contact.


    Now, ye Shan has no trace, but Miss Fang has killed her again.


    Fortune is impermanent!


    "Yes, miss three." Fang leisurely, gentle and dignified, with a quiet voice, is the most standard lady. At first glance, she is well-educated and full of talent.


    "Don''t call me miss three. Just call me ah Yun." Ye dujun road.


    Ye charming felt a clatter in her heart.


    She smiled and said nothing.


    They went out as planned.


    When they got on the bus, the three of them crowded into the back seat and Gu Qingzhou sat in the middle.


    Leaf Charm on the left touched Gu Qingzhou''s arm: "teacher, does my father really want to get married again?"

 Chapter 1169

    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou knows ye dujun''s mind. He still has some longing for his family and hopes to have an heir.


    The Ye family is not an ordinary small family.


    Ye dujun''s family assets are inexhaustible and cannot be taken away. Someone needs to continue his lifeline.


    Under such a difficult situation, he is bound to remarry.


    At present, Miss Fang is his only choice. His thoughts on women are also different from those of other men. The pain left by his dead wife was so deep that he almost hated some people - such as the woman who was willing to be his concubine.


    As a daughter, ye Wan may not be more enlightened than ye Shan.


    "Remarriage is also normal." Seeing that Gu Qingzhou hesitated and didn''t answer, Cheng Yu was very unhappy, so he said instead of Gu Qingzhou, "you will get married next March. As long as your stepmother doesn''t withhold your dowry, you don''t care who your father marries."


    Ye charming opened her lips slightly, full of words, but she couldn''t talk about it.


    Cheng Yu continued: "relax. Listen to my advice. There are too many troubles and disappointments in life. You have to think of a length for everything. Your life is as tired as Gu Qingzhou."


    "The teacher is not tired." Ye charming retorted.


    "That''s because she''s smart. She''s ten of us with one head. If you''re like her, you''ll be tired." Cheng Yudao.


    Ye charming was speechless.


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying. He hit Cheng Yu and said, "are you comforting or stabbing people in the heart? You have to take me with you."


    Leaf charming pursed her lips, as if she understood something and smiled.


    While watching the movie, Ye was still distracted.


    When she went back, Gu Qingzhou personally sent her in.


    The servant told ye Wan, "today, Miss Fang came, the one who used to live in your house..."


    "She didn''t sit much. The supervisor took her to visit the sixth aunt. She left. I heard she lived in the inn."


    Ye''s charming heart sinks slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou understood her mood and gently held her hand.


    Fang Youran didn''t live in ye dujun''s house. She began to avoid suspicion.


    Once Fang leisurely avoids suspicion, it means that she is about to become the hostess of Ye dujun''s house. The higher your status, the more cautious you should be.


    Ye charming seemed to be beaten in the head.


    "I want to see the sixth aunt." Ye Wendao.


    At this moment, she can only think of six aunts: the only woman who can become her ally and have weight in the governor''s house is six aunts.


    "Go." Gu Qingzhou said faintly.


    She accompanied Ye charming to the sixth aunt''s side.


    Two small buildings are near, just a few steps away.


    The sixth aunt is turning flowers on the sofa in the living room. Next to her, two maids are making stitches for her.


    Her child is about to be born. She needs to prepare small clothes, shoes and socks.


    Her face fell in the warm light of the lamp, serene and quiet, and there was a kind of tranquility in her eyes.


    Fang leisurely''s arrival did not cause ripples in her heart.


    Ye charming''s original bad mood fell again.


    "Miss, Mrs. three?" The sixth aunt smiled too much and got up to let them sit.


    The maids withdrew, and another servant changed tea for them.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Qingzhou asked the sixth aunt, "how''s the child recently?"


    After sitting down, ye charming stopped talking and had to take care of the boat to speak.


    Poor Gu Qingzhou, although good at Gynecology, has never had a child. She can''t ask her sixth aunt in the tone of a doctor. She''s afraid of bad luck; But I don''t know what tone my mother should use.


    Therefore, her question looked pale.


    "Very good." The sixth aunt touched her belly too much and didn''t seem to have anything special to say.


    She is restraining her feelings for the child.


    The child belongs to ye dujun and has little to do with her. Maybe in the future, she doesn''t even have the qualification to raise him. Once upon a time, concubines were like this in large families.


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    After a few words, Gu Qingzhou took Ye charming away.


    Leaf charming was confused and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how about playing cards tonight?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK."


    She took Ye charming to her home.


    Zhuo Mozhi lived nearby and set up a home on the rice shop facing the street.


    He attends classes during the day and does nothing at night, so he adheres to Cheng Yu.


    Here comes ye, and four people support the card table.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t interrupt much. He just played cards quietly. Cheng Yu said the most.


    "I still say that, take care of yourself. Where can you make decisions of others?" Cheng Yu said, "besides, only your father takes care of you. Are you still qualified to take care of him?"


    "I..." Ye charming is tongue tied.


    Gu Qingzhou kicked Cheng Yu under the table.


    "Change always makes people feel at a loss in a short time." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s good to think about the good."


    Leaf charming listened to her words.


    "Well, I try to think for the best." Ye Wendao.


    She played all night and slept all day the next day. I woke up at dusk. When I woke up and thought of Fang Youran, I didn''t have the depression of yesterday.


    People''s emotions, good or bad, have a time limit.


    Once the time limit has passed, the bad mood will fade away without leaving a trace.


    The autumn wind is blowing and killing, and in a twinkling of an eye, the autumn is getting stronger and stronger.


    After two rains, it was frighteningly cold at night. When he got up early, Gu Qingzhou wore a small jacket, but his cheeks were still hurt by the cold wind.


    "How cold!" She sighed.


    It''s late September.


    At this time, it really began to be cold in Taiyuan. She still remembers that last year, it snowed in October.


    It has been many days since Si Xingpei returned to Pingcheng.


    He sends a telegram almost every day.


    The content of the telegram is not empty. It details his daily life, which makes Gu Qingzhou sweet and funny.


    Finally, on September 26, Si Xingpei returned to Taiyuan government.


    As soon as he entered the door, he hugged her tightly.


    His uniform was hard and cold, but his cheeks were hot.


    "Back?" There was a voice behind him. It sounded untimely.


    Looking back, it was governor Ye.


    Ye dujun entered the Secretary''s house without informing him. He drove straight in.


    "Well, I''m back." Si Xingpei loosened Gu Qingzhou and kissed her on the face.


    "What''s the matter with the governor?" The Secretary asked.


    Ye dujun said, "in private."


    Gu Qingzhou took the initiative to avoid it.


    They talked for more than two hours. Before leaving, governor ye made an appointment with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng to go to governor Ye''s house for a dinner tomorrow evening.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou asked, "what did you talk about?"


    "Nothing, just going south." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart said, "it''s going to war?"


    "Sooner or later, if we don''t fight, there will be no real unity." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    "Yes." She said.


    Si Xingpei raised her chin and said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? We''ve been preparing for so long. We''ll be fine."


    Then he kissed her.


    His kiss was hot and fierce. Gu Qingzhou sank into it, leaving everything behind and bumping only with his ups and downs.

 Chapter 1170

    September 27th is an extraordinary day.


    Because there was a light rain when I got up early. The thin rain gradually turned heavy, with snow particles.


    Gu Qingzhou turned over the old calendar for this.


    She was surprised to see that it was only September 27. Who could have thought that winter would come so soon?


    However, the snow particles did not become snow, but slowly returned to cold rain.


    Gu Qingzhou took out her fur.


    After she changed her clothes, she wrapped her fur tightly and wanted to keep warm.


    Si Xingyu laughed: "like a bear!"


    "Nonsense, clearly like a rabbit." Gu Qingzhou said, "how can a bear be as slim as me?"


    However, wrapped in fur, she could not see that she was slim and fluffy. She was just a bear.


    Her face, as white as jade, fell in the Yellow collar of fur, becoming more and more white and beautiful, and her eyebrows and eyes were as dark as ink.


    "Beautiful bear." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is not a compliment!"


    "Don''t boast. Live honestly. What else do you ask for when you''re married to a bear?" Si Xingdao.


    He threw himself on the back of the boat with a smile.


    Si Xingyu took advantage of the situation to hold her up and carried her on his back.


    Gu Qingzhou''s position rose with his arm, so he kneaded his ear from a commanding position: "do you dare to compliment your wife? Are you going to rebel?"


    This is a word he often says.


    Gu Qingzhou, intentionally or unintentionally, always likes to learn from him. Maybe everything about him is good, which is worth her pondering and learning.


    "I dare not." Si Xingyu obeyed good advice like a stream. In front of his wife, he didn''t have three or two bones. He immediately apologized, "my wife is the most beautiful. Even if she dresses like a bear, she is as beautiful as heaven."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled softly, lying on his shoulder and put his lips on his neck nest: "you are determined to have a hard time with the bear today."


    The two people laughed.


    Si Xingyu wants to go out with Gu Qingzhou on his back.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately refused: "it''s not like being seen."


    Wife is the most important face.


    Si Xingpei put her down and held an umbrella for her. They went to the governor''s house.


    The streets are shrouded in a hazy shadow.


    "It''s cold." Gu Qingzhou said, "are my ears red with cold?"


    Si xingxuan looked at her ears.


    "Yes." He said, and then he put his arm around her and covered her ears.


    The street was dimly lit, the street lamps had not been lit, and there were no pedestrians.


    Gu Qingzhou hid under her umbrella. In the dark, she was particularly bold and too lazy to care.


    Because his palms are really warm.


    Gu Qingzhou is afraid of the cold. She''s like a snake. She can''t stand it in winter. She wants to hibernate. She wants to hold the brazier all day. This is because she is too thin and lacks Qi and blood.


    "Is it still cold?" The Secretary asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not cold." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When we arrived at the governor''s house, governor Ye''s dinner had been set up. The restaurant was steaming and immediately made people feel comfortable.


    In addition to Ye charming and Kang Yu, there is Fang Youran sitting here.


    Si Xingpei glanced at Fang leisurely and didn''t speak.


    Ye dujun took the initiative to introduce: "this is Miss Fang."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said hello to Miss Fang, so he sat down with Ye charming.


    The round table is not big. Gu Qingzhou is next to Ye Wu, and ye dujun is on the left of Si Xingpeng.


    As soon as they arrived, steaming yellow rice wine came up, which was given to ye dujun by Si Xingpei.


    "Good, good." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "this day, drink some yellow rice wine to keep warm."


    In addition to yellow rice wine, there is mutton stew on the table, which is simmered in a small silver charcoal stove. It always gurgles and emits hot gas, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "we''re going to have a big meal tonight."


    She was eager to try.


    Everyone laughed and the atmosphere at the table was very good.


    After eating for a moment, Gu Qingzhou gradually warmed up, but he looked up and saw Miss Fang.


    Miss Fang was elegant and ate the food slowly. She was very gentle. She didn''t eat as fast as Gu Qingzhou and ye charming.


    However, Gu Qingzhou noticed that her chopsticks were different from ordinary people. She used her ring finger and index finger to force.


    Gu Qingzhou put the chopsticks under the table and tried it secretly. He found it difficult.


    I don''t know how to develop such a habit.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou remembered another thing.


    She was awe inspiring in her heart, but there was no expression on her face, and she no longer looked at Fang leisurely.


    "It was her." Gu Qingzhou thought of it and knew it clearly.


    She continued to eat, and no one knew her difference.


    Fang Youran stealthily glances at Gu Qingzhou, and the remaining light of Gu Qingzhou also catches a glimpse, but she never raises her eyes to look at it.


    Si Xingpei drinks with ye dujun, and Kang Yu accidentally joins in. It is at the time of deep intoxication that ye dujun''s expression suddenly converges.


    He sighed: "if Ashan is still at home, now is the real reunion."


    Everyone stopped using chopsticks.


    The good atmosphere on the table was swept away, and everyone immediately tasted the same.


    Seeing that the dinner was going to end unharmed, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng were thinking about how to leave, and the servant hurried in.


    The servant ran in a hurry. She was covered with cold rain. Her face was black with cold and urgent. She looked like she was shaking constantly: "supervisor, the sixth aunt''s amniotic fluid is too broken."


    Ye dujun was stunned.


    "Is it today?" Ye dujun woke up five minutes and asked.


    The maid said, "it''s half a month ahead of time. It''s not today."


    Advance or delay for half a month is not particularly serious, but we can''t take it lightly.


    "Send to the hospital quickly!" Ye dujun road.


    After that, he rushed into the cold rain and went to the sixth aunt''s side.


    Fang Youran looked at his back and disappeared into the vast night, slightly absent-minded.


    Whether for women or children, governor Ye''s eagerness to leave makes Fang Youran sad. Her mood was not out of control, and her sadness was only faint.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu also have to go.


    Ye charming took Kang Yu''s hand and they followed.


    In this way, Fang Youran was left in the restaurant. The leftovers on the table, the silence of the house, and the drizzle are drawn in from the gate, like a dense fabric of sorrow.


    She hesitated for such a minute before calling the servant: "I''m going to the hospital, too. Call a car for me."


    She is a guest of Ye dujun. It has been widely known in the family that she will be the hostess of Ye dujun''s house. The servant is smart and can be courteous in front of her. How can she miss it?


    "Yes, please wait at the gate." The servant took the umbrella to Fang Youran first.


    Fang Youran was the last to go out.


    When she reached the gate, Gu Qingzhou and ye Wan''s car disappeared at the end of the road.


    The car was very stable and Fang leisurely got on the car.


    At midnight, the sixth aunt was too angry.


    The nurse came out and said, "it''s a baby boy, weighing five kilograms and eight Liang. Mother and son are safe."


    Ye dujun smiled on his face.


    He smiled brightly, and the joy extended from the corners of his eyes and kept expanding, so that he could hardly close his mouth.


    "Success, canoe!" Suddenly, the doctor turned around and said, "thank you, it''s God!"


    Gu Qingzhou treated him successfully. His aunt gave birth to a child for him smoothly, and he was still a boy.


    "Commander, please wake up! Thank me now. I can''t answer and am embarrassed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu laughed beside him.


    These words made Ye charming and Kang Yu laugh.


    Ye dujun laughed louder.


    Indeed, it''s not Gu Qingzhou who gave birth to a son for him. It''s a little abrupt to thank her.


    Ye dujun laughed and completely ignored Fang leiran around him.


    Fang Youran is also smiling, but his smile is a little stiff and seems to be unable to hold on.

 Chapter 1171

    Sixth aunt is too premature.


    However, she is usually well nourished, and the child is already relatively large. Even if it is born early, the child is healthy and cries loudly.


    She came home three days later.


    After several days of rain, it finally stopped.


    After clearing up, the bright and scorching sun in Taiyuan Prefecture is warm and pleasant in early autumn.


    The leaves have changed color, and the golden courtyard is picturesque.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to deliver the baptism.


    She also met the sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt was too as usual, without the joy of being a mother, and her smile was faint.


    Ye dujun looked at her, but it was much more pleasing to the eye.


    He had not allowed her mother and siblings to come to see her before, but now he has also opened the access control and specially sent someone to pick up her family.


    Sixth aunt''s mother is a woman who remembers to eat or not to beat. Even if she had been rejected by Ye dujun, she could not learn cautiously.


    She boasted to ye dujun: "when Zhuzhu was a child, I told her fortune telling that she wanted to be the president''s wife."


    Ye dujun has no ambition to dominate the world.


    Even if there is, we can''t say it now. The time is not ripe.


    The mother of the sixth aunt was unobstructed, and ye dujun slightly frowned.


    He looked at the sixth aunt too.


    The sixth aunt was so frustrated that she didn''t hold any hope for her mother. If her mother went out of line again, she was numb.


    "Oh, is her nickname Zhuzhu?" Ye dujun digressed the topic.


    On the day of great joy, he didn''t want to spoil the fun.


    "Yes, the governor doesn''t know yet?" The mother of the sixth aunt was even more proud and said to the sixth aunt, "why don''t you tell the supervisor, you child? Are you two still so divided?"


    It''s too gold on your face.


    Concubine, who is qualified to be called "couple" with governor ye?


    The sixth aunt listened so numbly that she didn''t move her expression.


    Ye dujun didn''t like her all the time. At this moment, he was surprised: "she has amazing endurance and can make happiness and anger invisible."


    The sixth aunt''s mother ran all over the train, which was about to exhaust ye dujun''s patience. The maid couldn''t see it anymore, so she came forward and pulled her away.


    When the wife in law left, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei were free to see the sixth aunt.


    "How lovely." Gu Qingzhou saw ye dujun''s son and sighed.


    Ye dujun also said: "very healthy."


    The sixth aunt knows what they mean too well.


    As long as her child is healthy, it means that ye dujun is fine. He can marry other women and have another one.


    This child is an experiment.


    Successful test article.


    It is already clear in my heart that the six aunts'' heart still shrinks.


    Her son is really poor. It''s better to be born in a poor family. At least in such a family, his father will really love him.


    Unlike now, his father only focuses on whether he is ill and healthy.


    "Well, the eyes are also very beautiful. Like the sixth aunt, she will be smart in the future." Gu Qingzhou also said.


    "Yes." It''s hard to be perfunctory.


    Ye dujun said with a smile, "don''t be so smart, just be healthy."


    The sixth aunt is still indifferent. Listen.


    Experimental children, healthy on the line. In the future, this child will not inherit the property of Ye dujun and will not be the pillar of Ye family.


    "Yes, children''s health is the most important." Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    The sixth aunt was a little more comfortable after hearing this.


    Gu Qingzhou is an outsider, and the words of an outsider are the real blessing.


    Every mother wants her children to be healthy.


    After watching the children, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu left and went to the front seat.


    Ye dujun was going to leave, but he remembered something. He sat back and looked at his son.


    The child has fallen asleep and is still red and wrinkled.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he paused for a second or two and asked the sixth aunt, "what''s your nickname?"


    I wanted to call her name, but I forgot it temporarily.


    "Beads." Sixth aunt Taidao.


    Ye dujun thought that beads should be the meaning of pearl. The parents who named her once regarded her as the apple of their eye.


    "Yes." Ye dujun answered, "how many years have you studied?"


    The sixth aunt calculated too much: "six years."


    "That''s good." Ye dujun said, "in that case, you should be responsible for taking care of the child. Today, I want to give the child a name. Have you ever thought about his name?"


    The sixth aunt knew too well that it was not up to her to decide. Even if there were more names in her heart, it was in vain. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t have enough knowledge."


    "Where did you learn in those six years?" Inspector ye asked.


    When he finished asking, he was surprised by the irritability in his words.


    This should not be.


    This woman, the mother of his child, deserves his respect.


    Therefore, governor Ye eased his tone: "call ye Xiu, what do you think?"


    "Which word?"


    Ye dujun told her.


    The sixth aunt thought too much: it means Yunxiu, because that day she went to the hospital to check her pregnancy. When she came back to tell governor ye, the sky was full of clouds, just like mountains.


    "It sounds good." Sixth aunt Taidao.


    "That''s all right." Ye dujun said, "Ye Xiu is a scientific name, and his nickname is not good. People will laugh at him when they hear that he is XiuXiu. Give him a nickname."


    "OK." The sixth aunt promised too much.


    Ye dujun waited for a moment.


    The sixth aunt is too quiet.


    Finally, ye dujun glanced at her and asked, "haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    The sixth aunt was too surprised: "do you want it now?"


    It turned out that he was waiting for her to name her, and she thought she could think about it slowly.


    Ye dujun frowned again: "have you ever read a book?"


    The sixth aunt is too tongue tied.


    In a hurry, she suddenly sounded a familiar poem, which she used to like very much.


    "Qiongying?" How''s her name


    Ye dujun asked, "what''s in the book of songs?"


    "Yes," said the sixth aunt


    Ye dujun studied in a private school when he was a child. The school taught ancient Chinese. He got excellent grades. He seems to be a warlord, but in fact he is good at Chinese studies.


    He knows the source of any word.


    "Yes, it can be his word. Let''s call it this." Ye dujun road.


    After that, he got up and left.


    The sixth aunt was alone in the bedroom, looking at her sleeping son and thinking of the distant past.


    In that past period, someone specially excerpted emotional sentences for her.


    "When I am in the hall, I will turn my ears to yellow and still to qiongying."


    A bright bridegroom appeared on the paper.


    Then many years later, the sixth aunt often read this poem and imagined the bridegroom in the poem.


    It''s been years.


    The sixth aunt will also think of why she married ye dujun''s house by chance.


    In retrospect, once painful memories, now faded, like yellowing photos, can no longer make her sad.


    "Qiongying." She gently stroked her son. Her heart was as quiet as the depths of an ancient well. There was no warmth or ripples, but silence.

 Chapter 1172

    The Ye family was happy and lively.


    Governor ye put on a running water banquet for three days and invited all the local gentry and celebrities in Shanxi and the dignitaries and celebrities in Taiyuan government.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little drunk.


    She has always been self-contained, but this time she drank too much and was drunk unconscious.


    The secretary was slightly surprised: "is the wine of the Ye family so delicious?"


    Gu Qingzhou giggled.


    Her drunkenness is very lovely. Her old shrewdness and tenderness are gone. She has a little childish temper.


    "It''s not that the Ye family''s wine is good, it''s that I''m in a good mood." Gu Qingzhou kept giggling.


    Facing Si Xingpeng, she felt very safe and put her arms around his neck: "I''m really powerful, Si Xingpeng, I''m really powerful. There''s no disease I can''t cure."


    Si Xingpei thought of what she was going to say.


    He carried her to the bathroom. The new bathtub was very slippery. When she was not careful, she fell into the bathtub and almost broke her head.


    When the cheongsam was stained with water, it immediately changed its appearance and stuck closely to her.


    Si Xingyu hurried to catch her.


    When she picked her up and wanted to unbutton her cheongsam, she hit Si Xingpeng''s hand and turned her body uncoordinated.


    The Secretary whispered, "good boy, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Qingzhou just laughs, but he still fights.


    Si Xingpei said, "you''re drunk. How can you grind people like this?"


    "I know in my heart that I only grind you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m awake."


    The words commonly used by drunkards were hung to her lips.


    Si Xingpei shook his head helplessly: "OK, you are sober. Come on, take off your clothes and take a good bath."


    "No."


    "If you don''t let it off, I''ll tear it off," Si Xingyu said


    "No, No." She hurried to protect her, folded her hands in front of her chest, and protected her skirt to the death, so as not to let the Secretary succeed. "The cheongsam given by my husband."


    "Sir?" Si Xingpei couldn''t cry or laugh. "Do you call me that outside?"


    "Yes." She nodded seriously.


    She wouldn''t tear it or take it off. She sat in the bathtub and giggled. She told Si Xingpeng that she wasn''t drunk and told him not to worry.


    The first time Si Xingpei saw her like this, he had nothing to do with her.


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    She knew the response and put her arms around Si Xingyu''s neck.


    When Si Xingpei quietly untied her cheongsam again, she skillfully didn''t fight.


    After trying to coax her, she took a bath.


    After washing, she was a little silent.


    "What''s the matter, Canoe? You''re very unhappy today. Don''t drink so much wine secretly next time you''re unhappy," Si Xingpei asked


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, "it''s ironic."


    "What irony?"


    "I''ve been married for nearly two years and haven''t been pregnant." She said.


    At this point, she cried again.


    Si Xingpei has hardly seen such an emotional wife.


    When she was drunk, her emotions were out of control, but she was very happy.


    He let her cry and make trouble.


    When he got up early the next day, Gu Qingzhou had a splitting headache.


    She sucked the cold air, rubbed her head and asked Si Xingpei, "when did we leave last night?"


    Si Xingpei glanced at her maliciously: "don''t you remember?"


    Gu Qingzhou gathered the collar of his nightgown.


    She first suppressed Si Xingpei with words: "my wine is very good. Don''t try to slander me and make me crazy."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    "Yes, yes, the wine is really good." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him: "you seem to be holding some bad water."


    "No, I just got your handle." Si Xingyu said, "next time I want to toss you around, I''ll get you drunk and see you make a fool of yourself."


    Gu Qingzhou has no bottom in her heart. She vaguely remembers that she seems to keep laughing.


    That''s not a normal appearance, let alone wine.


    "Don''t try to deceive me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei told her all about her last night.


    Because he spoke too true and didn''t adulterate, Gu Qingzhou slowly remembered that Gu Qingzhou was so embarrassed that he buried his face in the pillow and kept laughing.


    Si Xingyu also smiled, hugged her and said, "you''re so cute."


    "I''m not a kitten or a puppy. What''s a good compliment for being cute?" Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look.


    She didn''t know whether she was smiling or ashamed, and her face flushed. The skin was white and ruddy, and she was particularly beautiful. Si Xingyu knocked her down.


    "Cute is not about cats and dogs, but about children. You will always be my child." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was impatient: "you take advantage of me again!"


    The two quarreled, but did not eliminate the haze in Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    She was silent for a moment and said to Si Xingpei, "I was unhappy last night because ye dujun had a son and we haven''t seen anything yet."


    Si Xingpeng said, "I know."


    He gently leaned Gu Qingzhou''s head against his arms: "we agreed to have children after reunification. Children are sensible, so they don''t come."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not like this. We can''t control it by thinking about it. Si Xingyu, let''s go to the West hospital."


    If a doctor doesn''t cure himself, Gu Qingzhou can''t see a doctor for himself.


    Although she couldn''t see it accurately by herself, she also roughly estimated 70% or 80%.


    There''s nothing wrong with her body.


    She is a traditional Chinese medicine herself. Since she can''t see it, she might as well go to see Western medicine. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    "OK, listen to you." Si Xingyu kissed her on the forehead and treated her obediently. "Get up and go after dinner?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "I want to go to Peiping."


    Si Xingpei said: "the Western Hospital in Peiping is not necessarily better than that in Taiyuan. The successive changes of president and commander-in-chief in Peiping are fierce, and the medical development is unable to meet their needs. On the contrary, Taiyuan is stable, ye dujun does not waste taxes, and there are a lot of talents in the western hospital."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I didn''t mean that."


    She told Si Xingpei about her worries: "many people in Taiyuan know me. Now I''m a celebrity. The little things of celebrities will also cause discussion and gossip. I don''t want others to gossip about us."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou''s discomfort is not so one or two days.


    "OK, then listen to you. Let''s go to Peiping." The Secretary smiled, "get up and change your clothes. We''ll go now."


    "No, no, I still smell the smell of wine, and I smell the smell of wine on you. We''ll go again tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Pinch her nose.


    After they agreed, they stopped for a day. They flew to Peiping in the early morning of the next day and arrived in the morning.


    Because it was early, there were few patients in the West hospital. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei soon met the doctor.


    The doctor is an Englishman.


    He did a series of inspections first. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng waited for a long time. All the inspections didn''t come to fruition until 4 p.m.


    The doctor looked very embarrassed and frowned and asked them, "how many years have you been married?"


    "A year and a half." Gu Qingzhou said, "almost two years."


    "How old are you, madam?" The doctor asked again.


    The doctor''s Chinese was very poor. He had a hard time asking. Gu Qingzhou listened carefully for fear of hearing wrong.


    "Twenty two." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "And sir?"


    "Thirty." Si Xingpei said.


    The doctor seems to have a difficult expression.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng were cluttered in their hearts, and some bad premonitions climbed to their hearts.

 Chapter 1173

    The doctor hesitated.


    Gu Qingzhou''s palm was covered with sweat.


    Si Xingpei whispered in her ear, "relax, canoe, we still have yuzao."


    Even if they can''t conceive, they have a daughter.


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him: "you can''t comfort me."


    The doctor raised his eyes and looked them squarely: "Sir and madam, there are no reproductive diseases or defects. Normally, you should have had children long ago.


    However, you haven''t been pregnant for two years, but you have no disease. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do. "


    It turned out that the doctor''s uncertainty came from his inability to explain the problems of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    No problem but not pregnant is the biggest problem, because it can''t be cured.


    It''s too tricky.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar.


    The doctor said it clearly and she heard it clearly. Although she wanted to confirm it carefully again, she suppressed her inner emotion.


    "Farewell, doctor." She stood up and took Si Xingyu''s hand.


    Out of the hospital, the Secretary smiled and whispered to her, "am I right?"


    "What?"


    "Providence." "Our children have aura. We have no problem. They don''t come. They are waiting for unification," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou opened a flower in her despair.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed from her heart, and she smiled: "it''s probably God''s will."


    "Indeed." Si Xingpei took her hand, "light boat, my wife, promise me that this is the last time to worry about it."


    A loving wife is too sweet.


    Gu Qingzhou said awkwardly, "OK, I see. You can call my name. Don''t say anything disgusting. Is it disgusting?"


    Si Xingyu laughed again.


    After tossing around all day, they were very hungry.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou to the restaurant he had eaten last time.


    In the restaurant, Gu Qingzhou also met an acquaintance, the third young master of the Zhuo family. However, the female companion around him is no longer the ruby singer, not even how beautiful.


    "Zhuo San is completely out of favor." Si Xingpei whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "look at his female companion, who is wearing an old cheongsam."


    "Maybe they''re keeping a low profile?" Gu Qingzhou deliberately raised the bar.


    The secretary took a sip of the wine and raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he wanted to bet.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t gamble with him, but turned his head with a smile and stopped seeing Zhuo San and them.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo San saw Gu Qingzhou.


    He came over with a bad look and a sneer: "Mrs. Si, how are you?"


    "My wife is fine. You''re worried." Si Xingpei''s eyes were cold and fell on Zhuo San.


    Zhuo San was forced to step back by his arrogance, and he was timid in his heart.


    "Now the fifth is in Taiyuan Prefecture and can still control the affairs of Peiping. Are you very proud?" Zhuo San is like a mad dog. "Don''t be complacent, he will always be unlucky."


    Si Xingpei''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Zhuo San: "go away!"


    Zhuo San was so angry that he pulled out his pistol at once.


    He quickly loaded and aimed at Si Xingpei: "are you arrogant?"


    The people around were frightened, and many people ran away screaming, causing bursts of collision.


    Zhuo San also wants to poke Si Xingpei. Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei stands up neatly and hits him with his windy palm. At the same time, Zhuo San''s wrist is numb.


    Two seconds later, his pistol reached Si Xingyu''s hand.


    Zhuo San was shocked and frightened.


    "You... You..."


    Si Xingpei took down the gun and threw it on the ground. He slapped Zhuo San: "you can''t even hold the gun stably. You''ll lose your father''s face. You still have a face. Zhuo? Get out, or you''ll be shot!"


    Half of Zhuo San''s face was numb. He hurried out and dared not provoke again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingyu and his lips were slightly tilted.


    She drank a glass of wine and whispered to him, "just so handsome."


    After that, she was ashamed first.


    She is not used to expressing her feelings. Even if she adores Si Xingyu very much, she looks light, not as good as Si Xingyu''s just in case.


    The Secretary smiled and said, "thank you, madam. How about this meal?"


    "Do you eat soft food?" Gu Qingzhou teased him.


    "Eat it. I''ll eat it if my wife gives it to me." "As long as the wife is happy," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, and his shoulders trembled with laughter.


    Si Xingpei was really happy to see her and was in a good mood.


    He thought it would be best if Gu Qingzhou could get rid of these troubles.


    "What else would you like to eat?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to eat roast lamb chops."


    When the Secretary asked someone, he knew that a roast lamb chop restaurant was very authentic. When he paid the bill immediately, he and Gu Qingzhou went to the restaurant to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou ate half a plate alone, without scruples about her image, as if she was so hungry for the first time.


    "It''s delicious." She puffed her cheeks and said to the secretary.


    The secretary took a handkerchief and wiped her hands. "Haven''t you eaten meat for a long time?"


    He didn''t eat much, he was just drinking.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed to tell him that he was uncomfortable yesterday. He just drank some rice porridge and didn''t eat much this morning. It was equivalent to being hungry for two days.


    After a farce, her mood gradually stabilized.


    She has a very important thing at present. Having a baby can''t be ahead of her. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Her marriage with Si Xingyu will not be damaged by whether she has children or not. As Si Xingpei said, they already have jade algae.


    Gu Qingzhou has a long life to study this subject.


    When the matter of Taiyuan government is settled, she will concentrate on solving the problem of fertility. At that time, she was both attentive and free.


    "No, it''s a little better." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this roast lamb chop is delicious. I''ve never eaten so delicious before."


    Si Xingyu smiled and reached over and touched her head.


    "Another plate?" He asked teasingly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou nodded vigorously, "OK, another plate."


    Si Xingpei laughed: "I''ve changed my cat to a pig."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    Before he finished eating, Gu Qingzhou caught a glimpse of a man coming in through the door of the restaurant.


    Dressed in black, but dotted with roses on his chest, Cai Changting is the king of the country and the city.


    He also saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou ate happily. His hands were full of oil. He ate like he had never before.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    "Canoe?" He said hello.


    Si Xingpei looked back and saw him.


    Gu Qingzhou put down the food and wiped his lips and hands: "Changting, why are you here?"


    "I passed by by chance." His tone was flat, as if he were telling a truth, and he easily told Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    pass by?


    What a coincidence?


    "What are you doing in Beiping?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Cai Changting said, "I have something to do, but it has been done. How can I take the division seat plane back to Taiyuan mansion?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll throw you down in mid air?" The secretary looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 1174

    Si''s words made Cai Changting laugh. They were just anecdotes.


    If he could kill him, would Si Xingpei endure until today?


    Killers are the most difficult to deal with, and Cai Changting has an entire killer organization. They can be distributed in different places, different fields, and even seek revenge for many years.


    Si Xingpei is keen, but he has taken care of the boat and will have children in the future; He also has friends with his life.


    These people are all the weaknesses of the company.


    He is no longer the Young Marshal Si who was not urged by King Kong in the past.


    The only way to kill Cai Changting is to take over his killer organization and make them stop obeying Cai Changting''s orders.


    "You may kill me, but the boat can''t give up. Is it a boat?" Cai Changting smiled, and his treacherous eyes flashed like sugar in the sun, sweet and warm.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, how can I give up? You are so good."


    After saying that, she gave Si Xingpeng a wink.


    The Secretary said no more. It seems that more words with CAI Changting have reduced his identity. He sat beside him indifferently, with only Gu Qingzhou in his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Cai Changting to sit down.


    When he sat down, Gu Qingzhou said, "you can go back with us, but I have a condition."


    Cai Changting''s bright eyes looked slightly: "what conditions? You have to say first, I''ll consider it."


    "I want to ask two questions, and you have to answer them. But your answer can be lie or true. Whatever you want, just answer." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpeng took a glass of whisky and took another sip.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, which was like watching a good play.


    He used to think that women were weak and delicate. Since he met Gu Qingzhou, he changed his mind.


    Together with Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu is in a very relaxed mood. He just needs to be ready to go to the theatre and wait for Gu Qingzhou to kill the four sides.


    He likes the lightness.


    Love a person, need to be happy. Gu Qingzhou has a unique charm and makes people happy.


    Cai Changting accepted Gu Qingzhou''s challenge: "you ask."


    "First, do you admire your wife? Second, do you know Fang Youran?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She these two questions, the first one is too harsh, and the second one doesn''t know what to say.


    Cai Changting chuckled: "first, I regard my wife as my mother. She is my favorite person. My love for my wife is respect, not blasphemy; second, Fang Youran is ye dujun''s girlfriend. I know her, but she doesn''t know me."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes moved slightly.


    Si xingxuan looked at her, then at Cai Changting, and asked, "which question did he lie about?"


    "Where do I know?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m just a pastime after dinner. Ask casually. I don''t care about the answer at all."


    Cai Changting was worried. He suspected that he had stepped into the trap of Gu Qingzhou.


    After thinking over the two questions and recalling the answers, he had no flaws.


    Thinking of this, when he raised his eyes, he found that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were flirting, and they exchanged something with their eyes.


    Cai Changting thought it was all a trap.


    He was silent.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted to the waiter, "another plate of roast lamb chops."


    "Are you going to die?" "This is the third set," the Secretary asked with a smile


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to try the Changting." Gu Qingzhou said, "it won''t last."


    Si Xingyu reached out and pinched her face: "greedy cat."


    "Isn''t it a pig? How did it become a cat again?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    In CAI Changting''s opinion, she is coquettish.


    This woman is cruel and cruel, and her mind is treacherous. But in front of the Secretary, she looks like a harmless little white rabbit, and her coquettish appearance is very soft.


    Cai Changting also wants to enjoy her coquetry. Unfortunately, the time has not come.


    "You have a good relationship." Cai Changting said, "ordinary couples are not as loving as you."


    The Secretary didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are more strange than usual. There are thousands of couples in the world. People like us are only one of them, and they are not more loving than others."


    Cai Changting also smiled.


    The hot roast lamb chops came up, and Gu Qingzhou ate two more, and then he was completely full.


    "The mutton in my stomach has reached my throat," she said to Si Xingyu


    "Do you want to go to the suburbs? It can help digestion." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I''m so tired. Just walk along the street for half an hour."


    After leaving the door, it began to be cold at the end of September in Peiping.


    Through the gap of clothes, the cold penetrates into the skin and seeps into the bones.


    Gu Qingzhou shivered and said, "it''s so cold."


    "You''re wearing too little." Cai Changting road.


    Then he took off his cloak.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "no need."


    Didn''t reach for it.


    At the same time, the secretary took her to his bosom, wrapped her in his wide wind cloak and stuck her in his arms.


    Peiping is a strange place.


    Every time I go to a strange place, Gu Qingzhou is very relaxed and bold.


    For example, when they were wrapped in the arms of the Secretary, the pedestrians on the road turned their heads and looked at them. Gu Qingzhou pressed the brim of his hat and didn''t expose his face. Others, she just can''t see.


    Cai Changting followed them.


    Si Xingpei rented a car in Peiping, and the coachman followed him not far or near.


    After walking for a while, Gu Qingzhou''s feet hurt.


    She whispered to Si Xingyu, "it seems that high heels have worn the skin of my back feet. I can''t go."


    Si Xingyu picked her up with a blow.


    Cai Changting followed them and looked at the feet of the boat.


    The weather suddenly cooled down, but young women still wore single high heels. The leather shoes were frozen hard, and a layer of glass stockings could not resist.


    "It''s not easy for women." Cai Changting road.


    By this time, the car had arrived.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu arrived at the back seat, and Cai Changting sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    The topic just now continued. Gu Qingzhou said, "aren''t you men also wearing leather shoes in winter?"


    "We can wear a pair of slightly thicker socks." Cai Changting road.


    "Well, you won." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The secretary took off her shoes and was checking her heel.


    The car soon reached the open space on the outskirts of the city.


    Si Xingpeng still held Gu Qingzhou and got on the plane. Cai Changting followed him closely.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng sat in the front, and the adjutant arranged Cai Changting behind.


    We can hardly hear each other''s voices.


    Si Xingpei took the potion and smeared the wound on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s feet rested on his legs.


    The plane flew for about half an hour and suddenly bumped down.


    "Did you encounter airflow?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The same was true of the last flight, which made her a false alarm. Later, Si Xingpei told her that bumps are very common in strong airflow weather.


    "It should be." The Secretary said, "don''t worry."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t worry at first.


    But later, the turbulence became more and more severe, and the plane even turned over in the air. When Si Xingpeng''s face turned black, she was worried.


    The adjutant stumbled in: "division seat, we''re going to make a forced landing on the mountain ahead."


    Si Xingpei''s face was blue, and Gu Qingzhou was more worried.

 Chapter 1175

    Cai Changting untied his safety buckle and staggered to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng.


    "What''s going on?" His face was also pale.


    "Encountering the airflow, we have to make a forced landing." Gu Qingzhou answered him.


    Cai Changting stared at her face.


    He is estimating the possibility of his death here.


    This is on the plane. Once he falls, he has no chance of survival.


    Will Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu do this? Do they want to hide from royalist killers forever? Do they think Mrs. Hirano can control those people?


    "Canoe, I love you. In order to love you, I have made full preparations. I don''t want to die." He exclaimed.


    The Secretary glanced at him.


    They all heard Cai Changting''s insinuation.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you think we''re scared when we meet the airflow?" Gu Qingzhou spoke angrily to him, his voice almost roared, "this is the same plane. We have to die if you die. Do you deserve to be buried with us?"


    She was very angry.


    Cai Changting smiled: "light boat, don''t be angry! It turns out that you will be angry when you are afraid?"


    He seems to have found a flaw in Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou sneered.


    Si Xingpei clenched her hand and said, "save your strength. What''s the quarrel?"


    Then he turned back to Cai Changting and said, "you sit still. Let''s settle the account when the forced landing is successful."


    Gu Qingzhou''s palm has been sweating.


    She is not afraid of intrigue, but she is afraid of disaster. Natural disasters are not man-made, uncontrollable and unpredictable.


    They had been using the plane for nearly two years, which made her so scared for the first time.


    "I''m here, canoe." Si Xingpei kissed her earlobe and whispered to her, "don''t be afraid, good boy, I''m here!"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his hand back.


    Finally, the plane made a successful forced landing.


    After landing, the people on the plane didn''t move for a long time. They were almost enjoying the rest of their lives, and seemed to be suppressing their inner ecstasy.


    Si Xingpei first stood up and pulled Gu Qingzhou.


    "You can go down or wait." Si Xingpei turned back and said to Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting said nothing.


    Si Xingpei took Gu Qingzhou to the engine room.


    "... it''s broken. It will take some time to repair it." The driver said to the driver, "master, you can rest first. You can''t fix it in a few hours."


    "Don''t worry." Si Xingdao.


    They got off the plane first.


    When he reached the cabin door, Gu Qingzhou shrunk his head and wanted to step back.


    Because it''s cold.


    At the beginning of the cold, people''s body has not yet adapted, and they are particularly afraid of the cold. In addition, the temperature on the mountain is several degrees lower than that on the land.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have entered the severe winter all at once.


    Her clothes were not enough to withstand the cold current, and she shivered.


    "It''s cold." She said.


    Si Xingpei nodded: "it''s really cold. However, it will be colder in the cabin later. We have to make a fire."


    He changed Gu Qingzhou into a pair of cotton slippers.


    Although Gu Qingzhou changed her shoes, Si Xingpeng still carried her on his back because slippers were difficult to walk on the mountain road. Accompanied by two adjutants, he looked around.


    The mountains here are still stable and can run up and take off.


    "As long as the plane can be repaired, taking off is not a problem." "We''ll have to wait a few hours before we can go home," Si Xingpei said


    "How many hours?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There was a time before, and it took more than seven hours to repair it," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned: "there was a forced landing before? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''m back safely. Didn''t I tell you to worry you in vain? Besides, it''s normal for planes to make a forced landing." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his short hair and touched his face. He was very loving.


    The Secretary laughs.


    After walking for a while, the terrain was clearly seen. Si Xingyu was calm and ready to go back.


    As he approached the plane, Si Xingfu saw a pile of dead branches.


    Cai Changting is picking up firewood.


    "Very diligent." Gu Qingzhou slid down from Si Xingpeng''s back. "We''re still trying to pick up some firewood."


    Cai Changting said, "you didn''t throw me out of the air. I have to repay you."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "You''re not that important," Si said


    Disdain to deal with him by despicable means, and Huo Yuanjing is still in his hands.


    This man has nothing to fear, but also got a bargain.


    After thinking for a while, the Secretary said to him, "one day in the future, you are very important. I will chop you myself. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Cai Changting smiled brightly. "I''m looking forward to who will win at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingpeng and Cai Changting. His lips pursed slightly and said, "go and pick up some firewood again. You two go."


    After that, she went back to the cabin.


    When he got to the cab, Gu Qingzhou asked the driver and two reserve drivers, "when can it be repaired?"


    The function of the plane is so complex that it can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences, and it may not be clear in the end, so the pilot is concise: "madam, the problem is a little big, it will take a few hours, and we may have to spend the night on the mountain tonight. If everything goes well, we can take off at dawn tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s hard."


    She returned to the cabin, found a blanket and wrapped herself.


    Looking at the busy Si Xingpei and Cai Changting outside, Gu Qingzhou''s mind turned quickly and didn''t stop for a moment.


    She was thinking that if she wanted to kill Cai Changting, then


    These thoughts hover in my mind, plan, and rebuild little by little in the details.


    Finally, she implemented the whole plan to the bottom of her heart, quietly withdrew her eyes, Gu Qingzhou wrapped in a blanket and took a nap for a while.


    When she woke up, the fire had been lit.


    And what Si Xingpei said was true. It was really cold in the cabin. It was bitterly cold.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sit still and put on a blanket.


    "Come here." Si Xingpei is roasting meat, opposite Gu Qingzhou road


    Gu Qingzhou ate too much in Peiping and has not yet digested it.


    Seeing the barbecue, she was so bored that she shook her head: "no, I can''t eat it."


    "In this season, the most important thing is wild fruit." Cai Changting said with a smile, "there is a military flashlight on the plane. Take a lighting. Let''s pick some wild fruits to eat?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "in the middle of the night?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I can protect you." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I don''t want to eat wild fruits."


    Cai Changting smiled: "then when I''m full, I''ll find some for you."


    The company''s cold eyes swept by.


    He wanted to speak, but Gu Qingzhou stopped him.


    Gu Qingzhou secretly kicked her husband.


    She just took the dead branches to burn, played and warmed, and watched Si Xingyu and others eat barbecue.


    Canned bacon is the dry food prepared on the plane. You can eat it when you open it. Of course, it''s better to roast a layer of burnt yellow.


    After eating, Gu Qingzhou relied on Si Xingpei.


    Cai Changting asked again, "I really don''t want to pick some wild fruits?"


    "You have such a heart, why don''t you go yourself?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Cai Changting said, "well, I''ll go."


    Then he stood up, looked for a flashlight and left.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingyu, "there was someone in the woods just now, wasn''t there?"


    "Yes." Si Xingpei replied, "you arrived a few minutes ago, but you have left."


    Gu Qingzhou understood Cai Changting''s intention of inviting him to pick wild fruits.


    She leaned against Si Xingyu''s arms and scolded in a low voice: "damn killers, they are like mice, drilling holes everywhere and everywhere."


    Si Xingpeng laughed, then leaned over and kissed his wife on the cheek.


    "Good, sleep for a while." He said he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    At the same time, he also had an idea.

 Chapter 1176

    Cai Changting went for a moment and picked back a bag of wild fruits. He took off the coat of his suit and wrapped it in clothes.


    Fruit can be seen everywhere in the mountains and forests in late autumn.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know, so he asked what it was.


    "This is wild jujube." Cai Changting said, "very sweet."


    Jujube is actually as big as a plum. Gu Qingzhou has never seen such a wild one.


    "Try it." He ate one himself and put his pocket next to Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I dare not eat."


    Cai Changting doesn''t insist.


    He asked the other adjutants if they would eat.


    Although he ate sweetly, the adjutants dared not answer.


    So Cai Changting ate seven or eight by himself.


    At more than 4 a.m., the plane was finally repaired.


    When they got on the plane, Cai Changting didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at him, smiled and asked, "don''t you go?"


    "You''ve made up your mind to throw me down. It''s estimated that you''ll choose a height that won''t die. Forget it, I''d rather suffer from cold than pain." Cai Changting looked pure and kind.


    His smile, against the orange campfire, is also gentle and clear.


    It''s better to wait than to break your hands and feet.


    Cai Ting is a man and wife who despises the boat and doesn''t care about the reality.


    His people came to this mountain forest. He really wanted to see if Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou noticed it, so he invited Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng to pick wild fruits.


    Gu Qingzhou refused.


    It''s nothing to eat some wild fruits. Besides, Gu Qingzhou has indigestion.


    She refused because she and her husband had noticed.


    They are aware of the killer''s follow. How can they be kind to Cai Changting again?


    He didn''t kill him, but the plane just took off, pushed him down and broke several of his ribs. Gu Qingzhou can still do it.


    Cai Changting doesn''t want to lie in bed for months.


    "It''s really a villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly!" Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Cai Changting raised his face and said, "will you take me back?"


    "Of course not." Gu Qingzhou said, "we can do that, but you can''t think like that first."


    Cai Changting: "


    When the plane took off, Cai Changting left temporarily and didn''t want to be hit by the air flow.


    The fire was still there, getting smaller and smaller, until the plane entered the clouds and was completely invisible.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright and said to Si Xingyu, "that old fox!"


    The Secretary smiled at her: "I''m not comfortable because I didn''t take advantage of him?"


    "I''m not a winner in everything." Gu Qingzhou said, "he must have set a trap in the forest and planned to rob our plane. He didn''t stop until the plan failed."


    The Secretary pinched her face.


    "He''s really difficult." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng raised her chin. "Why do you always mention him? Don''t think about him. He will be a dead man sooner or later."


    Gu Qingzhou rested his head on his shoulder.


    When the plane returned to Taiyuan, Gu Qingzhou forgot about it.


    She knew that Cai Changting would come back, but it was a day or two late.


    They got home in the morning and Huo Yue came back in the afternoon.


    "Any news from Yuecheng?" The Secretary asked him.


    "The news of our gang has nothing to do with your military circles." Huo Yue said, "I brought some good tea. Would you like to try it?"


    "Do I look like an old man?" The Secretary asked, "you can bring wine. Who will drink tea?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled nearby.


    When she heard this, she broke down the platform of the company: "Lord Huo, give it to me and I''ll drink."


    "OK, the boat has taste." Huo Yue said.


    The Secretary rolled his eyes.


    They had something else to do in the afternoon, so they went out.


    Gu Qingzhou went to ye dujun''s house again to visit the sixth aunt and her children, and asked about the current situation of Youran and ye dujun below.


    Ye Yun went out on a date.


    Ye dujun is not there either.


    Gu Qingzhou went directly to the sixth aunt''s side.


    "Is the young master asleep?" Gu Qingzhou asked Aunt Liu.


    The sixth aunt sat on the bed and was bored. She happened to attend to the boat as a guest. She was full of joy.


    "Don''t call him young master, Mrs. Si. Just call him by his name when you have a friendship with the governor''s house. His name is Ye Xiu and his nickname is qiongying." The sixth aunt smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "how are qiongying these days?"


    "An experienced nursing mother was invited. She said that the health of children depends on eating, drinking and defecation. It''s normal these days. Qiongying seems to be white." The sixth aunt smiled.


    At the moment, qiongying is sleeping. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t bother him.


    And six aunt too chatting a few words, just the maid came in, to six aunt too to send fish soup.


    The maid knew Gu Qingzhou and was lively. She stood beside her and talked to Gu Qingzhou.


    Somehow, the maid talked about Fang Youran herself.


    "Since my aunt gave birth to a young master, Miss Fang hasn''t come back. I''m sorry to see her." The maid''s face was full of glory.


    In this case, the sixth aunt has forbidden them to talk more, but the effect is very little.


    The maids who work here all think that the sixth aunt is too ambitious.


    "Oh, she hasn''t come these days?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    At the same time, she said to her sixth aunt, "has Miss Fang come to see qiongying alone?"


    "No." The sixth aunt said, "I haven''t seen Miss Fang since I came back from the hospital."


    "Miss Fang, I look good." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The sixth aunt said, "Miss Fang is really good."


    Such hypocritical words are natural and harmonious. When women act, their acting skills are all perfect.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s strange to say that I have a person I don''t like very much. When he talked about Miss Fang, he seemed to know her."


    The sixth aunt is too nervous.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Everyone has their own communication, isn''t it?"


    The sixth aunt is too smart. Gu Qingzhou''s words let her understand: Gu Qingzhou doubts Fang Youran''s identity.


    "Mrs. Si, did you tell the governor about it?" The sixth aunt asked with a smile.


    They were still smiling, with soft expressions and low voices.


    At least the maid didn''t hear the implication.


    "A little thing, what shall I say to the governor?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "who doesn''t have many friends?"


    The sixth aunt understood: Gu Qingzhou had no evidence, she just guessed.


    She is reminding the sixth aunt not to let Fang Youran get close to the child.


    Nip in the bud.


    "Yes, even people like me have several card friends in the inner courtyard every day. However, now I''m free and only have children. In fact, it''s good. At least my mind is on the children and I can''t relax for a moment." Sixth aunt Taidao.


    She promised Gu Qingzhou that she would watch her children all the time and be careful everywhere.


    "Well, I''ll leave." Gu Qingzhou said, "you have more rest."


    The sixth aunt nodded too much and said to Gu Qingzhou, "thank you, Mrs. Si."


    When she finished, she added, "thank you for coming to see me."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and went out.


    As soon as he got home, Gu Qingzhou met Cheng Yu at the gate.


    Cheng Yu is drunk.


    Zhuo Mozhi helped her.


    "Why did you go and drink so much wine?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 1177

    Cheng Yu was drunk.


    Gu Qingzhou just saw it.


    And it''s just getting dark. It''s always a little strange to drink in broad daylight.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "Mrs. Si, we went to a newly opened restaurant today. Red wine and white wine are not foreign goods, but they are better than foreign ones, so ah Yu drank too much."


    Cheng Yu has a rich personality.


    When it comes to food, she won''t stop until she''s full, and so will wine.


    The new wine shop is a winery''s own red wine.


    Since the Tang Dynasty, China has its own wine technology, which is no worse than that of foreign countries. However, many restaurants are fashionable and purchase goods from foreign countries.


    It''s wonderful to meet a good brewery.


    "You can buy it back and drink it slowly." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you have to drink like this?"


    Zhuo Mo stops laughing.


    After Gu Qingzhou finished, he also felt inappropriate: if he could plan his life, Cheng Yu would not live like this.


    She has no self-control.


    "Gu Qingzhou!" While talking, Cheng Yu seemed to wake up from his ignorance and smiled at Gu Qingzhou, "where have you been?"


    "We went to Beiping for roast lamb chops." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes widened.


    "You went to Beiping to eat roast lamb chops, but you didn''t take me?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Zhuo Mo stopped and thought, isn''t the point of Mrs. Si''s sentence not to go all the way to Beiping to eat roast lamb chops?


    "You date every day, I can''t find your person." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu wanted to scold her, but his mind and tongue were not obedient.


    She softened in Zhuo Mozhi''s arms, just pointed to Gu Qingzhou and muttered something. She couldn''t hear clearly anymore.


    She couldn''t hear it herself.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "when you wake up, I''ll take you to Beiping. I know which roast lamb chop is the best."


    "Good, good!" Cheng Yu rejoiced.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head reluctantly and turned back to his main yard.


    Zhuo Mozhi also carried Cheng Yu to the West Cross Hospital.


    Cheng Yu was covered with wine and was intoxicated when he smelled it. Zhuo Mozi gently kissed her lips.


    She tilted her head slightly and whispered, "bastard little Japan, I said I wouldn''t kiss."


    Zhuo Mo''s eyes sank.


    He kissed her hard and choked her tightly.


    After a fierce battle, Zhuo Mozhi was satisfied. At the same time, he also wondered: does Cheng Yu really like Takahashi Xun?


    He inquired that the past of Cheng Yu and Takahashi Xun was not as good as that of her and Zhuo Mozhi. Zhuo Mozhi was relieved to meet Hsun Takahashi by chance for her indifference.


    But when she was drunk or other delirious, she always felt that the man around her must be Takahashi Xun.


    Zhuo Mozhi can''t guess this strange thought.


    At midnight, Cheng Yu woke up and climbed onto Zhuo Mozhi, saying she was so cold.


    She kicked the quilt in her sleep and woke up with cold.


    Zhuo Mo just hugged her slightly cool body and whispered, "anyway, I''ve woke up. It''s better to just..."


    So I tossed again in the middle of the night.


    After this, Zhuo Mozhi''s mood was relaxed as never before.


    "You can''t relax too much," he told himself


    However, the good mood could not be suppressed. He was happy and happy, even tired. When the mental pressure was gone, he fell asleep.


    He''s relaxed.


    The next day, Cheng Yu got up first.


    She got up and wanted to scold Zhuo Mozhi because the boy didn''t do good again last night.


    "What a nuisance. I always seem to have never seen a woman." Cheng Yumai gets out of bed with his sore legs.


    Dromo woke up half an hour later.


    When he woke up, he found Cheng Yu sitting at the table, drinking rice porridge and reading the newspaper.


    He rubbed his head.


    "Did I live here last night?" Zhuo Mozhi asked Cheng Yu.


    Cheng yubai glanced at him. He felt pain all over and had many traces. He was rude to him: "how much wine have you drunk? How can you be more drunk than me? I still remember how we came back, but you don''t remember?"


    Zhuo Mozhi pinched his ear.


    In this way, it can sober him up.


    "That may be drinking too much." Zhuo Mo stopped, and then he smiled and sat next to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you so happy?"


    "Ah?" Zhuo Mozhi was a little confused and smiled again, "what''s the pleasure?"


    Cheng Yu frowned, because the boy smiled softly, like the spring breeze, as if there was something big to celebrate.


    "You''re having fun in the dark, aren''t you?" Cheng Yu rolled up the newspaper and waved it at him. "You tortured me last night and stole music in the morning!"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi dodged and laughed at the same time.


    Cheng Yu was sure that he had taken advantage of it and was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    She didn''t want to pay any more attention to him.


    After breakfast, Zhuo Mozi said to her, "go riding in the morning or go to the movies?"


    "What movie do you watch in the morning?" Cheng Yu was unhappy. "Go and see it in the evening."


    "I have to go back to school in the evening." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu wondered, "what are you doing back at night? There''s no class at night. Besides, aren''t you taking a rest today and tomorrow?"


    "Oh, is it two days off?" Zhuo Mozhi rubbed his head again. "I must have been very drunk last night. Now my brain is still broken. I can''t remember."


    Cheng Yu poked him: "silly, you!"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled again and hugged her waist.


    Cheng Yu hasn''t kept him overnight for several days. He said he wanted to stay several times, but Cheng Yu refused.


    He was so happy that he succeeded this time.


    Cheng Yu thinks that men are too superficial. She really doesn''t want to spend much time dealing with him.


    "Go boating?" She suddenly thought, "I remember there is a small dock in the suburbs, which seems to be able to row."


    "OK, then go boating." Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled.


    Cheng Yu looked at him: "what are you always laughing at?"


    "Happy." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Cheng Yu skimmed his lips.


    They went to the suburbs.


    Cheng Yu''s information is wrong. There is only one sightseeing ship at the suburban wharf, which has already left. As for rowing, it is unique to the outing on March 3, which is difficult to see in ordinary seasons.


    When they were ready to go back, someone nearby said, "wait another half an hour and the ship will come back."


    Now that they are here, Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi are going to play for a day. Naturally, it''s not easy to return empty handed.


    Cheng Yu always felt that someone was looking at her several times.


    She pushed Zhuo Mozi: "is someone following us?"


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t notice: "who followed us?"


    "People from Yunnan." "Those friends of Yu Road last time."


    "Last time?" Zhuo Mo stopped in a daze, "which time?"


    Cheng Yu was angry and wanted to hit him. Her hands were raised. Her mind suddenly stopped in the air.


    She asked tentatively, "don''t you remember?"


    The tension and even fear in her eyes were seen by Zhuo Mozi. Zhuo Mo stopped what flashed in his heart and smiled: "I teased you. How can I not remember?"


    Just at this time, the ship came.


    He pulled Cheng Yu: "come on, let''s get on the boat! Are you seasick?"


    The conversation was interrupted.

 Chapter 1178

    This river is not a sightseeing river. However, after autumn, the scenery on both sides is pleasant.


    The leaves are golden, bright red or emerald. The color is more prosperous than the flowers in spring and summer, and the autumn water is particularly clear and transparent. The river reflects the trees on both sides, as well as the blue sky above. It looks like a gorgeous canvas. Layers of colors overlap and outline the grand scene.


    Cheng Yu was fascinated.


    In addition to the seven or eight businessmen and students in the old style, there are also some boys and girls in the middle school.


    Cheng Yu glanced at the businessmen with his spare light while watching the scenery.


    Obviously, they are not tall, nor do they look like soldiers.


    However, Cheng Yu was bitten by a snake for three years and was afraid of the well rope. He was nervous.


    Zhuo Mozhi stood beside her, put his hand around her waist and whispered, "those people are looking at us. You''re right, they''re not good."


    Cheng Yu''s back suddenly tightened.


    She asked Zhuo Mozhi, "was it the last group?"


    Zhuo Mo stopped and replied, "maybe."


    He wasn''t so sure. He even hesitated to mention the last time. It was more like he didn''t remember at all.


    Cheng Yu only felt that there were wolves in front and tigers behind. He kept saying, "Gu Qingzhou, if you were by my side, I wouldn''t be so afraid at the moment."


    If it is Gu Qingzhou, she must know how to deal with it.


    Cheng Yu hates that his head is not enough. Normally, her brain was empty. When she wanted to use it at the critical moment, she found that it had been placed for too long and rusted, so it was not easy to use.


    "Do you have a gun?" Cheng Yu whispered to Zhuo Mozhi.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi shook his head: "No."


    Cheng Yu almost blew up: "why don''t you go out with a gun?"


    "When you go out on a date, what gun do you take?" Zhuo Mo asked her.


    Cheng Yu''s mind was buzzing.


    She began to fall into a strange circle again: is this Zhuo Mo Zhi?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Yu lowered his voice, angry but frightened.


    What''s the matter with him?


    This person is abnormal.


    Last time, he saved Cheng Yu, and he was attached to Cheng Yu.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu still feels that his idea is too simple and childish, which he can''t want. She wants to be cruel and break with him completely.


    "Don''t be angry." Zhuo Mo stopped coaxing her softly.


    He was also inexplicable about her temper. Is it a serious problem to go out on a date without a gun?


    At least dromo didn''t feel it.


    Not on the battlefield.


    The ship had been walking for more than ten minutes, and there was a rapid current not far away.


    The students are very excited. They are all talking about the rapids. Everyone is excited.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yu felt a cold barrel pointing at her back waist.


    It''s not just her, but also zhuomozhi.


    "Second lady." The person behind him still has a Yunnan accent. "Haven''t you been home for a long time? It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Cheng Yu closed his eyes.


    Just then, she heard the surprise of the students behind her: "how did the ship turn around?"


    "But the rapids?"


    "Is this going back?"


    They hijacked the ship.


    Instead of returning, the ship sailed to the shore. At the opposite bank, all the students were thrown down.


    "Who are you? We bought tickets!"


    A moment later, Cheng Yu heard the students screaming again. In those screams, some students showed off their strength and shouted, "is it great to have a gun?"


    The ship reopened.


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi were tied to the lower layer of the cabin.


    At the lower level, Cheng Yucai was stunned: it turned out that there were not a few people, but dozens of people.


    They were all armed.


    From the beginning, they ambushed Cheng Yu on this ship.


    "Second lady, I''ve wronged you. We''ll go south along the canal and soon get ashore and take a bus." Cheng Yu was bound by a small black faced man.


    He is always polite.


    Cheng Yu is very angry.


    The kidnappers put a piece of rag into Cheng Yu''s mouth and blocked all her voices.


    And Zhuo Mozhi didn''t say a word.


    When they closed the door, Zhuo Mozhi''s hands suddenly loosened.


    Cheng Yu is very happy.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s hands, feet and body were bound, and he untied it with great effort.


    Then he said to Cheng Yu, "don''t be afraid. I''ll run back to the city and ask governor ye to send someone to you. Don''t worry."


    Cheng Yu''s heart shrank suddenly.


    She subconsciously felt that Zhuo Mozhi was going to leave her and run away. Cheng Yu can see from his eyes.


    Zhuo Mozhi is very clear that as long as these people kidnap Cheng Yu, they have no malice, otherwise they will not let those students go at all.


    This is a group of dignified kidnappers. If he escapes, they will not chase him hard, but will continue to move forward.


    They need to go back to Yunnan.


    Cheng Yu''s mouth is still blocked and can''t speak. However, even if she can speak, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Dew marriage, she is not qualified to ask Zhuo Mo to go through fire and water for her. Moreover, Zhuo Mozhi''s character, in bursts, makes Cheng Yu feel unclear. He always feels that there are two people in his body.


    The one in front of me seems different from the one last time.


    And he is going to abandon Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu is not a villain. She doesn''t want to drag down such a handsome young man, so she nods.


    Zhuo Mozhi probably felt that there was no hope of seeing him again in this life, so he pulled out the rag in Cheng Yu''s mouth and said, "wait, I''ll go back and help."


    As he comforted her, he kissed her hard on the lips.


    This is a farewell kiss.


    Cheng Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, still didn''t speak, just responded to his kiss.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s kiss was deep.


    His hand, originally holding Cheng Yu''s head gently, sucked her slightly. Suddenly, his hands were very heavy and his lips were also hard, which hurt Cheng Yu.


    When he released it, the flicker in his eyes was replaced by a burst of amazement.


    His amazement, for a second or two, was very obvious.


    Then he began to untie Cheng Yu.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Yu was puzzled and asked him in a soft, inaudible voice.


    Zhuo Mo pressed her lips to silence her.


    After he untied Cheng Yu, he lay on the wall of the cabin and listened carefully.


    Cheng Yu came to him and asked, "go back and find someone to save me!"


    "Go back and find someone?" Zhuo Mozhi turned his face and his lips were in her ear. "Aren''t you dying? Go back and find someone. Where can I save you?"


    Cheng Yu suddenly fell to the ground.


    Never get lucky again.


    Zhuo Mozhi, who wanted to run for her life a minute ago, and Zhuo Mozhi, who is seriously thinking about running for her life now, are by no means alone.


    It turns out that there is really dissociation.


    "Shh!" Zhuo Mozhi listened for a moment and then pulled Cheng Yu back to his original place.


    He whispered to her, "I''ll think of a way so that we can all escape, but not now. We need to wait for the time. It''s best if it''s at night."


    "But it''s only morning." Cheng Yudao.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent." Zhuo Mozhi was steady and cold, "obedient!"


    Cheng Yu shivered again.


    Under such circumstances, she could not ask too much, so she had to learn from him and hold her breath.

 Chapter 1179

    They sat in the cabin.


    Zhuo Mozhi has discussed the plan and has been listening to the news outside.


    There was no sound except that the water waves beat against the side of the ship.


    Cheng Yu didn''t speak. He hugged his knee and buried his head deep in the bend of his knee.


    Zhuo Mozhi came to her quietly.


    He put his arms around her.


    Cheng Yu leaned his head in his arms, speechless and full of worries.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t speak.


    They didn''t wait until evening.


    Cheng Yu''s watch was not searched. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon when someone came.


    The other party opened the door and brought in the food. Zhuo Mozhi covered his mouth and nose from behind. Cheng Yu took his tray and subdued him quietly.


    Seeing the chopsticks, Cheng Yu immediately broke the chopstick head and handed it to Zhuo Mozhi.


    Zhuo Mozhi blocked the man''s mouth with a rag that had previously plugged their mouths, and then inserted chopsticks into each other''s ears. The kidnapper died on the spot.


    After searching, Zhuo Mozhi found his gun and changed his clothes.


    He went out of the cabin with Cheng Yu.


    The other kidnappers didn''t notice at first. Cheng Yu hid behind him until Cheng Yu jumped into the water.


    There was a gunfight between the two sides.


    Zhuo Mozhi shot and covered Cheng Yu. He was a shooting instructor in ye dujun''s school because he was a sharpshooter.


    He shot very fast.


    Half of the kidnappers were killed in his first round of shooting.


    The rest of the kidnappers, all covered up, ready to look for flaws.


    In the gap of their gun battle, Cheng Yu has quickly swam to the shore.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s gun is out of bullets.


    So he threw the gun and jumped into the water.


    He sank hard.


    The bullet shuttled through the water and almost hit him. He kept going down and gradually felt the resistance before he swam forward.


    When the kidnappers had no time to jump into the water to catch people, Cheng Yu had already landed.


    She listened to Zhuo Mozhi and kept running forward.


    But in three or four minutes, Zhuo Mozhi also landed. He ran faster and caught up with Cheng Yu in more than a minute. He took Cheng Yu''s hand and ran all the way.


    At this time, Cheng Yu showed her advantages: she is in good health and hardly lags behind when running.


    Farmland was on both sides of the river, and gunfire came faintly from behind.


    After the farmland is the village.


    Outside the village, there are official roads.


    However, they have neither money nor servants. Running to the official way is to die.


    Zhuo Mo took Cheng Yu and ran to the back mountain of the village.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know how long she ran. Her shoes have long disappeared. They are thin glass socks, and the soles of her feet are already bloodstained.


    Zhuo Mozhi saw it and knew that they had taken the lead and had left the kidnappers far behind. Moreover, Cheng Yu''s foot was scratched a few minutes ago without leaving blood all the way.


    He carried Cheng Yu on his back.


    A pile of broken grass outside a village became their temporary shelter.


    "When it gets dark, we''ll go back to the river." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "they must have gone ashore to chase us. We should do the opposite."


    Cheng Yu didn''t shout pain, but hid in silence.


    They didn''t hear anything. They hid in the firewood pile. It wasn''t very cold.


    What Zhuo Mozhi said, Cheng Yu nodded and agreed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhuo Mo Zhi asked her.


    Cheng Yu looked into his eyes: "you said before that you wanted to leave me, run for your own life and go back to move the soldiers. Why did you change your mind later?"


    Dromo paused.


    He quickly made up the answer: "I don''t trust..."


    "Do you have dissociation?" Cheng Yu asked directly.


    "What disease?"


    "Do you have two memories?" Cheng Yu explained, "two different souls are in the same body."


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "this is a legend. There is no ghost upper body at all."


    Cheng Yu shook his head.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    She turned her face and stopped looking at him. She listened quietly to his explanation without refuting.


    Zhuo Mo sees it and knows it in his heart.


    He pressed her face and looked into her eyes. "I''m confused sometimes. If something''s wrong with me, kiss me."


    Cheng Yu frowned.


    "Your intimacy, let my mind clear." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "my business, when we go back, we''ll talk slowly. It''s not clear in a few words."


    After entering the night, they sneaked back to the river.


    Several boats docked by the river.


    Zhuo Mozhi has a gun in his hand. Although there is no bullet, it is enough to frighten people. So he robbed a boat and thought that when it was safe, he would send someone to send money.


    When the boatman saw the gun, he was stunned and gave them the boat.


    Zhuo Mozhi can''t row, but Cheng Yu is good at it.


    She is desperate.


    Fortunately, as Zhuo Mozhi estimated, the kidnappers didn''t expect them to return to the river, so no one chased them by the waterway.


    In the middle of the night, they went to the outskirts of Taiyuan government.


    The car zhuomozhi drove in the morning is still there, but it''s a pity that he lost his key.


    He had to set out on his back and walk back to the city.


    He didn''t dare to stop for five hours.


    When he arrived at Gu Qingzhou''s house, he was exhausted. He took off his strength and fell down on his knees. His knees could no longer support his body.


    At this time, it was 3:30 in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue were all awakened and went to Cheng Yu''s yard.


    Zhuo Mozhi lay in bed and couldn''t get up. The accompanying military doctor of Si Xingyu is treating the wound on his foot. There is almost no complete skin on the soles of his feet.


    He was numb with pain.


    "How did you get back with your feet like this?" The military doctor asked Zhuo Mozhi with admiration in his tone. To have such perseverance is not fatal.


    Cheng Yu''s feet were also hurt, but it was just a skin injury.


    She let another military doctor bandage her, looked at Zhuo Mozhi and didn''t speak.


    She has a steelyard in her heart.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t think it''s important who is the one who wants to abandon her and run by herself and who wears her feet through for her.


    As long as she can keep this man.


    "Are you still from Yunnan?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu replied, "yes, it''s still them. It''s time to leave it to my brother."


    "I''ll send a telegram to Cheng Yu." Si Xingdao.


    After looking at Cheng Yu, Si Xingpei asked, "why don''t you go back? You''re not safe in Taiyuan."


    "It''s not safe anywhere if others plot to harm me." Cheng Yu said, "I''ll stay here."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi listened to her words, and his heart was a little warm.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t understand anything.


    She knows. She just doesn''t want to think for others. At the moment, she has thought of Zhuo Mo Zhi, which is not easy.


    It has nothing to do with love.


    At the moment, Cheng was more worried and full of doubts.


    After the military doctor handled it, the servant brought in the hot food.


    Zhuo Mozhi was so hungry that he ate three bowls of spareribs noodles before he fell asleep.


    Cheng Yu lay beside him, not sleepy.


    She was very tired, but her brain couldn''t stop. It was all about things, filling her whole brain.

 Chapter 1180

    Zhuo Mozhi recuperates in Cheng Yu''s yard.


    When he fled, he admitted that he had a problem, but when he came home, he began to deny it.


    No matter how forced Cheng Yu, he won''t admit it.


    "I''m fine." He explained, "when I was on the boat, I panicked. I thought they were crowded. Isn''t it the safest way for me to go back and find someone to save you?


    Later, I thought that if you go far, you can''t catch up. It''s better to take risks together and take you. Who has two personalities? "


    "Bullshit!" Cheng Yu scolded.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "ah Yu, you believe me. Don''t you believe my heart for you?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t believe a word.


    She tried to hypnotize him.


    Zhuo Mozhi is more scheming than her, pretending to agree, but secretly pricking his finger with a needle to keep himself conscious.


    Cheng Yu''s hypnosis did not play any role.


    She was so angry that she wanted to beat him, but his feet had not healed, and Cheng Yu''s heart was soft again.


    When there was nothing she could do, she thought of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Help me with this." Cheng Yu said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll die in his hands. I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "why do you count on me for everything?"


    "Who else can I count on besides me? My brain is not Zhuo Mo Zhi''s opponent. Besides, aren''t you a miracle doctor?" Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou glared at her: "he''s not ill. What''s the use of my miracle doctor?"


    "He''s dissociative."


    "There is no such disease." Gu Qingzhou said, "all traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine and even witch doctors don''t have this disease name. I haven''t seen it. How do you want me to treat it?


    Besides, even if there is such a name, I think your analysis seems to be psychiatric. I''m not good at psychiatry. "


    Cheng Yu listened to her and knew she was right.


    She was so reasonable that Cheng Yu became even more angry, so he decided to pour out: "I don''t care. You have to help me! If I die, I''ll die at your door. How can you explain to Yunnan at that time?"


    "Fuck off, you!" Gu Qingzhou was also angry. "Aren''t you unreasonable?"


    The two men were quarrelling, and the quarrel was in full swing. The maid came in and reported.


    "Madam, a servant from the Wang family came outside and said that the fourth wife would invite you." The maid said.


    The fourth wife is Qin Sha.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Cheng Yu, "stop it. Go play. I have serious business."


    Cheng Yu had no choice but to go first.


    Before leaving, she changed her tough attitude and looked pitifully at Gu Qingzhou: "you think of a way. Your brain is smart and works better than mine."


    "OK, let me think about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In Cheng Yu''s mind, one of her classmates taught her a little skill when she studied hypnosis a long time ago.


    That little skill can achieve higher hypnosis.


    However, the teacher was very resistant to this and said that it would never work.


    "Maybe I should try? Once I succeed, I have a way to deal with zhuomozhi." Cheng Yu thought, "but he''s too cunning. If he fails, he won''t have a second chance. It''s best to find someone to practice. Who do you want?"


    She was lost in thought.


    The rusty brain was also worn around by her.


    After Cheng Yu left, the servants of the Wang family came in.


    The servant was about forty years old, thin and white. He looked very anxious. When he saw Gu Qingzhou, he was a little reluctant to talk.


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him and his eyes were slightly frozen. "Are you the servant of the fourth wife?"


    The servant of the Wang family was a little embarrassed: "yes, yes. Mrs. Si, please. The car is ready. If Mrs. Si has nothing to do, please move to see Mrs. Si?"


    The relationship between Qin Sha and Gu Qingzhou is slightly sensitive. In other words, Qin Sha always feels guilty when facing Gu Qingzhou and is a little afraid of Gu Qingzhou. If there is no major event, she will not rush to send someone to invite Gu Qingzhou.


    The servant of the Wang family who came to deliver the message did work around Qin Sha. No one dared to pretend to be Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind turned slightly and decided to go and have a look: "have a cup of tea, I''ll change my clothes and go with you immediately."


    She changed her clothes for going out, and was afraid that the secretary would not find her when she came back. She was worried, so she explained to the maid at home, and then got on the Wang''s car.


    Along the way, Gu Qingzhou beat around the Bush and asked the servants of the Wang family what had happened, but the man couldn''t say it himself. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou shut his mouth and half narrowed his eyes.


    But her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and her mind could not hide: she was secretly anxious.


    Fortunately, she was worried, and the servants of the Wang family were even more worried. They urged the driver to drive fast and soon arrived at the door of the Wang family.


    As soon as I entered Wang''s house, I saw Wang Jing waiting there.


    Wang Jing looked decadent and somewhat anxious, but looking at Gu Qingzhou, his unhappiness converged and smiled to welcome Gu Qingzhou: "sister gu!"


    He was only 19 years old. Since Qin Sha married into the Wang family, he regarded Gu Qingzhou as his own sister.


    "Xiao Shi, what happened to your mother?" Gu Qingzhou asked Wang Jing as he walked in.


    Wang Jing was still a child who didn''t know the world. She sighed and worried: "mother, she fell and hurt her bone, so please come and have a look."


    Gu Qingzhou listened quietly to what was passing in her heart.


    Just a fall?


    The fact may not be as simple as Wang Jing said. Or, Wang Jing only said half, leaving the other half hidden.


    Having come here, Gu Qingzhou stopped questioning Wang Jing. When she met Qin Sha, she naturally knew her other half.


    When I got to the fourth wife Qin Sha''s room, I saw Qin Sha half lying on the bed without a quilt, and one leg drooped unnaturally.


    The fourth master, Wang Youchuan, accompanied her, took ice cubes and wrapped them in towels to help her pack the ice. He was very worried.


    Qin Sha''s face is pale, which shows that it hurts. Seeing Gu Qingzhou coming in with Wang Jing, she tried to squeeze out a smile and said to Wang Youchuan, "here comes the Qingzhou. You know her medical skills. I''ll be better soon. Don''t worry so much."


    The couple had just got married. It was the time of strong love. Let alone the other party''s broken leg, it was a bruise the size of a fingernail on their arm. They would feel distressed for a long time.


    In front of the younger generation, Wang Youchuan was embarrassed, while Qin Sha was very calm.


    Wang Youchuan coughed slightly, patted the back of Qin Sha''s hand, stood up and put the towel wrapped with ice into a basin on one side.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, it''s hard for you to come here. Show her. Her face is white with pain. She won''t even cry out because she''s afraid I''m worried."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, walked forward, bent down and carefully observed the leg. He saw that the ankle was swollen to a high degree.


    The fall is not serious, and now the West hospital is very popular. Why don''t you take the time to invite Gu Qingzhou instead of sending him to the hospital?


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.

 Chapter 1181

    Gu Qingzhou vaguely guessed why Qin Sha invited her.


    She didn''t pour out her full questions and quietly saw a doctor for Qin Sha.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed Qin Sha''s ankle. The pain made Qin Sha''s cold sweat come down immediately and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Qin Shasheng.


    Wang Youchuan tightly pursed his lips and said nothing, but it seemed more painful than Qin Sha.


    Wang Jing observed: "father, don''t worry too much. Sister Gu is a miracle doctor."


    Wang Youchuan focused on Qin Sha''s injured foot. He was impatient with his son and pushed him away: "the room is crowded. Go out first and make a pot of tea for your sister Gu."


    Wang Jing agreed and was obedient.


    Just before he left, he stopped talking. Hesitating again and again, he called Gu Qingzhou: "sister Gu..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou looked back and asked.


    Wang Jing thought for a moment and said, "don''t go first. I brought back a new kind of tea that the female students in our school like to drink. You can go back after drinking my tea."


    He is a little flattering to Gu Qingzhou.


    It is like a kind of flattery of a child, hoping that the little partner can play with him, so he is willing to share his candy; It''s also like a child who has done something wrong and is a little guilty. He plans to show kindness and admit his mistake first.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know Wang Jing''s mood at the moment.


    She looked back at him again.


    Wang Jing''s expression was slightly restrained and her heart was apprehensive.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind soon pulled back from Wang Jing and returned to Qin Sha''s feet.


    Qin Sha''s feet are more important.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Gu Qingzhou smiled at Wang Jing, then turned to Wang Youchuan and said, "fourth uncle, teacher, this is a bone dislocation. You need to get the bone back. It hurts when you get the bone."


    They''ve got down to business.


    Wang Jing wanted to say something to Gu Qingzhou, but she couldn''t get in and went out angrily.


    Qin Sha is a strong one. Gu Qingzhou believes that she can bear the pain of bone setting. She said this to Wang Youchuan for fear that Wang Youchuan would feel distressed at that time.


    Looking at the appearance of Wang Youchuan, he is much more painful than Qin Sha.


    "Fourth uncle, if you can''t stand it, just leave the beginning and don''t look. When you look back, the teacher will be fine." Gu Qingzhou looked at Qin Sha''s ankle. Her voice was flat and steady, as if she could recover from any disease in her hand. It was particularly reassuring.


    Qin Sha''s forehead was covered with fine sweat. The pain was very painful. She could resist it and said to Wang Youchuan, "otherwise, you''d better go out?"


    "No, I''ll watch right here." Wang Youchuan held his lips and smiled as if nothing had happened. However, his expression stiffened with too much worry and he didn''t laugh.


    He looked at the boat and nodded slightly at her, indicating that she could start.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped saying anything, grabbed Qin Sha''s feet and began to set her bones.


    For western medicine, there may be a small operation for bone grafting; But for traditional Chinese medicine, it is a piece of cake.


    Almost all traditional Chinese medicine can learn the art of bone setting, let alone Gu Qingzhou, who is still the best doctor in the world.


    Gu Qingzhou is familiar with the road.


    "All right." Gu Qingzhou said to Qin Sha, who was sweating in pain, "move and see."


    Qin Sha moved her foot suspiciously, and then said with a surprised smile: "light boat, you are so powerful that you won''t hurt immediately!"


    She said something nonsense.


    The whole world knows that Gu Qingzhou is powerful.


    When people are extremely happy, they are incoherent. Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and smiled: "just don''t hurt."


    "Is that all right?" Wang Youchuan asked tentatively.


    "It''s all right." Gu Qingzhou nodded. "If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to the West hospital again and let the instrument take a picture. Everyone is at ease.


    The teacher will stay in bed these two days and try not to walk down. I''ll check whether the bones are all right in two days. "


    "Can we not believe you?" Qin Sha smiled.


    "Thanks for the boat. If you said it was ok, it would be OK. If it weren''t for you, your master would still be in pain!" Wang Youchuan also smiled, and his smile finally became natural.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Sha''s foot hurts and Wang Youchuan''s heart hurts.


    Gu Qingzhou touched this scene and thought that Qin Sha was reliable all her life, which was also a complete success.


    Qin Sha smiled and said to Wang Youchuan, "I said it''s all right. Look what you''re worried about. I''m all right. Are you busy with your business? Go ahead. I''ll talk to my children''s family with Qingzhou."


    Wang Youchuan wants to meet some important friends today. If Qin Sha hadn''t fallen off her leg, he wouldn''t dare to delay.


    Gu Qingzhou assured Qin Sha that she was all right and gave Wang Youchuan a reassurance.


    "OK, then talk to me. I''ll be busy first." Wang Youchuan looked at his watch. It was too late to leave again. He got up and prepared to leave.


    He also said goodbye to Gu Qingzhou and said, "your master''s feet are inconvenient. If you need anything, tell Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi has nothing to do these two days off."


    "The fourth uncle is busy first." Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Qin Sha asked someone to fetch water to wash Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    When Wang Youchuan left, Gu Qingzhou asked Qin Sha what was going on.


    Qin Sha acted calmly and broke her leg in the middle of the night. Naturally, there was a reason.


    She invited Gu Qingzhou to come. It''s small to treat her illness. It''s true to tell Gu Qingzhou about this reason.


    Gu Qingzhou understood what she meant and saw that she had sent Wang Youchuan away, so he asked himself.


    "Last night, I walked at night. Thinking that there would be nothing wrong with just a few steps, I didn''t let the servant follow with a light." Qin Sha said, "but I was pushed from behind."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned and asked, "at home?"


    Qin Sha nodded: "well, it''s in the back yard."


    Gu Qingzhou already has some speculation in his heart. The relationship between the big family is very complex. Gu Qingzhou is not good at talking nonsense. He just asked, "see the person who pushed you?"


    Qin Sha shook her head: "when I got up, he had run away and saw only a shadow. It was very tall."


    As the fourth wife of the Wang family, she was pushed on the road at night and broke her leg. This is definitely not a prank.


    Most of the Wang men are tall.


    The clue Qin Sha saw was almost nothing.


    "The fourth uncle doesn''t know about it, does he?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "He doesn''t know. I told him it was my own carelessness. In recent troubled times, you also understand. He said he was innocent and suspicious. If I wronged a good man, I can''t blame him." Qin Sha Dao.


    After a pause, Qin Sha said again, "only a few people know about this matter. They were all sealed by me."


    "What you guessed should be similar to mine?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Qin Sha had a tacit understanding, nodded and said, "well."


    At this point, she smiled bitterly: "but the ideas of others scared me."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 1182

    Qin Sha has heard a lot of gossip recently, some of which shocked her.


    Gu Qingzhou asked what was going on.


    "As soon as I said that I was pushed by someone, someone said that it must be Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi didn''t like my stepmother and hid behind me. Although Xiao Shi set me up with you Chuan, he wouldn''t be kind to my stepmother.


    I was shocked to hear these words. Who knows there are such gossip at home? Little ten won''t hurt me. I think people are the best. I believe him. That person can''t be little ten. He looks much taller than little ten. "


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "is there such a rumor?"


    "Yes."


    "Sure enough, the rumor is vicious and violent, regardless of logic. Xiao Shi took the initiative to set you up. How did he suspect him?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Alas, since ancient times, it''s hard to be a late mother." Qin Sha said, "someone said that to me. How do you know if he didn''t say that to Xiao Shi? Xiao Shi has a good heart, otherwise something must have happened at the moment.


    Even if not now, there will be some in the future. Taking advantage of this matter, I need to rectify and stop the signs, so as not to have a gap with Xiaoshi in the future. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Qin Sha suppressed this matter, because she didn''t want people to guess about Wang Jing.


    They know that Wang Jing will not reject this stepmother, but other people''s thoughts, often with interests, will become malice.


    There are many malicious provocations. If three people become tigers, it will inevitably provoke the feelings between their mother and son, and it is not good for Wang Jing''s reputation.


    Thinking of Wang Jing''s strange look when he just entered the door, Gu Qingzhou thought that he had heard something.


    Qin Qingsha is not to curry favor with him, but to curry favor with him.


    And a poor child.


    He tried to prove his kindness.


    "In that case, you can leave it to Xiao Shi to check." Gu Qingzhou said.


    In this way, it shows the stepmother''s trust in Wang Jing. No matter what is found out in the end, the relationship between mother and son will not be provoked, but will be more intimate.


    Qin Sha nodded: "I think so, too."


    After talking for a while, Wang Jing came to Gu Qingzhou for tea.


    As time passed for a while, even though Gu Qingzhou promised him before, he was also worried that Gu Qingzhou had left the Wang family.


    "Sister Gu, are my mother''s feet all right?" Wang Jing asked, "do you still drink tea?"


    "I''ll take a break and you go play." Qin Sha smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go and see you tomorrow. Be careful yourself." Gu Qingzhou gave such an advice and didn''t say any more.


    Wang Jing took Gu Qingzhou to the Xiaohua hall. He said, "sister Gu, sit down for a while and I''ll come right away."


    After a quarter of an hour, Wang Jing came back with a teapot on a tray.


    He''s not alone.


    He was followed by a tall and thin man with a five or six point similarity between their eyebrows.


    Gu Qingzhou has some contacts with the Wang family, but he hasn''t seen this person.


    "Sister Gu, this is my sixth brother. His name is Wang Ke. He is the cousin of the second room." Wang Jing said, "he heard that his sister''s medical skills are very good, so he always wanted to get to know his sister."


    "Mrs. Si." Wang Ke looked a little gloomy. When he stared at Gu Qingzhou, his eyes were full of silk fanaticism.


    It seems that the prey sees the delicious food and wants to rush up.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that Wang Jing was not such a person who didn''t know how to behave. If he planned to introduce Wang Ke to her, he would ask her for advice first.


    Now, without telling her at all, she brought someone to her. It''s impossible to say that Wang Ke found him himself. Wang Jing had no choice but to bring him to her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded to Wang Ke blandly, then smiled and said to Wang Jing, "don''t you want to give me your tea? Where''s the tea?"


    "Yes, sister Gu, you must try my new tea and make sure you like it." Wang Jing was like a child offering treasure. "Sister Gu, you must have never drunk such good tea."


    As he spoke, he rinsed the tea cup with water and poured tea for Gu Qingzhou.


    When Wang Ke saw that Gu Qingzhou was not enthusiastic about him and was talking to him, he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he looked at the tea in the cup.


    "This is scented tea." Wang Ke said firmly, "it seems to be made by the ancient method. It has somehow become popular among female students recently. Xiao Shi, men won''t buy scented tea. Did you make a girlfriend at school?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Jing''s ears turned red and said angrily, "brother six, Ashan hasn''t been found yet. How can I make a girlfriend?"


    "Oh, do you still miss Ye Jiaer?" Wang Ke said something lukewarm.


    Looking at his appearance, Gu Qingzhou doubted his following. He told Wang Jing that his sweetheart Ye Shan loved his father Wang Youchuan.


    Such a ridiculous thing will surely defeat Wang Jing.


    "Is the tea ready?" Gu Qingzhou interrupted Wang Ke.


    "Not yet." Wang Jing smiled, revealing a beautiful little white teeth, carefree. Even the worry about ye Shan is just a floating cloud floating in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight and looked at the scented tea in front of him.


    The production of scented tea began in the Southern Song Dynasty. After thousands of years of inheritance and improvement, today''s processing technology of scented tea has been very mature. Compared with the scented tea processed by the ancient method, it tastes more mellow and has more beautiful color.


    No one knows how this scented tea processed by ancient methods has become popular recently.


    Huo Yue likes tea.


    When Huo Yue came back from Yuecheng last time, he said he brought them good tea. That''s the tea.


    Huo Yue invited Gu Qingzhou to drink and gave Gu Qingzhou two boxes. Gu Qingzhou tried and was not used to drinking.


    "OK. Here you are, sister Gu." Wang Jing''s words interrupted Gu Qingzhou''s thinking.


    "Xiao Shi has a heart." Gu Qingzhou didn''t mention the scented tea in his house. He picked up the tea lamp in front of him, blocked it with a handkerchief and took a sip.


    When she was drinking tea, she observed Wang Ke and found that his eyes looked at herself. In addition to the previous enthusiasm, they were more urgent. She couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    "Six elder brothers, here you are." Wang Jing also brought it to Wang Ke.


    "I don''t like this kind of thing." Wang Ke disliked it and didn''t want to take it.


    Wang Jing disagreed.


    After drinking tea, Wang Ke refused to leave. Gu Qingzhou asked, "sixth young master, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Unexpectedly, when she asked, Wang Ke was stunned, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Gu Qingzhou muttered in his heart: it''s really strange. He came to her. He looked surprised as if she was the one who bothered.


    "I..." Wang Ke hesitated and gave Wang Jing a look. The meaning could not be more obvious. He wanted Wang Jing to go out first.


    But without Gu Qingzhou''s signal, Wang Jing sat still and ignored Wang Ke.


    Wang Ke had no choice but to hesitate for several times. Seeing Gu Qingzhou reaching out for his handbag, he seemed to be leaving, so he made up his mind.


    First, he sent the servants out and carefully closed the door of the small flower hall. Then he said to Gu Qingzhou mysteriously, "Mrs. Si, I know your medical skills are very good, so I want to ask you something."

 Chapter 1183

    Wang Ke was very embarrassed.


    The words on his lips seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Every word he said seemed to exhaust his strength.


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou asked, his expression motionless.


    Instead, Wang Jing is so curious.


    Wang Jing looked at Wang Ke with bright eyes: what would he ask from sister Gu Qingzhou, who has always been silent and doesn''t communicate with people?


    Wang Ke pondered repeatedly and finally said what he thought: "I want to ask Mrs. Si to treat insomnia for me."


    "Insomnia?" Wang Jing was stunned and deeply surprised, "is that why?"


    Wang Ke makes a mountain out of a molehill. Insomnia is not a shameful disease. As for being so mysterious!


    Wang Jingbai looked forward to it and glanced at Wang Ke with a little resentment.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the child in the second room of the Wang family carefully. He was very thin and had little meat on his cheeks. At present, he was green and black, and his pupils were muddy. It really looked like he hadn''t slept well for a long time. But his symptoms are somewhat different from insomnia.


    Gu Qingzhou can "look at its shape and know its disease". Wang Ke has poor sleep, but it is not insomnia caused by physical reasons.


    Pathologically, he has no disease.


    "Have you seen another doctor?" Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know the details of the other party, and his words are particularly reserved.


    "No." Wang Ke shook his head. "I don''t trust those people, whether they are traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine."


    "Then why do you trust sister Gu?" Wang Jing interrupted.


    Gu Qingzhou also listened, waiting for Wang Ke''s answer.


    Wang Ke is a little strange.


    His appearance, his behavior, are very strange. However, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t tell why.


    "I just think Mrs. Si is credible." Wang Ke said a word, then looked at Gu Qingzhou and said eagerly, "in fact, it''s second to find Miss Gu Qingzhou for treatment. I''ve always been interested in traditional Chinese medicine, and this little ten knows it. Mrs. Si, I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine from you."


    When he said this, he was flushed with excitement, and the enthusiasm and urgency of his eyes were revealed without concealment.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Wang Jing said awkwardly to Gu Qingzhou, "sister Gu, I don''t know the sixth brother..."


    "No harm." Gu Qingzhou smiled at Wang Jing, then looked at Wang Ke and said quietly, "I won''t take you as an apprentice."


    She is always straightforward.


    Those who have ulterior motives will not provoke the boat. She is indifferent to the kindness and malice of such people. She is not afraid of them, but has no intention to deal with them.


    Wang Ke listened, as if to be expected. But the enthusiasm on his face turned into disappointment. After a long silence, he said a word, and didn''t ask the reason.


    Gu Qingzhou was no longer in the mood to drink tea.


    After drinking the newly poured tea in the tea cup, she said goodbye to Wang Jing.


    "I''ll check your mother in two days. If you''re still at home, I''ll bring you a German pen." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Jing immediately forgot the embarrassment caused by the sixth brother''s request and said happily, "then I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t forget sister Gu."


    He is not going to school these days.


    A servant in the family chewed his tongue and said that he was at odds with his stepmother and attacked her. The stepmother lied to her father and asked him to check. This is trust in him.


    Wang Jing doesn''t want to betray her stepmother''s trust and won''t let the villain succeed.


    Whenever Gu Qingzhou comes, he can touch it.


    Like a child, he is very interested in fresh gifts. Instead, he expects Gu Qingzhou to come early.


    The Wang family is a rich family in Taiyuan. They have all kinds of pens, but the gifts given by others seem to be interesting, and they are given by Gu Qingzhou. Wang Jing is looking forward to it very much.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou nodded, "see you in two days."


    With these words, Wang Jing led her out of the door and got into the car prepared for her by the Wang family.


    Wang Ke followed Wang Jing and watched Gu Qingzhou stop talking.


    Gu Qingzhou stared straight and slammed the door.


    Seeing the car leave, Wang Jing frowned and turned to look at Wang Ke: "brother six, you clearly told me you just wanted to see sister Gu. Why don''t you tell me first that you want sister Gu to cure you of insomnia and want to worship sister Gu as a teacher?"


    Wang Ke tightened his lips, ignored his younger brother''s questions, and turned away.


    "Six brothers!" Wang Jing caught up and was a little worried. "You have insomnia. Why don''t we know?"


    "This is not a good thing. Do you want to be known all over the world?" Wang Ke didn''t look back either. She left such a sentence coolly and hurried back to her yard.


    He was always such a temperament that Wang Jing couldn''t help being angry with him, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Back outside the small flower hall, Wang Jing stopped a passing maid and said, "there are tea sets for guests. Go and tidy up."


    The maid said yes.


    Wang Jing was about to go back to her yard when she heard a call from someone behind her: "little ten."


    He immediately frowned and was very upset. When he heard the voice, he wished he could not walk away. He was very reluctant to see the people behind him.


    Reason suppressed his emotions. Instead of leaving, he looked back and saw a tall and beautiful man in a fashionable suit with a mud sealed wine jar in his hand, which was not dirty at all.


    "Second brother." Wang Jing endured her annoyance and said to the visitor, "I really can''t drink, let alone you drink so strong wine. If I drink with you, I will kill me when my father comes back!"


    "It''s not easy for you to have a holiday. How can you not come and drink with me?" The second brother Wang Cui smiled, "do you still remember the last revenge?"


    "No." Wang Jing can''t lie. She talks like anger. She is full of vigilance against Wang Cui.


    "Haven''t you said that? It''s really not my fault and Jiumei''s fault. We don''t know which sentence provoked aunt 4, so she cried." Wang Cui sighed.


    Last time, Wang Cui and Wang Yushu went to pick up Qin Sha under the pretext of being rude to Gu Qingzhou. After they came back, they were ridiculed by Qin Sha.


    Before they fought back, Qin Sha burst into tears. Wang Youchuan and Wang Jing''s father and son all changed their faces at that time.


    Wang Cui suffered a heavy loss. Knowing the power of Qin Sha, he didn''t dare to hit a nail again. He hasn''t gone to the fourth room for several days.


    Wang Jing is ten years younger than Wang Cui, and because Wang Cui''s parents died early, after the fourth Uncle Wang Youchuan became the leader, Wang Cui and his brother Wang yunian have been very unconvinced and often find trouble with the fourth uncle. Wang Jing has disliked the two cousins in the long room since childhood.


    Later, Wang Cui was sent by Wang yunian to study abroad. She came back not long ago and was ready to work in the family.


    Unexpectedly, Wang yunian died just a few months after he came back, which was a great blow to Wang Cui.


    After returning home, Wang Cui actually put down his previous discord with Sifang and got close to Wang Jing.


    If he hadn''t provoked Qin Sha, Wang Jing would have forgotten his previous evil deeds.


    Wang Jing deliberately keeps away from the cousin, but Wang Cui seems to want to get close to Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing just went to make tea and didn''t come back for a long time. It was because Wang Cui had to take him to drink some northwest wine, which delayed the time. He managed to find an excuse to avoid at that time. Unexpectedly, Wang Cui came again.


    "The scented tea made by the ancient method tastes like rotten water. You really take it to entertain people!" Wang Cui smiled and said, "Mrs. Si didn''t spill tea on your face?"


    "Sister Gu is not such a person! Scented tea is popular with many people. How can it become rancid water!" Wang Jing frowned, "second brother, you don''t speak well."


    "Did she really drink your tea?" Wang Cui was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1184

    Wang Jing was puzzled by Wang Cui''s problem.


    He invited sister Gu to tea, and of course sister Gu would. If you don''t drink, you will refuse.


    Don''t you understand the basic etiquette? Are you confused about studying abroad?


    "Of course. Second brother, I''m going to do my homework. If you want to drink, find someone else to drink with you!" Wang Jingdao.


    Wang Jing said this and lifted her feet and left.


    This time, Wang Cui didn''t ask him to stay. Looking at Wang Jing''s back, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth rose, and his sinister expression flashed on his face.


    The expression is very strange, like ridicule and disdain.


    Wang Cui took the jar of wine and strode towards his yard.


    The maid who had just listened to Wang Jing''s instructions to go into the Xiaohua hall to clean up the teapots and lanterns came out with a blank face. She was stopped by another maid with long braids and asked what was the matter.


    The maid was suspicious and whispered, "just now the tenth young master asked me to clean up the tea pots and lanterns for guests, but I went in for a long time and didn''t find the tea pots and lanterns he said."


    "What''s the matter? It''s mostly seen and cleaned up by others." The long braided child servant said carelessly.


    "What if the ten young masters ask back? I don''t know where this set of teapot has been received."


    "Don''t you know who cleaned it up?"


    "Sister, I''m new here and know few people. Would you please ask me?" The maid said pitifully, "if I''m fired because of this set of tea lanterns, how can I tell my family!"


    "Our Wang family is a generous family. How can we resign at will?" The maid with long braids said helplessly, "OK, OK, let me ask for you. It''s all right if you ask. Don''t pester me if you don''t ask."


    With that, he took the maid who repeatedly thanked him to ask someone.


    However, after asking for a long time, no maid other than them came here.


    No one else is responsible.


    The maids were frightened for fear of losing money, and those who were more serious were driven out.


    There is no such rich and generous host as the Wang family outside.


    "Go and tell the tenth young master. The young master is young and has a soft face. He won''t really do anything." "If you can''t find an excuse, you''ll lose your temper."


    The maid was so surprised that she immediately went to find Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing was also surprised: "but others went to collect it?"


    "No, we''re on duty today. No one else is going there." The maid was worried and anxious, full of anxiety.


    "Strange." Wang Jingdao.


    This is rather strange.


    It''s just strange.


    This kind of tea set is more than ten times more than the king. So he didn''t hurt himself for it. He said casually, "except you, isn''t it the guest and our three brothers over there?"


    The maid didn''t answer.


    "Forget it. It''s no shame to ask brother two or brother six for a set of tea sets." Wang Jing said again.


    Looking at the shivering maid on one side, he waved: "go ahead and get busy. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. I''ll buy a new one later. If you find it, play by yourself and don''t give it to me again. Otherwise, the new one comes and the old one hasn''t gone. How embarrassing."


    The maid said yes, thinking that the ten young masters had a strange character.


    But who took the tea set? The maid thinks she should find out, otherwise she will lose other valuable things in the future. Is it difficult for her to compensate?


    Ten young masters don''t care, but maids do.


    "Could it be the second young master?" The maid thought, "or the sixth young master."


    However, will the two young masters steal a set of tea sets?


    The maid felt that her idea was ridiculous again, so she had to turn around and get busy.


    Wang Cui walked through the courtyard and saw Wang Yushu coming towards him with a straight face. He smiled and asked, "Yushu, who are you provoked by? Didn''t you make an appointment with your classmates to climb the mountain? Why didn''t you go?"


    Their eldest brother Wang yunian died, leaving their brother and sister to depend on each other.


    Wang Cui has always loved her sister. Now she has to compensate her sister for her brother''s concern.


    "Where are you going? What are you thinking? Second brother, I heard that my fourth aunt broke her leg. I asked Gu Qingzhou to heal her leg." Wang Yushu looked at Wang Cui and frowned, "you came over there and didn''t meet her, did you?"


    "Of course not." Wang Cui asked, "why, do you have something to do with her?"


    "What can I do for her!" Wang Yushu didn''t have a good way. "She''s so black hearted. We''ll have bad luck as soon as we meet her. I''m afraid you''ll suffer in front of her again!"


    "What can I lose in front of her?" Wang Cui said with a smile, "I''m not going to find her. Besides, even if she''s powerful, she''s just a woman!


    There are also many powerful female students and teachers in foreign schools, but in front of men''s great wisdom, they can only bow to the disadvantage. "


    Wang Cui feels that she has studied abroad for several years and has seen the world. Therefore, although she knows that many people have suffered losses in Gu Qingzhou''s hand, she doesn''t pay attention to Gu Qingzhou.


    He wanted to deal with her. It was easy.


    He is not in a hurry. He wants to plan revenge slowly.


    "Second brother, you look down on women too much when you say such words." Wang Yushu had a little temper, "if it''s another woman, I''m not afraid of the loss of my second brother, but this Gu Qingzhou has some evil ways."


    Gu Qingzhou''s vicious reputation was almost covered up in Taiyuan mansion, but his reputation was all over the world.


    But Wang Yushu knew she was cruel.


    "You see how smart and powerful our elder brother is. Sometimes even the fourth uncle can''t take the elder brother. But the elder brother suffered a loss in Gu Qingzhou''s hand and lost his life." Wang Yushu''s eyes were hot and his silver teeth were broken.


    Wang Cui sighed. His anger at Gu Qingzhou was hidden, and comforted his younger sister: "Yushu, don''t be discouraged, we will avenge your eldest brother. You are still young and haven''t seen any sinister people. Naturally, you think she is strange and unpredictable.


    I want to say that she was able to deal with her eldest brother before, but because she had the help of her school, the Ministry of health and ye dujun, and her eldest brother didn''t have a dike. We need to be careful, jade book. "


    Wang Yushu nodded: "there are traitors in our family. Qin Sha is Gu Qingzhou''s helper."


    Wang Cui answered.


    When facing Wang Yushu, Wang Cui spoke easily, but when Wang Yushu was perfunctory and left, Wang Cui''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face showed a sinister and solemn look.


    He strode back to his yard, but the jar of Northwest liquor in his hand was not opened, but left in a corner.


    He was going to drink to celebrate.


    However, Wang Yushu''s words reminded Wang Cui that Gu Qingzhou is an evil woman. He can''t take it lightly until the dust is settled.


    In order not to be busy in vain, it''s better to keep this wine for celebration after revenge.


    He did a great thing today.


    Of course, it''s about Gu Qingzhou.


    He needs to see the results.


    Thinking so, Wang Cui went out of the yard again and walked towards the gate of the Wang family. He planned to ask Gu Qingzhou about the situation when the driver of the Wang family came back.


    Fortunately, the driver of the Wang family came back soon. Seeing the idle second young master who had just returned home, he didn''t have any doubt. In three or two sentences, he was told what Wang Cui wanted to hear.


    "Mrs. Si got out of the car in a hurry and her face was a little ugly, but she was a miracle doctor and a woman''s house. It''s not easy to ask if she was small. It''s probably nothing."

 Chapter 1185

    Wang Cui''s heart moved slightly.


    Mostly nothing? What does that mean?


    However, he could not ask deeply. Asking too many questions adds to the burden. He pulled two more words and let the driver go.


    Gu Qingzhou told Xiao Shi that she would come back in two days to recheck the fourth wife.


    "In two days, my test paper will be handed in today. Naturally, there will be scores at that time." Wang Cui thought, "hope is full mark."


    Wait another two days and the dust will settle.


    Wang Cui declined the invitation of her old friends in the next two days and focused on the situation of Sifang.


    Soon, he found that in addition to him, there was another Wang Ke who was closely watching Sifang.


    Wang Ke''s cousin, Wang Cui, doesn''t know much now.


    Before he went abroad to study, Wang Ke was still a lively teenager. He liked to make friends and got along well with his brothers and sisters. I heard that he was also very popular with female students in the school.


    Among the brothers and sisters of the Wang family, in addition to his brother Wang yunian and sister Wang Yushu, his favorite is this cheerful cousin.


    However, Wang Ke today is quite different from Wang Ke in those days.


    Wang Ke is gloomy and thin. He has lost his human appearance. He has surprisingly few words on weekdays. He doesn''t communicate with his friends or relatives at home. It''s impossible for people to get close.


    Wang Cui heard that Wang Yushu told him gossip: "the sixth brother has a very good classmate in school. I heard that they are... That kind of relationship. However, the man abandoned him and disappeared, and the sixth brother became what he is now."


    Most of these words are rumors, which Wang Cui doesn''t believe.


    But Wang Ke did change completely. He stopped talking to anyone.


    Why does Wang Ke, who lives in his own world, suddenly pay attention to Sifang?


    Wang Cui became vigilant. Instead of looking for Wang Ke, he quietly looked for servants in the house and inquired.


    Soon he found out the reason.


    On the day Gu Qingzhou came to treat Mrs. four''s legs and feet, Wang Ke wandered outside the courtyard of the fourth room for a long time, and then asked Xiao Shi to introduce Gu Qingzhou to him.


    When he saw the purpose of Gu Qingzhou and what they said between them, the servants didn''t know anything.


    Wang Cui thought for a while and then went to set Wang Jing''s words.


    Unfortunately, Wang Jing is busy checking his mother''s wrestling these two days. He is so busy that he doesn''t want to "confide" with Wang Cui at all. Therefore, Wang Cui can''t ask Wang Jing what he wants to know.


    However, it''s nothing. Wang Ke can''t know Wang Cui''s plan. He sneaks around at the door of the fourth room, which is good for Wang Cui.


    With this thought, Wang Cui settled down again.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou came to the fourth wife Qin Sha for review.


    Wang Cui didn''t hear that Gu Qingzhou came to the door from morning to noon and from noon to evening.


    At dusk, the people around the secretary sent a message to the fourth room: "my wife is not feeling well, so she won''t come for a follow-up visit."


    The fourth wife''s feet have been completely healed. She doesn''t feel anything different, so she doesn''t care if she doesn''t recheck. She just heard that Gu Qingzhou is uncomfortable. She''s a little worried and wants to come to visit.


    "Why didn''t she call me?" Qin Sha asked.


    The adjutant who came to deliver the news said, "my wife said that she couldn''t speak clearly on the phone. I''m afraid you''re more worried, so she asked her subordinates to come. She said she was a small thing. The fourth wife doesn''t have to take it seriously. She''ll be fine in two days."


    Qin Sha was always in awe of Gu Qingzhou and didn''t dare to take it big. Gu Qingzhou refused to let her visit, and she was embarrassed to insist on going.


    Only Wang Jing was very disappointed. He also thought about the German pen that sister Gu Qingzhou promised to bring him.


    The maid in the fourth room who was bribed by Wang Cui told Wang Cui everything.


    Wang Cui was very excited and happy.


    "Sure enough!" He nodded with satisfaction. "I got full marks in my test paper. They all said Gu Qingzhou was powerful, but that''s all."


    The adjutant who came to the Wang''s house to deliver the message was the people around Si Xingpei, not the servants around Gu Qingzhou, which showed that Gu Qingzhou''s situation must be serious enough to ask Si Xingpei to help her deal with these things.


    At the same time, he felt some regret.


    Although he guessed that the situation of Gu Qingzhou was serious, he didn''t know how serious it was. If the fourth wife Qin Sha insisted on visiting Gu Qingzhou, he would know everything.


    Unfortunately, the fourth wife is not persistent in this matter.


    In addition, Wang Cui has some doubts.


    He didn''t return home for a long time, but he also heard that although Si Xingpeng is a rough man, he cherishes his wife very much.


    Recently, his beloved wife is suffering from pain. How can he still have the energy to notice such trivial things as Gu Qingzhou''s promise to recheck Qin Sha, his fourth wife?


    Even sent a messenger himself?


    Is there a problem?


    Thinking of this possibility, Wang Cui was suddenly worried.


    Without seeing Gu Qingzhou with his own eyes, he can''t draw a conclusion!


    However, first, he is not a doctor, and second, he has nothing to do with the Secretary''s house. How can he go to the Secretary''s house like an iron wall and see Gu Qingzhou?


    Wang Cui regretted it.


    He regretted that he did not instigate his sister Wang Yushu to make friends with Gu Qingzhou as soon as he returned home. It''s always easier for them to make friends with a woman than for him to set up a relationship with a man.


    If Yushu and Gu Qingzhou are friends, at this moment, he just needs to let Yushu go to the Secretary''s house in the name of visiting.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t care about the real relationship between the book and the jade boat.


    Wang Cui sighed and sent the maid away.


    As soon as the maid was sent away, she saw Wang Yushu coming towards him with an unhappy face.


    He is considering how to use Wang Yushu to meet Gu Qingzhou.


    So he stopped Wang Yushu.


    "Didn''t you go out with your classmates today? Who made you unhappy?" Wang Cui stops her.


    Wang Yushu shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal."


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s something." Wang Cui was concerned, "tell the second brother."


    Wang Yushu didn''t want to say it, but when the second brother asked, she wanted to say it again.


    Her voice was decadent and sad: "I went out to play today. Kang Yu came and brought Ye charming."


    "Oh, why aren''t you happy?" Wang Cui asked.


    Wang Yushu bit his lip.


    Wang Cui immediately understood that Wang Yushu fell in love with Kang Yu, and Kang Yu''s fiancee was Ye charming.


    Is there harmony when you meet your rival?


    "Ye Wu usually doesn''t talk to me at all, but today she asks my sixth brother from time to time. It seems that the whole world wants to know that there is a tuberculosis cousin in our family. She just wants to make me lose face." Wang Yushu''s teeth itch with hate.


    Wang Ke has no flesh on his face and no God in his eyes. Wang Yushu is a little afraid when he sees him, so he always secretly calls him a tuberculosis ghost.


    He''s just like a tuberculosis ghost!


    "Inquire about Wang Ke?" Wang Cui''s heart moved.

 Chapter 1186

    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to inquire about Wang Ke?


    Wang Cui lost his smile.


    "What does a consumptive ghost have to ask about? She''s just finding fault and discrediting me in front of my classmates." Wang Yushu rambled.


    "That''s your sixth brother. Don''t shout!" Wang Cui scolded her sister in a low voice.


    Wang Yushu was originally angry with Ye charming. He went home and was preached by Wang Cui. He was so angry that he threw his sleeve away.


    Wang Cui is still thinking about Wang Yushu''s words.


    Ye Wa is the daughter of Ye dujun. Ye dujun makes friends with Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou. Maybe she came to inquire about the news for Gu Qingzhou.


    Inquire about Wang Ke?


    Wang Cui couldn''t help laughing.


    He understood that Si Xingpeng must have reacted. Gu Qingzhou was poisoned. He suspected that Wang Ke was the one who poisoned him!


    Wang Cui never appeared in front of Gu Qingzhou from beginning to end, but Wang Ke swayed in front of her and behaved so strangely that he didn''t doubt who he suspected!


    Wang Cui doesn''t care about Wang Ke''s purpose until now.


    In any case, Wang Ke made the muddy water more muddy, and his plan became more and more foolproof.


    "Xiao Liu, I didn''t expect you to help me at this time." Wang Cui is proud.


    Today, Si Xingpei will personally send someone to deliver a letter to Sifang to explain why Gu Qingzhou didn''t come to recheck his wife. Wang Cui also wondered his purpose.


    Now, Wang Cui understands that Si xingxuan is trying to paralyze Wang Ke and let Wang Ke feel their bottom and whether Gu Qingzhou is dead or not!


    People like Si Xingpei can''t place the investigation of Wang Ke on a girl like Ye charming. He must have his own arrangement.


    Or they are testing Wang Ke.


    What Wang Cui needs to do is to make Si Xingpei''s test more successful.


    As long as Wang Ke is far away and a little more information is released, Si Xingpei takes people to chase Wang Ke, and he can find a way to sneak into Gu Qingzhou''s house.


    He won''t let go of anyone who killed his brother!


    Gu Qingzhou was uncomfortable because she was poisoned.


    Wang Jing entertained Gu Qingzhou with a set of four tea cups, three of which were smeared with silver nitrate by Wang Cui.


    There were Wang Jing and Gu Qingzhou drinking tea that day.


    Wang Ke didn''t drink.


    Wang Jing also drank it, but he had nothing to do. That is to say, Wang Jing was very lucky. He drank the non poisonous one.


    It is precisely because Wang Jing is not poisoned that Gu Qingzhou''s tea must be poisonous.


    Gu Qingzhou drinks a whole cup of tea, and when he goes back, he will have more than abdominal pain. Even if he doesn''t die, he will also cause gastrointestinal perforation and ulceration. He won''t want to live a comfortable life in his life.


    Although silver nitrate is not common in China, there are many in Wang Youchuan''s chemical plant.


    When Gu Qingzhou is dead or disabled, Si Xingyu will not let Wang Youchuan go.


    It is said that Gu Qingzhou is still on good terms with the governor''s house. If something happens to her, ye Xiaoyuan will not let Wang Youchuan go.


    "Uncle, you shouldn''t have survived, son?" Wang Cui thought happily.


    The more Wang Cui thought, the happier she was.


    This joy is worth a good drink. He remembered the jar of wine he brought back. He really should open it and celebrate!


    Brother, you see, you shouldn''t send me abroad. If I didn''t go abroad, I can deal with that woman with you. Maybe you won''t be killed by that woman!


    "Elder brother and fourth uncle have fought for many years without success. Now I have fulfilled my wish for him." Wang Cui thought again.


    Wang Cui is so happy that he wants to shout. His six cousins are really his lucky stars!


    Everything is going in his favor.


    With an excited heart, Wang Cui strode back to his room and began to make a careful plan.


    It was not until midnight that Wang Cui perfected the whole plan. After checking that there were no omissions, Wang Cui looked at his pocket watch and found that it was so late.


    He''s so excited that he hasn''t even had dinner yet.


    Hungry as thunder, banging.


    There was nothing to eat in the kitchen, and the cook had already left work and fell asleep. Wang Cui searched for a long time in the kitchen and found a bowl of cold rice.


    He didn''t dislike it either. He ate it with boiling water and reluctantly comforted his stomach.


    After eating, he went back to his room to wash and lay in bed excitedly, waiting for tomorrow.


    But as soon as he lay down, his stomach became noisy.


    The cold meal was too hard, and he ate too quickly. His stomach was unhappy and began to ache faintly.


    However, Wang Cui was in a good mood and didn''t care about these small problems. He rubbed his stomach with his palm. He was almost crazy with a happy smile on his face.


    When he got up early the next morning, he was even radiant. He couldn''t see that he barely fell asleep in the early morning.


    After breakfast, Wang Cui tries to get a maid to disclose the news that "Gu Qingzhou is going to see jewelry in the jewelry store this morning" to Wang Ke.


    After receiving the news, Wang Ke hurried out of the door.


    Wang Cui asks people to follow Wang Ke far away and finds Wang Ke sitting in the teahouse opposite the jewelry store all morning.


    At lunchtime, before Gu Qingzhou appeared in the jewelry store, Wang Ke went back to the Wang family.


    Did he fall in love with the married woman in this way?


    Wang Cui thinks it''s ridiculous and funny.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. He just needs to follow his plan step by step.


    After lunch, Wang Cuishu took a comfortable nap. Then he asked people to pass on the news that "Gu Qingzhou went to the suburbs this afternoon and it''s going to rain. She''ll be fine if she''s ill. I''m afraid she''s going to catch a cold".


    There are too many loopholes in the news. Anyone will doubt the authenticity of the news. Wang Cui is also a little worried that Wang Ke will not take the bait.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ke looked more trance today than before. Hearing the news, he didn''t even think about it. He packed thick clothes in a small box and drove to the suburbs.


    "Wang Ke, why is he so confused?" Wang Cui thought, "isn''t he really crazy?"


    He has no time to worry about Wang Ke.


    He followed Wang Ke''s back and tried to help him lead away the people sent by Si xingxuan to follow Wang Ke, and then helped Wang Ke hide his whereabouts.


    When the people who follow Wang Ke go back and report to Si Xingpei, Si Xingpei will feel that Wang Ke wants to escape. He is anxious and angry and will catch Wang Ke himself.


    Wang Ke doesn''t "escape", and Si Xingpei just doubts Wang Ke.


    When Wang Ke "escaped", the secretary would feel that the poison must have been caused by Wang Ke and would be anxious to catch Wang Ke back and torture him.


    Wang Cui created a "fear of crime and abscond" for his cousin.


    After he disguised himself, he guarded the gate of the Secretary''s house from a distance. Sure enough, he saw that the secretary went out in a hurry. There were two cars behind him, all loaded with adjutants carrying guns.


    It was getting dark, but Wang Cui''s mood was getting brighter.


    He is very proud.


    He has no reason not to be proud of the fact that he can start with Gu Qingzhou and coax Si Xingpeng to leave. These two people who claim to be very smart are played around by him.


    Wang Cui looked at the secluded mansion in the night and smiled.

 Chapter 1187

    Wang Cui is outside the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    The evening glow dissipated, and the darkness in the sky covered the mountains in the distance, the ridges and treetops near.


    Seeing that Si Xingpei left, Wang Cui turned to the back wall and found a place to settle down. It was completely dark.


    He doesn''t have to see Gu Qingzhou with his own eyes. He just needs to listen to a word from the people who take care of Gu Qingzhou in the government house. He can know how serious the situation is or whether Gu Qingzhou is dead.


    If it were not for the strict control of the servants of the Secretary''s house, they would never say anything about the house when they went out of the courtyard. He wouldn''t even need to visit the house of the light boat all night.


    Gu Qingzhou''s servants are as well-trained as adjutants, and they are reliable and cautious.


    Wang Cui waited for a long time and finally waited until the night was misty.


    He hooked his lips, lit a small piece of incense and threw it over the wall. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, he estimated that the small piece of incense had burned out. He heard that there was no movement inside. Then he gritted his teeth and began to climb over the wall.


    He boasted that he was a very cautious man. When he turned over the wall, he looked in and saw two or three people lying on the ground. Then he jumped off the wall with confidence.


    Wang Cui walked towards one of them and stretched out his hand to untie his belt. It would be much more convenient for him to change into this man''s clothes and walk in the house.


    Who knows, as soon as his hand touched the man''s belt buckle, he was caught by the man''s wrist.


    Wang Cui was startled. Did the man not pass out? Or did he wake up so soon?


    Then, Wang Cui felt a hard and cold thing poke into the back of his head.


    It''s a pistol!


    Wang Cui, who is still thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart, is suddenly cold in his heart.


    He fell into the hands of the adjutant of the Department!


    "I must find a way to escape before the secretary comes back." Wang Cui''s cold sweat seeped out layer by layer, and he made a quick decision.


    Wang Cui thought so. His eyes turned and said, "excuse me, is this Hu''s house?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he continued, "I''m Miss Hu''s boyfriend. She won''t see me. I just climbed the wall. I''m definitely not a thief. I''m from the Wang family, really."


    He didn''t expect his words to deceive these soldiers. He just wanted to coax them to take away their guns or send him to their officers so that he could find a chance to escape during this period.


    He just returned home soon. He turned over the wrong wall for an affair. Who dares to punish him?


    On such a thought, Wang Cui''s nervousness and uneasiness gradually subsided, leaving only calm.


    "Hu family? Is it Mr. Hu''s family?" Asked the man behind him.


    Wang Cui quickly said, "yes, it''s Mr. Hu. I''ve been in love with his young lady for a long time."


    "Really?" The people behind him laughed, "this is not Hu''s house."


    Wang Cui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since it was a misunderstanding, he just left.


    Unexpectedly, the man behind him continued: "Mr. Hu''s daughter is only 13 years old. Is it too young to be your girlfriend? Have you agreed to make friends with a 13-year-old girl?"


    Wang Cui''s forehead immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    His heart beat wildly.


    If it is true, the adjutant must give him to Mr. Hu.


    At that time, I can''t explain clearly. Master Hu only thought he was harming his 13-year-old daughter and had to shoot him.


    Bad times!


    Wang Cui wants to beg for mercy. He turns his head rigidly and takes a look at the man behind him. Suddenly, he is hit by something and sits on the ground in despair.


    The person pointing a gun at him is not an ordinary soldier, but a secretary!


    Why is he here? Didn''t he catch Wang Ke?


    Wang Cui clearly saw him take people away with his own eyes!


    Which link went wrong?


    He can''t figure it out, but the current situation doesn''t allow him to figure it out.


    The Secretary kicked Wang Cui to the ground and ordered him to take him away


    Several people lying on the ground pretending to be unconscious immediately stood up and quickly detained Wang Cui.


    Yu Guang in Wang Cui''s eyes saw the incense on the ground that was pressed into the mud and rubbed out. Now she understood that Si Xingpeng had already brought someone to squat here!


    But what''s the use of understanding?


    He lost, he lost completely!


    I just don''t know what happened to Gu Qingzhou. If she died, she wouldn''t lose too much money if she changed her life for another.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou had an accident drinking tea in Xiaohua hall and Xiaoshi in Sifang. If she died, Si xingxuan would not let Sifang go.


    So it seems that even if you lose, others don''t get well.


    Thinking so, Wang Cui doesn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    "I want to bite myself to death. It''s a mistake to climb over the wall. Just climb over the wall. How dare he take me?" Wang Cui gave himself strength.


    At the same time, he prayed to God: God, let Gu Qingzhou be dead!


    Just thinking, Si Xingpeng had taken him to a bright place.


    Someone stood under the eaves.


    The man''s hair is scattered on her shoulders and her figure is slim. She stands quietly and her face is backlit, like a bottle of goddess statue.


    "How did you get out?" Si Xingpei smiled and waved, "is it cold?"


    The woman walked towards them.


    Before he could see his face clearly, he heard a voice: "is it Wang Cui?"


    Gu Qingzhou?


    Wang Cuimeng looked at it and stared bigger than the bronze bell!


    Gu Qingzhou has come under the street lamp, and her face is gradually clear. The night wind blew her cheeks crimson, her eyes were clear and bright, and her dimples were like flowers.


    She''s fine. She''s not sick at all.


    How could she not have done anything!


    She didn''t drink the tea?


    Wang Cui''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Of course, it''s Wang Cui''s guess. When did you miss it?" The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    "Go back and wait for my result." Si Xingpei said again, "you sleep well and get up tomorrow morning to watch the play."


    Gu Qingzhou pulled down his sleeve.


    Si Xingpei understood and asked people to take Wang Cui to the basement in the backyard first. He himself and Gu Qingzhou went back to his room.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "last time I went to see Qin Sha, she told me a lot. There is a reason why Wang Youchuan is so tolerant of his two nephews.


    Wang yunian is dead, and Wang Cui is left in the long room. You can press him. Don''t leave too serious injuries, otherwise it''s hard to talk to Wang Youchuan. "


    She knew the severity of the penalty imposed by the secretary.


    Si Xingpei raised his eyebrow: "it''s lovely that my wife is so pure and kind."


    He joked about Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou hit him: "don''t exclude me."


    Si Xingpei pecked on her lips: "that guy wants to poison you. If I let him go, how can I make an example? I''ve been too indulgent these years, so I put you in danger again and again."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart and hair are warm.


    She whispered, "then be careful. Don''t let the Wang family seize the handle."


    Si Xingyu agreed this time.


    He went to the gate of the hospital and Cheng Yu came.


    Cheng Yu looked anxiously at the gossip: "I heard that the man who poisoned Gu Qingzhou was caught. Where is it?"


    "In the secret room in the backyard." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu rubbed his hands excitedly: "take me to have a look?"


    "What are you looking at?" The Secretary said, "can you stand the punishment?"


    Then he strode away.


    Cheng Yu yelled at his back, "Si Xingpei, you wicked thing. Let me watch it. Will you die?"


    The secretary seems not to have heard.


    Cheng Yu watched him disappear in the corner of the wall, so he had to go to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Is it really Wang Cui?" Cheng Yu asked, "isn''t it Wang Ke?"


    "No, it''s Wang Cui." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cheng Yu gave a thumbs up: "well, you won again. You expect things like God."


    Gu Qingzhou came back from Wang''s house a few days ago and knew everything.


    She told Si Xingpei, Cheng Yu and Huo Yue about it.


    They guessed that the person who did it was either Wang Cui or Wang Ke.


    Wang Cui and Gu Qingzhou have a grudge against killing their brother. Wang Ke is mentally abnormal. Both of them are possible.


    Cheng Yu decided that it was Wang Ke who was so stupid because of his mental illness. He came up with such a stupid trick as poisoning Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou identified Wang Cui.


    As a result, they had differences.


    Now, their differences have come to an end. There is no doubt about Wang Cui. Gu Qingzhou''s guess is accurate. She won Cheng Yu again.

 Chapter 1188

    Know that her tea boat is poisoned by King Qinggu.


    She doesn''t doubt Wang Jing.


    If you want to poison, you won''t bring it yourself.


    "The poison in the tea is not herbal medicine. It''s colorless and tasteless. I''m not sure what it is." After Gu Qingzhou came back, he said this to Si Xingyu, Cheng Yu and huoyue.


    She didn''t say.


    Tea is prepared by Wang Jing. Once she says it and there is no evidence, Wang Jing may become a scapegoat.


    When Qin Sha was injured, someone slandered Wang Jing; Coupled with poisoning Gu Qingzhou, Wang Jing''s reputation will be over.


    He is the only son of Wang Youchuan and is most likely to inherit Wang''s family business in the future.


    The murderer poisoned Gu Qingzhou or Wang Jing with the help of Wang Jing, thus destroying Wang Youchuan and killing two birds with one stone.


    She didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t drink tea.


    She believed her intuition. At that time, she dipped some tea with her handkerchief and came back to have a test. Only then did she know that it was a deadly poison!


    The person who poisoned her wants her life, so he will find a chance to check her house to see if she has lost her life!


    Sure enough, as soon as Si Xingpei "left", the murderer came.


    "It''s really Wang Cui! Unexpectedly, their brothers are as stupid as each other." Cheng Yu disdains to skim his lips.


    Cheng Yu guessed that Wang Ke was mentally ill before. Now the truth is revealed. The person who poisoned Gu Qingzhou is not Wang Ke, but Wang Cui, the second son of Da Fang.


    Wang Cui wants to harm Gu Qingzhou for the best reason, although his behavior is the stupidest.


    Wang Cui and Wang Yushu''s brother and sister blamed Gu Qingzhou for Wang yunian''s death.


    "Let''s go and see the interrogation of Si Xingpeng." Cheng Yu pulls Gu''s boat.


    I''m sure she won''t go in alone.


    "Well, go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou hesitated and agreed.


    The wind was cold at night. Gu Qingzhou called the servant to get her wind cloak.


    Gu Qingzhou changes clothes.


    Cheng Yu was indignant: "these brothers and sisters in the king''s big house are not good things! Gu Qingzhou, he almost killed you this time. You can''t be soft hearted and let him go!"


    "Even if I let him go, Si Xingyu will not let him go." Gu Qingzhou had put on his clothes, "let''s go." Gu Qingzhou came too early, and Si Xingpeng hasn''t started to execute yet.


    He''s telling Wang Cui what he said.


    His wife told him to be careful with his punishment, and he did listen.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu came together. Si xingxuan asked someone to bring a chair to them and let them sit next to each other.


    "Come on, why poison my wife?" The Secretary asked, "what poison did you use? Where is the remaining poison now?"


    "What poisoned your wife?" Wang Cui was not in a hurry. "I just turned over the wrong wall and was caught by you before I could do anything. Why do you say I poisoned your wife?"


    "Not that you poisoned today, but that you poisoned Mrs. Si''s tea before." Seeing Wang Cui''s innocent face, Cheng Yu wanted to hit people and couldn''t help interrupting, "Wang Cui, don''t play tricks, otherwise you won''t survive!"


    Si Xingpei looks at Wang Cui lightly after finishing his work.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled Xiacheng Yu''s arm: "save snacks. Just listen."


    Cheng yubai glanced at her.


    Wang Cui has a bottom in his heart and looks like he is worthy of his heart: "it''s not that I pretend to be confused, but that you want to buckle a excrement basin on my head when you catch someone!


    Said I poisoned Mrs. Si. What about the evidence? If there is no evidence, you can say what you want! "


    Cheng Yu was stunned. She never expected that Wang Cui would come again: "eh, you are not only stupid, but also a scoundrel?"


    Wang Cui''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that Cheng Yu was angry, but he soon recovered his expression.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu know Wang Cui''s plan.


    With a relaxed tone and even polite words, Si Xingyu smiled and said to Wang Cui, "you have fallen into our hands. Do you think this dying struggle can be of any use?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Wang Cui said coldly, "I''m the second young master of the Wang family. I can''t help you to frame me like this. I turned over the wall of your family, but what''s wrong with me except turning over the wall? Shizuo, this is Taiyuan mansion. We have laws in Shanxi, not like your southern barbarian land!"


    Wang Cui is hard hearted.


    He had dealt with the teapot and tea lamp long ago. There was no insider except him.


    Scented tea was bought and brewed by Wang Jing himself. Wang Jing deserved his carelessness and let Wang Cui succeed.


    The silver nitrate was brought back by Wang Cui from abroad. This morning, he put the remaining silver nitrate into Wang Ke''s room.


    There are silver nitrate in many parts of the Wang family: Wang Ke''s room and Wang Youchuan''s factory.


    No matter how you check it, you can''t find Wang Cui.


    How can he admit something without a certificate?


    At least he is the second young master of the Wang family. Even if he overturns the wall of the office, what can he do? What can Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei do with him?


    He''s all right!


    Wang Cui thought, in this way, Gu Qingzhou is not poisoned, which is not a bad thing. He failed this time, but he can save himself. He will succeed from scratch next time.


    I haven''t lost yet!


    Thinking so, Wang Cui was secretly excited at the bottom of her heart.


    "This man just doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin!" Si Xingpei stood up with a smile, moved his hand joints, smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "the kitchen is ready for a snack. You and Cheng Yu go to eat first, and I''ll ask him myself."


    This is going to be executed.


    Gu Qingzhou had arranged everything in his heart and said, "we''ll give an explanation to Uncle four. Let you deal with the rest."


    This is to remind Si Xingpei to keep Wang Cui alive and not to kill anyone.


    "Don''t worry." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t want to go.


    "Gu Qingzhou, go and have a snack. I want to see the trial." Cheng Yudao.


    "No." Si Xingyu refused without thinking about it.


    "Gu Qingzhou!" Cheng Yu pushed Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder. "Say a word, he always bullies me."


    "Don''t make trouble. What''s good about interrogation? Besides, it''s lynching and immoral." Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s have a snack."


    Cheng Yu and Wang Cui want to spit blood.


    Mrs. Si, do you mean to say "immoral"?


    Besides, don''t you have any guilt except immorality?


    Wang Cui was almost frightened.


    After leaving the prison, Gu Qingzhou remembered Wang Cui''s figure and suddenly asked Cheng Yu, "Cheng Yu, what do you think of Wang Cui''s figure?"


    "Figure?" Cheng Yu was surprised. "Do you want to sell him to the waiter''s building?"


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t cry or laugh: "what''s on your mind? I want to ask you, is he tall? How does he compare with Wang Jing?"


    Cheng Yu saw Wang Jing and thought, "Wang Cui is really much taller than Wang Jing."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    It''s Wang Cui''s murderer. It''s also Wang Cui''s murderer.


    "Before, I thought that poisoning and leading me to the king''s house were two things. I only thought it was Wang Ke who led me to the king''s house. After all, he was so abnormal.


    Now it seems that it is still one thing. Wang Cui pushed Qin Sha. He was the one who wanted me to go. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu thought so.


    At the same time, Cheng Yu scolded Wang Ke: "Wang Ke is a total troublemaker in this matter! Bastard, if we estimate wrong, he will become a scapegoat! I really want to beat him!"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.

 Chapter 1189

    The supper that Si Xingpei asked the kitchen to prepare for Gu Qingzhou was three shreds of silver fish soup. When she mentioned that she wanted to drink hot silver fish soup at dinner, he fell in love.


    The whitebait is transported from Taihu Lake and is still very fresh. It is cooked slowly with shredded mushrooms, shredded shepherd''s purse and shredded shark fin. It is very delicious.


    After eating a bowl, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help burping.


    "I''m getting fat!" She murmured.


    Cheng Yu was drinking the third bowl. When he heard the speech, he almost couldn''t swallow it. He scolded Gu Qingzhou: "don''t be hypocritical! Let me have a good supper!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you should also eat less."


    "What do you care?" Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "raising you is like raising a girl. It''s no use except to quarrel with you every day!"


    Her speech became vulgar.


    If her wet nurse is still there and hears her talking like this, she has to hit her in the palm of her hand.


    Cheng Yu exhausted Gu Qingzhou''s upbringing.


    "You take advantage of me!" Cheng Yu reached out to pinch her face, and the two almost fought.


    The maid washed the fruit for Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    Seeing that Cheng Yu still has a stomach to eat fruit, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help admiring him.


    They sat on the sofa and talked for a while, and the secretary sent someone to invite them.


    When he returned to the prison, he saw that Wang Cui had changed his clothes. The blood in the prison had been wiped clean, and Wang Cui was also wiped clean. He was bent and hung there.


    If I hadn''t known the means of Si Xingyu, I couldn''t see that Wang Cuigang had been tortured.


    "Light boat, you ask. Now no matter what you ask him, he will answer honestly." Si Xingpei''s expression was happy and relaxed.


    If you carefully distinguish it, you can also distinguish the meaning of taking credit in his words.


    "It''s hard for you." Gu Qingzhou chuckled and patted Si Xingpeng''s hand as a reward.


    At the beginning of Cheng Yupi, they always loved each other so much in front of her that she didn''t see it.


    Gu Qingzhou took a few steps forward and stood in front of Wang Cui.


    Before she spoke, Wang Cui said first, "why didn''t you be poisoned?"


    Wang Cui, who had just been tortured without shedding a tear, suddenly cried: "my eldest brother... Is a pillar of the country with rich knowledge, you..."


    He must kill Gu Qingzhou for the sake of Wang yunian.


    Wang yunian is not very good, but his brother is well raised!


    Gu Qingzhou remained unmoved. She didn''t kill Wang Yulian. Everything about Wang Yulian deserved it.


    She looked at Wang Cui coldly and cried bitterly. She asked, "did you hide behind the fourth wife and push her down?"


    "It''s me." Wang Cui received tears and admitted honestly, "she''s not hurt. How can she lead you to the Wang family!"


    Gu Qingzhou asked this, not for Wang Cui, but for Wang Ke.


    Sure enough, in this case, the crazy Wang Ke was innocent. As Cheng Yu said, he is a troublemaker.


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    Cheng Yu was not angry: "Gu Qingzhou, he is so bad. No wonder he and Wang yunian are brothers!"


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are not very angry. Cheng Yu is so angry.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Cheng Yu stares at Wang Cui, but asks Gu Qingzhou, "if you want me to say, I should give him the same poison. If he can survive, it will be his fortune!"


    What is silver nitrate? How can you survive after eating such a large dose of silver nitrate in your stomach!


    Cheng Yu was so angry with Wang Cui that he didn''t want him to live.


    After seeing Cheng Yushun''s eyes for the first time, Si Xingpei also said to Gu Qingzhou, "make an idea."


    According to his meaning, it is better for Wang Cui to live than to die before he is satisfied. But he is used to taking Gu Qingzhou first in everything. He has just beaten Wang Cui out of anger, so he is willing to let Gu Qingzhou decide how to deal with Wang Cui.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment: "write down his crime, ask him to sign and pledge, and then send someone to the king''s house tomorrow."


    "To the Wang family?" Cheng Yu widened his eyes. "He wants to kill you, but you want to let him go?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Well, what does that mean?" Cheng Yu was furious. "Gu Qingzhou, don''t be so merciful! He''s going to poison you!"


    "Go out and talk." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The prison is cold and not a place to stay for a long time. Gu Qingzhou''s hands and feet are numb with cold.


    Gu Qingzhou has spoken, and she has the support of Si Xingyu, so even if Cheng Yu is unwilling, she can only give up!


    "Take good care of the man and don''t let him die," the Secretary ordered


    Out of the cell, Cheng Yu is still muttering. He is not very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have my purpose."


    "For what purpose?"


    "I want to win over Wang Youchuan." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have no loss. If I can sell personal information to the Wang family, there will be no shortage of steel in our military factory in the future."


    The Wangs are industrial.


    As a warlord, ye dujun can only compete with him in business and can''t take too much advantage.


    But the Wangs are different.


    For the Wang family, business seeks wealth; Steel is the strength and support for Si Xingyao and Gu Qingzhou, so they can get what they need.


    "I will send Wang Cui back." Gu Qingzhou said, "the reason why Wang Youchuan can be the master of his family is because he followed his eldest brother since childhood.


    His eldest brother is also a brother and a father. He cultivated and taught him. Therefore, after his eldest brother died, he was able to overwhelm other brothers and accept the property of the Wang family at a young age.


    Wang yunian and Wang Cui have been fighting against Wang Youchuan for years. Wang Youchuan has been patient with them. In that case, if we send Wang Cui back, he will still try to keep Wang Cui.


    As long as he wants to keep Wang Cui, he will owe me. Then I''ll ask him again. " Gu Qingzhou said, "this is the victory. What''s the ability to kill a person?"


    Cheng Yu stared and scolded for a long time, "philistine."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "Madam has foresight."


    Cheng Yu was convinced, but not too willing. With some reluctance, she went back to her West Cross Hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her appearance and said to Si Xingyu, "the dungeon will send some more people. Cheng Yu looks more angry than us."


    Si Xingpei didn''t think so and said, "what can she do? However, she really cares about you. Yes, she didn''t raise her in vain."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Although Si Xingpei said he didn''t care, he was also worried about Cheng Yu''s crime.


    Cheng Yu''s hypnosis can only be performed with the consent of the other party.


    Therefore, Si Xingpei told the adjutants that as long as Cheng Yu came, no matter what rhetoric she used, she was not allowed to enter the dungeon or agree to her hypnosis.


    When it was done, the couple lay down and went to bed.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou just got up, dressed in green silk, his face was not powdered, but his skin became more and more white. She looked confused whether she was awake or not.


    The heart of the company moves slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou moved back, and the man woke up completely: "I''ll go to the king''s house later. You can''t fool around at this time!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute." Si xingxuan coaxed her with a soft voice.


    By the time we had breakfast, the bell had already rung ten times. Gu Qingzhou stared at the company while eating. Si Xingyu has a thick skin. He doesn''t take his wife''s white eyes to heart and smiles to please her.


    When Wang Cui went out to the Wang family, it was more than 11 o''clock.

 Chapter 1190

    It''s past eleven.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at his watch and complained about Si Xingyu: "look at the delay! It''s like we''re in a hurry to go to the Wang''s house for lunch."


    "Then why don''t you go again this afternoon?" The Secretary smiled.


    He looked at the time himself and raised his eyebrows.


    Well, he''s not old.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed his complacency, and was ashamed and angry: "point your face!"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    After much deliberation, Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "forget it, let''s go! I''m always a little frustrated. It''s early and good."


    "OK, it''s just a meal." Si Xingpei didn''t care, "how many people in Taiyuan are waiting to invite you to dinner!"


    As soon as he spoke, Gu Qingzhou saw Cheng Yu running here in a light green smoky shirt, a pleated skirt embroidered with small cranes and small brown leather shoes.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Si Xingpei also said, "what the hell are you dressed up for?"


    Cheng Yuqi: "Gu Qingzhou often wears it like this. Why don''t you say she looks like a ghost? I don''t wear a cheongsam occasionally, so you''re not used to it?"


    It''s going to fight again.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly persuaded the quarrel in the middle and said, "it''s very beautiful, classical and beautiful."


    "I''ll go to Wang''s house with you!" Cheng Yu didn''t have the same opinion as Si Xingpei. He said, "I have to see how the Wang family will bully you."


    "Forget it." Gu Qingzhou laughed, "when have you seen me suffer!"


    "I don''t care. I''ll watch." Cheng Yu said, "I''m not at ease if I don''t look at it."


    Cheng Yu is good at cheating.


    She''s dressed up. She''ll go. If you stop her, you will spend countless words, and you may not succeed in the end.


    Treating her, Gu Qingzhou is a bit like treating his silly daughter.


    What else can I do? I can only spoil her.


    "All right, let''s go together." Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu, "are you bored these days?"


    Zhuo Mozhi recuperates at home. Cheng Yu can''t leave him to play alone, but he is angry at his denial and doesn''t want to face him every day.


    Therefore, she entangled Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes." She took it for granted.


    When Cheng Yu was about to get on the bus, another moth appeared: "I won''t take the same car with you. I''ll take the same car with Wang Cui. I have to watch it so that he won''t escape halfway."


    "With my people watching, where can he go halfway?" Si Xingpeng couldn''t bear it. "Get back to me."


    Besides, Wang Cui was beaten half dead last night. Even if he was allowed to run, I''m afraid he didn''t have the strength to run.


    "I don''t want to sit with you two. I''m afraid of hot eyes." Cheng Yudao.


    Si Xingyu wanted to beat her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the time. After 11:30, he lost his patience: "don''t be naughty, just take our car."


    Cheng Yu had no choice but to take a car with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingyu drove by himself, while Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu sat in the back seat.


    Cheng Yu stabbed Gu Qingzhou in the waist: "Gu Qingzhou..."


    "Huh?"


    "You said, how will Wang Youchuan deal with Wang Cui? Will he report the case?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "the greatest possibility is to ask for my forgiveness, and then let Wang Cui go and deal with it lightly."


    Cheng Yu was surprised and angry: "then we''re not busy in vain?"


    "Why are you busy in vain? Wang Youchuan will thank me. My goal has been achieved." Gu Qingzhou said, "his gratitude is not just feelings, but must be rewarded."


    Cheng Yu was used to happy gratitude and hatred and said, "what about Wang Cui? If he did something wrong, can he act as if nothing had happened?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t care very much. I have a purpose. When my purpose is achieved, it''s OK."


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he glanced out of the window.


    She is unhappy.


    It''s not worth taking care of the boat for her.


    Just after twelve o''clock, the bus arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Hearing that Gu Qingzhou and his wife came to the door, Qin Sha was very surprised. While welcoming them in person, she asked someone to invite Wang Youchuan back.


    Qin Sha didn''t have any psychological preparation for the purpose of their husband and wife.


    When she saw Wang Cui being escorted behind them, Qin Sha felt a very bad feeling.


    Wang Jing was having lunch. When she got the news, she threw away her chopsticks and ran out to meet her.


    Seeing the dying second brother Wang Cui, Wang Jing''s face was frozen with joy. Like Qin Sha, she felt a little bad.


    Wang Cui lowered her head and looked very sad. She didn''t intend to have any eye contact with Qin Sha and Wang Jing.


    Wang Yushu didn''t know where he heard the news. He ran out angrily, stared at Gu Qingzhou and said angrily, "what did you do to my second brother?"


    Gu Qingzhou ignored her and looked at Qin Sha: "teacher, it''s not easy to say until the fourth uncle comes back."


    "I heard you were coming, so I sent someone to invite you to Sichuan." Qin Sha nodded and said, "let''s go to the living room to sit for a while and have tea."


    Hearing the words "drink tea", Si Xingpei flashed a faint smile on his face. He looked at Wang Cui intentionally or unintentionally, took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and followed his fourth wife Qin Sha inside.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to break away and pulled back. Without twitching, he let him pull himself.


    Wang Jing is a little afraid of Si Xingpeng. If Si Xingpeng is not here, he has already gathered in front of Gu Qingzhou to beg for obedience and cunning, and asked what''s going on.


    But when the company was there, he could only hold his doubts in his heart and honestly follow everyone to the living room.


    The person in charge of the company stopped Wang Yushu from contacting Wang Cui.


    Wang Yushu looked at Qin Sha in shock: "aunt four, my second brother is the second young master of the Wang family. What''s your mind when you watch them bully the second brother?"


    If it was only Wang Yushu, Qin Sha wouldn''t take this to heart, but there were so many busy servants around. What happened here was immediately spread by the servants.


    At that time, it was rumored that Qin Sha colluded with outsiders to deal with the only male left in the long house. Qin Sha must be affected.


    The life of a big family is to be careful. Qin Sha married Wang Youchuan. Since she chose a big family, she had to do her part and didn''t want to block her husband.


    So Qin Sha looked at Gu Qingzhou in embarrassment: "Qingzhou, look at this..."


    She knows Gu Qingzhou. Wang Cui must have done something wrong. They will do this to him.


    Just because Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou personally escorted Wang Cui to the door, she knew that the Wang family was the wrong party in this matter.


    "I''d better wait until the fourth uncle comes back." Gu Qingzhou''s smile is shallow.


    She is not a chatterbox. She doesn''t want to say the same thing twice, so she must wait until Wang Youchuan comes back.


    Wang Yushu was almost furious.


    Wang Jing comforted her: "sister 9, don''t worry. When my father comes back, we will naturally know what''s going on!"


    "Wait for the fourth uncle to come back? I don''t know how to favor you when the fourth uncle comes back!" Wang Yushu was furious and said to Wang Jing, "Xiao Shi, don''t think I can''t see it. You are also on the side with them.


    Your four rooms treat our brother and sister as a thorn in the flesh. I wish others would bully our brother and sister to death! You are all bad things. "


    Wang Jing was kind-hearted and didn''t dare to speak anymore. She was sulking in her heart alone.

 Chapter 1191

    When they got to the living room, they sat down.


    Even Wang Cui was escorted to sit down by the adjutant of the company.


    Wang Yushu flushed with anger.


    She first scolded Si Xingpei: "what''s important? You should treat my second brother like a prisoner? The servants have seen it. How will my second brother be a man in the future?"


    "I didn''t treat him as a person either." Si Xingdao.


    A word choked Wang Yushu for a long time.


    Cheng Yu chuckles.


    Qin Sha also slightly covered up her smile.


    Gu Qingzhou gently patted the hand of Si Xingpeng, so that he didn''t have to see the same things as children.


    It took a long time for Wang Yushu to continue talking.


    She wants to take Wang Cui away, but the adjutant of Si Xingpei disagrees.


    She then sprayed the firepower on the weakest Wang Jing again: "Xiao Shi, open your eyes and have a good look. What has your second brother been tortured like?


    Look like this, I''ve been beaten at a glance! Touch your conscience. He is also surnamed Wang. His father and I are your uncle!


    You are indifferent and allow outsiders to bully us like this. Are you worthy of the ancestors of the Wang family and the spirit of my father in heaven? "


    Wang Jing frowned and didn''t know how to refute Wang Yushu.


    He is young in the end, with little face and little ingenuity.


    Moreover, according to Wang Yushu''s logic, it seems that he is indeed a spirit in heaven who is sorry for his uncle.


    Seeing Wang Jing being surrounded, Cheng Yu frowned and said unhappily, "Wang Yushu, don''t take yourself and Wang Cui as victims.


    With what Wang Cui did to Mrs. Si, we can''t kill him too much! That is to say, division seat and Mrs. division are kind-hearted and send him back to the Wang family. "


    As soon as she said this, the hearts of the Wang family jumped again and guessed what unforgivable sin Wang Cui had done.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to be a hero with them. He looked at Qin Sha and said, "teacher, don''t mention more gossip. The more you say, the more angry you get. It''s better to invite Miss nine out first and let her in later."


    Wang Yushu is angry.


    This is the Wang family. Why can Gu Qingzhou drive her away?


    What do you mean, "let her in later"? What is she, a kitten or a puppy?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Yushu was half angry.


    "Yes." Qin Sha nodded and told the maid next to her, "you two please Miss Yushu out, don''t let her make a fool!"


    Qin Sha knows that Wang Cui is now the only male in the long house. As the head of the Wang family, her husband will keep Wang Cui no matter for his dead brother and sister-in-law or for his own reputation.


    Even if Wang Cui committed it in the hands of others, he committed it in the hands of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou. If he didn''t stop Wang Yushu, I''m afraid the gods could not save Wang Cui.


    Qin Sha did this for Wang Cui and Wang Yushu.


    Wang Yushu is helping.


    As for Qin Sha, Wang Cui''s life and death has nothing to do with her. She knew what happened to those who had offended Gu Qingzhou in the past.


    At this moment, she just thought more about Wang Youchuan.


    Wang Yushu was indeed pulled out.


    She was so angry that she began to scold. She didn''t have the gentleness of a lady.


    Wang Cui lowered his head from beginning to end, as if all this had nothing to do with him. He was disheartened.


    After half an hour, Wang Youchuan rushed back.


    First, he saw Wang Yushu competing with the maid outside. He was puzzled and went up.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Youchuan asked the maid, "how did you get rough with Miss nine?"


    The maid said, "Sir, my wife asked us to stop miss Yushu."


    "Madam?" Wang Youchuan frowned at nothing.


    Qin Sha knows that he will never embarrass a girl like Yushu for no reason.


    "What happened?" Wang Youchuan looked at Wang Yushu and asked.


    Wang Yushu''s eyes flashed, and immediately relying on Wang Youchuan, he didn''t know anything. He planned to be preconceived and Sue: "fourth uncle, they bullied the people in our big room.


    The second brother was beaten by them. I''m not allowed to get close to the second brother. Fourth uncle, you have to decide for our brothers and sisters, or my parents'' spirits in heaven will be disturbed. "


    "Hit Wang Cui?" Wang Youchuan was worried, "who hit Wang Cui?"


    Wang Yushu turned and went to the living room.


    The maid still wants to stop.


    Wang Chuan said, "come down here, right?"


    The maid said yes.


    Wang Yushu knows that her fourth uncle is fair to others and dotes on their brothers and sisters.


    The fourth uncle will save the second brother, so she was relieved and talked about the reason: "they are waiting for you in the flower hall. The people who beat the second brother are Si Xinglu and Gu Qingzhou. The fourth aunt doesn''t like our brothers and sisters. Instead of helping us, she let someone stop me!"


    Wang Youchuan''s face was startled and uncertain.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, who are proficient in personnel, will not beat people rashly.


    I''m afraid there''s something going on here.


    And it''s very serious.


    Wang Youchuan quickened his pace towards the living room.


    He was tall and had long legs. Wang Yushu soon couldn''t keep up, so he had to trot behind him.


    Although it was a trot, Wang Yushu was not unhappy. She could see that the fourth uncle was angry.


    It''s good to be angry!


    Wang Yushu thought to himself, "the fourth uncle had better be angry and listen to nothing in the living room. First scold Qin Sha, Gu Qingzhou and others, so as to export evil spirit for his brother!"


    Soon arrived at the living room, but Wang Youchuan didn''t even look at Wang Cui. He went straight to Qin Sha and sat down. He said hello to Si Xingpei: "division seat."


    He exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou and the couple.


    When Wang Yushu entered the door, she vaguely felt that Wang Youchuan''s attitude was different from what she thought.


    After greeting, Wang Youchuan pointed to Wang Cui next to him and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, what evil has this useless thing done?"


    Wang Yushu''s eyes suddenly widened: why, why is the fourth uncle standing on their side!


    Yes, Sifang didn''t deal with the eldest brother and the second brother before. Now the second brother doesn''t care about them when he comes back from studying abroad, but they must still remember their old hatred and wait for the second brother here!


    Only their brother and sister are dependent on each other!


    On this thought, Wang Yushu stepped into the flower hall, walked to Wang Cui and looked at Gu Qingzhou sarcastically.


    She also wants to know what wonderful things her second brother has done to make them so cruel to her second brother!


    Gu Qingzhou sipped the broken hair beside his ears and told him the whole story of his poisoning.


    "... it''s reasonable to say that he did such a thing. We can''t let him go. However, he is the second young master of the Wang family. What to do depends on your opinion." Gu Qingzhou Road,


    "Fourth uncle, he said he wanted to avenge Wang yunian. He doesn''t know why Wang yunian died, but you do."


    Si Xingpei didn''t speak. His expression was motionless, like a bottle of evil spirit.

 Chapter 1192

    Wang Youchuan was frightened.


    He was both shocked and angry.


    What should I do?


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei must have irrefutable evidence to send people back.


    Before that, the best way was to give up Wang Cui and the Wang family came up with an attitude.


    But how can this be worthy of big brother?


    If Wang yunian is still alive, Wang Youchuan has comfort and can pass the matter on to Wang yunian, so as to deal with it impartially.


    But now


    No matter what he did, he was shameless and unjustifiable.


    Wang Youchuan was neat, turned around in his heart and made up his mind.


    "Master, light boat, it''s Wang Cui. I''m sorry for you. I''m grateful that you sent him back." Wang Youchuan slowly opened his mouth and carefully considered each word.


    "Fourth uncle!" Wang Yushu suddenly screamed sharply, "the second brother didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Why did you convict him like this!


    The second brother has studied abroad for many years and is full of talent. It can be said that he has a bright future. It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. He must have been wronged! "


    Cheng Yu looked at Wang Yushu with a sneer. "In addition to shouting injustice, do you have anything else to say? Fool, fool of the whole family!"


    Cheng Yu is also a careless person.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled Cheng Yu. They didn''t come to quarrel with Wang Yushu.


    Cheng Yu was so funny that he shut up.


    "Fourth uncle, this kind of thing, I naturally won''t take it to fourth uncle without any evidence." Gu Qingzhou said, took out a folded paper and handed it to Wang Youchuan, "this is his crime, he confessed!"


    Holding the "confession", Wang Youchuan first looked at the signature and fingerprint in the lower right corner, and then went to see the content. The more he looked, the more ugly his expression became, and his lips trembled with anger!


    "OK, OK, this is really a good boy raised by the Wang family!"


    Wang Youchuan threw the "confession" in front of Wang Cui: "what else do you have to say!"


    Wang Yushu didn''t believe that her second brother really poisoned Gu Qingzhou. She quickly picked up the paper, scanned it quickly, and then her face turned pale.


    The second brother not only poisoned Gu Qingzhou, but also pushed Qin Sha''s broken leg. He even wanted to blame the poisoning on the sixth brother Wang Ke


    Wang Yushu turned pale.


    She tried to speak again several times, but her words were blocked and she couldn''t speak.


    "Come on, go to Xiao Liu''s room." Wang Youchuan said.


    The servant said yes.


    Soon, they found the silver nitrate put down by Wang Cui from Wang Ke''s room.


    Irrefutable evidence, Wang Cui is unforgivable.


    Wang Youchuan''s face was blue and white.


    Wang Yushu also realized the seriousness of the matter. Now she was finally smart.


    She was silent and waited for her fourth uncle to make a decision.


    "Wang Cui made repeated mistakes in pushing his elders, poisoning and blaming his cousin. He should have reported to the police guard." After a long time, Wang Youchuan spoke.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei, "but he hasn''t caused a great disaster yet. I want to solve this matter in private. What do you think, Qingzhou and division seat?"


    "Fourth uncle, I didn''t send him to the police station. I just intend to let you handle it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Youchuan nodded with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Light boat, the Wang family will compensate you. We''ll talk about it later." Wang Youchuan said.


    He promised that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu could make their own conditions.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    External problems are stored first, and internal problems need to come up with a decision.


    Wang Youchuan said to the crowd, "Wang Cui made a big mistake and punished him for thinking behind closed doors for three months. He is not allowed to step out of the house without my permission!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The lighter Wang Youchuan punishes Wang Cui, the more compensation he will give Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s goal was achieved, and she smiled and nodded.


    Si Xingpei looked at his wife happy, and he had no objection.


    Only Cheng Yu had a cold flash in his eyes.


    Wang Yushu was overjoyed: the punishment was just confinement. The naughty children of big families, who hasn''t been imprisoned by their elders!


    "Wang Cui, do you accept punishment or not?" Wang Youchuan asked.


    Wang Cui, who lowered his head from beginning to end and didn''t speak, finally raised his head and looked at Wang Youchuan. He said in a dumb voice, "plead guilty and admit punishment!"


    His heart was also ecstatic, even unexpected.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei had no objection, and Wang Cui did not refute. Wang Youchuan was relieved.


    Just then, there was a sneer in the flower hall. It was Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu looked at Wang Youchuan and Wang Cui, and said sarcastically, "the fourth master and the second young master are really uncle and nephew. It can be seen that there has been help for relatives since ancient times."


    Wang Youchuan''s face was so ashamed that he felt guilty about taking care of the light boat.


    "Cheng Yu!" Gu Qingzhou stopped Cheng Yu, then looked at Wang Youchuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry about her, fourth uncle. She''s straightforward and harmless."


    "What''s the difference?" Where dare Wang Youchuan care? He said, "it''s past noon. When things are over, you can stay at the Wang''s house for dinner?"


    Qin Sha immediately said, "I''m going to arrange a banquet."


    "No need." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "the light boat wanted to eat the roast duck in Desheng building yesterday. I''ve arranged for someone to take a good seat."


    There are still a lot of things in the Wang family. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu should go first.


    When Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha heard the speech, it was hard to keep them.


    Cheng Yu was pulled by Gu Qingzhou and didn''t want to say anything. She quietly glanced at Wang Cui.


    Poisoning people is just thinking behind closed doors. I don''t know when it will be released. There are such cheap things in the world!


    Cheng Yu felt that he had gained insight, covered his mouth and sneered twice, then turned around and left the Wang family with Gu Qingzhou.


    Since Wang Jing knew that Wang Cui used him to poison sister Gu, the whole person became dejected.


    If sister Gu drinks the tea he brews, he is also one of the murderers!


    This idea made him afraid to face Gu Qingzhou.


    When he heard that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were leaving the Wang family, he recovered from his loss and raised his feet to send Gu Qingzhou out.


    "Sister Gu..." he didn''t dare to look after the Qingzhou. He was afraid that because of this, he was no longer willing to be close to him.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you." Gu Qingzhou flashed a smile in his eyes, looked at Wang Jing, who was like a lost big dog, and said, "I forgot to bring the German pen I promised you today. Will you bring it to you next time?"


    "Sister, can we invite you to be a guest in the future?" Wang Jing asked cautiously.


    "This is natural." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I''ll come whenever you invite me."


    Wang Jing smiled.


    It''s easy to smile.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and smiled at him. Then he waved his hand and said goodbye to him.


    Wang Jing stood at the door and watched them leave from a distance, refusing to go back.

 Chapter 1193

    Wang Jing was reluctant to part.


    His mentality is still a little like a child.


    His mood at the moment was probably worried about the disconnection between his friends.


    Gu Qingzhou also turned his face and waved to him again and again.


    Cheng Yu said: "so reluctant? Otherwise, you can find him to be your little boyfriend."


    The Secretary coughed.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She thought Si Xingpei would be very mature, just like facing Cai Changting.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingpei was jealous: "are you so reluctant to part? You are too kind to that little boy!"


    "Yes." Cheng Yu provoked discord.


    Although she favors the canoe most of the time, she wants to watch it more often.


    The worse things get mixed up, the more lively she is.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou wished Zhuo Mozhi would recover immediately, so as to occupy Cheng Yu''s time and forbid her to spend more time with her husband and wife.


    "What!" Gu Qingzhou said, "I looked back again and again. Instead of looking at Xiao Shi, I saw Wang Ke. Wang Ke was standing not far behind Xiao Shi. He looked more haggard and gloomy than before, and his face was as gray as a ghost."


    "Is he looking at you?" Si Xingpei''s tone was even more wrong. "What''s the ghost problem of Wang Ke? He shouldn''t have a mental attack. He wants to rob me!"


    Cheng Yu disdained: "think too much. Who wants your daughter-in-law except you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was in the middle and didn''t know which one to refute. He smiled for a long time.


    She said to the Secretary, "I can handle it, Wang Ke. Leave it alone."


    "He robbed people with me. How can I ignore it!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that Si Xingpei deliberately bullied her and wanted to make her happy.


    They probably all thought that Gu Qingzhou was unhappy about Wang Cui.


    If she handled it properly, she might not feel aggrieved.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to the Secretary, "what you can''t rob is yours."


    Cheng Yu said, "is it numb?"


    The good atmosphere was left by her.


    As expected, the three went to Desheng building to eat roast duck. Unexpectedly, just after eating, before they had time to return home, the Wang family sent someone to look for them again.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The man from the Wang family bowed his head and dared not touch the sight of Si Xingpeng. He trembled and said, "Mrs. Si, the second young master committed suicide!"


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    Turning his head and looking at Si Xingpeng, he was also shocked.


    How could Wang Cui commit suicide?


    Wang Youchuan just punished him for thinking behind closed doors, which is nothing to him. He is still the second young master of the Wang family, can still live a life of luxury and food, and can still plan his "revenge plan". How could he commit suicide at this time?


    "Go to Wang''s house first." Si Xingyu tightened his arms around Gu Qingzhou''s waist and said soothingly.


    There is no reason for Gu to commit suicide on the way to Wang Cui''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou suspects that Wang Cui didn''t commit suicide at all, but was killed.


    But when he arrived at the Wang family and saw Wang Cui''s body, Gu Qingzhou determined that Wang Cui really committed suicide.


    It was a surprise.


    With red eyes, Wang Youchuan took a piece of paper to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei: "this is his suicide note. It''s really his handwriting.


    I asked someone to lock him up in my room. After lunch, I planned to see him in person. Who knows the Kung Fu at this moment, he would... "


    Gu Qingzhou read the suicide note and still wondered, "fourth uncle, do you think Wang Cui committed suicide?"


    "Impossible." Wang Youchuan said, "although I haven''t seen each other for many years, I know that this child is somewhat like his brother''s temperament, not the kind of person who will die."


    Qin Sha also said, "it''s just thinking behind closed doors. It''s not normal where it''s worth dying."


    Gu Qingzhou took Si Xingyu''s hand and went to see the suicide note.


    It''s really Wang Cui''s handwriting. He wrote on it that he did something wrong and had no face to his relatives, so he had to die to apologize.


    The idea is quite clear. Si xingxuan and Gu Qingzhou thought of it at the same time.


    They remembered what Wang Cui said to them yesterday.


    "My parents left early. It was my brother who brought me up with the jade book. Now my brother was killed by you. I don''t care who is right or wrong between you. As Wang yunian''s brother, I should avenge him!"


    For people like Wang Cui, his relatives are only Wang Yulian and Wang Yushu. He will only feel sorry for his relatives for failing to kill Gu Qingzhou. He doesn''t think he poisoned Gu Qingzhou at all!


    Wang Cui didn''t feel guilty. She died very wrong!


    Wang Youchuan asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, you have excellent medical skills. If there is any clue on the body, you will be able to see it."


    He also felt that Wang Cui was killed by someone.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said, "fourth uncle, I''m not Wuzuo. Wuzuo is different from the doctor."


    Wang Youchuan is also too sad and a little confused.


    Wang Youchuan was still unbelievable, and Qin Sha comforted him in a low voice.


    Wang Jing suddenly said, "sister Gu, will someone put strange poison to kill the second brother, and then use the rope to make the illusion of suicide?"


    He also doesn''t believe that Wang Cui committed suicide. He recently read several detective novels, in which several homicides use this routine.


    "Impossible." Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said, "no matter what strange poison, as long as it enters a person''s body, it will show signs, or there is a problem with blood, breathing, or organs. Although I''m not fooling, I can still see if he is poisoned."


    Wang Jing was also very disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou believes in his medical skills most. However, it''s not true that the second brother will commit suicide.


    "Fourth uncle, little ten, don''t be cheated by her!" Wang Yushu with red and swollen eyes strode in.


    Wang Youchuan was afraid that she would make trouble in front of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. He just asked someone to pull her to the side hall to wait. He didn''t know how she got rid of the servants and ran over.


    Wang Yushu looked at Gu Qingzhou angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "you are a miracle doctor. You can save people and naturally kill people! You must have killed my second brother by some unknown means!"


    "Little sister, you need evidence to say this." Cheng Yu suddenly stood out, stood in front of Gu Qingzhou and confronted Wang Yushu, "if Qingzhou wants to kill Wang Cui, he can kill him at home last night. Why send someone here? It''s unnecessary!"


    "Why do you want to do this? I have to ask you. How do I know!" Wang Yushu hated, "you killed one of my brothers and another of my brothers!"


    "Jade book!" Wang Youchuan snapped and interrupted Wang Yushu, "this matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Si. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    He told Wang Jing, "your sister is too calm. Take her back to her room and comfort her."


    "Yes." Wang Jing answered, then looked at Gu Qingzhou, "sister Gu, don''t take my ninth sister''s words to heart. She''s talking nonsense."


    He felt that his sister Gu was a disaster without provocation. He kindly sent his second brother back to the Wang family. He was so suspicious by Wang Yushu.


    Wang Yushu was not as strong as Wang Jing. He struggled hard and kept scolding Gu Qingzhou.


    She believes that Gu Qingzhou killed Wang Cui.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward and slapped Wang Yushu in the face.


    "Wake up?" Gu Qingzhou asked her softly, "if you wake up, think about yourself. If you splash dirty water on me, you will die without a place to bury."


    Wang Yushu was shocked.


    She covered her face and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Gu Qingzhou''s slap in the face shocked her; Her words made Wang Yushu''s heart bristle, and Wang Yushu''s arrogance disappeared.

 Chapter 1194

    Wang Yushu bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    Gu Qingzhou slapped her in the face and said a few words, which made her completely soft.


    Wang Youchuan was surprised. Looking at this scene, he was very grateful to Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s only good for her to teach Yushu a lesson.


    "What is the fourth uncle going to do?" The house was clean. Gu Qingzhou asked Wang Youchuan.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with the body, we''d better bury the person first." Wang Youchuan said, wiping the dry corners of his eyes, and then said, "then find a way to check it!"


    He said so, but he knew in his heart that he couldn''t find anything.


    At that time, Wang Cui was locked in the room. He was the only one in the room.


    There was a guard outside the door, and no one came in or out. The guard didn''t hear anything, so he was hanged inside.


    His body showed no signs of poisoning and was hanged by himself. If it wasn''t suicide, did the ghost kill him?


    How can there be ghosts in this world!


    However, Wang Cui has no reason to commit suicide.


    To make Wang Youchuan believe that he committed suicide, it''s better to make Wang Youchuan believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    "If you need any help, let us know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Youchuan nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu left the Wang family.


    As soon as Wang Cui dies, Gu Qingzhou wants Wang Youchuan''s compensation. She doesn''t speak well.


    She felt a little depressed at the thought.


    Back home, at the gate, Cheng Yu said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    But Si Xingpei grabbed her arm and said, "go to our side for tea."


    Why don''t you kiss your wife like this? Why don''t you treat me like this


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t look back and went straight to the main courtyard.


    Si Xingpei glared at Cheng Yu and dragged him to the main courtyard.


    Cheng Yu knew that the plan had been exposed.


    She stopped struggling and obediently followed Si Xingpeng away.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou let the maid out, and the Secretary closed the door.


    The couple didn''t communicate all the way, but they cooperated tacitly.


    Cheng Yu is sometimes very jealous.


    "When did you start?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu pretended to be silly: "what do you do?"


    "As like as two peas of the original Jin, the death of Wang Cui is all the Dutch act of being hypnotized. Who else is there?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu Qi knot: "do you have any evidence?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly angry: "you broke my business! Why did I let Wang Cui go? I just grabbed a card from the Wang family and could get iron ore from the Wang family! Now, you killed my card!"


    Cheng yulue feels guilty.


    She shrunk her shoulders. "How much iron ore do you want? I''ll let my brother compensate you."


    Gu Qingzhou was too angry to speak.


    Si Xingpei said to Cheng Yu, "you really don''t know how to restrain yourself!"


    Cheng Yu said, "Wang Cui was going to kill Gu Qingzhou. If you let him go, he will do it again next time. If you don''t kill him this time, you must be careful of him in the future.


    Besides, Wang Yushu is arrogant. I think she''s arrogant. Now she has no father and brother. How can she make a living in the Wang family? Can she still be arrogant? "


    Cheng Yu hates Wang Cui.


    She also knew that Wang Cui should not die, because according to the law, he was an attempted murder.


    Since he failed, he should not be executed.


    But Cheng Yu was angry.


    She knew that Wang Cui would make a comeback. He expected that his brother was killed by Gu Qingzhou, and he would take revenge.


    This kind of person, let him go is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Cheng Yu helps Gu Qingzhou take revenge. Secondly, she wants to try her new hypnosis skills.


    A friend once taught her a hypnosis technique, which can force him to hypnotize if the other party doesn''t agree.


    Cheng Yu''s teacher forbids his students to dabble in this way, saying that it may cause their own mental damage and be easy to get mental diseases first.


    Cheng Yu didn''t dare to try before.


    The recent events of Zhuo Mo Zhi made her think again. She wants to try.


    Wang Cui is the object of Cheng Yu''s attempt.


    Now it seems that she succeeded. However, she didn''t dare to forget the teacher''s warning, so she only planned to use it again for the rest of her life: on Zhuo Mozhi.


    Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou had different attitudes. He smiled and asked Cheng Yu, "when did you start?"


    "Stop pretending." Cheng Yu returned to his senses and killed him.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly turned back.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou knew at this time that Cheng Yu did go to the dungeon last night.


    The person who took charge of the store didn''t stop her, but let her in.


    So she hypnotized Wang Cui very smoothly.


    No wonder Wang Cui is in a trance today. Gu Qingzhou thought he was beaten hard.


    Si Xingpei was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would see the flaw. He quarreled with her early in the morning and delayed the morning. Gu Qingzhou didn''t have time to ask. Cheng Yu didn''t go to the dungeon last night.


    If she asks, Si Xingyu will not cheat her, and the matter may be exposed.


    After arriving at the Wang family, Wang Yushu kept jumping, and Gu Qingzhou''s mind was separated.


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "that guy wants to poison my wife. How can I forgive him? In fact, I don''t want to be evil with Wang Youchuan, so I didn''t kill him on the spot.


    How good it is now. He''s dead. Cheng Yu and I are satisfied. As long as you have a thick skin, you can still go to the Wang''s house to talk about things. Wang Youchuan still owes you. "


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    She walked out.


    After a few steps, she came back.


    She hugged Xiacheng Yu: "thank you." Then he slapped Cheng Yu on the back of the head, "I ask you to decide without authorization!"


    Cheng Yu felt his head and yelled.


    Gu Qingzhou loved and hated these two people. She was a little mixed with joy and anger, which made her not angry.


    She just told Cheng Yu, "don''t do this again in the future."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Yu seldom listened to her advice.


    Wang Cui''s funeral was well done.


    After all, he just killed himself, not a scandal.


    "Hearing that his brother died, he couldn''t accept it." There will still be rumors.


    "It''s a man who values emotion and righteousness."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Relatives and friends have a lot of affection for Wang Cui. They only say that he died at a young age. It''s a pity.


    Wang Yushu cried like a tearful man.


    At the moment, she finally woke up.


    She didn''t know whether she had understood it or whether she was slapped by Gu Qingzhou. The whole person knew it.


    Without the support of her two brothers, she will rely on her fourth uncle in the future. She can''t make trouble and make her position more embarrassing.


    Fourth uncle has a good relationship with Gu Qingzhou.


    But seriously, her eldest brother stole Zhao Wujiu''s daughter-in-law and kicked off Zhao Wujiu''s child. He was hacked to death by Zhao Wujiu. He deserved it.


    Her second brother, who has always looked down on women, was arrogant. He was defeated by women, so he couldn''t stand it and killed himself.


    The second brother is not at home since childhood, and the eldest brother is a control freak. Wang Yushu doesn''t have too deep family ties with them. Without them, he can''t live.


    Now, they are both gone. Gu Qingzhou, a friend of the fourth uncle, is not a real murderer. The fourth uncle is not the one who betrayed them, so what''s the shame of taking refuge in the fourth uncle?


    After being extremely sad, Wang Yushu realized everything and didn''t make trouble any more. Instead, he bowed down under Qin Sha and took out the attitude that his niece should have.


    Qin Sha was very surprised.


    "If I had known I could be honest, I should have done it." Qin Sha smiled.

 Chapter 1195

    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei, Cheng Yu and Huo Yue all went to the king''s house to worship Wang Cui.


    In the Wang family''s house, Ye Yan, the fifth young grandmother, is the master.


    Ye Yan is the eldest daughter of Ye dujun and the sister of Ye Wan and ye Shan.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou came, she just heard that she hadn''t met him yet.


    This time, she waited for Gu Qingzhou.


    "... you have to help ah Yun." Ye Yan said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, ah Shan has no news so far. Ah Wu can''t fight the fox spirit. You need to help her."


    Fox spirit, it''s Fang Youran.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t like to get involved in other people''s family affairs, especially those of the Ye family.


    As for Fang Youran, she hasn''t got the handle yet, so she can''t say anything, otherwise she will lose her integrity first on ye dujun''s side.


    If Gu Qingzhou''s words lose weight, she can''t help Ye charming at the critical moment.


    Therefore, for Fang Youran, she remained silent in front of Ye dujun for the time being.


    "Ah Wu is very capable. You can trust her, grandma Wu." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Yan pretended to be angry: "you are the teacher of the governor''s house. When it comes to counting my elders, how can you call me little grandma? I''m not a few years older than you, so you can call me ah Yan directly."


    Gu Qingzhou followed the good advice: "ah Yan, don''t worry too much."


    Ye Yan sighed: "how can I not worry? Although I am married, I also hope that my mother''s family will be peaceful forever. Ah Shan, who is surnamed Fang, doesn''t like her. There must be something wrong with her."


    A woman''s sense is sharp, sharp to an unreasonable degree.


    Like Ye Shan in the past.


    "Canoe, listen to me." Ye Yan looked around and saw no one passing by, so she whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "let the master go to my father and mention Ashan''s leisurely hatred.


    Ah Shan is gone. Although my father is in a bad mood, Fang leisurely is an interpreter. How do you know she won''t take advantage of it? I need to remind my father. "


    Then she straightened up and smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    "Canoe, the Ye family will always be your best friend." Ye Yan added, "there''s nothing wrong with more support, isn''t it?"


    She always wanted Gu Qingzhou to make a statement.


    She needs Gu Qingzhou to stand on the same side of Ye Feng and give advice for Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, Fang Youran will become the hostess of the Ye family.


    The daughters are instinctively hostile to their stepmother.


    Even a married daughter.


    Ye Yan looked at Gu Qingzhou and was very nervous.


    "... you''re right. Ah Yun is my student. The Ye family and the Si family will always be friends. That won''t change." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She will find out about Fang Youran sooner or later.


    Gu Qingzhou believes in his judgment.


    Even if she helped Ye charming, she would not destroy ye dujun''s marriage, because Fang Youran was not a good match.


    "It''s very kind of you, canoe!" Ye Yan was happy and hugged Gu Qingzhou. "I can finally have a good sleep. With you, I don''t need to worry about ah Yun."


    Then they mentioned Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan has been missing for more than three months.


    "I''m ready." Ye Yan''s eyes turned red and wiped tears at Gu Qingzhou. "The hope is so slim. I''m afraid my father can''t stand it. He still believes he can find it."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is also covered by haze.


    Although she and ye Shan are not so close, they are also good friends.


    The day ye Shan left, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng heard it. At that time, she was afraid of Ye Shan''s embarrassment and didn''t go out to persuade her. Where did she know she would run away from home?


    What''s more, governor Ye''s army is powerful, but he can''t find anyone.


    Gu Qingzhou only felt that a blunt instrument was slowly cutting her heart. She was out of breath in pain.


    "Preparation is a good thing, and life will always pass; hope is also a good thing, otherwise why repose?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Yan''s tears rolled down and said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t cry, either. We all have hope and will find it."


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked and burst into tears.


    She lowered her head to wipe away her tears.


    Ye Yan thought, "it''s not worth a woman''s trust in her. Qingzhou has a good feeling for their sisters. She is a conscientious person."


    Later, the maid looked for Ye Yan everywhere.


    Ye Yan is the young grandmother in charge of the family. Now Qin Sha will help her occasionally, but most things need Ye Yan''s advice.


    "Let''s go back to the front." Ye Yan said.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou and Ye Yan came back, Si xingxuan saw her.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, he was surprised and came to her.


    Standing in front of Gu Qingzhou, he covered the sight of others and surrounded her in a safe area: "Why are you crying?"


    "And Ye Yan mentioned Ye Shan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The company knows clearly.


    He reached out and touched her head: "then there''s no way. Ye Shan must be dead and buried."


    Gu Qingzhou glared.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''ve said all the unlucky words, and the rest are all auspicious. Isn''t that good?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked a little slower and whispered, "don''t annoy me."


    Qin Sha came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Seeing this, Si Xingpei left her first and asked her to talk with Qin Sha alone.


    Qin Sha asked Gu Qingzhou to go to her yard.


    After arriving here, Gu Qingzhou''s spirit relaxed a lot.


    Qin Sha talked about Wang Yushu.


    "... she''s been trying to please me these days." Qin Sha said in surprise, "I''m sensible and know the importance."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    Wang Yushu has become better. Although it has something to do with Gu Qingzhou''s slap, it can''t talk about Gu Qingzhou''s great achievements.


    Qin Sha added, "Qingzhou, your fourth uncle is still very grateful to you. You didn''t disclose the cause of Wang Cui''s death. To keep his reputation is to keep the face of the Wang family."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha said, "when the funeral is over, your fourth uncle said he would give you a gift. He will talk to you about what it is."


    Wang Youchuan will still fulfill his previous promise.


    In order to let Gu Qingzhou pass Wang Cui, he hinted that he would give Gu Qingzhou benefits.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Cui died.


    Gu Qingzhou thought: "in this case, I have eliminated a hidden danger. Wang Cui''s death is only good for me. Since I get a cheap price, don''t be good again."


    Cheng Yu also proved her better hypnosis, while Gu Qingzhou lost an immortal enemy.


    They''ve made money.


    "No, sir." Gu Qingzhou said, "you tell the fourth uncle that since Wang Cui finally took the responsibility and took the initiative, the promise he gave me doesn''t count."


    "How can this work?" Qin Sha is a little anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    After a moment''s words, she left.


    In the evening, when Wang Youchuan finished his work and returned to his room, Qin Sha gave him water to wash his face and said what Gu Qingzhou said.


    After hearing this, Wang Youchuan said, "Qingzhou is a kind man! If you can cooperate with Si Xingyu in the future, it will not be bad for the Wang family."


    He''s talking about cooperation.


    If you cooperate, you need to share the benefits equally; What Gu Qingzhou wanted before was to give, not divide equally.


    "Well, the light boat is kind. It was taught by her master. Her master is a traditional Chinese medicine." Qin Sha said, "however, she later followed Si Xingyu and learned badly.


    If she had always been the little traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the village, she might be more pure, kind and lovely now, like a little white fox rather than a wolf disguised as a little white rabbit. "


    Wang Youchuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your evaluation of the canoe is so strange?" Wang Youchuan asked with a smile.


    He didn''t know that Qin Sha had suddenly fallen into Gu Qingzhou''s hand, so he didn''t understand Qin Sha''s sigh.


    Qin Sha also smiled.

 Chapter 1196

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was mid October.


    The wind blew all night, and the yard was full of twigs and noise.


    After midnight, the wind stopped.


    Get up early and open the curtains. Bright light comes from behind the colorful carved glass window.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised and thought to himself, why did it dawn earlier today?


    At this time, the morning light should be blue and gray.


    When she opened the window lattice, the cold wind poured straight into her neck. Gu Qingzhou shrunk her shoulders and saw that the bluestone path was covered with snow.


    The green bamboo in the courtyard is covered with new snow-white makeup. After the flashiness is collected by the snow, the whole world is pure.


    "The first snow." Gu Qingzhou stretched out his waist.


    She turned to push the company.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes did not dispute, and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s snowing."


    "Then wear more." He turned over and continued to be trapped in the warm quilt.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles and plans to change clothes.


    Si Xingpei suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Gu Qingzhou was unprepared, and the man had fallen into the soft bedding and his warm arms.


    "It smells good." He sniffed in her hair. "Since it''s snowing, I''ll sleep in bed all day today. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    He went back to Pingcheng at the beginning of the month and came here last night.


    The wind blew when he came. Gu Qingzhou was very worried. Fortunately, he landed safely.


    Unexpectedly, it snowed today.


    "The snow in the yard should be swept, or it will melt and muddy the yard." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have to get up first and enjoy the snow. When the servant is busy, there will be nothing left."


    Si xingxuan let her go.


    He got up himself.


    Gu Qingzhou stands under the eaves and is looking at the scenery of the courtyard.


    "What can I see about the snow at home?" Si Xingpei hugged her from behind. "Wouldn''t it be better to find a mountain temple and have a panoramic view of Taiyuan?"


    Gu Qingzhou let him hold him. His warm embrace is very valuable in winter.


    She covered her ears and resisted the ravages of the cold wind. She said with a smile, "it''s cold, and it''s even colder on the mountain. Besides, looking at the scenery is the mood. If you''re in a good mood, it''s a good scenery everywhere."


    Si xingxuan kissed the back of her hand.


    She drew back her hand in a hurry.


    The little ears were exposed and had been flushed by the cold wind.


    Si Xingpei kissed her ear again. His voice was low and ambiguous: "how are you feeling now?"


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou murmured, his eyes full of happiness and joy.


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    They changed their clothes and were ready to go for a walk in the street and have some breakfast.


    This is their little interest.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei went to listen to a storytelling.


    I wanted to go because I was talking about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Am I so famous?" She asked the secretary.


    Si Xingpei said, "of course, it''s already famous all over the world. Have you read your biography?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Don''t read it, those people scribble. When I''m finished, I''ll burn the bookstore," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou knew that her biography was mixed.


    She is not infamous. Her works must have written her strengths and will not give up criticizing her weaknesses.


    For example, her second marriage, the fact that her ex husband and Si Xingpei are close brothers, and her ex husband was killed inexplicably, are all things she can''t explain clearly.


    "No, like what?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t care what others say about me."


    Rao is so, they still went to listen to the storytelling.


    Gu Qingzhou in the mouth of the storyteller doesn''t know Gu Qingzhou himself. It''s completely fabricated. From her childhood to now, only half of the ten things are right.


    In this way, it''s like listening to a story that has nothing to do with yourself.


    After listening to the biography of a strange Gu Qingzhou all morning, she and Si Xingpei were in high spirits and thought it was interesting.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to listen to other people''s stories." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When she came out, she found her feet frozen in her boots, so she jumped up and stamped her feet.


    This action is very lively.


    Si Xingpei looked in his eyes and couldn''t help raising his lower lip.


    "Go and have a mutton pot?" The Secretary asked her, "it''s freezing. I have to mend my body to take good care of my wife."


    The boat deviated.


    However, after she put aside her ideas, Si Xingpei will surely go down the slope.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t give him a chance to win the victory, pretending not to understand the ambiguity of his words: "I have to make up for it, too. I can take care of myself without you."


    They went to have a big lunch.


    The topic continued, and the meal lasted nearly two hours.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when I got home.


    The fine weather all day has melted most of the thin first snow, and the Loess road is muddy.


    There are two rickshaws at the door.


    There were people in the car, but the Coachmans leaned against the corner and smoked dry cigarettes. It seemed that they had waited for a long time and were bored.


    Gu Qingzhou took a look.


    "Who is it?" The Secretary frowned slightly.


    Seeing them coming back, the adjutant immediately ran through the door and respectfully opened the door.


    The Secretary pointed to the front: "what''s going on?"


    "Two people came in the morning." The Deputy official said, "it''s my wife''s relative. I have to wait for my wife. Because my subordinates don''t know me and my wife is not at home, I dare not let her go.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t go and gave the coachman a reward from the morning until now. "


    "My relatives?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    What relatives does she have?


    The people in the rickshaw also saw the movement here, so they got up and got off.


    Gu Qingzhou first saw a middle-aged man, wearing a blue gray cloak, of medium build and thin; In another bicycle, a girl came down.


    The girl was dressed in fashionable fashion and wore a very wide hat, which almost covered the whole picture.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou, she took off her hat.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Gu Ying?" She subconsciously called each other''s names.


    "Sister Qingzhou, it''s me. I''m back." Gu Ying smiled.


    This is the fourth lady of Gu residence. She asked Gu Qingzhou to take her to France.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to deliver it. The adjutant came back and said that Gu Ying had been handed over to Gu Shao. Gu Shao had arranged for her to tutor French and prepare for the next year''s college entrance examination in France.


    After many years, Gu Ying actually came back.


    Gu Qingzhou was cluttered in his heart and asked, "where''s brother?"


    Gu Ying came back alone. Where''s her brother Gu Shao?


    "I came back with elder brother." Gu Ying said with a smile, "brother has returned to Nanjing..."


    "Back?"


    "Yes. Sister Qingzhou, don''t you know? Elder brother and sister LAN Zhi of the Ruan family made a mistake. He is the son of the Ruan family." Gu Ying said happily, "the Ruan family took him back."


    Gu Qingzhou stood in the cold wind, still confused.


    "Come in." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Ying nodded hard, feeling happy after the reunion, but Gu Qingzhou was nervous.


    The man behind Gu Ying also walked in.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "who is this?"


    "He''s the one I hired to protect me all the way." Gu Ying said, "let him come in, sister Qingzhou. Don''t treat him like a servant. He''s my friend." Gu Ying smiled.

 Chapter 1197

    It was an accident that the sisters met again.


    Si Xingpei sat next to Gu Ying and looked at Gu Ying''s entourage as well as Gu Ying''s body.


    Gu Ying is very excited. Before Gu Qingzhou asks anything, she has told all about it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was a little dignified.


    "... your people sent me to elder brother safely, but I didn''t take the exam later." Gu Ying said.


    She explained with a smile, "there is a colonel''s daughter who is very interested in oriental culture. She is three years younger than me, so we study together.


    She taught me French and English, and I taught her Chinese and Yuecheng dialect. We became best friends. After I returned home with elder brother, the Colonel also helped me get the diploma of elder brother''s school. Is it powerful? "


    At this point, she laughed with joy.


    Her personality is very cheerful and confident, which can be seen from her words and deeds.


    The Colonel''s daughter really helped her a lot.


    "Very powerful!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Ying said, "over the years, elder brother misses you very much. He often takes your picture and looks at it for a long time."


    Gu Qingzhou felt warm in his heart.


    She remembered that when Gu Shao left, she didn''t see him off well because he was jealous. She was a little sad in her heart.


    Si Xingpei was silent all the time. At this moment, he said, "is he still that sticky character?"


    Men from outside don''t care about Gu Qingzhou no matter how good he is, because Gu Qingzhou won''t care about them.


    But Gu Qingzhou cares about Gu Shao.


    This kind of care is between family affection and young men.


    Si Xingpei knows without guessing that if he doesn''t occupy Gu Qingzhou and let Gu Qingzhou develop her feelings, she will eventually fall in love with a man like Gu Shao.


    This is unacceptable to the secretary.


    "Er, brother is very homesick." Gu Ying didn''t know how to answer the secretary.


    Before she left home, Gu Qingzhou''s husband was Si mu.


    "What can I think of?" Si Xingyu said coldly, "he still doesn''t have any manly spirit?"


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him.


    He has been spoiling Gu Qingzhou, but now he stares back coldly, his eyes full of haze and cruelty.


    Gu Qingzhou will be angry if he asks again.


    "Brother is in Nanjing?" Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Ying, no longer looking at the secretary.


    Gu Ying nodded.


    She didn''t know Si Xingpei''s hostility to Gu Shao, but thought that his character was like this. When she was in Yuecheng, Gu Ying heard that Si Xingyu was more cruel than the man with a bad temper.


    "How did you know I was in Taiyuan?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Gu Ying said, "the wife of the Yan family told me. When I said I wanted to come to you, she said you were in Taiyuan mansion, but she didn''t know the specific address.


    I thought I was looking for you for a long time. I didn''t want to get off the train. When I asked, everyone knew you and said you lived in the back street of the governor''s house. Sister Qingzhou, you are already a celebrity. "


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "did brother ask you to come?"


    "Yes. Nothing. I just want to know your current situation. Unfortunately, he can''t leave. The Ruan family has something to deal with." Gu Ying said.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "how did brother get in touch with the Ruan family?"


    "I don''t know. Six months ago, the Ruan family suddenly sent someone to look for brother. They sent the eldest young master and the eldest wife of the Ruan family to follow. They asked brother if he would like to go back if LAN Zhi was still in the Ruan family." Gu Ying said.


    Even if you find Gu Shao, even if you know it''s a mistake, the Ruan family still wants Ruan Lanzhi.


    Ruan Lanzhi is the only daughter of the Ruan family. She has been in pain from top to bottom for many years.


    However, it is impossible for those big families to really shed their close relatives'' bones and blood outside, so they also want Gu Shao to go back to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors.


    Anyway, Gu''s family has long been broken and dead. There''s nothing wrong with the fact that both children belong to Ruan''s family.


    "... elder brother said that refusing to recognize his ancestors was the biggest unfilial act. Besides, he has been raised by his family for more than ten years. No matter from which side, Lanzhi is his relative.


    If the Ruan family doesn''t want LAN Zhi, he will never go back. Since the Ruan family is still willing to recognize Lanzhi, brother is willing to go home and be filial. " Gu Ying continued.


    Gu Qingzhou heard this and took a look at Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu also thought a little.


    Gu Shao''s life experience is almost impossible to prove with the death of an insider. Why did the Ruan family take him back?


    Who''s dealing with this?


    In Gu Qingzhou''s impression, her brother is the purest and purest boy. He is gentle and bookish. He has no contacts and society at all.


    Who was involved in it?


    "When elder brother graduated and got his diploma, we''ll start back." Gu Ying continued.


    After a pause, Gu Ying said, "sister Qingzhou, can you go back to Nanjing with us and see elder brother?"


    The secretary looked coldly at Gu Ying: "your elder brother has such a big face?"


    Gu Ying didn''t dare to speak.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going back to Nanjing. Yingying, take a rest first. We''ll talk later."


    Let the maid go and let her go.


    Gu Ying sat uneasily in front of the Secretary, and immediately stood up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou told the maid to prepare hot water. It''s so cold; She also asked the maid to prepare meals and send some snacks to Gu Ying first.


    After they went down, Si Xingpeng pulled out his cigar.


    He took it in his hand and turned it around. His eyes were strange and calm, and fell on Gu Qingzhou''s face: "you don''t really want to go to Nanjing?"


    "I''m going." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have a lot to ask elder brother."


    "He''s not your brother." Si Xingpei said, "he''s from the Ruan family. Even if he really cares about the family, he''s not your elder brother, because you''re not care about the family."


    Gu Qingzhou cannot refute.


    When she was unjustifiable, she easily became angry with shame, so she stood up and wanted to go back to her room.


    Si Xingyu took her arm.


    He fastened her in the sofa, leaned over her and looked at her face carefully.


    "For what?" Gu Qingzhou''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly.


    "Did you like that little white face before you fell in love with me? I remember you were excited. I said he was not good, so you had to jump." A gloomy manner.


    "You''re such a fool." Gu Qingzhou was angry. "After all these years, do you still eat this old vinegar?"


    "Of course I have to eat." "Don''t go to see him. You don''t know that the boy likes you. I bet he thought evil when he saw you for the first time."


    "He is my brother." Gu Qingzhou said, "my mother''s family is almost empty..."


    "He is neither your brother nor wants to be just your brother." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "how many years have passed and I have been married twice. What do you think?"


    Si Xingyu''s eyes tightened.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised that he had said the wrong thing.


    Her marriage is nothing to boast about, especially in front of Si Xingyu.


    "Will you go with me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary said, "No."


    "You are unreasonable."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his short hair and his heart softened.


    "Well, I won''t go." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "when he is free, he will come back to see me and I will ask him again."

 Chapter 1198

    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou entertained Gu Ying.


    However, I didn''t talk much. After dinner, I went back to my room and prepared to talk about it tomorrow morning.


    After grooming, Gu Qingzhou lay on the pillow and looked closely at the side face of Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei didn''t turn his head or even open his eyes, but noticed her in the residual light of the gap.


    "What are you looking at?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t expect that the dignified division seat would also cheat."


    The lip angle of the secretary is slightly curved.


    "... I still want to see my elder brother." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu opened his eyes at once.


    He turned over and overwhelmed Gu''s boat.


    "You want to rebel?" He asked her fiercely, "Why are you becoming more and more disobedient?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    These words have no deterrent power now.


    She put her arms around Si Xingyu''s neck: "don''t be so stingy. I''ve never been attracted to Gu Shao. You''re right. I imagined at that time that I would like him like that without you.


    There is no if. I met you first when I came out of the country. You''ve been playing hooligans with me for years. How can I still have the heart to love others? "


    Si Xingyu''s coldness could not be stretched, and he smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou will coax him best.


    He kissed her on the forehead: "good girl, I don''t hurt you in vain."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    Si Xingpei thought it over and over again and said, "when I''m in a good mood, I''ll accompany you to Nanjing."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Early the next morning, Gu Qingzhou asked someone to invite Gu Ying to dinner.


    Si Xingpei was not very polite to Gu Ying, so Gu Qingzhou avoided him.


    Instead, Gu Ying''s entourage stayed close to her and gave her cloth, which was polite and considerate.


    This man is not good-looking, but his behavior is always a bit elegant. He looks like a gentleman and is not used to being a servant.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him again.


    He doesn''t look after the boat.


    "Ying Ying, if you have anything to say, you might as well tell me directly." Gu Qingzhou put away yesterday''s mood and put on her mask of alienation and indifference. "It''s a joke for us to say that we are sisters."


    Gu Ying''s mother and sisters were planted in Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    Talking about feelings with her and even trying to ignore past grievances all seem pretentious and childish.


    Although she sent Gu Ying abroad, she and Gu Ying knew that she just wanted to get rid of Gu Ying.


    "Sister Qingzhou, you are too defensive." Gu Ying smiled, "seriously, I know the past very well. I know black and white right and wrong.


    My mother, eldest sister and third sister, I participated in what they did, so I know very well. If you think I''ll come back for revenge, you''re wrong. "


    After a pause, she continued, "I know you won''t believe me even if I say so."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "you''re right. Since you have such a clear mind, you won''t come here. Come on, what are you doing?"


    Gu Ying looked at the people around her.


    The man just nodded and didn''t mean to leave.


    Gu Ying didn''t hint at him, but asked him for instructions.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the man suspiciously.


    "Sister Qingzhou, I''m here to see you. Of course I''m not talking about the past. I''m here for an old story." She said.


    Gu Qingzhou sat upright and motioned her to continue.


    Gu Ying said, "it has something to do with the sun family."


    The sun family is the ancestor of Gu Qingzhou. Of course, it''s Gu Qingzhou, not her. She''s an impostor.


    "Sister Qingzhou, you are not a family child. You know it." Gu Ying said.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "how do you know?"


    She is the daughter of Mrs. Hirano. The matter is only made public within the royalist party and cannot be leaked on a large scale.


    At least, in Gu Qingzhou''s biography and the story of storytellers, there is not a word about the real Gu Qingzhou, indicating that her identity is still a secret.


    She is Gu Qingzhou, the original legitimate daughter of Gu residence and the wife of Si Xingyu.


    As for her relationship with Mrs. Hirano, outside speculation is that she wanted to change her name, so she used Mrs. Hirano.


    She can only be counted as Mrs. Hirano''s "adopted daughter".


    That''s what those biographies say.


    "Elder brother told me." Gu Ying said.


    "Brother?"


    "Yes, brother knows. He specially told me." Gu Ying said.


    Then she pointed to the man beside her and said, "this is not my entourage, he is a friend of elder brother."


    Gu Qingzhou re examines the man in front of him.


    The man also raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou. His old eyes were a little deep.


    "Mrs. Si." He called Gu Qingzhou so.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned even tighter.


    "Mrs. Si, my name is sun. I''m sun duanji''s son." The man said.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    Her uncle?


    Didn''t her uncle die in the smoke shop? Gu Qingzhou later investigated in many ways, and the results were the same. Her uncle was indeed stabbed to death.


    "Uncle?" She can''t believe it.


    The man''s calm face suddenly floated his emotions, both excited and grateful: "if you call me uncle, then I''ll also call you canoe.


    At the beginning, my sister and children were poisoned. Since you replaced my niece, I also regard you as the flesh and blood of the sun family. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying''s expression was flat and said, "sister Qingzhou, my mother was too much, but she also paid the price. We have talked with Mr. Sun. We don''t hate each other."


    Mr. Sun nodded: "indeed, one yard to one yard."


    They''ve cleared the air.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Her heart turned and asked Mr. Sun''s name.


    "Sun Heming." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "uncle, aren''t you dead?"


    "No, it''s a long story." Sun Heming said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s always a reason why you came to me."


    "Yes."


    "What do you want to say, but it doesn''t matter." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sun Heming said, "light boat, I''m not looking for you, I''m also looking for that..."


    He pointed a little.


    "Mrs Hirano." Gu Qingzhou said, "we all call him that now."


    Sun Heming said, "yes, I heard that she married the Japanese and was widowed. I came to find her."


    "Is there a reason?"


    "Canoe, can you help me see her?" Sun Heming said, "I want to ask her a word."


    Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    "I won''t introduce you. But I can send a message for you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sun Heming said, "I still want to see her."


    The conversation reached an impasse.


    At noon, Si Xingpeng came back and Gu Qingzhou told him about it.


    Si xingxuan didn''t respond. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you believe these words? Do you think Gu Ying''s hatred with you can melt easily?"


    "Of course not." Gu Qingzhou said, "if I believe it, I''ll take him to see Mrs. Hirano. But what''s their purpose?"


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "if my elder brother comes, I won''t doubt it, but why doesn''t my elder brother come to see me?"


    Si Xingyu held her chin.


    Raising her chin, Si Xingyu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her: "still called brother?"

 Chapter 1199

    Men are also unreasonable when they are jealous.


    Si Xingyu is very clever.


    He is usually not jealous, not because he has a big mind, but because he knows Gu Qingzhou.


    It is meaningless for other men to love Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu keshao is different.


    Gu Shao is a warm memory for Gu Qingzhou, which was even before Si Xingpei.


    Although Si Xingpei met her first, before they started, Gu Shao gave Gu Qingzhou kindness and reliance, which fell deeply into Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    She talked about her elder brother in a very gentle tone that she might not even notice.


    Most girls are eager to have an elder brother.


    Si Xingpei once had a sister. Fangfei''s feelings for him even exceeded her family affection. Just like this, he was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would unknowingly follow Fangfei''s footsteps.


    Moreover, Gu Shao also admires Gu Qingzhou, which is a man''s feeling for girls, not a brother and sister''s feeling.


    The timing may not be so right, but they can afford the word "childhood sweetheart".


    "I''m curious." Gu Qingzhou smiled, hugged Si Xingpeng''s waist and drilled into his arms.


    Si Xingyu also revived.


    He could not delay his serious business because he was jealous, so he said, "is sun Heming your uncle?"


    "I''m not a family child. How could I have seen him? Besides, he died long ago." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei thought: "this man came back from France. If you want to find traces of the past, you have to send someone to France."


    Left the familiar territory, no contacts, it is difficult to check the news.


    Moreover, France has a long way to go. It can''t come back for half a year, and the news lags behind.


    This is very troublesome.


    "... it''s hard to check." Si Xingpei said, "since you can''t find out his past and you don''t know the sun family, you might as well go back to Nanjing."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in amazement and felt that his ideas were unrestrained and out of tune.


    He didn''t allow her to go back just now, but now he let her go again.


    "Let me go back?" She asked.


    The Secretary smiled: "so happy?"


    Gu Qingzhou beat him.


    Si Xingpei took his wife''s hand and said seriously, "have you forgotten that the supervisor is very familiar with the sun family. If that person is really sun Heming, the supervisor knows him."


    Chua''s relationship with Jingsi Shujun was still that of Duan Sijun.


    Cai Jingshu at that time was best at acting.


    While secretly forcing Si Xingpeng''s mother to death, she pretended to be reserved, and even sent out words to dislike that the supervisor had an original son.


    In this way, because of the existence of the company, the supervisor always seems to owe her.


    Si dujun and the original couple are blind and dumb marriages. Before he realized love, he fell into CAI Jingshu''s design and willingly became her believer.


    The relationship between CAI Jingshu and the sun family was unknown after her death.


    The sun family died, and no one else knew the secrets.


    "You''re right." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s time to go back to Nanjing."


    Si Xingyu touched her hair.


    He leaned over, kissed her on the top of her head and said with a smile, "kayak, go back and don''t be too emotional. Think you''re married."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "cheapskate."


    "I love you so much." He leaned in her ear and said, "I''m afraid you don''t want me."


    "If I change my mind, will you find someone else?"


    "No."


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou smiled and joked, "are you so infatuated with me?"


    "Well, then I''ll shoot you and build a thatched house next to your grave to live with you all my life." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou shivered and said, "for many years, I almost forgot that you are a pervert!"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He also thought of the past.


    Si Xingyu whispered to her, "I like you scolding me for being abnormal. It''s like going back to the past. I like those days very much."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was slightly red.


    She had a lot of memories.


    Although it was only a few years ago, when I suddenly remembered it, it always seemed like an afterlife.


    The memory of Si Xingyu seems to soften those abnormal and strong after the carving of time, leaving only his perfect silhouette.


    And Gu Qingzhou is the happy heroine in those silhouettes.


    "Looking back, I am often frightened." Gu Qingzhou said, "if one step is wrong, I may be killed. If one step is wrong, I may also lose you."


    The Secretary hugged her.


    He kissed her hair and said with a smile, "I''m confused again!"


    Gu Qingzhou is immersed in a kind of fear.


    She hugged Si Xingyu like a lifesaving driftwood. She held him tightly in her arms and refused to release him for half a minute.


    Si Xingpei began to laugh, and then his eyes became astringent.


    He said, "I''ll accompany you back to Nanjing."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Gu Ying and sun Heming have only been to Taiyuan mansion for two days. They almost didn''t say anything important to Gu Qingzhou, so they will be sent back to Taiyuan mansion.


    "Are you going back? It''s winter now. It''s snowy all the way and it''s hard to go." Gu Ying said, "besides... Mr. Sun, you have a word..."


    It was not sun Heming who accompanied Gu Ying to Taiyuan mansion, but Gu Ying who accompanied sun Heming.


    Sun Heming nodded: "it''s good to go to Nanjing. Ah Shao also misses the boat."


    Gu Ying muttered, "don''t you take a few more days off? You have to take a long car."


    It''s a long way from Yuecheng to Taiyuan mansion, and there is no direct official road. If they take the train for a few days, they have to hire a carriage to take the path for a few days and change to another train.


    Such twists and turns are very hard for young girls who are delicate and expensive.


    "There''s no need to go back by car. We have a plane and can arrive in one day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Ying opened her eyes wide.


    Before she went abroad, the planes in Yunnan had not arrived, so there was no such thing as planes in mainland China. In France, aircraft are also strategic weapons. Gu Ying''s family is an army colonel and can''t be contacted.


    She felt that her motherland was backward, poor, separated and turbulent. She didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to casually say that she could take a plane, which shocked Gu Ying.


    After a long time, she asked, "really... Really? I''ve heard of airplanes in France. Do you... Do you have them?"


    "Yes, now there are several warlords, as well as ye dujun of Taiyuan government." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Ying was even more shocked.


    Are warlords so rich?


    "Great!" Gu Ying''s shock at the bottom of her eyes was gradually replaced by excitement. "Then it''s my first time to fly. Is it safe?"


    "It''s safe." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sun Heming was no less shocked than Gu Ying.


    "I''ve only heard of it." Sun Heming said, "unexpectedly, major commander Si has got the plane, and the revitalization of China is expected."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    When the plane took off, Gu Ying was a little frightened. Sun Heming seemed calm and self-contained, but he also closed his lips tightly. He was very afraid.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and thought, "if he is really sun Heming, what will he do when he comes back this time? The death of sun qiluo and her daughter has nothing to do with me and the nursing mother. I also avenged the sun family. Is his intention good or bad?"


    So she desperately wants to see Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao won''t hurt her.

 Chapter 1200

    During the journey, Gu Qingzhou leaned on Si Xingyu''s shoulder and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    Instead of sleeping, she was thinking about Gu Shao.


    After so many years, Gu Shao doesn''t know what he has become.


    Gu Shao in her memory is still the thin and white boy.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of an interesting story, and the corners of his lips were slightly tilted.


    The Yu Guang of Si Xingpeng caught a glimpse, put his lips close to her ear and asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Qingzhou woke up with a start.


    She sat upright with a smile.


    She also told Si Xingpei about the funny things in her memory: "I think of my elder brother. He used to be very white and gentle. When I was engaged to Luoshui, I wore a pair of high heels. When I went down the stairs, he wanted to hold me down.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hold it, so he asked me to hold his arm and the two walked down slowly. "


    After hearing this, the Secretary asked, "is this very interesting?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s interesting."


    Si Xingpeng snorted coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed his sleeve and said, "don''t be angry. You''ll ruin my reunion."


    "I''m small." He groaned.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and tilted his head on his shoulder: "please, Si Xingyu."


    The Secretary thought for a while and said, "then you call me brother."


    "Meat hemp."


    "Why don''t you call someone else?"


    "Because he is my elder brother. You are not my elder brother. How can I call you?"


    "Oh." The Secretary sneered and thought, "forget it, I''ll let the plane go back."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She laughed wildly and threw herself at Si Xingyu. Unfortunately, she was pressed on the seat by the safety buckle, otherwise she would lie in his arms.


    Gu Ying sat not far behind them.


    She also heard Gu Qingzhou''s laughter, slightly surprised and looked here.


    "Sister Qingzhou seems much happier than before." She thought.


    As for Gu Qingzhou''s marriage, Gu Ying doesn''t really want to evaluate it. I really don''t know where to start.


    Sun Heming also looked over.


    Si Xingpei''s words are cruel, but where can he really be cruel in front of Gu Qingzhou?


    After kissing her on the lips, he even let go of Gu Qingzhou.


    They arrived in Nanjing in the evening.


    After getting off the plane, the people in the company had already received a telegram and prepared the car.


    "Are you going to the hotel or do you have another place to stay?" The Secretary asked.


    He won''t rush people to the commander-in-chief''s residence.


    What if it''s a killer?


    Gu Qingzhou''s sister is not like good stubble. They once bullied Gu Qingzhou, and Si Xingpeng remembered that although they all failed, they were all knocked down by Gu Qingzhou in turn.


    "Let''s go back to brother." Gu Ying said.


    The Secretary nodded and asked for the address.


    After the car entered the city, it separated.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to the commander-in-chief''s official residence.


    When they arrived, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. The superintendent had dinner and was discussing military affairs with several subordinates in the study.


    Hearing that his son and daughter-in-law had arrived, he was both surprised and delighted. The smile on his face was restrained by him. He said calmly, "please come over."


    All the subordinates got up and left one after another.


    The superintendent stood up and said, "Why are you here?"


    Listening to his tone and looking at his look, it seems that he is not welcome.


    Si Xingpei said straight to the point, "there''s something wrong."


    Instead, the governor showed disappointment.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Dad, the weather is cold. How are you recently?"


    The governor''s expression eased slightly and said, "it''s no big deal. When people are old, that''s it."


    "Dad, we haven''t had dinner yet." "Is there anything delicious in the boat?"


    One sentence at home, Leng is to make the governor''s heart tremble.


    Like all kind-hearted and strict fathers, he repressed his inner emotions and said, "there''s a new cook of Suzhou cuisine. The phoenix tail shrimp is well cooked. You can try it, too."


    After that, he asked the adjutant to go down.


    The adjutant went to the kitchen and gave orders. It seemed that he was going to have a big banquet. The news spread like wildfire. Si qiongzhi and his fifth aunt taihuayan knew that Gu Qingzhou was coming.


    When Si qiongzhi came, he just heard Gu Qingzhou''s question: "have you seen him?"


    Who is he?


    The arrival of Si qiongzhi interrupted the conversation.


    "Sister in law, when did you arrive?" Si qiongzhi greets Gu Qingzhou.


    She didn''t dare to call her brother Si Xingpei, because Si Xingpei had clearly rejected her similar title.


    "Just arrived." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The superintendent said, "you have to have class tomorrow. Go to bed first. Your sister-in-law will stay for two days."


    Si qiongzhi made a sound, exchanged greetings and left.


    As soon as she left, the topic continued to revolve around the sun family.


    The superintendent said, "it happened decades ago. I met sun Heming, but he was only a teenager at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou is right to think about it.


    The sun family was deserted and no one could identify him anymore.


    The superintendent said to her, "there is a rule for light boats: if you can''t be sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, simply treat them all as enemies. This is the safest way."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded deeply.


    The superintendent said again, "bring him home tomorrow. I''ll see him and ask him a few words."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    Before they had finished their meal, the adjutant came in and reported, "Mrs. Shao''s brother came and said he wanted to see Mrs. Shao."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly stood up.


    Si Xingpei was jealous all the way. When they met, he nodded at the boat and encouraged her not to panic.


    He is always her most secure backer.


    "Dad, have a drink with Si Xingyu and have a chat. I''ll have a look." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent nodded.


    Si Xingyu didn''t follow.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to the small living room in front.


    She walked fast, almost trotting all the way. She didn''t stop until she was near the outside of the small living room.


    Walking too fast, his cheeks were hot and dispersed by the night wind.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Gu Shao in the small living room.


    Gu Shao stood in the bright light, wearing a sky blue wind cloak with a dark gray suit inside.


    He is taller than he was when he left home.


    It should be said that it has grown a lot taller, as if it is about to be as tall as Si Xingpeng, but it is only thin.


    He was so weak and thin, white and elegant.


    "Elder brother..." Gu Qingzhou called him first.


    But he was silent and looked at her.


    When he came quickly, he put his arms around her and fastened her in his arms.


    The light breath on his body is the same as in the past.


    Time rushed, but did not take away his appearance. He was still Gu Shao in the past.


    "Zhouzhou." He whispered her name in a astringent voice, as if it were going to rain.


    He hasn''t let go for a long time.


    Until Gu Qingzhou reminded him and patted him on the back: "brother."


    When he let go of Gu Qingzhou, his eyes were wet and a little red.


    "Zhouzhou, your hair is much shorter." Gu Shao said, "you are thinner than before. Other things have not changed."


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at his hair.


    "That''s pretty good," she said with a smile. "It was shorter before. I had a fire and my hair was burned off."


    Gu Shao hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "A little thing." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    They sat down and Gu Shao wanted to ask Gu Qingzhou, but they didn''t know where to start.


    He has been back for three months.


    He wanted to send a telegram to Gu Qingzhou, but he felt that the feeling of reunion should not be taken lightly by the telegram; He wanted to find Gu Qingzhou, but he couldn''t get away.


    He has grown up and knows he needs status and affirmation.


    With these, he can rely on Gu Qingzhou.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him is not to find her, but to gain a foothold.


    He thought about her for many years, and he didn''t lack these months.


    When Gu Ying and sun Heming set out, he was very tangled in his heart.


    He cherished them so much that he didn''t let them bring a word to Gu Qingzhou.


    He wanted to see her and told her himself.


    "Zhouzhou, I''ve been very good these years." He said.


    Thousands of words, it seems that only such a sentence is slightly appropriate.


    "How are you?" He also asked.


    "I..." Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    She doesn''t seem to know how to say it.


    Is she doing well or not? Now, yes, but how to express the things after Gu Shao left?


    She tried to sum up her experience in recent years. After thinking for a long time, she only thought of one sentence in the end.


    "I married Si Xingpei." She said.


    It turns out that all her achievements can be summarized in this sentence.

 Chapter 1201

    Gu Shao looked at her.


    The light is too bright. Her fine porcelain skin is almost transparent, and her eyes are full of energy.


    She lives very well.


    A person''s spirit can reveal the state of life.


    "I heard." Gu shaodao. His tone was as peaceful as possible, but still full of loss.


    Over the years, he often heard his news. He delayed his domestic friends to tell him by telegram.


    He knows about her marriage to simu. That day, he drank a lot of wine and burst into tears when he remembered the past.


    I only cried once.


    Then I heard that she was divorced; Then I heard that she was married.


    So far, Gu Shao thinks he is calm enough. But seeing her so happy with her own eyes is still very hard hit.


    "You haven''t sent me a telegram in the last two years." Gu Shao said with a smile, "I''m worried about you. I haven''t heard from you for a long time before I came back. Later, I heard a mess."


    In the mess, Gu Qingzhou was killed, Gu Qingzhou appeared again, and so on.


    That was not a glorious past.


    With the passing of her legend, moustache and her daughter.


    Today, she is still a celebrity in Taiyuan mansion, but her reputation in the south is mixed.


    "I''m fine, brother." Gu Qingzhou smiled quietly and softly, as in the days of Gu residence, "I will always take good care of myself. I used to be, and I am now."


    Gu Shao nodded.


    "In this way, I am relieved." He said.


    They sat down and exchanged greetings for more than an hour. Gu Shao wants to know everything and asks everything.


    He seemed to want to make up for the missing days in Gu Qingzhou''s life overnight.


    Gu Qingzhou was also very patient and told him one by one.


    Once thrilling, now it is like a playback movie: black and white, silent, only thin images.


    "... and you?" Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "brother, didn''t you say you didn''t contact the Ruan family anymore? How did you get in touch with the Ruan family again?"


    Gu Shao stopped at once.


    It seemed like a kilogram was weighing on the tip of his tongue, and he couldn''t say why for a long time.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "light boat, I made a girlfriend."


    Gu Qingzhou was quite surprised and even gratified.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "what''s her name? Is she back this time?"


    Gu Shao frowned.


    He doesn''t seem to want to mention it.


    He abruptly interrupted Gu Qingzhou''s words and continued with a topic: "in short, her family knew my secret - I didn''t tell her. Once I was drunk and talked nonsense.


    She is from Nanjing. She is very powerful here and has a close relationship with the Ruan family. The wife of the Ruan family always suspected that Ruan Lanzhi was not her own daughter. She was almost regarded as a psychopath by her mother-in-law.


    After receiving my news, Mrs. Ruan and the eldest young master went to France in person. I look like the Ruan family and can tell the old stories of that year.


    Mrs. Ruan said that the reason why she suspected Ruan Lanzhi was that her mother and daughter were connected, and she subconsciously suspected it. When she saw me, she thought I was her son. "


    Gu Qingzhou thought and said, "it''s true that mother and son are connected!"


    Gu Shao said, "I''m just a poor student, and the Gu residence has already collapsed. The Ruan family doesn''t want me or anything. They recognize me, and I have to consider myself and the future of Yingying, so I''ll come back."


    Things may not be as simple as he said.


    The Ruan family and other rich families will give each son property in the future. They will never recognize a son casually.


    Gu Shao avoided talking about the secret.


    He didn''t say, and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t ask deeply.


    "How did you know my uncle?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "He came to me. He has been in Europe for many years. When he heard about me, he came to me specially. After all, he is also a family man." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "He can tell the location of Gu residence, even the pattern of the basement of his home, the appearance of Abba and the appearance of Qin Zheng. It should be him." Gu shaodao.


    "Should I?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao''s expression changed. He tried his best to decide in a reasonable tone: "well, I''m sure it''s him. Qingzhou, if you don''t believe it, check it again."


    "Didn''t he get stabbed to death in the smokehouse?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Gu Shao said, "there are many ways to escape. In fact, he took away the property of the sun family. He transferred 80% of your grandfather''s wealth.


    In order to cut off contact and ensure the safety of his property, he has not contacted Yuecheng for many years. When he found me, he thought Qin Zheng was my father''s aunt and wife. He didn''t want to... "


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou vaguely understood something.


    She must have looked at Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao said, "that''s all I know."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    Maybe sun Heming will tell her the secret.


    She and Gu Shao talked late into the night.


    When sun Heming''s topic ended, Gu Shao asked about her Taiyuan residence.


    He wants to know everything and ask everything.


    Until the secretary came out.


    "It''s past zero. Don''t you sleep?" Si Xingyu had a bad attitude and asked Gu Qingzhou coldly.


    Gu Shao immediately stood up.


    His face was tense.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingzhou sent him away. If Si Xingyu hadn''t interrupted him temporarily, that farewell wouldn''t have ended without a hitch.


    At that time, Gu Shao was so helpless that he watched Si Xingpei take the boat away.


    "This is my elder brother, your eldest brother-in-law." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "call me brother."


    Si xingpeiyang raised his hand, pulled her over and asked fiercely, "do you want to fight?"


    "Don''t bully her!" Gu Shao suddenly said fiercely, "Si Xingyu, don''t bully my boat!"


    Seeing that he was like a rabbit with red eyes, Si Xingpeng raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "what''s the matter with me bullying her? My own wife, how can I bully you?"


    "Of course I can. I''m her mother''s family!" Gu shaodao.


    Si Xingpei was unhappy, and Gu Shao also seriously wanted to quarrel.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately mediated in the middle.


    She glared at Si Xingyu and said, "go back first and I''ll see you off."


    Then she went out.


    Gu Shao followed her.


    Looking at Gu Shao''s back, Si Xingpei thought that the boy had grown much taller. Unexpectedly, he also lost his temper and dared to challenge him!


    When he reached the gate, Gu Shao was suddenly dejected and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Zhouzhou, I''m so rude."


    "It''s nothing. You''ve always defended me." Gu Qingzhou said, "brother, Si Xingyu is very kind to me. He loves me very much. Don''t worry about him bullying me."


    "But he''s been bullying you." Gu shaodao.


    "No, he has never bullied me. He just doesn''t forgive me. He loves me most." Gu Qingzhou smiled and waved, "see you tomorrow, brother."


    Gu Shao rejoiced and said, "I''ll come to you tomorrow morning."


    "You come with sun Heming." Gu Qingzhou said, "the commander in chief wants to see him."


    "OK." Gu Shao smiled with a bright and gentle smile.


    He seemed to have taken a reassurance, and all the haze dispersed from his heart.

 Chapter 1202

    It''s sunny in Nanjing in October.


    Gu Qingzhou is warm enough to wear a long sleeved cheongsam and a pure white cashmere shawl with long tassels.


    She pulled up her hair and sat on the sofa drinking tea, waiting for Gu Shao and sun Heming.


    The Secretary got up early and went out.


    He has many things and contacts. He can be busy for a long time wherever he goes.


    The commander ignored him and didn''t go to the headquarters.


    "The canoe has grown up." The superintendent looked at the way Gu Qingzhou drank tea and suddenly sighed.


    She has completely faded the childishness of a girl, and her gestures are gentle and graceful. She is already a noble lady''s style.


    She had just turned sixteen when she arrived in Yuecheng.


    In the eyes of the superintendent, he is a child.


    At that time, her hair was very long, dense and smooth. It fell on her shoulders like a shawl. It was very beautiful.


    Now the hair is a big part shorter, but it is a little mature.


    "... watching you grow up, and then watching you get married and have children." The superintendent thought for a while and smiled happily.


    Si qiongzhi also sat beside him.


    She asked for leave from school today to accompany Gu Qingzhou at home.


    After the governor said, Si qiongzhi was a little nervous for fear that his father would think of Fangfei again and then feel sad again.


    Not to mention her father, even if Si qiongzhi occasionally thinks of her sister, her eyes must be astringent.


    Fangfei is the best sister, the most filial daughter, a beautiful and smart girl. If she had not died, she would have lived a wonderful life.


    Of course, so is the second brother.


    Si qiongzhi took a deep breath.


    The governor also took a deep breath.


    Their father and daughter''s ideas came together. Gu Qingzhou smiled silently and dared not answer.


    These topics are still taboos of the Secretary family.


    In silence, the servant said Gu Shao was coming.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll meet you at the door."


    The superintendent nodded.


    Gu Shao is wearing a sky blue gown and a pair of glasses today. He looks like a gentle and elegant teacher. As he grows taller, he looks more elegant and meaningful in his long shirt.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "Elder brother, your clothes are so beautiful." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao smiled.


    He remembered that a long time ago, Zhouzhou specially pulled him to make a long shirt. As a result, he was destroyed by the company on the way.


    In his and Zhouzhou''s memories, there is always a demon like Si Xingyu.


    "Thank you." He laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou looked behind him and asked, "didn''t your girlfriend come? I haven''t seen her yet."


    "Next time, you can always see it." Gu Shao looked bland and almost lost his joy.


    Sun Heming followed him and smiled slightly at Qingzhou.


    He was of medium stature. When he stood beside Gu Shao, Gu Qingzhou was surprised. He always felt that Gu Shao was higher than what she saw.


    He is tall and thin, so he is taller.


    She took them both to the living room.


    Seeing sun Heming, the supervisor suddenly stood up and looked very surprised.


    Then he sat down slowly.


    "... at first sight, you look like Mr. Sun." Si dujun road.


    Mr. Sun is the benefactor of the governor''s army.


    Although the commander-in-chief can have today''s status by himself, he could not have been so smooth at the beginning without the help of Mr. Sun.


    The benefactor''s son and benefactor have 89% of the appearance, which shocked the governor.


    "Are you Heming?" Asked the superintendent.


    When he asks this, he confirms sun Heming''s identity.


    So similar, he must be sun duanji''s son.


    "Yes, commander in chief." Sun Heming said.


    He was about ten years younger than the superintendent, who happened to be at the age of his father when he first met him.


    "Like, really like." "As like as two peas," he said, "you and your father are the same. If I meet in the street, I thought your father was raised."


    "Do you remember when I was a kid?"


    He said three small things.


    The three little things were all experienced by the supervisor, and sun Heming was also present at that time.


    Two of them are clearly remembered by the supervisor.


    One thing happened to be the presence of Si dujun, sun Heming and sun duanji.


    At that time, sun Heming was only 13 or 14 years old.


    He told the whole story.


    The superintendent thought for a moment, nodded cautiously, and then said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, this is your uncle. You can''t be wrong. When I talked to your grandfather, only your uncle was present."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, I know, Abba."


    The superintendent left Gu Shao and sun Heming for lunch.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou went for a walk with sun Heming alone and had a chat.


    "Uncle, why did you run away?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "is it really to transfer property?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t it normal to transfer property? Why do you want to die?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Sun Heming sighed.


    "It''s hard to say, canoe. Your grandfather made such arrangements for the sun family. However, things are unpredictable, they all..." Sun Heming is very sad.


    The sun family is gone,


    "Then why did you come to me?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "I''m not a Qingzhou. You should know very well."


    "I want to ask you for help." Sun Heming said.


    "For what?"


    "Help to ask Mrs. Hirano. Kayak, ask her whose child you are." Sun Heming said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened.


    "... ask her. If she won''t tell you, I''ll tell you." Sun Heming said, "when you understand your life experience, you will know why your uncle died and fled. You will also know why the sun family is so miserable. What''s more, you will know why my sister and her children died."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes darkened.


    She almost lost her footing.


    "Isn''t it because of Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng?" Gu Qingzhou asked. Her voice was still so calm, but she held her fist tightly and covered up the storm in her heart.


    "Light boat, there is an original sin in everything." Sun Heming said, "that''s why I came to you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, let''s go back to Taiyuan house. I''ll ask her."


    She sent for Si Xingyu.


    She was in a hurry to leave, and the supervisor was reluctant to give up, so was Gu Shao.


    "Zhouzhou, when will you return to Nanjing?" Gu Shao asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "maybe next year, maybe next year."


    She had no intention of greeting again.


    After Si Xingpei came back, Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said goodbye to the crowd and took sun Heming back to Taiyuan house.


    This time, they didn''t.


    On the plane, Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    They arrived at Taiyuan house at more than 4 a.m. and Gu Qingzhou ran directly to Mrs. Hirano''s residence.


    Mrs. Hirano was in a daze and was awakened by Gu Qingzhou.


    "What''s up?" She asked. She was not in good spirits and kept rubbing her temples.


    "Madam, whose daughter am I?" Gu Qingzhou''s words were like cold arrows, directed at Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano woke up at once.


    "What do you mean by that?" She asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1203

    Gu Qingzhou is in a fierce attack.


    She stared into Mrs. Hirano''s eyes, which seemed to be covered with severe frost: "I ask you, whose daughter am I?"


    Mrs. Hirano''s fingers curled slightly.


    "You are the daughter of me and the emperor." Hirano said humanely, "you are princess Gu Lun."


    Gu Qingzhou took a deep breath.


    "Well, goodbye." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she will leave.


    She came so eagerly and left so neatly that Mrs. Hirano understood that it was impossible to deceive her this time. Someone knew the truth.


    "Stop." She called Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    "Who is it?" Mrs. Hirano asked, "who said what?"


    "Why, do you want to kill people?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "madam, I''ll ask you for the last time. Whose daughter am I? If you don''t say it, then we will officially break up today. From then on, I won''t know you again."


    Mrs. Hirano''s breathing is unstable.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you think I lied to you? Madam, it''s sun Heming who came back. Someone in the sun family hasn''t died."


    Mrs. Hirano''s breath is disordered.


    Her eyes were full of shock and even fear.


    Gu Qingzhou will know.


    All along, she was full of doubt about it. She never called e Niang, because she guessed that she was not Mrs. Hirano''s daughter at all.


    I can''t hide anymore.


    Mrs. Hirano came forward and took her hand: "you come with me."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately took out his gun and said, "do you think I broke in alone? The man in charge of traveling is already outside."


    Mrs Hirano ignored her threat: "let''s talk in the secret room."


    Gu Qingzhou knew that the back of the wardrobe in her room was hollow.


    Open the back door and there is a lower step. Under the steps, there is a warm air flow. In winter, it is warmer underground than outside.


    Mrs. Hirano walked ahead.


    Gu Qingzhou was held by her arm and had to follow.


    He closed the door and walked all the way to the secret room.


    All around the secret room are all kinds of boxes and cages.


    There are gold bars and secret items in the cage. These are Mrs. Hirano''s capital. Cai Changting doesn''t know yet.


    "Only you and I know the words here." Hirano said humanely, "you swear not to divulge half a word."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I swear."


    Mrs. Hirano sat down.


    She looked at the boat and thought it over and over again before slowly opening her mouth: "you are my daughter..."


    She seems to be stuck again.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t urge her, but waited for the following.


    She was cold hearted, waiting for Mrs. Hirano to dig up the past and show her.


    As for whether the past is flesh and blood blurred, she doesn''t care. She just wants the truth.


    "You''ve been in doubt for a long time, haven''t you?" Mrs. Hirano asked, "where did you find the doubt?"


    Gu Qingzhou won''t talk about Mr. Guo Qi.


    Mrs. Hirano is so greedy for profit that she may go to Mr. Guo Qi to deduce the secret of heaven.


    "I''m naturally sharp." Gu Qingzhou glanced across his eyes. "Madam, you''ve been interrupting. Aren''t you ready to tell?"


    Then she turned the gun in her hand.


    Mrs. Hirano frowned: "put the gun down."


    Gu Qingzhou was calm and confident about her, so she did shoot.


    Mrs. Hirano was a little more comfortable, sighed and stopped hiding.


    "When I left Beijing, I was pregnant for three months. The National Teacher deduced and the imperial doctor took the pulse. They all said it was the prince." Hirano humanitarian.


    "So the name ''a Qiang'' was invented by you, not by the emperor?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs Hirano nodded.


    The hole in the past has been torn open and can no longer be mended. Only by opening it with pain can we win Gu Qingzhou.


    "You left Beijing with a prince, and then?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano began to dodge again.


    No one wants to tear open their scars and show their most disgraceful side to the younger generation.


    Mrs Hirano''s disgrace, with evidence that would destroy her, made her speechless.


    "That man, sun Heming, where is he?" Mrs. Hirano asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou sneered, his eyes shining like frost: "are you not going to tell me?"


    "If I told you, would you like to stand beside e Niang?" She asked.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou went straight to the road.


    "You are insincere. Why should I tell you?" Mrs. Hirano said angrily.


    Here''s the topic, temporarily stranded.


    Mrs. Hirano hesitated for a long time before she continued to speak. From the current situation, she has only this way to go.


    At this moment, she also figured it out.


    Compared with CAI Changting, she trusts Gu Qingzhou more. Even if Gu Qingzhou intercepted her victory, it was not a disgrace.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Mrs. Hirano broke the silence and recounted the past.


    "... when we fled the capital, we didn''t go well all the way. At that time, ah Heng was less than four years old." Mrs. Hirano looked sad. "Before crossing the river, my child will be gone."


    "Abortion?"


    "Yes. I''ve had it twice before. Ah Heng worked hard to keep it." Hirano said humanely, "the road is bumpy, and naturally it''s gone."


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved to hear this.


    She was convinced from the beginning that she was not a royal orphan, and now the truth came out completely.


    "... my mother''s family sent people to run Jiangnan in the early years. Sun duanji is one of them. He is a domestic slave of my family and does a good business in Yuecheng.


    After I fled to the south, he took the initiative to send someone to pick me up. I live in the city, but no one knows my identity, and no one has even seen me, including the sun family. " She continued.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, still waiting for the following.


    "The child is gone. No one knows except my maid and doctor. It''s a big matter. I need another child." Hirano humanitarian.


    When she said this, Gu Qingzhou understood everything.


    She listened indifferently.


    "... in the future, how can I call on the world without a son? Moreover, when I left, my confidant ministers knew that I was pregnant, and 60% might be a son.


    Anyway, I have to have another son. First of all, it must be my own flesh and blood, otherwise he will know the truth in the future. I can''t control him, but I fall short of success.


    Secondly, it must be your Majesty''s flesh and blood, otherwise other followers will not recognize it and have no value. It''s easy for me to do it myself. What about your Majesty''s? He had already died. " When Mrs. Hirano said this, her eyes turned red as if out of control.


    She has little affection for her ex husband.


    There are many women in the palace. It''s foolish to talk about feelings with the emperor.


    Mrs. Hirano has been trained by counselors since childhood. She knows power, advantages and disadvantages best.


    Many years later, she was a little sad.


    "My confidant, your nurse, gave me an idea." Hirano humanitarian, "this idea can solve all problems with the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 1204

    Gu Qingzhou''s nurse is a resourceful woman.


    Mrs. Hirano is sad to think of her.


    There are so many wisdom and ideas hidden in her little brain.


    And she is exquisite and beautiful.


    If she wants to be a concubine, she can occupy a place in the palace.


    But she never betrayed Mrs. Hirano. She was loyal all her life. If she is not dead, she must have a way to control Gu Qingzhou.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hirano''s eyes are hot again. This time, she is really sad.


    She rolled down tears.


    "I don''t understand who''s flesh and blood, but there''s one thing that can prove it." The sound of Gu''s boat sounded slowly in the warm, dry and silent secret room, "that''s the face."


    Mrs. Hirano wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Finding a man who looks like the emperor and giving you another child is enough to complete your plan. My master is a miracle doctor. He knows what facial features of men will be passed on to children: chin and eyes.


    So you have to find a man whose chin and eyes look like an emperor and forge another Prince for you. When the child was a child, he hid for a few more years and brought it out when he was six or seven years old.


    A six-year-old child can be said to be seven years old. No one will doubt it at all. " Gu Qingzhou came slowly, in a strange and casual tone, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Her master had told her that her appearance was inherited.


    When telling her, the master specially looked at her two eyes, which she remembered deeply.


    She doesn''t understand.


    The memory of childhood is very strange. Anything unknown will be deeply engraved in my mind until I wake up when I grow up.


    "I think Gu Guizhang must be in line with these two points, isn''t he?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    If it was Mrs. Hirano, she would be embarrassed and would use various words instead. She didn''t feel happy for a long time. So Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth.


    She dissected her origin and life experience so easily and put it in front of Mrs. Hirano.


    "The sun family is a businessman. The old man is so smart. I heard from others that sun qiluo is also a smart woman. But it''s not reasonable for the sun family to choose Gu Guizhang''s son-in-law." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The only explanation is that Mrs. Hirano forced the sun family.


    She needs Gu Guizhang to become the son-in-law of the sun family.


    Her reasons may not have been told to anyone, including sun duanji and sun qiluo.


    But the master spoke, and the sun family had to follow suit.


    This is the fate of domestic slaves.


    Sun qiluo devoted her life to loyalty. She chose the ugly Gu Guizhang and was finally killed by Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart twitched when he thought of it.


    She suddenly found that no matter how good a person''s medical skill is, such as her master, no matter how superb a person''s strategy is, such as her nursing mother, as long as her position is evil, what she does will be angry and resentful.


    How dark clouds covered the sun family in those days?


    Where''s sun qiluo?


    When she was eighteen or nine years old, a flower and bone just bloomed. It was the time to amaze all things, but she encountered a violent storm and her life was over.


    Maybe she still had her favorite boys at that time.


    Sun qiluo is a generous and lively person.


    "Yes, I chose Gu Guizhang." Mrs. Hirano was not very honest like her. "This matter needs to be kept secret and can''t be known by anyone, even sun qiluo and Gu Guizhang themselves.


    After they got married, they still lived in the sun family. Sun duanji helped me cover up. Miss Sun didn''t know anything. Gu Guizhang was drunk that day and was drugged by us. He didn''t know that the person around him was not his wife. "


    After this paragraph, they were silent.


    Mrs. Hirano thought of it and made nausea all the time.


    She seemed to have been humiliated.


    Gu Guizhang really deserves to die.


    "That time was very successful. After I got pregnant, I moved out of the sun''s house and planned to have a baby in Yuecheng." Mrs. Hirano continued, "a month later, sun qiluo was also pregnant."


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers that old Mr. Guo Qi touched her bones and said that her birthday was a month earlier.


    Now it seems that we have reached a conclusion.


    "No one knows I''m in Yuecheng. Besides your nanny and master, there''s also a bodyguard around me. Our power is weak and we have to hibernate. We don''t even have the ability to deal with the aftermath." Hirano humanitarian.


    If she could deal with the aftermath, she would have killed sun duanji, sun qiluo and Gu Guizhang.


    At that time, she was still very lonely, and then slowly gathered power and wealth.


    Fortunately, not many people know about it.


    "I conceived hard in September and gave birth to you." Hirano said humanely, "the situation at that time was urgent. I had to flee to Guangzhou quickly, so I left you and only brought ah Hom.


    You were too young to stand the bumps. Your nursing mother is a woman. It''s not like talking with her children, so Wang Zhi stays to take care of you. "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not because I''m young that you don''t take me away."


    Instead, she is a daughter.


    What Mrs Hirano needs is a son. If they are all daughters, she only has a long enough.


    The old ministers all knew the existence of aho. Mrs. Hirano didn''t need to prove anything, so she could use aho''s appeal.


    Since she was not a son, Gu Qingzhou''s daughter was worthless, so she left Gu Qingzhou and left by herself.


    Of course, any of her blood will not be wasted, so she asked her female officials and accompanying doctors to train Gu Qingzhou for future use.


    Everything needs to be prepared.


    At that time, nearly two years had passed since she fled the capital. It was too late for her to get pregnant and have children again.


    The children''s age difference is too big to be right, but it will cause trouble for her.


    And the situation changed quickly. Yuecheng was unsafe for her. She had no chance to have another son with Gu Qingzhou, so she had to go first.


    The prince''s plan was a complete failure.


    When she used Gu Guizhang, she didn''t think that Gu Guizhang would do any harm to the sun family.


    Unexpectedly, not long after she left, the sun family was destroyed by Gu Guizhang. Even sun qiluo and her daughter were killed by Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou''s nursing mother decided to make a plan. After the death of everyone in the sun family, she simply let her replace Gu Qingzhou and go to the countryside.


    At that time, sun qiluo was dying. The nursing mother entered the sun family again and said she would help her and her daughter. Sun qiluo certainly agreed and even blocked her.


    So Gu Guizhang is the nurse who has seen Gu Qingzhou and knows her existence.


    In this way, Gu Qingzhou naturally has a new identity.


    "Of course it''s because you''re young, otherwise what do you think?" Mrs. Hirano lamented, "am I willing to leave my child? You give up your situation to think about a mother!"


    Gu Qingzhou had never been a mother. She gave up her life and thought about the situation: her birth gave Mrs. Hirano great disappointment; Seeing her, Mrs. Hirano will think of her disgusting father.


    Mrs. Hirano, who was on the run, needed sun duanji''s help and was unable to kill sun duanji.


    Afraid of long dreams at night, she ran away by herself. She didn''t want to see the child shaking in front of her, so she left Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou used to say that she was a faceless chess piece.


    When the truth is in front of her, she would rather have no face.


    Gu Guizhang is the person she despises most. Mrs. Hirano is no better. She is the daughter of these two people.


    "Light boat, you are my flesh and blood. Now you have made it clear. Would you like to call me e Niang?" Mrs. Hirano looked at Gu Qingzhou sadly and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She smiled briskly and brightly: "madam, what do you think? I''m sun qiluo''s daughter."

 Chapter 1205

    Gu Qingzhou left the chamber of secrets.


    When she came in, although she seemed calm, she was uneasy in her heart.


    When she came out, everything was settled.


    Everyone can''t choose their own origin, but Mrs. Hirano, nanny and master chose her origin from the beginning.


    She is Gu Qingzhou, the daughter of sun qiluo.


    This is her face.


    She is not a chess piece, not an evil seed. She has a name and surname. She hates Qiu Xue for her mother and foreign communique. She also has an uncle who narrowly escaped death.


    All this is hers.


    After coming to Taiyuan mansion for so long, Gu Qingzhou found himself again until today.


    The early winter of Taiyuan Prefecture is very cold. Even under the sun, it is cold.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was exposed in the cold wind. She saw Si Xingpeng and the adjutants around him from a distance.


    The small courtyard was surrounded by crowds.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She took a few quick steps and jumped into Si Xingyu''s arms.


    Si Xingpei was surprised and hugged her. He only felt that she was very light and happy, as if there was no burden on her.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    The secretary was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the past two years, I''ve always wondered who I am and how much responsibility I bear?" Gu Qingzhou raised his face with a smile and looked at Si Xingyu, "I know now."


    "What do you know?"


    "My identity." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m Gu Qingzhou, the wife of Si Xingyu."


    Si Xingyu also smiled.


    He reached out and touched her hair again and said, "that''s good."


    They went home together.


    Mrs. Hirano shouted behind her: "light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps didn''t stop. It seemed that he didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he followed Si Xingpeng away.


    Out of the door, around the back street is their house.


    Sun Heming is still waiting.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and asked, "uncle, what do you know?"


    "I know everything." Sun Heming said, "light boat, do you know now?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She sighed.


    Sun Heming went to her living room and sat down. While drinking tea, he told her the past.


    "Although the sun family is a slave of the yehenara family, they are Han people. Your grandfather was sent to Jiangnan to do business in his early years. Except for the capital, everything is his own.


    Fifty percent of the money we earn every year should be handed over to our master, and the remaining fifty percent is enough for us to accumulate a huge family fortune. The imperial court is declining day by day. Your grandfather is worried that the rest of his family wealth will be absorbed by yehenara''s family in the future.


    Besides, there was a new trend of thought at that time. Your grandfather has been associated with scholars. He learned the ideas of freedom and self-esteem.


    It was the fault of the times and the court that he was sold as a slave when he was young. He was not willing to degenerate. Now he has the ability to earn dignity and social status for future generations.


    Only by leaving the yehenara family can the sun family have a future. But how to leave? The sun family has only money and no power. It''s like a fat sheep to be slaughtered. It can''t be separated at all.


    Your grandfather''s friend, a close friend of our family, was a publicly funded student sent to Britain by the imperial court in his early years. Under his guidance, your grandfather came up with a way to let me escape and let me follow him to Europe.


    Because I brought a lot of money to prevent being found by yehenara''s family, we turned around more than a dozen European countries and finally settled down.


    Such a turnover is eight years. In those eight years, your grandfather didn''t allow me to contact my family, and he never gave me half a message.


    That''s why no one knows about it, and I have succeeded in gaining a foothold in Europe. For eight years, I met many people and learned many languages.


    I won''t know until I settle down completely, have some status and contacts, find a foothold for the sun family in Europe, and want to tell your grandfather about it... "


    At this point, his voice stopped.


    That year, it was the time when the broken people of the sun family died.


    "I wanted to find you, but the imperial court is still there, and I dare not act easily. Later, the imperial court disappeared, and almost all the contacts left by your grandfather were broken.


    The sun family spent all their money to keep this dignity. This is what your grandfather craves most. I dare not rush out, light boat. While secretly managing Chinese contacts, I take a wife and have children to continue my blood for the sun family. " Sun Heming said again.


    He is very cautious.


    His family wealth is too huge. If he is not careful, he will ruin grandpa sun''s efforts.


    So until today, he had everything, the forces he should make friends with in China, and he didn''t come back until he was not afraid of anything.


    Moreover, he has found out the identity of Gu Qingzhou.


    He thought Gu Qingzhou was his sister''s blood. Finally, he found that there was no one in the sun family.


    All this seems to be Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng. In fact, Mrs. Hirano pushed them into the fire pit.


    His father has many letters to a close friend in Guangzhou. They are all confidential letters.


    Sun Heming has the decrypted codebook.


    Through those codebooks, he learned that Mrs. Hirano forced Sun qiluo to marry Gu Guizhang, and the specific reason was also explained in his father''s letter.


    Sun Heming came back for this.


    "Uncle, Grandpa was starved to death by Gu Guizhang. My mother and the real boat were poisoned by Qin Zheng. Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng have received their due punishment, and I have avenged them." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After a pause, she continued, "it''s like a crime. There are both masterminds and accomplices in this matter. Gu Guizhang and Qin Zheng are accomplices, while Hirano is the mastermind.


    The crime of the mastermind is more serious. So, uncle, did you come back for revenge? "


    Sun Heming looked at her.


    Of course he came back for revenge.


    The first thing he wants to do is to provoke the relationship between Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. hepino so that they are no longer close.


    When Mrs. Hirano loses Gu Qingzhou, she will be in chaos.


    But until now, sun Heming found that this step was completely unnecessary.


    Mrs. Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. hepaino, they have never been close. Gu Qingzhou believed in her identity: she was sun qiluo''s daughter.


    She doesn''t care what blood is.


    She just cares about the boat. That''s her. A person''s self cognition and social cognition constitute her whole.


    This society has always recognized her as the niece of the sun family, and she is the only one confused.


    Now she has found herself again.


    Sun Heming was a wise man. He was very keen to find this, so he said, "yes, I want her to explain to the sun family.


    The sun family paid too much for yehenara. Because of her selfishness, Gu Guizhang was provoked and my father and sister were buried in the belly of the wolf. Canoe, what about you? "


    "I didn''t know the secret before. Now I know. I must avenge my mother, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Good, good!" Sun Heming''s eyes were wet. "Light boat, you are my sister''s good child!"

 Chapter 1206

    Gu Qingzhou is dormant.


    Cai Changting instinctively smelled something and went to the door to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see her.


    Mrs. Hirano also came twice, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t see her. Instead, she met with Si Xingpei once.


    Sun Heming has left Taiyuan mansion.


    Because Gu Qingzhou told him that she would help. If he trusted her, he would go back and wait for news.


    If two people do the same thing, but not at the same pace, there may be trouble.


    "Uncle, the sun family will depend on you in the future. Only when you are safe can I do this meaningful." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sun Heming was once anonymous.


    If there is only one person in this world who knows the pain of having no face and identity, it must be sun Heming.


    Similar experiences enable him to understand Gu Qingzhou. She knows Gu Qingzhou''s friendship with the sun family and her persistence in the identity of "Gu Qingzhou".


    If Gu Qingzhou wanted to take refuge in Mrs. Hirano, she would have taken refuge long ago.


    She knew from the beginning that she was Mrs. Hirano''s daughter. She was just not sure who her father was.


    Just because she wants to know her father doesn''t mean she cares.


    Now she knows. This result is the best, because she has already started on Gu Guizhang, and all her grievances have ended.


    She is Mrs. Hirano and will never stand together.


    Sun Heming is the safest to leave the matter to her.


    "Tell your uncle what you want. You avenge the sun family. My uncle recognizes you as the blood of the sun family." Sun Heming said, "this is the Revenge of the sun family and yours. It''s our business. My uncle will spare no effort to help you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    In order to show his absolute trust in Gu Qingzhou, sun Heming left Taiyuan mansion.


    Gu Qingzhou was moved by this.


    Mrs. Hirano couldn''t see her, so she talked to Si Xingpei.


    "I conceived her in October." Mrs. Hirano said softly, "no matter how angry she is, she can''t say that. I''m her forehead mother, not sun qiluo."


    Si Xingyu said, "the boat knows. She knows her choice."


    Mrs. Hirano shook her head and said firmly, "she doesn''t understand. She''s childish now. I blame me for leaving her."


    Take out a cigar.


    Hirano humanitarian: "you call her out."


    "She wants to be quiet." Si Xingdao.


    He slowly lit his cigar, took a deep breath, and then spit out a light mist.


    Through the thin smoke, he looked at Mrs. Hirano: "if you want the boat to forgive you, can you just say it by mouth? You can''t give something good?"


    "Oh, what do you want?" Mrs. Hirano glanced at the secretary.


    The Secretary thought for a moment and said, "for example, give Huo Yuanjing back to her?"


    Mrs. Hirano was stunned.


    She smiled and looked at Si Xingpei: "well, let the boat out and I''ll tell her about Huo Yuanjing."


    "Needless to say, just bring people here." Si Xingpei said, "if you won''t give it, I can go to Cai Changting for it."


    Mrs. Hirano changed her face at once.


    Her teeth seemed to bite down, repressing her almost out of control mood, and then slowly smiled: "virtuous son-in-law, you put a foot in the middle, not afraid that there will be no one inside and outside in the future?"


    "The light boat doesn''t recognize you as a mother, and I won''t recognize you as a mother-in-law. Don''t call me son-in-law. I can''t afford to be a son-in-law." The company is still not light and not heavy.


    No matter how patient he was, he forced everyone to jump.


    Mrs. Hirano was more resilient than he thought, because her face changed slightly from beginning to end, and she didn''t lose control at all.


    She resumed her gentle and quiet: "you let the boat come, and I''ll talk to her about it."


    Si Xingyu''s eyes moved slightly, like a strange ghost fire.


    Mrs. Hirano was a little cold in her heart and had a hunch that she had leaked the secret.


    When she left, Si Xingpeng went to Gu Qingzhou and told her about it.


    "Huo Yuanjing is not in Taiyuan, at least not yet." "No wonder we haven''t heard from each other for so long," said Si Xingyu


    Mrs. Hirano''s tone and eyes told her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at a loss.


    Huo Yuanjing and Mrs. Hirano seem to be far away.


    She sat cross legged on the sofa with her head on her knees.


    She''s calm.


    "Canoe, are you hungry?" Si Xingyu also noticed.


    When sun Heming was still there, she seemed relieved and looked at ease; But when sun Heming left, her spirit gradually relaxed.


    Her whole strength was taken away. She was soft and could sit on the sofa for hours without saying anything.


    Si Xingyu is very distressed.


    Gu Qingzhou has never been a man with a heart of stone.


    It''s inappropriate to say she''s in pain. She had already prepared, which was no accident to her; But it''s not appropriate to say she''s really okay.


    Her emotions were so complicated that she couldn''t figure it out by herself, and the Secretary didn''t know how to speak.


    So he squatted half by the sofa, lowered his head and looked up at her drooping face from under her knees: "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent, and then smiled: "drunk shrimp."


    "That thing is disgusting. Do you really want to eat it?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "yes."


    "Would you like yellow rice wine?" "Drunk shrimp with yellow rice wine is a delicacy," Si Xingpei asked


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I don''t want to drink, I just want to eat drunk shrimp."


    Si Xingpei straightened up and reached out to gently touch her head: "then you go with me to buy fresh shrimp?"


    Gu Qingzhou has no spirit.


    "Will you go or not?" said Si Xingyu


    He was particularly charming when talking about ordinary small things. Gu Qingzhou''s heart gradually became alive and itched, and his legs shrank on the sofa fell to the ground.


    She stood up and said, "go."


    Taiyuan government is not close to the sea. There are not so many seafood markets in Yuecheng. You need to go to a special place to buy them.


    Moreover, due to the inconvenience of transportation, all the fish and shrimp in the seafood market are not fresh.


    Live shrimp is not fresh, drunk shrimp is not delicious, so we have to make others.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little disappointed.


    The Secretary comforted her: "don''t look at the poor materials, I can still make delicious food. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Isn''t this stupid? How can you trust a man?" Si Xingpei taught her, "women need to be a little vigilant, or men will treat you as a fool."


    "I don''t believe it." Gu Qingzhou changed her mouth.


    "If you don''t believe my words, aren''t you a fool? When did I deceive you?" the Secretary said displeased


    Gu Qingzhou was made to laugh by him.


    The fishmongers and shrimp traders all looked at Gu Qingzhou. They didn''t expect such a luxurious and elegant young lady to laugh so boldly.


    The secretary was very satisfied.


    After selecting the ingredients, the secretary went home and started work.


    The big kitchen was occupied by him, and all the cooks gave him a hand. He put on a posture to cook a big meal, and even squeezed out Cheng Yu''s lunch time.


    When it was time for lunch, there was no supply in the kitchen. Cheng Yu heard that it was because of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou, so she rushed to the kitchen angrily.


    "Phoenix tail shrimp!" She saw Si Xingpei on the plate. "Is this Jinling dish? I went to Nanjing with my father several years ago."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "most of the dishes in the south of the Yangtze River have this one, but the phoenix tail shrimp made by Si Xingyu is not Jinling food, but Yuecheng food."


    Cheng Yu stretched out his hand to catch it.


    She stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it, and kept saying, "delicious, delicious!"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "This silly girl." She said.


    Si xingxuan hasn''t seen her smile so sincerely for a long time, and her heart is also warm.


    At this moment, he thought, he had another friend.


    Gu Qingzhou likes Cheng Yu very much. Si Xingyu should be kind to her.

 Chapter 1207

    Food and laughter are enough to open one''s heart and warm one''s heart.


    Gu Qingzhou had a good meal, and in Cheng Yu''s gags, his mood completely improved.


    Cheng yuduan went back with half a plate of phoenix tail shrimp left.


    Dromochi has been able to go out.


    He is very enterprising and needs to go to school to teach for fear that his homework will be replaced by other teachers. I often have to go back to Peiping to show filial piety and have more rest without blemish.


    However, he no longer went back to the small attic in the rice shop at night, but stayed here in Cheng Yu.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s mood recovers, he also likes to talk about gossip.


    She asked Si Xingyu, "do you believe in dissociation?"


    "I don''t believe it." Si Xingdao.


    "I kind of believe it." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingyu said, "there are two personality souls in a person''s body. If you think about this carefully, does it look like ghost nonsense?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She said, "it''s hard to figure out the human soul. Even in the legend of our ancestors, people also have three souls. If they are separated by two, can''t they get a lot?"


    Si Xingyu still doesn''t believe it.


    However, if Gu Qingzhou wavers, he can also waver.


    He is unprincipled in front of his wife.


    Whatever his wife believes, he believes. If one day, his wife believes that people can fly to the sky and escape to the earth, Si Xingyu is willing to believe it.


    "Cheng Yu took a big advantage." Si Xingdao.


    "Alas?"


    "She found a little white face, but it turned out to be two. Doesn''t she take advantage?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou beat him: "she''s scared to death. You''re still happy with her."


    "What''s to be afraid of? Zhuo Mo wears out the soles of her feet and carries her back." Si Xingyu said, "even if this person is a devil, he also has a kindness to Cheng Yu."


    Gu Qingzhou was quite moved.


    "Unexpectedly, he really loves Cheng Yu." Gu Qingzhou said, "I wish I could join in and make a marriage for them."


    The Secretary pinched her nose: "there are so many things, it''s better to knit another sweater for me."


    The old sweater was brought here by the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou plans to repair his sleeves.


    However, when it was unfolded, it was really ugly, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll learn again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She likes to learn this little craft.


    In the early winter afternoon, sitting on the sofa in the living room and letting the sunshine from the window bask on her instep, she is warm and knitting wool needle by needle, which is the best life.


    Her mood is beautiful.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng have resumed their former life, but Cheng Yu is in chaos again.


    Zhuo Mozhi has to be close to her every time he comes back, which makes Cheng Yu resist.


    She wanted to be angry with Zhuo Mozhi, but she was really embarrassed. After all, people tried so hard to save her; But it''s a little difficult to make her emotional.


    When she was angry, Zhuo Mozhi asked her, "do you want to go out and have something good?"


    That''s not cool many times.


    Every time he makes such a proposal, Cheng Yu''s stomach is not optimistic. He fantasizes about all kinds of delicious food and compromises without principle: "yes."


    Zhuomo took her to a restaurant.


    She didn''t eat enough of the chicken tail shrimp, so she asked the restaurant to cook it.


    Northwest cuisine, there is no Soviet style phoenix tail shrimp, the boy is also in a dilemma.


    The chef came in person and asked about the appearance and taste of the dish: "Miss, say it carefully and I''ll try it."


    Cheng Yu described the appearance and taste.


    She didn''t know the essence of this dish. The chef hadn''t done it before, and she could only try other methods of cooking fresh shrimp.


    The phoenix tail shrimp is not very similar in appearance.


    Cheng Yu tasted it and left it bitterly.


    Zhuo Mozhi asked, "isn''t it delicious?"


    "Neither." Cheng Yu said, "it''s not that smell."


    Zhuo Mozhi caught one himself.


    "It''s crispy outside and the shrimp meat is fresh and tender. Isn''t it delicious enough?" Zhuo Mo Zhi asked her.


    Cheng Yu shook his head.


    She put her elbow on the table, sighed and said to Zhuo Mozhi, "I envy Gu Qingzhou. Her bastard husband can cook anything."


    Zhuo Mozhi''s expression was slightly calm.


    "Hello is very good, but you can''t cook." Cheng Yu said again.


    The disappointment in her words stimulated Zhuo Mo Zhi.


    How can a man disappoint a woman?


    "Isn''t it just cooking?" He said, "I''ll learn."


    Cheng Yu looked at him in amazement: "can you learn?"


    "Try it." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "doesn''t the division seat also know?"


    Cheng Yu said, "look, you''re better than this person! You''re better than this person!"


    Zhuo Mo stops the slight bending of the lip angle.


    Cheng Yu and Gu Qingzhou have a good relationship. They don''t compliment each other, but dislike each other but are loyal to each other.


    Zhuo Mozhi originally disdained to associate with people.


    But his sincere friendship also moved him.


    "I''ll go back and learn." He said.


    Sure enough, from that day on, every time he went to school to teach two shooting classes, he would go to a restaurant to learn other people''s skills.


    He trusted the relationship and gave enough money.


    He was taught by an imperial chef who once served in the palace and specialized in Yunnan cuisine. He belongs to the chef of Yunnan cuisine.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t learn to cook. He just wanted to please Cheng Yu.


    He chose the dishes from Cheng Yu''s hometown.


    The imperial chef told him: "Yunnan cuisine is mainly fresh water and mountain delicacies. Cloud legs, chicken brown, Tricholoma matsutake and prawns can be taken, even if they can graduate."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "it''s quite simple."


    The chef almost hit him in the face with a spoon!


    In the presence of a chef who has been studying hard and carefully, his evaluation of Yunnan cuisine with the word "quite simple" is a humiliation to the chef and Yunnan cuisine.


    "Where are you from?" The chef asked him coldly.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "Anhui."


    "Oh, it''s very simple for you to make Huizhou cuisine." Chef said.


    Zhuo Mozhi realized that he had offended the chef.


    Therefore, the imperial chef made difficulties, and he understood the reason.


    After studying for several days, I was half dead tired and didn''t learn anything.


    Cheng Yu asked him, "did you really learn to cook?"


    "Yes."


    "How was your grade?" Cheng Yu said with a smile, "can you make phoenix tail shrimp?"


    Zhuo Mozhi was embarrassed to say that he annoyed other chefs as soon as he opened his mouth. Now he is still fighting, picking and cutting vegetables. He didn''t touch the stove at all.


    "Learned a little fur." He said.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know what to do, but deliberately asked, "how much fur is it? Make one for me."


    Zhuo Mo just looked at her.


    Cheng Yu looked forward to it.


    Zhuo Mozhi had to be hard. He saw the chef making money prawns and said, "let me make money prawns for you?"


    Cheng Yu was shocked: "our Yunnan money prawns? Come on, you try!"


    Zhuo Mozhi''s craftsmanship is not very high. He is really brave.


    He didn''t understand anything, so he was busy in the kitchen. He got covered with oil and made a basin of black prawns.


    He said solemnly, "it doesn''t sell well, but it tastes authentic."


    Cheng Yu endured the pumping of the corners of his lips and stretched out his hand to grab one to peel.


    Peel off one, bite off half, spit it out on the spot, and throw the remaining half on Zhuo Mozhi''s face!


    "It''s not cooked. I''m so fishy!" Cheng Yu jumped and scolded.

 Chapter 1208

    Gu Qingzhou also heard the interesting story of the West Cross courtyard, and almost didn''t laugh.


    "You die, OK, what prawns do you want others to make?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu is very wronged.


    "How did I know he was so unreliable?" Cheng Yu said, "you didn''t see his expression. He''s very calm. Even if he''s out of the pot and knows it''s screwed up, he still told me with a solemn face that he just doesn''t look good and tastes authentic."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    Si Xingpei also heard such interesting stories.


    "You let Zhuo Mozhi come and I''ll teach him some dishes." Si Xingyu said, "I don''t know how to cook Yunnan food, but I can do it."


    "Who wants Yunnan food?" Cheng Yu wants to be crazy. "I''m from Yunnan. Do I have to eat Yunnan food every day? I just want to eat phoenix tail shrimp."


    "That''s just right. I''ll teach him Yuecheng cuisine." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu thought for a while, but disagreed.


    What good thing can a company be?


    At that time, he made Zhuo Mozhi his servant. Cheng Yu must be angry when he saw it.


    She can call Zhuo Mozhi, but she doesn''t want to kick her nose and face.


    "No, I don''t trust you." Cheng Yudao.


    The secretary gave her a white look.


    Cheng Yu came back immediately.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled beside him and was in a good mood.


    Si Xingpeng had something to do in the morning. Seeing that Gu Qingzhou''s mood had improved, he went out.


    "Mr. Hu of Ye dujun invited me to drink. I''m expected to come back later." Si Xingdao.


    "What dirty things are you going to do in collusion with other people''s teachers?" Cheng Yu asked nearby.


    Si Xingyu said, "normal communication."


    Cheng Yu doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and pulled Cheng Yu: "don''t talk nonsense. This is the territory of Ye dujun." Then he said to the Secretary, "go and be busy."


    The family has a good wife, such as Gu Qingzhou.


    After Si Xingpei left, Zhuo Mozhi also went to school, and Cheng Yu returned to the West Cross Hospital to have a rest.


    Gu Qingzhou just cleaned up and planned to take a nap, but the maid said there was a man outside who claimed to be the young master of the Wang family and wanted to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Wang''s?


    Wang Jing or Wang Ke?


    Gu Qingzhou felt that only these two people would come to her.


    "Please go to the outside living room." She said.


    She was not very sleepy around. She changed her clothes and planned to go for a meeting.


    Gu Qingzhou''s high-heeled leather shoes, stepping on the bluestone brick, made a crisp tick.


    The people in the room stood up to welcome Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s Wang Ke.


    The man is not seriously ill, but he is very mentally ill.


    He looks worse than last time, but his eyes still make Gu Qingzhou feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s like a hungry wolf sees a piece of meat!


    It''s not love, but thirst.


    Gu Qingzhou has met all kinds of people. It''s the first time for Wang Ke to see her.


    Wang Ke was relieved to see that Gu Qingzhou came alone and that there was neither Si Xingyu nor Cheng Yu around her.


    "Mrs. Si." He stood up to say hello.


    "Six young masters." Gu Qingzhou nodded and sat down on the sofa opposite him. "It doesn''t hurt to say what''s the matter with you. It''s just a matter of worshipping a teacher. Don''t say any more. I can''t take you as an apprentice."


    She still remembers what Wang Ke said last time.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t come to the door again.


    However, even if Gu Qingzhou really wants to accept an apprentice, he will also accept one who sincerely studies. Wang Ke is obviously not among them.


    "Mrs. Si, can you let your servants out first?" Wang Ke asked.


    Gu Qingzhou took Biluochun handed over by the maid and took a sip: "my people are very reliable. If the sixth young master is willing to speak directly, I''m all ears; if not, after drinking this cup of tea, leave!"


    Wang Ke, who originally wanted to moisten her throat with a cup of tea, suddenly felt that the cup in her hand was a little hot and quickly put it down.


    Gu Qingzhou understood that she didn''t want to be alone with him.


    Wang Ke thought of the torture he suffered day and night. He had no choice but to compromise and lowered his voice: "Mrs. Si, you have to ensure that what I told you today will not be passed on to others."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak and looked at Wang Ke.


    Wang Ke was a little anxious and blurted out: "Mrs. Si, I''m here to treat you. I''m your patient. As a miracle doctor, should you keep it a secret for the patient?"


    "You said." Gu Qingzhou nodded, which was the meaning of agreeing to Wang Ke.


    At the same time, she winked at the maid.


    The maid withdrew.


    Wang Ke was relieved that there were only two of them left in the living room.


    After a pause, he said, "I, my insomnia is getting worse and worse. Mrs. Si, can you please write me a prescription?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned, and a feeling of being fooled rushed to his heart.


    Just now, Wang Ke''s mysterious and careful appearance made her think that he was going to tell her something terrible. Who knows, in the end, he just asked her to cure him of insomnia.


    Wang Ke''s behavior is very strange.


    "Sixth young master, you don''t have insomnia, at least not in my opinion. If you have it, it''s just emotional disease. I don''t think you really want to see a doctor, so I can''t cure you. Please." After that, Gu Qingzhou will leave.


    Wang Ke was anxious and stood up to stop Gu Qingzhou.


    He said in confusion: "I''m really in pain, Mrs. si... My insomnia has become more serious since I last met. I''ve only slept for two or three hours these days.


    I went to the suburbs to find you before. It didn''t rain, but the wind blew. I was infected with wind cold and had a fever. I haven''t been well.


    If it''s not really no way, I won''t come to you under the heat. Mrs. Si, only you can save me! "


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    What he said at the moment was finally like what a doctor should say.


    Since he really sought medical treatment, even if he was eccentric, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t shut him out.


    Emotional disease is also a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Qingzhou can treat it.


    Wang Ke begged so hard that Gu Qingzhou had to tell him the truth: "sixth young master, you don''t have insomnia, but you really don''t sleep well. Maybe you''re not sick at all. Have you thought about it?"


    "No, I can''t be sick." Wang Ke said eagerly, "my insomnia is very serious. Mrs. Si, you are a miracle doctor. Look at my face. It looks like I''m not ill!"


    "Your body is really not ill, just some malnutrition." Gu Qingzhou was calm and gentle. "You go back and eat more supplements. If you keep up with the nutrition, you''ll be fine."


    "It''s impossible. It''s not nutrition. You''re a miracle doctor. How can you say such irresponsible words?" Wang Kemeng stood up, "I can''t just go back!"


    He has been troubled by insomnia for a long time. In order to sleep a little more on weekdays, he refuses to communicate with anyone and has been hiding in his room to brew sleep.


    Later, he heard that a highly skilled Mrs. Si had come and saved Xiao Shi''s life. He thought that if someone could cure his insomnia, it would be only Mrs. Si.


    But he didn''t want to find Gu Qingzhou and didn''t want to explain the cause.


    When he couldn''t sleep, he placed his hope on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is no longer a person in his eyes, but a medicine that can cure his insomnia.


    He wanted to worship Gu Qingzhou as a teacher, but he was rejected. He begged Gu Qingzhou to cure him, but he was rejected.


    Wang Ke is the sixth young master of the Wang family. He used to be very cultured and shouldn''t be entangled.


    However, insomnia was so painful that he was tortured and afraid, so he had to pester Gu Qingzhou.


    He was very excited. Gu Qingzhou still kept his face unchanged: "sixth young master, I won''t talk disorderly. Your disease is not physical, but emotional. Would you like to tell me why you have insomnia?"


    "I..." Wang Ke was evasive.


    He hesitated for a long time: "can you not say it?"


    He just didn''t want to say the cause, but he was eager to cure his disease, so he put forward the words of learning from his teacher. He wants to learn medicine well and treat himself.


    It can be seen that his etiology is an absolute secret.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "Mrs. Si, if you cure my insomnia, I have a treasure mountain to give you." Wang Ke began to seduce, that is, he didn''t say his cause.


    "Baoshan?" Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 1209

    Wang Ke behaved strangely and spoke even more strangely.


    Gu Qingzhou held back his smile, but Wang Ke looked solemn and nervous, as if he wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou all his secrets.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Before she could think of anything to say, Wang Ke said, "I, I killed a man three years ago. When I hid the body, I broke into a treasure mountain by mistake."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    At this moment, Wang Ke''s eccentricity seemed to have been explained; And there is a reason why he is so eager.


    Her inner mood changed, but her face was very calm and gentle: "who did you kill?"


    It''s like a very ordinary little thing.


    Her attitude and her expression were comforted by Wang Ke.


    Wang Ke wants treatment.


    He needs to talk about his cause from the source.


    So he opened his mouth and continued, "he was my best friend once. His name is you Zheng."


    Gu Qingzhou knows this.


    Last time I talked about Wang Ke, ye Wu also mentioned you Zheng.


    You Zheng is missing.


    Since you Zheng disappeared, Wang Ke''s character has changed greatly. Once upon a time, Wang Ke had many admirers among the aristocratic family celebrities in Taiyuan mansion.


    Later, he became thin day by day and his character became lonely.


    In just three years, he seems to have changed a person, making people unable to get close to him.


    "I have a good friend since I was a child of a family friend of the Wang family. His name is you Zheng. You Zheng and I were the same age. We used to play together when we were young. When we were in middle school, we studied in the same class. We spent more time together and had the same interests. We were almost friends of life and death." Wang Kedao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "You Zheng and I are brothers who grew up naked together. I didn''t think so before, but as I got older, I found a secret of you Zheng." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t interrupt or ask, but just nodded gently.


    Wang Ke continued.


    "When you Zheng was very young, he would provoke girls. He made a girlfriend at the age of 14. His girlfriend is an 11-year-old girl." Wang Kedao.


    Of course, at that time, he and you Zheng had just turned 14. You Zheng made a girlfriend with an 11-year-old girl. It was really nothing special.


    So Wang Ke didn''t take this seriously. He even helped you Zheng cover for his family when he took the little girl out to play.


    Half of them are not small. They are already sensible.


    After three years, Wang Ke gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Every year, you Zheng will break up with his little girlfriend. After each break up, he will find another one.


    Some of you Zheng''s girlfriends are very beautiful, while others are very ordinary; Some are dressed in fashion, while others are dressed in plain clothes; There are those who like poetry and those who worship money.


    But they have a common characteristic, that is, they are not more than eleven years old, and they are born in an ordinary family without power and status.


    At that time, you Zheng was 17 years old, but his girlfriend was still 11 years old. He even took his little girlfriend out for the night. Wang Ke finally realized that you Zheng was a pervert in this regard.


    "I thought that when he made a girlfriend, just like when I made a girlfriend, he talked about literature, poetry and piano." Wang Ke said painfully.


    He never thought that you Zheng would sleep with an 11-year-old girl.


    "I fought with him!" Wang Ke said, "it was a fierce fight. He really went too far. I broke his nose."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''re right. He''s really going too far."


    Wang Ke nodded: "he promised me that he would not do it in the future. He cried and said that we should not share for this matter like our own brothers. He is not old and sensible."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "have you forgiven him?"


    "Yes." Wang Ke said, "he really didn''t have a girlfriend later."


    Wang Ke thinks you Zheng is a pervert, but you Zheng is his good friend. Besides this, he has no other problems.


    After several fights, you Zheng did change, and Wang Ke was relieved.


    He thought: you Zheng is only young even if he goes too far. In a few years, when he is old and sensible, he will be chagrined at his childhood mistakes.


    With this idea in mind, Wang Ke stopped talking about it.


    You Zheng told him to change it, but secretly he would still find a little girl.


    Wang Ke almost caught it, but there was no evidence.


    "He denied that I framed him and said that he had really changed completely." Wang Ke said, "I''m also stupid. I really believe him."


    Gu Qingzhou poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Wang Ke.


    Wang Ke held it in his hand, and the pain had slightly distorted his face.


    After a long pause, he continued, "he hasn''t changed. He''s just lying to me. In the past two years, he still has bad habits. He''s still an 11-year-old girl and still sleeps with those girls."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Damn it."


    "Well, I think so, too." Wang Kedao.


    "When did you do it?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "what opportunity did you decide to start? Did you decide to kill him or did you miss him?"


    "It''s determination." Wang Kedao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Wang Ke in amazement.


    I didn''t expect that he seemed weak, but he was so jealous of evil.


    "When we were 18 years old, a teacher who taught English came to the school. She was a female teacher. Her husband was a soldier and had died. She lived alone with her nine year old daughter.


    The daughter of the female teacher is very cute and has a nice name. Her name is ran Shuang, but she had a high fever when she was a child and her brain became not very good.


    The female teacher didn''t dare to leave her alone at home, so she had to bring her to school. When she was in class, Xiao ran Shuang squatted outside the classroom to play. During recess, Xiao ran Shuang will sit at the back of the classroom and talk to us.


    We all like Xiao ran Shuang very much. Although her brain is not very good, she is taught by the female teacher to be polite, has a good character and likes to laugh.


    I also like her very much. She is the sister of everyone in the class. Some boys in the class joked that they wanted to be the son-in-law of the female teacher. They said that Xiao ran Shuang was so cute and clever that they were willing to wait for Xiao ran Shuang for ten or eight years.


    They said so, but there was no malice. They still loved Xiao ran Shuang as a sister. " Wang Kedao.


    When he said this, Gu Qingzhou suddenly tightened his hand holding the tea cup.


    She was so excited that she almost crushed the teacup.


    She seemed to see a good thing being broken.


    Wang Ke continued: "once, I heard you Zheng say this to Xiao ran Shuang."


    When Wang Ke talked about this, he looked more ferocious, but his eyes suddenly shed tears.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was also twisted into a ball, suffocating her.


    She seems unable to speak and think.


    Wang Ke''s voice choked: "you Zheng asked Xiao ran Shuang if he wanted to spend the night at his house."


    The lip color of the boat suddenly turned blue.


    She bit her lower lip hard.


    Wang Ke continued: "that time, I had another fight with him. I didn''t dare to think you Zheng was joking, so as soon as he approached Xiao ran Shuang, I interrupted him and didn''t allow him to be too close to ran Shuang.


    Other students took Xiao ran Shuang on the swing, bought her candy and played games with her. I didn''t feel anything, but you Zheng did these things, which frightened me.


    But I can''t tell others about this kind of thing. No one will believe it. You Zheng has a better reputation than me. If I said it rashly, without evidence, I would be a psychopath myself. "


    In the eyes of teachers, you Zheng is a good student; In the eyes of students, you Zheng is a good brother who speaks of righteousness. In the eyes of parents, you Zheng is a bright and good child.


    Wang Ke vaguely reminded the female teacher, but the female teacher didn''t understand his meaning, and even said: "you Zheng is very reliable, I''m relieved."


    "From that day on, I had nightmares all night. I always dreamed that you Zheng had succeeded. He really cheated ran Shuang home." Wang Ke wiped her tears and buried her head between her knees.


    He must have been in great pain at that time


    He went to you Zheng and told him not to touch Xiao ran Shuang. You Zheng repeatedly promised that he had changed.


    He went to tell Xiaoran Shuang not to play with you Zheng. However, Xiaoran Shuang seemed to distrust him and ran to complain to you Zheng.


    Teachers and other students, either explicitly or implicitly, think that he is not normal.


    "Wang Ke, do you want to suspend school for half a year?" This is what the teacher said.


    Wang Ke''s nightmare is even worse.


    Since then, he has been a little strange in the eyes of his classmates.


    Four months later, a case broke out in Taiyuan government. A teenage girl was raped and killed. Everyone was shocked. Taiyuan government newspapers began to track the case at a large length every day.


    Wang Ke read the newspaper carefully.


    The girl''s appearance is the one you Zheng likes most; The girl''s family was poor, but she was sent to school by her struggling parents.


    This kind of girl is also the easiest for you Zheng to succeed.


    "I think the murderer is you Zheng, but I only fought with him from beginning to end, but I didn''t use the right strategy and didn''t stop him.


    I secretly wrote a report letter to the police station, but there was no reply. I went to the police station to inquire about it. No one took it to heart.


    You Zheng has a good reputation and is young. The people in the police station should only be regarded as pranks, or others envy you family. From that day on, my nightmare began to be stained with blood. " Wang Kedao.


    His spirit is getting more and more abnormal.


    He can''t sleep.


    He likes ran Shuang very much, just like his own sister. He even dreamed that you Zheng killed ran Shuang.


    Insomnia made him really abnormal, so Wang Ke finally couldn''t stand it, planned and killed you Zheng.


    When he said this, he looked very decisive.


    His expression also became numb: "you Zheng killed people and ruined a lot of children. Damn him, I must kill him, or ran Shuang will be next.


    If people know that I killed you Zheng, I''m afraid the Wang and you families will fall out. I want to hide you Zheng''s body and never be found.


    If they can''t find you Zheng''s body, they will think that you Zheng has made trouble with his family and ran away. They have been wandering outside or died outside.


    There is a millennium old temple named Maoren temple on Muyun mountain, which is built on a cliff. Below Maoren temple, there is a cave covered with tree roots and cliff plants. I also found that place by chance.


    Late at night, I took you Zheng''s body, tied a rope and hung it and climbed into the cave. Who knows that the cave is a little big. Go inside and bend more and more. It''s not just a cave.


    I don''t know what dug the cave. People can walk when they bend down. The cave in the cave is very complex and tortuous, just like a maze.


    I climbed for more than an hour, but I didn''t climb to the end of the cave. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of gold, silver and jewelry piled up disorderly. The box containing the jewelry had rotted, and I didn''t know which generation left it. "


    Gu Qingzhou understood at this time.


    Why did Wang Ke say to give her a treasure mountain? I see.

 Chapter 1210

    Wang Ke''s narration is a little crazy.


    He has both pain and cruelty; Both tears and numbness.


    He was the first to know you Zheng''s sin.


    Therefore, he may lose his only close friend and fight with you Zheng.


    You Zheng didn''t want to lose his friend, so he lied to him that he had changed.


    The teacher''s daughter is only nine years old and has been coaxed around by you Zheng. Wang Ke predicted the girl''s fate. From that time on, he began to bear sins.


    He thought it was his fault. He didn''t save you Zheng, so you Zheng fell into the trap of the devil and became another devil.


    Ran Shuang is the fuse of Wang Ke''s insomnia. The news of another girl who died miserably in the newspaper is the beginning of Wang Ke''s killing.


    With this idea, he did it as expected.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that this is different from the idea of ordinary people. Wang Ke is different from ordinary people in spirit after all.


    He talked about you Zheng''s death, but focused on the entrance of the cave and the treasures on the cave.


    "At that time, I only wanted to solve the trouble at hand and was not interested in this" treasure mountain ". I threw you Zheng''s body next to Baoshan and left the place.


    Every month in the future, I will go to Maoren temple for incense to see if the cave has been found.


    The cave is too hidden. It is under the temple again. Three years later, no one knows. I guessed that those treasures were not funerary objects, but who hid them there. " Wang Kedao.


    He paused and said, "Mrs. Si, our Taiyuan mansion is a millennium old city. Since a long time ago, famous families and large families have gathered in Taiyuan.


    For Taiyuan government, many people can take out those treasures. Maybe someone had an accident and hid it for transfer.


    Later, people died and no one came back to look for them. I found it and never touched it. On the mountain of the temple, the incense is just like this. No one will think of a treasure at all. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She also knows that the more inconspicuous a place is, the safer it is.


    She agreed with Wang Ke''s inference.


    Wang Ke said to Gu Qingzhou again, "Mrs. Si, if you cure my insomnia, I''ll take you to the cave. The treasures in the cave belong to you. I don''t want anything!"


    He doesn''t want treasure. He just wants to be free.


    If he continues to lose sleep like this, he''s afraid he can''t even save his life.


    "I don''t want to die of insomnia." Wang Ke lamented.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "did you start insomnia three years ago?"


    She vaguely felt that Wang Ke had something to say.


    According to Wang Ke''s description, when he did this, he was very determined and did not hesitate.


    After killing you Zheng, not only should he not suffer from insomnia, but he will feel relieved.


    Wang Ke had nightmares for so long before. You Zheng died. He should feel relieved. It shouldn''t be this reaction at all!


    "No." Sure enough, Wang Ke began to suffer again. "I began to lose sleep a year ago. A year ago, the newspaper published a report that the murderer of the rape and murder case was arrested."


    At that time, you Zheng had been dead for two years.


    Two years after you Zheng''s death, the police caught the murderer.


    You Zheng is innocent.


    If he just ruined the girl, Wang Ke could kill him, but he wouldn''t be so decisive.


    Wang Ke killed him because he killed people and wanted him to fight for his life and save a girl like ran Shuang.


    He thought that for you Zheng, doing less evil is also a blessing. Maybe he can have a good baby in his next life.


    These reasons for persuading themselves collapsed at the moment when the truth came out of the water.


    Wang Ke almost collapsed.


    After that, Wang Ke began to have nightmares. The nightmares were so bad that he couldn''t sleep. The situation became serious day by day. Finally, it was so serious that it was driving him crazy.


    Gu Qingzhou finally understood why Wang Ke was so cautious about his "insomnia", why he didn''t dare to find a doctor for treatment, and why he didn''t dare to tell his family.


    All his strange behavior when he faced her was explained.


    "You know, if you want to cure a disease, you need to explain the cause, so you''ve been waiting so long." Gu Qingzhou seemed to analyze and sigh, "when you came to me, you didn''t believe me, but felt that I, a miracle doctor, could cure you without asking why, didn''t you?"


    Wang Ke nodded.


    It was precisely for this reason that he was entangled in Gu Qingzhou.


    He felt that the world''s first miracle doctor was unusual. He has a clearer mind than a doctor about treatment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your killing you Zheng." Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s more, I''ve got eyes and eyebrows for your illness. Go back and come here to get the medicine before noon tomorrow."


    "Really?" Wang Ke was excited and his cheeks were flushed.


    He remembered his promise and asked, "Mrs. Si, when are you going to get those treasures? I can show you the way at any time!"


    "Not for the time being." Gu Qingzhou said, "wait until you''re well."


    Her calmness has a soothing power. Wang Ke''s heart slowly calms down. He believes that Gu Qingzhou will cure his insomnia!


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow?" Wang Ke looked at Gu Qingzhou with enthusiasm, but Gu Qingzhou didn''t hate him as much as before.


    This child, at least, is a just one.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Ke left reluctantly.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou called for the adjutant.


    She asked her to find the newspaper three years ago.


    After reading, she gave the newspaper to the adjutant: "take this newspaper and go to the police station to ask them about the case.


    If you say it''s mine, I''ll also say hello to governor Ye. I want all the information about this case. "


    The Deputy official is.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou called Ye dujun''s house.


    This is a criminal case, not military affairs.


    The staff officer answered the phone and said, "I''ll tell the police station what Mrs. Si wants. Just get it."


    Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    The adjutant took the information back, Gu Qingzhou looked carefully for more than two hours, and then asked the adjutant to check some clues she found.


    The adjutant went.


    When the adjutant left, it was already half an afternoon.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted to the maid, "go get the pen and paper, and I''ll write a prescription. Later, you take it to the pharmacy and make them into honey pills."


    The maid said yes.


    After taking the paper and pen, Gu Qingzhou wrote down the names of ginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos, roasted licorice, angelica, Rehmannia glutinosa, white peony, roasted Astragalus, tangerine peel, Polygala tenuifolia, cinnamon, Schisandra chinensis, honey, ginger and jujube, and then indicated the dose one by one and handed it to the maid, He said, "there are nine pills in total. Just wait there. After refining, bring them back in our own white bottle."


    She found a white bottle herself and gave it to the maid.


    The maid sister-in-law Xin was shocked when she saw it. How precious is this pill? It should be packed in a bottle made of superior lanolin white jade!


    "Madam, didn''t you make your own medicine?" Sister-in-law Xin asked, "your medicine is better than that of the medicine shop."


    "I have a reason, you just do it." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Xin nodded yes. She went there herself.


    When it was dark, sister-in-law Xin came back with the refined pills. Gu Qingzhou took the white bottle and said nothing.


    When sister-in-law Xin retreated, the secretary came back.


    He was covered with cold.


    It''s very cold tonight, and the temperature is dimly falling again.


    He saw Gu Qingzhou''s white jade bottle and asked, "what is it?"


    Gu Qingzhou handed it to him.


    He opened the plug, smelled it and frowned, "it''s medicine. Who''s sick?"


    "Wang Ke."


    "The boy is here again?" Si Xingpei''s face sank. "Why is he endless? I think he''s mentally abnormal."


    "It''s also worth getting angry?" Gu Qingzhou laughed and put away the medicine bottle.


    Si Xingpei thought that there was really nothing to be angry about, and smiled.


    However, he didn''t like Wang Ke very much, because he thought Wang Ke''s head was abnormal. After a pause, he asked again, "that boy is weird. Did he say anything special when he came to you this time?"


    "He never said anything out of line in front of me." Gu Qingzhou shook his head and said, "if you speak carefully, he is also a good child."


    Si Xingpei disagreed.


    When he left Wang''s house by car, he also saw Wang Ke. He looked gloomy like moss in the dark. There was nothing like a good child!


    Si Xingyu said, "the way he looks at you is so annoying! I always feel that he has a plot!"


    "He really has a plot. He wants me to treat him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What else?" The Secretary asked.


    He smiled rather than smiled, pointing a little.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood what he wanted to ask.

 Chapter 1211

    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude towards Wang Ke has changed greatly.


    There must be a reason.


    Si Xingpei was keenly aware of it.


    Gu Qingzhou needs the adjutant to investigate the case of the girl''s tragic death. Si Xingyu will soon know.


    So Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei about it.


    The secret between the couple is also airtight, so Gu Qingzhou still helps keep Wang Ke secret.


    "Really?" After hearing this, Si Xingpei smiled a little, "then I looked away at Wang Ke. He is a very honest man. Even if he loves my wife, there is light on my face."


    "Your wife doesn''t have so much face." Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    It turned out that a dirty man loved Gu Qingzhou. Si Xingyu didn''t feel relaxed, but felt ashamed, as if he had discredited them.


    If there is an honest man who admires Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu is very proud, because it is his wife''s charm.


    The pressure that Si Xingpei really feels comes from Huo Yue first and Gu Shao second.


    Others, he didn''t care.


    "He''s a good boy, so help him." Si Xingdao.


    He kissed Gu Qingzhou and went to take a bath.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou woke up, and there was no Si Xingpeng around him.


    After a simple wash, Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to prepare breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, the servant said, "madam, the young master Wang who came yesterday has come again."


    Did he come so early?


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll have a look."


    Sure enough, Wang keduan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking nervous.


    He is waiting for Gu Qingzhou''s magic medicine.


    "How long have you been here?" Gu Qingzhou looked soft and asked him.


    "I haven''t been here long." Wang Ke felt guilty.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him: "to be honest."


    Wang Ke had to answer honestly: "I couldn''t sleep at night. Thinking that the day was about to dawn, I came and waited outside the house for a while."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Qingzhou understood.


    He came in the middle of the night.


    Thanks to his good luck, he was not caught by the adjutant on patrol as a malicious person!


    However, Gu Qingzhou can understand.


    No matter who can''t sleep well for a year, he suddenly learns that he can get life-saving medicine the next day, but he can''t come and watch early.


    The medicine in Gu Qingzhou''s hand is too important for Wang Ke.


    In Wang Ke''s aesthetic, Gu Qingzhou is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    But now, standing in front of the most beautiful woman in the world, he didn''t appreciate her beauty at all. He was filled with the medicine in her hand.


    If he hadn''t been educated for a long time to restrain himself from observing etiquette, he might have asked Gu Qingzhou for medicine as soon as he saw her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t embarrass him. He took out the medicine bottle made of lanolin white jade and put it on the tea table in front of Wang Ke. He said, "there are nine pills in total. Take one pill every morning. After ten days, your insomnia will be completely cured."


    "Look at the bottle, is it enough?"


    At the moment, he is a bit like Wang Jing, showing something of a child.


    He thought that his insomnia was so serious that he had to drink bowls of bitter medicine and keep it for several months before he could completely recover.


    But Gu Qingzhou only gave him nine honey pills.


    "Since you will find me, I think you have inquired about me." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "my medicine is naturally different from others."


    Wang Ke knows.


    He can''t belittle these nine pills. They are made by Gu Qingzhou, a miracle doctor!


    Wang Ke was excited and convinced of Gu Qingzhou.


    Isn''t it because Gu Qingzhou is different from other famous doctors that he came to her!


    "Mrs. Si is very grateful for giving me the medicine." Wang Ke said on the scene, "if my insomnia gets better, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for Mrs. Si."


    "Many people are willing to be cattle and horses for me." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you don''t need to be a cow or a horse. You can treat your illness at ease."


    After saying that, she sent Wang Ke away: "go and see me again in ten days."


    "Will you come for review in ten days?" Wang Ke asked.


    He thought that Mrs. Si is a responsible doctor, but she just wants to get a bone for her fourth aunt. They all want to go to the Wang''s house for reexamination. His insomnia is so serious that he must be reexamined, which shows that he attaches great importance to his illness!


    "There''s nothing to review. In ten days, your insomnia must have recovered." Gu Qingzhou''s expression was gentle, but his words were firm, "I asked you to come to me because I have something else to tell you."


    Something else?


    What else can be said between them besides insomnia and the treasure?


    Wang Ke was puzzled. He knew he couldn''t ask anything now, so he was more curious in his heart.


    Before going out of the gate and taking one of the nine pills given by Gu Qingzhou, Wang Ke looked forward to the nine days passing quickly.


    After returning to the Wang family, Wang Ke immediately returned to his yard and asked the maid to boil boiling water. He mixed the cold water of last night into warm water and took a pill.


    After taking the pills, Wang Ke felt a little hungry. He hadn''t eaten breakfast yet, so he asked the kitchen to send porridge and side dishes. After eating two bowls of porridge, Wang Ke suddenly felt sleepy.


    He didn''t dare to ask someone to come in and clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He was afraid that his sleepiness would be driven away, and carefully moved to his bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, one accidentally bumped into the corner of the table and suddenly woke up. The sleepiness that had just been carefully protected suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "What a pity!" Wang Ke sighed.


    Then he immediately thought that this was the credit of the divine medicine given to him by Gu Qingzhou!


    One pill has an immediate effect. No wonder Gu Qingzhou is sure that he will recover after taking nine pills.


    Wang Ke was in a good mood and began to look forward to the arrival of the night.


    He hasn''t expected this for a long time. On the contrary, he hated it at night for a long time.


    At night, everyone slept and only he was awake. It felt like he was hungry for a long time, but everyone around him was eating meat.


    No one can stand the gap between himself and others.


    In the evening, Wang Ke still didn''t fall asleep, but he wasn''t too disappointed. He thought that when dawn came, he could take another divine medicine.


    The second magic medicine went down. Wang Ke slept for nearly an hour at night. He didn''t have nightmares or feel very tired. After he woke up, he checked the chime again and again to make sure he really slept comfortably for an hour.


    "It''s all the credit of divine medicine!" Wang Ke was overjoyed.


    When the nine pills were finished, Wang Ke overslept for the first time in the morning of the tenth day!


    Oversleeping is a luxury for people with long-term insomnia!


    Excited, he immediately got up and went to Gu Qingzhou.


    One was eager to thank Gu Qingzhou for giving him a new life, and the other was really curious about what Gu Qingzhou wanted to tell him. Wang Ke couldn''t celebrate the beautiful thing of oversleeping. He quickly had breakfast, changed his clothes and took a car to the office.


    He is in a floating state. When he sees everyone, he smiles at others. If he doesn''t have strong self-control, he even wants to show off. He overslept this morning!


    "Little six." Behind him, suddenly someone called him.


    Wang Ke was stunned.


    Why is this sound a little strange?

 Chapter 1212

    Wang Ke was suddenly stopped and was slightly surprised.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw his fifth brother accompanying a man out.


    That man is you''s family and you Zheng''s second brother.


    Wang Ke''s face was pale, and her previous good mood was swept away. She almost fell into her former state of mind again.


    "Brother five." He said hello.


    "Where are you going when you are so happy?" The fifth brother asked him.


    Wang Ke said, "didn''t I have insomnia before? I''ve been cured by a miracle doctor recently."


    "Congratulations."


    You er also said congratulations, without mentioning you Zheng at all.


    Wang Ke breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he got on his car and sat in the back seat, Wang Ke thought he would be as sad and angry as before. Unexpectedly, the appearance of you er had no impact on his good mood.


    He still wants to laugh.


    Wang Ke rubbed his face: "the magic medicine is really divine. In just nine days, I have raised some meat on my face. I don''t feel dizzy any more. The whole person seems to have a lot of energy."


    This is the credit of Gu Qingzhou.


    Be sure to thank her later.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ke suddenly remembered that it seemed inappropriate for him to go to Shane and go empty handed. He was so happy that he forgot that he should prepare a thank-you gift for Gu Qingzhou.


    Wang Ke hurriedly said to the driver, "turn around, turn around, let''s go back first."


    "Go back?" The driver was puzzled. "Sixth young master, we have arrived."


    It''s already here?


    Time past quickly.


    When she was ill, Wang Ke lived like a year. Now, he always feels that time flies and he feels comfortable and comfortable in life.


    Wang Ke got out of the car, looked at the door and thought, "it would be strange if the people in the office saw that I had arrived, but I went back to my house."


    It''s better to take care of her treasure. I''ll take it with him directly.


    On this thought, Wang Ke got out of the car and walked towards the gate of the office with a proud face.


    As he walked, he thought that after his health was better, he became heartless and heartless. He no longer felt guilty about you Zheng.


    Gu Qingzhou had told him early in the morning. Without informing him, Wang Ke entered the gate of the office and was taken to the garden.


    It''s a fine day today. Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu are sitting in the garden having tea.


    Wang Ke arrived and met Gu Qingzhou. Compared with his excitement, Gu Qingzhou''s expression was very calm.


    She has seen the world and has long predicted the result. This little thing is not enough to change her color.


    Wang Ke kept saying words of gratitude and searched for good words to praise Gu Qingzhou.


    He was so lively that Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She thought of Wang Jing and said that many girls liked his sixth brother in the past.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou understands a little.


    Cheng Yu sat nearby, smiling and watching the excitement.


    When Wang Ke finished, he said he was addicted and gradually calmed down. He remembered his business and asked, "you said you had something to tell me before. I don''t know what it is?"


    When he asked this, he glanced at Cheng Yu and was not sure whether Gu Qingzhou would ask her to avoid suspicion.


    Gu Qingzhou really winked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu got up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Wang Ke and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to tell you that you''re not ill at all. Now that you''re well, I''ll give you a reassurance so that you won''t worry about a relapse."


    "Ah?" Wang Ke was confused.


    He was surprised and incoherent: "I took the magic medicine you prescribed for me for nine days, and my insomnia was completely cured. I even overslept this morning.


    If I am not physically ill, how did my insomnia come about? How good is it? "


    "You wholeheartedly think that what I gave is divine medicine." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Wang Ke is a little confused.


    "I don''t quite understand." He said.


    "You''re not sick physically, but you''re sick mentally. It''s human nature to have nightmares after such a thing.


    However, you were afraid of having nightmares because of the continuous nightmares before, so when you had nightmares again a year ago, your subconscious began to reject sleep. " Gu Qingzhou said.


    Wang Ke didn''t dare to recall what happened a few years ago, so in this case, he didn''t realize that he didn''t dare to sleep, not couldn''t sleep.


    "You''re emotionally ill." Gu Qingzhou concluded..


    Affective disorder?


    Wang Ke was still at a loss,


    Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s what people usually say about heart disease. Heart disease needs heart medicine. I didn''t want to treat you because I saw you were not ill. You don''t need medicine at all."


    "That''s not right!" Wang Ke explained, "you gave me nine magic drugs, one a day. After taking them, insomnia was cured."


    If his body is really not ill, why does insomnia get better step by step after taking the medicine given by Gu Qingzhou?


    Gu Qingzhou puts a folded piece of paper in front of Wang Ke. This is the prescription she wrote to the maid to dispense medicine.


    "This is the prescription of the divine medicine I gave you. You can read and see what herbs are written on the prescription." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Ke picked up the prescription in doubt and looked at it.


    He doesn''t understand medical theory, but because he is curious about traditional Chinese medicine, he has also read several books on traditional Chinese medicine. The herbs on this prescription are very common, and the effect is relatively ordinary. There seems to be no magic place.


    But the prescription looks familiar.


    He paused, suddenly enlightened and asked, "isn''t this ginseng Yangrong pill?"


    Almost all large families have heard the name of Renshen Yangrong pill, just because it is the most effective double tonic of Qi and blood, warming and Tonifying Qi and blood, calming the heart and calming the mind.


    We all use it for health preservation, but we are not likely to use it to treat diseases.


    Wang Ke, who had seen this medicine and the prescription at home, was surprised and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what I eat is really ginseng Yangrong pill?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou smiled and nodded. "When I was dispensing medicine, I went to the pharmacy to make pills. The white jade bottle is in it. I think the sitting gentleman in the medicine shop should still be impressed.


    If you don''t believe it, you can go to the medicine shop to ask. Those medicines were all made and prepared by the medicine shop. I didn''t do it myself. "


    Wang Ke seems incredible.


    He was shocked and immediately went out to ask the medicine shop himself.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou went back to his main yard.


    Cheng Yu didn''t leave.


    "What''s going on? Tell me!" Cheng Yu said eagerly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say it.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he shook his hand and left.


    Two hours later, Wang Ke came back. This time he confirmed that he just took ginseng Yangrong pill.


    "Originally, I really didn''t get sick." He said to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "Wang Ke, in fact, I asked you to come here because I have another thing to tell you, not just the prescription."


    "What else?" Wang Ke was puzzled, but worried, "is it related to my disease?"

 Chapter 1213

    Gu Qingzhou said, in fact, there is one more thing to tell him.


    But at the moment, Wang Ke couldn''t listen.


    He was filled with shock.


    The insomnia that had plagued him for a long time was cured by a small tonic pill!


    Even if ginseng Yangrong pill has the effect of calming the heart and calming the mind, it won''t have such a great miraculous effect!


    "Mrs. Si, I still can''t figure it out." He said, "I''ll talk about you later. Why don''t you talk about my insomnia first."


    "The reason why you have insomnia is that you have no insomnia." Gu Qingzhou said, "you believe in my medical skills, so I''ll give you some ginseng Yangrong pills, and you''ll firmly believe that it''s a magic medicine for insomnia.


    After taking divine medicine, you firmly believe that you will be able to sleep at night. This insomnia will naturally be better. First, emotional illness needs psychiatric treatment; Second, there is a placebo. "


    "Placebo?" Wang Ke didn''t understand, "what is it?"


    "If you are seriously ill, someone tells you that this is a newly invented magic medicine, which can be cured after taking it. Then you believe it, and it will be cured after taking it. Finally, you know that this medicine is just an ordinary medicine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Ke understood.


    "My miracle doctor is your placebo." Gu Qingzhou said, "you trust me. No matter what I give you, you will be fine."


    Wang Ke stared at her.


    After a long time, he said, "it turns out that medicine is so complicated."


    "What''s complicated is the human body." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "talent is the most complex."


    Wang Ke smiled.


    Hearing this, he almost completely relaxed.


    "You cured me. If you weren''t the best doctor in the world, the ginseng Yangrong pill given by others wouldn''t have the effect of placebo." Wang Kedao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and stopped refuting this time.


    Wang Ke drank water.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, the gift I promised you. When will you let someone pick it up with me?"


    Although he told Gu Qingzhou the location of the treasure, he also understood that the treasure was hidden under the cliff of Maoren temple. Without him to lead the way, Gu Qingzhou''s people couldn''t find the specific location of the treasure at all.


    That cave, a little stubble is to miss the slightest point and make a thousand miles of fallacies.


    At this time, he had forgotten that Gu Qingzhou had just said that there was something else to tell him.


    "Don''t you want it yourself?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "your illness is not a big deal. I didn''t spend much effort. You don''t have to give me such a heavy thank-you gift."


    In this troubled world, what is the most important thing for a person to settle down, in addition to arms and men? It''s money!


    There were as many gold, silver and jewelry in the cave as there were treasure mountains. It was good for Wang Ke to get those things, or run some factories, or simply leave home and live a carefree life outside.


    Wang Ke shook his head without thinking about it. He said to Gu Qingzhou, "I said I would give these things to you as a gift of thanks.


    Mrs. Si, don''t think you''ve taken advantage of me. Take these things and just help me again! "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Wang Ke


    Wang Ke explained: "I can''t tell what my temperament is. I was ill with heart because of that thing before, but now it''s not easy. If I get ill with heart because of that thank-you gift again, it''s not worth the loss."


    He doesn''t want treasure, just liberation.


    You Zheng''s body is beside the mountain. If he gets the mountain, his "emotional disease" may relapse again. It''s better to give the treasure to Gu Qingzhou.


    He is the sixth young master of the Wang family. Even without those treasures, he can still live a good life.


    "Wang Ke, I just said, there''s something else to tell you. Do you want to listen?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly interrupted him.


    Wang Ke looked back and said, "you say."


    "I want to say you Zheng." Gu Qingzhou said, "your insomnia stems from the fact that you thought you killed you Zheng by mistake, didn''t you?"


    Wang Ke nodded.


    "Wang Ke, you didn''t kill him by mistake. You Zheng did kill that girl. She died miserably. She was tortured and killed in bed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Ke''s expression was solemn.


    "I went to investigate the case again and found out that someone in the police guard had covered up for you family. Although you Zheng is missing, if the matter is exposed, it will cause heavy losses to your family''s reputation." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Ke was completely stunned.


    After a long time, he said, "you mean..."


    "You''re right. Wang Ke, you know your friend best. You Zheng killed that girl. You''re right. Don''t blame yourself for your behavior.


    Even in the face of you Zheng, you are candid. In that case, those treasures are not demons for you. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Ke''s mood was out of control.


    He was angry and sad.


    Half an hour later, he can calm his heart. He was right. He avenged many young girls. He killed the devil.


    "I still don''t want it." Wang Ke said, "I want to end this matter. When it is over, I am the real liberation."


    He is reluctant to despise the boat.


    She said, "go back and think about it. If you think about it clearly in three days, come back to me. Then I can accept your thanks. If you don''t come, I won''t publicize it. I didn''t tell anyone except my husband."


    Wang Ke nodded.


    He came three days later as agreed.


    He still wants to give the treasure to Gu Qingzhou.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that he was very calm at the moment and he had thought it out.


    "In that case, I''ll take it." Gu Qingzhou Road


    Gu Qingzhou added, "Chinese people have respected their teachers since ancient times. If you have leisure these days, you can visit the teacher who taught you."


    He can go and see ran Shuang.


    If he went to see Xiao ran Shuang and saw her grow up well, the demon would not control him again.


    Killing you Zheng is the most correct thing he has ever done. He helped little ran Shuang. He made many lovely little girls like little ran Shuang grow up safely.


    "I will." Wang Ke said.


    He understood the good intentions of Gu Qingzhou''s proposal.


    When Si Xingpei came back, Gu Qingzhou told him about the treasure.


    The Secretary smiled and said, "did he really give it to you?"


    "Yes."


    "He is very generous." Si Xingdao.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "Don''t worry about the porters. My adjutants are very reliable." Si Xingpei said, "you can start at any time."


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s better for you to go there in person. According to Wang Ke, there''s still a body there.


    Go and help him cover up the dead body, and then deal with it in front of him. Be sure to deal with it cleanly, and you can''t turn out any more water in the future. "


    Si Xingpei nodded: "then wait another three days. In the night after three days, I personally led the soldiers with Wang Ke to get the treasure and helped the boy deal with the body."


    It''s settled.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to send a message to Wang Ke. Wang Ke naturally has no problem.


    Three days later in the evening, Gu Qingzhou waited in the living room until late at night. Si Xingpeng finally came back with more than a dozen big boxes.


    The wooden box containing treasure in the cave has long been rotten. These are the new boxes brought by Si Xingpei.


    As soon as the box was opened, the room was full of yellow light.


    "These gold can do a lot of things." Gu Qingzhou said, "these are added as military pay for the company. If they are unified in the future, will you take a credit to Wang Ke?"


    "OK, listen to you. It should be the military pay donated by Wang Ke." "His future and benefits will not be lost," Si Xingpei said with a smile

 Chapter 1214

    Si Xingpei made a special trip back to Pingcheng.


    Gold and silver are put into storage and become a new bank monetary reserve. The converted gold and silver is worth about 30 million yuan.


    There is still a big difference between the currency of Taiyuan government and that of Heping city.


    The currency of Taiyuan government is enough to build a long railway.


    Wang Ke did a good deed.


    "... this is a bond." Gu Qingzhou made an appointment with Wang Ke and handed him a box, "30 million yuan of bonds. When it is unified in the future, if you want money or officials, you will be given this."


    Wang Ke waved: "I said, it''s for you."


    "I can''t take it for nothing." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ll count it as your military pay. Take these and exchange them or not."


    Wang Ke thought for a while.


    He originally thought that those things to Gu Qingzhou were for her medical treatment.


    Now it seems that this money can be a bridge of friendship.


    Wang Ke, who was born in Taiyuan, could not have known the importance of friendship.


    He used to be ill and spiritless. Now it''s getting better and more flexible.


    When he accepted these bonds, he was tantamount to accepting the kindness of Si Xingyu. They will be friends in the future. Wang Ke can ask Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu for help no matter what she has.


    This is far more cost-effective than a deal.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Wang Kedao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him again, "don''t you really need money? If you want to do something, I can get some back for you."


    Wang Ke said with a smile, "I really don''t want it. Mrs. Si, the children of the Wang family don''t lack food and drink. They have everything they want, and their economic desires are full. Money and money are the same as mine."


    Gu Qingzhou also laughed.


    "I envy you." She said.


    Wang Ke said, "indeed, many people envy it. In the Wang family, keeping to one''s own rules is a good day for wealth and honor."


    He knows better than everyone.


    It''s late November, the end of the year.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to mend the sleeve of Si Xingyu''s sweater and knit him a scarf.


    She won''t allow the Secretary to take him out.


    The secretary was ready to wear it back to Pingcheng, but he was conspicuous. He was unhappy at the speech: "why can''t you wear it out? You weave it for me, it''s mine."


    "Others say my knitting is not good. They point at me behind my back. I have no face." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary thought, "that''s true."


    Wife''s face is very important.


    She is not the wife of ordinary people. She is Si Xingyu''s wife and the hostess of Pingcheng in the future.


    Her face represents authority.


    If this authority is discounted, it will be difficult to establish it in the future.


    After Gu Qingzhou got married, he left Pingcheng for nearly two years.


    Si Xingpei thought of this, and Gu Qingzhou thought of it himself.


    She suddenly asked Si Xingpei, "to be honest, has anyone taken a concubine for you in Pingcheng?"


    "There must be." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "do you have any beautiful ones?"


    "I don''t know." Si Xingdao.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    "I don''t dare to see more. If I see more, I''m afraid my wife will poison and blind me. I don''t want to be blind." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She couldn''t help beating him: "you bully me all day. On the contrary, it seems that I''m a tigress! Si Xingyu, you''ve taken all the good things."


    The secretary put his arms around her waist.


    He whispered in her ear, "isn''t it because you hurt me? If you don''t let me, how can I really play a rogue against you? Mrs. Si, don''t deny it. You always have me in your heart."


    Gu Qingzhou took a breath from the boat.


    She put her arms around his neck and said, "Alas, it''s been planted from the beginning."


    Both husband and wife laughed.


    Si Xingpei held her and asked her, "how about going back to Pingcheng for the new year this year?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought: "if I really want to go back for the new year, I want to go back to Nanjing. Abba and qiongzhi are so sad."


    The Secretary frowned slightly.


    He let go of Gu Qingzhou, lifted her chin and made her eyes equal to his own.


    "Canoe, do you really treat that place as a family?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t you say let bygones be bygones?"


    "They have their, we have ours." "Don''t force me," Si Xingpei said. "I''m not a family originally. I have to make some hypocritical father kindness and filial piety to add trouble."


    Gu Qingzhou disagreed with him.


    She opened his hand.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Qingzhou talked about the past.


    "When I married you, I knew that the Si family would be covered by the scandal, but my father agreed. If it weren''t for Si Mu and Fangfei, he wouldn''t have said those words later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou understands the governor.


    In that case, Gu Qingzhou can understand what he says.


    "Si Xingpei, Abba is ashamed of you. He mistakenly believed Cai Jingshu, but he was impeccable to me. At the beginning, I went from the countryside to Yuecheng. If it weren''t for Abba, how could I stay at home?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Si Xingpei saw that she was really moved.


    Besides, I''m afraid I''ll quarrel.


    He touched her hair painfully and said, "I see. If I''m free, I''ll go to Nanjing for the new year this year."


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed.


    She thought that she could not only say goodbye to the governor and Joan, but also meet her brother and uncle. If you really want to count, you can also count Gu Ying.


    After the new year, she can still go back to Yuecheng, just like going to her mother''s house.


    This is probably the best idea of her life before she came to Taiyuan mansion.


    "... who do you want?" Si xingxuan suddenly said in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou is an inspiration.


    Back to his senses, Si Xingyu''s face was different.


    "Brother... I think of me." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    The Secretary pressed her on the sofa.


    "Mrs. Si, you are married. How about keeping snacks?" He was angry and anxious. "If you think about him again, I''ll kill him first."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She raised her head and kissed him on the lips.


    Si Xingpei was stunned, his lips fell down, lingering, and all his anger was wiped out.


    The servant withdrew in silence.


    Gu Qingzhou was sweating all over during the rain. Obviously, the eaves are decorated with ice drills, but the atmosphere in the room is hot.


    She didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    After a full meal, the secretary was in high spirits. All his jealousy had been thrown out of the sky.


    "You''re such a jerk." Gu Qingzhou scolded him for his weakness.


    Si Xingpei picked her up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. At the same time, he smiled and said, "obviously you seduced me first."


    He was wronged.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to hit him, but his arm was weak and he couldn''t hit him anymore.


    Si Xingyu bathed her as before and gently washed her hair. Her movements were skillful and gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou''s dissatisfaction is gone.


    She raised her wet little face and said to Si Xingyu, "you are the best husband in the world."


    "Don''t give me ecstasy soup. What''s your idea?"

 Chapter 1216

    The cold wind is like a knife, cutting the skin inch by inch. If you stand in the wind for a long time, your face will crack, leaving small cracks.


    Dry, painful.


    When Gu Qingzhou got off the bus, he covered his head and face with a shawl.


    The cold wind in the northwest made her at a loss. She treated some ointment and applied it at night to protect her skin. However, she still felt uncomfortable when she went out during the day.


    Cai Changting said, "are you afraid of the cold?"


    "I''m afraid of the wind."


    Then she looked at Cai Changting''s face.


    On his white and delicate skin, there was indeed a small crack, but it did not affect his beauty at all, but added a few roughness to his treachery.


    However, he is a man.


    Such roughness has no effect on him and even adds a bit of charm.


    "How jealous." Gu Qingzhou muttered.


    "Jealous of me?" Cai Changting said with a smile, "you are also very good-looking. Why belittle yourself?"


    "But not as good-looking as you."


    "Most people don''t look as good as me." Cai Changting said, "don''t force it."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly found that this guy''s skin became thicker and thicker.


    In the past, only Si Xingyu was like this.


    She shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    "Go back to the south early." Cai Changting smiled, "you are too delicate. The south is suitable for you."


    "There is no fit or not, only people change to adapt to the environment." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "as long as it''s not windy, I still like the north very much."


    When I opened the door of the western restaurant, there was a hot smell in front of me, mixed with the mellow food, which made Gu Qingzhou take a deep breath.


    She and Cai Changting chose a corner to sit down.


    When the food was served, Gu Qingzhou picked up the cup of hot cocoa and couldn''t help drinking more.


    It is the warmest touch to swing slowly in the abdomen.


    Cai Changting began to cut the steak. After cutting it, he handed it to Gu Qingzhou and brought Gu Qingzhou''s back.


    However, Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat.


    "I had breakfast and hot cocoa when I went out. Now I have no appetite." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you eat more, I''ll just watch."


    Cai Changting doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    While eating, he chatted with Gu Qingzhou.


    There can be many topics, such as Wang yunian and Gu Qingzhou''s uncle sun Heming.


    "Did you quarrel with your wife that day?" Cai Changting asked.


    Cai Changting certainly doesn''t know Mrs. Hirano''s secret, but he is trying to inquire through sun Heming.


    Gu Qingzhou also told sun Heming that as long as he kept the secret strictly, he would be valuable to Cai Changting.


    Without prying open his mouth, Cai Changting was reluctant to kill him. Even if Mrs. Hirano sent someone, it would be greatly reduced.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Because of your uncle?" Cai Changting asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "yes."


    He ate two more mouthfuls slowly and methodically.


    After eating, he said, "you''re not Gu Qingzhou. Don''t the sun family know?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She took two more sips of hot cocoa.


    When the cocoa in the cup reached the bottom, Gu Qingzhou called the waiter and asked the waiter to have another cup.


    "Don''t wait for someone to find fault with you, since Cai Changting doesn''t know who''s coming to find fault with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou seriously told him, "the people of the sun family are gone. I avenged them. Before that, a concubine of a large family gave birth to a child and was raised under his wife''s name.


    I''m under sun qiluo''s name. Whether it''s Gu Qingzhou or not, it''s normal for the sun family to come back to me without relatives. "


    Cai Changting suddenly smiled: "why, do you think you were born of a concubine?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s malice towards Mrs. Hirano is often reflected in these small aspects.


    Her unkindness and malice are like maggots on the tarsal bone.


    "You catch this pigtail!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly sneered, "do you want me to repeat this to my wife?"


    Cai Changting''s provocation is always there.


    He shrugged. "I''m wrong, canoe."


    At this time, the waiter brought hot cocoa again and served Cai Changting a cup of coffee.


    Neither of them spoke.


    A moment later, both of them vaguely finished their abdominal manuscripts, and Cai Changting spoke first.


    "Madam, I don''t like you getting too close to the sun family. What''s your plan, Canoe?" Cai Changting asked.


    They tried each other, but they didn''t show their cards.


    Cai Changting has his, especially Mrs. Hirano, and Gu Qingzhou has her identity as Princess GuLun.


    As for the authenticity of blood, as long as Mrs. Hirano bites to death and doesn''t let go, who dares to question it?


    True or false is meaningless in front of the schemer.


    Power is supreme.


    Blood is just a tool for competing for power.


    Tools can be fake.


    "Changting, if I need to compromise, I will also compromise with Mrs. Hirano. If you really need me, show your sincerity." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t take it out later, wait until your wife takes out what I want first, and then you''ll be too late to regret."


    Cai Changting''s slender fingers tightened slightly.


    He paused without saying a word.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at his watch. It was already a little over. It takes a few minutes to walk from here to school.


    "I have to go to school. I have a meeting at two o''clock." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting said, "I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you outside. When it''s over, I''ll take you home."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She said with a smile, "you are so eye-catching that you will bring me gossip. Children like to gossip most. I won''t walk on campus with you."


    Cai Changting smiled helplessly.


    He had to leave first.


    Before leaving, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "if there is no accident, I will show you my sincerity before the new year."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After Cai Changting left, her heart was slightly confused.


    She thought of Huo Yuanjing.


    There has been no news for so long. If Cai Changting keeps his word, then


    Gu Qingzhou dared not think much.


    Once her thoughts are exposed, she will fall into CAI Changting''s trap.


    Cai Changting is not the first time.


    At the end of the afternoon meeting, it was even colder. The sky was gray and it was going to snow.


    Gu Qingzhou walked out of the campus.


    Many students greeted her.


    No matter whether they are from medical school or not, they all know her. They respectfully call the Dean, but they play behind their backs and want to chat up with her.


    Gu Qingzhou has no shelf. When the students ask her questions, she will stop to answer them one by one.


    When she got to the school gate and watched it getting late, the adjutant said, "madam, it''s time to go home. It seems to be snowing."


    Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to the students.


    Before she got on the bus, she looked at the school gate, but saw a man running out in a hurry.


    He runs fast and fast.


    The figure looked familiar. Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said to the Deputy official, "wait."


    It''s already dusk, the street lights haven''t been on yet, and it''s dark everywhere.


    Gu Qingzhou is sure that the man knows him. He has run to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    And he was out of breath and couldn''t open his mouth for a long time.

 Chapter 1217

    It was Takahashi Xun who came panting.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen him for many days.


    He works in Mrs. Hirano''s military factory and is rarely free on weekdays.


    He tried to find Cheng Yu many times, but he was rejected by Cheng Yu.


    A few days ago, he seemed to be close to a Japanese woman whose father was also a senior general of the Northeast Army.


    "... my friend... Is a teacher in the Japanese department. I came to see him... I heard you came... The students said you..." It took him a long time to get his tongue out and speak smoothly.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "yes, I came here today."


    "It''s rare to meet you. I''ll treat you to dinner." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s so cold that I have to go back early."


    "It''s not cold when you''re full." Takahashi Xun insisted, switching to Japanese at the same time, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Every time he sees him, Gu Qingzhou can think of Yan Yiyuan, especially his pitiful appearance.


    "Well, let you spend money." Gu Qingzhou road.


    They went to a Japanese restaurant in the city.


    This is often from Takahashi Xun. The layout of the elegant room upstairs is also Japanese.


    After Gu Qingzhou took off his cloak, he said to Takahashi, "I''ll call home."


    The phone is connected.


    The maid told Gu Qingzhou on the phone: "the master just called and said he couldn''t come back for dinner tonight. He needs to meet some friends. He may not come back to live."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    She remembered what Si xingxuan said last night. She was afraid that he would dig at the foot of the wall again.


    "I also met a friend, Mr. Takahashi. Let''s have dinner together. If the master comes back first, let him know." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The maid said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to Yajian. The waiter is already pouring wine.


    She sat opposite Takahashi Xun.


    The house burned down the Earth Dragon, and the floor was warm. Gu Qingzhou stretched out.


    "Are you used to sitting?" Takahashi Xun asked, "if you feel bad, straighten your legs. I don''t mind."


    Gu Qingzhou sat cross legged, not like Takahashi Xun. She smiled and said, "it''s OK for the time being. When my legs get numb, I''ll stretch."


    A moment later, the waiter served.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t eat at noon. In the afternoon, it was a whole afternoon meeting. At the moment, he was hungry.


    The food in the Japanese restaurant tastes light, and she also likes it very much.


    When Takahashi Xun wanted to talk more, he saw Gu Qingzhou buried himself in eating without breathing.


    "Are you so hungry?" He was shocked.


    Gu Qingzhou puffed up a mouthful of food, looked up and smiled at him, "I have to eat enough first before I can have the brain to work with you. It''s hard for you to send."


    "Those of us? Who else?" Takahashi Xun did not understand.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''ll have dinner with CAI Changting this morning."


    Takahashi Xun immediately showed a disgusting expression: "how can you compare me with him? He is so vicious and I am so pure and kind."


    Gu Qingzhou almost choked.


    She is about to forget that Takahashi Xun is a very good friend. He also helped her when she first arrived in Taiyuan.


    Later, he slept with Cheng Yu.


    Since then, he has learned to make progress. He wants Cheng Yu to look up to him.


    Cheng Heyu just came back. Don''t you want to go there.


    Now Gu Qingzhou can''t understand the situation of the three of them.


    "Of course you are better than him." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Two people chat, Takahashi Xun also has a lot of problems.


    But after three or five sentences, he explained his original intention: "Cheng Yu, she... Has she found a new boyfriend recently?"


    This is a test.


    He didn''t know whether Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi broke up.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of soup and turned his eyes slightly. Instead of answering his question, he asked him, "I heard you have a girlfriend?"


    Takahashi xunlima retorted loudly, "no, it''s just a friend. She came from the northeast and stayed here. We knew each other when we were young.


    I just think she is a good friend. I am sincere with her to know China. Then she I didn''t know until she showed me her heart.


    I turned her down, so she went back. From the beginning to the end, she and I are innocent, without the slightest involvement. "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, what''s the hurry?"


    Takahashi Xun is really in a hurry.


    He asked anxiously, "Cheng Yu also knows this, doesn''t he?"


    "She doesn''t know yet." Gu Qingzhou said, "she doesn''t care about anything except eating, drinking and fun."


    Takahashi Xun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little difficult.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t seem to notice her difficulties and continued to ask, "Cheng Yu, she..."


    "She''s still with Zhuo Mozhi." Gu Qingzhou was ruthless and told the truth, "moreover, the Yunnan Cheng family knew Zhuo Mozhi and was very satisfied with him."


    Xunru Takahashi was struck by lightning.


    He stared at Gu Qingzhou in amazement and asked for a long time, "are they... Going to be engaged?"


    "Not yet." Gu Qingzhou road.


    From this moment on, Takahashi Xun didn''t want to talk much, but kept drinking.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak.


    Finally, Takahashi Xun drank too much.


    After he drank too much, he didn''t make trouble like a drunken man, but calmly said to Gu Qingzhou, "take me home."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    As a result, he passed out and didn''t say where he lived now.


    Gu Qingzhou had to ask the adjutant to call quickly and ask the people in ye dujun''s house about Professor Takahashi''s residence.


    After being busy for more than an hour, Gu Qingzhou sent Gao Qiao Xun back to Professor Gao Qiao.


    Unlike Hsun''s silly white sweet, Professor Takahashi is a sophisticated and gloomy man.


    "Mrs. Si, in our Japanese culture, women should obey the rules when they get married." He said coldly to Gu Qingzhou.


    He thought that Takahashi Xun fell in love with Gu Qingzhou again.


    When Takahashi Xun once loved Gu Qingzhou, Professor Takahashi almost came to Gu Qingzhou.


    He can''t tolerate his son to discredit the family.


    "He''s drunk." Gu Qingzhou also responded coldly, "next time I meet him, I''ll refuse him thousands of miles. You can rest assured. When it comes to rules, we''re more orthodox."


    Professor Takahashi''s face was slightly black and Gu Qingzhou was half angry.


    Gu Qingzhou humiliated both his son and their culture.


    "Farewell." Gu Qingzhou turned around and walked out quickly.


    When I got home, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Si Xingyu has not returned yet.


    Gu Qingzhou simply washed and went to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, early the next morning, Takahashi Xun came again.


    "... sorry, my father was rude yesterday." Takahashi Xun made amends to Gu Qingzhou.


    The reason why Gu Qingzhou let him in was to tell him to have less contact in the future.


    Taiyuan prefecture has a large population. Takahashi Xun can find people suitable for communication.


    Look down on the same kind of boat, not the real one.


    Cheng Yu came before she spoke.


    "Gu Qingzhou, what do you eat in the morning? My side is shredded chicken noodles again, you know? It''s too greasy. I''ll rub it on your side." She said.


    Then she saw Takahashi Xun.


    It was so unexpected that her expression was slightly stiff and almost out of shape.


    Shocked, she turned and walked out.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised to see her like this.

 Chapter 1218

    Cheng Yu snatched the door and left.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart clattered and he had a hunch that something was going to happen.


    She turned to look at Gao Qiao Xun. Sure enough, she saw that Gao Qiao Xun''s look had changed.


    Even the simplest man can see that Cheng Yu has no more love for him.


    Cheng Yu almost wants to write the four words "remaining love" clearly on his face.


    "She... She has me in her heart, doesn''t she?" Takahashi Xun turned his eyes and looked at Gu Qingzhou. His eyes were full of excitement and tears faintly appeared.


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    He saw clearly that there was no need to take care of the boat to speak.


    His steps lightened as he left.


    "Do evil." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She doesn''t blame Cheng Yu. Most people can''t control their emotions when they are in a sudden.


    Just like Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, when their hatred is unresolved, Si Xingpeng meets an assassin, and Gu Qingzhou will involuntarily rush up to block the gun for him.


    At that time, she went further than Cheng Yu.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhou went to Chengyu''s yard.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t come last night. Cheng Yu went to bed without taking off his clothes.


    She buried her head in the quilt.


    Hearing footsteps, she looked up warily. When she saw Gu Qingzhou, although she was relieved, she was a little disappointed.


    Maybe she thought it was Takahashi Xun who came after him?


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside her bed and patted her across the quilt: "don''t be sad."


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m not sad."


    "Don''t blame yourself. You didn''t do anything wrong. Everyone has feelings that are difficult to control, including me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu skimmed his lips.


    She took a deep breath and sighed slowly again.


    After a long time, she pulled the quilt again and covered her head. She hid in the quilt, her voice buzzing: "you go, let me sleep for a while."


    "Shall I take you out?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu shook his head.


    She doesn''t want to go. She doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    At the moment, she is weak.


    She remembered something of the past. In the past, Takahashi Xun smiled at her like a child and made her haggard.


    She disdains to admit anything.


    She is dishonest, but her body and mind are honest. They betrayed her and betrayed her in front of Gaoqiao Xun, so that she was spied on by Gaoqiao Xun incisively and vividly.


    She stayed in bed and refused to get up.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the servant called her to eat.


    She didn''t eat in the morning. She was really hungry now, so she got up.


    Not long after a meal, the telephone rang.


    Cheng Yu just thought it was Zhuo Mozhi and went to pick it up.


    Unexpectedly, the other end of the phone is Takahashi Xun.


    His voice is dull and his Chinese is still so bad: "can I meet you? I want to give you back something you used to have."


    Cheng Yu thought that he was so rude in the morning and kept hiding. Instead, he was distracted and endless.


    The relationship ended when Takahashi Xun decided to leave her.


    The heart may hurt and lag, and mistakenly think they are together, so they need to toss and pain.


    Cheng Yu understands that these are necessary processes.


    She experienced all this when her ex husband betrayed her. She can also understand that in a few days, she will be calm when she meets Takahashi Xun.


    Even joked and said a few jokes to him.


    "OK, I have something to tell you, too." Cheng Yudao.


    "That''s about the restaurant I used to go to before. You know the address." Xun''s voice was really high.


    Cheng Yu is inexplicably sad.


    When I was with him, although I often despised him, although I strictly adhered to my heart and didn''t talk about feelings with him, I always felt sorry for him.


    He looks like a little boy.


    Cheng Yu feels guilty every time he bullies him.


    This emotion should not appear between two young men and women.


    Cheng Yu sat in the room and thought for a long time.


    Finally, she called zhuomozhi.


    Now Zhuo Mozhi is her little boyfriend. If you go to see the previous little white face, it''s the safest to talk about it so as to avoid trouble with each other.


    It''s her responsibility.


    A person in a relationship, regardless of gender, should be a responsible person.


    "... I had some misunderstanding with him this morning, and I want to explain. Moreover, he said that he had left something in the past, and I''ll get it back." Cheng Yudao.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Cheng Yu gave another feed.


    Still no sound.


    This is the only phone in the school. After getting through, I went there and called Zhuo Mozhi. Zhuo Mozhi came temporarily on the way to class.


    He ran very fast, his voice gasped a little, and said, "ah Yu".


    At this moment, he was silent.


    Cheng Yu asked again, "don''t you want me to go?"


    Bang.


    Cheng Yu heard the sound. After a while, another young man''s voice came from the phone.


    "Zhuo taught him... He went back to class." That''s humane.


    Cheng Yu knew that Zhuo Mozhi dumped the phone and left.


    He has a big temper.


    Cheng Yu did everything he should do, so he changed his clothes and combed his hair again.


    She packed herself up and it was half past five in the afternoon.


    The setting sun hangs in the west, and the setting sun is like melted gold. It inlays the courtyard with Phnom Penh, which is brilliant.


    It''s a little cold. Cheng Yu wears a fur with a yellow fur collar covering her neck. She huddled in a pile of thick fur, warm and noble.


    She went to the restaurant.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Takahashi Xun. He was standing in the place with luxuriant lights, dressed in a suit, anxious and nervous.


    Cheng Yu''s footsteps stopped.


    She was hesitating.


    She thought of many things, all of which were in her heart and made her eyes astringent.


    She finally went to Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun was overjoyed.


    They sat down in the restaurant. Cheng Yu asked, "what do you want to give back to me?"


    "It''s not for you." Takahashi Xun said with a smile, "I want to give it to you."


    Then he poured her a glass of red wine.


    The red wine ripples slightly in the crystal goblet, swinging in circles and returning to peace.


    Cheng Yu picked up his glass, took a sip and nodded.


    Her words can be saved until the end. Because after dinner, they are full and have the strength to be cruel and sad.


    "I used to like horses very much, you know. I once said I would give you a horse. You said you liked brown and yellow horses and Mongolian ones." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Cheng Yu remembers this.


    When she said this, she thought very clearly, that is, she wanted to make it difficult for Takahashi Xun.


    She had seen the horse of the British inspector, but it was tall and shiny.


    "I met a Mongolian Lord not long ago..."


    "Is there another Mongolian prince?" Cheng Yu asked, "they didn''t go back?"


    "Some people didn''t go back. They mostly enjoyed themselves in the concession in Tianjin." Takahashi Xun said, "in short, he helped me get it. He has arrived at Taiyuan mansion."


    Cheng Yu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    She had long wanted a horse of her own.


    However, this was sent to her by Takahashi Xun, which embarrassed her a lot.


    "What does it look like?"


    "I asked someone to bring me here. It''s in the back street. Do you want to have a look?" Takahashi Xun has opened his chair and stood up.


    Cheng Yu slightly pondered: "OK, let me have a look first."


    After reading it, find an excuse to say that the horse is not good, not what you like, and then refuse him, so it won''t hurt people.

 Chapter 1219

    Cheng Yu saw the horse sent to her by Takahashi Xun.


    The street light was on, and the horse snorted under it. It is tall, strong, brown and shiny. It is the best BMW.


    Better than the Hong Kong inspector.


    The one in Hong Kong is too beautiful.


    And this one, in the end, was brought directly from the grassland. It was strong and elegant, but it was a little wild.


    Cheng Yu slightly covered his chest.


    She took a fancy to it and was moved.


    "Return it to others. If I want a horse, a petite white horse is more suitable." Cheng Yudao.


    With that, she turned and walked to the restaurant.


    She is not good at controlling her emotions. Her emotions are almost all on her face.


    Takahashi Xun''s mind was simpler, but he was not a fool. When he looked at her more, he knew the enthusiasm and joy in her eyes.


    She can''t accept the gift.


    She came out to have a look. It''s better to refuse Takahashi Xun.


    Cheng Yu was absent-minded for the next dinner. She wanted to be natural, but she was not very skilled in acting.


    A meal was finally finished.


    She cleared her throat and said to Takahashi Xun, "I came today to tell you something."


    Takahashi Xun sat upright.


    "Don''t misunderstand my behavior in the morning. I didn''t dress up at that time. I''m naturally embarrassed to see strangers." She said.


    Takahashi Xun''s face changed slightly.


    His breathing was unsteady and his lips seemed to be turning white.


    In this case, it seems that there is no place to be in the water. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Cheng Yu, like a driftwood: "why don''t you admit it?"


    Cheng Yu wants to pull back.


    She hardened her heart: "I only saw you this time for fear of your misunderstanding. Otherwise, why should I go out to dinner with you?"


    Takahashi Xun''s hand held more tightly and almost pinched her.


    He won''t let Cheng Yu escape.


    Cheng Yu simply stopped smoking.


    "Take a look at your heart." Takahashi Xun''s voice was very low, almost humble, "it knows, why do you have to disobey it?"


    Cheng Yu only felt that her heart and hair were bitter. Who cut her with a knife.


    However, the past experience is so vivid and vivid.


    The heart is soft. If you don''t control it, Cheng Yu will degenerate even more.


    Although she is also degenerate now.


    "People''s hearts are filled with ease, laziness and even evil. Once they indulge it, they will not be normal people. You misunderstand my original heart. It is only artificial, not loving you." Cheng Yudao.


    The strength of Takahashi Xun''s hand gradually lightened.


    The hand, which looked delicate but actually had great strength, was immediately soft, as if every bone joint had fallen off, leaving only skin and flesh.


    "A Yu." His voice was completely powerless, "why?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t answer this question.


    In a flash, she thought of a long time ago. Thought of quarrels and complaints, thought of grievances - his, but also her.


    It''s not normal at first.


    Cheng Yu stood up and said, "don''t look for me again. Don''t worry about me. I won''t go back on what I said. If I wanted to torture you and seduce you, I wouldn''t say these words today."


    She is very neat and doesn''t give Takahashi any illusions.


    Fantasy may delay Takahashi Xun''s time.


    But Takahashi Xun, his time is worthless. He would rather be delayed.


    He came to her in high spirits, but it was just the result.


    When Cheng Yu returned home, she was in a trance. She recalled what she had done today.


    She''s not wrong.


    Escape is useless. She was so rude in the morning that she avoided seeing Takahashi Xun, but pulled him back into the vortex.


    Takahashi Xun should grow up.


    Adults should understand that not everything has a result; The lost thing, no matter how it belongs to you and how you love it, may not be found back.


    She sat alone in the dark room.


    The night was cold as water, her body was a little stiff, and she never changed her posture.


    Until the big pendulum clock outside rang four times.


    She was slightly surprised and realized that she had been sitting all night.


    Kankan slept for a moment. She felt as if she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember what it was.


    At more than six in the morning, she woke up again.


    Every time she wakes up, she''s in a good mood, but today she''s upset and turned over.


    As soon as she turned over, she rolled into the empty quilt next to her, and then she was surprised to realize what she had forgotten: Zhuo Mozhi didn''t come yesterday.


    "He''s angry." Cheng Yu is thorough in his heart.


    She knows everything. Most of the time, she just doesn''t bother to think about others.


    She lay in the quilt and stretched out her legs. It was cold in the quilt.


    Just about to ask the maid to cook a soup for her, Gu Qingzhou''s voice sounded in the hospital: "Cheng Yu!"


    The voice could not hear the emotion, but it was very high, as if to remind her.


    She thought Zhuo Mo stopped.


    "Come in, just me." Cheng Yu responded through the window with a high voice.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed the door in.


    The morning sun had not yet shone into the house, so the light was a little dim.


    Gu Qingzhou turned on the light.


    "Cheng Yu, Takahashi Xun came this morning and brought a horse. He still has a few words to tell you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu sat up.


    Her expression was decadent: "go ahead."


    "He said that this horse was specially bought for you, and it''s just a nuisance for him to stay with you. Even if you break up, you should give you the same break-up gift. If you don''t want it, you''re reselling it and don''t give it back to him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu rubbed his temples.


    After Gu Qingzhou''s narration, he asked Cheng Yu, "what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" Cheng Yu was confused.


    "Takahashi Xun."


    "I didn''t want to look back." Cheng Yu said, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her.


    Cheng Yu could see her mind and immediately said, "shut up and don''t say anything, otherwise it would be unlucky to quarrel early in the morning!"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and did not speak.


    After sitting in silence for a moment, Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu, "what about the horse?"


    "Give it to the secretary." She said.


    "It''s not very good."


    "Then sell it." Cheng Yu said, "since he said he gave it to me, I should deal with it anyway."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "sell it yourself. I won''t intervene in this matter."


    She got up and left.


    Cheng Yu called the maid and asked her to lead the horse outside the West courtyard.


    The maid went.


    Although the horse is beautiful, it is very docile and follows obediently under the guidance of the maid.


    Cheng Yu saw it, and his heart was sour and almost burst into tears.


    She tried to hold back her emotions.


    Just at this time, Zhuo Mozi came.


    He didn''t arrive all night. It''s strange that he came here early or late at the moment.


    When he saw the horse, he couldn''t help praising it: "this is a very strong military horse. The division seat gave it to you?"


    Cheng Yu said, "no, it''s from Takahashi Xun."


    Zhuo Mozhi''s original cold face was covered with severe frost. His fingers were so stiff that he could curl up with force.


    Cheng Yu, however, was looking at the horse without paying any attention to him.


    He pulled her by the arm and picked her up.


    Cheng Yu was unprepared and scared to death. People were already in the air.


    "What are you doing?" She subconsciously put her arms around his neck.


    Zhuo Mo didn''t answer. He went straight back to his bedroom and threw Cheng Yu heavily on the bed.

 Chapter 1220

    The pillow is soft, and Cheng Yu falls into it. He doesn''t feel pain, but his head is spinning.


    When her mind was clear, Zhuo Mo stopped her.


    His eyes were gloomy, like monsters in the cold night.


    His hand held the gun for a long time, with thick calluses and a slightly crisp rub, sliding across her cheek.


    He rubbed her face slowly.


    Cheng Yu was absorbed by his momentum, and all his shrewdness was buried in his heart and could not be vented.


    She stared at him, almost holding her breath.


    "I don''t like that horse." His voice was also cold, like an ice cone under the eaves of a cold winter. "Get rid of it. Otherwise, I''ll do it."


    Cheng Yu slowly regained consciousness from the shock.


    She looked at Zhuo Mozhi and remembered that he had worn out the soles of his feet in order to save himself. She was a little timid in her heart. It always seemed that she owed him something.


    The eldest lady of Cheng''s family has been used to others living and dying for her since childhood. Even if it is worn through the soles of their feet, it is also the glory of those people.


    Cheng Yu is not used to being grateful, but when she faces Zhuo Mozhi, she is always sorry.


    She hated the debt.


    "I''ll sell it." Cheng Yu organized the language for a long time and replied, "it''s not because of you, but because I originally planned to sell it."


    Dromo didn''t move.


    When Cheng Yu pushed him, he felt like a mountain. When she stabilized her, she had no power to fight back.


    "Not for me?" He asked.


    This sentence, the voice is also cool, is the chill of the heart coming out. Therefore, this is not so cruel, but a little sad.


    Cheng Yu didn''t understand.


    Zhuo Mozhi also collected his emotions.


    "Yes, I won''t change for anyone." Cheng Yu said, "I will never look back when I have made up my mind. I was going to sell that horse. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhuo Mo was silent.


    Cheng Yu added, "how did we say it at the beginning?"


    "How?"


    "You are my little white face." Cheng Yu said, "if you forget, please leave!"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi''s expression did not move, but slightly tightened his lip liner, revealing his cruelty.


    He got up slowly and released Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The weight on her body disappeared, and the weight in her heart disappeared. Cheng Yu found himself all at once.


    The feeling of powerlessness under Zhuo Mozhi really frightened her.


    She jumped out of bed and walked out without shoes.


    Cheng Yu gave the horse to the servant and asked the servant to take it out and return it to Takahashi Xun.


    "If he doesn''t want it, take it and sell it. Sell it in front of him." Cheng Yudao.


    The servant said yes.


    At dusk, the servant came back and took a money order to Cheng Yu.


    "It''s sold, Miss Cheng." If the amount of money is too large, the servant can take it out of the bank without authorization


    Cheng Yu was a little shocked when he saw the number: is it so expensive?


    She thought that this horse was just an ordinary good horse. Now it seems that people who know the goods recognized it as a BMW, so they bought it at a high price.


    "I''ll donate the money to the orphanage." Cheng Yu to Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the horse.


    If it wasn''t for Takahashi Xun, she really wanted to buy it.


    It''s really a good horse. It''s also suitable for Si Xingyu to serve as his military horse.


    It''s also convenient to fly back to Pingcheng.


    It''s a pity.


    "Good. It''s a lot of money. It''s better to divide it into five parts and donate it to five charity halls." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu gave the money order to Gu Qingzhou: "help me with this. I really don''t want to get it. I can''t figure it out."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "OK, I''ll come."


    She asked Cheng Yu again, "I heard that Zhuo Mozhi left with a bad face this morning. Did you quarrel?"


    "No. He has such a temper that he doesn''t have any heat all over. It''s hard to quarrel with him." Cheng Yu said with a smile, "he can''t even get angry."


    When Zhuo Mozhi is angry, he has a spirit that can make people feel his anger.


    Anger should be hot, but his anger is cold.


    "Don''t bully him." Gu Qingzhou said casually.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence annoyed Cheng Yu.


    "I bullied him? He bullied me almost. I, Miss Cheng, have never suffered such a big loss! In front of him, I always feel guilty and owe. Do you know how hard it is?" Cheng Yu roared.


    "I pushed her shoulder out, but I didn''t care."


    Then she got up and left.


    Cheng Yu''s nose was almost crooked.


    She followed Gu Qingzhou and insisted on explaining the matter to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... I called him and told him that he didn''t answer me, but just threw the phone away." Cheng Yu said, "I went to see Gao Qiao Xun to explain what happened in the morning. I have a clear conscience and take care of Qingzhou!"


    She straightened her chest and wanted to be strong.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer her.


    Cheng Yu continued, "what qualifications does he have to be angry?"


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and said with a smile, "I don''t think he''s angry, but jealous."


    Cheng Yu sniffed: "a big man, what vinegar do you eat? Women chirp."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    She controlled herself from laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yu found it hard for her to hold back her smile, which was a little puzzling.


    "It''s all right. Si Xingyu is always jealous. I''ll tell him what you say later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu knew that men also love to be jealous, and when jealous, they are more unreasonable than women, and they will eat any vinegar.


    She was stunned.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t come last night. Cheng Yu thought he seemed to have red blood in his eyes and thought he was angry.


    On reflection, he must have stayed up all night.


    He must have been angry for a long time since he got a call yesterday and came to her this morning.


    "Do I have to coax him?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s up to you. If Si Xingyu is jealous, I''ll coax him."


    "How to coax?"


    "It''s hard to say. Go for it." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cheng yubai glances at Gu Qingzhou and feels that Gu Qingzhou is entertaining her.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored her.


    After sending her away, Gu Qingzhou is going to send someone to the charity hall in the city.


    Si xingxuan came back at this time.


    "Something happened. Governor Ye was so angry that he scolded his mother." "It''s really funny," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "What''s up?" Gu Qingzhou took over his wind cloak and hung it up for him himself, virtuous and attentive.


    "A little thing." The Secretary smiled, "but it may have something to do with our family."


    "Our family?"


    "Yes." Si Xingpei pointed to the direction of the West Cross Hospital, "if I guess well, it must be related to Cheng Yu."


    He used the housework of "our family" to refer to Cheng Yu. Gu Qingzhou was stunned and his heart warmed inexplicably.


    They seem to have two more families - Huo Yue and Cheng Yu.


    "Is it zhuomozhi?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "did he do anything?"

 Chapter 1221

    Si Xingpei came back from the governor''s house and learned an interesting story. He decided that it was related to Zhuo Mozhi.


    "... Takahashi Xun and his two companions were all shot. People present said that the shooter was covered with a black towel and rode a bicycle." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Shot?" She asked Si Xingpei, because his tone was so relaxed and strange that she mistakenly thought she had missed something.


    "Yes." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "is it like a Ranger riding and archery in ancient times to cover his face and bike?"


    Men have Ranger dreams.


    Even the company is no exception.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t seem to understand. After a long time, he asked, "Si Xingfu, shoot in the street. Isn''t this a bad big event? Where''s Takahashi?"


    Si Xingpei waved his hand: "they''re all right. When they rode in the street and shot, Takahashi and his companions were shot twice, but they all avoided the key."


    Gu Qingzhou understood.


    The shooter was Zhuo Mozhi.


    There are many shooting experts in Taiyuan mansion, but there are probably only Zhuo Mozhi who has enemies with Takahashi Xun.


    "Is it zhuomozhi?" Gu Qingzhou repeatedly confirmed.


    "Probably." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "young people are really interesting. We didn''t compete with each other like this at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    "Are you still cheering?" She spat at Si Xingyu. "This is a big deal. Think about Takahashi Xun. What did he do wrong and suffer such an innocent disaster?"


    Si Xingpei didn''t think so. He just smiled and asked, "you''re pretty good at maintaining the high bridge."


    "He used to be a friend of my fifth brother, and he is also very much like my fifth brother. No matter how he and Cheng Yu are, my feeling for him remains the same." Gu Qingzhou road.


    So he reached out and touched her hair.


    He didn''t talk much.


    When Yan Yiyuan is mentioned, it will be sad to talk about it.


    "What did ye dujun say?" Gu Qingzhou also changed the topic and didn''t go deep.


    "He sent for dromochi." Si Xingpei said, "the people in the police guard office checked all afternoon. No one could see clearly the face of the murderer. He was slender and his clothes were ordinary. I can''t tell why.


    Guns are very common shotguns. People with access can get them, and there is no special bullet. Check around, but I can''t find Zhuo Mo on his head.


    Ye dujun said that the murder technique was like Zhuo Mozhi, so he went to him. When Zhuo Mozhi left, governor Ye was angry. It can be seen that he didn''t catch the handle of Zhuo Mozhi. "


    Gu Qingzhou is a little worried.


    Ye dujun can see that it is Zhuo Mozhi and Takahashi Xun can.


    The Japanese in Taiyuan Prefecture are backed by the Japanese Consulate.


    Zhuo Mozhi is the son of Zhuo dashai. This matter is sensitive. The Japanese may deal with it as a major event.


    "I''m afraid he''s going to offend the Japanese." Gu Qingzhou said, "once he is on the assassination blacklist, it will be difficult in the future."


    Si Xingpei said with a smile, "how could supervisor ye let this happen in his own territory? It is estimated that he will make up a good reason to excuse Zhuo Mozhi."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Gu Xiaozhi asked whether the maid had come this morning.


    The maid said no.


    "In the morning, Young Marshal Zhuo quarreled with Miss Cheng." The maid said, "when Young Marshal Zhuo left, his expression was scared to death."


    It was this quarrel that angered Zhuo Mozhi.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi had no choice but to vent his anger on Takahashi Xun.


    He was reasonable enough not to shoot Takahashi Xun.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "you have to put down everything tomorrow morning and talk to Zhuo Mozhi. He can''t bully Gaoqiao like this."


    "Who are you favoring?" Si Xingpei was neither laughing nor laughing. "Didn''t you just say last time that you wanted to fix his marriage with Cheng Yu?"


    "He is kind to Cheng Yu, but he may not be a good man." Gu Qingzhou said, "you are also very kind to me, but how many people outside like you?"


    The Secretary of state held her down.


    "What''s the matter? Throw fire on me?" The Secretary pinched her cheek. "What do I want others to like me for? If the boat likes me, I''m satisfied."


    Gu Qingzhou is helpless.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou got up early and went to the hospital.


    Si Xingyu waited at home and didn''t go anywhere. In the afternoon, before Gu Qingzhou came back from the hospital, Zhuo Mozhi came.


    The adjutant stopped him at the gate and told him to go to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei saw him and handed him a cigar first.


    While smoking, Si Xingpeng euphemistically said Gu Qingzhou.


    "... don''t mess with women. Women are unreasonable. They worship the strong and sympathize with the weak. If you put Takahashi Xun in the position of the weak, it will arouse their virgin heart." Si Xingdao.


    He looks very experienced.


    Without waiting for Zhuo Mo Zhi to say anything, Si Xingpei continued: "good shooting. You can shoot so accurately on a bicycle. You''re a sharpshooter."


    Zhuo Mozhi pulled the lower lip and smiled.


    "It''s not a good idea," Si Xingyu said


    "Why?" Zhuo Mozhi asked.


    "It seems to stay on the front line, but it''s meaningless. If I were you, I would shoot Takahashi Xun directly." Si Xingdao.


    Zhuo Mo frowned: "he didn''t come to hell."


    "But if you shoot him twice, you can''t let him retreat. It''s meaningless and will cause a lot of follow-up trouble." Si Xingdao.


    Zhuo Mozhi also knew that he said, "I''m not afraid of trouble."


    "Then you will never be a great thing." Si Xingpei said, "when a person works, he should consider efficiency. It''s not a whim."


    Zhuo Mozhi''s expression was solemn.


    He meditated on Si''s words and knew that his approach was too childish.


    Childish, the effect is also weak.


    The words of the Secretary''s line make Zhuo Mozhi seem to be enlightened.


    "Thank you for your teaching." He said.


    Si Xingpei waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I''m close friends with the Cheng family. Cheng Pei is my brother and Cheng Yu is like my sister. If you can have a result with Cheng Yu, we''ll be relatives in the future."


    Zhuo Mo stopped moving in his heart.


    He seemed to understand the meaning of Si Xingpeng and asked, "governor Cheng, does he know me?"


    Si Xingpei was surprised that this man was sharp.


    A little word, he caught the flaw.


    "He did call the newspaper to inquire about you, probably on purpose." Si Xingdao.


    There was a bright flash on Zhuo Mo''s slightly cold face.


    He soon regained his composure and said, "I will try my best. Please speak more for me."


    The Secretary asked him to make himself at home.


    Zhuo Mozhi finished talking with Si Xingpeng, and then went to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know the news of Takahashi Xun''s injury.


    Zhuo Mozhi thought of the words of Si Xingyu.


    When Cheng Yu knows about it, it will have a negative effect. It''s better to tell her yourself.


    He made up his mind and went to find Cheng Yu.


    Meanwhile, Gu Qingzhou finally returned from the hospital.


    Si Xingpei looked at his watch. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Qingzhou stayed in the hospital for seven or eight hours.


    "So much to say?" Si Xingpei''s tone was immediately bad. "It''s a whole day."


    Gu Qingzhou took off his wind cloak.


    She gave her cloak to Si Xingpeng, sat down and poured herself a cup of hot tea.


    She had the strength to speak only after she had eaten the hot tea.


    "Something happened, so it was delayed." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What''s up?" The Secretary asked.

 Chapter 1222

    Gu Qingzhou was delayed in the hospital all day.


    Si Xingpei was also a little curious about what was going on.


    "... several Japanese came to visit Takahashi Xun." Gu Qingzhou said, "I wanted to hear what they said, so I didn''t go."


    The Secretary disdained to pick his eyebrows.


    Just ask the killer.


    "Do you hear me?" The secretary made fun of him.


    "Takahashi Xun is very lonely. He doesn''t want me to go, so he says I can''t speak Japanese. But I don''t want to cause trouble. After all, Cai Changting knows my details, so I said I can say a word or two." Gu Qingzhou road.


    They can''t say it in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou avoided it at that time.


    She still wanted to know what the Japanese said. After they left, they returned to Takahashi Xun''s ward.


    She was about to inquire when Takahashi Xun''s father came again.


    When Professor Takahashi came and saw Gu Qingzhou again, his face was very ugly.


    Professor Takahashi is going to throw two ugly words to Gu Qingzhou. Unexpectedly, Takahashi Xun has already noticed.


    "If you say anything, our father son friendship will end here." Takahashi Xun said to his father.


    So Professor Takahashi fainted with anger.


    "Professor Takahashi was in poor health and passed out on the spot, and Takahashi Xun couldn''t get out of the hospital bed." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t help it. It''s always bad to leave like this.


    So when Professor Takahashi is sent to the ward, wakes up and explains to him that I have no improper relationship with Takahashi Xun, it''s good to leave. "


    The secretary is neither laughing nor laughing.


    He hugged his wife and said, "look, are you still making friends?"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    It''s better for xunqiao to be far away. It''s not that she is fickle, but that she has to consider Takahashi Xun''s father.


    The old man now attaches great importance to his son''s marriage.


    Married women certainly can''t do it. Besides, Gu Qingzhou is still a married woman, which is a violation of Professor Takahashi''s anti scale.


    "Once upon a time, the girl was found by Professor Takahashi and wanted to make a blind date for Takahashi Xun. Unexpectedly, the girl went back after a sad scene." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Takahashi Xun''s mind is very simple.


    What he wants now is to get back together with Cheng Yu.


    The Secretary pinched her cheek and said, "are you still worried about this?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She paused and got down to business.


    Although Professor Takahashi fainted, Gu Qingzhou still found out the Japanese speculation.


    "Takahashi Xun said that it was probably related to politics. They didn''t guess Zhuo Mozhi." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "maybe I guessed, but I didn''t tell Takahashi Xun."


    "That''s right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After a little meditation, Gu Qingzhou said Zhuo Mozhi: "his shooting is really good..."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    "... but he did it too far." Gu Qingzhou said, "he is a bully!"


    The secretary did not think so.


    "It''s not too much. There was a life and death relationship between love enemies. It''s good that he didn''t kill Takahashi Xun. A man doesn''t put his anger on a woman, but finds out the enemy. He''s a man." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on his lap.


    She fell into his arms, pinched his ears and almost pulled them off: "it''s too much for you to help with such an immoral thing!"


    "This is my position." "If you don''t agree, I won''t say it in the future."


    After that, he tightened Gu''s waist.


    Sniffing her breath, Si Xingyu said, "it smells like disinfectant. Don''t go to the hospital in the future."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll really annoy Takahashi Xun''s father." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Meanwhile, Zhuo Mozhi is having dinner in Cheng Yu''s yard.


    The atmosphere is very warm.


    Cheng Yu deliberately lit a candle.


    Luxuriant candlelight, showing a warm yellow light, the Earth Dragon is burning very vigorously, and a Chimonanthus chinensis in the corner is proudly blooming and full of fragrance.


    The food was beautiful and the people in sight were also beautiful. If Zhuo Mozhi wanted to be honest, he was all blocked in his throat.


    He doesn''t want to ruin the beauty of the moment.


    Cheng Yu also changed his attitude and explained to him that he sold the horse and donated the money to the orphanage.


    She added, "I don''t want anything from him, but I don''t want to be involved with him anymore."


    Zhuo Mozhi wanted to ask: did you really forget him, or did you just put it down because you had no future?


    The result of this problem seems to be no different, but in fact it is very different.


    However, he didn''t ask.


    After hurting Takahashi Xun, he seemed angry.


    At the moment, he has no resentment in his heart. Even if Cheng Yu still has Gaoqiao Xun in his heart, he can accept it as long as she doesn''t come and go with Gaoqiao Xun anymore.


    "You did the right thing." He said, his expression is also rare and soft. "That''s good."


    Cheng Yu smiled.


    Zhuo Mo looked at her smile and felt that it was the most wonderful thing in the world.


    He suddenly understood the saying that "death under peony flowers is also romantic".


    If he can, he is willing to be a romantic ghost.


    "You are very good today." Cheng Yu was surprised and pleased, "if you''ve always been so good, my sister won''t dislike you."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi frowned slightly: "do you want to be my sister?"


    "I was older than you." Cheng Yudao.


    So they went to bed after grooming. Zhuo Mozhi pressed her and secretly asked in her ear, "sister, give me sugar."


    "What?" Cheng Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    She was an accident. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Mozhi would say such childish words.


    Zhuo Mozhi lifted her pajamas and went in.


    Cheng Yu inhaled the cool air and bumped with his actions. He also deeply understood a truth: this sister is not easy to do.


    This storm, Cheng Yu, can only be regarded as past.


    She nestled in Zhuo Mozhi''s arms and refused to think deeply about the future. It''s no use thinking about it. Her life has already been made a mess by her.


    Now if you want to clean up again and start from scratch, you have to peel off a layer of skin.


    If there is any hope, she will not give up Takahashi Xun.


    Cheng Yu, however, didn''t want to be reborn. She muddled along.


    Gu Qingzhou helped Cheng Yu donate money and tentatively mentioned Gaoqiao Xun.


    Cheng Yu knows nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t mention it either.


    Takahashi Xun''s father didn''t like Gu Qingzhou, and certainly didn''t like Cheng Yu, who was married.


    The matter was put aside for the time being.


    At the end of November, there was another blizzard in Taiyuan, which lasted seven or eight days in a row.


    The road was covered with snow.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the snowy day last year.


    "Another year." Gu Qingzhou hugged his coat and stood under the eaves watching the snow.


    Her toes were so cold that she still didn''t want to go back to the house.


    She likes the heavy snow like cotton rubbing and wadding.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, there was snow, but such a grand occasion had never been seen before.


    In the future, Gu Qingzhou''s children and grandchildren will probably live in the south of the Yangtze River. When she gets old, she sits in the warm afternoon sunshine and tells interesting stories to the children. These snow scenes are one of the capital.


    Just enjoying it, the servant said, "madam, the third wife of the Kang family is coming."


    The third wife of Kang''s family is Kang Han''s stepmother.


    Kang Han has been unhappy since Er Bao was forcibly taken away by Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou also went to see her.


    Now the third wife comes, maybe it''s Kang Han''s business?


    Gu Qingzhou quickly stood up and said to the servant, "please come in."


    Mrs. Kang came in the snow.


    Wearing a bright red windbreaker and a hood covering her head and face, she walked in the snowy world with a touch of red, especially eye-catching and beautiful.


    Her hands and feet froze stiff when she entered the door.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to bring her hot tea.


    A cup of hot tea, she drank it slowly, and it warmed up after drinking it.


    "... it''s abdominal pain." Mrs. Kang explained her intention. Sure enough, it was because of Kang Han''s illness. "I invited a Western doctor to my house, prescribed her Western medicine and hung up salt water. It''s still not good."


    Kang Han was strangely ill before. It was Gu Qingzhou who cured her.


    This time she had abdominal pain. The Kang family only regarded it as a small matter. I didn''t think it was useless to take western medicine for two days.


    The old man couldn''t sit still for fear that Kang Han''s old illness would relapse.


    Mrs. Kang San braved the snow and invited Gu Qingzhou in person, which shows that the Kang family respects her and is cautious about Kang Han''s condition.


    "The old man loves her like an eye. In case of a mistake, I can''t afford it. I''m here to invite you." Mrs. Kang said again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "let me go and have a look."


    The last time she went to see Kang Han was a month ago.


    "I''m sorry, the weather is so bad." Mrs. Kang said.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s the duty of a doctor. Besides, er Bao was taken away by Si Xingpeng. I should visit Han more."


    She went back to the inner room to change.


    After changing into a cotton lined cheongsam and putting on a fur coat, he followed Mrs. Kang San out.


    She said to the servant, "when shizuo came back and asked, he said I went to Kang''s house."


    The servant said yes.


    The snow on the road is too thick. Governor Ye has sent two regiments into the city to take charge of snow sweeping everywhere and ensure the smoothness of the road.


    When Gu Qingzhou goes out, the road is still very easy. After all, it is close to the governor''s house.


    However, after walking for half an hour, it was blocked.


    "The horse lost its hoof when the first carriage pulled coal. All the coal fell to the ground and blocked the way." The driver went down to look around and came back to report.


    Later, the road was finally opened, but two cars collided.


    The families with cars in Taiyuan government are all rich and powerful families. They all have confidence. No one would let anyone, so they quarreled.


    So toss, clearly less than an hour on the road, Leng walked for more than four hours.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at Kang''s house, it was more than 3 p.m.


    Kang Han is lying on the bed with a sallow complexion.


    She has lost a lot of weight.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou, she suddenly sat up with surprise in her eyes: "elder martial sister, did you send Er Bao back?"


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed.


    "Sorry, Han Han, er Bao hasn''t come back yet." She said softly.


    Kang Han''s eyes, which were as black as gemstones, immediately became gray.


    Look at her, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear it.


    "Get better quickly. When you''re well, I''ll take you to see Er Bao, okay?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Er Bao has been away for a long time.


    These days, Si Xingpei''s training has been more and more effective. The teacher said that after teaching Er Bao for another half a year, he can look like a normal person even if his eyes can''t see.


    What Gu Qingzhou wants is that he can have a little normal life.

 Chapter 1223

    Gu Qingzhou cannot give up halfway.


    Er Bao''s eyes are not good, so let him learn something else.


    He and Kang Han are still young. They are not old enough to get married. It won''t be so difficult to separate.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Han is ill.


    Gu Qingzhou deals with the relationship between ER Bao and Kang Han in terms of love between men and women, but forgets that Kang Han''s attachment to ER Bao is more about family affection.


    "OK, shall we go today?" Kang Han became anxious and cried, "elder martial sister, I miss Er Bao so much."


    Mrs. Kang couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really sad.


    Children''s feelings are strong and pure, and adults sigh for themselves.


    "When you get well, we''ll go to see Er Bao." Gu Qingzhou promised.


    She felt Kang Han''s pulse.


    Kang Han''s abdominal pain is not a big problem.


    After feeling the pulse, the servant sneaked in and told the third wife that the old man wanted to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Gu told her this.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I''ll go now. Han Han, wait a minute. Elder martial sister will come back after visiting your grandfather."


    "Elder martial sister, you must come back." Kang Han asked in an urgent tone.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said yes.


    The old man wants to see Gu Qingzhou. It''s no big deal. He just asks about Kang Han''s illness.


    "She has been suffering from abdominal pain for several days, and the medicine has not been effective. Is there no big problem?" After a brief greeting, Master Kang went straight to the subject.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s no big problem."


    "Why?"


    "Han Han misses Er Bao very much, so she doesn''t eat well. Her poor appetite leads to damage to the spleen and stomach and stagnation.


    If heat is accumulated and turned into heat, and the heat is accumulated in the intestines and stomach, the Qi machine is difficult to be unobstructed. Impassability is painful, a very simple problem. Give her some antipyretic drugs, such as raw plaster and Anemarrhena, two doses are enough. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou analyzes his condition, his tone is skillful and firm, which is particularly reassuring.


    Master Kang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right. I said she''s not an ordinary enteritis. Otherwise, why can''t she get better all the time?" The old man said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "it''s not ordinary enteritis. You''re old and wise."


    The old man smiled and waved his hand.


    He asked the servant to take a pen and paper and handed it to Gu Qingzhou: "Mrs. Si, you first wrote a prescription and asked Sanfang to fill the medicine. I have a few words to tell you."


    Take care of the boat.


    She wrote a prescription, mainly raw plaster, supplemented by other cold medicine, and handed it to the servant.


    "After the medicine is taken back, boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water. Drink it once today and once tomorrow to recover." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servant said yes, wrote it down one by one and went to the third room in the snow.


    It''s 4:30 p.m.


    In snowy weather, it''s bright everywhere, but the house is dark and indisputable sooner or later.


    In the old man''s house, the earth dragon was burning vigorously, and Gu Qingzhou was warm all over.


    At this time, the servant turned on the light.


    The room is bright and warm.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed comfortably.


    "Mrs. Si, I have something to ask you." The old man said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you said, I know everything."


    "Two treasures..." The old man thought over and over again, "you didn''t go back on your engagement with our family, did you?"


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "how can I go back?"


    Er Bao can marry Kang Han. The Kang family is willing to give him their daughter. It''s his luck. It''s a great advantage for the Kang family.


    How can Gu Qingzhou go back on his word?


    "After so long, er Bao still doesn''t return. We can''t help thinking so." The old man said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, sir. If I go back on my word, I''ll hurt Er Bao and Kang Han. They have such a good relationship."


    "Indeed." The old man said.


    The old man doesn''t have to be a blind grandson-in-law, but Kang Han.


    Kang Han is stubborn. Without Er Bao, the old man is worried that she won''t live long.


    When there was no Er Bao, she was sick and dull; When Er Bao comes, she is in a happy mood all day, looks ruddy and pleasant, and never gets sick; Now, er Bao is gone again. During this time, she is always hot headed.


    The Kang family are worried to death.


    So does the old man.


    "If there''s no big deal, let Er Bao come back in December." The old man said, "two children together is more important than anything.


    Besides, our children can''t die of hunger even if they don''t have the ability. We don''t want to be clever. It''s good for him to do that. "


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with the old man of the Kang family for more than an hour.


    The light was on in the room and she forgot the time.


    Until the servant came in and said, "master, the division seat is coming."


    Gu Qingzhou subconsciously looked at the chime on the wall.


    It''s already seven thirty in the evening.


    No wonder the secretary is in a hurry.


    "Come on, please." The old man said.


    When the secretary came in, the cloak and hair were covered with snow.


    He took off his coat and went to the boat to brush the snow off his head and tidy up his skirt.


    "... it''s so late. Go back after dinner." The old man said.


    Si xingxuan exchanged greetings with the old man.


    Asked about Kang Han''s illness, he said, "how do you see?"


    "No problem. I''ll come back in five days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded, "that''s good."


    He said to the old man again, "it''s hard to walk on a snowy day. During the day, the people of governor Ye''s army cleaned up the street, and now it''s covered with a thick layer. If it''s delayed again, I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight."


    The old man said, "if so, I won''t leave you in vain."


    When I came out of Kang''s house, I really saw the snow on the ground. I could step down deep without my ankle.


    In just one afternoon, there was thick snow again.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingzhou went to see Kang Han again and said a few minutes before leaving.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu got into the car.


    "What are you talking about?" The Secretary asked her, "I don''t see you going back in such a big night."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She told Si Xingpei about her conversation with the old man.


    "... Kang Han is not quite right recently. Without Er Bao, she seems to have lost her soul." Gu Qingzhou said, "the old man is very worried, and the rest of the Kang family are also worried."


    The Secretary frowned slightly.


    No one can rely on foreign objects. Once you fall, how can you stand up?


    Kang Han is still young. She takes Er Bao as a pillar so quickly. How can she handle any accidents in the future?


    "Kang Han is too delicate." Si Xingpei said, "in the future, yuzao in our family can''t be like her."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In Si Xingyu''s consciousness, yuzao is already his daughter.


    Every time I see the children of other people, I think of my daughter.


    "Nothing bad." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She added, "the old man asked the twelfth lunar month to send the two treasures back. I talked with him for so long about this matter.


    I have persuaded him to let Er Bao come back after the first month. Er Bao still has many things to do. You can''t give up halfway. Only when Er Bao is strong can he better protect Kang Han. "


    The Secretary disdained it.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "I promised Kang han to take her to Pingcheng when she recovers."


    Si Xingpei did not object: "I happen to be going back."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The Secretary asked her again, "are you going to spend the winter in Pingcheng? Come back after the new year."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No. Mrs. Hirano, once I leave, it will change. Now everything is stable, which is the best."


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder and said no more.


    Five days later, Gu Qingzhou went to see Kang Han.


    Her abdominal pain healed as expected.


    On the one hand, the medicine worked. On the other hand, Gu Qingzhou promised to take her to see Er Bao, which made her feel good and her appetite improved.


    "Elder martial sister, when shall we start?" Kang Han asked.


    Gu Qingzhou talked with the old man, the third wife and the Third Master of the Kang family again.


    Finally, the elders of the Kang family agreed that Gu Qingzhou would take Kang han to Pingcheng, but they had to bring her back in three days and could not stay long.


    Take care of the boat.


    The plane left on the same day.


    When she got on the plane, Kang Han was a little nervous and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    When the plane landed in Pingcheng, Kang Han kept talking, which showed her anxiety.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, Han Han, er Bao can''t run."


    Kang Han is still worried.


    She also said her worry: "elder martial sister, er Bao hasn''t seen me for so long. Does he still remember me?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "of course. If he forgets anyone, he won''t forget Han."


    From the racecourse to Si Xingpei''s official residence, the car walked very fast.


    Meanwhile, the adjutant had already received a telegram and asked Er Bao to wait at the official residence.


    When the car came in, er Bao and sister-in-law Zhu stood on the steps at the door.


    The winter wind in Pingcheng is also cold, and it is wet and cold. The coldness is not inferior to that of Taiyuan government.


    Er Bao''s face is a little blue with cold.


    The sound of the car alerted him and he listened.


    "Two treasures!" Kang Han''s sharp voice cut through the air and passed into ER Bao''s ear.


    Er Bao runs over quickly and hugs Kang Han accurately.


    "Han Han." He was happy and spoke loudly, "Han Han, you are so sweet!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou comes forward, holds sister-in-law Zhu''s hand, and asks the servants and adjutants to do their own work. Don''t delay Kang Han and ER Bao to talk about the past.


    Sister-in-law Zhu was so excited about Gu Qingzhou''s return that she repeatedly asked her, "is it after the new year?"


    Gu Qingzhou is a little sorry.


    She told sister-in-law Zhu honestly: "I have to go back in three days. I need to send Miss Kang home."


    Sister-in-law Zhu sighed.


    The Secretary said, "don''t worry. Isn''t this the pressure on the boat?"


    Sister-in-law Zhu hurriedly said, "madam, I don''t mean to urge you."


    The people around Si Xingpei are always very tolerant and take special care and consideration of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I understand."


    Sister Zhu cooked a sumptuous Yuecheng dish.


    Gu Qingzhou was full and looked outside. Er Bao and Kang Han didn''t know where they were.


    This is Si Xingpei''s official residence. You can''t lose the left and right. Gu Qingzhou didn''t bother to look for it. He sat on the sofa drinking tea and talked about trifles with sister-in-law Zhu.


    The secretary went out after eating.


    "I won''t come back at night. I''ll be at the station tonight." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and was used to it.


    He has been with her for a long time.


    Er Bao and Kang Han are talking in the pavilion not far away.


    The air was cold, and Kang Han began to shiver after saying a few words. Rao is so. She doesn''t want to go back to the house. She likes to be with ER Bao.


    Er Bao took off his coat and gave it to her.


    He took her hand again and warmed her.


    His palm is much rougher, but it is very warm. Even in the cold winter and December, it is also warm.


    "Do you miss me?" Kang Han asked him.


    Er Bao nodded, "I think so."


    "When did you think of it?"


    "Sleep, eat." Er baozi calculated carefully, "I thought about it except when I was training."


    Kang Han said, "I miss you too. I don''t have to train, so I miss you all day."


    Er Bao said, "Han Han, you won again."


    Kang Han was very happy and showed her little white teeth.


    She remembered that not long ago, she met brother seven and sister Ye charming. When they were talking in the backyard, brother seven suddenly kissed sister Ye charming on the lips.


    It seems interesting.


    Kang Han leaned over and gently sucked on ER Bao''s lips.


    Er Bao was shocked and became stiff.


    Kang Han also feels very strange. It seems that there is a heat wave running in her body.


    It was their first kiss.


    When children reach a certain age, they will learn nothing about love.


    Kang Han''s feelings with ER Bao also changed at this moment.


    It seems to grow up all at once.

 Chapter 1224

    Gu Qingzhou returned to Jiangnan and wanted to see yuzao and the Yan family.


    And Huo Yue has been back to Yue city for a long time, and he hasn''t seen him for many days.


    Si xingxuan is very busy. Er Bao and Kang Han stick together, and Gu Qingzhou can''t get involved.


    She said to the Secretary, "is it feasible for me to go to Yuecheng?"


    "Go." Si Xingpei said he would not come back, but he came back at more than three o''clock in the morning. He was very tired and spoke carelessly, "bring yuzao some delicious food."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The railway from Pingcheng to Yuecheng was completed in the first half of the year, but it takes six or seven hours.


    Gu Qingzhou will send Kang Han home the day after tomorrow. He has no time to delay so much.


    She''s still flying in the company.


    In more than an hour, we arrived at the outskirts of Yuecheng.


    I smelled the familiar cold smell, like the salty and wet sea water. Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were inexplicably wet.


    This is her hometown.


    Her time in Yuecheng was only a few years, but it was her most substantial.


    She has a sense of identity here, just as she agrees with Si Xingpei - this is her home.


    She was born here.


    "Madam?" When the adjutant saw that she stood where she was for a long time and didn''t move her feet, he shouted in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    The car went into the city and went directly to Yan''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou meets Mrs. Yan and yuzao.


    Mrs. Yan''s spirit is good. Yan Luoshui''s two sons and yuzao are all around her.


    She is very busy every day.


    Compared with before, she didn''t mention Yan Yiyuan when she saw Gu Qingzhou.


    Because I don''t want to cry anymore.


    Many times, people will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, admit their fate, and then live a life they can grasp, and don''t disturb other people''s emotions.


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t want to see Gu Qingzhou cry every time she comes back.


    "Yuzao, come on, call Muma." Mrs. Yan brought yuzao, who was less than two years old.


    Yuzao looked at the boat and shook her head.


    Mrs. Yan jumped into her arms.


    Mrs. Yan touched her hair and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see your mother?"


    Gu Qingzhou has an old photo that she took with Si Xingpei at the beginning. When Si Xingpei came last time, she specially gave it to Mrs. Yan and asked her to show it to yuzao by chance.


    When a child is old, he will ask: where is my father and my mother?


    When yuzao asks, Mrs. Yan can give the child an explanation.


    "No." Yuzao''s voice is timid and soft.


    Mrs. Yan said, "after teaching her for so long, I forgot."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at yuzao and wore a small water red shawl with a moon white cotton padded jacket and a small jacket. His cheeks were red and his eyes were smart. Gu Qingzhou was already speechless with joy.


    As for calling people, she is not demanding. After all, yuzao is less than two years old.


    "It''s all right. I''ll scream in a few days." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Unexpectedly, yuzao looked up timidly and looked at the boat.


    She put her arms around Mrs. Yan''s neck, leaned in Mrs. Yan''s ear and whispered to her.


    This action seems casual, but in fact it is very cute. Gu Qingzhou''s heart gradually melts.


    At this moment, she really wanted to return to yuzao immediately.


    Mrs. Yan laughed.


    "Yuzao said that her mummy has long hair. Now mummy, why is it short hair?" Mrs. Yan laughed and said.


    The photo Si Xingpei gave Mrs. Yan was taken by Gu Qingzhou a few years ago.


    At that time, she had long waterfall like hair.


    Unfortunately, after raising for half a year, my hair is still half long.


    Without two or three years, it can''t return to the way it used to be.


    "How clever she is!" She can take care of the little difference, she can notice it


    "Yes, very smart. Both biloshui''s children are smart." Mrs. Yan smiled.


    Referring to Yan Luoshui, Mrs. Yan added: "the couple have often been in Nanjing recently. You stay in Qingzhou for a few more days. I''ll call to see if she will come back in a few days."


    "I''m not free, mom. I''m going back tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou said, "why does Luoshui go to Nanjing?"


    "About her husband''s family." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "now, she also does something with her. She is very skilled in the work in the factory.


    She didn''t like to talk when she was a child, but she had a lot of brains in business. Shun min loves to hold her again. Now she is more and more capable. She manages all the printing plants in Yuecheng. "


    Gu Qingzhou exclaimed, "that''s great."


    "Always learn something." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "it''s a new era. Being a young grandmother at home is easy to suffer losses. She has a good vision when she goes out to see the world."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The Xie family is civilized and does not object to the daughter-in-law''s management of business, especially the daughter-in-law''s family has power and power.


    Yan Luoshui is the daughter of the second in command of Yuecheng and has a wide range of contacts in the military.


    The commander-in-chief of Yuecheng is now the commander-in-chief of the military headquarters. The Xie family in Nanjing dare not be dissatisfied with Yan Luoshui.


    Xie shunmin is also willing to cultivate his wife''s business talent.


    Yan Luoshui himself is more progressive.


    "... I''ve read no less than Luoshui, and I''ve seen the world no worse than her. Your adoptive father and I take care of their children. What''s their dissatisfaction? So it''s serious for them to walk around and expand their business." Mrs. Yan added.


    Gu Qingzhou held her hand.


    Every time I go back to Yan''s house, I have to be sad about Yan Yiyuan.


    Until this time.


    This time, I finally heard some exciting good news.


    "That''s nice. I envy Luoshui." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "She still envies you." Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "you little girls are looking at the delicious food in others'' pots."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Yuzao has big black eyes like grapes and just looks at Gu Qingzhou laughing.


    Then she smiled, too.


    "Mom, hold you, okay?" Gu Qingzhou stretched out his arms to her.


    Yuzao hesitated.


    Mrs. Yan encouraged her: "go, don''t you always talk about your mother? She''s your mother. In the future, her hair will grow long and still be like that."


    Yuzao hesitated for about a minute before jumping on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou gently hugged her.


    Yuzao still has children''s frankincense on her body, and Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly hot.


    This time, although yuzao didn''t call her, she was very close to her.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Mrs. Yan again, "I came back to see you. I also want to give incense to my mother, my nanny and master, and Si Xingyu''s grandmother."


    "Go." Mrs. Yan said. At the same time, she looked at her look. Mrs. Yan asked again, "light boat, is nothing wrong?"


    "No, I just want to put incense on my mother." Gu Qingzhou said, "thank her for making me famous and dignified."


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t quite understand this.


    To be sure, something happened that made Gu Qingzhou unhappy.


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t ask much.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant to prepare paper money and incense candles and went to the cemetery.


    Unexpectedly, she met someone who surprised her in the cemetery.


    She never thought that she would meet him here. She was stunned and didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the cemetery to worship sun qiluo.


    Unexpectedly, she met Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao is in Nanjing.


    She came back this time without prior planning or informing Gu Shao.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he met him in the cemetery.


    Gu Shao was burning paper and his eyes were focused. After a while, he noticed that there was a figure of pin Ting not far away, which was very much like his boat.


    So he lifted his eyes and saw her.


    He was also shocked and seemed unable to believe his eyes.


    He stood up and hugged Gu Qingzhou when he came to her.


    His cheek was against hers.


    Her cheeks were cold, her breath was hot, and her body was still familiar.


    Gu Shao almost burst into tears: "Zhouzhou..."


    He kept thinking about her while burning paper. He returned to Yuecheng this time to worship Gu Guizhang.


    This is also agreed by the Ruan family.


    Ruan Lanzhi refused to come.


    Ruan Lanzhi rejected the Gu family and refused to admit that she was the daughter of Qin Zheng and Gu Guizhang.


    The old lady of the Ruan family loved her and did not allow her to recognize her. The eldest wife, Gu Shao''s biological mother, was very dissatisfied with this.


    Women are sometimes very emotional, and sometimes they are so cold that they have no humanity.


    For example, Gu Shao''s biological mother, after determining that Ruan Lanzhi is not her daughter, has a cold attitude towards her.


    However, the rest of the Ruan family still love Ruan Lanzhi very much.


    Gu Shao came back this time. With the consent of the Ruan family, he was also filial to Ruan Lanzhi. He also wanted to thank the Gu family for raising him.


    When he was burning paper for sun qiluo, he would want to take care of the boat.


    "Fate is really strange. We are not family children, but we have lived together." He thought.


    When fate wants to pull two people together, it often has fantastic ideas.


    Like now.


    Gu Shao never expected that he would see Gu Qingzhou here.


    Like a dream.


    Like his dreams repeated day and night in recent years.


    "Brother." Gu Qingzhou patted him on the shoulder, a little embarrassed, "brother!"


    Gu Shao just released her. The corners of her eyes were a little wet and she was very excited.


    He is much taller. Compared with the past, Gu Qingzhou needs to look up to him.


    Looking at him from another angle, Gu Qingzhou will feel that he is still different from Gu Shao in the past.


    He has matured, faded the boy''s young and astringent appearance, and now has green stubble.


    He''s a man.


    This change is gratifying to Gu Qingzhou.


    "What a dream." Gu Shao said, "I''ll burn paper. This is your mother, so I''ve been thinking about you. I thought you were in Taiyuan..."


    "I have something to do. I came back temporarily." Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t expect you to come back, brother."


    Gu Shao said, "Zhouzhou, it''s not a hurry this time. Shall we talk?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right tonight. If you don''t hurry back, go to Yan residence for dinner?"


    "No, I don''t want any greetings, and I don''t want anyone to disturb us." Gu Shao said, "Zhouzhou, let''s go to the restaurant, just the two of us have dinner, and then we talk."


    Gu Qingzhou thought and said, "that''s good."


    She earnestly worshipped sun qiluo.


    In front of sun qiluo''s grave, Gu Qingzhou knocked his head three times, devoutly and respectfully: "Mom, my daughter has come to see you!"

 Chapter 1225

    Gu Shao was astringent.


    Gu Qingzhou said "Muma" aloud. Gu Shao was very sad and distressed for her.


    "Mom, I always miss sweeping your grave during the new year''s festival. I was not sensible and a little confused before, but I won''t be in the future." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    After that, she knocked her head three more times.


    After coming out of the cemetery, Gu Qingzhou said to the two accompanying vice officials, "go to Yan''s house and say, I met my elder brother. I may go back later."


    "No, go back tomorrow." Gu Shao quickly interrupted, "Zhouzhou, I have a lot to tell you."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered, but gave the adjutant a wink.


    The adjutant understands.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Gu Shao''s hotel.


    They first had dinner in the hall on the first floor, and the two candidates took the window seat.


    Gu Shao was in a good mood and ordered a large table of dishes.


    "Brother, didn''t your girlfriend come this time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao said with a smile, "we are not very harmonious. We used to be together because of a foreign country. She is too lonely and wants me to take care of her.


    Now she''s back. She has many friends and has a good time, so I broke up with her. "


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "Did she agree?"


    "Agreed." Gu Shao said with a smile, "people who study outside are open-minded. Even if they get married, they also get divorced. It''s common for men and women to break up."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Gu Shao again.


    He looked very cheerful.


    "That''s right. I haven''t read the book of the new era and don''t know much about it. Like me, it''s impossible to divorce. I have to be the ghost of the Secretary''s family when I die." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Shao obviously understood the expression she slightly referred to.


    His relaxed and happy look dimmed slightly.


    After the gloom, he reorganized his mood: "what do you do with this? Zhouzhou, do you want to know my interesting things over the years?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She chatted with Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao seems to know the skills of chatting very well. Although he is talking about him, he won''t make Gu Qingzhou feel bored. He can always make the topic lively and interesting.


    After the restaurant closed, they went to Gu Shao''s room.


    The waiter brought in a pot of coffee.


    "Let''s talk by candle at night!" Gu Shao said with a smile, "when I was in France, I thought that when I came home and saw Zhouzhou in the future, I must tell her everything I have seen and learned. If it wasn''t Zhouzhou, I wouldn''t have a chance to go out to study."


    "Elder brother, this is obviously your own achievement. I dare not take the initiative." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao shook his head.


    Both of them drank coffee and were sleepless.


    When Gu Shao said it, Gu Qingzhou accidentally inserted a word or two.


    Unknowingly, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at the wall clock.


    Gu Shao said with a smile, "I''m a little hungry. Ask the hotel to send some snacks."


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She went to the bathroom.


    Gu Shao called the lobby.


    But five minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in a chair next to him and conveniently stood up: "I''ll open the door."


    When she opened the door with a smile, she was surprised.


    In the corridor outside, the night wind howled and lifted the curtains. The light under the eaves is faint beige.


    The coolness fled, and Si Xingpeng stood in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    He changed his military uniform. Although the iron gray military coat was clean, the military uniform inside him was dirty. Maybe he had just returned from the camp.


    He didn''t even have the skill to wash his face, so he ran to Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned and laughed: "Why are you here?"


    The secretary looked at her coldly, "Gu Qingzhou, are you promising?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "come in and talk. It''s cold outside."


    Si Xingpei grabbed her.


    Gu Qingzhou still wants to struggle. Si Xingpeng has beaten her horizontally and picked her up.


    Gu Shao also heard the news and came out to see the scene.


    His expression was frozen in his face.


    Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingyu, "put me down quickly. Don''t make it too embarrassing."


    The company does not follow.


    Gu Shao said: "Si Shaoshuai, it''s so late. Don''t you come in for a cup of tea?"


    His voice, with a strong provocation.


    Si Xingpei didn''t want to see the same things as him, but he couldn''t see that he was successful.


    He put down Gu''s boat, turned and walked towards Gu Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    She took a quick step and stopped in front of him. Her voice was a little urgent: "Si Xingpei!"


    The secretary was silent, but his face was covered with frost.


    Gu Shao said coldly, "after all these years, you still have this bandit temper and haven''t changed at all. Is Zhouzhou your slave?


    Can''t she have her own relatives? Even if I''m not her elder brother, even if I''m an ordinary friend, can''t I talk about the past? Would you like to build a basement and lock up the boat? "


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and looked at Gu Shao: "elder brother, please don''t sow discord."


    Gu Shao''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Si Xingpeng''s face improved slightly, and even had a faint smile.


    The smile is fleeting.


    Gu Qingzhou tightened Si Xingyu''s hand and clenched his five fingers.


    "You go downstairs and wait for me for half an hour. I''ll come down soon." Gu Qingzhou whispered to him.


    "The last time," said Si Xingyu


    He secretly revealed his tusks and wished he could bite Gu Shao to death.


    After two years of marriage, he will come to catch Gu Qingzhou late at night.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little helpless.


    "You go down first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Before Si xingxuan left, his eyes looked like a sharp knife and slipped over Gu Shao''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly saw his former shadow, a little bloodthirsty crazy and weird.


    When he left, the waiter also sent a snack.


    The snack is a steaming soup bag and two bowls of millet porridge.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to eat.


    So is Gu Shao.


    "Zhouzhou." His voice was heavy. "I didn''t sow discord. He has always been like this, isn''t it? This is not a normal life."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Gu Shao probably thought that Si Xingyu was like this to everyone.


    Not really.


    Even if Cai Changting said in person that he loved Gu Qingzhou and wanted to get Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingyu could let them eat and meet alone.


    He didn''t even bother to give Cai Changting an angry expression.


    Of course, there are others who like to take care of canoes.


    So did Si Xingpei.


    Only Gu Shao, he is particularly harsh, because he knows that Gu Qingzhou loves Gu Shao - the love of family affection.


    This love was enough to frighten him.


    For a moment, Gu Qingzhou was distressed by Si Xingyu, and a place in his heart became soft.


    Like a wolf, there will be fear.


    "Zhouzhou!" Gu Shao''s voice suddenly mentioned.


    Gu Qingzhou realized that she was distracted. While chatting with Gu Shao, she was distracted to think about her husband.


    She''s probably hopeless.


    "Brother, it''s not like that." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao frowned with a melancholy expression.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he is very kind to me, brother. He has no intention of imprisoning me. He is very impolite today. I did wrong."


    Gu Shao was stunned.


    He suddenly wanted to hold Gu Qingzhou: "do you think it''s wrong for us to meet? Zhouzhou, won''t you see me again in the future?"


    "Brother, as long as you like, we will always be brothers and sisters. I won''t miss you, but I won''t let Si Xingyu misunderstand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao was silent.


    He didn''t speak and his head hung limply. At the moment, he is like a sad big child.


    "Brother, don''t compete with Si Xingpei. If you have to compete with Si Xingpei, let me make a choice, I will only choose him." Gu Qingzhou said, "at that time, you will feel uncomfortable."


    "And me?" He asked, his voice a little wet, damp, like tears at any time.


    "Everyone, including myself, is not as important to me as Si Xingyu." Gu Qingzhou said, "I put my life behind the Secretary, let alone you."


    After saying that, she gently held Gu Shao''s hand.


    "Elder brother, I''m glad to have you, my uncle and Gu Ying." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao shook her hand back.


    His hands are very soft at the moment. It seems that he has been exhausted and doesn''t look at her.


    For a long time, Gu Qingzhou took back his hand and said, "it''s late, brother. You go to bed early. I may have to go to Pingcheng all night and go back to Taiyuan house tomorrow."


    She got up and left.


    When the door opened, Gu Shao hurriedly shouted, "Zhouzhou."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    Gu Shao walked up to her. His face was very ugly, but he tried to squeeze out a smile: "come back to see me during the new year."


    "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Gu Shao said, "go quickly and don''t make him unhappy."


    This sentence still means provocation.


    Gu Qingzhou turned and left.


    When he went downstairs, the Secretary leaned against the door and was smoking. The orange light flashed and illuminated his eyes.


    His eyes were dark, like a wolf in the night.


    When Gu Qingzhou approached, he hugged her, raised her chin and kissed her hard.


    Gu Qingzhou let him learn.


    He released her, slowly rubbed her cheek and said, "the boy is gone."


    It turned out that Gu Shao stood in the corridor watching Gu Qingzhou off.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "satisfied?"


    Si Xingpei Leng hum: "what are you satisfied with? In the middle of the night, I came all the way to catch Jian. Do you think I''m happy?"


    Gu Qingzhou hit him hard.


    She turned and got into the car.


    On the way back, Gu Qingzhou didn''t talk much.


    The Secretary drove by himself and asked, "are you angry?"


    He didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to answer.


    He thought Gu Qingzhou must have blown up.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou said, "I think of something a long time ago."


    "What''s up?"


    At that time, Si Xingpei and Fangfei were very good, which was the kind of intimacy between brothers and sisters. Gu Qingzhou was so angry that he cried.


    Nine year old Zhang Xinmei told her that if she was unhappy, then Si Xingyu was wrong. No matter how reasonable he is, he is wrong.


    Now, from a different angle.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that she was also wrong.


    If she had a position again, she was wrong that Si Xingpeng was so anxious and angry.


    "... if you''re unhappy about it, I''m sure I''m not good enough." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m sorry, Si Xingyu. I didn''t think so much at that time. I often forget that my feelings for elder brother are different from those you see between me and him. I ignored you."


    Si Xingpeng slammed on the brake.


    Gu Qingzhou almost hit the windshield.


    Si Xingpei tugged her hard, held her in his arms and kissed her again.


    He kissed so hard that he almost swallowed her up.


    "Gu Qingzhou, with your words, I can wipe your brains out." When Si xingxuan let her go, he said in her ear.


    He nestled his head between her neck.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his head.


    She smiled: "so easy to coax? Give you a piece of sugar and you can work hard?"


    "Yes." Si Xingyu said, "you know now. Give me more sweets in the future and I''ll give you my life."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart softened.


    She was distressed and sighed. She kissed him on his short hair and couldn''t help saying, "that''s good."

 Chapter 1226

    The car went to the suburbs.


    The Secretary got out of the car and stretched out his hand to pull the boat.


    He suddenly stopped and pointed to the sky: "the moon is good."


    The waning moon is like a hook, dotted on the dark sky, surrounded by stars.


    "Well, very good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary smiled.


    His arm was very long. He stretched out to hold Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and leaned against the door.


    "Enjoy the moon." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and had no objection. His chest was very warm, and Gu Qingzhou wore thick clothes. He didn''t feel cold when he was close to him.


    She snuggled up to him.


    Si Xingyu tightened his arm slightly and took Gu Qingzhou in his arms.


    "What do you think?" The Secretary asked her.


    Although this is endless, Gu Qingzhou understands it.


    It seems that she has never talked to Si Xingpei about her complex feelings for Fangfei at the beginning.


    "Think of Fangfei." She was careful.


    After that, she looked tentatively at the eye of the secretary.


    The moonlight is shallow, and the eyebrows and eyes of Si Xingyu are quiet, with a layer of Qionghua and a layer of frost.


    "I often think of her, too." Si Xingpeng sighed, "if she were still alive, maybe she would marry and have children now.


    Two years later, she may have married. At that time, a child will call me uncle. It''s a pity to think about it now. "


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The past is irretrievable.


    There are many irreparable regrets in the past between her and Si Xingyu.


    She can talk about her master and nurse, and he can also talk about Fangfei.


    "What do you think of Fangfei?" After sighing, the Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there are some things I have never told you."


    She talked about the sadness at that time.


    She is jealous and even ill. At that time, she almost wanted to leave him.


    "A woman''s feeling is keen. I knew from the beginning that Fangfei''s feelings for you are not brother and sister. However, you are only a simple family to her, and I also know it.


    This mood is particularly uncomfortable. Unable to tell or even exclude. At that time, Xinmei told me that as long as I was unhappy, you did wrong.


    When I faced my elder brother, I saw your angry appearance and remembered how uncomfortable I was. " She said slowly, "so I know I''ve made a mistake and I''ll change it."


    Si xingxuan made great efforts and hugged her tightly.


    He kissed her temples and said with difficulty, "did you have such heartache at that time?"


    He understood at once.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpeng kissed her forehead again and said, "light boat, I''ll compensate you later. We can''t go back to the past, only later."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The Secretary asked her again, "are you worried?"


    He knew her fears.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "I''m worried about Gu Shao. I''m worried that he will come to the same end as Fangfei. But..."


    "But what?"


    "Feelings cannot be forced." Gu Qingzhou said, "if he insists on his current choice, then I have no choice but to alienate him.


    I wish I could have a brother. I hope we are the same as normal brothers and sisters, but obviously he doesn''t think so. You can''t hurt him or make you sad. "


    "I''ll never see him again?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled and said, "it''s gone as far as possible. Many times, amorous is ruthless."


    Gu Qingzhou is a little cold.


    She shrunk her shoulders and drilled into Si Xingyu''s arms, almost wrapped in his wide military coat.


    His clothes are very warm, so is he.


    "I''m in charge." She was in his arms, her voice humming and whispering.


    "Huh?"


    "Thank you for coming to me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m glad you care about me so much."


    Si Xingpeng snorted and pinched her nose.


    After getting on the plane, Gu Qingzhou fell asleep relying on the secretary.


    Later, when he got off the plane and got on the car, Gu Qingzhou didn''t open his eyes. She knew vaguely, but she didn''t bother to wake up.


    Everything is safe with the company.


    When she arrived at Si Xingpei''s official residence, she was wiped with a warm towel, her face and hands, and even snow cream. She knew it.


    She still refused to wake up and enjoyed the service of the Secretary in a daze.


    As soon as you wake up, it''s the next morning.


    Sure enough, it was sunny.


    Er Bao and Kang Han went out early in the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou went to find them and went to see the street view of Pingcheng.


    Compared with two years ago, Pingcheng has hardly changed.


    Si Xingpei will be back at noon.


    Gu Qingzhou told him about it. He said, "in the past two years, Pingcheng has been doing strategic defense, and money and manpower have been used for defense.


    In such troubled times, the economy cannot develop without strong force. Pingcheng is weak. If it is not built as solid as gold, it will be difficult to achieve anything. "


    Therefore, economic development has been shelved.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "Si xingxuan, you are so far sighted. Do you have a reliable staff committee around you?"


    "Of course." The Secretary smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved and asked no more questions.


    She found Kang Han and prepared to leave for Taiyuan mansion in the afternoon so that the Kang family wouldn''t miss her.


    Er Bao will stay in Pingcheng.


    When she left, Kang Han cried out of breath.


    Gu Qingzhou has never had such deep feelings for someone. He is surprised to hold Kang Han and take her on the plane.


    Si xingxuan won''t go back this time.


    He shook his hand.


    Er Bao wanted to go, but he was pressed on his shoulder by Si Xingfu.


    "Elder martial sister, I want two treasures!" Kang Han sobbed, "take Er Bao back with you."


    "Han Han, be obedient. Only when Er Bao learns his skills well can he protect you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han is still crying.


    She cried all the way.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and felt a little distressed for her. At the same time, he was guessing, what kind of feelings is this?


    When the plane arrived at Taiyuan mansion, Gu Qingzhou sent Kang Han back to Kang''s house. He went to see old Master Kang and Kang Zhi again. After talking for a while, he went home.


    As soon as she came back, Cheng Yu came.


    Cheng Yu came straight to the point and asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you know?"


    "Know what?" Gu Qingzhou was confused. "I just came back from Pingcheng. Just say what you have."


    "Do you know about Takahashi Xun?" Cheng Yu was furious. "Someone hurt him. The other party is still a sharpshooter. Have you heard about it?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Cheng Yu''s face is ugly.


    "I also went to the hospital to see Takahashi Xun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu gnashed his teeth and asked Gu Qingzhou, "did Zhuo Mozhi do it? Did he do it?"


    Gu Qingzhou also said truthfully, "governor Ye didn''t find the murderer."


    "It''s him. He''s the only one who has a grudge against Takahashi Xun." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, you say, is it him?"


    Gu Qingzhou felt a little tired.


    "Ask him." Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the use of pressing me? I didn''t hurt Gao Qiao Xun."


    She had a headache, so she went back to her room first.


    Cheng Yu hesitated slightly and went to find Zhuo Mozi.


    Zhuo Mozhi just came back and was blocked by Cheng Yu.


    "Is it you?" Cheng Yu sternly asked, "did you hurt someone?"


    Zhuo Mo saw that she was going to make trouble. In order to keep his ears clean, he plans not to admit it.


    "No."


    "You''re lying!" Cheng Yuyang raised his hand and slapped him heavily.


    This slap stunned Zhuo Mozhi for a moment.


    When he raised his eyes again, his eyes were a strange blood red, like crying, more like rubbing his eyes for a long time.


    He pushed hard and pressed Cheng Yu against the post.


    His hands are colder and stronger than iron hoops, which makes Cheng Yu unable to resist.


    His voice was even lower and hoarse, like the night when he was wrong for the first time, "how many times is this? For that little white face?"


    The old-fashioned house has a column near the corner, decorated with gorgeous carvings.


    But the pillars are cold, especially on cold winter nights.


    Cheng Yu was choked by Zhuo mo.


    He held her down with one hand so that she could not speak, and the other hand slipped skillfully from her skirt.


    Cheng Yu wanted to cry, but when his voice came out, it was hoarse and dark without strength; She tried to resist, and his body resisted her.


    The neck is fixed, and Cheng Yu''s breathing becomes more and more difficult.


    She tried to break his hand.


    In the process of this struggle, she was about to suffocate and suspected that she would be strangled by him alive.


    When he was dying, he finally let go.


    Cheng Yu gasped.


    He still held her down.


    "Zhuo Mozhi, you fucking madman." Cheng Yu was furious, and his voice was scary and humiliating.


    She is cold.


    My heart is cold, and so is the pillar against my back.


    She was vaguely about to tremble.


    She cried.


    She cried bitterly at Zhuo Mozhi, trying to let him go.


    Zhuo Mozhi was indifferent. Just put it in her ear and said to her, "my handwriting is Xiaoyun. If you call my name, I''ll let you go."


    "Fuck off!" Cheng Yu cried and scolded.


    So dromo kissed her lips and almost bit her.


    She couldn''t stand it. She was cold and scared.


    She tried fear for the first time.


    These fears were clearly harmless, but she was afraid and inexplicably frightened.


    So she softened and begged for mercy: "don''t stop, please..."


    "You call my watch." He said, "if you call me Xiaoyun, I''ll let go."


    "Xiaoyun, let me go."


    Dromochi kissed her on the lips again. The kiss suddenly becomes gentle and lingering.


    After kissing for a moment, he released her according to his words.


    Cheng Yu turned and ran.

 Chapter 1227

    She ran back to the bedroom, locked the door tightly, locked the window tightly, and moved a chair against the door.


    She shrank into bed and burst into tears.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t knock, but sat at the door all night.


    At the door of the living room and bedroom, the earthworm was warm. It was not cold that night.


    Cheng Yu slept for a while. When he got up early, he couldn''t find his mood last night. She recalled all the memories of yesterday, as if she had slapped him.


    She opened the door.


    Zhuo Mozhi stood up and looked at her: "I was out of control yesterday. I apologize to you. Ah Yu, I hurt Gao Qiao Xun, but I didn''t kill him."


    Cheng Yu was disheartened.


    She waved her hand. "Forget it."


    Cheng Yu rang the bell and called the servant to come in and arrange breakfast. When the servant had set the breakfast, she ate slowly.


    Last night, Cheng Yu was so crazy that he didn''t want to think about it. He always felt terrible, and he didn''t feel like anyone at the moment.


    There was a bruise on his neck and even a slight sore throat. He hurt it last night.


    "Let''s go after dinner. Don''t come any more recently. If I want to find you, I''ll call you." Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuomozhi did not bargain or refute.


    He said, "well, I was wrong about last night. I apologize to you again."


    Cheng Yu waved his hand.


    Dromochi went out first.


    Cheng Yu gently pressed his hand on his neck, and he couldn''t eat any more.


    She went to find Gu Qingzhou.


    She showed Gu Qingzhou the wound on her neck.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face sank and said, "he''s violent. If you don''t know how to deal with it, give it to me."


    Cheng Yu said, "I slapped him first, so he did. Besides, he just didn''t let me move, not hurt me."


    She spoke for dromo.


    In other words, Cheng Yu didn''t want to transfer the contradiction between himself and Zhuo Mozhi to Gu Qingzhou.


    If Gu Qingzhou thought it was reasonable to intervene in her friend''s feelings, she would have said about Takahashi Xun.


    Since Gu Qingzhou can''t speak, it''s still difficult for her to do it.


    Cheng Yu disdains to consider for anyone except Qingzhou.


    "Go out and have some good food, will you?" Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou, "whether it''s Zhuo Mozhi, Gaoqiao Xun, or Xiaoyun, I''ll leave it behind."


    "Who is Xiaoyun?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s Zhuo Mo Zhi." Cheng Yu said, "he insisted that I call his handwriting last night."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Cheng Yu interrupted her thought: "do you want to go? Think about what to eat?"


    "It''s so cold that you''d better eat mutton pot." Gu Qingzhou said, "I know a mutton pot is well cooked and roast whole sheep."


    "Well, then go." Cheng Yudao.


    When they went out, they also met Kang Yu, ye Wu and Kang Nuan, Kang Yu''s sister.


    It''s rare to meet Kang family.


    "Sister Qingzhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Kang Nuan said with a smile, "I got a medical book not long ago. I don''t know if it is useful to you. I still want to give it to you."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Kang Nuan said, "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ll have a banquet tomorrow and you all come to play." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Yu said, "I''m sure to go. Han Han is much better after she comes back from Pingcheng. I''ll take her with me."


    Leaf charming also said: "just right. Teacher, I''ll go there in the morning and help you arrange it together."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    They talked about tomorrow''s banquet.


    Cheng Yu is also very happy.


    Several people gathered together, ate the mutton pot, and scattered home in the evening.


    Unexpectedly, it rained lightly when I went back.


    It rains in winter, which is colder than snow and wet.


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m afraid tomorrow will not be a good day for dinner."


    "It doesn''t matter. Prepare more heaters at home and the Earth Dragon will burn a little more." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s fun when it rains."


    Cheng Yu said no more.


    The next day, at noon, everyone came together.


    Kang Yu arrived at more than 9 o''clock, while Kang Nuan didn''t arrive until 11:40.


    They all sat together. Gu Qingzhou raised the card table and asked them whether they were playing Soha or mahjong. As a result, they all wanted to play Soha.


    Kang Nuan is absent-minded.


    Leaf charming asked her: "warm, what''s the matter with you?"


    Present were his brother, his future sister-in-law and his cousin. Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu were close friends. Kang Nuan couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Kang Nuan looked at Kang Yu and was very reserved.


    In the morning, Kang Yu went to pick up Ye Yun first, and Kang Han got up early, so she left with Kang Yu first.


    Kang Nuan got up late and fell behind in dressing up.


    Unexpectedly, when she went out, she happened to meet her father.


    That''s why she''s so late.


    The second master of the Kang family went out early.


    This is rare.


    Besides, it was drizzling, and the second master was most annoyed by this wet weather.


    On weekdays, in such weather, he probably won''t go out. Sit comfortably at home, let the servant make a pot of good tea, call the children to care about one or two, play a loving father and pass on two sentences of life experience.


    Although his life is nothing to boast about.


    But today, he suddenly put on his shoes, pinched a snack and went out of the door while eating.


    Kang Nuan, who was going to visit Gu Qingzhou in the Secretary''s house, was surprised and asked, "father, what''s the matter with you when you go out?"


    Kang Nuan didn''t expect to meet his father at the door.


    Second master Kang Lianjie is not valued by Master Kang. He has nothing to do all day. He can be said to be the most idle person in the house.


    What can he do to go out on a rainy day?


    Kang Nuan knows his father. He has no ability and is tired and lazy. His friends are rich and idle people in Taiyuan.


    He felt that he was different from those rich and idle people and looked down on them.


    It''s just to play cards together on weekdays. I won''t go out and meet them in the weather I hate.


    Besides, in such weather, those idle people probably won''t go out to socialize.


    "Of course, your father, I''m going to do a big thing today!" Kang Lianjie looked at his daughter with some hidden pride in his eyes.


    He is very happy.


    Since Kang Nuan and Liu Jianyang quit their marriage and decided to study abroad, he didn''t like to talk to Kang Nuan for a long time to hide his guilt.


    Today is different.


    Kang Nuan doesn''t distinguish these carefully. There''s nothing better than her about what kind of person her father is. You can''t change a father. Why bother to distinguish too clearly and make yourself uncomfortable.


    However, he actually has a good face for her today!


    This is so wrong!


    Her father must have had a wonderful event.


    "Are you going out, too?" Kanglian Festival asked her daughter in turn, but she didn''t continue to say what she had done.


    "Yes." Kang Nuan replied, "Mrs. Si gave a banquet today. We got together. We made an appointment yesterday."


    The meaning of Kanglian festival was unclear.


    Thinking of Gu Qingzhou, Master Kang Er is in a complicated mood. That woman is awesome.


    He had no interest at all and said coldly to Kang Nuan, "go early and return early. I made an appointment with my friend to have tea. It''s almost time. Let''s go first."


    Didn''t you say you were going to do a big thing?


    What''s the big deal about drinking tea?


    Kang Nuan watched Kang Lianjie get on the bus and leave, feeling uneasy.


    Kang Nuan doesn''t know where this uneasiness comes from.


    She instinctively felt something was wrong.


    She said to her driver, "first go to Shili dessert shop. Mrs. Si likes the red bean cake of this family. I want to buy some."


    There is a Huifeng hall teahouse near Shili sweet dessert shop, which is her father''s favorite on Kanglian Festival. If she makes an appointment for tea, eight of the ten stops are in Huifeng hall.


    Kang Nuan was worried, so he wanted to go and have a look.


    She''s paranoid today.


    A few days ago, her eyelids kept jumping and she always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    If something bad happens in the second room, it is mostly her father who provoked it.


    "Yes." The driver answered.


    At the Shili sweet dessert shop, Kang Nuan sent the driver down to buy red bean cake. He sat in the car and looked at Huifeng hall through the window.


    She did see her father Kanglian day!


    Kang Lianjie actually stood at the door of Huifeng hall teahouse and looked around. He was waiting for someone.


    Wait at the door of the teahouse instead of waiting in the elegant room in the teahouse?


    The wind tilted the rain and floated it on Kanglian''s leather shoes. His precious fur coat was also stained with drops of water, and his face was red with cold.


    "Strange, who has such a big face to let my father meet him at the door?" Kang Nuan was surprised.


    Her father has a very low self-esteem. However, people with low self-esteem are often accompanied by arrogance.


    Her father showed jealousy and arrogance.


    As usual, he had already yelled impatiently, and the emperor Lao Tzu was not worth his humility.


    He didn''t care at all about the meeting.


    Who is he waiting for?


    Kang Nuan saw here, both eager to know, but very worried.


    The driver came back from buying red bean cake and saw Master Kang er.


    "Miss eight, isn''t that the second master?" Asked the driver.


    The driver is shared by the Kang family, not the second room alone. He has no good impression on the second master, let alone loyal to him.


    Kang Nuan is not afraid that the driver will go back and complain that his daughter is following his father.


    "You buy a pack of cigarettes and come back in an hour." Kangnuan road.


    The driver left happily.


    He has no interest in the affairs of the Kang family.


    As servants, it''s best to be blind, heart blind and mouth dumb. Don''t look at and talk nonsense, otherwise you will get into trouble.


    After the driver left, Kang Nuan frowned slightly.


    She was determined to wait and see who her father came to see.


    The father can stand at the door of the teahouse and wait. Either the other party is a great person, or the father''s meeting is full of excitement and urgency. He wants to see the other party earlier.


    Whether the former or the latter, Kang Nuan can''t help worrying.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the person waiting for Kanglian Festival came.


    A total of two people came. They were all strong men. They didn''t clean up their stubbles and were full of flesh. They felt very annoying at first sight.


    When Kang Lianjie saw the two people, he immediately stood up. The two people were respectful and asked Kang Lianjie to go ahead.


    Kang''s warm heart sank as expected.


    "What are these people?" Kang Nuan was shocked.


    Such a person is definitely not a good stubble, nor is he from the Kang family on weekdays.


    How did her father know such "Jianghu people"?


    Kang Nuan is a scholar and has some knowledge. She could see that most of the two men were licking blood on the tip of the knife, and they were probably from a gang.


    My father doesn''t even have to kill a chicken on weekdays, and his contacts are rich and idle people.


    Now, he suddenly comes into contact with gang people. Why does he meet such people?


    "Father won''t be making trouble again, will he?" Kang Nuan is worried.


    My father annoyed my grandfather about the seventh brother last time.


    If he was fooling around, Grandpa would have to kick them out.


    The second room doesn''t have its own livelihood. If they are driven out, where do they live and what do they use to make a living?


    At that time, the seventh brother and himself will be embarrassed, and his mother will be affected.


    Kang Nuan wants to get out of the car and stop her father.


    But she was a little afraid of her father and hesitated again and again. She didn''t dare.


    Kang Nuan wants to wait for them to come out of the teahouse and ask his father when there is no one.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for an hour, no one came out, and the drivers came back. She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou had been waiting for a long time, so she had to stop and said to the driver, "go to the Secretary''s house."


    Maybe, in the evening, ask your father. Kang Nuan thought.


    When they arrived at the Secretary''s house, they came together and waited for Kang Nuan.


    Kang Nuan gives the red bean cake to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask much, which made Kang Nuan very grateful.


    But Kang Nuan couldn''t let go and had been thinking about it.


    What on earth did father do when he saw those gang members?


    The seventh brother and ye charming are here, so Kang Nuan doesn''t dare to speak up. He is afraid that the seventh brother will go back and quarrel with his father, and that his sister-in-law will have an opinion on the Kang family in the future.


    Kang Nuan is absent-minded.


    "You play first, Han Han. Come and sit at my table. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the hot cocoa is ready. I''ll eat hot cocoa with red bean cake." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She got off the card table and winked at Kang Nuan at the same time.


    Kang Nuan understands and gives her position to her seventh brother.


    "I want hot cocoa, too." Kang Nuan smiled.


    Those present are not fools.


    Kang Nuan is absent-minded. Gu Qingzhou intends to lead her out to talk. Everyone understands.


    They continued to play cards.


    Gu Qingzhou led Kang Nuan to the small ear room next to him.

 Chapter 1228

    Kang Nuan drank hot cocoa.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    In front of Kang Yu and ye charming, Kang Nuan hesitated. But she was full of worries, which were written on her face.


    Gu Qingzhou has helped Kang Nuan, and her ability is powerful. Kang Nuan trusts Gu Qingzhou very much.


    She thought about it and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I went to buy red bean cake and met another thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Kang Nuan looks at the maid. Gu Qingzhou nods to the maid, and the maid goes down.


    Only Gu Qingzhou and Kang Nuan are left here.


    Kang Nuan told Gu Qingzhou about her: "when I go out, my father will go out."


    She described it in an incredible tone.


    "Nowadays, women can go out to socialize, let alone men." Gu Qingzhou said, "is there anything strange in it?"


    "It''s weird." Kang Nuan said, "my father doesn''t like rainy days. If there''s no big deal, he''d rather drink tea at home than go out.


    He first told me that he was going to do a big thing, and then told me that he was going to have tea. I felt something was wrong, so I went to the teahouse he often went to. "


    "See what?"


    Kang Nuan was full of sorrow: "I saw him meet two people. If I guessed correctly, they should be from the caravan. Would it be good for him to see the caravan? I''m afraid he''s making a mistake."


    When she said this, she paused for a moment, then looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "sister Qingzhou, you can''t know what''s going on in my family.


    My grandfather didn''t look up to my father, and my father always had trouble. I''m worried that he will go astray and make any big mistakes. My grandfather will drive our second room out. "


    The sons of the old man of the Kang family are useless. They are all supported by his aunt Kang Zhi.


    If he is expelled from Kang''s family, Kang Lianjie has such a character that Kang Nuan suspects that he will starve to death.


    What''s more important: if the second room is kicked out, what about the seventh brother?


    Will ye dujun marry his daughter to the seventh brother at that time?


    Kang Nuan is most worried about the future of her seventh brother and his marriage with Ye charming.


    She was already miserable. She didn''t want her father to ruin her brother''s life.


    It''s not a day or two to worry about this. My father has been out of tune.


    Today, Kang Nuan''s heart shook even more when he saw his father meet the horse gang.


    "Sister Qingzhou, what should I do?" Kang Nuan asked.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    She said, "most of the people looking for the caravan are doing things that can''t be seen in the light. Do you know what your father is doing recently?"


    Kang Nuan shook his head.


    "Everyone has something that can''t see the light, big or small." Gu Qingzhou said slowly.


    Kang Nuan''s heart mentioned his voice: "this time is different. I can feel that he must be planning something big. The bigger he makes, the harder the consequences will be."


    "If he is really planning something big, when you ask, he will hide it instead of telling you that he is going to the teahouse." Gu Qingzhou comforted Kang Nuan as much as possible, "this shows that the things he planned have nothing to do with the Kang family."


    Kang''s warm heart relaxed a little.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are comforting to the point.


    "As long as he doesn''t plan his own family, grandpa may be forgiven." Kang Nuan said, "sister Qingzhou, thank you for enlightening me."


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the back of her hand.


    "I know you''re worried about your seventh brother and ah Yun. Like you, I hope your family is peaceful, so that your seventh brother has a good future and his marriage with ah Yun will be smooth.


    If you believe me like this, come to me if anything happens again. Tell me and I''ll analyze it for you. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s strategy is more powerful than many men. Master Kang Er is not Gu Qingzhou''s opponent at all.


    Hearing what Gu Qingzhou said, Kang Nuan''s heart gradually settled down.


    They both returned to the living room.


    The card game continues. Unfortunately, Kang Han doesn''t know much and doesn''t want to play.


    Gu Qingzhou succeeded her.


    After playing all afternoon, the Kang brothers and sisters had dinner before leaving.


    Leaf charming lives close, Gu Qingzhou said to send her back in person, and Kang Yu left first.


    As soon as Kang Yu left, Cheng Yu and ye Yun gathered around and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the matter with Kang Nuan?"


    "Is she in love?" Cheng Yu asked, "look at her, isn''t she in love with a married man?"


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying, and hit Cheng Yu: "you look forward to the good of others!"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything about Kang Nuan.


    "Teacher, is she really all right?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t tell you yet. But don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Ye charming trusted Gu Qingzhou very much, and sure enough, she stopped talking.


    Kang Nuan didn''t tell them. It must be difficult to hide. For the difficulties of others, ye Wusu is very considerate.


    After arriving at ye dujun''s house, Gu Qingzhou went to see the sixth aunt and her son.


    Leaf charming''s wedding is approaching, and she is quite under pressure.


    She said, "teacher, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. Before the master comes back, shall I stay with you tonight?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you didn''t say it just now? You didn''t say it until I brought you back?"


    "I''ll change some clothes." Ye Wendao.


    She looked dim.


    Gu Qingzhou is unknown.


    She took Ye charming home.


    Leaf charming brought her own pajamas and toiletries. The two took a bath and lay down. Leaf charming said to Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, today is my second sister''s birthday."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart tightened.


    Ye Shan has disappeared for months.


    "Teacher, can she come back?" Leaf charming whispered, put her head on Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and snuggled up to her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, she will come back."


    Ye charming seemed relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou realized why she had to sleep with herself.


    They said a lot.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Gu Qingzhou was awakened by the phone.


    The caller is Wang Ke.


    "Mrs. Si, I lost sleep last night. What''s the matter?" He was worried, "can you come and see me again?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the time: "it''s only five o''clock now."


    "Will you come this morning?" He became anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I''ll see you around 10 o''clock. You can also think about why you can''t sleep. Your insomnia won''t recur. Don''t worry."


    Wang Ke''s emotional illness has actually healed, but he took Si Xingpeng to pick up the treasures. Next to the treasure is you Zheng''s body. Gu Qingzhou is worried that he will be caught by you Zheng''s body.


    This kind of mood is most taboo to repeat, so he called Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "The sixth brother of the Wang family has insomnia?" Ye charming was also woken up. She was a little surprised. She had never heard of it.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingzhou asked her to help and mentioned Wang Ke in front of Wang Yushu without telling her why.


    Ye charming suddenly woke up.


    Gu Qingzhou is also sober.


    She got out of bed, poured water from the warm pot on the table, and also poured a cup for ye charming.


    The two were hugged and chatted.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "his insomnia is not serious. He doesn''t even need to take medicine. Just take good care of it."


    Wang Ke suddenly became thin and gloomy, and suddenly got better. If he said nothing, it would be suspicious.


    Gu Qingzhou discussed with Wang Ke that his insomnia could be revealed to everyone. Just hide the cause.


    Outsiders don''t need to know why.


    Insomnia is not a curious disease anyway.


    Wang Ke agreed, so Gu Qingzhou told ye charming to know.


    "It''s because of insomnia. I said how the sixth brother suddenly became indifferent to us." Ye charming suddenly realized.


    She understood Wang Ke very much in her heart. It was a very painful thing that she couldn''t sleep.


    Wang Ke has been unable to sleep for a long time, and her character has become strange. It''s really normal.


    "Teacher, is he about to recover?" Leaf charming smiled, "I miss the former sixth brother Wang very much. He''s very interesting."


    Wang Ke used to be cheerful and generous, but he was still very popular.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "I can''t guarantee this. It''s up to him."


    But in her private heart, she felt that Wang Ke would be more and more cheerful day by day, and his nature should not be a gloomy man hiding in a dark corner.


    Wang Ke didn''t sleep all night. Gu Qingzhou and ye charming also woke up early.


    Besides them, there is another person who can''t sleep all night.


    Kang Nuan looked at the blue gray in the sky, and one night passed.


    Her fears did not diminish at all.


    Yesterday, when she returned to Kang''s house with her seventh brother and Han Han, her father was already at home.


    Before going out, Kanglian Festival told kangnuan to go early and return early, but kangnuan came back later than Kanglian Festival.


    If in the past, Kang Nuan was afraid of talking about Kanglian Festival, he would not go to Kanglian Festival.


    Things are a little different today.


    "Where''s my father?" Kang Nuan asked the maid as soon as he got home.


    "The second master is in the study." The maid''s expression was a little strange.


    "What happened in the study?" Kang Nuan looked at the maid puzzled.


    She couldn''t understand the maid''s expression.


    Although Kanglian has nothing to do all day, he still has a study. Moreover, his study is larger than ordinary people. He pays attention to ostentation and vanity.


    "The second master is dancing in the study." How does the maid talk.


    Dancing?


    Kang Nuan showed the same expression as the maid.


    It seems that father is in a very good mood, otherwise he wouldn''t dance in the study.


    Kanglian Festival is an old-fashioned person who doesn''t see anything fashionable.


    He usually can''t do the trendy thing of dancing. Besides, where did he learn to dance?


    "I''ll go and have a look." Kangnuan road.


    Outside the study, I heard the sound of singing.


    It''s the record sound in the phonograph.


    Kang Nuan thought of the maid''s words just now. She couldn''t help thinking that her father was dancing while listening to the play?


    It''s so nondescript. It''s going to be laughed at when it comes out.


    When she got into the study, she found that it was the same as her guess.


    I don''t know where my father brought the gramophone. The quality is very good. The recorded Beijing opera records are put on it, just like someone singing in his ear. It''s a little creepy.


    Seeing my father dancing a broken Tango alone again turns the creepy into funny.


    Kang Nuan didn''t dare to laugh. She looked at her father and felt that he was in a very good mood.


    "Father." When her father stopped, she shouted.


    Kanglianjie turns off the phonograph.


    He was so happy that he smiled all over his face.


    This is very rare for Kang Nuan.


    "What on earth is he happy about?" Kang Nuan was in a terrible panic.

 Chapter 1229

    Kang Nuan shivered.


    Abnormal is demon!


    "Come and sit down." Kanglian Festival waved to kangnuan with a pleasant face.


    Kang Nuan walked over.


    Before she asked, kanglianjie said, "I tell you, I got a big bargain today."


    He had a proud look on his face.


    Kanglian Festival is very ostentatious. He is vain and dazzled. At the same time, he has a deep inferiority complex.


    Kang Nuan is very sad every time he sees him. Kang''s son shouldn''t be like this.


    However, when he said "big bargain", Kang Nuan was particularly worried.


    "What big bargain did father get?" Kang Nuan asked cautiously.


    Kang Lianjie laughed and said, "I spent so little money that the caravan promised to help me with three things. Is it a big bargain?


    The people of the caravan are the best at observing words and expressions. They also know that I have a big face. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to take advantage of them, but they have to be so polite. "


    It seems that he is very beautiful.


    Kang Nuan felt sorry for him.


    At the same time, Kang Nuan was very worried.


    He let the horse help?


    He''s a loafer. What can he do with the caravan?


    It''s not serious to contact the caravan.


    Kang Nuan was afraid of showing her emotions and interrupted him, so she pretended to be very proud: "father''s face is naturally big. Father, what can I do for you?"


    This sentence awakened Kanglian Festival.


    "... can''t I let them protect my safety?" Kang Lianjie said unhappily, "there is no big man in Taiyuan mansion who can invite people from the horse Gang to be bodyguards."


    Kang''s warm heart sank to the bottom of the valley at that time.


    Her father was very happy, but he refused to tell her the truth and asked for protection.


    What protection does he need for a man who is not rich with spare money?


    Kang Nuan was still thinking of another routine, so she was driven away by her father.


    So Kang Nuan lost sleep all night.


    She thought, "hurry up, it''s dawn. When it''s dawn, I''ll tell my aunt about it first, so as not to cause great trouble for my father."


    But on second thought, what if her father wanted to deal with his aunt?


    She told her aunt that her father would still be kicked out if he failed in his graduation.


    "I have to see sister Qingzhou." She thought, "only she can help me."


    She tossed and turned so much that the night passed.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know Kang''s warm heart.


    She slept with Ye Wan and didn''t get up until eight o''clock.


    The thin rain has stopped, the golden light shines on the earth, and there is a faint warmth in the air.


    After breakfast, ye Wen goes home, and Gu Qingzhou goes to the Wang family to see Wang Ke again.


    Wang Ke seems to be in a good mood.


    He is playing with a phonograph and preparing dance music. He doesn''t know whether to invite someone to dance or practice by himself.


    "... why do you lose sleep?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him. "You look good."


    "After I called you, I fell asleep and didn''t wake up until more than eight." Wang Ke said, "you are more effective than medicine."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "What about before? Why couldn''t you sleep before?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Call her at more than five o''clock. I must have endured it all night.


    Wang Ke was a little embarrassed.


    His call in the morning was very anxious at that time. Now it seems that it is not appropriate.


    "I went to see ran Shuang and thought about it all the time when I came back. I was very happy and couldn''t sleep." Wang Kedao.


    He is excited and sleepless.


    Later, he also remembered that he seemed to have had three cups of coffee yesterday.


    When he lost sleep, his mind was worried about his accident, and he didn''t think of it until later.


    "Sorry." He apologized to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m too rash. I should think more about why I have insomnia, not why my condition is repeated."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed with relief: "I''m relieved if you''re all right."


    She smiled again and asked, "have you visited your English teacher?"


    "Yes." Wang Ke was in a happy mood. "When I met Xiao ran Shuang, she remembered me and recognized me at a glance."


    It''s amazing.


    He has been very thin in the past two years. He is very different from before. Even his English teacher can''t call his name right.


    Xiao ran Shuang remembers!


    If it were a normal child, Wang Ke would not be so happy.


    But Xiao ran Shuang is not. She is a little slow fool.


    "Her brain is better. Although her reaction is still not as good as ordinary people, she can see that she is faster than before." Wang Kedao.


    Xiao ran Shuang''s current situation makes Wang Ke feel very gratified. In any case, he didn''t do any good in killing you Zheng.


    At least Xiao ran Shuang was protected from poison.


    Seeing Xiao ran Shuang, he felt more at ease.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou said, "there are indeed such examples. When I was a child, I had a fever and burned my brain. As long as my family guides me carefully, the burned nerves will slowly get better when I get older."


    "I hope so." He laughed.


    Looking at Wang Ke, Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered what ye charming asked yesterday.


    "After insomnia is cured, will brother Wang become the former brother Wang?"


    Will he become the cheerful Wang Ke?


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help looking at Wang Ke in front of her.


    Wang Ke was embarrassed by her.


    After careful study, Gu Qingzhou found that Wang Ke had been carefully dressed: a brown suit, a vest of the same color, and a gold pocket watch on his chest.


    The chain of the pocket watch glittered.


    His shoes are shiny, too.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little strange and asked, "are you... Going out?"


    Wang Ke''s gloomy face showed some shyness.


    He coughed awkwardly.


    He made an appointment with Gu Qingzhou, but he had to go again. However, it seemed too impolite.


    However, he had to go.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Gu Qingzhou cured his illness and kept it a secret. He had nothing to hide in front of Gu Qingzhou: "I have a date in the evening."


    "Girlfriend?" Gu Qingzhou looked at the pocket watch chain in front of Wang Ke''s chest and asked.


    "Not a girlfriend." Wang Ke was a little embarrassed. "It''s fan Zihui. She was the one I used to like. Later, you know..."


    Then he fell ill and all these were broken.


    Now that she was well, fan Zihui suddenly asked him out. Wang Ke was surprised.


    "But she didn''t like me very much before. Her family is different from mine. She always dislikes me for being too weak." Wang Ke added.


    It''s precious because you can''t ask for it.


    That''s why he kept the appointment.


    "Then how did you make an appointment?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "She sent me a post and invited me out of the city to play. Outside the city, there is a greenhouse Chuang Tzu, which is full of all kinds of flowers. She made an appointment with many friends. Everyone is going to play all night." Wang Ke said, "at this time, flower appreciation is the most expensive."


    Gu Qingzhou said loudly. He was not interested.


    Wang Ke asked, "do you want to go together?"


    She was about to refuse, when she heard Wang Ke continue: "although her family is a gang, she is a very good girl. She works hard, and her friends are all good people."


    Gangster?


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind turned slightly for no reason.


    Then she thought that when Wang Ke was sunny, the girls didn''t like him. Now Wang Ke has become gloomy and thin. How could she suddenly have a good impression of him and even ask him out of the city?


    "Wang Ke, did you just tell me about the treasure?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Wang Ke nodded, "this is my secret. How can I tell others?"


    "Are you sure?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Wang Ke nodded very positively.


    He didn''t tell anyone.


    "That''s probably because I''m a little distracted." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She didn''t mention it much.


    Wang Ke had something else to do. He was afraid that he would carefully prepare gifts in the afternoon. Gu Qingzhou said, "since you are all right, I''ll go back."


    Wang Ke repeatedly promised: "I will not make random calls in the future, let alone at 5 a.m."


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    She left the Wang family.


    When she returned to her home, Wang Ke came to her again.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou entered the door and took off his cloak, the servant said that Wang Ke was coming.


    "How..." Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    Why does Wang Ke think that one crop is another?


    She asked the servant to invite Wang Ke in.


    Something happened a few days ago. Wang Ke was not sure.


    "I suddenly feel that fan Zihui is looking for me. It''s a little unusual." Wang Ke said, "I haven''t seen her for years. Why did she come to me?"


    Gu Qingzhou took a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Wang Ke was very excited, but Gu Qingzhou''s words before he left made his good mood disappear.


    Fan Zihui has something to do with those treasures.


    Besides this, he can''t do anyone any good.


    But Wang Kezhen didn''t talk about it.


    "I can''t remember." Wang Ke felt a little pain. "Mrs. Si, I''m not sure if I''ve talked about the money."


    "How do you say that?"


    "I used to drink occasionally." Wang Ke said, "who knows what I did after I got drunk?"


    At this time, the servant said that Kang Nuan, the eighth miss of the Kang family, came.


    Kang Nuan also came in a hurry.


    When they met, Kang Nuan almost didn''t recognize Wang Ke. After hesitating, he smiled and said, "brother six."


    "Are you warm?" Wang Ke was slightly surprised. "How did you become so beautiful? You are completely different from when you were a child."


    Kang Nuan was stunned, and then his cheeks were slightly red.


    "Six brothers, don''t praise me. I''m not very funny." Kang Nuan said with a smile, "I''m not a little girl anymore."


    Wang Ke also smiled.


    The words were interrupted, and Wang Ke was about to leave.


    Gu Qingzhou sent him out and said to him, "will you still go to the appointment?"


    "Those who want to go have promised." Wang Kedao.


    "In that case, shall I give you an idea?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Of course, I can''t wait." Wang Kedao.


    He came to Gu Qingzhou to help him make an idea.


    But Kang Nuan came and interrupted his intention.


    His brain is not enough recently. He often forgets things.


    Kang Nuan sits slightly in the living room.


    Far away, she seemed to hear Wang Ke''s excited voice: "second uncle Kang?"


    Kang Nuan pricked up his ears.


    Why did you mention her father?


    She felt even more uneasy.


    Then, Gu Qingzhou and Wang Ke went farther and farther, and Kang Nuan never heard what they said again.


    About half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou came back.


    "Sister Qingzhou, what''s the matter?" Kang Nuan asked nervously, "I just seem to have heard the sixth brother say my father. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"

 Chapter 1230

    Kang Nuan''s anxiety made Gu Qingzhou see it.


    She shook her head. "It''s okay."


    She paused and said to Kang Nuan, "once upon a time, a girl he secretly loved invited him out to play. He was suspicious and asked me to give him an idea."


    "What idea?" Kang Nuan asked.


    "I asked him to bring some of my spies." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "when I came from the south of the Yangtze River, I brought a group of my own people. I seldom use them."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Kangnuan road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Kang Nuan said with a smile, "isn''t the sixth brother afraid of losing face? The boys are very strange. They always want face. Taking servants is a bit like old and young, and they can''t live up to their face."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "that''s exactly what I said."


    The two talked for a long time.


    Kang Nuan said his intention.


    Her father was so happy last night that Kang Nuan was burning with anxiety.


    "I''m really afraid he will do bad things." Kangnuan road.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted her.


    Her comfort was also empty, making her pay attention to her father''s behavior.


    Others, wait and see.


    "Sister Qingzhou, who made an appointment with the sixth brother?" Kang Nuan asked suddenly when he was leaving.


    "He didn''t say." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Nuan left nervously.


    Gu Qingzhou slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Today is really a strange day." She sighed.


    She sent Wang Ke out before and wanted to give Wang Ke an idea.


    Before speaking, Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought of something.


    Kang Nuan''s arrival made her connect things together. Although she felt absurd, she asked Wang Ke a question.


    She asked Wang Ke, "I think you and Kang Nuan should be very familiar with each other. Do you two have much contact?"


    "Yes." Wang Ke said, "Kang Nuan''s father and my father are close friends. Later, my father died, and the second uncle Kang often came to see me."


    "Does Master Kang know about your treasure?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    Wang Ke was confused.


    OK, why did you mention uncle Kang?


    If Kang Nuan didn''t come suddenly, how could this matter have nothing to do with Uncle Kang?


    Besides, even if Kang Nuan comes, it won''t involve uncle Kang.


    "I didn''t say that." Wang Ke said.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou looked a little serious. "Think about it."


    Wang Ke frowned.


    What else did he want to say? Suddenly, his mind exploded. He remembered an event the day before yesterday and pondered carefully: "maybe I really said it."


    He looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was neither agitated nor eager. He looked at him quietly and waited for his next words.


    Wang Ke licked his lower lip, feeling empty and uneasy.


    He said, "Uncle Kang has a very good relationship with my father. They have often played together since childhood. Later, my parents died, and he took good care of me."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and encouraged Wang Ke to continue.


    Kanglian Festival has a high status in Wang Ke''s heart. At least he has a good feeling.


    "I was going to visit my English teacher the day before yesterday, but I met uncle Kang. He said he hadn''t seen me for a long time, so he took me to drink.


    While we were drinking and chatting, he suddenly mentioned that I went to Maoren temple for incense every month and asked me if I would go this month. I said I couldn''t go. " Wang Kedao.


    He went to Shangxiang every month. Before Kanglian Festival, he accompanied him once.


    This remark was suddenly asked by Kang.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ke''s attitude was not quite right. Kang Lianjie was suspicious at that time.


    "He mentioned my father and said a lot of things. I couldn''t control it. I drank a lot of wine with him. That''s my father''s past. I can''t help drinking.


    I didn''t expect at that time. Now think about it, uncle Kang may want to set me up. Later, I was a little confused, or said that there were treasures on the cliff of Maoren temple. " Wang Kedao.


    Wang Ke is young and has a bad drinking capacity. When he is drunk, he is broken. Kang Lianjie has a high position in his heart. When it comes to Maoren temple, it is also possible to talk about treasures.


    After all, his heart knot has been untied.


    Gu Qingzhou said faintly, "this is it."


    "What is this?" Wang Ke was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his voice and said quietly, "Kang Nuan said that Master Kang Er spent a sum of money and asked the horseman to do three things for him."


    "Mrs. Si, do you mean that uncle Kang has a crush on the treasure?" Wang Ke repeatedly denied, "it''s impossible. Uncle Kang can''t do such a thing.


    The Kang family is so rich that he doesn''t like it. He is a aboveboard man. He is just like my second uncle. How can he plot my things? "


    After saying that, he shook his head again and again: "Uncle Kang... Uncle Kang is not such a person."


    His voice is a little high.


    He repeated: "Uncle Kang is not such a person. The people of the Kang family are noble. Besides, you have taken the treasure. Even if Uncle Kang wants it, he can''t find me."


    "Or he didn''t know that the treasure had fallen into the hands of me and Si Xingyu!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    After drinking, Wang Ke may not say everything.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment and didn''t argue with Wang Ke. He just asked, "Wang Ke, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe it." Wang Ke said.


    His tone was positive, serious, not perfunctory.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you go to the appointment tonight and take my spy."


    "Ah?" Wang Ke was surprised and a little reluctant.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you have to take people around. You can''t drive out of the city or walk out of the city by yourself?"


    "Not very good?" Wang Ke said, "take a lot of attendants when you go out. It''s like a local old hat. People will make fun of you."


    "We must guard against people." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Ke finally agreed.


    He did not doubt Kang Lianjie, but fan Zihui.


    He felt that it was not normal for fan Zihui to find him.


    Wang Ke returned home from Gu Qingzhou. In the afternoon, he received a phone call from fan Zihui to remind him of his evening appointment.


    "That''s strange. How can she be too enthusiastic?" Wang Ke thought.


    At the moment, he has 45% doubt that this matter may really be related to Kanglian Festival.


    Wang Ke left a heart and said to fan Zihui, "why don''t I go there earlier and help you decorate."


    "No, no, you''re too early. The servant isn''t ready yet. I''m caught off guard. You can start at six." Fan Zihui said.


    Wang Ke''s heart was half cold.


    Fan Zihui probably despised him and felt that he was half dead, so he obviously revealed the meaning of "it''s easy to do things in the dark" to him without being wary of him.


    "Do you want to go?" Wang Ke hesitated.


    At the moment, he was curious about Gu Qingzhou''s inference.


    Fan Zihui and Kang Lianjie seem to be completely irrelevant people. Suddenly, they are connected by Gu Qingzhou. Wang Ke''s heart is itching.


    He is only twenty-two years old after all. No matter how gloomy and dreary he is, he also has the curiosity of young people.


    He wants to see the result with his own eyes.


    Driven by his curiosity, this result is even more important than his safety.


    When fan Zihui said it was too late, Wang Ke finally took Gu Qingzhou''s people out of the door.


    The people sent by Gu Qingzhou are relatively silent and care about Wang Ke''s eyes, nose and mouth when he is in front of Wang Ke, which makes Wang Ke more comfortable.


    Plus Wang Ke, there are five of them, just sitting in one car.


    Wang Ke sat in the back seat, sandwiched between two people.


    All the way was calm and nothing happened.


    Wang Ke''s spirit is getting more and more nervous.


    "Calm, what do you mean?" Wang Ke thought.


    He asked the man next to him, "will something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, young master Wang. We''re here." That''s humane.


    The road is rough, but the performance of the car is not good.


    Who knows, just when Wang Ke was most nervous, the car suddenly shook, sank and suddenly couldn''t move.


    The driver said, "the wheels are stuck in the mud pit."


    It''s not a big deal.


    Wang Ke breathed out slowly and said that he was about to be scared to death by himself.


    He said, "try and see if you can climb out. If you can''t, let''s go down and push."


    Although he doesn''t have much strength, these people sent by Gu Qingzhou look very strong and push a car.


    "Don''t move!" The leader''s attendant, with a frozen expression, pointed to a man next to Wang Ke and said, "go down and have a look."


    The man went down.


    Before long, there was a gunshot outside.


    "Gun... Gun?" Wang Ke''s scalp is about to explode.


    Sure enough, sure enough!


    If he hadn''t lost sleep last night and found Gu Qingzhou by mistake, he might have been tied up by now.


    The other party didn''t know how many people came, but only one of them got off the bus.


    "Let''s go down and help!" Wang Ke is worried.


    "Don''t move. Stay in the car." Several others quickly got out of the car and quickly locked the door.


    Wang Ke had no gun in her hand and was still weak. Going out at this time was about to help, so she lay down in the back seat honestly.


    He suddenly remembered: "the spy who just sat next to me was wearing a suit of the same color as me, had the same hairstyle as me, and was about the same size as me."


    This was arranged by Gu Qingzhou.


    Wang Ke was so nervous that he didn''t notice it all the way.


    There was a sound of gunfire outside.


    Wang Ke thought about the gunfire that had just sounded after his entourage got off the bus. He was afraid for a while, and he didn''t know whether he had hid.


    If it''s him, he probably can''t hide and will get hurt.


    Just as he was thinking, the door was suddenly opened.


    "Master Wang, everyone has caught it." The man sent by Gu Qingzhou stood outside the door.


    He is so strong that anyone will feel very safe when he sees it.


    Wang Ke seemed to take off his strength and got off the bus for a long time.


    There were three people on the ground, who were not good at first sight. They were cut and pressed by the people who took care of the boat.


    Seeing Wang Ke getting out of the car, one of them couldn''t help shouting, "shit, I''ve been cheated!"


    When Wang Ke heard them say this, he knew they were coming for him.


    They dug a pit and made a trap on Wang Ke''s only way, waiting for the people in the car to get off and check.


    They hid nearby. As long as Wang Ke came down, they could take Wang Ke by surprise.


    Who knows, someone pretended to be Wang Ke and deliberately seduced them!


    "Who are you?" Wang Ke said coldly.

 Chapter 1231

    Wang Ke has no momentum and looks like a weak scholar. He asked. Naturally, the three refused to recruit.


    The man sent by Gu Qingzhou asked, "young master Wang, what are you going to do? Are you still going to the party?"


    Wang Ke thought of many things.


    He also had a plan in mind.


    After a moment of silence and straightening out his thoughts, Wang Ke said, "push the car out, go directly back to the city and send the three people to the police station!"


    There are no more seats in the car.


    But you can tie it up, put it in the trunk and take it back.


    "Yes." The man sent by Gu Qingzhou answered, pushed the car out, tied the three prisoners to death, stuffed them into the trunk, and took Wang Keda back to the city.


    After returning to the city, they didn''t go to the Wang''s house and went directly to the police station to report the case.


    These three people dare to kidnap the young master of the Wang family, which is a big case for the police garrison!


    The Wang family is not only a distinguished family in Taiyuan, but also an in laws of Ye dujun''s house.


    The military police repeatedly promised Wang Ke that they would check it carefully. Wang Ke returned to the Wang family.


    He thanked the attendants sent by Gu Qingzhou: "thanks to you tonight. If it weren''t for you, I would have been trapped by others.


    What I want to thank most is Mrs. Si''s clever plan. It''s late today. I can''t come to the door to thank you. Please convey my gratitude to me and I''ll come to the door in person tomorrow. "


    Several people answered.


    Wang Ke returned to his yard, exhausted.


    He was disappointed, but unwilling.


    He wants to find the handle of the trap setter - Kang Lianjie and fan Zihui.


    He can''t be fooled.


    Thinking so, Wang Ke got up and called fan Zihui.


    Fan Zihui didn''t answer the phone, but the servant of the fan family answered it.


    Wang Ke said to the phone, "I''m Wang Ke. I''ve made an appointment with your young lady to play outside the city, but who knows what my dog ate by mistake. In the evening, he suddenly foamed at the mouth. When the veterinarian''s visit is over, it''s already this meeting. It''s too late. Please tell Miss fan that I won''t go tonight."


    Wang Ke thought that it was not too far from the fan family to the farm. The fan family should send someone to tell fan Zihui.


    If fan Zihui didn''t know, there would be no follow-up.


    If fan Zihui knew and didn''t go by herself, she would not be reconciled. She might call again to invite him.


    As long as she calls again, Wang Ke will have a way to deal with her.


    After hanging up, Wang Ke changed her clothes and sat there waiting.


    The spies returned to the office.


    Gu Qingzhou has this thing in mind and hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    When they saw his wife, they reported the matter and conveyed Wang Ke''s thanks.


    "He knows the etiquette this time. He didn''t call me in the middle of the night to thank me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When the spies saw that it was over, they withdrew.


    It''s almost settled.


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "Kang Nuan has been worried about her father and doesn''t know what he wants to do. Now it''s clear. Should I call her?"


    However, this phone call is not a comfort to Kang Nuan.


    "Well, let her have a good sleep, too. There''s still a lot to worry about." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Instead of calling Kang Nuan, she called the police station.


    She said that this matter was also related to her and asked the police department to check it carefully.


    "Interrogate all night." "Give me a reply as soon as possible."


    Her words still work well in the police station.


    Another sleepless night.


    Wang Ke didn''t sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep either.


    Kanglian Festival didn''t sleep.


    Among the several people, Kanglian Festival is in the best mood and almost wants to sing a song.


    He waited for the caravan to send him good news.


    Wang Ke looked scary when he was gloomy. He was just a paper tiger. He didn''t have much ability or physical strength.


    It''s easy to lead Wang Ke into the trap!


    Kang Lianjie Qu tapped his fingers on the mahogany table and thought, "when Wang Ke is tied and asked where the treasure is, it''s better to kill people and kill people. Otherwise, he''ll let him go back. He told the Wang family the treasure, which is another hidden danger."


    Wang Ke kept this secret for so many years without telling anyone. It should be his turn to make a fortune on Kanglian Festival.


    With those treasures, what is the old man and his sister?


    He can do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t have to be manipulated by them for his monthly allowance anymore!


    He can even buy some arms to protect himself, or open up a foundation for himself, so as to teach the people of Taiyuan mansion to see the power of his second master Kang!


    "Wang Ke didn''t say the specific address when he drank so much wine last time. So what? It was mine in the end." Kanglian Festival thought.


    The more you think about Kanglian Festival, the more red you look. His heart beat a little hard.


    His heart is not very good.


    The Western doctor told him not to get too excited, otherwise he would be prone to stroke.


    If he is willing to be so excited tonight, he will not let himself be so happy for a while.


    "Second master, your phone." The maid came to call him.


    "Good, good!" Kanglian Festival got up and went to answer the phone in spring.


    When he climbed, he moved a little fast, which was uncomfortable, but he didn''t notice it.


    The call came from the horse gang.


    Kang Lian Jie held back the maid and asked on the phone, "has the matter been done? Has someone taken it to the place I said?"


    The second master thought, fortunately, he had been wearing the clothes he went out, and he could go over and torture Wang Ke immediately.


    He had made the plan to kill his mouth, and he didn''t care to expose himself in front of Wang Ke. Anyway, it was a dead man.


    "Someone took me to the police hall." The phone was very anxious, "Master Kang, you always think of a way to see how to get people out."


    "What?"


    Kanglian Festival doesn''t understand. He clearly asked them to take people to the place he designated. How did they take people to the police hall?


    "It was young master Wang who caught our men and sent them to the police station. The case has been reported." The second leader of the caravan said, "don''t worry, Master Kang. Since we have received your money, we will help you do it. We can''t do it this time, and next time..."


    Kang Lianjie was confused.


    They took so much money from him and didn''t do well. It''s good to say there''s a next time!


    Wang Ke suffered this loss and learned a lesson. It''s so easy to cheat next time!


    "Master Kang, this is not the time to argue with us." The second leader of the caravan restrained his panic. "The police hall usually doesn''t interrogate prisoners overnight. We have to get people out before dawn, or we''ll be in big trouble."


    Kanglian Festival almost blew up.


    He bought a murderous kidnapping, but finally asked him to get someone.


    But he must go fishing.


    If the horse gang gets into prison and recruits him out, his face will be ruined in his life.


    The Kang family also lost face.


    The old man doesn''t know how to punish him.


    Kanglian shivered.


    "I''ll find a way. But your horse Gang owes me this time." Kang Lianjie refused to suffer, "if you want me to help you hide it in front of your big brother, you''d better think about how to repay me!"


    The caravan has a way to get people from the police hall.


    However, because Kanglian festival had a drink friendship with the second leader of the caravan, the deal was negotiated between them in private.


    So now that something has happened, the second leader is also flustered. In turn, he has to find Kang Lianjie to catch people.


    After hanging up the phone, Kang Lianjie comforted himself: "it''s all right. Take the people out and give them to the second leader. The second leader will naturally deal with it well. I won''t be found at that time."


    The horseman''s mouth is also firm


    The treasure is there. The second leader owes him a favor and always wants to tie Wang Ke up. Don''t worry. After he handles this matter, he will slowly plot for the treasure.


    "Second master, are you going out so late?" The servant asked as he opened the door for him.


    "What do you want to do? Can you ask me?" Kang Lian''s neck turned red and kicked the servant who opened the gate.


    The servant was kicked to the ground by this kind foot, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly got up and opened the door.


    The gate creaked open and several people stood outside.


    They are military police.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''d better go back and have a rest." Kanglianjie turned and wanted to run.


    The military police stopped him and Lang said, "Master Kang and the sixth young master of the Wang family reported that someone wanted to kidnap him. We interrogated the prisoner immediately. They confessed that you were behind the scenes."


    Why is it interrogated immediately?


    Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be interrogated overnight?


    Kang Lianjie had only four words left in his mind, that is: the general trend is gone.


    He stared at the people in the police hall and couldn''t speak.


    The words "we have informed young master Wang Liu" were faintly heard in my ears.


    He is not afraid of exposure or being known by Wang Ke. He is just an attempted kidnapping. As long as he bites to death and doesn''t recognize him, he is the second master of the Kang family, they can''t do anything about themselves.


    However, since then, the treasure he got has disappeared!


    What has been planned before, buying a batch of arms, building a foundation industry, and the worship and praise of everyone in Taiyuan government, all of which have left him!


    No, this shouldn''t be his end!


    Kang Lianjie suddenly covered his chest tightly and twitched.


    Before the crowd reacted, he fell to the ground.


    The stunned servant looked at his gray face, tried his breath, and cried out in horror: "second master!"


    Under the great joy and sorrow of Kanglian Festival, he fainted to death.


    The military and police who came to take Kang Lianjie away were a little flustered.


    The leader looked at the Kang family members shouted by the servants, stepped back for two steps, and then stabilized his body: "we just took Master Kang back for questioning according to the rules. He fell down without even touching him."


    Master Kang is an old man. He feels little. When he wakes up, he knows about Kanglian Festival. He is both angry and surprised.


    He hit the ground hard with his crutch and asked with trembling lips, "what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    This is very angry.


    Kang Nuan''s brother and sister also ran over.


    Kang Yu looked at his father lying on the ground in shock, carefully tried to test his breath, and then shouted, "call the hospital."

 Chapter 1232

    After Lord Kang fell to the ground, he was unconscious.


    "Let''s drive by ourselves and take us to the hospital first." Kang Nuan reminds her brother.


    Kang Yu nodded.


    When the car came, Kang Yu took his father into the car, took his sister and drove away first.


    The rest of the Kang family were a little confused. They didn''t react until later. They called the servants to prepare the car and go to the hospital.


    It''s not even his son''s death, but it''s not even his son''s death.


    The pain made him have no energy to ask people.


    Only Kangzhi was calm. She asked several policemen, "what''s going on?"


    In order to get rid of their relationship, when Kang Zhi asked them, she didn''t hide anything. She almost kidnapped Wang Ke, the sixth young master of the Wang family. The mastermind behind the trial was Kang Lianjie.


    They said, "we really just came to ask the second master to go back to the police station for questioning!"


    Who knows Kanglian Festival is so easy to be scared out.


    If you are so timid, don''t do bad things, okay!


    "Evil son! Evil son!" Master Kang shivered with anger and asked, "why did he kidnap the sixth young master of the Wang family?"


    Wang Ke''s child, after becoming gloomy, doesn''t like to associate with others. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t get angry with Kang Lianjie.


    Kanglian Festival has so little pocket money every month. Why are you willing to take out your private house and ask someone to kidnap Wang Ke?


    "Maybe I have to ask the sixth young master of the Wang family." The military police said, "the three people caught only know that the second master ordered them to kidnap, but they don''t know why the second master kidnapped the sixth young master of the Wang family."


    "The master of the Wang family used to have a lot of friends with the second uncle. Maybe the second uncle is not the behind the scenes. Those three people just climb dirt casually?" Someone suddenly said such a sentence.


    "If it''s just dirt climbing, how can this evil son be scared like this when he hears that someone has recruited!" Master Kang''s airway.


    The people from the police station have sent a message to Wang Ke. The Wang family said they had to know that Kang Lianjie ordered people to kidnap Wang Ke.


    Their Kang family and Wang family are big families in Taiyuan Prefecture. They can''t fall out because of a Kang Lian Festival.


    Kangzhi took out the spirit of being the master of the country. On the one hand, she sent the police away with kind words, and on the other hand, she comforted Old Master Kang for fear that he would be angry.


    She is going to go out in person and apologize to the Wang family, so as not to ruin the relationship between the two families.


    "If you''re all right, go to the hospital. Tell me what happened to the second master." Kangzhi road.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard. At least Kangzhi mediated. Everyone took action step by step according to her arrangement.


    On Wang Ke''s side, the results of the review have indeed been obtained.


    He was a little sad: "it''s really uncle Kang!"


    It''s ridiculous. The man he regarded as his second uncle wanted to murder him for a few words after drinking!


    "It seems that I''m too naive. I should have believed Mrs. Si''s conjecture from the beginning." Wang Ke thought, "Mrs. Si has a clever plan. Since she came to Taiyuan house, there has been nothing wrong with her calculation."


    While admiring Gu Qingzhou, Wang Ke wondered, "why did the police station interrogate the prisoner all night?"


    According to the past practice, as long as there is no urgent case, the police will not try people overnight.


    "Someone said hello to the police station." The source revealed to Wang Ke, "I''m afraid that the behind the scenes culprits will mediate by means after getting the news, so we should close the case as soon as possible."


    As soon as Wang Ke heard this, he felt that the person who greeted him must be Mrs. Si.


    "Only she has such foresight that everything is arranged without leakage and does not give others the opportunity to exploit loopholes." Wang Ke thought.


    After delivering the person, Wang Ke no longer sat by the phone waiting. The interrogation results came out. Whether fan Zihui called him or not has no meaning.


    "Fourth uncle is the owner of the house. I need to tell fourth uncle about this. But it''s very late now." Wang Ke thought again.


    He is very tired.


    He is physically and mentally exhausted.


    "I have to have a good sleep and tell my fourth uncle about it tomorrow." He fell on the pillow.


    Moreover, he has to be prepared to face Kanglian Festival. He will ask him face to face tomorrow how he can live up to his call "second uncle Kang"!


    He fell asleep in a daze.


    He didn''t sleep long when someone came to pat his bedroom door.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Ke didn''t open her eyes and asked angrily.


    Outside was the maid''s voice: "master six, master four, please go to the meeting room."


    To the reception hall?


    Wang Ke took out his pocket watch in doubt and looked at the time. Then he was even more puzzled. In the middle of the night, he asked him to go to the living room!


    "The aunt of Kang''s family is coming." Said the maid outside.


    Wang Ke was completely awake.


    "Say I''ll be right over." Wang Ke got up and changed her clothes.


    Most of the Kang family already knew what Kanglian festival had done. They came to plead with him and asked him to promise to let Kanglian Festival go.


    Kang Lianjie is the second master of the Kang family. Although he doesn''t care, if he goes to prison for kidnapping, the Kang family won''t look good.


    "Shall I forgive him?" Wang Ke was unwilling.


    There are four things that he can forgive, and he has the final say.


    It''s too late now. If it were earlier, he could call the Secretary''s house and ask Mrs. Secretary what he should do in this case.


    Wang Ke went to the reception hall while thinking.


    Everyone''s face was not very good. Wang Ke saw his fourth uncle sitting there with a gloomy face. Aunt Kang''s eyes seemed to be a little red.


    "Fourth uncle." Wang Ke walked into the reception hall, first greeted Wang Youchuan and then called aunt Kangzhi.


    Wang Youchuan glanced at Wang Ke: "Xiao Liu, Kang Lianjie, he has a serious stroke, has been paralyzed and can''t speak."


    Wang Ke''s eyes widened. He never thought it would be such a situation.


    "That''s good." He said.


    Kang Lianjie was paralyzed, and his sins were offset. Wang Ke decided to forgive him.


    Kang Zhi looked at Wang Ke in surprise.


    Wang Ke''s words are really not pleasant to hear. However, at this moment, Wang Ke was already polite without swearing. How dare he ask for anything else?


    "I won''t go to see him." Wang Ke said again.


    Wang Youchuan is used to it. In order to alienate his relatives and friends, Wang Ke didn''t say less "honest words".


    Wang Youchuan has long been used to his "straight heart".


    Wang Ke looked at Wang Youchuan: "fourth uncle, I just got the interrogation result from the police station before. I thought it was too late today and I would tell fourth uncle about it tomorrow. Unexpectedly, fourth uncle knew it first.


    Fourth uncle, since second uncle Kang is paralyzed, I haven''t had a holiday with the Kang family. It''s up to you. I mean, just understand. "


    Wang Youchuan has his own plan in mind.


    He not only wanted the Kang family to pay a lot of blood, but also wanted the Kang family to owe the Wang family a favor, but also wanted to help his nephew seek justice.


    Wang Ke is the only child left in the second room of the Wang family.


    Wang Youchuan''s expression was unpredictable: "it was aunt Kang who came and said that I knew about it. Xiao Liu is the only child in the second room. Fortunately, he didn''t have an accident. If something happened to him, how can I afford my dead second brother and second sister-in-law?"


    Everyone is a smart man. As long as he doesn''t talk about it, the Kang family naturally knows how to compensate the Wang family.


    "The second brother acted like this. I didn''t have the face to come to the door." Kang Zhi''s ear root was a little hot. She hated Kang Lianjie in her heart. "This is my second brother''s fault. Our Kang family is sorry for your Wang family. Xiao Liu, my aunt wants to ask you, do you know why your second uncle kidnapped you?"


    With Kanglian''s temperament, he certainly didn''t tell others about the treasure.


    Now he can''t speak.


    A secret is always a secret.


    If they tell the treasure, they will ask where the treasure is. At that time, they will have to bring trouble to Mrs. Si.


    So he said, "that day, uncle Kang asked me to drink together. I was drunk. I remembered that I had a dream before. There was a cave in the dream. There were a lot of treasures hidden in the cave. I talked to Uncle Kang casually. Uncle Kang may be a real man."


    He pretended that the treasure was in his dream.


    "Because of this?" Wang Youchuan is deeply absurd.


    So did the rest of the Wang family.


    "I can''t think of anything else except this." Wang Ke said, "my second uncle Kang and I have no grievances for a long time. We have no enemies recently. If it''s not for money, I really want to know the use of Bai Kang''s second uncle kidnapping me."


    Kang Zhi blushed with shame.


    She knows. It could be this. Her second brother''s character, listening to the wind is rain, what can''t be done?


    Shame!


    After repeatedly apologizing to Wang Youchuan and Wang Ke, Kangzhi left the Wang family.


    Wang Youchuan asked Wang Ke, "Xiao Liu, how did you know Kang Lianjie was going to kidnap you?"


    "It''s Mrs. Si. She noticed clues. But I didn''t believe her when she told me, so she sent someone out of town with me." Wang Ke said.


    Mrs. Si saved him for the second time. He asked his fourth uncle to write down Mrs. Si''s kindness to him. If Mrs. Si has any difficulties in the future, the Wang family can help him.


    Wang Youchuan sighed, "you and Mrs. Si are a little destined."


    After Wang Cui''s affair, the Wang family once again owed Gu Qingzhou a favor.


    The snowball of human kindness is rolling bigger and bigger.


    How will it be returned in the future?


    This night, the chicken flies and the dog jumps, but everyone is smart. After the chicken flies and the dog jumps, the calm in the past is restored.


    Gu Qingzhou learned the news of Kanglian festival''s stroke and paralysis early the next morning.


    Wang Ke called her, thanked her again and again, and said he would come to her in person later.


    When Gu Qingzhou answered the phone, Cheng Yu was right next to him.


    Cheng Yu also knows about it.


    After hanging up, Cheng Yu smiled at Gu Qingzhou: "always busy for others, what have you become?"


    "I am enthusiastic and helpful." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Fart, you just want Wang''s steel." Cheng Yu turned his eyes. "The Wangs are very stingy. They already owe you a favor for the last time Wang Cui did it, and they didn''t say to take steel."

 Chapter 1233

    Cheng Yu is more angry than Gu Qingzhou.


    Instead, Gu Qingzhou came to comfort her.


    She said with a smile, "that''s because I didn''t take the initiative to mention it. Steel is too important. If I don''t mention it, they won''t mention it. So I want them to continue to owe me, and finally take the initiative to give me steel."


    The Wang family owes her a favor. If she asks the Wang family for steel, it''s not that she doesn''t want to come.


    But in this way, her relationship with the Wang family became a deal.


    She made friends with the Wang family and wanted a long-term friendship, not a buyout deal.


    Cheng Yu tut tut: "I''m really good at calculation."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to rub her tongue and said to her, "change your clothes and let''s go to the hospital to see Kanglian Festival."


    "What can I see?" Cheng Yu doesn''t want to go.


    "Not for him, but for Kang Yu and Kang Nuan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu has no choice.


    When they arrived at the hospital, there were many visitors. Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu were told that they could not visit today.


    In the next two or three days, Gu Qingzhou sent someone to the hospital. There were overcrowding outside the ward of kanglianjie.


    "Gu Qingzhou, can stroke be cured?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it depends."


    "What is the general situation?"


    "Patients and doctors." Gu Qingzhou said, "not every patient''s stroke can be cured, and not every doctor can be cured."


    "In most cases, is a stroke hopeless?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "But you are the best doctor in the world. You should be able to save him." Cheng Yu said again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded again.


    Cheng Yu was confused: "how can the Kang family put him in the hospital? Even if they hear that you have gone, they will not invite you according to the normal visiting order?"


    Other people don''t believe Gu Qingzhou. Why doesn''t the Kang family believe it?


    The stroke of Kanglian Festival becomes more and more serious.


    Why didn''t one of the Kang family come to take care of the boat?


    "This is their attitude." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Lianjie wants to kidnap Wang Ke, which is tantamount to breaking with the Wang family.


    Kang family is a financial family and Wang family is an industrial family. Once the two of them become enemies, the business community will be a big earthquake.


    If the Wang family doesn''t investigate, the Kang family should take an attitude.


    Maybe it''s best for the Kang family to be paralyzed in bed.


    He is finally going to stop his tossing.


    Even Kang Yu and Kang Nuan thought so, because they didn''t come to invite Gu Qingzhou.


    "... the Kang family knows the character of the second master best. Just like Kang Nuan, instead of worrying about her father''s trouble every day and their family being driven out, it''s better to let her father lie in bed.


    The Kang family has money, many servants and many supplements. It''s no problem to lie down for a few years on Kanglian Festival. In this way, everyone is good. " Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Master Kang is so hateful. Once he falls ill, he is besieged on all sides."


    "My family knows the bitter fruit best. Their choice must be the best." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "at this time, we will pretend to be stupid."


    Cheng Yu thought so.


    Therefore, during the period when Kang Lianjie was hospitalized, Gu Qingzhou never sent anyone to see it again.


    The Kang family, as she guessed, gave up the Kang Lian Festival, including Kang Yu and Kang Nuan''s brothers and sisters.


    No one came to attend to the boat.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the twelfth lunar month.


    "It''s almost the new year." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    On the first day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Qingzhou''s family welcomed a special guest.


    The arrival of the guest surprised Gu Qingzhou and scared Cheng Yu to death.


    A woman sat in the living room.


    Her hair was in a low bun, dignified and elegant, wearing a very ordinary black coat and her face was pure white.


    Her dress is very ordinary, but her temperament is high and graceful.


    Her appearance is another model of Cheng Yu - older but more elegant and noble.


    She is Mrs. Cheng.


    "Mom." Cheng Yu''s legs and feet were a little soft. "You... Why are you here?"


    Mrs. Cheng smiled.


    Her smile is not for Cheng Yu, but for Gu Qingzhou.


    She ignored Cheng Yu and only exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou: "Mrs. Si, it''s presumptuous to come uninvited."


    "It''s very kind of you." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "are you from Yunnan?"


    Mrs. Cheng nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile, "who came to pick up Cheng Yu for the new year?"


    Cheng Furen: "Mrs. Si, you know what it''s like to be a mother. If ah Yu were half as smart as you, I wouldn''t have come all the way to find her."


    Cheng Yu''s hair is going to stand up.


    Her mother really came to pick her up.


    After the polite words were finished, Cheng Yu brought tea to Mrs. Cheng and whispered, "Mom."


    Mrs. Cheng snorted, took the tea, and her eyes fell on her: "how are you doing these days? What''s wrong with your neck?"


    Cheng Yu quickly pulled his collar.


    She doesn''t really want to talk about it.


    "Mom, I''m fine here." Cheng Yu said, "if you''re okay, stay a few more days. I''ll entertain you."


    "You''re at a friend''s house. Please take care of you, Mrs. Si. Of course you''re very good." Cheng Fu is humane.


    Cheng Yu''s legs and stomach began to turn.


    She''s divorced. She should act like an adult and talk to her mother on an equal footing.


    She has alimony in divorce. She doesn''t rely on Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to support her, let alone the Cheng family.


    But her mother suppressed her everywhere.


    If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have run away.


    In front of Mrs. Cheng, Mr. Cheng Yu always felt that he was still a child. If he didn''t listen to his mother''s orders, he would make a big mistake.


    "Mom, I''m the companion of the boat. How can she take care of me?" Cheng Yu smiled.


    Mrs. Cheng is always gentle.


    Cheng Yu is not confident enough.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou understood why Cheng Yu came back.


    Cheng Yu is not Mrs. Cheng''s opponent at all, let alone in Yunnan. Mrs. Cheng has other helpers.


    "How about Shanxi food?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile.


    Cheng Fu is very humane.


    After a while, the meal came up.


    Gu Qingzhou said as much as possible so that Mrs. Cheng could not spare time to teach Cheng Yu a lesson.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou arranged a guest room.


    Mrs. Cheng said, "don''t bother, Mrs. Si. I''ve booked a hotel."


    Cheng Qingse is busy.


    She didn''t want to take care of the boat to keep her mother.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    Everyone has their own habits. It''s more comfortable to live in a hotel.


    After dinner, Mrs. Cheng is going to stay in a hotel.


    "Ah Yu, you go with your mother." Cheng Fu is humane.


    Before getting on the bus, Cheng Yu said with his mouth: "help."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    That day, Cheng Yu didn''t come back until late at night.


    She came directly to Gu Qingzhou. She seemed to have lost her strength and was very tired.


    "Gu Qingzhou, I still don''t understand my mother''s intention. I listen to her meaning, I want to take me home. But something''s wrong." Cheng Yudao.


    She still knows her mother.


    Mrs. Cheng has something to say. There is a needle in it.


    Cheng Yu was badly hurt and still didn''t understand her mother''s purpose. The whole person was a little flustered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not very sure."


    "You say, you say, both are OK." Cheng Yu is busy.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and told Cheng Yu, "last time we went back to Nanjing to see Abba, your brother sent a telegram to Si Xingyao..."


    "Oh, about zhuomozhi?" Cheng Yu suddenly realized.


    She never thought that her mother came to see her son-in-law.


    She was shocked.


    She didn''t want to marry dromochi.


    Especially Zhuo Mozhi hurt Takahashi Xun and her neck. She hasn''t seen him for many days.


    Cheng Yu secretly went to see Gao Qiao Xun. She didn''t dare to tell Gu Qingzhou about it.


    Of course, she didn''t tell Takahashi Xun.


    When she heard about Takahashi Xun''s rest, she looked at him without trace in the corridor of the hospital.


    Takahashi Xun didn''t notice her.


    She wants to see the injury of Takahashi Xun.


    Seeing that he is really all right, Cheng Yu is relieved.


    "I have to go!" Cheng Yu hurriedly said, "my mother is like you, Gu Qingzhou. When my father was killed, she took my little brother all the way to Taiyuan mansion. There are so many people in Yunnan, but she didn''t catch her, which shows her cunning.


    She really wants to clean me up, and I''m finished. No one in my family has supported me since my father died. I can''t fight my mother. "


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed her.


    Let her sit down and Gu Qingzhou said, "you ran away. How can I explain to your mother?"


    "I don''t care."


    "Listen to me and I''ll help you." Gu Qingzhou said, "no matter what, I will stand on your side. Don''t be impatient."


    Cheng Yu calmed down slowly.


    She tossed about all night without sleep.


    At more than three in the morning, someone knocked at the door. Gu Qingzhou thought it was Cheng Yu and was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    These days, she is always woken up in the middle of the night.


    Unexpectedly, she just opened the door and hugged her tightly with her tall body in the cold wind.


    The smell of him is so familiar.


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou was happy and put his arms around his neck on tiptoe.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s a surprise."


    She got up attentively, poured hot water to wash her face, and called the servant to make a fire in the kitchen and cook something for her.


    The secretary was a little hungry, so he let Gu Qingzhou take care of him.


    "Why are you here today? I thought you were going to the end of the month." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the Department of military affairs will be very busy.


    Si Xingpeng washed his face, took off his military uniform and prepared to change.


    Naked, he opened his wardrobe to look for his pajamas and said to Gu Qingzhou, "it''s Cheng Yu. He sent a telegram saying that his mother came to Taiyuan house and asked me to entertain her."


    Gu Qingzhou knows.


    Mrs. Cheng came with a purpose this time.


    "What did Cheng Yu say?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "does Mrs. Cheng have to take Cheng Yu?"


    "No." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "she came to see Zhuo Mozhi. In fact, marshal Zhuo invited her to go north. Otherwise, why do you think Cheng Pei asked me to come back quickly?"


    Gu Qingzhou knew clearly: "are you going to accompany Mrs. Cheng to Zhuo''s house?"


    Gu Qingzhou also understood why Mrs. Cheng settled in Taiyuan first.


    She''s waiting for the company.


    The Zhuo family is pushing this forward.


    Zhuo Dashuai invited Mrs. Cheng to visit his son and made a marriage several years ago.


    Si Xingyu is a middleman.


    The alliance between two warlord families cannot be a simple marriage of children. There are too many issues to be discussed in the middle. Without an intermediary to mediate, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach an agreement.


    "Cheng Yu is doomed." Gu Qingzhou said, "she''s finished."


    Si Xingyu can''t feel it.


    He said with a smile, "she always wants to get married, and she doesn''t intend to live her life. Since it''s sooner or later, she can''t escape."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Cheng Yu also stayed up all night.


    She went to the rice shop across the street all night, knocked on the door and went to the second floor. She found that Zhuo Mozhi was not there.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s room is very simple, but it is clean and tidy. Even the bedding is stacked meticulously.


    But he wasn''t there.


    The waiter at the rice shop told Cheng Yu, "Zhuo Shaoshuai has returned to Peiping and left in the morning. He said he will come back tomorrow. Why don''t you come back at dawn?"


    Cheng Yu couldn''t, so he had to go back first.

 Chapter 1234

    The Secretary arrived in the early morning and was not sleepy.


    He rubbed the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou is also completely awake.


    After tossing Gu Qingzhou twice, he was willing to lie down and talk to Gu Qingzhou quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou was sore and soft all over. He gently rubbed her back to relieve fatigue.


    "After you left, I went back to Yuecheng again." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little nervous: "did you find my elder brother?"


    Si Xingpei knocked on her forehead: "are you confused? Your elder brother is in Nanjing. Where can I find him? I went back to see yuzao."


    "Oh, why do you suddenly want to see yuzao?"


    The secretary was silent.


    He seems hard to say.


    A moment later, he made up the reason: "I just miss yuzao very much. She is our first child, but she can''t see us several times a year."


    Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to him.


    He didn''t want to mention it, so Gu Qingzhou didn''t force him.


    The couple always have an unspoken tacit understanding and full trust.


    Gu Qingzhou guessed: "he probably thought of Fangfei..."


    When the supervisor took Fangfei to the barracks, Fangfei was only two years old.


    From then on, Si Xingpei often had to take care of her, both as a father and a mother, and took care of Fangfei for two years.


    After Fangfei died, he couldn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about the pain in his heart, because Gu Qingzhou received a threat from Fangfei.


    These things will bring him down at midnight.


    Gu Qingzhou loved him and snuggled up in his arms.


    After dawn, Gu Qingzhou took a nap.


    The Secretary got up and asked the servant to prepare breakfast. Then he woke up Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu has come.


    She and Si Xingyu are talking in the living room.


    "... since you want an alliance, why doesn''t my brother come by himself?" Cheng Yu said, "I can''t afford such a heavy burden."


    Si Xingyu said, "you have provoked Zhuo Mo Zhi by yourself."


    Cheng Yu frowned.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou for help, but Si Xingpeng shook his head and motioned Gu Qingzhou not to participate.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored Cheng Yu''s hint and sat quietly next to him for breakfast.


    "Are we going to Peiping now?" Cheng Yudao.


    "Yes, I''ll leave later." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu suddenly pointed to Gu Qingzhou: "let Gu Qingzhou follow. I feel more at ease when she is present."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that your mother and I have betrayed you together?"


    "You dare!"


    "Then I''ll show my attitude first. I won''t betray you, but I''ll never help you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes and said, "at a critical time, all friends can''t be trusted."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    After breakfast, they went to the hotel where Mrs. Cheng stayed.


    Sure enough, in the hotel, in addition to Mrs. Cheng, there were more than 20 entourages she brought. Among them are adjutants, division commanders and staff officers.


    They came prepared.


    Cheng Yu''s legs are softer.


    "I won''t go?" Cheng Yu said, "isn''t the man looking at the woman? Why, we seem to be taking the initiative. It''s too modest."


    "Nothing to look at. Marshal Zhuo invited me. The old lady of the Zhuo family is about to celebrate her birthday. What''s wrong with me?" Asked Mrs. Cheng.


    Zhuo Dashuai is a powerful person. This arrangement is naturally watertight.


    Cheng Yu is no match at all.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu looked at each other.


    When the plane left, Mrs. Cheng didn''t talk to Cheng Yu much all the way.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were in the front row, but they kept talking about trivial things.


    Cheng Yu moved to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... Gu Qingzhou, stay with me later." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back.


    Mrs. Cheng closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, looking soft and quiet.


    "I don''t think so. I have to accompany your mother to Zhuo''s house." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve seen the old lady of the Zhuo family sick. It''s impolite not to visit."


    "What shall I do?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "wait and see what happens."


    This sentence is like telling Cheng Yu: just wait for death.


    Cheng Yu was impatient: "are you responsible for ordering?"


    "Why should my wife be responsible for you?" the Secretary glanced with cold eyes


    Cheng Yu was blocked and speechless.


    Gu Qingzhou''s ears are finally clean.


    The plane arrived in Peiping.


    After getting off the plane, Mrs. Cheng said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, I heard you have some friendship with the Zhuo family. How about you make a recommendation for me?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "naturally, I''m going to see the old lady, too."


    Mrs. Cheng said to Cheng Yu again, "ah Yu, go to the hotel and book a room and prepare meals for me."


    Cheng Yu tried to stop: "Mom..."


    Mrs. Cheng is neither salty nor light: "be obedient."


    Cheng Yu immediately kept silent, but kept winking at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored her.


    Cheng Yu only felt besieged on all sides, and his heart was Wan and could not lift up his anger.


    After Cheng Yu and his wife left, Si Xingpei, Gu Qingzhou and Mrs. Cheng did not move and waited in the wasteland where the plane was temporarily parked.


    On the day of the twelfth lunar month, it was cold everywhere, even in the car.


    Gu Qingzhou sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    From time to time, Si Xingyu stretched out his hand to warm his wife''s hand.


    Mrs. Cheng said nothing.


    He telegraphed them the place of departure.


    Sure enough, a car came in twenty minutes.


    A total of seven or eight cars came.


    Four bodyguards stood on both sides of the beginning, with strict protection.


    "Marshal Zhuo came in person." Si Xingdao.


    Mrs. Cheng straightened her shawl, with a meaningful, elegant and friendly smile on her face.


    Her gestures and gestures are somewhat luxurious and graceful.


    Si Xingpei and others got out of the car.


    Zhuo dashai''s side, Zhuo Mozhi opened the door for him.


    The two sides officially met. Marshal Zhuo respectfully and politely said to Mrs. Cheng, "nice to meet you, madam."


    "You''re welcome, marshal Zhuo." Mrs. Cheng smiled.


    After a greeting, marshal Zhuo waited hard all the way again and again.


    Mrs. Cheng''s vision is always in the face of commander Zhuo, and Yu Guang is not biased towards Zhuo Mozhi.


    Both Zhuo dashai and Zhuo Mozhi know that Mrs. Cheng is afraid to be difficult to deal with.


    "Madam, this is Xiaoyun, the son of a dog." Marshal Zhuo is finally free to introduce Zhuo Mozhi.


    He mentioned Zhuo Mozhi''s handwriting.


    Zhuo Mozhi recently returned to Beijing and paid special attention to his name.


    He used to call him "Little Five" and "no stop". He doesn''t care. This time, he carefully told Zhuo Dashuai that he was an adult and should be called calligraphy to show his respect.


    Zhuo Dashuai didn''t know what his son''s handwriting was or who gave it.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "it was given by his uncle when he was in Huizhou. It''s called Xiaoyun."


    Uncle and grandfather are the elders most respected by Marshal Zhuo, just like his father, and his old man has died.


    There was no test on this matter, and commander Zhuo didn''t study it deeply, so he agreed with the word "Xiaoyun".


    "Zhilan Yushu is really handsome." Mrs. Cheng praised.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "Madam Xie."


    Enough greetings on both sides. Get in the car respectively.


    The driver of the company was Mrs. Cheng, and the Zhuo family''s car returned as it was.


    "Madam, what do you think of dromochi?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Fu Humanitarianism: "he looks ambitious."


    In other words, Mrs. Cheng suspected that Zhuo Mozhi had an impure intention at the beginning.

 Chapter 1235

    Gu Qingzhou helped make a round.


    "It''s not a bad thing for men to be ambitious." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "especially the Zhuo family. If you have ambition, you won''t be reduced to a dandy."


    Mrs. Cheng nodded slightly: "yes, he is right."


    The car arrived at Zhuo Dashuai mansion.


    Mrs. Cheng also met the old lady of the Zhuo family.


    The old lady is very kind and hale and hearty. Mrs. Cheng is neither too enthusiastic nor cold. It''s just right and reassuring.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded secretly.


    After dinner, Mrs. Cheng found Zhuo Mozhi alone.


    "Master Zhuo, I have only one word to ask you." Cheng Fu is humane.


    Mrs. Cheng met Zhuo Mozhi alone.


    She asked Zhuo Mozhi, "did you know that ah Yu was married?"


    Zhuo Mozhi was calm and steady in front of Mrs. Cheng. He was only respectful and not afraid.


    He said truthfully, "I know. I know all about ah Yu."


    "Did your father and grandmother know?" Mrs. Cheng asked again.


    "I know."


    Zhuo Mozhi reported this matter to commander Zhuo when he came back a few months ago.


    If not, why should the Cheng family marry their good daughter to Zhuo dashai''s concubine?


    Although heroes, regardless of their origin, are really more noble than their blood. The Cheng family was originally more noble than the Zhuo family, which is recognized by the Zhuo family.


    Zhuo Mozhi is the son of a concubine again.


    Cheng Yu was married and had no children. Marshal Zhuo and the old lady talked about it in private and had no objection.


    When a man marries a wife, he marries a worthy couple and marries a connection of interests.


    As for the rest, if Zhuo Mozhi is not satisfied, he can make up for it on the concubines in the future.


    "Regardless of family background, do you want to marry ah Yu?" Mrs. Cheng asked again.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s eyes are like an ancient well without waves. They are particularly calm and even cold. They don''t look like a young man at all.


    He seems to be only twenty.


    "Will love her, but will not consider marriage." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded.


    That night, the Zhuo family arranged a meeting. Mrs. Cheng watched the play at the Zhuo family and didn''t go to the hotel until 10 p.m.


    Zhuo Mozhi sent her in person.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu also walked together.


    After arriving at the hotel, Zhuo Mozhi went to see Cheng Yu. After hurting Cheng Yu last time, they haven''t seen each other for many days, and Cheng Yu is also thinking of breaking up.


    Si Xingpei inquired with Mrs. Cheng.


    "What do you think?" The Secretary asked.


    He is responsible for being an intermediary. He needs to understand the meaning of the Zhuo family and the Cheng family, take into account the requirements of both families, and make the marriage as happy as possible.


    Cheng Fu Humanitarianism: "yes, it''s good that the Zhuo family knows what they''re doing. If Xiaoyun and the Zhuo family are naive, it''s not easy to do a political marriage.


    Since they know it''s an alliance of interests, it''s not bad. You also know the current situation. Multiple allies are good for Yunnan. "


    The Secretary nodded.


    Based solely on politics, Si Xingpei also hopes that Cheng Pei will have more helpers.


    Cheng Pei is the reserve force of Si Xingpei. Whenever, Cheng Pei will do his best to help Si Xingpei.


    The Zhuo family has become the in laws of the Cheng family, and may be the alliance of the Department of industry and great cause in the future.


    "Marshal Zhuo talked to me. He wants to finish it early." The Secretary said, "since you are also satisfied, how can I reply to him?"


    Mrs. Cheng suddenly said, "no hurry."


    "Not in a hurry?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "you''ve come all the way here. Why are you suddenly in no hurry?"


    "I came to talk about my sincerity." Cheng Fu humanitarianism, "we still need opportunities if we can talk about it."


    Mrs Cheng is a wily politician.


    Political negotiations can never be finalized in a few words.


    Now, Mrs. Cheng hasn''t got the most favorable conditions yet. She won''t easily agree.


    She came to make a start for it.


    As for when we can succeed, we need the efforts of both sides and the intermediary of Si Xingyu.


    "Master, you should know what I mean." Cheng Fu is humane.


    The Secretary smiled cunningly, "don''t worry, I''m naturally on the side of the Cheng family."


    After knowing this, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went back to their own room to sleep.


    Cheng Yu also prepared guest rooms for them.


    Si Xingpeng took a bath and saw Gu Qingzhou sitting in bed reading a magazine. He suddenly smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    Si Xingpei leaned over and kissed her on the lips. "When I saw Mrs. Cheng, I thought she looked like you 20 years later. Marshal Zhuo was full of praise for her. I was like, my canoe must be better in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou hit him.


    "It''s not serious." She said with a smile, "Mrs. Cheng is very powerful. I''m afraid she''s not as good as her."


    "Don''t be modest." Si Xingpei said, "I heard that when Mrs. Cheng was young, she was as famous as you in Yunnan.


    Her marriage with Cheng dujun was still talked about. It''s also a legend. "


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou put down the book. "What does it look like?"


    The Secretary yawned.


    He is very tired today.


    "What I know is not very detailed, but I''ve heard of some magnificent deeds. I''m too tired today. I''ll tell you next time." "I''ll ask for more information and tell you a complete story," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After they slept here, Zhuo Mozhi didn''t leave yet.


    Zhuo Mozhi and Cheng Yu sat in the restaurant downstairs and ordered a midnight snack.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t speak, just eats.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "grandma also asked about you. Last time you went to our house, grandma didn''t look at you carefully. At that time, she was not in good health."


    The last time they went, the old lady took care of Gu Qingzhou and ignored Cheng Yu.


    Since then, Cheng Yu has never been to Zhuo''s house.


    Mrs. Cheng went to talk about something important today. She was afraid that Cheng Yu would get in the way, so she didn''t take her.


    "Oh." Cheng Yu said, "next time I''ll visit her."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "don''t do it again. How about tomorrow morning?"


    Cheng Yu sighed.


    "Zhuo Mozhi, don''t think it''s settled. You can''t tell my mother''s attitude from her appearance." Cheng Yu said, "wait for next time."


    She didn''t quite agree with their marriage.


    The apparent joy of Mrs. Cheng may not be true. Cheng Yu knows this best.


    Don''t try to pry into her mother''s attitude.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t want to get married again.


    She looked for Zhuo Mozhi out of a nameless loneliness and appreciation for young men.


    Later, I stuck with him to resist Takahashi Xun''s invasion of her soul. Xun wants to be on the high bridge, but she doesn''t want to be on the high bridge completely.


    This is the value of zhuomozhi.


    He is far from the point of talking about marriage.


    Besides, Cheng Yu was so angry that he hurt Takahashi Xun because he was jealous.


    This anger has not disappeared.


    "No matter what Mrs. Cheng''s attitude is, I think this matter can have a good result." Zhuo Mozhi stretched out his hand and held her. "Ah Yu, I''m sorry about last time."


    Cheng Yu has no words.


    Zhuo Mozhi said again, "how about when I go back to Taiyuan mansion and apologize to Takahashi Xun?"


    Cheng Yu thought.


    unnecessary.


    To apologize again is nothing more than to make Takahashi Xun sad again. Moreover, the matter has also been determined. At that time, the Japanese will not let Zhuo Mozhi go.


    There''s no need to make so much trouble.


    Takahashi Xun has been injured. If he apologizes again, his scar will not recover.


    "No." Cheng Yudao.


    After supper, Zhuo Mozhi wants to send Cheng Yu upstairs.


    He refused to leave Cheng Yu''s room.

 Chapter 1236

    Cheng Yu understands Zhuo Mozhi''s intention.


    She''s just unhappy.


    Cheng Yu had something to talk to her mother. He was very tolerant and didn''t drive Zhuo Mozhi away: "please help yourself."


    She went to her mother''s side.


    She thought that when she came back, Zhuo Mozhi left to avoid embarrassment.


    Mrs. Cheng hasn''t slept yet.


    She is translating the telegram herself.


    The telegram was sent by Cheng Yu, who was very concerned about Mrs. Cheng''s safety and the progress of the matter.


    "Mom, can you let me go?" Cheng Yu said, "I don''t want to marry Zhuo Mozhi. He is so much younger than me and unreliable."


    Cheng Fu Humanitarianism: "when you married someone ten years older than you, was it reliable in the end?"


    "Mom, how can you easily poke my scar?" Cheng Yu plans to sell miserably.


    Mrs. Cheng''s expression didn''t move: "your heart is wide. I can''t hurt you."


    Cheng Yu''s plan failed. He got up and came up to Mrs. Cheng and took her by the arm: "Mom, can you go back? Don''t make it so embarrassing."


    "Did you find Zhuo Xiaoyun yourself?"


    Cheng Yu is silent.


    "Since you started, why don''t you think about how to end?" Mrs. Cheng said faintly, "you should be responsible for everything at any time.


    Your mother taught you when you were very young. Have you forgotten? "


    Cheng Yu muttered a sentence and didn''t forget it.


    "Then tell me." Cheng Fu is humane.


    Cheng Yu said reluctantly, "to be born in the world, you should be a person first, and then a woman. To be a man, you need to have responsibility, understand the great righteousness, put family first and country first."


    Mrs. Cheng said softly.


    Cheng Yu understood.


    She was very discouraged and very depressed.


    She wants Gu Qingzhou to give her an idea, but she also knows that Si Xingyu is now on the same line as Cheng''s family.


    He opened his mouth and begged Gu Qingzhou. If Gu Qingzhou agreed, he betrayed his husband; If you don''t promise, you''ll betray your friends.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t want Gu Qingzhou to be so embarrassed.


    She seldom considered whether she had embarrassed others, only whether she had embarrassed Gu Qingzhou.


    She returned to the room with a full of depression.


    Zhuo Mozhi is still there.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t want to say anything.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t speak, so he hugged her and kissed her fiercely.


    Cheng Yu resisted twice, to no avail.


    Her heart is really depressed, and Zhuo Mo Zhi''s enthusiasm can make her forget her troubles for the time being.


    She responded to him.


    After Zhuo Mozhi finished, he got up, kissed Cheng Yu on the forehead and left.


    Cheng Yu fell asleep in extreme fatigue and had no time to think about anything else.


    The previous fear was forgotten by her.


    The next day, Mrs. Cheng met with Marshal Zhuo again.


    This time, instead of letting Gu Qingzhou go, she took her own staff and Secretary Xingyu.


    It was almost said. Mrs. Cheng didn''t say anything. She took a plane that night and went directly back to Yunnan.


    After she left, Gu Qingzhou and others also took the plane of Si Xingpei and returned to Taiyuan government.


    The trip to Peiping kicked off the alliance between Zhuo and Cheng.


    "Forget it, let them." Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou, "always get married."


    In this way, she had a bottom in her heart.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly.


    After returning to Taiyuan mansion, the weather became colder. Gu Qingzhou dared not go out at leisure.


    The Ye family still hasn''t heard from ye Shan.


    Ye charming often comes to see Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been in a good mood lately. When asked about the reason, she only said that she was about to marry, the second sister disappeared, and her father had close contacts with Fang Youran.


    In short, nothing goes well.


    Gu Qingzhou is not going well, but she is as optimistic as possible.


    "Let''s go out to the movies tomorrow and have some good food." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Yun agreed.


    As a result, the next day, I made an appointment to go out at 11 o''clock. Gu Qingzhou didn''t see ye charming until 12:30.


    She can make a phone call.


    "Ah Yun never feels uncomfortable about the appointment. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    The two families were so close that Gu Qingzhou decided to go to ye dujun''s house in person.


    The sun was bright and warm at noon, making her head and face warm.


    She went all the way to Ye''s house.


    Everyone in the military governor''s office knows Gu Qingzhou.


    "I came to see miss three." She said to the adjutant at the door.


    The adjutant saluted respectfully.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t need to be informed. He walked in unimpeded all the way.


    Who knows, as soon as I came to Ye Wa''s yard, I heard Ye Wa''s excited voice, vaguely accompanied by sobbing.


    Gu Qingzhou was worried and strode towards the room, and ye charming''s voice became clearer.


    "He can''t be so rash. Why can''t you check it? Don''t you like him very much?" Leaf charming cries heavily, "just let him go! You can''t be so unreasonable!"


    Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps surprised her. Ye charming has always had a good temper. Who is she arguing with?


    In the governor''s house, ye charming, like Ye governor''s eyes, is Ye governor''s favorite third daughter. Who dares to argue with Ye charming?


    Ye Shan is not at home again.


    Is it the eldest Miss Ye Yan back?


    Just wondering, Gu Qingzhou heard ye dujun''s voice.


    "Ye charming, this is a military and political event. Don''t talk too much. The military law is ruthless, and I can''t let him go!" Ye dujun''s voice is more serious than ever, and the title of Ye charming is also strange.


    Call ye charming directly!


    Who won''t be spared?


    Gu Qingzhou felt more puzzled after hearing this.


    It sounds as if ye Wa is pleading for someone, but who is this person that can make their father and daughter quarrel?


    Gu Qingzhou had a good relationship with them and didn''t have so many taboos, so he took a few steps forward to persuade them.


    Ye dujun and ye Wu have seen Gu Qingzhou.


    Leaf charming red eyes: "teacher, you''re here."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "how did you quarrel?"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t inquire about it!" Ye dujun was very upset. He also rushed at Gu Qingzhou. He turned his head and warned Ye charming in his eyes, "listen clearly. Don''t meddle in military affairs, otherwise my family law and military law will not spare you."


    Gu Qingzhou heard ye dujun talking to Ye charming for the first time.


    He loves Ye charming most.


    After that, governor Ye was angry and coaxed to leave.


    Before leaving, he said to Ye charming, "remember?"


    Leaf charming stem swallowed and promised: "I know."


    Only then did ye dujun go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou comforted Ye charming with a soft voice, and called the servant to fetch hot water and wipe her face.


    "I''m too anxious to cry. It doesn''t make sense if my father doesn''t get oil and salt." Leaf charming shook her head and sat down opposite Gu Qingzhou. She was very depressed. "Teacher, why do you ask me? Didn''t you just hear it?"


    "I just listened to those two sentences. I only know that you quarrel for one person, but I don''t know why you quarrel and who that person is." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve never seen you quarrel with people like this, especially with governor Ye."


    "Teacher, don''t ask." Leaf charming thought of her father''s warning before leaving. She stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, "what about military and political affairs? How can we say more?"


    Gu Qingzhou also heard what ye dujun said.


    She sighed.


    You can''t ask more. Ye charming said that she wanted to be alone. Gu Qingzhou left first.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "do you know what happened in governor Ye''s barracks?"

 Chapter 1237

    Si Xingpei often works in Taiyuan mansion, and is familiar with the generals and generals in ye dujun''s army.


    He knows everything in the army as long as it doesn''t involve secrets.


    Ye Yun has heard about it. It must not be a secret.


    Sure enough, Si Xingpei said with a smile, "I know. Did you hear from ye Yun?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s one of the superfluous sons-in-law selected by governor ye before. His name is Gu Nan Xiang, the sharpshooter." Si Xingpei said, "he ran away. Governor Ye is catching him. Once caught, he will probably be shot."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Ye dujun is still good. Ye charming has always felt sorry for Su Peng and Gu Nan oak.


    Ye charming''s breach of appointment made them both a little embarrassed, so she tried her best to make up for it.


    Last time she interceded for Su Peng, this time she interceded for Gunan oak.


    Leaf Charm wants to live in peace of mind.


    If it''s an ordinary thing, ye charming probably won''t care, but how can she be rash when it comes to life and death?


    "Why did he run away?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The secretary was about to explain when the servant said Miss Ye San was coming.


    Leaf charming wants to be pure alone, but she can''t calm down.


    She felt guilty because she didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou. She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou would be angry and thought she had been separated from her.


    Ye charming is very sensitive. She always thinks a lot.


    Especially for Gu Qingzhou.


    "You go and be busy first. I''ll persuade ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei turned and went to the study.


    After ye Wu sat down, she was in a low mood.


    "Teacher, Gunan oak has become a deserter. My father is going to catch him and kill him." She made a lot of sense this time and said so.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I just heard what Si Xingyu said. I can''t believe it."


    "Teacher, how could this happen?" Leaf charming''s voice was full of waves, as if she was ready to cry at any time. "I don''t believe that Gunan oak will be a deserter. There must be something else. But my father was sure."


    Ye charming believed in the character of Gu Nan oak and felt guilty about Gu Nan oak in her heart, so she quarreled with ye dujun for the first time because of Gu Nan oak.


    She has always been submissive.


    Ye dujun''s attitude was also strange in this quarrel. Instead of letting go, he showed unprecedented severity.


    He loves Ye Feng the most. For the first time, Ye Feng quarreled with him. It can''t be in exchange for such a result.


    "You begged the governor?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Well, please don''t catch Gunan oak." Ye said, "Gunan oak left the army, and my father''s order has been issued.


    No one in the Army knows, no one knows, deserting soldiers is a violation of military law. Gu Nan oak has become a deserter. If he is caught back, he will be in danger. "


    "Have you ever asked governor Ye why Gunan oak ran away?" Gu Qingzhou asked Ye charming.


    A soldier who wants to escape is either because his pay is too low, or because the army is too hard, or because he has a conflict with others.


    Gunan oak was chosen by Ye dujun as his preparatory son-in-law before, which means he is a promising young man.


    Well, why did he give up his future and want to be a deserter?


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye wa firmly believes that Gunan oak can''t be a deserter.


    "I asked." Speaking of this, ye charming''s mood was even lower, "but my father refused to say. He said it was a military and political event, and I shouldn''t inquire."


    Ye charming only listened to the staff and adjutant say that Gu Nan oak escaped, but she didn''t know why.


    She went to ye dujun.


    Ye dujun was furious, and ye charming cried angrily. Instead, the reason was not asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was thinking, "do you want to call Si Xingpeng to ask again? He knows."


    Gu Qingzhou would have known if ye Wuqi hadn''t come just now.


    "Teacher." Leaf charming looked at Gu Qingzhou and wanted to find support. "There must be a ghost in it, otherwise my father wouldn''t buckle such a big hat for me to stop me from asking!"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She recognized Ye''s words.


    "Teacher, what should I do now?" Leaf charm is worried, "my father doesn''t listen to me and won''t let go of the ancient South oak. The ancient South oak will be found by my father''s people one day."


    After a pause, ye said again, "teacher, I''m not in love with Gu Nan oak, but I''m ashamed of him. I promised my father to recruit a son-in-law, so he and Su Peng appeared in front of everyone.


    For them, my loss of appointment is the root cause of their face loss. Unlike Su Peng, Gu Nan oak has a heart for me. "


    Of course Gu Qingzhou understands.


    Leaf Charm wants Gu Nan oak to get married and have children smoothly, so she has no sense of guilt.


    "Then let''s find Gunan oak before governor ye and find out what''s going on." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming felt guilty about Gu Nan oak. If she failed to save him this time, she was afraid that Gu Nan oak would become a knot for ye charming.


    If her mind is too heavy, ye charming will fall back into her previous mood and make her incompatible with the whole world.


    That''s not a normal state of mind.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words calmed Ye charming''s flustered heart.


    She knows her teacher best.


    As long as the teacher intervenes in this matter, Gunan oak will be safe and sound.


    "You''ve had contact with Gunan oak. Think about where he might go." Gu Qingzhou said, "Taiyuan mansion is the territory of the governor. The people under the governor are too familiar with Taiyuan mansion.


    It''s just that Gu Nanxiang left Taiyuan mansion. If he didn''t leave Taiyuan mansion, he must find a familiar place to hide, so that he can deal with his captors. "


    Leaf charm and ancient South oak are not so familiar.


    However, Gunan oak wrote to her several times.


    Ye Wan didn''t return, but Gu Nan oak handed in his homework and wrote it once a period of time.


    The letters are all about his daily life.


    Those letters were thrown away by Ye charming after reading them and were not saved.


    "There are so many places." "I''ll write it down and let''s analyze it one by one," said Ye


    Leaf charming said, went to get paper and pen.


    She racked her brains to write a few places. She really couldn''t think of it, so she put down her pen. Gu Qingzhou didn''t look at it, so he put the paper away.


    At the moment, she has forgotten to ask why Gunan oak escaped.


    She just wants to find him first.


    Hide him and plead with his father.


    Gunan oak can''t avoid forever. Only by solving problems can he be truly free.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the paper: "instead of wasting time to analyze, it''s better to let people look for it everywhere. The people in charge of Xingyu will look for it and promise not to disturb governor Ye."


    There are only five or six places in total. The people in charge of business can act separately. If you are lucky, you can find people today.


    "It all depends on the teacher." Leaf Charm said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and went to find Si Xingpei.


    Ye Wu plans to go home first.


    Gu Qingzhou told her, "don''t worry too much. Don''t quarrel with the governor. It''s serious to find Gunan oak quickly. Wait for me at home. If you think of a new place, come and tell me."


    "OK." Leaf Charm always listens to Gu Qingzhou''s words, "teacher, I''m waiting for your news."


    She''s back.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the study to find Si Xingpei.


    "Check these places without anyone noticing. The ancient South oak is so tall and conspicuous. If you find it, bring it back directly and don''t be found by the people of governor Ye." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I''ve always wanted to poach a sharpshooter. Maybe this is my chance. Don''t worry, my people will try their best."

 Chapter 1238

    Si Xingpei didn''t take this matter to heart.


    He felt it easy to find Gunan oak.


    There are too few people as tall as 1.93 meters. Si Xingyu didn''t have to tell the adjutant more, so his spy went out.


    It is also because Gunan oak''s height is too eye-catching, so ye charming is so worried that he will be caught by Ye dujun.


    The spies immediately took orders.


    Then there is waiting.


    When it was late at night, the spies returned to the house and replied with Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu: "I searched all these places and didn''t find this man."


    Not only did they not find it, but they also heard that the ancient South oak had never appeared in these places these days.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She had already guessed that it was the result, just to confirm it. Sometimes she was afraid of the dark under the light.


    Ye Wu knows about ancient South oak, but before ye dujun, he wanted to make ancient South oak his son-in-law. Ye dujun had already made a clear investigation on the matters related to ancient South oak.


    Ye Weng said these places, ye dujun must know better, so Gu Nan oak can''t hide in those places at all.


    He did not risk believing that "the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Gu Qingzhou calls and asks Ye Yun to come over.


    Ye charming will come soon.


    "If you think there is any other place, the governor must not know. If we can''t find anyone again, maybe the governor will find it first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming was very worried.


    In this hurry, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "there is a place."


    "Where?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye said, "there was an old woman who went to the city to sell persimmons and fell off her leg. Gu Nan oak sent her home. He wrote to me.


    Later, he occasionally went to deliver medicine to grandma. That granny is alone and doesn''t have much contact with people. This is recent.


    After my engagement, Gunan oak was an ordinary leader. My father''s people don''t look at Gunan oak as a prisoner every day. They don''t necessarily know. "


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Is that too rash?


    Maybe this is the real darkness under the light?


    "Give me an address and I''ll let someone have a look." Gu Qingzhou said.


    In fact, she has no hope in her heart.


    Such a grandma''s house is not a good hiding place.


    Ye Feng said the address, and Gu Qingzhou let the spies go all night with the mentality of a dead horse being a living horse doctor.


    But the next morning I heard the good news brought back by the Spies: "the man has been found."


    "Found it?" Gu Qingzhou had an accident. "Is he at that grandma''s house?"


    "Yes." The spy said, "madam, there are people from governor Ye everywhere. We are afraid that bringing him back will attract attention, so we didn''t scare the snake and wait for his wife to show us."


    It''s really not easy to get the goonan oak back without knowing it''s so tall. Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "you will take good care of people. Miss Ye San and I will be there soon."


    Until this moment, Gu Qingzhou understood everything.


    Last night, Si Xingpeng also told Gu Qingzhou why Gu Nan oak ran away.


    Many things became clear in Gu Qingzhou''s mind for a moment.


    She also understood why governor Ye was so angry with Ye''s inquiry.


    "Ah, you are so kind to do bad things." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Thinking so, she still called Ye charming and asked her to come over again.


    Ye charming came in a hurry.


    She was very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that she guessed that she had found Gunan oak.


    Unexpectedly, ye charming''s happiness is for another reason.


    "My father found the trace of the second sister. It seems that he ran from the grassland to Chengdu." Ye Wendao.


    Ye dujun left Taiyuan government this morning.


    It is a double happiness for ye to find the second sister and relax the pursuit of Gu Nan oak and give Gu Nan oak a chance to breathe.


    Her cheeks were red.


    "That''s great. Maybe I''ll find Ashan soon. No wonder I haven''t heard from her. She''s going to the southwest." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming nodded.


    "Teacher, is there any news about Gunan oak?" She quickly changed the subject again.


    "I''ve found him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed and stopped holding Gu Qingzhou''s arm: "I knew the teacher was the most powerful!"


    "If you hadn''t mentioned that place, I couldn''t find someone so soon." Gu Qingzhou smiled and then said, "but it''s not safe there. Governor Ye''s people may go there at any time. Let''s pick him up."


    "Is he really hiding at Grandma''s side?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Ye charming was a little surprised: "why is he so rash?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her and thought she had thought of the key to the problem. The next second, ye charming put aside her thinking: "it''s because of surprise, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "Maybe," she said


    Gu Qingzhou and ye Wan set out, and Si Xingpeng drove for them, followed by several spies.


    Gu Qingzhou''s car went outside grandma''s house, and the spies went to find Gu Nan oak.


    Gu Nan oak was slightly surprised when he saw Ye charming.


    "Miss three?" He stood up embarrassed.


    As soon as he stood up, he was taller than everyone.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "sit down and talk."


    Gunan oak realized it and sat down on the small pier next to him.


    Grandma went to the vegetable field, and Gu Nan oak was alone at home.


    Ye charming was both pleased and surprised: "Gunan oak, why did you leave the barracks? Do you know they are looking for you as a deserter now?"


    "I know." Gunan oak road.


    "What happened?" Leaf charming also sat beside, "don''t coax me like my father. Well, how can you be a deserter?"


    The Secretary stood at the door and drew out a cigarette to light it.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is clear.


    She already knows 60% or 70%.


    Ye Yun doesn''t know anything.


    It''s Miss Gu who wants to save you. If you don''t want to Miss Gu, it''s Miss Gu''s heart to tell her that you don''t want to save her. So if you don''t want to Miss Gu, you''ll take great responsibility for it


    Gunan oak bowed his head.


    "I shouldn''t have concealed what the third lady asked me." Gu Nanxiang smiled bitterly for a long time. "I also know the kindness of miss three. However, miss three really can''t help me this time."


    He has something to say.


    Ye charming also felt strange, but didn''t understand the implication.


    "I don''t think you has the final say." Ye said, "tell me first, and the teacher and I will find a way."


    "If miss three wants to hear it, I''ll say it." Gu Nan oak turned his head and looked at Ye charming with a complex look.


    His unsightly face showed a sad, decadent and hopeless mood. His tone was heavy: "I killed someone."


    The leaves are charming and the lip color is slightly white.


    She has a lot of problems.


    But there were so many questions that she was so full of ideas that she didn''t know which sentence to pick up. In the end, she just said, "who did you kill?"

 Chapter 1239

    Ye charming was shocked.


    If you kill someone, then the matter will be serious. Ye Wu''s hunch is beyond her ability.


    She has no selfish intention to help Gu Nan oak, and the murder case involves a lot. She has no interests or rich friendship. Who is willing to jump up and down in the middle?


    It seems that there is no silver here.


    "Brigade commander Wang qiaosong." Gunan oak replied, "in fact, in my impression, I didn''t kill him, but I had a holiday with him.


    One bullet was missing from my gun. I happened to be in Wang qiaosong''s room at that time. All the evidence pointed to me killing Wang qiaosong. "


    He had no evidence to prove his innocence, so he simply ran away.


    This time, the charge of killing and running away is a certainty.


    Desertion and murder, he''s dead.


    "You did it wrong." Leaf charming is in a difficult mood. Subconsciously, she feels that she can''t save him, and her words are confused. "You shouldn''t run. As long as you don''t kill people, you will find evidence to prove your innocence. The supervisor has a clear eye on qiuhao. If you complain to him, he will check carefully."


    Gu Nan oak looked at the charming leaves.


    His eyes were full of emotion.


    However, these emotions have no clue.


    After a pause, he said, "I was in a panic at that time. Before they came to catch me, I ran away. The supervisor also confirmed my crime."


    Ye charming lamented.


    She wished she could go back in time.


    If she returned to the incident and told Gunan oak not to run, there might still be hope at the moment.


    Now?


    Military law is an iron order. Running away alone is a capital crime of shooting.


    Ye charming was silent.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Teacher, Gu Nan oak was wronged, but he escaped..." Leaf charming suddenly turned her head and looked at Gu Qingzhou, "what should I do now?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer her.


    From beginning to end, ye charming ignored one thing.


    Even now, she still doesn''t see it.


    "Miss three." Gunan oak looked at Ye charming and shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness. Since I have committed a crime, I am willing to accept military law. I ran away for a while. Now that I know I was wrong, I will go back with you."


    "Are you wronged?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gunan oak said, "yes."


    "Then don''t admit your life so easily." Ye said, "in the military camp of the supervisor, innocent people will not die in vain."


    Ancient South oak is eager to talk and stop.


    He wanted to say something, but what he said was not his heart at all.


    He said: "what else can I do if I don''t admit my life? This case is not without evidence, but the evidence points to me. If it wasn''t for myself, I would think I killed brigadier Wang."


    "There''s nothing you can do with it because you''re stupid!" Ye charming was almost angry.


    At the moment, she clearly felt what she had missed.


    Everyone is accepting her fate, including her teacher. Only she is struggling.


    That''s not right.


    But what''s wrong? She couldn''t understand.


    She was so confused that she was very angry. Gu Nan Xiang, who has always wanted to be killed, is also angry with his chaotic thinking.


    "My teacher has no choice but to help you clear up your grievances. If you still want to live a fair life, you shouldn''t say these bad words, but ask my teacher for help!" Ye Yun said loudly.


    She was almost growling.


    Gu Nan oak looked at the light boat and looked at the eye secretary''s walking boat.


    The expressions of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were indifferent.


    This indifference looks heartless.


    "You beg my teacher." Leaf charming hurried.


    She''s really trying.


    Indeed, only she is working hard.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart softened in an instant.


    She is like a mother. She wants to test her child''s ability, but she can''t bear it when the child is most helpless.


    So Gu Qingzhou spoke.


    "Gu Nan oak, I know you don''t believe me, but now no one can help you except me and ye Yun. We are your last hope." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t beg me, I''ll help you."


    She threw the words out.


    She doesn''t think Gunan oak will answer.


    "Mrs. Si, I naturally believe your ability." Gunan oak hesitated.


    Ye charming''s eyes are full of anxiety.


    This anxiety made Gu Nan oak feel distressed.


    This is a very kind girl.


    He wanted to say something, but he suddenly received Gu Qingzhou''s hint in his eyes.


    He cleared his throat and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m very grateful that you are willing to help. If you really clear up my grievances for me, I don''t dare not obey you in the future!"


    "That''s right." Ye charming was greatly relieved.


    She finally saw Gunan oak''s fighting spirit for survival.


    She nodded at Gunan oak, then turned her head to Gu Qingzhou. She was very embarrassed: "teacher, I''m giving you trouble again."


    "There''s no trouble between us." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t find me, who else can you find?"


    Yes, who else can she find? Governor ye made it clear that he would not let Gu Nan oak go.


    Although Kang Yu loves her, she knows that Kang Yu''s ability can''t solve this matter; As for Kang Nuan, let alone.


    Only Gu Qingzhou can help her!


    "Teacher, I''m so lucky to meet you!" Ye charming couldn''t help talking to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Don''t flatter." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "governor Ye''s people may come here at any time. I''m going to hide Gu Nan oak in my house. To investigate this case, I still have a lot of questions to ask him."


    "Naturally, we all listen to the teacher." "Just don''t give the teacher any trouble," said Ye


    The trouble she said here is different from the previous one. She is worried that her father found out that Gunan oak was hidden in the office, and then implicated Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou.


    Hiding and fleeing the army is a crime, and it is likely to affect the cooperation between ye dujun and Si Xingpei.


    Ye Yun is not stupid. She knows everything.


    Gu Nan oak looked at Ye charming and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "it won''t be troublesome. I won''t let the supervisor find out."


    Ye charming believed Gu Qingzhou too much. She was worried. After hearing Gu Qingzhou''s words, she was relieved.


    Thinking that after Gu Qingzhou came to Taiyuan mansion, he really didn''t suffer any losses, so he nodded and said, "it''s all arranged by the teacher."


    Goonan oak has no objection.


    His attitude was strange from beginning to end. At least Ye charming felt that he was very strange.


    It''s settled.


    Gu Qingzhou brought Gu Nan oak back to the office.


    It''s still early. Ye charming also went to the office. She wanted to ask brigadier Wang what kind of person he was and what enemies he had with Gu Qingzhou.


    Knowing this, although she can''t help, she knows it well.


    "Teacher, why don''t I feel right?" Leaf charming suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" The Secretary, who didn''t speak from beginning to end, inserted a sentence at this time.


    He asked with a hint of meaning.


    Leaf charming listens to in the ear and feels that Si Xingyu is satirizing her.


    But she was satirized for some reason.


    Leaf Charm was just a little guess. When he asked, she became cautious for fear that her random words would interfere with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Just..." She thought it over and over again.

 Chapter 1240

    Ye charming was frightened by the strange Yin and Yang of Si Xingyu, and her thinking was too far away.


    She was tongue tied and forgot what she was going to say.


    Si xingxuan took back his sight.


    The car went into town smoothly.


    Ye dujun''s men had already strictly guarded the city gates, but they did not dare to check the cars of the company.


    Si Xingpei is a very important ally of governor Ye''s army. At the same time, there is a third Miss Ye charming in the car.


    Goonan oak curled up in the trunk.


    At home, Gu Qingzhou arranged Gu Nan oak directly to Huo Yue''s yard.


    Huo Yue hasn''t come back for many days.


    It''s vacant and there are no servants. On weekdays, he is also his entourage to take care of food and daily life.


    "You talk first. I want to wash my face." Gu Qingzhou to Ye charming and Gu Nan oak road.


    She and Si Xingpei went back to their room first.


    When he returned to his room, the Secretary shook his head.


    He said, "your brain turns slowly, but it''s still not smart enough to learn your appearance."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not a good teacher."


    "No matter how good the craftsmanship of the carving master is, the wood itself needs to be good. Rotten wood is difficult to make a tool. Is it the master''s fault?" Si Xingpei Leng hum.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you are too harsh."


    "You are too tolerant." Si Xingyu gently touched her head, "light boat, you will be a loving mother in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    And ye charming, confused, sat down. She always felt something was wrong, but she didn''t understand.


    She also has a lot of questions about Gunan oak.


    Gu Nan oak said first, "miss three, congratulations on your engagement."


    "Thanks a lot," said Ye


    Her thinking soon shifted to the case of Gunan oak.


    She is very concerned about it.


    "You said you had a holiday with brigadier Wang. He is your officer, and you are not impulsive. Why did you have a holiday with him?" Ye Wendao.


    "It''s a little disgusting to say." Gunan oak said, "the contradiction between Wang qiaosong and me is not a day or two. Because he is my officer, I have been holding back until it broke out some time ago."


    Ye charming nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "Wang qiaosong is a little lecherous. He has a wife and children in his family, but he still refuses to settle down." Gunan oak''s voice was cold and steady. "It''s just that he went to the street on weekdays and used vulgar words to hook up with the female students he met on the road. Even in the military camp, he also fooled around."


    Wang qiaosong loves not only beautiful little girls, but also beautiful young men.


    There are some young soldiers in the barracks who have just joined the army and are only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Most of them join the army because they can''t afford to eat at home or because there is no one at home. They are weak and can be slaughtered.


    Wang qiaosong didn''t care about the beautiful one and went to his own room.


    Gunan oak has met several times.


    He was honest and passionate, and loved to fight against injustice, so he helped the young soldiers several times.


    Wang qiaosong also hated Gu Nanxiang. Although they were subordinates, their relationship became more and more rigid day by day.


    Gu Nanxiang was appointed by Ye dujun as a candidate for a redundant son-in-law. Wang qiaosong didn''t dare to find him.


    Probably because Gunan oak helped, and because he was tall and difficult to provoke, those handsome soldiers gradually took him as an amulet.


    Once harassed by Wang qiaosong, he ran to Gunan oak for help.


    More times, the contradiction between Gu Nan oak and Wang qiaosong becomes more and more serious.


    Some time ago, Gunan oak found another thing.


    He thought Wang qiaosong was just harassing the soldiers, but he found that Wang qiaosong was much more sick than he thought.


    Whether the soldiers are willing or not, he doesn''t care at all. As long as he has a crush on someone, he will use his identity to get people around and play with them.


    Moreover, he also has a habit of abuse. Several of the young and beautiful soldiers were beaten to death by him.


    Wang qiaosong is a brigade commander. His identity can help him perfectly cover his crimes.


    As a man, being strong by men is a shame in the eyes of the world.


    The soldiers are still young and afraid of other people''s strange eyes. They will seek the shelter of Gunan oak when Wang qiaosong doesn''t succeed, but they won''t complain to Gunan oak after being humiliated by Wang qiaosong.


    If it weren''t for the wrong circumstances and always vigilant towards Wang qiaosong in this regard, Gu Nan oak couldn''t find it.


    Gu Nan oak confronted Wang qiaosong, who denied it.


    Most of the beautiful soldiers bullied by Wang qiaosong refused to stand up and testify.


    There was no evidence. Wang qiaosong was also the officer of Gunan oak. Gunan oak had no choice but to have a big quarrel with Wang qiaosong.


    Everyone heard Gunan oak threatening Wang qiaosong: "I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    But before long, Wang qiaosong died.


    Gu Nanxiang just had a conflict with Wang qiaosong, and everyone looked at it; Another bullet was missing from his pistol, and he happened to appear in Wang qiaosong''s room.


    Gunan oak knew he didn''t kill Wang qiaosong, but he couldn''t wash it.


    Ye charming didn''t expect that a brigade commander in the army would be so abnormal and cruel. Gu Nan oak''s words made her sick and want to vomit.


    Reluctantly holding back her anger, ye Wu said, "where were you when Wang qiaosong died?"


    "I''m in Wang qiaosong''s house." "Gu Jun, I want to report the evidence to him..."


    Ye charming was surprised again.


    At the moment, her heart also floated a little different.


    Is Gunan oak really innocent?


    "Wang qiaosong was killed in his room, and you looked for evidence in his room... Don''t you see who killed him?" Leaf charming asked, the voice was unnatural.


    Gu Nan Xiang raised his eyes and said slowly, "miss three, I didn''t kill anyone. When I sneaked in, Wang qiaosong was dead."


    Ye charming coughed awkwardly, as if her mind had been exposed.


    She finally understood why Gunan oak ran away without saying a word.


    It really needs some hard evidence to say that Gunan oak didn''t kill it, but Gunan oak didn''t.


    "When you went in, Wang qiaosong had been dead for a long time, so no one heard the gunshot?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gunan oak shook his head.


    "How many enemies does Wang qiaosong have in the barracks?" Leaf Charm asked again, "who else could kill him except you?"


    Gunan oak said, "all the pretty soldiers are his enemies."


    "It can''t be them." Ye said, "they are not qualified to get close to Wang qiaosong. They don''t know ghosts. Moreover, they are young and may not have the courage to kill.


    Besides, you are also their protector. Even if they want to kill Wang qiaosong, they won''t make you a scapegoat. "


    Gunan oak made a sound.


    He seems to have suddenly lost interest in talking about it.


    Leaf charming thought for a while and asked tentatively, "Gu Nan oak, do you have your own guess? Do you know the murderer?"


    Gu Nan oak looked at the charming leaves.


    The suspicious color of Ye charming''s fundus is very deep.


    In order to dispel her doubts, Gu Nanxiang said a few more words to make everything seem reasonable: "Wang qiaosong also embezzles military salaries, and the head of his team is miserable and has a grudge against him."


    In this way, Wang qiaosong has too many enemies.


    "How easy it is to check!" Ye charming is in trouble.

 Chapter 1241

    Seriously, everyone in the camp may be the murderer of Wang qiaosong.


    "However, we should seize the time to check." Ye Wendao.


    The governor is not at home. He went to Chengdu to find Ye Shan. This is Ye Wu''s best opportunity.


    She wants to take the opportunity to find out the truth and wash away the grievances for Gunan oak.


    Women are not allowed to enter places like military barracks.


    Only one person can help her.


    "Let the division seat check." Leaf charming thought, "he is familiar with the generals in the army. My father is not here, and the division seat has a way to find out the truth."


    Ye charming said to Gu Nan oak, "you have a rest first."


    After that, she went to Gu Qingzhou.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou to help, and Gu Qingzhou naturally agreed.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpeng about it.


    Si Xingpei just took a bath and came out. He lay down in bed and took a nap.


    He frowned slightly: "you take everything into your own hands. Does that Gunan oak have a good relationship with you?"


    He was a little unhappy and twisted the waist of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou took a breath of cold air in pain and bit Si Xingyu''s arm, leaving a circle of tooth marks.


    "Revenge?" Si Xingyu looked at her with a smile.


    "Dental acid." Gu Qingzhou was wronged.


    This man''s flesh and skin is too hard. Biting him is embarrassing his teeth!


    Seeing her like this, Si Xingpei burst into laughter.


    After a joke, Gu Qingzhou said, "I promised to help, not for Gunan oak, but for ye charming."


    "When can I help you?" snorted the Secretary coldly


    "Ancient South oak is Ye charming''s heart knot. If ye charming wants to help him, I can''t ignore it." Gu Qingzhou said, "go and have a look tomorrow."


    Si Xingpei pondered, but suddenly said, "you see, I''d like to help Gu Nan oak in Ye charming''s face. I''d like to help him in Gu Nan oak''s own face."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Knowing his wife''s meaning, Si Xingpei said with a cheeky smile, "you guessed right. I still want to dig the ancient South oak to Pingcheng."


    "It''s not urgent. Wait until the case is clear." Gu Qingzhou said, "anyway, people are here, and ducks can''t fly to their mouths."


    Si Xingyu glanced at her with his eyes slightly askew.


    Gu Qingzhou felt a sense of crisis as soon as he tightened his heart. He rolled aside and wanted to avoid.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingyu was prepared. As soon as he fished with his long arm, he fished the man into his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou has also become a "duck to the mouth".


    The next day, Si Xingpei went to ye dujun''s barracks in person.


    In the afternoon, the secretary came back.


    Ye charming hurriedly came to listen.


    "Now the whole battalion is saying that brigade commander Wang was killed by Gunan oak. No one defends for Gunan oak. They all say that if Gunan oak didn''t kill brigade commander Wang, how could he escape." Si Xingdao.


    He was a little gloating.


    Ye charming''s heart was pulled up at once.


    "What is the attitude of those young and beautiful soldiers?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "and what are the attitudes of the commanders under Wang qiaosong?"


    Si Xingpei said: "I sent my personal aides to contact several soldiers. At first, they kept it a secret. Later, they asked a few more questions. They said that there was a conflict between Gunan oak and brigade commander Wang.


    As for the cause of the contradiction between Gunan oak and brigadier Wang, they refused to say. The words of those regiments are not easy to set. They all say that brigadier Wang is a good officer and no one has ever complained. "


    That''s not right.


    From the words of these people, this Wang qiaosong is completely different from the one in the mouth of Gunan oak.


    How bad Wang qiaosong is in the mouth of the ancient South oak, how good he is in the population of the military camp.


    "Do I really know Gunan oak?" Leaf charming suddenly had a layer of cold sweat on her back.


    Ye charming was frightened.


    "Teacher." She made a sudden noise and interrupted the conversation between Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Were we all cheated by Gunan oak? My father thought he was the murderer and wanted to catch him. Why..." Ye charming stopped again when she said this.


    She had doubts about it from the beginning.


    Now, the doubts have not been solved, but become more serious.


    Wang qiaosong''s people are dead and can''t threaten them. Why do those people still speak for Wang qiaosong?


    Those people are all "victims" in the mouth of Gunan oak.


    It''s too perfunctory to explain it with the words "accumulated prestige still exists".


    "No, Gunan oak didn''t lie to us." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "the man who killed Wang qiaosong must not be Gu Nan oak."


    Ye''s charming heart seems to be a little wider.


    She hurriedly asked her doubts: "before Wang qiaosong died, they obviously oppressed those small soldiers and commanders. Now that Wang qiaosong is dead, they can finally be free.


    It is reasonable to say that they should spit out their anger and hatred for Wang qiaosong. But why should they help Wang qiaosong hide and make him heaven and earth? "


    "Because they don''t believe that Wang qiaosong was killed by Gunan oak." Gu Qingzhou said, "they are afraid that others will suspect that the real murderer is actually one of them!"


    The death of Wang qiaosong was a great joy to them.


    However, they are all people who have come into contact with Gunan oak. They have some understanding of Gunan oak''s character. They also feel that Gunan oak doesn''t seem to be the murderer of brigadier Wang.


    So they began to doubt that one of their own finally couldn''t help killing brigadier Wang.


    The feelings between oppressed people are always deeper than others. With this doubt, they can''t help covering for "their own people".


    The simplest way to prevent others from suspecting them is to make others feel that they have no motive for killing, so everyone coincidentally concealed his evil deeds for Wang qiaosong.


    They pretended to have no quarrel with Wang qiaosong.


    "Really... Really?" Ye charming was stunned.


    This is ridiculous.


    Apart from anything else, let''s say that the little soldiers, Gunan oak, are their life-saving benefactor. They just watch the life-saving benefactor become a scapegoat? "


    "As I said, the feelings between oppressed people are always deeper than others. Moreover, they don''t want others to know what Wang qiaosong has done to them." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu nodded and agreed with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Ye San, don''t be careless. Gunan oak is not the murderer." Si Xingdao.


    Ye charming felt inexplicably peaceful in her heart.


    "I believe it," she said


    So, who''s the killer?


    Ye asked, "master, didn''t you find anything today?"


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "I''ve found everything. However, Miss San really wants to know?"


    Ye charming is unknown again.


    Si Xingyu felt that the matter was almost in front of her, but ye charming couldn''t see it. It was so anxious that she wanted to scold her mother.


    When he was about to say something, Gu Qingzhou coughed.


    "Ah Huan, go and see the ancient South oak and talk with him." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "give it to me first."


    Ah Huan said.


    She walked towards the old South oak, meditating as she walked. Si Xingpei''s attitude has always been very direct, but she can''t catch it.


    Thinking too hard, she suddenly figured it out.

 Chapter 1242

    Leaf Charm suddenly understood a doubt: where did the teacher find Gu Nan oak.


    At Grandma''s house.


    "My father covers the sky all over Shanxi. Gu Nan oak is so simple to hide. Why can''t he find it?" Leaf Charm asked herself, "no, he can''t find it. He just doesn''t want to find it..."


    After this idea is smooth, other things gradually emerge in front of Ye charming.


    Her heart was like a fire.


    She wanted to go home and see her father at once.


    Ye charming turned and walked directly to the gate. Walking, the road seemed to grow longer, so she began to trot, and the trot turned into a gallop.


    The adjutant of Si Xingpei saw that Miss Ye San seemed crazy and ran out of their house.


    "Do you want to report back to your wife?" The adjutants looked at each other.


    "I have to report back." Another way.


    So he went to report to Gu Qingzhou and said that ye Yun ran away.


    "It seems that the little girl finally figured it out."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you said that, she will certainly come back to her senses. She didn''t figure it out before because she was in it and didn''t stay away from us."


    The Secretary pinched her cheek and said, "you will say good words for her."


    Cheng Yu soon learned about it.


    She is still bothered by the marriage with the Zhuo family these two days. Suddenly, she heard that ye charming ran here in a hurry. She just thought there was a big scandal.


    "... did Si Xingyu flirt with her?" Cheng Yu asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingyu molar: "you want to die?"


    Gu Qingzhou still has to persuade him to fight in the middle.


    She told Cheng Yu about Gunan oak.


    The more Cheng Yu listened, the more he felt interesting, so he grabbed Gu Qingzhou and asked East and West.


    "Who is the murderer? Isn''t it Gunan oak?" Cheng Yu asked hastily.


    "Not goonan oak." Si Xingpei glanced at Cheng Yu. "Are you sure you want to know who the murderer is?"


    "Want to know." Cheng Yu nodded hurriedly.


    "It''s important. You have to promise me that you will never tell anyone about it!" Si Xingpei said solemnly, "otherwise, if something happens, I will let you Cheng family bear it together."


    "I promise, I promise!" Cheng Yu was a little unhappy and complained to Gu Qingzhou, "you see, we have known each other for so long, and he still treats me as an outsider!"


    "You''re not an outsider, aren''t you an insider?" The Secretary asked.


    Cheng Yu said, "isn''t your wife Gu Qingzhou? Now she wants to replace me?"


    Si Xingpei''s face sank and he wanted to kill.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that the two people would lose and hurt each other, so he mediated in the middle: "don''t make trouble!"


    The two men looked right.


    "Come on." Cheng Yu was silent for a moment and urged again, "who killed Wang qiaosong?"


    Si Xingyu lit his cigar.


    He put on a long talk posture and first asked Cheng Yu, "governor Ye''s people searched for several days and didn''t find Gu Nan oak. We found it easily. Why?"


    Cheng Yu was in a hurry: "where do I know?"


    She came to hear stories with her brain, not to think with her brain.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t speak well, so she has to think. Cheng Yu wants to tear his face.


    It''s really the world. She knew and told Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei spent a whole day in the military camp, which also proved Gu Qingzhou''s guess from clues.


    And Gunan oak, why doesn''t he have his own guess?


    That''s why he always stops talking.


    The one who really didn''t see through this matter was Ye charming; She really wants to help, too.


    However, she helped this time.


    "Gu Qingzhou, your students sometimes do things badly!" Cheng Yu gloated. "What a shame for you teacher."


    "Fuck off!" The Secretary said coldly, "do you want to help next time?"


    Cheng Yu immediately kept silent.


    There are too many places for her and Zhuo Mozhi to take care of the boat. She didn''t dare to talk back to Si Xingyu.


    Watching the sky getting late.


    Cheng Yu is not leaving yet.


    The Secretary asked her, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m waiting for dinner." Cheng Yu said brazenly, "you won''t drive me back to the West Cross Hospital and leave me alone?"


    The Secretary rolled his eyes.


    Uncle Cheng Yu is generally lying on the sofa waiting for dinner, which makes him a little unhappy.


    He put his slender and powerful legs on the tea table and instructed Cheng Yu: "go to the kitchen and cut a plate of fruit."


    "You ring the bell and the maid comes." Cheng Yu also rolled his eyes, "you just want to instruct me!"


    "You eat mine and live mine. I can''t instruct you to do some work yet?" Si Xingpei snapped his fingers, "go, do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Cheng Yu held back his anger and got up and went to the kitchen.


    "You bully her again!" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Then she looked at the foot of Si Xingyu on the tea table and frowned: "I have to sit there and drink coffee every day!"


    Si Xingpeng put his feet down.


    Cheng Yu brought in the fruit and handed it to Si Xingpeng.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "what kind of filial piety are you doing?"


    Cheng Yu almost vomited blood: "go away, you two take advantage of me!"


    She sat beside her angrily, but refused to go.


    After a while, Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou, "why did inspector Ye secretly kill one of his brigade commanders?


    If Wang qiaosong had committed a crime, wouldn''t it be easy for ye dujun to find an excuse to deal with him? "


    Cheng Yu doesn''t understand this.


    The whole of Shanxi is covered by Ye dujun with one hand. Ye dujun has to frame himself for killing someone. How can it be a little funny?

 Chapter 1243

    Cheng Yu''s question was scorned by the secretary.


    Ye dujun covers the sky with one hand. Why do you want to frame someone for killing someone?


    Isn''t that simple?


    Because he had no legitimate reason to kill.


    The other party is not a nobody, but a brigade commander, who has a high position in the army.


    Even the emperor has no right to execute at will.


    "The reason why the blame is put on the ancient South oak is that there is no good reason. The second reason is that the ancient South oak just caught up." Gu Qingzhou added.


    Ye dujun probably didn''t figure out how to explain Wang qiaosong''s death, but Gu Nan rubber hit the muzzle of the gun.


    So he will be wrong.


    While arresting Gunan oak with great momentum, he also released water. He didn''t even search where Gunan oak was most likely to go.


    If it weren''t for ye charming, Gu Nan oak could escape Shanxi smoothly, and the people of Ye dujun would secretly protect him.


    And Gunan oak, he is clear.


    When he was found by Ye charming, he was not happy, but worried.


    It''s like when he fell into the net.


    "Gu Qingzhou, Gu Nan oak is wronged. What are you going to do later?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it depends on what governor Ye means. By the way, has governor ye come back today?"


    "Come back." Si Xingpei said, "if you don''t find Ye Shan, you should come back. Shanxi is so busy. Where can he walk for a day and a half?"


    When she got home, she asked the adjutant whether the supervisor had come back.


    In such a cold winter, the third lady was sweating and her temples were wet.


    The adjutant didn''t know why, so he told her truthfully: "the governor just came back soon."


    "I''ll have a look." Ye charming is going to the study.


    The Deputy official said, "miss three, the supervisor is not outside the study. He has gone out."


    "Did you go to the camp?" Leaf charming asked.


    She was sweating and aggressive, as if she were going to quarrel.


    When the adjutant saw Ye charming, who was rarely angry, he was a little strange at the bottom of his heart. He thought that miss three has always been good tempered. What''s the matter this time?


    Distracted for a moment, the adjutant replied, "the governor brought something to comfort an orphan of brigadier Wang."


    Ye charming''s heart clattered, and the cold went straight into the pores.


    She endured the trembling of her teeth and said to the Deputy official, "pay more attention. When the supervisor comes back, tell me and tell my maid to inform me in time."


    "Yes."


    Ye charming waited for a long time.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, I heard the maid report: "miss three, the adjutant said that the supervisor was back."


    Leaf charming hurriedly got up. She wanted to stop ye dujun before he entered the backyard and have a good talk.


    Ye dujun is very tired today.


    When he came back from Chengdu, he didn''t find Ye Shan, which made him very disappointed; It was even more sad to see Wang qiaosong''s orphan.


    He is in a bad mood.


    "Ah Yun, why haven''t you slept yet?" Ye dujun didn''t want to quarrel with his beloved third daughter, so his voice softened two points, "I''m tired, too. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Leaf charming did not move, but stood in the rustling wind: "father, didn''t you go to comfort brigadier Wang''s orphan? How tired can you be?"


    "How do you talk?" Ye dujun''s voice sank.


    Ye charming, this is to find fault.


    "Father, I''ve found out about Gunan oak." Ye charming''s voice stopped. "You don''t have to hide in front of me anymore. Let''s talk about it."


    Ye dujun was stunned at first, and then thought of Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye charming''s words have a source, and ye dujun won''t make a fuss.


    "Come to the study." Ye dujun road.


    They went to the outer study. After holding back the adjutant, ye dujun looked at Ye charming and signaled that she could speak.


    Ye charming was unable to calm down.


    "Father, I already know that Gunan oak is not the real murderer of Wang qiaosong." The leaf enchantment picked up her rare awe, "it was your father who shot Wang qiaosong."


    "Nonsense." Ye dujun frowned. His voice was neither high nor low. It was not a retort, but a hint.


    "I have no nonsense, father, you know!" The leaf enchanted and stopped, and her voice stopped again. "The ancient South oak is obviously innocent!"


    "Really?" Ye dujun''s expression is condensed, which means he can''t argue.


    "Father, let him go. You know the truth." Leaf Charm begged.


    Governor Ye raised his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "ah Huan, military and political affairs are not as simple as you think. Gu Nan rubber is too deeply involved, which is related to the stability of the military heart. I can''t promise you this."


    The way he said this was so serious that people couldn''t see any refutation.


    But ye charming can''t help refuting. If she doesn''t care, Gunan oak will really lose her life!


    She couldn''t help blurting out: "father, you feel guilty about shooting brigadier Wang on impulse. Now you''re wronged to death Gu Nan oak. Are you really not guilty at all?"


    As soon as she said this, the room was quiet.


    The expression on ye dujun''s face changed several times. Finally, he almost sneered and did not hide: "guilt?"


    It''s not easy for you to go to see your widow in person if you''re worried about it. If you''re afraid, it''s not easy for you to come back from other places


    "Not guilt." Ye dujun sighed and said slowly, "it''s not enough for Wang qiaosong to die ten times."


    His eyes were filled with terrible coldness, like the cold frost outside the house. "I went to Wang qiaosong''s house to comfort his orphan and widowed mother, not because of guilt, but pity!"


    Ye charming was confused: "father, Wang qiaosong, what did he do to make you so angry?"


    "Do you know who Wang qiaosong''s wife is?" Ye dujun road.


    Ye Wu shook her head.


    Brigadier Wang''s wife is not a famous lady in Taiyuan. She doesn''t come out to socialize with your ladies on weekdays. Naturally, she doesn''t know.


    "Wang qiaosong''s wife is Luo Ping''s daughter; Wang qiaosong''s brother is Wang Yuan." Ye dujun road.


    At this point, governor Ye reached out and touched the cigarette box.


    He seldom smokes in front of his daughters for fear of smoking them, but now he can''t help it.


    His mood needs to be pressed by the heat of smoke.


    He lit his cigar and took a deep breath, which filled the room with the mellow smell of tobacco.


    "I remember Luo Ping and Wang Yuan." Ye Wendao.


    Luo Ping is an old staff member beside ye dujun. He has been with ye dujun for some years and died of illness a few years ago.


    Ye Wan remembers that the marriage of Luo Ping''s daughter was facilitated by Ye dujun.


    Wang Yuan, an adjutant beside ye dujun, was assassinated before. Wang Yuan blocked the gun for ye dujun and lost his life.


    Therefore, ye dujun rewarded Wang Yuan''s family - Wang qiaosong, Wang Yuan''s only brother.


    Wang qiaosong was promoted from a small monitor to brigade commander.


    Wang qiaosong has a father-in-law who has been a staff officer for many years and a brother who is loyal and brave. If he makes any mistake, governor ye can''t shoot him at once, otherwise people will say he is ungrateful.


    If you can''t give the whole army an explanation, how will he make those soldiers die for him!


    "That''s why he dared to be unscrupulous. But father, it''s easy to catch him. Why..." Ye charming doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 1244

    Ye Yun doesn''t quite understand.


    Her father is a man of old love.


    Even if Wang qiaosong likes to play with small soldiers in the barracks and embezzles military pay, he will not shoot Wang qiaosong impulsively in the face of Luo Ping and Wang Yuan.


    The most is to lock it up and let it fall slowly. In the face of Wang Yuan, he dismissed his official position and left him a life.


    This is like the style of governor Ye.


    However, ye dujun changed his normal and killed him directly.


    "Because Wang qiaosong is an animal!" Ye dujun''s voice was like a cold arrow, "I was deceived by his bright surface in the past. I didn''t see that he was so vicious in his bones!"


    After Wang Yuan''s death, his wife died not long ago, so Wang Yuan''s children were temporarily raised in Wang qiaosong''s house.


    The two children are thirteen years old and eleven years old.


    In the face of Luo Ping and Wang Yuan, ye dujun took care of Wang qiaosong''s family because Wang Yuan''s children were fostered in Wang qiaosong''s family.


    "I met the two children once. His brother''s name was Wang Xizhou and his sister''s name was Wang Yue. Although Wang Xizhou was born weak, he was very cheerful and generous and ambitious. He said that he would be an indomitable man like his father in the future." "I asked him if he wanted to be a soldier."


    But at that time, Wang Xizhou was only 13 years old. Governor Ye couldn''t let a 13-year-old child enter the military camp any more, so the matter was put on hold for the time being.


    "A few days ago, it was the death day of Wang Yuan. I suddenly thought of Wang Xizhou. He was sixteen years old." Ye dujun road.


    A 16-year-old should be given a future.


    He can first get people around him to be a serviceman and train for several years.


    So ye dujun went to Wang Xizhou himself.


    "I trust Wang qiaosong. He is the child''s uncle and will be kind to the two children. Who knows that he should do things worse than animals!"


    Ye dujun took a hard sip of his cigar and continued, "good boy, he has only been raised for more than two years. He became timid. He spoke to people for a long time before holding out a sentence. People trembled when they touched their arms, and his face was as white as a ghost!"


    Ye charming suddenly understood something.


    She feels cold.


    In the study, the earthworm was clearly burned, warm as spring, but ye charming felt the cold in all directions pounce on her.


    She trembled a little.


    She understood everything her father said.


    Thinking of the young and beautiful soldiers who were fooled and violated by Wang qiaosong in the military camp, some couldn''t believe that Wang qiaosong would use these means on his own nephew.


    Ye dujun didn''t believe it either, so he even coaxed and frightened Wang Xizhou to reveal all the things Wang qiaosong had done to them over the years.


    When Wang Xizhou and Wang Yue first lived in Wang qiaosong''s house, Wang qiaosong treated them fairly friendly.


    Gradually, Wang qiaosong showed his true face. Wang qiaosong not only strengthened Wang Xizhou, but also did not let Wang Yue go. He even let one of his brothers and sisters watch him abuse the other for fun.


    At first, the brothers and sisters thought about running away, but every time they ran away and were caught back, what was waiting for them was more terrible abuse.


    Wang Xizhou thought of death, but he felt that he could not die in vain. Why not fight for his life before death and send his sister out of this hell on earth?


    Wang Xizhou quietly planned, but he was young, inexperienced and inexperienced. Where was Wang qiaosong''s opponent, Wang qiaosong soon saw through him.


    Wang qiaosong locked him in the basement with the wolf dog for a full month. He didn''t let him out until he didn''t dare to run or die anymore.


    Ye Wu was abused by her mother.


    She couldn''t recall the taste.


    Ye dujun''s words made her cry.


    She was out of breath crying.


    Ye dujun was distressed and said, "that''s why I kept it from you. It doesn''t help to say that you are sad."


    Ye charming still cries bitterly.


    How desperate these two children are when they face such hell on earth!


    Just like her when she was young.


    Before that, none of them found the tiger and wolf heart under Wang qiaosong''s skin!


    "What about his wife? His wife is the daughter of staff Luo Ping. Staff Luo is such an honest person that she can''t teach her daughter. How can she be a tiger?" Leaf charming voice hoarse asked.


    The two children suffered under Mrs. Wang qiaosong''s eyes. Didn''t she want to save them? How could she bear it!


    "All the same." Ye dujun sighed.


    Ye charming was stunned, and her tears widened all at once: is it true that Wang qiaosong''s wife is also such a cruel and abnormal person?


    No, it''s impossible. Staff Luo can''t teach such a daughter!


    When Ye Dujun heard Wang Xizhou as like as two peas, he was exactly the same as ye ye.


    After questioning Wang Xizhou for a long time, he heard Wang Xizhou timidly say, "aunt and brother are the same as us."


    Wang qiaosong not only violated and abused Wang Xizhou and Wang Yue''s brothers and sisters, but also often abused his wife and children!


    He is so good at superficial Kung Fu that no one has found him for so many years.


    Leaf Charm finally understood why her father was so angry that he shot Wang qiaosong, and why he said he didn''t go to Wang qiaosong''s house to comfort because of guilt.


    Of course not because of guilt.


    If you really want to say guilt, it''s just guilt that you chose the wrong man for staff Luo''s daughter and that you didn''t take good care of Wang Yuan''s orphan.


    Wang Yuan''s orphan was raised by Wang qiaosong who was personally given by Ye dujun; Luo''s daughter is also the daughter of Ye dujun, and Wang qiaosong was promoted by Ye dujun.


    When he knew the truth, he was shocked.


    He was wise all his life, and there were places where he did not take good care of him. He made such a small child and such a weak woman suffer for many years because of his wrong decision-making.


    "It''s not enough for him to die a hundred times!" The leaves gnash their teeth.


    She also understood her father.


    Under the fury of governor ye, where can you control the military law and discipline?


    He went to find Wang qiaosong. Seeing that he was flustered but cunning, ye dujun killed him without saying a word.


    After killing, he began to think about how to deal with it.


    How big waves will it cause if a brigade commander is killed without knowing?


    Without the morale of the army, how can ye dujun maintain the stability of Shanxi on his own?


    "I shouldn''t shoot him in the barracks. I should kill him outside, so I don''t have to let Gunan oak be the scapegoat!" Ye dujun said, "however, it''s already like this. Let''s deal with it as if I''m sorry for Gunan oak."


    "Father, is there no other remedy?" Leaf charming stopped crying, walked to the side of Ye supervisor, knelt down on the ground and put her head on his knee.


    Like an innocent little beast, she can evoke all the softness in supervisor Ye''s heart.


    "Gunan oak is innocent. It''s unfair to Gunan oak." Leaf charming again said, "father, is there any other way?"


    "If people die in the barracks, the murderer who killed Wang qiaosong can only be people in the army." Ye dujun said in a deep voice, "ah Wu, don''t you understand.


    Anyone can kill Wang qiaosong, but I can''t. Now that people are dead, it is reasonable for Gunan oak to be the scapegoat. This is the most stable way. "


    It''s really unfair for Gunan oak to be a scapegoat. And ye dujun, who shot Wang qiaosong, could not recognize it on himself.


    "Ah Yun, think about it." Ye dujun said, "I don''t want you to quarrel with me about this all the time."

 Chapter 1245

    Ye charming really thought.


    Ye dujun gently touched his little daughter''s hair: "ah Wu, you are the young lady of the governor''s house. You should pay attention to the overall situation."


    Then he stood up and wanted to go back to the inner yard.


    Before leaving, he said to Ye WA, "since you can find out that I killed Wang qiaosong, you have found Gu Nan oak. Ah WA, let Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou give me the people."


    After ye dujun left, ye charming sat down in a chair.


    She has understood that in order to think about the overall situation, she can''t overturn the case for Gunan oak without scruples.


    Ye dujun didn''t want to kill Gunan oak.


    He just wants Gunan oak to escape by himself.


    And Gunan oak is willing to cover up for governor ye, and he is also loyal.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t live a fair life in his life.


    The future is ruined.


    Leaf charm can''t think of a way, so she has to hold back and wait until early tomorrow morning to find Gu Qingzhou.


    Ye dujun returned to the inner courtyard and went to see the sixth aunt and her son Ye Xiu.


    The three-month-old child is already white and lovely. When he sees ye dujun, he laughs and reveals his tender red gums.


    Ye dujun also laughed.


    "Why hasn''t he slept so late?" Asked ye dujun.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning.


    He talked with Ye Wu for two hours.


    Ye dujun was in a bad mood at the moment: he didn''t find Ye Shan''s whereabouts and quarreled with Ye charming again.


    If not, he wouldn''t come to see his son.


    I don''t know. The lights are bright here, but I didn''t sleep at all.


    "He wakes up several times at night." The sixth aunt said, "I want to eat milk."


    Ye dujun knows.


    Since the birth of the child, the sixth aunt has moved back to the backyard.


    Here is only her and her servants, spacious and magnificent. She is not proud of being in it, but more scrupulously abides by her duty.


    There are two nursing mothers to take care of Ye Xiu together.


    The child is eating well, yawning and going to sleep again.


    The nurse carried the child down.


    The child doesn''t sleep with her sixth aunt, which is what she means.


    Don''t get too close.


    Too close is bad for her and her children.


    Ye dujun saw that the room here was clean and warm, and the bedding had a faint smell of incense, which was more warm than his side.


    So he said, "you clean up, too, and I''ll sleep here."


    The sixth aunt was shocked.


    She looked straight at ye dujun.


    "Send for hot water and I''ll wash my feet." Ye dujun road.


    The sixth aunt came back to her senses.


    She was nervous and surprised.


    When the two lay down, the sixth aunt felt too crowded and restrained.


    This is her bed.


    She has been to ye dujun''s house for several years. She slept alone. Ye dujun came only a few times.


    The habit was suddenly forced to change, and the sixth aunt was too sleepless.


    Her bones were stiff and she lay upright.


    And the ye dujun around him seemed unable to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, when the sixth aunt gradually fell asleep and relaxed for a few minutes, ye dujun suddenly stretched out his hand and held her in his arms.


    The sixth aunt woke up all at once.


    She trembled all over.


    "Is it cold?" Asked ye dujun.


    The sixth aunt''s hand trembled and stretched out. After a long time, she murmured, "No."


    The next day, governor Ye got up late, but his spirit was very good.


    He washed and went out.


    The adjutant told him, "governor, the third lady went to Mrs. Si''s house."


    Ye dujun nodded.


    Ye charming came early.


    She told Gu Qingzhou all the conversation she had with ye dujun yesterday.


    "Wang qiaosong, damn it. There''s nothing wrong with the governor killing him." Gu Qingzhou didn''t look good after hearing this.


    "I also think my father is right." Leaf charming sighed, "but Gu Nan oak is innocent. What should I do now?"


    She can''t find another person to take the blame for Gunan oak. If she did that, wouldn''t the person who took the blame for Gunan oak be as poor as Gunan oak!


    Moreover, the evidence of Gunan oak''s "murder" of Wang qiaosong is conclusive, and it is not easy to find someone to wash away his crime.


    "You can ask Gunan oak. If he wants to settle his grievance, I have no way at all; if he is willing to find another way to live on this charge, or I have some ways." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Tell him?" Ye charming is embarrassed.


    Isn''t that to tell Gunan oak about ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to see her hidden worries and said with a smile, "silly girl, Gu Nanxiang has known for a long time. He hid in his grandmother''s house because he understood, so he was not afraid of an accident."


    Ye charming''s face is a little hot.


    Everyone knows.


    Only she is stupid.


    "Well, ask him. My father guessed that I found Gunan oak and asked me to give it to him." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I''ll handle it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She looked at the eye of the secretary.


    "Go and invite Gunan oak." The secretary called the adjutant and ordered.


    The adjutant promised to go.


    Si Xingpei turned to look at Ye charming with a worried look and said, "don''t worry too much. I don''t think Gu Nan oak is an uninteresting person."


    Ye charming nodded reluctantly.


    "It''s a good thing for me that governor ye made him a scapegoat." A mysterious expression appeared on Si Xingyu''s face.


    "Good thing?" Ye charming was a little surprised.


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Si Xingyu smiled like a fox.


    Ye Yun doesn''t understand.


    Only Gu Qingzhou understands.


    Gunan oak is a sharpshooter. Si Xinglu wanted to dig the foot of the wall early in the morning. Now, ye dujun is giving this man to him. How can Si Xingpei not catch him?


    As Si Xingpei said before, it''s too difficult to cultivate a sharpshooter.


    It is indeed a good thing for Si Xingyu that ye dujun wants to use Gunan oak as his scapegoat.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled. She thought it was a good thing.


    She was corrupted by the shamelessness of the Secretary!


    Leaf charming looked at them both and felt cold in her heart.


    What do they add up to?


    Gu Nanxiang followed the adjutant into the flower hall. When he saw the smiling Si Xingyu and his wife, he was a little confused for a moment.


    "Sit down." Si Xingpei looked at Gu Nan oak and said with a smile, "I have two good news and one bad news."


    Gu Nanxiang sat down inexplicably. He felt a little uneasy and had some expectations. There were two good news and one bad news. In terms of quantity, there seemed to be more good news than bad news.


    "The good news is that we have found the real murderer who shot Wang qiaosong." Looking at the look of Gunan oak, Si Xingpei said in a deep voice, "the bad news is that the real murderer is governor Ye."


    Gunan oak didn''t move.


    Ye charming asked, "you already know, don''t you?"


    Gunan oak is silent again.


    Ye charming has five flavors in her heart.


    It seems that everyone clearly sees the truth. Only when she is covered with a veil in front of her, she is the most confused.


    The teacher taught her many times.


    But the ability of thinking is cultivated from an early age and should be gifted.


    Ye Wu doesn''t have this talent.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Gunan oak didn''t ask governor Ye why he killed people, nor did he blame governor ye for pushing the matter to him. He just asked, "master, what''s the good news left?"

 Chapter 1246

    The ancient southern oak is calm.


    He accepted his fate with a little.


    The truth didn''t excite him or depress him. Everything was in his heart.


    "I''m short of a leader here. Do you want to do it?" The Secretary asked.


    Gunan oak was stunned.


    Calm face, finally played a different color.


    "Why, you think the regiment chief is too small and don''t want to?" The Secretary raised his eyebrow. "All my men are extraordinary. If you want to be a brigade commander, you have to convince the whole army!"


    "How can it be too small?" Gu Nanxiang came back to his senses and said, "master Si is joking about me? I''m already a dying man. I understand the character of the supervisor. He can''t let me be a leader under your command."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Gu Qingzhou interrupted, "since we promised you, we will naturally negotiate with the supervisor for you, and everything will fall on us.


    If you agree, just wait to go to Pingcheng. There''s no need to worry about others. "


    Ye charming urged: "promise quickly!"


    She was very excited.


    Si Xingpei''s troops are in Pingcheng. Gu Nanxiang made Si Xingpei the head of the army. Naturally, he wanted to go to Pingcheng.


    Gu Nan oak looked at Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou, and all his emotions leaked out at this moment.


    He was very happy and completely relieved.


    "I will never forget the kindness of division and wife regeneration! Thank you for the kindness of regeneration!" He immediately knelt down and saluted the secretary.


    This is a desperate situation.


    No one wants to die.


    Gunan oak is a young man. He has enough energy to live, and he doesn''t want to die.


    He also wanted to seize the opportunity when it was in front of him.


    After the agreement, Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou took Gu Nanxiang to the governor''s house to visit.


    Governor ye asked the adjutant to invite them to the conference hall.


    Ye dujun didn''t wait to take care of them, but he waited for ye charming first.


    "Father, I''m here to add tea to you," said Ye


    "You''re here to plug me up." Ye dujun drank tea slowly, and his tone was full of doting.


    He is in a good mood.


    Ye charming doesn''t understand.


    Was there anything good last night?


    When she wanted to ask again, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu came in with Gunan oak.


    The whole person of Gunan oak is not decadent at all. He looks very energetic and his clothes are clean and tidy.


    Ye dujun couldn''t help nodding.


    He likes the spirit of Gunan oak.


    If Gu Nan oak makes himself look down and out, it will make ye dujun feel guilty, but add a little resentment. In order to get rid of this guilty mood, he will be more eager to execute Gunan oak as soon as possible.


    "How can the third young lady, such a good daughter, block the governor?" The Secretary smiled and said to governor ye, "when the third lady heard that the governor was looking for another deserter, she asked me and the light boat to help and send someone to you."


    Ye dujun glared at Si Xingpei in displeasure.


    This man is the best at climbing along the pole.


    Ye dujun looked at Gunan oak again.


    Gunan oak immediately knelt on the ground and straightened his back: "governor, Gunan oak deeply took your cultivation and killed his own officer. This is a big mistake.


    After killing, Gunan oak ran away again in an attempt to escape the military law, adding mistakes to mistakes. Now the ancient South oak has known its mistake. Please supervise the army to deal with it according to the law! "


    Ye dujun frowned slightly.


    Which song is this?


    He turned to look at his daughter.


    Ye charming tried her best to plead guilty to Gu Nan oak before. Why did Gu Nan oak plead guilty again? Admit the crime that doesn''t belong to him!


    Ye charming looked down at the ground and didn''t look at Ye supervisor.


    Ye dujun went to take care of the canoe and the Secretary again.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng looked calm and natural, as if they were really dealing with a murder and abscond.


    Si Xingpei sat down and gave Gu Qingzhou a chair.


    He said in a relaxed tone: "governor, it''s a great crime to murder the officer. If I deal with it, it''s a capital crime. It''s not easy to cultivate a good brigade commander. How can I die in a muddle?"


    Ye dujun was stunned.


    They brought Gunan oak, and ye dujun thought they had come to intercede.


    He also thought of a way to kill them.


    Unexpectedly, their words were unexpected.


    Knowing that they were playing tricks, ye dujun followed their words and said, "come on, press down the ancient South oak, ask the crime and shoot it."


    He also glanced at the Secretary and others.


    Even ye charming waited quietly without anxiety.


    Governor Ye Leng hum: very good. Join hands and take advantage of him. What a group of little foxes!


    "Although it is to be shot, it is still necessary to strictly enforce military law and go through a process of trial." Si Xingdao.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the adjutant come in and report, "the supervisor, several division commanders and the general staff are here."


    Ye dujun frowned and said, "just say I''m receiving guests and ask them to come back later."


    "Commander, we have a close relationship. We don''t need to be so polite." Si Xingpei said, "you can invite all teachers to come in and try the matter of Gunan oak. I''m also curious about why Gunan oak killed his own officer."


    Even the division commander and the general staff were called.


    This is Ye Weng''s handwriting. Only Ye Weng can steal his Oracle and attract these people.


    At this moment, ye dujun became interested in watching the play, although he knew that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng must have given him a part of the play.


    The governor said to the Deputy officer, "please come in!"


    When they arrived at the large conference hall, they first saw the ancient South oak kneeling on the ground. They were slightly surprised and happy at the same time.


    The murderer was finally found.


    One of the teachers said, "governor, have you caught the murderer who killed brigadier Wang?"


    Ye dujun sent "oral instructions" and asked them to come. They don''t know what to do. Now they know.


    "Did you pass on the governor''s words?" Gu Qingzhou asked Ye charming in a low voice.


    Ye charming nodded.


    They stopped talking.


    Your division commanders and the general staff are whispering to each other.


    The staff officers did not know what Wang qiaosong had done to Luo Ping''s daughter and Wang Yuan''s children.


    "Sit down!" Ye dujun smiled and waved, "the man was caught by the division seat. He hasn''t been examined yet."


    At the moment, he wants to know Gu Qingzhou''s plan.


    Is it to let Gunan oak confess that ye dujun is the murderer in front of these staff officers?


    Compared with this, ye dujun is more worried about Gu Nanxiang telling Wang qiaosong about his persecution of Wang Yuan''s children.


    The two children are still young. Now Wang qiaosong is dead and protected by him. They will come out of this shadow in more than ten years and decades.


    But if there is a little wind about this matter, they will never be able to be human in their life.


    Rumors are terrible.


    Ye dujun''s mood at the theatre was a little restrained. His eyes were like a cold sword and fell on Gu Qingzhou. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded at him to reassure him.


    Ye dujun''s heart is a little looser.


    Gu Qingzhou is most proficient in human and worldly wisdom. She won''t be so light and indifferent. "Gunan oak, why did you murder brigadier Wang?" Ye dujun opened his mouth and asked questions in a decent manner.

 Chapter 1247

    Gunan oak was still kneeling, and his back was very straight, just like every soldier.


    "I''m naturally guilty of killing people, but Wang qiaosong was too much and should have been killed. When the governor asked me why I wanted to murder him, I had to complain to the governor." Gunan oak road.


    Gu Nan oak spoke loudly and forcefully according to Gu Qingzhou''s previous explanation.


    "Wang qiaosong embezzled military pay and embezzled money, which is not a thing twice. In the long run, the soldiers resented and harmed the morale and morale of the supervisor.


    He is very cruel and likes to beat people as soon as he drinks. Drinking was not allowed in the army, but he knowingly committed it. Everyone dared not sue him because of his authority.


    After he got drunk, his temper broke out. Several recruits in the camp were beaten to death. He is also very lecherous. Walking on the street, he has to flirt with passing female students and damage the prestige of the military camp.


    I tried to persuade him many times, but he didn''t listen. On impulse, he wanted to kill me for fear that I would say it, but he was not against me. I killed him by mistake. I don''t regret it. "


    His words are sonorous and powerful.


    Gunan oak didn''t say that Wang qiaosong liked to spoil boys and girls.


    Ye dujun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He glanced at the boat in the dark again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s handling of affairs is indeed watertight, and can take care of the concerns of governor Ye Jun.


    Ye dujun breathed a sigh of relief, but the generals were angry.


    "Even if it''s embezzlement of military pay, drinking and beating people, it''s also dealt with by military law. How dare you dare to use a gun with the officer as a subordinate?"


    "It''s a great crime to murder the chief, governor. You can''t tolerate Gunan oak!"


    "If you don''t persuade, you should report the matter and kill people yourself. What''s this called?"


    "Brigadier Wang''s father-in-law and brother are heroes around the governor. They have made contributions. Where do you place the governor if you do so?"


    They said a word to you and me, and none of them stood on the side of Gunan oak.


    "It''s time to shoot!"


    They all think so.


    It is not surprising that ye dujun reacted to them.


    Everyone knows that Wang qiaosong is a confidant of governor Ye. After he died, standing on his side and talking, you can vote for governor Ye.


    Otherwise, Wang qiaosong has done so many evil things, why didn''t anyone tell him?


    "Governor, what are you going to do with ancient South oak?" The generals began to ask about governor Ye''s decision.


    Ye charming suddenly opened her mouth. She glanced at the people and asked, "what you hate most is whether Gu Nan oak killed the son-in-law of staff Luo and the brother of adjutant Wang?"


    "Exactly." A teacher replied, "Gu Nan oak killed a meritorious man. If the governor doesn''t deal with him severely, how will the governor serve the public in the army in the future?"


    "The daughter of staff Koro and the children of adjutant Wang may not hate Gunan oak." Leaf Charm said.


    Ye dujun raised his heart in an instant.


    "Ah Yun!" He snapped to stop.


    Ye Wu has done bad things more than once.


    "Governor, why not listen to public opinion?" Gu Qingzhou said, "what miss three said is new."


    When she spoke, it meant that the matter was still under the control of Gu Qingzhou.


    As long as it is the arrangement of the light boat, there will be no trouble.


    Ye dujun was relieved again.


    "Go ahead." Ye dujun said, "why don''t they hate Gunan oak?"


    Ye dujun agreed with Ye Wu to interrupt.


    The generals were silent.


    Ye Feng straightened her mind: "after knowing about Gunan oak, I went to check. Brigade commander Wang''s problem of beating people is not only in the army, but also at home.


    His wife and children, as well as his living nieces and nephews, are beaten up by him almost every day for no reason. "


    Ye dujun breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it doesn''t hinder the reputation of the two children, it doesn''t matter what ye charming wants to say.


    "This..." the generals were surprised.


    Then one of them said, "it''s normal to train your wife and teach your children."


    "Master Hu, you didn''t hear what the third lady said. What she said was a severe beating." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you teach your child that he will often break his bones? I heard that your child is not old..."


    Master Hu had no face and argued cunningly, "if the child is not obedient, there will be filial sons under the stick."


    Ye dujun frowned deeply.


    He couldn''t hear that.


    He is a loving father.


    "I''ve never seen you be filial, or should I remind your father to stick to you?" Ye dujun said coldly.


    He was so angry that he didn''t give his teacher face.


    Mr. Hu touched his nose and retreated to the side in embarrassment.


    Ye Wu said again, "my father met the two children of adjutant Wang. Many of you have attended the funeral of adjutant Wang. You can see what his children look like. They are not naughty.


    After living in brigadier Wang''s house, because they are always beaten, most of their school work has fallen behind. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the school and ask their teachers. "


    The crowd fell silent.


    "It can be seen that brigadier Wang is not kind." Ye charming came to the conclusion, "it''s Gu Nan oak who hates evil as hatred. This move makes people feel very happy."


    Ye dujun gradually understood their intention.


    "Military law is like a mountain, miss three." The chief of staff spoke at this time.


    Ye charming is silent.


    It''s time for Si Xingpei to play, so he said: "it''s true that military law is like a mountain and can''t tolerate human feelings. But it''s a pity to hear that Gu Nan oak is a sharpshooter. If he is shot like this.


    Governor, if you don''t want this man, you might as well give it to me. I''ll make him a head. "


    "No!" Another teacher said sternly, "Gunan oak''s murder is a violation of military law, which should be dealt with in accordance with military law."


    How can you give it to someone like this?


    If the military law is so easy, we don''t have to follow it in the future.


    "But brigadier Wang is dead. Even if you kill Gunan oak, people will not come back to life." Si Xingpei didn''t care. "I cherish talents. How can I watch Gu Nan oak lose his life on impulse?"


    Ye dujun, the division commanders and the general staff, began to talk about it.


    Speaking of this, Wang qiaosong is a capital crime for his corruption of ink and military pay.


    Wang qiaosong really deserves to die.


    But Gunan oak is not qualified to shoot him.


    However, Gunan oak failed again and did not kill deliberately.


    This is the focus of your teachers'' discussion.


    Only ye dujun knew that Gunan oak didn''t kill people, so his words always led to the good. Inside and outside his words, he wanted to let Gunan oak go.


    The teachers disagreed.


    Ye dujun did not express his intention clearly.


    At this time, Si Xingpei spoke again: "governor, I will give you two million silver dollars to buy ancient southern oak. Those who committed crimes in ancient times will be punished as'' selling as slaves''.


    After buying Gunan oak, Gunan oak is my man. Don''t ask me how I arrange him.


    Take this money and give some compensation to the people killed by brigadier Wang, and then give some compensation to his family members, so as to teach them that they don''t lack the chewiness to live. What do you think? "


    Si Xingpei solemnly discussed with ye dujun. Your teachers'' eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1248

    As soon as Si Xingpei''s words came out, everyone was surprised and a little excited, although the money was not given to them.


    Two million silver dollars, which is a huge amount, enough for Shanxi''s military pay for several months.


    Such a huge sum of money is enough to buy a life.


    The division commanders and the general staff heard what ye dujun meant. They didn''t want to kill Gunan oak.


    Now, with the help of the company, everyone can come down to the table.


    "What do you think?" Ye dujun asked the crowd.


    "I feel good." Mr. Hu was scolded before. Now he urgently needs to show his merit and said, "although it is said that killing people pays for their lives, Gunan oak has a reason to kill Wang qiaosong. The crime does not kill him. It is feasible to drive him out of the army and take a large amount of money to avoid his life crime!"


    Other teachers had a somewhat ambiguous attitude. When they heard him say this, they felt reasonable and agreed.


    Ye dujun''s face remained unchanged and his heart was relieved.


    Such a decision is an explanation.


    Ye dujun said: "since the division is willing to ask for the ancient South oak, it is the blessing of the ancient South oak. Naturally, I also want to be a beautiful person. I''ll give you the sharpshooter I''ve managed to cultivate."


    That''s why you get a bargain and sell well.


    Ye dujun killed Wang qiaosong and got two million silver dollars. It was a great harvest.


    It''s settled.


    Leaf charming pursed her mouth and smiled, looking at the ancient South oak.


    Gunan oak''s life was saved.


    Gu Nanxiang was also a little confused. Gu Qingzhou told him that everything had Si Xingyu before. He didn''t expect that Si Xingyu would spend two million to buy his life.


    Two million yuan was spent on him and he was promoted to be the head of the team, which is a great kindness to Gunan oak.


    Si xingxuan asked Gunan oak to get up.


    Gunan oak got up and stood on the side behind the Secretary''s seat. He is now the head of the Department. If he continues to kneel in the middle of the flower hall, he is a little out of shape.


    "Governor, I''ll take Gunan oak back, and my people will send two million to the governor''s house immediately." Si Xingpei said, and Gu Qingzhou got up and left together.


    "Father, I''ll see them off." Ye charming said happily.


    "Go." Ye dujun''s tone was also relaxed.


    Leaf charming happily sent the three out. She took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and was very grateful: "teacher, you spend too much..."


    "What is this?" Gu Qingzhou patted Ye charming on the back of her hand, dispelling her concerns, "when did Si Xingyu do something at a loss?


    He had long wanted to dig the ancient South oak, and now it was his chance. Although more than two million, it is no more than the value of a regimental commander. And wait for Gunan oak to serve him as an ox, a horse and a good soldier! "


    "I must be a cow and a horse!" Gunan oak said, "the kindness of the master and his wife will never be forgotten by Gunan oak!"


    He knows his value.


    Although he is a sharpshooter, he is not worth two million yuan. Si Xingyu did spend money.


    Moreover, this two million is different from the usual two million. The two million this time is to deliver charcoal in the snow and buy life, which is even more meaningful.


    He thanked ye again: "miss three, I will remember your help and repay it in the future."


    Leaf charming smiled: "what do you repay? You didn''t kill people."


    The story soon spread.


    Among ye dujun, there are still several people who are dissatisfied with this matter; Most of them, from soldiers to generals, are deeply aware of the benevolence and righteousness of governor Ye. At the same time, they are very happy. New cotton clothes may be added this month.


    Everyone is happy to buy the rubber, and they are convinced.


    The atmosphere in the army is good.


    Ye dujun is also in a good mood.


    This is the favor given to him by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. He pretended to play a play, but he was not confused. He knew the world.


    He went to see Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu himself.


    "I remember your help." Ye dujun said, "I didn''t help ah Yun, nor did I help Gu Nan oak, but helped me."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "two million yuan can stabilize your morale. I have another sharpshooter. We can get what we need."


    Ye dujun is still very grateful.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a corner question in his heart and asked Si Xingpei, "are you so rich? It''s as easy to take out millions as a few pieces."


    The Secretary smiled without saying anything.


    Others don''t know your depth, so you''re unpredictable.


    Ye dujun was refined by a thousand year old fox. If you want his help, you have to be realistic.


    In recent years, ye dujun has been exploring the details of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou was Princess Gu Lun. If she wanted to unify, those warlords who were greedy for profit might follow her.


    Some people value democracy and freedom, but what about warlords?


    And Si Xingyu


    Ye dujun only knew that the south of the Yangtze River was rich, but he didn''t know how rich it was. Until Si Xingyao could fly back and forth, he easily took out two million yuan to buy Gunan rubber.


    He was amazed.


    "There''s no money." Si Xingpei said lazily, "you know, I have more names than profits."


    What Si Xingpei wants is a great cause through the ages.


    Unity is the cornerstone of this great cause through the ages.


    Of course, no one wants such a reputation, including ye dujun himself.


    "Anyway, thank you this time." Ye dujun said again.


    After he left, he went to work in the army.


    Sure enough, ye dujun didn''t treat his soldiers badly. Each military camp issued brand-new cotton clothes and cotton shoes, and added a meat dish.


    All the soldiers can''t live anymore. They come to the barracks to make a living.


    There are warm new clothes and meat to eat. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    Has the final say, ye Jun Jun has the final say, and what the iron is like a mountain, and the pawns can not see its weight.


    With the subsequent pacification, the matter of Gunan oak completely eliminated traces in the army.


    Wang qiaosong''s nieces, nieces, wife and children celebrated his death, and ye dujun gave him a large pacification fee. They had no complaints, and even helped slander Wang qiaosong to create the "way of justice" for Gunan oak to kill.


    As for the soldiers tortured and killed by Wang qiaosong, they are from poor families.


    Ye dujun did not say the cause of their death, but said that they "died for the country", and each household issued 500 silver dollars.


    Ten silver dollars is enough for a family to spend a month. These five hundred silver dollars are enough to live for several years. It''s a huge sum of money.


    The families who got the money all shed tears of gratitude and thanked governor ye in every way. They even heard of the glory of their children''s "martyrdom" and had a bright face.


    As for the real cause of death of those children, they didn''t ask.


    Even after hearing the news, the family members strongly denied it and refused to admit the "black debt" of their children.


    Ye dujun also carried out a major rectification in the army.


    Both internally and externally, there is not much discussion on this matter, and the impact is also positive. This matter, even if it is completely over.

 Chapter 1249

    After the affair of Taiyuan mansion was over, Si Xingpei returned to Pingcheng with Gu Nan oak.


    "I''ll pick you up on New Year''s Eve." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "be careful on the road."


    After he left, Mrs. Hirano came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou has been avoiding her. Now the time is ripe for her to meet Mrs. Hirano.


    "... it''s the twelfth lunar month, and it''s almost past the old calendar year." Hirano humanitarian, "I want to go to Tianjin. Before, a lot of deposits were placed in the Bank of Tianjin. There is still some business in Tianjin, so it''s time to do it."


    Tianjin is now Japanese.


    It is not only a very important port, but also close to Beiping. Its strategic position is very important.


    This is Mrs. Hirano''s kindness to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I don''t want to go to Tianjin."


    "Why?"


    "If you want to kidnap me, Tianjin is the best place to start." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "at that time, I told Tiantian not to, so I had to let you kill me."


    In Taiyuan mansion, ye dujun will protect her.


    Although ye dujun also has something to do with the Japanese, he once studied in Japan and knew many generals of the Japanese military headquarters, but he was the local emperor of Shanxi.


    Throughout Shanxi, the Japanese can''t get their hands in. They are at most passers-by or friends. They can never decide.


    As long as Gu Qingzhou doesn''t leave Taiyuan, Mrs. Hirano has nothing to do with her.


    What''s the difference between volunteering to go to Tianjin with Mrs. Hirano and jumping into the net?


    "We are mother and daughter. Will I treat you like this?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    She was neither anxious nor angry. She told Gu Qingzhou slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s evil thoughts began.


    She smiled, took a sip of tea and said to Hirano, "when I was in the countryside, the nurse told me something..."


    "What''s up?" Referring to her nursing mother, Mrs. Hirano immediately straightened her face.


    Listen to her.


    "The nurse said that when the wife of a large family can''t give birth to a son, she will borrow the stomach of a concubine. When the child is born, it will be recorded in the wife''s name and will still be the legitimate son.


    In the future, when the child has made great achievements, the imperial court can only grant him his own wife and mother. If you trespass, you have to ask to be your own concubine, you will be denounced by the court.


    It doesn''t matter who gave birth to the child, but who raised it. Let alone outsiders, even the court and the law, only recognize the foster mother. " Gu Qingzhou said slowly.


    Mrs. Hirano''s face suddenly changed.


    Her anger, which was rare in the bottom of her eyes, erupted at the moment.


    Not for anything else, just because Gu Qingzhou compared her to a concubine.


    Mrs. Hirano secretly asked Gu Guizhang to give birth to Gu Qingzhou with her, but after giving birth, Gu Qingzhou was written down in sun qiluo''s name and took sun qiluo''s first daughter''s name.


    From then on, Gu Qingzhou was sun qiluo''s daughter.


    Even if she goes to the imperial court to argue, this daughter has nothing to do with Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano''s way of dealing with Gu Qingzhou is really no different from that of being a concubine.


    However, she valued fame all her life and cared more about it.


    Unexpectedly, the worst thing to trample on her is her own bone and blood.


    At this moment, Mrs. Hirano was both extremely disappointed and had an unprecedented crisis.


    "She can''t be on my side." She was wide awake at once.


    All fantasies have lost their color.


    Gu Qingzhou clearly told her that she could not be sent off with a piece of sugar.


    If she''s aho, Mrs. Hirano is not afraid.


    Regardless of the ability of the canoe, who can subdue her?


    Mrs. Hirano, at the moment, the person she hates most is Si Xingyu.


    If Si Xingpei doesn''t kill Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master, Mrs. Hirano will never be so passive now!


    Her mood fluctuated for thousands of miles in an instant, but her expression was sad at the same time.


    She is a skilful actor with superb acting skills. Her mood is not abrupt. Her eyes are wet: "do you have to say that about your mother?"


    "I don''t want to." Gu Qingzhou said, "but what about you, madam? You have to treat me as a fool. Invite me to Tianjin? I''m so stupid that I might really go with you."


    Ignorance?


    There is no smarter fox in the world than you!


    "I invited you to Tianjin to meet someone." Hirano said humanely, "since you don''t trust me, I''ll let him come to Taiyuan mansion."


    Then she stood up.


    Gently helped the temples, and she went out.


    Four days later, Mrs. Hirano came again.


    This time, she is not alone.


    She did bring someone to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou knows this man.


    "Shibo mountain?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    The visitor''s name is Shi Boshan. He is Ye Wu and ye Shan''s aunt and cousin. Gu Qingzhou met him in Tianjin and Taiyuan mansion.


    But she never thought that this person had something to do with Mrs. Hirano.


    impossible to guard against!


    Gu''s back of the boat was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    "Mrs. Si." Shi Boshan smiled, "I haven''t seen you for many days. How are your younger martial brother''s eyes?"


    Last time, Shi Boshan recommended to Gu Qingzhou that a warlock surnamed Ning could help Er Bao.


    I don''t think so. I don''t think so.


    I don''t want to


    "You already know each other, and I don''t need to introduce you." Mrs. Hirano smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou looked surprised.


    Mrs. Hirano is quite satisfied with this.


    She doesn''t regret it.


    Shi Boshan didn''t move, so Gu Qingzhou didn''t notice him. It''s normal. If you want to rely on Shibo mountain to give Gu Qingzhou a fatal blow, it is too fanciful.


    Gu Qingzhou''s response to danger is more sensitive than Mrs. Hirano imagined.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou is not Mrs. Hirano''s enemy from beginning to end.


    She is an ally, or she is a tool.


    After ah Heng died, Gu Qingzhou was the only tool. Mrs. Hirano can only curry favor with her and only curry favor with her without ah Ho and Gu Qingzhou''s nurse and master.


    Because Mrs. Hirano had no way out and no rope to control Gu Qingzhou.


    She must put her sincerity in front of Gu Qingzhou.


    Even if this tool will hurt herself, she needs it!


    Must!


    Mrs. Hirano opened the mountain and split the path. It''s impossible without this tool.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "I didn''t expect..."


    "I''ve been working for my wife for years." Shi Boshan explained, "my family doesn''t know, nor does my uncle."


    His uncle is ye dujun.


    Gu Qingzhou slightly pursed his lower lip.


    "Madam, what does he do for you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano said with a smile: "Boshan likes to play. He often walks around..."


    Gu Qingzhou will understand.


    Shiboshan privately bought off warlords for Mrs. Hirano.


    Shiboshan knows who is Mrs. Hirano''s follower.


    He appears to be a dandy, looking for flowers and willows everywhere. For convenience, it is natural for him to meet local generals or warlords wherever he goes.


    After all, this is a world in which Wufu rules the country.


    Shi Boshan is the nephew of Ye dujun and a rich man in Tianjin. Ordinary small warlords are willing to see him.


    As long as he can see him, Shi Boshan has a way to impress each other.


    Or give money, or give people, or satisfy other desires.


    He can do it with ease. "Very powerful." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1250

    Gu Qingzhou sincerely praised shiboshan.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "Boshan is another trump card for me. Coincidentally, he has a very good relationship with the Japanese military headquarters in Tianjin."


    In other words, Shi Boshan and Cai Changting check and balance each other.


    Once someone has a heart of betrayal, they can replace each other.


    At the same time, they didn''t have a chance to work together because their desires were too similar.


    Mrs. Hirano knew it, but she pretended not to know and made clever use of it.


    "In the future, you can contact Boshan more." Hirano said humanely, "he is loyal to you, too."


    Shiboshan said, "yes, princess."


    "I''m not your princess." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "why didn''t madam tell you?"


    Shiboshan said, "Madam told me everything. What do you want me to call you in private?"


    "Call me Mrs. Si." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is my only surname now."


    Shi Boshan looked at her.


    He smiled: "today''s women have a sense of independence. Are you still an old school thought? Women are not the vassal of men."


    "I''m from the old school." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "in my opinion, the new era is fresh and interesting, but mysterious. What I''m afraid of is that the ideas and culture of the old era make me safer."


    Shi Boshan said, "well, I can teach you."


    Gu Qingzhou always has the ability to draw a person''s attention from the business to the corners.


    Like now.


    Shi Boshan seems to be particularly interested.


    So Mrs. Hirano interrupted them: "just call it Qingzhou. You are already familiar with it. It''s not surprising that you call her so."


    "Well, canoe." Shiboshan obeyed Mrs. Hirano and called her name as expected.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, it''s so simple and direct."


    She also likes to be called "canoe".


    This is her face.


    After that, Mrs. Hirano invited Gu Qingzhou to have tea and even talked about some things secretly.


    Gu Qingzhou has gone.


    It was late at night when I came out.


    Shi Boshan wanted to send her away, but Gu Qingzhou refused. She walked out of Mrs. Hirano''s yard and met Cai Changting.


    Cai Changting is coming back from outside.


    "Are you leaving?" He asked with a smile, "is Boshan here today?"


    "You''ve known each other for a long time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting nodded: "I''ve known you for many years. By the way, he loved ah Heng before. It''s a very serious relationship."


    This sentence is very provocative.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that ah Hong''s death is related to Gu Qingzhou. She is an indirect enemy.


    Ah Chen''s admirer, how can he be kind to Gu Qingzhou?


    "Haven''t you also loved ah Ho?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if Shi Boshan really wants ah, then he hates you more than I do."


    Compared with Shi Boshan, ah Chen is more inclined to Cai Changting, and Cai Changting looks treacherous. Anyone will regard him as a rival in love, both men and women.


    He wants to tell Gu Qingzhou that Shi Boshan is hostile to her, so Gu Qingzhou wants to tell him in turn that Shi Boshan is more hostile to him.


    In this world, feelings also have weight.


    In front of jealous men, life and death are no match for that shallow feeling.


    Cai Changting smiled: "you won again. In front of you, what I say is meaningless, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "you look better when you don''t talk."


    Cai Changting pressed his slender fingers on his lips to show that he followed good advice.


    He took Gu''s boat to the gate.


    Si Xingpei taught Gu Qingzhou to hunt.


    When hunting, you need excellent patience, physical strength and ingenuity.


    Compared with Mrs. Hirano, Gu Qingzhou is more calm.


    She can control her emotions. She can force Mrs. Hirano''s cards step by step.


    Cai Changting, Shi Boshan.


    How many such people are there?


    Who else?


    So these days, Gu Qingzhou often eats and goes out with Mrs. Hirano.


    She had already seen those followers of Taiyuan Prefecture. Even Mr. Hu, who was next to governor ye, was bribed by Mrs. Hirano.


    They respected the boat.


    "I haven''t seen Qin yarn for many days." Mrs. Hirano suddenly remembered this, "how about inviting her to tea?"


    After the incident of Er Bao, Qin Sha broke off relations with the royalist party.


    Mrs. Hirano agreed.


    Moreover, in order to prevent herself from being unable to get away again, Qin Sha will never contact the business of the Wang family or participate in the management of the Wang family''s inner house.


    In the view of the Wang family, she is very knowledgeable and worthy of respect.


    Wang Youchuan respected her more and more.


    "Why bother her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Mrs. Hirano said with a smile, "can''t ordinary contacts?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She said, "madam, you want to do great things. Don''t waste your time on small people."


    Mrs. Hirano stopped.


    Gu Qingzhou has something to say.


    Mrs. Hirano went to find Qin Sha. It was clear that she had a purpose. She also wants to take Gu Qingzhou with her, which is clear at a glance.


    And Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to involve Qin Sha any more.


    A small purpose, pierced by Gu Qingzhou, becomes meaningless.


    Mrs. Hirano smiled: "your concerns are not bad."


    Gu Qingzhou returned home. The more he thought, the more he felt something wrong. He was afraid that Qin Sha would fall into Mrs. Hirano''s trap and be pulled into the mud again.


    She called Wang Jing.


    "... would you like something good? Is your mother free?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "why don''t you call your mother and let''s go to dinner and see a movie?"


    Wang Jing was overjoyed.


    He is bored at leisure.


    "Well, I''ll book the restaurant." Wang Jing smiled.


    As a result, the western restaurant he wanted to go to was renovated and closed for two days.


    Wang Jing didn''t like other places and hesitated for a while.


    Qin Sha said, "your sister Gu wants to get together with us. It doesn''t matter where. Just choose a quiet place."


    According to Wang Jing.


    He chose a quiet restaurant.


    After booking, he called to tell Gu Qingzhou''s address.


    At 11 a.m., Gu Qingzhou went to the appointment according to his words.


    As a result, there are not only Wang Jing and Qin Sha, but also Wang Ke in Yajian.


    Wang Ke smiled: "I heard there was delicious food, so I came too."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t mind having one more person.


    After dinner, the waiter said that a friend of Wang Jing also came and asked if it was convenient to come up and say hello.


    Wang Jing felt inconvenient. After all, his mother and sister were there. All those friends who talked were just brains, so he went down by himself.


    Wang Ke, who also knew him, simply went with Wang Jing so that people wouldn''t have to come up again when they heard that he was coming.


    There are only Gu Qingzhou and Qin Sha left in Yajian.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Sha asked Gu Qingzhou directly.


    Gu Qingzhou won''t ask her out easily.


    "A little thing." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told Qin Sha what Mrs. Hirano had proposed to visit Qin Sha last time.


    Qin Sha''s back bristled with cold hair. "What''s the matter? All my property was given to my wife. It was agreed at the beginning that there would be no task for me in the future." Qin Sha''s lip color is a little pale.

 Chapter 1251

    Now she has found the pleasure of living.


    She and Wang Youchuan are middle-aged people. Without their capricious and awkward childhood, they support each other and are particularly warm and down-to-earth.


    Because Qin Sha looks very difficult to meet, the people of the Wang family are a little on guard against her. Slowly for a long time, they found that she didn''t have any bad thoughts. They all cried with joy and were very polite to her.


    Wang Jing is obedient and sensible.


    It was a quiet time, and Qin Sha didn''t want to create complications.


    "Madam won''t keep her word, otherwise how can she convince the public on the follower''s side?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha was not relieved.


    "If she still wants to assign a task, she will send someone to see you instead of taking me to visit you." Gu Qingzhou said, "she should have something to do."


    "What''s up?" Qin Sha had a cold sweat on her forehead. "I can''t say a word about the Wang family''s business. She knows that she won''t do such a thankless thing."


    Gu Qingzhou held Qin Sha''s hand.


    Qin Sha was flustered at the moment.


    She just wanted to run away.


    "Well, I''ll speak for you." Gu Qingzhou said, "if she doesn''t keep her word, I''ll make it public and let others see."


    Qin Sha breathed slowly.


    She picked up the wine glass on the table and took a big gulp. Then she said, "kayak, when will she go away?"


    Afraid Gu Qingzhou didn''t understand, she continued, "if she doesn''t roll, you can''t live a normal life. Like you, we are all little women, old-fashioned, old-fashioned, little women who want to live at home.


    As long as she doesn''t roll, it''s like a sword hanging over her head. I don''t know when it will fall and smash us beyond recognition. You should have an idea. Tell me! "


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    She smiled: "I really have no idea..."


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t seen the whole picture of her yet." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you don''t know her, you will be slapped to death by her."


    Qin Sha knows this clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou finally said, "just know what you know. In the Wang family, you can easily get access to the secrets of the fourth uncle, except you are Wang Jing.


    Be careful yourself and remind Wang Jing. Don''t scare him or expose anything. Fourth uncle, I want to wake up. "


    "How to remind?" Qin Sha frowned, "what does she want?"


    The Wang family is an industrial family.


    The family has many and complicated businesses and a large population. If you don''t know what Mrs. Hirano wants, you can''t guard against it.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "do you really want to know what she wants?"


    I know, I can''t get away.


    Qin Sha was so excited that she hurriedly said, "I don''t want to."


    When Wang Jing and Wang Ke came back, they found that Qin Sha had become absent-minded.


    After returning, Wang Ke insisted on seeing Gu off.


    He drove the car himself and let Gu Qingzhou ride in his car.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that he was afraid to say about Kang Yu''s father Kang Lian Festival, so he agreed.


    Sure enough, Wang Ke asked her, "have you seen uncle Kang?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve seen it."


    "How can he be cured?" Wang Ke asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the best treatment time has been delayed, and the people of the Kang family have not mentioned my treatment so far. You should understand."


    Wang Ke nodded.


    He said to himself, "I haven''t seen it. My fourth uncle gently mentioned a few days ago and asked me to have a look. The Wang and Kang families are always harmonious. Don''t get angry because of this."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Big families have their own considerations.


    She asked, "what do you think?"


    Wang Ke shook his head: "I don''t want to go, but I''m worried about my limited knowledge. I want to ask you, should I go?"


    "Don''t go."


    Wang Ke''s eyes brightened.


    Gu Qingzhou explained, "the rest of the Kang family don''t say. Kang Nuan and Kang Yu know what they know. You go and add to their guilt. Besides, the communication between the two ethnic groups is the responsibility of parents and has nothing to do with you.


    If you don''t go, at most others say you are impolite and uneducated. You bear a little bad reputation yourself. Your fourth uncle suggested you go because he was afraid of others pointing fingers at you. "


    "I don''t care. Even if they say it to my face, I won''t take it to heart." Wang Kedao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "then don''t go."


    Wang Ke''s tangled heart suddenly spread out.


    He smiled: "thank you for enlightening me."


    The car returned to Gu Qingzhou''s house.


    The vermilion gate has two powerful stone lions, with lofty bearing.


    The brass door cymbals were buckled reversely, and in the thin sunlight, a faint light seemed to be warm.


    Gu Qingzhou invited him in for tea.


    Wang Ke said, "no, don''t bother."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t force him. He told him to drive carefully and reminded him to pay attention everywhere.


    She entered the house herself.


    After Si Xingpeng left, Gu Qingzhou''s yard looked empty.


    Huo Yue hasn''t come for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu are left in such a large courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Cheng Yu sitting on her sofa, looking miserable like a helpless child.


    While taking off his coat, Gu Qingzhou took over the warm stove handed over by the maid and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Yu seems to have just recovered.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "where have you been today?"


    "Dinner."


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m bored. I want to go to dinner with you. You''re all ready. I''ll go first."


    Then she stood up abruptly.


    Gu Qingzhou is inexplicable.


    She asked the maid, "how long has Miss Cheng been here?"


    "For hours." The maid said, "when she first came, she was in a hurry. She shouted at you as soon as she came in. I said you weren''t at home. She waited for a long time, and then it happened."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Which one is she singing?


    The Cheng family and the Zhuo family are discussing the alliance, and Cheng Yu is reconciled with Zhuo Mozhi.


    At least on the surface.


    After returning from Peiping, Cheng Yu didn''t know what he talked to Zhuo Mozhi. Zhuo Mozhi never stayed here for the night again.


    Their relationship seems more decent than before.


    But what is Cheng Yu''s idea? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand it.


    Gu Qingzhou originally wanted to see her, and then thought, "why don''t you tell me when she figure it out? If I go now, she will lie and perfunctory me."


    She didn''t move.


    Gu Qingzhou made people pay attention to Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi, so he groomed himself.


    She sat in the warm room and began to read the outline of the school meeting this week.


    And lesson preparation.


    While she was writing and drawing, Cheng Yu came again.


    She came in from the outside.


    "Gu Qingzhou, can you feel my pulse?" Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her face.


    She didn''t take precautions before, so she didn''t look at Cheng Yu carefully.


    At this sight, Gu Qingzhou''s heart clicked first.


    "Let me see." She calmed down and didn''t let herself scare Cheng Yu, even though Cheng Yu was already pale.


    Cheng Yu''s face was pale, like a piece of paper. Her lips trembled, with a sense of fear, waiting for Gu Qingzhou to feel her pulse.

 Chapter 1252

    Gu Qingzhou was diagnosed.


    She looked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu seemed to collapse. She pinched her heart and asked, "how?"


    Anytime, anywhere, her heart will be crushed by herself.


    Just wait for Gu Qingzhou to say a word.


    "As you guessed." Gu Qingzhou said, "Cheng Yu, you are pregnant."


    Tighten your hands hard.


    At this moment, she held her heart firmly, and she felt the flesh and blood kneaded into powder, flowing a little in the palm of her hand.


    Her brain froze and her body slowly lost consciousness.


    Cheng Yu''s monthly affairs have always been very accurate. Even if it is delayed, it will never exceed three days.


    When she got married for the first time, she also looked forward to having a child and was very careful about this. Finally, it was a pity that she killed her marriage and didn''t want her children to succeed.


    When I divorced, I thought it was better to have no children, otherwise the children would be so poor.


    This time, the monthly event was postponed.


    Cheng Yu has contraceptive methods, that is, rubbing the acupoints behind her waist. This came from the palace. When she was in Hong Kong, she inquired with those socialites.


    She always used this method when she was with Zhuo Mozhi.


    little does one think......


    The month was delayed for seven or eight days, which made her uneasy; Today is the tenth day. She has a hunch that she can''t get away with it.


    She came to Gu Qingzhou when she got up early, hoping that Gu Qingzhou could feel her pulse.


    She came in a hurry.


    But in the process of waiting, she thought a lot.


    The deeper she thinks, the less she wants to involve Gu Qingzhou. When Gu Qingzhou really came back, she lost the courage to talk to her.


    She wants to go to the hospital.


    All of her people went to the hospital, but she looked around and felt timid.


    She''s never been so scared in her life.


    She hurried back.


    At the most frightening time, she found that she still had only Gu Qingzhou to rely on.


    Gu Qingzhou has the most rigorous mouth and the most steady behavior.


    "Cheng Yu?" Gu Qingzhou gave her a low cry. It was like snow all over the trees, crashing down and burying Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu was cold and heavy, and suddenly woke up.


    Her lips were pale. She tried to speak, but failed.


    Gu Qingzhou clenched her hand.


    The warmth and strength of the palm made Cheng Yu''s lips slow down a little.


    "What should I do?" She looked at Gu Qingzhou helplessly. Her eyes were big and godless. "What should I do, Gu Qingzhou?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    During the alliance between Zhuo and Cheng, Cheng Yu''s pregnancy will not only put Yunnan into a passive position, but also make her lose her position in the Zhuo family.


    How about her and Zhuo Mozhi? Everyone turned a blind eye, but when they brought their children into the door, their reputation could not be covered up.


    In high society, this is called "scandal".


    Cheng Yu is a happy day, so things should be overshadowed.


    She may not consider others, but she must consider herself.


    And her children.


    If the Cheng family wants to make too much profit, they will certainly not continue to form an alliance with the Zhuo family; And Zhuo dashai is a greedy beast, and it is impossible to give up the favorable opportunity easily obtained.


    Once the Cheng family gives up the alliance, then Cheng Yu


    Cheng Yu suddenly lost confidence: "if things don''t go well, my mother will deny me. She has suffered too much over the years. She is already a mature politician."


    For his mother and brother, Cheng Yu can''t always look at them with the eyes of a child.


    After his father''s death, his mother and brother held real power.


    Power can change family ties.


    For example, the old saying goes "the royal family has no family affection", because family affection is worthless in front of power.


    This child, too unlucky, too hasty!


    "Gu Qingzhou, what should I do?" Cheng Yu kept repeating this sentence.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer her.


    Looking at himself, Gu Qingzhou also began to have the thinking of politicians and was no longer so enthusiastic.


    However, without Gu Qingzhou''s words, Cheng Yu knows everything.


    She is the daughter of inspector Cheng. She has been the wife of Hong Kong inspector. What can''t she see through?


    "Cheng Yu, I will be by your side." Gu Qingzhou said, "I will help you fight for the most favorable situation."


    Cheng Yu suddenly stood up.


    "I''ve thought about it before - I''ll think about it before you come back. It''s hard to please whether it''s keeping children or knocking them out," she said.


    It''s hard for me to involve you. Now you know, I still can''t implicate you. Once you get involved and things get out of control a little, it will become the fuse of the war between the three warlords. "


    The purpose of war is for territory and power, and the excuses of war can be varied.


    Cheng Yu cannot drag in the forces of Si Xingyi.


    But if Gu''s boat is mixed with it, the company will not be spared.


    "Leave me alone." "Yu Cheng, I''ll think about it."


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed her: "don''t make bad ideas. I''ll help you find a way."


    "No!" Cheng Yu suddenly screamed, "I''m almost out of the Cheng family, and the Zhuo family may not be able to enter. If you''re unlucky, I don''t even have a place to make a living. Gu Qingzhou, stop for me and don''t mind me!"


    Then she hurried out.


    She walked quickly and ran back to her yard.


    She closed the door.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t run as fast as she did, and hurried to follow her.


    She only wore a thin long shirt and skirt. It was not cold in the house with dragons, but she was about to freeze when she went out.


    The maid chased her.


    "Put on your clothes, madam!" The maid said.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped and wrapped his cloak around him.


    When she arrived outside Cheng Yu''s yard, Cheng Yu had asked the maid to lock the door of the West Cross yard.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his hand and found that his fingers were cold and stiff. He bent a little to knock on the door. It hurt.


    In the corner is a Chimonanthus chinensis, with sparse branches extending obliquely and full of tree fragrance. Hong Meizhen is gorgeous, dotted with the Xiao Su and gray of late winter.


    "Madam, Miss Cheng said she wouldn''t open the door and asked you to go back." In the hospital, the maid Siya told Gu Qingzhou from afar.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Siya, open the door."


    Siya was at a loss: "madam, Miss Cheng is fine. I''ll look at her. Go back first. I dare not drive."


    It''s the rule of the Secretary''s office to listen to whoever''s servant.


    The rules were made by the wife herself.


    Siya knew she had to listen to her wife, but what she said and what she wanted her to do now were contradictory. Siya almost collapsed.


    "Open the door." Gu Qingzhou''s voice said, "Siya, you are obedient."


    Siya bit her lips hard. She felt that her wife would not blame her, so she really planned to open the door.


    Just then, someone behind him asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw Zhuo Mozhi.


    Zhuomozhi is completely different from when we first met.


    His face was cold and his eyes were cold, like a different person.


    He used to be sunny and gentle.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him for a moment and thought of Cheng Yu''s "dissociation disease". He believed 70% for no reason.


    A person who is indifferent by nature can''t be so cheerful and beautiful. Gu Qingzhou has seen Zhuo Mozhi, and he is also very optimistic when he is in adversity.


    "It''s all right. She''s angry." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll let the servant open the door." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "why doesn''t the servant open?"

 Chapter 1253

    Siya, the servant of Gu Qingzhou, is a silly child.


    "The servant is a fool, one track mind." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhuo Mozhi was a little silent.


    He stepped back a few steps, then jumped up quickly and jumped over the wall easily.


    The servant Siya was startled by him and screamed.


    Zhuo Mo glanced at her.


    The second half of Siya''s cry choked back and became a sob.


    Zhuo Mozhi opened the gate of the courtyard and asked Gu Qingzhou to come in.


    After entering the living room of the West Cross courtyard, Zhuo Mozhi pushed the door and Gu Qingzhou sat down.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yu refused to open the door and shouted at them, "get out of here!"


    Zhuo Mozhi is probably used to her.


    Cheng Yu''s temper can be pondered. When he is unhappy, he is irritable, and the reason for his unhappiness is very simple.


    Zhuo Mo knocked for a moment, sat back and asked Gu Qingzhou, "has she met Gao Qiao Xun again?"


    Every time she is unhappy and crazy, it is because of Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun gave it to her as if it were a new disease. When she got sick, she didn''t know where the medicine was, so she had to let the pain torture her.


    She can also go to Takahashi Xun, but this will only alleviate for a moment, but it will make her condition worse. So she held back.


    When you hold back, you get worse.


    Zhuo Mozhi knew that she would win sooner or later if she insisted.


    But not now.


    Her madness must have something to do with Takahashi Xun again.


    Zhuo Mozhi has never hated a person like this, except Takahashi Xun.


    Between his cold eyebrows, there was a layer of evil spirit, which seemed to cut someone thousands of times.


    "It''s not Takahashi Xun. She hasn''t seen him for a long time." Gu Qingzhou said, "she is unhappy for another reason."


    Her voice was steady and convincing.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi''s firm heart relaxed a little, and most of the stratus clouds covered on his surface dispersed.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head at him.


    Then she shouted to Li Wo, "Cheng Yu, if you don''t come out, I''ll tell Zhuo Shao myself."


    Zhuo Mo listened.


    There was movement in the room.


    Soon, Cheng Yu opened the door.


    She pulled up Gu Qingzhou''s arm and pushed Gu Qingzhou out: "you don''t have to say it, I can say it myself."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou left.


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi have four opposite eyes. Zhuo Mozhi can see the red blood in her eyes clearly.


    "Why are you crying?" Zhuo Mo asked.


    Cheng Yu asked him to sit down.


    She also sat opposite him and asked the maid to bring her a shawl.


    She wrapped her shawl hard and wished she could bury herself in it.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi sat beside her and asked, "are you so cold?"


    He touched the palm of her hand.


    The palm is warm, but she is not cold.


    Then at the moment, she is trembling slightly.


    How can you tremble?


    "I''m pregnant." Cheng Yu blurted out his words.


    She felt that dromochi had won.


    He wanted the power of the Cheng family, so he succeeded.


    He wanted Cheng Yu, and he succeeded.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Mozhi''s face was wavering. His voice was a little stiff and asked, "how many months?"


    Cheng Yu saw his face and understood it in an instant.


    He suspected it wasn''t his child!


    Cheng Yu''s heart fell into the ice at once. At the same time, he was so angry that he almost wanted to kill this guy!


    There is a fire in Cheng Yu''s heart.


    The fire burned her and made her want to take her father''s box gun, the heavy and powerful box gun, and make a sudden attack on Zhuo mo.


    She tried to beat him, but she didn''t get rid of it.


    She''s going to kill him.


    Such emotions are fierce and intense. And she also knows that she is no longer a teenage Miss Cheng, and her willfulness should be restrained.


    Her fingers clattered and her lips trembled. She bit her teeth to death.


    Zhuo Mo stopped looking at her, feeling unpredictable.


    He wanted to say something to make up for it, but he didn''t know how to speak. Therefore, he slightly tightened his lip liner, which was more wronged than Cheng Yu.


    The atmosphere in the room was strangely silent, leaving only their astringent breathing.


    For a long time, Cheng Yu''s mood gradually passed.


    Those anger was covered by bursts of sadness.


    She was tired and cold.


    "I haven''t slept with other men since I met you." Cheng Yu told Zhuo Mozhi that his voice was as cold as ice and snow.


    However, Zhuo Mo was silent.


    He was silent and didn''t answer.


    Is this disbelief?


    "Believe it or not." Cheng Yu''s heart was so cold that it could leak on all sides. "Since you have such doubts, even if you marry, go and tell your father. I''ll kill the child too."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi raised his eyes.


    "No," he said


    "Which one can''t?" Cheng Yu was extremely sad, but gave birth to a little cynical playfulness, "cancel the marriage or kill the child?"


    "No way." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    His expression was gloomy.


    "Tell me, how old is the child?" He insisted, his eyes eager.


    When a person doubts you, irrefutable evidence can''t wash himself white.


    Cheng Yu was originally a happy mind. Since she is in such a big crisis here in dromochi, she can abandon this paragraph.


    Just like her and Takahashi Xun.


    "I don''t know." She smiled.


    She just didn''t say.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s eyes were colder and wanted to condense into frost on Cheng Yu''s face.


    Cheng Yu did not look at her, but looked down at his fingers. The nail is a bit long, and the nail polish that was applied last time also fell off. It should be repainted once.


    This time, she wants a fresh color.


    Think of their nail polish, seems to be pink and tender red, Cheng Yu decided to re buy a batch.


    Lipstick should be bought again.


    Her mind, once out of business, will fly in the sky. She doesn''t want to care about anyone.


    Of course, no one wants to annoy her.


    She doesn''t suffer from this.


    Suddenly, her jaw ached, and zhuomozhi came forward and pinched her jaw.


    "The marriage will continue, son. I want it too. It''s..." His voice was heavy.


    Whose child is it?


    He didn''t say.


    Once he said it, it was like spreading everything out. However, his secret and honesty will not gain more understanding and favor, but will cause panic.


    He wants the child.


    Of course, he wants Cheng Yu more.


    "Are you married to me?" Cheng Yu restrained those playful thoughts and smiles and asked him coldly, "no? Since not, what does my child have to do with you?"


    Then she opened Zhuo Mozhi''s hand.


    She turned to lie in.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi grabbed her.


    "It''s a child of the Zhuo family." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "of course it has something to do with me."


    Cheng Yu looked at him in surprise.


    Zhuo''s child, but not his child.


    The object of his suspicion is not Takahashi Xun, but someone in the Zhuo family?


    Cheng Yu was surprised. At the same time, he felt that the man seemed to be crazy: "do you doubt who I cheated with the Zhuo family? The third Zhuo?"


    Zhuo Mozhi''s eyes were dim: "don''t talk nonsense, does he deserve it?"


    Cheng Yu was inspired. She seemed to understand something in a flash.

 Chapter 1254

    Cheng Yu understood the meaning of Zhuo Mozhi.


    The object of his suspicion is not others.


    So Cheng Yu asked, "so, is it Zhuo Mo Zhi?"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi''s expression paused slightly.


    Cheng Yuquan understood.


    At this moment, she not only felt cold, but also felt the abnormal horror in those coolness.


    "You''re sick!" She made a sudden effort, stepped heavily on Zhuo Mo, then broke free from him, returned to the room and closed the door.


    Zhuomo knocked on the door and she wouldn''t open it anyway.


    She called Gu Qingzhou.


    "Get him away quickly." "Hurry up, Qingcheng!"


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone and came back with his adjutant.


    It''s late at night.


    She ran around, shivering with cold. Even a wind cloak and a warm stove could not keep her warm.


    She entered the yard and saw Zhuo Mo leaning against the door of Cheng Yuli''s bedroom.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Zhuo Shao, I wouldn''t have been involved in the matter between you two, but Cheng Yu is pregnant and can''t fluctuate too much. It''s bad for her and her children. Why don''t you leave first and wait for her to calm down."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid."


    "None of us can control others." Gu Qingzhou said, "even the children you raised, you can''t control them, let alone you and Cheng Yu don''t even have a marriage."


    This is rational and indifferent.


    Zhuo Mo looked at her and said earnestly, "Mrs. Si, please advise her more."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I know."


    Zhuo Mozhi looked at the door again and left.


    After he left, Cheng Yu opened the door and packed the cage.


    "I''m going back to Yunnan. It''s not safe for me." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, you arrange the plane."


    "Can you still run like this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu shook his head: "do you know what he said?"


    "What?"


    "He suspected that I was pregnant, not his child." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned tightly.


    If it were her, she couldn''t stand such grievances and speculation, not to mention Cheng Yu, who was spoiled since childhood?


    "... really want to go back?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Yu said, "I can''t get involved with him anymore. I can''t get away from him in the future. He has been completely divided."


    Gu Qingzhou heard some strange meanings from this sentence.


    "What is complete division?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "He is already two people and will be jealous of each other." Cheng Yu said, "he thought I was pregnant with Zhuo Mozhi''s child."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Cheng Yu''s "dissociation disease".


    "He and Zhuo Mozhi..." Gu Qingzhou knows a lot and seldom makes a fuss, but now she is shocked.


    This is the most ridiculous vinegar she has ever heard.


    "Yes, he separated himself from zhuomozhi. I don''t know when it was zhuomozhi and when it was another person. But it wasn''t zhuomozhi present today." Cheng Yu said, "by the way, his name is Xiaoyun."


    "His handwriting?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu nodded hard.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and said, "I''ve always been organized and clear-minded. This time I''m confused! It''s far beyond my understanding."


    "You don''t believe in dissociation. If you believe it, it''s easy to understand." Cheng Yudao.


    One of the main diseases is dissociation.


    The Lord soul knows the existence of several people and clearly understands their character and status.


    "The most terrible thing is that Xiaoyun is the soul of the Lord. He knows Mo Zhi, but Mo Zhi doesn''t know him." Cheng Yudao.


    For so long, the truth that Cheng Yu keeps transmitting is not so difficult for Gu Qingzhou to accept.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "Seriously speaking, he is Zhuo Xiaoyun." Cheng Yu said, "Zhuo Mozhi is a camouflage and a protective layer. He is a deputy."


    "But what you know is Zhuo Mozhi."


    "Yes." Cheng Yu said, "Zhuo Mozhi is also the one who wants to marry in our family. Now he suspects. When I was pregnant with a child, I was with Zhuo Mozhi. He doesn''t think it was his child."


    Gu Qingzhou has encountered many problems, none of which is difficult.


    The reason why it is difficult is not how difficult it is, but that it is very eccentric.


    It went to a field Gu Qingzhou had never heard of, or even the vast majority of people had never heard of.


    Only Cheng Yu understands.


    It''s going to be crazy for another person.


    Beyond the normal scope, Gu Qingzhou came up with her idea: "you can go back to Yunnan."


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to prepare the plane.


    She personally sent Cheng Yu to the horse race track in the suburbs, wrapped her in her scarf and said, "be warm. Send me a telegram when you arrive in Kunming. I''ll go to Kunming to see you when I''m free."


    Cheng Yu hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    When the plane took off and Gu Qingzhou was ready to go home, suddenly another car came to the racecourse.


    The person who got off the bus was Zhuo Mozhi.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Cheng Yu plans to go back to Yunnan first. She has a lot of questions to clarify."


    Zhuo Mo just nodded.


    "It''s late at night. Let''s go back and have a rest early." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    Then he winked at the adjutants.


    The adjutants went inside.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that marshal Zhuo also had planes, one of which was specially used by Zhuo Mozhi.


    "Are you going back to Peiping?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi shook his head: "I''m going to Yunnan."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "if you force her like this, be careful it will backfire."


    "Mrs. Si, ah Yu is pregnant. I have to be responsible for being pregnant before marriage." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "I''m going to see governor Cheng and Mrs. Cheng to make it clear."


    After that, he bypassed Gu Qingzhou, turned and walked in.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The plane took off soon.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the sky. The roar and shadow of the plane were gradually shrouded in darkness without trace.


    She felt very complicated.


    "Why not have a normal relationship?" Gu Qingzhou thought, "just like ah Yun and Kang Yu."


    Simple love and simple people will be met and begged here in Cheng Yu.


    Zhuomozhi is so strange.


    But he was hooked up by Cheng Yu.


    If time goes back, Cheng Yu will slap herself in the face and forbid her to treat Zhuo Mozhi as a white face.


    Unfortunately, nothing can change what happened.


    Gu Qingzhou returned home.


    She received a telegram from the company to report peace.


    After translating the telegram, she had nothing to do, so she quickly sent a letter to Si Xingpei, saying something about Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi.


    She hoped that Si Xingpeng would tell Cheng Yu about it before Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mo arrived in Yunnan.


    The Cheng family should be prepared.


    Si Xingpei received the telegram and quickly returned to Gu Qingzhou: "eat and sleep well and mind your own business." Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.

 Chapter 1255

    Cheng Yu returned to Yunnan and sent a telegram to Gu Qingzhou after five days.


    "Return tomorrow."


    The telegram has only these four words.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to clean Cheng Yu''s room carefully and even prepared some tonics.


    She even wanted to ask: since she was pregnant, why did she come back to Taiyuan?


    The Chinese New Year is coming.


    Wouldn''t it be better to stay in Yunnan?


    Cheng Yu''s mind is jumping off. Gu Qingzhou can''t think about her with common sense.


    She changed her servant Siya into her own yard and asked sister-in-law Xin to go to Cheng Yu.


    "Be careful everywhere. You can''t let her fool around." Gu Qingzhou said, "you are the man brought by the master. I only trust you."


    Sister Xin is really experienced.


    After hearing this, she immediately asked, "is it pregnant?"


    Gu Qingzhou hissed at her: "it needs to be kept secret for the time being. You should sit down and watch those who don''t look at the West Cross courtyard."


    Deeply aware of the heavy task, sister-in-law Xin nodded cautiously: "madam, put 120 hearts!"


    Gu Qingzhou trusts sister-in-law Xin.


    At more than 3 p.m. the next day, Cheng Yu returned to Taiyuan mansion. Zhuo Mozhi was walking with her.


    At the gate of the yard, Cheng Yu said, "go back first. I have something to say to the boat."


    Gu Qingzhou sent her to the West Cross Hospital.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "what do your mother and your big brother say?"


    "The marriage continues." Cheng Yu said, "but the time will be postponed for more than half a year."


    After a pause, Cheng Yu continued, "the marriage between the two ethnic groups is far apart. It can''t be settled in three or two months. The Zhuo family won''t be suspicious if it is delayed for more than half a year."


    In the heart of Gu Qingzhou, there seems to be a cool wind passing by.


    She understood the meaning of Cheng family, Zhuo Mozhi and Cheng Yu.


    The child in Cheng Yu''s belly can''t see the light for the time being, so he can only come down as an illegitimate son.


    The bride was married for the second time, which was originally criticized. When she brought her children into Zhuo''s house, the Cheng family was completely passive.


    For the sake of Cheng''s family, marriage should be delayed until Cheng Yu is born.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly understood why Cheng Yufei had to return to Taiyuan mansion.


    She said, "you don''t want to..."


    She pursed her lips, wondering how to speak more accurately.


    Cheng Yu nodded: "yes, I want to give the baby to you first."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Many words are out of place for her.


    For example, Gu Qingzhou wanted to say, what did the child do wrong? It should be born with wealth and honor. Why can''t it see the light when it''s born?


    She also wants to say that Cheng Yu, as a mother, needs to protect the interests of her children.


    However, there is no room for this little kindness in the overall situation.


    Cheng Yu was born into a distinguished warlord family, and so was Zhuo Mozhi. They knew better than Gu Qingzhou.


    Their worldly sophistication also has small goals for each other.


    "I''ll help you with our friendship." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s just that I don''t agree with it."


    As she spoke, her voice sank like a cold wind.


    Even if angry, Gu Qingzhou is gentle and considerate.


    Cheng Yu waved his hand: "don''t say it, I already know I''m wrong."


    She didn''t want to talk more and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m very tired."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t, so he had to get up and leave.


    After she left, there always seemed to be something stuck in her heart, which made her uncomfortable.


    She got up and went to Ye''s house.


    Ye''s family is already preparing for Ye''s dowry.


    Whether ye Shan can find it or not is a later word. Ye dujun doesn''t want to wrong Ye charming.


    It''s time to take care of some antiques in the future.


    "Teacher, why don''t you look very happy?" Asked Ye charming.


    After Gunan oak''s affair was over, ye charming only felt that she no longer owed anyone in this life. She was at ease and in a good mood.


    Even ye Shan''s whereabouts were also arranged after her wedding.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou look gloomy, she was a little worried.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m not unhappy. It''s too cold to walk in from outside. I''m frozen."


    "Teacher, you seem to be afraid of the cold," said Ye with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou seems to want to talk about the past to divert his attention.


    So she told ye: "at first, in order to save Si mu, I soaked in the river water of the twelfth lunar month for a long time. The twelfth lunar month in the South was very cold, and I fell ill from then on."


    Ye charming is really interested.


    She knew that Si Mu was Gu Qingzhou''s ex husband.


    Ye Yun was very curious about Gu Qingzhou''s marriage before, but she didn''t dare to ask out of respect and politeness for Gu Qingzhou.


    There are also legends in the outside world, but it''s too strange. Ye Yun doesn''t believe it very much.


    "How to save him? Did he fall into the water?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She told ye charming that Wei Qingjia had bought someone to frame Si mu, wanted to take the opportunity to marry into the Si family, and slandered the Si supervisor at the same time.


    Ye charming was surprised and admired.


    Her teacher can do it.


    Only her teacher can do so well.


    They chatted, and ye''s phone rang.


    This is Siya, the maid from Gu Qingzhou.


    Siya said on the phone, "madam, there are guests at home. They are the ten young masters of the Wang family."


    Here comes Wang Jing.


    Last time Mrs. Hirano came to Gu Qingzhou to visit the Wang family, Gu Qingzhou had a heart.


    She said it when having dinner with Qin Sha.


    However, there was no follow-up after that, and there had been no news for several days.


    What happened to Wang Jing when he came here?


    "I''ll go back now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf charming pulled her: "teacher, it''s more than five o''clock. It''s time for dinner. Brother ten is very familiar to us. Let him come and let''s have dinner together."


    The Wang family and the Ye family are in laws. Ye Wu and Wang Jing have known each other for a long time. At the beginning, Wang Jing loved Ye Shan.


    "Good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She doesn''t want to go home for dinner, nor does she want to see Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi again.


    For both of them, Gu Qingzhou had the idea of avoiding.


    She called back and asked the maid to give the receiver to Wang Jing.


    "Xiao Shi, if you have nothing important, come to the governor''s house?" Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s go to dinner together."


    Wang Jing said with a smile on the phone, "that''s a coincidence. Sister Gu, I just want to invite you to dinner. Last time I talked about the western restaurant, I met with decoration and rectification, but I didn''t eat it. I always think about it.


    You are invited this time because the store has reopened. You must try it. "


    Wang Jing can do this invitation like a child.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, come here and come to ah Yun."


    Wang Jing put down the phone and appeared at the gate of Ye Wu''s yard five minutes later.


    He drove here.


    He specially wore a green woolen suit and a green hat today.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye charming stared at him in amazement.


    Leaf charming''s words, blurted out: "ten elder brothers, why can''t you think about it?"


    Wang Jing also noticed.


    "The green hat of foreigners doesn''t mean that. Besides, the suit is originally foreign, and my hat is matched," he said


    His speech is set by set.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward, took off his hat and said, "do as the Romans do. If it''s too special, foreign gadgets will not be acclimatized."


    Wang Jing, I''m sorry. He wanted to show off.

 Chapter 1256

    Although Wang Jing''s western restaurant was decorated, they encountered an unhappy thing.


    There are two women in the restaurant. They make a lot of noise and start fighting. Knives and forks fly all over the world.


    Listening to their quarreling words, it should be two little aunts and wives of large families who are jealous of each other.


    All the people around are dissatisfied.


    Wang Jing was disappointed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "is this dress unlucky?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Ye charming was also amused by him.


    "Sister Gu, I''ll invite you next time." Wang Jing said regretfully, "I didn''t enjoy myself this time. Those two ladies are too careless."


    Gu Qingzhou said no harm.


    The car takes Ye charming home first.


    When Wang Jing sent Gu Qingzhou away, Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to ask him, "how''s your family recently?"


    "Very good."


    "Where''s your mother?" Gu Qingzhou asked again, "does she have a visitor?"


    "I don''t think so." Wang Jingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou felt at ease.


    Last time Mrs. Hirano proposed to go to the Wang family, maybe it was just a temporary idea.


    After returning home, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to see Cheng Yu.


    For the next few days, her attitude towards Cheng Yu was neither hot nor cold.


    Cheng Yu knows her mind.


    "For the sake of the next generation, female birds will carefully choose male birds with thick nests. But I don''t make any efforts for my children. I''m not only unworthy of being a mother, but also inferior to animals." She thought.


    This is probably Gu Qingzhou''s idea.


    But Gu Qingzhou won''t say.


    Gu Qingzhou has experienced a lot of helplessness, so she seldom looks at others from a critical perspective.


    Even if she was unhappy, she tried her best to understand.


    Cheng Yu sent a telegram to Si Xingpei.


    In the middle of December, Si Xingpei returned to Taiyuan government again.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised: "running around, what''s the matter?"


    "I miss you." Si Xingdao.


    At the same time, he added, "congratulations to Cheng Yu."


    Gu Qingzhou''s look changed slightly.


    Si xingxuan put his arms around her shoulder and said softly to her, "don''t be angry about Cheng Yu. That''s what the Cheng family means. Now it''s bad for Cheng Yu and the Cheng family to get married in a hurry."


    "I understand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She paused and opened her mind to Si Xingpei. "People''s feelings and reason are often not on the same line."


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the forehead.


    "When Cheng Yu''s child is born, you can send some capable servants to take care of it." "We don''t want any other adopted children except yuzao," Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou was amused.


    When she met Cheng Yu, it was a formal peace.


    "I hate your decision this time." Gu Qingzhou said to her truthfully, "but I will take good care of you and your children."


    Cheng Yu said, "I don''t hate it. If I hate myself, I can''t live. There are so many things I hate that I don''t have a chance to correct."


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Meanwhile, Wang Jing called Gu Qingzhou again.


    Wang Jing resented the interruption of her last meal. She always felt that she owed Gu Qingzhou a meal.


    "Sister Gu, I''ve booked a western restaurant. This time it''s new and quiet." Wang Jingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "can I take my friends?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpeng if he wanted to go to dinner.


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "I don''t have time to eat for the time being. It''s good if you and Cheng Yu are all right, or you can take her. I''ll go to Hebei in the afternoon and come back later."


    His plane goes back and forth very fast.


    Take care of the boat.


    She sent someone to ask Cheng Yu.


    When Cheng Yu was greedy, he was so excited that he almost cried out: "sleepy, send pillows, Gu Qingzhou, you are really a worm in my stomach."


    "Can''t I have something good?" Gu Qingzhou can''t laugh or cry.


    Wang Jing drove the car and greeted Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu at the door of his home.


    Gu Qingzhou specially said to Wang Jing, "drive slowly. I''m easy to get carsick."


    Wang Jing nodded and drove steadily.


    Soon, they arrived at the western restaurant.


    Far away, the ethereal music of the piano comes out beautifully, quiet and peaceful, which seems to calm people''s hearts.


    Indian waiters, dressed in gold uniforms, opened the door for them.


    There is a small stage in the restaurant. On the stage, a woman in a fashionable foreign shirt is playing the piano. Her five fingers are like a dexterous white butterfly, dancing peacefully between the black and white keys.


    Cheng Yu enjoyed the melodious music.


    Cheng Yu poked Gu Qingzhou''s arm: "this western restaurant is good. Wang Jing is really filial."


    Gu Qingzhou glared at her: "what nonsense?"


    Wang Jing just smiled and couldn''t answer.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the three men found a seat by the window and sat down.


    Wang Jing handed the menu to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou first gave Cheng Yu: "you can have some. I''ll eat the same as you and see what you want to eat."


    Take good care of pregnant women.


    Cheng Yu was also welcome. He ordered steak, foie gras and salad for himself and Gu Qingzhou.


    Wang Jing ordered the same as them, plus caviar, baked snails and egg pudding. These three are the signs of this western restaurant.


    White roses were placed on the table and bloomed abundantly and bitterly in the cold winter. Cheng Yu said, "it seems that the boss has spent a lot of time on the layout, but he doesn''t know how the things taste. Don''t put the cart before the horse."


    "The taste is naturally good." Wang Jing promised, "my classmates have come to eat. They said it tasted very good, so I tried it myself.


    My taste is very ordinary. I feel delicious after trying. I think it''s delicious. Most people will think it''s delicious. That''s why I invited sister Gu and you. "


    "That''s good. I have the sincerity to treat." Cheng Yudao.


    Wang Jing was a little unconvinced: "sister Cheng, don''t always treat me as a three-year-old."


    Cheng Yu laughed: "I praise you, but you still dislike it?"


    "I dare not." Wang Jing followed good advice, "just sister Cheng, can you boast some normal words?"


    Gu Qingzhou also laughed.


    While waiting to serve, Gu Qingzhou chatted with Wang Jing and mentioned the school. Cheng Yu couldn''t get in touch.


    She looked around.


    Suddenly, she frowned slightly, pulled Gu Qingzhou''s sleeve and nuzui in one direction: "look at that."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it and saw two men sitting face to face on the table near the corner.


    One turned his back on them and couldn''t see who it was.


    The other is an acquaintance with deep eye sockets and high bridge of nose. His face is slightly westernized and looks very beautiful. He is Jin Qianyang.


    Jin Qianyang has a grudge against Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    The Jin family still counts Jin Qianhong''s death on Gu Qingzhou''s head. In addition, Gu Qingzhou prevents Jin Qianyang from approaching Kang Nuan, so he hates her in his heart.


    Cheng Yu''s resentment with the Jin family is deeper.


    I met him when I had a good western meal. What a bad luck!


    "Ignore him to avoid indigestion." Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Cheng Yu, "we are out to enjoy delicious food today."


    They were whispering when Wang Jing suddenly stood up.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Wang Jingdao: "I see an acquaintance."


    "Jin Qianyang?" "No, the other one." Wang Jing said, "I''ll say hello."

 Chapter 1257

    Wang Jing went to Jin Qianyang''s table.


    Those who turned their backs to them never looked back, but exchanged greetings with Wang Jing for a moment.


    When Wang Jing came back, Gu Qingzhou asked, "who is it?"


    "My ninth uncle." Wang Jingdao.


    "Do you have so many uncles?" Cheng Yu is curious.


    "It''s uncle." Wang Jingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou knows Wang Jing''s cousin.


    The cousin''s name is Wang Dongchuan. He once attended Gu Qingzhou''s class with Wang Youchuan and supported Gu Qingzhou.


    Of course, it was Wang yunian''s idea at that time, not their own will.


    Later, I chatted with Qin Sha occasionally and talked about him.


    Wang Dongchuan was brought up by Wang Youchuan. Now he works under Wang Youchuan. Because he is using Wang Youchuan''s face, but without Wang Youchuan''s pressure, he is respected and most comfortable.


    The whole Wang family, probably Wang Dongchuan''s position is the most popular.


    Even Wang Jing envies uncle nine and should be respectful to Uncle nine.


    Qin Sha also smiled and said to Gu Qingzhou, "our four rooms have two sons. The most favored one is not small ten, but small nine."


    Then Qin Sha said, "Xiao Jiu is much simpler than other side branches."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled and asked her, "how simple can the Wang family be?"


    "It''s really a lot, especially working under Youchuan." Qin Sha said with a smile, "you Chuan is very domineering in business. Others can''t cut in a word. If you work around him, you won''t be scolded if you are obedient and clever.


    Over time, you don''t need your own thinking, just look at you Chuan''s face. I sometimes worry that once Youchuan falls down, the rest of the Wang family will not take over, and the managers are afraid they can''t be on their own. "


    Because of this, Qin Sha worried for a long time and talked a lot with Gu Qingzhou.


    In the process of chatting, I talked about Wang Dongchuan.


    Outsiders may also think that Wang Dongchuan, the second in command, is smart, but in fact, he is not.


    Among the people, he is the most obedient. He relies on Wang Youchuan to make decisions.


    Over there, Cheng Yu said, "no wonder you don''t introduce your ninth uncle to us. It turned out that he was mixed with the bastard Jin Qianyang!"


    They looked back and stopped looking over there.


    And Wang Dongchuan didn''t look back at them.


    Wang Jing was also a little confused. "I haven''t heard that uncle nine has a friendship with Jin Qianyang before. Moreover, our family and Jin family have already drawn the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty..."


    Cheng Yu had suffered the loss of the Jin family. If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t done so, her life and reputation would have been destroyed in the hands of the Jin family.


    Therefore, her guard against the Kim family is particularly important.


    She said, "Gu Qingzhou, is Jin Qianyang planning any tricks to deal with us?"


    "No. Mrs. Hirano and Mrs. Kim won''t agree. Besides, people don''t want us." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Jing also said, "even if Jin Qianyang wants to hurt you, he won''t catch up with my ninth uncle. Sister Cheng, you are too thoughtful."


    Cheng Yu said, "it''s hard to say. You know your face and don''t know your heart."


    Wang Jing was speechless.


    He didn''t know why his ninth uncle ate Western food with Jin Qianyang.


    Just then, the waiter brought the steak they ordered, and other dishes were served one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou took the opportunity to draw Cheng Yu''s attention back: "don''t dig into the bottom. First try the steak."


    Wang Jing was a gentleman and said, "I''ll cut you a steak!"


    He took the steak in front of Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu and helped them cut it into small pieces with a knife and fork.


    Gu Qingzhou''s Yu Guang noticed that Jin Qianyang had accelerated the progress of the meal since Wang Jing said hello. This meeting had already got up to check out and left.


    Cheng Yu smiled: "Jin Qianyang is afraid of you, Gu Qingzhou."


    "Eat steak." Gu Qingzhou took the steak cut by Wang Jing to Cheng Yu and forcibly interrupted her.


    The steak is really good. The meat is fresh and juicy, smooth and delicious.


    "Delicious." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll take you to have a taste later."


    Cheng yubai glanced at her: "don''t be so tired."


    Wang Jing smiled and said that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu had a good relationship.


    After dinner, Wang Jing will take them home.


    Gu Qingzhou refused.


    "Go and play. Thank you for your hospitality." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I eat a little. I''ll go shopping and eat later."


    They were followed by adjutants, but Wang Jing was not worried about their safety.


    Wang Jing called the waiter to check out, and then went out of the western restaurant with them.


    He paid for a treat, but he was happier than being treated.


    After Wang Jing left, Cheng Yu always thought a little.


    "Very unlucky. I met Jin Qianyang." Cheng Yu said, "remember, the grudge between me and the Jin family is not over yet."


    "If you are a double body person, don''t think about gratitude and resentment." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu is still in a bad mood.


    Gu Qingzhou took her for a walk along the street.


    The two walked very slowly.


    There seems to be a flower shop not far ahead.


    "I want to buy two pots of wintersweet." Cheng Yudao.


    The flowers placed in the florist are all flowers that may be used in this season.


    There are also earthworms in the store. The room is very warm, but the smell is too strong and almost pungent.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to go in.


    Cheng Yu insisted on buying flowers.


    "Help me choose two pots of beautiful Chimonanthus." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She said and stood at the door waiting for Cheng Yu.


    The door is sunny and a little cold.


    Gu Qingzhou stood under the sun.


    She is not afraid of the sun. Even if she runs all day in the countryside, her skin just turns red, then peels and gives birth to tenderness again.


    The sunlight in winter is thin and few. She has been as white as porcelain recently.


    She was enjoying the sun. The adjutant next to her said, "madam, it seems to be the ninth master of the Wang family."


    The adjutant followed in his car.


    Gu Qingzhou looked over and saw two men sitting idle in the elegant room near the teahouse not far away.


    One of the men turned his back to Gu Qingzhou, which was the back of Wang Dongchuan.


    But the man sitting opposite him is not Jin Qianyang, but a short and fat man.


    As they drank tea, their eyes swept through the streets.


    There was a lot of traffic on the street, and the short and fat man didn''t pay special attention to the boat.


    Wang Dongchuan came to drink tea just after Western food. How busy must he be?


    Gu Qingzhou passed her recent worries and Qin Sha''s evaluation of Wang Dongchuan in her heart.


    She thought of Jin Qianyang again.


    A series of things made her want to meddle again.


    She said to the Deputy official, "go across and buy me a hat."


    Wang Dongchuan met her. Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to scare the snake.


    The adjutant soon bought the hat she wanted.


    The wide brimmed hat almost covered her face.


    She thought about it and took off her cloak again. She was only wearing a cheongsam and surrounded by a heavy long cashmere shawl.


    "I''ll buy a tea bag. You wait here. Miss Cheng comes out and tells her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou entered the teahouse and chose the elegant room next door.


    She didn''t intend to hear anything either. She just wanted to take a chance and guess something by the way.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Dongchuan didn''t avoid suspicion when talking to the short and fat man. He spoke clearly and let Gu Qingzhou next door hear it clearly. They have no scruples because they speak Japanese.

 Chapter 1258

    Gu Qingzhou overheard 30% of the conversation.


    From those conversations, she probably knew why Wang Dongchuan was so busy.


    After buying the tea bag, Gu Qingzhou got up and went downstairs.


    From beginning to end, Wang Dongchuan didn''t notice her.


    When she returned to the door of the florist, Cheng Yu had been out for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was not very good. Cheng Yu was concerned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou said, "I bought two bags of Lao Junmei. Take one later."


    "I don''t like tea. What do you do for my old gentleman''s eyebrow?" Cheng Yu dislikes it very much.


    "If you don''t like it, just leave it." Gu Qingzhou was full of thoughts and didn''t have time to teach her, "have you bought the flowers? Go home after buying them."


    "Well, go home. I''m a little tired, too." Cheng Yudao.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou waited for the Secretary to travel.


    Si Xingpei went to Hebei and came back in the early morning of the next day.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of the cold and had already gone to bed.


    Something happened in her heart. She didn''t deliberately stay awake, but didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Si Xingyu, I met Wang Dongchuan today." Gu Qingzhou road.


    This name is from Wang Youchuan''s generation.


    "The Wangs?" The Secretary asked carelessly.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and told Si Xingpei everything he overheard.


    At the same time, she talked about what Mrs. Hirano had said before.


    "Wang Dongchuan colludes with the Japanese?" The Secretary frowned slightly. "Is it Wang Youchuan''s meaning?"


    "Not necessarily." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After thinking for a while, Si Xingpei agreed, "the Wang family is indeed not so degenerate. They are in laws of the military government."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei both speculated that Wang Dongchuan acted behind Wang Youchuan''s back.


    This matter has something to do with Mrs. Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Si xingxuan, I have an idea, but I want you to be a villain."


    "What?"


    "It''s both Japanese and Jin Qianyang. It''s all about Mrs. Hirano. I can''t let her succeed." Gu Qingzhou said, "you have to help me."


    "OK," said the secretary


    "I''ll make an appointment with Wang Dongchuan for tea tomorrow. You''ll make a dog and mouse gesture at that time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her nose. "Who''s the dog?"


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by him: "you scold yourself, don''t blame me."


    The secretary went into bed.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted that it was cold.


    The secretary put his head around her neck to absorb her warmth.


    The next day, Si Xingpei sure enough wrote a post to Wang Dongchuan and invited him to tea.


    Wang Dongchuan was confused.


    He hasn''t been in touch with Si Xingyu yet.


    "Please sit down." "My wife came across you chatting with the Japanese yesterday and heard some words, so please come out and talk."


    Wang Dongchuan''s face suddenly turned white.


    He looked at Si Xingpei in amazement, and then looked at the light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou is Qin Sha''s student and is Qin Sha''s adopted daughter. If she tells Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha about it, then


    Wang Dongchuan''s tongue was a little stiff and his body trembled: "I..."


    "Don''t quibble. We all know what you want to do in collusion with the Japanese." Si Xingyu is still a carefree tone.


    His idle eyes seemed to be pierced by Wang Dongchuan.


    "Shall I tell Lord Wang Si and let him check it out?" The Secretary asked again.


    This sentence made Wang Dongchuan look pale.


    "No, no!" Wang Dongchuan only felt the real cold, drilled into him, penetrated from the top of his head and conveyed all the bones.


    He was too cold to control.


    "Can''t tell my fourth brother!" Wang Dongchuan almost begged, "I just contacted and didn''t do anything. Please don''t tell my fourth brother!"


    "Do you feel sorry for the fourth master?" The Secretary asked coldly.


    Wang Dongchuan regretted that he couldn''t hit the ground with his head.


    "Well, you go and resign first." "Go and tell your fourth brother that you won''t work in Wang''s company since then," Si Xingyu said


    Wang Dongchuan said, "if you have no reason to resign, he is the fourth brother..."


    "Make up your own reasons." The Secretary interrupted him.


    "What else is there besides this?" Wang Dongchuan is timid and afraid.


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of tea and said softly, "I''ll tell you what to do, step by step. Go and ask for leave first."


    Wang Dongchuan was as frightened as a lost dog.


    He looked decadent and pitiful.


    What he did is not worthy of sympathy. The Secretary said coldly, "you''d better finish it today. I''ll send someone to watch you."


    Wang Dongchuan agreed and left the teahouse in a daze.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head slightly, looked at his distant back and said, "since he was afraid to let Wang Youchuan know about it, why did he collude with the Japanese?"


    "Who knows what he thinks." Si Xingpei despised it very much. "I dare to do bad things with this courage. Maybe I''m out of my mind."


    They went to dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng went home and waited for news.


    In the afternoon, the people sent by Si Xingpei to supervise Wang Dongchuan came back.


    The adjutant reported: "Wang Dongchuan has asked Wang Youchuan to resign."


    "What reason did he use?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s SAPO. However, it seems that he doesn''t want to do things for a long time. Lord Wang Si only asked him why he is wayward again, but he didn''t stop him." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand, let the adjutant go down and continued to stare at Wang Dongchuan.


    She did this not only for the Wang family, but also to teach Mrs. Hirano a lesson.


    The Wang family is the business ally Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu want. Once Mrs. Hirano intervenes, Gu Qingzhou will tear her face.


    The next few days were a little calm.


    On the fourth day, it began to rain lightly.


    The cold rain is bitterly cold, which is very rare in Taiyuan Prefecture in winter.


    Si Xingpei came back with Wang Dongchuan, who was wounded all over.


    Wang Dongchuan was covered with blood.


    Those blood and water, mixed with the drops of light rain, were dense and shocking on his snow-white shirt.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    Seeing that she was worried, Si Xingpei explained: "skin injury, no injury to muscles and bones, it''s all right."


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to bring in a basin of hot water.


    After washing away the blood stain, Wang Dongchuan only had a large piece of skin on his left forehead, but other places were only small bruises, which was really not a big injury.


    He was dejected.


    "... I didn''t think so. When I talked to the Japanese, I thought I was just exchanging interests with each other. Unexpectedly, as soon as I resigned, they threatened, lured and even kidnapped me." Wang Dongchuan was angry and decadent.


    He was angry at his innocence and stupidity.


    At this time, he was sober: when he got on the Japanese ship, he would lose his reputation or die.


    "Now you know you''re stupid?" Si Xingpei smiled, "your understanding is too shallow."


    Wang Dongchuan didn''t understand this.


    Si Xingpei didn''t expect him to understand. He sat on the sofa next to him and silently took out his cigar and lit it.


    "What am I going to do? Report it?" Wang Dongchuan lost his mind.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you do one more thing for me, I''ll help you get rid of future troubles forever. Even if fourth uncle comes to me, I can intercede." Wang Dongchuan said, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 1259

    Gu Qingzhou stayed with Wang Dongchuan in the guest room for one night.


    The next day, the couple took Wang Dongchuan to see Wang Youchuan.


    Wang Youchuan knows the whole story.


    No matter how calm he is.


    "Fourth uncle, I need your help. This is not to help me, but also to help ninth uncle." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Youchuan said, "just speak."


    Gu Qingzhou said his request.


    What she asked Wang Dongchuan to do is also what Wang Dongchuan wants to do, but in different ways.


    Wang Youchuan disagreed at first, but later agreed under the persuasion of Gu Qingzhou.


    In the afternoon, the weather cleared up.


    The cold winter in Taiyuan Prefecture is very cold everywhere.


    According to the order of taking care of the boat, Wang Dongchuan asked Jin Qianyang to have tea in a teahouse.


    Jin Qianyang knew that Wang Dongchuan had been beaten by the Japanese, and he also knew that Wang Dongchuan had returned to the Wang family.


    Wang Dongchuan didn''t contact him these days, which made him almost think his plan was broken.


    Who knows, just when he plans to implement the new action, Wang Dongchuan asked him to meet.


    Jin Qianyang thought, "Wang Dongchuan has something to ask. When he meets, he just needs to fool hard, and he listens to me."


    With this idea in mind, Jin Qianyang went to the appointment with great expectation.


    After meeting Wang Dongchuan, Jin Qianyang criticized the Japanese according to his plan, and repeatedly defended Wang Dongchuan against injustice.


    As expected, Wang Dongchuan did not have the slightest doubt about him, thinking that he was also deceived by the Japanese.


    Jin Qianyang was a little proud. He asked Wang Dongchuan, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Dongchuan said, "my fourth brother already knows that I collude with the Japanese. I can''t stay with the Wang family."


    Jin Qianyang''s face changed: "didn''t you tell me about the things I brought you?"


    "No, I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad." Wang Dongchuan looked at Jin Qianyang with pitiful eyes, hoping to arouse sympathy. "Qianyang, can you arrange me to go to the army in the Northeast now? I can''t stay in the Wang family."


    This is what Wang Dongchuan wants.


    He wants to join the army.


    This is his ideal from childhood to adulthood: he once passed the entrance examination of Wubei school and won the first place, which is the greatest achievement of his life.


    Unexpectedly, his father died as soon as he was admitted. He has no mother and depends on his father. After his father died, he became an orphan and was brought back by Wang Youchuan.


    The Wangs sent him to an expensive school.


    Wang Dongchuan wanted to go to Wubei school very much. Once, Wang Youchuan didn''t take it to heart at that time.


    At that time, Wang Youchuan was very busy and was in a mess all day.


    Wang Dongchuan dared not say more.


    As he grew older, he worked under Wang Youchuan, and Wubei school became more and more his regret.


    His brilliance was strangled in the cradle and never existed again.


    It won''t happen again.


    The year before last, he told Wang Youchuan that he wanted to join the army, but he was rejected and even evaluated as "wishful thinking".


    His thoughts opened the gate and could no longer be closed.


    The small flame is blown out, but the remaining ash is not cold. It will regenerate a flame as soon as there is a chance.


    Once he talked about it with his friends.


    Afterwards, Jin Qianyang found him.


    "Do you really want to join the army?" Jin Qianyang asked.


    Wang Dongchuan nodded quickly.


    They talked for a long time that day.


    The Jin family is an arms dealer. Jin Qianyang knows a lot about military affairs. He chatted with Wang Dongchuan and found that Wang Dongchuan has a deep research on this way.


    After a week, Jin Qianyang made an appointment with Wang Dongchuan.


    "My family has some friendship with the Japanese garrison in Northeast China. If you really want to join the army, I can help you." Jin Qianyang road.


    Wang Dongchuan was overjoyed.


    "But you need to show some sincerity." Jin Qianyang''s conversation turned.


    Wang Dongchuan''s heart thumped.


    Jin Qianyang made a request.


    This request was put forward by the Japanese side, and Jin Qianyang is only responsible for brokering.


    This will damage the Wang family.


    After two weeks of hesitation, Wang Dongchuan loved him because of Wang Youchuan and the strength of the Wang family. The sacrifice would not shake the foundation at all. Wang Dongchuan agreed.


    He contacted Jin Qianyang and met the Japanese under the guidance of Jin Qianyang.


    Unexpectedly, I was hit by Wang Jing.


    At that time, Wang Dongchuan was so scared that his neck was stiff that his plan almost failed.


    Then he was caught by Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou.


    The things he promised to the Japanese had not been successfully given out, so he was forced to resign by the secretary.


    In a twinkling of an eye, things are what they are now.


    Sitting in front of Jin Qianyang, he was no longer in his previous state of mind.


    He asked Jin Qianyang this time. In fact, he was feeling a little guilty about him and wanted to beg him again.


    Unexpectedly, his plea did not move Jin Qianyang at all.


    Jin Qianyang refused him without hesitation: "how can this be done? You didn''t do anything for me, but you asked me to arrange you to join the army. Isn''t it too much?"


    "What else can I do?" Wang Dongchuan asked.


    Jin Qianyang''s cunning eyes turned slightly like a fox. It seemed that there was a flow of brilliance. He smiled and said, "go and steal the iron smelting process data of your king''s family to me as planned."


    What he wants is the iron smelting technology of the Wang family.


    The Wang family is an industrial family, and 40% of the steel in Shanxi and even the north comes from the Wang family.


    Wang has a set of mature iron smelting technology. The trained steel is good and saves iron and coal, which is coveted by outsiders.


    Of course, Wang Dongchuan should not have access to confidential information such as the Wang family.


    But Jin Qianyang heard that the Wang family changed the iron smelting technology two months ago, and they upgraded the old technology.


    The process eliminated by Wang Jiaxin is also very advanced in the whole iron smelting industry, which is hard to find.


    Jin Qianyang knew that the Wang family''s craft was protected very strictly. He was not so greedy. He can''t get the latest one, but he can get the one that has just been eliminated.


    Moreover, the process just eliminated by the Wang family is fully ahead of the existing technology in the industry.


    The Japanese want it, and so does the Kim family.


    That''s why Jin Qianyang is so enthusiastic.


    "You won''t give me a way to live?" Wang Dongchuan suddenly stood up and approached Jin Qianyang with red eyes.


    After that, he will hit Jin Qianyang with his fist.


    This accident surprised Jin Qianyang and deeply felt Wang Dongchuan''s neuropathy.


    Two people had a fight.


    When Wang Dongchuan angrily came out of the teahouse, Gu Qingzhou sent him to secretly follow Wang Dongchuan''s adjutant to escort Wang Dongchuan back to the Wang family, then he rushed back to the office and reported the matter to Gu Qingzhou.


    "They had a fight?" Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood. "It seems that he has some cleverness."


    "Did anyone in the teahouse notice their fight?" The adjutant asked lightly.


    "Others may not have noticed, but the owner of the teahouse must know that they broke a set of tea sets when they fought." Deputy official. "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou nodded. "Go and mention the teahouse owner and let him publicize it."

 Chapter 1260

    Gu Qingzhou gave Wang Dongchuan an idea.


    This idea, called "bringing disaster to the East", was approved by Wang Youchuan.


    Yesterday, before she took Wang Dongchuan in, the couple talked with Wang Dongchuan.


    Wang Dongchuan had only one request: "don''t tell my fourth brother about the iron smelting process information I want to give to the Japanese."


    Gu Qingzhou disagreed.


    "If you don''t say it, the Wang family won''t be prepared." Gu Qingzhou said, "is it important for you to be scolded or the foundation of the Wang family?"


    Wang Dongchuan was speechless.


    So he put forward that he didn''t want to go home.


    "Can I live here?" He asked, "just find an outside room. I don''t want to go back to Wang''s house tonight."


    Si Xingpei couldn''t see his sticky attitude and didn''t take any responsibility: "forget it, you don''t have to go back to the Wang family. Just get out and let the Japanese chop you and feed the dog."


    Wang Dongchuan''s face showed panic.


    "Division seat, Mrs. division, let me stay overnight. I need some time." Wang Dongchuan pleaded excitedly, "wait for me, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Then I want you to steal the iron smelting technology of the Wang family to me? I don''t want the one just eliminated, I want the latest one." The secretary looked at Wang Dongchuan with a smile.


    Wang Dongchuan was stiff: "then... I''d better go..."


    The Secretary smiled.


    No one likes traitors.


    Wang Dongchuan was slightly satisfied with this answer.


    They agreed to let Wang Dongchuan stay overnight and take him to see Wang Youchuan tomorrow.


    Gu Qingzhou overheard that day that Wang Dongchuan wanted to give the information to the Japanese, but he didn''t know why.


    "Are you betraying your family in private to vent your anger or seek money?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Wang Dongchuan told them the cause and effect.


    He is grateful to the Wang family and is not short of money.


    He is for the ideal that has been in his heart for many years.


    He wants to join the army.


    The ideal of asking but not asking made him agree to this absurd request.


    Now he looked back and felt himself burning.


    "... the Jin family is engaged in the arms business. They have many ways in this regard." Wang Dongchuan said, "Jin Qianyang said he could help me find a position as a small company commander in the Northeast Army."


    Wang Dongchuan thought: it''s just an obsolete process.


    No matter how advanced it is in the whole industry, the Wang family abandoned it and made greater improvements.


    So what''s the harm of stealing it?


    "Have you ever thought that the eliminated technology is also the painstaking efforts of your family for generations, and your new technology is also a breakthrough on this old basis.


    Once the Japanese have obtained the eliminated materials, studied this technology and made the same breakthrough as your new technology, what are the advantages of your new technology? " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Dongchuan was stunned.


    He turned pale at once and was speechless for a long time.


    He''s scared.


    "As such, the other party has a different intention." Wang Dongchuan thought with horror.


    Then he naturally thought of Jin Qianyang.


    It was Jin Qianyang who helped him pull the strings.


    After he repented, will the Japanese find Jin Qianyang in trouble and affect the Jin family?


    "If the Japanese can''t find me, will they be angry with Jin Qianyang?" He was worried.


    He didn''t think Jin Qianyang and the Japanese were accomplices.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei listened and could not laugh or cry.


    Si Xingpei opens his mouth and wants to scold Wang Dongchuan. Gu Qingzhou pulls Si Xingpei''s sleeve and stops him.


    Her face was calm, her eyes as bright as black agate moved slightly: "don''t worry, I can help you."


    "Really?" Wang Dongchuan was happy. Then he suddenly thought that Jin Qianyang seemed to have offended Gu Qingzhou before. He couldn''t help but wonder, "how can I help you?"


    Gu Qingzhou said indifferently, "let your fourth brother take out half of the old craft information and give it to Jin Qianyang. Half of the craft is not harmful. Jin Qianyang can also prevaricate the Japanese and not implicate the Jin family."


    "Alas?" Wang Dongchuan just felt that he couldn''t keep up with Gu Qingzhou''s idea. "Aren''t you afraid of the Japanese deciphering our new craft now? He won''t promise."


    "Let your fourth brother take it out. He knows how to avoid it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She made a solemn promise.


    Wang Dongchuan is well aware of difficulties.


    He went to the guest room and lay down. He remembered that he was going to see his fourth brother tomorrow. He was sleepless.


    How sad the fourth brother should be!


    His injuries hurt badly. He was worried about his fourth brother, Jin Qianyang and the Japanese.


    Perhaps it was the pain that made him unable to think too much. Wang Dongchuan didn''t think about it from beginning to end. What benefits can Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou get from mixing it.


    He never doubted Gu Qingzhou.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou took him to see Wang Youchuan.


    Wang Youchuan is very busy.


    Wang Dongchuan suddenly resigned. In a hurry, no one can take over Wang Dongchuan''s work. Wang Youchuan has a lot more to deal with every day.


    He gets up early in the morning.


    It''s only more than nine o''clock. He has handled official business for more than four hours.


    When he heard that Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou wanted to see him, Wang Youchuan could not help but clapping in his heart and hurriedly asked someone to invite them to the flower hall first.


    Wang Youchuan suddenly remembered that the last time Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou came to the Wang family together, they brought Wang Cui.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help comparing the current situation with that day, and asked the maid, "did they come by themselves or with whom?"


    "Master nine came with them." Said the maid.


    After a while, Wang Chuancai stood up and felt dizzy.


    He said, "go and invite someone to the flower hall. I''ll be there right away!"


    It shouldn''t be, thought Wang Youchuan.


    It''s just that Wang Cui is not sensible. Wang Dongchuan won''t be ignorant.


    This is a cousin he raised himself. On weekdays, he has nothing to do with Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou. How could he commit it in the hands of their husband and wife?


    Do you still have a way to live if you commit it in the hands of Gu Qingzhou?


    Wang Youchuan''s breathing is unstable.


    Wang Dongchuan is different from Wang Cui. Wang Youchuan is reluctant to give up.


    Wang Youchuan did not dare to delay. He quickly left his financial statements and hurried to the flower hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Youchuan saw his cousin''s face and his heart tightened


    When Wang Cui was brought, he was also beaten. Now Wang Dongchuan looks much more serious than Wang Cui that day!


    What the hell did he do?


    Gu Qingzhou took a panoramic view of Wang Youchuan''s expression and stood up with a smile: "fourth uncle, don''t get me wrong. These injuries on ninth uncle are not caused by Si Xingyu."


    Wang Youchuan was confused.


    He was very nervous. After greeting Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou, he directly asked Wang Dongchuan, "what trouble have you caused?"


    Wang Dongchuan''s previous resignation, coupled with a bruised nose and face, Wang Youchuan has a hunch that he can''t be kind this time.


    "Fourth uncle, it''s not ninth uncle who caused trouble. I''m nosy." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She told Wang Youchuan what Wang Dongchuan had done. Wang Youchuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 1261

    Wang Youchuan wants to beat people.


    It''s not good for him to lose his manners in front of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. Sheng Sheng held back and his forehead muscles jumped.


    He has always been calm, and now he shows his self-restraint.


    In a steady voice, he asked Wang Dongchuan, "are we sorry for you? You gave the craft to the Japanese. How can I explain to my ancestors and the people of the Wang family? I''m the head of the family. Everything needs to be appropriate. Have you considered me?"


    "Fourth brother, I''m really wrong!" Wang Dongchuan knelt down fiercely, his eyes red.


    He had no way to explain, but said, "fourth brother, I''m possessed."


    Wang Youchuan sighed, "I don''t blame you."


    Although his voice was steady, it was ironic with the strange tune of yin and Yang.


    Wang Dongchuan almost wanted to kneel down.


    "Fourth uncle, you don''t have to be angry with ninth uncle." Gu Qingzhou said, "things have happened. How to solve them is the most important thing.


    Nowadays, the Japanese are eyeing uncle Jiu and Jin Qianyang. Jin Qianyang doesn''t say that uncle Jiu is from the Wang family. We can''t sit idly by. It''s not over yet. "


    "Jin Qianyang?" Wang Youchuan slowly smacks the name, as if to chew him up.


    "Yes."


    "What''s going on?" Wang Youchuan did not ask Gu Qingzhou, but looked at Wang Dongchuan.


    Wang Dongchuan was still kneeling.


    He didn''t remember. Of course, Wang Youchuan didn''t ask him to get up.


    "Fourth brother, he is enthusiastic." Wang Dongchuan explained, "Jin Qianyang helped me think of such a way when he heard that I wanted to join the army.


    He went to the Japanese and promised it. I broke the contract myself. The Japanese won''t let me go. I''m afraid they won''t let Jin Qianyang go. I''m worried about him. "


    Wang Youchuan''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    "You get up first," he said


    Wang Dongchuan dared not rise.


    "I have a few words I want to talk to the division seat and Mrs. division alone. Don''t get in the way." Wang Youchuan added.


    Even if he was furious, he spoke kindly and gently, with a natural bookish spirit.


    If you don''t know his power, I''m afraid you''ll despise him.


    Wang Dongchuan didn''t dare to say anything. He got up and went out.


    After he left, Wang Youchuan asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, do you know something in your heart?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll deal with it so that you don''t offend others." Wang Youchuan sighed, "useless children make trouble!"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I have a way."


    She said her plan.


    Wang Youchuan was silent for a long time and said "wrong".


    "Fourth uncle, these are not accidental. A few days ago, Mrs. Hirano wanted to visit the Wang family, which is what they want. If they don''t achieve their goal, they will change people. How many people in your Wang family can stand the test?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Wang Youchuan''s back is inexplicably cold.


    If things are handled smoothly, it can indeed frighten some people.


    At the same time, make things big and give everyone in the Wang family a warning. I''m afraid it will make them restrain.


    "Light boat, your plan will put the Wang family''s craft at risk." Wang Youchuan said.


    "Worth it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her plan is worth the risk.


    Wang Youchuan pondered for a long time and finally said, "I hope it''s worth it."


    He agreed.


    Wang Dongchuan had a flesh wound on his body. By the next day, he was much better. Wang Youchuan went to the doctor to change his medicine. After changing the medicine, Wang Youchuan called him to scold him.


    It was this reprimand that let Wang Dongchuan know that Wang Youchuan promised Gu Qingzhou to hand over the technical data of iron smelting process to Jin Qianyang.


    The relationship between the Wang family and the Jin family is not good. If it were good, they would not have terminated their cooperation with the Jin family before.


    However, Wang Youchuan actually agreed to give Jin Qianyang the iron smelting process, which really surprised Wang Dongchuan.


    Surprised at the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He gave Jin Qianyang something, and Jin Qianyang would not be implicated by him to offend the Japanese.


    Wang Dongchuan didn''t dare to look into Wang Youchuan''s eyes: "fourth brother, will there really be no accident?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about an accident. The men of the Wang family have to take responsibility." Wang Youchuan said.


    He handed a sealed document to Wang Dongchuan: "this technical document is handed over to Jin Qianyang in person. This is half. Outsiders should not dream of being able to decipher the Wang family''s craft."


    This information bag is very thin. There is only a thin piece of paper in it. It is far smaller than a newspaper.


    Wang Dongchuan felt heavy.


    Wang Youchuan added, "you secretly put it on him. Don''t let him know."


    "Why?" Wang Dongchuan was puzzled.


    "Do you want the whole Wang family to know that you give the information to others?" Wang Youchuan said, "give it secretly, he knows, and you know. No one will pierce the window paper on the surface, which will not only protect your responsibility, but also not involve the Jin family."


    Wang Dongchuan unknowingly stuffed things into Jin Qianyang, not only handed them to Jin Qianyang, but also won''t let people grasp the handle of the Wang family.


    "Will someone say that Jin Qianyang stole the iron smelting process information of the Wang family?" Wang Dongchuan asked.


    Wang Youchuan said faintly, "can you control gossip? Let others say what they say."


    Wang Dongchuan dared not ask again, although he vaguely noticed something was wrong.


    "This afternoon, I''ll ask Jin Qianyang out for tea." Wang Dongchuan Road.


    He already had the idea of how to put things on Jin Qianyang.


    He is going to fight with Jin Qianyang.


    In this way, Jin Qianyang didn''t know when he put things, which fulfilled their friendship; Outsiders will not doubt him if they fall out.


    Later, he wants to draw a line with the Japanese, and he is embarrassed to have more contact with Jin Qianyang.


    Wang Youchuan nodded and told him, "don''t dismantle the sealing strip on it."


    Wang Dongchuan agreed.


    This is the whole plan of Gu Qingzhou and Wang Youchuan.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that Wang Dongchuan would use the method of fighting to stuff Jin Qianyang.


    She keeps an eye on it.


    After Wang Dongchuan succeeded, before he went back, Gu Qingzhou called Wang Youchuan: "fourth uncle. It''s done. You can act there."


    The whole plan is the last step for Wang Youchuan.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t need to intervene any more. Just wait for things to move towards her plan step by step.


    Jin Qianyang didn''t expect Wang Dongchuan to be so excited. Fortunately, Wang Dongchuan was injured. Jin Qianyang took a great advantage in the fight. Wang Dongchuan was not his opponent.


    After Wang Dongchuan left the teahouse, Jin Qianyang asked the boss to serve a pot of good tea and drink a cup to calm his mood.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Youchuan sent a secretary to find someone.


    "Have you seen our ninth master? Someone said he came here." Wang Youchuan''s secretary said.


    "He just left." Jin Qianyang road.


    The secretary made a call in the teahouse.


    After the phone call, the secretary came again, smiled and said to Jin Qianyang, "the fourth Master heard that you were also there. He specially invited you to his office. He wants to talk about a business with you."


    Jin Qianyang''s heart clicked.


    Is it for Wang Dongchuan?


    Is Wang Youchuan trying to find a place for Wang Dongchuan?


    Jin Qianyang was going to refuse, but he didn''t want the flattery on the Secretary''s face and sold himself to Jin Qianyang: "there are a lot of guns on Jin Dashao?"


    Jin Qianyang was stunned.


    "The fourth master has been obsessed with those things recently." The Secretary smiled, "if you are free, you can go to see him."


    The Secretary hinted that Jin Qianyang could make a small fortune in Wang Youchuan.


    Jin Qianyang thought that he should first go to Wang Youchuan to talk nonsense about Wang Dongchuan and shirk the responsibility so as not to be hated by Wang Youchuan in the future.


    It would be nice if we could make another deal.


    The Wang family terminated the cooperation with the Jin family before. The Jin family''s military factory needs a lot of iron ore. The purchase channel of the Jin family is 40% more expensive than that of the Wang family.


    If we can negotiate some more deals with Wang Youchuan, it will only benefit the Jin family. Jin Qianyang made up his mind and asked, "where is Uncle Wang now?"

 Chapter 1262

    Jin Qianyang is bold and careful.


    He immediately asked, "where is Uncle Wang?"


    "The fourth master is in the company." The Secretary smiled.


    Along the way, the Secretary praised Jin Qianyang so much that he was almost blind to the world.


    Jin Qianyang disliked the little secretary and enjoyed the compliment of the little man proudly.


    Because the secretary was too noisy, Jin Qianyang couldn''t think about anything else. He followed the Secretary to Wang Youchuan''s company.


    When he got downstairs, he thought, "I just calculated Wang Dongchuan. Is it really appropriate to see Wang Youchuan now?"


    However, when the time comes, will they shrink back?


    He followed his secretary into Wang Youchuan''s office.


    Wang Youchuan stood up with a smile and exchanged greetings.


    Jin Qianyang took the initiative to say something about Wang Dongchuan. As expected, he described himself as innocent.


    Wang Youchuan waved his hand: "I''ve heard about this bastard. Don''t worry, I''m not the unknown person."


    Jin Qianyang smiles.


    He took a sip of tea and asked, "listen to the Secretary, uncle four has a hobby of collecting recently?"


    "Yes." Wang Youchuan nodded and asked the Secretary to go out. "I''ve wanted to discuss with you for a long time. The number is not large. It''s rash to disturb your mother and disturb her. It also seems to arouse the public."


    The arms sales of the Jin family are all big business.


    Wang Youchuan''s hobby is really embarrassed to ask Mrs. Jin.


    "How much do you want?" Jin Qianyang asked.


    Although he took part in the business of the Jin family, they were all minor disturbances. He had never sat down with people like Wang Youchuan to talk about business like this.


    The Wang family terminated the iron ore cooperation with the Jin family. The Jin family thought of countless ways and didn''t let the Wang family loose.


    If they can negotiate this deal with Wang Youchuan, even if there is no profit, the Jin family will take a high look at him.


    Thinking of this, Jin Qianyang looked at Wang Youchuan more eagerly.


    Jin Qianyang was born beautiful. When he looked at each other so eagerly, his eyes moved and seemed to be affectionate.


    Wang Youchuan remained calm.


    "I want to assemble a group of hospital guards at home. I need some guns and bullets to equip them." Wang Youchuan said to Jin Qianyang without changing his face, "I''ll exchange a batch of iron ore with you."


    So smooth!


    Jin Qianyang repressed his excitement and asked, "how many guns and bullets does the fourth uncle want and how much iron ore can he give me?"


    Just then, the phone next door rang.


    Wang Youchuan stood up and said, "wait a minute. I''ll wait for another important call. It''s estimated that it''s coming."


    His office is a suite, and the three large rooms are connected with each other.


    The next door where Wang Youchuan went was just surrounded by a screen.


    Jin Qianyang moved his neck and stood up by the way.


    Last night, he drank with his aunt. He was so crazy that he sprained his waist, so he would rather stand than sit more.


    "If the deal with Wang Chuan is not successful, I will be too lucky to talk with him."


    He has to quickly negotiate the deal with Wang Youchuan and then sign the contract.


    Wang Youchuan will know about Wang Dongchuan sooner or later.


    At that time, even if Wang Dongchuan said something to Wang Youchuan and there is a contract, Wang Youchuan can''t easily go back on his word.


    Jin Qianyang''s face glowed red with excitement. If you look carefully, you can see the difference between him and ordinary times.


    A moment later, Wang Youchuan finished the phone.


    When he saw Jin Qianyang standing, a trace of doubt flashed across his face and asked, "nephew Jin Shi, are you leaving?"


    "No, no, I''m just active." Jin Qianyang sat down again and endured the pain: "fourth uncle, as I said before, how many guns and bullets do you want?"


    "My group of hospital guards will arrange about 60 people to work three shifts a day." Wang Youchuan also sat down and calculated the account with Jin Qianyang, "how many guns and bullets do you think are suitable?"


    "Guns need to be self-contained and carefully protected. Although it''s the third shift, I suggest uncle four buy more than 60. When it''s time to work, hand in the guns for unified custody.


    Each person has a gun, not out of the range of the duty. This is safe and ensures that they take care of things. If the fourth uncle is generous, prepare more guns for standby... "Jin Qianyang made a serious idea.


    The more guns and ammunition he wanted, the more iron ore Wang Youchuan gave him, so he tried to calculate the quantity higher.


    Wang Youchuan doesn''t seem to know much about this. Jin Qianyang''s words made him nod frequently and agree with him very much.


    The two quickly finalized the number. Jin Qianyang wanted to sign a contract with Wang Youchuan on the spot.


    Wang Youchuan said, "I''d better leave the preparation of the contract to nephew Shi. You don''t know. My cousin doesn''t know why he''s crazy. He resigned from the company. I''m so busy now."


    "OK, then I''ll go back and prepare the contract and send it to fourth uncle." Jin Qianyang said immediately.


    "Take your time." Wang Youchuan said, "this is not a matter of urgency."


    Jin Qianyang is in a hurry.


    If he doesn''t coax Wang Youchuan to sign the contract quickly, Wang Dongchuan''s side will reveal the truth, Wang Youchuan will go back on his word, and he can''t find a place to cry.


    Just then, Wang Youchuan''s secretary suddenly came in. He glanced at Jin Qianyang and stopped talking to Wang Youchuan.


    Wang Youchuan said, "what''s the matter? To be frank, nephew Jin Shi is not an outsider."


    "Fourth master, we lost something." The Secretary said, approached Wang Youchuan and whispered a few words.


    Wang Youchuan''s face changed.


    Then he said quietly, "have you looked everywhere?"


    "Yes." The secretary looked quite capable without the previous bowing and bowing.


    "Who has entered my office?" Wang Youchuan frowned and his eyes slipped on Jin Qianyang.


    I''m an inexplicable thief, but I don''t have a guilty heart.


    Wang Youchuan''s look is really powerful.


    The Secretary said, "in the past, only nine masters could enter your office..."


    Jin Qianyang didn''t take their words seriously, but when he heard the word "nine masters", he suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    He remembered his dispute with Wang Dongchuan in the teahouse.


    Did Wang Dongchuan really come to Wang Youchuan to steal information about iron smelting technology in order to join the army?


    He got it?


    If he succeeds, Jin Qianyang must try his best to get it.


    Jin Qianyang couldn''t sit still. He wanted to see Wang Dongchuan as soon as possible.


    He stood up and said goodbye to Wang Youchuan: "since uncle four has something here, I will stay soon. When I go back and draw up the contract, I will send it to Uncle four."


    After saying this, he turned and left.


    "Stop!" Wang Youchuan''s face sank, and he was rarely angry. "No one is allowed to leave the company until this matter is found out!"


    He seemed very angry and spread the fire on Jin Qianyang.


    Jin Qianyang was very unhappy, but he wanted to know what he had lost? "Is it really iron smelting information?" His mind went round and round.

 Chapter 1263

    Wang Youchuan said, ignoring Jin Qianyang, raised his feet to the office, called the police station and reported the case.


    Jin Qianyang secretly scolds Wang Dongchuan for stealing at the wrong time, and is even more angry that Wang Youchuan suspects him.


    As soon as Wang Youchuan left, he wanted to leave here despite the obstruction of his secretary.


    It''s not natural to stop the secretary.


    When the Secretary faced him, his flattery was gone, and he had a hateful face of business.


    Jin Qianyang was acutely aware that something was wrong and angrily said, "you stopped me. Do you suspect I stole something?"


    "Jin Shao, this is the order of the fourth master. Please wait a moment." The Secretary calmly stopped Jin Qianyang, motionless.


    "Nephew Jin Shi, this thing I lost is no small matter. In order to clear your suspicion, you''d better wait here until the military police come." Wang Youchuan, who came back after reporting to the police, said coldly.


    Jinqian blew up.


    "Then I''ll wait for the military police to check!" Jin Qianyang''s eyes turned wildly and said cruelly, "if you find out that you have wronged me at that time, I don''t have that much capacity!"


    Jin Qianyang didn''t know what was wrong, but he felt very accurate.


    He knows it''s strange today.


    "They dare to stop me, treat me as a suspect and annoy me! If there is no evidence, I will bite off a piece of their meat!" Jin Qianyang thought hard and left in no hurry.


    He is a noble young master of the Jin family. Can anyone afford to be wronged?


    Wang Youchuan didn''t speak, but searched everywhere.


    Jin Qianyang snorted coldly and sat down again in his chair. He even ordered the Secretary to add tea to him.


    The police call was made by Wang Youchuan himself, so the military and police came quickly.


    The military police asked, "Master Wang, what have you lost?"


    "A technical data of Wang''s iron smelting process." Wang Youchuan said.


    The military police took a breath. Even if he was not the Wang family, he knew how important this thing was to the Wang family.


    "Do you have anyone you doubt?" The police immediately asked.


    "Yes." Wang Youchuan pointed to Jin Qianyang sitting upright. "I suspect that Jin Qianyang, the young master of the Jin family, stole this top secret information."


    "Bloody mouth!" Jin Qianyang sneered, "I''ve only been here for more than half an hour and never left the reception room. How can I steal your things.


    Fourth Uncle Wang, skeptics also want to talk about evidence. What evidence do you have to doubt me? "


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, it''s a big matter. Is there any basis for your suspicion?" Asked the policeman.


    "Of course there is." Wang Youchuan nodded, kept his upbringing and patience, and said with a good temper, "the Wang family and the Jin family have fallen out for a long time. Jin Shao suddenly came to me and said what business he wanted to talk about. Looking at his old friendship, he was a junior again, so I let him in.


    After Jin Shao came in, he didn''t say what business it was. I answered a phone call halfway back and saw him looking strange and turning around. Asked where he had gone, he said he hadn''t gone anywhere.


    At that time, I believed him for the time being. Unexpectedly, after the secretary came and reported that he had lost something, he immediately left. His appearance of guilty conscience is evidence. "


    "You are slandering me!" Jin Qianyang blushed. "It''s clear that you asked me to come and talk about business."


    "Even if I want to talk about business with the Jin family, I will find your head of the Jin family. What are you?" Wang Youchuan looked at Jin Qianyang and finally showed a little anger.


    Jin Qianyang was shocked. Looking at the good tempered Wang Youchuan, he suddenly turned his face and pointed to the deer as a horse: "you... Wang Youchuan, you..."


    He remembered his mother''s evaluation of Wang Youchuan.


    This person is cunning, treacherous and has strong control.


    In fact, the whole Wang family is dominated by him, and everything depends on him.


    In recent years, the Wang family has hardly produced any forks. It can be seen that he can arrange thousands of things without leakage alone.


    Can such a person be taken advantage of by Jin Qianyang?


    Jin Qianyang''s mind was buzzing.


    The military police said, "Master Wang, how big is the technical data of iron smelting process you lost? Is it convenient to carry? Has master Jin contacted outsiders during this period?"


    The secretary looked at Wang Chuan.


    The secretary was gentle and elegant, and his words were neat: "Jin Shao came alone. During this period, he should not have contacted others, but he has always complimented me, which is frightening."


    Jin Qianyang wants to fan this guy to death.


    It was this guy who faked like a dog all the way, but now he framed him in turn.


    "Then..." The military police hesitated.


    The Secretary hurriedly said, "Jin Shao didn''t give me anything. I can also accept a body search."


    With that, the secretary took off his coat.


    In this way, the military and police should search not only the Secretary, but also Jin Qianyang.


    Even if Jin Qianyang wants to blame, it can''t be blamed on the military and police. The military and police will be bolder,


    Jin Qianyang almost vomited blood.


    Wang Youchuan''s master and servant are good at playing tricks.


    "Well, just search." The army and police went down the slope and found the Secretary as expected.


    At the same time, the military and police also said: "Jin Shao, wronged you."


    Two military and police stations came to Jin Qianyang.


    "Why did you search me!" Jin Qianyang was furious. "Fourth Uncle Wang, my mother won''t give up if you treat me like this. Are you determined to be the enemy of our Jin family?"


    "Jin Shao, if you are innocent, why bother to button your hat?" Sigh, Wang Youdao.


    His tone, his manner, as if the elders were disappointed with the younger generation.


    He stopped wasting words with Jin Qianyang and said to the military and police: "all search. In addition to Jin Shao, even me and my other managers should also search."


    The military and police felt that Wang Youchuan was smooth and set an example without embarrassing them.


    The stewards were called in.


    Wang Youchuan himself was searched again.


    When it was Jin Qianyang''s turn, Jin Qianyang''s face turned red.


    "Stop!" Jin Qianyang retreated several steps in a row, "fourth Uncle Wang, you humiliate me like this, I will never stop!"


    "They also want to clear your suspicion." Wang Youchuan said, "if you don''t have what we lost, I will go to the Jin''s house and apologize in person."


    A sense of humiliation drowned the golden ocean.


    Holding his nose, he thought about how to rectify Wang Youchuan while allowing the military and police to search him.


    He also wanted to say two cruel words. He saw that the military and police took a small thing out of him and took it to Wang Youchuan: "Master Wang, only find this. Is this the confidential information you lost?"


    What''s that?


    Jin Qianyang didn''t react. He didn''t have such a thing.


    "Exactly!" Wang Youchuan took the things in the hands of the police, pointed to the seal and number on it and said, "this is the unified mark of Wang''s confidential information. Jin Qianyang hasn''t had time to open it!"


    "Impossible!" Jin Qianyang widened his eyes. "You framed me. This is not my thing at all!"


    He knows that Wang Youchuan deceived him and said that talking about cooperation is not to humiliate him, but to frame him.


    "Of course it''s not your stuff. It''s our Wang family''s stuff." Wang Youchuan''s voice became colder and colder, and his eyebrows frosted. "Jin Qianyang, catch the thief and take the stolen goods. The stolen goods have been found out. Do you want to argue?


    You said we framed you. After you entered the door, none of us touched you. How can we frame you? "


    Jin Qianyang''s mind was buzzing.


    There was no after entering the door, and there was before entering the door! The Wang family united and gave him a Hongmen banquet.

 Chapter 1264

    Jinqian foreigners seized the stolen goods.


    Wang Youchuan sent his secretary to take the military and police out, and he went back to the office to call Gu Qingzhou.


    "Light boat, thanks to your recipe, the salmon you caught has been put into the pot and steamed. Are you free to come to the Wang''s house to eat fish tonight?" Wang Youchuan asked.


    Gu Qingzhou on the other side of the phone said, "fourth uncle, it takes a long time to steamed salmon. I''m afraid it will take a few days to eat. I won''t go there. Fourth uncle finished eating fish, gave us some fish bones, ground them and raised flowers."


    "Well, wait until tomorrow morning." Wang Youchuan said.


    What Jin Qianyang stole is not trivial. The Wang family is also the in laws of the governor''s house. The relationship between the two sides and the Jin family is not very good. Therefore, as soon as Jin Qianyang was taken to the police station, the police station sent someone to report to governor Ye.


    When ye dujun heard about Jin Qianyang''s theft, he had some accidents.


    Knowing that this time it was stolen goods, governor Ye ordered the people of the police station: "judge according to the rules and don''t give anyone face."


    With this sentence, the people in the garrison also have a bottom in their hearts.


    The next day, Jin Qianyang''s judgment came down. He was sentenced to ten years!


    When the news reached the Jin family, Mrs. Jin was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Jin Qianyang knew about Wang Dongchuan''s calculation, but she didn''t stop it.


    Although that plan is not very mature, it is enough to deal with Wang Dongchuan. Even if Wang Dongchuan was not fooled or turned back halfway, Jin Qianyang could pick himself up.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few days. Before he got what he wanted from Wang Dongchuan, Jin Qianyang was brought into the police hall by Wang Youchuan.


    Jin Qianyang''s meeting with Wang Youchuan was temporarily pulled by the secretary. The Jin family doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Mrs. Jin is not sure whether Jin Qianyang stole the iron smelting technology data of the Wang family.


    According to Jin Qianyang''s competitive character, it is also possible for him to go to Wang''s office and start stealing after failure.


    Mrs King sent someone out to inquire.


    Soon, there was a reply.


    Before Jin Qianyang went to Wang''s company, he had a fight with Wang Dongchuan.


    "He must be in a hurry when it comes to fighting." Mrs. king had some anxiety in her heart.


    People can do anything in a hurry.


    While thinking, Mrs. Jin hurriedly arranged someone to visit Jin Qianyang in the police hall, while she hurried to the governor''s house.


    Although Jin Qianyang''s judgment came down, it did not appear in today''s morning post. Mrs. Jin knew that ye dujun was giving her a chance to "fish for her son".


    She was worried that ye Xiaoyuan would open his mouth to the lion, but her son couldn''t help it. Mrs. Kim''s face became more and more ugly for a moment.


    When Mrs. Jin arrived at the governor''s house, governor Ye was having breakfast.


    He was well versed in negotiation skills and invited Mrs. king to sit down without moving at all. The more anxious Mrs. king was, the slower he ate.


    After breakfast, Mrs. king had lost most of her bargaining thoughts.


    "Supervisor, we are all parents. No one can see the children suffer." Mrs. Jin looked sad. "Qianyang is my eldest son. The Jin family will rely on him to support the court in the future. It is impossible to put him in prison. This time, please help Qianyang anyway!"


    "How can I help him?" Governor Ye raised his eyelids. "He made a big mistake this time. The iron smelting technology is the lifeblood of the Wang family. The Wang family will not give up when he does such a thing. Let alone him, I dare not make an idea of the iron smelting technology of the Wang family."


    "Governor, you and the Wang family are in laws. Please help us speak well for the sake of our many years of watching and helping each other.


    As long as the Wang family no longer investigates this matter, our Jin family is willing to make compensation to the Wang family! " Cried Mrs King.


    I don''t know how many times she begged governor Ye.


    It''s all about the children.


    Moreover, those children were not saved.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Kim was even more frightened. She was afraid that Jin Qianyang would follow in the footsteps of his brothers and sisters.


    "Governor, as long as you are willing to help, the Jin family is willing to donate five planes to show their gratitude." Mrs. Kim gritted her teeth and knew that the Kim family had bled again.


    "It''s hard to do." Governor Ye suddenly became selfless.


    He wasn''t like this before.


    "If father doesn''t say it, I''ll say it." Ye charming suddenly came in. She nodded to Mrs. Jin, and then said to ye dujun, "father, I''ll talk to my sister."


    She seems to have been eavesdropping in the study for a long time.


    Ye dujun knew it, but he didn''t stop it.


    Mrs. Kim''s heart lit up and knew that there was a drama about it.


    "Friends should be solved rather than settled. Since Mrs. Kim wants peace, it''s not impossible for us to mediate." Leaf charming smiled and said, "my father is embarrassed, but I''m not embarrassed. It''s just that I''m going to the Wang''s house to talk to my sister later."


    Mrs. Jin thought that the photos of Jin Qiantong and Jin Qianhong taken by the newspaper under the Wang family were also what ye charming said to her eldest sister who married to the Wang family.


    Their sisters clearly represent the attitude of the Ye family and the Wang family at this time!


    "Miss three, it would be great if you would help. If you can persuade the Wang family to promise not to investigate Qianyang, the Jin family will thank you again!" Mrs. Kim was very grateful and tried her best to win over Ye charming.


    "I don''t want anything. Mrs. king doesn''t have to thank me." Leaf charming said with a smile, "as long as Mrs. Kim remembers the five planes she promised to donate."


    Ye dujun thought, "I''m not unkind. It''s really important for the eldest son to take charge of the family. Well, as long as the Wang family doesn''t investigate, I''ll turn a blind eye."


    "Thank you, governor!" Mrs. King finally dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Jin family is not short of money.


    She immediately wrote the contract, pressed her handprint and promised to donate five planes to the governor''s house.


    This is the reward for the governor''s house. The compensation for the Wang family has to be calculated separately.


    The Jin family is really bleeding this time.


    "Father, do you know who arranged this?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye dujun said, "your teacher. Every time the Jin family has something to do, she holds it tight. What hatred does she have with the Jin family?"


    "This time it''s not for the Kim family, but for Mrs. Hirano." Ye Wendao.


    The matter is a little complicated. Ye Wu wants to explain it carefully, but ye dujun waved his hand.


    He knows.


    These complicated interpersonal relationships are in the heart of Ye dujun.


    "You go and be busy." Ye dujun road.


    Ye Wu came early in the morning and said she would borrow two books in his study. She lingered until Mrs. Jin appeared, just as she helped governor ye at the right time.


    These are arranged by Ye charming.


    Who can make ye charming so obedient except Gu Qingzhou?


    Ye Wu went to Wang''s house.


    After Mrs. Kim left the governor''s house, she immediately returned to the king''s house.


    The person she sent to see Jin Qianyang reported to her: "madam, he''s fine. He hasn''t been beaten. He just shut up all night and didn''t wash. He looks a little embarrassed. He asked me to tell my wife that he didn''t steal. Please don''t admit defeat easily. Find out the truth and bite off a piece of meat from their Wang family."

 Chapter 1265

    Mrs. king is so angry.


    "Bite off a piece of meat from their Wang family? Now it''s their Wang family who''s going to bite off a piece of meat from our Jin family!" Mrs King was furious.


    "Madam, I have repeatedly said that I was wronged." Said the man.


    "Wronged? How can someone wronged him if he gets stolen goods?" Mrs. king was more angry.


    The man glanced at Mrs. Jin and said cautiously, "the major said he had a fight with Wang Dongchuan. Later, in the car, Wang Youchuan''s secretary kept complimenting him.


    Whether Wang Dongchuan started it or the Secretary, please check it. As soon as you check, you will know that he was really wronged. "


    Mrs. king didn''t check.


    Except that she didn''t want to make trouble, Mrs. Kim didn''t trust her son very much.


    Whether it is Wang Dongchuan or the Secretary, the mastermind behind it must be Wang Youchuan.


    Mrs. Jin doesn''t know whether there is Gu Qingzhou behind Wang Youchuan.


    Gu Qingzhou often sees the people of the Jin family and feels uneasy. He always feels that they will do bad things; The reverse is also true. Every time the Jin family is unlucky, Mrs. Jin suspects that Gu Qingzhou is cheating.


    However, there is no evidence.


    A few days later, the governor''s office sent a message that the Wang family wanted a batch of guns and ammunition equipped with 60 people.


    This matter was approved by Ye dujun.


    Don''t think that the governor of Taiyuan is in charge of everything.


    The Jin family agreed, sent the gun, and the Wang family dismissed the case.


    Jin Qianyang was taken out and the disaster of imprisonment was avoided.


    He hasn''t suffered much in prison these days.


    Mrs King was both pleased and angry. Her son was not taught a lesson in prison.


    In this way, Mrs. king will teach him herself.


    She told the servant, "lock up the young man and don''t allow him to step out of the door without my command."


    There are still a lot of things to deal with in the follow-up compensation, and Mrs. Kim has a more headache.


    Wang Youchuan called and asked Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu to come over for lunch.


    He would like to thank them both. At the same time, he has one more thing to ask for.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng arrived at Wang''s house. Before meeting Wang Youchuan, Gu Qingzhou smiled and joked, "fourth uncle, your salmon is steamed?"


    "Steamed, as you said, it took a few days to get to the heat." Wang Youchuan said with a smile, "light boat, thanks to you, we have fish for lunch today."


    During the meal, Qin Sha, Wang Jing and Wang Dongchuan sat with her.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Youchuan cleared his throat and offered Si Xingyu a glass of wine.


    Wang Youchuan sighed with emotion: "shizuo, Dongchuan has told me countless times that he wants to join the army since he was 16 years old. I think the artillery has no eyes and always stop him.


    I''ve blocked it too many times. Dongchuan hasn''t mentioned it to me in the past two years. I thought he put it down.


    Unexpectedly, in order to join the army this time, he was used by Jin Qianyang and almost destroyed the foundation of the Wang family. "


    Wang Dongchuan lowered his head with guilt.


    Si Xingpei holds the wine glass and waits for the following.


    Wang Youchuan continued: "it''s better to fulfill his wish if he just stops it. But Dongchuan was taught by me personally. Our cousins have different feelings from others.


    I don''t trust to hand him over to others. I can''t rest assured of you two, so today I ask the division seat for something with an old face. "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingyu is clear in his heart.


    Even Wang Dongchuan, vaguely understood, raised his eyes in amazement and looked at his fourth brother.


    "I hope you can get Wang Dongchuan into your team." Wang Youchuan said.


    Sure enough!


    Wang Dongchuan was stunned. It took a long time for ecstasy to float slowly from the bottom of his heart, revealing a bright smile.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He just giggled.


    "Most of him can''t stand out in my army." Si Xingdao.


    The generals in his army are all skilled.


    The reason why Wang Dongchuan wanted to join the army was his unfulfilled obsession.


    Such obsession is not enough to support a person to become a talent, nor to let him stay for a long time.


    The company doesn''t want him.


    Wang Dongchuan''s smile seemed to be stuck on his face and slowly subsided, leaving a gray face.


    Wang Youchuan said, "as long as you incorporate Dongchuan into the army and promise me to take care of him more and don''t lose my life, I''m willing to provide you with 200000 kilograms of steel at a low price every year!"


    The Secretary paused.


    Then he smiled softly.


    200000 iron ore is not a small amount. His arms need iron ore to manufacture. This 200000 iron ore is what he wants most at present.


    If you just arrange a Wang Dongchuan, you don''t need to pay so much money at all.


    The 200000 kg of iron ore was given to him to make him promise to settle Wang Dongchuan. In fact, it was a thank-you gift from the Wang family to Gu Qingzhou.


    Si Xingpei suddenly remembered what Gu Qingzhou had said before. She said she would ask the Wang family to offer them iron ore.


    It was not long before Wang Youchuan took the initiative to give them the iron ore.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled, turned his head and said to the Secretary, "can you think of a way?"


    Wang Dongchuan also looked at Si Xingyu eagerly.


    Si Xingpei thought: "Pingcheng is not good. I''ll arrange him to Nanjing and start as a company commander. How about? Under my father''s hand, he is more promising than mine."


    Wang Youchuan smiled and nodded, very satisfied.


    The position and power of the governor''s army are far better than that of the governor.


    As soon as Wang Dongchuan heard that he was a company commander, he was very happy to think that he could use all his military skills.


    "Thank you, master!" He stood up and offered a toast.


    Wang Youchuan smiled and nodded.


    This is an opportunity. Wang Youchuan has always wanted to find an opportunity to repay Gu Qingzhou, because Gu Qingzhou is not the first time to help them.


    It''s a lot of favors. Pay them back together.


    Wang Youchuan will offer them iron ore, which is what Gu Qingzhou expected.


    But when we arrived at Ye''s house in the evening, as soon as we met, supervisor Ye proposed to give her a plane, which was Gu Qingzhou''s surprise.


    Ye dujun said he would give her a plane, not to Si Xingpei.


    "Ah?" Rao is a shrewd Gu Qingzhou. He is also in a trance and thinks he heard wrong.


    She knew that the Jin family would give ye dujun five more planes.


    Ye dujun said, "you deserve it."


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "I scolded you with a plane?" Inspector ye asked.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "I see. You praised me. You praised me very much and meddled in jinqianyang''s affairs."


    Ye dujun also smiled.


    Si Xingyu echoed: "light boat, the governor has equipped you with a private plane, and I will equip you with a private pilot."


    A pilot who can fly a plane is as rare as a plane. "Father, I want it too." One side of the Leaf Charm suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I went to the Wang family to deliver a message. You only have these five planes. You should give one to the teacher and one to me?"

 Chapter 1266

    In Ye charming''s eyes, there was a desire for the first time.


    As the young daughter of Ye dujun, ye charming has everything in material terms.


    She never showed a look of longing for anything except the plane.


    Ye dujun smiled: "if you want to, you can earn it by yourself. This time it doesn''t count. You''re just an errand runner. If you can plan and arrange by yourself next time and keep it leak free, your father will give you one."


    It''s good for children to have some ideals.


    Leaf charming said with a smile: "father, you think too highly of me."


    Ye dujun was disappointed again: her daughter''s progress was only a moment, but she was still greedy by the plane.


    If only Gu Qingzhou were his daughter.


    Ye dujun''s mind is just a muscle in his mind. If Mrs. Hirano knows, she can paste his face.


    Having Gu Qingzhou as a daughter is by no means a blessing.


    The Wang family''s secret recipe for smelting iron is out of order. It will be more difficult to get it in the future.


    The Wang family will never sell those secret skills and will not spread them.


    Stealing is robbing.


    It is impractical to rob the king''s house in the territory of Ye dujun.


    So all that''s left is stealing.


    The Japanese couldn''t sit still until Mrs. Hirano started stealing.


    "A bunch of fools colluded with another fool Jin Qianyang to make such a scene." Mrs. Hirano took the tea and tasted the fragrance of tea with a quiet tone.


    She wouldn''t get angry.


    She has her own way.


    However, after Jin Qianyang''s incident, the Wang family is afraid to take further precautions, and Mrs. Hirano''s method is not so sure.


    She is a little angry.


    However, she habitually maintained her self-restraint and disdained to leak her anger.


    "It''s interesting." Cai Changting said, "there is the shadow of a canoe, isn''t it?"


    "She is more and more nosy." Madame Hirano smiled.


    This smile is sincere.


    Cai Changting knows her mind.


    The more you manage the boat, the more you care. At this juncture, too many distractions will only take care of the back legs of the boat, giving Mrs. Hirano an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "This is unwise." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s great ideal is too light, and the small secular world is too heavy. Like others, she yearns for friends and maintains communication.


    These, in the view of Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting, are not doing business.


    "She''s never wise, she''s just smart." Hirano humanitarian.


    Both of them were not so much disappointed as gratified - the more obstacles Gu Qingzhou had, the better the control.


    Cheng Yu was also disappointed.


    She didn''t think much of Gu Qingzhou''s plane and said angrily, "he didn''t lose his reputation."


    "Who?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to take over, so he deliberately asked.


    "Jin Qianyang!" Cheng Yu said, "Mrs. Kim knows how much my father helped the Jin family when he was alive! Later, my brother and I went to the Jin family. How did they treat me?"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu sighed, "my mother is not so naive. Even if she hides in the mountains and forests, she doesn''t dare to place hope on the Jin family."


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the tea and sipped it slowly.


    Cheng Yu continued, "Jin Qianyang is too immoral."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and said faintly, "don''t be too excited. It''s important for the child."


    Cheng Yuxuan thought that the Jin family was bleeding again this time, and his heart was a little happy.


    It''s the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Si Xingpei came halfway for Cheng Yu. He was very busy in December.


    "Go back by yourself?" He asked Gu Qingzhou, "shall I send you to Nanjing first?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought about it.


    When Wang Dongchuan''s affair is over, Mrs. Hirano''s original ambition may dormant; After Gu Qingzhou leaves, her progress will speed up.


    Gu Qingzhou leaves for a few more days, which is only good.


    "I''ll go to Nanjing." Gu Qingzhou said, "go to accompany Abba and qiongzhi."


    Si Xingpei said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou packed his suitcase.


    Cheng Yu stood by and looked at it. His mood was very complicated: "will you take me with you?"


    "I suggest you don''t go anywhere recently. Last time you went back to Yunnan, I was worried for a while. In the first three months of pregnancy, the fetal position is unstable, which is the most prone to accidents." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu said, "you just don''t want to take me."


    "This is indeed one of the reasons." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he wanted to scratch her.


    Before Gu Qingzhou left, he specially gave the servants a red envelope for the new year.


    Then she told sister-in-law Xin and Siya, "you should pay more attention to Miss Cheng. When outsiders ask, you are not allowed to mention a word."


    Siya was one-sided and nodded quickly.


    Mrs. Xin was calm and capable: "madam, don''t worry. Miss Cheng looks bad tempered. She''d better listen to me and I''ll take good care of her."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "then please give it all to you."


    She is still worried.


    When he went out, he repeatedly told Cheng Yu: what can''t eat and what can''t be done.


    "... remember, don''t run or jump." Gu Qingzhou said, "be careful to walk slowly all the time. Eat cooked rather than raw. Meat and vegetables should be reasonable."


    "I see, Mrs. Si." Cheng Yu man Yi was upset. "You''re more wordy than my mother."


    Gu Qingzhou flicked a finger on her forehead.


    Cheng Yu added, "you''re too worried. If the child is gone, it''s too late for me to be happy."


    When she said this, Zhuo Mozi just came in the door.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s face was cold and solemn. Cheng Yu''s words made his eyes more gloomy.


    Gu Qingzhou happened to be there, so he helped make a round and said to Zhuo Mozhi, "she likes to sing the opposite tune. Take care of her more when I go back these days."


    "I will." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    He was polite to Gu Qingzhou and specially straightened his expression to make himself look a little soft and less vicious.


    After Gu Qingzhou left, he was still worried about Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi.


    Those two people, one always seems to grow up and can''t pay attention to their due responsibilities; One is a double person. No one knows what he will look like next second.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for them to take care of Cheng Yu''s baby carefully.


    Gu Qingzhou is angry with Cheng Yu. In addition to feeling that she has not undertaken her mother''s obligations, Cheng Yu wants to discard what she can''t ask for.


    Gu Qingzhou dreams of having a child.


    What she did backfired. Cheng Yu couldn''t see it. He felt that his children couldn''t see the light.


    When he got on the plane, Gu Qingzhou also looked worried.


    "Why, can''t you give up Taiyuan mansion?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou looks back here and cares a lot.


    Cheng Yu and ye Yun can be ranked first side by side, but Cheng Yu is pregnant, and her children increase her weight.


    "I am most reluctant to part with Cheng Yu, followed by ah Yun." Gu Qingzhou said, "there are others, such as Qin Sha and Wang Jing, who are reluctant to give up."


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned his head against him and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    She took a nap.


    As soon as she woke up, she arrived in Nanjing.


    After getting off the plane, the people in the commander-in-chief''s office waited for them not far away.


    The company sent a telegram, and the supervisor sent someone to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    "So enthusiastic." The corner of Si Xingyu''s lips bent down, like ridicule and exclamation, "he''s really old."


    The sign of an old man is that he begins to pay attention to the family and children he has neglected.


    With such a character as Si dujun, he would not have waited for his son and daughter-in-law alone. Now, he not only waited in person, but also sent someone to meet him early.

 Chapter 1267

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu have no children.


    Although he decided to raise yuzao, he never really fulfilled his parents'' responsibility.


    The father''s feelings for his children are vague between them.


    If Si Xingyu was heartless, he fell lightly and didn''t cause too deep ripples in Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    She just said casually: "years don''t forgive people, Abba is a year old..."


    Immediately, Gu Qingzhou understood that Si Xingpeng was scolding Si dujun, and hit back at him on the spot: "don''t say Abba, it''s you. You''re going to be old for a year."


    Si Xingpei raised his hand and bounced on her forehead: "fart, I''m young and strong."


    "The old man will not be afraid of being covered by the old man''s forehead."


    Si Xingpei: "


    The daughter-in-law can''t take it anymore.


    As the Secretary expected, the commander-in-chief''s house was indeed busy.


    The servants have already cleaned the guest room.


    Everything in the guest room is ready, even the pajamas of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are ready, washed and folded neatly.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    At this moment, she admitted that what Si Xingpei said in his mean mouth was reasonable. Abba is really old.


    It''s sad that he is too careful with the children.


    "Look thin." The superintendent looked at Gu Qingzhou. "It''s been hard lately?"


    Gu Qingzhou touched his face.


    She seldom considered the problem of being fat and thin. She didn''t think she was really a little thin.


    Maybe it''s too cold in winter.


    "It''s not bitter. I gained weight a few days ago and deliberately ate less." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor frowned slightly: "nonsense, you''re almost thin into a hemp pole. You still need to eat less?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    Say your daughter-in-law is a hemp pole. Are you sure you want to be a loving father?


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    In the commander-in-chief''s house, the person in charge is the fifth aunt. She was quiet, respectful and conscientious, and arranged everything for everyone.


    Si qiongzhi took Gu Qingzhou and met many people.


    Yan Luoshui is also in Nanjing.


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin did not live in the Xie family''s big garden, but bought a separate apartment. The room has three rooms. There is a maid who specializes in cleaning and cooking. Everything else is simple.


    The small apartment is decorated in milky white, elegant, fresh, fashionable and warm everywhere.


    "Only the two of us live." Yan Luo watercourse, "it''s a little crude. You can sit anywhere."


    Si Xingyu sat on the sofa.


    Yan Luoshui took Gu Qingzhou to look around, and then left Gu Qingzhou: "stay with me tonight?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK."


    They are childhood friendships, firm and sincere. No matter how long it takes, they will not feel strange.


    Xie shunmin said, "sister Hu is ill. I''ll call the hotel to send vegetables."


    Yanluo watercourse: "order some seafood. I remember canoes love to eat."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there is not much fresh seafood in Taiyuan. I really want to eat it."


    Xie shunmin understood and went to make a phone call.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa chatting with Si Xingpei and Yan Luoshui.


    The two women had a heated conversation, and the Secretary could not get in. She got up and went out to smoke. They didn''t even notice.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui went out for a walk.


    Looking at Si Xingpeng, Gu Qingzhou said, "why don''t you go back to the commander-in-chief''s house first. I''ll live here in Luoshui tonight."


    Si Xingpei was not familiar with Xie shunmin, and he was not a talkative character. Remembering that he had several friends to see, he said, "well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. What time will I pick you up?"


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to answer. Yan Luoshui said first, "five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s estimated that Qingzhou and I will talk for a long time."


    The Secretary nodded.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui sat in the living room and talked around the heater.


    The topic is endless.


    Gu Qingzhou told Yan Luoshui about Taiyuan mansion; Yan Luoshui also told her about Nanjing.


    They talked until more than four in the morning.


    "... really don''t sleep?" Although Gu Qingzhou was not sleepy, he asked.


    Yan Luoshui thought she was sleepy: "then sleep and talk tomorrow. When you come back, we have to be together every day, just like before."


    Still the same as before?


    As soon as they said this, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui were stunned.


    They all thought of Huo Yuanjing.


    Perhaps, it will never be the same as before.


    Gu Qingzhou straightened his mind and said, "yes, it''s the same as before."


    They did not mention Yan Yiyuan.


    This matter suddenly became taboo. Once mentioned, everyone is confused and helpless, which will crush them.


    Gu Qingzhou slept until nine in the morning.


    Yan Luoshui woke up half an hour ago and was cooking rice porridge by himself.


    "Have some porridge. Let''s go shopping? It''s just in time for lunch." Yan Luo said, "after lunch, I''ll take you to the factory."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou pulled back his chair and sat down.


    With a bowl of rice porridge at the bottom, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui change clothes and go out.


    They went straight to a restaurant.


    The restaurant has just opened. Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui are the first guests.


    But when they finish eating, the restaurant is already bustling and full of people. There are people waiting in line outside. It can be seen that business is good.


    "Light boat, that''s Miss Xu." Yan Luoshui suddenly whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "the one wearing a red sweater."


    Chatting with Yan Luoshui last night, Gu Qingzhou learned the name of Gu Shao''s former girlfriend.


    Her name is Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Luoshui has also seen Gu Ying.


    According to Gu Ying''s meaning, the reason why the Ruan family found Gu Shao is that the Xu family contributed to the flames from the middle.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shao broke up with Xu Qizhen not long ago.


    "Really?" Gu Qingzhou was curious and looked slightly sideways.


    She saw a very beautiful and lively girl. The woman has an apple face and two shallow pear vortices when she smiles. Her skin is white and her eyes are clear.


    Beautiful and sweet.


    She is wearing a red sweater. The bright color adds to her beauty.


    "Nice looking." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Yan Luoshui nodded: "yes. If I were a boy, I would like her too. It looks sweet and clever, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Do you know why Gu Shao broke up?" Yan Luoshui asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou thought she knew.


    "Why?"


    Yan Luoshui was stunned: "you don''t know?"


    "How could I know?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t seen my elder brother. I came back to see you first and didn''t find him."


    Yan Luoshui was a little disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "are you still gossiping like this?"


    They talked here. Yan Luoshui had called the waiter and said to keep the account.


    She knows this restaurant very well. Someone will send her the bill on time every month.


    When they were ready to leave, Xu Qizhen suddenly stood up and walked towards them.


    Her eyes fell on Gu Qingzhou.


    "I know you. You''re a canoe." She suddenly said, the smile is still so sweet, a little surprised, glancing up and down at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "You don''t know me yet." Xu Qizhen has a cheerful personality. When she said this, she smiled. "My name is Xu Qizhen. I used to be Gu Shao''s classmate."


    After breaking up, she regarded herself as a classmate and had a degree of hesitation.


    "Have you seen me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Many times." Xu Qizhen smiled. Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1268

    Xu Qizhen just came to say hello.


    She smiled like a flower. After saying a few greetings, she returned to her desk. She didn''t mention where she had seen Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Luoshui was confused: "do you know each other?"


    "Before going abroad, elder brother used to play with his camera. I think he must have brought my picture." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Luoshui chewed this and asked, "what can''t I say?"


    It''s normal to take photos of your family.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how to speak and simply perfunctorily said a few words.


    She said "I don''t want to talk more" from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Yan Luoshui knew elegance by hearing the sound. Sure enough, she changed the topic.


    This episode did not affect Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui''s mood.


    The two wandered into the afternoon.


    When Si Xingpei came to pick up Gu''s boat, he smiled strangely.


    "What are you sneering at?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu snorted.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen this look many times: it fell into a jar of vinegar.


    "My elder brother went to the commander-in-chief''s house?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu snorted again.


    "For you, I didn''t beat him out. How can you repay me?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was overjoyed: "division seat, are you childish?"


    "Add another layer of personal humiliation." The company is slow to settle accounts.


    At this time, he can''t get oil and salt.


    "Is it really so difficult for others to take care of the boat?" Si said


    Speaking of it, Si Xingyu eats the most vinegar from Gu Shao.


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Ask yourself, do you like him?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought of something.


    She sighed slightly.


    Si Xingpei''s determination to this feeling is because he once loved Fangfei very much. From another angle, he knows the weight of this emotion.


    It is another kind of love, which does not conflict with love. It will not be reduced by one point because Gu Qingzhou loves the company more.


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao are not related by blood.


    "I can''t see him." Gu Qingzhou said, "I do what I say."


    The Secretary pinched her face.


    "Well, let''s go back to Yuecheng. I want to see yuzao." He said this and turned the car around.


    He drove out of town.


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Si Xingyu has a good spirit. He hummed a little while driving along the way.


    The adjutant who followed the Secretary had already returned to report.


    Gu shaoleng is in place.


    "Bastard!" The governor was also angry. "The boat came back to see me. I haven''t spoken to her yet."


    This son has never been reliable. Now I don''t know if it''s time to kill my family


    Gu Shao was disappointed.


    He went out with heavy footsteps.


    His car, driving very slowly, seemed afraid of hitting anyone, and seemed absent-minded.


    When he reached the gate of Ruan house, someone suddenly stopped him.


    "Asho." The woman''s voice is beautiful and gentle, as sweet as honey.


    She went to the light.


    The cold wind of the twelfth lunar month froze her cheeks crimson, and her cheeks looked more lovely. Her eyes full of autumn water were particularly moving.


    It''s Xu Qizhen.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Shao flinched slightly.


    When he broke up with Xu Qizhen, he was in such a hurry that it was like burning his ass. he must get rid of her quickly. He didn''t even have a decent reason. He just said he didn''t deserve it.


    Xu Qizhen is an enthusiastic girl.


    She looks sweet and lovely, but in fact she is not sticky and delicate. When she was abroad, sweet she was more like the big sister of her companions.


    She often takes care of others and is good at overall planning. Everyone likes to listen to her arrangement.


    Gu Shao''s breakup didn''t get her angry scolding and crying.


    She was very calm, but her smile disappeared. She quietly asked him, "do you really want to do it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll explain to my family." Xu Qizhen said, "we have known each other for so many years and take care of each other. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we are also good friends.


    Now that you have this idea, I''m not reluctant. There are so many lovers outside. We are innocent. You never stay overnight. "


    From then on, she expected such a day.


    She pursued Gu Shao.


    At first, Gu Shao didn''t pay attention to her. Later, she didn''t know which tendon was touched. She didn''t know what to say at that time. Gu Shao was stunned there, and then leaned over and kissed her.


    Their relationship began that day.


    However, boys and girls are curious about each other, but Gu Shao doesn''t.


    He lives with a clean heart and few desires.


    He studied hard and worked hard. He even learned martial arts and marksmanship, but he never showed it.


    He still looks so weak, but in fact he has been reborn.


    There was a good chance. He could sleep with Xu Qizhen. Xu Qizhen was ready, but he stopped temporarily.


    Xu Qizhen is not stupid. She has already been mentally prepared.


    When this day came, she was extraordinarily calm.


    They broke up peacefully.


    Xu Qizhen never looked for Gu Shao again. Even if she did, she just smiled politely, neither exchanged greetings nor avoided. She left no trace in Gu Shao''s world.


    What a role model for breaking up lovers.


    However, the model suddenly came today. It was already dark. She stood under the street lamp without a coat. A red sweater soaked her.


    "I saw her." Xu Qizhen was very cold, her teeth were trembling, and her voice was frosty. "She is very beautiful, different from the photos. Her photos are very cute, but she herself is very charming."


    Gu Shao frowned slightly.


    He took off his cloak and put it on her.


    "Where did you see it?" He shouldn''t have discussed this topic with her, but his heart had betrayed him.


    He couldn''t help it.


    Before he saw the boat, it was taken away by the secretary.


    I haven''t seen her for many days. Gu Shaoquan doesn''t know whether she is thin or fat.


    His heart was like falling into a sea of fire. He suffered badly.


    At the moment, Xu Qizhen is like an explosive. He should not approach with a burning heart, because it will ignite her and let her explode.


    However, he didn''t give up his situation and didn''t know his pain. Even if it was a moth to the fire, he recognized it.


    "Restaurant." Xu Qizhen looked at his face. There was deep expectation in his eyes, waiting for her answer.


    She smiled.


    The smile was dyed through by the cold and looked a little gloomy.


    "Ah Shao, I want to ask you, why did you promise to be with me? At that time, I must have said something or done something, much like her, didn''t I?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Gu Shao''s expression twisted.


    They study abroad. They are teenagers and leave their hometown before they are mature.


    They need to rely on.


    Many people go together for this purpose. The loneliness in a foreign country is unspeakable without personal experience.


    Xu Qizhen knows that Gu Shao seems to be trying to relieve loneliness and keep her company, but she is not.


    Too cold to her, too cold to him.


    Her friends could see that Gu Shao had feelings, but he didn''t give them to Xu Qizhen.


    "Tell me." Xu Qizhen said slowly, "ah Shao, I want an answer."


    Gu Shao pursed his lips slightly.


    He didn''t kill Xu Qizhen''s last fantasy, so he lied: "it''s not because of her. That day, you were beautiful, and I was moved..."


    Xu Qizhen was stunned.


    Standing in the cold wind, she suddenly felt as if she had been pulled out of a layer of skin. She was at a loss and stood there in embarrassment, painful and cold.


    Her last weakness was crushed by Gu Shao. He humiliated her again and treated her like a fool. And Xu Qizhen was tired of being silly in front of him!

 Chapter 1269

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu arrived at Yan''s House late at night.


    The Yan family was startled.


    "... it''s not difficult for you to call so close." Mrs. Yan patted her heart. "Calling at the door in the middle of the night is really frightening."


    Only when there is an accident will they come to the door in the middle of the night.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "I''m sorry, mom."


    Then she decided to sell the company. "It''s all him. I had a whim. How could I be so rash?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    Alas, my husband is not right.


    The master thought sadly for a while and found that Fu Gang had never been right, which made him even more sad.


    Mrs. Yan was very happy with their arrival.


    She asked someone to prepare a big meal.


    When we arrived at Yuecheng, it was full of authentic Yuecheng famous dishes. The cooking skills of the Yan family were as good as those of the grand hotel.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu also took yuzao to the park.


    It''s cold in the park, but the sun is bright. Many children play with leather balls. Si Xingyu also bought one for yuzao.


    "I didn''t play ball when I was a child." Si Xingdao.


    "Dad, I''ll teach you." Yuzao is very good.


    The heart of Si Xingyu was shocked.


    The weight of Abba''s two words suddenly fell to his heart.


    His blood was full of fatherly love.


    "OK." He said.


    Yuzao is less than two years old, but xiaopiqiu plays very well.


    She also teaches canoes.


    The three of them played until dusk. Si Xingpei took yuzao to eat delicious food and bought her a lot of gifts.


    In the evening, they visited Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue was busy these days. He was not surprised to see them. He smiled and said, "have you come back for the new year?"


    "You haven''t been there for a long time." Gu Qingzhou said, "so it seems that you gave the company the plane in vain."


    Huo Yue laughed.


    "I still want to go after the new year. I have a hunch that ah Jing must be in the northwest." Huo Yue said.


    This is the first time that Gu Qingzhou heard someone talk about ah Jing after he came back.


    They all avoided the topic.


    "Yes."


    Huo Yue also asked about Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng stayed in Yuecheng for two days, and then he personally sent Gu Qingzhou back to Nanjing.


    At the commander-in-chief''s house, Gu Qingzhou went to give qiongzhi a gift, which was given by Mrs. Yan.


    The adjutant came forward: "master, there is a telegram from Taiyuan house, which Miss Cheng sent to his wife."


    "What can I do for her?" said Si Xingyu


    Cheng Yu is nothing but idle and lonely.


    He put the matter behind him.


    That night, Si Xingpei prepared to return to Pingcheng. He repeatedly told Gu Qingzhou not to allow her to see Gu Shao.


    "Well, I''ll come over on New Year''s Eve and we''ll go to see him together." Si Xingyu said, "is it my benevolence and righteousness?"


    "Count." Gu Qingzhou put his arms around his neck and kissed him.


    The day after Si Xingpei left, the adjutant sent another telegram.


    "Madam, Miss Cheng''s telegram." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The telegram hasn''t been translated yet.


    This is not a document, but a private telegram.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t think Cheng Yu would have any big deal. She remembered that Cheng Yu was reluctant to part with her when she left. She probably missed her very much.


    When she was ready to translate the telegram, the servant came in and said, "madam, master Ruan is coming."


    Gu Shao


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Si Xingpeng''s words and hesitated before saying, "go and tell him I''m not feeling well. Go and see him in a few days."


    The servant asked, "madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    The servant understood.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment.


    At this time, the fifth aunt brought in the cooked bird''s nest porridge.


    "Young lady, have some bird''s nest." She smiled. "It''s always busy, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou and his fifth aunt taihuayan are acquaintances. In the past, when she was in Yuecheng, she also treated her fifth aunt.


    At the beginning, Si Xingpei said that the fifth aunt was a little like Gu Qingzhou, about two or three minutes. Gu Qingzhou was half angry.


    At that time, she was very sensitive and worried about gain and loss. She was afraid that the bastard of Si Xingyu would want her to be a concubine.


    She valued her identity and dignity so much that she was afraid. Now when I think of it, she really misunderstood Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei was never willing to let her fall into a low-key position.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Qingzhou said, "please sit down."


    The fifth aunt sat down.


    She chatted with Gu Qingzhou with a warm attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t easily pull people''s face. He talked with his fifth aunt for a long time until the servant said to have dinner.


    "Let''s go together." The fifth aunt smiled, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m a little hungry." Gu Qingzhou touched his stomach.


    He drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and opened his stomach.


    At the dinner table, Si dujun and Si qiongzhi had already taken their seats, waiting for Gu Qingzhou.


    The fifth aunt is too lazy to serve the table. She sets up a pot of cloth next to her.


    The family was not lively enough. The supervisor said to the fifth aunt: "as usual, there are no taboos. You can also take a seat. The light boat is not an outsider."


    The fifth aunt smiled and sat next to the supervisor.


    There was no sound on the dinner table. Occasionally, the supervisor asked and Gu Qingzhou answered.


    After dinner, the superintendent said something: "tomorrow, the old lady of Pei''s family will have a birthday and invite the women''s dependents. Qiongzhi, you take your sister-in-law."


    Si qiongzhi''s face changed.


    She looked at the supervisor tentatively: "Dad, why do you want me to go? I''m a child..."


    The superintendent looked at her with a smile and a smile: "do you still think you are a child?"


    His eyes and expression seemed to say: girl, point your face. How many adults still treat themselves as dolls?


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si qiongzhi immediately spoiled: "Dad, you don''t really want to marry me to Pei''s house? Pei''s child is annoying."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is that the classmate last time?"


    Si qiongzhi recalled.


    The last time Gu Qingzhou came back, they did meet a person while shopping.


    The man is very warm to Si qiongzhi.


    "No, not the same Pei family." Si qiongzhi said, "it''s just the same surname. They have nothing to do with each other."


    The superintendent caught the voice and asked, "why, have you made a boyfriend?"


    "No!" Si qiongzhi denied.


    "That''s all right." Si dujun road.


    Si qiongzhi was dissatisfied: "Dad, what age is it? Do you want to arrange my marriage? I don''t want to have anything to do with the Pei family."


    The superintendent said, "try it, and you won''t eat people."


    Joan Zhiwei was very bent.


    "I don''t want to get married." Si qiongzhi blurted out, "which of those men has no aunt and wife?"


    The fifth aunt was on pins and needles when she was too busy, and her face turned red with embarrassment.


    Si qiongzhi also regretted that he had chosen his words.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended nothing had happened and mediated in the middle: "your eldest brother doesn''t. besides, marriage is run by yourself. Why are you so pessimistic?"


    "Listen to your sister-in-law!" The commander-in-chief seldom had a good temper and didn''t get angry. He followed the instructions, "you are the daughter of the commander-in-chief. Who dares to add an aunt to your room?"


    The fifth aunt was too thorough to sit still, so she got up and withdrew quietly.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted Si qiongzhi for a long time.


    When Si qiongzhi calmed down and Gu Qingzhou returned to his room, he saw the telegram on the desk, which reminded him of something.


    She hasn''t translated Cheng Yu''s telegram yet.


    She paused and decided to take a bath first. After washing, she lay in the quilt and translated slowly.


    She went to freshen up first.


    When she changed her pajamas, sat on the bed and translated the telegram, her face turned white.


    The pen in his hand fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Gu Qingzhou only felt that her blood was retrograde. She shouted to the servant, "go and ask the adjutant to prepare the plane. Hurry!" Her voice was out of shape.

 Chapter 1270

    Gu Qingzhou was anxious.


    She put on her wind cloak and hurried to the supervisor''s side: "Abba, there''s something urgent. I have to go back to Taiyuan mansion."


    "What''s urgent?" The governor was surprised, "it''s almost the new year..."


    "When it''s done, I''ll come back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She didn''t care to explain any more. She turned and walked out. The rustling cold wind filled her head and face. She walked quickly without knowing it. The supervisor came out behind her and said something, but she didn''t hear it.


    Her mind exploded and was still buzzing.


    Although it was cold, the weather was sunny. The plane went smoothly all the way and didn''t even encounter a strong airflow.


    At dawn, Gu Qingzhou returned to Taiyuan mansion.


    Her adjutant saw her wife''s anxiety and drove the car fast all the way.


    Gu Qingzhou entered the house and ran to the west across the courtyard.


    She suddenly appeared and stunned Cheng Yu, who was lying in bed and resting.


    Then Cheng Yu smiled, "how did you come back?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Cheng Yu understood and asked, "did sister-in-law Xin send you a telegram? I told her so she wouldn''t delay your new year. She wouldn''t listen."


    Sister Xin stood beside her, her eyes suddenly red.


    Gu Qingzhou''s breathing was uneven. It took a long time to calm down: "really..."


    The last words seemed to freeze at the tip of her tongue. Her tongue was cold and heavy, and suddenly lost all its function.


    Cheng Yu seemed indifferent: "well, it''s gone."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face turned pale again.


    After she left for only a few days, Cheng Yu had a miscarriage.


    Before she left, Mingming deliberately gave Cheng Yu a pulse, so that her baby wouldn''t have an accident naturally.


    However, with only a few words on the telegram, the cause and effect can not be clearly explained.


    Why does Cheng Yu have a miscarriage? Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know.


    On her way back, she carefully chewed the telegram sent by sister-in-law Xin in the name of Cheng Yu in her mind for several times. She imagined that Cheng Yu was just hospitalized and became popular.


    Until now, I didn''t know that the child was gone.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have been beaten in the head.


    She has been married for two years without children and has great expectations for children. Cheng Yu is pregnant. Although she is irresponsible, she is full of hope for her child.


    No, it''s gone.


    "Sister Xin, go and cook something for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister-in-law Xin understood and withdrew.


    Gu Qingzhou sits beside Cheng Yu''s bed.


    Cheng Yu immediately yawned: "I haven''t slept well so early. Gu Qingzhou, don''t be surprised. It''s like you haven''t seen the world. How can everything in life be as you want? Accidents are inevitable."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to spit Cheng Yu''s face with the words "surprised and surprised".


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    Cheng Yu was careless and didn''t take it seriously. He slowly lay back and closed his eyes. "What''s the matter? Don''t bother. I want to sleep back."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Cheng Yu fell asleep slowly under her gaze, and his breathing became lighter.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She backed out.


    Mrs. Xin was busy outside and told the servant to hurry to prepare breakfast.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted to her, "sister Xin, come with me."


    They went to the little ear room.


    There are two heaters in the small ear room, which are used to smoke clothes in winter. The room is warm and dry.


    "Madam, I sent you three telegrams, all in the name of Miss Cheng. I thought you could see them earlier." Sigh.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank a little.


    She thought, it must be that Si Xingyu didn''t pay attention and put it aside.


    "Well, how could this happen?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t take over, but asked, "what happened after I left?"


    Sister-in-law Xin doesn''t know very well.


    She tried to calm herself down and recall all the clues.


    At the same time, sister-in-law Xin thought: what''s the use of saying this now?


    This sense of powerlessness filled her heart.


    Sister-in-law Xin has her own dignity and responsibility. Before leaving, her wife told her to take good care of Miss Cheng. But a few days later, Miss Cheng''s children were gone. Sister-in-law Xin only felt that her face had been stepped into the mud, and her dignity in life had disappeared.


    "Madam, the day you left, Zhuo Shao came. He said a few words to Miss Cheng, and Miss Cheng roared. I vaguely heard the word ring."


    "Ring?"


    "I didn''t hear clearly. I guessed. It seemed that Zhuo Shao asked Miss Cheng how big the ring was, and Miss Cheng was angry." Said sister-in-law Xin.


    At first glance, Gu Qingzhou thought that Cheng Yu loved beauty.


    Pregnancy will make her fat. She doesn''t know what she was stimulated by. When she thought of this floor, she was lonely and in a bad mood because Gu Qingzhou left.


    Dromo hit a muzzle.


    At the muzzle of the gun, let alone the fact that she is about to get fat, a simple greeting will also lead to Cheng Yu''s anger.


    "And then?"


    "I advise Miss Cheng not to get angry. When she is pregnant, her mother is always angry. In the future, children will be in poor health and will easily cry at night.


    Miss Cheng said, "I didn''t want this child, little bastard.". Zhuo Shao''s face was ugly. He said... " Sister Xin''s lips trembled.


    She is an experienced person.


    But Young Marshal Zhuo''s words scared her out of sight.


    Zhuo Shaoshuai said at that time: "shut up, you are not allowed to say that about his flesh and blood!"


    Mrs. Xin blacked before her eyes and almost fainted.


    Whose flesh and blood?


    Isn''t it Zhuo Shao''s flesh and blood?


    Let alone sister Xin''s ignorance, even Miss Cheng was obviously stunned.


    Sister-in-law Xin''s legs and stomach turned for a long time, and her feet were a little weak. After many difficulties, she remembered that she was Mrs. Si''s confidant. Young Marshal Zhuo didn''t dare to kill her, so she stabilized her mind.


    "... I didn''t know what he said at that time, so he stuck it there." Sister Xin shivered, "Miss Cheng, she..."


    Sister-in-law Xin couldn''t describe Cheng Yu''s expression.


    In other words, sister-in-law Xin didn''t dare to see Cheng Yu. She tried to retract her shoulder so that they couldn''t see her.


    At the same time, she thought of a voice to remind them that there was someone in the room. Stop talking. Sister Xin didn''t want to know more secrets.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be silent or make a noise. After struggling for a long time, she heard Cheng Yu say, "I''m going to beat this child. Can you control what''s in my stomach?"


    Zhuo Mozhi came forward and pinched her chin: "don''t be capricious, otherwise you know the end!"


    Looking at Zhuo Mozhi, sister-in-law Xin always felt that he wanted to strangle Miss Cheng.


    That''s strange.


    It''s not his child. Why is he so cautious and wants Miss Cheng to be born?


    "It was this fight..." Said sister-in-law Xin.


    This is the beginning.


    "Miss Cheng is very unhappy. She stays in the house alone for a long time, and then goes out every day. I advised her to have more rest, but she disagreed; I want to go out with her, and she got angry again." Said sister-in-law Xin.


    Later, sister-in-law Xin didn''t know what had happened.


    When the adjutant called home, Miss Cheng had been in the hospital.


    She bled a lot.


    "When I went to see her, she took the doctor and begged the doctor to keep her child. She cried badly." Said sister-in-law Xin.


    At that time, sister-in-law Xin hurriedly sent a telegram to Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Gu Qingzhou went to Yuecheng.


    Cheng Yu was in the hospital for fetal care. Unfortunately, the child was too young. It was only more than two months. It was the most unstable pregnancy. That night, when Cheng Yu went to the bathroom, something like a small blood mass fell down.

 Chapter 1271

    Cheng Yu stayed in the hospital for two days.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t know about it. Sister Xin was frightened. She patronized Cheng Yu and informed Gu Qingzhou, but forgot to tell Zhuo Mozhi.


    It was mainly because Zhuo Mozhi''s words made sister-in-law Xin uncertain whether to tell him.


    It happened that Zhuo Mozhi was in a bad mood and went back to Peiping. Even if sister-in-law Xin informed him, he was not there.


    After Cheng Yu came back, it was not as easy as she said.


    Sister-in-law Xin still remembers that she was holding the doctor and crying bitterly. She, who has always loved beauty, cried herself in a panic: "save my child. I am willing to do good deeds, eat fast and chant Buddha. Please."


    But the child was gone, and she became insensitive again.


    When sister-in-law Xin tried to comfort her, she said, "it came from a wrong way. It''s better if it doesn''t exist, so it won''t suffer in the future."


    "The wrong way" shocked sister-in-law Xin and made her afraid to answer. She just said, "Miss Cheng, you are still so young. There will be plenty of time in the future. Don''t be too sad."


    Cheng Yu said she was fine.


    But at night, sister-in-law Xin was on duty on her cot and heard her sobbing in the quilt.


    "She cried very hard, but her voice was not transparent. I didn''t dare to speak." Sister Xin said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou only knows the antecedents and results, but she doesn''t know what happened in the middle.


    Cheng Yu''s mood is unstable.


    She repressed all her sadness at the bottom of her heart, seemingly as if nothing had happened.


    Gu asked her to stab the boat at this time.


    "I know, sister-in-law Xin." Gu Qingzhou said, "hasn''t Zhuo Shao come yet?"


    "Not yet." Said sister-in-law Xin.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She called for the adjutant.


    "Go to Zhuo Shao and tell him about Miss Cheng''s miscarriage." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Xin hurriedly asked, "madam, is this OK? If Zhuo Shao blames Miss Cheng, then..."


    "He always needs to know. His relationship with Miss Cheng involves two families. You can''t hide it from him. Sister Xin, go to the kitchen and leave Miss Cheng to me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister-in-law Xin relieved her burden at once.


    These days, she is really suffering. Thinking that her wife often has to deal with these things, and that she is so young and can arrange everything properly, sister-in-law Xin can''t help admiring her.


    Without personal experience, I don''t know the hardships of others.


    "Yes, madam." Sister Xin withdrew.


    Gu Qingzhou wandered around the room, but his idea had not yet taken shape. After living for more than 20 years, I realized that I could control everything until I met Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu always smashes the best cards.


    However, she has a good character, that is, she doesn''t care about good cards or bad cards. Miss Cheng doesn''t care about winning or losing at all.


    Cheng Yu, a young and beautiful man with a distinguished background, is glorious to win and can afford to lose.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what it was like to be proud of being spoiled all his life.


    Cheng Yu is willful and extravagant, but Gu Qingzhou is cautious step by step and dare not relax. Cheng Yu''s life is the opposite side of Gu Qingzhou.


    Therefore, while Gu Qingzhou complains about Cheng Yu, he envies her more.


    Such envy is like looking at the life track she can''t ask for. She can''t help digesting her resentment against Cheng Yu, staying with her and greedily watching another life she can''t touch.


    Hearing about Cheng Yu''s accident, Gu Qingzhou came back from a long way, and the same is true.


    After a while, she walked into Cheng Yu''s yard again.


    Cheng Yu closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the small pier beside her bed for a long time before she sighed and slowly opened her eyes: "Mrs. Xin, I really shouldn''t disturb you. According to my idea, when you come back after the new year, my little moon will be finished, and everyone will continue to muddle along happily, isn''t it all good?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Her slender willow eyebrows almost entered her temples. When she frowned slightly, she was not angry or impatient, but distressed.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou ignored her nonsense.


    Before Gu Qingzhou left, her fetal appearance was still very good, so she wouldn''t have a miscarriage.


    "Unexpected." Cheng Yu understated.


    Just then, Zhuo Mozhi rushed in.


    As soon as he returned to Taiyuan mansion, he heard about Cheng Yu and rushed here in a hurry.


    He didn''t seem to see Gu Qingzhou, but walked to Cheng Yu''s bed.


    He looked down at Cheng Yu, his lips moved slightly, and finally asked nothing.


    He didn''t seem to know which sentence to pick up.


    Cheng Yuyang looked at him, then touched his stomach and said, "you heard me right. This little wild seed is gone."


    Zhuo Mo stopped the green veins on his forehead and jumped straight.


    He clenched his hand tightly and asked, "why not?"


    "Miscarriage." Cheng Yu said, "I went out to play. My stomach was uncomfortable, so I didn''t have it."


    The simple tone almost drove Zhuo Mo crazy.


    He squeezed his hand hard and stifled his impulse to strangle her: "did you do it on purpose?"


    "No, it was an accident." Cheng Yudao.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi''s breathing became thick and sluggish in the empty room.


    What he breathed in was no longer life-saving air, but viscous blood. His mouth was full of fishy and sweet breath.


    Cheng Yu was magnanimous in the past, but now he has become cowardly. He dare not even tell the truth and shirks his responsibility.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    He wants to ask.


    However, Gu Qingzhou hasn''t had time to ask why. At the moment, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    So Gu Qingzhou also said, "Zhuo Shao, it''s really an accident."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi retreated a few steps.


    He leaned slowly against the table and made himself hopeless. He stood silent and stared at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu looked at him for a few seconds and looked away.


    "Mrs. si..."


    "I know. Talk to yourself." Gu Qingzhou road. But afraid of Zhuo Mo Zhi''s madness, Gu Qingzhou went to the living room outside and sat down without even closing the door.


    She didn''t close the door, and dromochi didn''t come to close it.


    "When you hear that, don''t you sit down on the sofa?"


    Cheng Yu said, "see you."


    The air in the room was silent again.


    After a long time, Zhuo Mozi smiled coldly: "well, you really have no heart and lungs. We can only be unlucky to meet a woman like you..."


    Us?


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked to hear that.


    "You''ve always wanted to get rid of me and let me go." Zhuo Mo Zhi said fiercely word by word, "I''ll just get out. Let''s break it off and have nothing to do with it."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    Cheng Yu''s face floated a bit of color indifferently. She was stunned and said, "thank you very much. You''ve stuck to me for so long, and you finally want to roll away. I can''t wait!"


    Dromo turned and walked out.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him: "Zhuo Shao!"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi ignored it and continued to stride out, even trotting with some points.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to pull it. Seeing that he wanted to get rid of her, he almost stumbled. After Kaman stood firm, Gu Qingzhou tightened him and took advantage of the gap, she slapped him.


    "Have you calmed down?" Gu Qingzhou said in both voice and color, "she just had a miscarriage. If you say that, are you still a man?"


    Half of zhuomozhi''s cheek was numb.


    He thought back for a long time, but he still laughed sarcastically: "she can''t wait! She deliberately dropped the child for this result. This woman won''t even ask for her own flesh and blood. I''m a fart!"


    With that, he hurried away.


    Gu Qingzhou can no longer catch up with him.


    She scolded behind her: "Zhuo Mozhi, fuck you, didn''t you say an accident!"


    Zhuo Mozhi has disappeared in the sight of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou ran out of sweat. At the moment, she was almost turned into ice residue by the cold wind. The cold water around wrapped her and made her stiff.


    She shuffled back to the room.


    Cheng Yu picked up music in the inner room: "Gu Qingzhou, you really look like a bitch when you jump up to beat people and scold your mother." Gu Qingzhou: "

 Chapter 1272

    Gu Qingzhou, this old calendar year, I''m afraid it''s not a good time.


    She asked her servant to buy a lot of new year goods again. There are all kinds of food, as well as daffodils, firecrackers and couplets, which make people happy everywhere.


    Anyway, the new year is coming.


    Cheng Yu urged her to go.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be pretentious." Cheng Yu said, "we are so young that the days ahead will be long. Your old father needs to be filial early."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can take out every word in your words and throw you a face!"


    Cheng Yu''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He really didn''t want to quarrel. He lay down angrily and ignored her.


    There is still no mention of miscarriage.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived in Taiyuan, he sent a telegram to Si Xingpei, who also returned.


    "Wait for me, come back on the fifth day." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou also sent a telegram to Nanjing, saying that her friend was in an emergency and she needed to stay and take care of her. She couldn''t go back to spend the new year with the governor.


    She will visit again in her spare time.


    She was originally the first miracle doctor, and the words were vague, but Si dujun and Si qiongzhi could follow the train of thought and fill in the details of the miracle doctor hanging a pot to help the world.


    "My son''s doctor is kind-hearted, saves hardships and difficulties, and is safe at home. Don''t worry about it." This is the call back from the superintendent.


    Gu Qingzhou put the telegram in front of him and read it several times before carefully putting it away.


    Ye charming also knows that Gu Qingzhou returns and is very happy.


    Ye dujun also said: "you come to my side for the new year and just accompany ah Yun."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Miss Cheng is ill. I have to take care of her. Otherwise, I won''t come back at this time."


    Ye dujun didn''t know about Cheng Yu''s pregnancy and miscarriage. He just asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Cheng?"


    "A little stubborn disease. It''s happened recently." Gu Qingzhou road.


    On New Year''s Eve, Gu Qingzhou arranged for servants to sweep the dust early in the morning.


    She went to Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou looks stunned when he sees Cheng Yu reading the telegram.


    The telegram is quite long. It seems to be a secret.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu raised his eyes, looked at her quietly, and then handed her the telegram.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced a few times, and his heart gradually cooled.


    The telegram was sent by Cheng''s family in Yunnan. In the name of Cheng dujun, he said that the marriage between Cheng and Zhuo was temporarily terminated, and asked when Cheng Yu would return home.


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers are slightly stiff.


    "Zhuo Mozhi''s heart is really cruel." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    Or he was not very satisfied from the beginning. Cheng Yu''s mind is not on him. He brews a fire and ignites it with Cheng Yu''s miscarriage.


    He didn''t believe Cheng Yu was an accident.


    When the Cheng family received the news, they knew that Cheng Yu''s child had an accident.


    The Cheng family dare not rashly ask Cheng Yu in the telegram. For fear that Cheng Yu will be sad, they only ask her when she will go home.


    Cheng Yu was pregnant. He was supposed to avoid people''s eyes and ears. He won''t go back to Yunnan.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "can I help you?"


    Cheng Yu shook his head as if returning to his senses. "No need. That''s it. Everyone is happy to return to the right path."


    Gu Qingzhou wants to persuade.


    But Cheng Yu didn''t want to mention it.


    "Cheng Yu..." The tip of the tongue of the boat weighs a thousand kilograms at a time.


    Cheng Yu understood her complexion. Instead of perfunctory, he nodded at her and patted his position on the side of the bed: "come on, it''s cold on the ground."


    Gu Qingzhou took off his shoes and got into Cheng Yu''s quilt.


    The quilt is soft and warm.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu half sit on the bed, and Cheng Yu chats with her.


    Cheng Yu told Gu Qingzhou why she miscarried.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, especially after quarreling with Zhuo Mozhi. The child''s arrival is inappropriate, and its identity and future are unspeakable." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t retort and didn''t interrupt her. He just whispered and waited for her to follow.


    "I figured it out when I quarreled that day. I can''t have it." Cheng Yu said, "I went to a small traditional Chinese medicine shop and wanted to get some abortion medicine."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart shrank suddenly.


    She clenched her fingers slightly, as if nothing had happened: "then?"


    "The doctor took my pulse and said that I had only been on my upper body for two months. I don''t know whether the child is good or bad. I don''t want it now. It''s a pity." Cheng Yu sighed.


    She sat in the drugstore for a long time.


    "I was so sad that I wanted to turn around and leave. But when I made up my mind, it was not good to swing all the time, so I said to the doctor, I don''t want it.


    The doctor wrote the prescription and the boy tried to get it for me. I stood on the counter and saw someone nearby taking fetal medicine. I...... "


    Cheng Yu stopped when he said this.


    Her heart was bitterly sour.


    She wanted to cry.


    At that moment, she finally understood her heart: she wanted the child!


    Even if Zhuo Mozhi is crazy, she wants the child.


    The truth came to mind at a critical juncture.


    "... I took the medicine, gave the money, and lost them when I went out." Cheng Yu said, "from that day on, I have thought that I will have a good life with Zhuo Mozhi in this life.


    Once upon a time, I was confused, but the dark clouds suddenly cleared away that day. Zhuo Mozhi, he''s just sick. I should save him; I love my child even if it doesn''t have a name. "


    Gu Qingzhou looks at Cheng Yu in amazement.


    Cheng Yu sighed deeply.


    At that time, she swept away her confusion of previous years.


    She seized on the bright future.


    "I had a bad time before. I didn''t know what I wanted. I knew at that time." Cheng Yu said, "when I went out again the next day, I wanted to go to the hospital and buy some tocolysis drugs.


    On the way, I suddenly had sour water in my mouth. I smelled the smell of mutton and wanted to eat. "


    So she stopped to eat.


    When she went out those days, she took a rickshaw instead of the driver at home.


    Because she didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to know about the abortion before, she was sneaky and got used to it later.


    "... when I was full, I came out and saw Takahashi Xun in the street. I subconsciously wanted to avoid him, so I hid in the next street. Unexpectedly, I met a group of small ruffians fighting." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face contracted.


    "They didn''t hit me. Don''t worry." Cheng Yu said, "but they pushed me to the ground. After I fell to the ground, someone stepped on me..."


    Gu Qingzhou only felt his breath freeze.


    What she breathed out between her mouth and nose was like frost, which solidified her.


    Cheng Yu''s voice choked at the moment: "I have a stomachache. I got up and went to the hospital. I was scared. Gu Qingzhou has never been so scared in my life.


    Anyway, the doctor would have saved me if he was there.


    The doctor tried his best, but the child fell down and didn''t take shape. If it''s not as big as a plum, it''s gone. "


    The air in the room is as cold as ice.


    Gu Qingzhou''s body trembled slightly.


    The tip of her tongue seemed to be sealed and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "It''s my fault. If I''m not greedy, I won''t go to the street; if I don''t provoke Takahashi Xun, I won''t walk well and avoid him. If I don''t scold my child every day that he is a wild seed, he won''t be so angry that he won''t want my mother and reincarnate again." Cheng Yu finally burst into tears when he said this.

 Chapter 1273

    The wound cannot be covered, otherwise it is easy to fester and fester, and finally lead to high fever, which will kill people.


    Cheng Yu showed her heart gouging pain to Gu Qingzhou.


    The child let the confused Cheng Yu find the way forward. She finally knew what she wanted.


    After groping in the dark for so long, she was grown up.


    However, in an accident, she had nothing left. When the child was not saved, Zhuo Mozhi left her and the marriage between the two families officially ended.


    The road, which was not easy to build, was broken by a rainstorm, and there was another piece of ruins and mess in front of us.


    She cried almost out of breath.


    Crying too tired, she fell asleep in Gu Qingzhou''s arms.


    Gu Qingzhou finally coaxed her to sleep, and then got up.


    While sending a telegram to Zhuo Dashuai''s house in Beiping, she asked Zhuo Mo to come to Taiyuan house. On the other hand, she asked the servant to continue to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner.


    "Madam, the governor''s house is calling you. Do you and Miss Cheng want to go to the governor''s house for new year''s Eve dinner?" Asked sister-in-law Xin.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "No."


    Cheng Yu is not in the mood to socialize. Besides, Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu are not from the Ye family. Why do they bother others for the new year?


    Sister-in-law Xin hesitated and said, "Mrs. Hirano, please..."


    "I won''t go." Gu Qingzhou said, "go and prepare. Remember to prepare more red envelopes."


    Sister Xin said yes.


    Cheng Yu cried bitterly. When he woke up, his eyes were red and swollen.


    "Get me a handkerchief and ice my eyes." Cheng Yudao.


    "Don''t be frostbitten in a small month." Gu Qingzhou said, "anyway, there are no outsiders at home. You can see it with your eyes. You can do anything else."


    Cheng Yu thought and nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou set the new year''s Eve dinner in the West courtyard of Cheng Yu.


    The servants set two tables in the living room and one in Cheng Yu''s room.


    "You can''t see the wind. Let''s eat in the house and let them eat outside." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She told sister-in-law Xin to let the servants and adjutants relax and have a good time, and the atmosphere became lively.


    "Miss Cheng needs a little joy here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The servants didn''t know about Cheng Yu, so they thought Miss Cheng was ill.


    Before dinner, Gu Qingzhou gave them all red envelopes.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere of the new year''s Eve dinner was warm and happy. The laughter never stopped. From time to time, it burst out laughing, which made Cheng Yu bend his lips.


    There were firecrackers outside.


    "Come on, happy new year." Gu Qingzhou took some red wine with brown sugar water to make it look slightly alcoholic but not harmful.


    She clinked glasses with Cheng Yu.


    "Sweet." Cheng Yu smiled. "It''s good. It''s good to drink."


    "The Chinese New Year is to eat and drink something good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu chuckled: "brown sugar water and red wine don''t deserve to be called ''drink something good''."


    "Shut up, you!" Gu Qingzhou said, "you are a patient. What do you know, good or bad?"


    At the end of the meal, the servants also went out to set off firecrackers. A faint smell of sulfur floated in the room. Cheng Yu took a sip and said, "the smell of the new year."


    "Yes, although it''s a little simpler, it''s still a year after all." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "next year will be a auspicious year!"


    "Gu Qingzhou, you will have great luck next year!" Cheng Yu clinks glasses with her.


    Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, revealing a small tiger tooth, a little girl''s charming and naive, without the usual calm and capable appearance.


    Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, do you miss Si Xingyu?"


    "If my estimate is correct, he will arrive tomorrow morning." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "he will be in the camp on New Year''s Eve. He will come after the new year''s Eve dinner."


    "Didn''t he come on the fifth day of junior high school?"


    "I wish he had that patience." Gu Qingzhou laughed. "Maybe he''s more anxious now."


    Cheng Yu also smiled.


    Before the new year''s Eve dinner was finished, ye charming came. She came to bid farewell to Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou took out a big red envelope and gave it to her: "ah, it''s the last year."


    Ye charming''s face was quietly stained with rosy clouds.


    She will marry Kang Yu in March next year. This is her last year as a little girl. She will never receive a red envelope from the teacher again.


    After getting married, she gave red envelopes to her younger generation.


    "Thank you, teacher." Ye Wendao.


    Then Gu Qingzhou took out another one: "this is your sister Cheng''s."


    Both red envelopes were prepared by Gu Qingzhou.


    After eating, Cheng Yu sat back on the bed and said with a smile, "take it, it''s the last one."


    Ye charming smiled.


    She knew that Gu Qingzhou went and returned because of sister Cheng. However, she didn''t inquire about what happened to sister Cheng.


    Cheng Yu is hospitalized. If you really want to know, it''s not difficult to ask.


    After ye came, Cai Changting also came.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu New Year gifts and celebrated the old calendar year as a foreign festival.


    After a few greetings, Gu Qingzhou got up and sent Cai Changting out.


    Red lanterns hung everywhere in the courtyard, glowing all over the ground and becoming more and more festive.


    The room was full of bright lights, and sometimes fireworks exploded in the distance. New Year''s Eve was particularly lively.


    "Madam, I''d like you to come over and say a few words." Cai Changting said, "today is new year''s Eve. How about going to say goodbye to her?"


    He is almost persuasive.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "no, I promised Cheng Yu to stay with her. Besides, my wife had a good life without me for more than ten years."


    Cai Changting smiled.


    He smiled and said in Japanese, "how cruel."


    "You are wrong. I have no heart." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled bitterly again.


    "Can you take me to the end of the street? There is a firecracker shop over there. The door is still open on New Year''s Eve. I think of buying some to put." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "OK."


    They both went out.


    Sure enough, the firecracker shop on the corner of the street did not close. It was a lonely old man who ran the shop. All the lights on New Year''s Eve just plunged him into another kind of silence without business.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting bought the most expensive big fireworks in the store and a lot of small fireworks.


    "Good new year, sir and madam." The old man said.


    He regarded Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting as a pair.


    Gu Qingzhou was picking up the fireworks, but Cai Changting smiled and touched out a lot of money and gave it to the old man: "happy new year, too."


    After that, Cai Changting put the big fireworks tube on the open space in the street.


    He pulled out his cigarette, lit one by himself, and then went to light fireworks.


    At the moment of fireworks rising, Gu Qingzhou exploded in front of him.


    "Light boat, make a wish." Cai Changting suddenly gathered around Gu Qingzhou and said in her ear.


    When he spoke, he took a bit of the crisp of cigarettes, like a secretary.


    He usually doesn''t smoke.


    "... I''m not a three-year-old girl." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The fireworks lasted about a minute.


    Cai Changting also lit all the remaining small fireworks.


    After that, Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to him.


    Her adjutant followed not far nor near.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his home. From a distance, he heard the voice in the yard, the smell of sulfur in the air after the firecrackers were burned, and the faint aroma of wine. This new year''s Eve has finally passed.

 Chapter 1274

    What Gu Qingzhou knows best is not her enemy, but her husband.


    Si Xingyu pretended like a wolf with a big tail. He fought fiercely. He said he would come back on the fifth day of the first day of the Lunar New Year and spend the new year with his soldiers.


    As a result, Gu Qingzhou was awakened early in the morning on the first day of the new year by a pair of cool hands stretched into the quilt.


    She opened her eyes. The light in the room was not so sufficient. In the shadow, the Secretary''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be stained with frost. It was very cold outside.


    Regardless, he reached into her bedding to keep warm and leaned over to kiss him.


    Gu Qingzhou felt something was wrong.


    However, I remembered that the man''s breath was too clear.


    He spent new year''s Eve in the military camp. It''s impossible for him not to touch alcohol and tobacco. He couldn''t wait to finish washing, so he rushed to the airport.


    Then, the plane arrived at Taiyuan mansion smoothly.


    "Have you changed your clothes?" Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and asked.


    After getting home, wash first. At first glance, you feel uneasy and kind. Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying.


    "Yes." The Secretary smiled, "I''m afraid I''ll smoke you."


    Gu Qingzhou lifted the quilt.


    Si Xingyu immediately came in and hugged her.


    "I''m freezing to death." He muttered.


    The end of the words gradually drowned. He pulled the quilt over their heads and faces, and the two hid in the dark and warm quilt, steady and secret.


    And what he wants to do is even more secret.


    Leaf Charm got up early and went to pay New Year''s greetings to her father. She found that her father was on the side of sixth aunt, but she didn''t get up yet; Without much thought, she turned to Gu Qingzhou and was blocked by the servant, saying that Gu Qingzhou didn''t get up either.


    Leaf charming looked at her watch: "it''s already eight o''clock. Why hasn''t the teacher got up yet?"


    The servant said, "miss three, the master came this morning."


    Ye charming understood at this time.


    Thinking of her father, ye charming only felt poisoned on the first day of the new year.


    These adults are so careless!


    Ye Wan goes to find Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu listened to Ye Wu''s two bowls of silence and said, "Alas, there are things that blind the dog''s eyes every day. You''re unlucky. I met you on the first day of the new year."


    Ye Wan: "


    I didn''t know where this was comforting her.


    Ye wa was right here with Cheng Yu and had breakfast with him.


    She was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask Cheng Yu what the disease was.


    "Sister Cheng, you have a good rest. I went to pay New Year''s greetings to other relatives and friends." Ye Wendao.


    Cheng Yu nodded: "it''s cold outside. Wear more."


    Ye Wan wandered around, had lunch at her eldest sister''s house at noon, accompanied her eldest sister''s son Tong Bao to visit several relatives, and didn''t go home until more than 4 p.m.


    The first day of the Lunar New Year is a sunny day. The blue sky is cloudless, blue and high. The wind blows on your face. It is cold and dry, but it has a bit of the fragrance of Chimonanthus chinensis.


    "This year must be a good year." Ye charming thought.


    She was sighing when she saw a car parked at the door of the governor''s house.


    The door of the governor''s house was already full of cars to pay a new year''s call. The car was not particularly eye-catching, but ye wuleng looked at it for several times.


    Because she saw the side face of the woman from the window of the car.


    When the car stopped, the woman pushed the door open.


    She was wearing a yellow fur coat with short boots on her feet. On such a cold day, she was also wearing glass stockings. Her legs fell to the ground smoothly, making her beautiful and graceful.


    Leaf charming was slightly stunned, and there was an inexplicable click in her heart.


    It''s Fang Youran.


    "Is there a break between father and Fang Youran?" Ye charming thought.


    If not, should they be engaged?


    Then, ye charming saw Fang Youran''s bright wrists lifted slightly and closed the lower temples. The slender white wrists were as white as frost and snow. On the green fingers, a circle of white awns glared in the sun.


    That''s a diamond ring.


    Ye charming''s eyes tightened slightly.


    She looked at Fang Youran, and Fang Youran also saw her: "miss three..."


    Ye charming was stunned.


    "Miss Fang, it''s so early..." Ye charming was blinded by the diamond ring. Her eyes hurt and her skull hurt. She didn''t speak so quickly.


    Thinking of her second sister''s efforts, now everything has come to naught. At this moment, ye charming almost suspected that her second sister had been kidnapped.


    "... where are you from?" Ye charming asked, and her eyes moved away from her ring.


    Fang Youran said, "I came from Peiping. Young Marshal Zhuo came to pay New Year''s greetings to the governor. I took his plane."


    Zhuo family is getting closer to ye dujun. Zhuo Mozhi is under Ye dujun''s command. It is a normal courtesy to pay a new year''s call to the chief on the first day of the new year.


    It''s unusual for Fang Youran to hook up with Zhuo''s family.


    As for the strength of this company, how can it be wasted now?


    Ye charming''s dark eyes turned slightly, leaving no trace and no half ripple: "what a coincidence. Miss Fang, are you engaged?"


    Fang Youran raised his hand and looked at his fingers.


    Her smile was bright and gentle: "it doesn''t count..."


    Leaf charming heart like a mirror, no longer ask.


    She looked around again and didn''t see Zhuo Mozhi. She thought he went to sister Cheng.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell you." Ye charming didn''t directly invite Fang leisurely to enter the door.


    Fang Youran was stunned.


    She was stunned. It was only a short moment. She immediately nodded: "thank you, miss three."


    Ye charming was worried and went to the outer study.


    There are several generals in the outer study who are chatting with governor Ye.


    And ye dujun''s eyebrows were a little impatient. He glanced at the door from time to time, vaguely waiting for someone.


    Ye charming came in, greeted the generals and said to ye dujun, "Miss Fang is coming."


    Ye dujun''s anxiety converged slightly, and his heart fell slowly to the ground. He said to Ye charming, "I''m busy here. You entertain Miss Fang first."


    Ye Yun said yes.


    She has always been clever, but now she has a rebellious mind, so she called the servant and said to the servant, "please invite Miss Fang in and arrange for her to stay in the guest room. Don''t neglect it."


    Then she went back to the house herself.


    The maid guessed the third lady''s face as if she was not happy.


    Ye charming returned to her room, washed her face and combed her hair, and took off the cold all over her body.


    When she sat alone, her mood fluctuated in bursts, and she couldn''t calm down.


    When she washes her face and puts on her makeup again, ye charming plans to go to attend to the boat.


    When she arrived at Gu Qingzhou''s house, the servant told ye Wan, "madam and shizuo went out to see a movie."


    Ye charming was stunned.


    She remembered that her teacher was very busy all year round and was only free during the Spring Festival.


    Gu Qingzhou is only in her twenties. She shouldn''t worry about this and that all day. She also needs to be held in the palm of her hand.


    Leaf charming wants to understand after, left.


    And Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu did go to the movies.


    There were many people in the cinema. They chose the middle position. Si Xingyu held Gu Qingzhou''s hand in the dark space.


    He has a thick cocoon on his hand, which is caused by holding a gun all year round. The palm is warm and dry.


    "Light boat, I suddenly remembered a sentence." Si Xingpeng suddenly leaned over and said to Gu Qingzhou. "What?"

 Chapter 1275

    In the dim cinema, it was a little cold. Si Xingyu kept holding Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    He suddenly remembered a sentence: "I''m very satisfied."


    When I was in Yuecheng, I went to the movies with her. At that time, she was unhappy. With patience and anger, Si Xingpeng was very distressed.


    Those pity were engraved on his heart and stirred from time to time, which made him sad.


    On the other hand, I''m such a bastard.


    But if he made a little more, he wouldn''t let her suffer so much injustice.


    Now, he can finally squeeze into the crowd with her to watch a movie. His little wish has come true. It''s like lighting a fire in the cold winter to dispel the cold.


    "I''m satisfied, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si xingxuan held her hand a little tight.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, he hurried back to Taiyuan house. In addition to wanting to spend the first day of the new year with her, he also wanted to tell her something.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Si Xingyu didn''t want to say it again.


    Saying it will only add to their sadness.


    About Fangfei''s death, Si Xingpeng finally found the most important clue


    Following this clue, Si Xingyu is about to touch the truth.


    The reason why he hasn''t found it for so long is that he can''t believe it.


    However, the fact is this: excluding all possibilities, the most impossible is the truth.


    "What did you do on New Year''s day when you were in the countryside?" Out of the cinema, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou are walking in the street. Si Xingpeng asks her in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou is wearing a wool hat, and her long hair covers her ears. She is wearing a thick fur cloak, but her hand is inserted in Si Xingyu''s pocket.


    Si Xingpei was in his pocket, clenched her hand and warmed her.


    Gu Qingzhou is very happy at the moment.


    The small road teeth on the side of the road were a little higher than the ground. She jumped up with a small jump. When she stepped on high heels, she was almost side by side with Si Xingyu.


    The secretary looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m short, do I?"


    Gu Qingzhou spat at him: "it''s called petite and exquisite. It''s not like your crazy long man!"


    "What my wife taught me is that immortals are exquisite and lovely," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou was satisfied.


    Si Xingpeng is also very happy, because Gu Qingzhou is a little childish at the moment. In the past, she only looked like a child when she was scared to death or happy in front of the secretary.


    "... when we get up early, we should pay New Year''s greetings to our elders, and then go to the temple to burn incense." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a long way to go, but there''s a kind of fried fruit at the gate of the temple.


    Every time I finish burning incense, the nurse will buy me a bag. That kind of small fruit is fried delicately and crisply, and wrapped with a layer of frosting. It''s hard to see it on weekdays. "


    "Aren''t you tired?" asked the secretary


    "When I was a child, I loved sugar. I liked white sugar cake and red bean cake and was not afraid of getting tired, so I ate my teeth bad before changing my teeth. After changing my teeth, the nursing mother wouldn''t allow me to eat more. She said that if I ate bad teeth again, I couldn''t change them. At that time, she would embed a golden tooth in me." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes bent.


    Si Xingpei imagined a golden tooth in her little glutinous rice tooth, and then laughed, causing passers-by to turn around and look at him.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "I''m scared. I''ve seen a man with gold teeth. His other teeth are black. His gold teeth are bright and burning. Think about my mood at that time."


    The Secretary thought for a moment and laughed like a madman.


    "And then?"


    "Later, there was less sugar. Only during the Spring Festival can we open up to eat for a day. I''m happy." Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips and his eyes were full of light.


    "Then buy you a bag of sugar fruit?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m old. I''m really tired of eating too much now. Forget it."


    Si Xingpei stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead: "how old are you!"


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Si Xingpeng what fun he had during the Chinese new year when he was a child.


    Si Xingpei thought: "when I was a child, I was either with my grandmother or with my grandmother. When I grew up a little, I had to be in the military camp."


    "Is there no spring festival atmosphere in the military camp?"


    "There are new year''s Eve and new year''s day." The Secretary smiled.


    There are few pleasant memories about the Chinese New Year.


    Si Xingyu picked up some interesting ones and told Gu Qingzhou.


    "When I was a child, I fought against the supervisor. When I grew up, I competed with the officers in the barracks." "When I was 14 years old, I was drunk on New Year''s Eve. Everyone had to compete.


    There was a regimental commander in his thirties who always taught me a lesson. That day, I challenged him. The governor said that until then, the man refused to compare with me.


    So I said, stab a knife into my leg and avoid the big blood vessels. Whoever stops first will lose. When I see the other party later, I will call Grandpa.


    The order of the stroke is determined. Whoever loses the stroke will start first. Everyone just thinks I''m young and full of boos. Even the governor was interested.


    The man was not afraid of me. When I was a yamen, I lost when I was punching, so I took the dagger and stabbed me in the leg. I didn''t frown, but the man was frightened.


    The supervisor was surprised. The others were frightened and wanted to call the military doctor one after another. The supervisor was probably angry and said that since I want to compete, it depends on how far I can endure.


    The regimental commander was surrounded and saw that I had been stabbed. If he didn''t dare to keep up, he would call grandpa in the future. In the barracks and other places, whoever counsels will die, and the official position of the commander can''t cover him.


    At that time, he couldn''t bear the pain of his tears; I stabbed him a second time and he began to falter. He couldn''t keep up.


    It was quiet and no one spoke. Although I was sweating with pain and my military uniform was wet, I didn''t frown or show timidity.


    Half an hour later, he didn''t dare to strike a second knife, so I gave myself another knife; Three knives down, I said I won. "


    Gu Qingzhou stared at him.


    She wanted to pry open his skull to see if he was short of a brain.


    "It''s so bloody for the Chinese new year?" Gu Qingzhou was stunned. "You were in a very dangerous situation. Were you anxious to behave?"


    "No, I just want to show off." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    "Within three months, the man took the initiative to apply for retirement, and the supervisor agreed. The commander has lost his authority in front of me and can''t lead a good soldier.


    After that, the people in the barracks either obey me or follow me; Either they were afraid of me and slandered me, and the supervisor began to promote me to battalion commander. " The Secretary smiled.


    He became a battalion commander at the age of 14, and no one objected.


    Later, he often made mistakes, formed gangs, and even wanted to challenge the authority of the supervisor.


    After being suppressed several times, he began to converge, learned to hide his wings and disobey the enemy under the eyes of the supervisor.


    Also from that time on, Si Xingpei found that fugitives can get more. They are diligent and only get angry.


    So he became more and more unscrupulous.


    "What a madman." Gu Qingzhou commented on him.


    Si Xingpei said, "I''m crazy. I probably don''t know what convergence is all my life. Before, I hurt you..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is hot.


    She was about to say something when a car horn sounded behind her. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng looked back and saw a car stop steadily in front of them, and the window rolled down slowly.

 Chapter 1276

    The man in the car is governor Ye.


    Ye dujun saw the couple at the end of the street.


    He didn''t dare to admit it, because Gu Qingzhou, who was so lively that he jumped up and down, was like a monkey that couldn''t sit still. It was really not like the smart ghost who calculated in five steps.


    The Secretary beside him smiled as if there were no one else.


    It took governor ye a long time to confirm that it was them, which made the adjutant sound the horn.


    "You two are so relaxed on such a cold day." Ye dujun road.


    "It''s all right. We''re young and frost resistant," Si Xingyu said


    Ye dujun: "


    The middle-aged and elderly ye dujun wants to strangle this ostentatious little bastard for a few days every month.


    "Get in the car and go to my side for dinner." Ye dujun said, "on the first day of the lunar new year, you don''t come to pay New Year''s greetings to me. It''s really unruly."


    The night gradually opened, enveloping the bustling Taiyuan mansion, row upon row of street lamps lit up, and the dim yellow lights were like a thin layer of yellow yarn, wandering around the city.


    At night, like a beauty in red makeup, she shows her charm.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu took ye dujun''s car.


    Si Xingpei and ye dujun stood side by side, and Gu Qingzhou fell on the co pilot''s seat.


    "You came early this year?" Asked ye dujun.


    "This may be the last spring festival in Taiyuan. Naturally, I have to come early," Si Xingyu said


    Ye dujun was stunned.


    There was no reason. His heart was empty and he was reluctant to give up. I immediately thought that this boy is a bastard. If he doesn''t come back, he can be less angry.


    "I think you are greedy for tenderness!" Ye dujun road.


    Si Xingpei nodded: "men are too energetic at my age. They can''t live without women. You shouldn''t understand, commander."


    Ye dujun rolled his eyes.


    If only the gun were at hand.


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou in front issued a low warning.


    This is because it sounds like a meat cavity opened by Gu Qingzhou. It is so vulgar that it is hateful. Si Xingpei''s shameless posture can block the topic.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "my wife won''t let me say, I won''t say. I''m lecherous and afraid of inside."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately thought of murdering her husband.


    Ye dujun rolled his eyes again and sighed, "dear nephew, how can you be so shameless?"


    Si Xingpei: "practice makes perfect."


    Ye dujun: "


    The car stopped steadily at ye dujun''s house. As soon as ye dujun got off the bus, the adjutant greeted him.


    The adjutant wanted to say something, but he saw Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu and swallowed the topic again.


    Ye dujun agreed and said to the couple: "you go and sit first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    The servant led them to the dining room.


    Ye dujun entered the small study, took off his military cloak and put on his homely coat.


    The adjutant stood respectfully beside him and told him, "governor, Miss Fang came with Young Marshal Zhuo..."


    The hand of Ye dujun buttoning his clothes gave a slight meal.


    Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year. If Miss Fang wants to come from Peiping, she must need a plane, otherwise she came out years ago.


    Zhuo family?


    Ye dujun narrowed his eyes slightly, and some strange emotions came into his heart.


    He paused and said, "go and arrange dinner."


    The Deputy official said yes, and then asked, "do you want to invite Miss Fang?"


    "No, let the third lady entertain her. It''s just me, division seat and Mrs. division." Ye dujun road.


    After dressing, ye dujun went to the dining room.


    The couple were talking and laughing before he came in.


    Ye dujun is a little jealous.


    Young couples come together. In a time like this, he most hopes to have a bosom friend. Seeing the love of young people, he was very envious.


    He coughed gently.


    After chatting a few words, the dishes came up.


    When the banquet was put on, Gu Qingzhou asked, "where''s ah Wan? Doesn''t she eat?"


    "Miss Fang is coming, and ah Wu entertains her." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou knew what governor ye had to say and wanted to talk to Si Xingpei alone.


    She said no more.


    Sure enough, after two glasses of wine, governor ye asked the theme: "how''s things going with the Zhuo family and the Cheng family? I heard the wind, it seems that it''s not going well."


    "It''s not going well," Si Xingyu said


    Ye dujun paused.


    It''s about the situation.


    Once the alliance between Zhuo family and Cheng family fails completely, other warlords who are ready to move may have new trends.


    "What''s going on?" Ye dujun asked, "I know the news today."


    Ye dujun just came back from Tianjin and heard the news.


    He hasn''t had time to check.


    Cheng Yu''s abortion happened in Taiyuan Prefecture. If you have a heart, you can find it.


    Si Xingyu told him the truth.


    "... once they had children, the Cheng family became cautious and wanted to put it off. The Zhuo family didn''t know the inside story and only thought that the Cheng family wanted to change.


    As soon as Cheng Yu''s children fell, Zhuo Mozhi went home and said that the alliance would not succeed, and sent a telegram to Yunnan on his own initiative, saying to terminate the marriage. " Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun disdained: "the Zhuo family doesn''t have a big style and deserves to be born as a mountain bandit. He can have today''s achievements by God."


    Warlords also dislike each other.


    From the perspective of Ye dujun, the Zhuo family is too childish.


    In other words, the Zhuo family is testing the bottom line of the Cheng family. Although this is not a child''s play, it is despicable.


    Marriage is also the use of women, but not the use of women by means of injury. If the Zhuo family is trying, they are already trampling on the face of the marriage partner Cheng Yu. The means are really mean and annoying.


    In such troubled times, it may be such a villain who can stand out.


    "I just don''t like the alliance between warlords, so I will never marry my daughter to the same family and become the hub of marriage." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed, "how many fathers really love their daughter in this world?"


    At this moment, she thought of Gu Guizhang.


    Governor Ye suddenly thought of Ye Shan.


    He remembered that ye Wu had been abused by his wife.


    He doesn''t deserve to say he loves his daughter.


    Ye dujun sighed softly and said, "I too..."


    Just then, footsteps sounded at the door.


    The high-heeled shoes tick on the bluestone Road, sending out a series of crisp sounds, which is particularly clear in this cold night.


    Ye dujun''s words were also interrupted and frowned outside.


    Footsteps entered the courtyard.


    When I approached, I knew that it was two strings of footsteps walking side by side.


    "Father." Ye Yun came in first.


    Behind her is Fang Youran.


    Ye dujun''s banquet for Si Xingpeng has very important words to talk about, which has just begun. Therefore, the displeasure on his face suddenly appeared and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "Miss Fang heard that her father has come back and will come to pay New Year''s greetings to you." Ye Wendao.


    Fang Youran stood behind him with a bright smile: "governor, happy new year."


    Ye dujun''s attitude did not ease, nodded: "happy new year. You go to play first, I have something to do here."


    Fang Youran was stunned. Ye charming''s eyes flashed a little smile.

 Chapter 1277

    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes seemed to have substance. They slipped on Ye charming and Fang Youran''s faces, and both of them couldn''t help converging.


    In his eyes, ye dujun envied Si Xingpei: "I''m afraid of her! There is a hostess like Gu Qingzhou at home, who can hold down any ox, ghost and snake god!"


    As soon as his thought passed, he coughed gently: "water drops into ice at night. Aren''t you two cold? Go back and don''t run around."


    Ye Yun said yes.


    She turned and walked out. Fang Youran followed her out.


    As soon as they left, Gu Qingzhou shook his head, picked up the red wine on the table and sipped.


    Si Xingpei teased ye dujun: "is this a good thing?"


    "What good thing?" Ye dujun was confused by him. Si Xingyu''s bad smile he understood, but he didn''t understand the reason for his bad smile.


    Si Xingpei said, "governor, you are old. Don''t pretend to be a pure little man. The diamond ring in Miss Fang''s hand can be used as a light bulb. Who can''t see it?"


    Ye dujun''s eyebrows tightened slightly.


    He wanted to tear up Si Xingpeng''s mouth: ye dujun was also in his prime of life and had no "age".


    However, at the moment, he didn''t have these thoughts. He just said, "I haven''t sent Miss Fang a diamond ring."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Ye dujun caught it and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "If everyone has vaguely heard of my affair with ye dujun, no one will doubt that I appeared in Taiyuan mansion during the Spring Festival and swayed with a diamond ring on my hand." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye dujun''s face sank.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "if you ask her, she can say that it is common for women in the new era to wear rings, but you are amorous; if you don''t ask, you acquiesce in gossip and ferment the news of engagement."


    Si Xingpei answered: "yes. If you are amorous, you must accept Miss Fang''s confession. At that time, the governor will have to propose to marry; if you don''t listen, it will be full of wind and rain."


    The couple told ye dujun that Miss Fang''s forced marriage was coming.


    Ye dujun''s eyebrows were deeper: "can''t I refuse? You two eat carrots and worry about it. Get out of here!"


    The little cute Gu Qingzhou, who was automatically responsible for giving advice as soon as he encountered a problem, also disappeared. He completely became the gossip starling of the ruffian of Si Xingyu. He also played gongs and drums nearby to watch the excitement. Governor Ye was very sad.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I can''t roll." The ruffian said carelessly.


    Ye dujun: "


    Originally, he wanted to talk about business. Suddenly, he was stirred up by such a stir, and supervisor ye had no thought at all.


    He made perfunctory remarks and only drank with Si Xingyu.


    After dinner, Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou left. The couple still walked home.


    Pace slowly. Don''t have fun.


    It was extremely cold at night, and the cold current on the pavement was like an ice cone, directly piercing into the skin.


    Gu Qingzhou''s hand was stuck in the pocket of Si Xingyu and refused to take it out.


    She took two steps and jumped to relieve her frozen feet. It was unusual for her to jump off, but it was not new.


    Only in front of Si Xingyu can she have such a childish side.


    "Why can''t Miss Fang sit still all of a sudden?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary.


    When she asked, she was actually asking herself.


    In her mind, an idea has taken shape.


    Si Xingpei said carelessly, "I feel a sense of crisis. Governor Ye has been doting on his sixth aunt recently, and she has a son again. Miss Fang can''t hold Joe anymore."


    Gu Xiao boat looked at him in dismay, "do you have eye liner at Ye Jun Jun Fu?"


    "Who hasn''t? Even Miss Fang knows the inside story?" Si Xingpei didn''t care. "Who is absolutely clean around? Besides, governor Ye dotes on the sixth aunt too. It''s aboveboard, and everyone in the Ye family knows it."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She patted her brain. She just felt that she was mentally crippled by thinking about simple things into complexity.


    The sixth aunt was originally insignificant. At least Miss Fang won''t pay attention to her.


    But there are too many recent changes. The sixth aunt gave birth to a son, and ye Shan disappeared again, which made Miss Fang lose her former confidence.


    I can''t wait any longer. I just force marriage. This is Miss Fang''s strategy.


    "This woman is very powerful." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Little smart." The secretary was dismissive. Accustomed to Gu Qingzhou''s strategy, the wisdom of others is despised by the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She suddenly turned sideways, gently hugged the lower division and said coquettishly, "darling, will you carry me home?"


    The secretary was stunned.


    "Straighten your tongue before you speak." Si Xingyu said, "what do you call me?"


    "Honey."


    "Change it." The secretary was secretly elated, but he had to haggle over every detail on his face.


    "Sir." Gu Qingzhou said, "Sir, carry your wife home."


    Si Xingpei squatted down and said, "come on."


    Gu Qingzhou jumped, fell on his back and put his arms around his neck happily.


    The light of the street lamp dragged their shadows for a long time and combined them into one.


    The orange light illuminates the road ahead.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face leaned close to Si Xingpeng''s face to absorb his warmth.


    "It''s really light," Si Xingpei said with a smile. "There''s no three or two pieces of meat."


    Gu Qingzhou pinched his ear.


    It was still very cold. Gu Qingzhou shivered a little. His voice trembled in the cold wind: "horse, run, drive!"


    Si Xingpeng suddenly turned around quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou was so frightened that he quickly put his arms around his neck and gently scolded: "bastard, you scared the old Buddha to death!"


    "Master Buddha, sit down and drive!" Si Xingdao.


    He ran.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    On the first day of the new year, thousands of lights dotted the warmth of the city. There were no people wandering and eating wind in the streets. Only Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei bathed in the cold wave.


    They are like two children, rolling in the wind and enjoying it.


    At the end of the street not far away, there is a black figure, which is integrated with the night. Only the corners of the clothes are rippled by the wind, with a faint fragrance of roses.


    People in the distance stood on the wall and did not move.


    The couple nearby rushed back to their home. The lights at the door covered them with a layer of warm light. Even the stirring wind was warm and hot, not like a cold night.


    They went home.


    The people in the corner didn''t move.


    The cold divides the world.


    For happy people, it''s just a warm ornament. Their eyes are crystal ice cones under the eaves, reflecting more colorful superimposed shadows; For lonely people, that is the most vicious torture, which magnifies the psychological and physical pain infinitely.


    After Gu Qingzhou entered the house, he took off his coat and lay on the sofa unwilling to move.


    She went to take a bath


    It''s like picking up his child.


    Gu Qingzhou barged: "can we not wash today?"


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    "So good?"


    "The salary is very high." Si xingxuan whispered vaguely. Gu Qingzhou struggled to get up. It was too late. He fell into the arms of Si Xingpeng and paid himself as wages.

 Chapter 1278

    Gu Qingzhou took two baths.


    But for a moment, her feet began to cool again, and she couldn''t cover them hot.


    She was going to call the servant and get another soup woman in. But the Secretary said, "it''s so late. Let the servant rest. They''ve been tired all day. I''ll cover your feet."


    He always has some pity for people who do things.


    However, he is not a kind man.


    Gu Qingzhou often wants to analyze him to see what kind of heart and lungs he has.


    "OK." She put her foot on his chest.


    Si Xingpei rubbed her under the quilt and rubbed the center of her feet red with a little force.


    Qi and blood were alive. Gu Qingzhou was warm and said, "sleep, it''s not cold."


    The secretary still rubbed her for a long time.


    The two of them talked quietly.


    "Last time I went back, I listened to Abba''s meaning. I probably wanted to marry qiongzhi to a child surnamed Pei." Gu Qingzhou suddenly said.


    Si Xingyu looked slightly stunned: "what''s the origin?"


    Gu Qingzhou was also stunned. Then she laughed and said, "I''m not passing on information to you, but chatting with you and gossiping."


    Si Xingyu didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled softly and said, "aren''t you used to family life? When it''s unified in the future, there will be such days every day. What do you do, old man?"


    Si Xingyu knocked her down.


    After kissing her on the lips, the Secretary loosened her for a long time and said unhappily, "dare you entertain me? It seems that you are in good spirits..."


    "No, No." Gu Qingzhou hurriedly wanted to hide, "hero, spare your life."


    Si Xingpei: "


    The bandits who only rob sex but not money will starve to death sooner or later. Si Xingpeng is provoked by her at the moment.


    This evening, Gu Qingzhou took three baths and was almost peeling.


    "This is the first day of this year. I''m afraid it won''t be easy this year." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei kissed her sideburns and said, "don''t be cheap and be good. What did you do?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    I really don''t want such a cheap thing!


    So on the second day of the new year, like the first day, Gu Qingzhou got up late again.


    By the time she got up with the Secretary, it was already 9:30 in the morning. It was almost 11 o''clock to freshen up and change clothes.


    "Are you going to see Cheng Yu?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpeng drank porridge carelessly: "what are you looking at her for? Seeing her like that, I want to swear; but she was really an accident, and I can''t really scold. Go and have big eyes with her?"


    Although he said so, he followed Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu is still lying in bed.


    She is obedient at this time.


    Gu Qingzhou let her lie in the room for about half a month. She didn''t have any moths again. She kept herself in a soft pillow.


    "... looks like he''s a little fat." Si Xingpei looked at Cheng Yu. "Is it sleep swelling?"


    Cheng Yu almost spit blood on the wall.


    "Gu Qingzhou, do you still have human nature? I''m an injured person. You bring this thing to annoy me!" Cheng Yu wants to cry, "take him away."


    Gu Qingzhou touched Si Xingpei: "say something."


    "Good cultivation," said the secretary


    Sure enough, it means to worship. In front of his daughter-in-law, he is as filial as a good grandson.


    He not only humiliated her, but also blinded her by showing his love.


    Cheng Yu felt that he had no way to live and was powerless: "if you don''t come again, I can be well. Gu Qingzhou, send your bottle of God away quickly. I can''t bear such a divine light in my house."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "we have to go out later. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it for you?"


    Cheng Yu waved his hand: "hurry up, even if you have done your utmost."


    Out of the West courtyard, the cold wind covered Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu''s face.


    Si Xingyu said, "look, I said I wouldn''t use it to look at her?"


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes.


    They are going to visit Wang Youchuan and several officials of the Health Bureau.


    The car crossed the street and almost collided with another hurried car.


    Si Xingyao''s driving skills are good and he won''t be so rash. It can be seen that the other party is anxious to move forward.


    "Reincarnation?" Si Xingpeng frowned deeply and rolled up his sleeves. He looked like he was going to get out of the car to beat someone.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t blame him for his rogue virtue. He quickly held his arm: "the ground skidded, and the car opposite was in a hurry..."


    After saying that, Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes. He only felt that the car was a little familiar, and the people behind the windshield were a little familiar.


    To be clear, the man in the back seat of the opposite car came down.


    It is Ye charming.


    The driver rolled down the window and said, "kid, is your driver OK? If not, I''ll ask your father to change it for you again."


    Ye charming was a little timid in front of him.


    She coughed awkwardly: "sorry, division seat."


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted, "get in the car."


    After that, she changed to the back seat herself.


    Leaf Charm waved and asked her driver to go back first.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingzhou looked at the Leaf Charm with a slightly tight look.


    Her drivers are adjutants of the military governor''s office. They are usually the most measured. Miss three''s car, who dares to gallop? Who follows the ladies doesn''t know that they don''t ask for merit but no fault?


    Ye Wu must have told the driver to chase quickly.


    Who are you after?


    "I..." Leaf charm is really not good at lying. Her expression is so flustered for a moment. She hurried to clean up. After all, she only cleaned up a mess, and it is obvious that she covered her face with tension.


    She pretended to be calm: "I have an appointment with my seventh brother and plan to go to the cinema. I got up late and I''m going to be late."


    Si Xingpei answered, "are you going to the opposite street when you''re late?"


    There are only three cinemas in Taiyuan Prefecture, all in the prosperous area in the south of the city, while Ye''s car is in the north of the city, and it is far away from the cinema.


    The string supported by Ye Wuqiang was suddenly stretched and broken.


    She was dumb for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou kicked the seat back of the lower secretary''s walking chair and said quietly, "which cinema is it? I''ll take you there."


    Ye Wan: "


    The teacher''s round scene is really like fooling children.


    Leaf charming sighed and said, "I actually followed Miss Fang out. Who knows I lost it."


    "Why did you follow her?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "She''s sneaky. I want to see what she does." Ye Wendao.


    When ye charming got up early, she went to her father''s study and planned to ask about the annual gifts to each family this year.


    In the past, these were arranged by Ye Shan.


    Now it fell on Ye charming, and no one instructed her. She couldn''t understand some accounts, and she was afraid that she would offend others if she guessed rashly.


    She went to consult her father and found out that he hadn''t got up yet.


    These days, when ye dujun returned to the house, he went to the backyard. His younger brother Ye Xiu became his father''s treasure. Getting up late seems to have become a common thing.


    Ye charming is ready to go back. Unexpectedly, she sees Fang Youran.


    Fang Youran''s expression was obviously a little stunned.


    She said she was going out, but she looked unnatural and somewhat furtive.


    "I saw something was wrong and followed. Sure enough, she asked the driver to wait in the jewelry store, but she came out the back door and took a rickshaw to the north." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou listened and wanted to say something.


    "I see. Miss Fang''s Cheng mansion is good and won''t easily let me see the flaws. Besides, she just wants to lead me to a place when she gets rid of me so badly on the territory of Taiyuan mansion.


    Since she led me, there must be something wrong, so I''m going to have a look. At that time, I''ll be flexible and don''t follow in. I''ll just make her think I''m easy to fool and stupid. "


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The secretary looked back at the boat and said, "yes, you are a student now." Gu Qingzhou also smiled, slightly relieved.

 Chapter 1279

    Gu Qingzhou touched Ye''s head with satisfaction.


    Ye Wa is only a few years younger than her, but Gu qingzhouleng has a feeling of being a mother - to be exact, it is her mother''s pride at the moment.


    The child has grown up.


    Ye charming did not perform badly in the matter of ancient South oak last time, but she was ridiculed by Si Xingpei for a long time.


    The ridicule of the outside world made the victorious little girl instantly impressed, and the angle of thinking also changed significantly.


    She will subconsciously imitate Gu Qingzhou, not just a simple reference.


    Then she found that simple and rough imitation made her rub out her thinking ability, just like doing exercises in school.


    "... Miss Fang has a long relationship with my father, and she seems to have hooked up with the Zhuo family. I don''t want to doubt her easily, and I don''t want you to get involved." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and understood her maintenance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to follow Miss Fang. Since she wants to lead you out, she naturally has some purpose." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Miss Fang can''t sit still."


    Miss Fang, who came to Taiyuan house in vain, came to break the last doubt of governor Ye.


    Ye dujun suspected that Miss Fang had something to do with the royalist party!


    Ye dujun didn''t Tell ye charming about this, but he mentioned it to Si Xingpeng.


    Therefore, Miss Fang needs to get self certification, otherwise ye dujun will not propose.


    Ye dujun has dragged on for so long. Deep in his heart, he feels that he has failed her. But the man''s heart is as firm as a stone, and no danger can invade him.


    Once there was doubt, his conscience automatically avoided and made him a little ruthless to the other lady.


    The long wait and temptation also made Miss Fang understand this truth.


    She either waits for governor ye to prove her innocence or proves it herself.


    She chose the latter.


    She can''t afford to wait.


    "My second sister doesn''t like Miss Fang." Leaf charming whispered, "my father should have his happiness. I don''t want to be a stumbling block. But I miss each other, always..."


    Unlike Ye Shan, she has a desire to control the Ye family.


    However, ye Shan disappeared.


    Unable to find Ye Shan, this has become a nightmare that ye Wu and ye dujun can''t sleep in their hearts. A nightmare is an abyss that people dare not stare at.


    Such feelings need to be vented.


    Ye Wan''s catharsis is to maintain Ye Shan''s point of view. Ye Shan doesn''t want Miss Fang to come in, so ye Wu stops her and seems to comfort ye Shan.


    "What''s the point?" Gu Qingzhou said, "Miss Fang wants to lead you to follow. In that case, what guilt do you have?"


    Gu Qingzhou understood that her guilt was not the other lady, but to ye dujun.


    However, if we are a little confused at the moment, things will be easier to do.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t think about it. We''re going to visit some friends. Follow me."


    Ye charming said no more.


    Following Gu Qingzhou and his wife, she went to several officials'' homes to pay New Year''s greetings and did her best.


    When they got home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    It was very cold at night in Taiyuan mansion. Gu Qingzhou''s hands were going to be frozen stiff, so Si Xingpeng clenched her hand.


    When ye charming walked behind them, she saw Gu Qingzhou''s half body leaning on Si Xingpeng, her hand in his pocket, and her steps were particularly light.


    She seldom saw Gu Qingzhou''s light steps.


    The feelings between Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu don''t need special description or overly intimate behavior. Just a small action can see the deep relationship between them.


    Ye charming smiled.


    After entering the house, the Earth Dragon roamed in the heat flow, which dissipated the chill of the three people.


    The servant set the hot meal.


    Leaf charming sat down, and without waiting for Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, she scooped up a bowl of spare ribs and yam soup and drank it slowly.


    She''s really hungry.


    Gu Qingzhou went to wash his hands and took his seat.


    Si Xingpeng went into the study and came back later. Gu Qingzhou had poured the wine for him.


    The warm flower carving sends out intoxicating incense in the warm house.


    Gu Qingzhou was also at the dinner table and told ye Yun about ye dujun''s doubts about the other Miss: "in addition to Ye Shan, I''m worried that Miss Fang is a royalist, which is also one of the reasons why your father refused to propose."


    Ye dujun''s feelings for each other''s young lady are twists and turns.


    There are many reasons, but also a lot of guilt.


    "After all, ye dujun doesn''t love her so much." Si Xingpei suddenly said, "there are always so many reasons for men to women. In the final analysis, they just don''t love. If they love deeply, these are not problems."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She remembered her past with Si Xingyu.


    At that time, Si Xingpei could have many reasons not to marry her or let her be a concubine, but he didn''t.


    All those obstacles were rudely left behind by him.


    He loved her and refused to make her feel wronged.


    "Really?" Ye charming was happy, "my father..."


    She wanted to say that her father still had her mother in his heart. They are young husband and wife. They have been in love for decades.


    But ye Wu didn''t want to mention her mother.


    It''s better to be consumed by those crazy mothers.


    Tortured her daughter and drugged her husband, leaving her husband with no children. Ye charming felt that her mother didn''t deserve her father''s affection.


    She didn''t want to mention it.


    "My father is very rational." Leaf charming mends a way, "between him and Miss Fang, he sees through very well."


    "So he refused to propose." "Miss Fang has put the cart before the horse," said the secretary


    "So, does Miss Fang want to prove that she is not a royalist?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "How to prove it?" "Can you take out this evidence?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I haven''t had much contact with Miss Fang. I don''t understand her ideas. However, you understand her intentions."


    After understanding Miss Fang''s intention, ye Wu knew what she was doing.


    How does Miss Fang make use of leaf charm? Leaf charm can cope with some points when she knows the results.


    "Teacher, if it were me, I would leave." Leaf charming way, "Miss Fang has insisted for so many years, does she really love my father?"


    "Your father''s status and power still want simple feelings?" "Don''t be silly, child," said Si Xingyu with a smile


    Ye charming looked embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and put food for Ye Feng: "have a meal."


    They stopped talking about Miss Fang.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou took Ye charming to see Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu did nothing and asked the maid to read to her. Sister-in-law Xin knew a few words and was thirsty.


    "Here comes Gu Qingzhou." Cheng Yu was overjoyed and instructed sister-in-law Xin to give the book to Gu Qingzhou. "Read me a few paragraphs. Sister-in-law Xin reads too slowly."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer: "don''t you see it yourself?"


    "If you don''t look, you''ll damage your eyes." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou spat at her: "I don''t have time to study for you. I''m not your mother."


    "I''ll come, sister Cheng. I''ll read it to you," said Ye


    She decided to stay here tonight.


    Cheng Yu was so moved that he caught a silly camel and decided to use her well.


    The next day, a guest came to Gu Qingzhou''s door. Visitors are not only looking for Gu Qingzhou, but also for ye charming.

 Chapter 1280

    The guest is shiboshan.


    "Happy new year, canoe." He said.


    Si Xingyu happens to be at home.


    Shi Boshan has seen him, and he has seen him several times. He is the nephew of governor Ye.


    When Er Bao was still in Taiyuan mansion, Shi Boshan recommended some warlocks to Gu Qingzhou. The Secretary also knows this.


    Shi Boshan''s relationship with Mrs. hepono has been mentioned by Gu Qingzhou.


    When the man was familiar with Gu Qingzhou''s name, the Secretary frowned and said, "Shi Shao, why do you have to call Mrs. Secretary politely?"


    Shi Boshan was not surprised. As expected, he changed his title: "it''s my rashness, Mrs. Si. Division seat, you also have a happy new year."


    The Secretary nodded, his tone alienated and cold: "happy new year."


    He had no problem with this person. He didn''t pay attention to each other at all, and despised him more than Cai Changting.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you here to pay New Year''s greetings to your uncle? It''s very early."


    "Yes, I left in the early morning of the new year. Fortunately, the train is fast." Shi Boshan smiled, "this is a special train. If it''s normal, I''m afraid it won''t arrive in two days."


    "Then you worked hard all the way." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Shi Boshan said, "it''s not hard. I travel all year round and live on the train more than my own. I''m used to it."


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with him aimlessly, just delaying him, curious and enthusiastic: "isn''t that very interesting?"


    "Does Mrs. Si like fresh scenery and people?" Shi Boshan asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "Then you may find it hard to bear. I am extremely fond of the new and tired of the old. Traveling is really interesting. I won''t stay in one place for a long time." Shibo mountain road.


    After a pause, Shi Boshan asked Gu Qingzhou, "did your younger martial brother recover from his illness last time?"


    "Not yet."


    "The Mr. Ning I know is in the Northeast recently. If you want to see him, I can recommend him." Shibo mountain road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "who is he? You mentioned it last time."


    "Warlock." Shiboshan laughed.


    If Gu Qingzhou has seen a warlock, Mr. Guo Qi can predict. He knows all the means of the past, but he muddles along.


    "When you are free, please invite him to Taiyuan mansion." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Mr. Ning is arrogant and won''t come to Taiyuan mansion. If you want to see him, I can take you." Shibo mountain road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, we''ll talk about it another day."


    The two gossip. Gu Qingzhou''s topic intentionally or unintentionally sweeps the news she wants to know, and Shi Boshan almost avoids those questions.


    She knew.


    An hour later, ye came.


    "Cousin, are you so early this year?" Ye charming was a little surprised. "You came by yourself, but your aunt didn''t come?"


    "She sprained her waist a few days ago and probably couldn''t take the train." Shibo mountain road, "do you want to go to Tianjin with me?"


    Ye charming has a good relationship with her aunt.


    "How did you sprain?" She was concerned.


    Shi Boshan said: "it''s a small matter. She recently fell in love with playing tennis. I taught her to do warm-up activities. She didn''t listen. She went up directly and twisted it all at once."


    "Is it serious?"


    "The doctor said it''s all right. It''s just injury. We should stick plaster and rest." Shibo mountain road.


    Ye charming pursed her lips slightly.


    She really wanted to see her aunt, but Miss Fang hasn''t left yet. If she leaves now, she is undoubtedly giving her home to Miss Fang.


    "After the fifteenth day of the first month, my plane will take you to Tianjin." Gu Qingzhou said, "there are few stones, so you can stay a few more days."


    Shi Boshan nodded and said yes.


    He met Ye charming, said hello to Gu Qingzhou and returned to ye dujun''s house.


    Ye dujun had long speculated about the identity of this nephew, but he didn''t point it out.


    Now he suddenly ran over, and the top was carefree. Governor Ye''s heart was like a mirror.


    Even if the heart was thorough, ye dujun didn''t say anything to Ye charming.


    Ye wa did not go home, but still lived in the West courtyard of Cheng Yu and studied for Cheng Yu. Apart from the governor''s house, there is nothing to miss, but also because she doesn''t want to face each other leisurely.


    She''s always a little stage fright, afraid she can''t handle it well.


    This is a state of mind without confidence.


    However, ye dujun''s phone call soon came: "when did you form the habit of not going home at night? There are a lot of things at home. Do you expect me?"


    Leaf charming just remembered that she is now the only hostess of the back house. She doesn''t have to ask for small things. She needs to ask for instructions for big things. If she leaves for too long, she will mess up.


    When the servant brought the small matter of the back house to ye dujun, ye dujun''s impatience can be imagined.


    Therefore, ye dujun put on a "unreliable" hat for the women of the whole family.


    "I''ll be right back." Ye Wendao.


    Hurried home, ye spent two hours dealing with trivial things.


    Waiting for everything to go step by step, ye charming went to see shiboshan, who lived in the guest room.


    "Cousin, do you want me to invite you to a movie?" Leaf charming asked.


    Shi Boshan said with a smile, "that''s called Shang Kangyu. You''re a little girl. What fun do I have with you?"


    Leaf charming speechless.


    "He has been busy recently. His uncle died, his father suffered a stroke, and the burden at home and abroad is his." Ye Wendao.


    Kang Yu and Kang Nuan seem to have become adults. After the second master of the Kang family fell, the second wife was completely out of shape.


    Kang Yu and Kang Nuan are brothers and sisters, one of whom is responsible for external affairs and the other for internal affairs. When they get busy, they look more energetic.


    At least Kang Nuan looks energetic, much more beautiful than before, and his childishness and grievances are gone.


    Kang Yu is too busy. She is usually fine. She keeps entertaining during the new year. The Kang family has such a big business that countless people associate with it.


    Last time she went to pay a new year''s call, she just sat with him for more than ten minutes.


    He is trying to gain a firm foothold and become a powerful figure in the family. He wants to stand tall and hold up an umbrella for ye charming, who doesn''t want to hold back at this time.


    "He''s not free these days. Cousin, you stay a few more days." Ye Wendao.


    After that, she''s leaving.


    Instead, Shi Boshan shouted to her, "aren''t you going to the movies?"


    "Don''t you want to go with children?"


    Shi Boshan said with a smile, "I''m so angry! I''m wrong. I''ll compensate you!"


    Make peace between brother and sister.


    Leaf charming took Shi Boshan out. When the car passed a street, leaf charming saw a man enter a jewelry store, which was Fang leisurely last time.


    And this figure is Fang Youran.


    "Is there anything unusual about this jewelry store?" Leaf charming thought.


    At the same time, she thought, "Miss Fang is very lively."


    She thought.


    The next day, ye Wu sent someone to check the jewelry store.


    During the Chinese new year, many shops were closed, but the jewelry store didn''t close on the 30th of the lunar new year.


    She sent someone to check, and soon governor ye knew.


    "It''s probably that Miss Fang wants to tell my father some news with the help of my hand. In that case, I''ll follow her first and see if she has any moths," she thought


    Soon, the adjutant found out. "Miss three, this jewelry store..." The adjutant hesitated. "It was opened by someone who is very important to you."

 Chapter 1281

    There are only a few people who are very important to Ye charming.


    In the first place is her teacher; Tied for second place are her father and Kang Yu.


    All the others should stand back.


    She looked at the adjutant: "just say it. Whose shop is this?"


    "It''s Mrs. Si''s." Deputy official.


    Ye charming was shocked.


    She looked at the adjutant in amazement.


    Not shocked Fang leisurely in and out, but shocked Gu Qingzhou to have a jewelry store, and she didn''t know.


    "No way. My teacher''s jewelry is OK. Won''t she tell me?" The first thought in Ye charming''s heart got up.


    She never doubted Gu Qingzhou.


    The teacher won''t hide anything from her. The most trustworthy teacher in the world is the teacher.


    Thinking of this, ye charming''s brain seemed to be completely enlightened: "who opened it in the name of the teacher? Will it be the division seat?"


    Ye charming couldn''t sit still. She immediately ran over and told Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was also surprised at the speech.


    However, her surprise was only a slight slip in her mind and smiled, "it''s Mrs. Hirano''s."


    "Well?"


    "I know a lot of shops under her name. The only one didn''t tell me. She used my name. It''s very simple and light. Maybe she opened it when ah Heng was there." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Forging Gu Qingzhou''s identity is very simple for Mrs. Hirano.


    Ye dujun may know.


    But when his mother and daughter did some business, governor Ye wouldn''t ask.


    If ye dujun were so meticulous, he would not have today''s huge territory.


    "Since it''s under my name, it''s the royalist." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "Miss Fang is so bold."


    "But just because she goes in and out of the jewelry business, she can''t be judged to be a royalist." Leaf charming frowned, "what does Miss Fang want to prove?"


    "Prove yourself not."


    "But she goes in and out so often that she seems to have to be involved with the royalists." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "do the opposite."


    Ye charming was a little agitated.


    Thinking too carefully is actually a great test of one''s nerve endurance.


    It takes a long time to practice, like the endurance and toughness of the body. Suddenly call a normal person to run. Naturally, there is no problem. You can run fast or long-distance, and you will have trouble, unless you are an athlete.


    Gu Qingzhou is like a spiritual athlete. She has trained her fine and patient thinking ability from primary school medicine. She can think about complicated problems with ease.


    Ye charming can''t.


    "It''s all right. Listen to me." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    As soon as she said this, ye charming immediately found her support. She was almost paralyzed on Gu Qingzhou, waiting for Gu Qingzhou to push her mind to run.


    She told ye wan to do one thing for the time being: check the jewelry store.


    "Don''t believe that the jewelry store is mine, just follow this idea." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "others, wait until you find the results."


    Ye charming nodded.


    Seeing ye charming off, Gu Qingzhou remembered that a long time ago, when the sixth aunt''s child had just been born, Gu Qingzhou and Fang Youran ate at the same table.


    She found a detail of Fang Youran holding chopsticks.


    That detail makes Gu Qingzhou feel like a lump in his throat.


    The matter involved irrelevant people, so Gu Qingzhou didn''t check anything.


    Until now.


    After figuring it out, Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Si Xingyu, "let''s go and see Hanhan tomorrow."


    Kang Han also came to pay New Year''s greetings to Gu Qingzhou the day before yesterday. Gu Qingzhou went out with Si Xingpeng and didn''t meet her.


    Besides, the Kang family has an old man.


    "OK." Si Xingdao.


    The next day, the weather was still sunny, and there were no clouds in the blue sky. The blue sun also crossed the Milky wind cloak of Gu Qingzhou to the edge of a little light blue.


    The wind is very small, and the cold in the air is not so unbearable.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu arrived at Kang''s house early.


    They went to the old man first.


    The old man is also busy during the new year.


    Although he is no longer in charge of the elderly, he is an old man in the end. Countless people visit and greet him during the Spring Festival.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sat outside in the living room and waited for about half an hour before they met the old man.


    The old man is obviously tired.


    His spirit will be overdrawn for another year.


    People you don''t want to see on weekdays always have to meet during the new year. This is the Millennium etiquette of China.


    "Happy new year, you have a good spirit this year." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The old man said, "with the blessing of the miracle doctor, I hope my old bone can endure for another year. My sons are not useful, and my grandchildren are still young and can''t be lost."


    Si Xingpei said, "I see that the young men are quite capable one by one. I met them the day before yesterday. They are very capable."


    The old man was really happy.


    The conversation here lasted only about ten minutes. The steward came in again and there was a visitor.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu left in the right direction.


    They went to room three.


    Kang Han sees Gu Qingzhou and has no other greetings. She only asks Er Bao.


    Gu Qingzhou told her one by one.


    After an hour''s delay in the third room, Gu Qingzhou went to the second room of the Kang family.


    Kang Yu is not at home. Kang Nuan entertains Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Mrs. Kang Er didn''t care much about her family affairs. She sat with Xiaozhou for a moment, and Gu Qingzhou was about to leave.


    After some turnover, when Gu Qingzhou went to aunt Kangzhi, it was already lunchtime.


    When they arrived, the enthusiastic and experienced aunt hurriedly asked someone to arrange lunch.


    "It''s a regular meal. Don''t be polite to me." Aunt smiled, "has it always been okay?"


    "Very good." Gu Qingzhou said, "I see your look. It''s also good."


    Kangzhi said, "I''m eating excellent bird''s nest porridge. It''s very nourishing. I asked someone to send you some last time. Did you eat it?"


    "I don''t like these. I guess I put them up. I''ll look back." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Their topics revolve around beauty.


    Kangzhi looked after Qingzhou, her hair was dark and thick, and quite bright. She said that her own hair had been permed, dry and dark. She asked Gu Qingzhou if there was any good prescription.


    "I have a prescription for washing my hair. Bring me a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The topic is completely open.


    Although Kangzhi is warm, she is not stupid.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to order a meal. She didn''t want to have a meal for her, but had something important to say.


    She did take a pen and paper.


    Gu Qingzhou wrote down the prescription and said to Kangzhi, "boil a pot of water into half a pot, warm it and wash your hair. You can use whatever shampoo you like. It doesn''t hinder you. The water doesn''t taste heavy."


    Kangzhi thanks.


    Before the meal came up, Kangzhi secretly told the servant to go outside and tell the steward that she had pushed off the entertainment in the afternoon. She estimated that she couldn''t leave all afternoon.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingzhou didn''t leave after dinner, but talked with Kangzhi about many trivial problems.


    Si Xingpei sat next to him and listened patiently, neither interrupting nor fidgeting. Finally, Gu Qingzhou asked Kangzhi, "can I venture to ask you for something?"

 Chapter 1282

    Gu Qingzhou went around for a long time because of what she asked. It''s really impolite.


    Kang Zhi is the actual person in power of the Kang family. She is smart and sharp.


    Gu Qingzhou kept circling around, implying to Kangzhi that what she asked for might be very difficult.


    Playing side drums for a long time is to prepare the other party.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingzhou asked this question, Kangzhi was relieved.


    "What do you want?" Kangzhi smiled. "I''ll do my best."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want to see my uncle''s relics."


    Kangzhi was not too surprised when she heard the speech.


    She guessed it would be so.


    Kangzhi has nothing to ask for such an embarrassing request, unless it is related to her dead husband Park Hang.


    Therefore, before Gu Qingzhou spoke, Kangzhi guessed her intention.


    If she doesn''t want to take over, she won''t ask Gu Qingzhou.


    "What''s there? All his things are locked in the West Wing room. What do you want, or do you want to see for yourself?" Kang Zhi asked.


    She had a hunch that Gu Qingzhou wanted to turn over.


    If Gu Qingzhou is very clear about what she wants, she can say what she wants without mentioning Park Hang.


    In this way, Kangzhi will not be embarrassed whether to give it or not.


    Kangzhi is a considerate person. She takes the initiative to take out what Gu Qingzhou wants to ask.


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to see it myself." Gu Qingzhou said, "aunt, I should give you an excuse to explain why I want to look through..."


    Kangzhi waved her hand: "No. you don''t have to perfunctory me about our friendship. Since you are useful, you can go and have a look. I don''t mind. If you can tell me later, you can explain the reason; if you can''t, tell me whether it''s successful, and it''s over."


    Si Xingpei raised his eyes and looked at Kangzhi.


    He smiled.


    "The friends made by the boat are all loyal to her." Think about it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being proud.


    "Thank you very much. I remember your kindness." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kangzhi opened the door.


    Si Xingyu stayed outside. Gu Qingzhou and Kangzhi entered the West Wing room together.


    Later, Kangzhi came out and asked Gu Qingzhou to look for it slowly.


    Kangzhi and Si Xingpei chatted casually about the situation.


    An hour later, Gu Qingzhou also came out of the West Wing room.


    She was wearing a white wind cloak and was covered with dust by the cobweb of the West Wing room, even on her hair.


    "Did you find it?" Kang Zhi asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She unfolded a small pipe and showed it to Kangzhi.


    This pipe is made of sandalwood and engraved with crooked ghost symbols. It is very inconspicuous.


    However, Park Hang once loved to carry it with him, and occasionally rubbed a bag of dry cigarettes with the old man.


    Kangzhi always thought that Park Hang, who doesn''t like smoking, made such a thing in order to curry favor with the old man. Later, Kangzhi didn''t throw away his things and locked them all, together with them.


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" Kang Zhi asked.


    "Do you know the word on the boat?"


    Kangzhi shook her head.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is Mongolian. Some words and numbers are written."


    "What did you write?"


    "I can''t understand it either. I want to take it back and invite someone to have a look." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ll take this. I''ll take it back to you in a few days."


    "Don''t return it." Kangzhi said, "keep it if it''s useful. It''s useless. I don''t love these things."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, thank you for your generosity."


    After getting the pipe, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu left Kang''s house.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he took Gu Qingzhou''s hand and stuck it in his clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    "Cold or not?" The secretary was concerned, "warm your hands."


    "I''m afraid of freezing you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''m not cold. You can drive well."


    After that, she still put her hand in the pocket of the secretary.


    The two said a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what he can find for this pipe. He hasn''t told ye charming yet.


    She sent a reliable adjutant to take her plane: "go to Tianjin overnight and find someone to translate the words on the pipe. No matter what you find, bring it back immediately."


    The Deputy official is.


    After making proper arrangements, Gu Qingzhou was a little calm in his heart.


    "Next it''s up to luck." Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingyu, "whether I can find evidence depends on this time. If I can''t find it, I may be at a loss."


    "I''m sure I can find it." "This is not luck, but strategy," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    That afternoon, ye charming continued to send people to track down the jewelry store, and then found that it was the shop opened by Mrs. Hirano for Gu Qingzhou, not Gu Qingzhou himself.


    This matter has the shadow of Mrs. Hirano. Ye charming wants to continue to investigate, so she is stopped by Ye dujun.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye dujun asked his daughter, "how do you want to end up with such a big bang?"


    "Father, I just..." Leaf charm is insufficient.


    Ye dujun said, "your father knows what you think, but what can you come up with to support your idea? Just because Miss Fang has entered the jewelry store, and does the jewelry store belong to the royalist?"


    Ye charming was stunned: "father, you know everything. Why..."


    Ye dujun sighed.


    In addition to these guesses, he and Fang Youran have some feelings and responsibilities.


    When he can''t produce evidence, he doesn''t want to make Fang Youran sad.


    Therefore, ye charming is so disorderly and disorganized that she will startle the snake.


    "You have suspicions, so do I." Ye dujun said, "but I''m not only guessing, but also responsible. Miss Fang and I don''t work day by day. Do you want me to be a ruthless scum?"


    Leaf charming heart heavy.


    Ye dujun added, "let''s put this matter on hold for the time being. Don''t make any random ideas."


    After that, governor Ye left.


    Ye charming is full of grievances.


    Just then, Shibo mountain came.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been scolded by your uncle?" Shi Boshan asked his cousin, "Why are you arguing?"


    "No." Leaf charming perfunctory him.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Boshan suddenly asked, "is it because of the royalist?"


    Ye charming was stunned.


    Shi Boshan said with a smile, "ah Yun, when you passed the jewelry store yesterday, you looked back for several times. I saw a woman, Miss Fang, who lives in your house?"


    Ye charming looked at him in amazement.


    "What do you know?" Ye asked, "is it only you know, or do people outside know?"


    "Don''t worry, not everyone knows. I often run outside these years, know some people and know something." Shiboshan laughed.


    Ye charming''s eyes flashed a little confused.


    Shi Boshan''s voice was lower: "ah Yun, I really know some people and I have something. My uncle can''t find it. Do you want it?"


    "What is it?" asked Ye Shi Boshan took out a photo from his arms.

 Chapter 1283

    When ye charming got the photo, her hand trembled slightly.


    However, the picture is a little blurred and looks very faded.


    "I developed it myself. The negative is a little broken. After all, it took a lot of effort to get this picture." Shibo mountain road.


    Ye charming was unbelievable: "where did you get it?"


    Shi Boshan smiled mysteriously: "I have many friends."


    "Do you really give it to me?" Leaf charming asked.


    Shi Boshan said, "ah Huan, I''m actually neutral. Miss Fang has no enemies with me. I don''t know her. I don''t care whether she is the hostess of the governor''s house or not.


    If I give this picture to my uncle, my uncle will give me more sealing fee. At that time, whether my uncle will suppress or attack depends on his mind.


    But here you are. Miss Fang is probably the hostess of the governor''s house. This is your wish and also Ashan''s, isn''t it? "


    Ye charming''s eyes are slightly hot.


    Her hand holding the picture trembled a little.


    Shi Boshan also said, "you might as well take it to Mrs. Si and ask her boss''s wife to go with her. In this way, she can find Miss Fang. Miss Fang may retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Ye charming deeply thought so.


    She nodded hard.


    Sure enough, ye charming took the picture and hurried to Gu Qingzhou.


    She trembled and gave the photo to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised when he picked it up.


    In this picture, there are six people, including Mrs. Hirano, Shiro Hirano, Cai Changting and a long.


    The remaining two are Fang Youran and a middle-aged man.


    "Who is this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "It''s Fang Youran''s father." Ye Wendao.


    Fang Youran and his father in the photo are in contact with the royalist party. The core of the royalist party is all there. They can''t be washed clearly.


    With this, we can prove that she is a royalist.


    As for whether she will quit, it depends on what evidence she can show.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly and asked, "where did you get this?"


    "My cousin gave it to me. He said it was given to him by his friends." Ye Wendao.


    Ye Wu doesn''t know the identity of Shi Boshan, but Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun know it.


    The photos taken by the core members of the royalist party will not be fake. Besides, how can things like photos be fake?


    Leaf charming carefully asked Gu Qingzhou, "teacher, is this hard evidence?"


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "ah Huan, go to Cheng Yu first. I''ll ask your cousin for a few words."


    Leaf charming nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to invite Shi Boshan.


    Sure enough, Shibo mountain will come soon.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him about the photos.


    "Don''t worry about this." Shi Boshan said with a smile, "Miss Fang''s information has always been a secret. It took me a lot of effort to get this."


    "Is it empirical?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Shi Boshan said, "hard evidence."


    "Why did you do that?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Shi Boshan was surprised: "can''t you see? Qingzhou, I''m flattering you. We don''t know each other very well. I hope I can be your confidant."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    She took the picture and looked at it several times.


    "Are you sure this is OK?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "will you cheat?"


    "A fake thing needs to be real to expose it." Shibo mountain road, "if you think this photo is fake, then tell me, where is the fake? Where is the real?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Indeed, in her cognition, it is impossible to create such false evidence.


    False that cannot be proved is true.


    Sometimes, the authenticity of evidence is also relative.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Shibo mountain again.


    Shi Boshan''s lips moved slightly, with a faint smile.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I believe you."


    She didn''t act immediately, but said to Ye Feng, "ah Feng, wait another two days. I''ll send someone to inquire."


    "What do you want to know?" asked Ye


    She seemed impatient.


    "I want to ask someone who knows the camera well." Gu Qingzhou said, "look at their discussion on photo fraud, and then make a decision."


    The leaf charming mood, slowly calmed down.


    She nodded, "teacher, you''re right."


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to inquire. Secondly, she mainly wanted to wait for the adjutant from Tianjin to come back.


    After seeing off Ye charming, Gu Qingzhou stood slightly at the gate.


    She glimpsed a figure in the corner.


    The figure flashed past, as if it was just the night wind galloping and empty.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and went home.


    Cai Changting slowly turned to the corner.


    Not far from his sight, a woman was calling the telephone booth.


    The woman''s voice was gentle and called the governor''s office: "I''m looking for Miss Fang. I''m her classmate. My last name is Fei."


    A moment later, the phone reached Fang Youran.


    The woman whispered to each other and said leisurely, "I just arrived at Taiyuan mansion. I know you''re here too. Let''s meet?"


    "Is tomorrow OK?"


    "OK, where shall we meet?" The woman asked again.


    Then they said a place to meet, and the woman hung up.


    When she returned to the hotel, Cai Changting followed her in.


    "Everything is done." The woman said to Cai Changting in Japanese, "she knows, too."


    Cai Changting nodded.


    "Do you want to bring people here?" The woman asked again, "which day will miss ye act?"


    "Wait another two days." Cai Changting said, "Miss ye may be reckless, but the princess will be very cautious."


    The woman whispered yes.


    After looking at Cai Changting, the woman said, "do you think Mr. Shi will be angry?"


    Cai Changting swept the woman with a treacherous look.


    Women feel that this look is very cold. There is no grass everywhere, which can freeze all vitality.


    So she shut up wisely.


    Two days later, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant came back from Tianjin. God didn''t know it and brought something to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou finally smiled when he saw what the adjutant had brought back.


    She sent someone to invite Ye Wu.


    Gu Qingzhou gave Ye wa a box: "give the photos to the supervisor. At dinner, while Miss Fang is also there."


    Leaf Charm subconsciously knows that the hard evidence is in the box.


    She is very happy.


    "Then I''ll go back and arrange. Teacher, I''ll leave this to you for safekeeping. I''m afraid of temporary accidents. You''re the safest." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She took out the box, tightened her hand slightly, and then remained silent.


    Si Xingpeng drank tea slowly and was a little excited: "there''s another good play tonight."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "be careful that governor ye will sweep you out of the door."


    "He still has a role, but he is not a spectator. How can he beat me as a spectator?" The secretary did not think so.


    Gu Qingzhou decided that her husband was really evil and funny.


    Leaf Charm personally went to Miss Fang, invited her to dinner, and said, "my teacher will come too. Let''s get together."


    Miss Fang will know.


    The suspicion on her body will finally be removed by Ye charming''s hand tonight.


    There are also outsiders present. Governor Ye''s army will be difficult to ride a tiger at that time. Miss Fang smiled, with a particularly sincere and beautiful smile: "OK, I''ll go."

 Chapter 1284

    Governor Ye''s house had a simple dinner, but the atmosphere was very strange.


    Ye charming and Shi Boshan arrived first, followed by Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei.


    As soon as she entered the door, she wanted to smoke.


    Watching him draw out his cigarette box, Shi Boshan asked, "master, can you give me one?"


    "Do you smoke, too?" asked the secretary


    "By chance." Shibo mountain road.


    Si Xingpei was not stingy in this regard and immediately handed over the cigarette box.


    Shi Boshan ordered it himself.


    "Where''s the governor?" Si Xingpei glanced around and his eyes fell on Ye charming''s face.


    Leaf charming eyes are nervous.


    The child''s spirit is always impetuous and can''t settle down. Ask someone to sweat for her.


    "Not yet." "Wait a minute, my father will come in a minute," said Ye


    As a result, I waited for a quarter of an hour. Instead of waiting for ye dujun, I waited for Fang Youran first.


    Fang Youran is not alone.


    Next to her was a woman in an apricot yellow cloak.


    The woman has few eyebrows and eyes. It seems that a bowl of water can turn into water. She is very humble and has a very low sense of existence. Look, he''s only twenty-five or six years old, but he''s not half vibrant.


    It''s hard for people to concentrate on her.


    Fang Youran said, "this is my friend Miss Yu..."


    Miss Yu smiled faintly.


    Ye charming nodded.


    She didn''t say anything, but Fang Youran explained: "Miss Yu passed by Taiyuan mansion and went south. She originally promised to invite her to dinner tonight. Do you mind taking her here?"


    "You''re welcome," said Ye. "Why do you mind?"


    Everyone sat down.


    It took about half an hour for governor ye to arrive late.


    As soon as he entered the door, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, and even Fang Youran''s soothing expression solidified slightly.


    "Sit down." Ye dujun pressed his palm and said to the people who stood up to meet him.


    After governor ye took his seat, the servant began to serve.


    An endless stream of dishes soon filled the table, and the restaurant was filled with the mellow flavor of food and wine.


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the red wine and took a sip.


    Si Xing opened his mouth and asked Ye Dujun, "no Baijiu?"


    "What Baijiu is in the room and drinks?" Ye dujun road.


    Si Xingpei said, "does drinking this bitch''s hawing red wine seem to have taste?"


    Ye dujun: "


    Where did this come from?


    The topic opens.


    Si Xingpei and ye dujun talked to each other. Gu Qingzhou occasionally interrupted. The topic was not so hot, but it never stopped.


    Before the dishes were finished, governor Ye naturally turned the topic to the right way: "light boat, what''s the use of your box?"


    Ye charming slightly tightened her hand holding the chopsticks.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "do you want to see some gadgets?"


    Ye dujun nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou handed him the box.


    When he opened the box, Fang leisurely glanced at his female companion Miss Yu.


    Miss Yu''s eyes were firm and showed her that she was at ease.


    And ye charming also stared at ye dujun.


    Shi Boshan sat idle and pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box of Si Xingpei.


    Instead of ordering, he held it in his mouth and looked at the people at the table as if nothing had happened.


    After watching it, ye dujun''s face changed.


    Then he closed the box, put the evidence in it and asked Gu Qingzhou, "who has seen these?"


    "A lot of people." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun''s eyes swept, wandering around Ye Yun, Shi Boshan, Fang Youran and Si Xingpei''s faces and asked, "have you all seen it?"


    "Yes, father," said Ye


    Ye dujun said, "well, you know."


    Then, he asked Fang Youran: "Youran, do you know what''s in here?"


    When he said he didn''t know, he seemed deliberate and artificial, so Fang leisurely and generously said, "I should know."


    Ye dujun''s face was as cold as iron: "really?"


    "Is it a photo?" Fang Youran asked.


    Ye dujun pursed his lips and said nothing.


    His lips were tight, revealing the oppressive feeling of the coming mountain rain, which made the air in the room ice, and everything everyone breathed into his heart was cold.


    He didn''t answer, but his eyes and expression told the crowd: Fang Youran was right.


    Leaf charming is silent, very nervous, the palm is full of cold sweat.


    The most hesitant person in the audience was Ye charming.


    She wondered whether she should speak. In this case, she was the main promoter, and Gu Qingzhou and Shi Boshan helped.


    At the moment, she should stand out.


    But her father''s expression made her uncertain: "what if you speak rashly and make yourself self defeating?"


    Ye charming is not confident of playing tricks in front of her father.


    The development of this matter didn''t seem to need Ye charming to emphasize anything, so she closed her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Fang Youran asked if it was a photo. The whole table was silent and no one spoke, which made the atmosphere more depressed.


    Silence is like a big net, pulling everyone into it, but those who are afraid of taking the bait panic.


    Fang Youran coughed lightly: "supervisor, someone blackmailed my father not long ago. He used some strange means and got an ugly picture of my father."


    Ye dujun was still silent, and his eyes seemed to be shrouded in a black fog: gloomy and terrible, but he couldn''t see the real emotion at the same time.


    No one else answered.


    Ye charming bowed her head.


    "... I guess, governor, you also got some photos?" Fang Youran asked.


    Ye dujun''s jaw tightened and said, "it''s good. Do you want to see it?"


    Fang leisurely has a heart and gradually settles down.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and maintained her tension on her face: "don''t look, I know what it is. Since I gave it to the governor, I''m afraid it''s the evidence related to my royalist party?"


    Ye dujun didn''t answer this and continued to look at her.


    The look in her eyes was relaxed, but she didn''t feel relaxed again.


    At the beginning of the firm determination, it seemed to be knocked down by something and cracked a small grain.


    Then she thought, "what are you afraid of?"


    She straightened her mind and her voice was more calm: "governor, I have something for you, too."


    After that, she took out a stack of photos and handed them to ye dujun.


    Ye dujun picked it up and looked at it one by one. His expression was even more ugly.


    Si Xingpei sat next to governor ye, stretched out his head and looked at the picture. He saw that governor Ye was holding a young and beautiful man with his forehead close to his forehead.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "governor, do you still have this hobby? I can''t see it."


    He was not afraid of the height of the stage and continued, "it''s nothing. Young and beautiful people like everyone, both men and women."


    Ye dujun''s face is darker.


    His jaw became tighter and tighter, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes was burning up the picture.


    Ye charming and Shi Boshan were also curious to see it. However, when they heard Si Xingyu''s words, they all retracted their heads and tried not to see the handle of Ye governor''s army, so as not to be hated in the future.


    "Governor, there is nothing in the world that can''t be fake, including photos." Fang Youran smiled softly, "I won''t doubt you rashly when I see such a picture."


    Ye dujun gave Fang Youran another to her and threw it on the table.


    Ye charming and Shi Boshan didn''t want to see it. This photo is full of scenes of governor Ye making out with a man.

 Chapter 1285

    Ye dujun''s expression was gloomy and restrained.


    All the people present didn''t know much about ye dujun. They didn''t know what he looked like in his anger.


    All those who saw the picture were absorbed and held their breath.


    Ye charming clutched her hand.


    Her father won''t like men, she''s sure of that.


    Well, these photos are fake.


    The photos taken by Fang Youran are false, so the photos taken by Ye Wan can also be false.


    Unless ye dujun recognizes these photos.


    Leaves charming brain buzzing.


    "How on earth did the photos fake?" She kept asking herself.


    No answer.


    "I can''t bring down Fang Youran. Instead, I proved her innocence. In full view of the public, I washed away her injustice. I..." Leaf charming''s breathing gradually fluctuates.


    She clenched her hand and her slender nails sank into the flesh. Whether it was sweat or blood, her palm was wet.


    What''s wrong?


    First, she still doesn''t know much about cameras. She doesn''t know how to fake photos.


    The teacher asked her to pay attention to this, and the teacher asked someone in person. As a result, ye charming was careless about the matter, and she didn''t investigate it in depth.


    Second, she trusts her cousin too much.


    Her cousin plays around all year round and contacts many and complex people. She believes that her cousin will not harm her, but he may also be cheated.


    Ye charming looked at Shibo mountain.


    At the moment, Shi Boshan is trying his best to restrain his emotions, but the consternation on his expression hasn''t been stopped in the end. He pinched his fingers like Ye charming.


    Ye charming heard the sound of pinching her knuckles.


    "My cousin, like me, believes that photos will not be fake." Ye charming thought.


    However, the photos really deceived them.


    Leaf charming heart ups and downs, heard her teacher picked up the photo and asked Fang Youran: "Miss Fang, where did this come from?"


    Fang Youran looked at the boat and turned his mood a little.


    At this moment, Fang Youran was a little proud. Her complacency is fleeting and can''t be caught without paying attention.


    Gu Qingzhou, who is quite famous, must be very proud to be defeated by her.


    Fang Youran looked at her friend, Miss Yu.


    The ugly Miss Yu stood up in the strange silence of the room.


    She apologized to governor ye: "sorry, governor, I painted these."


    The crowd took a breath.


    impossible!


    This is clearly a picture. How did you draw it? Painting is different from photos. How can it be confused with the real?


    "It''s true, inspector." Miss Yu looked calm, determined and calm. "It is impossible to fake photos. There is no such technology in the world.


    These photos are all a little fuzzy, which I specially dealt with. I learned Western painting since childhood. My teacher is good at the description of light, so that the painting can mess with photos.


    After I finished painting, I took it with my camera and washed it out. I couldn''t see the difference at all. "


    After a pause, Miss Yu said again, "governor, take the picture and look under the lamp. The light and shadow on the front can outline my signature on the back - a small word of ''Yu''."


    The crowd was silent again.


    Shi Boshan and ye charming understand.


    The photos they took out were also very vague and a little old. At that time, ye charming and Shi Boshan only thought that the photos were caused by fading, and they didn''t think it was fake.


    Even if they know more about cameras, they don''t know the existence of a master painter.


    "I... let me see." Leaf charming could not help but stand up and take the photos on the table.


    She spread out her palm, but found that her fingers were a little stiff, and the palm was all cold sweat.


    Ye charming picked up the photo and put it under the lamp. Through the light and shadow, there was a small signature on the back.


    This is a painting.


    Well, the picture proving that Fang Youran is the irrefutable evidence of the royalist party is also drawn.


    Ye charming knows that Fang Youran has been waiting for her to take the bait. And she did take the bait.


    She looked leisurely.


    The woman''s eyes were quiet, like a clear spring. She sat there gently, quiet and elegant all over.


    Leaf charming sticks in her throat with one breath.


    Thousands of calculations are still wrong.


    Ye dujun, who never spoke, slowly picked up the photos on the table and put them under the lights.


    When the light turned, he also saw the signatures outlined by the lines from behind.


    "In other words, the photo signed by Miss Yu is false?" Asked ye dujun.


    His voice was steady and cold.


    Fang Youran said, "yes, governor."


    "If not, is it true?" Ye dujun asked again.


    Fang Youran was stunned.


    She felt something wrong.


    Ye dujun''s attitude is a little strange from beginning to end. At the moment, he can be relieved or angry, but he should not be so eccentric in Yin and Yang.


    She bit her lower lip slightly.


    "Photos are hard to fake. If they are painted, there must be a signature on the back of the painter. But as far as I know, no one can do it except me." Miss Yu said.


    Miss Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are light. At the moment, she is confident as if she is shining all over.


    No one can confuse the false with the true like her.


    Apart from her words, others like photos are real photos.


    "Miss Yu, you are an expert. Look at this picture. Is it true or false?" Ye dujun opened the box and took out a picture.


    The picture was tossed over by him.


    Shi Boshan and ye charming didn''t stretch out their heads to see, and they were all dejected.


    Although the two people feel different, they are unified and frustrated. They all want to go back in time. This has never happened.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu knew the contents of the box, but they didn''t move.


    Only Fang Youran looked subconsciously.


    Then she stood up suddenly and knocked the chair down.


    A loud noise made everyone look away and fell on her, and then on the picture.


    The photo is an old photo that is really yellowing. It is well kept and does not fade seriously.


    In the picture, there are only two people.


    Young girls and men.


    The girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a young girl''s innocence, a beautiful braid, and an old-fashioned clothes with oblique lapels; Men are in their early twenties, and they are also old-fashioned robes.


    The man hugged the girl and the two snuggled closely.


    In the past, people were subconsciously nervous when taking photos, but girls smiled brightly and had a young and beautiful face.


    The girl has grown up now, but her eyebrows have hardly changed. It''s Fang Youran.


    The young man, not ye dujun, was an unexpected man: Pu hang.


    Kang''s uncle Pu hang.


    "This..." Fang Youran''s lips trembled badly.


    impossible.


    It should have been arranged by Cai Changting. It should have been a fake portrait of Miss Yu, not


    Where did this picture come from?


    "This is a forgery." Fang Youran suddenly changed her tone, and her voice was in ruins.


    She tried to calm down, but the unexpected shock made her unbearable and she couldn''t calm down.


    "Really?" Ye dujun''s voice was very cold, like a cutting edge, "Miss Yu, you are an expert, you tell me whether it is true or not."


    Miss Yu is also a little confused at the moment.


    She was overwhelmed by the changes in the matter.


    However, Miss Yu is not very beautiful, but she is extremely smart. She won''t play tricks in front of governor ye, so she said, "I didn''t draw it. If it was someone else, I should know and have a signature."


    After saying that, she picked up the photo, carefully checked it, and then truthfully said, "there is no signature. This is an ordinary photo and will not be fake." Fang Youran subconsciously held the table, which made him stand firm.

 Chapter 1286

    The situation has become too fast.


    It took only a minute or two for Fang Youran to get everything ready and collapse into an army.


    Her face has turned white.


    Miss Yu is a timid and intelligent person. She won''t fight with governor ye, so she chose to tell the truth.


    "So, is that true?" Ye dujun still restrained his emotions. He could only see the frost like chill at the bottom of his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything else.


    "Yes." Miss Yu said firmly.


    Since she decided to cherish her life, she had to change sides quickly and have a decisive attitude. Hesitation would only put her in danger.


    "Adjutant, see off." Ye dujun shouted.


    An adjutant came in.


    The adjutant invited Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei to leave the table, as well as Shi Boshan and ye charming, but he didn''t invite Miss Yu alone.


    Miss Yu''s heart thumped.


    When they left, ye dujun also stood up and looked at Miss Yu: "Miss Yu, please move."


    Then he went out by himself with a small box in his hand.


    He took Miss Yu out.


    Fang Youran is like a drowning man, trying to catch the driftwood: "supervisor..."


    Another adjutant stopped her way.


    Miss Fang was temporarily imprisoned in the restaurant, allowing her white pretty face to turn earthy gray.


    Take Miss ye dujun out.


    On the way to the study, suddenly two adjutants came out, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Miss Yu wanted to shout, but she was covered in her mouth.


    Since then, no one has seen Miss Yu again.


    The forgery she was good at touched the place that ye dujun hated most. The tolerant heart of Ye dujun couldn''t accommodate this person.


    Men make out with men


    Last time, ye dujun killed a brigade commander because of this. His hatred was mixed with regret.


    He returned to his study and carefully looked through the small box given to him by Gu Qingzhou.


    In addition to photos, there are many bills of exchange in the box, all of which are of large denominations.


    These drafts were remitted to Fang Youran by park hang from Kang''s family.


    Fang Youran''s father''s official was bought with this money.


    They handled this relationship very secretly. Ye dujun had checked Fang Youran''s various, because the royalists were involved in it and erased the trace for her. Ye dujun found nothing.


    He suspected Miss Fang, which was also recent.


    When a man is unfamiliar with a woman, he will take her seriously.


    After careful thinking, Fang Youran found many unreasonable places.


    Now, the truth has come out, and ye dujun is not particularly sad.


    He always felt that he was sorry for Fang Youran and delayed her youth; Now he knew that he had not delayed her. He was just her prey.


    He was even prey to the royalists.


    In this way, they are even.


    "Did the sixth aunt have dinner over there?" Governor Ye closed the small box, locked it in the cabinet and asked the adjutant.


    The adjutant made a hasty phone call.


    The maid of the sixth aunt said that they had not eaten yet.


    As long as ye dujun goes, it doesn''t hurt to have another meal even after eating it.


    "Let her get ready for dinner. I''ll go now." Ye dujun road.


    He is also too lazy to take care of Ye charming and Shi Boshan.


    Those unlucky children must have gone to look after the boat now.


    "Nothing can be done without taking care of the boat." Ye dujun thought.


    As he expected, ye charming and Shi Boshan did go to Gu Qingzhou.


    "As like as two peas, I used to eat at chopsticks, and I saw Pu Hang''s hands holding chopsticks. The gesture was exactly the same as Miss Fang: they put chopsticks between the ring finger and the little finger." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At that time, she had no evidence.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to check at all.


    Ye dujun is a wily warlord. If he wants to marry Miss Fang, he is naturally thoughtful. Nothing can shake him.


    Gu Qingzhou''s little guess, there is no need to Tell ye dujun.


    Kangzhi''s side, even if Park Hang died, she probably didn''t want to know that her husband had other women she loved. Sometimes the truth is painful and meaningless, especially when Park Hang is dead.


    It''s not good for everyone to make trouble.


    Until Miss Fang came to the door to force her marriage.


    "It''s just that the gesture of holding chopsticks is very similar." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is very unconvincing. Besides, who will learn the posture of others holding chopsticks for no reason? Unless you want to try your best to please that person..."


    Gu Qingzhou paused and said, "Park Hang is always a little shorter in front of Kangzhi. So if a woman tries her best to curry favor with him, he will be moved."


    Ye charming was stunned.


    She won''t notice this little detail.


    "Following this idea, I went to check the relics of Cha Puhang and found a pipe. It was a gift from a bank in Tianjin to a big customer.


    I sent my adjutant to Tianjin, found this clue, pretended to be from the Kang family and successfully opened Park Hang''s safe. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Park Hang''s safe was hidden very secretly. After his death, Kang''s family didn''t find it.


    In that safe, there are not only the whereabouts of some of his lost property, but also his most unspeakable secrets.


    "Fang Youran used me. She thought the photo was the evidence I wanted to give my father." "No wonder she is not in a hurry," said Ye.


    She not only used me, but also her cousin, leaving me unprepared. Teacher, she''s here for real this time. But for you, I would be miserable today. "


    Shi Boshan''s face was a little gray. He didn''t say a word.


    Ye charming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miss Fang finally pulled out the thorn.


    "If the second sister knows, she must be very happy." Ye charming whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou gently touched her head.


    On the way, ye charming went to the bathroom and Shi Boshan spoke.


    "... Cai Changting is destroying all the files of Fang Youran." He said, "I believed the wrong person and got the picture."


    "Cai Changting gave it to you on purpose." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "In fact, I just learned that the photo is fake. It''s very dangerous."


    What Cai Changting wants may not be Fang Youran''s success. When he does this, it seems that he wants to pit shiboshan once and let shiboshan completely lose Gu Qingzhou''s trust.


    He cannot be Gu Qingzhou''s confidant, but he will not allow Shi Boshan to succeed.


    Cai Changting is already biting the royalist party.


    He started from Shibo mountain.


    "He''s crazy." Shi Boshan angrily said, "what is he trying to do with such a loss?"


    "He''s crazy." Si Xingpeng disdained the way. Then he looked at Shi Boshan and asked, "Shi Shao, can you do it?"


    Shi Boshan was speechless when he asked.


    He also cheated Cai Changting.


    It''s not incompetent to be cheated by Cai Changting once. But at the moment, this sophistry is meaningless, but it seems that he is more obscene.


    Shi Boshan swallowed all kinds of heartache.


    "Farewell." He got up and left.


    When ye wa came out of the bathroom and only Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were left in the restaurant, ye wa was stunned: "where''s my cousin?"


    "He was full and went back first." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "have a meal?"


    Leaf charming Oh, didn''t think much.


    She was in a good mood and ate two bowls of rice. That night, ye wa still lived with Gu Qingzhou, accompanied Cheng Yu, and did not return to the governor''s house.

 Chapter 1287

    Ye dujun picked up his son, who was less than four months old, and was particularly secure in his heart.


    The house was warm, and the child was full and didn''t sleep, but he kept yawning.


    Ye dujun has deep feelings for his family and pays close attention to his children.


    "I''m growing up again." Ye dujun said, "it''s much better than last time. It''s more and more like me."


    The sixth aunt listened with a smile.


    The nurse answered, "it''s very similar, especially the mouth and eyes. It''s carved in the same mold."


    Ye dujun nodded with satisfaction.


    After a few yawns, the child fell asleep.


    Ye dujun handed him over to the nurse.


    The servants made their beds and all retreated.


    After bathing, ye dujun saw that Aunt Liu had changed into her pajamas. He sat by the bed and said, "have you gone back to your mother''s house?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go back tomorrow." Ye dujun said, "those who celebrate the new year always go to their mother''s house. I''ll ask the adjutant to prepare the new year ceremony for you."


    "OK." Sixth aunt Taidao.


    She lowered her eyebrows, as if careless.


    "If it''s fine tomorrow, you can take the children with you." Ye dujun road.


    The sixth aunt raised her eyes slightly. She was a little surprised. She looked at the eye supervisor Ye Jun, and then said with a smile: "it''s cold in the sky. If you catch a cold, it''s terrible. Forget it."


    Ye dujun made a sound.


    He made another remark.


    Several times, he wanted to say something to Liu Yi, but Liu Yi didn''t follow suit.


    Even when it comes to children, she is slow to answer.


    She doesn''t seem to be good at chatting.


    In other words, she doesn''t want to chat and talk about her mother''s family, her life and her children.


    Ye dujun lay down and held her in his arms.


    "My people will send Miss Fang back to Peiping tomorrow and will be completely broken in the future." Ye dujun road.


    The sixth aunt listened too much, oh.


    Ye dujun asked, "do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye dujun: "


    I''ve never seen such a woman who can''t talk.


    Ye dujun wouldn''t think about her, so his hand slipped slowly, and his voice gradually drowned.


    The next day, ye Wu returned to the governor''s house. The adjutant told her that the governor had sent Miss Fang back to Peiping early, and even sent an adjutant to Beifang''s house to explain the reason.


    "What did the governor do last night?" Leaf charming asked.


    "In the backyard." Deputy official.


    Ye charming was greatly relieved.


    And ye dujun didn''t want to mention it at all. Miss Fang was like a passer-by in her life, and no trace was erased.


    He asked someone to send the small box back to Gu Qingzhou.


    "The governor said, I''ll leave it to you." The Deputy official said, "just don''t spread it."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She tore up the picture, threw it into the brazier with the money order, and completely covered it up.


    She plans to send someone to tell Kangzhi that she didn''t find anything, but she doesn''t plan to return her pipe.


    Presumably, Kangzhi has no intention of getting to the bottom of Park Hang''s old story.


    In the afternoon, Cai Changting came.


    He was dressed in black and his temples were a little long.


    Not seen for many days, his hair was not taken care of and let it cover his ears, which added a layer to his gorgeous appearance.


    In this way, he is even more impressive and amazing.


    "Canoe, I lost a man." Cai Changting said with a smile, "can you help me get it back? I won''t ask for it in vain."


    Gu Qingzhou is clear in his heart.


    She deliberately asked, "who did you lose?"


    "Miss Yu." Cai Changting said, "you know this. Miss Yu is very innocent. She just drew an image according to my meaning."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She knew Cai Changting''s intention.


    The painting is so shocking that it is to calm the leisurely anger of the other party of Ye dujun, so as to accept her. I don''t want to be self defeating.


    Fang Youran''s forced marriage failed and put a talented man in.


    Miss Yu, who paints realistically, is of too many uses.


    It was because he knew she was powerful that governor Ye wouldn''t let people go.


    "Don''t worry, governor Ye won''t kill her." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "she is so capable that governor ye needs her. She should be better under governor Ye than under you."


    Cai Changting smiled and said, "it''s hard to say. How about helping this boat?"


    No one will come except Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "I don''t want to help you." Gu Qingzhou said, "if I help you, you will bite me back."


    Cai Changting shook his head helplessly.


    "Canoe, please." His voice is soft. Although his expression is natural, his tone has a bit of gorgeous flavor. Coupled with his treacherous face, it can be said to be a haunting soup.


    Anyone who listens will be swayed and led by his nose.


    Gu Qingzhou has strong resistance to beauty: "it''s useless to be coquettish. I don''t eat this set."


    Cai Changting: "


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "you are well informed. If you have the whereabouts of Ye Shan or Huo Yuanjing, I may be able to exchange someone with you."


    Cai Changting was silent again.


    He sighed and wondered, "not really. That''s OK. Just pity Miss Yu."


    Gu Qingzhou said no more.


    This matter was solved quickly, and Kangzhi didn''t ask.


    On the eighth day of the first month, the secretary went back to Pingcheng.


    Gu Qingzhou took him to the airport. When he came back, he met Takahashi Xun at the gate.


    He smiled at Gu Qingzhou: "happy new year."


    "It''s the eighth day of the lunar new year. Did you come to pay New Year''s greetings to me?" Gu Qingzhou smiled, "are you busy?"


    "Yes, I went to see some uncles with my father and the lady." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    Then he came straight to the point, "I heard about Cheng Yu."


    "What?"


    "The hospital where she lives has Japanese shares. I know everything." Takahashi XUNDAO.


    At the same time, he said, "she broke up with Zhuo Mozhi, and I heard about it."


    Zhuo Mozhi and Fang Youran arrived at Taiyuan mansion on the first day of the lunar new year.


    But he didn''t show up.


    He told Cheng Yu to make a clean break, and he did it. He is ruthless and decisive, never procrastinating, and is completely different from Cheng Yu''s character.


    "Takahashi......"


    "I know, I know!" Takahashi Xun hurriedly interrupted her, "I know what you want to say. I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts. I just came to see her."


    Gu Qingzhou remembered what Cheng Yu had said before.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to ask her if she is in the mood to see a guest." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s inconvenient that she''s still in her infancy."


    Takahashi nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou sent someone to ask.


    There was nothing surprising in Cheng Yu''s answer: "Miss Cheng can''t see the wind. I''ll see you when she''s ready."


    She didn''t see Takahashi Xun.


    Takahashi Xun''s face suddenly became gray.


    "Then I won''t disturb her." Takahashi Xun said, "I''m here mainly to pay a new year''s call to you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled reluctantly.


    Takahashi Xun sat for a few minutes and got up to leave. Gu Qingzhou escorted him out of the door. Not far from the door, he seemed to see a figure of Zhuo Mozi passing by.

 Chapter 1288

    Gu Qingzhou finished sending Xun off Gaoqiao and went to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu is bored. He is reading a book and is absorbed in it.


    Gu Qingzhou approached and found that she was reading Southern history. She was very surprised: "Yo, pretend to be a scholar?"


    Cheng Yu said, "I heard that the story of the emperor''s sleeve breaking in the Southern Dynasty is more powerful than the lace tabloid. I''ll see if it''s true."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She couldn''t bear it. She pressed Cheng Yu''s shoulder and pushed Cheng Yu to the head of the bed.


    Cheng Yu didn''t understand: "why?"


    "I want to help you up the wall." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu shook off her hand: "go away, you are the mud."


    Gu Qingzhou grabbed the book in her hand.


    She leaned on the bed and asked Cheng Yu, "which paragraph do you want to hear? I''ll read it to you."


    Cheng Yu''s expression was empty.


    She hesitated and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s Takahashi doing here?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he has never given up on you."


    "That''s strange."


    "What''s strange?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "What does he like about me? At that time, he had to live and show me. He was very brave; now he knows that I am down and close again. He is very humble. Is it true that a person is so brave and so cowardly?" Cheng Yu asked.


    She has never done this for anyone in her life.


    Even when I was a child, I liked the company, but I also went straight ahead and oppressed people with power.


    Cheng Yu was not moved by Takahashi Xun''s persistence, but inexplicable.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said a little sour, "this is love."


    "Why doesn''t he find a reliable woman and put in this hot cavity?" Cheng Yu asked, "didn''t he ask for hardship for me? He knows I''m not a good thing."


    Gu Qingzhou is not a lover.


    "This is not a piece of jewelry. Give it to any woman you want." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you understand the word" love is hard to control? "


    Cheng Yu''s eyes were empty for a moment. It seemed that he understood a little, but he didn''t listen.


    The subject of emotion is really difficult to do.


    Gu Qingzhou himself was chased by Si Xingyu. She came to impart experience, which was really generous.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Gu Qingzhou said, "there are many things in the world, and what people can meet in their life is only rare.


    It''s natural that you won''t understand if you don''t meet it. It has nothing to do with age or ability. It''s just an experience. I''ve never longed for this understanding. "


    Cheng Yu smiled, as if he had been moved by Gu Qingzhou.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou: "how can you face other people''s feelings for you calmly, except for Si Xingyu?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu sniffed: "why not? I think Cai Changting has feelings for you."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced sideways at her: "don''t you hear what I mean?"


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    Soon, she understood Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Other people''s feelings are not taken to heart at all. Like her or hate her, she can''t stop it.


    It has nothing to do with her. Where does it come from?


    These feelings, in terms of Gu Qingzhou, are empty, so she said "no".


    Cheng Yu patted her hand and said, "a hard hearted woman."


    Gu Qingzhou is not very happy to talk to her about this.


    She deliberately didn''t answer.


    After a while, Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going back to Yuecheng on the 13th of the first month. The 14th is yuzao''s birthday, and she''s two years old. The 15th is the Lantern Festival. I''ll go back for the festival. Do you want to go with me?"


    Because the governor agreed with qiongzhi for the new year. In order to make up for it, Gu Qingzhou plans to go back for the Lantern Festival.


    The reunion of the Si family, even the Si yuzao, is an impact on Cheng Yu.


    She doesn''t want to see family or children now.


    "No." Cheng Yu resolutely refused, "I''m going to rest for a month so that I can recover as soon as possible. I''m still young and can''t base my body, or I''ll drag my body and suffer for decades."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her in surprise.


    After so many days, Cheng Yu can finally speak human words.


    "That''s the truth." Gu Qingzhou road.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the 13th day of the first month. Gu Qingzhou set out in the early morning.


    After she left, Cheng Yu felt empty again. This feeling is common recently. She was used to it, but she felt terrible.


    At noon, Cheng Yu slept.


    When she woke up, she asked the servant to bring her water to wash her face and mouth, and asked the servant to bring her snacks.


    After being busy, Cheng Yu said to the servant, "go out and I''ll read by myself."


    The servant said yes.


    But a moment later, the door was knocked again.


    Cheng Yu said casually, "come in."


    She only thought she was a maid, but she was surprised by the people who came in.


    "Takahashi?" Cheng Yu looked at the figure who pushed the door in amazement and thought he was dazzled.


    Takahashi Xun was a little stiff and stood at the door. He wanted to go in and stopped.


    He came in over the wall.


    There was no one in the yard. The servants were busy, and no one noticed him.


    He knocked on the door and was still in a trance. He didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Takahashi Xun knew that Gu Qingzhou had left.


    He thought that the adjutants here were all Gu Qingzhou''s. she must be escorted out, and the guards in the yard would relax.


    Everything is as he guessed.


    Seeing Cheng Yu, he still felt a little unreal and closed the door.


    "I... I know about you and want to see you." Takahashi Xun whispered.


    Cheng Yu is thinner, and his slender jaw is sharper. Many days without sunshine, she is more white, just abnormal white, a little pale.


    "Are you better?" Asked Takahashi Xun.


    Cheng Yu may have been so surprised that he never spoke again.


    She looked at Takahashi Xun.


    The recent ups and downs have changed Cheng Yu''s mood a lot.


    The once unbearable pain is now gone. She looked at Takahashi Xun''s face and felt that the feelings she could not live up to had become meaningless.


    She remembered Gu Qingzhou''s "no".


    At this moment, her heart was light, without Takahashi Xun.


    Therefore, whether he is persistent or hateful, Cheng Yu is hard to care about.


    Feelings are really changeable, and she is more changeable.


    "I''m much better." Cheng Yu said, "you''re too impolite. Why don''t you call in advance?"


    Then she called sister-in-law Xin.


    Takahashi Xun is about to stop, and sister-in-law Xin has come in.


    "This..." Sister Xin looked at Takahashi Xun in amazement, "when did you come?"


    Takahashi Xunzheng wanted to find an excuse. He didn''t want to be driven away so soon. He heard Cheng Yu say to sister-in-law Xin, "serve Mr. Takahashi tea."


    Originally, I didn''t want to drive him away.


    Takahashi Xun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Yu said, "I can''t get up yet. Sit down first."


    Takahashi Xun sat on the opposite table.


    They exchanged greetings, and Takahashi Xun''s intention was about to blurt out. He struggled and said, "ah Yu, I have a few heartfelt words to tell you."

 Chapter 1289

    Cheng Yu was very indifferent.


    All the previous love and hate melted away with her miscarriage.


    It''s only a year since Takahashi Xun''s past. Looking back, it seems like looking at the past from forgetting Sichuan. It''s already like the things of previous lives.


    Her ex husband is also like a memory of her last life.


    The torrential waters and monsters have destroyed her once strange world. Now she is a little lonely.


    "... I can''t forget you." Takahashi Xun said, "I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye at that time. Ah Yu, can we start from scratch?"


    Cheng Yu smiled.


    Her smile is very light and soft, which is completely different from her character.


    "No." Cheng Yu said, "how can there be so many ways back? Takahashi, I''m different from you. I don''t remember the old things."


    Takahashi paused.


    This remark did not hit him, as if he had expected it.


    Cheng Yu piled up a thick platform in his heart, which was firm and solid. Any storm just makes the high platform shake a few times and drop insignificant dust.


    But the high platform is still there and can''t be pushed down.


    Takahashi Xun tried to tear it down and let others live in again. His own efforts are in vain, not to mention outsiders?


    "Sorry." His voice was soft and gentle. "At this time, I shouldn''t talk like this. Ah Yu, you should take good care of your body. Health is the most important."


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    In his heart, he couldn''t get in at all. Cheng Yu thought: I''m really not a good thing.


    For a moment, Cheng Yu thought of Si Xingpei.


    In this world, the only people who are not things like her are probably Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei''s rotten heart and lungs can''t get into any emotion. When he met Gu Qingzhou, he cherished her so much and desperately wanted to hold on to her.


    It''s really hard to touch the thread in the hearts of people like them.


    Once missed, there will be no more.


    Zhuo Mozhi, who once wore through Cheng Yu''s back, was touched. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu was not as thorough as Si Xingyu. She didn''t understand at that time.


    "Thank you. I''ll take good care of myself. Go back and I won''t leave you in vain." Cheng Yudao.


    Takahashi Xun stood up and asked, "should you go to the hospital for review tomorrow? Can I drive you there? I know the hospital very well. There are friends of my father in that hospital."


    Cheng Yu was stunned again.


    Takahashi Xun said, "I also asked the doctor to know your illness."


    Cheng Yu said, "if I refuse, you will also go to the hospital to wait for me, won''t you?"


    Takahashi Xun didn''t answer.


    "I don''t need it." Cheng Yu said, "if you have to go, it''s up to you."


    After Takahashi Xun left, he returned home in a trance.


    His father was just about to go out and met him head-on.


    Professor Takahashi often worries about his son. In the past, when he was a dandy, he was worried that he would be wasted and useless; Now when he works hard, he is worried that he will become ill.


    "Where have you been?" Asked Professor Takahashi.


    Takahashi Xun said, "father, how old am I? You control me like this every day. Can I live like an adult?"


    Then he went back to the house.


    He usually doesn''t talk back.


    Only when he encounters setbacks outside will he be so impetuous and choke when anyone asks.


    Professor Takahashi was shocked and understood the reason.


    His son went to see Cheng Yu again.


    The next day, Professor Takahashi saw that Takahashi Xun went out early and drove away by himself. The direction was unknown.


    After hesitating, Professor Takahashi sent someone to follow him.


    In the afternoon, the man sent to follow Takahashi Xun came back and said to him, "Professor, he went to the hospital and stayed in gynecology for a long time. When he came out, a young woman followed him without taking his car, but he drove with him and took her home."


    The man said the address.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou.


    The identity of this woman is undoubtedly Cheng Yu.


    Because Cheng Yu was hospitalized, the news could not be blocked, and Professor Takahashi also knew the reason.


    "I''m so angry!" Professor Takahashi was furious.


    Takahashi Xun ran to Cheng Yu like a dog again.


    Cheng Yu''s divorce, unmarried pregnancy, and having been with Zhuo Mozhi, any black spot on this woman will discredit Professor Takahashi''s family.


    He will never allow his son to hang out with such a woman.


    Besides, Takahashi Xun''s undignified lust for a woman has lost the backbone of a man, and he doesn''t know what he will look like in the future.


    Professor Takahashi, who loves his son dearly, decided not to let go.


    He gave Cheng Yu a letter of thanks. Without identifying himself, he asked Cheng Yu to meet him in a western restaurant.


    The time he chose was 6 p.m. in the most prosperous street, without any security concerns. He made up his mind that if Cheng Yu didn''t come, he would come to the door himself.


    She asked for it when it was unpleasant.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu is here.


    Cheng Yu probably mistook it for someone else. The moment she saw Professor Takahashi, she was very disappointed and recognized him at the same time.


    "Are you the father of Takahashi Xun?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Listening to her tone and manner, she has quite a bit of style. It can be seen that she has a background and good upbringing, but her character is too bad.


    Professor Takahashi''s eyebrows and eyes are an aging version of Takahashi Xun. It''s not difficult to guess his identity.


    "Please sit down." He said coldly and aloof.


    It seems that Cheng Yu is not a strange woman, but his subordinate.


    Cheng Yu didn''t like his attitude, but he also sat down. Although she is heartless, she is polite.


    When she sat down, Professor Takahashi stopped talking again.


    His Chinese is a hundred times better than that of Takahashi Xun. He even has a slight accent. His words are correct and full, but every word sounds bad to his ears. Cheng Yu wants to scratch him very much.


    "... a woman should know herself clearly. You have lost your willow. How dare you dream of entering the gate of innocence?" Professor Takahashi said.


    Cheng Yu felt that the old man was speechless and not very angry. He smiled, "I am so young and beautiful, and my family is famous. Don''t try to cling to your son. The gate of innocence?"


    Her contemptuous tone was like the word innocence, sour and ridiculous.


    Professor Takahashi didn''t know she had such a thick skin, but she was angry and turned upside down.


    When he pointed to Cheng Yu and wanted to scold her, a man walked behind Cheng Yu.


    Professor Takahashi has never seen this man. He just feels young but gloomy. His face is like frost. He has the air of killing for no reason.


    "Who is this man? Can I help you shoot him?" The man said coldly.


    Cheng Yu didn''t turn his face.


    The voice was clear and echoed in the eardrum. It took her a long time to act as if nothing had happened.


    "No, this is Professor Takahashi." Cheng Yu pushed away his chair and stood up.


    She still didn''t look at Zhuo Mozhi behind her and only said to Professor Takahashi, "these ugly words are more useful to your son than to me. Real famous men don''t use these cheap and dirty words. Professor Takahashi, it''s ridiculous to bathe in monkeys and crowns."


    Professor Takahashi almost vomited blood with anger. Cheng Yu''s ruthlessness is the kind of ruthless slapping people in the face.

 Chapter 1290

    The wind at night is very cold, and the cold in all directions can swallow people.


    Cheng Yu''s face was frozen and his tongue was stiff. She stroked it for a long time and couldn''t sort out a word.


    So she stood on her feet and didn''t intend to compete for the top and perform an act as if nothing had happened to Zhuo Mozhi.


    "The old man''s speech is ugly. How can he bully him?" Zhuo Mozhi asked.


    Cheng Yu said inexplicably, "I refuted. Didn''t you see that he was so angry?"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi:


    She has been to this restaurant many times before, so when she receives an invitation without a first name or surname, she just thinks it''s zhuomozhi.


    If she knew it was Professor Takahashi from the beginning, she wouldn''t be scolded.


    The child of Takahashi Xun can never succeed like a man.


    Cheng Yu often has a flood of maternal love for him. Recently, this boring feeling has disappeared, but I can''t bear to demote him into the mud.


    "That''s Takahashi Xun''s father." Cheng Yu added, "he''s so worried that he thinks I''ll provoke his son."


    Zhuo Mozhi asked, "didn''t you provoke me?"


    Cheng Yu said, "No."


    Silence again.


    Cheng Yu didn''t look at him, but looked at the street not far away. People and cars shuttle back and forth, and the street lights drag the shadow for a long time.


    "Shall I take you home?" Zhuo Mo asked.


    Cheng Yu raised his eyes and finally fell on his face.


    It may be the illusion of light. Cheng Yu feels that he is thin, and he is obviously thin, as if he had collapsed. Those eyes, which were not vibrant at first, now look more gloomy.


    I came to him because he was bright and sunny, like a big child who didn''t know the world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the big boy became a psychosis. It was really unpredictable.


    "You''ve lost weight." Zhuo Mo Zhi said.


    This was in Cheng Yu''s heart, but he said it first.


    He pondered the words: "how thin? Didn''t you take good care of yourself?"


    Cheng Yu said, "too much sleep."


    The two of them stood by the roadside, with gusts of cold wind and an endless stream of people around them.


    Cheng Yu wants to go home or find a warm place to sit down.


    But Zhuo Mozhi said that he would break off his kindness and righteousness, and then provoke him. Maybe the end will be the same as today, and he will be scolded by his family by pointing his nose.


    Cheng Yu never goes back.


    At first, her determination to Takahashi Xun occupied the upper position in the fierce cold wind. She said, "I can''t blow the wind. I''ll go back first. Bye."


    She waved.


    Her driver saw her very early and had been waiting for a signal. At the moment, he drove the car neatly.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t wait to get on the bus.


    There was no cold wind in the car. Cheng Yu finally felt that she could catch her breath. She closed the door.


    The driver asked, "are you driving, Miss Cheng?"


    Cheng Yu hesitated.


    At the moment of her hesitation, Zhuo Mozi had turned around and walked back quickly, without responding to her goodbye at all.


    Cheng Yu breathes into the palm of his hand. He is glad that he has not been amorous and said something about beating his face.


    "Drive." She said.


    Cheng Yu told Takahashi Xun about the conversation without reservation.


    She asked on the phone, "you said you didn''t have a mother since childhood. Who brought you up? Be a little filial and be a responsible adult."


    Before Takahashi Xun spoke, Cheng Yu hung up the phone and told the servant to step up the patrol at home and not allow anyone to jump into the wall.


    After the Lantern Festival, Gu Qingzhou came back.


    As soon as she came back, she brought some gifts and planned to see Qin Sha. By the way, she told Qin Sha something small.


    Cheng Yu held her.


    She told Gu Qingzhou what had happened recently.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou''s face became dignified.


    "That''s too much. I''ll go to Professor Takahashi and explain it to him. Since you separated, Takahashi Xun has been pestering. How can he blame you for his son''s fault?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu looked at her with his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "why?"


    "I thought you would favor Takahashi Xun. Your feelings for him are very strange, always like your sister to your brother." Cheng Yu smiled.


    "It''s true." Gu Qingzhou said, "but he did wrong, and I won''t cover him up."


    Cheng Yu shook his head and said with a laugh, "forget it. If I really want to quarrel with the old man, I threw him all over with wine and even asked the adjutant to beat him.


    To tell you, I just want you to pity me. It''s not easy for you to come back. Don''t be lazy and take me to eat delicious food. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Cheng Yu said, "don''t bother. Just know it well."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She ordered the adjutant to strengthen the guard of the house one more layer, and forbid Takahashi Xun to come to the door again.


    Cheng Yu and Gao Qiao Xun ended it a year ago.


    What has never been put down is Takahashi Xun.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "let''s eat."


    "I want a crystal elbow." Cheng Yu said, "it''s a little greasy. The diet in the baby is light, and my mouth is so light that it''s going to be flooded with water."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and agreed.


    She sent someone to book a seat and planned to visit Qin Sha again tomorrow.


    They both ate a meal. Cheng Yu ate more. Gu Qingzhou felt too greasy. After eating a few pieces, he put down his chopsticks.


    Midway, there seemed to be a quarrel in the elegant room next door.


    "Listen, it seems that the young grandmother came to catch her husband''s short son. It must be a troublemaker." Cheng Yu is very gossip.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked on her bowl: "concentrate on eating your food. Even if someone kills someone next door, it''s not your business."


    Cheng Yu said, "you crow mouth. If the next door really kills people, I won''t be able to eat crystal elbows in the future. It''s all up to you."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    She urged Cheng Yu to stop her eavesdropping.


    The quarrel in the next room slowly subsided.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu are ready to leave, Gu Qingzhou is hit by someone at the door of Yajian.


    The other party rushed out in a hurry and almost knocked Gu Qingzhou down. Fortunately, Cheng Yu held Gu Qingzhou behind his back.


    Cheng Yu had never seen such a rampant person, and immediately became angry: "you rush to throw..."


    After seeing the person opposite, Cheng Yu suddenly stopped and couldn''t scold any more.


    In front of him was a woman of the same age as Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu, who wore her hair in a bun. The woman''s face was covered with soup, which seemed to have been spilled, and there was a clear five finger mark on her left cheek.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned and felt that the woman looked familiar.


    However, without waiting for Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu to look carefully, the other party choked and said "sorry", turned and ran downstairs.


    And no one caught up with her in the elegant room.


    Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu looked at each other.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After getting into the car, Gu Qingzhou wiped his skirt with a handkerchief. When the woman bumped, the soup also stained the front of Gu Qingzhou, and the snow fox fur was stained with stains.


    "Gu Qingzhou, do you think that woman is a fox? Looking at her eyebrows, she is handsome, but she has a small family style that is angry." Cheng Yu said, "was it beaten by the man''s wife?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "how do I know?"


    "Guess." Cheng Yu said, "aren''t you the best at observation? The people in the elegant room didn''t catch up..."


    Gu Qingzhou is neither laughing nor crying. Where is such a wild guess?

 Chapter 1291

    The sunny day in the first month ended on the 18th day, and it rained.


    The drizzle was slanting and dense, and the courtyard was shrouded in a misty white fog. It was a little damp, but it wouldn''t get wet.


    In spring in the north, there is not so much rain.


    "It''s raining!" Cheng Yu was not satisfied. "It''s so cold and rainy that I can''t get out."


    "What are you doing out there?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I''ve run out of lipstick. I want to buy two tubes. The servant doesn''t know what color looks good. I have to try it myself." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her lip color.


    I don''t know what kind of lipstick she used. Her lip color is always tender red. It looks young and lively. It''s a little like a little child.


    "Yes, you have a good eye." Gu Qingzhou said, "I have rain boots. Would you like to lend them to you?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t want it.


    "Are you dirt?" She rolled her eyes. "You still wear rain boots when you go out. Are you an old maid?"


    Gu Qingzhou chokes and feels that Cheng Yu''s temper is getting worse and worse. It seems that Gu Qingzhou is used to it.


    It''s a sin.


    "You can die wherever you like." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t have time to wait on you."


    Cheng Yu looked at the rain outside and finally went out.


    Gu Qingzhou is preparing a lesson plan. After the Spring Festival, the school starts tomorrow. She has both classes and meetings.


    Paying New Year''s greetings to the Ministry of health and school leaders during the new year, Gu Qingzhou vaguely mentioned that she hoped that the medical college would send a dean this year. She estimated that she would leave soon.


    She is only the honorary president. The actual power is in the hands of the vice president, but she is not busy.


    Cheng Yu went out in the morning and didn''t come back at dusk.


    Gu Qingzhou was full of soldiers. Afraid of another accident, he hurriedly called the adjutant to find someone, but the servant said, "Miss Cheng is back."


    A false alarm.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Cheng Yu''s side, but saw that there were others in her house.


    A young woman, the one they met last time in the restaurant.


    However, the woman changed her clothes today. She is not so homely and simple. The bad luck between her eyebrows has also faded, and her eyebrows are beautiful.


    The only constant is the clear five finger marks on a woman''s face.


    "Gu Qingzhou, is your anti swelling ointment still there?" Seeing her coming in, Cheng Yu asked directly without explaining.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s more."


    She called the servant and asked the servant to get it in her yard.


    The woman stood up in embarrassment.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it carefully, looked away from her swollen palm print, and suddenly asked, "you... Are you surnamed Wang?"


    The woman was not surprised.


    At the moment, she was very embarrassed, so she looked embarrassed: "yes. You are Mrs. Si. I''ve heard of you and haven''t seen you."


    Instead, Cheng Yu was confused.


    "Eh, do you know each other?" Cheng Yu wondered, "how did you know each other?"


    "I don''t know her. I know her brother." Gu Qingzhou said, and then said to the woman, "your brother and sister are fifty or sixty percent alike."


    The woman nodded, "yes."


    "Really?" Cheng Yu asked, "who are you?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Miss Cheng, who is unreliable, was surprised when she met a woman a few days ago while shopping. At the same time, her gossip heart was burning.


    I wonder if this woman is a mistress.


    The lipstick she wanted to buy is out of stock today. I need to go to the warehouse to get it.


    Cheng Yu sat idly in the small cafe next to the department store, filling in the gossip of others while waiting for her lipstick.


    Unexpectedly, the woman came in with a man.


    The woman looked like an angry bag last time. It turned out that it was just the illusion that she was splashed with soup. In fact, she was very articulate.


    "... bah, you are a pair of dog men and women." The woman was calm and restrained, and her voice was a little angry.


    The soul of Cheng Yu''s eight trigrams was completely lit up.


    Feelings this woman is not a mistress, but a wife, is crusading against her husband.


    They quarreled, and the woman didn''t lose ground. She was very angry.


    Cheng Yu prefers smart women and listens with interest.


    Later, when the man became angry and slapped the woman, Cheng Yu picked up the plate in front of him and hit the man on the head.


    The little cafe was in a mess.


    The waiter apologized to the boss and invited the man away.


    Cheng Yu sat down with the woman. Then the woman said she had nowhere to go. Can you lend her some money.


    Miss Cheng said, "then go to my house and I''ll get you some medicine to wipe it. It seems that the trace of your last beating hasn''t disappeared."


    She didn''t think they were liars. They acted together and easily brought people back.


    Here comes the woman.


    When she got to the place, the woman suddenly asked, "isn''t this the yard of the division seat?"


    Miss Cheng didn''t think of asking about each other''s identity and origin at this moment.


    Until now, she asked the woman curiously, "who are you?"


    Gu Qingzhou is also convinced.


    "My name is Wang Chen. I have a brother named Wang Dongchuan." Said the woman.


    Cheng Yu blinked his dazed eyes: "who is Wang Dongchuan?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he is Wang Youchuan''s cousin. Now he is under the command of the governor''s army and can be regarded as a subordinate of the Secretary''s family."


    Cheng Yu said.


    "It''s from the Wang family." Cheng Yu said, and then looked at Wang Chen in surprise. "Sister, you''re from a good family. How can you be beaten in front of a man like a soft bone?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Cheng Yu, who poked hard at others'' pain, looked innocent and waited for Wang Chen''s answer.


    Wang Chen was speechless for a moment.


    That''s how Cheng Yu can chat.


    "Miss Cheng, please be kind." Gu Qingzhou completely interrupted her and turned to Wang Chen, "do you live here tonight?"


    Wang Chen shook his head: "I just came to rest my feet. Now I think I''ll go back to the Wang''s house."


    "Will you go back like this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Wang Chen touched his hot cheek and said, "go back and let them have a look. I have no strength to bind a chicken. If there is no evidence, I may be killed."


    Cheng Yuli said, "yes, yes, you should go back to your mother''s family. What are you afraid of because your Wang family is so famous?"


    Cheng Yu has been silent, which is quite right.


    Wang Chen doesn''t have an absolute opinion like Gu Qingzhou. She will panic when she meets something. But after the panic, she was not timid or naive, and knew what she wanted.


    "I''ll take you there." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Chen thanks.


    Cheng Yu also wants to go. Gu Qingzhou says it''s freezing and asks Cheng Yu to have an early rest.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know the Wang family well, so he won''t say more.


    Gu Qingzhou took Wang Chen to the Wang family.


    "Mrs. Si, it''s hard for you. It''s housework. Why don''t you go back first?" Wang Chen whispered to Gu Qingzhou road.


    It''s the most thankless thing to be involved in other people''s housework.


    Wang Chen is not a soft bone, and she doesn''t take Gu Qingzhou as a straw to save her life.


    When she came home with Cheng Yu, she was most confused and at a loss. She needed someone to help her. Now her mind has turned and she can walk by herself.


    "Goodbye then." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Chen nodded and knocked on the door of the Wang family. Until the servant opened the door and let her in, Gu Qingzhou turned and went home.

 Chapter 1292

    When Gu Qingzhou came home, Cheng Yu was in her yard.


    She is drinking the coffee made by the servant.


    A jewelry box was placed on the tea table.


    "What is it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu said, "it''s lipstick. I bought more. I''ll give you some."


    When Gu opened the boat, there were about 20 tubes in it. He said, "I can''t use it up again. Why do you buy so much?"


    "Show off." Cheng Yu said, "go to the shop and say to the boy, I want all these. It''s very dignified. I''ve loved this since I was a child. My mother''s preaching is hard to use. If you don''t have my mother''s eloquence, you don''t have to teach me a lesson."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Where did this upstart hobby come from?


    Gu Qingzhou handed the lipstick to the servant and asked her to put it away.


    "Has she gone back?" Cheng Yu asked again, "what does the Wang family say?"


    Cheng Yu said Wang Chen.


    "I didn''t go in." Gu Qingzhou said, "I see that she has a strong opinion."


    Cheng Yu asked again, "what does her husband do? Why does he beat her, do you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying: "you brought people back, you ask me? I didn''t inquire carefully, and I''m not familiar with her."


    Cheng Yu said, "it''s not that you don''t know me. I just have a hot head and think of it every time. As for the responsibility for the aftermath, you are the one."


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed the center of his eyebrows and counted several knife techniques to break people apart.


    "Cheng Yu, I''m getting old recently. Do you find it?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "do you want to know why?"


    Cheng Yu: "


    The sister finally stopped at the moment.


    The next day, someone sent river crabs.


    It''s Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing has a classmate who is engaged in aquatic business at home. Recently, he helped the classmate with a small favor. The classmate gave him several baskets of high-quality river crabs.


    Taiyuan Prefecture is not close to the sea. This kind of fresh aquatic product is very rare. Wang Jing has good things. The first one is filial to his parents and the second one is filial to Gu Qingzhou.


    He gave Gu Qingzhou a big basket.


    River crabs are cold things and can''t eat more. Moreover, the meat of river crabs is not much, so it''s more troublesome to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou divided the basket of river crabs into three parts, one for ye Wu and one for Kang Nuan.


    At noon, she had fried rice cakes with river crabs on her table.


    It''s made in Sichuan and Sichuan. It''s very spicy and refreshing. The red spicy oil is very exciting at first sight.


    Cheng Yu especially likes to eat. He ate three bowls of rice with this basin of river crab fried rice cake. Gu Qingzhou admired her: "you can eat pigs without you."


    Cheng Yu: "


    I really can''t hear this sentence praising her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her burping and couldn''t help but say, "slow down, you won''t choke."


    Cheng Yu wanted to spit on the crow''s face.


    Sister-in-law Xin also saw Cheng Yu''s wolfing down and asked someone to prepare Hawthorn soup and wait for Cheng Yu to have a stomachache.


    As a result, Cheng Yu didn''t have anything to do in the evening. He didn''t lose any appetite at breakfast.


    The Wang family sent someone to look for Gu Qingzhou, saying that the fourth wife Qin Sha had a tummy all night last night and was better in the early morning. Please go and have a look.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The visitor said, "I ate too many river crabs."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Soon she thought again that it was probably not the river crab, but Wang Chen.


    Gu Qingzhou sent Wang Chen there. The servant who opened the door knew about it.


    Wang Chen was afraid that he didn''t understand the cause and effect. It happened that Wang Jing got some food. Qin Sha took the opportunity to invite Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ll go now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu hurriedly said, "I''m going too. The Wang sister didn''t tell me anything. I still want to ask."


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu will not let go. Gu Qingzhou just disagrees.


    She had no choice but to say, "then come back quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou said he knew.


    She often comes to the Wang family and the servants know her. Hearing that it was Qin Sha''s invitation, the servant said directly, "Mrs. Si, do you want to lead the way?"


    "No, you''re busy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She went to the courtyard of the fourth room.


    From a distance, Gu Qingzhou heard voices: there were angry drinking, crying, noisy and chaotic.


    Qin Sha asked her to come. Naturally, she wouldn''t be wary of anything. I''m afraid she''s missing an outsider to stir up the situation.


    Gu Qingzhou went straight in.


    The living room in the fourth room was full of people. Next to the fourth wife Qin Sha, there was a young woman sitting with her head down. It was Wang Chen.


    There is a woman who is the third wife of the Wang family. Gu Qingzhou met her.


    "... that won''t work. It''s a shame."


    "Four younger brothers and sisters, you can''t be confused for a moment and agree to her! What''s the matter? Why do you go back to your mother''s house crying for such a small thing?"


    Promise what?


    Gu Qingzhou''s footsteps stopped in place and heard the third wife continue: "Taiyuan Wang family, which has been a famous family since the Han Dynasty for thousands of years.


    In the world, who has our royal blood? Even if it''s a common saying that a man who marries a woman without a fixed job is the only one who commits a crime.


    Divorce, I think she is trying to discredit us and disgrace the Wang family. "


    Gu Qingzhou is an old-fashioned man. He was shocked when he heard this.


    The changes of the times have changed the old appearance into a new one. Many old-fashioned families also like to brush the new powder of "civilized door style" and are unwilling to be ridiculed for being conservative.


    The old-fashioned argument of the third wife of the Wang family remains the same.


    "Third aunt, are you ridiculous? Do you still bind your feet?" Wang Jing is nearby.


    The third wife was upset by Wang Jing and was ready to swear, but she saw Gu Qingzhou.


    The sound in the room was silent.


    "Canoe." Qin Sha called her with a smile, "I just sent someone to invite you. I don''t want to..."


    It seems that she didn''t send someone to invite Gu Qingzhou to save the scene, but she invited Gu Qingzhou first, but didn''t expect the current quarrel.


    "Am I unlucky?" Gu Qingzhou pretended to be surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Many people present are the elders of the Wang family.


    There is an outsider present. Everyone holds their own identity. It''s not very interesting and open-ended.


    "No, no!" Wang Jing quickly stood up and wanted to put Gu Qingzhou in the scene to see what nonsense the elders at home could put in front of the guests.


    Wang Jing is about to be blown up by them and feels that Wang Chen is about to collapse.


    Gu Qingzhou is a timely rain


    "Sister Gu, sit here. My mother ate river crabs last night and her stomach was uncomfortable. You can''t go. I''ll show her later." Wang Jing said with concern, "aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    Other elders saw Wang Jing''s intention.


    It can be seen that Qin Sha and Wang Jing are partial to Wang Chen when they discuss major events at home and get an outsider.


    However, under the guise of seeing a doctor, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t drive Qin Sha away regardless of her illness.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha said, "light boat, you go to the inner room first."


    The inner room and the living room are just a door. You can hear everything when you sit inside, and even see everything through the open door.


    "Xiao Shi, you go with your sister." Qin Sha said again. Gu Qingzhou walked in.

 Chapter 1293

    Gu Qingzhou looked at Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen''s face, which was supposed to be swollen yesterday, is swollen today. It seems that someone has processed it for her. It looks very sad.


    After Gu Qingzhou sat down, the quarrel outside was indeed restrained.


    "That''s my eleventh aunt." Wang Jing whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "she ran back from her husband''s house last night."


    Obviously, Wang Jing didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou sent Wang Chen last night.


    Afraid that Gu Qingzhou didn''t know her, he introduced her to Gu Qingzhou: "her name is Wang Chen. She is the sister of Uncle nine. Sister Gu, you know my uncle nine."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Wang Jing added, "she wants to divorce her husband, but her third uncle and third aunt don''t allow it. They say she has disgraced our Wang family."


    Wang Jing said this and became angry.


    If you are not born, you won''t be distressed.


    What face is more important than aunt''s safety? Besides, the third uncle and the third aunt can''t jump around. I don''t know what they are tossing about.


    Wang Jing said, "my uncle Xi is nothing at all. He not only beat aunt Xi, but also fell in love with a female student.


    At the beginning, he and aunt Xi also fell in love first and then got married. After only a few years of marriage, he changed his mind! That is, uncle Jiu went to the military camp. If he were at home, he would call the door! "


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask about the cause and effect yesterday. Now it''s connected in series.


    That day in the restaurant, I met Wang Chen who went to catch Jian. Unexpectedly, he was beaten.


    Yesterday was the second time.


    However, does the Wang family know?


    "Well, three brothers and three sisters in law, you also need to say less." Qin Sha''s voice came from outside, "when the eleventh sister came back from such a great crime, how can we scold her here without comforting her?"


    "Four younger brothers and sisters, that''s why you didn''t carry it!" Master Wang San shouted, "if sister Xi comes back to complain, we should naturally comfort her, and we should also find that bastard Yu Zhen to comment and ask him to apologize to sister Xi.


    But what does sister Xi do when she comes back? She came back and told us she was getting a divorce! Four younger brothers and sisters, would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage, do you understand? Instigating children to divorce is a lack of virtue. "


    Qin Sha''s face turned red with anger.


    Wang Jing stood up and wanted to help again.


    At this time, Wang Youchuan finally heard the news and came back from the company.


    The third wife and the third master are very arrogant.


    Seeing Wang Youchuan back, the third wife had more to say.


    "There''s no need to marry a lot of women, but there''s no need to marry a lot of women now?" Said the third wife.


    They are very dissatisfied with Wang Chen''s idea of divorce.


    "This marriage can''t be divorced!" on dit.


    Wang Youchuan asked carefully what happened. The third uncle and the third aunt scolded Wang Chen for being pretentious.


    Wang Jing couldn''t help it and went out: "Uncle three, uncle eleven is not only in love with female students, he also beat aunt eleven!"


    "It''s just two slaps. What''s this? Who doesn''t have a bump in life!" The third wife looked at Wang Jing discontentedly. "Xiao Shi, you''re still young. Just study hard. If you don''t understand this kind of thing at home, don''t interfere."


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law." Wang Chen gritted his teeth. "Now he can slap me twice. What will happen in the future? Besides, you can hear how he promised me before he got married. Now he''s in love with a female student. I''m too dirty to live with him."


    "You think he''s dirty when he''s in love with a female student? He didn''t go to find a trick girl!" The Third Master said angrily.


    "Third brother!" Wang Youchuan suddenly shouted and stopped the third master from going on, "in front of the children..."


    The Third Master also felt speechless.


    Wang Youchuan looked at Wang Chen, whose eyes were red, and Qin Sha, whose face was very bad, and said, "I didn''t know about it until now. It''s not too late to discuss it. Let''s let sister 11 have a good rest for a day or two. Look at her. What are you doing now?"


    "Well... Let the eleventh sister stay at home. What if Yu Zhen comes to the door?" The third master is reluctant.


    He felt that he should strike while the iron is hot, persuade Wang Chen to give up the idea of divorce, and then go back and live a good life with Yu Zhen.


    It''s just falling in love with female students. Wang Chen is not inferior to others and has culture. He can find a way to win Yu Zhen''s heart back.


    In any case, they have never divorced and remarried women in the Wang family, so they can''t set a precedent here.


    No matter how times change, the reputation of the Wang family cannot be destroyed.


    "If Yu Zhen comes to the door, you ask him to come to me, and I''ll tell him myself!" Wang Youchuan was impatient. "There''s no need to argue about it. It''s settled!"


    Wang Youchuan is the owner of the family. He has made a decision. Even if the third master and the third wife are reluctant, they don''t dare to continue.


    Besides, there are outsiders in the fourth room. No matter how noisy it is, it''s hard to ask Gu Qingzhou to watch the excitement.


    They dispersed.


    After the third master and third wife left, Wang Chen looked at Wang Youchuan and said, "fourth brother..."


    "Sister 11, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest. You can live in the Wang''s house these days and ask the maid to take medicine to put on your face." Wang Youchuan interrupted Wang Chen.


    He doesn''t know much about it and won''t promise anything for the time being.


    Wang Chen angrily left the fourth room.


    Qin Sha breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Youchuan was slightly surprised to see Gu Qingzhou come out of the inner room. Then he remembered something and asked Qin Sha, "are your intestines and stomach better?"


    "No, so please come by boat." Qin Sha Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou felt Qin Sha''s pulse.


    Qin Sha is no big deal, just a little indigestion.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t take medicine. Just rest."


    Wang Youchuan was relieved.


    Qin Sha shouted to Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou..."


    "I sent Wang Chen back yesterday, but I don''t know the truth." Gu Qingzhou didn''t wait for Qin Sha to ask, so he said it himself.


    She told Qin Sha and Wang Youchuan the details of Cheng Yu''s "recovery" of Wang Chen.


    "... Cheng Yu still doesn''t know what aunt Xi''s name is. She only saw the man do it, but didn''t hear why." Gu Qingzhou said, "maybe it''s really like what aunt Xi said. He''s dating female students outside?"


    Wang Youchuan thought a little.


    Wang Jing hurriedly said, "father, will you agree? Divorce is very common now..."


    Wang Youchuan interrupted him, "don''t you go to school today?"


    Wang Jing: "


    After all that should be said, Qin Sha has nothing to do here. Gu Qingzhou is ready to leave.


    Wang Youchuan didn''t leave her in vain.


    Qin Sha''s intestines and stomach were still uncomfortable. She only asked Wang Jing to send Gu Qingzhou: "take your sister back and drive slowly."


    Wang Jing said good.


    But out of the door, Wang Jing pulled Gu Qingzhou: "sister Gu, do you want to go and see my eleventh aunt alone?"


    "Ah?"


    "I want to tell her that the Wang family will support her. But I''m her younger generation. What I say doesn''t carry much weight and can''t comfort her.


    But your presence is different. When an outsider is present, my words are more cautious. After all, I won''t talk nonsense in front of an outsider.


    In this way, aunt Xi just thinks I''m conveying my parents'' meaning, and she''s reassured and won''t think nonsense. " Wang Jingdao.


    Hearing his word by word analysis, Gu Qingzhou finally understood what it meant to be "a son with many pit parents".


    The unlucky boy has a good idea. "Then go." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1294

    Gu Qingzhou follows Wang Jing to Wang Chen''s guest room.


    Wang Jing walked slowly.


    He told Gu Qingzhou about Wang Chen.


    "Aunt 11 is unlucky. Uncle 11 was very kind to her before she got married, but it seems to have changed after she got married. Uncle 11 is a cultural man at least, and he did such a thing." Wang Jing sighed.


    "Who said that literati wouldn''t do such a thing?" Gu Qingzhou said, "since ancient times, scholars have been more romantic. If the degree of romantic exceeds morality, it is obscene."


    Wang Jing is still reluctant to believe in the cruelty of reality.


    He said, "how can a person become beyond recognition in just a few years?"


    "It may not have changed, but the color gradually faded, revealing the original ugly essence." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Yes." Wang Jing nodded absently.


    Yesterday''s rain fell into a small puddle on the ground. Wang Jing stepped over and still got mud on her feet.


    Gu Qingzhou walked carefully behind him.


    He remembered something and asked, "sister Gu, do you agree with aunt Xi''s divorce?"


    "Marriage is a matter of two families." Gu Qingzhou said, "the people involved are not just husband and wife. I am not a relative of men and women, and I am not qualified to agree or disagree."


    Wang Jing made a noise.


    He was suddenly a little depressed.


    "Why, you don''t agree?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Isn''t it because some of Wang''s students don''t agree with me when she gets divorced?" Wang Jingdao.


    The child also has a persistence in his heart.


    "What a child." Gu Qingzhou shook his head. "It''s not impossible to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. It depends on whether it''s worth paying the eight hundred price."


    Wang Jing looks at the flowers in the fog. He is always separated by one floor. He observes the marriage of adults, and his words are shallow.


    As they talked, they arrived at Wang Chen''s guest room.


    Wang Chen opened the door.


    She first smiled at Gu Qingzhou, and then said to Wang Jing, "Xiao Shi, go play. I want to talk to Mrs. Si."


    Wang Jing was stunned and Gu Qingzhou paused.


    "Aunt Xi, I..." Wang Jing wanted to comfort her for a few words, but he was a half grown boy and had not been married. All his comfort was scratching his boots.


    He also knew that all the previous preparations were in vain: "aunt 11, you talk slowly. I''ll ask the kitchen to cook something delicious for you."


    "OK." Wang Chen reluctantly smiled.


    Wang Chen''s face is still red and swollen. She didn''t do anything, even aggravated the injury. This is the mark of being beaten. It''s the second time. Wang Chen doesn''t plan to have a third time.


    She kept the evidence in exchange for what she wanted.


    Wang Chen didn''t want to see Gu Qingzhou. Even the Wang family didn''t agree to her divorce. What can Gu Qingzhou do as an outsider?


    When I listen to those comforting words, I feel a little more comfortable, but if I listen more, I will only feel futile.


    However, when Gu Qingzhou and Wang Jing knocked on her door, she suddenly remembered that her brother Wang Dongchuan had been in the company''s army for a long time.


    She wants Gu Qingzhou to hide it and don''t tell her brother about it.


    Their brother and sister are the side branches of the Wang family. His brother finally has another future. Wang Chen doesn''t want him to give up halfway.


    If my brother knew she was beaten, he would come back.


    "Mrs. Si, I think..."


    "I won''t tell your brother." Gu Qingzhou saw that she wanted to stop talking and simply helped her say it, "you don''t want to add a burden to him, I understand."


    Wang Chen looked at the boat and his eyes loosened slightly.


    "Thank you." Wang Chen said, "I just want to say this. My brother loves me most and is afraid of his excitement."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She came with Wang Jing.


    Originally, in her plan, she was Wang Jing''s prop. She didn''t need to say anything, just a few words of agreement.


    Therefore, when she gets along with Wang Chen alone, her thinking is not very smooth, she is not prepared in advance, and she doesn''t know Wang Chen.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "I... I didn''t make trouble with them, and I didn''t mean anything." Wang Chen broke the silence, "I''m determined to divorce."


    She and Yu Zhen have really loved each other. Because of their true love, Yu Zhen''s cheating and domestic violence are so unacceptable.


    She explained the previous farce.


    She was not a threatening gesture, but determined.


    "If they don''t agree, I''ll die with that man." Wang Chen added.


    When she said this, her voice was calm and not half impulsive.


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "Really to this point?" Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively.


    Wang Chen is very willing to nod.


    "He will intensify everything he does. He slapped me a few days ago and was still in control. Yesterday he hit me with all his strength, which made my eyes black." Wang Chen said, "he has no guilt."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "domestic violence is intolerable."


    Wang Chen''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Even if it was just verbal support, it made her heart a lot brighter.


    "Thank you." Wang Chen said, "I have nothing else to bother you. It''s my brother''s side. I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t let him know."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She is not familiar with Wang Chen. The other party has a big problem in life. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know how to speak. After a few words of comfort, she leaves.


    When she came home, Cheng Yu immediately surrounded her.


    "Did you find out?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou told Cheng Yu everything he had seen and heard about the Wang family.


    Cheng Yu was stunned at the news.


    She was furious: "the elders of the Wang family are all fucking losers, cowards! If I encounter this kind of thing, my father will take someone to sweep the whole Yu family!"


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip of tea: "is your family a bandit?"


    Cheng Yu beat Gu Qingzhou.


    Most women will hurt their kind, especially women who have suffered the same injury in marriage.


    Gu Qingzhou sympathizes with Wang Chen, but also knows that this is someone else''s housework, but Cheng Yu is different.


    She tossed and turned.


    The next morning, Cheng Yu went to Wang''s house to meet Wang Chen. She didn''t tell Gu Qingzhou about it.


    She went to ascertain the truth of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, after she went, she just caught up with the Yu family to pick up Wang Chen.


    The younger generation of the Wang family had a fierce attitude and insisted on not letting aunt Xi go back; But the elders were ambiguous and kept asking Wang Chen what he meant, vaguely persuading him to be reconciled or not.


    Cheng Yu pulled Wang Chen up and said, "go, go to our side. Your face has always been bad. Go out and be pointed out. First, the miracle doctor has divine medicine. I''ll take you to get some."


    She couldn''t help saying that under the double dissuasion of the Wang family and the Yu family, she brought Wang Chen back again.


    Gu Qingzhou is unable to hold his forehead.


    "I want to do something good." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, I haven''t done anything good in my life, so I''m so unhappy. This time, I want to accumulate virtue."


    "Then put it on me, don''t you?" Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m helping you accumulate virtue, too." Cheng Yudao. Gu Qingzhou is so worried that he wants to strangle Cheng Yu alive again.

 Chapter 1295

    Cheng Yu picked up Wang Chen again.


    Gu Qingzhou can probably guess Cheng Yu''s mind. Wang Chen''s situation in the Wang family is very delicate. Gu Qingzhou should give Wang Chen a temporary place to stay even for Qin Sha''s consideration.


    If this can open a bright window in Cheng Yu''s chaotic heart, it will be effective.


    After such consideration, Wang Chen temporarily stayed with Gu Qingzhou.


    "The Yu family runs a publishing house. They publish and print many books. They have done this since the time of their ancestors." Wang Chen talked about her husband''s family.


    Yu''s family has a newspaper besides a bookstore.


    "... it is this newspaper that gives the Yu family a tongue to speak and improves their status a lot." Wang Chen smiled bitterly.


    Her husband Yu Zhen is a famous writer.


    "His pseudonym is Bian Xia. He is very sharp in criticizing the disadvantages of the times and has excellent literary talent. He has a good reputation in this industry." Wang Chen said again.


    Yu Zhen is best at public opinion warfare.


    At the beginning, there was a teacher who took a fancy to the same horse in the racecourse. The teacher''s family was good and his words were tough. He grabbed the horse under his own name.


    Yu Zhen was angry, but he caught the teacher''s little braid and made a big fuss. Sheng Sheng tore up each other''s reputation, made him resign and move in embarrassment, and left Taiyuan mansion.


    "If you help me, he will spare no effort to revenge." Wang Chen said to Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    Gu Qingzhou is famous in Taiyuan Prefecture.


    The more famous it is, the easier it is to cause a topic. Once it is bitten by Yu Zhen, rumors will rise everywhere, and it will ruin its reputation.


    Although Gu Qingzhou''s husband Si Xingpei is not easy to provoke, Taiyuan government is not their territory after all. If Yu Zhen really gets into trouble, he may not be able to get benefits.


    Villains are the hardest to deal with.


    Wang Chen doesn''t want to harm Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu.


    This is why Wang Chen wants to win the support of the Wang family.


    The position of the Wang family in Taiyuan is far better than that of the Yu family. The Wang family also has newspapers, and even the scale of the newspaper industry is even larger.


    If the Wang family filed for divorce, Yu Zhen dared not play tricks.


    Wang Chen made it clear to Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu that he didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to plunge into her muddy water without knowing anything.


    "It''s just a newspaper." Cheng Yu disdained it very much. She said to Wang Chen, "don''t mention the little master writer. Even if he is the king of heaven, Gu Qingzhou wants to crush him, he can crush him! Public opinion war? It''s all the rest of Gu Qingzhou''s play. You think highly of Yu Zhen''s punk."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The wind is so strong that Gu Qingzhou is afraid that Cheng Yu will flash his tongue.


    Cheng Yu''s boasting made Wang Chen stunned, and his eyes flashed at Gu Qingzhou, implying hope.


    Gu Qingzhou''s cheek is not as thick as Cheng Yu. She coughed and changed the topic: "you also went to school. How much do you know about the management of the newspaper?"


    Wang Chen said, "Yu Zhen is playful. After she married, I handled a lot of affairs of the newspaper."


    Only when she needs to deal with people will Yu Zhen go to the newspaper and write some articles.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    Cheng Yu understood and asked Wang Chen, "do you like newspapers?"


    Wang Chen seems to understand: "I don''t care. However, that newspaper is the tongue of Yu family. If they can cut off their tongue, the Wang family will have less scruples and probably agree to my divorce."


    "Well, you want the newspaper to make divorce alimony." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou, get that newspaper quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless for a long time: "do you regard me as the king of the mountain?"


    Wang Chen laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou gave Wang Chen an idea.


    Because of Wang Chen''s character, Gu Qingzhou didn''t let her do anything difficult.


    Wang Chen has no excellent psychological quality. She will be afraid and impulsive when she meets something, but she is very clear about her goal.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou raised some points nearby, and Cheng Yu also joined in, thinking of a simple and easy way for Wang Chen.


    "Wang Chen, don''t regret that you didn''t turn back when you opened your bow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She called Wang Chen''s full name for the first time.


    Wang Chen said seriously, "I know what I want very well. I will never swing left and right."


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    Wang Chen''s words made a small ripple in Cheng Yu''s heart.


    The next morning, Wang Chen returned to the Wang family and found her nephew and daughter-in-law Ye Yan: "I''m going back. Tell your fourth aunt."


    Ye Yan is pregnant again. She vomites faintly these days. She really doesn''t have the energy to ask about Aunt 11. She has difficulty in enunciating: "aunt 11, you go to Aunt 4 in person. I''m afraid I can''t decide for you."


    Wang Chen nodded.


    She told Qin Sha this.


    Qin Sha was surprised.


    She was later married to the Wang family, so she was not familiar with Wang Chen.


    Qin Sha knows that Wang Dongchuan and Wang Chen''s brother and sister are very important to Wang Youchuan. She doesn''t want to see Wang Chen return to the fire pit of Yu''s house at this time.


    "When your fourth brother comes back, talk about it again." Brother Yu will go back to Qin''s house, even if you are wronged


    She felt a little strange. Wang Chen had to die and live yesterday and had to divorce. Why did she want to go back and live a good life today?


    "I''ll send someone to invite your fourth brother back." Qin Sha said.


    "No, sister-in-law." Wang Chen stopped Qin Sha. "I''ve figured out that Yu Zhen is my husband. We can solve this little contradiction in private. If we go back to our mother''s house, I''m afraid the fate between husband and wife will become more and more shallow."


    Qin Sha looked at her suspiciously.


    Why is it not like the previous tone?


    "Eleven younger sister, domestic violence is not a small contradiction." Qin Sha frowned and said, "your fourth brother is already dealing with this matter. Are you sure you want to go back at this time?"


    Wang Chen is as iron as a heart.


    "Sister-in-law, I really figured it out. Yu Zhen didn''t hurt me. I did it myself and deliberately came back to you to make things worse." Wang Chen said.


    Qin Sha looked at her in amazement.


    For a time, Qin Sha didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    However, she has been married to the Wang family for so long, and rarely heard others say that Wang Chen''s marriage was unhappy.


    "All right." Qin Sha hesitated and agreed, "if you insist on going back, I won''t stop you, but if you encounter any difficulties later, you must come back and tell your fourth brother. We are all your relatives and will stand on your side."


    As soon as she said this, she immediately thought of the third master and third wife who had been aggressive in scolding Wang Chen. Qin Sha couldn''t help blushing.


    But Wang Chen, who didn''t seem to think of this section, calmly thanked Qin Sha.


    Wang Chen left Wang''s house and returned to Yu''s house.


    Qin Sha didn''t feel at ease and sent someone to Yu''s house to inquire.


    She was afraid that Wang Chen would be beaten again when he went back.


    By evening, the man sent to inquire had returned.


    He said to Qin Sha, "the servant said that my uncle didn''t beat my aunt. When my aunt returned to Yu''s house, my uncle was not at home, and my aunt cooked a table of good food herself.


    When my uncle came back, my aunt and my uncle spoke softly and made peace. When my uncle saw my aunt trying to please me, his attitude became soft. "


    "Does Wang Chen want to paralyze Yu Zhen and then poison Yu Zhen?" Qin Sha couldn''t help thinking.


    She waved someone down.


    When Wang Youchuan came back in the evening, she told him about it and her guess.


    "Poison?" Wang Youchuan thought carefully, then shook his head. "Once poisoned, the eleventh sister can''t pick it clearly. In this way, she can''t live. If she doesn''t hesitate to die, she won''t go back."


    Qin Sha thought so.


    Then she said to Wang Youchuan, "the eleventh sister went to the light boat. Will the light boat give her advice?"


    "Isn''t that better? The idea of light boat will not make the eleventh sister suffer." Wang Youchuan said.


    That''s true.


    Qin Sha didn''t believe that Wang Chen, who was getting divorced, really went back to live again. She guessed that there must be something in it, so she sent someone to inquire about Wang Chen''s news carefully for several days.


    However, these days, Wang Chen didn''t get in touch with Gu Qingzhou''s people. He has been concentrating on being a "good wife". He served Yu Zhen with good food and vegetables at home. He even washed Yu Zhen''s feet himself. In the newspaper office, he also diligently dealt with some trivial things that Yu Zhen should have done.


    A few days later, Yu Zhen was even lighter with the female students, and her relationship with Wang Chen improved.


    This means is completely the good wife in the family to win over her husband.


    Qin Sha said bitterly, "the women in the inner city are so stupid that they can endure such anger." Although angry, Qin Sha also relaxed her vigilance and didn''t stare at Wang Chen anymore.

 Chapter 1296

    The Wang family also heard about Wang Chen''s transformation.


    Most people are relieved.


    Wang Chen is a side branch. They are not immediate relatives and have no position in preaching; However, Wang Chen is also a "Wang''s daughter", which has something to do with the Wang family.


    It would be a good thing if Yu Zhen could leave the female students and live a good life with Wang Chen.


    "Broken mirror reunited", can reunite is a good story, no matter how the previous mirror is broken, and no matter what kind of suffering women suffer when the mirror is broken.


    Onlookers are satisfied with the happy ending, which is enough to comfort their monotonous and boring life.


    These days, Yu Zhen has lived a fairy like life.


    The charming wife in the family tried every means to please and the female students outside took whatever they wanted, which gave him the illusion of being an emperor. All the women revolved around him and begged him for mercy.


    The only thing that annoyed him was that he was ill and infected with wind cold after such a good life.


    Fortunately, the cold is not a big problem. If you take medicine for a few days, you will be well.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but Wang Chen was very worried.


    Wang Chen said to him, "the doctor said that the reason why you are infected with wind chill is that your body is not good enough. During this period, you go home to eat more. I''ll stew some supplements to keep you healthy."


    Yu Zhen thought that this was probably Wang Chen''s way to coax him home. He enjoyed Wang Chen''s flattery, so he didn''t expose it. He really went home to drink Wang Chen''s Stewed tonic every day.


    After drinking for two or three days, Yu Zhen found that she was in great demand in some aspects.


    He guessed that it was because of the tonic. Maybe Wang Chen was intentional, or maybe Wang Chen didn''t know that the tonic had this effect.


    Yu Longzhen doesn''t care about his own beauty.


    Wang Chen was just like worshipping her ancestors to Yu Zhen. Yu Zhen felt that she should give Wang Chen some sweets, so she condescended at night and wanted to fulfill her husband''s responsibility.


    Who knows Wang Chen just came to the moon.


    Although Yu Zhen was dissatisfied, she didn''t think much. She turned around and went to find the female student who fell in love with her.


    The female student has a very open personality, Yu Zhen has a good skin, has money at home and is generous with women, so she tried every means to hold Yu Zhen in place and had already given herself to Yu Zhen.


    These days, Yu Zhen began to ease the relationship with the girl at home. The girl student was nervous. Yu Zhen came to her, and she couldn''t wait.


    Yu Zhen was happy again with the female students.


    Wang Chen knew that after eating vinegar twice in front of Yu Zhen, he stopped making trouble and still stewed Yu Zhen with tonic.


    Yu Zhen realized that the tonic was good and showed the medicine residue to the doctor behind Wang Chen''s back. When she heard that both men and women could eat the tonic, she simply packed it in a food box and took it out to share with her little lover.


    During this time, Yu Zhen asked too much. The female student''s body could not stand it, and she was haggard. She needed to make up for it.


    After more than a month, the female student suddenly became happy... She was pregnant.


    Yu Zhen and Wang Chen have been married for several years and have no children. Yu Zhen''s parents urged them several times, but if they couldn''t conceive, they couldn''t conceive. What''s the use of worrying.


    Yu Zhen doesn''t like children very much, but he is much more talked about. He is also irritable and even unconsciously changes his mind.


    He should have children in groups.


    At this time, the female student conceived his child.


    He fell in love with female students for "love", romance and romance. This is the source of literary inspiration, not for marriage and children.


    He never thought about killing people. Now that he has children, he thinks about the future of himself and his little lover for the first time.


    "She loves me so much that she may be willing to marry in and be an aunt." Yu Zhen thought confidently.


    But as soon as he told the girl student about it, the girl student was so angry that she refused to see him for several days.


    "It''s all women''s tricks to subdue men." Yu Zhen thought again.


    He doesn''t care much about the noise of female students. Now female students have his children in their belly. The children grow up day by day. At that time, they will be pregnant. It is the female students, not him, who are worried.


    At that time, the female student is no matter how stubborn her temper is, it''s not at his disposal!


    With this idea in mind, Yu Zhen didn''t go to find the female student, but stayed at home with Wang Chen every day.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to coax Wang Chen into obedience and agree to marry his aunt.


    However, after staying at home for a few days, Yu Zhen gradually found that there seemed to be something wrong with Wang Chen.


    When Wang Chen spoke to him, his eyes always moved, and unconsciously he bowed his head to cover up the guilt flashed on her face.


    Wang Chen began not to stew tonics for him, but boiled some dark traditional Chinese medicine, and then secretly hid himself and drank it.


    Asked if she was ill, she began to shine again.


    Wang Chen became sad and often woke up in the middle of the night.


    One night, Yu Zhen drank too much wine at night and wanted to get up at night. When she opened her eyes, she saw Wang Chen facing him with wide eyes and tears on her face. She didn''t know how long she had been crying.


    Asked her what was going on, she said with a guilty conscience that she had a nightmare.


    This is so wrong!


    Wang Chen must have something to hide from him!


    "Or she knows I have a child outside and is worried that I don''t want her. Although her surname is Wang and supported by Wang Youchuan, she is not a Jinggui lady, but a side branch." Yu Zhen pondered for several days and came to such a conclusion.


    Therefore, he took the opportunity to say to Wang Chen, "let''s work harder this time. I''ll give you a child!"


    His beautiful wife and concubine are in line with Yu Zhen''s aesthetics. He doesn''t intend to divorce Wang Chen and tear his face with the Wang family.


    Yu Zhen thought that Wang Chen would be very happy if he said so.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chen was panicked on his face.


    "Is something wrong with you?" Yu Zhen stared at Wang Chen suspiciously, frowned and asked, "did you have a wild man outside?"


    "You... You''re talking nonsense." Wang Chen explained in a panic, "I''m just a little uncomfortable. Although the doctor... The doctor said it''s no big deal. Just take medicine and recuperate. I''m still a little worried."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Zhen felt very wrong.


    Wang Chen pursed her lips and her eyes began to drift again. She said, "it''s not a big deal. Some cold air enters the body and needs to take some Yin nourishing herbs."


    She''s lying.


    Yu Zhen was convinced that there must be something wrong with Wang Chen''s body.


    If it was just an ordinary disease, Wang Chen wouldn''t hide it from him.


    Yu Zhen is concerned about Wang Chen''s physical problems.


    He noticed that Wang Chen was looking for the same doctor in the same hospital every time, so he secretly looked for the doctor and promised the doctor a lot of money to inquire what disease Wang Chen had.


    After this inquiry, I learned that Wang Chen had a very serious palace cold and was very difficult to conceive.


    No wonder they have been married for so many years and have deep feelings, but Wang Chen''s stomach has not moved.


    "Wang Chen can''t have children. Fortunately, he fell in love outside. Otherwise, wouldn''t he want to end his children and grandchildren in this life?" Yu Zhen thought.


    He no longer went back to Yu''s house, but went to find the female student who was pregnant with her own child.


    The girl student''s face was haggard. When she saw him, her face was even more ugly.


    Yu Zhen thought that she had her own child in her stomach. She immediately felt distressed and strode forward to coax her.


    However, the female student staggered one step and avoided Yu Zhen.


    She sneered and said, "since you''re annoying me, I''m not willing to be someone else''s aunt and wife. Let''s just shoot and break up!"


    "How can one beat and two scatter?" Yu Zhen was worried. "We broke up after a pat. What about the child in your stomach!"


    "You can have an abortion." The schoolgirl''s face was written with determination. She said to Yu Zhen, "I was going to take the child off today. Since you''re here, go with me. It''s not in vain for us to have such a good time. What are we going to do with a child without a father?"


    "Presumptuous!" Yu Zhen was shocked when she heard that the little lover was going to kill the child. "Who said the child has no father? I''m the child''s father. This child must stay!"


    "You think so!" The female student became angry. She pointed to Yu Zhen''s nose and scolded, "I fell in love with you because I like you.


    You just let me be your lover. Now you want me to be your aunt! You open your eyes and see clearly that I am a good person.


    I deserve to be willing to be wronged with you, but I can''t let my children be wronged with me. I can''t let my children be said to be raised by my aunt! "


    Yu Zhen opened her mouth again and again, but she couldn''t say what the female student wanted to hear.


    Seeing this, the female student said, "do you think I''m willing to knock off the child? This is a piece of meat on me! I asked an old traditional Chinese medicine to take my pulse and said that I was pregnant with a son... I can only be a son who has no fate with me." Yu Zhen''s eyes lit up when she heard about her son.

 Chapter 1297

    Yu Zhen was stunned.


    He just inquired from Wang Chen about the blow that he might lose his children and grandchildren in the future. Now he heard the hope of successors from female students, so he didn''t care about anything.


    He said eagerly, "can you tell whether it''s a man or a woman when the child is less than two months old?"


    "People are famous doctors. Some of his ancestors are imperial doctors in the court. Naturally, they are different from ordinary traditional Chinese medicine." Said the schoolgirl.


    "Then take good care of the baby in your belly and leave other things to me. I will figure out a way out for you two." Yu Zhen promised the female student.


    As soon as the female student heard this, she said. She touched her stomach proudly and said, "then you should hurry up. I don''t want to marry you with a big stomach."


    "No, how can I be so mean to you? I''ll let you into my house." Yu Zhen is relieved to see that the little lover no longer insists on beating the child.


    He looked at his lover''s stomach as if he saw his children sharing their family around their knees.


    "No matter how good Wang Chen is, she is just a hen who can''t lay eggs. We should find a way to let Wang Chen file for divorce by herself." Yu Zhen said to herself.


    Yu Zhen hung out with the female students all afternoon. In the evening, she reluctantly bid farewell to the female students and went back to Yu''s house.


    He said to the female student, "I''m going back to talk to the Yellow faced woman about divorce."


    After hearing this, the female student happily let him go.


    On the way back to Yu''s house, Yu Zhen opened the window of his car and the wind blew in. When the wind blew, he was stunned by the surprise of having a son, and his mind gradually calmed down.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she was not an ordinary woman.


    Wang Chen is a scholar. He has both educational background and knowledge. He is not so easy to coax.


    Behind her is Wang Youchuan. Although Wang Chen is only a cousin, he is deeply protected by Wang Youchuan. The position of the Wang family in Taiyuan is far better than that of the Yu family.


    Wang Chen also has a brother, Wang Dongchuan, who is said to have joined the army now. Joining the army means having a gun in his hand. Yu Zhen is afraid of the muzzle of the gun even if he considers himself the king of heaven again.


    To understand this, Yu Zhen realized that this marriage is not easy to divorce.


    It''s best to let Wang Chen take the initiative to divorce.


    You still have to divorce.


    Yu Zhen is a scholar with a casual temperament. If he really cares about the overall situation as he thought, he didn''t dare to fight Wang Chen before.


    Therefore, once he had the idea of divorce, that idea was like a runaway Mustang. SA Yazi ran wildly and couldn''t turn back.


    During the Chinese new year, Wang Chen took the initiative to mention a divorce, but he didn''t agree at that time, so he missed the opportunity.


    "If I can make her take the initiative to ask for a divorce, I can make her take the initiative to ask for a second time."


    So, how did Wang Chen ask for divorce last time?


    Yu Zhen recalled.


    Last time, Wang Chen found out that he was in love with female students outside and came to confront him. He slapped Wang Chen in anger. At that time, Wang Chen was probably too shocked and didn''t say anything after being slapped.


    Two days later, Wang Chen came to make trouble with him about it and went to have a good meal. She kept poking. He was annoyed and slapped Wang Chen again. Wang Chen filed for divorce and then went back to the Wang family in tears.


    Yu Zhen understood: "she proposed to divorce because she was beaten. Unexpectedly, after she returned to the Wang family, the Wang family didn''t stand on her side, so she went back to the Yu family and tried to please me."


    "She''s afraid I''ll hit her!" Yu Zhen felt that she had found the key.


    Yu Zhen looks gentle but has a bad personality. When he was young, he often fought with his classmates. He can''t tell where it hurts most without showing his whereabouts.


    "If you go back and beat Wang Chen several times, you can achieve your goal."


    Yu Zhen made up her mind and completely ignored everything else.


    Wang Youchuan and Wang Dongchuan were not in his heart.


    If the Wang family dares to deal with him, his newspaper will destroy the Wang family.


    Yu Zhen''s pen holder is more powerful than the muzzle of a gun. It can kill people invisibly.


    After making up her mind, Yu Zhen went home happily.


    "Where''s grandma?" He asked the maid.


    "Go back to Wang''s house." The maid said, "the little grandmother talked with Mrs. 7. Somehow, the little grandmother wanted to go back to the Wang''s house.


    The young lady sent someone to the newspaper to tell you about it. Haven''t you seen the person sent by the young lady? "


    "No." Yu Zhen waved her hand.


    He raised his feet and walked towards his little uncle Yu Mingtai''s yard.


    Mrs. Qi is the wife of Yu Mingtai, the first uncle of Yu Zhen to study abroad. Mrs. Qi''s family is engaged in ocean business. She met Yu Mingtai on the ship. Her marriage to Yu Mingtai is also a distant marriage, and she can''t go home once a year.


    Yu Zhen wants to ask what Wang Chen and his aunt talked about. Why did they suddenly go back to Wang''s house.


    After hearing Yu Zhen''s question, Mrs. Qi smiled and said, "I told your daughter-in-law that I often annoyed my brother and sister-in-law before I got married. Who knows that I only go back once a few years after I got married. I can''t see many people, and I have some regrets in my heart.


    Your daughter-in-law is a sensitive person, so she probably thinks of her brother and sister-in-law. "


    Then she joked with Yu Zhen: "she''s not gone forever. It''s like you can''t leave her for a step when you''re worried.


    Your daughter-in-law is obedient to you. We all see it in our eyes. You will be better to her in the future. "


    Yu Zhen agreed, then hurriedly said goodbye to Mrs. Qi and went back to her yard.


    Only then did he find out how difficult it was for him to divorce.


    He didn''t believe Wang Chen because he missed his brother and sister-in-law and suddenly returned to the Wang family. He had known Wang Chen for so many years and never found her sensitive.


    Wang Chen must have noticed something, so he took the first step and fled back to the Wang family.


    Moreover, Wang Chen has been courting him in every way these days. Everyone feels that Wang Chen is docile to him. If he proposes divorce himself, I''m afraid everyone will scold him for being ungrateful.


    Moreover, this is a new era, and men can no longer divorce their wives with the seven out of seven regulations.


    Yu Zhen immediately had a headache.


    His plan was a bad start.


    "First coax Wang Chen back from the Wang family." Yu Zhen was patient and pondered.


    So he cleaned up for himself, then went out early in the morning with gifts and asked the driver to take him to the Wang''s house.


    The Wangs were very enthusiastic when they saw him.


    Qin Sha, the fourth wife, said to him, "we were worried when we heard that you had a quarrel with the eleventh sister. Now you''ve made up again. Don''t make trouble in the future."


    Yu Zhen was not stupid. He didn''t dare to reveal his intention to divorce in front of the Wang family. He had to follow the Wang family''s words: "yes, let the fourth sister-in-law see a joke."


    "What am I laughing at?" Qin Sha said, "whose family doesn''t quarrel?" She has a good attitude.

 Chapter 1298

    Yu Zhen was relieved.


    "I''m here to pick Chenchen home." He said, "with her at home, I don''t care about anything. She''s only been away for a day, and I think it''s really hard."


    Qin Sha hesitated: "I''m afraid she can''t go back to Yu''s house for the time being. She was caught in the cold last night and had a high fever this morning. I asked a doctor for an injection. It''s so cold that I moved to a place to blow the hair. I''ll be sick again."


    "Sick?" Yu Zhen''s internal organs were agitated. "When will it be all right?"


    Qin Sha looked at him again: "didn''t you come to see her when you heard she was ill?"


    Yu Zhenyu stops.


    Qin Sha made up for him: "did you know? The eleventh sister was afraid you were worried and didn''t send someone to tell you. She was very careful."


    "Yes." Yu Zhen said.


    After his initial irritability and surprise, he gradually calmed down.


    His little lover is now less than two months pregnant.


    Pregnant women take four or five months to conceive. He has two or three months to divorce. He doesn''t believe that Wang Chen can be ill for two or three months.


    Qin Sha took Yu Zhen to Wang Chen''s guest room.


    There are other visitors in her room. They are two beautiful young women and Wang Jing.


    Yu Zhen looked at the one wearing the red wind cloak and looked straight down. She only felt that the woman was too charming.


    Wang Chen''s face was gray, his eyes were chaotic, and his lips were a little blue. He was really ill.


    Wang Jing is also in the room.


    He also remembered that Yu Zhen had beaten his aunt before. Seeing Yu Zhen, he immediately raised his face.


    Yu Zhen kept looking at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu asked, "what are you looking at?"


    She was born with a burning style, but her words were pungent. Like a little pepper, she was not that soft and cowardly.


    "Er..." Yu Zhen was embarrassed.


    He simply appreciates beauty.


    "This is Miss Cheng." Qin Sha said, and then introduced Gu Qingzhou, "this is doctor Gu. They came to see eleven younger sisters."


    Yu Zhen nodded and said hello. She didn''t dare to stare at Cheng Yu again.


    Wang Chen propped up the sick body and said weakly, "are you coming?"


    Yu Zhen saw that she was so embarrassed and haggard. Compared with the two women next to her, she was a yellow faced woman; Even the fourth sister-in-law Qin Sha is more beautiful than Wang Chen.


    He wants to dump this woman more.


    When he pursued Wang Chen, he didn''t find Wang Chen so bad.


    It can be seen that when you dislike a person, the flowers will become weeds.


    "When will you be well?" Yu Zhen was impatient. "How can you get sick?"


    "It''s the weakness caused by anemia. The wind cold has entered the body." Gu Qingzhou said, "I need to rest for about a month or two."


    "Will it take so long?" Yu Zhen was stunned.


    If Wang Chen delays for two or three months and gets divorced after she is completely cured, his little lover''s stomach can''t hide it. How can he hold the wedding?


    "Disease comes like a mountain, and disease goes like a thread." "Yu''s face is too light to look at the boat."


    Yu Zhen immediately returned to his mind: "are you..."


    Just Qin Sha introduced it and said it was doctor Gu. How could people in Taiyuan Prefecture, especially the press, not know Gu Qingzhou?


    "I can do some medicine." Gu Qingzhou knew that he knew what he was asking and wrote lightly.


    "Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" Yu Zhen''s brain became flexible, and then said to Qin Sha, "sister-in-law, I''ll take her home and ask a Western doctor to see it, or just go to the hospital. Maybe I''ll get better soon."


    "Eleven younger sister is weak. Western medicine is urgent and irrelevant. She still needs to be adjusted slowly with traditional Chinese medicine." Qin Sha is not in a hurry, "your fourth brother said that the eleventh sister will take care of her illness here and go back to Yu''s house."


    All Yu Zhen''s words were blocked.


    How dare Wang Youchuan retort when he speaks?


    Qin Sha stuffed Wang Chen''s hand into the quilt and said, "you have a good rest. I have everything else!"


    Wang Chen made a sound. Sure enough, he closed his eyes and planned to sleep for a while.


    Yu Zhen was led out of the guest room by Qin Sha before she spoke to Wang Chen.


    He has nothing to say to Qin Sha. There were two ladies beside Qin Sha, with sharp eyes, as if everything had nowhere to hide in front of them.


    Yu Zhen couldn''t stop feeling guilty when they looked at him, so she quickly found an excuse to leave the Wang family. Even the Wang family refused to let him have lunch.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw that Yu Zhen had gone, he said to Qin Sha, "we''ve gone back too. Aunt Xi is all right. Just have a rest for two or three days."


    Qin Sha nodded and sent Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu out.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Qingzhou, why is the disease of the eleventh sister so strange?"


    Wang Chen became so ill overnight. It looks scary.


    "Acute diseases are sudden." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Sha jumped from the corner of her eye.


    She didn''t ask much.


    Many times, knowing that the other party played tricks, Qin Sha didn''t want to stop it, so she covered her ears and pretended she didn''t know anything.


    Wang Chen was ill, and Yu Zhen didn''t want to go to Wang''s house all the time, so he simply put all his time on his pregnant little lover.


    At first, the female student was very happy to see him accompany him carefully. But several days later, the female student was unhappy to learn that he had not told Wang Chen about the divorce.


    Quarrel, cry, go on hunger strike. When a woman is angry, he can''t fight with one of them, especially a pregnant woman.


    Yu Zhen was overwhelmed by female students.


    If it was in the past, he would simply leave the female student, but now, he has a crush on the child in the female student''s belly and can only coax her carefully.


    Although she has never told anyone, Yu Zhen suspected that her fertility was weak.


    Before this little lover, he also made friends with other women, but he never left blood. Now the little lover has his seed in his stomach, and he will never give up the child anyway.


    This little lover is easy to bear. Maybe he can have more children when he marries home.


    With this in mind, he coaxed the female students with more heart.


    Unfortunately, female students are not very interested in the child in their stomach. After making trouble for several times, the fetal appearance in their stomach is a little unstable.


    Yu Zhen took the female students to see traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine hospital. Both sides told Yu Zhen that pregnant women need to stay in bed and stay relaxed and happy.


    When the little lover heard the doctor''s words, he immediately took the Shangfang sword.


    She gave Yu Zhen a deadline. Within a week, Yu Zhen had to divorce the Yellow faced woman in his family.


    In order to appease Anqian, Yu Zhen had to promise.


    At this time, Wang Chen was still recuperating in the Wang family and had not finished his medicine.


    "If only Chen Wang died!" Yu Zhen suddenly thought this way when she was in a mess.


    However, with Gu Qingzhou, who has good medical skills, Wang Chen can''t die!


    "If she dies, it''s better than divorce. Divorce is also criticized, and I can get sympathy if she dies." Yu Zhen''s reading head is like an evil snake. Once it is entangled with him, it will be entangled more and more tightly and show its fangs. Yu Zhen made a poisonous plan in her heart.

 Chapter 1299

    Yu Zhen was forced to have a whim.


    But after the idea was finalized, he felt that it was a good idea, better than divorce.


    Before carrying out this poison scheme, Yu Zhen plans to give Wang Chen one last chance.


    After all, if normal people want to kill, they have a psychological bottom line, which is easy and impossible to cross.


    He came out from the female students and went directly to the Wang family.


    It was Qin Sha, the fourth wife, who received him.


    Qin Sha said to Yu Zhen, "sister Xi seems to be in a bad mood these days. It''s probably that she''s too tired to recover from her illness. Your husband and wife love each other. She will be very happy if you come to see her."


    "I miss her, too." Yu Zhen looked embarrassed. He bowed his head and said shyly to Qin Sha, "I''ve saved a lot of personal words. I can''t help it. I want to tell her."


    Qin Sha is regarded as a private conversation between husband and wife.


    She nodded and said very considerately, "then talk more to sister 11 later, and I''ll ask the servants not to disturb."


    Yu Zhen thanked Qin Sha.


    When she got to Wang Chen''s room, Qin Sha took all the servants away and left Wang Chen and Yu Zhen a private space to talk.


    As soon as Qin Sha left, the expression on Yu Zhen''s face changed.


    He looked at Wang Chen with cold eyes, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Wang Chen was half lying on the bed. He looked at Yu Zhen quietly and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Wang Chen heard Yu Zhen speak in a cold voice. He said, "let''s divorce!"


    "Yu Zhen, I''m sick." Wang Chen looked at Yu Zhen with disappointed eyes.


    Yu Zhen frowned and said impatiently, "I know you''re sick. We''ll divorce. You take the initiative. After the divorce, I''ll compensate you for alimony."


    He was really afraid of being tossed by the little lover, and he was afraid that the child in the little lover''s belly would be unstable. In the face of Wang Chen, he was already determined.


    Wang Chen shook his head, looked at Yu Zhen and sneered, provoking as before: "you are really not a thing!"


    Yu Zhen gets angry and wants to hit someone.


    "I''m not a thing? What about you, a hen that doesn''t lay eggs!" Yu Zhen spat.


    "Where did you know I couldn''t have children?" Wang Chen''s eyes flashed, but he spoke fiercely and did not give in.


    Yu Zhen sneered.


    "Don''t want me to know?" He asked coldly, "then don''t take medicine to see a doctor."


    After a pause, he continued, "you''d better get a divorce. Didn''t you make it yourself before?"


    "I don''t want a divorce." Wang Chen said without thinking.


    What else does Yu Zhen want to say.


    Wang Chen said calmly, "don''t you think I don''t know? The girl student named an Qian is pregnant. I asked for a divorce in the past. Now you ask me."


    Yu Zhen was so angry that he fiercely came forward and raised his hand to beat Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen said coldly, "my fourth sister-in-law is waiting for you outside the door with people. This is the territory of the Wang family. You have the ability to try."


    Yu Zhen really doesn''t have the ability to beat Wang Chen in the Wang family.


    He withdrew his hand, clenched his teeth and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything. I want you to be unhappy. I want your child to be illegitimate! I want that bitch to be my aunt!" Wang Chen said.


    Yu Zhen didn''t dare to hit her and was very angry.


    The previous poisonous snake was completely stable in his heart. He knew he had only one way to go.


    Wang Chen must die!


    "Well, Wang Chen, you are really powerful. Your ancestors must be honored for you!" Yu Zhen said ruthlessly.


    He pushed the door out.


    After leaving the room, it was empty outside. Qin Sha didn''t take anyone to guard outside at all.


    Why didn''t he find out before that Wang Chen is such a cunning woman!


    Wang Chen is in a good mood.


    She walked steadily.


    She thought she couldn''t do it and would make mistakes, but she didn''t think she was more powerful than she expected.


    Since then, Wang Chen has confidence.


    Just then, Qin Sha knocked on the door and came in.


    Qin Sha smiled and said to Wang Chen, "uncle left so soon? I think he''s in a hurry. Is something wrong?"


    "The newspaper has something urgent. He hurried there." Wang Chen smiled and said that there was no difference on her face.


    When Yu Zhen sent someone to bring the soup stewed with lotus seeds and dates in the evening, Qin Sha thought that their husband and wife loved each other as much as they seemed.


    Wang Chen looked at the soup and didn''t dare to drink it. He just said that his body was suddenly uncomfortable. Yang Qinsha sent a car to pick up Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou will come soon. Wang Chen shows Gu Qingzhou the soup.


    Qin Shaxin was like a mirror, but she didn''t break it. Sure enough, she went to pick up Gu Qingzhou and only said to ask Gu Qingzhou to see a doctor.


    "No poison." Gu Qingzhou Road


    "I thought he would be in a hurry." Wang Chen pushes the soup open.


    Even if there was no poison in the soup, it would be good for her intestines and stomach. As long as she thought that it was sent by Yu Zhen, she couldn''t eat it.


    It''s like who doesn''t have lotus seeds and jujubes. They have to send them!


    Wang Chen said to Gu Qingzhou in some distress, "he has to keep sending food here for most of this time. It''s impossible to prevent it. Is there any way to get him straight to the point and don''t fix these empty heads?"


    "He is more anxious than you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you can bear it for three or four days at most, he will be tempted to get to the point."


    Wang Chen nodded.


    She was a little cold in her heart. Thinking about the one night husband and wife''s hundred days'' kindness, Yu Zhen should not be as heartless as she calculated. What Yu Zhen did was completely in line with her expectations.


    It''s really terrible for men to be ruthless.


    "But I can''t call you every time. It''s too troublesome for you." Wang Chen said.


    If Yu Zhen delivers things frequently, doesn''t Mrs. Gu Qingzhou always have to run between the Wang family and the Secretary''s house.


    "No. you don''t have to eat anything he gives you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "But... Didn''t you say that we should paralyze him and reduce his guard?" Wang Chen was puzzled.


    "He''s already divorced in your hospital bed. It''s strange for you to eat what he sent under such circumstances. Instead, he may be wary." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Wang Chen thought it was her fault.


    They have finished nine times out of ten with Yu Zhen. Just wait for Yu Zhen to take the bait.


    Now, Yu Zhen has taken the bait. They just need Yu Zhen to bite the hook stronger.


    In the next three days, Yu Zhen delivered food and supplies to Wang Chen frequently.


    At first, the people of the Wang family praised their good relationship with their husband and wife. Yu Zhen loved Wang Chen, but more times, many people of the Wang family had gossip.


    "Does he think our Wang family will treat his daughter-in-law badly?"


    "Can we miss these dates in the Wang family?"


    "Although Wang Chen is a side branch, it''s the Wang family. She''s recuperating at her mother''s house. Can we still abuse her?"


    "Yu Zhen underestimates us too much. Since he is so worried that Wang Chen has suffered here, why don''t he take people back and raise them?" "Is something wrong? Looking at this posture, he seems to be subdued and not normal. Send someone to check and see what he is doing recently."

 Chapter 1300

    The whole Wang family began to talk.


    Others went to inquire about Yu Zhen''s recent situation,


    Then they heard that Yu Zhen might have made a girlfriend.


    Making a girlfriend is not the point. The point is that the girl may be pregnant, but she doesn''t want to be an aunt.


    Wang Jing heard these words and whispered them to Wang Chen.


    He reminded Wang Chen, "aunt 11, you should also ask my uncle to restrain himself, or they will go further. Aunt 11 didn''t find a girlfriend?"


    "No, it''s all nonsense." Wang Chen was not angry or angry, "and early. I can''t stand this gossip. What will I do in the future?"


    "Later? What happened later?" Wang Jing was puzzled.


    "Nothing, I said casually." Wang Chen said, "Xiao Shi, I''m tired. Go back and I''ll have a rest."


    Wang Jing nodded, "aunt Xi, I''ll talk with you again when you''re in good spirits. Don''t take gossip to heart."


    Wang Jing said and left Wang Chen''s room.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he saw a maid coming this way and stopped her: "what are you doing? Aunt Xi is going to rest."


    The maid said, "I just saw that the sandalwood in the room burned out, so I took a new one and replaced it. Aunt Xi has insomnia. I need some incense to sleep safely."


    "Then you move gently." Wang Jing said.


    The maid answered and entered the room.


    She quickly changed the censer and wanted to have a word with Wang Chen. Can see her lying in bed, seems to have fallen asleep, so she left lightly.


    As soon as the door was closed, Wang Chen suddenly sat up from his bed.


    When she got up, she didn''t even have time to wash her shoes, so she hurried to the table, picked up a cup of cold white tea and poured it on the censer.


    Wang Chen''s heart was pounding. She suddenly opened the door of the room and said to a sweeping maid outside, "come on, tell the fourth wife and ask her to send a car to pick up the miracle doctor."


    She said this quickly and urgently. The maid was startled. As soon as she was ill and lost her broom, she hurried to find the fourth wife Qin Sha.


    Soon, Qin Sha rushed over. She saw Wang Chenguang sitting on the stool with her feet and her cheeks flushed. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is she uncomfortable again? Why don''t you go to bed?"


    "No, sister-in-law, I don''t lie down. I''m a little afraid. I need to calm down." Wang Chen can''t breathe.


    She wasn''t sure if there was poison in the incense, but Gu Qingzhou told him that Yu Zhen would not send anything aboveboard if she wanted to poison her.


    Therefore, he is most likely to change the incense or tea in the room.


    Today, no one has changed the tea, but someone has come to change the fragrance.


    She was about to go to bed. If the maid happened to come in after she fell asleep, if the fragrance was really poisonous, would she be finished?


    "What are you afraid of? The fourth sister-in-law is there. Tell the fourth sister-in-law." Qin Sha looked at Wang Chen slightly trembling, her heart jumped, and her palm trembled a little.


    Did you take it off?


    Did the plan fail?


    "Nothing." Wang Chen shook his head and clenched his teeth. "Sister-in-law, have you sent someone to see doctor Gu?"


    "Already." Qin Sha Dao.


    Wang Chen refused to say anything. Qin Sha had to wait for Gu Qingzhou with her.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Gu Qingzhou finally arrived.


    After entering Wang Chen''s room, she was not surprised to see Wang Chen and Qin Sha sitting on the chairs in front of the table.


    After greeting Qin Sha, Gu Qingzhou asked Wang Chen, "what is it? Tea or fragrance?"


    When she came in, she closed the door of the guest room. Qin Sha vaguely felt something wrong.


    "It''s incense." Wang Chen said, "I splashed it out with water."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, stopped talking and went straight to the incense burner.


    She opened the incense burner, picked up a damp sandalwood, smelled it under her nose, and then changed it.


    The incense in the censer is small, with a total of four pieces. Gu Qingzhou relaxed his brow when he smelled the last piece and said, "it''s incense."


    "Teacher, you have to send someone to the police station to report the case." Gu Qingzhou said to Qin Sha.


    "Report?" "Why does Qin want to report the case?"


    Wang Chen glanced at Gu Qingzhou and then said, "sister-in-law, the maid came in today to change the incense. After changing it, I smelled a little uncomfortable, so I splashed out the incense with water. I asked doctor Gu to identify that the incense was poisonous and someone wanted to murder me."


    Wang Chen was murdered in the Wang family?


    Qin Sha was so cold in her heart that she couldn''t care what to ask any more. She quickly sent someone to report the case.


    At the same time, he found the maid who changed the incense and waited for the people from the police station to interrogate.


    Before the people from the police station came, Wang Chen went to change his clothes and put on his shoes.


    She''s about to get rid of that scum, but she can''t really get sick at this time.


    The people from the police station came quickly.


    When they heard that it was a murder case, they dared not take it lightly. When the reporter said that sandalwood was poisonous, they also brought a doctor.


    "Four pieces of incense, one of which is poisonous." After checking the censer, the doctor came to the same conclusion as Gu Qingzhou, "the poison is very strong. If you suck a little more, you will lose your life. Fortunately, the lady reacts quickly."


    Wang Chen can''t tell what it feels like.


    Clearly guessed, a heart still kept sinking, sinking into the boundless darkness.


    No matter how unbearable a marriage is, it shouldn''t end like this.


    Yu Zhen can kill his wife. It can be seen that she has no conscience. Fortunately, she met Cheng Yu, who begged Gu Qingzhou to help her, otherwise she would die quietly now. Would the Wang family have to compensate Yu Zhen in turn?


    "Check carefully." Qin Sha is nearby, her expression is tight and she is ready to get angry at any time.


    "Don''t worry, madam." The guard promised, and then asked, "where''s the maid who changed the incense?"


    "It''s tied up." Qin Sha hurriedly asked the servant to escort the maid who changed incense.


    Wang Chen was poisoned in the Wang family, so the Wang family are suspected.


    Therefore, Qin Sha specially said to the humanity of the police: "murder of human life is a major event and must not be tolerated. Just say what you find."


    The people in the garrison knew it.


    The Wangs are not going to settle down.


    Qin Sha added: "ah Xi has worked in our house for a long time. She also knows a few words, so we take care of her on weekdays.


    Aunt Xi has no enmity with her. It is reasonable to say that she should not poison aunt Xi. She must have done it because someone was behind her. "


    Ah Xi is the maid who changes incense. She is honest and dull.


    "Don''t worry, madam." The humanitarian Department of the police.


    Ah Xi''s face was full of panic and confusion, so he was trembling with fear. She was tied up for no reason and brought to the military and police. She only felt that something big had happened.

 Chapter 1301

    Shivering, ah Xi''s eyes fell on the censer on the table. Several pieces of incense in the censer were taken out, padded with oil paper and placed next to the censer.


    This is the censer she just brought in.


    "Why did you murder aunt Xi?" The military police haven''t opened their mouth yet. A young man nearby blew up and questioned the maid.


    The poor maid kept buzzing in her mind and could hardly stand still: "I... I... Murdered aunt Xi? How dare I, aunt Xi is very kind to me..."


    She kept shaking, too frightened, and tinnitus appeared in her ears.


    She couldn''t hear what others asked her, but thought she was dying.


    "How could this be possible? The incense was handed over to me by my uncle himself. My uncle won''t hurt me, and I won''t hurt aunt Xi."


    She talked to herself.


    She didn''t hear a single question from others.


    However, the people next to her heard her clearly.


    The house was suddenly fried.


    "What''s going on, you say it from beginning to end!" Someone shouted to the maid.


    The maid heard such a sentence in the noisy voice.


    What she wants to say, she wants to defend, she can''t go to jail.


    So she talked to herself.


    Earlier today, she heard that someone was looking for her outside. She was curious and went out to see it.


    Who knows that the person who came to find her was Yu Zhen, the husband of Wang Chen, aunt Xi!


    Uncle Yu told Axi that he frequently sent things to the Wang''s house during this period, which caused a lot of gossip. He was not afraid of anything, but was afraid to block Wang Chen''s heart.


    Now he got a few pieces of good incense and wanted to send them to Wang Chen. He didn''t dare to make a big fuss like before. He had to call ah Xi out and secretly ask her for help.


    Without incense, my aunt can''t sleep well, and her condition is not easy to recover.


    My aunt is very nice to the maid. The maid thinks that my uncle loves my aunt and asks her to send something. Naturally, she won''t refuse.


    She was going to tell her aunt, but she didn''t expect her aunt to fall asleep at that time.


    Who could have thought that an uncle who loved her as much as her aunt would murder her?


    The maid said it again and again.


    But everyone heard it clearly.


    "Yu Zhen is Wang Chen''s husband, and their husband and wife have always been very loving. Why murder Wang Chen who is still ill?"


    This question was raised.


    As soon as they heard this, they were also surprised, so they all turned their heads and looked at Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen''s eyes were straight. She thought, "Yu Zhen came to me a few days ago. He said he wanted to divorce me and asked me to take the initiative."


    "Does he really have an outer room and children outside?"


    "Yes, he wants to straighten the bitch." Wang Chen said.


    There was an uproar.


    Wang Chen looked up and specially looked at the people in the police hall. He answered what he had just said: "I didn''t agree at that time. He was very angry."


    Almost understood, the people in the police station turned to Qin Sha: "the maid involved, we''re going to take it to the police station."


    "No problem." Qin Sha nodded and then said to ah Xi, "if you have anything to say when you arrive at the police hall, I will let someone protect you."


    Ah Xi was a little broken down. She didn''t expect that she would do a favor and help her have an accident. She almost killed her Aunt Wang Chen.


    The fourth wife Qin Sha didn''t hear what she said, so she was taken away by the people in the police station.


    After Yu Zhen gave the incense to the maid, she was always nervous.


    He was confident that there would be no problem with his plan, while he was a little afraid of the news from the Wang family.


    Struggling for a long time, he didn''t go home or find his little lover. Instead, he went to the newspaper office alone and sat up in the office.


    Yu Zhen is not in the mood to deal with the business of the newspaper. He sits on the sofa and constantly recalls his whole plan and how to report good news to his little lover.


    Wang Chen ordered incense to help sleep, as we all know; When the incense is burned, there is no trace. Even if there is doubt, we can''t catch him.


    At that time, he can push it to the servants of the king''s family and rake it down.


    "Wang Chen is dead. I want to marry another one anyway. My parents are old school people. They probably won''t agree with an Qian to enter the door so soon, but an Qian has my children in her stomach, and my parents may give in."


    "Even if my parents are afraid of making the Wang family unhappy and don''t agree with me to marry again so soon, I can persuade an Qian to marry again after the child is born. At that time, Wang Chen has been dead for almost a year. Even if he marries again, others have nothing to say."


    "As long as Wang Chen dies and I become single again, there should be no problem in persuading an Qian to promise to come in later.


    The more Yu Zhen pondered, the more he felt that his "future" was magnanimous.


    Just then, a little editor knocked on the door of the office.


    "What''s up?" Yu Zhen asked impatiently.


    The little editor said through the door, "editor in chief, the people from the police station are coming."


    The guard''s here?


    Yu Zhen didn''t respond at once.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the door was pushed open at once.


    Two military policemen strode in and walked up to him without squinting: "are you Yu Zhen, Wang Chen''s husband?"


    "Did they come to inform me of Wang Chen''s death?" Yu Zhen thought.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that there was something wrong. Even if it was to inform the news of the death, it should be the Wang family. Why did two military police come?


    However, the two military policemen didn''t care so much. Seeing that Yu Zhen admitted his identity, they immediately arrested the man: "please follow us to the police station. There is a murder case that young master Yu needs to assist in the investigation!"


    After saying this, they escorted struggling Yu Zhen away from the door of the newspaper.


    Everyone at the newspaper looked at each other.


    The young master of the Yu family was arrested by the military and police and said he was related to a murder. This is big news in society.


    Everyone is engaged in journalism and is immediately excited.


    But when they got excited, they suddenly thought that Yu Zhen was their boss and were disappointed again.


    Such a big news is also exclusive. If the party is someone else, even if it is ye dujun''s house, they dare to write, but the party is their boss, and the domestic scandal is not easy to spread.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    While regretting in their hearts, the editors gathered together to discuss. What did Master Yu do?


    Gu Qingzhou and Qin Sha accompanied Wang Chen and waited for the news from the police station.


    The rest of the Wang family came, and the guest room was crowded inside and outside.


    Wang Chen''s face was still a little white. She sat next to Gu Qingzhou and held Gu Qingzhou''s hand without saying a word.


    You don''t need to discuss it. This time, Wang Chen and Yu Zhen are separated.


    Wang Chen paid a silent attention to the three brothers and three sisters in law. They really didn''t scold her like last time.


    Others were very angry, and no one opposed Wang Chen''s divorce anymore.


    Such a play, seemingly funny, actually blocked the long public mouth of the Wang family.


    Marriage is what Yu Zhen wants to divorce and people are what Yu Zhen wants to kill. Wang Chen has no mistakes from beginning to end. Who can say what Wang Chen is?


    Gu Qingzhou''s plan picked Wang Chen out of the muddy water and picked it clean.


    Soon, news came from the police station and the matter was found out.


    Yu Zhen falls in love with a female student, an Qian, and enlarges the female student''s stomach. The female student is making a fuss to marry in the door of Yu''s house. Yu Zhen is afraid that others will accuse him, so she asks Wang Chen to take the initiative to mention the divorce. Unexpectedly, Wang Chen refuses to divorce, so Yu Zhen kills her heart.


    First, he kept sending things to the Wang family and said they were for Wang Chen. In fact, he was paralyzing the Wang family and making everyone think they were very loving.


    Then quietly mix the poisonous incense with the good incense and give it to the maid ah Xi. A small piece of the poisonous incense will be burned out soon. The poison will fly away with the smoke. If Wang Chen takes a little more, he will lose his life.


    Even if we check the ashes, we can''t find the trace of poison.


    He used a knife to kill people, so he can get into trouble with the Wang family.


    After all, Wang Chen died in the Wang family.


    This idea is not vicious!


    "Beast!" Wang Youchuan was furious.


    The visitor said again: "according to Yu Zhen, the reason why he wanted to divorce his aunt was that she had the problem of Gong Han and couldn''t have children. He couldn''t have no offspring. The female student had another male fetus in her stomach..."


    "I have the problem of palace cold?" Wang Chen looked blankly, "when did I have the problem of palace cold?"


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "I''ll pass the pulse to Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi doesn''t have the problem of Gong Han."


    "But he said he went to the doctor you consulted." Wang Chen thought for a while and suddenly realized: "I went to the doctor for consultation because Yu Zhen''s little aunt had this problem. She was embarrassed to see the doctor, so she asked me to ask for help."

 Chapter 1302

    Wang Chen''s words further support Yu Zhen''s motivation.


    The wife is barren and refuses to divorce; The little lover is pregnant, but he has to force marriage.


    So Yu Zhen killed her heart in pain.


    The Wang family did not support Wang Chen''s divorce and almost became an accomplice.


    The self-sustaining Wang family felt that they were slapped by Yu Zhen and almost became sinners.


    Fortunately, Wang Mingchen is alert.


    "Get ready for divorce." Wang Youchuan said, "attempted murder should also be investigated."


    "Yes, divorce quickly! Yu Zhen was asked to return ten times the dowry of sister 11, otherwise he would be accused of going to jail." The third master shouted.


    He didn''t agree to Wang Chen''s divorce at the beginning, so he made such a fuss. For the sake of his dignity, the third master could afford to put it down and decisively expressed his attitude.


    The rest of the Wang family responded one after another.


    Wang Chen turned to look after Qingzhou, who nodded to her with a smile.


    With the support of her family, her future situation will be much better.


    Yu Zhen''s parents knew that Yu Zhen had made such a big mistake when they received the notice from the police guard!


    They couldn''t even go to the police station to visit their son. They rushed to the Wang family by car and apologized to the Wang family.


    Yu''s husband and wife are not afraid of Wang Chen, but they are afraid of the Wang family behind Wang Chen.


    When Yu Zhen did that, when Yu''s husband and wife came to the king''s house, even the maids had to give them a cold shoulder.


    Seeing this, Wang Youchuan didn''t stop the maids. He said to Yu''s husband and wife, "all of us in the Wang family are honest and have a conscience, so I can''t stop them from seeing some things."


    The hearts of Yu and his wife sank.


    In the past, Wang Chen made a lot of apologies.


    However, neither the Wang family nor Wang Chen is willing to be soft on Yu Zhen.


    "Morning morning." Yu and his wife suddenly got up and walked up to Wang Chen. They knelt down with a slap. "My parents knelt down for you. Yu Zhen did something wrong, but my parents are nice to you on weekdays? You don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face..."


    They are forcing Wang Chen.


    If Wang Chen refuses to let Yu Zhen go, they will kneel all the time. They are old. Wang Chen is kneeling down by them. It''s not good for Wang Chen to hear it.


    The Wangs were furious. Why didn''t they see that the Yu family were so shameless?


    No wonder he taught such a vicious son!


    Wang Chen was startled and hid behind Gu Qingzhou without thinking about it.


    The people in the room were immediately unable to laugh or cry.


    Yu''s husband and wife are also a little confused.


    Although Wang Chen is young, his seniority is high.


    As Wang Chen''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, none of the people present had a higher seniority than them. No matter who Wang Chen hid behind, no one could stand the kneeling of Yu''s husband and wife.


    But Wang Chen hid behind Gu Qingzhou.


    Yu''s husband and wife didn''t know Gu Qingzhou. For a moment, they were a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Youchuan said, "please help Master Yu and Mrs Yu up! This is the family business of the Wang family and the Yu family. Even if they are in a hurry, they can''t ask relatives. What can relatives do for them?"


    They were obviously kneeling Wang Chen, but Wang Youchuan said they were asking for help, so they knelt. This kneeling became weightless and ridiculous.


    Wang Jing strode forward, one by one, and picked up the man.


    Wang Chen breathed a sigh of relief and came out from behind Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Yu turned her eyes and threw herself at Wang Chen. She grabbed Wang Chen''s arm and was about to kneel down.


    She doesn''t believe it. She grabs Wang Chen. How can Wang Chen hide!


    When Mrs. Yu was about to kneel, Wang Chen suddenly said, "one day, husband and wife Bai rien, I had a very good relationship with Yu Zhen, and I didn''t want to see him go to jail."


    This is also the first person in the Wang family to let go.


    "Do you really think so?" Mrs. Yu stopped kneeling. She grabbed Wang Chen''s arm and had a little hope in her eyes.


    "Of course, I''m not hard hearted." Wang Chen said.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at Wang Chen.


    "Then... Can you forgive Yu Zhen? Don''t be angry with him?" Mrs. Yu asked eagerly.


    Chi Chi?


    Wang Chen sneered and put aside Mrs. Yu''s hand: "I don''t dare to be angry with him. My little life was almost gone."


    After a pause, she continued, "Yu Zhen and I can''t do it. You want me to forgive Yu Zhen and avoid his prison. But..."


    She dragged the ending long.


    This posture is to make the lion open his mouth.


    "Chenchen, we don''t disagree with what you want, as long as you can save Yu Zhen." Yu Zhen''s mother said.


    Wang Chen said, "first, Yu Zhen published a divorce statement in the newspaper and made a public apology; second, the newspaper under Yu Zhen''s name gave me alimony after marriage."


    Among the many businesses of Yu''s family, the newspaper office is very insignificant, and the profit is just so.


    The only one who values it is Yu Zhen.


    Yu Zhen takes the newspaper as her tongue and does whatever she wants. Breaking his tongue is tantamount to destroying his position in the press. Yu Zhen, who is so conceited, will be devastated.


    However, although Yu Zhen''s parents know how powerful they are, they are not distressed.


    "OK." Master Yu nodded, "as long as you are willing to forgive Yu Zhen, I will promise you all."


    He has only such a son as Yu Zhen. Don''t say that as long as the newspaper office is willing to give all its possessions.


    Yu Jia really promised to hand over the newspaper under Yu Zhen''s name to Wang Chen to run!


    When he got the newspaper, Wang Chen was relieved.


    Wang Youchuan asked her, "are you satisfied? It''s such a fuss."


    Qin Sha looked at Wang Youchuan in amazement: "do you know?"


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, can Yu Zhen''s poison easily enter the Wang''s house?" Wang Youchuan smiled.


    Qin Sha was surprised and then laughed.


    "It''s thanks to the boat." Wang Youchuan said, "if it weren''t for the help of the boat, would you be so smooth?"


    "Yes." Wang Chen said, "she gave me a new life."


    The marriage between Wang Chen and Yu Zhen ended.


    Things went well. Even the newspaper changed its name and became Wang Chen''s.


    Yu Zhen was furious.


    He wanted to make trouble for Wang Chen, but found that Wang''s brothers or nephews always picked Wang Chen up from work, and there were Wang''s bodyguards in the newspaper.


    Wang Chen told the newspaper about his divorce, focusing on Yu Zhen''s relationship with an Qian and Yu Zhen''s murder of her.


    This matter suddenly expanded and became the talk of the streets.


    Yu Zhen and an Qian''s reputation stinks ten miles.


    Before Yu Zhen got divorced, an Qian tried her best to force him to die; After his divorce, she was affected by public opinion, and the school dismissed her for her bad style.


    When an Qian died before, her fetal position was unstable. Coupled with stimulation, she miscarried.


    After the miscarriage, she still pestered Yu Zhen. The two families almost had to fight, making chickens fly and dogs jump all day.


    Wang Chen didn''t care about these.


    She took a bottle of red wine and went to Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu to celebrate the victory.


    Cheng Yu was absent-minded.


    "Wang Chen, you''re great." "You should know what you are at the beginning."


    "Aren''t you?" Wang Chen smiled.


    "I..." Cheng Yu suddenly stood up, "I''m going out."


    She went directly to Wubei school to find Zhuo Mozhi. Wang Chen''s victory gave Cheng Yu an insight. She suddenly understood a very important truth.

 Chapter 1303

    In Taiyuan Prefecture at the end of February, willows began to sprout and dotted the twigs with goose yellow spring.


    The long and short wickers swayed with the wind, stirring up the heart lake and ripples.


    Cheng Yu stood under the willow tree at the gate of Wubei school and became a statue. Only her red wind cloak was like fire, like flowers blooming all over the tree: bright and burning eyes, opening up the whole magnificent scene.


    Zhuo Mozhi was stunned when he heard the report from the guard.


    He thought he heard wrong, or the other party deliberately reported Cheng Yu''s name.


    Rao is so, he still hurriedly put down his gun and let a group of students practice separately. His footsteps flew to the door.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    The woman has delicate eyebrows and eyes, red clothes and black hair. The shadow of the tree falls on her face. In the mottled light, her eyes are particularly calm.


    She went to zhuomozhi.


    Without speaking, the voice is hoarse.


    "... Zhuo Xiaoyun, give me a hug." She raised her face and said to dromo.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s face was still and his limbs were stiff. Cheng Yu''s words, like heavy hammers, knocked open his hard nerves, and every word penetrated into his mind.


    He raised his arm, awkwardly pulled the man and hugged her.


    She had scent, strong but not pungent, her favorite perfume.


    She never concealed her publicity, lived in a vigorous way, and even perfumes poured more than others.


    He hugged her, and Cheng Yu hugged his neck.


    "You are mine." Cheng Yu stood on tiptoe, hung it on him and said in his ear.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s arms were tighter, and his blood vessels intensified. After a long time, he was surprised that his heart beat like a drum.


    "What do you say?" She asked.


    Zhuo Mozhi picked her up and stuffed her into the car next to her.


    The adjutant was stunned. The car key had been robbed by Zhuo Mozhi.


    The car disappeared.


    In the hotel near the south gate, the guest rooms on the fourth floor were moving from the moment the guests entered the door. It was a hearty storm.


    Cheng Yu, who was swept by the storm, was tired and lying on Zhuo Mozhi''s chest. Her whole body was soft and her temples were wet with sweat.


    Zhuo Mo kissed her forehead, and his slender fingers slowly rubbed her back to feel the coolness and smoothness of her skin. He can''t help it. He can''t help it again.


    He and Cheng Yu were so arrogant and stubborn that they refused to bow their heads first.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Cheng was soft.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi held her tightly at the moment, but he still felt unreal. Like countless dreams in the past two months, it made him empty and uneasy.


    "... be gentle, I can''t breathe." Cheng Yu reminded him.


    Zhuo Mozhi''s hand is slightly loose.


    He touched her hair again and blurted out, "why?"


    Why are you willing to come back to him?


    He regretted after asking.


    He didn''t want to know why she turned back. It didn''t matter. It''s a gift to him that she can come back.


    Cheng Yu, on the other hand, is expected to turn his face.


    Zhuo Mozhi wanted to make up for it and how to throw it out and how to get it back, but he didn''t want Cheng Yu to catch it.


    Cheng Yu said, "I met a new friend. She made me understand a lot of truth."


    Zhuo Mozhi''s face changed.


    Cheng Yu saw in his eyes that he was smart for the first time: "it''s a woman."


    Zhuo Mozhi''s expression was immediately embarrassed.


    Cheng Yu was so embarrassed to see him for the first time that he couldn''t help laughing.


    When she smiled, the room was like covered with sunshine, becoming bright and warm.


    "... what did she say?"


    "It''s not what she said, but what she did." Cheng Yu said, "it turns out that everyone is confused and even cowardly. It''s human nature for me to look down on my weakness.


    As long as you insist, you can carry those over and get what you want. "


    Dromo looked at her.


    Her words sounded confused, but they fit Zhuo Mozi''s state of mind, and he understood them all.


    "I don''t want to drive you away, but I''m too guilty. Once I feel guilty, I''ll subconsciously hide myself and pretend nothing happened and wait for others to accommodate me." Cheng Yu said again.


    Her hands, inexplicably a little shaking.


    She pressed hard against Zhuo Mozhi: "I did wrong. After I was wrong, I was afraid to admit it, afraid of your accusation..."


    Dromochi has heard clearly.


    He understood everything.


    So he hugged Cheng Yu and kissed her on the forehead: "I''m also wrong."


    From each other''s eyes, they saw the certainty, and Cheng Yu hugged him closely.


    The next day, they returned to Gu Qingzhou.


    Cheng Yu is in high spirits. On her plain face, her eyes seemed to glow.


    Gu Qingzhou saw it and asked in surprise, "is it so pleasant?"


    Cheng Yu laughed.


    She''s always wanted something. Before the child had an accident, she figured out that she had a lasting thought for Zhuo Mo Zhi.


    However, once something happens, she loses the courage to bear it.


    Wang Chen, who was so weak that he was slapped in the face by a man, seemed to shine a light into Cheng Yu''s heart.


    Originally, women also need an indomitable backbone.


    No matter how much suffering, this backbone will not fall down, and even a soft woman can hold up the world, which is admirable.


    Wang Chen is shining in Cheng Yu''s eyes.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yu finally found the sense of responsibility he had left behind.


    She and zhuomozhi shouldn''t end like this.


    She found Zhuo Mozhi and exposed her guilt, weakness and even arrogance in her character to him.


    "Then..." Gu Qingzhou pondered, "are you reconciled?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yu said, "he is also afraid to come to see me. The marriage between the Zhuo family and the Cheng family ended because their other brothers played tricks.


    He was dejected at that time, ignored this point and said. He also felt incompetent. He lost me and made such a big fight that he didn''t dare to see me. "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then you two can understand each other, and your hearts are similar."


    Her words hit the nail on the head.


    It was because he understood that when Cheng Yu broke the point, Zhuo Mozhi was so eager to catch her.


    Cheng Yu was filled with emotion. She said to Gu Qingzhou, "I have been spoiled by my father since I was a child. My brother and brother at home want to let me.


    Even if my mother wants to control, she is always disturbed by my father and others, which has developed a lot of my problems. I didn''t know until I saw Wang Chen this time.


    I gave up my life and thought about Wang Chen. If I encounter such difficulties, I will walk away. Like a snail, I shrink my weakness into my shell and wait for others to solve all my problems for me.


    When the problem is solved, I stretch out my head again and enjoy the sunshine and rain. It''s very light to hide, but without a backbone, you can never stand up. "


    Isn''t Wang Chen weak?


    Of course she was weak. When Yu Zhen hit her, she didn''t even dare to fight back.


    Even if so soft, she also straightened her chest and ran for a future for herself.


    She got the newspaper, got rid of the scum man, and got the support of the Wang family.


    She seemed to slap Cheng Yu in the face.


    Cheng Yu has feelings for Zhuo Mozhi. She doesn''t know the depth, just as she had a good feeling for Takahashi Xun.


    She wants to be brilliant. She just doesn''t dare to take her responsibility. "Just stand up." Gu Qingzhou patted her hand.

 Chapter 1304

    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi resumed contacts, and the alliance between the two countries began quickly.


    The termination of this alliance is the trick of others in the Zhuo family, who want to win Zhuo Mozhi, so as not to catch up with him.


    The internal turmoil of the Zhuo family is not a day or two.


    This time, marshal Zhuo personally went to Yunnan, with an extremely sincere attitude.


    Political alliance, with interests first.


    "Zhuomozhi''s dissociation, is it better?" Gu Qingzhou asks Cheng Yu again.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t really want to answer this question.


    By the middle of February, Si Xingpei, who had been back for more than a month, returned to Taiyuan government again and took Gu Qingzhou''s younger martial brother Er Bao with him.


    Kang Han is very happy.


    All day long, he stays in the boat with Kang''s face and goes to see her off.


    The rest of the Kang family joked, "the child is going crazy."


    "Han Han, little girl, be reserved." Kang Nuan even made fun of her.


    Kang Han doesn''t: "I like Er Bao!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Er Bao couldn''t see. He only heard laughter and laughed foolishly.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi are finally true to each other. Ye Wu is going to get married on the 20th of next month. Er Bao and Kang Han are mixing oil in honey, and her marriage with Si Xingpei is also stable and smooth.


    Everything is moving in the best direction.


    She was very pleased.


    Therefore, under the persuasion of Mrs. Kang and the young ladies, Gu Qingzhou drank a few more cups. The stamina of the wine was strong. When the car back was half opened, Gu Qingzhou quickly asked the Secretary to stop: "I want to vomit!"


    Si Xingpeng pulled over.


    Gu Qingzhou opened the door and vomited faintly by the nearby tree.


    Si Xingpei patted her on the back and took a water cup to rinse her mouth.


    "I''ll carry you home. It looks like you can''t take a car." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou took his hands and put them on his cheek.


    She used the back of his hand.


    The back of her hands was cold, and her cheeks seemed to have a fever, burning badly.


    "OK." She said, "how long do we have to get home?"


    Si Xingyu smiled and squatted in front of her.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over him and blew a cool wind for a moment, which made him a little more energetic.


    "I can go by myself. I want to go by myself." As she spoke, she reached into the collar of the Secretary''s coat to keep warm.


    "Madam, don''t play hooligans in the street," Si Xingyu said


    "... how can you say that others play hooligans?" Gu Qingzhou tilted his head, put his lips close to his ears, and breathed the mellow smell of wine.


    Si Xingpeng smelled the smell and trembled in his heart. He wished he could eat her.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also took out his hand.


    "You''re not good at drinking, and you''re not good at drinking. You''re taking advantage of me!" Si Xingyi tut tut said, "can I touch it?"


    Gu Qingzhou was limp.


    Whenever she has a little strength, she wants to paste his face.


    Deep into the hand of his clothes, Gu Qingzhou also wanted to cut it off.


    The night became more and more intense. Gu Qingzhou snuggled up to Si Xingpeng and heard footsteps from a distance.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    The sound of footsteps became more and more serious, and even Si Xingpei looked like a condensate.


    He dodged aside.


    Soon, the lights of the car lit up the road from far to near.


    After a few cars, there were bodyguards with guns running fast, all of whom were close friends of governor Ye.


    "What are you going for?" Gu Qingzhou woke up and asked.


    The Secretary also frowned: "who knows? I''m afraid something''s wrong."


    He looked at the army that hurried by. It was all the personal guards of governor Ye''s army.


    "Is it governor ye who had an accident?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu''s eyebrows tightened.


    "I''m all right. Get in the car and go to the governor''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu was concerned: "it''s really all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    They got on the car again. The adjutant stood on the pedal outside the car, and the car quickly drove back to ye dujun''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou really didn''t get carsick again.


    As soon as I stopped the car, I saw a man standing under the lights at the gate, wearing a cloak and looking forward to it.


    The adjutant kept saying, "miss three, it''s so cold. Please sit inside and don''t blow the wind."


    "I''m not cold." Leaf charming''s eyebrows are rare and cold, and she is not polite to the adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou got out of the car.


    She was still drunk. She stumbled and almost fell down. It was the secretary who followed her out of the car who caught her steadily.


    "Teacher." When Ye Feng saw Gu Qingzhou, she was like a lone wild goose. She jumped at Gu Qingzhou and looked for comfort.


    Then she also smelled the smell of wine on Gu Qingzhou.


    "Did you drink?" Ye said, "where did you go for a drink?"


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand and didn''t answer her question. He just said, "what''s the matter? I just saw the pro guard out of the city."


    Ye charming''s body trembled involuntarily: "thirty miles in the suburbs, a phone called and said that a woman claimed to be the second miss..."


    Gu Qingzhou''s body stiffened slightly.


    Even Si Xingpeng''s expression stopped.


    Ye charming was trembling. She was too nervous to control herself. Her skin tightened inch by inch. She wanted to bite her fingers and gnaw all her nails.


    She was no longer a child, so she resisted such impulse and put her arm around Gu Qingzhou.


    "My father got a call and went to see it himself." "He won''t let me go, i... I..."


    The reason why ye dujun doesn''t let Ye charming go is very simple.


    If the garrison mutinied, they cheated governor Ye''s army in this way. It was to catch a turtle in a jar. When ye charming went, she was killed.


    However, when the news came, it was impossible for governor ye not to go.


    Even if he died, he had to confirm the truth of the news.


    Up to now, ye Shan has been missing for seven months. Ye dujun''s people cast a snare in the northwest and had no clue. It was once rumored that ye Shan appeared in Sichuan, but later learned that it was false.


    These seven months have been very difficult for ye dujun and ye charming.


    Now, the news is in ye dujun''s own territory.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Gu Qingzhou hugged Ye charming''s shoulder. At this moment, she trembled inexplicably, as if she had been infected by Ye charming.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''ll go and have a look, too. You stay at home."


    Leaf charming hurriedly said: "can I go together?"


    "If your father doesn''t take you, he has his consideration." You two should be in the governor''s house, and we will take over the army safely


    Gu Qingzhou''s trembling stopped in an instant. Her eyes stained with drunkenness were firm: "go quickly, we''ll wait for you to come back."


    Si Xingpei squeezed her hand hard, turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Yun, "it takes two or three hours to go back and forth. We go in and wait. No matter what it is, we can''t change the result if we freeze ourselves." Ye charming was moved by her and nodded hard.

 Chapter 1305

    Gu Qingzhou estimated the time to enter and leave the city, and felt that governor ye could bring back the news in two hours.


    Unexpectedly, just an hour later, footsteps and car engines sounded at the door, making the cold night noisy.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to stand up, but he didn''t get up at once. She drank some wine. Although she vomited, the anesthesia of alcohol has not completely passed.


    Ye Yun didn''t move either.


    She stiffened her knees for a moment. I don''t know what news ye dujun brought back.


    She waited for Gu Qingzhou to help her, and Gu Qingzhou also waited for her. They looked at each other.


    At this glance, she seemed to have infinite courage. Ye charming stood up slowly and helped Gu Qingzhou.


    Before the two of them had crossed the threshold, someone came in.


    Ye dujun was at the front. Behind him were Si Xingpeng and his subordinates.


    Walking side by side with him is Ye Shan.


    Leaf charming''s whole body''s explosive power poured out at this moment. She rushed away and rushed to Ye Shan''s arms.


    She wanted to cry for her second sister, but her voice was blocked by tears and sadness. She didn''t cry and cried first.


    Ye Shan''s tears also shed.


    Half an hour ago, she met her father who had been away for seven months. When her father hugged her hard and pressed her head heavily on her chest, she seemed to go back to the time when she got lost as a child.


    Her tears burst down at that time. She thought it was hasty enough to see her sister. Her tears were more urgent than all her senses.


    Neither of the sisters spoke, but sobbed with their heads in their arms.


    Gu Qingzhou stood by silently.


    At night, I don''t eat with Ye, but I don''t go home at eleven o''clock.


    Ye Shan has taken a bath and changed clothes. She took off her ragged clothes. She changed her clothes, but she changed her appearance greatly.


    Ye dujun looked at her without blinking, for fear that she would disappear again in an instant.


    "Father, look at me. I can''t eat." Ye Shandao.


    When she spoke, she quickly pulled a bowl of chicken soup three times, five times and two times, and there was no soup left.


    People: "


    Miss Ye Er''s eating looks like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. I don''t see where she can''t eat.


    Ye dujun personally took the plate of snacks in front of Gu Qingzhou and handed it to Ye Shan: "eat slowly and don''t worry."


    Ye Shan responded vaguely and continued to chew deeply.


    Gu Qingzhou and others are all looking at Ye Shan.


    There are changes in Ye Shan.


    First of all, she was tanned. Her once delicate skin is now a healthy and compact wheat color. She looks vibrant and energetic.


    Second, she lost weight. She was loosely dressed in old clothes that fit her.


    However, she has not changed.


    There were no signs of injury, no fear of torture.


    From her body language and expression, she is lively, especially her eyes are smart and smart.


    Ye dujun is a personal genius. He sees everything about ye Shan and knows that the child has encountered a lot of things. It''s not easy to guess whether it''s good or bad, but there are more good things than bad things.


    The crowd was full of words and wanted to ask.


    But when ye Shan was full, she put down the dishes and chopsticks and said with a faint smile, "I''m starving. I haven''t eaten well after running for more than half a month."


    "Second sister, you... Where have you been these days?" Ye charming asked questions that everyone wanted to know.


    Where did you go, what happened, why didn''t you go home, and so on.


    "I''m in the south, Guangdong." Ye Shan said, "it''s not cold in winter over there. The sun is very hot. I''m dark."


    She stretched out her hand and compared with Ye charming.


    The colors are completely different.


    "Why did you run so far?" Gu Qingzhou also said, "did you go by yourself?"


    "No." Ye Shan said, "when I left, I ran around, and then I met bandits. The bandits were beaten and fled, and they took me. They turned a lot of places, and finally settled in a small place in Guangdong, called Nanjing County."


    bandit......


    Ye dujun''s heart cluttered.


    He began to get angry and wanted to find out and kill all the bandits who took his daughter away.


    Later, ye charming couldn''t ask, and ye governor didn''t dare to ask deeply.


    Only the wicked ghost of Si xingxuan said to Gu Qingzhou when he left the Ye family: "Ye Shan must have been a bandit woman, otherwise why did those people take her?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Ye dujun and ye charming just thought of this floor, so they didn''t continue to ask.


    "Division seat, you also accumulate some oral virtue." Gu Qingzhou said helplessly.


    The Secretary wrapped his arms around her waist.


    He couldn''t speak well. After a pause, he said, "it should be with the boss. It''s not like she was used in turn. She''s so beautiful. If it wasn''t for the boss, tut tut..."


    Gu Qingzhou hit him hard.


    "Si Xingpei!" Gu Qingzhou grits his teeth.


    "Why?" Si Xingpeng was quite wronged. "I''m analyzing the vitality in danger. Aren''t these words enough to comfort governor ye?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Si Xingpei is mean. He told Gu Qingzhou about ye Shan and wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou not to worry too much.


    Ye Shan should not have suffered much mental trauma.


    A person''s spiritual world can be observed through his eyes.


    Si Xingyu is a personal genius. If ye Shan is tortured badly, he won''t make fun of her with such a teasing tone.


    It''s lucky to find the missing daughter; If the other party no longer has physical and mental trauma, the ancestral grave is smoking.


    Ye Shan''s affair is a good thing for ye dujun.


    Si Xingpei felt that ye dujun didn''t mind that he owed a few words.


    "You''re right about everything." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The two went home.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to accompany Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan didn''t know her very well at first, but she just came back. Gu Qingzhou went to disturb her.


    She and Si Xingpei haven''t seen each other for more than a month. She has a lot to tell him, but Mrs. Hirano is ill again and asks her to see a doctor. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t have time to go to Ye Shan.


    On the fourth day after ye Shan came back, ye Wu called Gu Qingzhou and asked her to have tea with her.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    Ye Shan went to their yard.


    Ye Shan is reading a book.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Qingzhou asked with a smile, "so absorbed."


    Ye Shan turned the book over and gave the cover to Gu Qingzhou. It turned out to be a military foundation.


    "What do you think of this?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Ye Shan said, "I suddenly want to know something. I didn''t expect to see it. It''s really interesting."


    She asked Gu Qingzhou and ye charming again, "what''s up with you?"


    "I''m getting married soon. Your dress hasn''t been made, second sister." "Let''s go to the tailor''s shop today and measure you, or it''ll be too late," said Ye


    Ye Shan gave a look.


    She seemed to think of something and her eyes were dim.


    Ye Wu thought she had made a mistake and immediately explained in a panic: "it was because of the Kang family that we decided on the wedding date... We should wait until you come back... But..."


    Ye Shan revived.


    She hit the next Leaf Charm: "Why are you so nervous? Do you think I''ll guess blindly when I go out and come back?"


    She paused and said, "you just want me to live well, don''t I? No matter where I am, I''ll be happy if you live well."


    Ye charming rushed to Ye Shan''s arms. "How did you become coquettish?" Ye Shan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Get up, you''re dead."

 Chapter 1306

    The tailor''s shop is quiet.


    The ten adjutants brought by Ye charming were ferocious and evil. They stopped at the door of the shop. Other customers went out in the spirit of one thing more than one thing less.


    There were onlookers outside, but they didn''t come in and just pointed.


    Ye Wusu has a good reputation. The onlookers just appreciate the demeanor of the governor''s house, but there is no abuse.


    After ye Shan measured her size, she and Gu Qingzhou sat at the top of the shop and drank tea.


    Ye charming tries some new styles next door.


    "... she''s worried about you." Gu Qingzhou said, "after you disappeared, the governor never gave up looking for you."


    Ye Shan looked at her and said, "I know."


    "But you ignore one thing. Even if you come back, they are still very guilty." Gu Qingzhou said, "such guilt will crush them. If you really know, be more honest."


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    Then she smiled bitterly: "light boat, I haven''t seen you for seven months. I always think you''ve changed. In fact, no, you''re still like this, and so are they."


    "And you?"


    "I..." Ye Shan struggled and finally struggled, "I''m still like that."


    Gu Qingzhou''s words did not move Ye Shan.


    Ye charming is careful in front of Ye Shan; Ye dujun''s men followed Ye Shan''s words to find her former trace.


    In addition, ye Shan refused to talk about her experience in the past seven months.


    She didn''t say that ye charming and ye dujun didn''t dare to ask, and others were not qualified to ask anything.


    The atmosphere of the Ye family is different.


    Ye Shanjun was accompanied by many people to eat on time, and even asked Ye Shanjun to go home.


    For three or five days, ye Shan couldn''t support it.


    "Father, why is it so strange?" Her voice choked. "What do you want to ask, just ask me? Don''t torture me like this."


    Ye Shan put down her chopsticks and sobbed.


    Ye dujun''s heart seems to have been dug out by something.


    That night, ye Shan opened her heart to governor ye for a short time.


    "... when I met the bandits, I pretended to be Japanese and was beaten by the gang. My head was broken at that time. It was very serious." Ye Shandao.


    She took her father''s calloused hand and touched the back of her head.


    The back of the head is really concave.


    Ye dujun''s warm and generous hand trembled slightly.


    Ye Shan said, "one of them secretly bandaged me because I looked pretty good. When I woke up, I didn''t remember who I was for nearly four months."


    Ye dujun''s heart suddenly mentioned, and his face almost changed color: "now? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "No problem, I don''t have a headache and I''m in good health. Later, my memory recovered easily." Ye Shan said, "I''ve thought a lot myself. I probably have false amnesia."


    "False amnesia?"


    "I actively want to forget, dislike my identity, and abandon my memory with the help of illness." Ye Shan said, "at that time, I was inexplicably upset and helpless when I recalled who I was.


    That feeling, let me always want to avoid, and I know I don''t want to recall. I don''t ask the past, I just want to be a new student. "


    That''s why governor Ye''s army looked everywhere, and ye Shan didn''t respond.


    She didn''t know who she was, and the bandits were very mobile. They had already run from the grassland to the southwest and away from the territory of Ye dujun.


    "I... I followed someone." Ye Shan had a hard time for a while before she said.


    Ye dujun had already thought of it.


    "No harm." Ye dujun said, "the daughter of the Ye family doesn''t worry about the future."


    Ye Shan obviously didn''t accept this comfort.


    She sighed and continued, "it''s the bandit leader. The bandit nest is like that. The best woman belongs to the leader, and I''m the best."


    At this point, she could hardly go on.


    She bent her head in pain.


    Ye dujun got up and patted her on the back.


    For a long time, when ye dujun thought she didn''t want to talk again, did ye shanhan say, "father, I helped them do a lot of bad things.


    The weapons they looted along the way and the territory they later fought down were all my ideas. They are a group of reckless people. I give them advice and I... "


    Ye dujun didn''t expect this.


    Ye Shan''s pain is not because she followed the bandit leader, but because she became a bandit herself.


    He thought that his daughter was only the wife of the village who became a bandit. He didn''t want the lady to become a military teacher by herself.


    "They laid down three counties. From the first 200 people to the later 20000 people, I helped them adapt and close them up." Ye Shan said painfully.


    Ye dujun was stunned.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "there is no tiger girl in the door. I didn''t know you were so powerful."


    Ye dujun loved her daughters. When she was a child, ye Shan often did her homework in ye dujun''s study and held meetings in the small conference hall of the study. She didn''t avoid her at all.


    Sometimes the generals will not let their daughters avoid them.


    When things fell on her head, ye Shan jumped out of the memory in her mind.


    She has all the military taboos and strategies at her fingertips.


    So under her decision, 200 bandits slowly occupied villages and towns, and then entered the county, becoming a regular army with a good posture.


    So the bandit leader became a small warlord.


    "... did you lose the war when you came back this time?" Inspector ye asked in a low voice.


    Ye Shan shook her head.


    "I didn''t lose. However, it''s far away from Shanxi. The army doesn''t need you to worry." Ye Shan cheered up, "I think of you and ah Yun and Taiyuan mansion.


    During the Chinese new year, I completely remember who I am. In fact, before that, I...... "


    She never really lost her memory.


    There seems to be a door in her heart, and the memory of the past is put behind the door. The key to the door was in her own hand. She knew very well that with a gentle push, the past would come back to her.


    She was stunned.


    Until the new year


    So, what happened during the Chinese new year?


    "I followed Hua Yunfang and volunteered at first. I don''t remember much at that time. Only he can rely on. But we only have the reality of husband and wife and have no reputation. Since I came home, I intend to break it off." Ye Shandao.


    Ye dujun jumped from the corner of his eye.


    In his heart, his daughters are all children.


    Suddenly one day, his child spoke of his "reality of husband and wife", which made governor Ye particularly harsh.


    After removing all kinds of beautiful words, his little girl was humiliated by Hua Yunfang.


    Just, how is this name a little familiar?


    Ye dujun must have heard of it recently, but it''s not very important. It seems that he just carried it in his ear.


    "Have a good rest when you go home." Ye dujun patted his daughter''s hand. "The Ye family doesn''t lack anything. They have a lot of opportunities to start from scratch."


    Ye Shan nodded hard.


    Ye dujun talked to her so much that he felt a little relieved.


    Ye Shan has always been in control of power, not a vassal or plaything.


    "Go check Huayun defense, I want to know everything!" Ye dujun told the Deputy officials.


    The Deputy official is.


    Within five minutes, the adjutant came back and found it.


    "Supervisor..." The adjutant stopped talking.


    "What?"


    The Deputy official said, "there''s no need to check. He''s in the city. Someone came to visit in the morning and wanted to join you. It''s Hua Yunfang."


    Ye dujun suddenly realized. He finally remembered where he had heard it.

 Chapter 1307

    Ye dujun is both a local emperor and a loving father.


    Hearing that Hua Yunfang was in the city, he couldn''t help pulling out the gun around his waist.


    An evil fire evaporated from each of his pores, and he began to kill.


    He loved his daughter so much that he was abducted for so long without any reason and was taken advantage of by others. His father couldn''t stand it.


    "Go and bring him, hurry!" Ye dujun snapped.


    Seeing that the supervisor was angry, the adjutant knew that the matter was serious and trotted away immediately.


    Ye dujun''s anger is still intensifying and rising.


    While waiting, he had figured out how to deal with Huayun defense.


    However, when he saw Hua Yunfang, he was surprised. The shock was real. The inner anger dissipated a little, but another emotion climbed into my heart.


    "Supervisor." Hua Yunfang wears a decent military uniform, his hair is neatly cut, his military boots are clean, and his height and shoulder width are worthy of a talent.


    Ye dujun didn''t speak.


    He had seen this similar face ten years ago.


    There is a Qinghe town in the west of Shanxi, surrounded by high mountains. In fact, it is the territory of Mongolia, not Shanxi.


    Qinghe town is poor and remote, but there is good iron ore there.


    Ye dujun inspected the site.


    The man guarding the Qinghe River is Hua Ye. He was born as a local local snake. He pulled the army, organized an armed force and took refuge in governor Ye''s army.


    Ye dujun didn''t belong to the territory originally. Regardless of what kind of cow, ghost and snake god Hua Ye was, ye dujun pushed the boat along the water and gave him a head to take over the place.


    He went to investigate to see if he could build a railway to transport the iron ore in Qinghe town.


    Ye dujun still remembers that day.


    It was a light rain that day, and the people were muddy. When they arrived at Huaye''s residence, they heard gongs and drums singing in the distance.


    The aroma of wine and meat quickened the pace of the hungry party.


    It was not Huaye who greeted him, but his staff.


    "Governor, this way, please." The staff officer led ye dujun and others to the seat.


    The stage is singing that the imperial concubine is drunk.


    The green dress of Yang Guifei is too thin, but everything is beautiful. The imperial concubine is graceful, charming but not enchanting, which makes her intoxicated.


    Several generals who followed governor Ye whispered, "this play is very good. Which famous actor is it?"


    What about ye Sijun


    It happened that the curtain of the play came to an end, and Yang Guifei, Nana, came off the stage.


    As soon as she stepped down, Yang Guifei''s light step became big and fast. Without the previous flattery, she strode to governor Ye''s army.


    Yang Guifei said, "governor, it''s been a long time."


    With a square voice, he is a very masculine man.


    Several generals who had just been distracted were thrown a ladle of cold water on the spot. They were all stunned there, and their mood was very complicated.


    Ye dujun''s mood is more complicated.


    Then imperial concubine Yang is Huaye.


    He took off his makeup and showed his original face. It''s a face in its thirties, but it''s well maintained. It''s thin and tender.


    Huaye has a melon seed face, almond eyes, a smile and two dimples. Wherever he stops, he looks like a beautiful and decent lady.


    Although he was born feminine, his voice was loud and rough, masking some Yin Qi.


    Ye dujun had a toothache and wished he could slap the goods to death.


    Holding his nose, he inspected Qinghe town for two days.


    The iron ore and population of Qinghe town are not enough for ye dujun to spend a lot of money to extend the railway. The matter is over.


    Then Huaye sends a telegram and wants to visit ye dujun, but they are rejected by Ye dujun.


    I really don''t want to see that feminine face.


    After half a year, there was a war in Qinghe town. Another small army leader and Huaye seized the territory.


    Huaye is defeated and asks governor ye for support.


    Ye dujun wished he could take people to kill him, but he was the leader he accepted. He was not too unscrupulous.


    Someone cleans up Huaye for governor Ye. Governor Ye pretends to be deaf and doesn''t want to pay attention.


    Within three months, Huaye''s army was scattered, his territory was occupied, and all his family ran away.


    The tone in ye dujun''s heart was finally comfortable. It seems to be rat excrement from his own rice jar, which was picked up and lost by him.


    Ten years later, governor Ye was involved in military affairs and never thought about Huaye.


    Today, the people stationed in Qinghe town are still the people of governor ye, but a small force of hundreds of people. Even if the news comes, ye dujun doesn''t feel like he has anything to do with Huaye.


    Unexpectedly, ye dujun will see the face of "Huaye" again in his lifetime.


    It should be said that it is a younger and more feminine face.


    There is no doubt that this is Huaye''s son.


    Ye dujun took a breath like a toothache. At the moment, his anger brought some nausea and nausea.


    "Are you Hua Yunfang?" Ye dujun''s expression was cold, and he looked at Hua Yunfang.


    This son is even better than that. He inherited Huaye''s delicate melon seed face, almond eyes and two deep dimples.


    What''s more, Huayun defense has a small tiger tooth.


    In this way, he is not only beautiful and feminine, but also a little more lovely and beautiful.


    If you look like this, you should be a woman.


    If it''s a woman, such looks can be a disaster to her beauty.


    It''s not that ye dujun has never seen a beautiful man, just like Cai Changting.


    However, Cai Changting''s beauty is indisputable between men and women, and will not be sidelined with femininity and women.


    Hua Yunfang was different. He changed into a woman''s dress and then kept silent. He was a great beauty who confused the fake with the real. It was so beautiful that it was soul stirring.


    "Yes, inspector." Huayun defense road.


    His voice was the same as his father''s. it was a rough mine with just sunshine and no Yin.


    When God shaped their father and son, he didn''t leave any sign of a man on their faces. But it was a man, so he tried to make up for him on the voice line.


    Listen to his voice. Don''t think it''s a strong man. I don''t think it''s a strong man.


    Whether it''s beautiful or ugly, it''s uncomfortable to be too extreme. The beauty of Huajia father and son is too extreme, unlike Cai Changting''s just enough.


    "Commander, I took 20000 people and settled outside Qinghe town. If you can give me a gift, the Chinese family will guard Qinghe instead of you for generations." Huayun defense road.


    As he spoke, he bowed to governor Ye.


    Ye dujun: "


    "What do you want?" Asked ye dujun.


    He asked about the official position.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Yunfang said, "I want miss two."


    "Bastard!" Ye dujun''s anger and nausea erupted to the top at this moment and smashed the tea lamp.


    So he asked someone to catch Hua Yunfang.


    This is not the safest way, but ye dujun is extremely angry and reckless.


    After closing, ye dujun began to think that Hua Yunfang was not alone. There were 20000 people behind him.


    Twenty thousand people are not a small number. According to Ye Shan, they looted all the way. They are well equipped and loyal.


    If you want to recruit them, you can''t do it without Huayun defense; If you break them up, you''ll hurt your muscles and bones.


    Ye dujun didn''t want to deal with the matter as military affairs.


    So he concealed it and slowly considered the next move.


    I don''t think the dog smelled it. He came to the door for fun: "I heard that your son-in-law came to the door, and the father-in-law put him in prison without giving him a glass of wine?"

 Chapter 1308

    Si Xingyu played tricks under his father''s eyes when he was young, and developed all kinds of small movements without trace.


    Therefore, he can easily find out the news under the eyes of Ye dujun. Ye dujun is not surprised at all.


    However, this guy doesn''t know what convergence is, and he loves to watch the excitement in high spirits. It''s really unbearable.


    Just like this moment, he learned that ye dujun had put Hua Yunfang in prison, and Hua Yunfang took over.


    He was fooled away by Ye dujun so easily.


    Only a few vital generals and ye dujun, as well as ye Shan and Si Xingpei, knew about it, and others didn''t know it at all.


    Ye Shan disappeared and returned again. The governor''s office also looked for a description and said, "the second lady deliberately hid from the governor at her friend''s house in Hong Kong these days. It was a new year before she knew to go home."


    Nothing else.


    Ye Shan didn''t mention it herself.


    After she came back, she went to several parties as before.


    She tanned a lot. Ye Shan explained that the sunshine in Hong Kong was strong, and she fell in love with swimming and tennis.


    "There are many Nanyang people in Hong Kong. They all love such skin color. I also specially sun it." She said.


    Most of them have never been to Hong Kong, and they don''t know what''s popular outside.


    However, over the years, customs have changed with each passing day, and anything unimaginable may become fashionable next month.


    Ye Shan''s explanation has no loopholes.


    Everyone''s attention to her soon dissipated.


    Ye Shan also met Wang Youchuan.


    She was still unnatural and avoided it after a few words.


    Wang Jing, however, was very excited. It seemed that she was full of enthusiasm. Ye Shan avoided it.

 Chapter 1309

    Ye Wu made snacks by herself and invited Gu Qingzhou to have afternoon tea.


    Such an invitation is still to accompany Ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou went.


    "... why is it not sweet?" Ye Shan tasted a white sugar cake and was a little disgusted.


    Ye charming also took a bite: "indeed."


    She would like to say that white sugar cake has always been like this, sweet but not greasy, not so heavy taste.


    Ye Shan seems to have forgotten.


    She shouted to the servant, "bring me a jar of honey."


    The servant said yes.


    She scooped several large spoons and put them in a small plate. Then she dipped them with white sugar cake, dipped them with thick honey and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou looked at each other.


    If you eat honey like this, you''ll probably get sick after a while.


    Ye Shan''s taste is not so strong.


    After a few mouthfuls, ye Shan seemed to notice it, and gave her a slight meal.


    She put down the sugar cake.


    "Why not?" Ye Wulian hurriedly asked, as if she were making up for it.


    "I''ll have dinner later." Ye Shan said, "forget it, lest you can''t eat it later."


    Ye charming will not say more.


    Ye Shan is absent-minded.


    She suddenly remembered Hua Yunfang.


    Huayun defense has only two pursuits in his life: first, he has endless honey; Second, he broke into Nanjing County and got the woman he dreamed of Liu Tangtang.


    Half a year after he met Ye Shan, both wishes came true.


    He accumulated huge wealth. He occupied Nanjing County and found his dream lover Liu Tang.


    Honey is really sweet and delicious, and Liutang is also really beautiful.


    Ye Shan thought of this and sighed.


    Maybe her sigh was a little loud. Gu Qingzhou and ye charming looked at her.


    She is also an inspiration and hurried back to her senses. "When I was just caught, my head broke and I didn''t remember who I was for some time. Huayun Fang thought honey was the most nourishing in the world and tried his best to fill me with honey." Ye Shan suddenly explained, "I''ve formed a habit. My taste buds are not so sensitive to sweetness. I have to taste it heavily


    "Yes."


    The leaf charming heart cluttered.


    It was the first time she had heard her second sister speak of the man''s name.


    "He... Is he... Called Hua Yunfang?" Leaf charming asked.


    Knowing what she wanted to ask, ye Shan nodded boldly: "well, his name is Hua Yunfang."


    "Who broke your head?" Leaf charming asked again, "is it his people?"


    "His men..." Ye Shan was stunned and then recovered.


    She smiled: "no, Hua Yunfang is not the leader of the bandits. He is the woman who was kidnapped up the mountain like me."


    "Is she a woman?" Ye charming was completely confused.


    Ye Shan smiled again: "haven''t you seen him?"


    Ye Wu shook her head.


    "He is more beautiful than women. You can''t see that he is a man unless he speaks. He''s not used to it at first. He can''t adapt to it after watching for a long time." Ye Shandao.


    Ye Wenfu to the heart: "just like Cai Changting, isn''t it?"


    Ye Shan shook her head again: "it''s different."


    What''s different? She didn''t say it carefully.


    "If he didn''t take care of me, I probably wouldn''t survive." Ye Shan continued, "before I recovered, I plotted with Hua Yunfang to kill the bandits in charge and take over the group."


    Ye charming was shocked.


    "I didn''t do it, it was him." Ye Shan said, "when a man approaches him, he won''t be careful. That''s the advantage of beauty.


    He slaughtered six masters in one breath. He was covered in blood and had two guns in his hand. He was Hua Shuai''s son and could convince the public. "


    This is completely different from what ye Yun expected.


    Although born in a warlord family, ye Wu and ye Shan have seen only a handful of blood.


    However, ye Shan spoke of murder and arson in a relaxed tone.


    However, under such circumstances, if you don''t kill people, you will become someone else''s plaything. If ye charming changes, you can also do it.


    Leaf charming heart heavy, picked up an unimportant question: "who is Hua Shuai?"


    "Yiqian town guards the Qinghe River." Ye Shan said, "in a small place, some people dare to call themselves commander-in-chief when they have a gun. Hua Yunfang''s father is just the head of the military government, but he is called Hua Shuai."


    "I didn''t expect that he was also a general." Ye Wendao.


    "His family was defeated very early. He kept eating and drinking in the streets until he was kidnapped by bandits." Ye Shan said, "what kind of general is born, just a little gangster."


    Ye charming could hear that when ye Shan talked about Huayun defense, although her words were not so pleasant, the delicious kiss was maintained and she had no hatred for him.


    Ye Shan didn''t go home all the time. Maybe before, Hua Yunfang made her feel safe, so she dared to follow them all the time.


    And now, what is it?


    "Second sister, why did you break up?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye Shan was surprised.


    She suddenly stood up: "I''m not a bandit. If I don''t break up, will I fight back to Taiyuan?"


    With that, she turned back to her room and closed the door.


    Ye charming and Gu Qingzhou were photographed outside the door.


    "Teacher..." Ye charming was at a loss, as if she had been walking carefully through the cliff, but stepped empty at the safest time.


    She was frightened and a little unwilling.


    "Let''s go. It''s estimated that you won''t get her for the next half month." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Leaf Charm had to go out with Gu Qingzhou temporarily.


    She still made up for the experience of Yeshan at that time. She always felt that there were many things she didn''t say. It didn''t seem particularly sad, but it seemed very interesting.


    "Teacher, I''m curious." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s good for you to have such curiosity."


    "Well?"


    "If you want to be curious, you don''t want to escape." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye charming nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou was right in the word. As expected, ye Shan stopped talking about the matter and the man.


    Occasionally she will be alone in a daze.


    She likes sweets very much, which is not before, especially the honey with the taste of Sophora japonica.


    However, she never said "Huayun anti second goods", and that memory was deeply buried by her.


    Ye dujun also heard the implication of his daughter''s words. He didn''t want Ye Shan to hate him all his life, so he didn''t kill Hua Yunfang. He also appointed him brigade commander and gave him reliance so that he could control his group of people.


    As for what scene will be in the future, ye dujun and ye charming dare not press.


    When ye Shan comes back, the matter will come to an end.


    The most important thing of the Ye family before this was Ye''s marriage.


    Even Gu Qingzhou became busy.


    In a bustle, the sixth aunt of Ye dujun was quietly packing up her things.


    She got a passport from Hong Kong.


    "On March 20, qiongying has been exactly six months." She calculated.


    A child of six months old, with a miracle doctor in charge, is unlikely to die young in the future. She is relieved. As a mother, she should leave a way for herself and her children.


    The wedding of the third young lady is the happiest and relaxing moment for ye dujun. The whole Taiyuan government is immersed in this wedding banquet, and everyone will relax their vigilance, especially for the women''s dependents of the Ye family. This is the best chance for Aunt Liu.

 Chapter 1310

    In mid March, there was a peach blossom snow in Taiyuan.


    The snow is white, like a thin layer of powder on the peach pistil in early spring, which is more charming and moving.


    It has been sunny since the light snow.


    On March 20, the day ye was officially married, the blue sky was cloudless, and the air was warm after a few days of sunshine.


    The peach blossoms in Gu Qingzhou''s yard are blooming one after another.


    "It''s a nice day." When Gu Qingzhou got up early, he said to the secretary.


    She also changed her dress.


    Ye''s wedding ceremony is solemn and festive with old-fashioned etiquette.


    Most of those attending the wedding banquet use old-fashioned clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou made a robe for Si Xingyu.


    She herself was a crimson cheongsam with a snow colored coat.


    "How nice." Gu Qingzhou stood on tiptoe, buttoned the last button for him, looked at the sky blue robe, and only felt that he was pleasing to the eyes at the moment.


    She said to Si Xingyu, "when I first saw Lord Huo, he wore it like this..."


    Si Xingyu''s eyes sank: "so you liked it at that time?"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "at that time, I thought that men could look so good dressed up. In the past, I didn''t have any general concept of men''s clothes."


    Huo Yue has a gentle temperament and looks gentle and elegant in his robe.


    "So I always like men to wear robes?" The secretary looked sideways at her. "How about a little higher pursuit, Mrs. secretary?"


    "I have." Gu Qingzhou hugged his neck and pecked on his chin. "Isn''t this pursuit high enough?"


    Si Xingyu''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and he only felt that the dryness and heat of his whole body had been ignited.


    The woman who was so awkward that she refused to admit even thinking of him is now openly flirting with him!


    Sure enough, it''s promising!


    "I''m used to it. I can''t live by doing evil." He thought in his burning heart and hugged her.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted, "don''t, don''t, don''t, my hair is going to be scattered. It''s too late."


    Si Xingyu kissed her hard.


    His lips were stained with her lipstick. Gu Qingzhou wanted to repair his makeup and wipe it carefully for him. He was unhappy and stared.


    "What are you staring at?" The Secretary said, "you hooked it."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The man''s skin is thicker than the wall.


    After such a fuss, Gu Qingzhou went out a moment late. She and Si Xingyu still walked to ye dujun''s house.


    At the gate of the governor''s house, all kinds of luxury cars were parked, blocking the streets at the gate.


    According to the old custom, the bride is picked up by her husband''s family before the auspicious hour, and her mother''s family also holds a banquet to entertain the people who send off the bride.


    The brother wants to send the bride to her husband''s house, while the others stay at her mother''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei are guests of the governor''s house. They only attend the first half of the wedding banquet.


    "Ye dujun is also true. The old wedding is more troublesome than the new one." Si Xingpei said, "young people who don''t want new style, he''s too wide..."


    Gu Qingzhou coughed hard.


    Si Xingpei''s concern is chaos. He asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you choked the wind?"


    Gu Qingzhou winked hard.


    Si Xingpei understood that his daughter-in-law was not ill, but when reminding him, ye dujun had stood behind him and said, "what are you scolding me behind my back?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    What a slap in the face.


    However, he had no sense of shame and didn''t move his expression. He said to governor ye, "what''s the matter? Today''s seeing off is so lively, but the governor has paid a lot of blood. What gossip can I say about such a kind father?"


    Ye dujun is estimated to be in a good mood and disdains to have a general knowledge with him.


    Gu Qingzhou was beside him and was overjoyed.


    The Secretary asked, "are you so happy to see me make a fool of myself?"


    What a daughter-in-law!


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The guests came in an endless stream. Some people knew Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou''s smile converged, revealing her dignified and quiet, and followed Si Xingyu.


    When greeting each other, someone asked about ye dujun''s youngest son.


    Ye dujun looked at the guests and suddenly whispered something to his second daughter ye Shan.


    Ye Shanxia smiled and left the seat.


    A moment later, ye Shan came back and whispered to governor ye, "she wouldn''t come and said it''s against the rules."


    Ye dujun''s expression for a moment was a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and said, "let her do it."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei were sitting in the chair. They both heard ye dujun''s expression and words.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that ye dujun was asking someone to invite the sixth aunt, but she was rejected by the sixth aunt.


    The six aunts in the inner courtyard were too scared and sweating.


    She wiped her temples.


    The third lady''s wedding is such a big occasion that her aunt is not qualified to appear in public. She knew it and planned it in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, the second lady invited her in person.


    The second young lady has a smile on her face. She is very fond of her, even a little funny.


    She was half scared to death.


    Her panic was in line with common sense. The second young lady just smiled and didn''t notice her abnormality.


    On such an important occasion, ye dujun invited her out and only invited her. There were two aunts in the backyard who were not invited


    It''s strange not to be shocked, okay.


    "I... I can''t leave. Joan Ying is still making trouble just now. If he cries and can''t find me, he''ll be in trouble." The sixth aunt said to Ye Shan.


    "Father, please." Ye Shan said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. If qiongying makes trouble, take him too."


    Ye Shan, who is missing and returning, has a natural kindness to her little brother who is not masked.


    That''s her brother.


    After having brothers, no matter what their father did, the Ye family had someone to support their sisters.


    The first time she saw qiongying, she looked forward to the child.


    Together with the sixth aunt, ye Shan is full of goodwill.


    "It''s cold these days. The guests outside are smoking and drinking. People come and go. Don''t scare him." The sixth aunt refused too much.


    Although she is an aunt, she has a good idea.


    Ye Shan doesn''t like being submissive. Her sixth aunt is so assertive that she is very popular with her.


    "Well, I''ll tell my father." Ye Shandao.


    After ye Shan left, Liu Yitai''s forehead was sweating all the time.


    She thought, "does the governor know?"


    Is this invitation the kindness of the governor to her, or is it a test?


    The sixth aunt thought over her plan in her mind too quickly. She was absolutely not likely to make mistakes.


    If the supervisor really tried to test her, it wouldn''t be the second miss.


    This is the supervisor''s private affair. How can you let your daughter get involved and watch your father''s jokes?


    My father''s little wife ran away and my daughter saw it. Doesn''t it feel like my father is incompetent?


    Therefore, ye Shan''s intention is more like a pure invitation.


    The sixth aunt thought through this layer too much and settled down slowly.


    The child outside woke up and was crying. The wet nurse coaxed him for a long time, but the child didn''t stop. She muttered, "I''m afraid the firecrackers just made too much noise and startled the soul. I want to call the soul."


    When she was a child, Liu Yitai''s younger brother and sister were frightened. She would also learn to wake them up like an adult.


    "I''ll do it." She said.


    She took her son from the nurse.


    The nurse was surprised.


    Since the sixth aunt was a little cold half a month ago, she deliberately didn''t hold her child.


    Although her cold had long been cured, she was particularly indifferent to her son. She only looked from a distance, but she didn''t start. "Slow down and hold it steady." The nurse subconsciously said.

 Chapter 1311

    The sixth aunt bowed her head a little and saw her son.


    He was full, but not as quiet as usual.


    Today, he is particularly upset and makes trouble from time to time.


    The nurse said that it was the firecrackers outside that startled the child''s soul. Just call it a soul call.


    But the sixth aunt felt so sad and tingling in her heart.


    Is it a shock, or is it a mother child connection?


    Six aunts too come to this step, has long been a heart like a rock. She was not a naive person since childhood, and her estimation of people''s hearts was very high.


    Therefore, she is not timid at all.


    Do what she should do. Hesitation and swing will only make her plan fall short.


    However, when the child cried and revealed his tender red gums, the sixth aunt''s heart seemed to be shattered by something.


    She suddenly lowered her head and kissed the child on the cheek.


    For a long time, she didn''t leave her lips from the child''s face, and her tears had already soaked the child''s little face.


    She turned her back to the nursing mother. The nursing mother didn''t know why. She just whispered a reminder: "aunt?"


    "It''s all right. You go out." The sixth aunt said too much to the nurse.


    Her voice was steady, not a bit messy, and no one could see her tears.


    After the nurse left, qiongying slowly fell asleep in her arms.


    The pendulum clock in the room was ticking, moving in an orderly way, with a slight ring of gears.


    The banquet at ye dujun''s house lasted from noon to night.


    After lunch, there is the hall meeting of famous actors.


    A famous actor came from Peiping and Tianjin just for the meeting of the military governor''s office.


    The play is full of excitement.


    After lunch, there is afternoon tea, which is withdrawn, and then there is dinner.


    People talk in twos or twos, or immerse themselves in the play, and unconsciously let time slip away.


    At night, the banquet of Kang''s family officially began, and governor Ye''s house was more lively.


    One is engaged in politics and the other is engaged in business. There are not many relatives and friends, so they are lively and do not disturb each other.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Qingzhou was a little tired.


    She has been socializing today.


    She and Si Xingpei are inseparable. People are very interested in the couple. Someone always comes to chat up and can''t relax for a moment.


    Any expression and language should be exquisite and in place.


    For a long time, such intense thinking and performance made Gu Qingzhou a little detached.


    Halfway through the dinner, Gu Qingzhou whispered something to Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpeng stood up and took Gu Qingzhou to the small living room of the study outside Ye''s house.


    They often come to this place. Governor Ye usually receives visitors. The adjutants are closely guarded, but there are no secrets to peep into.


    Seeing them, the adjutant let go immediately.


    "I''m so tired." Gu Qingzhou goes to the secretary.


    The Secretary poured a cup of hot orange water to her: "I made it, you drink some."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t like the smell of orange powder. He shook his head and said, "I want boiled water."


    Before her voice fell, the adjutant quickly poured water.


    Gu Qingzhou drank water and dozed off against the Secretary, then she heard footsteps.


    She immediately opened her eyes.


    Si Xingpeng also heard it.


    Adjutants were even more stunned.


    Then the adjutant ran in and told the crowd, "assemble at the back door, lock all the doors of the study, and everyone will come out."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu stood up.


    The adjutants said yes, and then looked at the light boat and the secretary. They seemed very embarrassed and didn''t know how to catch up with the guests.


    "I have a good rest. Let''s go to the table." Gu Qingzhou road.


    But Si Xingpei let go of his hand and called the Deputy official: "what''s the matter?"


    The adjutant smiled: "it''s all right, division seat. After entering the night, change posts and patrol normally."


    Si Xingpei glanced at him: "well, I''ll ask the supervisor myself. Where is he?"


    Deputy official: "


    "Can''t you say that?" The Secretary asked, "is it at the back door?"


    After that, Si Xingpeng waved to Gu Qingzhou and motioned her to follow.


    The adjutant hurriedly stopped him and said, "master, why don''t you take a seat first. Something happened at home, and the supervisor needs to leave for a while."


    The Secretary pushed the Deputy official away.


    He took Gu Qingzhou and went directly to the back door of Ye dujun''s house.


    The back door has gathered all the pro guards of the governor''s house, and governor Ye is also sitting in the car headed by him.


    The driver knocked on the window.


    Ye dujun was agitated and rolled down the window: "how did you get out?"


    "What happened?" The Secretary asked him, "did I tell you last time?"


    Ye dujun rubbed his temples: "No."


    Si Xingpei asked, "today is your daughter''s big day. All the guests are looking at you. Are you sure you want to go by yourself? Qingzhou and I are also very familiar with Taiyuan government, and no one noticed us when we left."


    Ye dujun paused.


    "When I have news, I''ll send an adjutant back to tell you at any time. What''s the difference between going out and yourself?" The Secretary asked again.


    Ye dujun''s heart, which was about to explode, gradually cooled down.


    Indeed, today is the day of Ye''s great joy.


    Although she has gone to Kang''s house, all the guests of Ye''s house are there.


    Ye dujun disappeared for an hour or two. What would the guests think?


    Leaf Charm was abused by her mother when she was a child. Ye dujun always felt sorry for her daughter and refused to make any gossip when she got married.


    He got out of the car.


    "The sixth aunt is too missing." Ye dujun road.


    Si Xingpei smiled: "run away? I knew..."


    Ye dujun''s eyes were cold: "now is not the time to joke."


    Si Xingpei restrained his smile: "OK. I''ll bring her back. What do you need? Bring her back anyway, life or death, or..."


    "Live!" Ye dujun squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "she is my son''s mother!"


    "What if she doesn''t want to live?" The Secretary asked, "is that to let her go, or to bring her back after being disabled?"


    Ye dujun''s anger almost shifted to Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "take it back completely. Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly."


    Si Xingyu reached out and touched her hair.


    Soon, the close guards of the governor''s house were assembled and set out under the leadership of Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun stood at the back door for a moment.


    Instead of going back, ye dujun silently pulled out a cigar.


    Gu Qingzhou waited until he finished smoking, then said, "governor, you go back to the table first. I''ll go to the yard of sixth aunt."


    Ye dujun seemed to think back and said, "let''s go."


    Instead of going back to the table, he followed Gu Qingzhou and went to the yard of Liu aunt.


    The yard was in a mess and the children kept crying.


    As soon as they entered the door, Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun saw that ye Shan was in a hurry, hugging her brother and trying to coax the child. The nurse was interrupted by Ye Shan when she wanted to answer.


    The child seems to be born with some acuteness. At the moment, he is crying out of breath.


    Ye Shan was also anxious and sad. Tears flashed from the bottom of her eyes: "don''t cry, qiongying. My sister is here."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see it anymore. He came up to Ye Shan and said, "give the baby to the nurse!"


    After saying that, she neatly took the child and handed it to the nursing mother.


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    The nurse spent a long time with the child. The child was familiar with her breath, choked and wanted to eat milk, and soon became quiet.


    As soon as the child is quiet, the house is confused, a strange loneliness that makes everyone empty.


    Everyone was thinking, "why did the sixth aunt run away?"


    She is the new favorite of Ye dujun. She also has a son. What mother is so cruel that she can leave her children behind, cover with them, drive away all the servants and escape quietly?

 Chapter 1312

    Qiongying refused to sleep.


    When he was full, he began to cry again, louder and louder.


    The nurse had to take him to the ear chamber next to her.


    However, the child is full of anger, and the cry can also be heard from the ear chamber. The sound is deep into the ear, just like urging life.


    Ye dujun''s forehead was green, his lips were tight, and his face was iron blue.


    He seems to be able to jump up and kill at any time.


    Ye Shan even breathed weakly, and her heart was at sixes and sevens.


    No one thought Liu Yi would run away.


    Even ye dujun firmly believed that she would never escape, so he was not wary of her.


    The reason why he believed so strongly was that not long ago, Si Xingyu told him a secret.


    "Can I look around?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly made a noise and asked governor Ye.


    Ye dujun nodded slightly as if regaining consciousness.


    Gu Qingzhou went into the sixth aunt''s bed.


    The recumbent is very simple and generous, which is completely different from the last time I came to see it.


    Since the new year, ye dujun has spent the night here as long as he is at home. Therefore, the room of Liu Yitai has been replaced with the furniture ye dujun likes.


    Gu Qingzhou looked over one by one.


    She always has a bad feeling in her heart.


    After reading it, she felt something was wrong and went through the wardrobe of Liu Yitai.


    In addition to the clothes of the sixth aunt and ye dujun, they are children''s shoes, socks and clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou finished reading it and got nothing.


    Because she didn''t know the reason why she ran away.


    "Governor, would you like to take a seat in the front?" Gu Qingzhou said again, "I''m here with the second lady. You don''t have to worry about children."


    Ye dujun did not move.


    He sat with his face still black.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to get up, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "do you know why the sixth aunt ran away?"


    Ye dujun frowned slightly.


    Ye Shan''s heart lifted up and wanted to remind Gu Qingzhou not to hit the muzzle of the gun at this time.


    But ye dujun said, "maybe it''s to scare the snake. She''s afraid."


    Ye Shan and Gu Qingzhou were stunned.


    What scares the snake?


    "A few days ago, Si Xingpei found out her past and specially came to tell me." Ye dujun said, "I didn''t take it seriously. I thought about it in the long run. I also planned to take her out to meet the guests today. Who knows..."


    Ye Shan''s mind was buzzing.


    Past?


    What past?


    She quickly made up for a big play, and then shivered. When she looked at her father again, she felt that her father''s head was a little green.


    Is the sixth aunt running away with someone?


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was pulled inexplicably.


    For the first time, she also thought that the sixth aunt ran away with her lover. Then she thought that the wicked ghost of Si Xinglu would tell her if ye dujun''s aunt and wife had a past relationship.


    However, Si xingxuan didn''t even tell her, which means that the matter is very complicated and needs to be kept strictly confidential.


    "What was her past?" Gu Qingzhou asked governor Ye.


    Ye dujun did not mention it.


    He waved his hands and wanted to get up and go to the banquet in front of him. However, his legs weighed a thousand kilograms and he couldn''t lift them.


    He didn''t know how he was feeling at the moment.


    It may be the cry of the child in the ear room that makes him particularly sad.


    He''s his age.


    "Governor!" Gu Qingzhou suddenly remembered something and stretched out his hand to pull supervisor ye, "it''s okay if you don''t say it. Come and have a look by yourself."


    Ye dujun was pulled by her and stumbled.


    He didn''t expect that his body was so weak that he was easily dragged by Gu Qingzhou.


    Then he was dragged by Gu Qingzhou to the door of the wardrobe.


    When he opened the wardrobe, in addition to his clothes, governor ye also saw a whole row of socks in the corner, stacked neatly. The upper one is small, the lower one is large, and it gradually expands in pairs.


    Ye Shan also followed in.


    She didn''t quite understand when she saw these socks.


    In ye dujun''s mind, there seemed to be a string buzzing with a ferocious and harsh noise.


    "What''s wrong with these socks...?" Ye Shan came up and was surprised when she saw it. Then she suddenly asked, "how does it look like growing up..."


    Then she shut up.


    The sixth aunt wanted to leave so much that she made qiongying''s socks and grew up from childhood. It seemed that she could accompany him and grow up with him.


    "Supervisor, the sixth aunt is too prepared to never see qiongying again in this life." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not like an escape mentality, but like......"


    It''s like suicide.


    A mother cannot expect nothing of her children.


    I hope to see him again one day.


    The sixth aunt didn''t have this expectation, which shows that her departure today is not just a flight.


    "Father, sixth aunt, what happened to her?" Ye Shan asked hurriedly.


    But ye dujun suddenly turned around and rushed out.


    The sixth aunt is too cold.


    The iron sheets around her were close to her.


    She changed into the servant''s clothes for convenience. These clothes and trousers are made of cotton. It''s not too cold to move or stay in the house on weekdays.


    However, at the moment, she was lying quietly, under her body was iron, cold as water, and rushed at her in all directions.


    She had just drunk the poison and her stomach was burning like a fire.


    She controlled her limbs, didn''t let herself have any convulsions, and didn''t disturb anyone.


    Far away, she could still hear the sound of gongs and drums.


    In those sounds, she also vaguely heard qiongying''s cry.


    It must be an illusion. Joan Ying is in the backyard.


    The sixth aunt thought too much.


    Her father left early and her mother was unreliable. When she was young, such an unreliable mother still tried to provide her with education.


    Therefore, her sacrifice for her family is nothing, even as a concubine.


    Later, in the governor''s house for five years, except for the first night, governor Ye hardly saw her.


    Those days were the quietest in her short life.


    After giving birth to qiongying, everyone thought that governor Ye doted on her and her good day was coming.


    But she knew that the disaster was coming.


    If she doesn''t die, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "Qiongying." She thought of her child''s name and his face, and unconsciously shed tears all over her face.


    She really hates Joan Ying.


    She got her passport. Tomorrow or tonight, governor ye will find it, and then follow her illusion that she fled to Hong Kong.


    When qiongying grows up, she may follow this idea and go to Hong Kong to find her.


    Her mother, brothers and sisters also thought she had a good life in Hong Kong.


    Even governor ye will probably look for her.


    Everyone left some hope for them to get through the most difficult times.


    She thought, and her consciousness became more lax.


    Just then, she heard a dull noise.


    It seemed that a heavy hammer hit her ear.


    The sound of metal was more intense. She tried to open her eyes, but found a blank in front of her.


    She saw the light.


    Someone pulled her up and roared in her ear: "Pearl!"


    At this time, Liu Yi didn''t know whether it was her own illusion or whether she was really found.


    unable.


    She thought that her plan was perfect. At the moment, ye dujun should set up a network at all stations or city gates.


    He won''t find her.


    The poison she bought can kill her in half an hour. It seems that less than ten minutes have passed?


    "Beads, beads!" Her lax consciousness gradually gathered with such a voice.


    She began to be afraid.


    No, she can''t be found.


    Once found, she will implicate many people, including ye dujun. She tried to struggle.

 Chapter 1313

    The waiting room outside the military hospital was originally smoke-free.


    At the moment, the whole waiting room, including the corridor, was filled with smoke.


    Ye dujun became a big smoker.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Gu Qingzhou and ye Shan rushed to the military hospital.


    Ye dujun broke open the trunk of a car at the parking place at the gate of the governor''s house, and found the sixth aunt from there.


    The sixth aunt is too like taking poison.


    At that time, the guests were all in the flower hall and had not finished yet. There was no one at the gate except two Pro guards of the military government.


    Before the news came out, Gu Qingzhou stayed in the governor''s house with Ye Shan.


    "The governor was drunk and had already laid down to sleep. He was so happy today." Ye Shan said so.


    The guests murmured, but no one dared to talk.


    Gu Qingzhou helped Ye Shan to send those women''s dependents.


    They sent all the guests away in an orderly manner.


    The guests were a little surprised, but most of them drank too much. They were not surprised that there was any ugly Yinmao, so they were driven home by drivers of all families.


    After busy, Gu Qingzhou and ye Shan went to the hospital.


    They both came in and choked on the smoke first.


    Si Xingyu is back.


    After finding the sixth aunt, someone informed him to stop the team. He arrived before Gu Qingzhou.


    "Don''t go in and choke you both later." The secretary took Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and said, "let''s sit outside."


    He said to Ye Shan again, "let your father be quiet. Come here, too."


    Ye Shan nodded.


    The lounge next door is very quiet, with warm floor and a pot of daffodils on the table.


    After Gu Qingzhou sat down, he was in a daze.


    Ye Shan couldn''t help but ask Si Xingpei, "you have close contact with the governor''s house. Do you know what happened? Why did your father find her as soon as he heard that Liu Yi wanted to commit suicide?"


    Gu Qingzhou also looked back at him.


    Si Xingpei pulled out his cigar and didn''t cut it open. Instead, he nibbled on the palm of his hand.


    He is considering whether to say.


    After thinking about it, I felt that neither of the two women had anything to do with it, and said, "not long ago, I got a list of Japanese spies.


    It''s a top secret. I did a little business with your father with it. Later, I gave him the list. Your sixth aunt is one of the lurks. "


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    She was shocked beyond belief.


    Her heart wandered. She only felt the cool wind passing through and blowing her through.


    "She... How did she..." Ye Shanyi can''t find time.


    That''s her brother''s mother. Ye Shan likes her very much.


    "Everyone has a past." Si Xingdao.


    Ye Shan is not particularly smart, but her experience in the past seven months has increased her wisdom and insight.


    After the initial shock, she suddenly put the whole thing in her mind and thought it over.


    The sixth aunt got her passport and pretended to run away. This was a cover up. She let the supervisor and others follow the direction of her escape.


    She herself committed suicide in the car of a Japanese general attending the wedding.


    "That person, what''s Yamamoto''s name, is her online?" Ye Shan suddenly asked.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Ye Shanmin fills the roof.


    The sixth aunt is too spy for intelligence. Once her identity is revealed, she is a capital crime, and ye dujun can''t protect her.


    At that time, not only will she be punished, but also her mother''s family will be investigated.


    It is estimated that there is something unclear in her mother''s family. Once she digs deeply, she will suffer.


    What''s more terrible is that her identity will affect her son.


    From then on, the child will lose the favor of Ye dujun. In the future, when you grow up, you won''t get the morale of the army and do nothing.


    Ye dujun''s love for his eldest son can''t afford such consumption.


    Therefore, she must not expose herself.


    The only way is to commit suicide in his car when she goes online to attend the wedding while she hasn''t done anything yet.


    When Yamamoto found her body, he would never dare to make a statement, because he couldn''t explain clearly.


    For the secret service plan and to protect her life, Yamamoto will dispose of her body without any trace.


    So far, the task of Liu Yitai is completely over.


    If she stays any longer, everyone knows that she is favored. The Japanese must start her latent chess piece. If she is not obedient, the Japanese may have to deal with her; If she is obedient, it will harm the interests of the military government.


    If she runs away, she''ll be caught back.


    Whether they are caught back by Ye dujun or by the Japanese, they will come to no good end.


    Only death.


    She disappeared. In order to clean up the suspicion, the Japanese will never provoke her mother, brothers and sisters again; Ye dujun will also send someone to find her, and even pity her motherless son and take care of her more.


    And ye dujun will also notice that it will not be so easy for the Japanese to send nails in the future. She is equal to protecting ye dujun.


    Ye Shan stood up and shook her body.


    She has mixed feelings.


    She went to ye dujun''s side despite the dissuasion of Si Xingpeng.


    "Father, what did the military doctor say?" Asked Ye Shan.


    "Wait until she wakes up. If she wakes up tonight, there''s hope." Ye dujun spits out a smoke ring, which suddenly seems to be ten years old.


    Ye Shan held out her hand silently and held her father''s hand.


    For the first time, she comforted her father with an adult attitude.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu did not follow.


    "Shall we go home?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "she is an acute rescue, and you can''t help."


    The initial rescue of taking poison needs to be timely and rapid, which traditional Chinese medicine can''t do.


    Gu Qingzhou can help clean up the remaining poison in the future.


    Now, it doesn''t help that she sits in the military hospital.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Gu Qingzhou said, "when there is good news, governor ye should tell us."


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment.


    "Si Xingpei, how can the sixth aunt be related to the Japanese?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "was she voluntary?"


    "It was her brother who killed someone." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "It was a Japanese expatriate who was killed." Si Xingyu said, "you can see that her brother is weird and always flirted with by men.


    To this end, she entrusted the relationship and finally became an aunt of the military government. Ye dujun checked the matter and found out that her brother''s murder lawsuit was terminated.


    I found out not long ago that her brother killed because he was a spy, but it was a pity that he couldn''t go deep. The sixth aunt marched into the government, ostensibly for the sake of her brother''s lawsuit. In fact, she saved her brother from the fire. "


    Gu Qingzhou sighed: "this unlucky brother!"


    "It''s all debt." The Secretary said with a smile, "the child is not sensible and has made a mess. The eldest sister has read and is beautiful. She is not competent. Who can save her brother?"


    In this way, the sixth aunt sneaked into the military government.


    Her attitude towards the matter is cautious and negative.


    She never wanted to help the Japanese, but she didn''t dare to turn back.


    When she was favored, she knew that she could not escape, and the Japanese would not let her turn back, unless she did not want the lives of her mother, brother and sisters.


    Tell ye dujun that she was also secretly executed, which made ye dujun hate her son.


    In a dilemma, the woman set up a dead end for herself for her mother''s family, her son and even governor Ye''s army. "Very brave." Gu Qingzhou said, "if she is really a spy, she is a brave and resourceful spy."

 Chapter 1314

    The sixth aunt woke up the next evening.


    The residual poison in her body was almost cleaned up, and then she had to be hospitalized and recuperated slowly.


    Ye dujun sat on her bedside chair.


    Seeing her wake up, he took her hand and sighed slowly for a long time: "little girl, I''m so old, don''t bother me."


    Liu Yi''s tears fell in an instant.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at ye dujun. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak because her vocal cords were damaged.


    But ye dujun understood: "I already knew."


    The sixth aunt''s expression was slightly restrained and wanted to hear the following.


    What about her?


    It turned out that she was still worried about this. She is not afraid of death. She is only afraid that her identity will be exposed and affect her mother''s family and children.


    "Since I dare to put you by my side, I''m not worried about you hurting me." Ye dujun said, "it''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do."


    He paused and put a little force on his hand. "Whether to continue to be a running dog or my woman, you have to choose one, not a dead one."


    The sixth aunt was so shocked.


    He actually


    The wily ye dujun, a man who regards power as the first, actually promised to let her go, and even let bygones be bygones and leave her behind.


    Is this a dream?


    The sixth aunt is too energetic.


    Her awakening means that she has passed the dangerous period.


    When ye charming returned to the door in the Third Dynasty, the Ye family was lively again. Even ye charming didn''t know that a woman''s life was hanging on the line on her wedding day.


    Then, ye dujun took care of the aftermath.


    He personally went to Tianjin and met people from the Japanese military headquarters.


    Gu Qingzhou also went to the hospital to see her sixth aunt. She sent her a lot of medicine and took it with the consent of the military doctor.


    On the tenth day, the sixth aunt was finally able to speak.


    She vaguely remembers what governor ye asked her when she first woke up.


    She''s a little unreal.


    She wanted to make sure if she had a chance to live.


    After waiting for a long time, governor Ye didn''t come, but ye Shan came.


    "You still can''t eat anything recently, except rice porridge." Ye Shan said, "I didn''t bring you delicious food."


    She interpreted the expectant look in her sixth aunt''s eyes as her expectation for food.


    The sixth aunt smiled very cooperatively.


    Ye Shan sat down beside her bed.


    After saying a few words, ye Shan suddenly turned her face.


    The sixth aunt was so worried that she raised it all at once. She thought, "the second lady is going to lecture. No matter what she says, I deserve it."


    She did such psychological construction for herself first.


    Ye Shan''s ugly speech is expected. She wants to keep calm and don''t show embarrassment.


    Even so, I was still uneasy, like a beheaded man waiting for the falling knife.


    The sixth aunt could not help curling up her fingers and clutching the quilt corner.


    "When we were young, my mother was ill." Ye Shan''s face was tense. "After she was ill, she tossed us and my father, so that we could understand what life is better than death.


    In addition to these superficial, she secretly beat ah Wa and tortured the young ah wa into a disgraceful state. If it weren''t for the careful care and cultivation of these young boats, you wouldn''t see the normal ah charming.


    Do you remember what the third lady looked like when you just arrived at the governor''s house? "


    The sixth aunt nodded subconsciously.


    The third lady smiled at everyone.


    However, her smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, and she always feels a little strange.


    "Later, my father met Fang Youran. Although I just came back, I also heard about Fang Youran. She has seduced men for her duty." Ye Shan said again.


    Sixth aunt Tai''s lip color is a little white.


    After countless psychological preparations, she still felt unbearable and didn''t want Ye Shan to go on.


    At this time, ye dujun also arrived at the door of the ward.


    He stood quietly.


    He also heard Ye Shan''s words. He was considering whether to go in or leave quietly.


    Six aunt too this matter, the daughter has a temper should be. It''s not bad for her to scold the sixth aunt too much. It''s not bad to expose the matter.


    If ye Shan''s anger has been endured, it''s not a good thing for Liu Yitai.


    If ye dujun thought so, he didn''t move.


    Just when the sixth aunt and ye dujun thought that ye Shan was going to scold the sixth aunt, ye Shan''s voice changed: "so, you are the only one who has no intention to torture my father, betray him, or even sacrifice yourself for his family."


    The sixth aunt was so surprised.


    She was so shocked that she opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Shan.


    Ye dujun was also shocked.


    Ye Shan didn''t seem to see her surprise and smiled: "if you don''t want to betray my father and let my little brother suffer, you''d rather die.


    You are loyal to your country, responsible to your family and loving to your children. You are a good person. Ye family is full of loyalty. You deserve it. I admire your courage and loyalty.


    My father is nearly fifty. It''s really lucky to have you in such an age. From today on, I recognize you as a concubine and a member of the Ye family. "


    The sixth aunt held her hand too tightly and let it go slowly.


    She didn''t know where her strength came from and hugged Ye Shan tightly.


    Tears ran down her cheeks and fell on Ye Shan''s shoulder.


    Ye Shan patted her on the back.


    Ye dujun stood at the door with mixed feelings and inexplicably astringent eyes.


    Instead of entering the ward, he walked away silently and smoked in the pavilion not far away.


    There is a peach tree beside the pavilion. The peach flowers have withered and the tree is full of lush new leaves.


    "Can she turn over the old page in her heart?" Ye dujun smoked a cigar and thought slowly.


    He was quite surprised by what ye Shan said.


    He saw how ye Shan treated Fang Youran and thought she wouldn''t like to see other women.


    Unexpectedly, ye Shan''s attitude is that you are good to my father and my brother, and I am good to you.


    "The child has grown up." Ye dujun had this feeling for the first time.


    His previous marriage was not successful. The torture of his ex-wife and the children cast a shadow on them all.


    Fang Youran, however, has been besieged by children since she first came to the door.


    At ye dujun''s age, I really don''t want to make any more moths and make my house restless.


    The sixth aunt is just his aunt''s wife.


    Fortune will push everyone forward, including ye dujun himself.


    "I should take another step forward." He thought.


    Far away, ye dujun saw several people coming to the hospital.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou and ye Wan.


    "Father, are you here?" As ye Shan said, it took her a long time to get out of the shadow.


    The newly married happiness covered the child''s face with radiance. For the first time, supervisor Ye looked at his children with the eyes of adults. He only felt that his daughter was so beautiful and cheap.


    "I just arrived." Ye dujun road.


    Kang Yu respectfully called his father and stood beside him.


    "Are you coming to see the sixth aunt?" Ye dujun said, "go in, she''s inside, and ah Shan is also there."


    The crowd nodded.


    The company is one step behind. He said to Gu Qingzhou, "go first and I''ll have a cigarette."

 Chapter 1315

    Si Xingpei stood next to ye dujun.


    Ye dujun drew out another cigar and cut it open.


    "At my age, will it make people laugh when I get married again suddenly?" Governor Ye suddenly asked Si Xingpei.


    "Certainly," said Si Xingyu


    Ye dujun glared at him with dissatisfaction.


    Such a person who can chat really wants to be slapped to death.


    Si Xingpei slowly vomited a smoke ring and said, "people like us will get messy comments on what we do.


    Even if you breathe, someone will scold you. This is the back of high power. However, even if I scold again, I dare not say it in front of you. "


    Ye dujun was relieved at once.


    Indeed, there is no point in looking forward and backward.


    "I didn''t think about marriage," he added


    Ye dujun looked at him.


    "I was a jerk at that time. I wanted to find a girl from a warlord family. I had no kindness to the marriage and wife itself. When I got married and put it there, if I dared to tell me what to do, I would destroy her family." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun almost choked himself with a mouthful of smoke.


    He rolled his eyes. "Bastard!"


    "Yes, it''s a bastard. Then one day, I was shot, and the canoe saved my life in a hail of bullets." He said.


    He still remembers this scene.


    She fell from the sky, fell in front of him, and filled herself into his life.


    "At that time, I thought that everyone cherishes their lives and survival is an instinct. Women are weak. Such a weak girl is willing to work hard for me. What else can I ask for in this life?" Si Xingdao.


    "So I made up my mind at that time that I would marry, be loyal and worship my wife in the highest position." Si Xingdao.


    Ye dujun listened in silence.


    Si Xingpeng also paused for a moment, then patted him on the shoulder: "how many women have you met in your life who dare not even want their lives? If you don''t catch them, what''s the difference with a fool?"


    Ye dujun didn''t lose his temper this time.


    "If you want to get married, I''ll bless you." Si Xingpei said, "of course, everyone''s situation is different. Old husband and young wife, if you feel that you can''t do what you want..."


    If you have a good seat, you will break all your skills here.


    Si Xingpei was beaten out of the military hospital by governor Ye.


    Two days later, ye dujun picked up Liu Yitai and left the hospital.


    She''s not in good health yet. She''s out of breath when she walks.


    Ye dujun took her back to her room.


    The servants at home didn''t know about this accident. They were only hospitalized when their sixth aunt was too temporarily ill. They were all careful.


    After letting everyone leave, ye dujun sat next to the sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt was too afraid to look into his eyes.


    She was so full of emotions that she almost exploded.


    However, she was sure she had picked up a life.


    Did the governor really say what he said that day, or did she dream?


    This problem bothered her when her head was clear.


    "What do you think?" Ye dujun opened his mouth and asked her as seriously as he treated his subordinates.


    Six aunt too tight spirit, let her raise her head.


    Looking at ye dujun''s eyes, she thought it was meaningless to escape.


    "I... thank the governor for sparing my dog''s life." She said, "I listen to you in everything. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "What about being Mrs. ye?" Ye dujun asked her.


    The sixth aunt is so ignorant.


    The words were clear and fell into her ears. No word was vague.


    She was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Her brains seemed to be turned into paste. When she needed to move her brain, they refused to be stirred for half a minute.


    So she looked at ye dujun: "I don''t understand."


    "Literally." Ye dujun said, "you can refuse or promise. It''s easy to refuse. In the future, you''ll be the aunt of the back house and hide for a little time.


    It''s troublesome to promise. The Ye family has a big business and trivial things are enough for you to be busy every day. Since Mrs. Ye is also the hostess of the governor''s house, she needs to be cautious in everything. "


    Six aunt too lips slightly open, seems to be unable to close.


    She remembered Ye Shan''s words again.


    Is it a blessing for her to survive a great disaster?


    However, the sixth aunt has never been lucky in her life and has suffered countless hardships since she was a child.


    When god suddenly gave her a big cake, she felt unreal and felt that she had no such luck to bear.


    "Oh." She answered casually, just like when she was suddenly called by the teacher at school and asked her to choose one from two. She didn''t know how to choose for a moment, so she decided to choose one that looked more real, "I''d better live a little life."


    After saying that, she remembered that she had refused the governor.


    The sixth aunt''s forehead was sweating slightly.


    It was more anxious and uncomfortable than she had decided to commit suicide.


    Ye dujun sneered.


    He shouted: "you are not afraid of death, even the Japanese dare to calculate. Even I dare to play with buying passports and preparing things for escape. Now, I dare not take the burden?"


    Is this one thing?


    Sixth aunt feels too bad.


    For the first time, the sixth aunt was so lucky that she seemed to step on stilts.


    Although she is very tall, she can''t walk steadily.


    This is not her way.


    "For you!" Ye dujun took her hand. "Refuse? How dare you!"


    Then he stood up and left.


    When his footsteps went away, the sixth aunt came back. The blood rushing into her mind slowly retreated, and her brain seemed to be flexible.


    At this time, she knew later and asked herself, "was the governor crazy just now?"


    There was a small flannelette box in the palm, which caught her.


    The cold light of the diamond ring pierced her eyes without warning.


    Her head exploded again.


    After a long time, she slowly leaned against the bed board, and 10000 thoughts ran through her heart. Only one thought slowly stopped: "I''m going to make progress."


    Really


    For the first time in my life, I''m so lucky.


    Joy in that messy mood, slowly and timidly, stretched out his head and looked at her.


    Ye dujun came out from the sixth aunt and went to Ye Shan.


    It happened that ye charming and Kang Yu were also there.


    "I have something important to tell you." Ye dujun road.


    Kang Yu stood up and wondered whether to avoid it.


    Ye dujun waved his hand and motioned him to sit down: "listen to it, it has something to do with you. The military doctor said that the sixth aunt had to rest for another three months. I calculated the time. It was summer at that time, which was not suitable.


    Wait another six months, it will be autumn. Autumn is clear and crisp. It''s a good day. I''m going to officially marry my sixth aunt. During this time, Ashan helped to arrange everything. "


    This sentence seems to hit Ye charming and Kang Yu in the ear.


    They were stunned.


    Ye Shan smiled.


    "Father, have you decided so soon?" Asked Ye Shan.


    "Now that you have a plan, you should be fast and fast." He said.


    Is that how you use speed?


    After being shocked, ye charming thought that it was also a good thing for her father to have another home, and said, "Congratulations, father."


    "Congratulations, father." Kang Yu also said.


    Ye dujun did not hide it, and the matter soon spread.


    Righting his concubine was not a rare thing, but the news of Ye dujun was more chewy.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu also heard about it. "Autumn." Gu Qingzhou whispered to Si Xingyu, "I don''t know if we were still in Taiyuan mansion at that time..."

 Chapter 1316

    In mid spring, the weather in Taiyuan is warm, dry and pleasant.


    Go back to Pingsi again.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou frequently went in and out of Mrs. Hirano''s residence.


    Compared with her previous avoidance, she is now a little too enthusiastic and almost wants to stick to Mrs. Hirano.


    Such excessive intimacy frightened Mrs. Hirano.


    "What''s the matter recently?" Mrs. Hirano asked her on her own initiative.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "I feel it. I have met many things, especially the sixth aunt of the governor''s house, which makes me deeply feel the courage of being a mother."


    If she had fooled Mrs. Hirano when she first arrived in Taiyuan two years ago, Mrs. Hirano might have believed it.


    Now, she knows that Gu Qingzhou''s tone and sigh are fake, but she can''t cry or laugh: "your sentiment is a little far fetched."


    "Emotion and reason run counter to each other. True feelings often sound far fetched; only false pretences can be made up to fit perfectly." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Mrs. Hirano.


    But after two or three words, she was surrounded by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou orders a Mao in front of Mrs. Hirano and turns around to go home.


    Cheng Yu went to Peiping not long ago, returned to Yunnan, and even went to Hong Kong. He returned to Taiyuan only the day before yesterday.


    She brought a gift to the newly married Ye Yun.


    "Have a good time?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Cheng Yumei feise Dance: "no more happiness. We were going to Singapore, but we left for too long and worried about something in Peiping, so we hurried home."


    She paused and joked about Gu Qingzhou, "did you use the false identity of overseas Chinese in Singapore when you got married?"


    Gu Qingzhou hit her: "talk well and ask what I''m doing?"


    Cheng Yu didn''t think so.


    She is in a very good mood.


    Gu Qingzhou was keenly aware of what she had seen from the route she went to play.


    She whispered to Cheng Yu, "you have studied hypnosis before. Is this time to go to Hong Kong to find your teacher or friend?"


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    Her expression is very unnatural at this moment.


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand and asked her, "are you afraid?"


    Cheng Yu has never been serious. When Gu Qingzhou asked, she tightened her cheeks.


    "A little." Cheng Yu said, "sometimes I dream back in the middle of the night. I''m empty. I''m always afraid..."


    This is called worrying about gain and loss.


    She still remembered that the man who was going to abandon her and run away on the ship was the dromochi she first met; Later, the man changed his mind and carried her back because he became Zhuo Xiaoyun.


    One is sunny but cold, selfish, and the other is cold but resolute.


    What Cheng Yu wants is the one who carries her back.


    Zhuo Mozi showed a lot of clues about her pregnancy, which made Cheng Yu understand that the control of his body was in Zhuo Xiaoyun''s hands.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun knows his illness and the existence of Mozhi. He is the main personality.


    This is why Cheng Yu is willing to make up with him.


    However, he maintained his personality, that is, the sunny and cheerful.


    "I''m trying to find a way." Cheng Yu said, "if you can kill another person forever, it will be once and for all."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly: "did you tell him?"


    "No."


    "Aren''t you afraid of his opposition?" Gu Qingzhou said, "Cheng Yu, feelings need to be honest. Misunderstanding is like mold in the dark. Cover it and don''t see the sun. It will only grow and flourish."


    Cheng Yu thought for a moment. That''s good.


    Just


    Miss Cheng''s unwillingness to be wordy and beg for help is causing trouble again at this time.


    "Say it again." She said perfunctorily, "he hasn''t been ill for a long time. Maybe he can heal himself without medicine?"


    Nature is impermanent.


    The day after Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu talked about it, Zhuo Mozi woke up early in the morning and looked a little confused.


    He seems to be confused about the weather, the environment and even Cheng Yu.


    "Is it so sunny?" He asked Cheng Yu.


    His voice, completely out of tune.


    When a person''s personality is dissociated, the sound line will change.


    This is a cheerful and gentle vice personality. It is the original Zhuo Mozhi, not Zhuo Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, it''s sunny." Cheng Yu looked at him with a smile, "where are you going to play today?"


    Zhuo Mozhi felt that Cheng Yu smiled ill intentioned.


    He said, "whatever you want, where do you want to go?"


    Cheng Yu tilted his head and thought for a long time.


    She didn''t think of why, but she kept shouting that she was hungry. She wanted to eat this and that for a while.


    She also went to the kitchen herself and made a cup of coffee for zhuomozhi.


    Coffee was refreshing, but when he finished, he fell to the ground.


    Cheng Yu called for the help of the maid Siya and carried Zhuo Mozhi to the bed.


    "Zhuo Shao, what''s the matter?" The maid was a little worried that something might happen to him.


    Cheng Yu waved his hand.


    Sitting by Zhuo Mozhi''s bed, Cheng Yu tried twice and again to tie him up, and then forcibly corrected his disease.


    Her friends taught her that method. Although it''s dangerous, you can try it.


    She tried it on Wang Cui last time, and the effect was excellent, but Wang Cui died.


    Although Cheng Yu was confident, his palm pinched a cold sweat for no reason.


    She thought of Gu Qingzhou''s words: "misunderstanding breeds in the dark because it is hidden."


    It''s also a struggle and pain for her and Zhuo Xiaoyun to have today. Cheng Yu doesn''t want to ruin it.


    She hesitated and listened to Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    Sitting by the bed, Cheng Yu was silent and motionless.


    At dusk, people who had been sleeping all day woke up.


    He rubbed his head and shouted, "ah Yu?"


    His voice was low and dull, and Zhuo Xiaoyun was restored.


    Cheng Yu''s heavy chest relaxed silently and came forward to hold him.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun wondered, "what''s the matter? How can I..."


    He slept too long and was stiff all over.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun''s sleep is not heavy. He will never sleep so unknown.


    Another Cheng Yu tightly hugged him.


    He vaguely understood.


    He patted Cheng Yu on the back and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m..."


    Cheng Yu said, "well, it''s him when you get up in the morning. I put the western medicine for sleeping, which makes you sleep until now."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun''s arm tightened slightly.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He was a little helpless and a little guilty. It seemed that he inadvertently showed his original face and scared Cheng Yu.


    "I''ve been too tired recently. I''m a little relaxed." Zhuo Xiaoyun said, "once I''m too relaxed, I''ll... I remember, and I''ll try not to..."


    Cheng Yu let him go.


    She straightened her posture and asked Zhuo Xiaoyun, "you know, this is not a common situation, right?"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun nodded.


    "This is a disease that needs treatment. Do you understand?" Cheng Yu said again.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun frowned and immediately stretched.


    He said: "how to cure it? In fact, he is not only a good child... He..."


    Cheng Yu looked at him in amazement.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun couldn''t say anything later.


    And Cheng Yu understood.


    He maintains another personality, which is more intimate than anyone else. He will never give up.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t mention it anymore.


    She doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    "Discuss a fart!" She thought, "I knew it would be better to tie it up directly. What am I hesitating about? I missed this good opportunity. Pig brain!" Cheng Yu made an unknown decision.

 Chapter 1317

    Cheng Yu doesn''t want to lose anything.


    She has studied the problem of dissociation more deeply than Gu Qingzhou, and she has succeeded.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun knows the existence of Zhuo Mozhi, but he doesn''t know when and why he will appear.


    So he won''t know if the man is dead.


    They are two separate personalities, and no one will hinder anyone.


    She was thinking intently when someone broke in and coughed heavily.


    Cheng Yu returns to his senses, looks up with Zhuo Xiaoyun, and sees Si Xingyu.


    Didn''t he go back to Pingcheng?


    When did you come back?


    "I''ll tell you something," he said


    Cheng Yu was angry: "when did you come in? If we were making out, would you be polite and understand privacy?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. This is my fucking house." He said, "you have a shit privacy. Haven''t I seen intimacy?"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun: "


    To be honest, he always felt that the bandit spirit of major commander Si was very strong, which was more shameless than the major commander of genuine bandit origin.


    "It''s all right. I''m not afraid of blindness." Si Xingpei continued.


    Cheng Yu: "


    Seeing that they were speechless, the secretary turned the topic back to business: "be careful when you go out recently."


    "Master, what is it..." Zhuo Xiaoyun frowned slightly. "Let''s talk in private?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    Cheng Yu said, "no, I want to listen too. I''m not an idiot. Can''t I understand?"


    Si Xingpei looked at Zhuo Xiaoyun again.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun nodded.


    Si Xingpei sat down and said to the two: "I also heard a little wind. There is no real evidence.


    The alliance between Zhuo and Cheng, together with ye dujun and I, will determine the overall situation of world reunification sooner or later. However, not everyone wants unity. "


    Cheng Yu can understand this.


    Cheng Jiaan is located in the southwest corner. It is the earth emperor. No one is bigger than her father, free and proud.


    In case of national reunification, there will be a president and a group of government cabinets, and the warlords will be tied up from then on.


    Good emperor, if I don''t do it and go to be an official of the government, isn''t it mentally disabled?


    All the warlords with a little foresight know that the country will be defeated, and there will be finished eggs under the pouring nest.


    But not everyone has such awareness.


    Even those like ye dujun, who had been urged to disarm by the Peiping cabinet, secretly tripped up and destroyed the cabinet, so that the Zhuo family could take advantage of it.


    Once the alliance between the Zhuo family and the Cheng family is completely completed, and the forces of Si Xingyu are involved, the pace of unification will step all over the Chinese soil sooner or later.


    Who can oppose the general trend?


    "If you want to stop reunification, it''s the first priority to stop the alliance between Zhuo and Cheng. Cheng Yu, I can''t find those little local ruffians when you were born; Zhuo Mozhi, you''ll be calculated when you go home. Someone behind your brother ordered you." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun''s faces changed.


    The two of them saw each other''s white faces and the surprised anger in their eyes.


    "I suddenly came back at more than 4 a.m. and happened to meet someone sneaking outside. After I caught him, the man committed suicide. This is a signal." Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu suddenly stood up.


    It''s not that you''re afraid of me. It''s just that you''re afraid of me


    Zhuo Xiaoyun helped Cheng Yu.


    He asked Si Xingpei, "can you find out who the other party is? Are they the royalists?"


    "No." "This is not the strategy of the royalist party. Just look at their recent trends and the policy of the Japanese military ministry."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun''s face is very ugly.


    "Master, shall we go out and talk?" Zhuo Xiaoyun said again.


    He repeatedly wanted to talk to the Secretary alone.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Cheng Yu said, "why? I''m also a warlord family. How about my family background?"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun patted her hand, and then kissed her forehead: "good."


    Cheng Yu''s heart beat like a drum because of the sudden kiss.


    For a moment, she actually wanted some private space to aftertaste the kiss.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun and Si Xingyu went out and didn''t go far.


    It was warm in April. The two men stood under the eaves and the secretary gave Zhuo Xiaoyun a cigarette.


    "Why are you back?" Zhuo Xiaoyun lit the cigarette, but did not ask anything else, but asked this sentence first.


    "I''ve spent a lot of time here in the last half year." Si Xingpei said, "Pingcheng is my old nest, and my own nest is firm and indestructible. It can be done even if I leave it for a long time."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun heard the meaning of this: "the situation will change, right?"


    "Of course." Si Xingdao.


    "Speaking of unification, the follow-up problem is very big. Have you considered it?" Zhuo Xiaoyun asked Si Xingpei, "division division, when do you think there will be a full-scale war and how long will it take for complete reunification?"


    Si Xingpei looked at him and suddenly smiled.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun didn''t understand.


    Si Xingyu said, "there has been a saying since ancient times that separation and integration are major events in the world and related to the will of heaven."


    "Do you believe this?" "Of course. Sometimes bad luck hits the heel when farting. The vast history, how small we are, you know? If you want to promote the great wheel of history, you have to see if God gives you a chance." Si Xingpei gently spit out a smoke ring, "so when to start and end the war, can you


    No, if you ask me, I might as well go to the temple and draw a lot. "


    Zhuo Xiaoyun listened to him in amazement.


    Then he said, "haven''t you read?"


    Si Xingpei wanted to spit on his face: "I have countless advisers. I still need to read them by myself? Listen to them, I can hear the calluses."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun: "


    After smoking a cigarette, Zhuo Xiaoyun''s mind was in a mess of emotions, which was slowly pressed down.


    He asked Si Xingpei, "did those little local ruffians really disappear in the last Ayu accident?"


    The matter was too much to investigate carefully.


    At first, he didn''t believe Cheng Yu, and then he went home and was calculated to temporarily terminate the marriage between the Cheng family and the Zhuo family.


    It has been several months since he made up with Cheng Yu.


    He wanted to find, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Unfortunately, Shi Xing has already secretly investigated.


    "Ye dujun really trusts you." Zhuo Xiaoyun suddenly said.


    Shi Xing''s eyes were everywhere in Taiyuan. What news could not escape his ears, not his strong, but ye''s supervision.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun can''t imagine how much trust ye dujun can tolerate Si Xingpei to establish his own context under his own eyes.


    "Ye dujun believes in his own judgment." Si Xingpei said, "he knows whether he is an enemy or a friend. It is because he has vision that he has been guarding Shanxi for more than ten years without wavering."


    Shanxi''s geographical location and rich media iron are coveted by everyone in the world?


    However, Hebei, near Shanxi, has been bombarded with gunfire, but Shanxi can''t afford gunsmoke. This is not something that a strong army can do.


    The power of Ye dujun is right here.


    "Yes." Zhuo Xiaoyun said, "shizuo, can you give me the information of those little local ruffians?"


    "Of course." The Secretary said, "I''ll ask someone to bring it to you later."


    Before leaving, Si Xinglu said to Zhuo Xiaoyun, "Cheng and Zhuo are allies. I''m the middleman. Don''t blame me for my troubles. I''ll often ask about you both recently."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun said, "yes, I can understand." The Secretary nodded.

 Chapter 1318

    Si Xingpei returned to the main courtyard.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t got up yet.


    He came back in the morning and didn''t let her sleep until more than seven in the morning.


    She seems very tired.


    Si Xingyu leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.


    She noticed something and tried to open her eyes and look at the people around her.


    Si Xingyu''s hand covered her eyes and whispered, "go to sleep and ask you to eat at noon."


    He had just come back from smoking, and his fingers were clear with a touch of tobacco.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyebrows stretched and he got something to rely on. His lips tilted involuntarily and fell into deep sleep again.


    She slept like nobody knew.


    At lunch, Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun also came to make up the count.


    Cheng Yu on the dinner table can''t stop her mouth from popping.


    "Kang Nuan is coming, do you know? Of course you don''t know. You sleep like a pig, and the servant dare not call you." Cheng Yu said, "I didn''t say that you should also be moderate. You will be empty when you get old in the future."


    If you go back two years, Gu Qingzhou will meet red eared and fight with her.


    At the moment, she just scooped a bowl of soup and drank it slowly. Her charming eyes glanced a little: "envy me?"


    Cheng Yu stopped.


    Si Xingpei assists nearby: "how envious? Tut, Xiaoyun, you work harder. If my wife envies others, I must have no face to live."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi:


    He didn''t even know that the division had a face.


    He wants to stop Cheng Yu and ask her not to challenge Gu Qingzhou, because they will both be defeated.


    Be aware of current affairs.


    In terms of thick black skin, they are not as good as Si Xingyu.


    The couple of provocative department and Xingyu have no chance of winning.


    What else does Cheng Yu want to say? Zhuo Mozhi gently touched her foot under the table, and she shut up reluctantly.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, Gu Qingzhou asked Cheng Yu, "what is Kang Nuan doing here?"


    "Not only her, but also Kang Han and your younger martial brother Er Bao." Cheng Yu said, "how long haven''t you seen me? Let''s see you. Who knows that you sleep in broad daylight. It''s easy to make people think more. Is it embarrassing?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Will you think more?


    Normal people, why think more?


    Cheng Yu plans to pursue the victory, so he sees Si Xingpei give her a warning look.


    If the fight goes on, both sides will be hurt. Cheng Yu converges and plans to let go of Gu Qingzhou for the time being.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou called Kang''s house.


    The call was transferred to Kang Han.


    "Elder martial sister, er Bao and I miss you." Kang Han said, "are you sick?"


    Gu Qingzhou had to lie to his face: "no, I had a little insomnia last night and fell asleep in the morning."


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I just drank coffee before going to bed and forgot about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han believed it.


    She has nothing to do with it. She just said that Er Bao hasn''t seen Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    "I''ll invite you out another day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han said yes.


    When she was about to hang up, Kang Han said again, "by the way, elder martial sister, my eighth sister''s watch has been lost. Please let the servants pay attention and see if it has fallen on your side."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    She asked the servant if she had seen the watch.


    The servant on her side said no.


    There is news from Cheng Yu.


    "It''s in the sofa. I thought it was Miss Cheng''s, so I put it in Miss Cheng''s jewelry box." Siya road.


    Cheng Yu opened the box and saw a strange watch.


    The watch is a soft leather strap. The dial is inlaid with diamonds. It shines when the light shines. It is very expensive.


    "No wonder I''m looking for it." "This watch is exquisite."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "now that you have found it, ask someone to send it back."


    Cheng Yu handed it to Siya: "you go."


    Siya road is.


    She changed her clothes, took Kang Nuan''s watch and went out to Kang''s house.


    Unexpectedly, Siya came back in less than two hours.


    She said excitedly to Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu: "it happened that I saw Miss Kang in the street. It seems that she came out of the nearby alley..."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Siya said again, "I gave her my watch back. She looked at the alley nervously."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu felt something wrong and hurriedly said, "who is she with?"


    "I didn''t see it." Siya road.


    "You silly girl." Cheng Yu poked Siya''s head. "It''s clear that she''s secretly dating. If you can''t avoid it, go and call her!"


    Siya was surprised.


    "Really?" She was a little overwhelmed. "I don''t know. I just saw her and thought I didn''t have to go to Kang''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou patted Siya on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. You can''t see anyone if you bump into him."


    They didn''t care much about it. Even Siya herself didn''t take it to heart.


    Later that day, Kang Nuan called Gu Qingzhou and said with a smile, "sister Qingzhou, thank you for sending me a watch."


    "I should have gone myself."


    "You''re welcome. We''re a family. Do we still need such a pretence?" Kang Nuan smiled.


    After a few greetings, she hung up.


    Gu Qingzhou listened carefully to her voice. She didn''t ask for anything. It was a very ordinary thank-you, and she didn''t mention Siya.


    It seems that Siya didn''t break her whereabouts, which worried her.


    It''s a small thing. Gu Qingzhou didn''t really care about it.


    After another two days, Cheng Yu was restless at home.


    She remembered the warning of Si Xingpeng and dared not really go out for a stroll.


    So she begged Zhuo Xiaoyun: "let''s ride a horse? What are you doing at home in such a warm spring? Besides, how can you avoid the disasters of the past?"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun is very embarrassed.


    Cheng Yu added, "it''s safest to ride for two hours to go to the horse riding yard in Si Xingpei."


    She said wrongfully, "I''m going to get moldy at home. If I delay any more, I''ll lose my temper."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun hesitated and asked, "how about asking the division seat?"


    He is too careful.


    Cheng Yu had no choice, so he sent someone to ask Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei was very happy: "go. It''s not going to jail. Just be smart when you two go out, and you don''t have to shrink into the house every day."


    Cheng Yu is overjoyed. It''s much more pleasing to see that bastard Si Xingyu.


    She changed into a brand new riding suit.


    In April, the racecourse is covered with green grass, the woods not far away are lush, and the path next to it is full of flowers. It is colorful and beautiful, attracting colorful butterflies to stop and linger.


    After two laps, Cheng Yu felt dull.


    "Wait a minute?" She asked Zhuo Xiaoyun.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun said, "if you''re really bored, let''s go and have a good meal. The cinema is dark, so it''s really inappropriate to stay long."


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m wearing a riding suit. I''ll be looked down upon by the waiter when I go to dinner. I''ll go back and change my clothes."


    However, time is too late.


    When she gets home and changes her clothes, she''s afraid it''ll be seven or eight in the evening.


    "Ask the servant to bring the clothes." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "in this way, we can go to dinner directly, eat early and go home early." Cheng Yu nodded.

 Chapter 1319

    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun were very obedient this time. They came back before 8 p.m.


    Also sent a bottle of perfume to the light boat.


    "It''s new. It tastes good." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu''s boat emits a little. It has a faint orchid fragrance, not strong.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingyu said, "it''s rare for you to be filial."


    Cheng Yu said, "I don''t want to see things like you. Go to bed early."


    Gu Xiao Zhou smiled and asked people to collect perfume.


    Speaking of Cheng Yu, Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei, "if she is so obedient, you should encourage her more. There is a degree of reward and punishment. It''s useless to belittle her."


    She squeezed her face: "a bottle of perfume bought you?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She sounds rather spineless.


    Things were originally smooth and smooth. Cheng Yu was obedient and Gu Qingzhou was very relieved.


    Unexpectedly, at noon the next day, sister-in-law Xin said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, Siya seems to be missing."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Siya serves Cheng Yu.


    "Didn''t you ask Miss Cheng?" Gu Qingzhou''s heart was filled with uneasiness. "What did Miss Cheng say? Did you send her out to work?"


    "Yes. Yesterday Miss Cheng asked Siya to send clothes to the racecourse. Then Siya said she wanted to buy a piece of material for her brother to make new clothes. Her brother''s birthday is coming.


    Miss Cheng took Siya to the city and put her down in a cloth shop. Miss Cheng also said that she asked the driver to wait to send Siya home.


    Siya said that she was afraid that her wife or teacher would need a car at home. Miss Cheng had already driven one out and asked the driver to come back first. She turned back and took a rickshaw. " Said sister-in-law Xin.


    Taiyuan government is not the territory of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng. They have only three cars.


    Cars are expensive and can''t be taken away in the future. Gu Qingzhou won''t buy more.


    One of the three cars is Huo Yue''s.


    A few days ago, there was a problem with an engine. I took it for maintenance and haven''t come back yet.


    It''s not good for two cars to go in and out of the house. I''ve been outside all day.


    Siya is a sensible person. Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu are kind to her, but she is very measured and arrogant.


    The driver listened to her and thought that she was just a servant. He was a little contemptuous originally. He also considered that there was no attendant at home. In case the wife couldn''t call someone, the teacher would get angry.


    After repeated confirmation, the driver came back first.


    "... the one who lives with Siya said she didn''t come back last night. I asked Miss Cheng and the driver in the morning. They all said they didn''t know." Sister Xin is a little anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t panic, send someone to find it."


    Sister Xin said yes.


    Although she told sister-in-law Xin not to panic, Gu Qingzhou was worried.


    Siya was saved from the devil''s grasp of the goddess sect. She is a confidant of Gu Qingzhou.


    She and her brother and sister Gouzi worked hard at home, especially taking care of Cheng Yu. In Cheng Yu''s most difficult time, Siya served her.


    Siya is sensible and will not disappear for no reason.


    One night passed and there was no news yet. Gu Qingzhou was suddenly in his heart.


    She called the adjutant and asked all their people in Taiyuan to look for them.


    And she herself also went to the cloth shop, which is where Siya finally settled down.


    She took people with her.


    When the boss saw this, he thought she was a smasher and was scared to death.


    "... Oh, I remember her, the one with long braids and a silver red jacket." Said the boss.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, it''s her."


    "She waited for the rickshaw at the door and left by herself after a while." Said the boss.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "why do you want to go by yourself?"


    The boss had a slight cramp in his leg and stomach: "madam, the guests in my shop went in and out. The girl picked a piece of cloth for a long time before I remembered her.


    She''s not a big customer. She''s out of the store. Do I have to leave my business and pay attention to her? When she walked on, I couldn''t see it, so I didn''t see it. "


    That''s logical.


    Gu Qingzhou said sorry and didn''t embarrass the businessman.


    She stood in the street, where Siya stood, stopped for a moment, and then she walked forward.


    Go ahead, it''s an alley.


    The alley looks deep during the day.


    Siya bought the cloth. It''s almost dusk. It''s getting late. Will she go to the alley?


    Although the girl is one track minded, she is very timid.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see why. Looking forward to any miracles, he went home first.


    "Are you back?" As soon as she entered the house, she asked sister-in-law Xin who was waiting at the door.


    From sister-in-law Xin''s face, Gu Qingzhou saw the sad clouds and understood the answer.


    She sighed.


    Sister-in-law Xin asked, "madam, will something happen to Siya?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou didn''t know whether to comfort her or herself. "Taiyuan mansion is prosperous. A person won''t be lost for no reason."


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun also heard the news.


    They went to the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Si ya really didn''t come back?" On Cheng Yu''s face, there was a kind of unspeakable amazement, "I asked the driver to send her."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed again.


    The driver was scared out of his wits by now.


    He didn''t think so much at that time. He just felt like a servant. There was nothing to be noble.


    Siya urged him to go first. He thought that if the teacher couldn''t find him when using the car, he would be scolded.


    He has no friendship with Siya. It''s not worth delaying his work for her, so he came back first.


    He was also called to the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Subordinates... Subordinates see rickshaws everywhere in the street... And trams..." The driver said incoherently, "subordinates..."


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. Go out and look for it, and come back and tell me as soon as you have news."


    If the driver is pardoned.


    After he left, Siya''s brother Gouzi came in.


    Early in the morning, he knew that Siya was gone and thought she had run home.


    Afraid of being blamed by his wife, Gouzi went back to his hometown first.


    "Madam, Siya didn''t go back. I''ve asked all the people in the village and haven''t seen her." Dog son way.


    Gu Qingzhou''s foreboding is getting stronger and stronger.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t wait and went to report the case.


    "Servant?" Ye dujun asked, "is it important to be a servant?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye dujun said, "well, let the military and police look for it. There are no missing people in Taiyuan government."


    He made a big talk, but at eleven o''clock in the evening, there was still no news.


    Si Xingpei went out to find it himself, but there was no result.


    He took a sip of tea and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, it has been more than 30 hours."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart clattered.


    "It''s a good thing to have hope, but you have to be prepared," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I understand. Look again. She''s a big living person. She has strength. She won''t be silent. She can always be found."


    "I hope so," said the secretary


    At four o''clock in the morning the next day, the secret agents of Si Xingyu found Siya.


    However, none of them wanted to report the news to the master and his wife.


    After ten minutes of prevarication, he chose a man and asked him to report back. Gu Qingzhou didn''t sleep and waited for the news.

 Chapter 1320

    Gu Qingzhou never slept.


    She is not tired or sleepy.


    In this night, her heart always beats out of law, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    This is not a hunch, but a speculation.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that everything was covered, and the possibilities of good and bad things were all in her heart.


    So when it happened, the bad side rushed to her and couldn''t get rid of it.


    She couldn''t sleep. When Si Xingpeng dozed against the sofa, she still looked at the courtyard not far away.


    When the servant opened the door and the footsteps sounded on the path of the main courtyard, Gu Qingzhou adjutants straightened out the backyard, set up a mourning hall and placed Siya in it.


    Gu Qingzhou kept silent.


    Siya has no enmity with others. If she really offended anyone, others also angered her because she and Si Xinglu, Cheng Yu, or others.


    Gu Qingzhou arranged all this silently to keep everything in order.


    Until Cheng Yu said a word, Gu Qingzhou almost collapsed.


    Cheng Yu asked Gu Qingzhou, "how old is Siya?"


    A word pierced all the rigidity of Gu Qingzhou, and her tears came up without warning and blurred her sight.


    From the beginning of getting back Siya, the emotion of breaking the line was finally connected.


    Gu Qingzhou had a normal reaction.


    How old is Siya? She has just turned 15 this year.


    She is tall and looks a bit like an adult, but she has light fluff on her cheeks. She is a little yellow haired girl.


    She is single-minded and knows the reason for death, but she is diligent, smart and down-to-earth.


    Friends gather and disperse with fate. Sometimes when they get married and go abroad, they will naturally separate, which is normal and normal as the changes of the four seasons.


    Servants often work in a good master''s house for a lifetime, unless they die of illness and death.


    In this way, servants are more permanent.


    Gu Qingzhou met the old servants around Si Xingpeng. They were loyal all their life, and Si Xingpeng also valued them and regarded them as elders.


    Siya and Gouzi are the first confidants of Gu Qingzhou.


    Before, there was an adjutant named Tang Ping, but he was a person in charge of business. What really belongs to Gu Qingzhou is probably Siya and Gouzi.


    Gu Qingzhou burst into tears.


    Cheng Yu was startled.


    It''s nothing to cry, but Gu Qingzhou has been very calm. It''s like the death of an insignificant role, which makes her indifferent.


    Until now, her mood suddenly burst.


    Cheng Yu quickly hugged her and comforted her in a low voice. She thought she couldn''t hear the answer, but Gu Qingzhou told her in a thick nasal voice: "just turned 15."


    These four words, simple, but want a soldering iron, all of a sudden printed in Cheng Yu''s heart.


    At the moment of printing, it was hot and painful. Cheng Yu couldn''t help shivering.


    Si xingxuan doesn''t know when he will appear. He forcibly breaks Cheng Yu''s arm, because Cheng Yu holds Gu Qingzhou, which is more like trying to strangle Gu Qingzhou and make Gu Qingzhou unable to breathe.


    After holding Gu Qingzhou steady, Si Xingpeng heard Cheng Yu say, "I''ll cut him to pieces. I''ll chop his whole family and feed the dog!"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun picked her up in time.


    After she left, Gu Qingzhou''s tears were all collected.


    She asked Si Xingpei, "how''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Si Xingyu was silent for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at him quietly.


    Si Xingpeng waited for her attention to come over and said, "Qingzhou, you should understand that I am well-informed. Generally, there are two situations: first, the other party is very important, and I will send someone to stare at him very early, even before things happen; second, on my own territory."


    He said and looked at the boat.


    The truth is sometimes hard to accept.


    Gu Qingzhou was always reasonable. She nodded, "I know."


    The stone that Si Xingpeng pressed on his chest fell to the ground slowly.


    "Siya is just a servant at home. She is never in my sight. Taiyuan house is not our home." Si Xingdao.


    He seems to be omnipotent in Taiyuan government, but in fact, he takes those who need attention into his bag early, and their every move is in his eyes.


    It''s seamless. It needs to be in Pingcheng and Yuecheng. In Taiyuan mansion, it''s not that he doesn''t want to or can''t do it, but that governor Ye doesn''t allow it.


    He made small moves, all stepping on the line of governor Ye. Once you cross the line, you will be attacked. The secretary is very clear.


    "I swept around today and didn''t even find Siya''s last trace. I asked governor ye for help, and there was no news from him for the time being." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "I sent for Kang Nuan." Si Xingpei said again, "isn''t the last abnormality of Siya related to sending watches?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    "Kang Nuan has arrived." "OK, I''ll see her." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1321

    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are slightly red.


    Her expression was calm.


    When Kang Nuan saw her, she was full of anxiety but raised it.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to ask, Kang Nuan said, "is Siya''s death related to sending me a watch?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "now I also want to know who it is about. If I knew, I wouldn''t invite you over."


    Kang Nuan sighed.


    She''s also guilty.


    "Sister Qingzhou, I''m sorry." Kangnuan road.


    Then she took a sip of tea as a transition, opened her mouth and talked about the day.


    "Sister Qingzhou, do you know Wang Chen? We know Wang''s aunt. She came to me after taking over the newspaper.


    She was very careful. She remembered that I liked to write something when I was studying, so she asked me if I wanted to comment on current affairs anonymously. She also said that in addition to me, other friends are also writing, which is also anonymous.


    To tell you the truth, this has always been my hobby, but I''m sorry to vote. Besides commenting on current affairs, I also write some poems.


    Aunt Wang Chen published it all to me. Only she and I know about it. They don''t know anything about my brother and sister-in-law. Not long ago, I received a letter from readers.


    The letter will respond to my comments and appreciate my poetry. It can almost speak to my heart, as if it was a person who has been in contact with me for a long time.


    We bypassed the newspaper and contacted ourselves. There are letters every day. It''s been almost a month. Last week, readers asked me to meet. The address was very vague.


    When I went out that day, I deliberately looked for a place and asked many people. Only then did I know it was in an alley. This is very wrong. I was afraid and looked forward to it.


    When I approached, I found that the private shed on the top of the alley was covered, and there were no street lights. The whole alley was dark. A man suddenly hugged me from behind. I was scared to death. I stepped on his foot and ran out.


    When I ran, I didn''t dare to look back, but I felt that he was coming after me. When I ran out, I just met Siya. With her, I boldly looked back to see what was going on.


    I didn''t see it clearly. The alley is dark, but the man should be waiting for me because he is not like a tramp and has the smell of perfume.


    Four days ago, I received another letter from the reader asking why I didn''t go to the appointment. He wrote the address again, and I found that he had written the wrong number last time and changed the number 39 to 93. "


    At this point, Kang Nuan stopped awkwardly.


    What happened that day made her feel terrible. No matter how her pen pal connects with her, she doesn''t dare to risk meeting again.


    It''s also an accident to meet Siya.


    Unexpectedly, something happened to Siya.


    The secretary sent someone to look for Kang Nuan. Kang Nuan thought of this, and his mind was buzzing.


    She had many terrible thoughts for a moment.


    Who is the man hiding in the dark? Did her pen pal really write the wrong address, or deliberately seduce her?


    However, is a person who can resonate with her thoughts really a bad guy?


    These thoughts crushed Kang Nuan.


    "Sister Qingzhou, believe me, I brought it." Kang Nuan said, "there is an address and handwriting. You can send someone to check it. Maybe you can find it.


    It''s just that the other party should not know it''s me. All my articles are sent to the newspaper. Only the people in the newspaper know.


    I''m confused about it myself. Let me know if you can find anything. If Siya is because of me I want to make up for... "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Warm, hard work, you come here." Gu Qingzhou said, "I also appreciate your honesty."


    Kang Nuan said, "I''m very upset..."


    "You don''t have to." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t have the truth yet, and I can''t comfort your uneasiness. Warm, I''ll visit you when it''s over."


    Kang Nuan stood up and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    After she left, Gu Qingzhou sent someone to check the address and handwriting of Kang Nuan''s pen pal.


    "The address of the letter is false." Soon, the adjutant came back and told him, "there is no such place in Taiyuan government. As for the handwriting, it is much more difficult to investigate."


    Gu Qingzhou sits alone in the living room.


    The mourning hall in the backyard has been set up. Taoist priests have been invited to celebrate. Gu Qingzhou wants to give Siya a super degree. I hope she can be reborn in a good place in her next life.


    It''s best to be a peaceful era, and it''s best to be a warm and simple small family.


    She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Her train of thought, at the end of the mountain and water, suddenly went astray.


    "No evidence, no killer." This is the current dilemma.


    If Gu Qingzhou guessed a murderer first, and then went to find the purpose and means of his murder, would it be simpler?


    In case of failure, it is estimated that it will be difficult to end.


    "Wait another day." Gu Qingzhou said to himself, "after another day, if there is no evidence, go to extremes."


    Late at night, Si Xingyu came back.


    He followed the road from the cloth to the river outside the city.


    This is a very cumbersome step.


    It''s life-threatening to summarize the details a little.


    Si Xingpei took a sip of tea and said to Gu Qingzhou, "the biggest possibility is that the person who tried to attack Kang Nuan that day thought Siya was a witness."


    The man thought Siya saw him, so he wanted to kill him.


    Kang''s enemy or Kang Nuan''s enemy?


    It''s a big range.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think of a person."


    "Who?"


    "He likes Kang Nuan very much, but he never wants outsiders to know." Gu Qingzhou said, "I just want to sneak."


    "A man with a family and status?" The Secretary asked again.


    "I have a grudge against the Wang family and want to blame Wang Chen for this." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary thought of who it was.


    He took the letter from Kang Nuan and said, "this should not be the man''s own handwriting."


    "Yes, it''s more likely to be written by someone." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu touched his chin.


    The handwriting certainly can''t be used as evidence. Siya''s death is irrefutable, and she really didn''t see anyone in the alley at that time.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng speculated that the man might be Jin Qianyang.


    The Jin family is not a nobody. It is unrealistic to catch Jin Qianyang and torture him.


    Moreover, there is no evidence pointing to Jin Qianyang. All this is just Gu Qingzhou''s guess.


    Such speculation is groundless.


    That''s the thorny problem.


    If there is no evidence, why should we plead guilty? If you can''t plead guilty, how can you know the news of Siya''s death?


    "Use some other means." Si Xingpei narrowed his eyes slowly. "Light boat, does it look like a smoke bomb? At this time, killing Cheng Yu''s servants is really just killing people?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s body was slightly stiff.


    Si Xingpei suspects that it has something to do with the alliance between Cheng family and Zhuo family.


    "I''ll do it." Gu Qingzhou said, "first make sure it''s him. The trick of the Jin family is not that simple. I''m going to find Cai Changting."


    Si Xingyu held her down.


    "Your hands are cold and warm at home." "Give it to me," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him. The bottom of her eyes was suddenly covered with a warm color, like a helpless child, giving all her dependence to the man: "OK."

 Chapter 1322

    Si Xingyu doesn''t want to stay at home.


    The backyard opened a dojo, and there was always the sound of singing scriptures. It was far and open, which could hook up people''s inner compassion.


    The company doesn''t need this kind of thing.


    He promised to help Gu Qingzhou, so he walked out quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun followed him.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes were red and soaked with tears. He was not bothered by her. When he looked at Si Xingpeng, he felt that she was a little pathetic.


    "Why?" Si Xingpeng got goose bumps and stared back at Cheng Yu''s soft appearance.


    Cheng Yu did not restrain, but burst into tears: "where are you going? Take me."


    "I''m going to kill people and steal goods." Si Xingdao.


    He is not in a good mood. He doesn''t want to deal with Cheng Yu. He has to leave.


    Cheng Yu held him: "take me, I want to share the stolen goods with you."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun: "


    This dialogue is so familiar that Zhuo Xiaoyun always thinks he has returned to his childhood.


    The two goods in front of us, pulling, seem to be going to do a big job.


    "All right." Si Xingpei didn''t know which one of his tendons was softer. He didn''t shake Cheng Yu''s hand and comforted her, "don''t cry, women chirp."


    Cheng Yu: "


    Zhuo Xiaoyun: "


    Therefore, Si Xingpei took two attendants to ye dujun''s house.


    He placed the two men in the concierge and asked the adjutant to inform Ye Shan to come out to entertain them. He went to ye dujun''s study.


    In ye dujun''s study, Si Xingpei put forward an idea.


    This idea was immediately opposed by governor ye: "isn''t this nonsense? If you do things like this, what''s the royal law?"


    The Secretary said, "I''ll arrange this. It won''t be difficult for you to keep it."


    Ye dujun frowned: "you bastard, I''m the governor of Shanxi. What''s the style of following you around?"


    This is shortness of breath.


    Si Xingpei has never heard of Ye dujun calling himself so.


    He thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, let one of your teachers follow. Naturally, I have a way to cover the governor''s house with a fig leaf."


    Ye dujun wants to scold him again.


    This bastard has reached such a point that ye dujun wants to move out of the big laws and regulations and teach him to keep himself in line.


    However, he also thought that the commander-in-chief of the Department in Nanjing had been calling for decades without success. How can he teach a bastard to be a good man who abides by the law in a few words?


    He pondered for a long time.


    "I disagree. You''ll do it in private, won''t you?" When ye dujun spoke again, he was already very rational.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Ye dujun asked him again, "how sure are you?"


    "Three points."


    Ye dujun turned upside down again.


    With only a third assurance, he dared to despise the law. It was lawless.


    "Si Xingpei!" He snapped at Si Xingpei''s name, "don''t blame me for beating you out! It''s always reasonable to do things by boat. Why don''t you learn from her?"


    The Secretary didn''t answer.


    Ye dujun asked, "you are not as good as her?"


    Si Xingpeng felt that no one in the world dared to claim to be better than Gu Qingzhou, including him and ye dujun.


    He is not inferior, but does not want to.


    Gu Qingzhou has said that if the murderer is not found, she will not bury Siya. She needs to find out before the funeral.


    And Si Xingyu didn''t like the sound of those Taoist temples at home. The voice was like a talisman. It always haunted the Secretary, making him particularly uncomfortable.


    He is a murderous division commander. How many ghosts have he seen on the battlefield?


    "The plan of the light boat is steady and accurate, but slow." The Secretary said, "I want speed, so there is no stability and accuracy, so I can only ensure ruthlessness and speed."


    Ye dujun looked at him angrily.


    He knew very well in his heart that the Leng seed of Si xingxuan came to tell him this today, not to ask him, but to inform him.


    No matter whether he agrees or not, the company''s plan has been completed, and the next step is to implement it.


    Governor Ye calmed himself down.


    He thought for about five minutes and said, "you made an accident and let my general staff be present. If the accident goes well, I''ll push the boat with the current."


    The Secretary smiled.


    His deep eyes had a strong smile: "thank you, man."


    Ye dujun spat at him: "no big or small."


    Although he scolded, ye dujun was in a good mood. Si Xingpei was best at flattering him. He could get the point every time and coaxed ye dujun into submission.


    The couple of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou are good at attacking the heart.


    With the consent of governor ye, Si Xingpei left the governor''s house and called Zhuo Xiaoyun and Cheng Yu when he left.


    "Go home?" Cheng Yu asked Si Xingpei, "have you finished everything?"


    "No." "If we don''t go home, we''ll go to a place," he said


    Cheng Yu is full of words and wants to ask.


    She was worried that Si Xingpei would drive her and Zhuo Xiaoyun away. She forced herself to hold back her mouth. She was stunned and didn''t say a word. With all her doubts, she went to her destination with the secretary.


    Cheng Yu''s face changed when the car stopped.


    "What are you doing here?" Cheng Yu looked at the gate not far away. The high plaque stabbed her eyes, and a deep hatred floated on her slightly sad cheek.


    Look out the window, zhuoyun.


    He saw the word "Jinfu".


    "Jin family?" Zhuo Xiaoyun turned in his heart and silently retracted his head.


    "Get down to business." As Si Xingpei said, he planned to get off the bus, "just in time, you are also familiar here. I think you were..."


    Cheng Yu immediately interrupted him, "I''m not familiar with you. Go down by yourself. We won''t go."


    Regardless of her interruption, Si Xingpei turned to Zhuo Xiaoyun in the back seat and said, "when the boat had an accident, Miss Cheng hypnotized me and pretended that I was her fiance. We settled in Taiyuan and lived in the Jin family.


    However, the miss of the Jin family also liked me. She hurt Miss Cheng and saved her by boat. So she said she wasn''t familiar here, but in fact she was familiar. "


    Cheng Yu''s face turned purple and clenched his teeth: "I thank you for explaining so clearly, otherwise others really don''t know!"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun: "


    Si Xingpei and Cheng Yu were friendly for only a moment, and they were about to fight.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun knows almost everything about Cheng Yu''s past, including her friendship with the couple.


    He looked at Cheng Yu with an angry face and knew in his heart that she was nervous about him, so he was untimely sweet.


    He took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll go in with you. Besides, I know if the division doesn''t say anything about it."


    Cheng Yu wished he could slap himself unconscious.


    Men are really annoying. Cheng Yu misses Gu Qingzhou at this moment.


    Gu Qingzhou would never be so angry with her.


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t like this place." Cheng Yudao.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Xiaoyun changed the topic and asked, "can you still hypnotize?"


    Cheng Yu''s expression tightened, as if some secret had been broken. She opened the door and went down first. She left Zhuo Xiaoyun''s problem in the car and pretended not to hear it.

 Chapter 1323

    Si Xingpei suddenly came to the door and startled Mrs. Jin and Jin Qianyang.


    Especially Jin Qianyang.


    "What is he doing here?" Mrs. king was full of doubts and looked at her son.


    Jin Qianyang was blinded by this look.


    "Mom, I haven''t done anything lately." Jin Qianyang hurriedly explained.


    Whenever something happens, Mrs. king will doubt her children first.


    I don''t know whether she loves her children too much, worries about gain and loss, or doesn''t trust her son too much.


    "Don''t go out yet. I''ll see him." Jin Taileng said quietly.


    She asked the servant to invite the Secretary to the reception hall.


    After changing clothes, Mrs. Kim came out to see Si Xingpei.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun heard of her, but Gu Qingzhou poured her a cup of tea.


    "Speak slowly and don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu sighed.


    She suddenly stopped talking.


    After sitting on the sofa for a moment, Cheng Yu suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, if we can''t find the murderer, how can we explain to Siya?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s fingers suddenly tightened and squeezed the tea.


    Cheng Yu continued, "I''m so scared. As soon as I close my eyes, I will think of Siya. If I can''t give her justice, I may not sleep well for the rest of my life."


    "Me too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu said, "but Si Xingyu is not. Gu Qingzhou, you''d better check it yourself. I''m really worried about him like that. I''m afraid he''ll scare the snake."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and looked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if I can do something, Si Xingyu will do it. He will do it better and faster. Don''t worry."


    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes: "why do you always defend him? What''s the use of him except being crazy?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Zhuo Xiaoyun pulled Cheng Yu away again. He felt that Cheng Yu''s friends were great, because he had to forgive Cheng Yu 800 times every moment before he could continue to communicate with her.

 Chapter 1324

    I''ve been sitting alone in the room for a long time.


    He repeated his recent whereabouts in his mind.


    He decided that he had left no flaws.


    Unexpectedly, the phone rang.


    "What?" The moment he received the call, his mind was buzzing, like a cold current exploding in his heart, which closed his body and mind in an instant.


    He''s a little out of breath.


    "Impossible." He gnashed his teeth.


    The person on the other end of the phone said, "come and have a look yourself?"


    "Are you not sure?" Jin Qianyang shouted angrily, "do you need me to see it myself? Get rid of it quickly."


    The man muttered something.


    Jin Qianyang seemed to be persuaded by him, scolded "waste" and hung up the phone.


    He picked up his coat and went to the garage.


    The driver asked politely, "do you want to go out?"


    Jin Qianyang''s face was not good. He waved his hand: "you don''t have to drive. Give me the key."


    The driver said yes.


    Jin Qianyang rushed all the way to a dirty little place in the city.


    He stopped his car at a distance and walked across the street. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he chose a small alley.


    Such a small alley, in the early summer season, gives off a variety of breath of life, which is unbearable for the well-off Jin Dashao.


    Holding his nose, he walked quickly through the eaves with clothes and even diapers and went deeper.


    At this point, he was sensitive to someone following him and suddenly turned back.


    No one, just a little mangy dog, just looked at him strangely and leaned up his calf, as if he wanted to be close to him.


    Jin Qianyang, full of disgust, kicked the dog, kicked the dog against the wall, snorted and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "It''s dirty." He cursed in a low voice.


    When he turned back and continued to walk, something touched the skin on the side of his neck.


    After a slight tingling, cold liquid was injected into his blood vessels.


    Jin Qianyang shouted in his heart. He wanted to struggle, but his eyelids weighed a thousand kilograms for a moment.


    In his sight, only those dirty houses, dripping clothes under the eaves, and a tall man bent down to pick up the little dirty dog kicked away by him.


    Before he fell into a coma, he tried to see the man''s face clearly, but the other party never turned his face.


    After a long time, Jin Qianyang woke up.


    He felt hot, hot as a fire, and sweat had soaked him.


    Jin Qianyang''s vision was blurred by the falling sweat.


    He wanted to move, but found it difficult to move. His limbs were tied to the post.


    The Secretary had been running all day and invited everyone who could be invited.


    He booked an elegant room in Yanhui building.


    Yajian is facing the stage downstairs. Occasionally, several singing women will play some sad songs to decorate the style of the restaurant.


    Si Xingyu booked the elegant room and contracted the stage.


    "I''ll take this." He said to the boss, "don''t receive other guests tomorrow."


    The boss was a little embarrassed: "here... Several elegant rooms are booked in advance. And..."


    Moreover, the person who has booked the elegant room is either rich or expensive, and the boss dare not promise.


    Si Xingpei was wearing a dark gray hat. At the moment, he slightly raised the brim of the hat. His eyes showed and looked at the boss with a smile: "just say ye dujun ordered it. If the other party doesn''t understand it, call me and I''ll call in person."


    The boss dared not provoke him.


    Si Xingpei didn''t wear a military uniform or carry a gun today, but he has a strange temperament. He seems to be used to life and death, which is frightening.


    In this way, he successfully booked the restaurant he wanted.


    After returning home, the wedding ceremony in the backyard was over. Gouzi was vigil for Siya. There was only a faint smell of sandalwood in the air.


    "How?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "is it warmer?"


    "I''m much better." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She also asked Si Xingpei how he was doing.


    "Tomorrow morning, there may be results." Si Xingyu said, "I don''t know yet."


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his temples.


    The Secretary asked, "are you tired?"


    "Not very tired, just a little sad." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t sleep."


    She hasn''t slept well these days.


    She didn''t dream, but the inexplicable tension of her mood made her lie down for only a moment and wake up. She was not haunted by nightmares until she woke up.


    Not like Cheng Anxin.


    When the heart is disturbed, the soul is difficult to keep, and the sleep is very shallow. Gu Qingzhou is a skilled traditional Chinese medicine. She knows her problems very well, but she can''t solve them.


    Because no medicine can calm her down.


    Si Xingpeng saw it and reached over to hold her.


    Put his wife in his arms, and Si Xingyu gently kissed her hair: "the dust will settle tomorrow, trust me."


    "I believe it." Gu Qingzhou said, "since I married you, I have trusted you and gave you all my back. Thank you, too."


    Si Xingpei bounced on her forehead: "I''ve learned meat hemp. Who taught you?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Gu Qingzhou, who was deeply influenced by the teacher, felt wronged and touched his forehead, deeply feeling the teacher''s humility. The meat is numb to him, but it''s handy. Where do you need to take care of the boat to learn it?


    "Get some sleep." Si Xingdao.


    After that, he covered Gu Qingzhou''s eyes with his hand and blocked the light for her.


    They didn''t go back to their room. They were on the sofa in the living room. Gu Qingzhou curled up in his husband''s arms.


    She fell asleep.


    She didn''t wake up at half past five this morning.


    The telephone woke her up.


    When she suddenly woke up, her heart beat faster. It can be seen that her previous sleep was very deep and stable.


    Si Xingyu woke up earlier than her.


    He gently touched her hair: "you sleep a little longer, I''ll pick it up."


    The voice of the adjutant was on the phone.


    "Master, it''s done. Jin Qianyang has recruited all the people." The Deputy official said, "he strangled Siya himself."


    Gu Qingzhou heard this sentence clearly from the phone in the quiet and cool morning.


    She shivered.


    "Call me." She spoke to the secretary.


    The Secretary said to the Deputy official, "explain it to your wife again."


    Before the adjutant could say yes, the phone came to Gu Qingzhou.


    The sound of Gu''s boat is like the sound of cold water on a cold night: "you start from the beginning."


    The Deputy official told Gu Qingzhou their judgment of Jin Qianyang all night.


    Gu Qingzhou pinched the finger of the telephone and tightened it hard.


    Her eyes were as cold as ice and snow: "I see. Don''t make mistakes."


    Adjutant: "madam, don''t worry."


    It''s hard for Gu Qingzhou to endure the period from early morning to morning.


    She almost counted seconds and got through one by one.


    At about ten o''clock, Gu Qingzhou went to Siya''s mourning hall and offered her a incense stick.


    "Siya, I can seek justice for you today. I''ll bury you tomorrow. You''ll be safe in the earth. Go to reincarnation early." Gu Qingzhou murmured. Then she turned and went out.

 Chapter 1325

    Mrs. Kim arrived on time at 11:30 and went back to the building.


    The gate is quiet.


    She had expected it, but was not surprised. She just looked at it quietly.


    Si Xingyu is sure to play tricks.


    If he treats normally, it''s strange. Now that he''s playing tricks, Mrs. king wants to see what moths he can make.


    Today, she wears a bright yellow cheongsam, a white cashmere shawl, two gold bracelets on her wrists and gold earrings on her ears.


    She is still full of wealth and dignity, and she is still so extravagant but not vulgar.


    Yan Hui''s boss knew her and went up to say hello: "Mrs. Kim, why don''t you call in advance? It''s not a coincidence today..."


    "I know. I''m a guest of division." Mrs. King interrupted him faintly.


    Probably all temperament or dress up are related to beautiful appearance.


    When a woman is exquisite from her figure to her face, she has a different temperament, just like Mrs. Kim.


    The boss looked back and said with a quick smile, "the distinguished guest mentioned by the division seat is you. Please, please."


    Just then, another car stopped at the door.


    A man and a woman came down from the car.


    The man looks in his thirties, wearing a straight suit and tall and tall. He is Wang Youchuan.


    He was followed by his wife Qin Sha.


    The couple, who are almost 50 years old, are like people in their thirties. They are well maintained and almost become a good story.


    "Mrs. king, long time no see." Qin Sha smiled and greeted Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Kim''s cold attitude converged slightly and came forward to greet Qin Sha.


    "... you look good recently. Do you have any useful maintenance products?" Asked Mrs King.


    "Just some bird''s nests." Qin Sha said, "the bird''s nest can''t be broken. Once it''s broken, I''ll get wrinkles."


    The two women talked endlessly about maintenance.


    Qin Sha, in particular, talks so much that others can''t get in touch.


    The boss wanted to invite them to the elegant room and sit down and chat slowly. Then he thought, why bother them today when there are no other guests?


    After talking for about five minutes, someone came in again.


    The boss''s legs softened at the sight of this man.


    "General staff." The boss hurried out, sweating on his head.


    This is the general staff of the military government, the second in command of the Shanxi military government and a confidant of Ye dujun.


    A few days ago, he booked a private room.


    Yesterday, the boss called to tell him that he was leaving the elegant room here, and no one answered him at home.


    The boss went to his house in person, and his family said he was out of town.


    The wife of the chief of staff was very talkative and smiled to comfort the boss: "don''t worry. I''ll tell him when he comes back. Since the restaurant has other arrangements, you can arrange them first. We''re not in a hurry."


    Unexpectedly, the chief of staff probably didn''t go home today. After returning from outside the city, he came directly.


    He was with his guests.


    "Chief of staff, this..." The boss''s teeth trembled and his face turned white. He just felt that it couldn''t be done well, "said the division chief, and the supervisor agreed."


    The chief of staff was followed by several generals.


    They all just came back from the inspection. Hearing this, they all showed their displeasure.


    "What do you mean?" A brigade commander asked, "this is Taiyuan mansion. Who covers the sky with one hand? Won''t the governor do that?"


    The boss''s face turned whiter.


    Wang Youchuan and Mrs. Jin saw these people at the same time.


    Qin Sha asked Wang Youchuan in a low voice, "what''s going on? Is it ah Pei him..."


    Wang Youchuan hissed, "I don''t know. Don''t ask."


    Mrs. king heard it clearly. She smiled coldly and knew the company''s plan.


    So Mrs. Jin said excuse me with Qin Sha and went to the door.


    She said hello to the chief of staff and said to the boss, "did the chief of staff have decided on the elegant room long ago?"


    The boss had a cold sweat: "yes, yes."


    "Then please come in. I don''t think there are any guests today." Mrs. king said, "when the master went to invite me yesterday, he was kind to me. I''m a distinguished guest.


    Clearing the scene is nothing more than not wanting to disturb your guests. I don''t mind. I''m sure the division won''t mind. Now that you have booked the elegant room, do you still want the general staff and officers to go to the restaurant hungry? "


    The boss looked at this and that.


    "If the master asks, you ask him to come to me." Mrs. king said, "everyone heard it. Let him blame me. It has nothing to do with you."


    The general staff''s expression eased a little.


    He hesitated: "since it''s the banquet of the division seat, we can''t spoil his elegance."


    Mrs. Kim just wanted to find something unpleasant for the Secretary, so she said, "don''t spoil the fun."


    The general staff was followed by several generals.


    He was thrown out of the restaurant with such an identity. It''s really unspeakable.


    Mrs. king was sure that he would agree, so she kept it again and again.


    Sure enough, the general staff smiled and said, "then I''ll take advantage of the position of the division chief and have a clean meal."


    The boss quickly led them in and arranged them next to the elegant seat booked by the secretary.


    At the same time, the boss also asked the back kitchen to prepare some more ingredients.


    After settling down, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou finally arrived.


    With them came Kang Zhi, an aunt of the Kang family.


    The boss was afraid that the principal culprit would be confused. Before the secretary went into the elegant room, he told him about the general staff first and put the blame on Mrs. Kim.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes sank.


    The boss''s heart jumped with fear.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "there are many people and there is a lot of excitement. The meal money of the general staff''s table should be recorded in our account and the best wine and food should be served to them."


    The boss breathed a sigh of relief.


    The secretary was speechless.


    After going upstairs, Mrs. Kim saw them first. She had already seen the unhappy face of Si Xingyu, and the corners of her lips were slightly tilted.


    "I heard that the chief of staff is coming too. I''ll say hello." He said.


    He took Gu Qingzhou and went to the elegant room next door.


    The chief of staff seemed unhappy, and the Secretary''s look did not deal with it.


    The two men made a false response, and the other generals nearby were frightened to see that they were afraid of quarreling.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, so that no one saw it. When Si Xingpei left, he gave the general staff a wink, and the general staff''s eyebrows were slightly raised, indicating that Si Xingpei was at ease.


    After greeting, Si Xingyu returned to his elegant room.


    When the guests arrived, everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Kang Zhi smiled and said to Mrs. Kim, "we haven''t been together for many days. It''s enviable that you are still so young."


    Mrs. king was very unhappy at this.


    Kangzhi secretly scolded her for being old, but she could still hear it.


    Just about to refute, the boy began to serve.


    The dishes on the table were hot. Gu Qingzhou offered you a toast first, completely interrupting Mrs. Kim''s words.


    After three rounds of wine, Mrs. Kim asked Si Xingpei, "master, you''ve spent a lot of trouble today. Isn''t it just a treat?"


    "Of course not. I''d like to invite you to the theatre." Si Xingdao.


    Then he whistled neatly.


    On the stage downstairs, a woman sat behind the screen with a lute in her arms.


    In front of the screen, there are two big stoves.


    In the stove, the charcoal fire was burning hot.


    The weather at the end of April doesn''t need such a fire. Everyone is baffled.


    A man stumbled onto the stage.


    It is Jin Qianyang. Mrs. Kim was so frightened that she suddenly turned her head and asked the Secretary, "what does that mean?"

 Chapter 1326

    What''s the meaning of this?


    Si Xingpei did not speak, but saw Gu Qingzhou slowly pick up the wine cup filled with white porcelain and sip the wine.


    She spoke with a faint smell of wine in her voice: "Mrs. Kim, don''t you see your son stepped onto the stage by himself?"


    Mrs. King''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    All the thoughts in her mind became clear: Si Xingpei wanted to deal with Jin Qianyang in such a big battle.


    Mrs. Kim sent someone to inquire yesterday. A servant beside Gu Qingzhou died. She also set up a mourning hall for the servant.


    However, this servant should have nothing to do with Jin Qianyang.


    The person sent by Mrs. Kim to inquire said that the servant was young and not good-looking. He had never been with Jin Qianyang.


    After hearing those words, Mrs. king felt a little relieved.


    Jin Qianyang is old and has her own yard, wife and children. Mrs. Jin won''t put her son in front of her all day.


    Last night, Jin Qianyang didn''t return. The young grandmother of the Jin family was used to it and wouldn''t send someone to tell Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Kim didn''t know that he didn''t come home at night, and she was nervous about the small movements of Si Xingpeng. She was all thinking about dealing with Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou. She didn''t expect Jin Qianyang at all.


    No, I see him here now.


    Mrs. King''s worst hunch has come true.


    Her blood was almost retrograde, which made her shiver involuntarily.


    Mrs. Kim thought again, "the chief of staff..."


    How could the general staff of the governor''s office make such a big mistake?


    He must have colluded with Si Xingyu.


    Mrs. Kim, acting smart, helped the Department and let the general staff in.


    Her fingers squeaked and her fingernails almost pierced her palm.


    "Mrs. king, what are you doing?" Qin Sha was curious and looked at the man below.


    Jin Qianyang had no scars on his body, but he was wet with sweat from his clothes to his hair.


    "So hot?" Kangzhi also looked over. "Why do you make a stove? I see the young master sweating all the time."


    Mrs. king stood up.


    She wanted to go down and pull her son away, no matter what tricks the Secretary had.


    Unexpectedly, the adjutant standing at the door blocked her way.


    "Bold, get out of the way!" Mrs. Kim drank hard and raised her hand to hit the adjutant.


    The adjutant had noticed and blocked her wrist.


    "Mrs. king, please respect yourself." The adjutant said coldly.


    dead weight?


    Mrs. King sneered.


    Just then, she heard a slight Pipa sound on the stage downstairs and her son shouting, "Mom!"


    Mrs King''s heart, liver and lungs almost all trembled and were about to crack.


    Her knees barely supported her.


    "Mom, my son has a few words to tell you." Jin Qianyang said loudly.


    His voice kept shaking.


    Just like his body, his voice was damp and sweaty.


    Mrs. king had no choice but to turn back and go to the window.


    Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpei and others all left the table, stood at the window and looked down, and kindly reserved a seat for Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. King appeared in the window and saw her son, sweating like he had been washed with water, trembling all over, and even crying: "Mom, son repents."


    At the moment, Mrs. Kim couldn''t get down, so she had to shout, "Qianyang, shut up and go home quickly! Go quickly."


    Jin Qianyang looked aside.


    There was no one nearby, or in other words, there was no one in the sight of Mrs. Kim and others.


    Jin Qianyang shook his head in pain and was covered with tears: "Mom, I want to repent. Listen to my repentance."


    Mrs. king shouted so loudly that he could no longer hear her.


    He began to repeat his crime like a psychosis: "I sent someone to follow Li Xian and then drove him to death."


    Li Xian is the son of several mayors of Taiyuan. He is the same age as Jin Qianyang. When studying together, he is better than Jin Qianyang in everything.


    Then the child died in a car accident.


    Jin Qianyang sent someone to do the car accident. At that time, ye dujun was outside. The police department investigated the matter for some time and nothing was settled.


    Jin Qianyang said again, "I sent someone to burn down the Cui family''s factory building and burn 50 workers to death."


    ¡­¡­


    "I killed Jiang Fan''s family."


    ¡­¡­


    "I strangled Siya. She saw Kang Nuan and me. I wanted to kidnap Kang Nuan and was broken by her. I was worried that she would tell and secretly send someone to follow her.


    She doesn''t know anything, but I''m afraid she''ll lie and strangle her and throw her in the river. " Jin Qianyang can''t stand here.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    They never thought that young master Jin had done so many evil things.


    People in Taiyuan have heard of Li Xian; Cui''s factory caught fire, killing 50 people and burning more than 100 people, which is also big news; Jiang Fan''s family was killed, including a five-year-old daughter and a one-and-a-half-year-old son.


    These are all major cases, but there are no clues. In the end, it looks like an accident.


    Only Siya, the people present don''t know who she is.


    Gu Qingzhou''s body trembled slightly.


    "No, no, this is a forced attack, this is a false accusation!" Mrs. King''s voice was sharp and sharp.


    She rushed out again and wanted to hold Jin Qianyang.


    She knew it wasn''t true.


    Because Jin Qianhong did the Cui family''s business. At that time, Mrs. Jin dealt with the aftermath for her daughter.


    As for Jiang Fan''s family, Mrs. Jin doesn''t know who the murderer is, but it''s not Jin Qianyang.


    Jin Qianyang''s real crime is only known to Mrs. Jin about Li Xian.


    As for Siya


    Did Si Xingyu plant it for Jin Qianyang?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Mrs. King seems crazy.


    The adjutant saw the look of Si Xingpei. This time, he didn''t stop Mrs. Kim and let her rush down.


    She rushed to the stage.


    It was hot on the stage, and the fire jumped like purgatory.


    Jin Qianyang''s feet were soaked with sweat.


    Mrs. King hugged her son.


    Jin Qianyang half knelt down and cried, "Mom, son, repent, I''m wrong, I plead guilty!"


    "No, no!" Mrs. king shouted, her voice all gone, sharp and sharp, "it''s not you. Did the Secretary hit you?"


    She reached out and touched her son''s face and back.


    No wounds.


    Jin Qianyang didn''t have half a wound. He stood on the stage completely.


    He has no trauma, but his spirit seems to have collapsed.


    He kept shivering and saying, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kill."


    Mrs. Kim did not know where the strength came from and helped up her son, who was much taller than her: "let''s go home."


    As soon as they got off the stage, they were stopped by the officers present of the military government.


    The chief of staff said, "Mrs. Kim, your son''s words are involved in the murder case and need to be handed over to the police station for review. Your son can''t go anywhere until it is found out!"


    "This is a false accusation." Cried Mrs King.


    The chief of staff sighed, "who framed him?"


    Then he asked Jin Qianyang, "Jin Dashao, who framed you?" "No, no!" Jin Qianyang said loudly, "it''s my own, it''s my fault!"

 Chapter 1327

    Ye dujun personally sat down and watched Jin Qianyang''s trial.


    Jin Qianyang has lost his mind.


    He has no trauma, but he is in a state of madness and doesn''t look like a normal person.


    He admitted four cases.


    Two of them are particularly bad and are still under pressure in the police hall.


    Cui''s factory fire case, when the murderer could not be found, closed the case according to the "accident" and found the person in charge. The Cui family was forced to become a seller as compensation. Later, they moved away from Shanxi and went to Britain.


    Jiang Fan''s family was killed. The "murderer" left a message and traces, and then fled. So far, he has not been arrested.


    As for the first accident, it was treated as an accident.


    Si ya, the servant in charge of the store, also seems to have fallen into the water.


    Unexpectedly, they were all recognized by Jin Qianyang.


    Although his situation was abnormal, he made every detail of the case very clear, as if he had experienced it all.


    Ye dujun was stunned and listened.


    The garrison and other officers of the military government also heard bursts of cold sweat.


    "No, governor, this is a false accusation. Look at Qianyang, does he look like a normal person?" Mrs. King''s previous calm is gone.


    She had never been so afraid.


    In the past, the death of her daughter and youngest son only made her miserable, but it didn''t hurt the root.


    But now she''s scared.


    "He''s not like a normal person, but he''s right." Ye dujun said, "Mrs. Kim, I have written the warrant for the search.


    You have contributed to Taiyuan government. I don''t want to do too much. I''ll let you know first. If you don''t cooperate, then I''ll send someone to turn over the Jin family inside and outside, and all the others will be detained pending trial. "


    A huge family, based on such a long time, how can it be spotless?


    Hidden in the dark, there is always a trace.


    In particular, the business of the Jin family can not stand investigation.


    Once the army enters the Jin family, it means that the Jin family is completely finished.


    The son was forced to a desperate situation. Whether to abandon the whole family to save him is Mrs. Kim''s problem.


    "Supervisor..." She tried to plead.


    But ye dujun waved his hand: "you don''t have to say much. The law is an iron order, which can''t be changed by you and me."


    Then he went out.


    The people of the police are still verifying Jin Qianyang''s confession.


    In the distance, Jin Qianyang wants to kidnap Kang Nuan and strangle Siya. There are traces to follow.


    The police found the person who helped Jin Qianyang write the letter, and also found the pair of gloves that Jin Qianyang wore when she strangled Siya.


    There are both human and material evidence. The truth of Siya''s death has been found and the murderer has been caught.


    As for the other three cases, they will be handed over to the police guard for slow trial.


    "Sister Qingzhou, I want to recognize Siya''s parents as righteous parents and Gouzi as brother." Kang Nuan finds Gu Qingzhou and wipes tears to Gu Qingzhou.


    She didn''t hurt Siya.


    But Siya was really killed by the crazy Jin Qianyang because she ran into her.


    Kang Nuan has gone through the formalities to study abroad and will leave in May.


    Jin Qianyang liked her very early and wanted to get her.


    However, his family has wives, concubines, children and women. He wants a warm heart and is dirty from the beginning.


    Knowing that Kang Nuan was about to leave, he didn''t have time to go slowly, so he took risks.


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Qingzhou said to Kang Nuan, "the tragedy of Siya was caused by Jin Qianyang, which has nothing to do with you.


    It''s good that you have a conscience, but I don''t want you to bear this burden for the rest of your life. Warm, don''t blame others on yourself.


    What we can do for Siya is to find the murderer and let the murderer be killed; Bury Siya and let her be buried; Take care of her parents and brothers and help as much as possible.


    If Siya is still there, she won''t want more. She''s never greedy. If you want to visit her family on New Year''s holidays and give some money to supplement their lives, it''s enough. "


    Kang Nuan''s tears rolled down.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words relieved her.


    The uneasiness of conscience will make people become sharp and even want to escape.


    Kang Nuan wiped his tears carelessly: "I listen to you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    The police are still examining the murder of Siya by Jin Qianyang. There is no possibility of retracting his confession. Gu Qingzhou buried Siya.


    The car took her coffin back to her home in the countryside.


    Gu Qingzhou and others all buried her.


    The soil in early summer is soft and moist, with a slight earthy smell.


    The new grave was dug out, and Gu Qingzhou stood beside him, trampling on the earth.


    Si Xingyu followed her.


    When the coffin was put down, Gu Qingzhou heard one cry after another. She didn''t cry.


    Her heart was at a loss.


    The new tomb was covered with earth, burned paper horses and placed sacrifices. Gu Qingzhou and others returned to the city.


    She and Cheng Yu gave Siya''s parents a lot of money, and Kang Nuan gave more.


    On the way back, Cheng Yu''s eyes were still red.


    "I can''t figure it out." Cheng Yu said to Gu Qingzhou, "even if Jin Qianyang is sentenced to be shot, I still can''t be satisfied. If he dies, I can''t change Siya."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can''t figure it out. It''s because I can''t figure it out that it''s called tragedy."


    Cheng Yu leaned against Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder.


    After returning home, Gu Qingzhou took a bath and washed away most of the heaviness in recent days.


    Her expression contracted as she brushed her hair.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what method did you use to scare him like that?"


    "I have 108 means of extorting confessions. You can have whatever you want." Si xingpeiman said carelessly, "what kind of internal injury, trauma and mental injury do you want to ask?"


    Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    She remembered that when she first arrived in Yuecheng, Si Xingpei pressed the killer


    Her eyes drooped slightly and said, "overnight, his spirit collapsed. You''re so powerful."


    The Secretary raised her chin and asked with a smile, "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "I really want to praise you in my heart. But there is another person in my heart. She wants both good results and flawless treatment, wants to be a watch and wants to set up a memorial archway. So my words sound so cloudy and clear." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary was laughing.


    He kissed her on the lips, "it''s enough to tell her that things have succeeded. As for how to succeed, you don''t know. Let her stop being a demon."


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled.


    As soon as she smiled, the ups and downs of her emotions suddenly became vivid, so she thought of Siya again, and tears rolled down.


    Si Xingpei took her towel and wiped her tears.


    Jin Qianyang''s crime is also the lightest. As for the fact that he has not been sentenced, he wants to verify all the charges.


    Mrs. king has been on the run for more than half a month.


    Finally, she found that if Jin Qianyang was not allowed to recite all his sins, the Jin family would take a lot of people into the Cui family''s fire case.


    Si Xingpei is not a crime arranged for no reason. What he did was to make the Jin family unable to make a profit if they wanted to.


    At the end of May, the case was finally closed and Jin Qianyang was sentenced to be shot.


    This result was expected by Gu Qingzhou.


    On the day of execution, she went to see it herself. Cheng Yu also went.

 Chapter 1328

    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun went to see Jin Qianyang''s death penalty.


    Mrs. king is there, too.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t describe the scene at that time. When he came back, he asked Si Xingpei, "Jin Qianyang looks like he''s crazy."


    "Yes."


    "How did you drive him crazy?" Cheng Yu was very interested. "You tell me, quietly, I won''t spread it out."


    Gu Qingzhou coughed heavily.


    Cheng Yu realized that Si Xingpei refused to say, not for fear that outsiders would know, but for fear that Gu Qingzhou would know.


    A man afraid of inside!


    Si Xingpei just smiled: "why should I tell you? Do you give money?"


    Privately, Cheng Yu took Zhuo Xiaoyun to Si Xingpei.


    "Tell me." Cheng Yu said, "Gu Qingzhou is not here. I really want to know."


    "It''s very simple. It''s torture and environment. Let him witness the human tragedy in a very unusual environment, such as the blazing but beautiful and slow sound of pipa.


    Time and again scoured the place he feared most, like a soldering iron, imprinted on his heart. The next time he sees the soldering iron, he will first know the pain and pain, whether it falls on him or not. " Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes brightened slightly: "what''s specific?"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun pulled her down: "ah Yu..."


    Cheng Yu turned away his hand: "I''ll learn it and I''ll use it in the future."


    The secretary broke the branch and knocked on her head a few times: "will I teach you if you want to learn?"


    Cheng Yu is unwilling.


    She caught up and asked Si Xingpei, "how did you cheat Jin Qianyang out?"


    "I asked Jin Qianyang''s partner to tell him that Siya''s brother found him and was questioning him. Jin Qianyang was worried that things were not done cleanly and that the person who helped him write the letter would fall into the hands of the boat, so he had to go and have a look in person." Si Xingpei said.


    Cheng Yu asked, "did Jin Qianyang do the other three cases?"


    "The car accident was. The arson case was also related to the Jin family, but the murder case was not." Si Xingdao.


    Superimposed together, the Jin family cannot refute or overthrow.


    "Si Xingyu, you are so vicious." Cheng Yu really admired it.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Si Xingdao.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun: "


    Siya''s death is the end of the dust. Cheng Yu occasionally thought of her, and his heart was sad, but it was not really painful.


    The day after Jin Qianyang''s death sentence, Kang Nuan took a train to Tianjin, and then went abroad by cruise from Tianjin, far away from the Chinese mainland.


    Kang Nuan is a little sensitive girl.


    Gu Qingzhou told her not to carry a heavy burden. Her words were light, but Siya''s death was heavy.


    The real cause of this is Kang Nuan.


    Kang Nuan can''t get around it. She always resents it. The time she had set for going abroad was half a month earlier.


    Ye charming and Kang Yu asked her to stay for a few more days, but she insisted on leaving.


    After Jin Qianyang was shot, she saw the result and left immediately.


    Then, she sent money to Siya''s parents every year, and sent a telegram to Kang Yu and ye Wu every Siya''s death day, asking them to visit Siya''s family and go to Siya''s grave.


    She herself, always carrying this guilt, settled down after studying in France, married a Chinese, and never came back in her life.


    This is later.


    When Jin Qianyang''s case is over, Gu Qingzhou goes to find Mrs. Hirano several times.


    The Kim family has no heir. Mrs. Kim is very angry. Mrs. Hirano should adjust her relationship with the Kim family.


    "Go back to Pingcheng and come back later." Gu Qingzhou also spoke to the secretary.


    Si Xingyu has been here for a long time.


    He planned to spend most of this year in Taiyuan government. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll go back for a week at most."


    After he left, Huo Yue came.


    Huo Yue didn''t come to find Huo Yuanjing, but to talk about some business.


    Cheng Yu was very happy and invited Huo Yue to dinner, accompanied by Zhuo Xiaoyun.


    Huo Yue''s ruthlessness is internal. He looks elegant and gentle, like a teacher, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun speculated with him and drank a lot of wine unconsciously.


    As a result of the hangover, he woke up the next day and changed people again.


    Every time he becomes a zombie, his voice changes.


    However, this time he was not confused, but pretended that nothing had happened and got up, dressed and left.


    "Why go?" Cheng Yu is behind him. Yin test asks him.


    Zhuo Mozhi said, "I''m going to school. I have something to do."


    He doesn''t feel right.


    It''s impossible for a person with two personalities to say that they don''t know each other at all. Zhuo Mozhi is afraid that he has long been suspicious, but in the past, Zhuo Xiaoyun protected him and deliberately hid himself.


    With the development of his relationship with Cheng Yu, Zhuo Xiaoyun lived longer and longer, and Zhuo Mozhi understood that something had happened.


    He wanted to escape.


    Cheng Yu said, "why do you go to school so early?"


    Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled perfunctorily.


    Then he stepped out and suddenly felt something hit him.


    He fell suddenly.


    Cheng Yu took a thick stick and knocked Zhuo Mozhi down.


    This scene was just seen by Gu Qingzhou, who came to deliver zongzi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Don''t look at him in amazement. "Why do you beat him down?"


    Cheng Yu ignored it.


    She called the concierge and asked the concierge''s adjutant to come quickly and help tie Zhuo Mozhi up.


    "Drag it to the basement in the backyard. There is the prison of Si Xingyu over there." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood.


    She hesitated and turned to leave.


    Cheng Yu regained consciousness in his busy schedule: "where are you going?"


    "You must be trying to kill one of his souls by means. It''s better for you to eat and complain without his consent. I won''t get involved in it so that there won''t be people inside and outside." Gu Qingzhou road.


    No matter what Cheng Yu said, she has left.


    Cheng Yu: "


    Looking at Gu Qingzhou''s back drifting away, the four characters of "making friends carelessly" are clearly hanging in front of Cheng Yu.


    When Zhuo Mozhi woke up, he was already tied up.


    This is the place where Cheng Yu once hypnotized Wang Cui and made him commit suicide.


    It makes Cheng Yu win, so she has a sense of security.


    The air has a cold smell and a strong musty smell.


    The light was dim. Zhuo Mozhi saw Cheng Yu sitting not far away, leaning on his chair and looking at him like a female king in a cottage.


    Zhuo Mozhi, the beauty she captured up the mountain, is waiting for her to skin and bone.


    "Ah Yu, what are you doing?" Zhuo Mozhi was a little anxious, but he didn''t panic.


    He knew Cheng Yu wouldn''t hurt her.


    With this consciousness, he didn''t expect it himself. I don''t know why he was so relieved of Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu stood up and walked to him.


    She touched his face gently.


    The five fingers were soft but cold. They slipped over zhuomozhi''s skin and zhuomozhi shivered.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you." Cheng Yu said, "what are you talking about?" Zhuo Mozhi subconsciously wanted to escape. He struggled and found that he was tied tightly. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. He was even more flustered in his heart.

 Chapter 1329

    Gu Qingzhou picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly, filling the tip of his tongue with the fragrance of tea.


    Zuoyu knows she''s dead again.


    For Cheng Yu, Gu Qingzhou''s attitude is the same as before: whatever she does, just die away. Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are clean.


    Two hours later, Cheng Yu came out.


    She rushed into the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    When she picked up the teapot on the table, she couldn''t wait to pour a cup and drink it. It seemed that she was very thirsty.


    "What, did you kill him?" Gu Qingzhou has time to ask.


    Cheng yubai glanced at her.


    "Why did I kill him?" Cheng Yu said, "I''m not a secretary."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She wanted to gloat around Cheng Yu in the mire, but she was splashed with mud. She deserved it.


    Cheng Yu was so thirsty that he simply picked up the teapot and poured it into the mouth. He drank the tea and almost ate the tea before he put it down.


    "Wait." Without waiting for Gu Qingzhou to ask questions, Cheng Yu said, "when he wakes up, maybe another person will disappear completely."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    Beyond cognition, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to ask Cheng Yu: do you know there is only one person? If it disappears completely, can you leave another one?


    This kind of layman''s words will only add to Cheng Yu''s irritability.


    Gu Qingzhou refrained from saying anything, but in a light tone, he asked, "when will he wake up?"


    "At dusk?" Cheng Yu was not sure, so he estimated the time.


    She has been holding the teapot, very hard, and her finger joints are a little white.


    "Gu Qingzhou, will you come back with me?" Cheng Yu said, "I''m afraid myself."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I''ll go with you. Don''t worry too much."


    Originally, it had nothing to do with himself. Gu Qingzhou should make this commitment, but he was also a little nervous. He didn''t know what Zhuo Mozhi would look like when he woke up.


    "Xiaoyun doesn''t agree. He defends that simplicity very much." Cheng Yu suddenly said to Gu Qingzhou, "so after he was unconscious, I sent him back to my room and couldn''t let him know.


    When you look back and see him, don''t slip your tongue, let him see any flaws or mistakes. Even the servants in the house should be told. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She asked Cheng Yu carefully. Cheng Yu told her about the disease one by one.


    At lunch time, Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to arrange lunch. When Cheng Yu went to the bathroom, Gu Qingzhou called the adjutant.


    "Take some people to the West Cross courtyard to guard. Don''t let Zhuo Shao go out. Once he wakes up, call me." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    The Deputy official is.


    Huo Yue had a lunch at noon. Zhuo Shao didn''t wake up, so Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu had lunch with big eyes to small eyes.


    Just after dinner, the adjutant said, "madam, Young Marshal Zhuo is awake."


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression converged slightly.


    Cheng Yu sat still.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Cheng Yu seems to have lost the courage to beat Zhuo Mozhi with a stick before, and his face is a little white: "go and see him first, and then call me..."


    Gu Qingzhou held her hand: "don''t be afraid."


    Cheng Yu said, "I''m not afraid. Just... Just want to be reserved and wait for him to come to me."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    If you are conscious of the word "reserve", it will feel humiliated by Miss Cheng and want to hang.


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless for a moment and said to the reserved Miss Cheng, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. You wait for the news first."


    When he arrived at the West Cross courtyard, Gu Qingzhou saw Zhuo Mozhi sitting quietly, and his expression was normal.


    The adjutants imprisoned his freedom, and he was not angry at all. Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he nodded slightly.


    He slowed down his voice: "where''s ah Yu?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s scalp was a little numb: "she fell asleep during her lunch break. Are you okay?"


    "My back neck hurts a little. Why did ah Yu hit me?" Zhuo Mo asked.


    He tried to keep his voice down and told Gu Qingzhou slowly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if I could understand her character, I wouldn''t dislike her every day."


    Zhuo Mo Zhi smiled.


    The smile soon converged. He stood up and whispered, "can I go and see her?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "haven''t you eaten yet? In this way, you eat first and wait for her to sleep for a while. She just lay down."


    She couldn''t help but ask the servant to hurry to prepare food.


    It''s hard for zhuomozhi to say anything more.


    Gu Qingzhou sat down slightly, chatted with him again, and then got up to leave.


    It was Qingzhou who ran all the way out of the yard.


    Cheng Yu waited anxiously for her to come back.


    "How?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou took a breath and said to Cheng Yu, "you said before, don''t just don''t know the existence of Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun is the main personality, right?"


    Cheng Yu nodded, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "I just went to see him. His voice was unstoppable, but he deliberately pretended. Cheng Yu, you startled the snake." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu''s face turned whiter.


    "I used it on Wang Cui last time. It''s feasible." Cheng Yu wished he couldn''t hold on to Gu Qingzhou''s arm. "Are you sure?"


    "If he doesn''t know Xiaoyun and your malice, why does he pretend?" Gu Qingzhou then patted Cheng Yu''s hand and signaled her to loosen it.


    She pinched Gu Qingzhou''s arm so painful that she almost pinched off a piece of her meat.


    Cheng Yu''s teeth began to tremble.


    She bit her lip. "I''m going to kill him."


    "How?"


    "If you stab directly, can you save it?" Cheng Yu asks Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes.


    Then, Cheng Yu put forward many methods in a muddle.


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted her: "Cheng Yu, in your current dilemma, shouldn''t you consider how to wake up Zhuo Xiaoyun? Why isn''t he Xiaoyun when he wakes up?"


    Cheng Yu seems to have been nailed in place.


    She clearly remembers that Xiaoyun told her not to act rashly.


    Mo Zhi is a part of Xiaoyun. He defends him very much.


    When Cheng Yu was pregnant, he felt that the child was unstoppable. While he was jealous, he also wanted to raise him.


    They have a clear distinction, but they see each other as crucial.


    "I..." Cheng Yu opened his mouth and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    After a long hesitation, she stood up.


    She''s going to see dromochi and think about other things.


    Unexpectedly, an adjutant came in and said, "Zhuo Shao suddenly knocked out two people and is running out."


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment. It would be strange if she didn''t stop, slept in a daze, woke up and found that the woman she had slept had imprisoned him, and might even want to kill him.


    Scared to death, okay.


    "Surround him." Gu Qingzhou said, "hurry up, be sure to catch him back."


    Finally, they caught Zhuo Mozhi.


    Because Huo Yue, who had just returned from the outside, kicked Zhuo Mozhi in the back of his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Cheng Yu ran to the gate. Ignoring his heartache, he said to the adjutants, "tie it up and... Drag it to the basement in the backyard!" Huo Yue was confused.

 Chapter 1330

    Huo Yue looked at the adjutants and tied Young Marshal Zhuo into zongzi.


    Then they carried him to the basement in the backyard.


    Huo Yue: "


    At this moment, he felt so old that he couldn''t understand the hobby of young people in love.


    Locking up and tying up her boyfriend is indeed a strange hobby. The degree of metamorphosis is about to catch up with Si Xinglu. Huo Yue thinks about herself and feels that he can''t bear it.


    "Lord Huo, it''s not what you think." Cheng Yu saw Huo Yue''s eyes and explained dryly.


    The gentle eyes of Huo Yueh are like those of you, who are young and gentle


    Cheng Yu: "


    Huo Yue, who "didn''t think much", turned and left, followed by Gu Qingzhou, who was about to cramp with a suppressed smile. Cheng Yu felt that he had lost his face for the rest of his life in advance.


    Huo Yue went to attend to the boat and asked what was going on.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Zhuo Mozhi is ill."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Psychosis." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue didn''t understand: "is this a fresh curse?"


    "No, it''s a statement." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "he has dissociation, that is, there are two souls in a person''s body."


    Huo Yue smiled: "young man, you can be strange when you get sick."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Lord Huo, are you very old? If I remember correctly, you are only four years older than Si Xingyu."


    Huo Yue looked at the boat and said, "do you know how old Si Xingyu is this year?"


    When Gu Qingzhou met Si Xingyu, he was 25 years old.


    How many years have passed, and he is in his early thirties.


    Huo Yue, who is four years older than Si Xingyu, is about to run to 40. It is common for him to have his own age awareness.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "he''s still a young man, aren''t you?"


    This pleased Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue smiled.


    He didn''t want to go deep into age, so he said to Gu Qingzhou, "Young Marshal Zhuo, don''t you need to go and have a look?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the time.


    Zhuomozhi should be awake.


    "Yes, will you go?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue nodded.


    The two men went to the basement and heard the man''s roar from a distance.


    "This is a private punishment hall! Cheng Yu, what do you want? Do you want to kill me?" Zhuo Mozhi heckled loudly.


    His voice line is very full, his roar is also dynamic, and it can shock people''s eardrums from a long distance.


    Cheng Yu said, "why do you remember?"


    "Of course I remember." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "what do you want? If I do something wrong, I''ll correct it. The Zhuo family will compensate you. Don''t do this to me."


    Cheng Yu was so angry that he grabbed his collar.


    When Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou came in, they saw Cheng Yu holding Zhuo Mozhi tied to the pillar and kissing him.


    The two people who came in were immediately embarrassed.


    Huo Yue stepped on the highest step and didn''t continue to step down.


    Gu Qingzhou also turned back and stepped back.


    Cheng Yu kissed Zhuo Mozhi, but when he released it, the boy began to cry again: "what are you doing? You are so capricious, you look like a monster, you know?"


    "I want Xiaoyun." Cheng Yu suddenly said loudly.


    Dromo was stunned.


    He looked at Cheng Yu in shock.


    "You know?" He couldn''t believe it. "You... How could you... You''re not allowed to touch Xiaoyun. He hasn''t done anything. It''s all me. You''re not allowed to tell others or hurt him!"


    Cheng Yu''s angry and unwilling heart suddenly softened.


    At this time, she found that the two personalities of this person maintained each other.


    Zhuo Mozhi didn''t know Xiaoyun. He just wanted to hide Xiaoyun from anyone and hurt him. He even paralyzed himself and pretended he didn''t know.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun wants to protect Mo Zhi. Don''t admit to hurting him.


    When he was a child, he must have suffered inhuman torture. Only then could he split two people in his body, protect and warm each other.


    Cheng Yu thought of this floor and the cannibal family atmosphere of the Zhuo family. Her heart was very sour.


    Never so thorough, never so pitiful to him.


    "Sorry." She whispered.


    She began to untie the rope from dromo.


    The adjutants'' knots can''t be untied unless they are cut with a knife.


    Cheng Yu didn''t have a knife at hand. She tried to peel it.


    The rope was so strong that she accidentally skimmed her nails. When her slender nails were thrown away, she almost overturned the whole nail cap.


    Cheng Yu also ignored the gushing blood.


    She wanted to find something to cut at this time. It was too late and her hand had been hurt.


    She finally broke the rope after wasting her strength.


    Zhuo Mozhi broke the rope and ran out.


    Cheng Yu sat alone in the dark basement for a long time.


    Until dusk, the adjutant told Gu Qingzhou, "Miss Cheng is still in the basement."


    When Gu Qingzhou went to take her out, there was a big pool of blood at her feet.


    The blood on the hand dried up and the wound stopped bleeding by itself.


    Gu Qingzhou took her to her yard, looked at her hand again, and then pulled out all her broken nails while she was stunned.


    Cheng Yu twitched with pain and shouted loudly.


    "You want to kill me?" Cheng Yu has uncontrollably convulsed with pain.


    Gu Qingzhou was so cruel that he was so surprised.


    "The nail is broken. If you don''t pull it out, it will become suppurative and inflamed. Do you want to die?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    She skillfully took the potion, wiped and cleaned it for her first, and then wrapped it up.


    "Don''t touch water." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When Cheng Yu''s severe pain turned into a long flowing pain, she asked Gu Qingzhou, "where did Zhuo Mozhi go?"


    "He drove out of town by himself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cheng Yu said, "I''ve figured it out."


    "What have you figured out?"


    "No more criticism." Cheng Yu said, "I used to think that although Mo Zhi is cheerful and warm, he is cowardly and selfish in nature. I can''t be at ease day and night without pulling him out.


    I know now that he is very kind to Xiaoyun. Just like a person, there is a hard side and a weak side. "


    Gu Qingzhou slowly packed up the medicine box and said, "it''s a good thing if you don''t toss around."


    Cheng Yu sighed.


    For a long time, she suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, "will he come back?"


    "Who?"


    "Don''t stop."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    As soon as he said this, the adjutant came in and told Gu Qingzhou and Cheng Yu that Zhuo Shao was back.


    Cheng Yu thought that the man who had recovered into Zhuo Xiaoyun came back.


    Unexpectedly, when the other party opens his mouth, he is still the voice of Zhuo Mo Zhi.


    He said with difficulty: "I... after I went out, I always felt that you would not live without me. I don''t know why I had this illusion. I want to be filial to him..."


    He choked and cleared his throat before he continued, "Xiaoyun, he must love you very much."


    The pain in Cheng Yu''s hand immediately affected his heart.


    She was choked with pain.


    "If I encounter such a problem, Xiaoyun will appear to help me." Zhuo Mozhi continued, "now, where has he gone?"


    Once upon a time, whenever he was in danger, he shrank into his shell. When he became conscious again, everything was solved.


    Xiaoyun will help him and handle everything for him.


    Now, standing in front of Cheng Yu, he felt that Xiaoyun would blame him if he left.


    But he can''t stand. He can''t face himself. He urgently needs Xiaoyun, as before. But where is Xiaoyun?

 Chapter 1331

    Si Xingpei returned to Pingcheng and came back again a week later with a lot of zongzi.


    He gave it to everyone in Taiyuan.


    At dinner, Si Xingpei also invited Zhuo Mozhi to taste one: "meat dumplings, do you have more meat dumplings in southern Anhui? I know it must be sweet dumplings in Northern Anhui..."


    Zhuo Mozhi was absent-minded and said, "it''s OK."


    The secretary is suspicious.


    He also noticed that Cheng Yu and Huo Yue were sitting together, and Zhuo Mo was sitting on one side alone.


    He had no eye contact with Cheng Yu, and both of them were depressed.


    Si Xingpei was not afraid of the height of the stage and asked excitedly, "did you quarrel?"


    Cheng yubai glanced at him.


    Gu Qingzhou took a zongzi and gave it to him: "peel it for me."


    Si xingxuan diverted his attention.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou told Si xingxuan about Cheng Yu''s death.


    "These days, it has always been Mo Zhi, that is, the personality at the beginning." Gu Qingzhou said, "the two of them... How to say, they are really two people. They can distinguish clearly from each other from their manners, voice lines and expressions."


    The company knows clearly.


    He also felt that although the person eating today was in a bad mood, his temperament was different, and he was not as calm and steady as Zhuo Xiaoyun.


    "What''s the matter with Cheng Yu?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not that kind of relationship between them... Zhuo Mozhi has been living in the guest room outside the courtyard these days."


    Si Xingpei sniffed: "at the beginning, Cheng Yu hooked up with Zhuo Mozhi. They seem to be innocent and bullshit."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She wanted to say something. Before she spoke, she smiled first.


    Zhuo Shao''s body, want to explain, three or two words are not clear at all.


    She took Si Xingpeng''s arm and said, "don''t think about it. By the way, what she said to do a few months ago, do you have an eyebrow now?"


    The Secretary pinched her face: "of course, it''s done."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "really?"


    "Yes."


    She was very happy and didn''t let Si Xingyu show her. Instead, she stood up and kissed him.


    During the Chinese new year, Mrs. Hirano introduced shiboshan to Gu Qingzhou.


    After the new year, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpeng to follow this person and do something.


    After months of laying out, the company finally closed the net.


    Look at his expression and catch a lot of big fish.


    Si Xingpei was ignited by her kiss and picked her up. When she was ready to go to the inner room, an adjutant knocked at the door.


    "What''s up?" The Secretary frowned and his voice was angry.


    The adjutant was obviously stunned and said, "shizuo, governor ye sent someone to invite you and said to have a banquet in the governor''s house in the evening."


    "I see." Si Xingpei carried Gu Qingzhou into the bedroom and closed the door of the bedroom.


    A bang came to the outside of the living room.


    Lieutenant, why are you so busy.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into the pillow mat, hooked Si Xingpeng all the time, and asked in his ear, "are we going home soon?"


    "Yes." Si Xingdao.


    "That''s nice." Gu Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly and kissed him on his own initiative.


    After being married for so long, Gu Qingzhou seldom has such enthusiasm.


    Her enthusiasm encouraged Si Xingyu, so that neither of them went out in the afternoon.


    At about five o''clock, Gu Qingzhou had just taken a nap when he was awakened by the ticking of the wall clock outside.


    "Si Xingyu, I have to go to the governor''s house for dinner in the evening. Get up quickly." Gu Qingzhou pushes the secretary who is nodding beside him with his eyes closed.


    Si Xingyu''s slender arm hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou was caught off guard and fell into his arms.


    He kissed her green silk and said, "what are you going to eat? I''m full."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    When he arrived at the governor''s house, Gu Qingzhou first went to see her sixth aunt and felt her pulse.


    It has been almost two months since Aunt Liu took the poison.


    She didn''t fully recover. Her face was not good-looking. She was a kind of unhealthy gray. She had to apply powder to get a little look.


    "The body''s own metabolism needs a long process." Gu Qingzhou said, "if there is no deterioration, it means that everything is developing in a good direction. Take the medicine normally."


    Aunt nodded too pleased.


    At dinner in the evening, she didn''t come, only ye dujun''s father and daughter.


    "When will your old girl get married? I have a friend who has been single for several years."


    Ye Shan''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened slightly.


    Ye dujun said, "what friend? Huo Longtou?"


    "Didn''t I humiliate you?" Si Xingpei said, "Huo Yue is different from ye Jiafeng''s horses and cattle. I''m afraid I can''t talk to the second young lady. My friend is a new acquaintance and the young commander of the military valve. He is in his early twenties and has a small white face. He looks very good."


    Ye dujun has a toothache.


    He couldn''t bear that Si Xingpei put the words "little white face" and "good-looking" in the same sentence.


    He also understood that Si Xingpei wanted to mention Huayun defense again.


    This shit stirring stick!


    Once upon a time, governor Ye felt that Si Xingyu was vulgar, but now he found that vulgarity was only the tip of his iceberg.


    "Take care of yourself." Ye dujun was not at all hospitable. Then, as if angry, he pointed to the zongzi sent by his boss at the dinner table, "what''s this? As the saying goes, zongzi should be ''wrapped in gold and jade'', millet and sweet."


    Si Xingpei: "


    Gu Qingzhou bit the zongzi and blocked the slightly tilted lips.


    Si Xingpei found that his daughter-in-law didn''t help at all and was still watching the excitement. He immediately felt very tired.


    Ye Shan kept silent.


    Si Xingpei and ye dujun seemed to quarrel fiercely at the dinner table. After dinner, they went to the study outside. They talked secretly for several hours, and even Gu Qingzhou was excluded.


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with Ye Shan.


    "How is the sixth aunt''s body?" Ye Shan began to talk and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "It''s all right, but we need to recuperate." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan nodded.


    After making several turns, she asked Gu Qingzhou, "he''s a master. Won''t he really want to be a matchmaker for me?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "Didn''t you find that he was making fun of Huayun defense?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    When Si Xingpei specially emphasized "a little white face", Gu Qingzhou and ye dujun understood it. It''s hard for ye Shan to be worried until now.


    Ye Shan breathed a sigh of relief, and her expression converged slightly.


    She paused.


    "Si Xingpei likes to disagree with the governor, but he won''t mind his own business." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan felt a little relieved.


    She seems to want to say something more. However, Gu Qingzhou waited and waited, and she didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingzhou yawned several times until 9 p.m.


    "Are you sleepy?" Ye Shan asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "there is no nap today, so I have no spirit."


    "Then I won''t bother you." Ye Shandao.


    She sent Gu out in a canoe.


    When he arrived at the outer study, the adjutant said that the division chief still had something to talk about. The supervisor called the general staff and two division commanders. It is estimated that it will not be finished for a while.


    "I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t send it. It''s just this way."


    Ye Shan nodded. She was at the door, watching Gu Qingzhou and his adjutant leave and pondering for a long time.

 Chapter 1332

    In Ye Shan''s heart, there is a small flame that can only illuminate a small square inch of heaven and earth.


    Occasionally a gust of wind, the flame will jump a few times.


    She always remembers when she first met Hua Yunfang.


    It was the end of July when the summer heat had not faded. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in the arms of an enchanting woman.


    This woman is very beautiful, but not that kind of serious beauty. She is full of dust at a glance.


    When men see her like this, they probably want her, but they don''t want to marry her.


    Ye Shan''s head was broken. The slight movement around made her want to vomit. There was always the sound of tsunami in her ears.


    She clenched the woman''s hand in extreme pain.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The "woman" leaned over and spoke in her ear. The breath was hot and inexplicably reassured her.


    Ye Shan thought in a daze: this fox like woman has a thick voice.


    Later, they went up the mountain. It was always the sister carrying Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan has a severe concussion in her brain. She is confused. She occasionally wakes up and can hear voices in her ears.


    When she was awake, she saw that sister was pointing at her, as if she were mute. Then her meaning was obvious that she wanted Ye Shan.


    "Beauty, what do you want a dying man to do?" A man asked.


    The beauty just opened her mouth and didn''t say, "be a girl."


    The man laughed.


    Ye Shan thought at that time that the sister knew her voice was bad, so she was ashamed and embarrassed to speak.


    Then, the sister was so strong that it was as easy to hold her as a pillow.


    They were settled first.


    My sister is so beautiful that she is in charge of the cottage. She has a separate house and is looked after all around.


    "Fuck his father." My sister spat when she came in.


    Ye Shan heard his voice clearly.


    After the leader came in, ye Shan was placed at the corner of the house by her sister.


    When she only felt that she wanted to grow a needle eye, she found that her sister was learning to speak at home. If you are in charge of the family, say it and your sister will learn it.


    At first, I didn''t learn very well. Later, a few words, breath and tone were very decent.


    The head of the family was shocked: "beauty, what do you do when you talk like a man?"


    My sister smiled, "I want you to call me Grandpa."


    Then sister fox drew a knife from her waist and stabbed it into the head''s throat.


    When the head of the family was killed, the murderous sister was frightened.


    "Grandma''s, there''s blood everywhere." He said, "what should I do?"


    His spirit, for a while. When he killed, he was crisp and clean, but it seemed that his strength was only for a moment, and he was overdrawn all at once.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ye Shan''s ear, slightly heavier voice will be infinitely amplified, even harsh.


    The rough voice of the fox out of control made Ye Shan''s ears keep ringing in pain.


    The fox was quiet at last.


    "Listen to me." Ye Shan''s voice was soft and inaudible. It seemed that it was just a whisper.


    So the fox approached her.


    Ye Shan saw his Adam''s apple.


    The enchanting one is not his sister, but his brother.


    "Listen to me, fox." Ye Shan grabbed his collar in pain. "There are three people in this room. Now there are three left. If you deal with him, you will say that your servant girl is dead."


    Before ye Shan was picked up, she was always sick and seriously injured.


    The leader of the bandit is also a young man. He seems to be the head of an army. Later, he rebelled and pulled the bandit himself.


    With that, ye Shan fell into a coma.


    In a daze, she felt that someone had fed her something, sweet and easy to eat.


    The next day, she woke up and was fed by Hua Yunfang, the fox.


    And what she ate was honey.


    The intake of sugar made Ye Shan awake for some reason. So when she opened her eyes, she looked at herself and the fox lying in bed, each holding her to sleep.


    On the floor of their room, the dead body of the head is still openly displayed.


    Ye Shan almost went crazy.


    She let the fox pass through the curtain of the door and asked the bandits to come to the woman''s house for gouache, rouge and a little flour.


    "Come here, I''ll dress you up." Ye Shandao.


    She pasted the dough on Hua Yunfang''s face, scarred his face, and a wound ran across his cheek, making him almost disfigured.


    Rouge and gouache, under Ye Shan''s hand, turn decay into magic. They really look like blood.


    When other bandits saw Hua Yunfang, they were surprised and said they would kill the woman.


    Hua Yunfang said in his master''s voice, "I like people with strong character."


    The bandits laughed.


    However, this situation can''t be concealed for long. After exposure, ye Shan and Hua Yunfang together to kill all the leaders of this group and take the rest for their own use.


    They did it on the fifth day.


    Ye Shan gives advice and Huayun defends.


    Kill six masters, and the whole bandit nest becomes the of Huayun defense.


    Hua Yunfang changed again and took out his father''s seal. It turned out that he still had some identity, although Ye Shan had never heard of it.


    They were located in the northwest at that time. People there knew Hua Shuai and heard about the beauty of Hua Shuai Saixi Shi. When they saw that Hua Yunfang took out the seal, they were all convinced.


    First, they were intimidated by the ferocity of Hua Yunfang, second, they were attracted by his beauty, and third, they felt that he was behind the general and had the capital to convince the public.


    The little bandits have all become the of Huayun defense.


    Huayun was overjoyed and came back with two big jars that night.


    At that time, ye Shan''s injury did not heal.


    She looked at Hua Yunfang and thought what he brought back was wine.


    Then, Hua Yunfang opened the jar and took a spoon to Ye Shan. He was so excited that he salivated: "I''ve got you something good. Eat quickly and you can cure all diseases!"


    Ye Shan smelled the sweet smell.


    Looking into the jar again, she saw the whole jar of honey, which seemed to smell like locust flowers. She couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Hua Yunfang said, "honey is the most nourishing in the world. It works better than any medicine. I have been fond of brain fever since I was a child, and I rely on it to treat my diseases.


    What ginseng pilose antler is not as good as honey. Eat more and finish this jar. You''ll be well tomorrow. "


    Ye Shan: "


    If you want to finish this jar, you have to be bored to death.


    "Take the water and melt it." She said.


    Hua Yunfang shook his head: "the nutrition will be diluted."


    He also offered to feed her.


    Ye Shan wants to refuse very much. However, her head has not yet healed. Sometimes there is no tinnitus, so she can''t refuse.


    So far, standing at night, recalling that moment, there was a faint sweetness of Sophora japonica honey on her taste buds.


    The first encounter was so bloody, strange, headache and tinnitus, but it was sweet and greasy.


    The fox like man flashed a smile from ye Shan''s eyes. That is the most beautiful smile in the world. It is more charming than Cai Changting. A smile charms the country. Gradually, the darkness in front of her came slowly. When ye Shan came back, only the lights of the governor''s house were bright around.

 Chapter 1333

    On the Dragon Boat Festival in May, the yard of Gu Qingzhou was full of pomegranate flowers.


    Pomegranate flowers are bright and red, like a burning fire.


    Gu Qingzhou is considering whether to follow the old habit of picking pomegranate flowers and putting them on the top of the account.


    This is the custom of the Dragon Boat Festival, just like the five poison cake, for good luck.


    The adjutant came in.


    "Madam, there are two people here. This is a famous post." The adjutant was a little embarrassed and gave the famous post to Gu Qingzhou.


    The adjutant hasn''t seen anyone deliver a famous post to others for many years. In a trance, he thought he had returned to the previous dynasty.


    They remember the young man who came to the house, but they even remember the name of a young man.


    Because the young man is very noisy, but he is called "speechless". They are also young people. The soul of gossip is energetic and needs to talk about it from time to time.


    "Oh, it''s Qin Jiuniang and Wuyan." Gu Qingzhou read the famous post and laughed.


    Without waiting for the adjutant to call, she went directly to the door.


    The eaves of the gate block one side of the sun, and the shadow is cool.


    Qin Jiuniang stood against the wall, and the silent mouth beside her never stopped.


    I don''t know what he said. Qin Jiuniang''s expression was motionless. She neither answered nor frowned. She turned a deaf ear to the words of her apprentice.


    "Nine niangs, speechless." When the boat was far away, he called out to them.


    Speechless face floating smile, eyes are also curved, smile sunny, a mouth of white teeth all come out: "light boat." He hurried over and didn''t wait for Gu Qingzhou to ask any more questions, He babbled and looked at Gu Qingzhou: "You''ve been eating a little fat recently, or are your clothes too thick? Your face is OK. It''s so beautiful. It''s not dark at all. It''s not like the people over there who are all tanned. Do you think I''m black? I''ve been thinking about it in the cave every day recently. Grandpa doesn''t allow me to run around. Your hair burned last time, and now it''s growing again. It''s still a big part shorter than last time. It''s a pity. What''s your hair I''ve seen the best. However, it will grow soon. The little girl''s hair grows fast, just like a little girl


    The child is tall... "


    As soon as his continuous gun was fired, he attacked indiscriminately and almost threw Gu Qingzhou upside down.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "speak slowly. If you''re not in a hurry, speak slowly."


    Qin Jiuniang just nodded slightly.


    They both walked forward, letting wordless still talk to themselves behind them.


    "How''s master Qi?" Gu Qingzhou asked Qin Jiuniang.


    "He''s fine. He hasn''t changed at all." Qin Jiuniang said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "My younger martial brother Er Bao''s eyes are still not good, but Si Xingpei let him receive training. Now he is very sharp. He can have eyes or not and won''t be hurt easily. Let Shifu rest assured." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Jiuniang nodded: "many people refuse to accept the current situation and live a bad life. They always fantasize that they will be better if they don''t pay.


    If you can accept Er Bao''s disability, train him and live a stable life, your master will be happy. I''ll go back and tell him. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When she arrived at her own yard, Gu Qingzhou asked the servants to serve tea and all withdrew.


    There was a silent voice in the room: "what kind of tea is this? Longjing? I like Longjing best. Unfortunately, it''s so expensive that I can only buy half a bag every time. I have to honor my grandpa first..."


    With such a voice, Gu Qingzhou quietly asked Qin Jiuniang, "how are things going?"


    "It''s done." Qin Jiuniang was concise and comprehensive. "There was no mistake. We acted according to the information and list given to us by the division seat."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At this moment, her expression was cold, without the slightest temperature and emotion.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu and everyone in the stronghold." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Qin Jiuniang said, "doctor Gu, the heartache of our stronghold is cured by you, otherwise we will lose our children and grandchildren.


    The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. You just let us do something small. Even if we die, we are willing. Mr. Wu also said, "please don''t mention it."


    Gu Qingzhou slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was no longer polite.


    After finishing the business, Gu Qingzhou took Qin Jiuniang and Wuyan to the restaurant.


    She also sent someone to pick up Er Bao and Kang Han.


    As soon as they met, they kept yelling at Er Bao.


    Er Bao couldn''t see. He just felt voices rushing at him in all directions. He was surprised when he saw it.


    Kang Han stood behind Er Bao and quietly asked Gu Qingzhou, "elder martial sister, what''s wrong with this beautiful brother?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Speechless, a person can create the effect of talking. Although his voice is very good, it still hurts his head.


    He said to ER Bao, "your master misses you very much. Before leaving, he dragged my master. Let''s see you. If only we could go back with your photos..."


    Gu Qingzhou heard clearly and interrupted speechless: "I''ll take a picture later."


    They left speechless alone and went to the tip next door to talk.


    Qin Jiuniang looked at Er Bao and felt that Er Bao was not like Qi Laosi at all. As expected, there was no blood relationship.


    "When will my father come to see me?" Er Bao asked Qin Jiuniang.


    He was raised by Qi Laosi when he was young. Sometimes he called him Shifu, and sometimes he called him Dad. No matter which name it is, it has the same meaning: it is one of the closest people of Er Bao.


    "He''s afraid it''s hard to go down the mountain." Qin Jiuniang said.


    "Will Han Han come when I get married?" Er Bao asked again.


    Qin Jiuniang looked at Kang Han.


    The little girl is not old. Her big black eyes are clear and clean, like a pure window. People can see her pure nature.


    Hearing the word "marriage", she was not shy, but seriously waiting for Qin Jiuniang''s answer.


    "Yes." Qin Jiuniang said.


    The secretary came back in the evening.


    As soon as he saw Qin Jiuniang and Wuyan, he knew that the matter was done.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Wu helped." Si Xingpei said, "if we make a move, we will scare the snake. But Mr. five is different. Mr. five works quietly, if he says he can be silent, he can really be silent."


    Qin Jiuniang said, "the master is over praised."


    "I won''t detain you much. Tell Mr. Wu that their fathers or brothers will be my allies in the future and treat them well." Si Xingdao.


    Qin Jiuniang nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou left her to stay with wordless. She shook her head and said it was faster to travel overnight.


    "It''s done. I''ll go back early. Mr. Wu is waiting for a reply." Qin Jiuniang said.


    She had dinner with Wuyan. Gu Qingzhou gave them a lot of money and gave them a picture of Er Bao. They left overnight.


    Si Xingpei looked at Qin Jiuniang and the figure of wordless leaving, raised his eyebrows and smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.

 Chapter 1334

    The smile of the secretary is pleasant.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mr. Wu, an expert who avoids the world, can''t ask for any money. If you hadn''t cured them, he wouldn''t help."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpeng found many people along Shibo mountain. But if you don''t want to scare the snake, you need to be sharp.


    However, the other side is not ordinary people. No matter how powerful the spy is, it is impossible to be silent.


    Five, sir.


    He made a move and helped Si Xingpei solve a big problem. Si Xingpei was in a good mood when he thought of it.


    "Light boat, I want to remember you in my future achievements." The Secretary said, "what do you want to do? Mrs. secretary, or the director general of the Ministry of health?"


    "Can''t you have both?" Gu Qingzhou rolled his eyes.


    Si Xingpei hugged her: "bold, you dare to despise me!"


    Then he scratched the itch of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou was delighted by his childishness. He turned and wanted to run, but he couldn''t escape. The whole man fell into his arms and laughed out of breath.


    "Don''t fool around, don''t fool around!" Gu Qingzhou shouted, "spare me."


    Si Xingyu picked her up with a blow.


    He said in her ear, "Oh, I beg for mercy now? When you ask for mercy later, I''m a little backbone, Mrs. Si."


    Gu Qingzhou shivered.


    Si Xingpei did what he said. Gu Qingzhou was tossed by him and begged for mercy.


    But the night is so long


    On the night of early summer, the wind is slightly cool, and there is a faint fragrance of Sophora japonica in the air.


    A man arrived at Taiyuan mansion on a moonlit night.


    He was covered in dust, but he didn''t carry any luggage. He just took a wallet and a checkbook.


    He stormed out of the station. Instead of calling someone to pick him up, he jumped into a rickshaw.


    "Come on, I''ll give you double the money and run faster." He said.


    Then he gave out his address and began to take a nap with his eyes closed.


    He was full of worries, and the blue veins on his forehead kept jumping.


    When he got to the place, he looked at the high courtyard wall and the quiet gate and wrote "Hirano mansion". He suddenly turned a corner and didn''t go in. Instead, he turned two blocks to ye dujun mansion.


    The adjutant on duty saw him and was slightly surprised: "young watch? You..."


    The visitor is shiboshan.


    "Where''s my uncle?" His lips were dry and covered with skin, as if he had been working hard for a long way.


    The Deputy official said, "master Biao, it''s eleven o''clock now. If the supervisor goes to the city again, he will go to bed early. Look..."


    "Go and ask for instructions. I''m going to see my uncle now. It''s a big thing!" He hurried.


    The adjutant dared not.


    "Master Biao, don''t embarrass me." The Deputy official said, "the governor has official business tomorrow. He has to get up early. How many heads do I have to quarrel with him now?"


    Shiboshan was so anxious that he had to jump.


    He retreated and asked, "where''s the second lady?"


    When the adjutant saw that he had something to do, he didn''t dare to call the supervisor, but the second miss was OK.


    So shiboshan was invited to sit down in the living room.


    He picked up the tea and kept shaking his hands.


    Ye Shan hurried up and looked at Shi Boshan in amazement: "cousin."


    "Ashan, something happened to me." Shi Boshan didn''t wait for the adjutant to leave, and immediately said to Ye Shan, "my uncle has to save me, otherwise I..."


    Ye Shan''s face also changed.


    She asked the aides and servants to withdraw and asked Shi Boshan what was going on.


    Shiboshan simply told her.


    Ye Shan looked at her cousin in shock. This person is always idle. Ye Shan thought he was a simple dandy. Unexpectedly, he was still a troublemaker.


    It''s like


    "Wait a minute. I''ll tell my father." Ye Shan felt that this matter was very important. She couldn''t decide. She went to the backyard by herself.


    Ye dujun has slept for a while. Now he is awakened. In the end, he is not too angry.


    "Father..."


    "What''s the hurry?" Ye dujun said faintly. Before ye Shan could explain, he interrupted her, "it''s just a little thing."


    "Father, isn''t this a small matter? If those people do something to their aunt, won''t they be involved in the destruction of the Shi family? My aunt is in Tianjin." Ye Shan said anxiously.


    Ye dujun glanced at his daughter: "I don''t know such a big thing. Your aunt''s family has left Tianjin long ago."


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    "That cousin, he..."


    "He''s been out on the waves and hasn''t gone back. Now that there''s an accident, he knows he''s worried about his family. When he''s intriguing and whimsical, why doesn''t he know he''s worried about his family?" Ye dujun Leng hum.


    Ye Shan''s anxious heart cooled down slowly.


    She was awakened in the middle of the night. She was originally nervous. After listening to Shi Boshan''s words, she thought about her aunt who was better than her biological mother, and her concern was chaotic.


    "Cousin, he really is." Ye Shan said, "father, go to bed early. I''ll settle my cousin."


    Ye dujun nodded.


    He didn''t come out.


    Shi Boshan waited until his blood was about to explode. He saw Ye Shan come out.


    Ye Shan said coldly to him, "father won''t see you."


    The heart of Shibo mountain sinks straight.


    "You know you''re worried now?" Ye Shan was angry. "When you dream of restoration and use the identity of Ye''s nephew, why don''t you know to worry?"


    Shiboshan earthquake.


    Ye Shan continued, "do you think the Japanese Mrs. Hirano values you because of how amazing you are? It''s not because of my father?"


    Shi Boshan seems to have been slapped in the face.


    He was stunned, looked at his cousin who had treated him as his brother since childhood, and hit him in the face mercilessly.


    He wished he could find a hole in the ground to hide his embarrassment.


    "I..." He tried to explain, but his lips were so dry that they hurt when they opened a little.


    He sat helplessly in his chair.


    Seeing this, ye Shan couldn''t bear to say, "you care about your uncle and aunt. Don''t we care? My father said that he had already sent someone to settle down his aunt."


    Shi Boshan was shocked again. It seemed that he was splashed with cold water when he was dizzy. He suddenly shivered and woke up for a few minutes.


    "What, what?"


    "My father said, aunt, they have left Tianjin by now." Ye Shandao.


    Shi Boshan''s tight heartstrings finally relaxed.


    With a little relaxation, he couldn''t hide his fatigue of running around for days and couldn''t sit in his chair.


    Shi Boshan appeared at Mrs. Hirano''s door and went to governor Ye''s house. Cai Changting saw it.


    He was a little surprised.


    At the same time, he was acutely aware that something was wrong and sent someone to check it immediately.


    Find out about Shibo mountain.


    The next afternoon, Cai Changting found it. His face was blue and he returned to Mrs. Hirano''s yard.


    Mrs. Hirano had never seen his face like this. He was always able to handle it. She was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, all our allies broke the contract. Because one or two of the most important people in their family were kidnapped." Cai Changting road.


    Mrs. Hirano suddenly stood up.


    Her body shook a little, and great fear flooded her, just as she had been forced to flee. "You..." She''s not breathing well. "Say it again."

 Chapter 1335

    When Mrs. Hirano was far away in Japan, she sent people to carry out activities in China.


    She has money.


    Most of her money belongs to the former yehenara family.


    She spent a long time networking with those people. Once she gets into trouble, she can respond to everything.


    She supported the small warlords to occupy the mountain as the king, and she supported the economic consortia to annex other small warlords.


    Her network of relationships is all over China, one by one.


    She took control of the vast majority of people, while a small number of wavering people were handed over to Shi Boshan, who used his identity as ye dujun''s nephew to deal with them.


    Unexpectedly, someone almost pulled out the network of contacts under Mrs. Hirano''s ambush along the line of shiboshan.


    The most important people around Mrs. hepaino who had a plot were missing: either the only son, or the wife or aunt who had mastered her seal, or the parents.


    The missing people are all the lives of the restoration.


    The Japanese don''t necessarily know the relationship between Mr. Cai and Mrs. Pingshan. They don''t know it completely.


    Unexpectedly, after only a few months, all these people had accidents.


    They didn''t dare to say anything when something happened to them.


    "Who is it?" Mrs Hirano was furious. "Who is it?"


    "Canoe." Cai Changting slowly spit out the name.


    Mrs. Hirano paused, and her eyes reflected a complex light: "we have already understood the details of the people around Si Xingkai. How can he be so silent?"


    When she finished, she also regained her mind. Her eyes were slightly restrained and asked Cai Changting, "if it''s one of your men, can you do it?"


    Cai Changting''s back was slightly stiff.


    "Madam, do you doubt me?" Cai Changting asked.


    Mrs Hirano looked at him.


    In her charming eyes, an indescribable streamer fell on Cai Changting''s face: "Changting, can I trust you?"


    Cai Changting''s lip color is slightly white.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Mrs. Hirano calmed down for a moment and then asked Cai Changting, "are you sure everyone''s family members are missing?"


    "Yes." Cai Changting replied.


    Facing the biggest problem, Mrs. Hirano calmed down.


    It''s no use worrying. There are two things to do.


    First, the Japanese should not be told that Mrs. Hirano''s winning ticket was intercepted; Second, find someone quickly.


    "Changting, what do those people say?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Those who promised to participate in the restoration, those who lost one or two close relatives.


    "The other party wants them to keep silent, or their family will die." Cai Changting said, "so we still don''t know the news."


    "That''s good. The Japanese military headquarters still blocks the news." Hirano humanitarian.


    Cai Changting road is.


    The second point is to find the families of those who plotted the restoration.


    It''s not in CAI Changting''s hands, it''s in Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    The royalist party is still Mrs. Hirano''s. If Cai Changting engages in such a big battle, Mrs. Hirano can''t be unaware.


    "Fifty percent may be in the hands of the boat. The people under Si Xingpei can''t be so quiet. The people he kidnapped don''t have bodyguards at home." Hirano humanitarian.


    Thinking so, she went to see Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    At the moment, Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou are in ye dujun''s house.


    Shi Boshan didn''t know the crisis of the royalist party. He only knew that all the people he contacted were kidnapped and their close relatives'' families.


    He was worried that the Japanese Mrs. Hirano would blame him and kill his family.


    He was relieved to learn that ye dujun had sent away his parents, brothers and sisters.


    "Boshan, if you work for the royalist party, don''t you worry about lasting infamy?" The Secretary asked him.


    Shi Boshan looked at the eyes of the secretary.


    He really didn''t know why Si Xingpei could say this sentence so easily.


    "Master Si, why don''t you worry about yourself? If Mrs. Si''s identity is announced to the world, the reputation of you and your father will be even worse?" Shibo mountain road.


    Gu Qingzhou is a princess of the royalist party. This identity has long been spread by Mrs. Hirano.


    It''s easy to say if she has been taking care of the boat all the time. But she has been the daughter of overseas Chinese in Singapore and a Qiang. Now she is unable to argue again.


    "I just want this world." Si Xingpei said, "I know it''s just right! At that time, whether warlords or restorers, they will listen to my orders. I''d like you to give me a stage. Reputation? I''ve never been rare."


    Shiboshan was shocked.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before.


    Ye dujun never spoke.


    Just then, the telephone rang, which was called by the adjutant of Si Xingpei.


    "Master, Mrs. Hirano came and said she would wait for you and Mrs. Hirano." Deputy official.


    The Secretary hung up the phone and stood up with a smile: "let''s go back first."


    The couple walked back to their home.


    When seeing Mrs. Hirano, Gu Qingzhou smiled and asked, "madam, why is your face bad?"


    Mrs. Hirano lightly mentioned the lower lip corner: "light boat, let''s not circle."


    "What circle do I go around?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those people." Mrs. Hirano came straight to the point, "are those people in your hands?"


    Gu Qingzhou was at a loss: "who are you?"


    Mrs. Hirano gritted her teeth: "kayak, don''t pretend. We can talk about whatever you want."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I met Shi Boshan. He said that the small warlords or officials he contacted were kidnapped. Do you want to say this?"


    Mrs. Hirano looked at her and her eyes moved.


    Gu Qingzhou turned and asked Si Xingyu, "did you do it?"


    "No."


    Gu Qingzhou said to Hirano, "I know you will be the first to doubt me. But madam, are the people around you safe?"


    Mrs Hirano was silent for a long time.


    Finally, she said, "light boat, how about I give Huo Yuanjing to you?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s face suddenly changed.


    She looked at Mrs. Hirano: "I want to live."


    "Yes." Hirano said humanely, "there are more than 150 people in even one family. I want 100 people."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Xingpeng interrupted: "do you really believe that the boat kidnapped those people?"


    He didn''t wait for Mrs. Hirano to answer and continued: "madam, so many people want to do this, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort?"


    He paused and said to Hirano, "have you ever doubted Cai Changting?"


    Gu Qingzhou glared at him and said to Hirano, "I want to see Huo Yuanjing first. Where did she hide for so long?"


    Mrs. Hirano''s face was pale.


    She has never been embarrassed and unwilling at the moment.


    Gu Qingzhou''s attitude made Mrs. Hirano''s suspicion of CAI Changting change from 50% to 80%.


    If those kidnapped people were really in the hands of Gu Qingzhou, she would not be so eager to see Huo Yuanjing. She would surely win and wait for Mrs. Hirano.


    The only explanation is that Gu Qingzhou was not involved.


    If Cai Changting


    Mrs Hirano shuddered.


    "Canoe, have you seen the people around you?" She suddenly said, "look at Si Xingyu and ask him how Si Fangfei and Si Mu died?"


    Si Xingyu''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange, and everyone held their breath. Finally, the picture is gone.

 Chapter 1336

    The air is freezing.


    It is like a bowl of water, which is gradually frozen into frost and then ice on a cold winter night. It is indestructible and makes people in it unable to breathe.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingpei in embarrassment.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes were a little messy and said, "light boat, if you want to ask anything, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Qingzhou shrank slightly.


    Her panic was only for a moment and turned to Mrs. Hirano: "I don''t need to ask. Madam, where is Huo Yuanjing?"


    Mrs. Hirano looked at them.


    She saw the crack, the panic of Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou''s pretended calmness.


    Mrs. Hirano was overwhelmed by the missing hostages before she had time to be proud.


    "Give me the hundred people and talk about the terms." Hirano humanitarian, "kayak, my patience is limited."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    As soon as Mrs. Hirano left, the panic of Mr. Si Xingpei was all restrained.


    He winked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and hit him quietly.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Hirano didn''t see the small movements of the two people.


    "How much did she believe?" Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou, "70% of her will suspect Cai Changting."


    "It should be." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes lit up, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was suddenly full, vicious and cunning. The corners of her lips even had a slightly curved arc, which made her look like she wanted to eat human blood.


    Si Xingyu stopped and hugged her.


    Gu Qingzhou circled his neck, tiptoed to his ear and whispered to him, "if everything goes well, I can go home for my birthday this year."


    "Birthday?" "It''s too late. I think you can go home for the summer."


    Summer is too late.


    After a pause, the Secretary corrected himself: "you can go back for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and yearned to go back for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    She smiled brightly, revealing a small tiger tooth. On her smart and wise face, she brought a little childish.


    Si Xingyu likes her smile very much.


    He is like a lost soul. If he can make her laugh like this, he can dig out his heart and tear it up for her to play with.


    "Going back for the Mid Autumn Festival" was originally mentioned casually, but this smile branded it in Si Xingyu''s heart, which became his great task.


    He will take his wife home for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Mrs. Hirano left Gu''s yard and her head gradually cooled.


    She recovered from her initial shock.


    Cai Changting betrayed her?


    She had expected such an outcome, but when it really came, she was deeply troubled.


    "Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, are they using me?" She is also reflecting.


    She kept the tone, expression and eyes of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei in mind and studied them again and again.


    She didn''t find anything unusual.


    Gu Qingzhou''s disguise, the panic of the company''s passing, and the efforts to remedy afterwards show that this matter has little to do with them.


    Rao is so, Mrs. Hirano still added a little doubt.


    Her speculation about CAI Changting has changed from 80% to 70%, and her speculation about Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou has increased.


    No other, as like as two peas in the same way, Mrs. Hwang''s response is exactly the same as her thoughts. The two men''s reaction is exactly the same as that of Mrs. Ping.


    If Mrs. Hirano didn''t know them too well, they would have guessed Mrs. Hirano''s mind and performed according to her idea.


    Back home, Mrs. Hirano went to find Cai Changting.


    "Find the hostages." Mrs. Hirano said coldly, "Changting, give me the answer in two days."


    Cai Changting suddenly excited.


    His eyes are very beautiful. At the moment, the exquisite eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist, and his emotions are hidden below without any trace.


    "Yes, madam," he said


    Until now, his cooperation with Mrs. Hirano was completely terminated.


    Mrs. Hirano lost trust in him.


    Cai Changting is not naive. He knows the result. When he went out of the main courtyard, Mrs. Hirano immediately called someone.


    Therefore, Cai Changting did not go to the royalist killer base, because once he went, he would never get out again.


    He decided to leave the city for Tianjin.


    The Japanese military headquarters is in Tianjin. He needs to find another kind of shelter.


    Cai Changting drove and left quickly.


    He was followed before his car was out of town.


    Cai Changting turned the car into a nearby alley. The whole car squeezed in and stuck.


    The people who followed him caught up and could not pass through the alley blocked by cars.


    When they got the car out with great effort, they found that there was a dark space under the seat, which could allow one person to enter.


    In the few minutes they delayed, Cai Changting completely disappeared.


    There was also a great chaos inside the royalist killer base, and people divided into two factions fought with each other.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu don''t know about it yet.


    They went to Wang''s house.


    "Fourth uncle, I wrote this. You can publish it in Wang''s newspaper." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Wangs responded to her every request.


    "It will be published in the evening paper." Wang Youchuan said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "thank you, fourth uncle."


    "A little busy."


    "No, not just this time, but last time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After shiboshan was exposed, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei were at Mrs. chapingye''s followers and wanted to find them all.


    The information Shi Boshan has is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Mrs. Hirano has been active in Taiyuan government for several years. Others can say that there are traces of her money exchanges.


    Sixty percent of the financial industry of Taiyuan government is in the hands of Kang family, and the remaining Wang family accounts for a part.


    The Wang family has businesses all over the world, and they also have many friends, ears and eyes.


    Kang''s elder uncle and aunt Kang Zhi supported Gu Qingzhou in any request, especially the Wang family.


    With their assistance, the Secretary could find out all those people in just four months.


    The Kang family and the Wang family, in particular, helped the most.


    The Kang family and the Wang family will not take out such information without a life-long friendship.


    Gu Qingzhou''s friendship with their two families can no longer be calculated.


    "A little effort." Wang Youchuan said with a smile, "your help to our family is the greatest. If we have to thank you, we still have to thank you."


    The Secretary interrupted their mutual courtesy.


    "Fourth uncle, we will remember this kindness." He said to Wang Youchuan, "in the future, there will always be places where I can be used. At that time, just speak."


    Wang Youchuan said yes.


    He took the article written by Gu Qingzhou in his hand and read it twice, and asked people to send it to all the newspapers of the Wang family, including Wang Chen''s.


    Soon, the newspaper published it.


    Outsiders can''t understand this news. Only the royalists can understand it.


    For a time, the fish that escaped the net became a frightened bird, and those whose close relatives were kidnapped shrank their heads and dared not speak, waiting for the royalists to put all their relatives back.


    Mrs. king saw it, too.


    She fell down in her chair and lost all her thoughts for a moment, but she was filled with boundless hatred. "This is playing with us as monkeys?" She was furious.

 Chapter 1337

    What Gu Qingzhou asked Wang Youchuan to publish in the newspaper was similar to a notice, not to tell others, but to tell his lost brothers and sisters.


    She said: her parents have died. She is in charge of the family wealth and hopes to give it to her brothers and sisters who have left home. They live a good life. The old house has been demolished and they do not intend to build a new one.


    In addition, she said that brothers and sisters can bring their most important family members to collect their parents'' inheritance.


    Outsiders won''t think much about this, but the royalist party knows it.


    That is to say, she broke up with Mrs. hepiano, and she would not order people to start trouble as a princess. If they thought they were following Mrs. Hirano, who was not related to the royal family, it was up to them.


    The money they donated can be recovered, but remember their missing relatives.


    Money or life?


    When they saw it, they didn''t dare to say a word, and their resentment had already been replaced by fear.


    Mrs. Kim didn''t know that the whole patron of the royalist party was picked up by Gu Qingzhou. She thought there were only one or two.


    Seeing the notice, she understood it all in her heart.


    She invested so much!


    For the sake of the royalist party, Mrs. Kim did not even investigate Gu Qingzhou''s killing of her son and daughter.


    "After being so busy and paying so much, is that the end?" She sat in a chair with cold eyes.


    She took the newspaper over and over again.


    "Why suddenly give up?" Mrs. king can''t understand.


    She stood up and wanted to find Mrs. Hirano.


    However, what if you find it?


    She saw the newspaper. It belongs to the Wang family. Only Gu Qingzhou can be so close to the Wang family.


    For a moment, Mrs. King seemed to understand everything.


    "They broke up." She thought.


    She was also strangely angry: why should their mother and daughter break up and waste the efforts of others?


    How much did the Jin family pay for restoration?


    At the moment, she doesn''t care how much revolutionary martyrs have paid to overthrow the imperial court. What she wants is not a bright future, but a luxurious and decadent dream.


    Ideals support all one''s beliefs.


    After the children''s accidents one by one, Mrs. King walked through the long night relying on those hopes.


    Now, hopes are dashed and there is no possibility of dawn.


    Her anger calmed down.


    She made a call.


    Mrs Hirano also saw the newspaper.


    She ignored her anger because she had been flooded with telegrams.


    The Japanese military ministry kept asking her what was going on, why she suddenly changed her mind and why she suddenly gave up.


    Mrs. Hirano was anxious. She packed up her simple luggage and was ready to go to Tianjin first.


    She just drove Cai Changting to Tianjin, and now she''s going again.


    "Light boat and Changting, did they conspire?" Mrs. Hirano couldn''t help but doubt.


    When Changting betrayed her, the boat immediately stabbed Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Cai won''t be controlled if she doesn''t follow her.


    "I startled the snake." Mrs. Hirano thought, "the boat made this statement sooner or later because she knew that those followers had been kidnapped."


    If Gu Qingzhou did it, she should have sent it earlier.


    This statement is tantamount to telling other investors: I swept away the time, money and contacts you invested. You think you''re unlucky.


    If you want to die like this, Gu Qingzhou will be assassinated all the time.


    How can those followers give up?


    However, she now knows that her followers'' close relatives have been kidnapped. When she makes such a statement, the other party is careful to fear that she will tear up the ticket.


    Those followers, they don''t know who kidnapped their close relatives, and they don''t know that Gu Qingzhou is just bluffing.


    Maybe they thought Gu Qingzhou was the one who started it, and they were particularly afraid of her.


    Mrs. Hirano thought of this, which was another inspiration.


    Maybe it''s really a canoe?


    "For two years, I didn''t know what the canoe wanted. Now it seems that what she wanted was destruction. She didn''t want restoration, but wanted to pick up the royalists in the dark.


    She is meddling everywhere in Taiyuan government. The first is to make friends with those big families and let them become her dependence. The second is to determine their identity.


    The Kang family and the Wang family are not royalists, so they are safe. The Jin family is, and the younger generation are bitten to death by a light boat one by one. Her purpose is clear from beginning to end. " Mrs Hirano thought.


    She shivered at the thought.


    And she dare not admit it. Her first talisman is ah Heng.


    Ahun is the real princess GuLun. Without her, there would be no blood in the world. After she was killed by Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Hirano should have a sense of crisis and kill Gu Qingzhou.


    But she didn''t.


    She dreamed of cooperating with Gu Qingzhou.


    Her second talisman is Shiro Hirano.


    When Shiro Hirano also died, if Mrs Hirano was sharp enough, she should understand that she was about to come to an end.


    But she hasn''t reflected yet.


    During that time, Gu Qingzhou also stopped, which made Mrs. Hirano relax her vigilance.


    She had a long dream of being an emperor. She thought she was connected with her mother and daughter in the end.


    The fact slapped her hard.


    From the moment Gu Qingzhou stepped into Taiyuan mansion, she was the one who was sure to win.


    Step by step, she got Mrs. Hirano''s card.


    Now, Gu Qingzhou lifted the table.


    "Stop." Mrs. Hirano suddenly said to the driver, "turn around and go to Jin''s house."


    In this game, Gu Qingzhou didn''t follow the rules of playing chess, but directly overturned the chessboard, making everyone unable to play.


    The close relatives of those followers are all in her hands.


    Mrs. Hirano wanted to provoke her and Si Xingpei, but she was deceived by their acting and let them provoke their cooperation with CAI Changting.


    "Canoe, goodbye." She took a key in her hand and kissed it gently.


    She wants to give these keys to the Kim family.


    For the rest, Mrs. king will avenge her.


    Mrs. king was slightly surprised when she got the key. When she was shocked, she didn''t forget to ask Mrs. Hirano: "is it really impossible to start another incident?"


    Mrs. Hirano''s heart seemed to have been stabbed.


    In her blood, she looked at Mrs. Jin: "if we continue to be cowardly, we can''t even save our lives. I''m going to leave Taiyuan mansion and go to Tianjin. You can do it."


    Then she got up and said goodbye.


    Mrs. Kim hated Mrs. Hirano, but now she got the key. Mrs. Kim felt that she was giving charcoal in the snow, so her hatred decreased a lot and all shifted to Gu Qingzhou.


    She thought it was over.


    Gu Qingzhou should explain to the Jin family.


    Mrs. Hirano sat in the car and thought a lot, but she didn''t reach the most desperate time. "The Japanese are still there. They will support me." She held the last ray of hope firmly.

 Chapter 1338

    Gu Qingzhou''s "letter" waited four days to withdraw.


    She sent someone to send these newspapers to the right people.


    On the first day of the newspaper, Mrs. Hirano left Taiyuan mansion and went to Tianjin with several of her confidants.


    Gu Qingzhou ignored the matter.


    On the fifth day, in the evening, she went out to dinner with Si Xingpeng, and ye dujun''s car stopped them on the road.


    "Get in the car. I have a few words for you." Ye dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    The Secretary also asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to eat together and talk while eating?"


    "Said the car." Ye dujun road.


    The look of Ye dujun was tight, and his eyes were covered with cold frost.


    Si Xingpei looked at the boat, restrained his expression and got into the car of Ye dujun.


    They returned to the governor''s house.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu turned off the lights early.


    When Si Xingpei left the rear window, Gu Qingzhou lay in bed without any sleep. She looked at the top of the account with a wall clock ticking in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou is sober.


    Her train of thought seemed to have just finished half the way when she heard something.


    Si Xingpei is back.


    He was covered in dirt, even in his hair.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    The Secretary nodded: "clean up."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the wall clock. It was already four o''clock in the morning. Si Xingyu had been out for six hours.


    In the past six hours, she had been thinking about the problem, but there was no conclusion, and she was not tired.


    "I''ll put bath water for you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu said, "go to sleep. I''ll fetch a bucket of well water in the yard for washing. It''s troublesome to heat the water in the middle of the night."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well water won''t catch cold?"


    "No." "I can take a bath in the river in cold winter and December. I''m very rough. Only you feel that I''m fine and expensive," Si Xingpei said faintly


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Si Xingpei took off his coat and went to the yard in his trousers. After a while, Gu Qingzhou heard the sound of water.


    He washed himself thoroughly.


    When he came in, Gu Qingzhou turned on the light and got up. He brought him towels and clean clothes.


    "I always feel that I will see acquaintances in a few days," said Si Xingfu, while changing clothes and wiping his hair


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression was restrained.


    Although the lamp in the room was not bright enough, Si Xingpeng saw her face and smiled and took her in his arms: "are you afraid?"


    "More than two years." Gu Qingzhou breathed slowly. "She caught up with me because she didn''t trust me. As a result, there was an accident."


    Si Xingpeng hugged her and said, "I haven''t seen her for two years. Maybe she will change a lot. What does she look like when you think of her?"


    Gu Qingzhou often thinks of Huo Yuanjing.


    When I think of her, I first think of the indifference that people will block out when I first met her.


    She is indifferent to the world.


    It''s her love that makes her enter into the boat, even her own.


    An explosion, all over again.


    Gu Qingzhou has long understood that it is difficult for her to see Huo Yuanjing again until the royalist party is at a dead end.


    Tonight, Si Xingpei and ye dujun went to do a big event. She saw the dying struggle of the royalist party, so she knew that the last moment was coming.


    Huo Yuanjing, it''s time to appear.


    Maybe half a month later, maybe a month later.


    When we meet again, how will Gu Qingzhou talk to her? What should I ask in the first sentence?


    Gu Qingzhou put his face on Si Xingyu''s chest and said, "I''m afraid."


    When she said she was afraid, there were few.


    Si Xingpei was distressed. He touched her hair and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and stopped moving.


    Si Xingyu had a hunch that she was timid about her hometown and held her silently.


    When Gu Qingzhou wanted to say something, he found Si Xingpeng sitting on the sofa and fell asleep.


    She patronized and immersed herself in her memory, forgetting that her husband had been busy all night.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly took a thin blanket and put it on Si Xingyu.


    She didn''t sleep all night.


    Looking at Si Xingpeng''s sleeping face, Gu Qingzhou also poured into infinite sleepiness. She leaned on Si Xingpeng, put her head on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found herself in bed.


    The company is missing.


    It''s 11:00 noon. The sun outside the window is bright and a little hot in early summer.


    Gu Qingzhou gets up and changes clothes and asks the servant to prepare lunch.


    "The master went to the governor''s house and told his wife not to wait for him to eat." Said the servant.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She had dinner and was going to school to get the materials for the meeting the day after tomorrow.


    Last month, the medical college finally promoted a respected old professor to President. Gu Qingzhou, the honorary president, completely rested his burden and only needed to attend classes every week.


    She was dressing in the back room when the phone rang.


    Sister-in-law Xin answered and asked who the other party was, but the other party said, "tell the boat that Yan returns to the building at 11 pm."


    Sister-in-law Xin was confused: "who are you, please?"


    "My last name is Huo."


    Hang up there first.


    Sister-in-law Xin pondered this message. She knew that Yanhui building was a restaurant, but at 11 pm, the restaurant closed early, and there was no accommodation there.


    "Madam, someone called and said some nonsense." Said sister-in-law Xin.


    "What nonsense?"


    Sister Xin told Gu Qingzhou the time and address, and then said the other party''s last name.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have been beaten in the head.


    She was stunned, and the comb in her hand fell to the ground without realizing it.


    Sister Xin was startled by her: "madam?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou thought back for a long time, "is Lord Huo at home today?"


    "Yes," said sister-in-law Xin


    "Go and ask Lord Huo, and then send someone to the governor''s house to let the master come back quickly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sister-in-law Xin had a bad feeling and went in a hurry.


    Huo Yue arrived first and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s going on?"


    "Sister Xin heard it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue asked sister-in-law Xin to repeat the voice again.


    "Come so soon?" Huo Yue was surprised.


    They all have their own guesses. Huo Yue also has a hunch that he will see his sister recently, so he hasn''t returned to Yuecheng these days.


    As surprised as Gu Qingzhou, he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Is that her?" Huo Yue asked.


    When Gu Qingzhou was ready to answer, Si Xingpeng came back.


    Sister Xin repeated what she had heard before to Si Xingpei.


    She was completely flustered now. She knew she shouldn''t answer the phone until her wife listened to it herself.


    "Don''t you remember a word wrong?" The Secretary asked with a face.


    Sister Xin looked at him in amazement.


    "Master, how can I have a good word? I''m worried about whether I can''t remember well." Sister Xin said helplessly.


    Seeing that sister-in-law Xin was really afraid, Gu Qingzhou asked her to go out first.


    As soon as sister-in-law Xin left, Si Xingpei said the same words as Huo Yue: "how come so fast?" "There''s only one reason." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1339

    Si xingxuan and Huo Yue looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "ah Jing''s coming so fast means that she has always been in the hands of Mrs. Hirano, not the royalist party."


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou knocked several cracks on the royalist party, waiting for their own collapse.


    The close relatives of the followers were kidnapped and successfully provoked Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye, resulting in mutual killing within the royalist killer organization.


    However, they still exist, and things have not come to an end.


    Mrs. Hirano also knows that there are not many pieces in her hand.


    Whether you want to continue to control Gu Qingzhou or kill Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yuanjing''s appearance should be more cautious and cautious.


    Unless Huo Yuanjing has always been detained by Cai Changting, even Mrs. pingye doesn''t know.


    At this moment, it is Cai Changting who has really lost all opportunities; He is also the one who needs to work hard.


    "Or is it not ah Jing at all?" Huo Yue asked, "we didn''t hear the phone. She said yes, is it true?"


    "The caller should be." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The other party''s purpose is obvious and wants to lead her out. The phone call is to Gu Qingzhou''s main hospital. Gu Qingzhou is likely to answer it by himself.


    She is so smart and knows Huo Yuanjing very well. If it weren''t for Huo Yuanjing''s voice, would Gu Qingzhou be fooled?


    If you don''t succeed at one time, it''s too difficult to cheat Gu Qingzhou with Huo Yuanjing.


    Si Xingpei patted Huo Yue on the shoulder: "I promise to help you find your sister. Now it has been realized."


    Huo Yue: "


    Rao knows he doesn''t want to be shameful, and he often looks at his new degree of shamelessness.


    Huo Yue and Si Xingpeng are still talking, but Gu Qingzhou relies on Si Xingpeng and dozes.


    The heavy stone in her heart fell to the ground. She needed enough physical and mental strength at night, so she let her body relax first.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Si Xingpei wanted to ask her, but found that she was asleep and even breathed lightly.


    "I''ll go first." Huo Yue said softly, "call me at night."


    The Secretary nodded.


    He took Gu Qingzhou to bed and lay beside her.


    Gu Qingzhou slept for half an hour.


    During this half hour, she slept well and had no dreams. When she woke up, she was relaxed.


    "I''m in charge." She gently pushed down the people around her.


    The Secretary hesitated vaguely.


    "Do you remember what you promised me a long time ago?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu half asleep and half awake: "I promise you, I remember every word."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Si Xingpei said, "when I met Huo Yuanjing, don''t hurt her. I didn''t forget this promise."


    Gu Qingzhou leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    Si Xingyao is always shameless. Now he tilted his head and shouted, "why kiss me secretly? Play a rogue."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Si Xingpei once again successfully flirted with Gu Qingzhou. He laughed loudly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood, accompanied by such laughter, was also light.


    The swallow returns to the building at night, and there are many distinguished guests.


    The men of Si xingxuan and Huo Yue have been among them for a long time, secretly observing the faces coming and going, hoping to get a glimpse.


    However, there was nothing unusual from 6 p.m. to 10 p.m.


    At ten o''clock sharp, Yan went back to the building and closed.


    It''s good time for Huo Jing at eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "All ambush well, wait for my signal." The Department of justice is responsible for those humanitarians.


    At this moment, they also set out.


    When Gu Qingzhou arrived at the gate of Yan Huilou, he looked at his watch.


    The time is ten fifty in the evening.


    They arrived ten minutes early.


    When they sat down in Yajian, the boss offered tea trembling again. It was 58 minutes.


    The boss looked at the boat wrongfully and asked vaguely: Why did he find a pit for his family? There are so many restaurants nearby.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She picked up the tea, her eyes almost fell on the dial of her watch and kept watching the second hand move.


    The second hand, which usually goes very fast, is now as slow as a tortoise.


    At eleven o''clock sharp, Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    Si Xingpei and Huo Yue also looked around.


    They held their breath and waited for about a minute without seeing anyone.


    It''s quiet inside and outside.


    Not far away, there was even the sound of summer insects, which came in bursts, highlighting the silence in the room.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t drink the tea in his hand.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Si xingpeihun patted the table carelessly: "we won''t come. Let''s go back after supper when we''re here."


    He called the boss and asked him to prepare a table for supper.


    The boss was about to cry: "division seat, let''s go back to the building and don''t have a midnight snack."


    He already knows this man.


    In his heart, the division seat that can make people in the governor''s house fear is probably similar to bandits and demons.


    He was afraid that if he made a mistake, the secretary would eat him as a snack.


    "Then cook something for dinner and bring it up." The Secretary said, "do you usually do business like this?"


    The boss was in tears.


    He was scared to death and got a nickname of 250. He shivered and ordered.


    "Night snack" was made. There was a noodle soup, all kinds of snacks and stir fry with three courses of meat and vegetables.


    Si Xingpei took off the chopsticks first.


    He dialed in the noodle soup, didn''t scoop up the soup, and found a wax pill.


    He tutted and was very unhappy.


    Spread the news and spread the news. What do you do for cheap food? In this way, this bowl of noodle soup is wasted.


    He took out the wax pill.


    Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou focused their attention on his hand.


    Si Xingpei wrapped the wax pill with a towel and handkerchief, peeled it off and saw a line of words again.


    After reading it, he handed it to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue''s look at the bottom of his eyes was all collected: "it''s a Jing''s word."


    Gu Qingzhou is also close.


    It''s really Huo Yuanjing''s word.


    She studied less and didn''t write well. Especially at the end of each stroke, she needed to lengthen, which made the word appear slender and powerful.


    Actually, it''s not good-looking. It''s not neat enough.


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Luoshui also made fun of her.


    "It''s her word." Gu Qingzhou murmured quietly, as if he was going to blow something away with a little force.


    On Huo Yuanjing''s note, it was written that Gu Qingzhou should go to "Longtai Temple" to find her and arrive before 2 a.m.


    "Going out of town." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Huo Yue and Si Xingyu looked at each other.


    The secretary took two bites of dessert and stood up.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue thought he was going to say something, they heard him shouting, "boss, check out."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Huo Yue: "


    Si Xingpei, a good gentleman of "observing discipline and law", settled the account slowly in a hurry. Then he took the people away from Yan back to the building.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou began to nap.


    Don''t want to rest tonight. It''s estimated that you''ll be exhausted by running.


    That''s ah Jing. They can''t help running, although they may not see her. Gu Qingzhou should ensure that his spirit is sufficient, and sleep can alleviate the consumption of brain power.

 Chapter 1340

    They arrived at the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night.


    Then he went up the mountain and woke up all the monks in the temple. There was no shadow of Huo Yuanjing, but he learned that the abbot in the temple was missing.


    The little monk said, "the abbot was still in his room last night. I brought him foot washing water. Now there is no one."


    There was no one in the Abbot''s room, but there was a bowl of noodle soup.


    It''s similar to Yan Huilou''s, but the taste is different.


    Si Xingpei stirred it twice with a spoon and found the wax pill again.


    When he opened it, he read it directly this time: "at 3:30 a.m., the bookstore in the second room of Xiaopan street. Come alone in the light boat."


    He looked left and right at the note and smiled, "I''m going back to the city again. I really want to make us unable to move?"


    Gu Qingzhou took the note.


    This time, Huo Yuanjing only needs to see Gu Qingzhou alone.


    "Is there any difference in this bookstore?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "where is Xiaopan street? We don''t seem to have visited it."


    "It''s close to the railway station. It''s in the south of the city. There are continuous mountains over there. What''s their name? There are several big temples on the mountain and a small town street at the foot of the mountain, which is called Xiaopan street." Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue looked at him and joked: "you have a clear door everywhere. Did you estimate the whole Taiyuan mansion? Does governor ye know that you are looking at his territory every day?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    This description, Toto is a dog drooling at meat and bones.


    "Lord Huo, are you still in the mood to joke?" The Secretary rolled his eyes.


    Huo Yue said, "I''m pretending to play tricks. I think it''s very unlikely to see ah Jing tonight."


    If Huo Yuanjing is really in CAI Changting''s hands, Huo Yue feels that her appearance will be very bad.


    They are all old foxes. The other party''s routine is clear. Huo Yue has no illusions about tonight.


    Moreover, such harassment will certainly occur in the future. As close friends and brothers, they have to run around even if they know there is no hope.


    Many times, one place will fall into CAI Changting''s trap.


    Tonight, it''s hard.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" The Secretary asked.


    Huo Yue shook his head: "No."


    Today, Huo Yue is very afraid to see Huo Yuanjing.


    He can''t bear it.


    Huo yuejing must have suffered a lot these days. Huo Yue once promised to let her get rid of the royalist party forever. He made a slip of the tongue, and his guilt will make him suffer.


    Huo Yuanjing was hidden, which also proved Huo Yue''s previous speculation. She probably had a brain problem and didn''t remember what happened before.


    When she appears, she will have a knife in her hand, and the tip of the knife is likely to be aimed at the secretary.


    Because what Cai Changting wants to kill most is Si Xingyu.


    If Huo Yuanjing is Mrs. Hirano''s man, Mrs. Hirano is also reluctant to kill Gu Qingzhou. The only possibility is to kill Gu Qingzhou''s dependent Secretary Xingyu.


    Such a result is almost predictable.


    Can Huo Yuanjing beat Si Xingyu?


    Once she starts, who should Huo Yue help?


    Therefore, Huo Yue didn''t expect her to appear. He was a little self paralyzed. He would rather that she never appeared again and that the tragedy he had foreseen would not happen.


    "Lord Huo, are you afraid, too?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    The night breeze in May is cool and the temperature on the mountain is low, which makes people get goose bumps.


    Huo Yue looked at the boat in the dim light.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of what he thought.


    She even told Si Xingpei that he was not allowed to kill Huo Yuanjing. In other words, she let Si Xingyu lose the first chance.


    What is her mood?


    "Go home." Huo Yue didn''t answer Gu Qingzhou, but said to Si Xingyu, "it''s impossible to see him tonight. If we are led by the nose, we will face difficulties in the future."


    "No, no, I want to see." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "it''s very interesting. I have to see a clue."


    Huo Yue glanced at him.


    Si Xingpei got on the bus first.


    When he arrived near Xiaopan street, the Secretary asked all the other attendants to stay outside and no one could go in.


    He, Huo Yue and Gu Qingzhou drove into Xiaopan street.


    He smiled again.


    "Why, is Feng Shui good in this place?" Huo Yue asked Si Xingyu, "you look very happy?"


    "No, it just feels interesting tonight." Si Xingdao.


    When the car entered Xiaopan street, the Secretary stopped the car at the door of the bookstore.


    It was already 3:30 in the morning, and the whole Xiaopan street was silent. The pilgrims occasionally went down the mountain late and would look for an inn in the street.


    Lanterns hung in front of the inn all night.


    The dim orange lights cast ghostly shadows on the trees on both sides.


    Gu Qingzhou got out of the car and looked at the bookstore.


    "I''ll knock." Gu Qingzhou said, "you two just wait for me in the car."


    "You?" Si Xingyu said, "I really moved my hand. You can''t hold it at all."


    Then he kicked the door of the bookstore open.


    A loud noise startled the dog next door. The dog barked fiercely and noisily in the silent night sky, and then woke up the other dogs.


    The dog barked far and near, and it sounded like a silent street in ghost town.


    Others yelled at the dog.


    Huo Yue was stunned and watched Si Da hooligans break through the door. If the arrogance of the body is visible, the arrogant fire of the division seat at the moment is already two feet high.


    "No one?" He pulled in greatly and called Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yue, "keep up."


    Gu Qingzhou walks in front of huoyue hall.


    Just as Huo Yue entered the door, the sound of the bullet loading came to mind in the dark.


    The figure of Si Xingyu flickered and avoided something.


    Huo Yue protected Gu''s boat behind him.


    When the light was on in the room, Gu Qingzhou found that the whole bookstore was full of people, all carrying guns, and the muzzle of the gun was probably aimed at Gu Qingzhou.


    The remaining 20% were aimed at her husband, Si Xingpeng, and Mrs. Jin, who was held against her head with a gun.


    You can''t see the smell of the gun when you come in, Mrs. Jin


    Mrs. Kim has always had a faint fragrance because of her fine clothes and food since childhood and decades of attention.


    Everyone has their own hobbies. Mrs. Kim is not sensitive to the customary fragrance, but she is all contaminated on her skin and clothes.


    Si Xingpei lived in the Jin family for a few days and regarded Mrs. Jin as an important enemy. Naturally, he paid special attention to her.


    As soon as he came in, he kidnapped Mrs. Kim, who was personally in charge.


    At this time, a figure flashed from behind the window.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to chase her, but several guns hit her and almost poked her in the eye.


    She urgently turned around and looked at Huo Yue.


    She wanted to ask if ah Jing ran there just now.


    Huo Yue''s gentle and determined expression converged, his eyes were particularly serious, and the corners of his lips closed into a line involuntarily.


    He didn''t see it either.


    But the figure and action that flashed by really looked like his sister.


    His heart is full of uproar. He wishes he could not get out to catch up, but he also knows he can''t catch up, and he can''t get out at the moment. He couldn''t calm down and didn''t respond to Gu Qingzhou''s inquiry. He was silent alone and depressed his mind.

 Chapter 1341

    Gu Qingzhou has never been targeted by so many guns in his life.


    The black muzzle of the gun, hard and cold, poked beside her and could sieve her at any time.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Mrs. Jin, then at the eye Secretary Xingpeng, and his eyes bent slightly.


    She smiled: "we may all die here this morning."


    It''s already more than 3 a.m. and a new day has begun.


    On this new day, she has to peep into the invisible light from the gap of a pile of gun barrels.


    "Don''t be pessimistic." The careerist should be with his wife, "when I was a child, the fortune teller said that I would definitely wrap up my body and pay for the country bravely. I wouldn''t die so cowardly."


    Mrs. king shouted angrily, "of course you have to die!"


    Gu Qingzhou looked into her eyes and calmly asked her, "Mrs. Kim, why do you hate me so much?"


    Mrs King was stunned by her shameless attitude.


    Why?


    She has four children, three of whom have been damaged, all in the hands of Gu Qingzhou.


    "You killed my three children and asked so righteously?" Mrs. Kim was furious and her eyes were bloodshot for a moment. She wished she could shoot Gu Qingzhou herself.


    She was butted against her head by the Secretary and clamped down by him. She couldn''t move, otherwise she had to do it herself.


    "Three children?" Savor this sentence like a boat.


    Her eyes became deep. "If I remember correctly, the eldest young master of the Jin family was shot for murder, which is known to the whole Taiyuan government; the third young master climbed up the altar and was killed by rolling thunder; the fourth young lady left a suicide note and hanged herself." Gu Qingzhou''s tone is insidious, like the tongue of a tiger and a leopard


    Covered with barbs.


    She said word by word that the words covered with barbs were like licking Mrs. King''s soul every time, licking a layer of flesh and blood at a time.


    In the end, almost all Mrs. Kim''s flesh and blood were gouged out, leaving a thick white bone.


    Mrs. King''s breath was all disordered, and she shouted, "shoot, shoot!"


    At this moment, a hole was dug in the back wall of the bookstore. At the same time, all the doors and windows were removed, and countless gunshots were aimed at the house from the outside.


    All the people who carry guns in the Jin family are yard guards. No matter how well-trained they are, they can''t compare with the personal attendants of Si Xingyu.


    As soon as these people appeared, the guard of the Jin family was subconsciously timid and looked at each other with a gun. No one dared to shoot Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "I heard that there was an arson case in which hundreds of people were killed and injured. That was done by Miss Jin. Mrs. Jin, why did she set fire?"


    Mrs. King bit her lip.


    She can''t lose her manners. She wants to organize more vicious language.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop and didn''t give her a chance: "I think it may be a young master of the other party who doesn''t accept Miss Jin''s pursuit?"


    When she said this, she looked at Mrs. Kim. Her eyes were asking whether she guessed right or not.


    Mrs. Kim''s throat was covered with a stem, which vaguely gave off fishy sweetness.


    "The third young master was struck by thunder, but he went to the altar step by step, and Mrs. Kim, your whole family were watching. Count it on me? Are you crazy?"


    "The young master strangled my servant. It was a clean life, much more noble than him. He was shot and killed with his life. Besides, what about the car accident he made before?"


    At last, Gu Qingzhou walked forward.


    The person who had aimed at her with the muzzle of a gun retreated and even gave way.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Mrs. Kim and lowered his head slightly: "Mrs. Kim, your child''s life is life, but others'' life is not life?"


    Mrs. king wanted to stand up.


    Si Xingyu held her down.


    "If you say damn it, you are the one who is responsible for your child''s death." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After saying that, she turned faintly.


    Looking at the people in the room, Gu Qingzhou said, "put away your guns. You all work with money. Once the gun goes off and your master dies here, you not only have no money, but also have no life.


    Whose life is not precious? All our men are soldiers. They have unlimited glory after death, and their families can get comfort money.


    What can you do if you die in this gun battle? He was unknown before he was born and was despised as a rascal thug after he was born, so that his parents and children can''t lift their heads all their life? "


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a noise in the room.


    I don''t know who turned off the safety of his gun, and then threw the gun heavily to the ground.


    This action, accompanied by Gu Qingzhou''s just settled, knocked on each nursing home.


    What are they doing?


    It''s full of people outside. You''ll die if you shoot.


    Mrs. king is going to die, too. No one has a chance to live. Can she be a cushion for these big people?


    Besides, their opponents are not afraid of death at all. Even if they are afraid of death, it is glorious, and what do they have?


    Immediately, all the guards of the Jin family turned off their guns and insurance, and silently raised their hands.


    Huo Yue remained silent.


    At this moment, he waved to the waiters outside.


    Mrs. king just looked at the people she brought and handed in the gun and surrendered.


    Gu Qingzhou only made a few simple words, hitting the point word by word, which resolved the coming hail of bullets.


    The corners of Mrs. Kim''s lips have been soaked with blood. She bit her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou approached and looked at Mrs. Jin: "where is Huo Yuanjing? If you don''t say, we may wrong you for a few days."


    Mrs. king just stared at her angrily. There was a burning flame in her eyes, almost penetrating the boat.


    "You have a good relationship with your wife and secretly collude with CAI Changting to let him lend you people." Gu Qingzhou said, "then send a message to Cai Changting for me and let him take care of himself."


    The time unknowingly arrived at 4 a.m.


    The Secretary seemed very tired and said to the adjutant at the door, "take Mrs. Kim home. This is the end of the farce tonight.


    Mrs. Kim, this is not to look at your face, but at Cai Changting. If you have a way to contact him, please tell him to be kind to Huo Yuanjing and we will pick her up. "


    After that, he took back his gun, quickly took his hand, and struck Mrs. Kim on the back of her neck to make her dizzy.


    The adjutant sent the man away.


    On the way back, Si Xingpei yawned again and could hardly see the way.


    "Come and drive me?" he said


    "OK." Si Xingdao.


    This evening, Gu Qingzhou took a nap as soon as possible. Now she has the best energy.


    Huo Yue suddenly asked, "what''s the matter? What is Mrs. Jin going to do after such a big accident?"


    She knew that Si Xingyu would take people there, and she couldn''t kill Gu Qingzhou at all.


    In this way, she took a lot of trouble and even spent a lot of chips to borrow Huo Yuanjing from Cai Changting. What is her purpose?


    "Something''s wrong." Huo Yue said, "you two are like fools tonight. Follow Mrs. Jin. Do you know anything?" Si xingxuan suddenly smiled. His smile was very mysterious.

 Chapter 1342

    Mrs. King woke up halfway.


    She kept silent and continued to pretend to be dead until she woke up at home.


    She''s in a good mood.


    The triumphant complacency of looking after the canoe and Si Xingyu made Mrs. Kim''s lips slightly cocked.


    She knew that good news was coming.


    She got out of the car. Instead of thanking the adjutant of the Secretary, she looked at her coldly, turned and walked home.


    It only takes half an hour to drive from Xiaopan street to Jin''s house, but it takes an hour and a half to Gu Qingzhou''s house, almost across the whole Taiyuan government.


    This time gap is one of Mrs. King''s secret weapons.


    She went straight to the south side door.


    A car was waiting for her at the side door.


    "Mother." Her second son opened the door for her and asked her to sit on it.


    "Has everyone gone?" Asked Mrs King.


    In the early morning of last night, when Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou chased Huo Yuanjing all over Taiyuan, the Jin family was already quietly transferring.


    The Jin family had money and countless cars. They emptied the whole family in one night.


    They plan to go to Tianjin, live in the Japanese concession and seek asylum.


    Since the vitality of the royalist party was greatly damaged, Taiyuan government is no longer suitable for gold home.


    Mrs. king has already made two preparations, and now the operation is very smooth.


    However, before she left, she would not let go of the light boat and the company. She would prepare a big gift for them.


    "Go to Longtai temple." Mrs. king said to her only son, "I want to see the result and leave. Go up the mountain from the path and don''t let anyone see it."


    "Yes."


    Longtai temple is located in a high mountain, overlooking the whole Taiyuan mansion. Once there is any change, you can see it clearly.


    When their mother and son boarded the Longtai temple and looked down from the top, the whole Taiyuan mansion was silent.


    Mrs. Kim looked at her watch. It''s 5:30 in the morning. Gu Qingzhou should be home.


    At this time, at dawn, people are most sleepy and quiet.


    Even the bodyguard on duty, who has been on duty all night, should be exhausted at the moment.


    "It''s about to start." There was a faint excitement in Mrs. King''s tone.


    Jin Ershao is very upset.


    He whispered to Mrs. Kim, "Mom, let''s go quickly. If governor Ye sends someone to catch up, we can''t get away. What should we do?"


    Mrs. King shook her head. "I want to see the result. Without the result, how can I explain to your brothers and sisters."


    Jin Ershao was silent.


    Mrs. King took a telescope. Cai Changting gave it to her. He said it was for military use and asked the Jin family to make a batch. Before it takes shape, the Jin family will move.


    With this object, it seems to be several miles closer in the distance, and it is all clear in front of you at once.


    Mrs. Kim found the location of Gu Qingzhou''s house and waited silently.


    At 5:40 in the morning, it was the time they agreed, and it was also the time when the morning sun rose in Taiyuan. Everything was waking up.


    But for Mrs. king, it''s all over.


    She looked at her watch silently.


    Forty minutes to go, one minute to go.


    So Mrs. Kim picked up the telescope again, looked at the distance and silently counted the numbers in her mouth.


    1¡¢ II. III


    51, 52


    She was about to finish counting this minute, but she suddenly closed her mouth tightly, as if waiting and enjoying the final victory.


    Her heart hung high and closed her lips tightly, silently reciting fifty-nine and sixty in her heart.


    Her spirits rose for a moment.


    She fixed her eyes on the distance.


    However, everything she expected didn''t happen. After this minute, the whole Taiyuan mansion was still very quiet, but the sky not far away showed a light morning glow.


    The sun is about to rise.


    The tone in Mrs. King''s heart hung up and down, making her unable to breathe.


    She didn''t move and wouldn''t blink. She looked at the whole Taiyuan mansion behind the telescope.


    Finally, she felt that a long time had passed, so she lowered her head and looked at her watch again: it was five fifty.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    "What''s going on?" She asked her son standing next to her.


    Jin Ershao was as dazed as her: "I don''t know, mom. Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s impossible. I sent twelve people. How can everyone make mistakes?" Mrs. king was furious. "What''s going on?"


    Her hands, inexplicably a little trembling.


    "Mom, I''ll go back and have a look?" Jin Er Shao said, "you''re right here waiting for me."


    "No!" Mrs. Kim snapped, "you go back. In case of explosion, will you die in it? What do you expect your mother to expect for the rest of her life?"


    Kim Er, stop.


    Mrs. King picked up the telescope again.


    Jin Ershao secretly glanced at her mother. Seeing her looking at the front again, Jin Ershao sighed with relief.


    It''s nice not to explode.


    Jin Ershao doesn''t care about Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. He just doesn''t want to hurt the innocent.


    Mrs. Hirano has been in Taiyuan for a long time. Her house is next door to ye dujun''s house.


    The woman considered the future outcome, so she spent three years quietly digging countless tunnels near her house like a mouse.


    There is a tunnel leading to the yard of Gu Qingzhou.


    However, in order not to arouse the suspicion of Ye dujun, the tunnels are very deep.


    When Mrs. Hirano left, she had lost all hope for Gu Qingzhou, so she gave Mrs. Kim the key to the tunnel entrance.


    "You can''t fight her, but you can blow her up." Mrs Hirano said so.


    Mrs. Kim''s eyes brightened.


    She held the key tightly.


    The Jin family is engaged in the arms business. They have explosives, which are specially approved by the governor''s office.


    They entered through the back door of Mrs. Hirano''s yard, followed the tunnel to the underground of Gu Qingzhou''s house, and buried enough explosives to blow her house to heaven.


    Of course, with the explosion, people around for miles have to be buried, which is why Jin Ershao can''t bear it.


    The Jin family never cares about human life.


    In Mrs. Kim''s opinion, ordinary people live so hard that even the Jin family''s dog is inferior to that food. Death is also a relief.


    Jin Ershao can''t do that.


    He wanted Gu Qingzhou to die, but he didn''t want to involve others.


    Mrs. King buried the explosives, rented a yard in the nearby Inn, buried the lead wire and connected the lead wire of the explosives.


    When the time is agreed, the people will light the lead and drive away quickly.


    Mrs. Kim wants to succeed in this matter. She won''t naively believe that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are unaware of it.


    In particular, to bury leads, it is necessary to move the soil on the upper layer, which is easy to be smelled by Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou.


    So Mrs. Kim borrowed Huo yuejing from Cai Changting.


    She tossed Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou all night.


    They ran all night and came home exhausted, even if they couldn''t lift their eyelids, even if they felt any clues.


    Moreover, Mrs. Kim deliberately "failed" to take care of the boat once, which made her go home triumphantly.


    In such a smooth situation, she and Si Xingyu went to sleep, and then explosives sent them to the West.


    Everything is well planned. But why didn''t the explosive explode?

 Chapter 1343

    Why didn''t it explode?


    "Mother, let''s go?" Jin Er Shao begged, "if you fail, you must fail."


    At this moment, it is daybreak, and the rising sun rises from the valley and emits a golden awn.


    Standing high, you can only see the flowers all over the mountains, colorful. The ancient trees are lush. Taiyuan mansion in the distance is bathed in the quiet and warm sunrise and is gradually waking up.


    It''s already six twenty.


    Forty minutes later, if it was to explode, it would have exploded.


    Jin Ershao felt sorry, but also secretly relieved.


    He really doesn''t want to involve innocent people, but he can''t stand his mother.


    He hated the boat, but he wanted to save others.


    In his life, he had no neat mother, no ambition and ruthlessness of his brothers, and grew into the most ordinary and incompetent person in the Jin family.


    Even hatred, he also felt that it was enough to torture himself all the time. There was no need to let it harm irrelevant people.


    Who is easy to live?


    "No, can, can!" Mrs. King squeezed out words one by one from her teeth.


    She arranged everything.


    She used Huo Yuanjing to stir up the light boat, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue, who ran around tired all night, exhausting their spirit and body.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, they will return home. They are afraid that they will sleep to death if they are too tired to close their eyes.


    The people holding the lead are almost one ring after another. They are in 12 different places. As long as one person becomes a fish in the net, the bomb will be ignited.


    Together with the explosives, others can no longer return to the sky.


    "Impossible!" Mrs. king said again, "I''ll go back and have a look!"


    Jin Ershao has been cowardly all his life, but now he doesn''t know where to work hard and knocks his mother out.


    He panicked and hugged his mother: "Mom, don''t scold..."


    When lifting her eyes, she remembered that her mother had fainted and couldn''t scold. She immediately picked her up and went down the mountain, drove her own car, stepped on the accelerator quickly and went far to Tianjin.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu fell asleep, leaving Huo Yue in a cold sweat facing the explosives in the basement in the backyard.


    "Governor Ye is so shrewd that he seems to have a pair of perspective eyes. Mrs. Hirano has long known that she is digging a hole in the ground near his house.


    However, ye dujun also wanted to see what Mrs. Hirano did, but he kept quiet. Until someone came in and out of the underground cave, passed under my house and put enough explosives to blow up five miles around.


    Ye dujun didn''t want to suffer. He didn''t bother to drill underground and asked me to move out last night. I''ve had enough. See for yourself. " This is the jargon of Si.


    Huo Yue felt that tonight was like a farce, so Si Xingyu explained to him.


    It''s not farce, it''s bedding.


    When the other party asked them to go back to the building, Si Xingpeng was still confused and didn''t know what to do.


    When you go to Longtai temple from Yanhui building, Si Xingyu will understand.


    It''s also possible for them to wait at home and be killed.


    Don''t worry, Mrs. Xingjin.


    In addition to explosives, they also need to lay wires to keep Si Xingyu at home, which may arouse his suspicion.


    In order to lay the lead smoothly, Mrs. Kim had to borrow Huo Yuanjing to lead Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng away. At the same time, they were exhausted and had no time to think about abnormalities.


    Mrs. King''s men have been laying leads since 11 o''clock last night.


    Unfortunately, they were afraid to scare the snake and didn''t enter the underground cave. Otherwise, they would have known that the explosives had been empty.


    Huo Yue was tired and worried all night after reading it. He felt a little tired and went back to bed.


    The next afternoon, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu got up.


    Huo Yue also got up.


    "I went to the Jin family this morning. The Jin family was empty and ran all night last night." Huo Yue said, "did ye dujun agree?"


    "Ye dujun seems cold, but in fact he is very moral." Si Xingpei said, "although the Jin family often makes mistakes, he has benefited a lot from the Jin family.


    Even if the Jin family made such a mistake this time, he predicted it in advance. It has not yet led to a big mistake, and the crime will not die. Knowing that they left overnight and didn''t become demons, ye dujun was willing to let them live. "


    Huo Yue nodded.


    "Those gunpowder..."


    "Give it to ye dujun. Wan Yi will be transported back. In case of an accident, one of my planes will be scrapped. That''s a small advantage and a big loss." The Secretary smiled.


    He patted Huo Yue on the shoulder.


    Huo Yue followed him and went out together.


    After they left, Cheng Yu came in.


    Xiaoyun has disappeared for many days. Cheng Yu has been very depressed recently. She seems to practice calmness deliberately.


    After a long time, it finally achieved results.


    So Gu Qingzhou saw Cheng Yu and Nana come in, glanced at the room and said to Gu Qingzhou, "just you?"


    "Si Xingpei and Huo ye went out."


    "What are you doing out there?" Cheng Yu asked casually.


    Gu Qingzhou replied seriously: "it''s estimated that it''s to talk to ye dujun about something and find another way to find ah Jing''s whereabouts. Ah Jing appeared last night and there are always traces to follow. They should go to ye dujun for help."


    Cheng Yu recovered slightly.


    She also knows that Huo Yuanjing is such a person.


    "Did you see her yesterday?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingzhou saw her sitting in front and asked her what she was going to say.


    "Oh." Cheng yuduan straightened his face and said, "something''s wrong. I''ve come to tell you that I''m pregnant again."


    Gu Qingzhou almost fell off his chair.


    It''s only five months since the last miscarriage, which is not good for her health.


    The worst thing is that Zhuo Mozhi''s dissociation syndrome has not been cured since it was damaged by Cheng Yu.


    The alliance between Zhuo family and Cheng family has also officially entered the right track. Do you want to postpone it?


    Gu Qingzhou frowns at Cheng Yu. He just feels that the unlucky child is really worrying.


    "... what are your plans?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    This time, Cheng Yu did not perfunctory, did not escape, and did not come to Gu Qingzhou for help.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m going to marry Zhuo Mozhi. It''s said that we have been preparing to form an alliance since last year. Only a few people know when the alliance between Cheng family and Zhuo family ended.


    I sent a telegram to my brother and told him about it. He also said that the preparation for the alliance was ripe and could be decided at once. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her in surprise.


    She had never seen such a detailed process.


    It''s just


    It''s a little different from her.


    Cheng noticed her smile. "I''m smiling."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Cheng Yu said, "after I knew I was pregnant, I was terrified for a moment and thought, if it was Gu Qingzhou, what would she do?


    Then calm down, I began to think about your usual work habits. First protect the interests of yourself and your family, and then compromise as appropriate.


    The Cheng family is all right. The alliance can continue. I''m in good health, and I''m very sorry last time. I really want this child. As for Zhuo Mozhi, he is very protective of me and Xiaoyun. He is willing to get married. The Cheng family and the Zhuo family are choosing a date, which will be set soon. "

 Chapter 1344

    He sat in the boat and waited for the Secretary to come back.


    Si Xingpei went to supervise Ye''s army and came back very late.


    "Well, did you find any traces?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu said, "a little. Don''t worry. Huo Yuanjing will find her if she shows up."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She told Si Xingpei about Cheng Yu again.


    The secretary was slightly surprised: "she had a miscarriage for only a few months, and now she''s pregnant again. Is she all right?"


    "According to common sense, it''s right to have a rest for more than half a year. However, she was in an accident this time. I took her pulse and her fetal image was pretty good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    It''s time for Xun Qiao to get married for more than a year. Right? He''ll get married soon


    After Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun were reunited, Takahashi Xun knew. He couldn''t let go, so his eyes were out of sight. He obeyed his father and returned to Japan.


    "... it''s good to go back. He has a soft personality and is not suitable to be a soldier. If he follows Mrs. Hirano, he will be at her mercy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He knew that Gu Qingzhou''s feelings for Takahashi Xun still transferred his family affection for Yan Yiyuan to Takahashi Xun.


    Si Xingpei also told Huo Yue the news that Cheng Yu was going to marry Zhuo Mozhi.


    Huo Yue asked someone to prepare gifts.


    Si Xingpei prepared a large gift money, and Gu Qingzhou sent someone to fight his head again.


    The head and face came back, including several combs. Gu Qingzhou picked it up and looked at it again and again.


    She said to the Secretary, "I like combs very much. They look old-fashioned, but they are convenient and beautiful to use. I''ll buy some jewelry for myself in a few days."


    She paused and said to Si Xingpei slightly, "I remember the meeting when I just got married. Fangfei also gave me a set of face, including a pearl comb, which I like very much."


    The Secretary paused.


    Gu Qingzhou played with the comb without changing the subject. He continued, "it''s been more than two years. At this time, Fangfei''s bones are cold, but I always remember her.


    In the past two years, I know very well that it is naturally a "Princess" registered by Mrs. Hirano. No matter what the truth is, with this'' name '', I will be harassed by those who want to restore with ulterior motives.


    I, and even my children in the future, should always be on guard against them. All I can do is uproot them.


    Speaking of simplicity, sitting up is cumbersome. You need to be careful and cautious, as well as huge money and contacts. I was so focused that I knew I couldn''t go back to Pingcheng for the time being, so I put aside everything that happened in Pingcheng.


    When you are not at home, I will also dream that it rained cats and dogs the day simu and Fangfei died. It was good in spring. There was such a heavy rainstorm. It was strange that year.


    Now, it''s finally coming to an end. Mrs Hirano and Cai Changting are no longer reconciled. They are also grasshoppers after autumn. Those people, kidnapped and betrayed, no longer dare to approach my so-called ''princess''.


    I think I should ask about Fangfei and Si mu. You''ve found a lot. You''ve never told me. I want to know why. "


    She made a long speech and said a lot, but Si Xingyu didn''t try to interrupt her.


    When she finished and looked up at him, he was still silent.


    Under the gaze of Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng slowly drew out his cigar and cut it open.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the house was confused by the freshness of the cigar. When his eyebrows were covered with a layer, he tried to speak, but he was silent again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes and asked, "at first, you thought the murderer was me. In two years, you must have found out. Now you want to stop talking. Don''t you believe the murderer you found?"


    Si xingxuan looked at her.


    At this moment, he seemed to wish Gu Qingzhou would stop talking.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t seem to understand it and asked, "is the murderer you found Fangfei or simu himself?"


    Si Xingyu, who has always been indomitable, swayed slightly at this moment.


    He spit out another cigarette ring, as if spitting out a bloody feeling: "Fangfei."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She stiffened for a few seconds, then closed the jewelry box and put away the gift to Cheng Yu.


    No wonder he hasn''t said a word these years.


    "Revenge" can sometimes become a belief that allows the living to find direction and work hard.


    Therefore, the murderer had a demon like illusion in the hearts of his relatives.


    When the phantom gradually peeled off the veil without any barrier and appeared clearly in front of us, it was the appearance of the slain, which could defeat the living at once.


    Si Fangfei is a close relative of Si Xingyu. In the former military governor''s house, she is the only relative he is willing to admit except her grandmother.


    He leads a rough and dissolute life, but he is only careful to his little sister. He is not like a brother, but more like a kind father.


    Later, he had a canoe.


    When his love appeared as like as two peas, he saw the same shadow as he looked back at Fang Fei''s feelings.


    For him, it was not comfort, but a strange nausea.


    However, on the other hand, he still loves her and feels that she is a close relative and a very important person in the world.


    Fangfei died before she could straighten out this complex feeling and untie its knot.


    She died miserably.


    At first, all the evidence relied on his new wife.


    However, he slowly found that there were traces of Fangfei in the matter.


    Si Xingpei recalled that Fangfei gave Gu Qingzhou a gift. When Si Xingpei was not at ease, Gu Qingzhou''s hair was still red and swollen.


    Later, he checked the comb left by Gu Qingzhou again. It was still non-toxic.


    At this time, Si Xingpeng felt that Gu Qingzhou''s things had been swapped twice.


    The reason for doing so is nothing more than to provoke Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei to turn over.


    On the wedding day of Si Xingyu, Fangfei behaved like a desperate person saying goodbye to her lover.


    If she dies, if the evidence points to Gu Qingzhou, then according to the idea of normal people, the relationship between Si Xingzhen and Gu Qingzhou will break up and the marriage will end.


    This is a game.


    As a dead man, what I want is that I will never dare to enter into marriage again in my life.


    If you can''t get him, you''d rather he was alone than let other women near him.


    But Si Xingyu is not an ordinary person. He is a pervert.


    The abnormal body''s blood and soul are black. Only the square inch of Gu Qingzhou is placed at the tip of his heart, with bright red and fresh blood.


    Even if he violates the great ethics of the world, he will not give up his wife.


    Such a situation is meaningless to the secretary.


    "... I''m still checking." Si Xingpeng''s voice was a little dull, "if it''s true, it should be me who killed Fangfei.


    I can''t accept it. I have to check it again. I want to know who''s behind it. Is Fangfei''s suicide true? " Gu Qingzhou came out of the bedroom slowly: "Si Xingpei, there is another person besides Fangfei..."

 Chapter 1345

    Besides Fangfei, Si Mu was the one who died miserably.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Si Xingyu and hugged him tightly.


    Si Xingyu touched her hair.


    "Don''t forget Si mu. Don''t forget Si Mu at any time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng made a sound.


    He picked her up and sat on the sofa, letting her sit on his lap.


    Gu Qingzhou held his head tightly in this posture and apologized in a low voice: "I shouldn''t have asked. I''m sorry, Si Xingpei. You''re so kind to me. I''m often capricious in front of you and won''t consider it for you."


    The Secretary smiled.


    It seems that the cabbage raised by ourselves can finally be arched.


    "Don''t be sensational, Mrs. Si." He buried his head in her black hair, "as soon as you are sensational, I wish I could give you my life, otherwise I can''t afford it."


    Gu Qingzhou hit him.


    The matter was put on hold by them for the time being.


    The marriage between Cheng Yu and Zhuo Mozhi was also decided on the first day of June after discussion between Zhuo and Cheng.


    The location is in Peiping.


    Zhuo Dashuai invited all his relatives and friends.


    There is one place in Peiping where three hotels are connected, two of which are side by side and the other is opposite. It is full of luxury hotels.


    Zhuo dashai contracted these three companies.


    Although Cheng Yu was married for the second time, he still prepared his wedding dress according to the wedding rules.


    "I''m really getting married." Cheng Yu sat by the bed and watched Zhuo Mozhi pack her suitcases.


    Five days after the wedding, she needs to go to Peiping first. Her mother and brother, sister-in-law and brother will arrive the day after tomorrow. Relatives of the Cheng family also need her to receive them.


    Ye Shan will accompany her, and ye Shan will accompany her.


    Zhuo Mozhi picked up her simple clothes and daily necessities and put them in a large suitcase.


    "Yes." He said.


    He could not express his feelings.


    He instinctively wanted to run away, but deep down he didn''t want to run.


    His feelings for Cheng Yu are also very complicated. And a person into marriage, since then two people become a family, how to think about it all feels terrible.


    Will his children fight like black eyed chickens like his brothers?


    There are so many uncertain things that Zhuo Mozhi is silent.


    "If only Xiaoyun, he would be happy." Cheng Yu sat next to him eating snacks.


    She is not pregnant yet, her lower abdomen is still flat, and she has no pregnancy vomiting. She is more hungry and greedy than usual.


    She misses Zhuo Xiaoyun very much.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun is a mature, steady and even cruel soul. He can be responsible for Cheng Yu and his children; And in front of me, more like a sunny child, unable to bear his due responsibilities.


    Moreover, Zhuo Xiaoyun loves Cheng Yu. He will be very excited when he hears that he can get married. Of course, he will never show it.


    It''s a pity that he will miss such an important moment in his life.


    "A Yu." Zhuo Mo Zhi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "are you... Are you ready?"


    Cheng Yu was stunned.


    Then she said faintly, "you don''t want to run, do you?"


    "I..." Zhuo Mozhi licked his tongue hard, "I need Xiaoyun."


    Cheng Yu''s heart seemed to be hurt.


    She needs it, too.


    She even needs Xiaoyun and a husband with stable personality, rather than breaking up and becoming another person every three or five times.


    She tried, too.


    As a result, his efforts were in vain, which also led to Xiaoyun missing and unable to come out.


    "I need it, too." Just a word, he felt a deep cut in his heart. Cheng Yu''s voice trembled slightly, "I''m more powerless than you. What do you want? Do you want me to coax you and comfort you?"


    Zhuomo stopped.


    At this moment, he felt that Cheng Yu''s mouth was still so vicious. She really hated it.


    However, this is annoying, but it doesn''t go deep into the heart, just stay on the surface. It''s like his heart, which has two personalities, has been influenced by Cheng Yu.


    "Stop, be strong." At the moment when Cheng Yu finished, he couldn''t bear to get up again. "We''re all stronger."


    Zhuo Mo looked at her.


    He seemed to see Cheng Yu''s hand trembling slightly.


    He was rarely enlightened, and his heart thought, "she likes Xiaoyun so much, and Xiaoyun likes her so much. For women, the form of the wedding is more important. Is it rare that she doesn''t expect Xiaoyun to kiss her at the wedding?"


    Thinking so, he suddenly felt that Cheng Yu, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, was a little pathetic.


    He has known Cheng Yu for a long time, and Cheng Yu hooked him up first.


    He thought carefully and found that Miss Cheng had changed during this period of time.


    Miss Cheng, who blew up when she was a child, never considered for others. She did everything she did, and put down the burden when she encountered problems.


    Now, her soft spine seems to straighten all at once.


    Whether Zhuo Xiaoyun is here or not, she can support her marriage. As a miss of the Cheng family, as a mother, and even as a future wife, she is decent.


    "I''ve changed a lot with you." Zhuo Mozhi suddenly said, "you''ve become better."


    Cheng Yu smiled bitterly: "not only Xiaoyun, but also Gu Qingzhou."


    At this point, the conversation can''t go on.


    Zhuo Mozhi packed Cheng Yu''s luggage, and Gu Qingzhou and ye charming came together.


    Seeing Cheng Yu''s bad face, Ye Feng comforted her: "sister Cheng, don''t worry. I was nervous when I got married, but I won''t make mistakes at that time."


    Cheng Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "silly child, is this your sister''s second marriage? What can I be nervous about?"


    Ye charming is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou said beside him, "Cheng Yu, you are really likable."


    Cheng Yu: "


    This is the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Cheng Yudou doesn''t care about the light boat. He temporarily lets Ye charming go and takes her by the arm.


    Si Xingyu and Huo Yue also went with him.


    Huo Yue also has many acquaintances in Peiping. He had planned to visit one by one for a long time, and now he is also passing by.


    "It''s my first time as a bridesmaid." Ye Shan walked among the crowd and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how many red envelopes does the bridesmaid have?"


    "Hundreds of oceans are needed." Gu Qingzhou said casually.


    Ye Shan said, "what about so many? I knew I wouldn''t be Miss ye, but a matchmaker."


    The leaf charming listened nearby, the corner of the mouth took a smoke: "second elder sister, you also have a little promise!"


    Everyone laughed.


    It''s a good omen that everything will go well.


    The only fly in the ointment is Xiaoyun.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Zhuo Mo Zhi again, and her expression was indescribable.


    Zhuo Mozhi followed her obediently, with a habitual smile on his face. At first glance, he had a good temper, which was completely different from Zhuo Xiaoyun''s words and deeds.


    Huo Yue looked into his eyes and whispered to Si Xingyu, "if Zhuo Xiaoyun doesn''t appear, there may be some moths in this wedding."


    Si Xingyu said, "Lord Huo, you''re old. Don''t talk like a crow." Huo Yue was annoyed by the words "age". He raised his feet and got on the plane first, patting Si Xingyu behind him.

 Chapter 1346

    Sometimes the crow''s mouth is only because it sees through.


    Huo Yue made a prophecy.


    They had a good time in Peiping. The Zhuo family was rich and took good care of everyone.


    There were more than 2000 guests, but there was no confusion.


    On the wedding day, the hall on the first floor is the main banquet hall. The elegant rooms on the second and third floors are all open and filled with tables and chairs. Guests can stand up and watch the ceremony or sit down and listen.


    Gu Qingzhou and others are arranged on the fifth floor.


    The fourth floor is occupied by Cheng family, Zhuo family and newlyweds.


    In these five days, Cheng Yu has performed very well and cooperated very well.


    Unexpectedly, one hour before the wedding, when Mrs. Cheng went to see her daughter, she found that Cheng Yu was not in the room and lost her trace.


    Mrs. Cheng knows her daughter best.


    When Cheng Yu lifted her eyelids, Mrs. Cheng knew she was going to produce a moth.


    When Mrs. Cheng sent someone to tell her, she was chatting with Mr. Si.


    Their feelings are unusual. As soon as Cheng Peng sees Si Xingpeng, he has endless topics to talk about.


    So Gu Qingzhou also knew that Cheng Yu was missing.


    "Dig three feet to find her." Cheng Fu said humanely, "how can you tell me if something goes wrong with such a big thing?"


    Then she added, "this dead girl has never been reassured."


    Cheng Yu quickly stood up and looked for it.


    Gu Qingzhou asks Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan and ye Yun are talking in the upstairs room. She is in a bad mood because she sees Hua Yunfang in the guests downstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou came in and asked Cheng Yu. Ye Shan said, "she said she would take a nap to avoid making a fool of herself. Let me call her in half an hour."


    So far, no one knows where Cheng Yu went.


    The guards of Cheng''s family and Si Xingpei''s are looking everywhere. No one saw Miss Cheng go out.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "since she didn''t go out, will she be on the roof?"


    In a word, let the people who care about chaos be silent.


    Zhuo Mozhi, who had changed into the groom''s dress, said, "I''ll have a look."


    He inquired about the small stairs leading to the roof and climbed up by himself. Sure enough, he saw Cheng Yu standing there smoking.


    Between her delicate fingers, there is an orange spark that can illuminate her eyes.


    Zhuo Mo Zhi saw the worried look in her eyes.


    He made a gesture to the adjutant who followed him and asked him to go down to appease the people.


    Mrs. Cheng breathed a little.


    The people sent out were called back one after another, while Si Xingpei continued to chat with Cheng Pei.


    On the first day of June in Peiping, the wind is warm at night, and there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Not far away, the cicadas chirped fiercely, which was more deafening than the music downstairs.


    "Ah Yu, you have to go down." Zhuo Mo Zhi said, "no matter how hard you feel, you can''t escape at this point."


    Cheng Yu slowly vomited a smoke ring.


    She looked at the smoke circle and said in a low voice, "I know, I don''t want to escape. If I had to go, I would have gone."


    "Then you..." Zhuomo thought carefully and asked, "will you go down?"


    "Wait a minute. There''s still half an hour left." Cheng Yudao.


    She said to Zhuo Mozhi, "I think of Xiaoyun - Xiaoyun told me that the Zhuo family is very cruel and that marshal Zhuo has no feelings for his son.


    He is like a training hound, let his sons bite each other, and the winner is entitled to inherit his mantle. Xiaoyun said his mother was a concubine, so he was struggling at Zhuo''s house.


    He wants his own small family, with children and daughters, and takes his mother out to be filial. Sometimes I''m free, go home and see my grandmother. "


    Zhuo Mo Zhi knows.


    This is also his ideal.


    In the final analysis, he and Xiaoyun are one person, but they are separated.


    "I hope he can be the groom." Cheng Yu said, "without him, marriage itself is meaningless."


    At this point, she suddenly cried.


    She began to sob in a low voice, then lay down on the railing and cried loudly.


    "I was wrong." She cried, "I shouldn''t be greedy. I''m really wrong."


    Zhuo Mozhi''s hand fell gently on her back.


    In a trance, she heard Xiaoyun''s unique low voice and said to her, "just know it''s wrong."


    Cheng Yu suddenly looked up.


    In her tearful eyes, she saw Zhuo Mozhi standing beside her.


    He looked at her: "you''re so angry with me."


    Cheng Yu suddenly leaned over and hugged him tightly.


    She can confirm it''s him.


    His expression and voice can''t be fake. Her filial piety cloud finally came back.


    She cried again.


    The fluke of recovery and the tears of joy and shock can''t stop.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun coaxed her in a low voice: "don''t cry. Your eyes will be swollen later. You can''t see anyone."


    Cheng Yu still hooped him.


    Her arms were afraid to let go. She always felt it was a dream.


    After so long of fear, it broke out when I learned that he didn''t disappear.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun coaxed her for twenty minutes before she stopped crying.


    Fortunately, the bride has the custom of "Crying Marriage", no matter in Yunnan or Beiping.


    When Cheng Yu appeared, she rewired her hair and put on makeup. She was beautiful and square, but her eyes were a little red and swollen.


    The guests did not doubt him.


    When the new couple came to propose a toast, Gu Qingzhou and others were slightly surprised.


    "What''s going on?" After the toast, Gu Qingzhou quietly asked Si Xingyu, "is that Xiaoyun?"


    "Yes." Si Xingfu believes in the road.


    "Why did he suddenly appear?"


    "It''s not necessarily a sudden appearance." "He is the personality who can control everything. He can appear whenever he wants," Si Xingpei said with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    In this way, Zhuo Xiaoyun should be very cruel to teach people a lesson.


    However, only in this way can Cheng Yu be impressed, so that he will not keep tossing him in the future, so that he and Mo Zhi can enjoy their own life quietly.


    After all, Zhuo Xiaoyun''s idea is very right.


    Gu Qingzhou thinks that the most important thing for the couple is to complement each other. Zhuo Xiaoyun''s perseverance can make up for Cheng Yu''s lazy and procrastinating character.


    "He is really a cruel man." "If I had done the same to you, you would have shot me long ago," Si Xingpeng said in a low voice


    "It''s different." Gu Qingzhou said, "I can control my life, make rational decisions, and judge good and evil.


    But Cheng Yu can''t. She is used to doing whatever she wants. She doesn''t know what compromise is or how important it is. Husband and wife life, if two people blindly indulge, it is not good.


    It takes someone to stand up to live a good life. This time, I don''t sympathize with Cheng Yu. It''s her fault. "


    After hearing this, Si Xingpei murmured, "what a cruel woman."


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on him under the table.


    Who knows, one foot actually stepped empty.


    At the critical moment, he drew back his feet. Gu Qingzhou was angry. He moved aside, and then stepped on it. She saw that Huo Yue, who was drinking, almost choked. "Now I''m the only fish in the city gate pool, isn''t it?" Huo Yue said helplessly, "so you two are on fire, but I can burn alone."

 Chapter 1347

    A joke made Gu Qingzhou fall into meditation.


    Among their friends, Huo Yue is still alone now.


    Ye Shan doesn''t count.


    At the back of the wedding banquet, everyone was a little drunk. Si xingxuan and Huo Yue went out and stood under the tree near the street to smoke. Gu Qingzhou also stood next to them.


    "Lord Huo, are you really not going to get married?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue thought for a moment: "Si Xingyu should know my mind."


    "I don''t know. I''m not a worm in your stomach," Si Xingyu said


    Huo Yue glanced at him.


    Si Xingpei then said with a smile, "I''m afraid to hurt your wife and children. I understand. In fact, you''ve earned enough for so many years. Your family can buy the whole Yue city. Why don''t you stop?"


    Huo Yue smiled faintly.


    It''s harder to stop.


    There are countless people who have offended him in the past. Once he stops being a leader, he is just an ordinary person. Without the backing of the frightening Green Gang, more people will assassinate him.


    From then on, there will be no real peace.


    Huo Yue said, "how can there be so many gold basins for all of us to wash our hands? Ah Yu, we have been different from the beginning."


    He looked after the boat and said, "aren''t you very familiar?"


    There are many people surnamed Zhang, but Gu Qingzhou knows very well that he refers to Zhang Longtou, Zhang Geng and Zhang Xinmei''s father.


    "Yes."


    "You and Mrs. Zhang are sisters in friendship, so has she told you how many times she has been assassinated? Several wives of Zhang Longtou have died, and which one has a good end?" Huo Yue said again.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She knows everything about Zhang Jia.


    Mrs. Zhang is famous for her vigilance and caution, so she looks very lucky and has actually suffered a lot.


    "Well, why kill someone else''s girl?" Huo Yue said, "my kinship is weak. Unlike governor ye, I have to have a son to inherit incense.


    Like me, I can''t help myself all my life. Once upon a time, my uncle embezzled my family property and forced me out to make a living.


    Later, I was forced to climb up, otherwise it would be up to others to decide my life and death. By now, I''m heavily in blood debt and can''t wash it clean. "


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly felt that the topic was so heavy.


    They were just joking and making fun of Huo Yue.


    Unexpectedly, the sincerity revealed by Huo Yue made Gu Qingzhou feel unbearable.


    But Si Xingpei didn''t care: "Why are you so clean? There is always a woman in this world who loves this filth on you.


    If you want me to say, it''s really good to find someone to be a partner and talk for a long night. You''ve reached your present position. Don''t pretend to be pure like an old man. "


    Huo Yue shook his head and smiled: "if I need someone to accompany me in the long night..."


    "My wife is still here," Si Xingli said


    Huo Yue was neither laughing nor crying: "who has no quality? Didn''t you talk about the topic of long night company first?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Why should she worry about two hooligans? It''s full.


    She spat: "I went in first. You two, don''t laugh at anyone. You have no quality."


    Huo Yue feels so wronged.


    He has always been a decent gentleman in front of women, and he has been harmed by the secretary.


    "Evil spirit!" He scolded the Secretary for his bad behavior.


    After hearing this, Si Xingpei felt that the context changed and he meant flirting.


    When he wanted to say something more, he saw Ye Shan running out the back door.


    A man followed him at a brisk pace.


    The spirit of Si Xingyu was shocked.


    Ye dujun also came to the wedding banquet and brought his sixth aunt.


    The sixth aunt is not in good health. Ye dujun needs to take extra care of her. Having a daughter-in-law and forgetting her daughter, it is estimated that ye Shan has been kidnapped, and he doesn''t know.


    Si Xingpei pushed Huo Yue: "follow up and have a look."


    "How vulgar are you? Well, run over and watch others talk about love?" Huo Yue doesn''t understand him very much.


    "What if it''s kidnapping?" Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue thought for a moment and always felt that this was the excuse of Si Xingyu''s bad virtue.


    However, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In case of an accident


    "Let''s go." Huo Yue said.


    They both followed out quietly.


    Huo Yue and Si Xinglu watched helplessly, and ye Shan ran into the nearby alley.


    The figure followed in.


    There was only one tailor''s shop in the alley. The door was still open and there was a dim yellow light.


    The Secretary pointed aside.


    Huo Yue jumped to the roof, and Si Xingyu followed.


    When they were lying on the roof, they saw the man Ye Shan was facing and flopped down to Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan''s voice couldn''t help Rising: "what are you doing? What''s it like to be seen? There are tens of thousands of people under you."


    Men are Huayun defense.


    He said, "Ashan, come home with me. I''ve been back so long to build a house for you. I''ve built it and bought the furniture. Come home with me?"


    "Get out." Ye Shandao.


    Huayun defends against silence.


    Ye Shan was so angry that she was about to explode: "get up! Do you kneel down? Are your bones soft?"


    Huayun didn''t obey the defense and still knelt in front of her.


    Si Xingpei whispered, "tut Tut, this is the little white face. Have you seen it before? It looks like a fox and is a little gloomy."


    Huo Yue saw it.


    When I was sitting at the table before, the wicked ghost of Si Xingpei pointed it out to him.


    Huo Yue acted unscrupulously, but his character was more moderate and his evaluation of others was as gentle as possible.


    From his gentle evaluation, he felt that Huayun defense was indeed pretty.


    Moreover, Hua Yunfang belongs to the kind of tall man whose shoulders are not wide enough, which always makes people wonder whether he is a woman disguised as a man.


    He is not as beautiful as Cai Changting, but very charming.


    "Since it''s an old acquaintance, let''s go?" Miss Huo said, "there will be no danger."


    "You want to go at such a wonderful time?" said Si Xingpei. "Then you go first and I''ll watch the excitement."


    Huo Yue: "


    Gu Qingzhou is capable of accepting the goods.


    Huo Yue pressed his shoulder heavily: "let''s go. Such gossip is like a woman."


    "Nonsense, if you say so, women can smoke you." Si Xingpei said, "curiosity is human nature, unless you are old. Sir, are you ok?"


    Huo Yue: "


    Huo Yue, who was humiliated for no reason, kicked the tile heavily and raised a broken tile next to Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan and Hua Yunfang were all startled and raised their heads vigilantly at the same time.


    Huo Yue''s temperament was warm and moist. He stood high above Ye Shan and said, "second lady, is it okay? Since you know each other, let''s go first."


    Huo Yue kicked over the pot of Si Xingyu''s gossip.


    Si Xingpei sharpened his knife in his heart and had to jump off the roof with Huo Yue.


    Ye Shan was so embarrassed that Hua Yunfang also stood up.


    "You go back." Ye Shan said coldly to him, "look at your weight. What qualifications do you have to marry ye dujun''s daughter?" "But..." Hua Yun''s eyes were full of pain, "but you are already my woman."

 Chapter 1348

    Ye Shan didn''t know how she got back to the banquet.


    Her mind was buzzing and was stirred by Huayun Fang into a pot of porridge.


    The past is vivid.


    As soon as they occupied the stronghold, they went down the mountain to fight for territory.


    With Ye Shan''s advice, they occupied a small town first and took the garrison in the town for themselves.


    These garrisons were also randomly pulled up. Their little warlord was the son of a landlord. He dreamed of an emperor, but he was terrible mediocre.


    This is Ye Shan''s first victory.


    They took over the dandy''s money, guns and men, occupied his "headquarters", and celebrated that night.


    Ye Shan is drunk.


    Her head finally got better, but she didn''t want to open her memory.


    She knew her name, but pretended to be a fool and only asked Hua Yunfang to call her Ashan.


    Others call her "madam", which means that she is the woman of Hua Yunfang.


    Hua Yunfang is very happy.


    Others are happy to drink, he is happy to eat honey.


    Before the banquet was over, he took Ye Shan away and returned to his house.


    They''ve been sleeping together.


    Mainly because she was ill before. Huayun Fang was afraid that she would die in the middle of the night and didn''t dare to leave her alone. Later, he formed a habit.


    Huayun came in with a jar of honey.


    Ye Shan slapped him with her head: "are you a bear? Look at your little body. You''re not qualified to be a bear. You eat honey with a jar every day."


    Huayun prevents a silly smile.


    Ye Shan didn''t eat, so he ate beside him with a mouthful of honey.


    "Ashan, shall we settle here in the future?" He asked Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan heard the implication and asked, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "I want to go to Guangzhou." Huayun defense road.


    All day long, I was looking forward to having 250 delicious and good clothes, but I actually had an ideal.


    Ye Shan was surprised.


    She took tea and sobered up while drinking. She asked him, "why do you want to go to Guangzhou?"


    "Because Liu Tangtang returned to Nanjing, which is a county seat, it is in Guangzhou." Huayun defense road.


    Ye Shan was a little interested at that time.


    She didn''t expect, so It''s strange that a charming man still has a sweetheart. He plans to look around and have a long experience.


    Ye Shan has been sleeping with him. She really doesn''t treat him as a man.


    "Who is Liu Tangtang?"


    "Brothel." Huayun defense road.


    Ye Shan encouraged him to go on.


    Hua Yunfang said truthfully, "after our family fell, I fled with my family and was sold to a brothel by human traffickers.


    Mom and the guests like me. I only play the piano and don''t sing. I can make a lot of money in one night. Later, I never spoke, and the guests were dissatisfied.


    Mother thought of a way to let Liu Tangtang hide in the curtain behind me. As soon as I opened my mouth, she spoke. She has a wonderful voice and beautiful people.


    She came from Nanjing County and was abducted and trafficked here. She was only fourteen at that time. Her mother said she would wait a few years to pick her up. She was scared to death, so I protected her. "


    He spoke of that experience, not sad at all, but in high spirits.


    Ye Shan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She only felt that the guests holding his fantasy were really unlucky.


    "... she''s fine. She makes me delicious food, clothes and honey. She gives me all the money she makes.


    Later, when the soldiers came, the brothel was robbed empty, and we escaped. She took her to Peiping and found her relatives.


    Her relative is her aunt. She said she would send her to Nanjing. She also gave me everyone''s money and we separated. " Huayun defense road.


    Ye Shan has never lived a hard life.


    She thought for a moment and said, "is she very important to you? Do you want to find her and marry her?"


    Huayun''s key anti heavy head.


    "Good." Ye Shan said, "well, let''s call Nanjing County and get you a marshal at that time."


    Hua Yunfang is very happy.


    Later, they beat down another town, grabbed the mayor''s house and got a lot of good things. They were drunk again.


    Ye Shan really drank too much that day.


    She wants to appease her men. Huayun defends the fox''s poor drinking capacity, and ye Shan has to do it for her.


    Later, she didn''t know.


    She only remembered her dream of Wang Youchuan. In the dream, she was particularly bold, clasped Wang Youchuan''s hand and pressed him on the bed.


    When she woke up, she was sore all over and couldn''t roll with Huayun.


    She was stunned.


    She hasn''t been well yet. Hua Yunfang woke up and cried first.


    His voice was so thick and loud that he could almost howl the house down.


    Ye Shan hurried to persuade, but unfortunately she couldn''t, because she took away the chastity of Hua Yunfang.


    There''s really no place to reason. Ye Shan really wants to be my chastity. Who to cry with?


    Hua Yunfang cried endlessly. He felt sorry for Liu Tangtang and said he wanted to marry Liu Tangtang. Now it''s over and was occupied by Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan: "


    She had a headache all morning. All her men knew that ye Shan had dealt with Huayun defense last night.


    Since then, ye Shan has become more convinced, because her subordinates call her "dashai", but Hua Yunfang "young master".


    Ye Shan is going crazy.


    Huayun was angry for several days and coaxed him with five jars of honey.


    "You can still find Liu Tangtang to get married. As long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it." Ye Shan said, "besides, I want to marry someone else in the future."


    "How can this work? You slept with me!" Huayun Fangsheng road.


    Ye Shan: "


    It''s tiring to meet a two hundred and fifty.


    If the time goes back to last night, she will never drink, never dream of Wang Youchuan, and never kill him like that.


    "What do you want?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Hua Yunfang said, "I''ll think about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    When this happened, they two slept in separate rooms.


    In less than half a month, they made up again, and Hua Yunfang took the initiative to move to Ye Shan.


    He lives on the Kang and ye Shan sleeps on the bed.


    But that night, he kept grinding Ye Shan: "ah Shan, I want you."


    Ye Shan kicked him down.


    He will not let go.


    Ye Shan asked him, "aren''t you afraid of losing innocence this time? What about your liutangtang?"


    "I''ll find her and make it clear to her." Hua Yunfang said, "if she wants, she can be a concubine."


    Ye Shan said, "Oh, you are really reasonable."


    There was no success this night.


    Then they moved south.


    Ye Shan instinctively wants to go south. She thinks she must stay away from the north, but she doesn''t know why.


    Her mind was still confused at that time.


    Later, she was shot and hurt her calf, only slightly.


    Hua Yunfang took care of her for half a month, and they became familiar with each other slowly.


    When everything was in order, they naturally slept together.


    Ye Shan thought he knew it. Until she overheard Hua Yunfang boasting when he was drunk.

 Chapter 1349

    Everyone knows that Hua Yunfang can''t drink well.


    However, this product often doesn''t know it. If you drink too much, you will become an uncle, and you have to get used to getting drunk.


    When you''re drunk, you can blow anything.


    That day, he stood on the table and talked nonsense to the cattle, ghosts and snakes below: "when I enter Peiping in the future, I will kill everyone and ye Xiaoyuan. I will be the emperor myself!"


    The crowd booed and asked for official positions one after another.


    When ye Shan heard Ye Xiaoyuan''s words, she felt vaguely related to herself. When she remembered the name, her instinct surged with strong guilt, as if she had failed to live up to his expectations.


    She immediately cut off her thoughts and didn''t let herself think further.


    In the uproar, ye Shan heard Hua Yunfang continue: "when I become the emperor, I will seal Tangtang as the queen."


    Someone asked, "what about the marshal?"


    "She... She... Be my wife..." Hua Yunfang said so.


    Someone reminded him, "be a imperial concubine."


    The laughter behind was higher than before.


    Hua Yunfang murmured about the imperial concubine and fell off the table. He was completely drunk and unconscious.


    Ye Shan was not jealous at all.


    Hua Yunfang has always been in her hands. Without her, he is not shit. He can''t even bring the army. She is not afraid of him being a demon, let alone his infidelity.


    However, ye Shan knew at that moment that human heart could not be controlled.


    Hua Yunfang depended on the girl in the most depressed days. They grew up together, accompanied each other, and even escaped from the shortage of soldiers at the critical moment of life and death.


    How can such feelings be countered?


    Ye Shan thought clearly: "this cheap man!"


    After drinking and spitting out the truth, ye Shan learned a truth from then on: no matter how beautiful and precious a jar full of water is, no new water can be poured in.


    I have to go all out to pour it. Finally, I just let the tenderness in my heart overflow everywhere and worthless.


    "Second sister." In a trance, ye charming patted Ye Shan on the shoulder.


    Ye Shan lowered her head slightly and covered her mood. After a long time, she raised her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I see you standing here alone in a daze." Leaf charming way, then handed a cup of water to leaf Shan, "thirsty?"


    Ye Shan takes it.


    All the guests around are toasting or chatting everywhere. There are many people on the dance floor and others listening to the play. The whole street is very lively.


    "Aren''t you a bridesmaid? Why don''t you take off your makeup for the bride?" Leaf charming asked.


    Ye Shan said, "I asked sister Cheng. She said no. she seems to have a lot to talk to her brother-in-law."


    Leaf Charm asked her again, "my father and sixth aunt are going back tonight. Are you going? I told my teacher that I wanted to stay in Peiping for a few days and have a look around."


    "I''ll go back." Ye Shandao.


    Ye charming beat around the bush. In fact, she really wants to ask about Huayun defense.


    But ye Shan''s face was not good, and ye charming stopped all her words and didn''t ask.


    She thought, forget it.


    After the wedding, Cheng Yu will not go back to Taiyuan house with Gu Qingzhou. She wants to stay in Beiping.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou chatted with Zhuo Xiaoyun alone.


    She asked about Zhuo Xiaoyun''s dissociation: "can you control your body now?"


    Zhuo Xiaoyun nodded: "yes. Not before, but ah Yu''s mistake gave me the upper hand. I want Mo Zhi to come out and he can come out.


    In the final analysis, my two personalities are slowly melting. They are no longer another person, but more like the other side of my character. He can exist or disappear at any time. "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''m relieved."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou said again, "you know, the situation may change greatly. Ah Yu is in your hands. Take good care of her."


    "I will. She is my wife, the mother of my children, and my closest person." Zhuo Xiaoyun.


    Gu Qingzhou was full of worry and put it down completely at the moment.


    She thought that after stumbling for so long, Cheng Yu finally found her destination.


    Gu Qingzhou, ye Wu and others stayed in Peiping and stayed in a hotel with Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Yu, waiting to give Cheng Yu a banquet of "returning to the door in Three Dynasties".


    After the banquet, Cheng Yu completely followed the Zhuo family name.


    Over the past few years, Gu Qingzhou has been turned upside down by her anger a lot, and has been worried about her more. Suddenly she had a good result, and Gu Qingzhou was a little lost.


    Probably, this is the mood of being a mother.


    She told Cheng Yu this feeling. Cheng Yu was very angry: "you take advantage of me! Bastard, clean up and get out of here!"


    That night, Gu Qingzhou and others returned to Taiyuan mansion.


    As soon as she came back, she received a telegram from Cheng Yu, asking her to report safety, whether there was an accident on the plane, etc.


    Gu Qingzhou sent her a letter asking her not to be crazy and to wait for childbirth.


    "When your child is born, I will come to see you, no matter where I was." Gu Qingzhou road.


    On the day of returning to Taiyuan mansion, it rained.


    The next day, the blue sky was cloudless, and the scorching sun rose high and fell hot golden awns.


    It got hot all at once.


    The cicadas in the shade of the courtyard are screaming endlessly.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his thin mid sleeved moon white slanted shirt, picked up tea and looked at the shadow of the sun in the yard.


    "Summer is really coming." She said.


    Si Xingpeng stood behind her, reached out and lifted her hair and said, "your hair has grown a lot. If you keep it for another year and a half, it will be the same as before."


    "Well, I think so." Gu Qingzhou road.


    If everything is like hair and can grow again after being destroyed, it''s good.


    "I have to go back. Make some preparations, and I''ll come back in five days," said the secretary


    "You''re busy first." Gu Qingzhou said, "when I was in Yuecheng, you should always be in the army."


    Si Xingyu touched her cheek gently.


    After he left, he became more heated, and midsummer appeared in such a hurry.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t dare to go anywhere. As soon as he goes out, he will be roasted.


    It was her friends who came to her enthusiastically.


    It was led by Ye Yun.


    "Sister Cheng is gone. I''m afraid you''re lonely." Ye said, "let''s play mahjong together, and I invited Aunt Wang Chen."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Although Cheng Yu is gone, she is more noisy than before. Gu Qingzhou can receive her ten telegrams a day.


    Obviously, she is not used to living, eating and using in the Zhuo family. Except Zhuo Xiaoyun, she hates everyone in the Zhuo family.


    She even asked Gu Qingzhou to go to Peiping to accompany her until she gave birth to the child and until she adapted to her mother-in-law''s life.


    Gu Qingzhou put the telegram back on the table as if she had farted.


    "... I''m not lonely. I''m fine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan looked listless.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately asked her, "did you see Hua Yunfang last time? What did he say?"


    Ye Shan avoided it: "just a few ordinary words, nothing."


    The servant said it at home. The person who came in was Yan Yiyuan.

 Chapter 1350

    Yan Yiyuan came in sweating with the heat all over his body.


    "Do you have water to drink?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly handed him his tea and poured it out of the teapot himself.


    After drinking four cups in a row, Yan Yiyuan was able to relax a little.


    He was sweating all over and his face was red from the hot sun.


    He said: "it''s so hot suddenly. It was OK a few days ago."


    Gu Qingzhou winked at Ye Yun and others.


    They went out quietly and dispersed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "brother five, where did you come from?"


    Compared with last time, Yan Yiyuan is darker. He looks very much like his adoptive father. The rush of these days makes him look strong and a little burly as a soldier.


    "I got the news that ah Jing appeared in Taiyuan mansion, didn''t I?" He asked directly.


    Without hesitation, Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "yes."


    Yan Yiyuan''s expression tightened in an instant: "where is she?"


    "Lord Huo is still there. He and Si Xingpei are following her. There may be news." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After that, she stood up and led Yan Yiyuan to Huo Yue''s yard.


    Huo Yue lives in the East Cross courtyard. At the moment, there is no one in the yard, only his entourage is cleaning the table.


    "Mrs. Si, please sit down." The attendant said, "the faucet won''t come back until later. Wait a minute."


    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan landed in Huo Yue''s yard and waited for Huo Yue.


    They were silent for a moment, and Yan Yiyuan drank two more mouthfuls of tea before they began to exchange greetings.


    Yan Yiyuan asked his family first, then Gu Qingzhou.


    He nodded well when everyone knew something important.


    "Light boat, I''m a little tired." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    There was a faint weariness in his eyebrows. For more than two years, he has traveled all over China and even Southeast Asia, leading to looking for Huo Yuanjing.


    Slowly, the hanging heart began to wither.


    His feet are very strong, but his heart is getting thinner and thinner. He is really tired.


    "... if I don''t hear from her again this time, I''ll go home." Yan Yiyuan said, "besides her, I have parents. It''s really unfilial to let my elderly mother carry my heart for me day and night."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak, but gently held his hand.


    He has a thin cocoon on his palm. This is not Yan Shao, who lives in dignity.


    He grew up, too.


    Gu Qingzhou found that she and her friends had known each other since they were teenagers and had spent their youth together. Now, everyone is old.


    Cheng Yu and Yan Yiyuan, these unreliable people, all understand the responsibility on their shoulders.


    They also understand that they can''t get what they want in life. They can''t get it back by struggling or crying. At that time, they need to compromise.


    Cheng Yu compromised with Zhuo Xiaoyun''s two souls, and Yan Yiyuan compromised with his love.


    They both fell silent.


    Huo Yue didn''t come back until dusk.


    "... are you here so soon?" Huo Yue asked, "aren''t you in the Northeast?"


    "Yes, I heard the news and hurried over." Yan Yiyuan stood up, "Lord Huo, do you have a general position now?"


    Huo Yue sat down.


    After running all day, his clothes were soaked with sweat. At the moment, the smell of sweat made him uncomfortable.


    He asked Yan Yiyuan to sit down first, and then went to bathe and change himself.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou said to Yan Yiyuan, "that is to say, Lord Huo has no accurate news, otherwise he would have told you."


    Yan Yiyuan''s eyes darkened.


    He sat there, a little stiff for some reason.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "brother five, why don''t you come with me to eat and change your clothes?"


    Yan Yiyuan stood up with weak legs.


    His legs were filled with lead in an instant, and he moved up and weighed a thousand kilograms.


    He bathed and ate, and was busy until more than 8 p.m.


    Huo Yue is finished.


    Gu Qingzhou took Yan Yiyuan to the East Cross courtyard again. Now it''s night, the wind blowing on my face is warm, and it''s no longer so hot.


    But cicadas are still whistling, day and night, tireless.


    Huo Yue has a cup of herbal tea at hand.


    Instead of drinking, he just rubbed the trigger on his thumb. The trigger of tourmaline had a refreshing green meaning.


    "There''s a trace. It''s not so easy to find her. Besides, we conclude that she belongs to Cai Changting, who left Tianjin yesterday.


    Once you rush to track, you may fall into CAI Changting''s trap. Cai Changting now has only such a chip. How could he easily let us find her? " Huo Yue said truthfully.


    Despite his words, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan understood them all.


    Huo Yue really has news.


    "Lord Huo, what''s your plan in mind?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Her back spine became involuntarily stiff.


    It made Huo shudder to see her soon. She couldn''t sit still, many things flashed before her eyes, and all the guilt was in her heart.


    "Wait for the Secretary to come back." Huo Yue said, "when Si Xingyi left, he said he would come back in five days. He should arrive tomorrow.


    Light boat, do you remember that last time we also went to find ah Jing, but we were assassinated. If you act rashly, I''m afraid we''ll all die to see her. "


    Yan Yiyuan lost his previous impulse.


    He listened carefully to Huo Yue''s words: "as long as we can find her and she is safe, we can wait a few more days."


    "OK." Huo Yue said, "don''t worry. We''ll search the mountain when Si xinglei comes back."


    Si Xingpei returned to Taiyuan mansion that night.


    He is not only himself, but also a small army of 200 people.


    Among the 200 people, Gu Qingzhou saw Gunan oak.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Si Xingpei explained: "they are my special corps, with more excellent combat effectiveness. It''s enough to deal with CAI Changting''s killers.


    Over the years, although I have always been running in two places, I have also collected a lot of talents. I brought them here this time just to finish it completely. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her husband with relief. At that time, she said thousands of words. She didn''t know where to start.


    She threw herself into his arms.


    The Secretary hugged her.


    He whispered with a smile, "Lord Huo sent me a telegram. Rather than finding Huo yuejing, Cai Changting pushed Huo yuejing out and deliberately let us find it.


    Canoe, he is at a dead end, and the last time has come. Maybe we can really go back for the summer. "


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She gently kissed Si Xingyu on the chin: "maybe. If I go back for the summer, I want to pick lotus pods. When I was a child, you took me there, and you were bitten by mosquitoes."


    The Secretary said, "Mrs. secretary, you were 16 years old at that time. You claimed that it was'' childhood ''. Do you still want face?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    After "resting" for a long time, he took people out the next afternoon.


    When he came back that night, he gave Yan Yiyuan and Gu Qingzhou a gun.


    "It''s almost clear. Let''s go and find Huo Jijing tonight." He said.


    Yan Yiyuan grabbed the handle of the gun and almost pinched his knuckles.


    Finally


    Are you finally going to see her? What has she become in the past two years?

 Chapter 1351

    The men of Si Xingpei, dressed in black clothes and carrying submachine guns, disappeared into the boundless night. Only two people stood by Si Xingpei and others.


    One of them is ancient South oak.


    "... long time no see." Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth and greeted Gu Nanxiang.


    Gunan oak said, "yes, madam, long time no see."


    He is now a subordinate of Si Xingyao. Gu Qingzhou is their chief wife. There is no need to add her surname to address her.


    "Are you still used to it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gunan oak thought, "like a fish in water. Madam, I haven''t thanked you yet."


    "It was Miss Ye San who saved you. Your teacher gave you money. Don''t thank me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    With such greetings, the car went out of town.


    After leaving the city, they drove for three and a half hours, far away from Taiyuan government and to a small town.


    The town is at the foot of the mountain. Behind it are continuous mountains, which are opposite to Mr. Wu''s direction.


    The mountain roads in midsummer are particularly difficult to walk, especially the uncultivated ones. The vines are intertwined in all directions, and the weeds are half a person high.


    Mosquitoes in the grass are so many and poisonous that they hit people everywhere and almost gnaw them alive. Besides mosquitoes, there are also other insects and snakes.


    Si Xingpei and others all have military helmets. This helmet is improved by Si Xingyu. The lower cover can cover the whole face, and there are glass lenses in the eyes.


    "Well, do you want to carry it?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Nan oak and Huo Yue open the way, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan walk in the middle, and Si Xingpeng opens the way with another person.


    He walked behind and worried about Gu Qingzhou from time to time.


    "I can keep up." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She also wore leather boots.


    In this weather, it''s a little hot to wear leather boots, but it''s convenient to walk. Even if the snake is entangled, it can''t bite open.


    Gu Qingzhou was wearing riding pants under her, and a military uniform on her, which wrapped her whole body inside.


    She is petite and has only a small gun in her hand. She walks very quickly.


    After walking for more than two hours, they reached the flat ground halfway up the mountain.


    "Keep quiet." Suddenly, Gunan oak made a gesture and quietly spoke to the crowd.


    Si Xingpei and others all lay dormant.


    Not far away, there was a small forest entrance. Two people were patrolling in the dark, silent.


    If it weren''t for Gunan oak''s sharp eyes, they would step on it.


    "There are many people?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Nan oak estimated and said, "master, this is the first level. There shouldn''t be many people, but there may be mines on the ground."


    The Secretary said, "detour."


    Then he looked at the boat and asked Yan Yiyuan, "can you climb the steep slope?"


    Yan Yiyuan nodded firmly.


    Sure enough, they didn''t rush hard, but walked low in the grass and walked around to the back.


    Behind it is a steep slope about meters high. You can climb it by throwing the climbing rope.


    Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "come up and lie on my back."


    Gu Qingzhou is not hypocritical.


    Gu Nan oak was tall. He hung the climbing rope first, and then let everyone climb one after another.


    Carrying Gu''s light boat on his back is no heavier than carrying a bag of sandbags.


    Gunan oak went up first and checked it. There was no abnormality. Then he made a gesture and asked shizuo and others to keep up.


    Si Xingpei was vigorous, and climbed up neatly. Gu Qingzhou held his neck tightly for fear of falling down.


    Looking back, Huo Ye was also neat.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yiyuan didn''t let him go. He was as skillful as a big monkey.


    "Brother five, good." Gu Qingzhou said to Yan Yiyuan while collecting the rope.


    Yan Yiyuan smiled bitterly.


    For so long, he wished he didn''t have to master these skills. If he doesn''t, it means that ah Jing hasn''t had an accident.


    The people of the company have already touched the road, so they can avoid checkpoints all the way.


    After about two hours, when someone finally found out, Gu Nan oak and another person quickly solved the four killers.


    "Is it coming?" Yan Yiyuan asked.


    Si Xingyu said, "fast. There is a steep slope ahead. You should be careful this time."


    He is still carrying Gu''s boat.


    The steep slope is straight up and down, very steep, and there is almost no place to rest.


    Si Xingpei fixed the climbing rope and waited for Gunan oak to go down first.


    Gu Nan oak didn''t disturb anyone. Gu Qingzhou and others went down.


    When they went down to the bottom of the valley and passed a dark cave, they were ambushed by the night watchman in the cave, and they came to the hiding place of Huo Yuanjing and others.


    Huo Yuanjing has been dormant since she arrived here, so Si xingxuan and Huo Yue can''t find her at all.


    "Who?" Someone was drinking hard.


    Gunan oak fired a shot.


    Gu Qingzhou heard footsteps. It''s not heavy, but it''s a mess. There are a lot of people.


    The other side also fired.


    Gu Nan Xiang and another soldier charged. Huo Yue was in charge of the rear of the hall, while Si Xingyu was in charge of taking care of Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced and saw a lot of muzzle.


    "Don''t worry, we have 200 people with us. Once there is a gunshot, they will arrive soon." Si Xingyu said, "hide first and don''t show your head."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At the same time, she also grabbed Yan Yiyuan and said to him, "brother five, you can''t make trouble."


    Yan Yiyuan smiled bitterly.


    He is no longer the Yan Family five who would be troubled two years ago.


    "I know." He said.


    Nevertheless, he was still worried that Huo Yuanjing would be hurt by the people in the company.


    He kept looking, but he didn''t see anything.


    There was no light around, and only the bullet flashed a little gold at the moment of shooting.


    "Ah Jing!" Huo Yue suddenly shouted.


    Several people ran back.


    The support of the company arrived at this time, and the people who ran to the back just highlighted the encirclement.


    Under the cover of others, the Secretary waved his hand and took about thirty people and ran back.


    Far away, they can always see the movement, but they can''t catch anyone.


    The distance is slowly shortening.


    Gu Qingzhou kept running. His lungs were burning and almost lit. She really ignored it and took off her helmet.


    Si Xingpei turned back and took her up with both arms and held her in his arms.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his gun vigilantly to prevent sneak attacks.


    After chasing for about half an hour, I couldn''t catch up at last, because in front of me was a small cave with a huge stone half a person high.


    Those who escape will hide behind the boulder and shoot. Anyone who comes forward will be screened.


    "Ah Jing!" With a cry, it was so sad that it burst at the top of the mountain.


    Yan Yiyuan hid behind the special forces and suddenly shouted such a voice.


    However, there was no movement from the cave opposite.


    "Ah Jing!" He shouted again.


    Soon, people ran out on both sides.


    The people brought by Si Xingpei immediately dispersed to chase, leaving only four people, such as Gu Nan oak, to protect Si Xingpei and others, and continue to confront the people in the cave.


    "Is there anyone else in the hole?" Huo Yue asked the secretary.


    "There must be." Si Xingdao. Huo Yue''s lips closed tightly into a line. In fact, he wanted to ask, could it be ah Jing hiding inside?

 Chapter 1352

    The stalemate lasted for ten minutes. If you wait like this, they may run away.


    Huo Yue said, "I''ll go in and have a look. Gunan oak, you cover me and exhaust their bullets as much as possible."


    Gu Nan oak looked at the Secretary''s line.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Huo Yue moved forward slowly. The bullet rubbed the shoulders of him and Gu Nan oak and hit them.


    Little by little, there were fewer and fewer bullets. Finally, when Huo Yue approached the boulder, the people inside ran out of bullets and stabbed him with a knife.


    Gunan oak could see that it was a man, so he raised his hand and shot him, ending his life.


    The cave is very long. You have to go in and take a detour.


    Gu Nan oak accidentally got a stray bullet on his shoulder, but Huo Yue solved the two people neatly.


    He finally saw the end of the cave.


    The cave was dark and human eyes could adapt to such light, so Huo Yue saw the simple outline of his sister.


    But after a minute of confrontation, neither of them moved.


    For a moment, there was light behind him.


    Si Xingpei came in with a flashlight.


    His flashlight hit the cave and illuminated the woman.


    She looked very pale, her eyes narrowed by the light, and immediately showed a little gloom, which was very much like when she was just rescued by Huo Yue.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind was buzzing.


    The string that had been tight for more than two years suddenly broke. She looked at Huo Yuanjing, who was illuminated by Si Xingpeng, and held her breath.


    Her five senses gradually disappeared, her body was stiff, and there was no feeling or taste.


    She became a blank, even in the gap of her heart, there was a vast expanse of white. The hot wind blows, leaving no trace.


    "Ah Jing." Yan Yiyuan spoke next to him. His voice was so sad that it didn''t look like human voice.


    He stood there with his feet still and his breath held.


    It seems that this is a beautiful dream. You will wake up if you move a little.


    Compared with the two of them, Huo Yue is more rational. He is very sophisticated and doesn''t feel so guilty about Huo Yuanjing, so he quickly converges his emotions.


    "Ah Jing, is that you?" Huo Yue asked the man opposite.


    Huo Yuanjing held a gun in her hand, looked for a target in the crowd, and then aimed at Si Xingpeng. She determined that this was the officer.


    When Huo Yue asked her, she didn''t answer and her eyes didn''t move.


    "Ah Jing, put down your gun and we won''t hurt you." Huo Yue whispered to her, "be obedient and go home with brother."


    Huo Yuanjing''s remaining light finally glanced at him.


    She can''t see.


    All the light is on her side.


    Si Xingpei pointed his flashlight at the top of the cave so that everyone could see each other clearly.


    Huo Yuanjing finally saw Huo Yue and others.


    Her eyes swept one by one without a moment''s pause. The eyes that fell on Gu Qingzhou and Yan Yiyuan were strange and indifferent.


    Sure enough, as they expected, she was hurt in the explosion.


    She doesn''t remember.


    If she remembers, she will try her best to escape, instead of having no news for more than two years.


    "Be obedient and put the gun down." Huo Yue advised her.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "put it down first."


    Huo Yue immediately put the gun in his hand on the ground.


    Immediately, Si Xingpei, Yan Yiyuan, Gu Nanxiang and two other special forces soldiers also laid down their weapons.


    Huo Yue stepped forward: "ah Jing, do you remember me? I''m your elder brother. I''ve been looking for you for a long time..."


    Huo Yuanjing''s expression was a little confused.


    She looked at Huo Yue tentatively.


    "I..." She looked a little confused.


    However, the confusion was just an illusion. When she saw that everyone had changed their expression and put down her vigilance, she immediately fired.


    The muzzle of her gun was aimed at Si Xingyu.


    At the same time, another gunshot rang out in the cave.


    Si Xingpei''s flashlight immediately turned off, the whole cave fell into darkness, and then another shot rang out.


    Three shots echoed throughout the cave.


    Huo Yue took advantage of the darkness and came forward to hold Huo Yuanjing.


    When the light came on again, the secretary looked at the people around him.


    No one was hurt, but Gu Qingzhou was wearing his military uniform and her hands were hidden in her sleeves. At the moment, she held high and the gun in her hand had just been fired, and she was still steady and flat.


    On the other side, Huo yuejing was cut to the ground by Huo Yue, and her wrist was bleeding.


    Besides her, there is another person next to them.


    The man was unusually tall and strong. He was dressed in black lacquer clothes and covered with a black towel. He shot him right in the neck. At the moment, he twitched in the end.


    "Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin!" Huo Yuanjing seemed stunned, and then screamed bitterly. Her voice was all over the cave.


    The aftersound reverberated and trembled endlessly, hitting everyone''s eardrum.


    The local people, twitching for a few seconds, did not move.


    Huo Yuanjing kicked Huo Yue desperately and kept shouting "Jiang Lin" and wanted to go and have a look.


    Half a minute later, she seemed to lose her strength and suddenly cried, "let go of me, you let go of me, that''s my husband!"


    Huo Yue''s heart suddenly soured.


    As soon as he was so distracted, Huo Jiujing broke away from him. She did not cheat or attack, but rushed to the fallen.


    She picked him up, took off his black scarf and held his face.


    In disbelief, she cried out, "Jiang Lin!"


    Too much pain swept through her, her body trembled, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She fell down.


    Huo Yue quickly hugged her.


    He picked up Huo Yuanjing and turned to walk out, trying to heal her.


    Yan Yiyuan, who has been stunned, seems to be a little alive at the moment.


    He saw clearly: Huo Yuanjing''s goal is Si Xingyu, which may be her training.


    At the moment Huo Yuanjing shot, Gu Qingzhou fought back without hesitation. She should aim at Huo Yuanjing''s forehead.


    Jiang Lin suddenly rushed out and blocked the bullet. At this moment, Huo Jing had to take over her gun, but he had to wait for him.


    Yan Yiyuan turned his face and looked at Gu Qingzhou: "you just... If there is no such person, are you going to kill ah Jing?"


    After one shot, Gu Qingzhou added another shot and knocked off Huo Yuanjing''s gun.


    She did not hesitate.


    When her husband was threatened, she instinctively sheltered him, no matter who he was.


    Yan Yiyuan''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at the man on the ground who was dying, as if he saw Ah Jing''s body.


    He shivered and asked Gu Qingzhou again, "do you want to kill ah Jing?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his head.


    Her face and lips were all pale, and even her eyes were gloomy, like a fierce ghost.


    "Yes." She answered Yan Yiyuan with her strange voice.


    She wanted to kill Huo Yuanjing.


    Because at that moment, Huo Longjing wanted to kill her husband.


    She stayed on purpose. Her goal was to stay in the company. She even knew who would show up tonight.


    Yan Yiyuan raised his hand.


    Gu Qingzhou could see that he wanted to slap himself in the face. Instinctively, he shrunk his shoulder, but didn''t back away. He just closed his eyes slightly.


    The slap didn''t fall on her face.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that it was Si Xingyu who held Yan Yiyuan.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Yan Yiyuan''s own hand stopped in mid air.


    After he knew it, he shed tears all over his face, but he couldn''t fight any more. So he slapped back, slapped himself in the face, softened his knees, knelt on the ground and began to cry.

 Chapter 1353

    Gu Qingzhou''s feeling tonight has been absent.


    When I saw Huo Yuanjing, the impact was too strong and shattered her mood.


    When she saw Huo Yuanjing''s intention clearly, she instinctively wanted to save Si Xingyu.


    She''s like a machine. She puts aside her emotions and feelings and only does the right thing - what she thinks is right.


    Until the sound of Yan Yiyuan''s slap opened the gate of her emotion, and her emotion flowed out, making her stagger.


    Yan Yiyuan hated very much and wanted to hit her, but he didn''t fall down in the end.


    A Jing is his beloved woman, and the canoe is his sister.


    He can''t do that.


    Besides, who is he blaming?


    It seems that no one is right. Even he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    However, the fact is so sad. He didn''t go out to look for Huo Yue, nor did he go to see the body that was getting cold. He didn''t blame anyone.


    His tears, which were more than two years late, drowned him first.


    He knelt on the ground and burst into tears, almost breaking his liver and gall.


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears also blurred Si Xingyu.


    When Si Xingpei came over, she hugged him tightly and buried herself in his arms. Too much guilt made her lose her strength.


    Her remaining light also saw the body.


    If it''s not this person, ah Jing is lying there now - ah Jing, who had to follow the ship in order to protect her, but had an accident.


    "Am I still a person?" She asked herself.


    She doesn''t count.


    What is she?


    She was trembling all over. Si Xingpeng hugged her tightly, kissed her temples and whispered to her, "light boat, light boat?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand steadily. He was dizzy and passed out.


    Her coma lasted only a few minutes.


    When she woke up, Si Xingpei and others took over the hiding place and were boiling water.


    Everyone ran all night and everyone was thirsty.


    Gu Qingzhou sees the fire reflected on Si Xingpeng, who is talking to huoyue.


    She didn''t look around.


    She was afraid.


    She wanted to take a look at Huo Yuanjing, but she felt that she was no longer qualified.


    She owes Huo Yuanjing all her life, and she''s broken to pieces.


    After everyone drank water and had a good rest, it was more than 4 a.m. and the forest fogged.


    The white fog is getting thicker and thicker, almost covering your sight.


    Si Xingpei held Gu Qingzhou and talked to her from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou half closed his eyes and didn''t see Si Xingpeng or other people, including Yan Yiyuan and Huo Lingjing.


    Suddenly, there was a whistle in the forest.


    Crisp and sharp.


    "Be careful!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "put me down, I can walk."


    In this case, even if he helped her walk, it was safer than holding her like this.


    Si Xingyu also noticed.


    He put down Gu Qingzhou and asked her, "are there any bullets in the gun?"


    "Yes, I only fired two shots." Gu Qingzhou said coldly.


    Where the whistle passed, there was a faint burning smell in the air.


    "Be careful!" Si Xingpei suddenly pressed Gu Qingzhou''s head and let her lie on the ground.


    Someone dropped a bomb not far from them.


    The impact of the explosion made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    The man of the company immediately threw one out along the original direction.


    Si Xingpei urgently adjusted his strategy and divided his special corps around to protect Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing first.


    Then there was the sound of gunfire, and someone came to live and stabbed directly with a dagger.


    A new round of competition began again.


    Until half an hour later, the enemies around seemed to have been almost eliminated. The people were a little relieved and gathered in the middle.


    At this time, Si Xingpei suddenly shouted, "light boat?"


    Huo Yue shouted, "ah Jing?"


    Si Xingyu immediately took out his flashlight and swept into his group, trying to see everyone''s face clearly.


    Huo Yuanjing, who was too weak to stand, has disappeared.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who disappeared with her.


    Si Xingyu''s scalp was numb at this moment.


    His limbs and bones were soaked by a cold current, which made him shiver in situ.


    He pressed his teeth so hard that he didn''t lose his temper: "where''s the man?"


    The man is gone.


    Si Xingpei always felt that Cai Changting loved Gu Qingzhou and regarded Si Xingpei as an enemy, and Huo Yuanjing''s goal was him.


    However, Cai Changting was able to calculate Gu Qingzhou''s guilt as well as the rescue of Si Xingyu.


    Guilt put her in a trance.


    Huo Yuanjing tied her away before she recovered.


    Cai Changting''s goal has always been to take care of Qingzhou. He never puts the cart before the horse.


    He knew very well that there was no possibility between him and Gu Qingzhou.


    If you can''t get her heart, you''ll take her away.


    In the heavy fog, Si xingxuan and Huo Yue all changed their faces.


    "Chase me!" The Secretary acted vigorously and drank.


    Yan Yiyuan, with complex emotions, was also stunned in the face of this change.


    He asked subconsciously, "where''s the canoe?"


    Gu Qingzhou fell into deep darkness. When she was a little conscious, she felt some cold liquid, which entered along her arm.


    With a little more energy, she immediately fell into a coma.


    She vaguely remembered a man standing behind her.


    All around were their own people, and she didn''t notice.


    When the man met her, she smelled an inexplicable smell. She should have been vigilant, but she thought it was ah Jing and Huo Yuanjing, who she was sorry for.


    She didn''t look back.


    Then she felt a stabbing pain in the back of her neck and didn''t know anything.


    "It''s ah Jing. She kidnapped me." Gu Qingzhou said, "can I live to see Si Xingyu again?"


    She remembered that before she left, she told Si Xingpei that she would go back to Yuecheng for the summer and pick lotus pods.


    Si Xingpei also scolded her for being shameless and pretending to be a child when she was 16 years old.


    And now?


    She kept struggling and couldn''t let her consciousness sink, but her body betrayed her.


    Soon, she didn''t even have a short-term consciousness, and she completely fell into the boundless darkness.


    At dawn, Si Xingpeng stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains in the distance, the mountain streams, the thin morning fog, the bright morning glow and the golden awn. His heart was silent.


    Huo Yue stood behind him.


    "Send a plane back and look for it at the top of the mountain." Huo Yue said, "don''t worry. Cai Changting kidnapped her. He won''t hurt her whether it''s out of restoration or personal affection."


    Si Xingpei didn''t answer him.


    He stood for a long time and said, "we agreed to go back and pick lotus pods..."


    Huo Yue feels cold for no reason.


    Gu Qingzhou has always had good luck, and this time? Is it finally the moment when she runs out of luck?


    "Let''s go." Huo Yue raised his heavy arm and patted Si Xingyu on the shoulder, "it''s important to find someone."


    The Secretary nodded. When he looked back, Huo Yue saw that his eyes were bloodshot and red, just like a demon who ate people and drank blood.

 Chapter 1354

    In the mountains in midsummer, the morning fog is slightly cool and does not disperse for a long time.


    Huo Yue stood in the morning fog and looked at Si Xingyu''s eyes. He just felt like a bloodthirsty beast.


    It suddenly occurred to him that ah Jing had been missing for two and a half years.


    Did Si Xingyu also extend to Gu Qingzhou?


    Huo Yue shivered inexplicably.


    The two men with countless lives are two ruthless characters who are decisive in killing and cutting, but they are drowned by boundless fear on this mountain together.


    Gu Qingzhou has been struggling.


    Her body did not move, but her mind and spirit kept her vigilant.


    Sometimes she could hear voices and sometimes fell silent.


    "... did she kill Jiang Lin?" A boy''s voice sounded in her ear, "sister a Jing, you can kill her first, or you won''t have a chance to do it when the master arrives."


    No one answered.


    "Seriously, sister a Jing, if you''re afraid of being punished by the master, you can cut the woman''s face, it''s an accident." The boy said again.


    The age of this voice is about fifteen or sixteen.


    Children are more vicious than adults.


    "Really, if you cut her face, the master won''t like her." The boy said again.


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingzhou heard Huo Yuanjing''s painful and intolerable voice.


    A knife scratched on her cheek.


    In the mountains in midsummer, the air is still cool, not as hot as the city, but the blade is cooler, close to Gu Qingzhou''s cheek.


    In the end, she didn''t feel tingling.


    "Sister a Jing, why don''t you kill her?" The boy seemed to have exhausted his patience and waited for the good play, but the real good play ended halfway.


    He was very sorry.


    "Do you know her? She killed your husband, and you can''t even scratch her face?" The boy asked again.


    He is like a life-threatening imp, constantly bewitching people.


    Gu Qingzhou''s consciousness is more chaotic.


    In the darkness, it was like a spider''s silk, which wrapped around her and dragged her to a quieter and darker place.


    When he was about to cut off his hearing, Gu Qingzhou heard a crisp slap.


    "Shut up, you''re so noisy." Huo Yuanjing said so.


    She slapped the boy who bewitched her with the fairy tale.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly aroused his spirits and woke up a little.


    However, it''s better not to be awake.


    Pain poured into her, and her heart flowed with blood. Even Huo Yuanjing couldn''t resist her guilt for kidnapping her.


    She would rather Huo Jiujing cut her down.


    If Gu Qingzhou loses Si Xingyu, she doesn''t care who the other party is. She must stab her, so she shoots Huo Yuanjing.


    Huo Yuanjing, who was afraid of her injury and had to get on the ship to protect her, but disappeared because of this, can''t compare with her secretary.


    On the contrary, even if Huo Yuanjing doesn''t remember her, she still doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that Si xingxuan proposed to her a long time ago. She said she was a heartless person and was too ungrateful to her friends.


    Now think about it. What is she?


    Nightmares climbed into her mind.


    Later, she smelled a familiar smell of roses. This taste is her favorite, but it is also her most vigilant, so her heart sinks again.


    Someone gently brushed her eyebrows: "is it so painful? Don''t frown."


    It''s Cai Changting.


    The familiar tune echoed in her ears.


    Gu Qingzhou had been in a state of being in a coma for a long time until she opened her eyes and saw the dense canopy and the sun.


    The sun is hot.


    She moved and found her hands tied.


    Gu Qingzhou moved, with a light metal sound. There was not only a rope on her wrist, but also a pair of metal handcuffs inside.


    "Are you so defensive against me..." She spoke, but her voice was very weak.


    She saw the people around her clearly.


    Apart from Huo Yuanjing and Cai Changting, she doesn''t know anyone else. There are about a dozen people around them. They are moving rapidly at the moment.


    She was held.


    It was Cai Changting who held her in his arms. Gu Qingzhou smells the faint fragrance of roses from time to time, which emanates from his collar. It haunts Gu Qingzhou''s dream. It''s a nightmare.


    "Awake?" Cai Changting smiled.


    He hasn''t cut his hair for many days. A strand of broken hair in front of his forehead almost covered his lips. His handsome face hid behind his black hair and became more and more beautiful.


    He smiled with a light in his eyes.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou found that he still couldn''t move, and his upper body was tied with his arms in addition to his hands.


    She has a good brain but not enough dexterity.


    All the people around, including Cai Changting, are royalist killers. She has no chance of winning physically, so she is too lazy to engage in tricks.


    "Loosen it for me. It''s very heavy." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Cai Changting smiled: "I dare not take risks."


    Gu Qingzhou pursed his lips slightly.


    After a long time, she smiled and said, "Changting, you''ve already admitted defeat?"


    The killer organization of the royalist party fell apart after Gu Qingzhou successfully provoked Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting for the first time.


    Some people were loyal to Cai Changting, while others were loyal to Mrs. Hirano. 60% of the people died in the fight.


    Later, Si Xingpei and Huo Yue killed another group following Huo Yuanjing''s trail.


    Now the remaining dozen people are all Cai Changting.


    He came out of Tianjin and kidnapped Gu Qingzhou all the way, which showed that Mrs. Hirano still had the upper hand over the Japanese military headquarters, and he failed.


    He has lost.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Cai Changting was not angered by her words, but smiled faintly, "I lost the boat, restored the road, and died completely."


    Then he smiled at Gu Qingzhou and said, "thanks to you. You''ve been dormant for two years. My wife and I want to assimilate you and let you dream of dominating the world.


    Unexpectedly, your heart is like a rock, you want to destroy the restoration, and finally we were caught by you. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    They had been walking through the woods and bushes. The sun occasionally fell on his face. His expression was quiet, like a student who picked up tea and read in the afternoon.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Cai Changting thought: "restoration was originally a gamble. Since it was a gamble, there would be winners and losers. I volunteered to gamble. If I lost, I wouldn''t jump. I can afford to lose."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t feel that he could afford to lose even the last card.


    "What a pity." Gu Qingzhou said carelessly, "men are more attractive when they win."


    Cai Changting didn''t think so.


    They walked a long way. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t get rid of it. He was too lazy to speak again and simply closed his eyes and took a nap. As soon as she closed her eyes, she suddenly remembered something and asked Cai Changting, "how many days have I been kidnapped?"

 Chapter 1355

    Gu Qingzhou''s words made Cai Changting''s lip line slightly tight.


    After a long time, he said, "light boat, you''re so mean. What''s kidnapping? I''ll take you to me, just."


    Gu Qingzhou followed the good advice and said, "what''s the day I was picked up?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know this time. I have had a lot of dreams and have been unstable." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Cai Changting''s expression was slightly relieved.


    "Then... Did you dream of me?" He asked Gu Qingzhou with a smile.


    Gu Qingzhou lost his smile: "of course, I have dreamed of it countless times. You are the lover of my dream."


    Cai Changting was embarrassed by her irony even though he felt better.


    He pursed his lips again.


    When Gu Qingzhou mocked him, the fire was all open and attacked him in the weakest direction.


    Seeing that he was almost irritated, Gu Qingzhou wanted to strike while the iron was hot: "Changting, I want to ask you, do you really like me?"


    Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting remember all the words of the past.


    But so what?


    What they said is mostly smoke bombs, which has no substantive significance.


    Now, this problem has been thrown in front of CAI Changting. It seems that he has been poked short.


    The people who poked his shortcomings were endless. Standing beside him, they kept poking and watching, trying to kill him and even remember his embarrassment.


    His eyes sank.


    So he put down Gu Qingzhou and began to take the rope in her hand and take her away.


    Gu Qingzhou was soft all over and was staggered by Cai Changting: "it seems that there is an answer. You don''t really like me. Alas, I can understand cheating on money. Cheating on sex is a little obscene, Mr. Changting."


    "Shut up!" Someone was drinking hard.


    Gu Qingzhou turns back.


    She saw a half child.


    The child is a little taller than Gu Qingzhou. He hasn''t grown yet. He looks childish. He is the most ordinary appearance, but his eyes are gloomy, as if they have gone through vicissitudes of life.


    "Do you want a face?" The boy scolded her.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered.


    In her dream, it was the boy who kept provoking Huo Yuanjing to kill her. Even if you can''t kill her, you''ll ruin her face.


    "Why does he hate me so much?" Gu Qingzhou felt a little confused.


    She hasn''t seen this person.


    "Is it ahun''s sin? Did he anger me because he hated ahun, or did he simply hate me?" Gu Qingzhou''s eyes swept over the boy without a clue.


    She looked back and caught a glimpse of Huo Jijing.


    In the sun, Gu Qingzhou finally saw Huo Yuanjing clearly. She wore a tall ponytail, a convenient black dress, a short blade in her hand and a gun box on her waist.


    She walked quietly, frowning as if she were suffering from some great pain.


    Feeling Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, she raised her eyes and looked at her.


    At this glance, it should have been full of hatred, but her heart was inexplicably sour. It seemed that the memory of filling dissatisfaction came up, which made her unable to hate.


    So she moved her eyes and stopped making eye contact with Gu Qingzhou.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw this, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    The boy kicked her: "walk well, what are you looking at?"


    This kick was merciless and almost kicked a bruise out of Gu Qingzhou''s calf.


    Cai Changting pulled the rope and looked back and said, "Gaudi, don''t be rude."


    The boy''s gloomy eyes were immediately filled with emotion, docile as a lamb, and came to Cai Changting: "master, why don''t we kill her?"


    "Stop fooling around." Cai Changting said faintly.


    Gu Qingzhou carefully tasted the boy''s eyes and immediately understood.


    It turned out that he was so hostile to himself, not because of herself or ah Heng, but because of CAI Changting.


    Because Cai Changting likes to take care of light boats.


    She knew in her heart and stopped talking.


    Her body is soft, probably because the medicine injected into her body at the time of kidnapping has not faded. Gu Qingzhou, a doctor, calculated the prescription of coma drugs, so she thought, "I have been kidnapped for no more than 36 hours."


    In other words, she just slept all day and night.


    If Si Xingpei wants to catch up with her, it may be too late.


    They kept walking on the mountain road. Gu Qingzhou''s legs weighed a thousand pounds. Cai Changting dragged her twice, almost dragged her down, and came to her again.


    He looked down at her, his expression was as soft as possible: "I''ll take you and don''t give out a moth, OK?"


    Gu Qingzhou also wants to save energy.


    Otherwise, when her body is exhausted to the extreme, her brain can''t keep up and she can''t seize the opportunity.


    "OK, I promise." Gu Qingzhou said meekly and even added, "I can''t walk anymore."


    Cai Changting picked her up.


    His breath, right above her head, smelled the fragrance in her hair.


    Without words, he ordered the people to continue on their way.


    And Gu Qingzhou can''t run away when the efficacy hasn''t passed. There was only one chance. She had to look for it slowly, so she temporarily decided to close her eyes and take a nap.


    She completely relaxed herself.


    This relaxed, she fell asleep again.


    When she woke up, it was already dark. They may have climbed very high mountains, so now the mountain roads are at the top.


    There is no summer heat at the top, and it is very cold at night.


    Gu Qingzhou was covered with CAI Changting''s coat. She found that the team had stopped and everyone rested in place.


    "Here you are." Cai Changting reached out and sent a biscuit to Gu Qingzhou''s lips.


    Gu Qingzhou took it in his mouth and asked, "why don''t you make a fire and get something hot to eat?"


    Cai Changting was in a daze.


    When Gu Qingzhou took away the biscuit, his lip touched his finger. The soft touch made him have strange fluctuations, not so indifferent.


    He was at a loss for a moment. Then he came to his senses and sent a piece of chocolate to her lips: "why ask?"


    "I''m afraid of being found. That is to say, the company''s plane is in mid air?" She said.


    Cai Changting nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou thought and thought, "where do you want to take me?"


    Cai Changting said, "I''ll be there soon. Don''t worry."


    After Gu Qingzhou ate three biscuits and two chocolates, he picked up a pot of water and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingzhou smelled it and first smelled a smell of medicine. She shook her head.


    Cai Changting fixed her head and forced her to drink.


    After drinking, Gu Qingzhou''s consciousness gradually dissipated.


    "They should have a base in the mountains. If they are so cautious, they won''t go out for a while. That is to lock me up." Gu Qingzhou thought before he lost consciousness.


    "I don''t know what the hurry has become." She struggled uneasily.


    A pair of clean and cool hands fell on her forehead, as if comforting her.


    She fell asleep completely.


    When she woke up, she had arrived indoors. The temperature in the room was still warm. It should be underground. It was surrounded by concrete walls, a vent and a huge steel door. "This is the cage."

 Chapter 1356

    There is a small door on the big iron door.


    The small door was locked from the outside. Cai Changting opened the small door and brought in a bowl of steaming rice porridge.


    "Eat some." He said, "take your time and don''t burn it."


    Gu Qingzhou''s rope and handcuffs are gone. She can move freely, but her arms are sore after being tied for two days and one night.


    She moved her arm.


    "Thank you." She said.


    Cai Changting sat next to her.


    In the cage of Gu Qingzhou, there were only two beds of bedding on the ground and no other furnishings. Cai Changting sat on the ground without looking outside.


    Gu Qingzhou thought while drinking porridge.


    Cai Changting saw that she didn''t turn her eyes for a long time and asked, "do you want to escape from here? It''s very difficult. This is a military bunker that has just been completed. It''s very complicated. Even if you go out of this door, you can''t find the door."


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    She smiled: "I''m not thinking about this problem. As long as I''m safe for the time being, I''m not in a hurry. Si Xingyu also knows that I''m important, and he won''t be in a hurry."


    Kidnapping her was nothing more than Mrs. Hirano announcing her Princess identity.


    Gu Qingzhou has to say that he is not, but he has no evidence and can''t get rid of it.


    That''s her value.


    Si xingxuan will be anxious, but she will also know that her life is not in danger for the time being.


    "I think again, when simu and Fangfei were killed, you and ah Hong were in Shanghai. I still don''t believe it. It has nothing to do with you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Cai Changting smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Mrs. Cai nodded, "but not with me."


    Si Fangfei was born in jundi. She is different from ordinary girls.


    Ordinary children may be hungry for materials, so they have a goal to strive for, but Si Fangfei doesn''t.


    Any material thing she wants can be obtained, so that she has no greed. To live, we should see all kinds of ugliness, which makes her originally sensitive heart more delicate.


    The only meaningful thing in her life is probably her brother.


    Si Xingyu is the pillar of her life.


    Her brother lingers in the happy scene. Si Fangfei is jealous but won''t hate. She knows he''s not interested. She also knows that in his heart, he is always the most important.


    Until Gu Qingzhou appeared.


    Gu Qingzhou gave Si Xingyu love and family. In his heart, Gu Qingzhou was jealous and unreasonable. He had to maintain it. He even took the initiative to stay away from Fangfei.


    In the future, he will have his own children.


    His wife and children filled his life, and his sister changed from family to relatives.


    Si Fangfei''s faith collapsed.


    "She didn''t commit suicide, did she?" Gu Qingzhou said, "a few days ago, Si xingxuan told me that he found that Fangfei may have killed Si Mu before committing suicide.


    But I think, Fangfei, she is not desperate to a certain extent. If she wants to work, then she still has the faith to live.


    If Si Mu dies, his mother and sister will not let go and want me to pay for my life. Then the marriage between Si Xinglu and me will be despised by thousands of people.


    Such a marriage cannot last long. Even if we survive all difficulties, when we see each other in the future, we will remember the hardships we have suffered for each other, and we will be angry.


    If you just want to destroy our marriage, it''s enough for simu to die.


    Moreover, Si Xingpei said that at the beginning of the death of Si Mu and Fangfei, the murderers he found were all me, indicating that Fangfei had made arrangements.


    She is ready to frame me, and Si Mu''s death can achieve her goal. She doesn''t need to commit suicide again, does she? So, I feel there are other people''s pens in it. "


    Cai Changting smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou added: "Fangfei''s death actually didn''t play a big role in that bureau. The only thing is to make the supervisor collapse and aggravate the break of my marriage."


    What Si Fangfei wants is silence and occupation.


    The final result is that everything is as fast as lightning.


    "Good." Cai Changting said, "but I didn''t do it. It''s my wife. She''s undermining your relationship with the Secretary''s family while asking ah Heng and I to find you.


    You guessed right. Si Fangfei set up the Bureau. She wanted to kill Si Mu to intensify the contradiction between you and the Si family and let Mrs. Si bite you to death.


    But the governor and governor will still be on your side. Maybe difficulties will make you more united and make your marriage stronger.


    Madam wants to let you go, so there''s a yellow finch behind. When Si Fangfei asked someone to frame you, his wife''s people followed her.


    Si Xingpei may not have told you that he caught a traitor around him and killed himself before his trial.


    He is the wife''s spy. He killed Si Fangfei, finished the matter and rounded the game for Si Fangfei.


    Go to the shallow, you killed Si Fangfei and Si mu, and all the evidence points to you; Deep down, Si Fangfei took suicide as bait. The lady is clean. I can''t find her head. "


    Gu Qingzhou heard this and gave a slight meal with his hand holding rice porridge.


    She understood one thing.


    The Pearl comb.


    When Si Fangfei sent Gu Qingzhou, it was really good and there was no problem; What she did was the spy.


    She knew that the secretary would check, and would take things apart and buy a new one. So the man who worked for the company gave the poisoned one to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou runs out and his scalp is red and swollen, which may lead to a misunderstanding between Si Xingfu and Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou deliberately framed Si Fangfei.


    Since it is deliberately framed, it shows that Gu Qingzhou has malice towards Fangfei.


    When Si Mu dies, Si Fangfei can argue that someone else killed him wrong. Si Mu died for her; Further investigation, the murderer is Gu Qingzhou again


    Si Xingpei thought of Gu Qingzhou''s previous false accusation, as if he had prepared for harm at that time.


    "... as a result, you are wrong in your estimation. Even if I kill Si Fangfei and Si mu, Si Xingpei will want me. You count thousands of times, but don''t you think Si Xingpei is a pervert?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cai Changting sighed.


    Mrs. Hirano was also very upset when she mentioned it.


    After designing such a large circle, Gu Qingzhou was brought to Taiyuan mansion, but the effect was very weak.


    Si Xingyu is really wonderful.


    Of course, Gu Qingzhou is more wonderful.


    Mrs. Hirano put her nurse and master beside her. Those two men were prison pawns, guarding and training Gu Qingzhou.


    But Gu Qingzhou didn''t know that she had feelings for them.


    Si xingxuan killed them, and Gu Qingzhou was even willing to marry him.


    Speaking of, the couple are really a naive couple. They are two perverts.


    "If your wife knew you, she shouldn''t have used such a trick." Cai Changting said, "now think about it. If Si Fangfei is alive, it may be more useful and can stir up the relationship between you and Si."


    "What about Si mu?"


    "Si Mu was killed by Si Fangfei. You can''t blame your wife for that." Cai Changting smiled, "light boat, I know you are not willing.


    I know your mood very well. Sometimes when we finally solve the truth, our deep-seated hatred is just the jealousy of little girls. Si Mu died a cowardly and unjust death. You can''t help it if you don''t be reconciled. Everyone in the family is a little abnormal. "

 Chapter 1357

    Gu Qingzhou carried a bowl of porridge in his hand and didn''t move for a long time.


    She kept the past in her heart, only feeling cold and heavy.


    Si Fangfei''s feelings for Si Xingyu have exceeded the limit. For the sake of that desire in her heart, she calculated Gu Qingzhou and Si mu.


    And Hirano''s wife Huangque is behind.


    Si Fangfei''s death was like dying for love, which made Gu Qingzhou''s suspicion more unclear, and made her completely unable to gain a foothold in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Just, simu Hegu?


    If Mrs. Hirano planned this, Gu Qingzhou can put this hatred on her and ask her to make up for it.


    Not really.


    Si Mu was killed by Fangfei. It''s true whether it''s the foreshadowing before or the plan after. Si Fangfei is dead. Gu Qingzhou whipped her to death, and she can''t avenge Si mu.


    And Mrs. Hirano killed Fangfei.


    If you avenge Fangfei, where should Gu Qingzhou put Sima?


    A deep powerlessness, filled with Gu Qingzhou, made her unable to move with her atherosclerotic bowl.


    "Not every grievance can be fair." Cai Changting still whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded blankly.


    Cai Changting asked again, "do you still drink porridge? It''s cold for a while."


    Gu Qingzhou drank the porridge in his hand. The porridge is really a little cold.


    The temperature in the mountains is completely different from that in Taiyuan. If we live for a long time, there will be no day and night, regardless of the four seasons.


    "It''s sad, isn''t it?" Cai Changting asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "life and death is a big event. We all know that we can''t easily decide the life and death of others. But simu... His life is so worthless..."


    Gu Qingzhou can even imagine that when Si Fangfei wants to kill Si mu, he doesn''t know what happened.


    Even when Si Fangfei''s gun touched his forehead, he would smile and ask: what are you doing? Be careful of getting angry.


    Then the gun was silenced and a shot pierced his head.


    He estimated that the moment he fell, he was still thinking: How did he really lose his temper?


    He wouldn''t believe that his sister wanted to kill him. Just for his feelings and abnormal greed can kill him.


    When Gu Qingzhou thought of these, his heart was blurred.


    "Life is also divided into high and low. Just like the lives of big people, they are more valuable. The lives of our little people are of little value." Cai Changting road.


    Seeing that Gu Qingzhou had finished eating, he stood up and said, "have a rest early."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes and asked him, "do you still want to take the road of restoration?"


    Cai Changting did not answer.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "Changting, if you didn''t take this road at the beginning, but mixed with warlords, maybe you also have a territory and an army now.


    Of course, it''s too difficult for a small territory and army to dominate the world, but being a local emperor, even if others want to harm you, they can''t overthrow all your hard work at once.


    So, have you ever regretted coming to this stage and today? With your wisdom and talent, if you don''t dream of becoming an emperor and ascend to heaven step by step, will your situation be much better? "


    Cai Changting''s body was slightly stiff.


    He squeezed his fingers involuntarily.


    Then he walked out quickly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back and picked the corner of his lips slightly, with a faint arc.


    This is her truth.


    Of course, there is no way to regret in life, and there is no chance to do it again.


    Cai Changting listened to these words. Will he be tortured?


    Gu Qingzhou was a little tired, so he fell on the quilt and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    She has been adjusting to be as energetic as possible. However, Cai Changting''s goods are really smart. He doesn''t even put salt in the rice porridge, so that Gu Qingzhou won''t starve to death. She is always in the stage of "no strength", so she can''t run away if she wants to.


    He''s a really vicious man.


    Hey, bitch, suddenly there''s a tuyere... "


    It''s the boy named Gaudi.


    "Hey, the master asked me to send you some cookies. Do you want any more?" Gaudi said.


    When he spoke, he was slurred as if he were eating biscuits.


    Cai Changting asked him to send it. He wouldn''t give it to Gu Qingzhou. It doesn''t count to eat it all. He has to say that he is greedy for Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I''m not hungry."


    The boy sneered: "I don''t think you''re hungry either. Well, go back to sleep and wait for you to be skinned and cramped in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou sat up.


    She couldn''t see outside, but the boy could see her, so she smiled.


    "Changting won''t kill me. He likes me." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "do you know why? Because I''m a woman."


    There''s no movement outside.


    A moment later, a vicious voice said, "what''s the matter with the woman?"


    "Women are not very, but Changting only likes women, doesn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou was shot through a hole in the ground in front of him.


    A loud noise exploded in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried back.


    The young boy''s affection for Cai Changting was ruthlessly trampled on, so he hated Gu Qingzhou and gnashed his teeth.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to be hit by him, so he had to shrink back.


    Footsteps rang out in the passage. Gu Qingzhou knew that the boy had alerted others by firing a gun. They came to check.


    Sure enough, the boy whispered a curse and hurried away.


    Someone opened the door of Gu Qingzhou''s room again, pulled Gu Qingzhou up and checked it thoroughly.


    "I don''t have a gun. Gaudi shot it just now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The man and woman still searched carefully.


    Sure not. They''re leaving now.


    When they left, they turned off the lights and Gu Qingzhou fell into darkness.


    She sat in the dark and still had thoughts to bury her.


    She thought a lot and thought of Mrs. Hirano.


    "Will she make a comeback? If she has been hiding in the Japanese concession, how can I find her?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    What''s more, how should she tell Si Xingpei about the cause of death of Fangfei and Si mu.


    She slowly went to sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. It was still dark when she woke up.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know the morning and dusk.


    She doesn''t know. It''s only 3:30 in the morning.


    Huo Yuanjing is standing at the entrance of the bunker. She is on guard tonight.


    She carried a gun and hid herself in the dark.


    At this moment, she thought of Jiang Lin. When he died, she was in great pain, but it was far less than the pain given to her by those people that night.


    The appearance of one of the men stirred her restlessly in her heart. When she thought of him, she couldn''t breathe, and even there was a call like "ah Jing" in her ear.


    Jiang Lin''s enemy is in this bunker.


    Huo Yuanjing''s eyes were astringent when she saw her. She should hate her. Her heart softened before the hatefulness gathered.


    She''s not an idiot. The past memory could not be found, so she understood that the men that night and the women in the bunker were all very important to her, more important than Jiang Lin.

 Chapter 1358

    Huo Yuanjing is meditating.


    Suddenly, a wild dog came out of the grass not far away.


    Huo Yuanjing was shocked and pulled herself back from her messy thoughts.


    However, there was a buzz in her mind. She thought of a girl''s voice: "this is my little yellow dog. It won''t die and leave you."


    She once had a little yellow dog. Unfortunately, she was killed. She was very sad about it.


    Her friend, who boasted that her craft class was very good, sewed one for her overnight and boasted with her triumphantly.


    The sound of Huo Yuanjing''s head roared past.


    She also remembered another person''s words.


    "They say I eat soft food, which means my girlfriend is very good. Why should I be angry when they praise you?"


    It seems that there is a tsunami, which hits Huo Yuanjing face to face. Huo Yuanjing''s mind is boiling in bursts.


    She was overwhelmed and passed out.


    After a few minutes, she woke up slowly, the short blade in her hand fell to the ground, and she fell to the ground.


    Her thoughts were not disconnected.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears all over her face.


    "Canoe." She suddenly stood up and wiped away her tears.


    Gu Qingzhou is confused. He sleeps and wakes up and sleeps again, which consumes a lot of spirit.


    When the iron door was gently opened, Gu Qingzhou sat up and blocked his sight with his arm. He was afraid that the light would stab his eyes when the light was turned on suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t see the light.


    Her eyes were adapted to the darkness, so she saw Huo Jiujing come in.


    Gu Qingzhou instinctively shrank.


    Then she thought that when she was ignorant, Huo Yuanjing was reluctant to kill her, not to mention now?


    Huo Yuanjing stepped forward, covered Gu Qingzhou''s mouth and nose, and shouted, "Qingzhou."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move and was stiff all over.


    Huo Yuanjing''s voice was hoarse: "keep quiet and come with me."


    Gu Qingzhou took off his boots and held them in his hand.


    She didn''t have Huo Jijing''s light footsteps, so she only walked barefoot.


    The two of them walked through the corridor. Huo Yuanjing was very familiar with the route and avoided the night patrol neatly.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed around the corner.


    The boy smiled and stood in front of them: "well, sister a Jing, you really have a different heart. Since you refused to do it, I knew you were unfaithful."


    "Go away." Huo Yuanjing whispered.


    She seems to want to subdue the boy.


    Gu Qingzhou opened his mouth and said in a very low voice, "Gaudi, it''s better for us to go without being aware of ghosts than the others. Think about what you want."


    Gaudi was stunned.


    His expression was uncertain.


    Then he flashed around the corner and disappeared again.


    Huo Yuanjing was a little surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised to see her and said, "don''t you find that he has always loved Changting? He regards me as a rival in love and wishes I could disappear on the spot."


    Huo Yuanjing''s surprise turned into consternation.


    Stunned just for a moment, she took Gu''s light boat and shuttled through the bunker.


    Finally, they went to the back door exit.


    Huo Yuanjing came forward and broke the heavy door. Gu Qingzhou hurried to help. It took a long time to break a gap in the door.


    "You go first." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "ah Jing, I''ve been sorry for you too many times. I''ll deal with the aftermath this time. You go first."


    Huo Yuanjing dared not hesitate for fear of delaying time.


    She dodged out and Gu Qingzhou came out immediately, but her whole body was weak. The iron door slammed shut and the sound was a little loud.


    "Come with me." Huo Yuanjing found a way neatly and ran forward with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou squatted down first, put on his boots, and then ran with Huo Yuanjing.


    After running for a while, Gu Qingzhou''s lungs seemed to be on fire, and she began to feel weak.


    She heard footsteps behind her and Cai Changting''s voice: "light boat!"


    They were found and Cai Changting chased them out.


    Huo Yuanjing was far away and saw the movement. The road she was going to take was temporarily turned by her and said, "this way."


    She turned from southeast to west.


    Gu Qingzhou has a lot to ask her, and she also has a lot to say, but she doesn''t care about anything at present.


    When the gunfire in his ear became more and more intense, and a bullet flew past Gu Qingzhou''s scalp, Gu Qingzhou released Huo Yuanjing''s hand.


    She pressed Huo Jijing down and said to her eagerly, "run out and let Si Xingpeng save me. You drag me, we can''t go.


    Remember, Cai Changting still needs me. He will certainly leave me alive, not necessarily for you. You move to the rescue. "


    Huo Yuanjing was moved by her.


    She bit her lip and squeezed her hand. "I still have a lot of accounts to settle with you. You can''t die."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Without waiting for Huo Yuanjing to say anything, she ran forward quickly and separated from Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou hid all the way.


    There seems to be a lot less pursuers behind her. Maybe she went to find Huo Yuanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou calculated the time silently, and then ran desperately.


    It seemed that she really ran out of the encirclement, because there were no footsteps or bullets behind her.


    It was almost dawn, and Gu Qingzhou saw the morning light coming in. She looked at the sky. There was no plane yet, so she planned to take a break.


    Then she saw the figure.


    "Stop, there is..." Cai Changting seemed to be drinking angrily and rushed to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t care, but he plunged into a bush at the head.


    Cai Changting jumped at her and held her firmly.


    However, there are not shrubs in front of us, but vines.


    The vine was rushed by two people and directly fell off the net. Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting fell down together.


    There was a strong wind in her ear, and her heart was scared to stop at this moment.


    In a hurry, Cai Changting hugged Gu Qingzhou with one hand and grabbed a vine with the other, holding the falling two people.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged Cai Changting and was blocked in mid air.


    At this moment, the scorching sun rose slowly. Gu Qingzhou saw clearly that there was a vast white fog and a canyon without knowing its depth; Above, there are steep cliffs, almost no ramps, straight up and down.


    A clump of green grows in the cliff and is firmly grasped by Cai Changting.


    He was also looking, and then said to Gu Qingzhou, "hold me tight!"


    With the help of this vine, he climbed up slowly and hard.


    Gu Qingzhou held her breath and didn''t move.


    When they got close to the clump of plants, Gu Qingzhou and Cai Changting saw that a vine surrounded a slanting tree.


    Cai Changting climbed a little and finally climbed up. Then he put Gu Qingzhou down.


    The tree is not thick and looks not strong enough. Cai Changting and Gu Qingzhou lie side by side, their feet are suspended, and the wind in the valley rustles past.


    "It''s hard to go up. We have to wait for someone to save us." Cai Changting road.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw it.


    It is several meters away from the top, but there are no accessible plants around. The whole wall is vertical and there is no place to borrow.


    Cai Changting said, "my men will catch up soon. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qingzhou never dared to move or speak.


    Cai Changting then asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... I don''t have much strength..." Take care of the difficulties of light boats.


    She was afraid that she would lose her strength when she spoke, and then fell down.


    At the same time, she also noticed that the roots of the tree had been breaking. It seemed that the roots were broken by them. Gu Qingzhou is sweating.

 Chapter 1359

    Gu Qingzhou had a brief tinnitus. She couldn''t hear other sounds. Only the mechanical sharpness stabbed her eardrum like a needle.


    There is wind on her face and under her feet.


    Her arms were heavy. She was lying on the trunk, and her ears couldn''t help listening to the sound of the root breaking.


    Maybe it''s just her illusion.


    Then she felt Cai Changting pulling her and lifted her up the trunk so that she could ride on it.


    The trunk shook and fell a little.


    "On... Off..." Gu Qingzhou road. When she spoke, she clearly felt the diaphragm. Even she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing." Cai Changting also looked.


    He saw that a small part of the tree root had turned up.


    If they delay further, the tree will be broken by them.


    Cai Changting''s people should come after them to save them, right?


    In his heart, he calculated silently and tried to hook himself up.


    He also sat on the trunk, even picked up Gu''s boat and took the initiative to move to the root of the tree.


    When he moved, the roots of the tree broke more to the extent visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Qingzhou ran too fast before and then fell too fast. It took a long time for her tinnitus to end. She could hear the wind whirring through the valley.


    She laughed at herself, clasped the trunk with both hands, and let Cai Changting hold her waist: "two people... I''m afraid they can''t hold it. Changting, you should throw me down first."


    Cai Changting looked down.


    The morning fog has not yet dissipated. You can''t see how deep the canyon is and what''s under it.


    "Have strength now?" He asked.


    He hugged her arm tightly and did not relax for a moment.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou felt sorry for him: "Changting, I''m really not your straw to save your life. Now..."


    "I know. I''ve lost." Cai Changting continued her words.


    At the moment of falling, his heart was also blank for a moment. He grabbed a vine blindly.


    Now sitting on the branch of a tree, he had a boundless fear in his heart: what if he didn''t catch anything just now?


    Now, is he going to fall to pieces with Gu Qingzhou?


    People are really vulnerable.


    No matter how powerful the thinking, life experience and physique are, they are so helpless on the edge of life and death.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, if it weren''t for Cai Changting, she couldn''t save herself even if she caught the vine. Her arms were out of force because of bondage, and she couldn''t work hard at all.


    She''s so smart. Now she''s smart in five steps. Can she save her?


    Cai Changting was stubborn and refused to admit defeat. He thought he had a chance to start over.


    At this moment, he can finally confess his failure.


    He lost.


    From the moment the royalist followers and funders were picked up by Gu Qingzhou, they were defeated, and the Japanese military could not save them.


    "You''re right." Cai Changting said slowly, "when I was young, I was too ambitious and went the wrong way. If I had been down-to-earth from the beginning, I would return home and work under a small warlord and replace it in a few years.


    Today, as you said, there is a territory. When others fight, they have the spare power to fight back. They are not as passive as they are now. "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Back to the shore." Gu Qingzhou said, "you haven''t done anything harmful to nature and reason, and you are young and beautiful. If you change your target life, you will have your own future."


    Cai Changting sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the life I want most is to live in seclusion with Si Xingyu in a small place. I cook, play the piano, fish and collect lotus on weekdays. How about you?"


    Cai Changting thought about it.


    His desire for power is nothing more than because he was discriminated against from an early age.


    His mother is also a big family. Unfortunately, she didn''t listen to the family arrangement and insisted on following his father.


    His father Cai Longtou had a wife at that time, and going to Japan was just a refuge.


    His mother was pregnant with him and was not allowed by the family. After Cai Longtou came back, she dared not divorce and marry her, so she gave birth to Cai Changting and soon died of depression.


    From then on, Cai Changting lived with an old servant sent by Cai Longtou.


    When he grew up and became more capable, his grandparents would recognize him. Of course, it was also a very contemptuous attitude.


    He is so beautiful that many people have made up their minds about him. Among them, there are countless grievances.


    Everyone who fantasizes about going to heaven step by step has suffered too much pain and grievances. He wanted revenge, and his enemies were too many and too strong. He wanted to make them all kneel down and then walk under his feet.


    The process of getting stronger step by step is too slow and the effect is too weak.


    These forced him to go this way.


    He and Mrs. Hirano had the same goal, and he was ready from the beginning.


    His life plan was so neat, but he never thought that when his life was hanging on the line, the tree supporting him under him was shaky. He left the burden of Gu Qingzhou, and the tree could be strong for a moment, but he hugged her tightly.


    His arms and his heart all hugged her, and no one thought of leaving her.


    If we go back five years and someone tells Cai Changting that he will have another person in his heart, even heavier than his life, he will ridicule each other.


    He has no feelings for people.


    No one can leave a trace in his heart.


    He had lived so many years and had enough intelligence, so when he knew that he would never loosen his arm around Gu Qingzhou, he gave up.


    "I..." He thought it over.


    Thousands of things, like the wind in the valley, passed through his limbs and bones. What he wanted most floated in his heart, "I want you to live most."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Cai Changting looked up.


    After so long, his people haven''t caught up with him. He thinks they should have dispersed in a mass.


    Huo Yuanjing ran away, letting them see the uncertain future. These killers were only cruel and had no loyalty. They abandoned him.


    The tree on the cliff has half of its trunk broken, and the remaining half is difficult to support them.


    If they delay any longer, they will fall first before the Secretary Xingpeng arrives.


    Cai Changting suddenly leaned over and kissed Gu Qingzhou on the forehead.


    Gu Qingzhou instinctively wanted to step back, but the remaining reason kept her still.


    Once back, she will fall.


    "The era of warlord scuffle is almost over." Cai Changting said, "I am no longer qualified to occupy the mountain as king.


    I can''t do it. No one is qualified to call me. The tone I endured all my life was completely broken. Canoe, I really lost. "


    The roots of the trees behind him broke many roots and made a sour squeak.


    There are no footsteps on it.


    The rescuers did not come.


    If you delay any longer, the tree will break completely and take him and Gu Qingzhou to the abyss.


    The woman embellished his pale life with color.


    He thought he loved her.


    Love made him a little human, which was the only glory in his life of more than 20 years.


    He can''t fall into the abyss with this brilliance.


    Not ten minutes, but two people together.


    Ten minutes later, the company can''t get there, nor can the rescue.


    But without him, the tree can last 30 minutes.


    By then, help may have arrived.


    This is shallow and slim vitality.


    A person''s vitality.


    Cai Changting pushed Gu Qingzhou to her bosom and kissed her on the forehead: "don''t forget me."


    After that, he loosened his hands and fell down without hesitation. It was like practicing thousands of times to keep the last light of others'' sex.


    Without his support, Gu Qingzhou almost fell down. She lay on the tree and watched Cai Changting''s body quickly disappear into the morning fog. Slowly, she heard an echo.

 Chapter 1360

    People''s feelings are sometimes very sensitive. When things happen and can just stir the existing heartstrings, they will react immediately.


    But sometimes, it can be very dull.


    For example, Gu Qingzhou never thought about how she would feel after Cai Changting died.


    She doesn''t have that string in her heart.


    Therefore, the heavy echoes in the mountains and valleys, like something falling to pieces, it was difficult for her to resonate with her emotions for a long time. She just thought blankly and pale: he fell.


    Why did he fall?


    Gamblers will never give up until the last minute, dreaming of any chance to turn over.


    And Cai Changting?


    "How did he fall?" Gu Qingzhou is still thinking after a long time.


    If the tree can''t support it, Cai Changting will do it. Don''t you throw her down?


    Gu Qingzhou widened his eyes.


    She lay on her stomach and could only look down, not up, and dared not move.


    The morning fog in the valley was disturbed by something, turbulent for a moment, and slowly returned to immersion.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is blank.


    She hugged the trunk tightly, and her arms were so sore that she was about to dislocate. She heard a squeak, the roots were broken again, and the whole tree jumped down.


    Gu Qingzhou, together with the trunk, hit the wall of the cliff. The stone hit her nose. She immediately ran into a river of blood, nose blood and tears.


    However, the trunk did not fall down.


    Without one person, although it is broken, it is still hard to maintain and hangs upside down on the cliff.


    In this case, the train of thought is blocked. She just silently endured the sharp pain of the bump on her nose.


    "If he didn''t fall, the tree would fall now, and so would I." She thought.


    This is probably the most logical thinking of Gu Qingzhou since Cai Changting fell.


    "Is he... For me?" She asked herself.


    Then she heard something.


    There was a mechanical sound above his head, and the Secretary shouted, "light boat!"


    Si Xingpei didn''t know how he survived three days.


    He didn''t close his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. When he went down with a rope hanging from his waist, Gu Qingzhou was almost breathless.


    As soon as Si Xingpei touched the trunk, the whole tree broke.


    One second later, he would watch Gu Qingzhou fall into a cliff.


    He picked her up. Her face was covered with blood. She was embarrassed and miserable. The Secretary tightened her hard.


    "Canoe, canoe!" He shouted at her in her ear.


    He thought his voice was loud, but he was already hoarse.


    Gu Qingzhou for a long time, then he said, "I''m in charge."


    Si Xingyu wept with joy.


    He kissed her cheek hard and blinked his eyes.


    The hot tears didn''t enter into the cold skin of the boat, which made her come back to her senses.


    In her mind, she remembered the assassination in the theater. He sat by her bed and wiped his tears; Thinking of SIMU''s shot, he saw the tears of her scar.


    And this time.


    He must have been scared to the extreme before he cried in front of her.


    He is a bastard. What can make him cry is probably Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s arms were really out of strength, so she tried her best to smile at him.


    Pitifully, her face was blue and purple, and her smile was very ferocious. Si Xingyu''s tears were even more abundant, almost drowning him.


    "Am I dreaming?" Her voice is soft and inaudible.


    Si Xingpei kissed her lips, then bit her. In a thick nasal voice, he asked her, "does it hurt?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s not a dream." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not a dream. How could Cai Changting fall?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    A military doctor examined her and found that there were no other wounds on her body, and all the blood came from her nose.


    They gave Gu Qingzhou an injection.


    Gu Qingzhou fell into deep sleep.


    When you fall asleep, those strange things will slowly stay away from her.


    When she woke up again from this sleep, she saw her familiar top of the account and the curtains were exposed to the sun, with clear marks.


    The room was warm, even a little hot, and the quilt covered her was thin.


    It''s midsummer.


    Deep in the mountains, I don''t know the cold or heat. Gu Qingzhou suddenly returned to the world.


    Si Xingyu was right beside her. He was half sitting with his arms around her.


    She moved and the Secretary woke up.


    "Canoe?" The secretary was alert and whispered to her.


    Gu Qingzhou replied, "I''m here."


    Her voice and breath were very heavy, because the broken bridge of the nose was reconnected, so that she could only breathe with her mouth. Her voice was different from that in the past.


    Si Xingpei raised his head slightly and looked at her carefully.


    After the bridge of her nose was broken, her whole face was a little swollen. Si Xingyu looked in her eyes and was especially reassured: she was hurt and had a suture after the robbery.


    Her injury makes everything look so real.


    Si Xingpei sighed, kissed her on the lips again, and smelled the smell of the dressing: "sleep a little longer, we''ve only been back for a day."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "where''s ah Jing?"


    "Back to Yuecheng." Si Xingpei said, "yesterday morning, Lord Huo took them away."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    She gave up her life and thought about the situation. Now let her face Huo Yuanjing. What should she say?


    Saying sorry doesn''t seem to be of any use. It can''t alleviate her guilt or make up for the trauma of ah Jing and her fifth brother.


    Ask her about her experience in the past two years? Gu Qingzhou probably couldn''t ask, and Huo Yuanjing didn''t want to answer.


    Moreover, Huo Yuanjing''s mood at the moment is a pot of boiling water. Adding a little more can overflow her mood and lead to her collapse.


    "It''s nice to go home." Gu Qingzhou murmured, "no matter what grievances you suffer outside, you have a home to go back to."


    She said and hugged Si Xingpei tightly.


    The Secretary stroked her hair gently.


    "... Cai Changting has a boy named Gaudi. He looks very evil. Where is he?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I ran away," said the secretary


    "He didn''t save Cai Changting." Gu Qingzhou said, "I thought he really liked Cai Changting."


    Thinking of this, she felt pity for Cai Changting.


    Who really loved him in this world?


    "Before I escaped, I was drugged and bound by ah Jing. My arms were weak and my body was soft. Later, running almost exhausted all my strength.


    When I fell down, I overdrawn my energy, a little tinnitus and a little hallucination. So, Cai Changting, did he really fall down by himself, or was he beaten down by you? " Gu Qingzhou asked.


    People''s memories sometimes deceive themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou now feels cheated.


    In her memory, Cai Changting told her that he really lost, and then he kissed her twice, both on her forehead, without any desire.


    Like a boy in love, he kisses his sweetheart carefully.


    Then he fell himself.


    Cai Changting, whom Gu Qingzhou met, is a schemer with a dark heart and lungs. He is a man eager for power.


    If he doesn''t fall down by himself, the tree will fall down with them. "The logical fact is that he should push me down, not fall down by himself." Gu Qingzhou said, "why is my memory so illogical?"

 Chapter 1361

    Si Xingyu gently hugged his wife.


    This is Gu Qingzhou''s second question.


    Why?


    Up to now, she can''t believe it. Cai Changting left her slim vitality.


    She felt that it must be a fault in some memory that she would have such an illusion.


    "Light boat, do you know how complicated people''s eyes are? They can refract hundreds of millions of kinds of light, layer upon layer. The eyes are the window of the heart. Can one easily guess the complexity of a person''s mind?" Si Xingyu kissed her hair gently.


    He could have twisted the facts a little or changed his words.


    But he didn''t.


    Cai Changting is hateful again. The man left his life for his wife at the most critical time, which is worthy of respect.


    At least at that moment, he had a little glory of human nature and was a man worthy of praise.


    "You''re not confused. He really fell down by himself." Si Xingpei said, "your spirit was very poor at that time. Look at that tree, it can''t support you.


    He was very familiar with that area. He knew the time to move back to save the soldiers and lost trust in his men. His own people will not save you, and the tree can''t wait for me to catch up with you as quickly as possible.


    If you delay, you and he will die. And when I go, I won''t let him go. He still has to die. At that point, the chaos of his life finally opened and he clearly saw his soul. "


    Gu Qingzhou listened and stopped talking for a long time.


    Just when Si Xingpei thought she wouldn''t say anything, she said, "that''s to say, it''s really him for me."


    She frowned slightly, "my God, how can I return such a great favor to him?"


    He kissed her hair again


    Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes.


    She felt very sad.


    Cai Changting''s death has not hurt her so far. It''s like countless opponents fell. In fact, she knows very well.


    But he did it for her


    The debt in her heart can''t really be indifferent.


    Feeling a little confused, she said to Si Xingpei, "how deep is that Canyon? If your people go down, can you find his bones?


    Since he is for me, I want to put his bones away and let him settle down. Ask the Taoist priest to recite the 49 day death mantra to him so that he can have a good baby in his next life.


    Every new year''s day, we go to put incense on him. Later, we can tell our children that someone once saved their mother''s life.


    In ancient times, people with great kindness would set up a ancestral hall at home. Cai Changting has also hurt us many times. Forget the ancestral hall. Give him a place to stay after death. It''s within our ability. "


    Si Xingpei thought that her mood would collapse.


    Unexpectedly, she has regained her senses.


    He smiled: "well, do as you say. When you''re better, let''s go over there and pick up his bones as much as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si xingxuan wanted to ask if she was worried that Cai Changting was not dead.


    Last time this man narrowly escaped death.


    Gu Qingzhou was always worried about him. Even if he died, he had to see it with his own eyes.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou stared at Mrs. Hirano in Tianjin to see what she wanted to do.


    Mrs. Hirano already knew about CAI Changting.


    Cai Changting was surrounded by 15 people, including Huo Yuanjing and Gao Di.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Huo Yuanjing ran out, Cai Changting chased the direction of the past. There was no reinforcements, because he never needed backup.


    Huo Yuanjing ran half way, was entangled by several people, and stopped to fight.


    With a dagger and a short blade in her hand, she soon killed three people.


    The rest looked at each other. One of the men was their instructor. He turned around and ran away by himself.


    These days, they are talking about each other''s fate.


    They follow Cai Changting. In fact, they have no name or points. They are not as good as those under his wife.


    Cai Changting''s return from Tianjin is tantamount to breaking off diplomatic relations with the Japanese. These people don''t know what the future is with him.


    When the instructor ran away by himself, it seemed that the door in everyone''s heart was pushed open.


    So they no longer followed, but scattered in a crowd, completely breaking off their relationship with CAI Changting.


    Gaudi also wants to find Cai Changting, but he seems to see Cai Changting fall off a cliff.


    He didn''t dare to look deep. He was afraid that he would fall too. Therefore, he thought Cai Changting should be dead.


    He''s gone, too.


    When Si Xingpeng went up the mountain, he didn''t encounter any remaining evils, so he found Gu Qingzhou without obstruction.


    When Cai Changting died and his people dispersed, Mrs. Hirano was deeply distressed. Even if Cai Changting didn''t agree with her, he was once her right-hand man.


    Moreover, the death of CAI Changting also shocked Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano is dormant for the time being.


    Cheng Yu sent the 15th telegram to Gu Qingzhou. When she still didn''t receive a reply, she ran from Beiping to Taiyuan mansion.


    She was conceived in February. Now she has been pregnant for more than four months, but she is more energetic and bossy than before.


    "I knew it!" Seeing that the swelling on Gu Qingzhou''s nose had not disappeared, she pointed to Si Xingpeng''s face and scolded, "I''ve only been away for a few days, and you''ve made her look like a pig''s head!"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Si Xingpei: "


    Zhuo Xiaoyun was behind him, carefully, for fear that the war would burn him.


    Pregnant women have no restraint. They will get angry with whoever they want, and they will be involved without reason.


    Cheng Yu scolded Si Xingpei while shooting Gu Qingzhou. He didn''t forget to take Gu Qingzhou with him.


    In short, she was so angry: "don''t return my telegram!"


    Gu Qingzhou almost had tinnitus in her ears.


    "You''re in high spirits now." Gu Qingzhou said, "how''s your pregnancy?"


    Cheng Yu said, "don''t change the subject."


    Gu Qingzhou can only accommodate her.


    After Cheng Yu lived for half a month, the swelling on Gu Qingzhou''s face disappeared. It was the end of June and the hottest time of the year.


    Cicada day and night, make people upset and angry.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng were afraid that it would be too hot in the morning, so they got up at more than 4 a.m. and set off for the mountain where Cai Changting was buried.


    The adjutants prepared hundreds of kilograms of rope.


    "First use a big stone of 30 kilograms to fall down and see how deep it is." The command road of the company.


    The stone was thrown down and fell straight down.


    Gu Qingzhou has lingering palpitations.


    In a trance, she remembered that when Cai Changting fell that day, it was the same crash.


    Soon, she heard the expected crash, echoing in the valley.


    After the rope loosened a little, it continued to fall.


    Gu Nanxiang, the head of the special corps, was experienced and said to Si Xingpei: "division seat, the stone fell into the water. There must be a hidden River under it."


    "What?" "The stone is still sinking, and the underground river looks very deep." Gunan oak road.

 Chapter 1362

    Si xingxuan hesitated slightly.


    "If there is an underground river below, it will be very dangerous to go down." He said, "well, I''ll take someone down myself."


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "No."


    Don''t worry, you can do it


    "I can''t rest assured." Gu Qingzhou said, "if there is a mistake, no matter your life or the life of a soldier, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Si Xingyu smiled.


    He reached out and touched Gu''s hair.


    Gu Nanxiang also said: "master, madam is right. Generally, the underground river in the deep mountain or very deep underground river is particularly dangerous.


    The stone hasn''t stopped yet. It may be pushed forward by the current or it may fall. In short, it''s unfathomable. Before falling into the underground river, I estimated the distance, more than 80 meters.


    Master, during the training, the instructor told us that if the distance is more than 30 meters, falling into the water from a high place is the same as falling on the ground.


    Eighty meters, a person may fall to pieces, just like falling on the ground. When you fall, you''re unlikely to be alive.


    Besides, the stone is still falling. This dark river must be very evil. I''m not sure I can come up. So are you. "


    "That''s right," Gu said


    Si Xingpeng asked Gu Qingzhou, "will you be restless day and night? I''m afraid he''s not dead. When will you come to the door again?"


    "I hope he''s not dead." Gu Qingzhou said, "if he doesn''t die, I don''t have to repay this favor. Let''s go back, take some of his clothes and set up a clothes grave."


    Si Xingyu pondered and finally nodded.


    Gunan oak was too lazy to pull the rope up and cut it directly, and the rope fell down.


    Gu Qingzhou dared not look down.


    The mystery of the abyss made her dizzy.


    When he returned to Taiyuan mansion, it was already late at night. Gu Qingzhou went to Mrs. Hirano''s side all night.


    Mrs. Hirano''s yard is very familiar to her. She used to live here and occasionally came back at night. She knew what was on the road.


    Si Xingpeng directly asked someone to break the lock of the gate.


    Gu Qingzhou walked in and said to Si Xingyu, "when I first came here, I was very depressed every time I walked on this corridor."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not the cloister, it''s my own mood. At that time, I was in a particularly bad mood. With so many things and so many mistakes, I doubted myself." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Because of this, she couldn''t help thinking of that time every time she came to this corridor in the future.


    Therefore, the whole house was an unpleasant memory for her.


    "However, I have to thank Mrs. Cai Changting and Mrs. hepingye. They make me dare not slack off and dare not wantonly mourn spring and hurt autumn." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Besides this, she would also like to thank Cai Changting for teaching her Japanese.


    Whatever his purpose, he really taught Gu Qingzhou a language.


    In addition, he fell down to take care of the boat.


    On these two matters, the former gratitude and hatred can be written off.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to treat him as a benefactor.


    They went to Cai Changting''s yard.


    As soon as I opened the door, there was a gust of wind ringing in the originally windless yard.


    He hung it under the eaves.


    A small dark shadow flashed by. It should be the crow perched under the eaves. Startled by the sound of opening the door, it flew to the sky and dropped a wisp of residual shadow.


    "Wind chimes are really annoying. When the lights are dark, they look like ghosts." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Are you still afraid of ghosts?" asked the secretary


    "Not afraid." Gu Qingzhou said, "but I''m afraid of you."


    Si Xingpei smacked the words and felt that his wife had scolded him again.


    "Presumptuous." He tapped her on the head.


    Gu Qingzhou turned on the light in the room.


    Cai Changting''s room is very clean, and a lot of ash has fallen on it.


    Except for simple daily use, his house is almost empty.


    Gu Qingzhou went through his drawer and found that he had a lot of clothes.


    Although they are all black, each set is brand-new and hardly worn.


    "Si Xingyu, his clothes are changed every day, and he has to change them every few days. He is so particular about it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Madam, pay attention to your quality. Don''t rummage through other men''s wardrobes. Just take a suit and a long shirt."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si xingxuan looked around and knocked on the cabinets and walls of CAI Changting''s room.


    Finally, he found that the carved wooden board at the head of the bed was hollow. After looking for it for a long time, he found the mechanism.


    What you took out was unexpected.


    There is a broken wind chime and several sets of Japanese books inside.


    "Light boat, do you know these words? Come and see what you have." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward.


    Her expression was slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The secretary was puzzled.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak for a long time.


    "This wind chime belongs to me. It was knocked down by Gao Qiao Xun and I threw it away. These books are the teaching materials when he taught me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei took these and hesitated: "he cherishes them very much. In his heart, perhaps only you are the softest place."


    Gu Qingzhou was almost astringent.


    "Do you want to put these with your clothes, buy a small box and bury them together?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpei gave his things and clothes to the adjutant who followed him, and then put his arm around Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder.


    They walked out slowly.


    "If you feel bad, you can cry. I promise I won''t be jealous," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou sighed: "I just can''t cry. I feel bad. Seriously, I always thought he was teasing us."


    She couldn''t resonate.


    Thinking of what he did on his deathbed and seeing these things, her heart was very heavy, but she couldn''t shed a tear for him.


    I can''t cry because there is guilt, but my feelings don''t reach that point.


    This is what makes Gu Qingzhou uncomfortable.


    "I think so, too. Or he thinks so himself," he said


    Only in the end did he see clearly and wake up.


    Gu Qingzhou hurried forward.


    Si Xingyu followed her.


    By the beginning of July, ye Wu had good news and she was pregnant.


    Hua Yunfang came to Taiyuan mansion again and asked ye dujun to marry him with his second daughter ye Shan.


    Ye dujun saw that he was decent these days and did not bring down the army. He was not a complete straw bag, but his appearance was too toothache.


    Ye dujun went to the meaning of his daughter.


    Ye Shan shook her head and refused: "I said when I came home that I won''t look back. Father, I already have a brother. In the future, I will provide for the aged in the Ye family and have a trust?"


    "Nonsense!" Ye dujun road.


    Then he remembered what he had heard and asked Ye Shan, "you are so cruel that you don''t want him?"


    Ye Shan looked suspiciously at her father.


    "I already know that." Ye dujun said, "are you sure there can be a second man for you in this life?" Ye Shan trembled.

 Chapter 1363

    In early July, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to Tianjin.


    They only brought twenty people.


    Tianjin and Beiping are very close, so they went to Beiping first and then to Tianjin.


    Marshal Zhuo of Peiping is their backing.


    They went to see Mrs. Hirano.


    It was Mrs. Hirano who sent her a telegram to go.


    "I thought she would hide from me. I didn''t think she wanted to see me." On the way, Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingyu, "does she still dream of reconciliation?"


    These days, Gu Qingzhou has figured out a lot of things.


    She no longer hates Mrs. Hirano.


    No matter what happened at the beginning, Mrs. Hirano gave birth to her after ten months of pregnancy. It was a big mistake. Gu Qingzhou also decided to forgive her.


    This is the difference between father and mother.


    Mother raised Gu Qingzhou with her own flesh and blood for ten months. Everything she carried grew out of her mother''s body.


    Therefore, all sins should bow their heads in front of this primitive grace.


    Gu Qingzhou bowed his head.


    She knew that Mrs. Hirano was out of style. What she wanted was to cut off contact with her, not to kill her.


    She''s going to let Mrs. Hirano go.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Hirano sent her a telegram asking her to go to Tianjin.


    She sent ten telegrams at one go.


    This is not normal.


    Gu Qingzhou saw this anomaly in her eyes, so she came.


    She found the place according to the address on Mrs. Hirano''s telegram, but unexpectedly found that this is a hospital.


    Moreover, this is not a Japanese concession, but a very ordinary western hospital.


    The scale of the hospital was small. Gu Qingzhou asked the nurse on duty, "where does Mrs. Hirano live?"


    The nurse was stunned and then said, "the third room on the first floor of the building behind."


    Then she took out some masks and said to Gu Qingzhou, "at most four people can visit the doctor at a time. Don''t go in together."


    She counted the masks and handed them four.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "what infectious disease is she?"


    The nurse thought she knew, "it''s tuberculosis."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu looked at each other.


    Out of the duty room, the Secretary held Gu Qingzhou and said with a smile, "it seems that the lady doesn''t have much virtue and wants to pass the disease on to you."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t laugh: "maybe she asked me to see a doctor."


    "Can you cure tuberculosis?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you can try and maybe you can cure it."


    Si Xingyu''s face sank: "it''s very dangerous and easy to be infected. Even if you want to treat it, I don''t agree. I brought someone here. If you don''t obey me, I''ll tie you up."


    After he said this, he strained his face and made a plan to stay angry with Gu Qingzhou.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou smiled this time: "I''m obedient."


    The secretary was surprised.


    Instead of going to the back ward building, they sat on benches in the hospital aisle.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei what Cai Changting had told her before.


    Mrs. Hirano''s hands were stained with Fangfei''s blood; And Fangfei''s hand is stained with simu''s blood.


    "Si xingxuan, I''m still not sure whether Cai Changting is telling the truth." Gu Qingzhou said, "there is no doubt that Fangfei had help at that time. But whether she wanted to die or not is in doubt."


    Si Xingyu has guessed this.


    Over the past two years, he has heard more news than Gu Qingzhou, so all kinds of speculation in his heart has never stopped.


    Now, any kind of truth has passed through his heart thousands of times and can''t move him at all.


    "Fangfei''s murderer is either Mrs. Hirano or Cai Changting." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if she really wants to die, it may be herself."


    "Si Mu''s murderer is Fangfei." Si Xingpei continued.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "The result of hatred is nothing more than cutting the enemy. Cai Changting is dead and Fangfei is dead, so let''s ask Mrs. Hirano if it''s her." Si Xingdao.


    Then he stood up.


    Gu Qingzhou walked behind him and put on his mask.


    Two people went to the ward.


    There was only Mrs. Hirano in the ward. The room was clean and spacious. There was a bunch of roses on her bedside cabinet.


    Only in a short time, Mrs. Hirano has been haggard.


    She was already in her fifties. Her well maintained skin bag suddenly collapsed and showed a pale old face. The remaining charm was no longer visible.


    "Canoe, are you here?" Seeing Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, her eyes lit up slightly, "I''m still thinking that you should arrive these days."


    Gu Qingzhou sat opposite her.


    Mrs. Hirano stretched out her hand and wanted to pull her. Gu Qingzhou bent her eyes slightly and said, "madam, have a good rest. I''ll just come and have a look and leave in a minute."


    She didn''t touch her.


    Mrs. Hirano remembered. Her face was dim and she retracted her hand.


    "Canoe, I came to you to tell you two things." As soon as Mrs. Hirano spoke, there was a heart rending cough.


    At this time, a nurse with a mask came in, calmed her down, hung a drip on her, and stood by to sort out the medical records.


    The nurse is watching them.


    Mrs. Hirano seemed to be blind. If she didn''t see the nurse, she only said to Gu Qingzhou, "I was hurt by someone. Someone put the filth of tuberculosis patients in my wardrobe. I was infected with this disease."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her: "haven''t you always been cautious?"


    "I was forced to flee to Tianjin and was frightened. Where can I care about caution?" Mrs Hirano smiled bitterly.


    At her age, she had a hunch that she would die soon.


    After winning the move, she was also angry, roaring and unwilling, but people can''t overcome tuberculosis and medicine can''t.


    Mrs. Hirano sent a telegram to Gu Qingzhou, which meant that she accepted her life.


    Like Cai Changting, when she was walking on the edge of life and death, she suddenly recognized it clearly.


    "Second, I want to believe in God and go to heaven after death. Can you read that Bible to me, which you have read in a church school before?" She said.


    The nurse next to her looked at her.


    The Bible?


    The Japanese didn''t kill Mrs. Hirano directly. It must be a plot.


    The sudden mention of the Bible is also a mystery.


    "I forgot." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s hard to explain now. Since you suddenly have faith, why don''t you invite the priest?"


    Hirano humanitarian: "I don''t know any priest. Can you help me?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I can help you find one."


    The nurse looked at them again.


    Mrs. Hirano coughed violently again.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her emaciation and came into contact with her sight. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    It seems that at this moment, her heart is a little calm and tolerant.


    "I''ll help you find it tomorrow. Madam, do you need me to treat you?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    Mrs. Hirano shook her head. "I know Wang Zhi''s medical skills. I don''t believe he can cure me. He can''t cure me, let alone his apprentice. I don''t need you. I need a priest. Go quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou just tempted her.


    No, she answered so. Gu Qingzhou thought passionately: is she afraid of infecting me?

 Chapter 1364

    The next day, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu came back to see Mrs. Hirano.


    The nurse and the doctor blocked the door this time.


    "I checked. You chose this hospital yourself. No one restricts your freedom." Gu Qingzhou said to her.


    Yesterday, the nurse was instructed by Mrs. Hirano to let her stand next to her, just because Mrs. Hirano wanted to take care of the boat and remember what she said.


    "You can tell me what you want to say. Don''t hesitate." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano''s face sank slightly.


    She said faintly, "I really hate you."


    She misses her childhood now.


    At that time, she was the legitimate daughter of the family, two years younger than the emperor. Other sisters and sisters either didn''t fit in appearance or didn''t match in age.


    So the family cultivated and taught her, and asked her husband to train her specially.


    She always felt that she was invincible.


    Until a few days ago, when she was ill and went to the hospital, she found a problem: it turned out that it was her personal maid who really understood those teachings.


    The maid was always by her side, watching her training and becoming a talent.


    When she was in the palace, the maid assisted her, loyal her and made her invincible.


    Later, without her, Mrs. Hirano vaguely felt difficult when she fled Japan.


    She never regarded her maidservant as a person of respect, and naturally she didn''t think of this.


    The maid trained Gu Qingzhou and was Mrs. Hirano''s nemesis.


    Gu Qingzhou''s acuteness and shrewdness are a replica of her maidservant, and she has learned Wang Zhi''s medical skills, integrated and improved to a higher level.


    "I know, I''m not a kitten or puppy to please you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Hirano to say anything, she continued, "but I still have to tell you something, even if you think I''m lying or have ulterior motives."


    Mrs. Hirano coughed a few times.


    She stopped for a long time and said, "I''m all ears."


    "I''ve always been against you. It''s not against you, but your behavior. Restoration is reversing. It''s natural for the wheel of history to move forward, just like the sun rising and setting.


    You are going against the law of heaven and having unrealistic dreams, which will only lead to the destruction of life and another catastrophe. If your catastrophe is only aimed at yourself, I don''t care, but you have affected hundreds of millions of people. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano despised her and looked at her quietly.


    "Is everything that runs counter to your ideal reversing?" Asked Mrs Hirano.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer her, but continued, "but you are always kind to me."


    Mrs. Hirano was stunned.


    She was too surprised.


    She was surprised that everything in the world didn''t take care of the boat.


    So she forgot to ridicule.


    "Whether you are willing or not, you gave birth to me. The hard work of pregnancy in October can not be repaid in a word; once you give birth, it is like a thousand cuts, and you brought me to this world.


    The pain of birth is all you are bearing. My flesh and blood are developed by you with your blood essence. You can''t kill it. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Hirano''s eyes began to wander.


    She showed her bewilderment.


    When Gu Qingzhou fought against her openly and secretly, she had a way to deal with her.


    But Gu Qingzhou suddenly broke her heart, which made Mrs. Hirano at a loss.


    It seems that all the kindness in her life comes from "reward".


    When I was a child, I did well and was rewarded by my elders; Later, he was gentle and was rewarded by his husband or mother-in-law; Her children will also be rewarded by her.


    Without all the rewards, she never enjoyed love.


    This heartfelt gratitude and the resulting "love".


    "... you can see that your end is at hand. If you want to leave and cure yourself, I can help you.


    You gave me a life and I saved your life. From then on, we don''t owe each other. " Gu Qingzhou said, "think about it."


    Mrs Hirano was silent for a long time.


    Midway, she coughed three or four times.


    Gu Qingzhou retreated slowly to the windowsill and stayed as far away from her as possible.


    It was a scorching sun outside. A thin layer of sweat came out from the temples of Gu Qingzhou. Cicadas haunted the trees and hissed, as if adding another layer of heat.


    Mrs. Hirano thought for 30 minutes: "who does not hesitate to die?"


    This was the first thing she said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood sank and he had a hunch of what she was going to say behind her.


    "But you have to have a purpose to live. It''s better to die than to be ignorant of the pain. You always want to get rid of the royalists, but you don''t want to be involved with the remaining evils.


    If I don''t die, someone will come, no matter what the purpose. For the rest of your life, it''s hard to be peaceful. " She said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry about this. I naturally have a way."


    Mrs. Hirano smiled bitterly again.


    She seemed to recall the past: "when I gave birth to you, I was in poor health and hurt for two days. At that time, I was only surrounded by your nurse and Wang Zhi.


    Now think about it. If I tried my best to give birth to you and destroy you, wouldn''t my own pain become a joke? Besides, how can tuberculosis be cured? "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her in surprise.


    Mrs. Hirano''s vision is a little blurred.


    Her two children are always around, but she never knows what her mother feels like.


    On his deathbed, he suddenly realized.


    She took out a jade pendant that she was wearing close to her body.


    The excellent jade pendant is green all over. She threw it hard and threw it directly to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Take it. Don''t come to see me again." Hirano humanitarian.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what is this?"


    "This is your grandmother''s legacy. She left it to me. I''ll leave her to you. You can give it to your daughter in the future." Hirano humanitarian.


    Then she rang the bell.


    The doctor was unhappy and shouted, "the patient is in critical condition. She rang the bell. Are you responsible if someone dies?"


    Gu Qingzhou had to go out.


    She nodded at the secretary.


    Si Xingpei put the doctor and nurse in.


    Gu Qingzhou left the hospital again with Si Xingpeng. In the scorching summer, Gu Qingzhou insisted on basking in the sun.


    "It''s good for you to stay in the ward for so long and bask in the sun." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Don''t forget, this is the last time," Si Xingyu said


    Si Xingpei was also afraid that Gu Qingzhou would be infected and did not allow her to see Mrs. Hirano again.


    They agreed, this is the last time.


    Gu Qingzhou also promised him.


    "Well, I know. I won''t come again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary asked again, "did you ask anything?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou said, "look tonight and see if my guess is right."


    Si Xingpeng sank his face and said, "do you want to come tonight?"


    "I won''t come to the hospital tonight." Gu Qingzhou smiled. Si Xingpei didn''t follow in. He didn''t know what Mrs. Gu Qingzhou and hepaino said. He couldn''t infer the meaning of her words.

 Chapter 1365

    In midsummer, even at night, it is hot everywhere.


    The residual temperature of the earth still roasts people.


    Gu Qingzhou''s temples have been wet with sweat, and her hair has been smoothed to the left.


    She sat in an ice cream shop with Si Xingyu. She dug ice cream with a silver spoon and ate it: "in summer, I envy your short hair."


    "Didn''t you say no cutting?" The Secretary smiled, then dug a big spoon and swallowed it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you eat slowly, your stomach will feel bad for a while."


    "Even if I eat Shi, my stomach doesn''t feel bad." It doesn''t matter if I''m in charge of business.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She looked at the mango ice cream in her bowl and couldn''t eat it at once.


    And want to kill Si Xingyu with a stick.


    "What''s the matter?" "If you don''t want to eat it, don''t eat it. Who knows whether this kind of ice is hidden in the ice cellar or made of saltpeter."


    Long ago, Han people had the habit of building ice cellars in midsummer.


    There is a kind of saltpeter, which will cool down as long as it meets water and eventually become ice.


    However, saltpeter itself is harmful.


    Si Xingpei doesn''t advocate eating ice in midsummer. He always feels that he should comply with the solar terms all year round. He drinks more hot water in midsummer and tastes ice in winter.


    However, Gu Qingzhou occasionally looks like a greedy little girl.


    In front of his wife, all his opinions will yield to unimaginable levels without a bottom line.


    "I was disgusted." Gu Qingzhou said helplessly.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve been disgusted by me. Aren''t you used to it?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    What kind of talent can be so shameless? Gu Qingzhou can deal with this person and take him as her own. I think she is really capable.


    She put down the small bowl and drank half a cup of sour plum soup, which made her feel a little cool.


    She''s a little cooler.


    "Hungry, have something to eat?" "There''s a hotel in front of it," Si Xingpeng said again


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you can eat. Don''t talk nonsense at the dinner table."


    "Everything is up to my wife," said the secretary


    After they had dinner, it was 9:30 p.m. and the heat in the air finally subsided. Walking on the road, they could feel a faint chill.


    The adjutant''s car came from Peiping. They had dinner first and were already waiting at the door.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu got into the car.


    "Still going to the hospital?" Asked the adjutant.


    "Go to the dock." Gu Qingzhou road.


    There are many docks in Tianjin, but there is only one place to go to Europe overnight.


    Gu Qingzhou said the address of the wharf.


    The adjutant drove out.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t speak. He kept rubbing the jade pendant in his hand.


    She weighed it in her hand and found that there was nothing unusual about the weight.


    "If she hid something in the jade pendant, where is the switch? If she didn''t hide it, I broke it directly. Is it equivalent to destroying the relics?" Gu Qingzhou can''t make up his mind.


    Even on the last side, she didn''t see whether Mrs. Hirano was kind or malicious to her.


    "Western medicine has not yet been able to treat tuberculosis." Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "look at her appearance, maybe there''s no chance?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She sounded a little cold.


    However, the fact is that for incurable diseases, miracle doctors are not immortals.


    If Mrs. Hirano cooperates, Gu Qingzhou can do his best to save her.


    Under the present circumstances, she is unwilling.


    The car stopped at the seawall. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu got off the car and walked along the seawall to the wharf.


    Although it was midsummer, the sea breeze was still wet and cold. Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou were both thin clothes, so he folded back and took the shawl Gu Qingzhou had put in the car.


    About 50 meters away from the dock, Gu Qingzhou stopped.


    There was a stone platform next to it. Si Xingyu casually wiped the sand on it and let Gu Qingzhou sit on it.


    He stood by, silently drew out a cigarette and lit it.


    In the dark, when the fireworks disappeared, I could vaguely see his face.


    The cruise ship docked at the wharf not far away, bustling.


    The people who drove the boat, as well as the people who saw them off, made the dock noisy like a market late at night.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu watched all the time.


    Until four people came into their sight.


    Two men, carrying luggage. The luggage is heavy and numerous, which seems to be moving; A young woman, wearing a mask, helped another woman wearing a mask.


    The woman couldn''t see her face clearly, but her waist couldn''t stand upright, as if she were old.


    "She is so ill that she will infect a ship of people." Si Xingpei suddenly opened his mouth in the dark, "she has been very immoral and will not change until she dies."


    Gu Qingzhou heard Mrs. Hirano''s words and guessed that she might want to leave far away.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know the truth of her words.


    According to her, if she is cured, no matter where she goes in the future, she still can''t avoid the royalists, and there will always be people who won''t give up.


    Even if she wants to give up, others won''t allow it.


    Moreover, this matter will also involve Gu Qingzhou, making it difficult for Gu Qingzhou to have peace.


    Gu Qingzhou''s original expectation was to get rid of the royalist party, including the killing of Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano knows that even if she doesn''t have feelings, she can''t ignore her blood and family. Cai Changting''s sacrifice eliminated Gu Qingzhou''s hatred for the royalist party.


    She wants to save Mrs. Hirano.


    Mrs. Hirano, if there is anything left in this life, it is probably the blood of Gu Qingzhou.


    She doesn''t want to ruin Gu Qingzhou and her future life.


    So she had her own opinion.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that it was his random guess at that moment, but he didn''t think it was true.


    Si Xingpei stamped out his cigarette butts and looked at the wharf in the distance: "if she really gets on the boat, I won''t ask about Fangfei."


    Whether Fangfei killed him or committed suicide, Si Xingpeng also wants to make sure.


    But Fangfei killed Si mu. It''s a certainty.


    His killing or suicide is just the retribution of Fangfei''s sin. Si Xingyu can turn a blind eye.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei that Mrs. Hirano might want a way out: let the royalists think that she had gone to Europe, and the real her died of illness.


    She can die, but no one can find her body, otherwise Gu Qingzhou is her substitute.


    She disappeared. No one could find her. She didn''t have to hide. Death was her relief.


    Buried in the sea, no bones.


    "Should I stop her?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary.


    The Secretary said, "can you cure her?"


    "There is 30% hope."


    "Even if these 30% succeed, can you treat her as a mother, filial piety and support her for the rest of your life?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    It turns out that a cure does not mean that the problem has been solved.


    Under the gaze of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei, Mrs. Hirano got on the cruise ship.


    Two men who escorted her soon got off the ship and didn''t accompany her. When they got off the ship, one of them carried a small suitcase in his hand. Is that the severance pay given to them by Mrs. Hirano?

 Chapter 1366

    Mrs Hirano can hardly remember her maiden name.


    When she was at her mother''s house, what her parents called her seemed to be a very long memory. She couldn''t remember it.


    She entered the palace at the age of 16, and her maiden name disappeared from her world.


    She''s yehenara. She''s Queen.


    Later, her husband died and her daughter was not allowed by her mother-in-law, so they escaped. There is no record of children in history books.


    Her husband''s family brother inherited the throne. Before long, the evil mother-in-law died, and the family brother who picked up the ready-made cheap also abdicated.


    There is no monarchy in China anymore.


    Naturally, the queen no longer exists. She is the penultimate queen.


    She is a dead person in history books. She even has a title after death.


    Later, she remained anonymous and married Hirano.


    Her life seemed like a fleeting gap, so hurried and so difficult.


    "If I were born 30 years later, maybe I could learn freedom, democracy and new learning." She thought.


    If she and Gu Qingzhou received the same education, would her fate be different?


    Will she follow the bad habits of those dynasties and be unable to leave her name in the end?


    Gu Qingzhou is very lucky.


    At that time, with her own ability, she flattered the Secretary''s family, and the governor''s military strength asked her to go to church school for several years. Her medical skills are excellent.


    Nowadays, even if she gets married, others will not generalize her with "Si Gu Shi".


    "The doctor will, at least," said Mrs. Gu


    She has a name and surname. Even if she is crowned with her husband''s surname, her name also has the value of existence. Some people will introduce it in detail, rather than simply mention it with the word "Gu".


    Only in this way can we have dignity.


    This dignity is of no value to women in the new era. They will even take the initiative to take their husband''s surname and be proud of it.


    But for Mrs. Hirano, it is hard to find.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words in her ward completely recalled the memories of more than 20 years ago.


    Mrs. Hirano suddenly developed appendicitis in the last half of her pregnancy.


    The sharp pain of appendicitis is hard to bear.


    She went to the West hospital. The doctor said that the baby was about to be born. It was too dangerous to have an operation at this time.


    Wang Zhi also said that to give birth, let the child be born first in advance.


    Mrs Hirano refused.


    "What if he is in poor health and difficult to support?" She said.


    She endured hard for half a month until Gu Qingzhou was born.


    That taste is purgatory.


    Later, she was born a daughter. Mrs. Hirano was so disappointed that she didn''t seem to look at her more. Even today, she couldn''t have family affection for Gu Qingzhou.


    However, Gu Qingzhou''s words completely moved her.


    She worked so hard to breed a soybean sized embryo into a healthy child with her own blood. For her to endure such torture, is it the hope that she will be harassed by the royalists in this life?


    Cai Changting died. Mrs. Hirano was killed and contracted tuberculosis. All this told her that the Japanese not only gave up her, but also didn''t want her to live.


    So, why did she turn over again?


    Will she use this life to destroy the children she has brought to the world?


    She has been selfish all her life. When can she really understand her mother''s responsibility?


    She has never nurtured Gu Qingzhou, loved her, or even looked at her more. Why should she get her tolerance and understanding?


    Gu Qingzhou''s words wedged into Mrs. Hirano''s heart like a nail.


    When the cruise left the dock, she followed her "nurse", changed her clothes and went to the restaurant.


    The nurse deliberately made an old face and wore a mask. When others asked, she made a painful color and replied in a hoarse voice, "my mouth is inflamed and I can''t speak."


    The cruise ship was about three days away, and Mrs. Hirano''s tuberculosis had reached the extreme. She knew that the last moment had come.


    She can''t survive tonight.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, when everyone fell asleep, she stepped on the deck.


    She climbed over the railing with difficulty and made great efforts to climb it.


    The dark sea rolled with waves. She thought she would be afraid and timid.


    But looking at the sea, she had a wireless longing.


    It''s over.


    She was finally relieved of her painful life. At this moment, she was happy and relieved that she had never had in her life.


    When she fell into the sea, almost no one knew.


    Her "nurse" succeeded her and became Mrs. Hirano, but she always wore a mask.


    She always shut herself in her room and refused to see anyone.


    It was not until the cruise ship arrived in Britain on the other side of the ocean two months later that Mrs. Hirano got off the ship.


    She soon lost her trace.


    Since then, I have never seen her again. Her luggage is still on the cruise ship. The cruise company plans to deliver it to her door in three days. As a result, the landlord who rented her house said that the tenant didn''t come at all.


    In this way, she disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    She was tracked down and there was conclusive evidence that she got on board and that she had gone to England.


    But no matter how I looked, I couldn''t find her in England.


    And her luggage, also in the cruise company, is more irrefutable proof that she has indeed reached the other side of the ocean.


    So she became a legend.


    A man who clearly exists but has no trace.


    Gu Qingzhou was at the dock and knew the result when he saw the cruise leave.


    She was disappointed.


    Although Mrs. Hirano was caught with tuberculosis, her life was over.


    But when she really went to the cruise, Gu Qingzhou was moved.


    She knew that Mrs. Hirano had led away all the evils. The royalist''s eyes must have been on her, and she would firmly lock those eyes and let Gu Qingzhou pick them up completely.


    This may be her last motherhood.


    "Si xingxuan, she and Cai Changting are gone. Since then, the truth of Fangfei''s death can only be guessed. Do you mind?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder.


    He doesn''t mind.


    Not all truths are pleasant.


    Some truth, or do not appear subtle.


    "I hope Fangfei committed suicide after killing Si mu. At least at that time, she was a little human and knew that she would pay for Si Mu''s life." "That''s enough," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    "If she really has an enemy, it may not be beautiful. Therefore, Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting are gone, and no one will expose my idea. That''s good." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou is more inclined to believe Cai Changting''s words.


    Cai Changting at that time, there was no need to lie.


    And she, like Si Xingpei, is more willing to the fact that Fangfei committed suicide. Like this, Si Mu''s meaningless death has a little weight.


    From beginning to end, the most wronged is probably Si mu. The man who is always angry like a puffer fish

 Chapter 1367

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu came back from the dock and stayed in Tianjin for a day.


    Si Xingpei found several newspapers and sent a telegram to the Wang family, asking them to use their relationship to help and ask the newspaper circles in Tianjin for help.


    "My mother-in-law disappeared in the hospital." Si Xingdao.


    He put a search notice in the newspaper.


    Someone''s heart will go to Mrs. Hirano. Only when Mrs. Hirano sacrifices the "evil water diversion" prepared by herself can it be valuable.


    Si Xingpei accepted her kindness very frankly.


    Gu Qingzhou is still studying the relics left by Mrs. Hirano when she left.


    She showed it to the old jade craftsman.


    Mrs. Hirano''s things are probably very exquisite. The old jade craftsman looked at them for a long time: "I''m not sure there''s something in them."


    Then the old man asked Gu Qingzhou, "are the things inside very important?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know what it is.


    "Don''t break it easily. If the jade pendant is broken, it can''t be restored." The old man said, "besides, who will let the jade pendant hide something? If it is hidden, it is also hidden in a hollow bracelet or hairpin."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Mrs. Hirano went to Tianjin with a few confidants. Isn''t she worried that her things will be searched?


    It''s really a very important thing. What can she do if she is searched?


    "So if there''s a secret, it''s not yuperry." Gu Qingzhou tells Si Xingyu the inference that he has been running all day.


    Si Xingpei then said, "it must be meaningful for her to give you this before she leaves. The money she took away and the royalist funders gave her is a lot of money.


    Now that she has decided to leave, it is impossible for her to let those things hide deep underground. She will give them to you. It will be counted as compensation for not raising you at the beginning. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Just, what''s the use of jade pendant?


    "Will it be at her own house?" The Secretary asked.


    "She asked Mrs. Kim to blow up our house at that time, just to blow up all that area, and her yard was within the scope of the explosion. What did she do with such valuable things in the place that was about to be blown up?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpeng snorted coldly.


    Even if Mrs. Hirano''s final decision won the heart of Mr. Si, he couldn''t forgive her.


    The tiger''s poison doesn''t eat her son. The woman even wants to kill Gu Qingzhou. It can be seen that she is vicious.


    The best awakening can''t cover her inhumanity.


    If she had a little humanity, according to Gu Qingzhou''s attachment to family affection, their mother and daughter would never have come to today''s situation.


    "Think again." The cold road of the company.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I hate that thing?"


    "Who can let go?" Si Xingpei said, "if it weren''t for the shrewdness of governor ye, we would all go to heaven. Speaking of this, it seems that the Jin family is still in Tianjin?"


    Gu Qingzhou pulled down his sleeve.


    "Forget it." She said.


    The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there will always be someone to deal with the sins in this world. Let''s not get involved too deeply. There are too many human lives in our hands to benefit future generations."


    Si Xingpei listened to this sentence.


    He nodded and stopped being stubborn.


    However, Si Xingpei thought, "I''m still going to the Jin family. Even if I don''t take revenge, I''ll scare them."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Si Xingyu is not joking, but doing what he says.


    In the evening, he found out the Jin family''s residence.


    The Jin family has great wealth. They have several houses in the Japanese concession in Tianjin. Their whole family lives in a small Western-style building. At present, their life is fairly stable.


    Mrs. Kim also knew about Mrs. Hirano''s "illness". She was a little nervous and afraid that the Japanese would anger them.


    At this time, they did not know that Mrs. Hirano had left.


    "I heard that the reason why the Japanese made Mrs. Hirano sick like that was because they developed new drugs to treat tuberculosis.


    If Mrs. Hirano is obedient, they will give him the medicine. What do they want? " The young grandmother of the Jin family said to Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Kim sneered: "it''s nothing more than money. The money Mrs. Hirano left is not small enough to arm a huge army.


    Besides money, there are her followers. Those people will be the eye of the Japanese in the future, and even provide money to the Japanese like money provided to Mrs. Ping Ye.


    Ask for money and list.


    Once these two kinds are given out, Mrs. Hirano''s life will come to an end. She won''t give them. The only thing that makes her yield is to threaten her life.


    The Japanese did.


    They gave her an unsolvable virus and asked her to beg them when her life was on the line.


    The Japanese even knew that Mrs. Hirano had to ask them to go this way, and almost didn''t send anyone to follow her or imprison her.


    Because tuberculosis is already a cage on her.


    Mrs. Hirano is so selfish. Why would she lose her life for foreign objects?


    Unexpectedly, the servant reported, "several people came to the door. Someone said his surname was Si and wanted to see his wife."


    Mrs. Kim and Mrs. Kim''s young grandmother were as frightened as gold paper at the same time.


    At that time, they were not killed. Si Xingpei came to seek revenge.


    "What to do, what to do, mother?" Grandma Jin Dashao now has no husband and takes her mother-in-law as the backbone.


    Mrs. king is going crazy.


    When they wanted to blow up Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, they were desperate.


    "Come on, call the patrol and ask the Japanese patrol to help!" Cried Mrs King.


    At this moment, Jin Ershao came out.


    His gentle and shy face rarely showed calmness: "Mom, let me see him."


    When Si Xingpei went to Jin''s house, he was nothing more than a cat swimming in the mouse''s nest. He frightened the mice and didn''t want to swallow them at one go.


    The second young master of the Jin family saw him and took the initiative to say, "the explosion didn''t succeed, but our family made a mistake. Shizuo, I apologize."


    Then he stood up and bowed to the secretary.


    This bow is sincere.


    Si Xingpei originally came to scare them. As expected, he accepted Jin Ershao''s kindness.


    After he left, the Jin family was so frightened that they immediately began to clean up and were ready to flee overseas. Tianjin was really unsafe.


    Gu Qingzhou said that Si Xingyu was bored, but he also knew that he was venting his anger for her.


    Since he wanted to accumulate virtue without harming the Jin family and frightening them, it was always harmless. He tried to show his wife as much as possible and didn''t let her suffer half injustice.


    Gu Qingzhou hugged his waist.


    On the third day, when looking for Mrs. Hirano in the newspaper, the Japanese knew that Mrs. Hirano was missing and left on the night cruise three days ago.


    Later, the Japanese also went to Britain. Unfortunately, like others, they knew that Mrs. Hirano was in Britain, but they couldn''t find her.


    Hiding so deep, there must be something, so everyone is more crazy to find her. Gu Qingzhou had no contact with the core agility of the royalist party, and she had hostages in her hand. Since then, the remaining evils either kept her at a distance, or felt that she was worthless and never appeared in her life again.

 Chapter 1368

    Back to Taiyuan mansion, the heat wave on the pavement when getting off the plane excited Gu Qingzhou''s sweat.


    Si Xingpei was also sweating. Looking at the bright sun outside, he put on sunglasses.


    "Go home or eat?" He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go home. I want to take a bath. It''s really hot."


    "Well, it''s very hot." "I''m going to be shirtless," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou said, "are you a little particular?"


    "Not good." Si Xingpei said, "I''m not Lord Huo. What should I pay attention to? Just be cool."


    Sure enough, after getting on the bus, he took off his coat and revealed his clear chest.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    He glanced at it, immediately put his nose on his face, smiled and asked Gu Qingzhou, "is it beautiful? Do you want to touch it?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Smelly hooligans have no thickest skin, only thicker.


    "You''re sweating." Gu Qingzhou disliked it and moved aside.


    The secretary did not think so.


    He likes to drive, concentrate on driving the car almost close to the ground, and came home.


    As soon as he came back, he took cold water and poured it on himself.


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun know that they are back today and have been waiting in the main hospital for a long time.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yu called Zhuo Xiaoyun: "Xiaoyun, come and see. The division sells meat."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun: "


    Little grandma Zhuo, without integrity, gathered around to watch the company play handsome, and took her husband to watch.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun walked forward, pulled her back and said, "I''ll show you in the evening."


    "You are mine originally, and I think you should. Si Xingyu is not. If you read it, you will take advantage of it. You really can''t settle accounts." Cheng Yudao.


    Gu Qingzhou just came in. When she heard this, she said: "


    There''s more than one hooligan in the family.


    After changing clothes, Gu Qingzhou came out to talk to Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun and showed them the jade pendant.


    "Can you see what it is?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun gathered together and looked for a long time, but they didn''t see why.


    "Smash it and have a look?" Cheng Yu is not responsible.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a white look: "can you be more reliable?"


    Cheng Yu is not reliable, but Zhuo Xiaoyun is relatively reliable.


    "Is it an ordinary jade pendant? I prefer this kind of keepsake." Zhuo Xiaoyun said, "will someone else take something, take out this token, and he will give it to you?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she specially mentioned the priest and the Bible."


    Cheng Yu said, "then go to the church and ask. There are not many churches in Taiyuan. If you ask every family, you can always ask something."


    Gu Qingzhou felt that there was no other way, so he had to try this stupid exclusion method.


    Si Xingpeng changed his clothes later.


    He said, "I''ll ask someone to take this and look around. Don''t go. It''s so hot."


    Then he said to Cheng Yu, "why don''t you go back? You have a big stomach. In case of an accident, we can''t afford to compensate."


    "Oh, you still curse me. Is there any virtue?" Cheng Yu said coldly, but he didn''t go.


    When she arrived here, Cheng Yu had the feeling of home. She didn''t want to go back to Peiping.


    The atmosphere in Zhuo''s mansion is very strange. Be careful anytime, anywhere.


    "Then we''ll go back to Pingcheng in a few days. What do you do?" Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu was stunned: "are you going back?"


    "Taiyuan mansion is not our family. Why not go back after the matter is handled?" Si Xingdao.


    Cheng Yu was disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted her a few words and asked someone to prepare a meal.


    It''s too hot to have any appetite.


    For the next half month, Gu Qingzhou went to church every day and hung the jade pendant around his neck intentionally or unintentionally for the priests to see.


    No one looked at her jade pendant more.


    Gu Qingzhou was unwilling and began to turn to the Bible to find descriptions related to the jade pendant or similar ones.


    She even drew the picture of the jade pendant and compared it bit by bit.


    either.


    "This jade pendant has nothing to do with the priest and the Bible, and when she said the priest and the Bible, she clearly wanted to manipulate me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Hirano said that the intentions of these two things are different, and it is even more difficult to connect them together.


    "Why don''t you take it to the hospital?" The company has a bad idea.


    Gu Qingzhou thought this bad idea was more reliable than ever.


    She took it as expected.


    This time, Gu Qingzhou was very glad that he didn''t break the jade pendant blindly.


    There is really nothing in the jade pendant. It is full of jade.


    "Xiaoyun is right. This jade pendant is similar to a ''Keepsake''." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "will it be? This is just a relic? Since Mrs. Hirano thought of death and lost her mind, she may not remember the things outside her body."


    The Secretary thought for a while, but he didn''t know the point.


    Mrs. Hirano''s mind can''t be guessed by others.


    Although the nurses and doctors at that time were Mrs. Hirano''s people, she was still cautious, afraid that the wall had ears, and didn''t say anything to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou searched for everything she could think of. After finding nothing, she gave up.


    She wrote a letter to Mr. Wu and published it in Wang Chen''s newspaper, suggesting that Mr. Wu should not release the hostages for the time being and be kind to them, and told him that she had saved a lot of money in Kang''s Bank.


    This money is enough for Mr. five to support the hostages.


    Release them when it''s over.


    When this is done, it will be mid July.


    After the Chinese New Year''s day, the high temperature in Taiyuan fell a lot. There was a cool wind in the morning and evening, and the most difficult day of the year was over.


    Ye dujun invited Gu Qingzhou and his wife to dinner, and also let Ye charming and Kang Yu come.


    Ye enchanted herself and vomited what she ate. Gu Qingzhou gave her a prescription. Now she still has no appetite and has been drinking a glass of water.


    "We should go home too. If we don''t go back, we won''t catch up with the lotus harvest." Gu Qingzhou said to them.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye charming blushed in her eyes: "really want to go? Once upon a time, the division seat was in Pingcheng, and you were here, isn''t it good?"


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head.


    Ye Shan also said, "ah, you''re going to be a mother. Why are you still childish? Your teacher always wants to go home."


    These comforts, not to mention good, cried as soon as ye charming said.


    Ye dujun said, "didn''t you say you''d wait until after my wedding?"


    "We can come back after your wedding," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, let''s go home after the governor gets married. Besides, it''s really easy in Taiyuan, and I don''t want to go."


    After saying that, she gave Si Xingyu a wink.


    Si xingxuan had to nod.


    But ye dujun was not at ease: "are you sure that the royalist affair is over?" "I''m sure." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1369

    A rain at the end of July took away the heat in Taiyuan, and the air was full of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance.


    Ye dujun''s sixth aunt is almost recovered. She has been raised as a young girl for half a year.


    Some people doubt the identity of Mrs. ye in the future.


    It''s said that it''s my aunt''s righting. Many people sigh. There are all kinds of rumors.


    Of course, 70% of the rumors are malicious.


    Envy is in the majority.


    "Why am I more beautiful and noble than her, but I can''t rise to the sky step by step?"


    This is probably the mind of the celebrities in Taiyuan.


    Men can''t understand why ye dujun doesn''t find a match.


    "Marry a wife, marry a virtue, marry a concubine and marry a sex. I really like her. Just go to her more times. It''s ridiculous to be a straight wife."


    "It''s nothing to have a son. How many women are willing to give him a son with the status of governor ye?"


    It can be seen that men are always more powerful and realistic than women.


    Most people can''t understand this marriage.


    They can not understand what ye dujun has experienced, nor can they understand ye dujun''s maintenance of their children.


    The sixth aunt has no noble status, but first of all, she is a mother. She is willing to sacrifice for her children; The second is a bloody woman who is willing to sacrifice for her nation and family.


    Identity is a layer of package. It''s very important to pull it away. Is it gold, jade or dirt inside.


    At his present age and status, ye dujun no longer pursues external bubbles. He needs gold and jade inside.


    "Since you sent out the invitation, everything has been said outside." Si Xingpei came to the door and said to ye dujun, "the words are not very good."


    This time, he is not gloating.


    There was a little sincerity in his expression and voice.


    Ye dujun pulled out a cigarette and threw it to him.


    After cutting the cigar open, governor Ye slowly took out a match and lit it: "just say it, with your mouth on them. Does anyone dare to say it in front of me and my wife?"


    That''s true.


    In the position of Ye dujun, Taiyuan government and even the whole of China, who dares to make an attack in front of him?


    "I''ve asked my three daughters and they agree and wish me well. I''m married to form my own small family. Family harmony is enough.


    Life is like a fish, drinking water, knowing the cold and warm. At my age, I''m not too old to show others. " Ye dujun vomited a smoke ring and said faintly.


    He gave a rare explanation.


    He also knew that Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou pretended to be ignorant on the surface and were worried about his old brother.


    In order to reassure the couple, he made an exception and said so much, shaking out his heart.


    "Besides, I''m not an emperor, just a supervisor. Does my marriage involve politics?" Ye dujun laughed at himself again.


    His marriage can be his own private affair, not a major event in the world.


    "That''s OK." Si Xingpei smiled, "in fact, it''s a light boat. I''m a little worried..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Ye dujun said, "let her have a good wedding wine."


    The Secretary nodded.


    He told Gu Qingzhou what he had said.


    Ye dujun said in March that he would marry Liu Yitai. At that time, he just told Liu Yitai, his own daughters and Gu Qingzhou''s husband and wife.


    No one knows.


    Moreover, at that time, it could only be regarded as a verbal commitment. Everyone knew it well, but it would not be disclosed.


    Then, governor ye set the wedding date on the sixth day of August. It seemed that he made a hasty decision. Moreover, the object of marriage was really unexpected, and the public opinion of the whole Taiyuan government exploded.


    It''s like putting a piece of ice into a pot of hot oil, which can explode into pieces in an instant, and even splash sparks.


    What a surprise.


    The age of Ye dujun was there, and most people didn''t expect him to really continue; Ye dujun''s identity is also there. Other people didn''t expect him to marry a woman of low birth, and that woman is still his own aunt.


    This is puzzling.


    Just by giving birth to an old son by this woman, can he rise to such a high position?


    As ye dujun said, how the oil pan of public opinion boils and explodes, no one dares to drop oil stars on him, and no one dares to say it in his face.


    But Gu Qingzhou is not immune.


    The aristocratic families in Taiyuan know that Gu Qingzhou and his wife have a close relationship with ye dujun. No matter where Gu Qingzhou goes, someone will ask her.


    Even Wang Youchuan was curious.


    Although Gu Qingzhou was able to predict these public opinions, he was knocked over when facing them abruptly.


    "... who has the position of Ye dujun in the whole Taiyuan government?" Si Xingpeng said slowly, "others are trying to gain power, position and climb high.


    Naturally, they don''t know what the people at the top need. Only by living on one''s own can a rural man guess that the queen eats garlic in a big golden bowl. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Ye dujun is very stable. He has seen every scene and doesn''t care at all.


    Gu Qingzhou helped Ye Shan prepare for ye dujun''s wedding and met Ye''s relatives and friends.


    She also saw Shibo mountain.


    Shi Boshan is a lot more honest. His old mysterious appearance is gone. He helps Ye Shan write an invitation in good order.


    "I heard your wife went to England?" Shi Boshan asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "how do you know?"


    She looked at him suspiciously and asked, "are you still connected with that side?"


    "No." Shibo mountain road, "Cai Changting died and his wife ran away. Japanese popularity is in a bad mood. I heard from my uncle that she went to Britain, not by herself."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Shi Boshan looked at her and remembered the promises he had made to her several times before. He said, "is your younger martial brother''s eyes still like that?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know why, but he was stunned.


    Over the past two years, many people have stopped asking about Er Bao''s eyes and probably accepted their fate.


    Including Gu Qingzhou himself.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Boshan suddenly mentioned it. It was too unexpected.


    "Well, it''s hard." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Shi Boshan thought, "I told you about Mr. Ning. Do you remember?"


    "Remember, you mentioned many times that he was a very powerful Warlock." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "He''s really good."


    "I believe it, too." Gu Qingzhou said, "when I was in my hometown, I saw an old fortune teller who can see through people''s past and present lives. Therefore, I believe that there are really powerful magicians."


    Shi Boshan nodded: "some people don''t believe it."


    "I believe it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She thought of Mr. Guo Qi and the XuanZhen Taoist.


    "Since you believe it, I''ll go out and visit him for you. If you can really invite him, maybe Er Bao''s eyes will get better?" Shibo mountain road.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him suspiciously again: "didn''t you say please don''t move? You were hiding before."


    "Please don''t move." Shi Boshan said, "I had to protect my mysterious face at that time. If I promised not to come, wouldn''t I slap myself in the face?


    So every time before, it was a false test. You didn''t ask me, and I didn''t have a chance to tell you that it was only one in a thousand, and I didn''t talk to you about conditions. Now, I have no dignity. It''s atonement to do something for you. It''s really only one in a thousand. Don''t hope. I''ll try it. "

 Chapter 1370

    Gu Qingzhou looked at Shibo mountain.


    Set foot in such a deep shiboshan, when Mrs. Hirano and Cai Changting came to an end, he could still retreat. It can be seen how much governor Ye paid to protect his nephew.


    Shi Boshan has always felt guilty.


    Meimeng is a colorful glass ball. No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t stand falling.


    Once it was broken, the people inside could not help shivering and wondering: how could I have been lost?


    Like shiboshan.


    Now, he always wants to make up for it.


    On ye dujun''s side, he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand for military affairs. The unmarried cousin in his family didn''t know what girls needed, so he couldn''t do anything.


    Gu Qingzhou is a close friend of the Ye family. Shi Boshan subconsciously wants to make up for her.


    "The day of the governor''s wedding is coming. If you want to go now, let my plane take you." Gu Qingzhou said, "take the fifth day of August as the deadline. Before the fifth day of August, you will come back whether you can move or not."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to give Shi Boshan an excuse to delay.


    At the moment, Shi Boshan must be confused and helpless. Once he has an excuse, he can take the opportunity to indulge in it and do nothing for the rest of his life.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t let him do this.


    He should face his past and start over.


    He is willing to make up for his guilt, which is good, but Gu Qingzhou is not his shelter and will not find a good excuse for him to escape.


    "Is this... Too hasty?" Shi Boshan asked worried.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him quietly, shook his head and said, "No."


    Shi Boshan immediately understood.


    "Then I''ll do my best," he said


    He did go.


    On the fifth day of August, he came back again. Unfortunately, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m sorry I didn''t ask him to move. He said it was going to be an eventful autumn and he had to go."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it doesn''t matter. The Warlock is an expert. It''s fate to invite him to move. Fate can''t be forced. Since he doesn''t come, wait for ER Bao to adapt slowly."


    Then, Gu Qingzhou said again, "besides, er Bao''s eyes can''t heal up to now. There''s a big reason in his heart. He may not be well when he comes."


    Shiboshan nodded.


    Because he said it was difficult at the beginning, but now he has failed, he seems to have put down a worry and didn''t go deep into it.


    On the wedding day of Ye dujun, Gu Qingzhou was very busy.


    Ye Wu has a big stomach. Ye Yan, the eldest daughter of the Ye family, gave birth to a daughter last month. She can''t help but Gu Qingzhou to help Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan is responsible for the reception, while Gu Qingzhou is responsible for all kinds of chores. She can''t be idle for a moment.


    The wedding banquet is still located in the governor''s office.


    When you step on the root of the Jizhou, you''re not careful. Your heels are not loose when you step on the root of the Jizhou.


    Both ye Wan and ye Shan have bigger feet than her.


    Seeing that everything here was in order, Gu Qingzhou said to Ye Shan, "I''ll go back, change a pair of shoes and come in an hour."


    Ye Shan said, "there''s nothing to worry about here. Go first."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She walked hard to the door of her house, but saw a man not far away.


    The man was wearing a long blue shirt, just like Huo Yue''s usual one, but he had long and soft hair.


    His facial features are obvious. He is a handsome and decent man.


    His long hair makes him look a little strange.


    It''s like a person who wears fur in summer. He feels a lot of hair and is very disharmonious. On the contrary, it undermines his handsome.


    "Little girl, come here." He rushed to the boat and waved.


    Gu Qingzhou, not to mention her current age, was also a cautious teenager when she was a teenager. She was rarely regarded as a little girl who didn''t know the world.


    The man''s face is about twenty years old, but his tone is old.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Shi Boshan''s words.


    He said, there is a warlock


    The man in front of him has long hair and waist. He is a little out of tune, but he is not messy.


    He is still elegant.


    "Come here." He saw Gu Qingzhou stunned and frowned slightly, and the impatience between his eyebrows was at a glance.


    "Are you calling me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The man''s face was full of displeasure with "asking nonsense", and he didn''t nod or speak.


    Gu Qingzhou hesitated. This is his own door, and the adjutants stood at the door.


    So she walked over.


    "You are..." Gu Qingzhou pondered whether to ask directly.


    The grumpy Mr. Changfa interrupted her: "my last name is Ning. Shi Boshan came to me. Don''t ask questions. I''ve seen the blind child.


    His eight characters are just what I want. If I cure him, I''ll take him away. I hear you''re in charge. I''m not a kidnapper. Write me a contract. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in amazement.


    It never occurred to her that the matter would change so much.


    Brother, his eyes are sharp, his words are mean, and his whole body shows the annoyance of "I don''t like ordinary people". Is he really a powerful warlock?


    "Your road number?" Gu Qingzhou asked tentatively again.


    "Presumptuous, who do you think I am?" Mr. Ning was really unhappy. "Write quickly. You are in the eye everywhere. I can''t stay for a moment."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "you want to take my younger martial brother. When will you bring it back?"


    "What are you doing back?"


    "Get married, have children and live." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mr. Ning said, "Oh, I''m not going to send it back."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She said, "I don''t agree!"


    Mr. Ning''s lips bent slightly sarcastically: "don''t want him to be good?"


    "Well, we can''t decide for him. He wants to stay here, even if he is blind." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. It''s hard for you to come here."


    Mr. Ning has no expression.


    He is as mean as ever and as eccentric as Mr. Guo Qi.


    "OK?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    So he turned and left. He walked very fast. Several ups and downs reached the corner and disappeared in the sight of Gu Qingzhou, but his hair remained motionless.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    She seemed to be absent-minded for a moment. She clearly saw him go, but she didn''t know why he walked so fast.


    Gu Qingzhou shivered.


    She went home and changed her shoes. She called Shi Boshan and asked him about Mr. Ning himself.


    Shiboshan came in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ning is here?" Shiboshan was stunned. "My plane takes eight hours. How did he arrive suddenly?"


    Then he asked in surprise, "is he really an immortal?"


    Gu Qingzhou has never seen an immortal like a mallet.


    Shouldn''t all immortals be kind? Even if you are not kind, you are as gentle as Mr. Guo Qi?


    Mr. Ning is like a firecracker.


    "Shi Shao, don''t go to him in the future. I always feel that he is very strange." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Shiboshan nodded.


    When they returned to ye dujun''s house together, they saw seven or eight cars blocking the already crowded gate again.


    A man in military uniform got out of the car.


    His back looked a little thin when walking with the adjutants. Gu Qingzhou thought at that time, "eh, is that Huayun defense?"

 Chapter 1371

    The person in front of him turned his face. His eyes and tail were slender like a fox, and his charming spirit suddenly dispersed, attracting a lot of whispers.


    Shi Boshan is also one of the whisperers: "who? Why wear military uniform for a good dinner?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him puzzled. "Most of the generals who came today are not wearing military uniforms?"


    Shi Boshan looked back with more puzzled eyes: "yes, that''s because they are all generals..."


    Gu Qingzhou and Shi Boshan looked at each other. They didn''t know what each other was talking about. Then she suddenly realized and smiled first


    "Be careful and don''t talk nonsense. Ashan broke your leg." Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s not a woman wearing a man''s military uniform. It''s a man. He''s the new huatuan seat of the governor."


    Shi Boshan just remembered.


    "Huayun defense?" Startled him.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Shi Boshan heard from his uncle about Huayun defense.


    He went in that day and heard his uncle discussing business with the generals. When he was in a hurry to quit, his uncle told him not to go and wanted to settle accounts with him.


    What they are discussing is not a big deal.


    Shi Boshan heard the words "Qinghe town" and "Huayun defense".


    After ye Shan disappeared, she came back again. Supervisor Ye blocked the news. Only the confidants of the Ye family knew about the second young lady and Hua Yunfang.


    At that time, ye dujun said he would pull a railway to Qinghe town, which was planned more than ten years ago, but he didn''t implement it because he thought the profit was not enough.


    "Governor, the profit is not enough now." Some generals said.


    Ye dujun said, "I know, that''s a dowry for the second young lady. With the railway, it will be convenient for her and my grandson to come back to visit their relatives in the future."


    Several generals laughed.


    Shiboshan was shocked at that time.


    He didn''t even know there was such a thing.


    After being scolded by his uncle, he ran to ask Ye Shan if there was Hua Yunfang.


    Ye Shan''s face was cold and said, "I know, but I don''t know him well."


    Shi Boshan is also a young man. He sees a lot of girls angry. He immediately understands it and doesn''t tell his uncle''s jokes.


    Since then, shiboshan has remembered Huayun defense.


    But no one told him that his future brother-in-law has such virtue!


    Shi Boshan immediately had a sense of responsibility to be an elder brother-in-law. He came forward and had to say a few words to Hua Yunfang.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "wait for me."


    They came to Hua Yunfang.


    Hua Yunfang didn''t know Shi Boshan, but he knew Gu Qingzhou, because he met him in Peiping. Others also introduced Si Xingpei to him.


    "Mrs. Si." Hua Yun opened his mouth politely. His voice was loud, but he smiled before saying anything, revealing a little charming and lovely.


    Shi Boshan thought: if someone likes male sex, Hua Yunfang is really a beauty in his eyes.


    This smiling and funny energy is really a natural fox, even if the voice is a little ugly.


    "This is..." Hua Yunfang noticed Shi Boshan''s toothache and unspeakable eyes. He immediately raised his vigilance and frowned like a vicious and gorgeous goblin.


    Shi Boshan endured a stomachache: "my surname is Shi, Shi Boshan. I''m a cousin from Tianjin. Haven''t you heard from Ashan? We''ve been close since childhood, like brothers and sisters."


    Hua Yunfang shook his head, but his hostility to Shi Boshan decreased.


    He pondered and shouted, "brother Shi Biao."


    "I can''t afford it." Shi Boshan hurriedly said, "huatuan seat is too polite."


    Shi Boshan was also thinking, just like this, how did his uncle agree to that antique?


    With such speculation, Shi Boshan followed Hua Yunfang all the way.


    He found that Hua Yunfang was really feminine when he met him for the first time, but if he didn''t get along with him for ten minutes, he would subconsciously ignore the softness of his appearance.


    Because, no matter in speech or behavior, even small moves, Huayun defense doesn''t hurt elegance. It''s an ordinary young man like Shi Boshan.


    The shock at first sight disappeared, and the fire of gossip in shiboshan was burning: "how did you know Ashan? Was Ashan missing with you?"


    Hua Yunfang''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Just as ye Shan came out, she met him head-on. The soft smile on her face suddenly couldn''t hold up. It was so cold for a second or two.


    Immediately, she was as if nothing had happened: "huatuan seat, is the journey going well? It''s hard."


    Then she saw Shi Boshan and impolitely threw Hua Yunfang to Shi Boshan: "cousin, take Hua Tuan seat to the table. I''m going out to pick up Mr. Hu''s wife."


    After that, she passed Huayun Fang.


    Hua Yunfang didn''t have a chance to speak.


    He turned around and wanted to catch up. Shi Boshan quickly grabbed him.


    Shi Boshan is rarely positive: "this is the governor''s wedding banquet. If you spread anything indecent, it will only be more hated."


    Hua Yunfang listened and stopped.


    Shi Boshan said again, "Hua Tuan, please. I''ll introduce you to other regiments in the army."


    Fortunately, shiboshan stopped in front of him, and Huayun defense didn''t get out of control.


    However, he was absent-minded all the time. His eyes kept chasing Ye Shan and wanted to see her direction.


    Ye Shan is very busy. Hua Yunfang has seen her twice in the whole banquet hall. She treats guests outside the rest of the time.


    His heart was sour and soft.


    When he was very young, his family was broken up by his enemies. He ran out and was sold to a brothel as a girl at a young age.


    Later, he learned to play the piano and was covered up by Liu Tangtang. "They two" became a number one Kabuki, and the two played one person together.


    Such a day is actually not pleasant.


    It''s like soaking in bitter water. He can only have fun with Liu Tangtang.


    They encourage and rely on each other.


    In a war disaster, even this jar of bitter water was broken, and they went to Peiping.


    Liu Tangtang found her relatives and her relatives wanted to take her home.


    The relative is also poor. At first glance, he is unwilling to support his mouth. He has no choice. Liu Tangtang was terrified of the outside world and wanted to go back to Nanjing.


    She left and he began to be alone again.


    He begged, stole, fought and did everything. No one was kind to him until he met Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan is very independent and can make up her mind about anything.


    She makes up her mind and he carries it out. It''s like her gun. He hits wherever she points.


    They gradually had soldiers, territory, money and a home.


    His family is him and Ashan.


    He always likes to look into Ye Shan''s eyes, because there is calm, calm and optimism in the bread.


    She''s seen and eaten everything. She said she didn''t know who she was, but she always deliberately avoided it. She even wanted to go south, as if someone in the North was looking for her.


    She actually knows, just pretending.


    Hua Yunfang has limited knowledge. He never thought that she would be the daughter of Ye dujun.


    In the northwest, ye dujun is similar to the "emperor" and "President".


    Hua Yunfang thought that ye Shan was just born rich, but she didn''t know that she was so prominent.


    At that time, as they headed south, Hua Yunfang tried to make her live a good life.


    Ye Shan only made one request: "I just want to build a big house in a quiet town, plant flowers and trees, and have another son and daughter."


    Originally, all this would come true. He could also hear that he was the man who owned Ye Shan''s small yard.


    If it hadn''t happened last December. That incident destroyed the hope of Hua Yunfang and his home.

 Chapter 1372

    Ye Shan didn''t lose her manners in front of others. She went to ye dujun with one breath.


    Ye dujun is in the backyard.


    He put on his new iron gray military uniform, hung all the medals and suidai on his chest, and cut his hair again.


    He is tall and has deep skin, which makes him look healthy and compact. Except for a little wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, he has no old face in terms of skin or figure.


    This has something to do with his years of rigorous training.


    Sixth aunt taizhuzhu changed into a small milky white skirt, which is the so-called "western wedding dress" and a small head dress.


    This dress sets off her slender and exquisite figure and her skin is better than snow.


    If it were not for the beauty of beads, ye dujun would not accept these new things.


    Two men stood in front of the mirror.


    Looking at Zhuzhu carefully and looking at himself again, ye dujun was pleased to find that there was no big gap. He was about ten years old, like a big brother and a little sister.


    Not like father and daughter.


    Although I''m old.


    Ye dujun smiled.


    "I''m a little nervous..." Pearl pursed her lips slightly, and her palms were full of sweat.


    "Nervous about what?" Ye dujun asked with a smile.


    "They all look at me. I''m not used to it." Zhuzhu said, "when I study, every time the school wants to speak, even if I am elected, I will refuse."


    Ye dujun said, "don''t be afraid. They all respect you. Just remember that I''m by your side."


    Zhuzhu nodded.


    She couldn''t believe it until this moment.


    She didn''t say anything, just remember the glory and respect ye dujun gave her.


    Just then, ye Shan came.


    She came angrily.


    "Father, did you ask Hua Yunfang to come? I didn''t give him a demerit invitation. Why did he come?" Ye Shan asked like a firecracker.


    Ye dujun frowned, "do you have to make so much noise at your father''s wedding?"


    He always speaks softly to children, but children still have awe in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, ye Shan plans to rebel today.


    "Don''t you think about me on your wedding day?" Ye Shan''s face was slightly white. "I know you asked Qinghe town to build a railway. Specially approved, you asked him to attend the wedding banquet.


    What, do you think if he sleeps me, I won''t be clean. No one wants me in the future? If you have to sell me to him, even you have to be humble? Treat me as a stagnant seller and lose money and contacts? "


    She kept asking questions, which shocked Zhuzhu who didn''t know the inside story.


    Ye dujun''s face sank.


    "Ashan." Ye dujun''s eyebrows frowned with flames, "do you want to say this today or another day?"


    Ye Shan suddenly cried.


    Her tears are like water breaking through a dike.


    "Father, do you look down on me?" She asked.


    Ye dujun''s anger suddenly disappeared. He had no choice but to take the handkerchief and hand it to his daughter.


    "Who despises you?" Ye dujun said, "you are young and vigorous, and you are still unhappy up to now. My father knows. My father is worried that you wasted your time in order to be angry.


    When did I force you? As long as you don''t let go, you will provide for the aged at Ye''s house, and your father won''t say a word. "


    Ye Shan sobbed.


    Zhuzhu asked, "what''s going on?"


    There are still two hours to go before the auspicious hour. Besides, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are waiting for guests outside. There will be no trouble.


    Ye dujun pointed to lie inside and asked Zhuzhu to take ye Shan in and comfort her carefully.


    Zhuzhu led Ye Shan to sit on the big Kang near the window of the master bedroom and asked someone to bring tea.


    "I don''t even know about it. What''s the matter?" Asked Zhu Zhu.


    Ye Shan sobbed and didn''t want to explain.


    But this is the future stepmother.


    If she didn''t say anything, she thought she looked down on her, and her relationship would be alienated and her family would not be harmonious in the future. Besides, she will know about it sooner or later.


    "... I just feel sad. If I''m a little late, I can''t win. I can''t fight my life." Ye Shandao.


    She told Zhuzhu about her encounter with huayunfang.


    At that time, Hua Yunfang saved her life. Otherwise, she would be dead if she was spoiled and thrown away by bandits.


    Later, she took Huayun to fight the world.


    Her strategies were all heard from ye dujun''s study. She knows the taboos and Strategies of the military family, and she can convince the public.


    Hua Yunfang said he wanted to go to Nanjing County to see Liu Tangtang.


    And ye Shan, at that time, she didn''t admit it. In fact, she knew she was avoiding her father''s search.


    She doesn''t want to go home.


    She and Huayun defense had the same goal and went all the way south to Nanjing County.


    Nanjing County was relatively rich. They took more than 10000 people with them at that time, but they were stunned and blocked outside the city for half a month.


    Later, it was Ye Shan and Hua Yunfang who pretended to be a rich lady. When they were traveling, their car broke down, brought two attendants and stopped the car on the road.


    Men with cars have high requirements for beauty, but Huayun defense is invincible.


    By this means, they sneaked into the city. Huayun killed the county magistrate. When the city was in a mess, their people were caught off guard.


    After occupying the county, they landed directly in the official residence of the county magistrate.


    Hua Yunfang said, "I''m going to find Tangtang."


    Until that moment, ye Shan thought later: "why did he still want to find Tangtang? Did he find it?"


    This question made Ye Shan angry.


    Is this man really going to have a wife and a concubine? I followed him, fought territory and gathered wealth all the way, and another woman came directly to enjoy the success?


    For what?


    Ye Shan didn''t speak at that time.


    But Hua Yunfang was very excited. He didn''t look at her face at all. He posted a notice and looked for Liu Tangtang everywhere.


    During this period, ye Shan''s heart became cold and silent.


    Hua Yunfang didn''t seem to see her abnormality and just looked for it.


    When the other party heard about him, he saw it three days later and told him to see her.


    Hua Yunfang changed his new military uniform and asked Ye Shan, "is this dress good?"


    Ye Shan''s mind is like boiling water.


    She wanted to shoot the man. She just snorted coldly, got up and left.


    Hua Yunfang chased out and asked what happened to you. Seeing that ye Shan still ignored him, he was in a hurry and said: wait for me to come back.


    Ye Shan thought at that time that she would take her own people away, separate her money from Hua Yunfang, and go her own way from then on.


    She, ye Shan, must not tolerate other women in her room.


    While she was thinking about it, she was suddenly in the dark and was hit hard in the back of her neck.


    When she woke up, she just felt cold.


    It was dark and humid around. She was half hung up and looked down slightly. She saw that her clothes had already been stripped off.


    No wonder it''s so cold.


    At that time, it was the end of the twelfth lunar month, and the new year was coming.


    The south, which has always been warm, was cold in the days of the new year, and she shrank.


    The other party walked up to her and squeezed her chin.


    Ye Shan recognized: "you... You are the county magistrate..."


    This man is the son of the county magistrate.


    When ye Shan and Hua Yunfang sneaked into Nanjing County, they hooked up with a middle-aged man who knew the county magistrate''s son and introduced Ye Shan to him.


    At that time, the young master was very interested in Ye Shan, so he took them to the county magistrate''s official residence.


    Hua Yunfang succeeded and killed the county magistrate.


    However, the county magistrate''s straw bag son ran away. Unexpectedly, the other party came back and caught her and stripped her of her clothes.


    Ye Shan shivered in her heart.


    At the moment, Huayun defense is probably talking to Liu Tangtang about his heart? At that moment, ye Shan collapsed completely.

 Chapter 1373

    Ye Shan was cold and angry.


    There was a burning fire in her heart. She wanted to burn the people in front of her, and the cold wave hit her skin, and she trembled all over.


    She wanted to kill the man in front of her, because his hand had gone up her bare skin.


    His hands were cold and a little sweaty, so they were sticky and slippery, like poisonous snakes.


    Yeshan wants to kill him.


    If you are not distracted by yourself, you will never be calculated by him; If it weren''t for Hua Yunfang''s bitch to meet her old lover, she wouldn''t be distracted; If she doesn''t run away from home, she won''t meet Hua Yunfang.


    Whose fault is it?


    At this moment, ye Shan''s deliberately avoided memory could no longer be stopped and rushed to her.


    She thought of her father.


    When the mother abused them, the father found out later that he was trembling with her and her sister in his arms. Such a great father collapsed at that moment.


    If she falls here, will she still be worthy of her father?


    The county magistrate''s son has a southern accent and can''t speak Mandarin. His expression is vicious and fierce, but ye Shan doesn''t understand half a word of his words.


    As he spoke, his men worked harder and even began to untie his own belt.


    Ye Shan was held by her powerful memory and gradually calmed down.


    This man like a straw bag can sneak into Ye Shan because he is familiar with the county magistrate''s official residence and strong, but he is not good at tying ropes.


    He doesn''t know how to bind people.


    For example, ye Shan''s feet fell to the ground, and only one hand was hung by a rope.


    Ye Shan''s fingers have touched the edge and found a place to move.


    The man took off his clothes, revealed his dirty body, and approached Ye Shan with the greatest malice. When ye Shan waited for him at the right distance, she suddenly raised her feet.


    She kicked her opponent in the lower body.


    The man was rolling in pain. He tried several times, but he couldn''t sit up. His forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Ye Shan''s explosive power was amazing under the condition of extreme panic. This kick was as heavy as a kilogram.


    At the same time, she worked hard with both hands. The rope rubbed her hands bloody, but she broke away.


    The man on the ground wants to get up and chase Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan picked up the next chair and smashed it at his head.


    Seeing that he passed out, she looked around and didn''t see her clothes. Only the man took them off.


    Ye Shan also ignored it, put on the man''s clothes and trousers, pushed open the door and went out.


    There''s no one at the door.


    The man is desperate.


    Ye Shan was not familiar with this place. She was running and sweating: if the county magistrate had a little common sense and tied her feet, what would she do now?


    Will he spoil it?


    She is the second young lady of the Ye family. Her father cultivated her in fine clothes and food. Is it to make her degenerate?


    Even following Huayun defense is also degenerate?


    The man was thinking of his childhood sweetheart and was determined to talk about the old relationship.


    He also said that when he became the emperor in the future, he would be the queen.


    Ye Shan suddenly cried.


    No matter how excellent and good she is, she is a little late.


    She doesn''t want anything.


    As expected before, she separated her money and people, and now she doesn''t want to. That''s not enough for the Ye family to stuff their teeth. What is she doing here?


    Even Hua Yunfang, she doesn''t want it.


    He saved her life. She laid a future for him and didn''t owe each other.


    She went back to the county.


    After walking around the county magistrate''s residence, she wondered how the young master of straw bag entered and dragged her out, so she found a dog hole.


    Dog hole to the back yard, behind the high fence wall, there is a good cover.


    Ye Shan returned to her room.


    There seems to be no one in the yard.


    The whole residence seemed to be empty and there was almost no sound of footsteps.


    She looked at the time.


    It''s late. Hua Yunfang hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that he will stay at his Qingmei house tonight.


    Ye Shan changed a set of convenient clothes and riding boots, packed up a small burden, took a lot of silver dollars, and crawled away from the dog hole in the back.


    Her dress was low-key but not down-to-earth, so she had cars and boats all the way. She also encountered two wars and successfully returned to Taiyuan mansion.


    Later, she heard from her father that Hua Yunfang caught the county magistrate''s son, tied him up and brought him back to Ye Shan.


    But these are no longer important to Ye Shan.


    Zhuzhu listened to her and said, "you still can''t let him go. If you can, you can be calm. Your father invited him because he knew you can''t let him go."


    Ye Shan listened quietly.


    Obviously, she didn''t listen to that.


    Zhuzhu said again, "why don''t you ask, did he bring that liutangtang back?"


    "Don''t ask, I''m not rare." Ye Shandao.


    "Then why not talk to him?" Zhuzhu asked again, "have you talked to him calmly?"


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    She didn''t.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    "Talk to him and tell him what you think." Zhuzhu said, "let him give up his heart and stop seeing each other again. He thought you were angry if you avoided him so much."


    Ye Shan was stunned again.


    She was really angry.


    Her father''s eyes were so fierce that he could see it. That''s why


    Ye Shan looked at her eyes and saw that her future stepmother was at the same age as her, but her eyes were deep and very like her father''s wisdom.


    "I see." Ye Shandao.


    Zhu Zhu smiled with relief.


    The wedding went well.


    All the guests have a big stomach of questions, but who dares to be reckless in the governor''s house?


    The atmosphere was warm and festive.


    Ye Shan completely put down her burden. When the wedding banquet was over, she left the banquet. Everything was handled by Gu Qingzhou alone.


    Hua Yunfang''s eyes kept shuttling through the crowd, as if looking for ye Shan.


    An adjutant came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "huatuan seat, the second lady said she had a few words and wanted to tell you. Come with me."


    Hua Yunfang hurriedly stood up.


    He couldn''t help smiling and said to the Deputy official, "thank you."


    Led by the adjutant, he went to Ye Shan''s yard.


    Ye Shan asked the servants to go out. She was the only one sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Hua Yunfang.


    When Hua Yunfang came in, she pointed to the sofa opposite and said, "please sit down."


    "Ah Shan..."


    "Sit down and talk." Ye Shandao.


    Hua Yunfang had to be patient and sat opposite him. He said to Ye Shan, "ah Shan, I have a lot to tell you."


    Ye Shan looked at him.


    The familiar eyebrows and eyes are still so beautiful, like a fox.


    "Well, you said." Ye Shanxin is calm.


    It''s rare for her to be so calm. She seems to look at Hua Yunfang quietly with an irrelevant attitude.


    The back ridge of Hua Yunfang suddenly rose into a cold current, which made him excited.


    He always felt that ye Shan was saying his last goodbye to him. After what he said today, he would never see her again.


    He had such a premonition for no reason.


    His hand was tightly clenched, and his fear almost drowned him, making his throat dry and he didn''t know how to speak for a long time. "I... I want to tell you why I went to Tangtang." He said.

 Chapter 1374

    Hua Yunfang almost cried.


    He probably didn''t know the saying that men don''t shed tears easily. When he was sad, he wanted to cry at Ye Shan.


    Since he had Ye Shan, he always seemed to have a dependency and a backbone.


    He doesn''t need to think about anything, just listen to Ye Shan''s orders.


    "Ashan, after I went to Peiping with Tangtang, I found her relatives. At that time, she was intent on going home, but I was always worried." Hua Yunfang held back tears, "worried that her relatives sold her."


    At that time, he was very young and had no idea.


    So far he hasn''t.


    He just felt that he couldn''t let go, but he didn''t know why. He was timid.


    "When Tangtang left, she gave me all her money. She said she was taken with her. She was not afraid of starvation and let me live well." He added.


    A 14-year-old girl, penniless, followed a relative back to her hometown thousands of miles away.


    In the days to come, Hua Yunfang regretted countless times and wanted to find her.


    Unfortunately, he has no money and doesn''t know the way.


    He''s always worried.


    Thinking of her is like thinking of another self, so poor and helpless.


    Hua Yunfang doesn''t know what feelings are. He wants to marry Liu Tangtang. He just wants to have delicious food after he has gained power. He wants to give it to her and give her a reliance.


    But ye Shan made him understand.


    When he was with Ye Shan, he knew that his concern for Liu Tangtang was nothing more than his brother''s concern for his sister. He wanted to give her stability, not to live forever with her.


    When he arrived in Nanjing County, he felt a tension in his heart.


    If Liu Tangtang was reduced to a brothel again at that time, what should he do?


    How to face her and how to repay the kindness she gave her at the beginning?


    He was very nervous in those days.


    He was not an exquisite person, so as soon as he was nervous, he forgot Ye Shan.


    Because ye Shan is his family, the family is too familiar and will be subconsciously ignored when nervous, because she is not worried that her family will leave him.


    Even, his nervousness and uneasiness seemed to Ye Shan full of expectations.


    When he really found Liu Tangtang, Liu Tangtang asked him to see him. At that time, Hua Yunfang was buzzing in his mind, thinking why she couldn''t leave?


    Why didn''t she come by herself?


    Has she become a famous prostitute and is it difficult for her to come to the door for fear of affecting him?


    Liu Tangtang has always considered people like this.


    He was in a mess and left immediately without looking at Ye Shan''s face.


    When he arrived at Liu Tangtang''s house, the first thing he saw was an apartment building.


    The building is a little crowded, but it''s definitely a good place.


    Huayun Fang was relieved.


    After going upstairs, a man about his age carefully opened the door for him and called for sir. The man looks dull and honest.


    "I''m Sun Hong. Tangtang said, sir. In the past, when I was in a brothel, the chief took care of her." The man said, "please come in."


    Hua Yunfang didn''t expect such a change.


    After entering the door, he knew why Liu Tangtang didn''t go to him himself, but asked him to come, because Liu Tangtang had just given birth to a daughter.


    The baby was born yesterday.


    It''s winter now. Liu Tangtang''s husband took back the newspaper and she saw it.


    It was a little cold outside. She had just finished her production and couldn''t go out. She had to send someone to invite Hua Yunfang.


    "I thought it was a misunderstanding. It''s really you!" Liu Tangtang immediately cried, "I''m worried about you. It''s great that you''re still alive."


    They are vines intertwined with each other in the mud. In the most difficult days, their flesh and blood seem to grow together, hoping to be good to each other.


    Liu Tangtang is smaller than Hua Yunfang, but she is more like a big sister who has endured hardships and hopes that her brother can live.


    When she returned to Nanjing, she worried about him every day.


    Hua Yunfang is used to indifference and sinister and is a little worried.


    Liu Tangtang''s relative is an honest and good man. She brought Liu Tangtang back, arranged to work in her factory, and introduced her mother-in-law''s family.


    Her husband also works in that factory. They are a machinery factory and her husband is an engineer.


    After they met, Liu Tangtang took the initiative to talk about his past.


    The other party has no mother and his father has already renewed his string. Now he is alone and no one controls him. He didn''t mind Liu Tangtang''s past and got married.


    Liu Tangtang''s family is relatively simple. She is not rich at first sight, but she is warm everywhere. Even she is very happy.


    Her daughter was born at seven pounds.


    Because big, children don''t have that wrinkle when they come out, but they are very watery when they are born.


    Hua Yunfang''s heart, which had been raised for several years, was completely put down.


    He was overjoyed.


    As soon as he was happy, he drank at the sun''s house and told Liu Tangtang about his experience. As soon as he said it, it was endless.


    It was late at night when he came back.


    Ye Shan is not at home.


    Hua Yunfang drank in the dark and asked others where ye Shan had gone. No one knew.


    He lay in bed and waited for half an hour, but no one told him back, and ye Shan didn''t come back.


    He sat up and asked what was going on. His men said, "no... I didn''t find..."


    At that time, Hua Yunfang didn''t know that ye Shan was missing.


    Not until two hours later did he fully understand that ye Shan was gone.


    His wine woke up at once.


    Later, they searched for traces and found the son of the county magistrate. He was half dead and his head was broken by Ye Shan.


    Under the pressure of Huayun defense, he explained that he kidnapped Ye Shan but was injured by her.


    At that time, Hua Yunfang was like being splashed with a ladle of cold water from his head to the center of his feet. He thought later: ah Shan left.


    One of his men was mysterious and showed him an old notice of looking for someone.


    "Miss ye dujun''s house?" Hua Yunfang immediately seemed to have been punched, and golden flowers appeared in front of him.


    He looked for ye Shan for a few days, but it didn''t work, so he took his men and horses and went straight to Taiyuan mansion.


    Before leaving, he gave up Nanjing County. Afraid that the new forces would hurt Liu Tangtang''s family, he gave them a lot of money and asked them to move to Hong Kong.


    Liu Tangtang''s husband said that the project he studied in Nanjing is really useless. If he goes to Hong Kong, there will be great development.


    They didn''t leave because they didn''t have the money to move.


    Hua Yunfang solved their worries and they left Nanjing.


    Hua Yunfang took people and took a shortcut to Taiyuan house. He found many newspapers looking for ye Shan and became more and more sure that ah Shan was the miss of Ye dujun house.


    Because they took a short cut, although they started a few days late, they also arrived at Taiyuan mansion with Ye Shan at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, ye Shan refused to see him again.


    "... really, I didn''t say that when I saw her get married. I always knew in my heart that you were different from her." Hua Yunfang''s tears were uncontrollable. "Ashan, I didn''t take good care of you and almost let you have an accident. I kowtow to you. Can you forgive me?"


    "Stop crying, like a man?" Ye Shan''s heart was softened by him.


    "I was not." He said, "if it weren''t for you, I''d still pretend to be a woman to cheat on food and drink. No one taught me what men should do when I was growing up. What they taught me was how to make more money by pretending to be a woman.


    Only you, you tell me what a man is like, you taught me, you said we want a son and a daughter to make a family, I am the master. Now, you don''t want me again. "


    He knelt down and cried on the ground, as if that day, almost toppling the house.


    Ye Shan unknowingly shed tears all over her face and stretched out her hand to pull him: "get up! Shut up!"


    Hua Yunfang took the opportunity to hug her.


    Ye Shan struggled and raised her hand to push him. At last, it turned into a hard blow and hit him on the shoulder.


    She felt extremely aggrieved. So she cried and beat him: "you bastard!"

 Chapter 1375

    At dusk in midsummer, a rainstorm suddenly hit.


    The calm sea was suddenly stormy and the waves surged up, diluting the heat of midsummer.


    The docks in Singapore''s seaport are still noisy at the moment.


    It was getting dark, but the people didn''t disperse.


    The dock lights up.


    No one held the umbrella, because the wind was too strong, the umbrella couldn''t be held at all, so I had to rely on my raincoat.


    There was a blur in my sight and I could hardly open my eyes.


    At the seawall where the lights of the wharf could not be seen, a man stood quietly.


    The darkness wrapped him and the rain poured on him. He was wearing a black raincoat and looked at the undulating sea in the distance like a standing stone pile.


    The rain hit his face without him noticing it.


    At 8:30 pm, the long overdue cruise finally showed its head in the white waves.


    The man saw it.


    He was a little relaxed, straight and even a little stiff.


    There was a strange radian on the corner of his lips. He said silently in the strong wind and heavy rain: "here we are, finally here we are."


    His voice was soft and inaudible. Even he couldn''t hear it clearly, but his lips opened slightly.


    His hands were clenched tightly and his knuckles were white.


    He counted word by word: "one, two, three, four. OK, here we are."


    His expression was like a bloodthirsty beast. His eyes were red. He didn''t know whether it was congestion or crying.


    When the cruise ship approached the dock, he didn''t stop to watch. He didn''t even have to look. He knew who came down from the cruise ship.


    He turned and disappeared into the darkness for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    Gu Qingzhou waited at the dock for more than two hours.


    A rainstorm delayed the arrival of the cruise ship that had docked at more than seven until half past eight.


    The rainstorm gradually decreased, but it didn''t stop.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a familiar figure in the storm and hurriedly waved: "uncle, brother, Ying Ying."


    Her voice was not loud, the wharf was noisy, and the waves and wind and rain were working together. She thought she couldn''t hear it. When she was ready to let the adjutant shout again, Gu Shao looked at her.


    He was slightly surprised.


    He had carried a lot of luggage, but now he left it all behind. He crowded the crowd and came quickly to Gu Qingzhou first.


    "How can you pick it up in person? It''s stormy. What if you get caught in the rain?" Gu Shao was very anxious to see that her raincoat was wet and her hair was stained with rain.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "elder brother, I have been pregnant for more than two months. Have you forgotten the time of the cruise?"


    Gu Shao received a telegram from Gu Qingzhou three months ago, when he was in Nanjing.


    Gu Qingzhou sent a telegram to tell him that she had two sons, twins.


    The supervisor of her company made the decision and named the two boys. The eldest son was "Kaichang", who was the next generation of the Secretary''s family; The second son, called "quefang", is the bearer of the next generation of the Secretary''s family.


    Gu Shao is still a little incredible.


    In his memory, he always looked like a young girl in a canoe. With two long braids and a pair of watery eyes, he sat in the living room of Gu residence for the first time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Qingzhou has been in Singapore for a year.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re the mother of two children." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "three, I still have yuzao."


    At this time, others also got off the ship.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised and delighted to see an unexpected person: ye Shan.


    She was stunned: "how do you..."


    What are you doing here?


    She was a little surprised.


    Three months ago, Gu Qingzhou successfully gave birth to twins and sent a telegram to his uncles sun Heming and Gu Shao in Nanjing.


    When she was in Nanjing, she had close contact with sun Heming and his wife. Her aunt was a Singaporean. She often said that she was not used to living in Nanjing and wanted to go back to her mother''s house.


    Later, however, things got in the way. Sun and his wife didn''t come, but the Si family moved to Singapore first.


    When Gu Qingzhou''s telegram was sent, his uncle called back and said they planned to move in by the way.


    Besides them, there are the Ruan family and the Xu family.


    Therefore, a large group of people came this time. Gu Qingzhou expected it, but she didn''t expect Ye Shan to come.


    "Didn''t expect me to come?" Ye Shan saw Gu Qingzhou''s surprise. "I just want to surprise you, or I''ll send a telegram in advance."


    "What a surprise." Gu Qingzhou hugged her.


    Behind Ye Shan stood a man holding an umbrella for her. Suddenly, Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised that this man was Hua Yunfang.


    On Hua Yunfang''s left cheek, a new scar was added. It was very deep and heavy from the end of his eyes to the wing of his nose, which destroyed his charm and took away the femininity of his face.


    If a man with a solemn face has such scars, he will look ferocious. He can be matched on Huayun Fang''s face and add some masculinity to him for no reason, so that his face finally looks like a normal man.


    "... what should I call him now?" Gu Qingzhou asked Ye Shan with a smile.


    "What else can I call you? Mr. Hua." Ye Shandao.


    When Gu Qingzhou was in Nanjing last year, she often telegraphed with Ye Wei. At that time, ye Wei also said that ye Shan only improved her relationship with huayunfang and did not get married.


    Now looking at their intimacy, Gu Qingzhou is not sure for a moment.


    Hua Yunfang saw her question and explained, "Mrs. Si, we''re married. We''re going to spend our honeymoon in Britain. I''ll stop by to see you."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    "Congratulations." Gu Qingzhou road.


    One after another, all the people came down. There were hundreds of people, all blocked in the dock.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly said, "come this way. The car is on the seawall."


    Gu Shaozhen saw her ex girlfriend in the crowd.


    The Ruan family and the Xu family have long planned to come to Singapore, but they have no way.


    Gu Qingzhou took them to a busy street and contracted two hotels before settling them all down properly.


    Sun Heming''s family, Gu Shao, Gu Ying, ye Shan and Hua Yunfang were brought back to their residence in Singapore by Gu Qingzhou.


    "This is Huamin district." Seeing that they were surprised at the street, Gu Qingzhou explained.


    The streets here are very Southern Fujian style, almost all of which are Chinese architecture.


    Singapore is a British colony. It is called the three states together with Malacca and Penang. With the development of Singapore''s oil, rubber and tin industries, it has replaced Penang as the first capital of the three states.


    More than 70% of Singapore is Chinese. The Chinese people have an authority called the Chinese people''s security department, which is almost as famous as the governor''s office.


    The governor is British, and the Secretary of the Chinese people''s security department is Chinese.


    Two years ago, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei returned to Pingcheng before the Mid Autumn Festival in August.


    At the end of that year, the war officially began. At the beginning, it was a small-scale war. Later, it became more and more intense and gradually began to unify.


    Because the war situation is unknown, many rich people run away, and many come to Singapore. Not long after the war, the commander''s army had an old disease, which was very serious gout, and one leg could hardly stand and walk; Si qiongzhi had a teacher who went to the best hospital in Singapore and soon became the director of the Department. She specially invited her to Singapore for internship and planned to focus on training her; Gu Qingzhou is pregnant


    , vomit in the dark. After considering all kinds of things, Si Xingpei slipped back from the Huainan battlefield for five days, made arrangements and sent his family to Singapore.

 Chapter 1376

    Gu Qingzhou''s family lives in the most prosperous street near Tanjung Bagh.


    Their house is located at the end of the street. It is a very orthodox Jiangnan house. The word "Si Fu" is written at the door. The red lanterns hung during the new year have not been taken down.


    In addition to the stone lion, the gate is a huge yellow shield tree, which is full of bright yellow flame like flowers in midsummer.


    After entering the door, you can smell a faint fragrance. Gu Ying, walking next to Gu Qingzhou, asked, "sister, what flower is this?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s xianghuili."


    "What is Ashley?"


    Gu Qingzhou took a few steps to the side path, took off a twig and handed it to Gu Ying. There were milky white flowers on it, but now it was beaten by the rain and was a little transparent.


    The servants came out.


    There are people Ye Shan knows. She can''t help saying hello: "isn''t that sister-in-law Xin?"


    "Second lady, do you remember me?" Mrs. Xin smiled, "it''s me."


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "almost all the old people in our family came with us."


    With these words, Gu Qingzhou first asked the servant to take his uncle''s family to a small building and settle them down. Then he arranged accommodation for Gu Shao and Gu Ying. Finally, ye Shan and his wife.


    Gu Shao didn''t sleep. He followed him and asked Gu Qingzhou, "where''s the child?"


    Ye Shan smiled and said, "this uncle, please remind you that it''s eleven o''clock in the evening."


    Gu Shao was embarrassed and smiled slightly embarrassed.


    He has a lot to say to Gu Qingzhou.


    However, ye Shan seems to have something to say.


    "Brother, go to bed first and look after the children tomorrow morning." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao left reluctantly.


    When the servant cleans up Ye Shan and Huayun Fang, ye Shan pulls Gu Qingzhou to the small living room and sits down.


    "Light boat, where is the division seat?" Ye Shan carefully glanced at the boat and asked.


    "He is still in Pingcheng. His injury is not completely recovered. He has to deal with the aftermath. He is coming soon." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan was eager to talk and stopped.


    "Kayak... Are you sure he''s in Pingcheng?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t seem to understand her look and said with a smile, "of course I''m sure. We have an agreement that the telegram will change the password every few days. Only we can exchange messages."


    Ye Shan doesn''t know how to speak.


    She didn''t go to Singapore for her honeymoon in Britain as Hua Yunfang said. She came to see Gu Qingzhou at the order of her father.


    Because there are some rumors in China


    The war was almost over a few months ago and is now in the stage of armistice negotiations.


    In the early years, by visiting Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng ran in the South and north of the Yangtze River and secretly moved for a long time. Almost all the warlords who cooperated with him were bought by him; He basically has the handle on those who don''t cooperate.


    Because of the deployment of the division for many years, the process has been promoted very quickly.


    But the development of things is very surprising.


    Shortly after the war, the commander-in-chief, Si Yan, who may replace the president, suddenly had a gout and moved to Singapore, taking away many close friends.


    This is very strange.


    Others don''t know. Governor Ye is very clear that there is a miracle doctor in the division. What kind of gout disease can make the commander-in-chief avoid the easy victory?


    It''s strange that the Si family moved away from Nanjing.


    What is more strange is that after nearly a year of the northern expedition, the war and peace talks have been suspended, and great reunification will soon be achieved, but Si Xingpei suddenly disappeared.


    Official statement: Si Xingpei was shot by a stray bullet. Because of the armistice and peace talks, the war was not urgent for the time being. He went back to the rear - Pingcheng, his own base camp, to recuperate.


    But isn''t that bullshit?


    The guy planned for so long and was about to win. He suddenly couldn''t bear to evacuate from the front. He had to go back to the rear to recuperate and give away the victory. Is he crazy?


    So, in all the troops, there were rumors that Si Xingpei had actually been killed by stray bullets.


    Because he played a very important role in the war of great reunification and enjoyed high prestige, many people were bought or coerced by him.


    The victory has just dawned, has not been consolidated, and the contract has not been really signed. If Si Xingyu dies at this time, the war will fall short.


    So someone blocked the news.


    Ye dujun also participated in the war, but he had little ambition. When the war broke out, he guaranteed his rights: after the great reunification, he was the commander-in-chief of the Northwest Garrison. Except for his own army in Shanxi, all other garrisons were subject to his deployment.


    This is beneficial to ye dujun.


    The fact that Si Xingyi is immortal has little to do with the situation in Shanxi. There is no need for ye dujun to get angry in a hurry.


    But that''s his little brother.


    As a big brother, ye dujun can''t let Si Xingyu be killed by stray bullets and can''t get the corresponding hero glory. Hearing the rumors, he rushed his newly married daughter to Singapore under the guise of honeymoon.


    He wants Ye Shan to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Only Gu Qingzhou knows her husband''s life and death.


    Ye dujun trusted the tacit understanding between Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou. As long as there is news from Gu Qingzhou, we can almost confirm it.


    After being confirmed, ye dujun can cooperate with Gu Qingzhou and discuss for the Secretary''s family.


    But what about the boat attitude?


    "He recuperated in Pingcheng", which is an official saying circulating in China. Governor ye sent someone to Pingcheng secretly, and no one has seen Si Xingpei at all.


    Even, Si Xingpei''s official residence in Pingcheng was closed and locked, and no one lived there for a long time.


    "Canoe, my father, he''s worried." Ye Shan looked at Gu Qingzhou. "If there''s anything, my father will help you and give justice to the division seat."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her inexplicably: "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Shan''s heart suddenly burst.


    Singapore''s midsummer is very hot. Rao had a rainstorm and the house was sticky, wet and hot. However, she shivered in such damp heat.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t pause when he heard Ye Shan''s question.


    Does she already know?


    Therefore, she should stabilize people''s hearts, keep the achievements of Si Xingpei''s victory, and hide the news that he was killed like everyone else?


    Ye Shan looked after the boat again. She always felt that her smiling face didn''t seem to move much, like a carefully decorated mask.


    Gu Qingzhou can do it. She is very deep in the city.


    "It''s late. Have an early rest." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Then she got up and went back to her room.


    Back in the room, she first went to see her two sons who were only three months old, and then called the supervisor.


    "Abba."


    "Why, do you have any news?" Asked the superintendent.


    "Well, ye Shan was sent by governor Ye. It seems that rumors have been flying all over the world. Abba, have Pingcheng and Yuecheng been blocked?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The other end of the phone was very indifferent: "don''t worry."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "except ye Shan, there are too many people here this time. I''m afraid spies are involved. In addition to us, the domestic servants should also make them more cautious, including those on your side."


    "OK." The superintendent said faintly, "it''s so late. Let''s have a rest early. Qiongzhi is busy with work. You''re in charge of the family. Don''t be too tired." "Yes, Dad. Good night." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1377

    Gu Shao opened his eyes and saw the thin light outside the curtain. It was already dawn.


    It was very hot. He was wearing thin clothes and trousers, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    When he opened the door of the balcony, he first saw another small yard, which was full of trees with broad leaves and lush.


    He also saw the Yellow shield pillar tree in the distance, full of flowers, bright yellow, rich in color like a flame, to ignite the whole midsummer.


    "The courtyard looks like Jiangnan, but the trees are completely different." Gu Shao thought.


    Not anymore.


    Gu Shao also remembered what a friend who worked in a newspaper told him before he left.


    There are rumors in the military that Si Xingpei has not appeared for a long time and has been killed by stray bullets.


    Gu Shao was not as relaxed as he expected when he heard that, and even secretly rejoiced. The moment he heard it, he was very sad.


    He thought: the boat has no husband and her children have no father. What should we do in the future?


    No one can replace his own father, and no one can replace the man he loves most.


    Gu Shao can''t do it either.


    But when he saw Gu Qingzhou, he felt that the rumor was not credible.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face is ruddy. She has just given birth. She is a little plump. She is not as thin as before. The smile on her face is gentle and quiet, not half bitter.


    If Si Xingyu is really gone, she will notice it.


    With her intelligence and cleverness, no one can hide it from her. However, she is not half sad, which means that she should be all right?


    Where the hell did he go?


    Why did the military have those rumors?


    Moreover, Gu Shao looked on coldly. Ye Shan, the daughter of governor Ye Jun, seemed to come all the way to see the canoe. Did they also hear about it?


    Gu Shao was full of worries. He didn''t know where to start, so he entered Gu Qingzhou''s yard.


    Gu Qingzhou has already gone out.


    This time with Gu Shao and his uncle, there are Ruan family and Xu family. Before the two families set out, they sent a telegram to the governor''s army to receive them.


    Are they going to settle down here or transfer from Singapore to Britain.


    She first took them to the chief of the Chinese people''s security department.


    The highest officer in the Department is called "escort Secretary", which is different from the official title in China. Gu Qingzhou took a long time to adapt.


    The current guard secretary is Bai Yuanye. He is a man in his forties. He has no wife and only two adopted sons and an aunt.


    He has not been in Singapore for a long time, but because of his high reputation, he took office as the new security secretary last year.


    "My wife said that she asked the white guard to have morning tea with the parents of the Ruan and Xu families and the uncle and master of the sun family. If they want to settle down, many procedures have to be done. It is estimated that my wife will be very busy today." The maid told Gu shaodao.


    The maid is a little old and kind-hearted. She is taking care of Gu Qingzhou''s two sons with another maid.


    She is sister-in-law Zhu.


    Gu Shao didn''t go to Si Xingpei''s other restaurant very much at that time. He didn''t see her, but he also noticed her different identity. He hesitated and asked, "when will the boat come back?"


    "It''s estimated to be in the afternoon. If things go well, there will be a lot to do in the morning. If you can''t finish it in a day, you have to ask the white guard to have lunch." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    Then, sister-in-law Zhu smiled again, "uncle, don''t see the outside world. Come in and sit down."


    Gu Shao went to the cradle of his two children.


    Only three months old, Gu Shao slept with his eyes closed. Gu Shao couldn''t see who they were like.


    He looked at the sleeping faces of the two children and saw that they had faded the baby''s red tide, all white and not thin.


    The twins can look so beautiful in three months. It must be very hard when Gu Qingzhou conceived them.


    "Which is the boss?" Gu Shao asked sister-in-law Zhu.


    Sister-in-law Zhu pointed to the one on the left: "this is Kaichang."


    She told Gu Shao that the child on the left was called Kaichang and the one on the right was called quefang.


    "The boss should be a lot better. He never cries. Even if he is hungry, he just hums; the second loves to cry. Listen to him when he wakes up." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    Her tone and manner were extremely cordial, as if her grandmother were looking at her two baby grandchildren.


    I remember a servant, Gu Shao.


    He was so blessed that he said, "you... Are you sister-in-law Zhu?"


    Sister-in-law Zhu said with a smile, "you''re welcome, uncle. I work at home."


    Gu Shao''s attitude was corrected immediately.


    This sister-in-law Zhu is equivalent to Gu Qingzhou''s "mother-in-law".


    Then, Gu Shao was waiting for Gu Qingzhou in the living room at home, teasing the children by the way.


    Ye Shan and his wife came after breakfast, and Gu Ying came in.


    "Give me a hug." Ye Shan said to the little baby who woke up and opened her big eyes to see people.


    That''s Kaichang.


    "It''s easy to distinguish." Ye Shan said, "the one who doesn''t like crying is the boss."


    The boss doesn''t like to cry or make noise. He even has an expressionless face and looks a little dull.


    The second is more flexible. Even if he doesn''t cry or make noise, his eyes turn around and always hum.


    "Yes, what Mrs. Hua said is." Sister-in-law Zhu said.


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    Immediately she smiled, "you are the first to call me Mrs. Hua."


    Immediately after she got married, she was sent to Singapore by her father. Others on the road called her Miss ye, including herself. She thought she was still miss Ye.


    She didn''t even enter the role of Mrs. Hua.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t return to the office with her uncle sun Heming until dusk.


    There was a handful of fragrant Ashley in the living room. The fragrance floated all over the room. She couldn''t help sneezing.


    This is picked by Gu Ying.


    Several people were waiting for Gu Qingzhou to come back for dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou told them to wait a moment and went upstairs to take a simple bath and change clothes.


    "How?" Gu Shao asked Gu Qingzhou, "can they all settle down?"


    "The three families are willing to settle down. The white guard read their letter of introduction and the description of their family, and the matter was settled." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Ruan family and the Xu family will settle down in Singapore instead of Britain.


    When they are stable, other collateral branches or relatives will probably slowly pick them up.


    Gu Ying said with a smile, "great. We''ll live in Singapore in the future."


    Gu Shao is now a member of the Ruan family. Gu Ying follows him and lives in the Ruan family.


    The eldest wife of the Ruan family loves Gu Shao very much and takes good care of Gu Ying, which makes Gu Ying feel like a family, which is much warmer than the former Gu residence.


    "I can see sister ah and sister Xu." Gu Ying said.


    She is very cheerful, with a kind of heartless innocence.


    "Sister, where''s my brother-in-law? It''s been a whole day. Why haven''t you seen him?" Gu Ying asked again.


    Ye Shan and Gu Shao looked at her at the same time.


    Gu Ying was horrified by them. I don''t know why.


    "He''s still at home." Gu Qingzhou didn''t care, "don''t you know that the war is not over yet, it''s just a truce and peace talks."


    "But..." Gu Ying seemed to think of something.


    Gu Shao stepped on her heavily.


    Gu Ying felt pain and understood what her elder brother meant, so she stopped.


    Just then, Si qiongzhi came back and broke the strange atmosphere. "Sorry, I went to bed early yesterday. I didn''t pick you up when you came. It''s the morning shift again this morning." Si qiongzhi is humane to the public.

 Chapter 1378

    Soon after Si qiongzhi came back, Gu Qingzhou took the people to the restaurant.


    The superintendent is already present.


    There are also Gu Qingzhou''s uncle sun Heming, aunt Shaofang, and his uncle''s two sons and two daughters.


    Sun Heming''s children are not big. His eldest son is 17 years old and is a little shy; The youngest daughter is only seven years old. She is a ghost girl.


    They greeted the governor first, and then took their seats in turn.


    At the dinner table, everyone looked at each other. Ye Shan and others were looking at Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi is a very beautiful girl, quiet and gentle, but skilled in doing things.


    When Gu Qingzhou was pregnant, the family was run by Si qiongzhi. She patiently consulted Gu Qingzhou about any problems she encountered. Now she is a teacher.


    "Miss Si, are you a doctor in the hospital?" Gu Ying asked.


    Gu Ying is a little afraid of Si qiongzhi.


    She still remembers seeing Si qiongzhi when she was a child. Si qiongzhi is a daughter with eyes higher than the top. She is very beautiful, but she is also mean.


    It was with courage that she made such a remark.


    Unexpectedly, today''s Si qiongzhi is the most cordial. She smiled and said, "well, I''m from the oncology department and I''m still practicing now.


    When I was studying in Nanjing, a teacher surnamed Wu moved to Singapore with her husband after she got married. Now she is the director of the Department. She invited me to come. Otherwise, with my qualifications, I won''t have a chance to enter such a good hospital. "


    Her words are just too modest.


    She is the daughter of the commander in chief. If she stays in China, she is likely to become the president''s daughter or the president''s sister when the war is over.


    It''s easy for her to go to any hospital she wants.


    Her long speech was nothing more than seeing Gu Ying''s expression a little timid. She was afraid of a simple answer, which made Gu Ying think she was too cold to get close, so she said a lot.


    She is considerate and meticulous everywhere. She really doesn''t look like the golden lady in the past.


    Gu Shao understood and couldn''t help looking at Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi seemed to understand the meaning of his eyes and smiled at him.


    Gu Shao smiled back and thought, "she has changed a lot."


    Looking back, when Gu Qingzhou first arrived at Yuecheng, it was really a long time ago.


    The children who were not sensible at that time all grew up.


    Gu Qingzhou has become a mother.


    Yuzao came late. Seeing the people on the table, she ran to Gu Qingzhou first: "Mom, there are a lot of people."


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head: "it''s not. Call someone quickly."


    Yuzao hasn''t gone to school yet. Gu Qingzhou hired a tutor to teach her piano and English, while she taught her traditional Chinese medicine and planned to train her into her successor.


    Yuzao follows Gu Qingzhou in the morning. When Gu Qingzhou is not at home, she follows the supervisor. In the afternoon, she has to practice piano and English. Class is over now.


    The five-year-old girl is very obedient and sensible. She is a little calm like a little adult.


    When she was in Nanjing, she met Gu Shao and Gu Ying, as well as Gu Qingzhou''s uncle''s family, and had a lot of relationship with his uncle''s little daughter.


    Only Ye Shan and Hua Yunfang have never met.


    "Aunt, you are beautiful." Yuzao said to Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan''s eyes were bright, surprised and happy: "how sweet your mouth is!"


    She didn''t bring a gift and felt a little guilty for a while.


    When she looked at yuzao, she only felt that the little girl''s facial features and Si qiongzhi seemed to be carved in the same mold.


    "Their aunts and nephews are so alike." Ye Shan said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Before Gu Qingzhou answered, yuzao said, "I''m like my father."


    As we all know, yuzao was not born to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, including yuzao himself.


    In order to distinguish between Sima and Sima, yuzao called Sima "father". Speaking of him, she said it was the person who gave birth to her.


    "My father and my aunt are close brothers and sisters, so I look like my aunt." Yuzao told ye Shan bit by bit that her eyes were round and confident.


    At first glance, the child received great care, which filled her with enthusiasm and self-confidence.


    She knew that everyone in her family loved her, and the world in her eyes was bright and gorgeous, which was all reflected in her eyes and words.


    "How clever!" Ye Shanda was greatly impressed.


    Until the servant had dinner, yuzao obediently sat in her position and sat side by side in a high chair with the little daughter of Uncle Gu Qingzhou''s family, eating quietly.


    Gu Shao will visit her from time to time.


    After dinner, Gu Shao said he wanted to take a walk. Gu Qingzhou said, "brother, wait a minute. I''ll go with you."


    She went to see the two children first. When she saw that they were all asleep and the nursing mother was looking after them, she came out.


    Gu Shao asked her, "aren''t you tired after running all day today?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "not tired. Just at the dinner table, you didn''t talk. Just look at this and that. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Shao smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know why.


    "I''m happy." He said, "Si dujun, Si qiongzhi, you and yuzao, you have the shadow of a family. When you were a child, you must have dreamed of such a family. Now you have got what you want?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "well, indeed."


    Gu Shao wanted to ask why Si Xingpei didn''t come back.


    "... in a few days, after the matter of Si Xingyu is handled, he will go home. It will be more lively at that time." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Shao''s heart thumped.


    He hesitated again and again, but decided to be frank: "light boat, we came on the same boat, including Miss Ye Er. Everyone heard the rumor and said..."


    He didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Qingzhou helped him connect: "said Si Xingyu died in the war, didn''t he?"


    Gu Shao''s heart sank fiercely.


    He hated Si Xingyu very much and dreamed that he could die so that Gu Qingzhou would not belong to anyone. But when he really learned the news of his accident, Gu Shao was particularly afraid.


    Originally, what he wanted was that Zhouzhou had such a family, like now.


    The elder is kind, the younger sister is gentle, and the child is obedient. If the husband is at home, loyal and considerate, it is enough for a happy marriage.


    "Zhouzhou..."


    "Nothing. He came back a few days ago." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "I''ll lie to others, and I won''t lie to you. You''re my brother." Gu Qingzhou said, "he''s really fine. There are rumors outside."


    If she was determined, she gave Gu Shao a reassurance.


    Two people walked along the street. The sea breeze had dissipated the heat, and it was cool and pleasant at night.


    "This place should not be cold in winter." Gu shaodao.


    "It''s not cold. The Spring Festival is similar to the spring in Yuecheng." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Shao said, "then I will settle down here. I will have my own career, base, take root, get married and have children."


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to hear that he planned so in front of her for the first time.


    They talked for a long time. At about 10 p.m., Gu Qingzhou was tired and went home with Gu Shao.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou saw Si qiongzhi.


    She looked at her watch and it was half past ten.


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow morning?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised, "why don''t you go to bed?" "Sister in law, I have something to tell you." Si qiongzhi looked wrong and whispered to Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1379

    The night breeze filled the courtyard with the fragrance of Ashley.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the nervous Si qiongzhi and said, "don''t worry, what''s the matter?"


    She kept her composure forever.


    When something happens, first sort out your emotions quickly, and then use them all in thinking. As for other things, think about them after they are solved.


    This is a quick and effective method. Gu Qingzhou taught Si qiongzhi, which should be useful for beginners.


    Si qiongzhi was half like him. He couldn''t see half the blood color on his face. He was obviously very worried: "Hu Qiaoer, the second young grandmother of the Pei family, said she had a picture with evidence that my eldest brother appeared in Singapore half a month ago."


    Gu Qingzhou looked a little heavy.


    "The last time he came back, he shouldn''t have been photographed." Gu Qingzhou pondered and said to Si qiongzhi, "she''s deceiving you."


    Si qiongzhi''s face turned whiter.


    In that case, the woman should have cheated?


    Hu Qiaoer''s brother is a teacher of the Nanjing government, so she is interested in Si''s whereabouts.


    It should be said that the domestic military wants to know.


    Unification is imminent, everyone harbors ghosts, and the position of Si Xingpei is very important. They are afraid that Si Xingpei will be left behind.


    If you act rashly and become the cannon fodder of the company, won''t you fall short of success?


    "... sister-in-law, when she said this, I was a little rude. Although she was perfunctory, would she see the clue?" Si qiongzhi''s heart lifted slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Let them guess."


    "I''m worried." Si qiongzhi said, "when can I finish my brother''s work?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is just the beginning. It''s estimated to take a long time..."


    "Once his whereabouts are revealed, will the Japanese, British and even Americans want to join in? At that time, they will have to eat big brother?" Si qiongzhi road.


    Si qiongzhi now regrets it.


    When the news of her eldest brother''s death came out, she was frightened and pressed her sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law didn''t tell her. She thought they didn''t treat her as a family. She was very depressed, nervous and even lost her temper.


    So the sister-in-law asked Dad.


    Abba thinks that she should grow up and take on the family affairs in the future. She is only one and a half years younger than her sister-in-law. She can no longer pretend to be a child.


    Dad asked his sister-in-law to tell her the whereabouts of his brother, and warned her that now the domestic military is asking about his whereabouts and must strictly keep it a secret.


    After hearing this, Si qiongzhi regretted it.


    She can''t bear it.


    Just like now, she seems to have been cheated by the second young grandmother of the Pei family. "Don''t worry. We are all in Singapore. I have children. It''s not surprising that others speculate that your eldest brother is hiding here." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s OK to let out some smoke bombs. So far, your eldest brother hasn''t shown any foot. You should keep this in mind and relax your heart first, so you won''t be afraid.


    ¡±


    Si qiongzhi was calm.


    Gu Qingzhou poured her a glass of ice water.


    After drinking slowly, Si qiongzhi''s impetuous heart gradually calmed down.


    Think about the conversation with the second young grandmother of the Pei family. Si qiongzhi''s gaffe is limited. She is more like being kept in the dark and not sure about her eldest brother''s life and death.


    "How''s the hospital? If the second young grandmother of Pei family harasses you, I''ll talk to her tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The hospital where Si qiongzhi now works is the Best Western Hospital in the Chinese District of Singapore.


    At the beginning of the war, the Pei family moved to Singapore earlier than Gu Qingzhou.


    Pei family is a famous family in Nanjing. They do all kinds of business, especially western medicine and Western medicine. The business of their family is very large, and they have always been in partnership with this hospital in Singapore.


    Three months ago, the directors of the hospital wanted to go to the UK. They were not optimistic about the situation in Asia and wanted to sell some shares of the hospital.


    The Pei family took the opportunity to buy.


    Therefore, 60% of the shares of the hospital where Si qiongzhi works are owned by the Pei family.


    Hu Qiaoer, the second young grandmother of the Pei family, is the family member of the director. Si qiongzhi can''t avoid her.


    Speaking of the Pei family, there was still some relationship with the Si family.


    At that time, the Pei family always wanted to curry favor with the Si family, and the trustee kept hinting that they wanted to marry the Si family.


    Si qiongzhi is the only daughter and the object of marriage is her.


    However, Si qiongzhi has his own opinion and is very afraid of marriage. He refuses to agree. The relationship between the supervisor and the army was weak, leaving only a girl around, so she followed her.


    The young master of Pei family, who was going to marry qiongzhi at that time, is also working in the hospital. Unfortunately, he is also in the cancer department.


    Siqiongzhi was embarrassed for a long time.


    Si qiongzhi was recommended by her teacher to enter the hospital. At that time, the hospital had no shares in Pei''s family, otherwise Si qiongzhi would have to avoid suspicion.


    Now, she has been working for nearly a year and everything is familiar; When the Pei family took a temporary stake, Si qiongzhi had to hold his nose and bear it.


    She has a very clear plan for her future and won''t give up her job because of personal trifles.


    As for what the young master of Pei family thinks, I don''t know.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that the second young grandmother of the Pei family can easily block Si qiongzhi in the hospital and ask East and West, and others can''t brazenly drive her away.


    "No, I''ll talk to her myself." Si qiongzhi road.


    The next day, Si qiongzhi went to the hospital at more than six in the morning. She was going to change to the doctor on duty last night.


    Unexpectedly, the second young grandmother of the Pei family was waiting in her office so early.


    "Good morning, Miss Si." She smiled and said, "didn''t you eat breakfast? I brought some, all Chinese, made by my own servant. Would you like to try it?"


    Looks like she''s here to deliver breakfast.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t beat around the bush with her: "second young grandma, this is a hospital. Although you are the director''s family member, it''s inconvenient to come here often. Well, I''ll get off work early today. Let''s have dinner together at 7:30 pm?"


    "OK." "What do you want to eat in the restaurant, Qiao, I''ll go to the restaurant."


    "Have western food." Si qiongzhi road.


    Then she said the address of a street and the name of the restaurant.


    It''s all in English. Hu Qiaoer didn''t hear it clearly. She has been here for so long, but she still can''t communicate in English.


    I heard that she hired an English tutor. It seems that the results are not obvious.


    "When the main entrance is out of the hospital, turn right, and then turn right at the third intersection. It is the street. Walk about 50 meters. There is a small yellow shield tree at the door of the restaurant, with Arabic numerals on it, No. 51." Si qiongzhi road.


    Hu Qiaoer was a little embarrassed.


    Si qiongzhi''s explanation was in a very gentle tone, but Hu qiao''er was stunned and felt that the other party was mocking her.


    She held back her breath and managed to keep smiling. "Well, see you in the evening."


    She asked Si qiongzhi to have breakfast again. Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "when I came in the morning, I had already eaten. Thank you for your kindness."


    When Hu qiao''er wanted to say anything more, he saw another doctor coming in.


    The man looked at her, didn''t say hello, and his eyes were almost silent. As soon as Hu Qiaoer looked up, he saw his family and said with a busy smile, "big brother."

 Chapter 1380

    The man who came in was the eldest young master of the Pei family. He entered the hospital earlier than Si qiongzhi. At that time, the hospital had no shares in the Pei family.


    He is one of the attending doctors in the cancer department, which is different from Si qiongzhi.


    Now, although he is not the director, he is in a higher position than the director because he is a director.


    Hu qiao''er is the second young grandmother of Pei family. She wants to call him "big brother".


    The man nodded slightly and didn''t answer.


    Hu qiao''er was a little afraid of the cold eldest brother. He packed up his things immediately, turned and left.


    After she left, Si qiongzhi also saw the people who came in and said hello: "good morning, Dr. Pei."


    His name is Pei Cheng. He is 28 years old. He is six years older than Si qiongzhi. Because he has been studying medicine in Europe, he has delayed his marriage and is still unmarried.


    When he first returned home, the Pei family always wanted him to marry Si qiongzhi, even to the point of being humble.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t give the Pei family this opportunity.


    The Pei family probably didn''t have a good impression of Si qiongzhi, including the young master Pei.


    He nodded coldly.


    He had his own office. He came to get some information in the morning, so he briefly explained his requirements and waited for Si qiongzhi to bring it to him.


    Si qiongzhi skillfully turned out several cases and handed them to him.


    He looked at Si qiongzhi and said, "don''t make up at work."


    Si qiongzhi was slightly surprised.


    She frowned slightly.


    Pei Cheng saw her frown. She thought she was unhappy with her words and her eyes were colder: "the doctor wants hygiene. Why are you clean when you apply makeup?"


    Si qiongzhi''s eyebrows were tighter: "I didn''t make up."


    Pei Cheng wears a pair of metal rimmed glasses. The lenses are cold. At the moment, they reflect his eyes and become more indifferent.


    He heard such a sophistry, and looked at her bright lips with painted lips and painted bright eyes. It was absurd to tell lies to her face.


    What''s the point of lying like this?


    Others are not blind.


    However, he is not a director and has no responsibility for criticizing and educating his colleagues. He said that the other party was unrepentant. He was too lazy to talk, so he turned and left.


    Si qiongzhi took out the mirror.


    In summer, her lips are always red, but not normal. It is like smearing lipstick. After the hot midsummer, when the weather is cool, this situation will get a little better.


    She is also distressed.


    Her sister-in-law felt her pulse and said that her body was normal. This kind of gifted red lips can be regarded as a gift from God.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t care much.


    She has the care of her teacher in the hospital, and because she comes from a prominent family, other doctors and nurses won''t say anything to her face.


    Until today.


    Pei Cheng said the truth. It seems that he endured it for a long time.


    Si qiongzhi is considering whether to continue his previous plan, work in a large hospital for five years, learn skills, make friends, and open his own hospital or change a hospital in the future?


    This hospital is the best in the three prefectures at present. Si qiongzhi is reluctant to give up this unique environment.


    Who would have thought that the Pei family would suddenly take a stake?


    She sighed and silently put the mirror back.


    Soon, other doctors gradually arrived. In the whole oncology department, except for the teacher, there is only Si qiongzhi, a female doctor, and the rest are nurses.


    In this era, those who can afford to learn western medicine are people with a little family background. Chinese with family background also follow the old habit that women can''t appear in public, so female doctors are rare.


    Si qiongzhi had a minor operation in the morning and was going to be an assistant to the teacher''s major operation in the afternoon. She was very busy all day. When she got off work, she dragged her tired body and changed her clothes.


    When she went out, she met Peicheng again.


    Pei Cheng changed his shirt and trousers and walked forward gracefully with gold rimmed glasses.


    When he saw Si qiongzhi, like other colleagues, he nodded coldly and said hello.


    As he walked on, Si qiongzhi was embarrassed to find that his destination was exactly the same as her own - the street where she asked Pei''s second young grandmother Hu Qiaoer was just one of the busiest streets nearby, with many Western restaurants.


    Pei Cheng seems to have gone to the appointment.


    "What?" After taking a few steps, he finally found Si qiongzhi following him, stopped and asked.


    I don''t know how to explain this.


    "I made an appointment for dinner, right here..." She gave the names of the streets and restaurants.


    Pei Cheng was neither light nor heavy. Well, he said nothing and continued to move forward.


    He also went to the same restaurant.


    Walk over for about ten minutes and walk side by side without chatting. The atmosphere will be very strange; If you stagger, it''s even more strange.


    Si qiongzhi found a topic: "a patient with cerebral hemorrhage came today. How''s the rescue going?"


    Pei Cheng glanced at her.


    At the moment, the setting sun is not sinking in the west, and the sun is still so strong at dusk in midsummer.


    The sunlight passed through his eyes, then reflected by the lens and fell on Si qiongzhi''s face, as if she were mentally retarded.


    Pei Cheng thinks it''s better to talk about work after work than to be silent.


    So he said, "just walk. You don''t have to talk."


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he said so, he was uncomfortable in the end. Si qiongzhi deliberately slowed down his pace and fell behind a few steps without trace.


    Unexpectedly, when he reached the corner, Peicheng stopped and seemed to be waiting for her.


    Si qiongzhi had to quicken his pace and walk over.


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak. She didn''t move on until she caught up.


    What a pain.


    At the door of the restaurant, Si qiongzhi immediately went in, said goodbye to him, and took a seat casually.


    Fortunately, the restaurant is large enough. Pei Cheng''s friends arrived early. The seat is in the southwest corner, ten feet away from Si qiongzhi.


    But a moment later, Hu qiao''er also arrived.


    After sitting for half an hour without dessert, they got up and said goodbye to each other. It seemed that they didn''t have a very pleasant conversation.


    Pei Cheng looked this way and then lowered his head.


    Si qiongzhi came home and told Gu Qingzhou, "she''s really talking. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ve done it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The next day, when Si qiongzhi got up early, he rushed to Gu Qingzhou''s yard.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t often have to work in the morning as she does. She was very busy these days. She had to take care of her children and settle down relatives and friends. At night, she had to deal with the telegrams sent by Yuecheng, Pingcheng and Nanjing. She closed her eyes and was awakened by Si qiongzhi.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, look!" Si qiongzhi was so anxious that his lips were all wrong. The bright red lips were pale at the moment.


    She handed a newspaper to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou stretched out his head and found that it was a social news: in the early morning of this morning, someone found a woman''s body on the main road. According to the investigation of the police station, this woman, named Pei huqiao''er, is the second young grandmother of the Pei family


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned at the name.


    "Hu Qiaoer?" She said in amazement, "she..." "Sister-in-law, I''m very upset." Si qiongzhi said anxiously, "I''m afraid it''s going to burn us."

 Chapter 1381

    Gu Qingzhou closed the newspaper.


    She smiled and looked at her sister-in-law: "qiongzhi, are you worried all day after I told you where your eldest brother is going?"


    Si qiongzhi nodded quickly.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "sister-in-law, I can''t hold things in my heart. I''m too naive. I have to make a fuss to know and won''t listen to you.


    Now, I''m worried all day. Afraid of big brother''s accident and other people''s plot. I can be startled at the slightest change. "


    She was so straightforward that she sighed again. Si qiongzhi felt that he was worthless. He went to his heart at a small matter and couldn''t get rid of it.


    She had a hunch that she would not accomplish anything in her life.


    Gu Qingzhou cried and laughed: "what a child!"


    Si qiongzhi said, "children are better than me."


    It was not that she was incompetent, but she was really under great pressure. Moreover, Hu Qiaoer was killed, and the sense of urgency of a mountain rain almost collapsed Si qiongzhi.


    What if she was the last person to see Hu Qiaoer?


    If she is planted, she has to find out her brother''s head. How can she cover it up then? How many eyes will you have staring at him if you want to go back?


    How many people will be greedy if their whereabouts leak a little, and they won''t have to swallow their family at that time?


    "Go to work. You didn''t kill anyone. Why do you seem so guilty?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    At home, Si qiongzhi vented his emotions first, just like a bottle full of water. After going out, she was very calm.


    As soon as she arrived at the office today, she heard her colleagues talking about Hu Qiaoer''s news.


    "It''s terrible. I heard it was stabbed four times."


    "I died in the early morning. My relatives worked in the security department. They said they died in the early morning."


    "Why is a young woman wandering alone in the street in the middle of the night? The street is very busy. The coffee shop doesn''t close until more than 1 a.m. does no one see the murderer?"


    Si qiongzhi listened to a few words, and his heart sank.


    Although she and Hu Qiaoer separated at 8 p.m., she died a few hours later and had nothing to do with Si qiongzhi, there was always some speculation in her heart.


    All of a sudden, there was a silence among the talking colleagues.


    When lifting his eyes, Pei Cheng came in and asked for several cases recorded by the nurse on duty last night.


    He is used to this. He comes and takes it by himself and doesn''t let the nurse or doctor on duty send it, because he doesn''t like unimportant people to often go to his office.


    Someone boldly said to Pei Cheng, "doctor Pei, I''m sorry."


    Pei Cheng nodded quietly: "thank you."


    He has no expression. He''s as usual.


    However, the death of his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really not the turn of his uncle''s crying, and I don''t know if he is a brother.


    The Pei family is a large family. When they arrive in Singapore, there are countless children in each room.


    When he left, Pei Cheng suddenly looked at Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi''s heart thumped.


    "Dr. Si, take a step." Pei Chengdao.


    Colleagues looked at Si qiongzhi and understood what at the same time, with different expressions.


    They have long inquired about the birth of Si qiongzhi, but he is prominent in China. When I arrived in Singapore, I was barely a rich lady.


    That''s not the point. The point is that she''s beautiful.


    Colleagues and even patients in the hospital admit that Dr. Si is a great beauty.


    She is like her mother, beautiful and exquisite, just like the antique porcelain placed in the exquisite cabinet, which can let people see her value at a glance.


    Colleagues dare not pursue her. They generally have an idea: they don''t deserve it and can''t afford to climb high.


    But Pei Cheng is different.


    Many people have guessed that the final attribution of Dr. Si is probably a man like Peicheng.


    Therefore, when Dr. Pei, who has always been quiet and rigorous, asked Si qiongzhi to take a step to speak, everyone was laughing, as if his guess had been confirmed.


    Si qiongzhi also saw it, and her heart clicked again. She was really afraid of such speculation or hint.


    She hesitated and nodded. She knew that Peicheng knew about her meeting with Hu qiao''er last night.


    He asked her in private, just like he went to the police station and said to be safe.


    She thought Peicheng would find a corner of the corridor and ask casually. Unexpectedly, Peicheng took her to his office without saying a word.


    He invited her in and closed the door behind him.


    Si qiongzhi looked puzzled and timid at the same time.


    What''s the matter with her recently?


    It seems that the frightened person''s soul hasn''t returned yet. She is terrified at all times and has become a real frightened bird.


    "... were they talking about my family just now?" He sat down and asked Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi said truthfully, "everyone saw the headlines in the morning."


    Pei Cheng thought a little and said, "didn''t you go with her yesterday?"


    At this time, Si qiongzhi almost calmed down and said, "it''s true. However, we separated before 8 o''clock. At that time, I took a rickshaw home and she had a car to pick me up."


    Pei Cheng looked at her.


    He wanted to say something, but his eyebrows frowned, as if adults had to wipe off the dessert crumbs hanging from the corners of the child''s mouth.


    He suddenly stood up and picked up his handkerchief.


    He came down to the top and handed her the handkerchief. It was like this action, which he had thoroughly tempered and wanted to do: "wipe the lipstick."


    Si qiongzhi was embarrassed and angry.


    She thought that the hospital regulations did not say that doctors were not allowed to make up.


    Besides, her lip color is like this. Does she want to?


    Instead of picking up, she used her fingers to press two times on her lips. She opened the handle and showed him: "no lipstick, I told you last time."


    Her hands are as white as jade.


    Even after arriving in Singapore for such a long time, she didn''t get the wheat color of Nanyang girls. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t like swimming and shopping and hides in the house all day.


    There was no contamination on that finger, white as snow.


    Looking at her lips, it seems that she is more red and gorgeous, and she doesn''t take off her makeup at all.


    Pei Cheng realized at this time that she didn''t lie. Her beauty is not made up, but natural.


    A man seldom knows a girl''s makeup, but he dabbles a little.


    Because when he was young, he went shopping with his sister. The car crashed and cracked the little girl''s right arm.


    His sister is a troublemaker that even the virgin can''t tolerate. It''s like not wearing clothes without makeup on weekdays. She can''t live.


    She couldn''t move her hands, so she asked the eldest brother who had caused her car accident to help her make up. Without make-up, she wouldn''t even see the nurse.


    At that time, he was in great pain. From then on, he also had a strong hatred for women''s makeup. In the future, he will never find a girl who loves makeup.


    He thought he knew very well, but he didn''t want to see it this time.


    "Dr. Pei, it''s impolite of you to do so." Si qiongzhi said solemnly, "is there anything about me that makes you dissatisfied?"


    She seldom flinches when she has a reason. She is a confident and introverted girl.


    Pei Cheng revived.


    This kind of self slapping stupid thing rarely happened in his more than 20 years of life, but now it is in front of him. The other party is still a big lady who once looked down on his family.


    Pei Cheng''s expression sank slightly, and his mood can be imagined.


    He was embarrassed in what he did and what he said. He lost his face all his life.


    After clearing his throat, he had to show his quality and resist the impulse to turn back time: "I''m sorry, Dr. Si, I was wrong and impolite."


    Si qiongzhi glanced at him, picked up the corners of his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly: "it doesn''t matter."


    This sentence doesn''t matter. It''s full of irony. It''s more like slapping someone in the face. Pei Cheng thought: Oh, the little pepper that must be rewarded.

 Chapter 1382

    Gu Qingzhou sent Si qiongzhi away. He picked up the newspaper and looked at it again.


    She''s going to Pei''s house.


    Hu Qiaoer died miserably. Her body is still in the police station and has not been buried. Going to Pei''s house today is nothing more than comforting his family.


    The Pei family arrived in Singapore earlier than the Si family.


    When the war started a little, the PEIs gave up all their domestic business. They seem to have inside information. They can''t believe the war will end easily.


    The Pei family helped a lot when the Si family moved here.


    For example, Gu Qingzhou now lives in three old Chinese houses. Gu Qingzhou bought them all and spent several months renovating and opening them up.


    The Pei family helped buy this old house.


    Although the marriage failed, the Pei family tried their best to have a good relationship with the Secretary family, and the two families had close contacts.


    Gu Qingzhou changed his clothes and planned to go out, but the servant said, "madam, Bai changguan is coming."


    Bai Yuanye is the chief officer of the Chinese people''s security department.


    He was not only elected by Chinese representatives, but also recognized by the British colonial governor''s office. He is one of the most prestigious people here.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "please come on."


    Bai Yuanye was wearing a white shirt with sweat on his temples. He came in from the outside with a heavy hot wind, as if he were about to melt in the hot sun.


    It''s not cool in the house.


    Gu Qingzhou had already waited and prepared herbal tea.


    Bai Yuanye was thirsty, but he kept his demeanor. After taking two drinks in an orderly manner, he explained his intention straight to the point: "Mrs. Si, have you heard? The body of the second young grandmother of the Pei family is now in the security department."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    She comforted qiongzhi in the morning and took care of the children. She just took time to go out and hasn''t called to ask.


    The security department is a well-established Chinese autonomous institution with its own court and police station. If the Chinese people themselves do not want to make a big fuss, they can fully accept the punishment and control of the security department. The colonial governor''s office agrees with the legal effectiveness of the security department.


    This situation is not caused by the large number of Chinese people, but by the lazy government of the colonial governor.


    Singapore has been a British colony for many years, and the disadvantages of the policy have been gradually exposed.


    Almost all the officials sent over every year accept bribes from local people. They are even a bit like the Chinese saying "a strong dragon does not suppress the local snake". Their mind is not how to govern Singapore, but deprivation.


    If the rich Chinese people can pay taxes and bribes automatically, and do not increase the work of those officials and small staff in the governor''s office, they are willing to delegate power.


    Besides, the whole colonial government governs not only the Chinese people in Singapore, but also other ethnic groups, as well as Malacca and Penang.


    If something happens to the Pei family''s young grandmother, will the British who colonized the governor''s house make decisions for them?


    British talent, no matter who they are.


    The smart and sharp Pei family reported the case to the Chinese people''s security department.


    This is their own territory. According to the relationship between the Pei family and the security department, they believe that the security department can give them more justice.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou also picked up the tea cup, looked at Bai Yuanye and asked, "does Bai changguan have anything to ask?"


    Bai Yuanye shook his head.


    "Mrs. Si, I came to the door today to ask for an assistant." Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that qiongzhi could not be one of the suspects. If so, the people of the security department would go to qiongzhi first.


    She had many guesses about Bai Yuanye''s entrance, but she didn''t expect it. The surprise for a time was real.


    "Assistant?"


    "Yes, there should have been two deputy guards in the guard department, but there has been no suitable candidate. Now, I officially invite you, Mrs. secretary. Do you appreciate it?" Bai Yuanye road.


    Bai Yuanye has heard of Gu Qingzhou''s reputation.


    Gu Qingzhou, who is famous all over the world, is a legend of China. Even Bai Yuanye has heard of it.


    This legend is most famous in recent years.


    Wang Ke, who was far away in Taiyuan, began to run to the newspaper office frequently after his Aunt Wang Chen took over his newspaper office. He planned to write a legend.


    The protagonist of his story is Gu Qingzhou.


    For such a story, other newspapers of the Wang family should consider the sales volume and influence. Only Wang Chen didn''t care about these, and accepted the legend of Wang Ke with a feeling of gratitude to Gu Qingzhou.


    Wang Ke is a young man with great literary talent. He especially admires Gu Qingzhou''s past. He also specially went to Yuecheng to visit the Yan family, and compiled Gu Qingzhou''s deeds into a book with the help of Ye charming.


    At first, those stories were only serialized in Wang Chen''s newspaper.


    After half a month, Wang Chen''s newspaper sales increased greatly, almost ranking among the top three in Taiyuan government newspaper sales.


    Later, the publishing house took a fancy to it, and the book was published with excellent sales.


    Even if it was blocked by gunfire, the book was sold all over Jiangnan and Jiangbei, even Hong Kong and Singapore.


    Gu Qingzhou has also become a legend.


    Bai Yuanye also visited and read it, and talked about it with Chinese from home. They all said that Gu Qingzhou''s deeds were true except that the matter with the two brothers of the Secretary''s family was hidden.


    From then on, Bai Yuanye knew that Gu Qingzhou was very powerful. She was a smart and wise woman.


    Many Chinese from the mainland are big families, and they have their own networks.


    The Chinese people''s security department, as you can tell from listening, is an organization that can only manage civilians. If big families and rich businessmen don''t take it seriously, it will exist in name only.


    It''s like a lock. It can only prevent gentlemen, not villains.


    In the long run, even those ordinary people will not obey its control.


    Once the chain of control of the Chinese themselves is loosened and they need to be dealt with by the colonial governor''s office, then the governor''s office will put more pressure on them and everyone has little dignity. Many visionary elders of the big family contacted Bai Yuanye and encouraged him to find another deputy security secretary. First, they should be able to convince the public, preferably from a prominent background, so that they can suppress the arrogance of those big families. Second, they should be smart enough and their morality can convince people. Third, they should have a close relationship with the local snakes in Singapore


    ¡£


    When Gu Qingzhou first arrived in Singapore, unexpectedly, the Yan family received them.


    The Yan family is a well-known local arms dealer. They came and took root very early.


    When Gu Qingzhou''s house had not been turned over, they lived in Yan''s house.


    Moreover, it was found out that when Gu Qingzhou married Si Xingyu, in order not to embarrass Si mu, she used the name of Miss Yan, a wealthy Singaporean businessman.


    There is also a legendary figure in Singapore. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail, but some people say that he is Si Xingyu''s uncle.


    With such a relationship, if the security department wants prestige and dignity, it''s best to get involved with Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as the Pei family''s murder happened, Bai Yuanye thought that it would be hard for him to get in and out of the Pei family, but Gu Qingzhou would be treated with courtesy.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou is also ordered in the face of danger, and it''s not easy to shirk it.


    Bai Yuanye has been making this calculation for two months.


    Since Gu Qingzhou was born, he was considering asking her to sign in the escort department to occupy a position before she did other business.


    "Mrs. Si, if you don''t have time, it''s not too late for you to resign when the Pei family''s case is closed." Bai Yuanye said, "this time, please help me anyway."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m sorry, sir Bai, I''m afraid..."


    "I heard that the last person the second young grandmother of the Pei family saw was Miss qiongzhi. Mrs. Si, if you don''t help, I''ll invite someone else, who will make use of the topic..." Bai Yuanye means something.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he was afraid he couldn''t get rid of it.


    If Bai Yuanye was not sure, he would not come to the door. He had already planned it. Just, why?

 Chapter 1383

    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes converge. When she sits quietly, her eyes have no waves and can''t see her emotions.


    Bai changguan looked at her carefully.


    After a while, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "since qiongzhi and the second young grandmother of the Pei family have met, doesn''t our family need to avoid suspicion?"


    "When Mrs. Pei came out of the western restaurant, the waiters saw her. Then, she and miss Si went home respectively with witnesses. Miss Si is not suspected." Bai changguan.


    He smiled and said again, "although there is no suspicion, I''m afraid that someone with a heart will make trouble, isn''t it? Mrs. Si, please think about it again and I''ll visit again tomorrow."


    This is to give her a day to think about it.


    After he said this, he got up quickly and said goodbye for fear that Gu Qingzhou would catch up with him and refuse.


    After seeing him off, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to Pei''s house, but went to the supervisor of her company first.


    When he first arrived in Singapore, the governor''s army was indeed suffering from a chronic illness. It''s also true that he was injured when he was young, and his knees hurt so much that he couldn''t walk upright at that time.


    However, he really decided to go to Singapore, but it was not to heal his wounds, but that Si Xingpeng could not get away from the battlefield. He needed the Si supervisor''s army to be a striker for him and open the way for him.


    At that time, the governor thought that the governor was fooling around.


    Because the governor asked the governor to pick up a sesame, he threw away the domestic watermelon instead.


    It''s easy to see which is more important or less important.


    "I don''t have the ambition to unify the world. As soon as the war is over, I will take my family to Singapore, which I decided several years ago.


    I ask you to go first, not to give up your position of power, but to invite your family to reunite. If you don''t leave today, will there be a good end in the future?


    Even if there is a good end, what will you do when you are in your 70s and 80s? Will you be satisfied when a group of young aunts surround you?


    If you don''t go now, don''t ask me to pick you up after ten or eight years. My uncle is in Singapore, and kayak has an adoptive father, the arms dealer.


    At that time, your grandson''s grandfather and the canoe''s father will have both. Don''t complain when no one takes you seriously. "


    This is coercion and inducement.


    The commander-in-chief was so angry that he smashed him with the expensive seal of the commander-in-chief: "get out of here."


    But he thought about it for three days and figured it out.


    People always have to give way and can''t occupy a high position forever. He is in his twilight years, especially recently. His knee hurts and he can''t walk.


    What''s the point of staying in place?


    It''s rare for Si Xingyu to show kindness to him. If he refuses, the son won''t even let his grandson see him in the future. He can expect it.


    Unfortunately, he has only such a son left.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was pregnant again.


    The son can not, but the grandson still wants.


    Thinking over and over again, thinking of all kinds of conspiracies and calculations unified after the war, and thinking of the meaning of life, the commander accepted his order.


    He lost his watermelon and came to Singapore to pick up sesame seeds, so that his family could gain a firm foothold in Nanyang in the future and not be bullied by any forces.


    To live a small life, we should also live the most comfortable small life, which is the purpose of the company.


    Gu Qingzhou came to the yard of the governor''s army. An olive tree, full of golden leaves, glittered in the sun and added the heat of midsummer.


    She walked sweating.


    She told Bai Yuanye''s words to the governor: "... What do you think?"


    "In places like the security department, the authority is limited, but the trouble is constant." The superintendent frowned and said, "once you are infected, how can you have time to do other things in the future?"


    The superintendent heard from qiongzhi that their aunt and sister-in-law wanted to jointly run a hospital - a comprehensive hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    This is a big deal.


    This is not difficult, and Gu Qingzhou''s experience is mature, and qiongzhi is also making progress.


    The supervisor''s army doesn''t care about the authority of the escort department.


    "I''m not for Si Xingyu, nor for qiongzhi." Gu Qingzhou said, "I always have a bad feeling."


    "What hunch?"


    "Since we arrived in Singapore, many people have followed us. There seems to be no big deal here, but I''m always uneasy." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled bitterly: "Dad, I''ve been practicing how to deal with persecution since I was a child. I think my brain may be abnormal. I should be on guard all the time."


    The supervisor''s eyes were soft.


    He sighed, "don''t worry."


    "... let''s talk about the second young grandmother of the Pei family. She threatened qiongzhi and wanted to know the whereabouts of Si Xingpeng. She died a few hours later." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you think it''s a coincidence or another conspiracy?


    That''s why I want to get involved. Now it''s not Yuecheng. No one reports to us when something happens. If you want to respond quickly, you need to get the latest news. "


    The superintendent looked at her again.


    "The children have nanny and sister-in-law Zhu, and they are too young to talk about education, so I don''t need to guard them all the time. The hospital can''t be opened for the time being, and we don''t know where to live in the future until we finish this matter." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The superintendent said, "are you ready?"


    "Yes."


    "But you can bear to have a baby?"


    "I''ve been resting for three months. If I don''t move, my brain will rust." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    When Gu Qingzhou was about to leave, the supervisor suddenly asked her, "did no one see ah Pei when he came back last time?"


    "No."


    "Let him be careful." The superintendent said, "he wants to see the children and you. There''s plenty of time in the future. Don''t take risks recently and finish the work quickly."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "he knows."


    "Don''t send him a telegram either." The superintendent added, "if someone finds out, they will be suspicious."


    Gu Qingzhou road is.


    With the consent of the supervisor, Gu Qingzhou got up and made a phone call.


    She wants to ask qiongzhi if she wants to go to work this afternoon.


    Si qiongzhi said, "there''s nothing important in the afternoon. I can ask for leave. Sister-in-law, do you want to go to Pei''s house?"


    "Yes, go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou said, "although the Pei family''s young grandmother is still in the security department and has not started a funeral, she has to comfort the old man."


    Si qiongzhi said, "well, come and pick me up at 1:30."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    When Si qiongzhi went to ask for leave, he passed Peicheng''s office. He just came back. His outpatient service in the morning was over and he wanted to rest.


    Seeing Si qiongzhi, he walked away coldly. He probably wanted to freeze the embarrassment in the morning. He didn''t want to be polite before.


    Si qiongzhi also lowered his head and walked forward quickly.


    The world is so big that they both moved to Singapore. It''s just that Pei''s family took a stake in the hospital. It''s just that Pei Cheng is in the same department with her.


    Si qiongzhi felt that fate was playing tricks on her.


    She went to the director''s office, handed in a leave slip, and then went back to the dressing room to change her clothes.


    When she was ready, she went downstairs to wait for her sister-in-law, but saw Peicheng''s car passing by the gate.


    When he saw her, Pei Cheng didn''t stop to greet her at all, and the car went away. Si qiongzhi thought, "he won''t go home, will he?"

 Chapter 1384

    Si qiongzhi stood under the tree and held up an umbrella.


    The women passing by were all wheat skin. They looked at Si qiongzhi curiously, as if they didn''t understand Si qiongzhi''s behavior.


    Si qiongzhi was embarrassed to put away his umbrella.


    She''s more afraid of the sun.


    She is not like her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law will peel off as soon as she is exposed to the sun, and then turn red. She will recover as before for a long time, and she won''t be tanned.


    She is afraid of the dark.


    Even if he has been to Nanyang for so long, Si qiongzhi still can''t understand the standards of Nanyang women for skin beauty.


    They advocate health and have plenty of sunshine all year round, which makes them look very energetic. Being young, beautiful and energetic is their new fashion.


    They love sports, swimming, playing ball and riding horses, which they love.


    "Qiongzhi?" When she was daydreaming, Gu Qingzhou''s car stopped in front of her.


    When she got on the bus, Gu Qingzhou also asked her, "why don''t you hold an umbrella?"


    Si qiongzhi: "


    It''s really hard to explain.


    She changed the subject and asked if there was any other news after the morning.


    Gu Qingzhou told Si qiongzhi what the white guard said.


    Si qiongzhi was slightly stunned: "do you want to be an official? Or such a small official who doesn''t enter the Department?"


    "He has his own plan." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "with the frequent wars in the past two years, many people go abroad, and there are more and more rich Chinese businessmen in Singapore.


    The colonial governor''s Office welcomes the fact that these rich people can provide more industries for Singapore, but it will be more troublesome to control them.


    Mr. Bai means that our family has a high reputation in China, and your brother''s future is uncertain. Take me to the town house first, and at least handle the Pei family''s affairs properly for the time being. "


    Si qiongzhi was a little worried: "am I in trouble?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "Bai changguan also said that you and Hu qiao''er are separated and go home respectively. There is a witness."


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She stopped asking.


    When the car arrived at Pei''s house, they heard the sound of crying as soon as they entered the door.


    It''s a young man.


    "... I didn''t go to Malacca and she became like this when I came back. What should I do?" The man cried bitterly.


    This is Pei Jie, Hu Qiaoer''s husband.


    Hu Qiaoer and Peijie are young couples. They are only 25 or 26 years old. They have been married for four years and have no children. Their feelings are very stable.


    The husband went out and his wife was stabbed to death when he came back. How can he not be distressed?


    Some people advised him to mourn, while others said that he was thinking of his grandmother and that he should not make the old man sad.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi were led in by the servant. There were other relatives and friends in the nave who came to see them after receiving the news.


    "Stop crying and give your daughter-in-law justice." Said the old lady.


    Someone nearby helped him up.


    One after another, guests always come in.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi sat in the first place, comforted a few words, and asked the old lady to mourn.


    The Third Master of the Pei family said, "Mrs. Si, we handed over the matter to the security department. I heard from Mr. Bai that they want to ask you to be the Deputy security department, just to explain to our family as soon as possible, don''t they?"


    Everyone looked at it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "officer Bai came to me this morning and said so, but I haven''t promised. I''ve never held an important position and I''m afraid I can''t do it well..."


    The Third Master of the Pei family said, "we don''t have a deep relationship with the guard department. In fact, we don''t trust them very much. You are close friends with our family. Please help Mrs. Si and give an explanation as soon as possible to appease the dead."


    The old lady of the Pei family said, "don''t force Mrs. Si. Qiao''er''s grievances can always be made clear."


    Others looked at Gu Qingzhou one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the third master.


    Hu Qiaoer is the young grandmother of the second room, which has nothing to do with the third room. Moreover, it is said that the Pei family is also making a separation, and everyone is not united.


    The third master pointed out the matter in public, as if Gu Qingzhou deliberately didn''t help them.


    Why?


    Gu Qingzhou always felt that there was a hand stirring among them.


    She thought of all the possibilities. She could only think that it was related to the politics of Si Xingyu, and she didn''t know anything else.


    "Old lady, I''m afraid I''m incompetent. If the Pei family trusts me and Bai changguan trusts me, I''ll consider it." Gu Qingzhou showed her attitude.


    Pei: do you mind if she comes in on purpose?


    Therefore, the experienced old lady took out her attitude: "the Pei family trusts Mrs. Si. Please deal with this matter."


    There is a misunderstanding.


    The old lady thought she wanted to be an official and was afraid that her family thought she was taking advantage of the misfortune of the Pei family, so she came first to make it clear; According to others, the Pei family and chief Bai asked her to find an explanation for Hu qiao''er''s death.


    The third master put this foot in the middle, which really had an excellent effect.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him again.


    But he didn''t look at Gu''s boat and sat in silence.


    The Pei family''s children are all there. A room full of people.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi got up to leave, the eldest wife of the Pei family suddenly pushed down her son Peicheng: "ah Cheng, you send Mrs. and miss Si."


    Pei Cheng stood up without expression: "yes."


    He was very restrained. He couldn''t see the embarrassment in the morning, but his attitude was cold.


    He took Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi to the gate and chatted with Gu Qingzhou all the way: "when are you going to start the investigation over there?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "I hope it will be earlier." Pei Cheng said, "Mrs. Si, if you coordinate this matter, I can talk to you. That day, I saw my second brother and sister. I don''t know whether some details are useful or useless."


    Si qiongzhi looked at him.


    Pei Cheng immediately felt her eyes and said, "don''t worry, Miss Si, I''m not talking about you."


    Si qiongzhi took back his sight.


    "... but miss Si seems guilty." Pei Cheng added, "I know Miss Si can''t kill people, because the four knives are very deep. It takes great strength to poke in and then pull out. It''s not something a thin girl like you can do.


    The second younger brother and younger sister have no trace of struggle, which shows that the murderer is firm and accurate when stabbing, and has great strength. With bone etching hatred, he should be a man. Miss Si has no personal feud with her. As long as she is not blind, she will not doubt you. There is no need to be so upset. "


    Si qiongzhi: "


    This should be a consolation, but from his mouth, it was cold and ironic. It was not very comfortable to hear it.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She remembered that this morning, Peicheng asked her to go to the office and closed the door. Originally, she wanted to ask her something. Unexpectedly, later, she was in a great embarrassment. She got up and left without time to ask anything.


    She choked at Pei Cheng''s words and didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, she hummed, "thank you."


    After leaving Pei''s house and getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou asked Si qiongzhi, "is he Peicheng?"


    "That''s him."


    "That''s the one..." Gu Qingzhou pondered his words. Si qiongzhi said, "well, that''s it. Sister-in-law, don''t mention it any more."

 Chapter 1385

    Si qiongzhi was meditating all the way, recalling Peicheng''s words.


    His voice was so cold, maybe he was a strict and rigid man by nature, but his words were harmless.


    He trusts her.


    Si qiongzhi has never considered marriage. First, he was born in the upper class society and used to the faces of powerful men. He has no hope for them. Second, he is arrogant because of his pet.


    Her father has only a girl like her. He loves her very much. She can have the moon in the sky.


    So she rejected the pursuit of all boys in the school, whether it was ulterior motives or sincere love.


    She also rejected the Pei family in such a simple and rough way.


    She knew that it hurt people''s self-esteem. For example, Pei Chen, the seventh elder brother of the Pei family, was her senior brother, so she openly blocked her, wanted to ask her for an explanation, and asked her why she despised the Pei family.


    The child was overturned by the adjutant and fell to the ground for a long time. Si qiongzhi didn''t look at it.


    Although she didn''t speak ill of you, her behavior and determination really told Pei Chen: just because she is the daughter of the commander-in-chief and her family has power and power, she despises you. What can I do?


    The attitude is not good, and Si qiongzhi knows it.


    However, the miss of the Secretary''s family rarely has the opportunity to consider others.


    Si qiongzhi knew it was like looking at the fire in the distance through a glass window. He knew it was burning, and he also knew it was very hot, but he just knew it.


    What it''s like to be burned is unknown if she hasn''t been burned.


    Si qiongzhi had no experience of being despised.


    When she was in Yuecheng, everyone had to curry favor with her; When she arrived in Nanjing, even the people in the presidential palace should treat her with courtesy.


    She knew she was hateful, just as some people knew they were lazy. She just knew it and couldn''t change it.


    Si qiongzhi tried not to be a nuisance.


    The only thing she can do is not to regard her contempt as indifferent. She tries her best to understand the anger of others after receiving her contempt, so she is far away from Pei''s house.


    Until today, she suddenly thought: Pei Cheng is not so bad. Would it be different if I tried to contact instead of such a rude refusal?


    When he was in the hospital, he never teased the beautiful nurses or patients'' families, which can be called decent.


    Si qiongzhi still remembers that last month, a patient was hospitalized. It seemed that he belonged to the Malay royal family. The patient''s daughter came to visit the patient. She was as proud as a colorful pheasant, always cocking her tail high.


    The Malay royal family is supported by the British government. They have a high cost of living every month, but they don''t have the dignity that the royal family should have.


    The princess surrounded Peicheng, the attending doctor, and kept showing off. Peicheng dug her back without reservation.


    That woman is also a little beautiful. Is it rare that he can treat everyone equally, be fair and rigorous, and don''t argue and gossip?


    "Qiongzhi?"


    Si qiongzhi suddenly recovered.


    Gu Qingzhou: "what do you want? There''s a fruit shop over there. Ask the adjutant to buy some of what you want to eat."


    Si qiongzhi''s face turned red for no reason: "I..."


    She didn''t falter for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant to buy some at will. Remember to buy three copies and send some to Gu Ying and his aunt.


    She also pretended not to see the strange of Si qiongzhi.


    The adjutant bought it soon.


    When he got home, Si qiongzhi immediately ran back to his room. He was very embarrassed. I don''t know why he thought about Peicheng in the car. He was a little fascinated.


    Did these thoughts suddenly bump into her heart, or did she deliberately avoid them all the time?


    Si qiongzhi shivered and was frightened by himself.


    Gu Qingzhou washed his face, went to see the children, and then had dinner with everyone.


    At the dinner table, my uncle mentioned that he was looking for a house. Gu Qingzhou said that they had several real estate properties that could be lived for my uncle.


    Aunt Shao Fang said, "you''d better buy it. Singapore is even more prosperous than Nanjing. You can''t lose money on real estate."


    Shao Fang was originally an older generation of Chinese in Singapore, but her immediate family members are all in Europe, and only a few distant uncles are still here.


    She was not close to her uncles, and they didn''t get along well. She didn''t bother to take refuge, so she wanted to buy a house by herself.


    "Yes, today I went to the Ruan''s Inn. They are already watching." Gu Ying interrupted.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, we''ll give it to you for reference when we have selected it. I heard that there seems to be a homicide, isn''t it Pei''s?" Said the uncle.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes. The white guard came to me and hoped I could go to the guard department to do something. It happened to catch up with the Pei family..."


    Uncle didn''t say anything.


    Probably all feel that the Chinese people''s security department is not a good place to go, and it is a little contrary to Chinese customs to let women work at home.


    Ye Shan wants to talk to Gu Qingzhou about Si Xingyu again, but Gu Qingzhou deliberately avoids it.


    Therefore, ye Shan didn''t say to leave, so she stayed at the company''s house and had to see the company''s posture.


    Gu Qingzhou chatted with them and checked yuzao''s homework in the evening.


    She recently asked yuzao to recite the treatise on febrile diseases as an introduction.


    The five-year-old girl couldn''t understand it at all, so she had to memorize it mechanically. The child has a good memory. She can recite every word given to her every day.


    After all this work, it''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Qingzhou got up early the next day and wanted to find the white guard. Unexpectedly, he came first.


    "What do you think?" Asked the white guard.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him and thought of the Third Master of the Pei family, who added fuel to the fire. He smiled and asked, "you are very worried. I went to the Pei family yesterday, and even the Third Master of the Pei family couldn''t wait to ask."


    The white guard was dazed: "really?"


    Gu Qingzhou observed him and saw that his surprise was true and didn''t lie. He really didn''t understand why he suddenly talked about master Pei San.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed down his doubts and said with a smile, "I''ve decided. Officer Bai looks up to me and I also want to make a contribution for you. However, the term of office can''t be limited. I may have to do other things at any time..."


    "Well, this is natural." Bai Yuanye said with a smile, "Mrs. Si, here are the seal and the letter of appointment. Take it."


    The seal is a large seal signed by the escort department and can be used by any Deputy escort department. The name on the letter of appointment is added temporarily and reads "Si Gu light boat".


    After getting these things, Gu Qingzhou deeply felt that he had been smashed by the word "conspiracy".


    Who asked Bai Yuanye to come to Gu Qingzhou? Was it his own idea, or did someone beat around the Bush and make Bai Yuanye mistakenly think it was his own idea?


    All the shadows stimulated Gu Qingzhou''s sensitive nerves and made her subconsciously doubt a lot of things.


    She stopped refusing.


    She invited Bai Yuanye to have morning tea. Together, they went back to the security department.


    The Chinese people''s security department is a very imposing place, which is better than the colonial governor''s office.


    A whole row of four storey buildings are surrounded by several broad yellow shield pillar trees.


    Midsummer is the flowering season of the Yellow shield tree. This tropical tree is not available in China. It has a bright yellow flower. Singaporeans say it is a "bright yellow flame". The whole Chinese people''s security department is located in such an atmosphere.

 Chapter 1386

    The security department is not particularly large. At the beginning, it was established as a "Chamber of Commerce" and organized by businessmen themselves.


    Later, the power and responsibility of the security department became greater and greater, and there were even autonomous patrol police and Security Court.


    At that time, the Chief Secretary for security was very close to the governor''s office. He bought the governor of Britain and gave the Chinese people''s security office the power of "subordinate organs of the governor''s office". Only then did it become a legal organization.


    This subordinate organ has its own jurisdiction, police and courts.


    Bai Yuanye pointed to the towering tall building: "these were prepared by the first rich businessmen. In a foreign country, they also want to have their own power."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Seventy percent of Singapore''s population is Chinese. The richest group of Chinese immigrants came about a hundred years ago. Of course, some people came earlier, but at that time they were all poor people." Bai Yuanye said again.


    Gu Qingzhou understands.


    A hundred years ago, the imperial court became worse and worse. Foreigners entered China. Many rich people, especially those along the coast, began to feel uneasy.


    So someone came to Singapore with his family property.


    Those of them are the cornerstone of the Chinese people in Singapore. They have capital, business acumen, and even pull their own workers from home.


    At that time, the British government began to colonize this land, and the environment here was relatively stable.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I heard that the British supported a Malay royal family. Now there is a royal family in name only, right?"


    "Yes, there is one. They don''t live here, but in Penang." Bai Yuanye road.


    He looked at the canoe and said, "Singapore is a small place. Most of the pressure from the British is economic, and others are OK.


    At least there are British warships in the harbor town, and the people feel at ease. There is no fear that their homes will be destroyed by artillery all day. You see what I mean? "


    Of course Gu Qingzhou understands.


    Compared with the domestic situation, Singapore is very stable.


    People living here believe in the strength of the British government.


    Like Yuecheng, the safety of the people depends entirely on the military strength of the company. As soon as the Secretary''s family fell, Yuecheng was destroyed.


    For example, in warlord separatist China, Singaporeans are not worried that the British government will suddenly fall one day. Therefore, the environment here is relatively relaxed and stable.


    It''s just compared with China.


    "Mrs. Si, will you be at a loss?" Bai Yuanye suddenly asked, "is there such a blankness that the world is big but there is no place to live?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought and shook his head, "No."


    Bai Yuanye smiles.


    Gu Qingzhou said seriously, "we are not arrogant. When there is no shelter, we will modify the house, increase security and build a shelter ourselves.


    Many people can''t do it, not because they are incompetent or unjust, but because they have no way. Without huge economic and military strength, we can''t boast such a reputation.


    But we are different.


    My husband and father-in-law are warlords. We have our own capital. Of course, we should build our own shelter. Therefore, I say that there is no confusion and anxiety. It is not an innovation, nor is it perfunctory. "


    She said and stared at Bai Yuanye.


    Bai Yuanye was looked a little strange by her, and at the same time, he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    He hesitated and asked, "Mrs. Si, do you want to replace the British colonial government?"


    If so, others will be upset.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see what he wanted from his face, and his temptation to him was ineffective. He only said, "how can it be replaced? We also want the protection of the British."


    Bai Yuanye also wanted to talk to Gu Qingzhou about something, but he thought they had been standing at the door for a long time, and it was hot under the shadow of the tree. Gu Qingzhou was sweating on his forehead, so he immediately invited Gu Qingzhou into the building.


    The building has four floors, with about 20 offices on each floor.


    The second floor is the office area of the officers.


    Bai Yuanye took Gu Qingzhou into an office and said to her, "this one will be yours in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the furnishings and found that they were all old-fashioned Chinese furnishings, simple and thick, rosewood desk and bookcase, and a luxurious master chair.


    "What do you think?" Bai Yuanye asked.


    It took a lot of thought.


    Gu Qingzhou never betrayed the intentions of others and said, "it''s very grand. Thank you, sir Bai."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Bai said to have dinner together another day, and then chat slowly. We''ll do things first today.


    He added, "we also have a police station, which is called the Chinese people''s guard branch of the police station of the colonial governor''s office."


    "Is it also a subsidiary?"


    "Yes." Bai Yuanye smiled.


    Then he asked the secretary who followed him to call the chief of the police station.


    The man who came in was not an old man, about in his early thirties.


    "The branch was approved only a few years ago. They are all young backbones." Bai Yuanye road.


    The young police chief tends to be thin but tall.


    He wore a British police uniform, not much like a policeman, but more like a star in a movie. His clothes were very neat and beautiful, representing the image of the whole branch.


    "Sir, subordinate Niu huaigu reports for duty." The thin and beautiful branch chief said.


    Gu Qingzhou held his forehead slightly.


    I always feel that the development of the security department is too fast, and many institutions can''t keep up with the pace, which is a bit like a family affair. For example, her deputy escort, such as the bull Bureau, is not very decent.


    Bai Yuanye leaves and asks Niu huaigu to hand over the Pei family''s case to Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s still the Branch Bureau to check, but Gu Qingzhou is the direct leader and should report any results to her.


    "When you find the result, you will hand it over to the governor''s office, and they will be sentenced, put in prison or executed." Niu huaigu to Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Will they doubt the findings of the branch?" Gu Qingzhou asked casually.


    Niu huaigu shook his head: "the governor''s office is vegetarian and has no interest in governing Singapore. As long as there is no trouble, they will never take care of it."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She also asked Niu huaigu about the progress of Pei''s case. At present, there is no confirmed suspect.


    "No." Niu huaigu was very indifferent. "I''m going to ask my family."


    Gu Qingzhou remembered what Pei Cheng said yesterday.


    Pei Cheng said he wanted to talk to Gu Qingzhou. He probably had some clues.


    "Go to the hospital first. I''ll go with you." Gu Qingzhou said, "the eldest young master of the Pei family said he wanted to talk about something."


    When I went to the hospital, Niu huaigu drove, Gu Qingzhou took his car, and another car of his own followed.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, we have heard of you for a long time. Will you be in charge of the police station in the future?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, this is the first thing I started." "I understand. It has something to do with the Pei family." Niu huaigu said, "officer Bai is afraid that we will offend others. Mrs. Si, you can bear it for us."

 Chapter 1387

    Si qiongzhi is going to the clinic today.


    There are not many people in the outpatient department of the cancer department. Si qiongzhi finished reading it in the morning and was responsible for helping her teacher sort out several files in the afternoon.


    Just came out of the clinic and saw Pei Cheng.


    Yesterday, the deviation of thinking made Si qiongzhi unnatural. She lowered her head and planned to go around the nearby path.


    As a result, Pei Cheng also went that way.


    Si qiongzhi stood still and said, "Dr. Pei."


    "Is the clinic over?" Pei Cheng looked at his watch and found it was almost time for lunch. He asked casually.


    "Yes."


    "Are you going to the ice room?" He asked again.


    There is a canteen behind the hospital outpatient service. There is an ice room next to the canteen, where you can eat ice cream. In hot summer, the business of the ice room is particularly good.


    "Yes. It''s too hot to have any appetite." She said casually.


    Pei Cheng nodded and said nothing. He didn''t comment too much on the behavior of going to eat ice cream without eating at noon. He just wanted her to kill her. In the future, stomach pain won''t hurt him.


    At the ice room, Si qiongzhi saw Gu Qingzhou first.


    "Sister-in-law." When she saw that there was a man wearing a police uniform around Gu Qingzhou, she remembered Pei Cheng''s words yesterday.


    Pei Cheng asked them to meet in a public place.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "off duty?"


    "Yes." Si qiongzhi road.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "No. I''m going to buy an ice cream and go to dinner." She said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "buy it first, but don''t eat it before dinner."


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    When she bought ice cream, she saw Pei Cheng sitting opposite Gu Qingzhou and the police.


    Gu Qingzhou gently told him that he was not a suspect. If he knew anything, he could tell them.


    "When I went to my house before the police station, I heard them talk about the second younger brother and sister. The second younger brother and sister were stabbed four times, and each knife was very deep, needed a lot of strength, and had a personal feud, right?" Pei Cheng reconfirmed.


    Niu huaigu nodded: "exactly."


    "Then I''ll tell the truth. Peijie should have been in Malacca the night his second brother and sister died, but I saw him in Singapore." Pei Chengdao.


    Peijie was the husband of the deceased.


    Generally, women are killed. If there is no obvious enemy, there is a great possibility of love killing.


    The police will investigate the dead man''s husband first.


    Pei Jie claimed to have gone to Malacca, along with tickets and ID cards. He went to purchase goods together with his family.


    Unexpectedly, his cousin saw him in Singapore.


    Gu Qingzhou, Niu huaigu, and even Si qiongzhi, who was eavesdropping, were stunned.


    Everyone was hit by this information. Only Niu huaigu was ecstatic. It seems that the problem has been solved.


    "Excuse me, do you have any evidence, where did you meet him and when?" Niu huaigu asked hurriedly.


    Afraid of being impolite, he said, "do you have any other witnesses?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head: "No. at that time, it was about three o''clock in the morning. When I came home from the night shift, the car light flashed to him and wanted to shout to him, but he ran away in a hurry."


    The excitement in Niu huaigu''s heart suddenly fell in half.


    Later, they confirmed several details with Peicheng. Niu huaigu went back to the police station of the security department, while Gu Qingzhou went to lunch with Si qiongzhi.


    Nothing in the afternoon, just sort out some case files. Si qiongzhi can go to work later.


    So she asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, do you believe what Dr. Pei said?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s hard to say."


    Si qiongzhi bit the spoon.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her what happened.


    "He saw it himself, but there was no witness. How can he feel that he can''t be trusted." Si qiongzhi said, "but if it''s a lie, why should Dr. Pei lie?"


    "Do you know the Pei family?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned, hurriedly took back his mind and said, "I don''t know very well. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t understand." Gu Qingzhou said, "since we don''t know, let''s hand it over to the police to investigate."


    After dinner, the two separated and Si qiongzhi went back to the hospital.


    When she sat down, there were always colleagues talking next to her. It was hot outside and kept sweating, which made her mood particularly impetuous.


    She can also be distracted to think about the Pei family''s murder.


    "If I hadn''t seen Hu Qiaoer the night before she died, my sister-in-law would never have entered any security department. She had a premonition of a conspiracy and stepped in." Si qiongzhi''s heart was heavy.


    Is that sister-in-law in danger?


    Everything, including Hu Qiaoer''s death, seems to have something to do with her eldest brother.


    And these lines, holding her guilty.


    "What does Pei Cheng mean?" Si qiongzhi thought, "the time he came home from work was almost shortly after Hu Qiaoer was killed. He openly doubted what his cousin was trying to do?"


    Pei Cheng, who was cold and rigorous before, added a thick cloud like shadow to Si qiongzhi''s heart, and his outline became gloomy.


    At the moment, her mood was completely different from that of last night. She thought, "fortunately, she rudely rejected the Pei family at that time."


    In the scorching afternoon, she thought of Pei Cheng and shivered again.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to the escort department, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as she sat down, not two minutes later, she heard footsteps in the corridor, followed by the hoarse roar of a young man: "if I were in Nanjing, I could beat him to death, you know?"


    People in other offices put their heads out one after another.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up.


    The sound came from the office of the chief security officer. Everyone else was watching and surrounded.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, although they haven''t officially met, they all know that this lady is the new deputy escort, and they all gave her a place.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Peijie, the second young master of the Pei family, roaring in Bai changguan''s office.


    He said that the person who wanted to kill him was to ask his cattle bureau about Niu huaigu.


    "Are you fucking crazy? My wife is gone, you doubt me? Who complained, say, who in the end? Who saw me?" Pei Jie said loudly.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.


    She stepped back and looked at the shadow of the tree downstairs. Her driver was sitting back in his chair reading the newspaper.


    Aware of his eyes, he looked up.


    Gu Qingzhou waved to him.


    The driver came right away.


    "Go and subdue master Pei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The driver said yes.


    The driver was brought from Pingcheng. He was one of the special forces under Si xinglei. He skillfully and effectively suppressed Peijie and made him unable to move.


    Pei Jie scolded angrily.


    Seeing that he could not move, Gu Qingzhou said, "Mr. Pei, now you are a suspect, which is the judgment of the police branch. What you need to do is to submit the evidence you had in Malacca that night, rather than asking who reported you."


    Pei Jie''s face tightened.


    What else did she want to say? Gu Qingzhou said, "roar, sir''s office, close it for 24 hours."


    Peijie was so angry that he had to jump again, but he was held down by the adjutant and escorted directly to the police station. Gu Qingzhou rubbed his sore temples.

 Chapter 1388

    At night, the sea breeze poured into the streets, the heat subsided, and the air was filled with a touch of sweet ash.


    Gu Qingzhou went home.


    When she stepped into the house, Si qiongzhi greeted her. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? Have you determined Peijie?"


    "Not yet." Gu Qingzhou said, "Pei Cheng said he saw Pei Jie in Singapore in the early morning of July 5. This is just his words. Pei Jie didn''t recognize it.


    Pei Jie was called by the Branch Bureau to ask questions. His attitude was very arrogant. Not to mention the Niu Bureau seat, even officer Bai was almost beaten by him. "


    "Is this a guilty conscience?" Si qiongzhi asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head again.


    I don''t know anything yet.


    Moreover, what is the trend of this matter and why it involves the Secretary''s family, which makes Gu Qingzhou a little confused.


    She hasn''t been in Singapore for a long time and doesn''t know the people who come and go in her life.


    Even their habits are very different from before.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t need to be personally responsible? Isn''t there a policeman? You just need to get the results and give a conclusion to convince Pei family, isn''t it enough?" Si qiongzhi asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "probably."


    She and Si qiongzhi went to the restaurant. They were a large family, especially lively.


    Gu Ying is not in today.


    The Ruan family has found a house. A Chinese family emigrated to the UK. The old house was originally reluctant to sell, but the Ruan family offered a high price. The other Party considered coming back in the future. It wouldn''t cost so much to rebuild it, so they readily agreed.


    Therefore, the Ruan family moved out of the hotel first, and Gu Ying surrounded the Ruan family''s eldest wife.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Shao, "brother, why don''t you go?"


    "If I can''t help you, I have a servant at home. I can''t do anything, so I''ll get in the way. Besides, I''m not a tassel, so I''m always around my mother." Gu Shao said frankly.


    As if he didn''t want to take more care of the boat and her children.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s true."


    After dinner, too many people want to chat with Gu Qingzhou: Gu Shao, ye Shan and even Si qiongzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou refused everyone and just wanted to go to bed early. She has a sword hanging in her heart. If the Pei family''s murder case is not settled, she doesn''t know when to cut it off.


    She needs to keep herself energetic.


    The next day, as soon as she arrived at the security department, the cow came.


    He was still so thin that he dressed his uniform neatly and pressed it like an expensive dress.


    "Sir, I''m going to ask Pei Jie. Would you like to sit in?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Their interrogation room is not big. There is a table with suspects on the left and police on the right.


    When he saw Gu Qingzhou, Peijie was a little nervous. After being closed all night, his clothes were wrinkled like pickles, and his whole body smelled rotten. He had no temperament at all.


    They just sat down and the police began to ask.


    Gu Qingzhou and Niu huaigu sat next to each other and were both observers.


    The policeman spoke with a strong Guangzhou accent, even in Mandarin, but also stumbled.


    Nanjing dialect is different from Guangzhou dialect. Peijie is very angry. At the same time, he can''t understand what the policeman in front of him asks. Although the policeman tried to bite the bullet.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that communication was not smooth, so he looked at Niu huaigu.


    Niu huaigu didn''t have any official accent. He came forward and asked the little policeman to avoid it. He asked in person.


    "At more than one o''clock in the morning on July 5th, where are you?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Pei Jie said, "as I said earlier, I didn''t come back from Malacca until noon on the 5th. Not long after our family arrived in Singapore, we didn''t sit idle. Except that the hospital and rubber garden are shared, each room head has its own business.


    We have a cloth shop in our second and third rooms. This time I went to Malacca to buy goods. Qiao er said that Malacca''s blood bird''s nest was good. They often ate it when they were in Nanjing. Let me bring some.


    I went there myself and bought goods by the way. I''ve been with the guys at home. So many guys, just ask, don''t you know? "


    Niu huaigu asked again, "when did you go to Malacca?"


    "Number three."


    "You know that Malacca''s return to Singapore takes only a few hours. One night is enough for you to go back and forth. Do you have a witness at night?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Pei Jie was furious: "I sleep in the house at night. Do I have to find a watch to sleep with me? Who else besides myself? Are you sick? Are you OK with chicken feather as an arrow? If not, give it to the British. What are you like as a big soldier?"


    His attitude is very arrogant.


    Although Niu huaigu has been the director of this branch for several years, there are almost no major cases.


    In previous cases, the reporter begged him and treated him politely and respectfully.


    The first time I met such a family member, pointing to his nose and scolding, Niu huaigu almost turned his face.


    "Sorry, master Pei." Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "calm down again. When you look back for 24 hours, you will be released."


    Then she turned and left first.


    Pei Jie was stunned and scolded angrily behind his back: "are you crazy? You shut me up for so long and didn''t check the murderer. You fucking bite me. What the hell are you? Do you still have a brain?"


    Gu Qingzhou ignored him and turned away.


    Niu huaigu also followed.


    He took out his cigarette case and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Sir, do you mind if I have a cigarette?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    Niu huaigu lit the cigarette and sighed, "it''s a little tricky."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    Niu huaigu said: "the Pei family wants to find the murderer and give an account to their daughter-in-law and their mother-in-law''s family. But if the murderer is really their own, it will be troublesome to find out.


    Dr. Pei just told us about it. But Pei Jie doesn''t admit it. How do we verify it? I think those Pei guys are sealed now. Even Dr. Pei may have been scolded by his family. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and agreed with him.


    Niu huaigu said, "Sir, I''ll take people with me and go to Pei''s house again to verify Pei''s commandments. However, don''t hold too much hope."


    Every word he said was like comforting Gu Qingzhou, but it was actually comforting himself.


    Having been in this business for a long time, he knows exactly where the gutter is.


    Some underground ditches cannot be cleaned up and can only be allowed to exist. He estimated that if he went to Pei''s house now, he would not have a good face.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to her office.


    She analyzed the cause and effect of the matter again. According to the results given to her by the medical police, Hu qiao''er must have been killed by enemy.


    Ordinary robbers don''t have that deep hatred.


    The medical police said: the murderer is about 20 cm taller than the dead. In this way, when the knife is inserted into the chest and abdomen, it is inclined downward.


    Gu Qingzhou met Hu Qiaoer and Peijie.


    Pei Jie is indeed very tall, in line with the height of the murderer. Moreover, strong hatred takes place among acquaintances, and there are many things that the couple turn against each other.


    However, the Pei family said that Peijie and his wife had a good relationship.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a long time.


    "Hu Qiaoer contacted qiongzhi. She asked about Si Pei''s whereabouts. Then she was killed. Then Bai changguan insisted that I be the Deputy escort. What''s the connection?" Gu Qingzhou thought.


    While she was absorbed, the secretary came in.


    Officer Bai assigned her a female secretary, surnamed Lin.


    Miss Lin was very skillful. She took some documents to Gu Qingzhou and told her that she was responsible for them temporarily.


    Gu Qingzhou read several documents and the time came. The police station released Pei Jie.


    When Pei Jie left, Niu huaigu was still at Pei''s house. So Pei Jie was angry with Gu Qingzhou: "wait for me."

 Chapter 1389

    Niu huaigu returned to the security department.


    The back of his uniform was sweaty and tired.


    "... after asking all the guys, they said that after dinner at more than eight o''clock, they went back to their rooms. The fifth floor of their inn is a high-end room, and the first and second floors are ordinary rooms.


    Peijie lives on the fifth floor. They watched him go upstairs. At more than six in the morning, they saw him go downstairs again. If Dr. Pei saw him at more than three o''clock, he hurried back to Malacca and drove fast to Johor Causeway in time. " Niuhuai ancient road.


    True or false, the clue will break here.


    Pei Cheng''s words are not credible and there are no other witnesses.


    Niu huaigu said, "send two people to Malacca. Maybe you can find some clues."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK. Send someone as soon as possible."


    Niu huaigu nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou sat all day and sorted out the data collected by Niu huaigu.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, officer Bai asked her to come over.


    He is concerned about the progress of the next case and the attitude of the Pei family. Yesterday, Pei Jie wanted to do something and was locked up by Gu Qingzhou. Is the Pei family very resistant.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. The informant is their own, and the suspect is also their own. They are more afraid of making a big noise than us."


    Sir, his eyebrows widened slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to him and returned home.


    She called the housekeeper.


    "Help me contact people in China and let them check Bai Yuanye." Gu Qingzhou said, "he said he is also from Nanjing. Check his life."


    The housekeeper said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou had time to sit down and pick up a glass of ice water.


    After work, Si qiongzhi came to Gu Qingzhou and was very concerned about the progress of the case.


    "No progress at all. It''s a mess." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She looked at Si qiongzhi, not pretending to be deaf and dumb, but directly pointed out: "qiongzhi, are you worried that Dr. Pei would have to give false testimony if he killed someone?"


    Si qiongzhi was surprised.


    "You are clearly not suspected. Why are you so concerned about this matter? You are even more nervous after listening to Dr. Pei. Don''t you feel it yourself?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si qiongzhi thought for a moment. She was really worried.


    That person, stripped of his bright appearance, is not a dirty heart?


    "Sister-in-law, I made an appointment with Hu Qiaoer. When I said the time and place, Dr. Pei just came in. As a result, I went to work, and Dr. Pei also happened to make an appointment with a friend.


    Same restaurant, same time. When I left, I still He also looked at him. He happened to be looking at us. " Si qiongzhi road.


    A lot of doubts had piled up in her heart.


    She was thinking, could Peicheng be the murderer? If he is a murderer, why does he kill?


    If he is the murderer, why should he trust Si qiongzhi instead of taking the opportunity to frame her?


    None of this is known.


    "I''m a little concerned." Si qiongzhi asked in a low voice.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you pay special attention to him?"


    "Neither." Si qiongzhi said truthfully, "his medical skills are really good and he is decent. The teacher often asks me to be his assistant.


    I was there every time he had a major operation. Over time, I will never ignore his existence. Plus, their family and our family Almost married? "


    These things ignited the thread in her heart.


    She''s just a pity.


    Even if it has nothing to do with him, I don''t want him to be a murderous devil.


    Besides, sister-in-law and Pei Cheng said that the people who killed Hu Qiaoer were full of hatred for Hu Qiaoer. If he is really a murderer, why does he hate his siblings so much?


    The secret information contained in it made Si qiongzhi shudder.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s a normal reaction to pay attention to the better opposite sex. It''s nothing special.


    As for Pei Cheng, whether he is an honest witness or a sinister murderer has to wait for the investigation of the police station. Hu Qiaoer has gone, and the murderer already exists. No matter who he is, he can''t change. "


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    She gathered her mind and didn''t worry any more.


    Two days later, the people who went to Malacca to investigate returned.


    "The owner of the inn said he remembered such a group of people staying. However, he didn''t see anything different. He only remembered that the young master was there when they checked out and left." The policeman said.


    The investigation reached an impasse.


    Niu huaigu was stretched out and seemed to have no power to parry. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "Sir, what are you going to do? Which direction are you going to investigate next? Continue to send someone to Malacca to investigate the abnormalities of that night, or focus on the street at the scene of the murder?"


    Gu Qingzhou was about to answer, but the Pei family came.


    This is the Third Master of Pei family.


    "Sorry, everybody." The third master has an arrogant attitude. "A letter from his in laws has come. We should first settle down for the second young grandmother.


    Others, you can check the people slowly. We have to pick them up first. It''s not that we don''t give you the face of the guard, but it''s your actions that upset us. "


    The police station came to investigate Pei Jie, which really triggered a rebound from the Pei family.


    You can find the murderer and go to his house. It''s not very friendly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the third master and said, "I''m sorry. Well, I''ll see the old lady myself and have something to say to her."


    The third master didn''t care about it.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Pei''s house and met the old lady of Pei''s house.


    The old lady doesn''t quite agree to take it back now.


    However, others were indignant and refused to cooperate any more.


    "... is that the second young master''s idea?" Gu Qingzhou turned directly and looked at Pei Jie, "second young master, you hear clearly. This is a homicide case.


    We live in Singapore, which is ruled by the British. The police branch is a subordinate organ issued by the governor''s office. It should be responsible for the homicide, not a trifle.


    The police station has not closed the case yet. No one can think of giving up the burden at this time. Second young master, there are a lot of reporters wandering around Pei''s house and the door of the police station every day.


    If you don''t cooperate, I''ll let the news out and say that the tentative suspect is you. Don''t care what the truth is then. Spit Xingzi will drown you and Pei''s family first. "


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Pei Jie was even more angry: "you... You dare!"


    "You can try!" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she turned around, restrained her wanniang face, and said to the old lady with a pleasant face, "old lady, the Pei family forcibly picked up the people and disturbed the governor''s house. We are more passive.


    The police in the governor''s office are lazy. If they casually buckle the murderer''s hat on the second young master, the Pei family will never be able to tell.


    The case remains in the branch. Even if the branch wants to find a substitute for the dead, it dare not bully the Pei family. Let''s check it ourselves, but it''s more fair. Don''t you think so? "


    The old lady pondered and finally nodded, "you''re right."


    When Gu Qingzhou left, the people present at the Pei family began to talk.


    This Mrs. Si is very good at using both grace and power.


    "Officer Bai must have guessed today, so he took Mrs. Si to the town first." Someone whispered.


    This man knows the way the police investigate.


    Bai changguan also knows.


    When Hu Qiaoer died, the problem was in Pei''s house. At that time, he pulled pimps. The case was brought to the police station of the governor''s office. The British were held accountable, and chief Bai and the Department of security were also condemned for their weak supervision.


    No matter who it was for, pulling Mrs. Si over first really calmed the cow ghost look.


    Pei Jie was furious.


    He followed Gu Qingzhou out and wanted to defend himself, but he saw a man standing at the end of the street and looked carefully here.


    Seeing the man, Pei Jie''s face suddenly changed and stopped chasing Gu Qingzhou. After Gu Qingzhou left, he returned to the house to have a rest for a while. He sat and stood uneasy to hide his eyes and ears. After a long time, he found an excuse and went out in a panic.

 Chapter 1390

    Pei hid out and hid.


    He saw a woman in an alley.


    The woman was wearing light colored clothes and skirts, her forehead was wet with sweat, and her eyes were a little dim.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Jie was very frightened. "Who sent you back to Singapore?"


    "I saw a policeman go to Malacca and they will find me soon." The woman''s name is sun Hu. She looks calm. She is much more stable than Pei Jie.


    Pei Jie didn''t know what to say.


    "Won''t you tell the police?" Sun Hu asked him.


    Pei Jie said, "am I crazy? Why should I tell the police station?"


    "But..."


    "Leave it alone and keep your mouth shut, or you''ll know the end." Peijie pointed to her.


    Then he turned and left.


    Sun Hu stood in the depths of the alley. The salty and humid smell of the sea breeze mixed with the muggy and sour smell of life, suffocating people.


    Out of the alley, instead of going to the station, she went directly to the police station of the security department.


    As soon as she entered the door, she said there was a clue to Pei huqiao''er''s case, which startled everyone.


    Niu huaigu personally received her, and Gu Qingzhou and officer Bai listened.


    The woman was a little nervous. The police poured her a cup of tea. Her knuckles turned white when she held the cup.


    "I am an individual face person. If I say these words today, I may ruin my job. But if I don''t say it, my conscience is uneasy." Said the woman.


    Niu huaigu was polite and gently encouraged her: "Mr. Sun, speak slowly and don''t worry."


    The woman looked at him, the embarrassment in her eyes faded, and said, "in fact, I can be a witness, and I am willing to testify. Peijie was with me that night in Malacca."


    Niu huaigu was stunned.


    He subconsciously looked at the two officers behind him.


    Bai changguan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such an episode. He cleared his throat unnaturally, winked at Niu huaigu and asked him to continue asking.


    Sun Hu dared not look at others and kept his head down.


    "Miss Sun, you and Pei Jie..." Niu huaigu doesn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s not a lover. I met him in Malacca. He invited me to sit down and drank some wine. We''ve always known each other and had contacts in the past. He often gives me small gifts. He can be regarded as my good friend." Sun Hu road.


    "Are you sure he was with you that night?" Niu huaigu asked, "what about two or three o''clock?"


    Sun Hu''s face turned red at once.


    She hesitated and said, "we drank for a long time. When it was over, it was exactly three o''clock. At that time, I looked at the time, and he sent me downstairs to my room."


    Niu huaigu restrained his mind and said, "Miss Sun, this is to be used as evidence. You need to say it in court. Are you sure?"


    "OK." Sun Hu road.


    When she left, Niu huaigu showed a little bad smile.


    Officer Bai glared at him, and he immediately restrained.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s going on? I seem to be in the dark. What''s going on with this teacher sun?"


    "She is a middle school teacher. She came back from studying abroad a few years ago. Her sister married a Malay prince. The Malay royal family itself is a joke, and the prince is similar to the prince of the indigenous people.


    But the gentleman of the sun family often takes his daughter out to boast. After blowing the eldest daughter and the second daughter, it''s not too much to say that a talented and highly educated lady is like marrying the governor. " Bai changguan.


    Singapore is just a small place. Sun Hu''s father, a manor owner with a little money, shows off his daughter every day and yells her like a commodity. It''s disgusting that he just talks about the price tag.


    Unexpectedly, the lady in the father''s mouth was willing to degenerate to such a degree.


    It''s nothing but anonymity and having an affair with married people.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered.


    "What Miss Sun said may not be credible." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Officer Bai and Niu huaigu were slightly stunned.


    "This..." Niu huaigu considered again, "lying is not good for her, is it? It''s a desperate lie."


    "Good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Niu huaigu and Bai changguan didn''t expect this floor at first. After her words, they both went down the road and understood what she meant.


    Pei Jie''s wife is dead. As long as he doesn''t become a murderer, sun Hu will be kind to the Pei family.


    As long as there is grace, the rich Pei family will give her what she wants and let her get what she wants.


    "With Miss Sun''s testimony, we don''t need to send someone to Malacca, so the traces left in Malacca will be slowly cleaned up over time, won''t we?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Niu huaigu wakes up like a dream.


    He looked at the distant courtyard door, as if he wanted to take a look at the nonexistent figure, and then said, "what a needle in a woman''s heart..."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Bai changguan nodded with satisfaction: "the director general''s statement is good. Don''t ignore the clues in Malacca."


    Married women, when others call her, give her the surname of her husband''s family.


    The Secretary and Mrs. secretary have the same meaning.


    Gu Qingzhou may have expected to be Mrs. Si for a long time. Even if he has been married for so many years and is used to hearing similar titles, he will still be pleased.


    She went home.


    Her father-in-law asked her, "how''s it going?"


    "No clue." Gu Qingzhou said helplessly, "I was too sensitive at the beginning. Now it seems that this matter may not involve our family."


    The superintendent said, "the boy of the governor will cause trouble!"


    In this tone, I feel that my daughter was arched by a wild boar.


    It is estimated that the governor will not be harsh on his son-in-law in the future.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "he also wants to seek a future for his children and grandchildren."


    The supervisor thought of his two grandchildren and could immediately forgive him.


    Gu Qingzhou took some telegrams she received and showed them to the supervisor.


    "The situation is about to be settled, but the peace talks have been moving forward so slowly for nearly three months." The governor looked at the telegram and frowned slightly.


    He was feeling.


    Gu Qingzhou answered, "I can understand. Many of them were cheated or threatened by the company, and a small number were forced by the situation.


    As long as we are not stupid, we all know that the day of bowing to the throne is not as good as the day of occupying land as king. Who is willing to give up that freedom to support reunification? Each has his own thoughts and plans. "


    If you want to balance these plans, you can''t do without means.


    After Si Xingpei disappeared, all the people and horses who were coerced into the war by him can turn the world upside down. It would be strange if the peace talks could go smoothly.


    The governor nodded, "when ah Kui said he wanted reunification, I said he was whimsical. He broke the Dragon couch of the local emperor and forced them to get on the government train. Unexpectedly, he did it. He didn''t spend less time and money in the two years he ran to the northwest."


    He is willing to talk to Gu Qingzhou about the situation.


    Compared with the company, the supervisor army gave up the battlefield of stirring up the wind and cloud, and gave up very reluctantly.


    While he was talking, the adjutant suddenly came in.


    "Madam, there''s a phone call from the Department of security. It''s urgent." Deputy official. The superintendent said, "go and be busy."

 Chapter 1391

    It''s already seven thirty in the evening.


    No matter how busy you are, you''re off work now.


    The adjutant said that the people of the security department suddenly came to her. Gu Qingzhou was worried about something bad.


    She didn''t care to change her clothes and went directly to the security department.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw the bright lights of the security department. Most people haven''t got off work yet.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingzhou asked the cow who was ready to meet her.


    Niu Huai said, "it''s the Pei family..."


    From a distance, Gu Qingzhou saw the Pei family, including Peicheng and the Third Master of the Pei family.


    She stepped in quickly.


    In addition to Peicheng and the Third Master of Pei family, there are women mixed in and crying.


    "It can''t be a car accident. Do all the misfortunes in the world happen to their husband and wife?" Cried the woman.


    The crying woman was pulled away.


    The Third Master of the Pei family has a cold expression, as if he doesn''t want to say anything again.


    Officer Bai comforted. When he saw Gu Qingzhou, he shouted to her, "chief officer, come here."


    Gu Qingzhou was pushed into the crowd.


    The Pei family are not very pleasant to hear, but they dare not rush to the boat.


    People who know the past know that this woman is very powerful, and there is absolutely no good end to offend her. Her power comes either from the power behind her or from herself alone.


    Even if she is down again, people dare not underestimate her.


    "Chief officer, Pei Jie had a car accident at more than five o''clock. It''s not good to send him to the hospital. He died at six twenty." Pei Cheng tells Gu Qingzhou.


    He maintained his indifference and accuracy.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Next to the Pei family, other people answered: "it''s murder! At that time, the car directly hit him. This is murder."


    "What about the other car owner who caused the accident?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Died on the spot and his neck was crooked." Pei Chengdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The Pei family reported the case and hoped that the security department would give them an explanation.


    "The front foot killed qiao''er and the back foot killed Peijie. Is this to kill the door? Will our Pei family be killed by them one by one in the future?" Someone roared loudly.


    The boat clattered in my heart.


    The thorny matter exceeded the original expectation.


    The police station locked Peijie and investigated him as a murderer. Instead, it found that Peijie had a car accident.


    Is Peijie''s car accident murder? If it''s murder, who''s the killer? Is it related to Hu Qiaoer''s case or just fishing in troubled waters?


    Gu Qingzhou seems to be shrouded in something.


    She seemed to fall into the water. It was dark all around and her ears and eyes were closed by the water. The subtle touch still made her feel what was swimming towards her in the distance.


    Are the beasts coming here ready to swallow her, or the Pei family, or all of them?


    This kind of premonition is logically unreasonable, but Gu Qingzhou is always cautious. Anything that passes before his eyes must go to his heart.


    "Is the enemy too cunning, or am I too sensitive?" She asked herself.


    Like the Pei family, they kept shouting that someone had hurt them, but did they know what the danger was?


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know.


    If she wants to know, she must know what happened to the Pei family.


    But the secret is to keep it secret. How could the Pei family tell her?


    "Everybody, calm down!" Gu Qingzhou raised his voice slightly. "We''ve taken over this case, too."


    The woman who was crying just now said, "two people died miserably. They are both young descendants. How can they be relieved that they have not been buried in such a tragic event? When can you find out the eyebrows?"


    Niu huaigu looked at the boat and winked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the medical police have examined the second young lady''s body and written the report. Now we can take it back for burial; for the second young master, we also let the medical police analyze it overnight and write the report as far as possible before tomorrow afternoon.


    After the work of the medical police is finished, you can take it back immediately if you want to, without delaying the burial. We will check carefully, but when there is a result, we can''t guarantee it. "


    When the Pei family wanted to say something else, they saw Pei Cheng and said, "OK."


    Instead of the Pei family, he replied, "we''ll pick them up tomorrow afternoon and bury them first. Please take more trouble with the case."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    A group of people came and left for a long time.


    At this time, the security department stopped a little.


    Niu huaigu was so tired that he hurried to find water to drink. Holding a cup, he whispered to Bai Yuanye: "officer Bai, the chief officer, she shouldn''t have taken Peijie''s case. Peijie''s car accident was a death of her own. The other party involved in the accident is dead. If Peijie isn''t dead, they still need to be responsible. Now that he''s dead, she won''t let that party bear the responsibility


    Blame? "


    Bai Yuanye shook his head: "if you don''t answer, they will go to the governor''s house."


    Niu huaigu shut up immediately.


    They do not want to make a big fuss and bring their own affairs to the governor''s office.


    "I''m confused about this case." Niu Huai said, "is the death of Peijie and Hu Qiaoer one thing or two?"


    Bai Yuanye also pondered.


    When Niu huaigu saw that he was silent, he entered Gu Qingzhou''s office and discussed with her.


    "Chief officer, at the beginning, we determined that Pei Huqiao''s death was a vendetta, so how should Peijie''s death be defined? Is it killing people or something else?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the evidence is insufficient. It''s hard to say."


    "How to check next? Our police force is limited. Do we need to send someone to Malacca?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t be confused. Continue to investigate Hu Qiaoer''s murderer. Dig deep into Hu Qiaoer''s personal relationship. Send someone to invite all the maids around Hu Qiaoer and check again."


    Niu huaigu immediately understood: "do you doubt that Hu qiao''er has other feelings and grudges?"


    "There must be." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Niu huaigu was surprised.


    "It''s not easy." He said deeply, "chief officer, do you see it? There is a smell of conspiracy in this matter."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart clattered again.


    She smelled it from the beginning.


    But she didn''t expect that Niu huaigu also said so and hurriedly asked, "what conspiracy?"


    "It''s a conspiracy between the PEIs. I dare to deal with the same thing." Niu huaigu said seriously.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little discouraged.


    The conspiracy he said is totally different from the conspiracy in Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    She smiled helplessly: "Niu Bureau seat, work overtime tonight. You send someone to interrogate Hu Qiaoer''s maid and give me the answer tomorrow morning."


    Then she stood up and went home.


    The next morning, Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi got up almost at the same time. They had breakfast together.


    Si qiongzhi asked about the Pei family again. He knew that Peijie was dead, and his expression was a little ugly.


    Her thoughts are still on Pei Cheng.


    "Sister in law, is Peicheng suspicious?" She asked suddenly. Gu Qingzhou said with a smile: "at present, Pei Cheng is not suspicious. Sometimes in order to meet his abnormal desire, the murderer will get involved in the case and generally do things that interfere with the investigation, rather than like Pei Cheng."

 Chapter 1392

    Si qiongzhi didn''t look very good.


    Even if Gu Qingzhou comforted her so much, she was still a little nervous.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry."


    Si qiongzhi looked at her and stopped talking.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Si qiongzhi shook his head again: "No."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her back and thought of Peicheng. He didn''t know what to say.


    She went to see yuzao and her two sons.


    The eldest son Kai Chang has woke up and is looking at Gu Qingzhou and yuzao with wide eyes.


    Yuzao asked Gu Qingzhou, "when can the second brother learn to speak?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought, "about a year old."


    "Grandma said I would talk in eight months." Yuzao said, "can the second and third brothers talk when they are eight months old?"


    The grandmother in her mouth refers to Mrs. Yan.


    When she left Yuecheng, yuzao cried bitterly. Mrs. Yan had advised her to follow her parents. Unexpectedly, she cried.


    Later, he took yuzao away after coaxing and cheating.


    Yuzao mentioned grandma and suddenly said, "Mom, when will grandma come to see me?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer.


    After the supervisor left, the whole Yuecheng was supported by Yan Xinnong. In the future, whether it is unification or continuing the war, the handover of Yuecheng will not be over for a while.


    "When the Chinese New Year comes, let''s pick up grandma and take them to Singapore for a small stay, OK?" Gu Qingzhou touched yuzao''s hair.


    Yuzao nodded: "OK. Grandma must miss me very much."


    Gu Qingzhou is very grateful to Mrs. Yan.


    She gave yuzao enough love to make yuzao confident anytime, anywhere. She is confident that the people around her love her, so that she can be grateful to the whole world.


    As a mother, Gu Qingzhou is far inferior to Mrs. Yan.


    "When you weren''t with us before, your father and I missed you very much." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yuzao leaned in her arms: "I know, grandma told me."


    Then yuzao said, "Mom, I miss Abba. When will he go home?"


    "Soon." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Before going to bed with yuzao, Gu Qingzhou missed Si Xingyu very much and even had a long dream.


    The scene in the dream was not good. Gu Qingzhou woke up with a splitting headache and had no spirit all morning.


    She''s going to the Department of security.


    She was tired. When she got to the office, Niu huaigu came to her.


    Gu Qingzhou poured himself a cup of tea.


    She drank slowly to sober herself up and listened to Niu huaigu''s endless talk.


    They were busy all night last night.


    The bull was thin but energetic. He was busy all night and didn''t show fatigue. He told Gu Qingzhou the results of last night''s investigation one by one.


    "..... Hu Qiaoer''s servant said that her second young grandmother was learning English recently. Peijie loved her very much, but she was neither hot nor cold to Peijie and often mocked him.


    When she went out to learn English recently, Hu Qiaoer always had to dress up. However, she dresses up every time she goes out, but she is happier before she goes to learn English. " Niuhuai ancient road.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "that is to say, there is something strange about learning English?"


    "Her English teacher''s surname is Chu and her name is Chu ruzhan. We haven''t noticed it. Now we can''t find him." Niu Huai said, "I''ll send someone to continue to search."


    Speaking of this, Niu huaigu sighed: "if the English teacher killed Hu Qiaoer, he would have run away now. That man is alone in Singapore, has no relatives and friends, and the house is rented."


    Gu Qingzhou is still drinking tea.


    She tried to awaken her spirit one mouthful at a time. She dreamed last night that Si Xingfu was hit by a shell and she couldn''t even find his remains.


    Although the dreams are all opposite, the roar in Gu''s ear can''t be eliminated.


    "That is to say, Hu Qiaoer''s case has reached an impasse again?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "Niu jizuo, have you found the murder weapon?"


    "The possibility of finding it is very small. At that time, it was close to the sea. Someone killed and threw the murder weapon into the sea. Even if it was picked up, there was no blood stain. It can''t prove anything." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there is still no progress."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingzhou rubbed his temples: "what about Peijie''s car accident? What did the medical police say last night?"


    "He drank some wine before driving. Everything else is the same. He was really killed. There is no other secret." Niuhuai ancient road.


    "Who killed Pei Jie?"


    "That man is a Malay aborigine who can''t even speak Chinese. He stole a car in the Chinese community. He was nervous and didn''t know how to drive it. He hit it all at once." Niuhuai ancient road.


    At the same time, Niu huaigu said, "I have confirmed with the police station in Malaysia that the man is indeed a recidivist, but I''m afraid it''s the first time to steal a car, so there was such a big accident."


    "In other words, Peijie''s car accident has also reached an impasse?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Niu huaigu twitched at the corners of his mouth for a long time.


    He smelled of smoke and stayed up late to make his eyes red. With such efforts, he still had to admit that they were in trouble.


    Gu Gu replied in a hoarse voice, "we didn''t think about it for a long time."


    Gu Qingzhou''s headache has improved a little.


    She said: "don''t worry too much. In this way, first put Peijie''s car accident down and focus on Hu Qiaoer''s murder. Peijie''s car accident is an accident or murder. It''s uncertain for the time being, but Hu Qiaoer''s death must be murder. First pick up important things for investigation."


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "send someone to keep an eye on Sun Jin, the teacher sun who came to testify the day before yesterday. She must know something."


    Niu huaigu nodded: "well, I''ll do it."


    He stood up, a little out of spirits, and left.


    Si qiongzhi was worried about the Pei family''s case, and heard her sister-in-law say that the biggest problem in Hu qiao''er''s case was that she didn''t find the murder weapon.


    So she thought: if Peicheng really killed Hu qiao''er, where would he put the murder weapon?


    The Pei family has policemen every day, and the room is cleaned by servants. It must be unsafe.


    If he had lost it, he might have been found. Once found, follow the murder weapon to find the seller. Will you find the person who bought the murder weapon?


    What would the killer think when he just killed someone? Will you subconsciously bring the murder weapon back?


    If Pei Cheng is the murderer, will the murder weapon be in his office? It''s more dangerous to throw it out. Isn''t it better to hide it?


    If it''s true, what can he find in his office?


    Si qiongzhi asked the nurse on duty, "does Dr. Pei have an operation this afternoon?"


    "Yes, I just entered the operating room." The guard asked, "Dr. Si, are you looking for Dr. Pei?"


    "No, I have nothing to do this afternoon. I want to go to the operating room and see which doctor needs an assistant." Si qiongzhi road.


    When she found out, she decided to sneak into Peicheng''s office to have a look.


    Si qiongzhi knew that the nurse on duty had keys, so she stayed in the duty room until the nurse was called away. She stole a lot of keys and tried them one by one. A moment later, she succeeded in her attempt. First, she took down the key to Peicheng''s office and then returned the nurse''s key.

 Chapter 1393

    After work, Si qiongzhi didn''t go home.


    Tonight is not her night shift, but in the afternoon, she chatted with the night shift doctor and said that she had something to do the day after tomorrow and wanted to change. The doctor on duty said, "that''s a coincidence. My fiancee was angry yesterday. I''m going to invite her to dinner to coax. Dr. Si, I can change with you."


    So Si qiongzhi got the opportunity to be on duty at night.


    She waited until the whole department was quiet. It was about early in the morning that she sneaked into Peicheng''s office.


    She took a military flashlight from her father''s drawer.


    Turn on the flashlight and Si qiongzhi looks around.


    Pei Cheng''s office is very simple. There is a wardrobe, an office, a sofa and a coffee table.


    Si qiongzhi rummaged through his wardrobe.


    She looked carefully in his wardrobe for a long time, and suddenly saw a white shirt folded by Peicheng at the bottom of the wardrobe.


    Si qiongzhi pulled out his shirt and saw blood stains on it.


    She suddenly lost her footing and her feet softened.


    "Kill Hu Qiaoer first, then blame Peijie, and kill with a knife except Peijie..." Si qiongzhi thought tremblingly, "what kind of devil is Peicheng?"


    She rolled up her blood clothes, stumbled back to her office and called home.


    There is an adjutant on duty at home. After receiving the phone, he immediately came to pick up Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi''s hands were shaking all the time, and he looked at the corridor from time to time for fear that some evil ghost would haunt her.


    She was stunned, but a cold sweat came from her forehead.


    Why would she doubt Pei Cheng?


    Since Hu Qiaoer''s death, her speculation has lingered.


    Even if Pei Cheng speaks for her and believes in her, why does she have to doubt him? Did she have such a deep distrust of this man?


    Besides, what''s the use of getting a bloody shirt?


    It''s not certain that he killed Hu Qiaoer.


    "If only medicine could develop for a few more years and determine who it belongs to through blood." Si qiongzhi thought.


    Trembling, she waited for her two aides to come.


    The adjutant accompanied her on duty until five o''clock in the morning, when she had to leave work, she didn''t go home with the adjutants.


    She gave the blood coat to her sister-in-law.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw the blood clothes, he said cautiously: "Pei Cheng is a doctor. There may be blood everywhere in the hospital. Moreover, there are not many blood stains on the clothes, and it doesn''t look like they were splashed all over his body after killing."


    Si qiongzhi also stretched out his head to have a look.


    Almost all the blood on the shirt is on the back, not on the front.


    She paused: "I..."


    At this time, the telephone in Gu Qingzhou''s room rang. Niu huaigu of the police station called her: "chief officer, we found the murder weapon and the murderer."


    "Hu qiao''er case?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes, come and have a look." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Si qiongzhi looked at it with bright eyes and wanted to know who the murderer was. Gu Qingzhou asked, "who has the murder weapon?"


    "Sun Jin." Niu Huai said, "you let us pay close attention to Sun Jin and finally make progress."


    He is very happy there.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid that he would end the case indiscriminately, so he said, "wait for me to have a look, and then make a report."


    After hanging up, Si qiongzhi hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "They caught Sun Jin and the murder weapon was with her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi was struck by lightning.


    She sat down stunned and mixed feelings for a moment.


    "Isn''t Pei Cheng the murderer?" She mumbled, "if it wasn''t for him, what would I be doing?"


    She couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the shoulder and turned to the security department.


    Sun Jin in the interrogation room was haggard, with messy hair. She no longer had the self-restraint of a lady. She kept shouting, "if it''s not me, how can I kill?"


    Gu Qingzhou asked the cow waiting for her, "what''s going on?"


    Niu huaigu said, "we''ve been sending people to watch her. We found that she sneaked out with her suitcase at night and went directly to the dock.


    When she threw her suitcase into the sea, we felt it was inappropriate. We immediately pressed her down and fished it up. In this suitcase, there are some clothes and a bloody dagger. "


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    "The medical police said that the murderer hated Hu Qiaoer so much that he put on such a heavy hand. And he was taller than Hu Qiaoer." Gu Qingzhou said, "Sun Jin doesn''t match the two?"


    "There were no witnesses at that time. Who knows if she beat Hu Qiaoer to his knees before stabbing her? Besides, women have great power in case of urgency." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Niu huaigu finally said: "she had an affair with Peijie, which she admitted. She took a fancy to Peijie and wanted to kill his wife instead, but she helped Peijie when he was identified as the murderer.


    At that time, the Pei family and Peijie will thank her. Won''t she be able to marry Peijie after a year or two? The sun family is famous for their love of drilling camp. I think all this makes sense. "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Niu huaigu said, "chief officer, do you think you can close the case?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise: "how to close the case?"


    "Sun Jin killed Hu qiao''er, and the murder weapon was found. There is no doubt about this case." Niuhuai ancient road.


    "What about Pei Jie?"


    "That''s an accident." Niu huaigu said, "the thief was nervous when stealing the car. He couldn''t distinguish between brake and throttle. It has nothing to do with this case."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    She said, "I want to talk to Sun Jin."


    Niu huaigu is a little afraid of complications. He wants to close the case quickly and give an explanation to others and the Pei family to show them the speed of the police station.


    "Director, don''t you agree with my judgment?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I disagree."


    An ox is nostalgic.


    "I want to talk to Sun Jin." Gu Qingzhou said, "when I finish talking, I''ll tell you the result."


    Niu huaigu had no choice but to let Gu Qingzhou in.


    Sun Jin''s eyes were swollen with tears, and her face was gray, anxious and frightened: "Sir, you want to avenge me! I''m wronged. I''m really wronged. I didn''t kill anyone."


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the copy on the desk.


    She looked and asked Sun Jin, "the police have investigated. You bought this box yourself. The murder weapon is in your box. What can you argue about?"


    "No, no, listen to me!" Sun Jin hurriedly said, "this box is not mine, but Pei Jie''s."


    She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it. Before Gu Qingzhou spoke, her voice became louder and louder: "on the morning of Pei Jie''s death, he said he would go out and ask me to go with him.


    I knew he had a lot of money with him, so I planned to use the same box and replace him. Every time I go out with others, I will bring something back. This is my habit. "


    She is also a habitual thief.


    But she stole those men.


    "We made an appointment at the dock first, but he forgot to get his passport and temporarily drove back. I waited for a long time and saw that he didn''t come, so I took his box and left my box on the ship.


    If he had to look for it, he would think that the box he found was switched by the people on board. I was going to change when I returned. Unexpectedly, when I took it home, I found a bloody dagger in this box. I was afraid that I could not explain clearly, and Peijie had a car accident, so I wanted to throw it away. "

 Chapter 1394

    Sun Jin cried out of breath.


    Stealing is her habit. She likes to take something easily since she was a child. Because she was born beautiful, even if a man knew, he pretended not to know and gave her face.


    As like as two peas, the last time he went out, the suitcase was new, and Sun Jin expected that he would use it this time, so he bought the same one.


    As she expected.


    "Since he is going out to play, why doesn''t he bring his passport?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Sun Jin suddenly stopped.


    She put Gu Qingzhou''s words in her mind, filtered them layer by layer, and then shivered: "you mean..."


    Pei Jie asked her out this time just to frame her?


    "No, maybe he..." Sun Jin tried to find a suitable word, "I don''t know. Maybe he really forgot. He''s been in a mess lately."


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted her.


    "Miss Sun, the murder weapon is in your suitcase. The police saw you throw it away with their own eyes. Now Peijie is dead, your credibility is not high." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Sun Jin looked into her eyes and suddenly stood up, trying to hold Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    But she was caught and tortured. As soon as she got up, she fell back.


    "Believe me, you are also a woman. You decide for me! I really didn''t kill anyone." Sun Jin cried bitterly, "I really didn''t."


    Gu Qingzhou came out of the interrogation room.


    As soon as she came out, Niu huaigu and several policemen surrounded her.


    "Chief officer, the guard said you were responsible for this. Would you make a decision?" Niu huaigu''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. "The newspaper has been squatting for several days. When Sun Jin was arrested, he has leaked the details. If the case is not closed, our security department will lose its reputation.


    When the British are lazy in politics for a long time, they will not listen to explanations. When something happens, they will only be covered by a quilt and press everything down. The police branch of the security department may be cancelled. "


    He put pressure on Gu Qingzhou again.


    The Chinese people''s security department protects the interests of the majority of Chinese people.


    If Gu Qingzhou''s decision-making mistakes lead to the collapse of this organization, and the affairs of the Chinese people''s district will be more complicated in the future, they will blame Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou will not be able to stay in Singapore.


    Moreover, the Pei family is also waiting for the results.


    But Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t agree to close the case. Miss sun is not a murderer. If the murderer surfaced in the future, the authority of the security department will be swept away."


    "How do you know? Is it because of the conclusion of the medical police?" Niu huaigu is very unwilling.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s right. In China, the medical police are also called Wuzuo. They know the body better than we do. Hu Qiaoer''s body tells us that it was a powerful man who killed her.


    Four knives in a row, each one extremely deep, which requires the murderer''s own strength, rather than the outbreak of excitement. One outbreak, I believe, four is too reluctantly.


    In addition, Sun Jin and Hu Qiaoer haven''t seen each other for a few times. Even her collusion with Peijie is recent. She has so many partners that she won''t have such a huge hatred for Peijie''s wife.


    The body clearly told us the truth. We couldn''t find it ourselves. We just found someone to fill the cylinder? Bull Bureau, if you do things like this, I''m sorry I can''t respect your decision. "


    Then she turned and left.


    Niu huaigu''s face is ugly.


    Other policemen asked him, "station seat, what should we do now?"


    "What can I do?" Niu huaigu said bitterly, "listen to the chief, detain Sun Jin and continue to investigate."


    The police were disappointed.


    Finally, I found this clue and broke it again.


    Gu Qingzhou returned and said to Niu huaigu, "Niu Bureau, come to my office. I have a few words to say to you."


    Niu huaigu waved to his men and asked them to do their own work. Then he followed Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and asked him, "is there a mailbox for anonymous reporting in the police station?"


    Niu huaigu was stunned: "yes, there is one."


    "Do you usually receive many letters?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Niu Huai said, "not many."


    "Who has the key?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "Just myself." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "give me the key and don''t touch the mailbox yourself. When the case is over, I''ll return the key to you."


    Niu huaigu doesn''t understand.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry. I promise you that the murderer will be found in five days. Up to now, almost all the evidence has appeared in this case, and the truth will come out soon."


    Niu huaigu didn''t know, so he gave her the key.


    When Gu Qingzhou came home that day, he sent two adjutants to guard the report mailbox of the police station all night.


    Up to now, she felt that the clue was slowly clear, and the people of the Secretary''s family would be involved. Otherwise, why did she try every means to get Gu Qingzhou into the escort department?


    When Gu Qingzhou just got home, Si qiongzhi ran to ask again.


    "I met Dr. Pei in the corridor today. He looked at me and I thought he found out." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "isn''t it normal for him to see you?"


    "No, he usually doesn''t pay attention to anyone." Si qiongzhi said, "if it was him, would he kill me?"


    "Is he full?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "isn''t it exposing yourself to add another homicide?"


    Si qiongzhi sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "qiongzhi, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Si qiongzhi was stunned.


    "What do you say?"


    "You know, the night Hu Qiaoer died, are you sure you have nothing to say?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si qiongzhi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Si qiongzhi said, "do you doubt me?"


    "I know it''s not you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t doubt you either. But you are so guilty from beginning to end and can''t wait to find the murderer. You must have something you didn''t tell me."


    Si qiongzhi stammered.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou: "I... i..."


    "You are used to picking up and seeing off your adjutants in Nanjing. They are loyal to you. You are also good to your adjutants. You will arrange them to experience in the army after a few years, and the youngest is also a leader.


    Maybe Abba taught you this, maybe you realized it yourself. But the people around you know that as long as you have heart and loyalty, you will give them a future. I didn''t interrogate your adjutant, and I can''t find out. " Gu Qingzhou continued.


    Si qiongzhi bit the lip slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou added, "you have grown up very fast and learned a lot over the years. Since you can''t say it, I won''t ask. However, you probably need to give a reasonable explanation soon. It''s not for me, but for the public and the Pei family."


    Si qiongzhi grabbed Gu Qingzhou.


    She said, "sister-in-law, I don''t distrust you. I promised others never to tell others. If I can''t keep the secret, even you won''t look up at me."


    Gu Qingzhou gently rubbed the back of her hand: "I understand." Si qiongzhi seemed to work hard: "on the night of Hu Qiaoer''s accident, at more than two o''clock in the morning, I was really at the dock over there, only ten minutes away from the street where Hu Qiaoer was killed."

 Chapter 1395

    Bai Yuanye invited Gu Qingzhou into the office of the Chinese people''s security department, which was not normal from the beginning.


    It always seems that someone is behind the fire.


    The most important thing at present is the Pei family case. At that time, Gu Qingzhou thought that no matter how much he circled, he would eventually return to the Secretary''s house.


    She also thought that qiongzhi didn''t tell her anything.


    However, everyone has their own difficulties. She trusts qiongzhi and doesn''t go deep into it.


    Until today.


    Sun Jin was caught and the murder weapon appeared. All the details came to an end. The intention of the people behind him would be late if he didn''t appear again. Therefore, Si qiongzhi must be involved in the matter.


    She''s just guessing.


    Like Gu Qingzhou''s assertion to herself, she also felt that she was too sensitive.


    Unexpectedly, the guess was right.


    "... Miss Wu, my teacher''s sister, you''ve met." Si qiongzhi said, "she''s pregnant. She''s pregnant with her brother''s child."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Si qiongzhi''s teacher, surnamed Wu, is 32 years old this year. This marriage is her second marriage. She has married a person before.


    Miss Wu''s mother died early, leaving her and a sister six years younger than her. Later, their father remarried. He didn''t want to remarry. Soon, his father died.


    At that time, Miss Wu was old and went to England to study medicine. Her stepmother was very kind to her sister. She always took care of her, raised her, and even took her with her when she remarried.


    The man whose stepmother remarried had a son of her own.


    Miss Wu''s sister is one year older than the boy. They have been very close since childhood.


    Later, bad words came out, the stepmother was very angry, and the boy''s family thought it was absurd.


    Unexpectedly, they made a big noise.


    "The old man in the family cares about fame. Wu Yun is making a big deal. If the man knows, he will force her to have an abortion." Si qiongzhi road.


    Si qiongzhi paused and continued, "but they are not related by blood. Wu Yun is not born to her stepmother. The child is innocent and can survive.


    Miss Wu knew about her. Miss Wu said she was not worth it. She would ruin her future and wanted her to beat her child. She had been dependent on her sister and mother since childhood. Now they all forced her. She was desperate and wanted to commit suicide.


    I advised her to leave Singapore and go to Hong Kong for a while to avoid the limelight, waiting for Miss Wu to deal with her slowly. That night, she left by boat. She called me in the afternoon and asked me to see her off. "


    This matter is about the teacher''s reputation and the teacher''s sister''s life. Si qiongzhi promised Wu Yun not to tell anyone.


    Wu Yun is the name of her teacher''s sister.


    Si qiongzhi knew the weight of the promise. If it was easily revealed, her words would have little prestige in the future. This was what her father told her.


    "So that night, you will pass the road where Hu qiao''er was killed and go to the wharf?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I see."


    Late that night, the adjutant caught a man back.


    The man is a local tramp, a little slippery, and he is not afraid to be caught.


    "I just took the money and put a report letter for others. It''s not a bad thing. Why, don''t I report it now? Are you the police?" The tramp said happily.


    Gu Qingzhou took the report letter: "who told you to let it go?"


    "I didn''t see my face." Tramp road.


    Gu Qingzhou opened it and a stack of photos came out. After reading it, Gu Qingzhou handed it to Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi picked it up and looked at it. His legs immediately softened.


    "How... How?" She muttered to herself.


    This photo shows her car passing the intersection of the clock tower. The time is 4:00 p.m. and the date is July 5.


    It''s only five minutes'' walk from the clock tower to the street where Hu Qiaoer was killed.


    Si qiongzhi passed by late at night. If there is no hard evidence, she is also one of the suspects.


    Compared with Pei Jie, who said he was in Malacca, Si qiongzhi appeared at the scene, which was even more suspicious. Besides, she has an adjutant in her car.


    Adjutants are all tall and powerful.


    When Si qiong''er wanted to kill him, he asked him to kill him; While Hu qiao''er talked about the whereabouts of her eldest brother, she also had the motive to kill her.


    When Hu Qiaoer asked the cheese maker, she must have been inspired by her mother''s family. Now that she''s dead, a couple from her mother''s family knows that Hu Qiaoer threatened Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi had a motive.


    And Gu Qingzhou works in the escort department. Although she didn''t plant Sun Jin, can she make it clear?


    "Sister-in-law!" Shocked, Si qiongzhi handed another photo to Gu Qingzhou.


    In the report letter, in addition to Si qiongzhi, there is Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng''s car also appeared in the same position as Si qiongzhi, three minutes later.


    "Sister in law, will you..." Si qiongzhi''s face turned pale. "All these things stick together. How do you want to make it clear?"


    "Who took the picture? That''s the key to the problem." Gu Qingzhou road.


    From the beginning, Gu Qingzhou felt that there was a hand behind his back, pushing everyone in place and playing a good play.


    Peicheng hid clothes with blood in his office. He appeared in the same place again. He was suspected of killing Hu qiao''er; Si qiongzhi has a motive and takes an adjutant, and she tries to lead the disaster to Peicheng. She is also suspected.


    Compared with both of them, other people''s suspects seem to be able to lean back.


    "Sister-in-law, I am willing to cooperate with the investigation." Si qiongzhi said, "I didn''t kill anyone, but I have to tell Miss Wu first to make her family ready."


    "You still have an advantage. The murder weapon is not on you." Gu Qingzhou said, "you are not familiar with Sun Jin. The murder weapon was found by the police from her box, and I can''t help you get in.


    So the Pei family is more suspected. Don''t panic. If the other party has a report letter, there will be follow-up actions. It is wise for you to cooperate with the investigation. "


    Si qiongzhi made a sound.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, did I cause trouble for you?"


    "No."


    "Would it be better if I told you earlier?" She added, "but I promised Wu Yun, i..."


    "Keep your promise. It''s a good quality. I''m very pleased." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you had said it earlier, I might have to avoid it.


    Now, the murder weapon appears. Just like this, it''s enough for you to get out. Now if I avoid it again, it will not affect the overall situation. Things will come out soon. "


    Si qiongzhi sighed with a heavy heart.


    Gu Qingzhou patted her on the shoulder.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou handed the report letter to Niu huaigu.


    Niu huaigu was shocked.


    He just locked Sun Jin and two more suspects came out. Can he get better?


    Niu huaigu is one head and two big.


    "Then list Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi as suspects and investigate." Niu Huai said, "neither of the two homicides is clear."


    Then, he was helpless and said to Gu Qingzhou, "chief officer, who do you think is the murderer?"


    "If this is my home, of course I can guess casually. But this is the police station. After you finish it, you should write a reasonable report to the governor''s office. Can I feel it casually?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Niu huaigu suddenly heard the implication: "do you know who the murderer is?"


    "I have no evidence." Gu Qingzhou also told him truthfully, "if you find evidence, I will tell you."


    It''s her. She might know. Niu huaigu is a little confused.

 Chapter 1396

    Pei qiongzhi was invited to the police station soon.


    The two men have completely different attitudes.


    Si qiongzhi admitted that he had appeared: "I did pass by the clock tower over there. It was more than two o''clock in the morning."


    Pei Cheng said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Is it me in the picture? Why can''t I see clearly?"


    The policeman asked Si qiongzhi what to do. Si qiongzhi said, "I didn''t violate the law and discipline. Can''t I go out? It''s too hot at night, so I''m in a bad mood, so I went to the seaside to have a hair dryer."


    Pei Cheng said, "I was on duty that night and didn''t get off work at two o''clock. Yes, I went out at three o''clock and saw Pei Jie, but I was still in the hospital at two o''clock."


    The police interrogated for a long time.


    One is Miss Si and the other is master Pei. The police think they are not ordinary people with flat heads. They are afraid to ask too much to offend people, so they have been polite.


    Rao is that these two people don''t tell the truth. "Doubt me? Even if you appear on the clock tower street, you are a murderer. Many people haunt that night. Do you want to investigate them one by one? Who is taking photos in the clock tower street so late? The person who took the photos just caught my car and me sitting in the car. There is still a precise time. Isn''t he more suspicious


    "Is that right?" Pei Cheng asked.


    The policeman was silenced by his rhetorical question.


    Niu huaigu stood outside to listen and was furious, but Peicheng''s words really convinced him: where did the photos come from?


    Such a deliberate picture is deliberately planted at first sight.


    Why plant someone else?


    It proved that they passed by Bell Tower Street, but they couldn''t prove that they appeared in the street where Hu qiao''er was killed. It''s a few minutes from Bell Tower Street.


    After Si qiongzhi was arrested, Gu Qingzhou avoided suspicion.


    Niu huaigu had to ask Bai Yuanye.


    "Indeed, the photos are too deliberate, but they can prove the innocence of the two." Bai Yuanye road.


    Niu huaigu was almost crazy: "these two are not guilty? The person holding the murder weapon is not guilty, and the person who appeared at the crime scene is not guilty. Sir, who is guilty? Tell us a score and let us have a breath."


    He was really angry.


    Bai Yuanye poured him a cup of herbal tea and asked him to sit down: "calm down the fire. You''re too impatient. You can''t be so impatient as a police chief."


    Niu huaiguxin said that the officer didn''t have low back pain when standing and talking. As a boss, he will have a black face when he reaches out for the results, and a smiling face when he asks people to be cattle and horses.


    Of course he has to hurry.


    He is the first person in charge. The delay in the case is due to his poor working ability.


    Obviously, so many evidences are in front of us, but as soon as the upper lips of the two officers touch the lower lips, they say that this is not suspicious and that is not suspicious.


    Did the officer kill someone himself?


    Niu huaigu is so angry that he wants to explode. "Sir, I want to lock the murderer on Pei Cheng. First, he first came out to interfere with the public and falsely accused Pei Jie of returning to Singapore. In fact, Pei Jie is in Malacca; second, he is a Pei family, and he is most likely to have any grudges with Hu qiao''er; third, only he can have a chance,


    Put the murder weapon in Pei Jie''s box, which was stolen by Sun Jin. " Niu Huai said, "what do you think?"


    "How do you explain the picture?" Bai Yuanye asked.


    The ox is nostalgic. "Sir, we won''t consider the motive of the photo first. It was taken by the chief secretary. She said it was handed over to the tramp by the anonymous informant. And the chief secretary asked me for the key in advance, as if she could expect someone to report. Is she really so divine?" Niu Huai said, "how did the photos come from


    Yes, let''s put it down first. "


    Bai Yuanye drinks tea slowly.


    Niu huaigu was worried and continued: "Sir, even the photos can better prove that Peicheng appeared that night, didn''t he?"


    Bai Yuanye hesitated for a long time and said, "then follow this idea to investigate Peicheng''s suspicion."


    Niu huaigu was overjoyed.


    After Niu huaigu left, Bai Yuanye called Gu Qingzhou and told her, "director officer, you can come back and pick up your sister-in-law. She cleared the suspicion."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, the police station has locked Pei Cheng. However, Miss Si can''t leave Singapore recently. In case she needs to be investigated later, we should find her person as soon as possible." Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "that''s good. But, sir Bai, are you serious about locking Peicheng?"


    "I agree with the idea of the bull Bureau." Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well, I hope to solve the case as soon as possible."


    She asked the driver to drive, went to the security department and picked up Joan.


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had been locked up for twenty hours and was exhausted. Her clothes were wet and dry by herself, and then wet and rotten all over.


    Knowing that the suspect has locked Pei Cheng, Si qiongzhi''s expression is a little lonely.


    Her heart was full of mixed feelings, and there was no feeling at all.


    She thought that she loved Pei Cheng a little, because she often thought about this person in her heart, and sometimes even questioned herself whether it was too hasty to refuse the Pei family at the beginning.


    But when it happened, she was so convinced of Pei Cheng that she seemed to think he would do something vicious.


    In her heart, Pei Cheng is special: he has a sense of existence, but he is not a good man.


    After these things, she finally understood that the reason why he had a sense of existence was that he was very alien, not that kind of decent alien.


    Si qiongzhi often thinks about him because he doesn''t understand this kind of alien, not love.


    One of her heart diseases was completely cured.


    She is relaxed.


    "I''ll take a bath with coconut milk." "Go," said qiongzhi


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by her: "does coconut milk still have this function? Don''t spoil things."


    "I can''t find any herbal medicine here. I can''t find any herbal medicine here before." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then you can make do with boiling water from coconut leaves."


    Si qiongzhi stretched out and leaned against Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed her: "Miss, you''re rotten, you know?"


    Si qiongzhi let her push like a mollusk, just to rely on her. He refused to get up and said, "I don''t know. I can''t smell it."


    When the car got home, Si qiongzhi went to take a bath, and then ran to Gu Qingzhou to tease the children.


    The burden she has borne for days is like a heavy yoke. Not only Wu Yun''s departure, but also Pei Cheng''s oppressed her and made her unable to move.


    She was relaxed now, so she picked up yuzao and said, "will your aunt take you to have ice cream?"


    Yuzao held Si qiongzhi''s face with her fleshy little hand: "No. mom said that children and girls can''t eat too cold things, and their stomachs will hurt. Aunt, you''re not obedient again." Si qiongzhi was taught a lesson by his little niece, so he pressed yuzao on the couch and tickled her. His aunt and nephew laughed together, and the laughter almost broke through the roof.

 Chapter 1397

    The next day, Si qiongzhi and Gu Qingzhou went to work normally.


    Si qiongzhi asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, will you give the bloody shirt to the police station?"


    "Look again." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she got to the security department, she sat down and heard the secretary Miss Lin say that the Pei family''s case was about to be closed.


    "There are people from the Pei family. They didn''t make trouble this time. They probably don''t want to make things big." Miss Lin said, "I didn''t expect that a gentle man like Dr. Pei could do such evil things."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    How do you explain the murder weapon?


    How to explain the motivation?


    These two things alone are enough for cattle to have a headache. He is now on Peicheng''s head. He just suppressed the Pei family and made the Pei family dare not make trouble.


    If the Pei family avenges Peicheng, what about the death of Hu qiao''er and Peijie?


    Therefore, the Pei family didn''t dare to speak, so they waited for the police station to give an answer.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go and be busy."


    As soon as the secretary left, Niu huaigu walked briskly past Gu Qingzhou''s office.


    Gu Qingzhou called him through the window.


    Niu huaigu pushed the door in and said, "good morning, chief officer."


    "Is the Bureau so happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Guess what, I tried the nurses on duty on July 5. One of them said that Dr. Pei had always ignored them, but he asked her to go to bed for a while that night. He could bear it if he had something to do.


    The nurse was so sleepy that she really went. But after only ten minutes of sleep, she woke up uneasy and found that Dr. Pei left the office with light hands and feet. It was exactly 1:50 at that time. " Niuhuai ancient road.


    Then he smiled proudly.


    Pei Cheng left secretly that night, probably to kill people.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what''s the motive?"


    "The servant of the Pei family said that there was someone outside the second young lady, which they all guessed, but the second young master didn''t know. The second young lady''s attitude towards the second young master was very bad. It was entirely the second young master''s unilateral behavior." Niu huaigu said.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "so you guess that the lover of the second young grandmother is the eldest young master Peicheng?"


    "Or else?"


    "Then why did Peicheng kill her? If possible, shouldn''t it be her husband Peijie who killed her?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Niu huaigu said with a smile, "who knows? The other two have died. Now we can only guess by ourselves. But don''t worry, if you detain him for a few more days, he will show his flaws."


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "did the people sent to Malacca find anything?"


    Niu huaigu was stunned: "only one person has gone and hasn''t come back."


    He almost forgot about it.


    "Also, have you found Hu Qiaoer''s English teacher?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Niu huaigu was stunned again.


    Then he thought that he had made a decision and Bai changguan agreed. There was no need to be questioned by the temporary Deputy Security Secretary, so he smiled: "this is still under investigation. It''s probably not necessary. It''s all smoke bombs."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him meaningfully: "bull, you make a decision so easily. If you are wrong, won''t the outside world question your ability?"


    Niu huaigu tightened his face and didn''t want to be affected by Gu Qingzhou: "I''ll bear it. Thank the director for worrying about me. I''ll be busy first."


    Then he stood up and left.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his back and shook his head.


    She has sent someone to Malacca to help the little policeman sent by Niu huaigu to investigate the case and look for Peijie''s whereabouts on July 5; She also sent someone to find Hu Qiaoer''s English teacher, and even sent someone to check the thief who killed Peijie.


    She thought that her guess might be confirmed soon.


    So she got up and went to the interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, Niu huaigu personally went to battle and was pressing several key clues: Why did he kill and how did he lose the murder weapon.


    "My Lord, you have neither the motive nor the weapon to kill me, so you are convicted?" After being pressed for so long, Pei Cheng''s face is a little haggard, but his face is always calm.


    Niu huaigu choked half to death by him.


    If the other party is not Pei Cheng, he almost wants to use some means.


    He just stood up and saw Gu Qingzhou.


    "Chief officer, would you like to ask?" Niuhuai ancient road.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "OK."


    She sat in Niu huaigu''s position and looked at Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng also looked at her, but not provocative, but a helpless look. Then he said, "Mrs. Si, I''ve read your biography. According to your wisdom, won''t you also doubt me?"


    "I never doubted you from beginning to end." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I have believed your innocence since you first participated in it."


    Pei Cheng was surprised.


    He wore gold rimmed glasses and focused his eyes. Even the cold lenses seemed to have a little temperature.


    "Thank you," he said with a smile


    Whether it''s true or false, if the other party speaks words of trust in him, he should thank him. This is his self-restraint.


    "So, I sent someone to check the whereabouts of Pei Jie, Hu Qiaoer''s English teacher and the person who killed Pei Jie. If you insist, maybe I have hard evidence to prove your innocence." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Niu huaigu looked at her in shock.


    Pei Cheng smiled faintly: "OK, I''ll wait. Mrs. Si, thank you very much. I''m serious."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up.


    Niu huaigu''s previous determination collapsed at this moment.


    First, he was not confident enough. Second, after Pei Cheng''s reminder, he thought of Gu Qingzhou''s biography of myths and legends.


    That biography portrays Gu Qingzhou as wise and shrewd as God. If it is true


    So, is there any mystery in this case?


    Niu huaigu caught up with Gu Qingzhou: "Sir, sir!"


    Gu Qingzhou stopped: "Bureau seat, what''s the matter?"


    "You send someone to check privately?"


    "The police station is understaffed. Besides, when my adjutant gets the evidence, he will walk with the police again. He won''t easily talk without proof. Don''t worry, the evidence I give you will comply with the rules of the police at that time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No, No." Niu huaigu said, "Sir, do you really believe Peicheng or are you cheating him?"


    "I believe him." Gu Qingzhou said, "but he knows a little secret and hasn''t told the truth yet. Therefore, since I trust him, I''m also deceiving his secret."


    Niu huaigu looked at the woman in amazement and thought it was terrible. What kind of human is this woman?


    "That is to say, he knows the details of this case, but he is not the murderer?" Niu huaigu asked, "who is the murderer?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled without answering.


    That afternoon, a man who was beaten black and blue went to the police station and reported that he knew the inside story of killing Peijie.


    This man is also a Malay and speaks an incomprehensible local dialect.


    The police station immediately found an interpreter.


    "Someone paid me to work for him to kill him." He took an English description and photo.


    In the picture, it is Pei Jie. "I sent my younger brother to do it. But he drove too many times and didn''t hide. His life was bad and he compensated himself." The man continued, "according to the Convention, he should drive away after killing Peijie, and then abandon his car and run away."

 Chapter 1398

    Gu Qingzhou and Bai Yuanye stood outside the interrogation room and watched Niu huaigu''s head grow bigger.


    Niu huaigu is going crazy.


    This is a Malays in front of us. It''s obviously a gangster.


    It must be the help of the guild to turn yourself in after being beaten like this.


    Gu Qingzhou said she investigated in private. Niu huaigu thought again that when she first arrived in Singapore, she lived in the Yan family, an arms dealer. The Yan Family recognized her as a daughter.


    If you look at the person who turned himself in, you will know what''s going on.


    Niu huaigu touched his face hard and almost wrinkled his face. He was too young to carry it: "who bought it?"


    "I don''t know his name, but if I see him, I can recognize him." That''s humane.


    The man was beaten black and blue, but the injury avoided his eyes and mouth. He just needed to speak and see clearly.


    Niu huaigu sent someone to invite Si qiongzhi to cooperate with the investigation, and took the man to see Peicheng.


    After seeing Pei Cheng, the man shook his head: "it''s not him. The person who invited me is thinner, not particularly tall, whiter than this person."


    "Isn''t it that women dress up as men?" Niu huaigu asked.


    The man said no.


    Immediately, the man saw Si qiongzhi again and shook his head again: "no, it''s taller than this one. There are bones on his face. It''s not as beautiful as this young lady."


    Niu huaigu grabbed a mess of hair.


    He wished he could pull his scalp off.


    Ask this person to sign, put him in prison and wait for the subsequent sentence. Niu huaigu is unable to walk out with his legs.


    He leaned against the corridor to smoke.


    Gu Qingzhou and Bai Yuanye were passing by.


    Bai Yuanye asked him, "how?"


    Niu huaigu pressed the cigarette on the wall and said, "I''m sure Peijie''s death is not a car accident, but a murder. But the person who bought the murder has not been determined."


    He looked at the boat again and said, "however, it''s not certain that Peicheng is not the murderer. Maybe he entrusted others to buy the murderer?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and did not refute.


    Her smile almost made Niu huaigu cry.


    Every time she smiles like this, although she doesn''t say anything, Niu huaigu Leng sees the meaning of "you mentally retarded" from her smile.


    He shivered. "Sir, do you have any evidence?"


    "Still looking."


    After Gu Qingzhou intervened, things became more smooth. Soon, the police in Malacca came back and said that Sun Jin didn''t go to Malacca at all that night.


    Sun Jin didn''t tell the truth in that woman''s mouth.


    "Bring Sun Jin up again." Niu huaigu said loudly.


    After repeated questioning and intimidation, Sun Jin cried and begged for mercy, saying she didn''t kill anyone.


    "I didn''t ask you about the murder weapon, but said that on the night of July 5, were you in Malacca?" Niu huaigu asked loudly.


    Sun Jin cried again.


    At this point, she had no way to go.


    "I was indeed in Singapore that day. I was perjury for Peijie. I hope he can give me some benefits and get the gratitude of the Pei family.


    When you found the murder weapon in your suitcase, I dare not say it. I was in Singapore that day, pretending to be in Malacca and had a murder weapon. Can I make it clear? " Sun Jin cried loudly.


    She''s so scared.


    Niu huaigu almost wanted to beat people: "how dare you lie about such an important clue?"


    In other words, no one can prove where Pei Jie was that night.


    However, a guest in the Malacca Hotel was found. He said that at more than 10 pm that day, he saw Peijie driving out.


    As for when he will be back, I don''t know.


    "I didn''t go to bed until more than two o''clock in the morning because I asked my girlfriend to come and play. She didn''t leave until it was over." The man said, "at that time, Mr. Pei''s car hasn''t come back."


    This experience is the same as that made up by Sun Jin.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I haven''t seen such a luxury car in Malacca, so pay special attention." That''s humane.


    The police station was in an uproar again.


    With the precipitation of time, more and more witnesses are found, and the evidence is more and more sufficient.


    That night, Peijie left the hotel early and returned to Singapore from Johor Causeway.


    What he came back to do is unknown.


    "Pei Cheng said he saw Pei Jie at more than three o''clock and should not have lied." Niu Huai said, "besides, Pei Cheng was there at that time. What did he do?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there is also a personal card. My people are looking for him."


    "Who?"


    "Chu ruzhan, Hu Qiaoer''s English teacher." Gu Qingzhou said, "didn''t you say that? That''s his name."


    Niu huaigu almost forgot this person.


    "Wait a few more days." Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to Niu huaigu, "I believe the case will be almost clear when this person is found."


    Niu huaigu had to be patient.


    As soon as I waited, I waited for a whole week.


    It''s been a tough week for everyone.


    The Pei family buried Hu Qiaoer and Pei Jie, but Hu Qiaoer''s brother lived in the Pei family and almost had to work hard with the Pei family, because Peicheng, the suspect who killed Hu Qiaoer, was still locked up in the police station.


    When the Pei family arrived in Singapore, they were a big family with a good reputation and invested in a lot of business, but the funeral was done wrongly.


    They dare not make trouble. They don''t know the final conclusion, or whether their brotherhood will tear the Pei family apart.


    But the old lady secretly made an appointment with Gu Qingzhou and met at a restaurant.


    "At my age, who could have thought of sending my grandson on the road?" The old lady''s eyes were red. "Did Peicheng really kill her?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "please feel at ease, old lady. Since I took over the Deputy escort, I won''t let our relatives and friends be bullied.


    Pei Cheng''s case will be very fair. It''s under investigation. Don''t worry, I''ll give him justice. "


    "Canoe, tell the truth." Without noticing anything, the old lady called Gu Qingzhou''s maiden name.


    This girl''s name has not been called by outsiders for a long time.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Gu Qingzhou said, "old lady, I firmly believe it''s not Peicheng."


    The old man''s tears immediately fell and choked and said, "well, I''m relieved. I''ve walked two times and can''t take another one in."


    Gu Qingzhou comforted her and told her not to cry.


    For this matter, Gu Qingzhou even left yuzao''s homework behind and urged people to find Hu Qiaoer''s English teacher every day.


    A week later, they found a hidden English teacher in Malay district.


    At the same time, the Gang also identified that the English teacher paid him to send someone to kill Peijie.


    "Chu ruzhan, are you Hu Qiaoer''s English teacher?" Niu huaigu interrogated him personally.


    "Yes." The man''s thin cheeks are thinner, just skin and bones, but the deep set eyes make him a little more handsome.


    Chu ruzhan is very bookish, but he is not as tall and decent as Peijie.


    Niu huaigu doesn''t believe Hu Qiaoer will like him.


    "Why did you buy Pei Jie for murder?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Chu ruzhan was surprised: "Sir, what are you talking about? I didn''t buy it."


    Then, the gang came to identify him. He said, "this is a false accusation. I didn''t."


    "Why are you running away?" Niu huaigu asked again.


    "I didn''t run away. That was my house. I just rented a house in Singapore." Chu ruzhan said, "I came from a poor background, so can you frame me at will?" He was full of sophistry and didn''t admit it at all.

 Chapter 1399

    After finding Chu ruzhan, the people in the police station were relieved.


    "He is the one who bought Pei Jie for murder. There is no doubt about it." Niu huaigu sat in the office with his bones soft.


    It''s been half a month since the murder.


    Such a big case can be sorted out in half a month. The progress is very rare.


    In the early stage of the crime, the family members will be sad and angry, and the police station will be nervous.


    It''s only half a month to see the tense case. Half a month later, most of the family members waited patiently, and the police station had a lot less sense of responsibility and was no longer in a hurry.


    Take your time. Sometimes it''s over.


    Niu huaigu thought about the progress in half a month. He couldn''t do it without Gu Qingzhou''s private investigation.


    So he went to Gu Qingzhou''s office.


    "Chief officer, can we almost find the murderer this time?" He asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t smile this time.


    When she didn''t smile, Niu huaigu felt that she was not mentally retarded and relieved.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this time, almost."


    Niu huaigu said, "Chu ruzhan has to be retried. He''s very cunning. Chief officer, why doesn''t he find someone to buy the murderer instead of himself?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "how can there be so many people to trust? Chu ruzhan is poor and makes money by tutoring others. He probably doesn''t even have reliable relatives and friends.


    Don''t you worry that someone can''t bear to turn himself in? At that time, will it not fall short of success? It''s better to go out in person. "


    "Yes, it''s important to be cautious. Some people only dare to believe in themselves." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Chu rufan was interrogated by the police for the next three days.


    The man was poor and had no confidence to resist the police. He was unhappy when Hu Qiaoer married Peijie.


    Pei Jie is a typical playboy. He hooked up everywhere when he was in Nanjing. Hu qiao''er had already given up on him.


    It was only a family alliance to marry Peijie at the beginning. Her brother was from the Nanjing military headquarters and matched the Pei family.


    Pei Jie said he loved her very much, which puzzled Hu qiao''er.


    While he imprisoned her and forbid her to contact any man, he colluded with her everywhere.


    He can hook up with any singer, dancer or even celebrities, but he is affectionate towards Hu qiao''er.


    His affection is true. He often buys things to please Hu qiao''er, which is also very attentive.


    Hu Qiaoer had fantasies at the beginning. Later I realized that even if he was good enough and not single-minded enough, she didn''t want it.


    Pei Jie''s desire to dominate and boast about Hu qiao''er is more.


    Hu Qiaoer''s beauty is famous in his circle of friends. Peijie likes to boast about his wife. She is beautiful, intelligent, sensible and obedient.


    Hu qiao''er knew that he loved her like a famous watch.


    This watch is very precious to him. He takes care of it carefully. It can show off when he wears it. It has a lot of face. But he will never buy only this watch.


    Hu Qiaoer is human. She doesn''t want to make a watch.


    She was very depressed until she came to Singapore and met Chu ruzhan.


    This man is poor, can''t hook up everywhere, and has no money to hook up, but he is very kind and romantic to her.


    Such romance is in line with Hu Qiaoer''s aesthetics. She fell into the river of love and got out of control.


    She became colder and colder to Pei Jie.


    And Pei Jie, who was hooking up with Sun Jin at that time, also relaxed his care for Hu qiao''er. Hu qiao''er borrowed English as a student and met his lover twice a week.


    Until one day, Hu Qiaoer had enough.


    Her brother asked her to inquire about Si Xingpeng''s whereabouts. When she was threatened by Si qiongzhi, she felt that she was just a tool, whether in her mother''s house or in her mother''s house.


    So she asked Chu ruzhan to elope.


    That day, she had just been threatened by Si qiongzhi. When her mood was the most broken, she was also the most irrational and made an appointment with Chu ruzhan.


    "When I arrived, I saw Peijie''s car. Peijie came before me. He quarreled with her and she was crying. I didn''t dare to go in for fear of causing trouble to her.


    Unexpectedly, Peijie suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed her four times in a row. I was frightened and had no weapons in my hand, so I had to hide nearby and didn''t dare to go out. " Chu ruzhan road.


    Chu ruzhan said this, with deep pain on his thin face.


    His tears kept flowing.


    He was just a moment of cowardice. Peijie killed Hu qiao''er.


    Peijie killed someone, got on the bus in a hurry and left the street.


    When he walked away, Chu ruzhan went to see Hu qiao''er. She was dead.


    Chu ruzhan thought of many things at that moment.


    "I''m afraid to call the police. Once the police are called, the Pei family will cover up and deal with it secretly. Qiao''er''s father and brother are not in Singapore, and she can''t even get justice." Chu ruzhan road.


    His tears still couldn''t stop.


    So he left.


    He let Hu Qiaoer lie there and waited for passers-by to see her. He just secretly called the newspaper.


    Hu Qiaoer''s body was first seen in the newspaper. The Pei family can''t hold it anymore. Hu Qiaoer''s other relatives should give her justice.


    But Chu ruzhan was unwilling.


    He sold two pieces of jade left to him by his mother, which were his heirloom.


    After getting a large sum of money, he could be carefree for the rest of his life, waiting for Hu Qiao''s father and brother to get justice for her, but he was afraid.


    I''m afraid Peijie can''t get the punishment he deserves.


    He will personally give Hu qiao''er a Justice: let Peijie pay for her life.


    So Chu ruzhan wore a shabby dress and followed Peijie all the time.


    He was already thin, then blackened his face and put on beggar clothes. He was like a beggar.


    He followed Pei Jie for several days and finally got his whereabouts.


    "I know his way home. Before he got on the boat, I stole his wallet and his passport was in it. Then he returned along the same way, just on the killer''s route." Chu ruzhan road.


    After that, he told the police where he hid Peijie''s passport and wallet.


    The police searched, and sure enough, they found his certificate to sell jade, Peijie''s passport and wallet, and Chu ruzhan''s various routes to follow him.


    "In addition, I have qiao''er''s handkerchief that night, all stained with blood. The one she put on her chest was pierced." Chu ruzhan road.


    The police also got a handkerchief.


    The hole was punctured by the murder weapon and covered with blood, which proved that Chu ruzhan was on the scene that night.


    Here, the case is clear.


    Hu Qiaoer asks his lover to elope and is stopped by Peijie who comes back in the middle of the night. When Pei Jie argued with her, she must have admitted it without hesitation, so Pei Jie killed her in a rage.


    And her lover, right next to her, witnessed all this and decided to let Peijie pay for his blood. After the case was closed, Si qiongzhi was a little confused. She asked Gu Qingzhou, "wait a minute, sister-in-law! Who took the picture of Peicheng and me passing by? How did Peicheng get blood on his shirt? And what about Sun Jin?"

 Chapter 1400

    Gu Qingzhou smiled and touched Si qiongzhi''s head.


    "I washed Pei Cheng''s dust yesterday evening. He has been officially released." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi was surprised and didn''t know why Gu Qingzhou had to wash Peicheng''s dust.


    "I asked him." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "in this matter, he should know something."


    "What did he say?"


    "He knows." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "he told me that he did go out that night and went to the dock because he saw someone leave a note for you.


    In the middle of the night, he was worried, so he followed him. He followed you to the dock. But when he came home, he found a dagger in the wardrobe in his room.


    The dagger was bloody and put on his shirt, which stained his shirt. When he got the dagger, he knew it was bad, but he didn''t dare to wash it off or throw it away, so he took it back to the office. "


    Si qiongzhi seems to have been hit with a stick in the head.


    She was stunned for a long time. All her words were blocked in her throat and she didn''t know how to speak.


    She stared at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    "When he saw the newspaper the next day, he knew that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law had been killed. He knew Peijie and Hu Qiaoer and heard of their disharmony.


    At that time, he guessed that Peijie killed Hu qiao''er and put the blame on him. Peijie won''t admit it, so he started first and pointed out his guess directly.


    That night, he didn''t see Pei Jie, but estimated the time, Pei Jie must have returned to Singapore, so he said it directly.


    Pei Jie planted the murder weapon. He could wash away the blood and throw it away. However, he was worried that Hu Qiaoer would not be able to appeal without the murder weapon, so he stayed.


    He decided to plant it quietly and put the dagger back into Peijie''s box. His shirt is stained with blood and can hardly be washed off.


    He wants to deal with it when the case is over. He has no personal relationship with Hu Qiaoer. It''s hard to involve him in this matter. Who knows there will be a picture of Bell Tower Street? " Gu Qingzhou said slowly.


    Pei Cheng is a very smart person.


    He was thoughtful and actively involved from the beginning.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, when he was worried about the fire burning on his head, he did not passively avoid it, but took the initiative to get involved and put himself in it.


    But the picture of Zhonglou Street exceeded his expectation and everyone''s expectation.


    "Pei Cheng and I also talked. Hu Qiaoer and Chu ruzhan have been in contact for more than a year. Why did Peijie suddenly know at this time? If he really knew, he wouldn''t go to Malacca. He didn''t have this Cheng mansion.


    Pei Cheng said that someone must have called him back to catch the Rape after he went to Malacca. According to Pei Jie''s character, he will come back.


    Call Pei Jie''s people and take photos with Zhonglou street. The person who wants to drag you and Peicheng into the water must be the same. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned, like a rusted machine. At this time, he started slowly.


    She heard Gu Qingzhou''s words, but she didn''t go to her heart.


    I don''t know why she''s a little stunned.


    "However, the police station can close the case so quickly, or I mixed a lot in the middle, which made my adoptive father exert a lot of strength, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast." Gu Qingzhou added, "as for the mysterious person taking photos, he is more cautious. He''s afraid he won''t find it for a while."


    The adoptive father she mentioned is not Yan Xinnong, but an arms dealer in Singapore.


    Singapore''s Yan family has also read Gu Qingzhou''s biography.


    Wang Ke''s literary talent is brilliant and good at telling stories. His Gu Qingzhou is hundreds of times better than Gu Qingzhou itself. Her advantages are infinitely expanded by Wang Ke.


    Therefore, those who have read the book worship Gu Qingzhou very much.


    The Yan family has read it. They are very curious about Gu Qingzhou. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou was treated with courtesy as soon as he arrived in Singapore.


    After getting along, they found that Gu Qingzhou lived up to his name and was really capable, so they had the idea of getting married.


    After all, they are old friends with Si Xingpei and his uncle.


    Gu Qingzhou also recognized the master of the Yan family as her adoptive father again, but she made it clear that Yan Xinnong was her first adoptive father and the most important.


    Si qiongzhi''s rusty brain finally started.


    She doesn''t care who takes photos, who is behind the scenes, or who frames who. She just cares very much. Why should Peicheng secretly follow her?


    Worried about her?


    "Why?" She asked Gu Qingzhou, "he was afraid of something happening to me, so... Why?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her.


    Si qiongzhi, who knew the question, opened his eyes wide. She can''t sit still and wants to find Peicheng.


    However, in an instant, courage poured out again.


    Pei Cheng never quibbles. Is it to protect her secret?


    After the accident, he first told her that he trusted her and she was by no means a suspect; Then, for her secret, he would rather bear injustice.


    Seeing someone ask her to meet at night, he must be very worried, so he secretly followed her and wanted to protect her without trace, although he knew there would be an adjutant around her.


    This person takes her to heart.


    And what about her?


    How did she repay him?


    She thinks Pei Cheng is an alien and an evil heresy. She suspected him and secretly searched his office. She was relieved to see him become a suspect.


    What kind of cold-blooded monster is she, so that she can''t see someone around her hiding her in her heart?


    They have been together day and night for nearly a year, and there can be no emotion in his eyes.


    Her colleagues talked about her and Pei Cheng behind their backs. She just thought it was gossip.


    Now it seems that they know? They can see. There is another person in one''s heart. If you cover it carefully, your eyes will always show.


    But she didn''t see it.


    She is not blind, but has no heart.


    Heartless, she can not respond to his feelings, but she should not fall into a well and hope to use him to wash her suspicion.


    Si qiongzhi suddenly stood up.


    "I... I went back first, sister-in-law." She was in a hurry and wished she could find a place to hide herself.


    Who the hell is she like?


    Like a mother?


    Does the elder sister-in-law think that she still keeps an unfamiliar white eyed wolf in the end?


    Or like her sister Si Fangfei?


    No, she doesn''t want them. She wants to be a normal person, like her sister-in-law and other women. She wants to be affectionate and righteous, full of emotion and normal.


    She thought she could feel the kindness of others, accept the feelings of others and return them.


    But actually?


    She can''t do it. She is like her mother and her sister. She is born with a lack of feelings. It''s difficult for her to understand the love of others.


    Therefore, she is always unfeeling and indifferent to reject the suitor, not because of her pride or her high status, but because of her natural defects.


    She can''t understand why those people like her. She doesn''t even like herself very much.


    "Qiongzhi!" Gu Qingzhou grabbed her. Si qiongzhi turned his back and burst into tears.

 Chapter 1401

    Si qiongzhi''s tears kept running.


    At this moment, there was a lot of mud in her heart, which filled her up.


    "When your elder brother said he loved me very much and wanted to marry me, I was also at a loss." Gu Qingzhou said, "sometimes, it''s normal that two people can''t go the same way at the same time."


    Si qiongzhi cried.


    "Why are you so worried?" Gu Qingzhou asked her again.


    "My mother, she... She just doesn''t know how to be grateful and doesn''t understand feelings... My second sister, she... She killed my brother in order to get my big brother... My big brother, he... He''s not a good man... I''m afraid to be like them." Si qiongzhi cried and said.


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by her.


    She took her shoulder and wiped her tears: "you have a lot in mind."


    Si qiongzhi still kept crying.


    "This is not a thing." Gu Qingzhou said, "you didn''t notice that maybe the person''s feelings are too introverted and the way of expression is too implicit, so you don''t know."


    Si qiongzhi stopped crying and looked at Gu Qingzhou with a sob.


    "Do you love yuzao?"


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    "What about dad?"


    She nodded again.


    "Where''s your brother and I?"


    Si qiongzhi thought for a moment and said seriously, "it''s better for Abba and yuzao."


    After all, Si Xingpei used to treat her very badly. Even now, Si Xingpei is also very bastard.


    The reconciliation between her and Gu Qingzhou is only a matter of recent years.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s OK and can be graded. It''s so clear. How can you be a person without feelings?"


    Si qiongzhi recalled his feelings for his family, so he gave himself an injection, which can be regarded as temporarily suppressing the monster in his heart.


    "I want to talk to him." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Pei Cheng''s grievances were washed away. In order to correct his name, the Pei family published a long article in the newspaper to ensure that everyone in Singapore knew that the eldest young master of the Pei family was wronged.


    At the same time, they didn''t mention Peijie''s murder.


    The cause of Hu Qiaoer''s death is also briefly summarized. Her mother''s family knew it was her fault, so naturally she didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Pei Cheng''s reputation was not damaged, but became popular and became a well-known "wronger" in Singapore. The young doctor was wronged by public opinion.


    He was locked up for several days. Before he came out, he took a bath in the private bathroom of officer Bai of the security department and changed the clean clothes prepared for him by the police station.


    Before he went home, Gu Qingzhou asked him out and said he would invite him to dinner. By the way, he compensated him on behalf of the guard department.


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a bloody shirt.


    Pei Cheng was open and told Gu Qingzhou all the words he had not announced to his mouth.


    He is a man of few words.


    Most of the time, feelings are secret but not sent. They deceive themselves and others.


    He always cares about Si qiongzhi''s every move.


    Even when Hu Qiaoer asked her out, he was afraid that she would suffer a loss. He specially asked his friends to go to the restaurant to see what they did.


    He did these things subconsciously and would not go deep into the reasons.


    Until this accident.


    His heart seems to have been cut open to let others see the person in his heart.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were so clear that they fell on his heart. He took care of her at the tip of his heart all the time, but he never confessed.


    His happiness and anger are invisible in color, and he won''t open his heart every day to compare. He is duplicative and will not confront himself every day.


    He thought that if the other party had clearly rejected the marriage of his family, it would be tantamount to rejecting him.


    Talk like what?


    His self-esteem did not allow, so his heart automatically covered everything, so that he could not see or hear, even when he secretly missed it, he changed his tune.


    He also thought that maybe he could confide a little and let her express herself again.


    Not to the Pei family, but to himself.


    But I don''t have such courage.


    He is also afraid of being rejected.


    Unexpectedly, this murder pushed everything out of the water. He doesn''t need to ask. He already knows.


    If she had any idea of him, she wouldn''t doubt him.


    People in their hearts will always subconsciously maintain and explain for him.


    Since Si qiongzhi can turn to his office and doubt him, it means that he doesn''t even have a shadow in her heart.


    "How to face her tomorrow?"


    This has become Pei Cheng''s problem.


    Will she ask? Or pretend nothing happened and don''t care at all?


    If she asked, how would he answer?


    Thoughts thousands of sails, no boat carried his answer.


    Vaguely, he had a dream.


    It''s not so much a dream as a memory. He remembered that when he first returned to Nanjing, he met her at the party.


    A group of girls in pink skirts coaxed her to dance with her that day.


    She refused.


    Looking back, she saw him inadvertently. Because she was strange, she looked more. Peicheng still remembers her eyes.


    Pei Chen, his seventh cousin, is her senior brother. He often says she is delicate and arrogant behind her back, but he pays attention to her every move, and even mistakenly thinks that the Pei family marriage will be between him and her.


    The seventh cousin was excited in those days. It was windy to walk.


    Later, when he was rejected, the seventh cousin went to her and asked her why she refused. At that time, he was so angry and sad that he almost wanted to cry.


    Such a big man has red eyes in front of his elders. Others still don''t understand what''s going on with him.


    After returning home, the seventh cousin was scolded by the third uncle because he was not married to him at all, but with the boss.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he was deeply impressed by Si qiongzhi. She was so arrogant and ruthless in refusing, but he didn''t feel hurt by his self-esteem.


    In his opinion, she is a neat girl and never disdains that ambiguity.


    Moreover, he always regarded Si qiongzhi''s rejection of the Pei family as her rejection of Lao Qi.


    I don''t think so. Eventually, all this will fall on him.


    Pei Cheng even thought, "do I want to go to England for some time?"


    Immediately he thought again, "Pei Cheng, you''re almost thirty. Don''t be so cowardly."


    He dispelled the urge to flee.


    It''s nothing more than feeding the dog with emotion, which is nothing. How many people will do this, and he is not alone.


    The next day, he went back to the hospital to work, and the whole hospital pulled banners to welcome him.


    He is a director. The hospital has done enough to give him a warm welcome. There will even be a dance in the evening.


    He also saw Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi stood in the crowd and smiled when she saw his line of sight.


    Then she looked away from him.


    Pei Cheng didn''t chase her either.


    Until the noon break, someone knocked at the door.


    Pei Cheng said, "please come in."


    Then he saw that Si qiongzhi opened the door and entered his office.


    "I..." She hesitated and spoke slowly, "Dr. Pei, I''m here to apologize."


    Pei Cheng''s heart sank heavily. His refusal has come and there is nowhere to avoid.

 Chapter 1402

    Pei Cheng''s office is very clean. There are tall tropical trees outside the window. Broad leaves fall and the whole office is a little cool.


    Pure white walls, a milky white desk and a complete set of leather sofas make the room bright.


    For a long time, Qiong stood in front of him.


    Pei Cheng is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His eyes are blocked behind the lenses, which is a little untrue.


    He was also stunned for half a minute before he said, "please sit down."


    Si qiongzhi sat down on the chair opposite him.


    She looked at Pei Cheng again.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes behind the lens. She used to feel very cold. Now she sees his nervousness.


    Si qiongzhi wanted to say: sorry, I suspected you and secretly searched your office.


    She also wanted to say: sorry, I can''t respond to your feelings. Please forgive me for my ignorance for so long. Now that I know, I will try my best to avoid suspicion in the future.


    She planned these two.


    She is not going to muddle through and let Peicheng wait without results.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly couldn''t say it, especially the one behind.


    She has lived for more than 20 years, and it is rare for someone to put her on the tip of her heart.


    Her mother''s favorite person is her brother. After her brother died, her mother had no sustenance, and lost her marriage because she became stiff with her father, so she died of illness early.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t seem to be her reason to live.


    If the mother loves her like her brother, how can she not care about her? How can you lose the motivation to live?


    And her father, the most beloved daughter, is also Fangfei. In addition to Fangfei, there are eldest brother, second brother and even sister-in-law. She is the last.


    Apart from his parents, there is no need to mention his brother. The two brothers are worried about each other. Si qiongzhi has never ranked first.


    She has little self pity. Compared with the vast majority of people, she already has too much, which is the glory and wealth that most people can''t get in their lives.


    But people''s bad nature often makes them focus on what they don''t have.


    No one has ever put her on the tip of his heart like Pei Cheng. He can''t bear to give up, dare not show it, and takes care of her carefully.


    She had no feelings for him, but she was grateful that he cared about her so much.


    This rare treasure made Si qiongzhi lose his voice.


    Her reason told her not to be greedy for other people''s feelings. You can''t pay the same in return. Do you love him? You haven''t seen him well.


    But she didn''t want to go very much. She didn''t want to push him away like this. She didn''t want to end in such a hurry.


    She stood in front of him, tongue tied. She didn''t know what to say for a long time. She just said pale, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Pei Chengdao.


    The atmosphere is very dull, and the heat wave is going to break through the window.


    Pei Cheng felt that his back was sweating. He didn''t know whether it was hot or cold.


    Sorry for what?


    Are you sorry for rejecting his feelings, or are you sorry for turning over his office, or both?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Si qiongzhi.


    He is an introverted person, so it is difficult to see the deep love in his eyes. It is only occasionally revealed when he is unable to control himself.


    Just like at the moment, because he was nervous, his eyes were so cold and sharp, as if he was very impatient and wanted to shoot through the person opposite.


    Si qiongzhi is an exciting spirit.


    All the evil greed disappeared.


    No one is qualified to waste other people''s feelings and time. She is enjoying his treasure, but she can''t return the same. This is too much.


    "Dr. Pei, am I bothering you?" Si qiongzhi finally spoke.


    Every word is like stepping on the tip of a knife. I don''t know what love is, but I understand the pain.


    The pain is not for him, but for his own self pity.


    Pei Cheng''s heart fell into the ice, as if all his nightmares had become a reality and spread out in front of him.


    He tightened his lip liner slightly.


    At the moment, he has a kind of coldness that is very close to strangers: "there is no trouble."


    "That''s good." Si qiongzhi said, "I cherish my current job opportunities. If I have any trouble for you, I can leave."


    "No need." Pei Cheng''s tone was more blunt. "Dr. Si, don''t be amorous. After this, we know each other better. I''m not a person who walks into a dead end and forces others to face difficulties."


    Since you don''t want it, I won''t beg you.


    He pulled a quilt neatly and hid all his feelings without revealing any clues.


    Si qiongzhi''s lips are a little white.


    Her lips are ruddy. At the moment, they have faded thirty or forty percent. They look like normal people. Outsiders can''t see any clues.


    Si qiongzhi''s face was hot.


    She thought: Yes, no matter how deep feelings, after this test, they should be cold. What are you fantasizing about and passionate about?


    Since then, no one has put her at the top of his heart and the most important position in his heart alone.


    "Then I won''t disturb your work." Si qiongzhi said, "goodbye, Dr. Pei."


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    Si qiongzhi quickly left his office and returned to the public office of the cancer department. He sat stuffy for a long time.


    My heart is like a thick cloud, how can I be reconciled to a rain.


    Si qiongzhi muddled through the day. When I came home at night, when I was alone in the room, I finally cried bitterly.


    A depression, after crying and sleep, wake up the next day with only a touch of sadness.


    Si qiongzhi ordered the servant to find Bing and planned to apply his eyes before going to the hospital.


    When she got to the hospital, she didn''t see Peicheng.


    There was a meeting in the oncology department in the morning. Her teacher Wu asked her to go there and help her take minutes of the meeting.


    At the meeting, she didn''t see Pei Cheng either.


    Although Pei Cheng is a director of the hospital, he is never arrogant. He is a responsible doctor.


    At the end of the meeting, Si qiongzhi was still thinking about how to ask the teacher, but he heard the teacher say, "Dr. Pei asked for half a month''s leave. Who will take over his three patients?"


    Si qiongzhi''s ear buzzed.


    He asked for leave?


    Is it embarrassing or just trying to avoid her?


    Si qiongzhi''s hard relaxed heart sank again: maybe he wasn''t as calm as his words or as indifferent as that?


    She thought that when he came back, if he said anything again, she would tell him that if he was willing to wait, she would try to love him.


    However, it backfired.


    Pei Cheng will be back in five days.


    He didn''t come back alone.


    All of Si qiongzhi''s original plans were interrupted. She couldn''t wait to take back the extended tentacle and didn''t want to take another look.


    All the plans seem to have become jokes.


    Si qiongzhi had a soft heart and was as hard as iron for a moment. She thought, "I''m not a normal person. Forget it. Don''t mistake others and yourself."

 Chapter 1403

    The Pei family''s case has a complete chain of evidence. After the security department closed the case, the Pei family and the governor''s office were convinced.


    The governor''s office gave a verbal reward to the security department for its quickness.


    In the end, whoever framed Si qiongzhi and wanted to drag the Si family in, or who called Peijie and asked him to come back from Malacca in the middle of the night to catch the rape, became a mystery.


    This fan has nothing to do with the murder of this case. The police don''t want to mention it more.


    As for Sun Jin, it was a fish in troubled waters. She didn''t know the situation herself.


    "Sir, there will always be some very coincidental things in the world." Niu huaigu said, "Singapore has a population of millions, and there will always be some good people."


    Not only does Niu huaigu mean this, but also the white guard.


    Bai Yuanye said to Gu Qingzhou, "the irrefutable evidence is like a mountain. We don''t need to study the irrelevant photos or phone calls. After all, the police are investigating the murder, and the end of the murder is the fundamental."


    Gu Qingzhou saw their attitude and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    When the tip of the iceberg came out, the people in the Department of security felt that it was just the ice floating on the water.


    But one day, the whole iceberg will be exposed. How will they bear those tsunamis?


    Gu Qingzhou knew that this was the beginning and could not end like this.


    However, I don''t know who the opponent is, what the purpose is, and why the affair between the young Pei family and their husband has become a homicide.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind has calculated people, but he can''t predict.


    When she got home, she told the supervisor of her company about it.


    "... do you think someone set up a bureau behind it? Is it Bai Yuanye?" Asked the superintendent.


    The Pei family had an accident and involved Si qiongzhi, which made Gu Qingzhou very sensitive. Coupled with Bai Yuanye''s request, the Third Master of the Pei family publicly added fuel to the fire, so that Gu Qingzhou had to accept the post of deputy escort.


    Hu Qiaoer and Chu ruzhan had an affair for a year and a half. It was not until she set up the whereabouts of Si Xingyi and Si qiongzhi threatened her that something happened.


    How could it be a natural event?


    "Bai Yuanye is not excluded." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m sending someone to investigate Bai Yuanye recently to see what his background is.


    The person who took the picture wanted to frame qiongzhi or Peicheng. The purpose was the Pei family and took the Si family. Whoever he is, it''s a bad comer. "


    The governor smiled: "there are too many people in China who offend intentionally or unintentionally. There are countless political enemies, enemies and even accidental enemies who lose their relatives because of a wrong decision of the military government.


    Light boat, relax. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing to worry about. By the way, did your uncle find the house? "


    Half a month later, sun Heming and his wife found a house at No. 91, Aiwen Road, two blocks away from Gu Qingzhou''s home.


    "Well, I''ve found it. They''re moving in a few days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent said, "you can also go and relax for a few days. If you can''t find any trace of other things for the time being, you can put it down first."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She said hello to the security department and said she wouldn''t go to work if she had nothing to do. Anyway, she didn''t have any serious work. If she is busy and needs help in the future, she will go again.


    Bai Yuanye agreed, not reluctantly.


    Gu Qingzhou helped his uncle move.


    That day, Gu Shao and Gu Ying also came.


    "Uncle, this house is a little small." As soon as Gu Ying came in, she scurried around, "there''s only one guest room. What if there are many guests?"


    Uncle''s house must not be small.


    It''s also Chinese.


    Chinese in Singapore pay more attention to tradition than Chinese. They are proud of their own culture. Therefore, the houses are all old-fashioned. There is a patio behind the nave and a bedroom on the second floor around the patio.


    There are six bedrooms on the second floor. Uncle and husband and wife take four babies, accounting for five, and the remaining one is a guest room.


    In addition to the nave, there are seven or eight houses on the first floor, but they are relatively hot and humid. In the future, they are mostly used by storage rooms or servants.


    "When guests come, they stay in the hotel. It not only looks generous, but also feels comfortable." Aunt Shao Fang smiled.


    Gu Ying said, "that''s true. My aunt is right."


    When I was abroad, my uncle found Gu Shao and Gu Ying first. They were familiar with each other.


    Gu Ying will flirt with her aunt. Her relationship with her aunt is much more intimate than Gu Qingzhou.


    Although they are not blood relatives.


    But lonely people always yearn for family affection, even if it is so reluctantly thin.


    Gu Shaoze, holding yuzao, followed Gu Qingzhou and looked around.


    "Brother, did you drive by yourself?" Attend to the boat and chat with Shao.


    More than half a month later, the Ruan family has already settled down.


    The house they chose was far away from Gu Qingzhou''s house, which took half an hour to drive.


    The Ruan family is quite secluded. It is a foreign house near the sea. The scenery is particularly good, but it is far from the center.


    If you want to be spacious and quiet, you have to move far away.


    "Yes. My family bought three cars, one for me." Gu Shao said with a smile, "by the way, Zhouzhou, I found a job."


    "What job?"


    "A teacher at Edward VII medical school." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised: "medical?"


    "It is the best university in Singapore. It is the predecessor of the Straits colony and the Malayan federal government medical school. In addition to medicine, there is also western literature. I teach French, which is a small major." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s hard to get in, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s very difficult to get in. I entrusted my former teacher, whose friend is English, and then he entrusted him to the governor''s house. The Ruan family ran the school.


    I can''t earn the money I spent all my life teaching. I''ve accepted my fate. There''s nothing wrong with being a young master who eats the money of the family. " Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again.


    Yuzao looked up and asked Gu Shao, "uncle, what is eating the old capital of the family?"


    "Just rely on your parents." Gu shaodao.


    Yuzao asked Gu Qingzhou again, "Mom, do I eat my old capital?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    It happened that sun Jieqi, the youngest daughter of the sun family, ran over and pulled yuzao to play.


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao lie on the railing and watch the people below busy. His uncle and aunt are directing several moving workers in and out. Gu Ying follows his aunt and is also busy guiding the country.


    "Zhouzhou, I''m very upset these days." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou knows what he wants to say.


    "What rumors have you heard?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao said: "a lot of people are talking. After the Ruan family entered the house, they invited a lot of people, who knew and didn''t know, and they also asked me whether I was true or false."


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    "Zhouzhou, you..." Gu Shao didn''t know how to say it.


    Gu Qingzhou turned and looked at Gu Shao: "elder brother, do you trust me?"


    "Of course."


    "Then trust me and don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Gu Qingzhou said, "I know the speculation outside. Don''t worry, we''re fine, and so is Si Xingyu."


    When they chatted, Gu Ying shouted downstairs, "don''t hide from leisure. Come and visit the next furnishings and give some advice."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "brother, let''s go."


    Gu Shao followed her downstairs. He was so worried that he couldn''t announce it to his mouth. Finally, he had to sigh silently.


    He''s really worried.


    He has been in Singapore for half a month. He has heard various versions of rumors, and he has never seen Si Xingyu at his home.


    All this disturbed him. What if it''s true?

 Chapter 1404

    Gu Shao has heard a lot of rumors recently, almost all about the Secretary''s family.


    Someone told Gu Shao with certainty: "Si Xingyu was really killed in the war."


    "My brother was on the battlefield. Major commander Si was hit in the neck by a stray bullet. His neck was worn at that time. Hua Tuo could not be saved alive. He died on the spot." Someone said.


    Others asked.


    "Then why not lose heart?"


    "Can you mourn? For the sake of unity, how many people send troops after looking at major commander Si. It is said that major commander Si has their handle. Once the news of his death is leaked, those people can''t withdraw on the spot?"


    "The Secretary family knows. The young lady of the Secretary family can bear the trick when the sky falls. Do you expect to see her lose her manners?"


    "Why did Si Yan resign and leave? That''s the commander-in-chief and the future president. Because his son died, whether the Si family will be extinct depends on the posthumous son of Mrs. Si Shao.


    What if you become president? Over the years, the Secretary''s family has enough money to be extravagant for generations. Fearing that Mrs. Sishao had an accident, her parents took the seat in person, and even fearing that gossip would affect her, they deliberately moved to Singapore. "


    These words frightened Gu Shao.


    The more he listens, the more suspicious he becomes.


    If it''s fake, why didn''t ye dujun know and sent Ye Shan and Hua Yunfang to look after the boat?


    Another person said: "Mrs. Si Shao may not know. Who dared to tell her that she was pregnant at that time? No matter how smart she is, isn''t she afraid? Once she is afraid, she deceives herself and others. Her current mental state may not be as normal as it seems."


    Gu Shao will also observe Gu Qingzhou.


    But Gu''s boat is no different.


    Is her Cheng Fu really so deep?


    Or are the rumors outside really just rumors?


    Gu Shao couldn''t ask, so he had to be silent.


    Gu Qingzhou and yuzao had dinner at their uncle''s house, and his uncle personally sent them back.


    As soon as he got home, Gu Qingzhou saw Si qiongzhi hurried back to his room.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to ask her what''s wrong, but she is stopped by Ye Shan.


    The people who lived in the Secretary''s family moved away. Others bought houses and invested in business. The younger generation either went to school, took care of their family property, or simply went to work like Gu Shao.


    Only Ye Shan and his wife.


    The two of them are still passengers and have no long-term plans.


    "Canoe, don''t despise me." Ye Shan said with a smile, "I was ordered by my father. I didn''t see Si Xingyu, and I couldn''t make a job when I went back."


    "I''m not bothered. I''m glad you live here." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "otherwise our house will be in space."


    Gu Qingzhou''s house is really big.


    Except for a few of them, they are servants. After 60% of the servants and adjutants stood, they still felt empty everywhere.


    "That''s good." Ye Shan said, and then she asked Gu Qingzhou, "when will Si Xingpeng come back?"


    "It is estimated that it will take another two months." Gu Qingzhou said, "isn''t the war not over? He won''t be free until the war is over. If you really want to see him, you should go to Pingcheng, and he will recover in Pingcheng."


    Ye Shan: "


    It''s hard to be fooled by a fool.


    Ye Shan felt that her father should send ah Wu and Kang Yu over.


    Unfortunately, ah Wa''s daughter is only one year old, and she is pregnant again. She can''t leave.


    The feelings between ah Wa and Gu Qingzhou are enough to let Gu Qingzhou reveal his truth. Ye Shan and she are as thin as familiar strangers.


    "Qin Xin is almost two years old and looks very cute." Ye Shan and Gu Qingzhou talk about ye Wu''s daughter.


    Ye Wan''s eldest daughter is Kang Qinxin.


    When Gu Qingzhou was still in Taiyuan mansion, ye Yun became pregnant.


    When ye gave birth to her child, Gu Qingzhou was still in Pingcheng and went to see it in person.


    Ye''s child''s birth, the full moon and Gu Qingzhou were present. Unfortunately, Gu Qingzhou became pregnant before she turned one year old.


    "By the way, Qingzhou, you''ve been married for so many years and haven''t been pregnant. Why did you suddenly get pregnant later?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "qiongzhi''s teacher, surnamed Wu, is a doctor in the cancer department, but she originally studied gynecology. She told me that there is a fallopian tube in a woman''s body. Some people are born narrow or blocked, so every month is painful, and she mistakenly thinks it is Gong Han.


    She asked me if I believed her. If I believed her, she operated on me and cut it open. This theory is up-to-date, and she is only 50% sure. After I discussed with Si Xingyu, he didn''t want to take risks, so I secretly agreed behind his back.


    Dr. Wu is right. My fallopian tube is naturally narrow. I can''t see it from western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine. She gave me a small operation. I rested for half a year and got pregnant. "


    Ye Shan was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "thank you for the new medicine, which makes our life more perfect and beautiful."


    Ye Shan returned to her senses and said with a smile, "you are a miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Thank you for western medicine?"


    "Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are just tools, tools to solve suffering. Doctors are people who use tools. Whoever has a good tool can use it. This itself has no advantages or disadvantages." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan is neither laughing nor crying.


    However, she found the beginning and asked Gu Qingzhou, "was Si Xingyu very worried at that time?"


    "Of course he was worried. He said we had yuzao and could not have children." Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    "But you still want your own." Ye Shan answered.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "I just want to cure myself. Since I''m sick, why should I hide from doctors? I''m a doctor myself. I won''t be afraid of delaying treatment."


    Ye Shan''s words were interrupted.


    She tried again and told Gu Qingzhou that cheese was OK.


    "... will you miss him now?" Asked Ye Shan.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes. However, my career is important. Even I have my own things to do. How can I stick together every day? We have to support our family."


    Ye Shan was completely defeated.


    She went back to complain to Hua Yunfang and said she was afraid she couldn''t hear the truth.


    Hua Yunfang asked her, "do you want to send a telegram to your father?"


    "Let''s go, just say... Make sure the secretary is OK, but he''s just hiding strategically for the time being, so that his father can rest assured." Ye Shandao.


    Hua Yunfang nodded.


    They sent a telegram to ye dujun that day.


    After receiving the telegram, ye dujun returned it to them soon.


    In the telegram, he told his daughter and son-in-law, "stay at ease for the time being. Until you see Si Xingpei, please send me a telegram at any time."


    He''s still worried.


    Ye Shan goes to tell Gu Qingzhou that her father needs them to see Si Xingpeng. She may disturb Gu Qingzhou for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t bother, I''m very welcome. You can also bring yuzao for me if you have nothing to do. She is becoming more and more sensible and needs to contact more people and things."


    Ye Shan nodded.


    "When I first arrived in Taiyuan, your family also supported me. You should stay as a matter of course. This is the courtesy you deserve." Gu Qingzhou said again. Ye Shan stopped saying anything.

 Chapter 1405

    In late July, the weather suddenly changed at dusk, as if it was going to rain.


    Gu Qingzhou is so hot that he can''t sleep.


    She went to see the children.


    Children are also hot, especially the second sparrow boat. They keep crying and can''t sleep.


    The nursing mother was brought from Pingcheng. She had a daughter five months older than quefang. She was so distressed when she saw the child crying that she had to ask Gu Qingzhou to feel the pulse for the child: "see what''s wrong."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it. There was nothing uncomfortable for the child, just annoyance and heat.


    "It''s going to rain tonight." Gu Qingzhou said, "that''s why it''s so stuffy. When the rain falls, it''ll be cool in the middle of the night. Don''t worry, I''ll hold the baby."


    Gu Qingzhou picked him up.


    The temperature of the human body was much higher than that on the shaking table, but the child stopped crying and lay weak on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou took him around the room, thinking of Si Xingyu.


    The last time he came back, it was a month ago.


    It will take at least ten days to come from him. Once, a month will pass.


    Gu Qingzhou misses him very much, but he also knows that he can''t come back. He is very depressed.


    "Madam, are your hands sore?" The nurse asked with concern, "I''d better hold it."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take him." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s so late. Go down and sleep first. I''ll take care of them tonight."


    Gu Qingzhou''s two children are equipped with two nursing mothers, which is also the meaning of the supervisor. Let the children eat well when they are young and be strong in the future.


    In addition to nursing mothers, Gu Qingzhou will also feed them personally.


    Especially at night, she has to take care of her children for hours, unless there are special circumstances.


    The nannies were downstairs. They could ring the bell when they had something to do, so they left one after another.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning.


    The light burst out of the window, and Gu Qingzhou hurriedly covered the bird boat''s ears.


    But the bird boat heard the rolling thunder and began to cry.


    Gu Qingzhou coaxed him and worried that his eldest son would open a boat.


    When she stretched out her head, she found that Kaichang also woke up. But he didn''t know whether he was calm or simply stupid. He was not afraid of rolling thunder at all. He looked at the ceiling with big eyes open.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    After the rainstorm, the thunder finally faded away, and the raindrops clattered against the glass windows. There was noise everywhere.


    The cry of the sparrow boat gradually decreased.


    Gu Qingzhou held the sparrow boat, looked at the open boat in the cradle and asked, "who will be more like your father in the future?"


    "It''s all mine. It''s all like me." Suddenly there was humanity.


    Gu Qingzhou was startled and subconsciously hugged the child.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw that Si Xingyu was drenched, jumped in from the railing on the second floor, and was leaning against the door to look at their mother and son.


    Gu Qingzhou put the bird boat beside Kaichang and trotted around Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei took a deep breath and hugged her waist: "miss me?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si Xingpeng took her face and kissed her hard.


    When he stopped, Kaichang was looking at them curiously. Si xingxuan picked up Gu Qingzhou and said, "go back and lie down. It''s not suitable for children."


    Gu Qingzhou finally laughed.


    She slapped the lower secretary on the arm and asked him to put himself down: "don''t be ridiculous. Go and change your clothes and coax the child for a while."


    "I have to coax them?" The Secretary asked, "is this my son or my ancestor?"


    He couldn''t help ringing the bell.


    When the bell rang, the nursing ladies knew they were going upstairs. Then he threw away the bell, took Gu Qingzhou away and took it back to his back.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly closed the door.


    She said to the nursing ladies upstairs behind the door, "take the child down and pick it up in an hour."


    Si Xingpei gently bit her earlobe: "an hour? Who are you scolding?"


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "are you serious? How many people are staring at you and how many eyes are looking at you. You''re careless."


    Si Xingyu took advantage of the situation and knocked her down.


    He was not rude. When he kissed her to suffocate, he asked her, "is it OK?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s those two smelly boys who made my wife suffer so much." Si Xingpei kissed her forehead again. "If there were two girls, it would be worth the hard work..."


    Gu Qingzhou put his arms around his neck and said, "don''t say that in front of Abba. Be careful that he sweeps you out of the house. He said that the Secretary''s family has a future, and you love it."


    Si Xingpei: "


    His kiss fell, and the words later were involved in the wind and rain.


    An hour later, Gu Qingzhou, who was sweating all over, was picked up by the Secretary to take a bath.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom should be in harmony with the rainstorm that has not stopped outside, with a kind of tranquility in the noise.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "you only went back for a month last time. Why did you come back again?"


    "It''s almost there." Si Xingpei said, "let the rest be done by professional people. They will tell me what they need.


    I have received the telegram. I have to hurry back. If the peace talks drag on, the battlefield will collapse. You can''t wait any longer. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Abba asked last time when the peace talks would be finalized."


    "Soon." Si Xingpei said, "the whole country will support reunification and comply with the laws and regulations of the government. The armies of warlords everywhere have been incorporated into a regular army. My former ideal has been realized, although I don''t take the fruits of victory myself."


    "You told me before that when we win, we''ll find a small place to live. I''ll play the piano for you and you''ll cook for me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Well, I won''t change my mind." Si Xingdao.


    They talked quietly for half an hour before taking a bath.


    Let them down and let them ring the bell again.


    The secretary came out of the bathroom later.


    He looked at his two sons and thought: two little bastards.


    If it weren''t for them, the canoe wouldn''t have had that operation.


    After the fact, Si Xingyu knew that the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. In case of any accident, what will he do?


    Will his daughter-in-law, whom he has worked so hard to find, be buried on the operating table?


    Thinking of the possible accidents during the operation and the possible accidents after the operation, Si Xingyu reddened his eyes and wanted to kill.


    He always felt that he owed Gu Qingzhou.


    To give him a baby.


    "Smelly child, what are you looking at?" He poked Chang''s little face. "Are you making trouble? Are you bullying my wife?"


    Kaichang remained unmoved.


    The bird boat nearby, Yiyi yaah, kept trying to wave hands and feet.


    Si Xingpei also poked him: "kid, what are you calling for? You''re so mobile. Dad will take you to war, will you go?"


    Then the bird boat was poked and laughed by him.


    Si Xingpei: "still laughing, really want to go? If you make trouble every day, your mother can''t sleep well, I''ll throw you to the wolf."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bear it: "can you act like a father?"


    How can a father call his son "smelly child" or "kid"?


    With a natural look on his face, Si Xingpei said, "that''s what my father did. When I was a child, the governor did this to me. If you don''t believe it, ask him." Gu Qingzhou: "

 Chapter 1406

    The two children are sleepy.


    When he poked them again, they ignored him and slept soundly.


    The next day, the nursing mothers came up to take care of the children and were sent off by Gu Qingzhou.


    "I''ll give you a holiday today." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this month''s holiday is one more day. I''ll take care of them."


    The nurse was a little worried: "madam, are you too tired?"


    The other one was more clever. Knowing that Gu Qingzhou was letting them avoid, he smiled and said, "I''m just going to clean up the house. Let''s go now."


    Gu Qingzhou bought a large house, which was merged by three houses. Among them, there is a West Cross courtyard of the house, with more than 20 rooms, all for servants.


    Although it is crowded, the room is spacious and dry. The servant husband and wife have separate rooms, and the children are in pairs, which is almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    Housewives clean the house every time they have a rest.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "then go and be busy."


    As soon as they left, they never cried and frowned at Si Xingpeng, almost showing a disdainful expression.


    Si Xingpei was surprised: "what''s the boy doing? He dares to commit such a crime at such a young age?"


    "He''s less than four months old and doesn''t know what a crime is." Gu Qingzhou was speechless. "He pulled it and wanted to change his diaper."


    The Secretary hurriedly said, "I''ll come."


    "You won''t."


    Si Xingpei insisted, "I''ll learn it. I can always learn it. Don''t you feel bad if it''s so dirty?"


    "Your own children, they won''t." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "we should always look at their stools to judge their health."


    Just hold her tight.


    He whispered, "light boat, wronged you. This should be the work of servants."


    Gu Qingzhou pushed him: "don''t be hypocritical. The division seat is still waiting for the opening."


    Therefore, when Gu Qingzhou changed Kaichang''s diaper, Si Xingpeng looked at her carefully and learned her skills. He thought that there was no nursing mother in these things in the future. He had to do it himself.


    His canoe is a fairy. When he asked her to do these things, he always felt that he had humiliated her and contaminated her with the smell of mortals. It was really his incompetence.


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white eye: how old are you? Don''t talk nonsense.


    The secretary was speechless for a long time.


    With children, his wife doesn''t seem to love him so much.


    When he arrived in Singapore, Gu Qingzhou didn''t intend to make it public. He just wanted to have a meal with his family and called Gu Shao and ye Shan together.


    They are all worried.


    It''s estimated that they will be relieved to see Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei plans to leave for home at 9 pm, but he still doesn''t go to the wharf.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to arrange a dinner party and invited Gu Shao and ye Shan.


    Ye Shan lives in Si''s house. It''s nothing to invite her to dinner. She doesn''t think much.


    Gu Shaoze was curious: "why do you suddenly want to treat?"


    He didn''t come up with a plan, so he arrived at Si''s house early and met Si qiongzhi who was playing an endorsement game with yuzao in the restaurant.


    "What are you playing?" Gu Shao asked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "reciting Tang poetry, she said it to me."


    Gu Shao said, "it''s fun. I recited it when I was a child. Do you want to continue or continue?"


    "Next sentence, last sentence is too difficult. Yuzao is still small." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Gu Shao said, "shall I join?"


    Si qiongzhi smiled and said he didn''t mind.


    Yuzao said, "uncle, I''ll start first. Li Bai''s, the solitary sail is far away, and the blue sky is exhausted..."


    "Only the Yangtze River flows in the sky." Gu Shao said with a smile, "it''s so simple. It''s difficult."


    Yuzao sure enough said a few things that she found very difficult, but she could be continued by Gu Shao every time.


    Reciting Tang poetry as a child is mechanical memory. Those memories are deep in the brain and can be remembered without special effort.


    Yuzao had seven or eight in a row. Gu Shao had no difficulty. He was anxious: "aunt, please help me think of one! Think of one to test my uncle!"


    Si qiongzhi laughed.


    She searched her stomach and thought for three or four times, but Gu Shao was not embarrassed.


    Si qiongzhi had no choice but to wink at Gu Shao.


    "Thousands of sails pass by the side of the sunken ship..." Si qiongzhi road.


    Yuzao stared at Gu Shao nervously.


    Gu Shao swallowed the sentence "ten thousand trees in front of the sick tree". He was very distressed for a while and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yuzao clapped with joy: "uncle doesn''t know, uncle lost!"


    Gu Shao said, "well, my uncle lost. I really don''t know."


    Yuzao jumped up and said with a smile, "I know it''s wanmuchun in front of the sick tree. We won! Aunt, we won!"


    She was as happy as if she were going to celebrate the new year.


    Si qiongzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aunt, we won. Will you let my uncle invite us to ride a horse?" Yuzao said, "I want to ride a horse."


    Si qiongzhi is not busy at work recently, but Peicheng''s return makes her feel a little bad. She wants to go out and relax.


    She and Gu Shao are old acquaintances, and now they are good friends, plus yuzao.


    "Well, is it my uncle''s treat?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Gu Shao smiled helplessly: "I''m not very good at riding. I can''t take care of you at that time."


    "My aunt will. My aunt is great!" Yuzao road.


    In Si qiongzhi''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel soft and warm.


    The child''s voice is clear and crisp. If he says that his aunt is powerful, she can''t be counselled.


    "It''s all right. I can teach her. If my uncle loses, he will treat him. You can''t cheat." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Gu Shao had to agree.


    Immediately, ye Shan and Hua Yunfang also came in. Gu Shao invited them to ride a horse together tomorrow. Tomorrow is the weekend.


    "What''s the fun of riding?" Ye Shan and Hua Yunfang don''t quite understand.


    When they fought, they also used horses as a means of transportation. They couldn''t come down after riding for a few days, and their waist and legs were sore.


    However, they did not sweep away the interest of these young masters and ladies, and said, "yes."


    Si qiongzhi said, "and my sister-in-law."


    Made an appointment with a large family.


    When the governor came in, Si qiongzhi asked him, "Dad, are you going?"


    "Abba won''t go. An old bone will spoil the fun in front of you young people. Go and play by yourself." Si dujun road.


    When it was getting dark, Gu Qingzhou came in.


    "Sister-in-law, go riding tomorrow." Si qiongzhi said, "we''re all going, and you can''t shirk it."


    "OK, let''s go and play together." She smiled and then asked the servant to serve.


    When all the dishes come up, Gu Qingzhou asks the servant to quit and don''t serve in front of him. Everyone is baffled.


    Then someone came in.


    Gu Shao''s seat was just facing the door. The people who came in were wearing dark clothes and trousers and a hat. Gu Shao only felt that he was very tall, so he looked at him in amazement.


    Immediately, the man took off his hat.


    Gu Shao suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter? Did you go to hell?" The Secretary asked him, "haven''t you seen me or something?"


    Ye Shan and Hua Yunfang were also shocked and stood up with the same expression as Gu Shao.


    They all heard the speculation and subconsciously believed it.


    No, it''s really just a guess.


    Si Xingyu is still alive.


    What stray bullet pierced his neck and spread through his nose and eyes. It''s all nonsense.


    Gu Shao''s heart finally returned to its original position. He used to hate this man because he always bullied his boat.


    Until this moment, he felt that it was good for him to live.


    Zhouzhou didn''t lose her favorite. Her family is complete. Gu Shao''s eyes are inexplicably hot.

 Chapter 1407

    Gu Shao''s mood fluctuated slightly.


    Si Xingpei didn''t look at him because yuzao had rushed into his arms.


    "That''s good." The secretary was glad to catch her. "The little girl is tall again."


    "Dad, when did you get home? Why don''t I know? Next time you come back, call me first, and Muma and I will meet you at the door." Yuzao hugged Si Xingyu''s neck and told him bit by bit.


    She is not old, but her words are crisp and clear. As soon as she sees her, she loves her very much. She thinks she is 100 times more lovely than her two smelly boys.


    "OK, next time, dad will call you first." Si Xingpeng laughed.


    The governor was also surprised.


    However, he was used to the world and nodded calmly, as if he had expected it.


    When the people sat down to eat, yuzao also returned to her aunt and sat down properly. She looked like a little adult, and Si Xingpeng sighed again.


    There are women, everything is enough.


    After ye Shan was stunned, she finally opened her mouth and chatted with Si Xingpei: "I heard you were injured. How are you now?"


    "No injury, just a rumor. Thank your father for thinking. You can rest assured to tell him." Si Xingdao.


    He is not familiar with Ye Shan, so he is polite.


    Ye Shan''s heart also fell to the ground. Her father told her the task, and she was able to reply satisfactorily.


    Si qiongzhi also asked, "elder brother, will you still go when you come back this time?"


    Si Xingpei said, "I''m leaving tonight. Don''t tell the whereabouts of this time. Pretend you don''t know and let others guess. I''m going back to the front."


    Si qiongzhi was a little worried: "is there any danger?"


    "No."


    Si qiongzhi stopped saying anything.


    Before a meal was finished, the governor stood up and asked the governor to talk to him in the tip next door.


    The father and son talked for more than half an hour, and Gu Qingzhou asked someone to leave dinner for them.


    After talking, the secretary went back to his room to see his two smelly children. In fact, his main purpose is to make out with Gu Qingzhou again.


    Sure enough, after returning to the room, he first hugged Gu Qingzhou: "do you want to go with me?"


    "I''m gone. What about the child?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei said indifferently, "give it to the nurse. They are both boys. They won''t starve to death. Do you have to accompany them? Are you theirs?"


    Before Gu Qingzhou answered, he continued to say fiercely, "you''re mine, I''m alone!"


    For the first time, Gu Qingzhou saw his teacher''s childishness, which was worse than that of a child. He had a lot of experience.


    "Aren''t you going to be a loving father?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "I''m a dignified father. What kind father?"


    Gu Qingzhou almost smiled softly: "you didn''t say that before."


    Si Xingyu kissed her and interrupted her intention to expose her. He wished he could melt her into his arms.


    It was eight thirty in the blink of an eye.


    The secretary was tired and crooked for a moment and didn''t want to go. His waist was light and heavy, but he didn''t know it.


    Her hands were unwilling to separate him.


    If she keeps him, he will feel even worse.


    He left his wife and children for months, and his heart was more painful than hers.


    He always wanted to have his own home: a wife he loved so much that he couldn''t worship, a smart, beautiful and sensible daughter, two bastards with thick skin and a son who could be put on the throne for him, and it''s best to have a little girl who is simple and willful.


    Now, almost all of them have been realized.


    He really wants to attend to Qingzhou and have a little daughter for him, so that he is extra balanced.


    He can''t be tired of dying at home.


    But he has to go. The situation is uncertain. If you want long-term comfort, you should deal with all the problems as much as possible.


    "Canoe, when I come back, give me a little daughter?" Si Xingyu whispered in her ear.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "like jade algae?"


    "No, like a tomboy, I can teach her every day." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Father, what is your misunderstanding of your own child?


    Gu Qingzhou''s sadness of separation was completely lost by him, so he gave him a positive warning: "division, we give birth to humans, not toys. Can you be serious?"


    Si Xingpei was puzzled: "a father has to be majestic. What''s wrong? It''s a father''s duty to eat, sleep and beat children."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Therefore, the division seat was swept out by his wife and hurried home without stopping.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou looked at his bed and felt empty.


    The two sons haven''t changed yet. Only yuzao woke up the next day and came to see Abba early. He found no one. He was very wronged and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mom, why didn''t Abba tell me when he left?"


    "He''s afraid you''re sad." Gu Qingzhou touched her head. "Mom, will you comb your hair? I''m going out riding with my aunt today. Mom will comb you a beautiful pigtail."


    "No, I''m going to release my head." Yuzao said, "like Muma."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes, and then put a headband on her.


    Children are easy to coax, and yuzao is better. Mrs. Yan taught yuzao to be an optimistic and open-minded little girl. She has too much happiness and happiness in her little heart, so nothing can make her sad for too long.


    Dad left without saying goodbye. She seemed to understand. She soon put it behind her head and concentrated on going riding.


    Si qiongzhi changed into riding trousers and short sleeved shirt and tied up his hair high with a valiant look.


    "Sister-in-law, will you join us?" Si qiongzhi said, "go out and relax. We haven''t played together for a long time."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "good."


    Singapore''s riding range is very small, with only three runways, but it is already the most luxurious.


    There is an elegant seat behind the railing.


    Gu Shao invited him. He wrapped up the last one, which could hold ten people.


    When the people went to choose the horse, yuzao insisted that Si qiongzhi help her choose it and asked her uncle to hold it.


    In the process of selecting horses, yuzao sometimes dislikes being too high and sometimes dislikes being too strong. There are many fresh words in her childish mouth.


    Those words are very funny when children say them, and Si qiongzhi is very happy.


    "OK, that one?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Yuzao said, "no, aunt. The white one is dirty and the hair is yellow. I want the jujube red one just now."


    "Don''t you think the jujube red is too high?"


    "He is a general among dwarfs." Yuzao road.


    The child really knew so many allusions that Si qiongzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, she also noticed that someone was looking at her. Maybe she smiled too recklessly.


    She was embarrassed to look, but unexpectedly saw Peicheng. Si qiongzhi''s smile gradually solidified, because Peicheng stared at her with a particularly serious expression.

 Chapter 1408

    It''s really surprising to meet Pei Cheng by chance.


    "Ah Cheng, have you chosen yet?" A woman shouted.


    Pei Cheng seems to be awakened.


    He looked back, and Si qiongzhi saw a lady along his line of sight.


    This lady is about twenty-four or five years old. She is in the flower age of a woman. She is in full bloom. She is neither mature, sophisticated nor green and ignorant.


    She is not as beautiful as Si qiongzhi.


    Few girls in the world are more beautiful than Si qiongzhi.


    But she is fashionable and lively, and her body is like a handful of sunshine, warm and bright, which can shine on the haze in her mind.


    She wore dark riding clothes, and her skin exposed outside her sleeves was porcelain white, unlike Nanyang girls.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" The woman smiled and shouted, suspected of being angry.


    Si qiongzhi met the woman and she heard gossip from her colleagues in the hospital.


    The woman''s surname is Luo, and her Chinese name can''t be tested. She only calls herself "Irene". She is the apple of the eyes of Hong Kong rich businessmen and British celebrities.


    She and Pei Cheng met while studying in the UK and worked in a hospital in Hong Kong after returning home.


    She came here this time because there was a three-month academic exchange between the hospital in Hong Kong and the hospital in Singapore. She was the earliest doctor sent by Singapore. The rest will have to wait two months.


    When Pei Cheng asked for leave, Si qiongzhi''s inner mood changed. She wanted to give herself and Pei Cheng a chance.


    Unexpectedly, Peicheng went back and brought back miss Rowling.


    Si qiongzhi was like a careful cat. He just stretched out his tentacles to touch it. Unexpectedly, he was immediately startled. He jumped three feet high and blew his hair. Then he ran away quickly and hid.


    A few days ago, she heard again: "when she was studying in England, Rowling was Dr. Pei''s girlfriend. It seems that they were engaged, privately."


    The source of this gossip is Miss Rowling herself, so colleagues say it is highly authentic.


    Si qiongzhi wanted to accept Peicheng because he put her in the most important position in his heart. However, his position also let others go, and suddenly became less important.


    Although a little lost.


    Seeing Pei Cheng leading the horse away, Si qiongzhi chose a jujube red one for yuzao.


    "Do you want me to take it, or do you want your uncle to take it?" Si qiongzhi asked her.


    Yuzao said, "I want my uncle. Girls need to be protected."


    "Can''t your aunt protect you?"


    "Aunt, you are also a girl. Find someone to protect you." Yuzao road.


    Si qiongzhi almost laughed.


    "Why are you so funny? Who taught you these words?" Si qiongzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aunt." Yuzao said seriously.


    When she said Aunt, she meant Yan Luoshui.


    Yan Luoshui has no daughter, so he is very rare for the girls of other people. Not only her, but also Xie shunmin.


    Yan family held yuzao in the palm of his hand.


    Yan Luoshui even taught yuzao that girls can improve themselves, but when men want to protect you, they should give men a chance.


    That''s cute.


    Girls are not cute, but they don''t take advantage of anything.


    Yuzao may not understand what these words mean, but she has memorized the shallow meaning and used it properly.


    It is said that nieces are like aunts. Si qiongzhi thought, "was I so cute when I was a child?"


    At the thought of these, my heart is full of mixed feelings, and it is incredibly soft.


    Her brother''s short 20 years was a tragedy, but she left yuzao''s blood, which added a touch of color to the world and embellished qiongzhi''s life.


    "Then I want your uncle to protect me?" Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "will you give me your uncle?"


    "Good." Yuzao is very generous.


    "Are you so kind to your aunt?"


    "Well, you are my aunt. I love my aunt best." Yuzao road.


    This is insincere flattery.


    Si qiongzhi was still overjoyed: "liar, don''t you love your mother, your father, and your grandfather?"


    "Love."


    "Then why do you love your aunt most?"


    "They are all favorites." Yuzao road.


    Si qiongzhi: "


    She was so amused that she couldn''t stop laughing.


    Gu Shao followed them all the time, laughing as well, and was deeply surprised at yuzao''s witty words.


    Children are like angels.


    Finally, Gu Shao turned over and got on his horse. Yuzao sat in his arms, and Si qiongzhi drove side by side with them.


    As soon as the horse ran two steps, yuzao shouted, "uncle, slow down. I''m afraid."


    Gu Shao had to stop.


    Someone passed by them, looked back and said with a smile, "there are three people in this family. They are all beautiful people."


    The other party speaks English.


    Gu Shao learns French. Yuzao hasn''t learned English yet. Only Si qiongzhi understands it.


    She wanted to explain that she had gone far.


    Pei Cheng rode for two laps. He was really in no mood. In addition, the weather was very stuffy and it seemed to rain again. He returned to the viewing seat early.


    The waiter brought him ice water.


    His eyes did not glance at Si qiongzhi as much as possible. He did it, but there was a cat scratching and growling in his heart.


    He tried to suppress the agitation in his heart and remained silent until he heard the man on the table next to him say, "that couple is so loving that the lady''s smile didn''t stop."


    Pei Cheng looked over.


    He happened to see Si qiongzhi, Gu Shao and children around her.


    He knows Gu Shao, but he hasn''t seen the child.


    The child and Si qiongzhi have six points of similarity, the same delicate eyebrows and eyes, just like the characters in the painting, no more, no more, no less, the beauty is just right, enough to make people palpitate.


    He seldom saw siqiongzhi so happy.


    "Originally, she also has happy times, and someone can coax her to be happy." He thought.


    The bitterness spread a little and almost swallowed him.


    "A child is really like his mother. Is that man a scholar? His temperament is very elegant, like a man with good knowledge and good upbringing."


    Pei Cheng could hardly sit still.


    He wants to get away from the hospital, just like he wants to get away from here.


    The mood in his heart fluctuated. In fact, he was just holding a cold drink. His eyes flashed a few times behind his glasses without showing any clues.


    Rowling got off the horse with red cheeks and sat down excited: "why did you stop after two laps?"


    "It''s too hot." Pei Cheng is slow and methodical.


    "You''re so delicate. You''re more particular than a woman''s family." Luo Ailin smiled, "if it weren''t for your temper, then..."


    Pei Cheng interrupted her, "are you not running?"


    "There are too many people." Rowling said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Then she said, "I saw Dr. Si, the most beautiful one in your department. Her children are so old? But you haven''t introduced us officially, so I''m not good to disturb."


    Pei Cheng''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something: "that''s not her child."


    "Eh, isn''t it?" Luo Ailin was surprised, "very much like her. It''s just a small replica of her."


    "It should be her niece or niece." Pei Chengdao.


    Luo Ailin said with a smile: "so you don''t know? What about the man? It should be her boyfriend? They look so well matched."


    Pei Cheng clenched the ice water in his hand.


    Along the thin wall of the cup, the chill passed through the palm and directly conveyed to the bottom of my heart. The hot blood boiling in his heart was drenched by the cold, and immediately went out. Bursts of thin smoke almost smoked out his tears.

 Chapter 1409

    Pei Cheng knows Si qiongzhi very well.


    Her aloofness was born and engraved in her bones.


    She seems to think that everyone will curry favor with her and have bad intentions.


    So she was as cold as ice to everyone, refused others and left no room.


    But when she followed Gu Shao, she was indeed laughing all the time, smiling so lightly. From a distance, you can see the happy smile on her face.


    She seems to be a snow lotus under the ice. The spring breeze broke the thick ice, revealing the original charming color and releasing her beauty.


    This beautiful, no longer need to watch across the ice, no cold, direct and real.


    "Do you like her?" Rowling asked suddenly.


    Pei Cheng revived.


    "No." He said faintly.


    A man as tolerant as he is, now his lip line has been harvested, as if he was enduring great pain.


    If he could see a point on his face, he must have twelve points in his heart.


    Rowling has a bad hunch.


    "That''s right. You''re slow and hot. How can you easily like others when you come back less than two years?" Rowling smiled.


    I don''t know whether to say this to him or to myself.


    Pei Cheng turned his attention to the runway and saw Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi, who had run for several laps, was probably tired and stopped to have a rest.


    When she dismounted, she acted skillfully and fell to the ground like a dancer.


    Pei Cheng looked at her and was a little distracted.


    But when Si qiongzhi inadvertently raised his eyes, he just hit his eyes.


    She nodded slightly.


    Her attitude was exactly the same as before, without any embarrassment.


    His mind was known by her, and as a result, like other people who had confessed, she was neatly blocked out and couldn''t penetrate into it.


    "She went back to her seat." Rowling also kept looking at Si qiongzhi and saw that they had returned to the back seat. There were several people talking there.


    Miss Luo Ailin is crazy and likes to make friends most. As soon as she saw so many of them, she immediately stood up and took Peicheng''s hand: "go, introduce me. I haven''t officially said hello to Dr. Si."


    Pei Cheng immediately withdrew his hand.


    Rowling was stunned.


    Pei Cheng didn''t refuse her and said, "well, come with me."


    He stood up and led Rowling to their table in Gu Qingzhou.


    "Mrs. Si, long time no see." His expression was calm, even a little gentle. "Thank you for last time. I didn''t even have a chance to invite you to dinner."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all within your duty." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Luo Ailin swept everyone in this gap.


    "This is my friend Miss Luo. She came to Singapore to exchange and study." Pei Cheng introduced Luo Ailin. "She said she wanted to know you very much."


    Rowling was very generous and shook hands with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou introduced the people at the same table to Miss Luo.


    "Dr. Si, I haven''t known you well since I came to the hospital for so many days." Rowling smiled. "I often hear them talk about you."


    "It must be a bad word about me." Si qiongzhi smiled, "I''m not very good at being a man."


    "No, no, they all praise you for your diligence and seriousness, and gossip about your beauty. Who is after you?" Rowling said.


    Everyone laughed.


    Si qiongzhi also smiled slightly.


    Pei Cheng didn''t look at Si qiongzhi and stood quietly beside him.


    "Dr. Si, is this your niece or niece? It''s like you. But you''re too young to have such a big child." Rowling smiled.


    She talks to people.


    "This is my niece, my brother''s daughter." Si qiongzhi''s tone was unusually gentle, "yuzao, call me sister."


    "So her name is yuzao. It''s a nice name." "Call me aunt," laughs Rowling


    Aunt Zao called.


    Pei Cheng also looked at her and found that she really looked like Si qiongzhi, a female doll carved in powder and jade, just like Si qiongzhi in childhood.


    In the future, Si qiongzhi''s own daughter is estimated to be so beautiful.


    He thought that she would get married sooner or later. Who would she like at that time?


    Pei Cheng held his breath a little and didn''t spit out, because there were bursts of sharp pain in his lungs when he exhaled and inhaled, as if it was about to crack.


    "Miss Luo, you and Dr. Pei..." Ye Shan asked with a smile.


    Luo Ailin looked at Peicheng and smiled.


    Pei Cheng looked indifferent, but in fact he had been distracted for thousands of miles.


    "We are good friends now." Rowling said.


    Now?


    What about before?


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si qiongzhi and found that Si qiongzhi just flashed his eyes and didn''t show anything different.


    After getting to know each other, Peicheng took Luo Ailin back to his seat. Then he couldn''t sit still and got up to go back.


    Rowling said, "I''m leaving soon. I''ll make an appointment with you. It''s comparable to the face saint. Will you send me like this?"


    Pei Cheng said, "sorry, I''ll invite you next time."


    Rowling looked at him: "you don''t seem to be feeling well. Did you have a stomachache after drinking ice water?"


    "No, I''m just a little tired. I''ve been on duty for two shifts recently." Pei Chengdao.


    Aileen complained that she was still playing in the car today.


    Pei Cheng suddenly said, "Irene, I''m sorry."


    Rowling seemed to be hit by something and was almost blown up: "sorry for what?"


    "I think you must have been in pain at that time, a hundred times more painful than I thought. I''m sorry." He said.


    Rowling''s heart was hit hard and almost bleeding.


    When she first met Pei Cheng at the age of 16, she fell in love with him.


    This man has a cold personality. Except for his own sister, other women don''t pretend to be polite. Even his sister is often scolded by him.


    Luo Ailin was used to seeing Playboys and fell in love with him who was studying medicine. At that time, he was just 20 years old, steady and cold, like a poisonous well. Luo Ailin willingly jumped in.


    In order to chase him, she went to study medicine. She was actually very delicate at that time. Where could she suffer from studying medicine?


    After chasing for several years, she didn''t even pry the corners of this cold stone. Instead, she ground herself from a hard stone into an angel to save the lives and heal the wounded.


    Nature is amazing.


    When Pei Cheng returned home, Luo Ailin had almost given up her heart at that time.


    There were other boys chasing her. Although she had no heart, she promised to try with each other.


    The night before Peicheng returned home, Luo Ailin didn''t offer him dinner, probably because she had made a boyfriend. Peicheng was relieved to keep the appointment.


    Rowling asked him, "Why are you so cruel and worthy of my pay?"


    He said, "Irene, I don''t know what you''ve paid. You''ve been annoying these years. You can''t get rid of it and can''t get rid of it."


    The hard work of wishful thinking is a burden for him.


    That night, Rowling drank too much and went crazy. Her boyfriend was scared away by her. But Pei Cheng didn''t know that before the dinner was over, he took a boat home.


    It was such a person who suddenly understood her pain two years later.


    For only one reason, he also fell into unrequited love. "Who is it?" Rowling almost cried, "who are you in love with? Aren''t you a fucking stone man? How can you like others?"

 Chapter 1410

    Peicheng was desperate.


    When he looked at Si qiongzhi, he would think of himself in those days. At that time, Rowling exhausted her means, flattered and cried.


    When he was in a hurry, he said he would never find him again, but he couldn''t help coming up in a few days.


    At that time, he felt bored.


    Apart from annoyance, I don''t feel happy at all. Being liked by others, he has no other than a little sense of burden.


    He didn''t know that Rowling had experienced such pain.


    up to now.


    In turn, he understood Rowling. All that she suffered in those years has now been added to Pei Cheng.


    What is more desperate is that he knows what Si qiongzhi thinks.


    Unrequited love is like your sweetheart is deaf and dumb. She sits in the glass room and can''t see you being bullied by wind and frost outside. She can''t see your carefully prepared beauty and won''t appreciate your good; She can''t hear your bloody cry and angry cry.


    Everything you do is in vain.


    You can''t blame her, because she can''t see or hear. Her heart is a stone door. It fits perfectly and you can''t shake it.


    "Is that Dr. Si?" Rowling gritted her teeth and asked.


    When she first arrived at the hospital, she inquired about Peicheng and heard that he didn''t have a girlfriend. She was so happy. Unexpectedly, someone said that he matched a female doctor very well.


    At that time, she was so angry that she knew to spread rumors that she had been Dr. Pei''s girlfriend and was engaged to him.


    The rumor exploded at once.


    Pei Cheng also knew, but warned her repeatedly.


    This kind of warning, which she often heard in the past years, has completely ignored.


    Pei Cheng, however, has exhausted the means to refuse her and has nothing to do with her.


    "Do you like her?" Rowling asked, "you''re in love with that little girl, aren''t you?"


    Pei Cheng pursed his lower lip slightly.


    "Pei Cheng, how can you do this? If someone comes into your heart, it should be me. It has been nine years since I was 16!" Rowling''s tears rolled down.


    She seemed to be knocked down at once.


    Peicheng took the handkerchief and handed it to her.


    "Irene, if I can come first, then I want to choose you." Pei Cheng''s voice is a little hoarse and speaks slowly. It seems that it will exhaust his strength.


    If he could choose, he wouldn''t have to suffer like this.


    When he was in Nanjing, he was 26 years old. He had never talked about love and was obsessed with medicine. Women were pink skeletons. Suddenly one day, he saw the girl in the crowd.


    Her appearance was in line with his expectation, as if she had imagined her future partner countless times in her mind. She felt something wrong with this and was not very satisfied with that. Finally, she suddenly saw her, as if the lines in her heart were alive at once.


    He was suddenly enlightened. I liked it like this.


    Her appearance was right at the point of his death, and immediately realized his inner fantasy.


    When I first saw her, I remembered that her love was indeed a mysterious shadow.


    Later, I slowly contacted her and found her loneliness and indifference. The shadow precipitated in my heart and dared not float up.


    It''s like making wine. The more it precipitates, the richer it is, because the shadow ferments in the airtight process.


    Therefore, the heart has long been drunk into a group, not controlled by other rationality, will think of her and pay attention to her. After being rejected by her, I was embarrassed and fled her.


    Originally intended to go out for half a month, but I couldn''t stand it after five days. I still wanted to come back and test her reaction again.


    The conversation with her that day ran over in his heart one by one. He felt that he was wrong. If he told her again, would he get a different answer?


    Rowling is coming after me again.


    Pei Cheng didn''t inform Luo Ailin after he moved out of Nanjing.


    She only learned about him recently. She also made up an excuse and ran to him.


    After five days'' absence, Si qiongzhi changed. She was a little embarrassed that day, which made Peicheng mistakenly think that she was loose. Unexpectedly, it was just his misunderstanding.


    She recovered as if nothing had happened.


    Pei Cheng thought: there''s nothing different. Even if he said it clearly, he couldn''t get a satisfactory answer.


    "Irene, when you were nice to me, I was indifferent, which made me feel bad. I went to the teacher and he said I didn''t have ''empathy''.


    He said that this is a defect, born unable to resonate with other people''s feelings. I used to think of myself like this until I met her. " Pei Chengdao.


    His empathy is really poor.


    The "entanglement" in love has no effect on him, because when he is not moved, the influence of outsiders on him is almost zero.


    It''s rare for someone to do so.


    When Rowling chased him, he really didn''t deliberately suppress himself. He didn''t touch it. It was natural.


    Until he met Si qiongzhi.


    In his heart, the high wall collapsed and all the barriers disappeared.


    "Do you believe in retribution?" Pei Cheng asked, "I believe this is my retribution."


    He fell in love with a girl who was worse than his empathy.


    Si qiongzhi refused to stand up to others. He seemed to have a grudge against others. He poked people wherever he was weak and showed no mercy.


    "I''m the one who hurt you! If there is retribution, it should also repay me!" Rowling choked.


    She couldn''t help it any more. She rushed up and hugged Peicheng.


    Peicheng quickly braked and pulled the car aside.


    He was helpless and pushed her.


    Eileen was so tied up that she just didn''t want to let go. She cried, "you are like a wooden man. You have finally cultivated a heart. Now that you have a heart, you can hold others or me in your heart!"


    She said in a pleading voice, "put me in, will you? Please."


    Pei Cheng sighed. This time he used his hand to take her off himself.


    He got out of the car himself.


    The tall green dragon trees on the street shed a strong shade. He stood in the shadow and lit a cigarette silently.


    Rowling didn''t follow.


    She sat in the car, letting tears wet her cheeks. The pain of asking but not asking has tortured her for so many years. She always thinks she is a copper skin and iron bone.


    But he who can''t get it himself falls in love with others, and he can''t get it.


    I don''t know why, Rowling is so distressed.


    In this world, probably only she knows his heart, so she loves him and sympathizes with him.


    She was filled with anger, and now it slowly flowed away with tears. This is the shrine in her heart. After being placed for so long, she has long lost the meaning of whether to get him or not.


    Pei Cheng usually doesn''t smoke. This pack of cigarettes was left in his car last time.


    Thinking of Pei Jie, Pei Cheng was in a trance again.


    "Pei Cheng." I don''t know when Luo Ailin got out of the car, "you kiss me. Just one moment, and I won''t pester you anymore. I''ve been waiting for nine years, so I''ll draw a full stop."


    Peicheng didn''t know when she came near.


    He raised his eyes, looked at her quietly, and finally shook his head: "the ability to end is in your heart, not by my kiss. Sorry, Irene, I can''t give you anything." Rowling raised her hand and slapped him heavily.

 Chapter 1411

    After returning from the racecourse, Si qiongzhi couldn''t lift up his spirits.


    She saw Rowling.


    She met Rowling several times, although she didn''t officially know her before today.


    She even thought, "why did they break up?"


    Rowling herself said that she and Peicheng had been engaged in private. Is it true or false?


    Si qiongzhi had a headache.


    What bothered her most was that she did a stupid thing on the racetrack.


    Yuzao was tired from running. When she went back to rest with Gu Shao, Si qiongzhi continued to run around. Unexpectedly, a silly roe deer''s horse kicked and almost fell him off.


    For a moment, Si qiongzhi showed off his skills, pulled the man''s horse reins, and then subdued the horse.


    This is a good thing. After all, she saved the man''s life.


    Unexpectedly, the rescued person was like a mallet, and kept opening the screen triumphantly. The implication was that Si qiongzhi had a crush on him before he could "save the hero".


    Si qiongzhi was shocked.


    Accustomed to her eldest brother''s behavior, I thought I could accept any degree of shameless people. Unexpectedly, this person broke Si qiongzhi''s bottom line.


    "Miss, shall I treat you to dinner? I know a restaurant that can cook Ningbo food. Do you like Ningbo food? According to your accent, you seem to be from Jiangnan?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "you''re welcome."


    The adjutant came forward and drove the peacock away.


    In short, it was the biggest failure of the riding field. Si qiongzhi regretted it until now. He wished he could go back to a few hours ago and cut off his hand holding the reins of others.


    Several hours later, Si qiongzhi still frowned frequently.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou asked Si qiongzhi, "what''s the origin of Miss Luo with Dr. Pei today? How did she say she met you in the hospital?"


    At the time of introduction, Pei Cheng said a few vague words and then passed. He only said exchange and learning, but didn''t really learn anything.


    Si qiongzhi said, "her last name is Luo. I don''t know her Chinese name. The doctor from Hong Kong is very famous. Now she is exchanging and studying in our department."


    "Also a doctor?"


    "Well, she studied medicine in England." Si qiongzhi said, "sister-in-law, British medicine is really good. If my teacher didn''t take me, I would also like to study abroad for a few years."


    "If you want to go, you can go." Gu Qingzhou said, "young people learn quickly, and procrastination will always delay."


    Si qiongzhi sighed.


    She thought, "forget it."


    It used to be for my mother. When her brother had an accident, she didn''t need to be accompanied by her spirit; Now it''s for my father.


    She is reluctant to leave home.


    "You and Dr. Pei..." Gu Qingzhou thought about his words, "are there any chats lately?"


    "No, I made it clear last time." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound and looked at Si qiongzhi, but he didn''t say anything.


    Si qiongzhi seemed to be afraid of her question and hurried back to his room.


    The next day, Si qiongzhi was on the morning shift again and had to rush to the hospital at six.


    Hardly had her car reached the door when she met her teacher.


    "So early today?" Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "you are so diligent. Do you want to force us not to be late?"


    Director Wu yawned: "where? I''m going to do some pick-up. Dr. Luo went to my house last night and said she was going back to Hong Kong. The exchange and study were temporarily suspended. What do you call it? I think her medical skills are very good. I didn''t expect people to be so unreliable."


    Because Dr. Luo left last night, director Wu will deal with the remaining problems in person.


    She''s been tired lately.


    Her sister had an accident and hasn''t been caught yet. Although no one knows, she is still under great pressure and lacks sleep every day.


    "She went back?" Si qiongzhi was slightly surprised, "why?"


    "Who knows?" Director Wu said, and then she lowered her voice slightly. "Maybe Dr. Pei said something about her. Dr. Pei just heard that Luo Ailin claimed to be his girlfriend, so he explained to me.


    He said that he and Luo Ailin met when they were studying in England. She had pursued him for a long time, but he didn''t promise. She wasn''t even an ex girlfriend, let alone a fiancee. "


    Si qiongzhi''s footsteps stopped involuntarily.


    It seems that a light comes into my heart. It''s so bright that the whole way of my heart is bright.


    Suddenly, it''s like a cluster of fireworks in my heart.


    She hurriedly subdued her mood: "really?"


    "Well, Pei Cheng is very responsible. If two people are better, he won''t be so rude to the woman. I''m sure of that." Director Wu said.


    Si qiongzhi''s face reddened inexplicably: "teacher, you didn''t mean to tell me this?"


    Director Wu smiled: "if I don''t tell you, why should I say it? Qiongzhi, you know what I mean."


    "I..."


    "I''m not setting anything up." Director Wu said, "Pei Cheng told me that he was not sure if you wanted to know if I could explain to you, so he was embarrassed to come to you."


    Si qiongzhi bit his lower lip slightly.


    With these words, we arrived at the office.


    Si qiongzhi filled the vacancy of the doctor on duty and went to the emergency department of the outpatient department.


    She was very busy all morning. She didn''t even have the skill to drink water. She didn''t think about what the teacher said in the morning.


    At noon, she used to go to the ice room, ready to buy a cup of ice cream, and then go to dinner.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Pei Cheng in the ice room.


    Pei Cheng is looking at a case. He has ice water in his hand and reads it while drinking.


    Si qiongzhi misunderstood him because of Luo Ailin. Since he had never put Luo Ailin in his heart at all, most of the obstacles in Si qiongzhi''s heart were eliminated.


    She bought the ice cream and was about to walk over, but suddenly she heard someone say, "Dr. Si, are you here? Hurry up, you go to the gate."


    Pei Cheng raised his eyes and saw Si qiongzhi.


    He just hesitated for two seconds, lowered his head and continued reading without staring at her.


    Si qiongzhi was interrupted by his colleagues. He seemed to be peeping into his mind. He blew his hair in an instant and threw the idea of coming forward to speak out to the horizon.


    "What happened at the gate?"


    "Liang Qianran holds a big bunch of roses and is looking for you." Said a colleague.


    Si qiongzhi stepped down.


    Pei Cheng''s hand to read the case was slightly deadlocked.


    "Do you know Liang Qianran?" Si qiongzhi was surprised and asked his colleagues if they were also in this business?


    "Of course, the famous playboy. There are often his side news in the newspaper. Qiongzhi, you''re going to be famous." Colleagues gloat.


    Si qiongzhi only feels that these colleagues are not too big to watch the excitement. They are all their own.


    "Go and have a look. You''ll really attract reporters later." Another colleague said to her.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t go, but went to her adjutant.


    The adjutant was a tall man, a head taller than liang Qianran. When he came to him, he robbed his flowers first: "young master Liang, give a verbal warning not to harass my young lady. Later, the Secretary''s office will send a telegram to Zun to explain the reason."


    "What?" Liang Qian was stunned. "I''m chasing my girlfriend. You want to sue my father? What? It''s not like that."


    The adjutant knew that the goods were afraid of his father.


    "Then please respect yourself, young master Liang." Deputy official.


    Si qiongzhi stood on the fourth floor and looked at Liang Qianran who was like a peacock and drove away. Then he turned around and planned to go back to the office.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she saw Peicheng walking up the stairs.


    There was no one on the balcony. When the two met in such a narrow space, the atmosphere was unspeakable for a time. "Dr. si..." Pei Cheng spoke first.

 Chapter 1412

    When Pei Cheng called her, Si qiongzhi subconsciously tightened his back.


    The teacher said in the morning that she was busy changing shifts at that time. She didn''t think about it carefully. At the moment, she was all in her heart and flashed one by one.


    "Dr. Si, that man just likes you. Why hurt people like this? He doesn''t mean any harm." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi''s heart sank slightly.


    She doesn''t know how to explain.


    "... is it difficult to take his flowers and have a word with him?" Pei Cheng continued, "what he hopes for may be just your words."


    Si qiongzhi thought: he thought I was mean.


    So did she.


    Her heart was deserted, and the sunshine in the morning was slowly darkening at the moment.


    "I''m not used to it." Si qiongzhi spoke for a long time, "obviously I''m not interested in him, but I still have to be insincere. I can''t do it. Besides, I don''t need to do this to please anyone."


    She said and looked at Pei Cheng.


    She felt Pei Cheng''s eyes were hard and seemed to imply blame. It was like a sharp arrow trying to pierce her, but it was a little dark at the same time.


    In the dark moment, he seemed to have accumulated deep pain.


    When Si qiongzhi wanted to see clearly, he only saw his coldness.


    She looked back.


    "Yes, who is honored to win your favor?" Pei Cheng sarcastically said, "Miss Si is high above the world and no one can afford to make friends."


    His title changed from doctor Si to miss Si.


    It seems that Miss Si is a derogatory term.


    Si qiongzhi was immediately angry: "my father and brother exchanged blood for my supremacy. Our family has worked hard for two generations, not brought by the flood.


    Of course, I want to maintain my hard won pride. I want to hang it on the bright side all the time and make it known to the world. I deserve it. I want to look down on anyone. "


    Then she turned and went downstairs.


    She returned to the office and calmed down a little. She didn''t know why she was suddenly angry.


    She seems to be angry.


    When you are wrong, jump first to avoid being taken advantage of by others.


    Her refusal was once a humiliation to the Pei family.


    She didn''t care, but at that moment, she was particularly afraid of Peicheng''s old story.


    When she sorted out the cases in the afternoon, she kept distracted, made three mistakes, and finally had to give up.


    There was a meeting in the afternoon. She was the first to arrive, but somehow, no one sat on her left.


    Pei Cheng came last. Unfortunately, there was only one seat left. He had to sit next to Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi felt uncomfortable.


    The man was an adult male. The heat on his body could almost ignite the air around him. Si qiongzhi''s breathing was half a beat slower.


    "That won''t work." She thought, "Why are you so nervous? Why are you irritated by him? Not before. Is it because you have him in your heart or just feel guilty?"


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t know.


    This is a field she has never stepped into. Everything makes her uneasy. She can''t wait to escape.


    She was absent-minded throughout the meeting.


    However, in such meetings, others will be absent-minded and even talk secretly.


    At the end of the meeting, Si qiongzhi took the initiative to say to her teacher, "teacher, let me help you sort out the records."


    Director Wu stood up and said, "well, it''s hard for you."


    Si qiongzhi took the record.


    The crowd gradually left the meeting room, and Si qiongzhi wanted to stretch.


    It was too tight just now.


    Unexpectedly, I looked up and saw Pei Cheng.


    Her whole body tightened again.


    Pei Cheng didn''t move. He just looked at her and looked away.


    He held the cup with his slender fingers, and his knuckles turned a little white.


    "... it''s really rude of me to speak at noon. I''m sorry, Dr. Si." Pei Cheng''s voice was a little dull.


    His voice is very beautiful. When it goes down a little, it seems to be quenched.


    "No harm." Si qiongzhi road.


    Pei Cheng looked at her again.


    His eyes were very short. He moved away as soon as he touched them and didn''t look deep into her eyes.


    "That''s good." Pei Cheng said, "being crisp is a virtue and should be affirmed. I took personal feelings and said something unreasonable at noon."


    Si qiongzhi turned his pen.


    She didn''t know where the conversation would take her and Peicheng.


    If you can take a few steps forward, it doesn''t seem very bad. It even implies her expectation.


    She didn''t even know what she was expecting.


    "Sorry." He said again.


    Besides apologizing, he didn''t know what to say to Si qiongzhi.


    Pei Jie''s case was over and many secrets were revealed in a hurry, which caught Peicheng unprepared.


    Out of control feelings, like a burst River, how to drain and how not to hurt others and yourself need experience and ability.


    However, he and Si qiongzhi are both inexperienced people.


    The ability to control feelings is even less for novices.


    "It doesn''t matter." He heard Si qiongzhi say again.


    Si qiongzhi''s voice is soft. Peicheng doesn''t know if she is unhappy.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go first..."


    Si qiongzhi''s expectations suddenly fell to the ground and all failed.


    Watching him walk out of the meeting room, Si qiongzhi felt timid for no reason: "what''s the matter with me? Is it ambiguous with him?"


    She can''t concentrate anymore.


    Half an hour later, thick clouds gathered at the horizon. The originally sunny sky suddenly became dark.


    The rainstorm poured in.


    Si qiongzhi returned to his senses and found that it was time to get off work.


    She called home and asked the adjutant to pick it up.


    After calling, she found that Pei Cheng came to their office to get the case, so she packed her things and planned to wait for the adjutant at the gate.


    Under the eaves of the gate, many colleagues stood waiting for umbrellas.


    Si qiongzhi chatted with them.


    Then she saw a man with a burning bag coming over with an umbrella.


    This person is wearing a colorful shirt and a light colored suit pants. His hair is long below his earlobe. I don''t know whether he is wet or not. At the moment, he keeps dripping water, which is kind of sexy for a beauty to take a bath.


    He probably knew he was good-looking. He looked like a peacock.


    "Dr. Si, I''ll pick you up from work." He handed the umbrella to Si qiongzhi.


    Colleagues began to whisper and chuckle.


    It''s Liang Qianran who has gone back and forth.


    "No, my adjutant will pick it up." Si qiongzhi hates those who are tied up in a tangle. He wants to knock the goods out with a stick. "I don''t need your umbrella."


    The people next to him stopped talking.


    Si qiongzhi does this in public. If he doesn''t give face, it will hurt men''s self-esteem.


    Generally, men who have been rejected once by her dare not have a second time.


    She can do such things easily.


    "Now, would you please leave? If I need umbrellas, I have them all. What I don''t need is worthless." She added.


    The colleague next to him thought: this woman usually looks very good. She turned out to be so vicious.


    Liang Qianran also looked embarrassed.


    Siqiongzhi''s goal is achieved. He turns around and sees Peicheng downstairs.


    She was surprised.


    Pei Cheng looked at her most vicious and superficial side.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t seem to slap Liang Qianran, but he was slapped. He was embarrassed and painful, and rushed into the rain curtain in a hurry.


    Just at this time, her adjutant drove to the door of the hospital. Si qiongzhi hurriedly closed the door and left.

 Chapter 1413

    Si qiongzhi was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night.


    When I sat up, I found that the wind blowing into the room was a little cool, with a faint fragrance of Ashley.


    One night''s rainstorm dissipated the summer heat by 70% or 80%.


    Si qiongzhi looked at his watch. It was already more than three o''clock in the morning.


    In her dream, she saw Pei Cheng standing in front of her and said to her, "Why are you so bad? You are qualified to refuse others, but you are not qualified to humiliate him!"


    "Why do you humiliate people?"


    "You have a beautiful skin, but underneath it is so vicious."


    Si qiongzhi wanted to explain that she had rejected Liang Qianran twice, and the other party still refused.


    If you gently refuse him a third time, there will still be a fourth time.


    This is a kind of consumption for himself and a kind of torture for Si qiongzhi.


    He was the first to pester. Why can''t she humiliate him if he''s bothering?


    He delivered it to the door first.


    Didn''t you say that those who flirt first are cheap?


    But her voice couldn''t come out. Peicheng in the dream was an extremely cold face. His words were like a knife and stabbed into Si qiongzhi''s body.


    He said she was like a monster in a painting book. The beautiful human skin was a disguise, but it was really vicious underneath.


    Si qiongzhi pushed the window open.


    After the rain, the air in the middle of the night was slightly cool, and she took several deep breaths, which made her sober and slowly removed the shackles around her.


    "How can you be haunted by nightmares?" She thought, "I have no feeling when I do these things. Why do I feel so guilty in my dream?"


    She humiliated Liang Qianran, but the object of guilt was Peicheng.


    Is this a normal person?


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t think so.


    No, No.


    She stood for a long time until the sky turned white and the morning light spread through the clouds.


    Si qiongzhi just regained her consciousness. She actually stood for several hours and focused on Peicheng.


    If this goes on, Si qiongzhi has a hunch that he is going crazy. She made a decisive decision for herself. It was impossible for her to look ahead and backward.


    Once such a determination is made, the world seems wide.


    Don''t worry about his eyes anymore.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t have to change shifts this morning, so he didn''t arrive at the hospital until 8:30.


    As a result, she met Gu Shao at the gate.


    Gu Shao came out of the hospital.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you coming to the hospital early in the morning?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Gu Shao didn''t expect to meet her head-on: "my eldest brother hasn''t been well since he came to Singapore. He had indigestion before, and then a little diarrhea.


    He never took it seriously. When the diarrhea was very serious, he bought some medicine and didn''t take it well. I woke up with stomachache and bloody stool at more than four o''clock this morning. "


    Although Si qiongzhi worked in the cancer department, she studied medicine for several years.


    "Is it dysentery?" Si qiongzhi said, "I should have come to see it earlier. It shouldn''t be delayed like this. What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s also dysentery, a little anal prolapse. Let him stay in hospital for two days. I sent him here in the morning. Now go back and tell my sister-in-law and bring some daily necessities for washing." Gu shaodao.


    Si qiongzhi knows.


    "I''ll go and have a look at it at noon." She said, "since you are hospitalized, you should also inform your relatives and friends and tell my sister-in-law."


    "Give me a call so I won''t forget." Gu shaodao.


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    Gu Shao asked again, "do you work so early?"


    "It''s not too early. It''s almost nine o''clock." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Gu Shao also looked at his watch: "I''m confused."


    The West hospital is very complicated. Gu Shaoyi took his eldest brother upstairs and downstairs in the morning. He had to wait for a while and pay for it later. He was very busy.


    Until the big brother is settled.


    "I''ll go back first." Gu shaodao.


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    When he got to the office, Si qiongzhi called Gu Qingzhou first and said that the eldest young master of the Ruan family was hospitalized due to illness.


    Gu Qingzhou is not close to the Ruan family, because the eldest wife of the Ruan family was not friendly when she went to the Ruan family last time.


    Gu Shao was very embarrassed at that time.


    Gu Qingzhou is also a mother now. To be fair, if her baby son is replaced, the mother and son have been separated for more than ten years, and he has always suspected it and almost got sick. Later, he learned that it was not his delusion, but that he was really replaced and would be angry.


    If Qin Zheng is still alive, Mrs. Ruan is expected to tear her up with her own hands.


    Unfortunately, Qin Zheng died.


    Mrs. Ruan doesn''t have a good face for the family.


    However, she loves Gu Shao very much and treats Gu Ying kindly. It seems that she treats them both as orphans and doesn''t have anything to do with Gu''s family, but only takes Gu Qingzhou as the owner of Gu''s family.


    It seems that Gu Qingzhou is the daughter of Qin Zheng.


    The reason why Gu Qingzhou comes down to is that compared with Gu Ying, who is one year younger than himself, Gu Qingzhou has married and had children. He is a mature adult.


    And Gu Ying, no matter in style or words and deeds, is always a little naive, like a child.


    No matter how much hatred, people with a clear mind will not deliberately see the same as children.


    "OK, I''ll look back." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi said yes and hung up.


    She was going to the clinic in the morning. She changed her clothes and went downstairs. Just as Pei Cheng went upstairs, Si qiongzhi nodded slightly and called "Dr. Pei", which passed him as usual.


    It was not until she reached the second floor that she was surprised at her composure.


    Maybe yesterday was too mean. He saw it. He knew there would be no good results. He just broke the jar.


    Si qiongzhi was very satisfied with his achievements.


    She can''t stand the ambiguous taste. She might as well be happy now.


    At noon, Gu Qingzhou arrived at the hospital.


    The eldest young master of the Ruan family is Ruan Jiahan. He is 27 years old. He and his wife went to France to find Gu Shao.


    When Gu Qingzhou came to visit the doctor, there were already many people in the ward, including the eldest wife of the Ruan family.


    "Mrs. Si, please sit down." Someone moved a chair for Gu Qingzhou.


    This is an independent ward, but the room is still full of people.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that most people didn''t have chairs, so she shook her head and said thank you.


    "Get well soon." She asked the adjutant to put the gift beside her and said to Ruan Jiahan.


    Ruan Jiahan thanked him.


    The eldest wife of the Ruan family looked at the boat, but reluctantly nodded her head. She was not particularly enthusiastic, and of course she wouldn''t lose face.


    This is her self-restraint.


    "... is it summer heat?" Gu Qingzhou asked Ruan Jiahan, "is it acclimatized?"


    "It''s acclimatized." Ruan Jiahan said, "last time I went to France, I was uncomfortable all the way on the boat. I lost more than 20 kilograms."


    Gu Ying answered: "sister-in-law also said she wanted to lose weight. She should also go to France."


    The crowd laughed.


    Even Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help laughing. She really had no objection to Gu Ying.


    Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings again and went out to leave.


    Gu Shao sent her downstairs: "it''s so hot. Thank you for visiting."


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou sees that Ruan Jiahan has no big problem, that is, dysentery caused by accumulation of summer heat, which should be cured soon. Unexpectedly, Ruan Jiahan''s disease was much more serious than Gu Qingzhou expected.

 Chapter 1414

    The time soon came to the beginning of August.


    Half a month just passed in a hurry.


    The new calendar used in Singapore, Gu Qingzhou didn''t bring the old one, so he had to follow his servant and sister-in-law Zhu to calculate when it was almost July 15.


    "Young Marshal, have you been away for more than two weeks?" Sister Zhu asked Gu Qingzhou.


    In this family, few people now call Hu Si Xingyu "Young Marshal", except sister-in-law Zhu.


    Last time when Si Xingpei came back, the servants didn''t know, nor did the adjutants and soldiers at home. In addition to meeting the family, Si Xingpei also met sister-in-law Zhu alone.


    "Well, more than two weeks." Gu Qingzhou made another stroke on the calendar.


    "Are you home?" Asked sister-in-law Zhu.


    There is a direct sea route from Singapore to Yuecheng. It takes seven to ten days for others to take a cruise, and three to five days for the fastest cruise.


    But the company has a plane.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, his plane did not land directly in Singapore, but on a desert island a day''s flight from Singapore.


    He first takes a cruise for a day and then flies for more than ten hours to reach the battlefield directly.


    "It''s already here." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "is the peace talks about to end now?"


    "That''s good." Sister Zhu said, and she asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you received his telegram?"


    "Got it."


    "Did he say when he was back?" Sister-in-law Zhu asked again.


    "He really did. He said he would be back on July 15." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Mrs. Zhu was busy calculating the date of July 15 in the new calendar, and then said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, that''s August 13. So, the young commander will be back in ten days?"


    "Listen to him boast." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She went back to her room to answer the telegram and told Si Xingpei by the way that the next time she said the date, she should remember to say the new calendar. They could hardly remember the old calendar.


    Si Xingpei quickly returned the telegram and told his wife categorically, "go and buy an old calendar!"


    Gu Qingzhou got the telegram and smiled for a long time.


    Then she asked the servant to buy the old calendar.


    Seeing the old calendar, sister-in-law Zhu was stunned: "you have to buy it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you buy it?" Asked sister-in-law Zhu.


    She has calculated the old calendar for more than a year. She is exhausted every time and makes mistakes. She thinks there is no calendar in Singapore.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I want my family to adapt to the new calendar."


    Sister Zhu: "


    For the first time, the loyal sister-in-law Zhu wanted to rebel. She just felt that her wife was not as reliable as before. She must have been exhausted by the Young Marshal.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    It has been two weeks since Si Xingpeng returned home and one week since Ruan Jiahan was hospitalized.


    That night, when eating, yuzao suddenly thought of Gu Shao: "uncle said, let me make a doll for him, I''ve made it. When will uncle come to get it?"


    Yuzao likes Gu Shao very much. Girls at her age like beautiful and gentle big boys.


    "Shall I call my uncle tomorrow and let him come again?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi said nearby, "he may not be free. The Ruan family is estimated to go to Hong Kong, and ah Shao will follow?"


    "Ah Shao?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "yuzao is not in front of him. Do you want me to call him uncle? I said to call him Mr. Ruan, but he said no. he still likes Mr. Gu. However, it''s not very decent to call him Mr. Gu, so he asked me to call him a Shao."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and smiled.


    Then she remembered the serious thing and asked, "why do you want to go to Hong Kong?"


    "Ruan Jiahan, his illness hasn''t recovered yet. He can''t stop dysentery and has bloody stool. It''s said to be very scary." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou paused with chopsticks in his hand.


    The superintendent also looked at her.


    Si qiongzhi quickly waved his hand: "I should call this at the dinner table. Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    The governor had put down his chopsticks and said, "the Ruan children are ill. Haven''t they thought of inviting your sister-in-law?"


    Si qiongzhi couldn''t answer for a moment.


    She talked about it with Gu Shao.


    Ruan Jiahan had diarrhea for more than half a month before he was hospitalized. Plus the week of hospitalization, a month is almost over.


    He was dehydrated and disfigured, leaving only skin and bones on his face, which was about to boil to human dryness.


    Si qiongzhi heard that the doctor in the gastrointestinal Department said that the matter was very difficult and needed to ask a famous doctor from Hong Kong, so she went to ask Gu Shao.


    "My sister-in-law is best at this kind of difficult and complicated disease. If she has been ill for a long time, it means it''s not an acute disease. As long as it''s not an acute disease, you should know that my sister-in-law can''t cure it. Haven''t you thought of inviting her?" Si qiongzhi asked Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao was also dumb when asked by Si qiongzhi. He couldn''t answer for a long time.


    Si qiongzhi asked again and again, and then he said, "yes... My mother, she..."


    Gu Shao called Mrs. Ruan''s mother and changed her mouth very smoothly.


    Because Mrs. Ruan is very kind to him.


    He remembered that Qin Zheng had planned to destroy him just to pave the way for his sisters. Looking at Mrs. Ruan, Gu Shao had a natural favor.


    The intimacy of blood is really difficult to explain by words or science.


    Gu Shao hesitated. Si qiongzhi understood.


    Mrs. Ruan doesn''t want to get too close to Gu Qingzhou.


    Mother is the most sensitive. In addition to taking Gu Qingzhou as the "adult" of Gu residence who once stole her son, Gu Shao is unusually close to Gu Qingzhou.


    These are just lines, but we have to be careful.


    Therefore, when Gu Shao asked Gu Qingzhou to come and have a look, Mrs. Ruan said, "let''s see Western medicine. This is Singapore, and Chinese herbal medicine may not work."


    Gu Shao heard the implication of his mother''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou is the best doctor in China. Asking her to see a doctor needs to pay a high price, not that she licks her face and comes to the door to treat Ruan Jiahan.


    Mrs. Ruan didn''t like it, and Gu Shao didn''t want to look at people''s faces.


    So I didn''t mention it.


    When Si qiongzhi asked, Gu Shaozhi was a little embarrassed. When her father asked her, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, the sister-in-law had understood her silence and said to her father with a smile, "Abba, it''s not unexpected, it''s that people don''t want to invite me."


    The governor snorted coldly, "stupid."


    "Everyone has their own preference. They prefer western medicine. Western medicine is indeed stable, ruthless and accurate, and they are right." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor is still not very happy.


    Si qiongzhi immediately talked about the hospital.


    She and Gu Qingzhou are planning to set up a large general hospital integrating Chinese and Western medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou is in charge of traditional Chinese medicine and Si qiongzhi is in charge of Western medicine.


    Every time he mentioned it, his father''s attention shifted to this aspect.


    "... thirty or forty percent of qiongzhi''s current hospital shares are not Pei''s?" The superintendent suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "No. the remaining shares are scattered and do not belong to the same family."


    "If we collect them all, we''ll discuss with the Pei family and ask them to give them 10%. The two families account for 50% respectively. It''s also good to set up a department of traditional Chinese medicine in this hospital in the future." Si dujun road.


    Si qiongzhi immediately said, "what about me, dad? Do you only care about my sister-in-law''s traditional Chinese medicine and my western medicine?"


    "The 50% is not for your sister-in-law, but for you. When you want to marry in the future, the 50% shares will be used as a dowry for you; the 50% shares of the Pei family will be used as a dowry. When the shares of the two families are combined, the hospital is yours and yours, not related to the family. Your sister-in-law will rub your hospital." Si dujun road.


    Siqiongzhi understood her father''s meaning after he knew it, and his face turned red for a moment.


    She wanted to say something, but because her mood fluctuated too much, she couldn''t say it for a long time. She just clubbed there with a red face. Gu Qingzhou laughed.

 Chapter 1415

    Si qiongzhi is in deep water.


    In the last week, Pei Cheng almost avoided her. She also calmed down a lot and saw that he could deal with it freely.


    It was not easy to suppress the tumultuous mood, and her family made trouble.


    What an old father of my daughter!


    "Dad, don''t make any random plans. Dr. Pei and I are ordinary colleagues." Si qiongzhi''s face was almost dripping blood, and he said such a sentence for a long time.


    The superintendent could not understand his daughter''s panic at all and said, "didn''t he almost give you false testimony in his cousin''s case last time?"


    Si qiongzhi: "......"


    Father, which pot doesn''t open, which pot to carry. Am I my own?


    "Dad, do you want to praise for perjury?" Gu Qingzhou is nearby to help.


    The governor said, "if you stay out of the matter, you will naturally be beaten if you commit perjury. But if you are caught in it, you should not ask yourself to get out first, but also commit perjury. You should be beaten in the law, and you should get extra points emotionally.


    I''m not a member of the guard department, but an old father. Naturally, I want to praise the young man. If he is willing to marry my daughter, I am willing to give him a huge dowry. "


    Gu Qingzhou said, "isn''t the hospital enough?"


    "When he comes to propose marriage, I''ll ask him myself what else he wants." Si dujun road.


    When they sang in unison, Si qiongzhi clearly wanted to turn around and leave, but he didn''t have much heart.


    Her face was flushed, but her heart seemed to be strangely satisfied. It seemed that there was something flying in her mind. It was especially light, like the spring breeze that suddenly opened the door one morning after a long and severe winter.


    "You all make fun of me." Si qiongzhi muttered in a low voice, "I don''t mean that to him. Besides, he doesn''t know me at all, so... If he knows me deeply in the future, he doesn''t know how to be disappointed."


    "Why be disappointed?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the Secretary''s daughter has both talent and beauty. She can save the dying and heal the wounded. People are still so beautiful..."


    Si qiongzhi bowed his head and drank two mouthfuls of porridge.


    I shouldn''t have answered.


    "You can amuse me if you have nothing to do." Si qiongzhi muttered for a long time, "I want to be angry."


    "Give birth." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The anger didn''t come out in the end.


    Si qiongzhi only thought it was a joke of her father and sister-in-law, but the supervisor immediately asked Gu Qingzhou to talk alone.


    "You send someone to implement it." The superintendent said, "also talk to the Pei family and ask them to give up a share. If it weren''t for you in the Pei Jie case last time, the Pei family would take two grandchildren in. They know your kindness."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to collect loose stocks first. When the collection is almost complete, I''ll talk to the Pei family." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "but qiongzhi seems very uncomfortable..."


    "She knows." The superintendent said, "if she doesn''t count in her heart, if we say those words today, she will get up and go."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Indeed, those jokes almost tried out Si qiongzhi''s mind.


    She has no objection to the matter.


    She is not indifferent to Pei Cheng''s efforts. She just doesn''t know where to start.


    Pei Cheng doesn''t know.


    Pei Cheng was more nervous and uneasy than Qi siqiongzhi. He was afraid of being rejected and didn''t dare to point it out directly.


    So, two people are so consumed.


    "By the way, Abba, the adjutant said there was a dandy named Liang Qianran who was still pestering qiongzhi. Do you want to tell the Liang family?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si dujun: "who is the Liang family?"


    "It''s also a rich businessman from home." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent said, "as long as you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, don''t involve adults in children''s affairs."


    With an adjutant following, the governor believes that Si qiongzhi will not suffer.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At the same time, the eldest wife of the Ruan family is chatting with her son Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao''s upcoming school hasn''t opened yet. The whole Ruan family is the most free. Therefore, he is going through the formalities to accompany his eldest brother to Hong Kong.


    The hospital over there has contacted famous doctors.


    "Brother, do you really want to see a doctor in Hong Kong?" Gu Shao asked.


    Mrs. Ruan seemed to know what he wanted to say and said, "there are good doctors in Hong Kong. Besides, I haven''t been to Hong Kong and I''ve always wanted to see them."


    That''s why I decided to go to Hong Kong.


    Gu Shao pondered: "Mom, I think big brother is acclimatized."


    Mrs. Ruan paused.


    "Western medicine doesn''t say that, but do you remember the old saying? If the elder brother is really acclimatized, he will have to adapt when he goes to Hong Kong.


    Are you sure you still have the strength to wait for a famous doctor? Take a step back. It''s really cured. What if he still doesn''t adapt when he returns to Singapore? " Gu shaodao.


    Mrs. Ruan was stunned and looked at her son.


    Gu Shao has a pair of eyes similar to the eldest wife, and the face with the eyes down is the same as his eldest brother Ruan Jiahan.


    At that time, Ruan Lanzhi was still in contact with the Gu family.


    Why didn''t she think Gu Shaohui was her son?


    Looking at her son, Mrs. Ruan wished she could make up for all the love he had lost for 20 years.


    She was so careful with him that she even thought about him carefully.


    His feelings for Gu Qingzhou frightened Mrs. Ruan da. His occasional nostalgia for Gu residence made Mrs. Ruan feel guilty and distressed.


    Listening to his words, Mrs. Ruan knew that he was looking for Gu Qingzhou.


    When she thought about how to refuse Gu Shao, her eldest daughter-in-law Lu Ru came.


    Mrs. Ruan immediately raised her face.


    "Mom, I just heard that Jiahan will be transferred, didn''t I?" Grandma Lu Ru asked eagerly.


    Lu Ru has never been liked by her mother-in-law.


    It''s a long story.


    Luru is three years older than Ruan Jiahan, and has a little kinship with the Ruan family. She is from the old lady''s side. To sum up, she is the niece of the old lady''s distant house. Ruan Jiahan wants to call her "cousin".


    Both of them are so unfit for each other in terms of age and seniority.


    At first, for their marriage, Mrs. Ruan almost broke up with her eldest son.


    But in the end, Ruan Jiahan married Lu Ru. The couple have a good relationship so far and have three healthy and lively children.


    Mrs. Ruan is relieved so far, but she is not close enough to her eldest daughter-in-law, and they hardly get along alone.


    Ruan Jiahan is ill. When Mrs. Ruan knows that the hospital in Singapore can''t do anything, she starts to prepare for Ruan Jiahan''s transfer, but forgets to tell Lu Ru.


    "Don''t you know, sister-in-law?" Gu Shaoze was surprised.


    He looked at his mother subconsciously.


    Mrs. Ruan glared at him.


    Gu Shao hurried back and dared not look at it. He thought it was over. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had to quarrel.


    "Mom, Jiahan is very uncomfortable. I''ll transfer him to another hospital at this time. It''s still so far away from Hong Kong. It''s too much loss for him. I don''t agree." Lu Ru said.


    Mrs. Ruan frowned.


    "Didn''t the doctor tell you?" Asked Mrs. Ruan.


    Lu Ru said, "yes. Mom, I have another idea. It''s better than transferring to another hospital."


    Mrs. Ruan''s eyelids jumped and she had a bad feeling.


    "Your first sister, Si Shao, is your sister." Lu Ru said, "I want to ask her to treat Jiahan." Mrs. Ruan slapped the table heavily: "nonsense!"

 Chapter 1416

    Gu Shao tells Gu Qingzhou the farce of the Ruan family.


    He seems to be a bystander.


    I remember that he was very depressed and even afraid when he quarreled at Gu residence and home.


    "I don''t know whether I''m old or always treat myself as an outsider. It''s none of my business. It''s fun to hear them quarrel." Gu Shao smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "elder brother, do you want me to see young master Ruan?"


    "Don''t you hear what I mean?" Gu Shao asked.


    He told Gu Qingzhou that there was a contradiction between Ruan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, that is, let Gu Qingzhou avoid suspicion and don''t get involved.


    There was going to be a fight over there. The Ruan family didn''t ask to take care of the boat. Didn''t she run over and ask for trouble?


    If you want Gu Qingzhou to treat a disease, Gu Shao won''t say it.


    "... last time I went to see a doctor, I saw young master Ruan. He was dysentery. Maybe he was resistant to drugs, otherwise he wouldn''t have been ill for so long." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s really a bit risky to send it to Hong Kong."


    "Big brother is a little seasick. Good people have to take off their skin when they get seasick. Besides, I don''t think it''s good to send them to Hong Kong. But it''s someone else''s business. I don''t know what to say." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Gu Shao was puzzled.


    "Brother, it''s hard to be a member of the Ruan family, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Otherwise, he would not often run to Gu Qingzhou.


    He was born to Mrs. Ruan. She has a natural maternal love for him, but Gu Shao has been an independent person since she left her mother.


    He grew up taking care of his family.


    "I worked hard." Gu Shao smiled bitterly, "I can see my mother''s heartache, so I try to be a good son and reduce her guilt. She always felt that she had lost me."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "being a mother is well intentioned."


    Gu Shao made a sound.


    He''s here to hide and relax today, not to talk about treatment.


    Gu Qingzhou''s topic always revolves around Ruan Jiahan.


    "If grandma and grandma invite me, I should go." Gu Qingzhou said to Gu Shao, "you should know that according to the law of Singapore, the wife is the first heir of the husband."


    Gu Shao laughed and said, "so do you arrange the relationship in the order of successors?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "her husband''s life and death is first related to her. She is the most important. The most important person of the patient will invite me, and I will go, no matter what others say."


    Gu Shao was stunned.


    It turns out that a stranger turns into a husband and wife. It''s not just a simple wedding. It fundamentally changes your legal relationship.


    Parents and siblings - the people you think are the most important - should rank behind your husband or wife.


    The sanctity of marriage is probably here.


    However, the terrible thing is that you will give your life and death to someone who has no blood relationship with you, and he / she will decide your destiny.


    Think about it. Marriage is sacred and terrible.


    "My mother''s quarrel is meaningless. My sister-in-law has the right to decide how to treat my brother." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "that''s what I mean. Your sister-in-law has more power than everyone in the matter of treatment."


    Gu Shao understood.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Zhouzhou, I can''t accept the new law. You reminded me. I''m not going to get married."


    Gu Qingzhou was neither laughing nor crying: "one day, when you meet that person, I can''t stop you. Whether you plan or not can''t be decided now."


    Gu Shao smiled and did not refute.


    He played with yuzao for a while. When he heard yuzao say several "favorite uncles", he was elated and wanted to show off with Gu Qingzhou, but Gu Qingzhou told him that yuzao used the word "favorite" for everyone.


    Gu Shao was immediately discouraged.


    Gu Qingzhou was beside him and was overjoyed.


    At this time, the servant said that the young grandmother of the Ruan family came.


    Gu Qingzhou welcomed him out.


    Ruan''s eldest daughter-in-law is Lu Ru. She is tall and has a good temperament. However, her eyes are too small. She has a humble appearance and is not beautiful.


    She first exchanged greetings and then said her intention.


    "... madam, I''m afraid you won''t see a doctor now." Lu Ru thought slowly.


    "I see a doctor." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ve never said I don''t see a doctor. As long as the patient invites me, as long as it''s within my ability, I won''t refuse."


    Lu Ru was stunned and then overjoyed.


    She quickly stood up and said, "Mrs. Si, could you please..."


    "Call me Mrs. Si. Everyone in our family tacitly agrees that Mrs. Si is my mother-in-law. Although she has passed away, the family is used to listening." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Lu Ru changed her mouth.


    "Can you come with me now?" Lu Ru asked, "although it''s a little abrupt..."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the patients and their families are anxious. I have no reason to delay. Please."


    Lu Ru thought of something and said, "can I borrow your home phone and call my uncle first? You know him, that is ashao..."


    "Let him hold Mrs. Ruan for a few days?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Lu Ru didn''t expect that she was such a straightforward person and nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "he''s right here."


    She sent someone to the inner courtyard and found Gu Shao.


    Lu Ru suddenly realized.


    She only thought Gu Shao came first and persuaded Gu Qingzhou, so Gu Qingzhou would be so straightforward when she came to beg Gu Qingzhou.


    Lu Ru showed her gratitude and said to Gu Shao, "ah Shao, go back and talk to your mother. At least in recent days, don''t let your mother go to the hospital."


    Gu Shao said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car with Lu Ru.


    It was only a week after her second visit. Ruan Jiahan was almost out of phase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Mrs. Si, I''ll discharge him now. How about we find a restaurant and treat him slowly?" Lu Ru asked.


    After all, it''s impolite to let Gu Qingzhou intervene in other people''s hospitals and attending doctors.


    Lu Ru didn''t feel dizzy. She just wanted to hear Gu Qingzhou''s advice.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you don''t have to go to hospital. You''d better take another two days of nutritional injections and go home to recuperate slowly. He''s too weak now."


    Luru looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the biggest director of this hospital is the Pei family. Just a few days ago, I had some communication with the Pei family. I asked the adjutant to find Peicheng."


    Lu Ru and her family have just arrived in Singapore. Although they are busy moving, they have also heard about the Pei family''s case.


    It seems that there is an accident between the second young master and the second young grandmother, which involves the eldest young master.


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou came forward and picked up the young master. He just killed the case with love.


    Lulu nodded.


    Half an hour later, Pei Cheng came from the cancer department.


    Gu Qingzhou briefly explained the reason.


    Pei Cheng asked the nurse to go to the attending doctor, and then he talked to the attending doctor alone.


    The attending doctor turned green after hearing this.


    "Dr. Pei, do you think I have no ability?" The attending doctor Chen wanted to leave, "in that case, I''ll ask the dean to resign."


    After that, Dr. Chen left angrily.


    Pei Cheng returned to the ward and told Gu Qingzhou, "he agreed."


    "Agreed?"


    "Yes." Pei Cheng said simply.


    He spoke simply and sincerely. Luru and Ruan Jiahan didn''t think deeply. Naturally, they didn''t know that Peicheng agreed, which was tantamount to someone else''s resignation.


    Pei Cheng is not interested in this.


    The profession is our own, and the sense of honor of this profession comes from our own medical skills, not from outsiders.


    When the patient''s family members are anxious, they will say anything difficult to obey. They are so coquettish that they want to leave in two or three sentences. It won''t last long.


    Or, also have confidence without fear. Peicheng didn''t want to get used to the problems of these doctors. He solved them quickly.

 Chapter 1417

    After Peicheng drove the doctor away, he returned to Ruan Jiahan''s ward.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou and said, "Mrs. Si, do you want to feel his pulse?"


    "Why, Dr. Pei is also interested in traditional Chinese medicine?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There are also black sheep in the western medicine industry, and traditional Chinese medicine is no exception. With the spread of Western learning to the East, China regards traditional Chinese medicine as dross and scolds traditional Chinese medicine all day. I think it''s really simple and rude.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has existed for thousands of years. Its development has a long history. It has a unique interpretation and treatment of the body. They are effective and reasonable.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to learn. I heard that an apprentice had to study for 20 years before he could graduate. Later, with the development of the times and the invasion of Western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine apprentices became more and more impetuous, and there were more and more half buckets of water.


    Coupled with the criticism of public opinion and the crackdown of the government, traditional Chinese medicine is in a recession, and many people scoff at it, but I admire it very much. " Pei Chengdao.


    His voice is so beautiful that he is born to bewitch people.


    These words seem to be for Gu Qingzhou, but they are actually for Ruan Jiahan and Lu Ru.


    Pei Cheng can see that Lu Ru and Ruan Jiahan are looking for Gu Qingzhou and are in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    West hospital can''t cure them, so try traditional Chinese medicine. This is Lu Ru''s mind; I don''t want to transfer to another hospital, and I''ve heard of Gu Qingzhou''s reputation. Maybe she can give me a chance. This is Ruan Jiahan''s mind.


    They were educated in the West and lived in the prosperous Nanjing. In the ideological trend they came into contact with, traditional Chinese medicine was backward, stupid and even deadly.


    Pei Cheng used the tone of a bystander to explain his worship of traditional Chinese medicine, which also gives patients confidence.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I''m glad you have such high praise for traditional Chinese medicine. We can talk in private when you''re free another day."


    She doesn''t have much contact with Peicheng.


    After several contacts, Gu Qingzhou found that Peicheng has a talent: he is very inspiring.


    When qiongzhi was worried about Hu Qiaoer''s death, Peicheng also encouraged her. And his encouragement will not make people feel empty, but real.


    From this point of view, he is really kind and his EQ is not low.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have this skill in love.


    He is very astringent about love and has little confidence. In addition, he is even less confident when he meets a strange girl like Si qiongzhi.


    When he has no confidence, his intelligence will be useless.


    Gu Qingzhou felt sorry for him.


    "It''s my pleasure. I''ll ask you for advice another day." Pei Cheng said, "can I see it today?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "of course."


    She and Pei Cheng asked and answered, and then they looked at Ruan Jiahan.


    Ruan Jiahan stretched out his arm.


    Gu Qingzhou felt the pulse for him and said after a long time, "I''ll take good care of it."


    "Mrs. Si, how to treat it?" Nearby Lu Ru hurriedly asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not difficult to treat. There are many kinds of diarrhea. What does western medicine say? Flora imbalance is one kind? Traditional Chinese medicine is very simple, it''s nothing more than damp heat in the internal organs and intestines.


    The medical book says that "dampness leads to diarrhea", and Ruan Shao''s situation is no exception. Your intestines are a little fragile. I heard that you had stomach trouble every time you traveled before.


    In Singapore, one is acclimatized, and the other is too hot and humid, which leads to your diarrhea. And you often take western medicine and give injections. It''s not uncommon for you to have drug resistance, is it? "


    She said and looked at Pei Cheng.


    Although Pei Cheng is in the cancer department, he has some common sense after seven years in medical school.


    "Yes, Mr. Ruan''s situation belongs to this." Pei Chengdao.


    Lu Ru answered, "that''s what Dr. Chen said before."


    Ruan Jiahan didn''t speak.


    Before Gu Qingzhou and them came, Dr. Chen also found Ruan Jiahan and said that he had found a new scheme. Unfortunately, it was disgusting. Ruan Jiahan didn''t know how to accept it.


    "What about that?" Lu Ru asked Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to take traditional Chinese medicine instead?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "try it for three days first."


    Lu Ru asked Gu Qingzhou again, "then you write a prescription and I''ll send someone to fill the medicine?"


    "Grandma Ruan, do you trust me?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Lu Ru hurriedly said, "this is nature."


    "When I came from China, I brought some medicine, which happened to be on my side. You have neither the tools nor the place to make medicine.


    If you and Ruan Shao trust me, I''ll cook it every day and deliver it in person. If you don''t trust me, I can test the medicine myself. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Pei Cheng looked at the boat.


    He felt that Gu Qingzhou had something to say.


    But Lu Ru and Ruan Jiahan didn''t hear it. They only felt that Mrs. Si was very enthusiastic and really took their affairs as their own, so they were only moved.


    "How dare you try the medicine?" Lu Ru said, "but you''re right. You''re better at frying than us. You know the heat and dosage. It''s all up to you."


    Ruan Jiahan also said, "yes, it''s hard for you."


    Gu Qingzhou waved his hand.


    She came out of the ward and Peicheng followed him.


    Pei Cheng asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, do they have anything to avoid here?"


    "All the drugs for treatment should be stopped, but the nutritional needle can be continued." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll send medicine."


    Pei Cheng followed two steps and lowered his voice: "is there anything wrong with the medicine?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the medicine. However, you can see that they asked me to be a live horse doctor, with their mother interrupting behind them.


    My prescription is very simple, just one medicine, which is not in line with their understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. In case they get suspicious first, refuse to take it, hide the truth or something, they will delay their illness in vain. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Pei Cheng was also slightly surprised.


    In his memory, there are always a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. When did he hear that there was only one flavor?


    Let alone ordinary people, even his yearning for traditional Chinese medicine has also wavered.


    No wonder Mrs. Si has to hide it first.


    "What medicine is it?" Pei Cheng asked.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen this disease before, and there are many records in master''s medical records. Gu Qingzhou is familiar with it: "in front of the car."


    Pei Cheng didn''t understand: "is this medicine really magical?"


    "It''s not magic, it''s symptomatic. If you apply the right medicine to the case, it''s expensive. Even a single medicine can also have a miraculous effect as long as it''s symptomatic." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Pei Cheng seems to understand but not understand.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when he recovers. It''s more persuasive at that time."


    She left a suspense for Peicheng to keep him concerned all the time so as not to lose interest.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingzhou looked at Peicheng: "Dr. Pei, you are really a smart man. How can you have a crush on qiongzhi for two years and make no progress?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect that he suddenly forked here. He stumbled and just couldn''t stand stably.


    "Mrs. Si, Miss Si, did she say anything?" Peicheng stared at her nervously, trying to find clues from her face.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head and smiled, "No."


    Pei Cheng is a little discouraged.


    What else does he want to say? Si qiongzhi just came here. She just heard that Gu Qingzhou came for consultation.


    She nodded with Pei Cheng, saying hello, and then turned her face coldly.


    "Sister-in-law, how''s it going?" Si qiongzhi put Peicheng aside and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "No big deal, just diarrhea." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I just chatted at the nurse station. I heard that Dr. Chen thought of a strange trick to use on Ruan Shao. Sister-in-law, fortunately you came, otherwise Ruan Shao would be disgusted for the rest of his life." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Dr. Chen is Ruan Jiahan''s attending doctor. "What strange move?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 1418

    Doctor Gu Qingzhi told the doctor that there was no move to close the boat.


    "Dr. Chen said that the patient has intestinal flora imbalance and wants to grow flora." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Pei Cheng also reacted.


    "Has he read a novel by Chris dent?" Pei Cheng''s face sank.


    "Who?"


    "An English novelist. He was a medical student, but he didn''t take up his job later. The protagonist of his novel will use some very fresh treatment schemes.


    Because Dante family studies medicine, Dante''s many theories are advanced¡® The method of "planting bacteria" was introduced in a novel at the beginning of the year. " Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi nodded: "exactly. The novel is very popular. Singapore already has a translation, and I bought it."


    Pei Cheng asked subconsciously, "do you like his novels, too?"


    "Not just like, but love." Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "he can make doctors maintain their respect for this industry."


    Pei Cheng''s eyes moved.


    It was the first time that they could talk so smoothly and naturally.


    It turns out that common hobbies can open up the situation.


    Pei Cheng asked a question. Si qiongzhi deliberately kept her cheerful and continued the topic. She also wanted to talk about it.


    "Did you know that there is a Dante book club in vinona Cafe every Sunday?" Pei Cheng asked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "this... I don''t know."


    "If you are interested, I can introduce you to the club." Pei Cheng said, "most of the book friends are engaged in medicine related industries. It''s good to have a chat."


    "If you say so, I''d like to see it." Si qiongzhi road.


    Pei Cheng was overjoyed.


    He quietly replied, "I''ll introduce you."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou stood by and looked at them with a smile. He didn''t interrupt or blame them for shifting the topic from treatment to reading.


    Si qiongzhi thought back first, and suddenly a red tide floated on his face: "sister-in-law, have you seen it?"


    "Not yet." Gu Qingzhou said, "what does the novel say?"


    "There is an introduction to flora imbalance." Si qiongzhi said, "when the environment and diet changed greatly, resulting in the imbalance of flora in the body and more than diarrhea, the strange doctor in the novel planted bacteria on the patient - that is, poured fresh and dry feces into the patient''s intestines..."


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou felt a little uncomfortable: "what?"


    "You heard me right. That''s how it was introduced in the novel, which triggered a new discussion: is it feasible to grow bacteria?" Pei Cheng said, "so far, no public experimental results have been published. However, someone may have tried secretly, but it must have failed.


    If it worked, it would have been reported. I have been paying attention to the medical trends in all aspects, and I haven''t heard of any successful cases yet.


    Dr. Chen has seen this theory. On the one hand, he wants to cure patients, on the other hand, he also wants to experiment. Once he succeeds, he can become famous and become a famous doctor in the world. "


    Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She has a very open attitude towards medicine, but she still can''t accept it.


    "It''s a little taken for granted." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t agree. What do you think, Dr. Pei?"


    "I don''t agree." Pei Cheng said, "to put it mildly, patients are our customers, not our experimental products. Dr. Chen is not a director. He doesn''t know the pressure of running a hospital."


    Si qiongzhi said, "if it works, there''s nothing wrong with trying. It''s not letting the patient eat it, it''s enema. Even if the treatment is different and strange, if it can cure the disease, it''s thanks for thousands of years. However, it''s disgusting. It''s true."


    She thought for a moment, then shivered.


    The disgusting degree of this matter will leave a shadow for a lifetime.


    "Try my way first." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you can''t do it again, listen to the patient''s own meaning."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou turned around and wanted to go back.


    Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi took her to the gate.


    When Gu Qingzhou''s car went away, Si qiongzhi and Peicheng were immediately embarrassed.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what to say. Looking at Si qiongzhi walking back, he followed up silently.


    They have their own thoughts.


    A colleague passed by, looked at them curiously, and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi stopped.


    "What?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    "You two..." Colleagues don''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere between the two people seemed to have something important to life and death. When colleagues saw them, they thought there was a medical accident, so they asked.


    "Nothing." Pei Cheng spoke first.


    "I went back to the office first." Si qiongzhi reluctantly smiled and turned away.


    Pei Cheng was a few steps behind and didn''t catch up, because he didn''t know what to say.


    The last time they talked was because Pei Cheng was out of control and accused Si qiongzhi of rudely refusing another man. Then he apologized to Si qiongzhi.


    I don''t know whether Si qiongzhi accepted it or not, but when she got off work that day, she was even more angry at the man. She swears in public and uses very mean words.


    Pei Cheng always felt that she scolded him.


    Although it was scolding Liang Qianran, in Pei Cheng''s opinion, it was almost like scolding him.


    Pei Cheng also felt he should scold.


    Then Si qiongzhi ignored him.


    Even if she met him head-on, she pretended to avoid as if nothing had happened. Peicheng always felt that she was still angry.


    Just now she proposed to go to the reading club, but she agreed again. I don''t know whether she was angry or in front of her sister-in-law, she didn''t remember for a moment.


    Should I remember now?


    Pei Cheng''s heart is in despair. He really has nowhere to focus!


    He seemed to be in a maze with countless roads in front of him, but after a few steps, he found that the road was blocked, so when he chose again, he took a few steps and blocked again.


    So repeatedly, he is not sure that his next road can lead to the exit.


    The love between the two young people did not affect the daily life of the hospital. Every day, patients came in and out and doctors were busy.


    Si qiongzhi soon got busy and put the matter behind him.


    They had only left for half an hour when Gu Shao accompanied his mother to the hospital.


    Gu Shao stopped Mrs. Ruan, but she was determined to see her son. Gu Shao couldn''t delay, so she had to tell the truth and made her half angry.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Gu Qingzhou had already left.


    "Lu Ru, do you still have elders in your eyes?" The wife asked coldly.


    Ruan Jiahan said, "Mom, ARU is for me. She made you angry. Please scold me."


    The eldest lady is heartbroken.


    This son is very filial, but every time it comes to Luru, he has to sing the opposite tune with his mother and defend his daughter-in-law without turning back.


    That''s exactly the case. Although the eldest wife hates Lulu, she doesn''t dare to treat her badly. Most of the time, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law live in peace.


    Like now.


    Ruan Jiahan was almost excited.


    "What did I scold you for?" Mrs. Ruan sighed and softened first, "what does Mrs. Si say?"


    "Said it was acclimatized." Ruan Jiahan said, "she will make medicine and send it."


    Gu Shao said, "I''ll pick her up."


    Mrs. Ruan glared at him.


    Lu Ru and Ruan Jiahan also looked at Gu Shao. Gu Shao suddenly didn''t feel it. After talking, he turned around and hurried downstairs.

 Chapter 1419

    After Gu Shao left, Mrs. Ruan wanted to say something. Dr. Chen came.


    Dr. Chen is very young, but in his early thirties, he is one of the best doctors in gastroenterology.


    Ruan Jiahan has been hospitalized for more than a week, and the treatment has not been effective. Dr. Chen also invited experts from other gastroenterology departments of the whole hospital for consultation.


    Nothing.


    Therefore, Dr. Chen told Ruan Jiahan and Lu Ru about the scheme of "planting bacteria".


    It was precisely because this plan was disgusting to Lulu that Lulu was desperate to invite Gu Qingzhou.


    "Has the doctor gone?" Dr. Chen glanced around with a mild attitude. "How do you feel? What prescription did she prescribe?"


    "There''s no prescription yet. She''s going to deliver the medicine herself." Ruan Jiahan told Dr. Chen.


    Dr. Chen disdained it.


    "To be honest, Mr. Ruan. If Western medicine is ineffective, it is impossible for other doctors. I have studied medicine for eight years and worked for five years. I have always been in the best school and hospital. My ability and character assure you that I am for you." Dr. Chen said.


    Ruan Jiahan is a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "Dr. Chen, didn''t you say there was a new plan last time? Why don''t you try?"


    "No, don''t try." Ruan Jiahan hurried.


    Mrs. Ruan wondered, "why?"


    Ruan Jiahan can''t say enough.


    Dr. Chen was very magnanimous and said to Mrs. Ruan, "because the treatment is rare and tests the patient''s psychological endurance."


    Mrs. Ruan has to ask.


    Dr. Chen told the truth.


    After listening, Mrs. Ruan''s face was not very good-looking, and she was probably disgusted.


    "Isn''t it too risky?" Mrs. Ruan said tactfully, "feces are filth. If you pour filth into people''s body again, won''t it pollute?"


    Ruan Jiahan looked like he wanted to vomit and tried to hold back.


    "The flora is in it. We can''t separate them alone." Dr. Chen said, "Mrs. Ruan, if I say something ugly, you even believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Can''t you accept this? Planting bacteria is a little more reliable than traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Such a disgusting treatment.


    In Dr. Chen''s opinion, it is cleaner and more effective than traditional Chinese medicine.


    In Dr. Chen''s eyes, traditional Chinese medicine is like a witch doctor.


    "Dr. Chen, let''s discuss it again." Mrs. Ruan said.


    Dr. Chen nodded.


    As soon as Dr. Chen left, Mrs. Ruan said to her son, "otherwise, try Dr. Chen''s method first. If it doesn''t work in three days, drink traditional Chinese medicine again."


    "Mom, I''d better die." Ruan Jiahan said, "I really can''t accept it."


    Lu Ru also said, "Mom, I asked other friends and said that the method of planting bacteria has not been clinically tested and has not been successful."


    "Dr. Chen also said that this is only a method." Mrs. Ruan said.


    "Mrs. Si said, take her traditional Chinese medicine for three days first." Ruan Jiahan said, "Mom, don''t come back these three days. Let''s talk about it after three days."


    Mrs. Ruan is so angry that her liver hurts.


    Her hard-earned son told her not to come. He would rather kill a mouse by a blind cat than obey.


    "Well, you''ll get well." Mrs. Ruan stood up and left with her eyes full of anger.


    Lu Ru hurried to see her off.


    "I won''t come these three days. If you delay these three days and don''t see results, I want you to look good." Mrs. Ruan''s voice was neither light nor heavy, and said to her daughter-in-law.


    There was a hint of anger in her expression.


    Luru''s steps faltered slightly.


    "Don''t send it, go back." Mrs. Ruan said.


    Lu Ru knew that if her husband''s condition did not improve after three days, her mother-in-law would not give up. She must be punished.


    Dr. Chen, after waiting in the office for a long time, still didn''t see the Ruan family coming to him.


    When he went to the ward again, he found that the patient''s mother had left and the room was full of young people.


    Ruan Jiahan is drinking medicine.


    There was also a young woman in his room, with long black hair, which looked dignified and steady.


    "Is she Mrs. Si?" Dr. Chen thought and rolled his eyes.


    When he wanted to leave, he heard the young lady say, "take the medicine. If you urinate more frequently, don''t be nervous. It''s normal."


    Dr. Chen rolled his eyes again.


    He shook his head and decided not to come to the ward round for the time being. It''s not too late to come back in two days.


    I just don''t know if Ruan Jiahan''s life was still there at that time.


    Mr. Pei is in charge of this matter, and more than half of the hospital belongs to the Pei family. If something happens, the Pei family will take care of it naturally, which has nothing to do with the attending doctor.


    Dr. Chen doesn''t care. He''s not in a hurry.


    He even waited to see a joke.


    He didn''t make rounds, but the nurse occasionally gossiped with him.


    "The patient at No. 507 on the fifth floor seems to have begun to urinate frequently. The diarrhea hasn''t recovered yet, and the urination frequency is added. It''s terrible." Said the nurse.


    Ward 507 is Ruan Jiahan.


    Dr. Chen couldn''t help laughing: "frequent urination?"


    "Yes. They''ve just come from China. It''s terrible ignorance." The nurse looked down on the people in the inland very much, and her tone was very contemptuous.


    It''s like that people who believe in traditional Chinese medicine are as stupid and terrible as those who believe that children don''t take medicine when they are sick and want to take incense ash.


    Probably in the eyes of nurses, traditional Chinese medicine and incense ash are almost the same.


    "What do you say in Chinese - you can''t live without doing evil." The nurse shook her head lightly.


    Dr. Chen laughed.


    The nurse asked Dr. Chen again: "his condition is so bad, why not arrange a transfer? How ugly it would be if he died in our hospital? It seems that we can''t even cure the minor disease of diarrhea."


    "They know Pei Cheng." Doctor Chen said faintly.


    The little nurse''s face flushed slightly.


    Mr. Pei is the dream lover of all of them. If he can get his favor, he will rise to the sky step by step.


    "The patient''s condition is so bad that he kills himself. It''s really......" The little nurse sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou delivers medicine to Ruan Jiahan every day, and in person.


    The nurse saw her and shook her head behind her.


    It''s like saying: it''s a pity for a good person to make a living by cheating.


    This lady is full of luxury and doesn''t look like she is short of money. She does these things probably for fame? It''s terrible.


    On the third day, Ruan Jiahan''s diarrhea stopped slightly, from once every half an hour to four hours or even longer.


    Three days later, the Chinese medicine was finished.


    On the fourth day, when the nurse went to the ward round, she heard Ruan Jiahan''s words. The nurse was stunned: "what did you say? When was the last time you went to the toilet? Can you say it again?"


    Is there something wrong with her ears?


    Or is the patient confused himself?


    Lu Ru answered for Ruan Jiahan, "last time it was five o''clock this morning."


    The nurse came to the ward round and walked around. It''s already a quarter past ten.


    She looked at the table again.


    Five hours.


    For such a long time, it means healing.


    Her eyes were shocked and asked Lu Ru, "are you sure?"


    Lu Ru''s face was full of joy. Her eyes also regained their vitality and bent slightly: "sure, it''s five o''clock."


    "I don''t feel much at the moment, but my stomach is a little noisy, but I don''t need to go to the toilet." Ruan Jiahan also said.


    The nurse looked at them and silently looked at the medical record card in her hand. The shock in her heart could no longer be concealed. She simply recorded it, then left quickly and hurried to Dr. Chen''s office, as if she had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1420

    Dr. Chen was on duty last night. It''s time to go home and go to bed by now.


    But he remembered the patient Ruan Jiahan.


    Dr. Chen clearly remembers that today is the fourth day. Ruan Jiahan has drunk traditional Chinese medicine for three days.


    He waited to see the joke.


    The nurse knocked on the door eagerly and even shouted to him, "Dr. Chen, Dr. Chen."


    When Dr. Chen heard such news, he thought that the patient was dying, and his heart was elated. Immediately, out of consideration of medical ethics, he suppressed his inner joy and opened the door.


    The nurse looked very ugly and ran a little panting.


    Unable to speak for a long time, she said intermittently: "... Patient... Mr. Ruan..."


    "No hurry, speak slowly." Dr. Chen said calmly, "is it shock or something?"


    He only thought Ruan Jiahan needed first aid.


    Dr. Chen took the door with him and prepared to go to Ruan Jiahan''s ward. His inner joy had been suppressed. He looked worried.


    Unexpectedly, the nurse pulled him: "Dr. Chen, Dr. Chen, it''s not shock. The patient has recovered."


    Dr. Chen didn''t know whether she had made him stagger or something. He shook his body. His joy suddenly turned into ice water and poured his head down, tightening his muscles and almost convulsing.


    He was stunned for half a minute before he asked, "what did you say?"


    When the nurse saw that he suddenly turned blue, she was a little frightened and said, "Dr. Chen, are you okay?"


    Dr. Chen was anxious. Seeing the nurse interrupting, his voice rose: "I asked you, what did you say?"


    The nurse was careful: "Mr. Ruan, his last stool was at 5 a.m. according to his situation, it can''t be once every five hours. He seems to be recovering..."


    Dr. Chen''s lips and eyes turned white.


    "No, can, can!" He said word by word, biting his teeth.


    He graduated from the best school and did well when he graduated.


    The medical conditions in this hospital are also the best.


    His own patient, when he was helpless and even planned to grow bacteria in unimaginable ways, he was well.


    This is hitting him in the face.


    This is a question of his medical skill.


    He doesn''t believe that someone will be better than him in the subject of intestines and stomach, and the other party is a woman, using foolish traditional Chinese medicine.


    no


    Without waiting for the nurse to say anything, he rushed to Ruan Jiahan''s ward.


    At this time, it''s half past ten.


    Gu Qingzhou came to see the doctor, and Peicheng also came.


    Gu Qingzhou already knows about Ruan Jiahan and is explaining her medication to Peicheng. He also plans to tell Ruan Jiahan and Luru how she treats her.


    Unexpectedly, just at the beginning of Gu Qingzhou''s topic, Dr. Chen Ran in and interrupted her.


    Dr. Chen was sweating all over his head. I don''t know whether he was running too fast or cold.


    He stood at the door, his lips white: "Mr. Ruan, have you taken any new western medicine these days?"


    Then, without waiting for Ruan Jiahan to answer, he looked directly at Gu Qingzhou: "what kind of medicine did you use? Did you secretly use western medicine from abroad?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dr. Chen, who are you humiliating? Humiliating yourself or the hospital. Do you think the hospital can''t get the latest resources?"


    Dr. Chen froze.


    "You..." He was going to be incoherent. "I don''t believe it. Maybe it will be more serious tomorrow."


    Pei Cheng, Ruan Jiahan and Lu Ru frowned together.


    Dr. Chen cursed the patient for his personal victory or defeat.


    "Dr. Chen, do you have any dissatisfaction with the hospital?" Pei Cheng asked coldly.


    Pei Cheng wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. Every time he speaks, his face sinks, and his eyes are refracted from behind the hard lenses. Suddenly, he is like an ice arrow, cold and sharp.


    Dr. Chen took a step back.


    His chest heaved violently.


    Gu Qingzhou coughed and interrupted the tension in the ward: "Dr. Chen, I don''t use any new medicine. I use traditional Chinese medicine."


    She turned her face and looked at Lu Ru and Ruan Jiahan: "I won''t let you make medicine by yourself. I''m not worried about your skills, but about your confidence.


    All I gave Ruan Shao was a single drug, Cheqianzi. Most of the prescriptions of Chinese herbal medicine are mixed with several kinds. I''m afraid that when you take one medicine to you, you will be confused, so you won''t believe me and delay your illness. "


    Luru and Ruan Jiahan were indeed shocked.


    Such a difficult diarrhea, can you cure it with one medicine?


    "... as we said before, it''s not that western medicine is not good or that western medicine is not easy to use, but that Ruan Shao has developed drug resistance. If there is no new drug yet, this situation is really a bit dangerous.


    So I used the front of the car. Plantain is not used to treat diarrhea, but diuretic. " Gu Qingzhou said, "I cured diarrhea by diuresis."


    Dr. Chen was shocked again.


    Together with Ruan Jiahan, his wife and Pei Cheng, he looked at Gu Qingzhou in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou was very patient and explained to them, "according to traditional Chinese medicine, diarrhea must be damp in the body. It has something to do with the intestine.


    What we eat is clear and turbid through the stomach and small intestine. The clear part is transported from the spleen to the whole body, and the turbid part is poured into the large intestine. The large intestine sucks away the remaining water, the dry feces are excreted, and the water is distributed to the bladder.


    This is a very clear division of labor, isn''t it? I don''t know how western medicine explains it. Traditional Chinese medicine expresses it like this.


    When there is too much moisture in the body, the intestinal tract cannot secrete clear and turbid, and the moisture also goes to the large intestine, which leads to diarrhea. Over a long period of time, the clear and turbid become more and more serious, and the diarrhea becomes more and more serious.


    At this time, when the medicine has no effect on the intestinal tract, we should solve the problem of "clearing turbidity and excreting separation" from the source. Plantain enters the bladder and uses medicine to draw water to the bladder for diuresis.


    Water dampness is excreted through diuresis. When the intestinal environment returns to normal, the body''s camp and health play a role, so the body heals itself. As Dr. Chen said, the flora grows again, so diarrhea itself is good. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    This is the understanding of the body in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Dr. Chen was totally right when he heard it. He was stunned for a while.


    "This is what you call ''suit the remedy to the case''." Pei Cheng showed a rare smile, "Mrs. Si, you deserve to be the first miracle doctor."


    Dr. Chen looked at Gu Qingzhou in surprise.


    He didn''t live in China anymore and didn''t know the first miracle doctor.


    At this moment, he was persuaded.


    His patient was also cured by Gu Qingzhou.


    Full of depression and loss, he turned and left the ward without saying hello to Ruan Jiahan.


    Lu Ru and Ruan Jiahan nodded frequently.


    "If the hospital is uncomfortable, you can go home." Gu Qingzhou felt Ruan Jiahan''s pulse. "Go back and take care of yourself slowly. Change your environment, make yourself comfortable physically and mentally, and it''s more conducive to recovery."


    Ruan Jiahan and his wife believed Gu Qingzhou''s words.


    They were discharged on the same day.


    Mrs. Ruan was angry and refused to come. She didn''t eat well or sleep well in the past three days. The whole person seemed to be several years old.


    As soon as I got to the hospital, I heard that the discharge procedures had been completed. Mrs. Ruan was also shocked: "how..."


    "It''s cured, mom." Lu Ru smiled and said to Mrs. Ruan, "take Jiahan home and take care of herself slowly." Mrs. Ruan was stunned.

 Chapter 1421

    After another five days, Ruan Jiahan recovered and could eat some normal meals, but mainly light.


    He has also adapted to the environment of Singapore.


    The Ruan family specially invited Gu Qingzhou to dinner. We want to thank Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Ruan, Lu Ru and Gu Shao came in person.


    Gu Qingzhou took yuzao to the banquet.


    At the banquet, the Ruan family beat around the Bush and seemed to want to know the whereabouts of Si Pei. Gu Qingzhou pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    After dinner, Mrs. Ruan specially chatted with Gu Qingzhou.


    She was a little embarrassed and invited Gu Qingzhou to the side hall: "I had a bad attitude before. Mrs. Si should not be surprised."


    "I understand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Ruan sincerely apologized, so she dug her heart and lungs with Gu Qingzhou and said to her heart: "Lanzhi has just been born and is only more than four kilograms. When I hold it in my arms, I feel that the weight is wrong.


    I''m nine months pregnant. It''s clear. Moreover, I have had several sons, and I still have a little estimate of the child''s weight.


    I told the master that he and the servant thought I was crazy. I have so many sons that my master is crazy about expecting a daughter. I want a daughter myself.


    But it''s not right. Mother''s feeling is the most sensitive. Lanzhi doesn''t seem to come out of my stomach. I feel it. I often fell ill at that time, and it''s painful to think of it so far. "


    "These are some postpartum symptoms. It must be very uncomfortable." Gu Qingzhou answered.


    Mrs. Ruan nodded: "life is better than death. I can''t eat well and sleep well. My symptoms didn''t alleviate until LAN Zhi was two years old."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "I thought about it for so long until I heard about ashao. My family knew that I didn''t like LAN Zhi since she was born.


    Jiahan is the most filial. He is always a little guilty for not listening to me about the wedding. He accompanied me to France to find ashao.


    As soon as I saw him, I knew he was my son. He had been separated for nearly twenty years, but I could see it at a glance. " When Mrs. Ruan said this, her voice was astringent. "Can you understand? All my previous hardships were for nothing.


    My son left me since childhood and suffered a lot, and I raised the daughter of my enemy. But everyone in the family, knowing that she was not from the Ruan family, still loved her. "


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    Mrs. Ruan took several deep breaths before she held back her tears.


    She really hates Qin Zheng.


    "... I can''t be too close to the family, especially you. Gu Ying is not very like the family. She is more like an orphan, and you are." Mrs. Ruan said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "I can understand."


    "You can''t understand. You haven''t lost your child and don''t know your mother''s mood." Mrs. Ruan shook her head.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Maybe she really doesn''t understand.


    I haven''t experienced it. I have to make it clear. It''s actually very superficial. The pain deep into the bone marrow can''t be expressed, and outsiders can''t feel it.


    "I hope asho is good, but he is not." Mrs. Ruan continued, "since he broke up with Xu Qizhen, I knew he couldn''t get better."


    Gu Qingzhou raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Ruan: "Mrs. Ruan, I''m married. I''m very clear about my brother. He knows. His attitude has changed these days. Do you see it?"


    "Yes, I see." Mrs. Ruan was a little relieved when she said this.


    Compared with returning home early two years ago, Gu Shao is much calmer and more rational.


    He also straightened his mind.


    "But he couldn''t let go." Mrs. Ruan said, "everyone is like this. Even the first person you like can''t really let go."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer.


    "So I hope he can stay away from you." Mrs. Ruan said, "the master is in charge of the family. I can''t persuade them to come to Singapore. I''m always worried about this."


    "You don''t have to." Gu Qingzhou said, "I believe elder brother, he will be happy in the future."


    Mrs. Ruan nodded.


    She sighed, "I told you about the old gap. Let''s clear up the old grudges, shall we?"


    "This is naturally good." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Well, you''ll come often in the future." Mrs. Ruan finally smiled and relaxed a lot. "Thanks to you, Jiahan''s disease."


    "The doctor''s duty." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "In your opinion, it''s just the duty of a doctor; in our opinion, it''s the reborn parents." Mrs. Ruan said, "the Ruan family remembers this kindness."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and did not continue to be modest.


    On the way back, Gu Shao asked Gu Qingzhou, "what did my mother say?"


    Gu Qingzhou told him the truth.


    Gu Shao listened and was silent for a long time.


    "Poor parents all over the world." Gu Qingzhou said, "brother, how filial you are to her."


    Gu Shao nodded.


    Then, his voice was very low and said, "Zhouzhou, brother has never had a dirty mind for you. Hello, brother feels very good."


    "If your mind is wrong, I won''t feel happy or get so close to you." Gu Qingzhou said, "brother, thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for being so kind to me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "We are family." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    Yuzao sat in the back seat and listened carefully to Gu Shao and Gu Qingzhou.


    She didn''t understand, so she asked if she didn''t understand.


    As soon as the child disturbed, Gu Shao''s mood completely improved.


    He chatted with yuzao for a long time, and the car came to the Secretary''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingzhou found several adjutants gathering, and the supervisor seemed to be saying something.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Gu Qingzhou looked at the assembled people and asked the governor.


    The supervisor waved to her and said to several deputy officials, "pack up quickly and take the cruise back home in two hours."


    Adjutants said yes.


    Until the adjutants were disbanded, the commander''s army waved to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Shao went in with yuzao. Gu Qingzhou and the supervisor sat in the small hall of the porter and drank tea.


    "These six adjutants, all over the age of 24, have worked in the Secretary''s family for seven or eight years. After the domestic peace talks have been finalized, ah Yee sent a telegram to send them home and arrange to find a future in the army." Si dujun road.


    The adjutants of the Secretary''s family are loyal. In addition to the sharp eyes of the governor and the governor when selecting them, they also have a bright future.


    He has served in the Secretary''s house for several years and is at least a head when he is released.


    It takes longer, better luck and more military merit to get from a small soldier to a commander, which is far from being guaranteed by the work of the secretary.


    The governor and his son have always taken good care of their people.


    "Have you settled with me?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised. "Is Si Xingyu coming back?"


    "He said he would return on the 13th." Si dujun road.


    This is the date of our commitment.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou also received a telegram from Si Xingpei.


    In the next few days, good news came from time to time.


    Not only did Gu Qingzhou hear it, but others in Singapore also heard it. "Peace is coming. The separatist regime of Warlords is completely over. It is difficult to have unrest in China. The Ruan family is considering whether to go back." Gu Shao said to Gu Qingzhou, "they asked me to ask what the Secretary family thinks."

 Chapter 1422

    The domestic war is about to end.


    When they moved out of Nanjing, the Ruan family and the Xu family didn''t believe in the situation. They always felt that the war would continue. In addition, many people left and followed.


    Unexpectedly, less than two months after they came out, the war stopped.


    Many of their businesses are still in China.


    Even the family has only moved in.


    When the war stops, they naturally have to consider returning.


    "If the Ruan family wants to go back, of course. No one is willing to leave their hometown and regard it as their hometown. But the Secretary will not be an official. My father-in-law is old enough to make fun of his grandchildren, so we won''t go back." Gu Qingzhou said, "there is no political reason, just personal choice."


    Gu Shao seems to know but not understand.


    "Zhouzhou..." "To tell you the truth, it has nothing to do with my preference to stay in Singapore. If brother Xu wants to stay in Singapore, it has nothing to do with my preference for politics. But if he wants to stay in Singapore, it has nothing to do with my preference for politics." Gu Qingzhou Road


    ¡£


    Gu Shao was just sure.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Gu shaodao.


    In the next few days, the Xu and Ruan families were hesitant.


    At the same time, Singapore also heard the exact news: the whole country has been unified, all warlords support freedom and democracy and recognize the Nanjing government.


    When Gu Qingzhou received the telegram, tears came down.


    This is Si Xingyu''s ideal when he was a teenager.


    When he was 30, he finally realized it. He paid so much and worked hard all the time, and finally promoted the situation.


    Of course, he is not alone in achieving the final peace.


    "Your father is coming back." Gu Qingzhou said to yuzao.


    Yuzao was worried: "Mom, why are you crying?"


    "Mummy is happy." Gu Qingzhou sobbed, "I miss your Abba."


    Yuzao''s small arm hugged Gu Qingzhou''s arm: "Mom doesn''t cry, yuzao is with you."


    Gu Qingzhou wiped his tears and picked up yuzao.


    A few days later, Gu Qingzhou and the supervisor received more information.


    "The commander of the first army is Yan Xinnong." The governor said, "the first army is stationed in Jiangnan, and Yuecheng and Heping city are all within the scope of his military region."


    "Then my adoptive father can''t retire." Gu Qingzhou smiled, and then she asked the governor, "Dad, do you envy?"


    "I''m addicted to work?" The superintendent said, "only he envies my share."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed again.


    "The first army has four divisions, all of which are the old people who once lived in Yuecheng and Heping city. They are under Yan Xinnong''s hands. I can rest assured that they will live up to the old subordinates who have followed for many years." The governor was pleased.


    When their father and son left the army, they were actually hiding in leisure.


    According to their qualifications and status, they are not qualified to avoid this leisure, because they are related to the fate of many people.


    In the past, the future of the troops in Yuecheng and Pingcheng was tied to their father and son. They retired. What about the young officers?


    Now they can be under the new wing of Yannong.


    "Yan Xinnong was the commander of the first army, probably the result of ah Yu''s activities." Si dujun road.


    Yan Xinnong is tantamount to bearing the heavy burden for the Si family father and son and provoking the responsibility of the Si family father and son.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    "Everyone has his own choice." The superintendent said, "when Yan Xinnong retires and comes to Singapore, we will give him a share of the industry."


    "I''ll thank you for my adoptive father first." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou asked again, "are the former troops now distributed in the first army?"


    "Almost. The commander of the third army is also my old friend. There are many people in the third army. They have their own future." Si dujun road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At the same time, she also received news about ye Xiaoyuan.


    After Gu Qingzhou got the telegram, he went to show it to Ye Shan and Hua Yunfang.


    After meeting Si Xingpei, ye Shan and Hua Yunfang didn''t go back immediately. They planned to stay in Singapore for more days and visit Hong Kong again.


    "The military government withdrew?" When ye Shan got the telegram and saw that her father was the commander of the sixth national army, she was surprised and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    "After the withdrawal, the local military governments all over the country have withdrawn, and everyone supports reunification. Governor Ye is now commander Ye. He is under the Sixth Army and supervises the seventh and eighth armies at the same time." he also serves as the commander-in-chief of the northwest defense army ", that''s what he means." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Shan knows clearly.


    "Then we have to go back early," she said


    "Yes, your father must have arrangements for cloud defense in China. It is estimated that he will send you a telegram in the near future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She guessed right.


    The next day, ye Shan received a telegram from supervisor Ye Jun, urging the couple to hurry back.


    When ye Shan came, she inquired about the news all the way, so she took a special train to Nanjing Heping City, and then set off from Yuecheng to Singapore.


    When you go back, you don''t need so much trouble.


    Gu Qingzhou directly sent a plane to see her off.


    Her plane was given to her by Ye dujun.


    "There''s a plane anyway. Won''t you go together?" Ye Shan invited Gu Qingzhou, "ah Wu''s second child is about to be born. Go and see her, too."


    "Wait for the child''s full moon." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "Si Xingpei will be back soon. When we came to Singapore, many people stayed in China. When Si Xingpei came back this time, almost all of the Si family moved here. At that time, housework will be very busy. Qiongzhi has to go to work, and my family can''t live without me."


    Ye Shan doesn''t insist.


    "We''ll send you a telegram when ah''s child is full moon." Ye Shan said, "you should remember to come. Look back, ah Wu asked me, and I told her the same."


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ye Shan and them flew back to Taiyuan that afternoon.


    On August 13 of the new calendar, the weather was sunny and hot. Si Xingpei finally arrived in Singapore.


    His plane landed directly in Singapore.


    This time, he brought others.


    After getting off the plane, Si Xingpei first came up and hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was very uncomfortable and immediately turned his face: "don''t fool around."


    Many people watched.


    The people who came to pick him up and the people he brought looked at them, including the commander.


    The governor is not unhappy.


    Si Xingpei did not let go. He gathered in the neck of Gu Qingzhou and sniffed her breath. His voice was relaxed and happy: "Qingzhou, I have nothing left to eat, drink and have fun for the rest of my life."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart softened.


    All the major events of his life have been completed. He went to the battlefield at the age of ten and ended at the age of thirty-two. His twenty-two years of military career came to a perfect end.


    He thought that there would be no war in his life.


    His motherland will certainly remain prosperous and stable.


    "No, that''s unlucky." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "every time you are determined, the result will be unsatisfactory."


    Si Xingyu said, "don''t curse me." Then he reluctantly let go of Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 1423

    Si Xingpei returned to Singapore with many people, several of whom were familiar to Gu Qingzhou.


    However, she has been occupied by the Secretary and can''t be separated at all. She doesn''t even have a space to say hello.


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask. Let''s wait a few days. I''ll accompany my wife first. I''ll talk slowly when I''m free in a few days," Si Xingpei said to Si dujun


    After that, he pulled Gu Qingzhou into the car.


    All those who came to pick him up and brought him were thrown into the open space by him.


    Gu Qingzhou said something, and Si Xingpeng couldn''t help but close the door.


    The driver was also kicked out by him.


    Si Xingpei drove his car and returned to Si''s house very smoothly.


    As soon as he entered the door, he went back to his yard without touching his feet.


    Seeing that the nursing mother was teasing the child, he was surprised to see him returning, and Si Xingyu nodded faintly.


    Then he took Gu Qingzhou upstairs.


    Gu Qingzhou was really ashamed and annoyed at his behavior: "the whole family is watching. You need a face!"


    The Secretary said, "I''m just young. I left my wife for several months. When I came back, I made out with my wife first. What''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She is an old-fashioned and introverted character, and she still can''t accept the style of the company.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    His hand skillfully penetrated into her skirt.


    The button was opened by him, and Gu Qingzhou had nowhere to escape.


    At this time, yuzao, who was waiting for them to come back at home, ran upstairs excitedly and asked the nursing mother, "is my father back?"


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly pushed him: "yuzao is coming."


    "No way, let her wait." I can''t get out now


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at him.


    Indeed, he can''t see anyone for a while.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help his forehead, and then he smiled first.


    As soon as she smiled, her whole body was soft. The slight touch when Si Xingyu kissed her made her itchy and couldn''t stop laughing.


    The sound reached the door.


    The nursing mothers of the two children were persuading yuzao, but yuzao said, "I heard my mother laughing. My father is back, isn''t he?"


    Gu Qingzhou quickly buried his head in the pillow.


    Being a parent should be dignified. Gu Qingzhou has been doing well until Si Xingyu let her break her skills.


    "Sister Chen, let yuzao come in." Gu Qingzhou stopped laughing and said to the humanity outside the door.


    Before Si Xingpeng could protest, yuzao pushed the door open.


    He had to lie half down, arched his knees, pulled the thin blanket on Gu''s boat bed to cover himself, and put on his loving father''s smile: "yuzao."


    Yuzao is going to pounce on Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly hugged her and said with a smile, "how did mom teach you? You can''t always jump into someone''s arms, can you?"


    Yuzao fell into Gu Qingzhou''s arms and didn''t move. She stared at Si Xingyu for fear that he might run away: "Dad, won''t you go this time?"


    "No, dad will take you out fishing tomorrow." "What else does yuzao want to play?" Si Xingpei said with a smile


    "I want to go to Malacca and walk over the Johor Causeway." Yuzao road.


    "Well, let''s get up at five o''clock tomorrow morning and take advantage of the cool morning to walk across the Johor causeway to Malacca." The Secretary smiled.


    Yuzao cheers.


    Si Xingpei asked her again, "how do you know to walk across the Johor Causeway?"


    "I heard what my aunt said." Yuzao road.


    Aunt refers to Gu Ying.


    The Secretary nodded and agreed.


    After chatting for a while, Si Xingpeng relieved himself from his embarrassment, got up and hugged yuzao: "go, Abba, take you to play."


    Holding the child in his arms, he turned down from the windowsill on the second floor.


    Gu Qingzhou was shocked.


    Yuzao shouted with excitement, and there was a wild laugh in the scream.


    When Gu Qingzhou ran to the balcony, the two of them had landed. Yuzao was going crazy and smiled without lady spirit.


    "Si Xingpei!" The boat roared lightly, "waiting for you!"


    The secretary ignored her and ran away with yuzao. He also said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t go until I come back."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to go ahead and have a look.


    But he was worried that she would be more embarrassed and simply stay in the house if he went to catch her before she was finished.


    Just then the second bird boat woke up.


    The sparrow boat is lively. As long as he wakes up, he can''t be at peace. He has to be held by the nursing mother or Gu Qingzhou.


    Sometimes it''s useless for the nursing mother to hold him, but as long as he lies in Gu Qingzhou''s arms, he can show obvious joy.


    "The child loves his wife best." Sister-in-law Shi, the nurse of the sparrow boat, said nearby.


    The nurse in Kaichang said, "his wife gave birth to him hard. He knows it and will be filial in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She didn''t expect her children to be more filial to her.


    When a son reaches the age of five or six, he will gradually move away from his parents, and then he will be balanced, independent and independent.


    "If he can become a tool, I''m very satisfied. I don''t ask him to be filial." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In the future, when she is old, Si Xingyu will take care of her. Gu Qingzhou has never thought of having children to provide for the elderly.


    About half an hour later, Si Xingpeng came back.


    He has sent yuzao away.


    Then he asked the nurse to take his two smelly children out and play: "don''t come back before dusk."


    The two young nursing mothers were a little embarrassed. At the same time, they secretly laughed and left with their children in their arms.


    This afternoon, Gu Qingzhou''s sweat didn''t dry, and he fainted once.


    Si Xingyu gave her all her thoughts.


    Gu Qingzhou nestled in his arms, thinking of taking a nap and getting up for dinner, otherwise he would be ridiculed by the servants.


    Unexpectedly, she was too tired. When she opened her eyes, it was already 4 a.m. the next day.


    She smelled the coolness of a light cigar.


    Si Xingpei didn''t know when to wake up and stood on the balcony smoking.


    It was the 15th day of July in the lunar calendar. Qionghua shone the heaven and earth like the day. The moon was bright at more than four o''clock. Gu Qingzhou could see Si Xingyu''s expression.


    With an expression of relief, joy and relaxation, he looked at the courtyard under the moonlight, as well as the distant pavilions and ridges.


    Gu Qingzhou thought that his mood at the moment was probably the most wonderful in his life.


    He has completed the great plan he pursued all his life. He said he would live in seclusion. Now he is "living in seclusion" in Singapore.


    He has his own family.


    "Si Xingyu..." Gu Qingzhou called him.


    When Si Xingpei regained consciousness, Gu Qingzhou also went to the balcony.


    He conveniently put out the cigarette butt, put his arm around her waist and gently clicked on her lips: "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, just acid." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "I''m not used to it. You''ll get used to it when I''m at home every day."


    Gu Qingzhou spat at him.


    He put his arms around her waist and said, "kayak, when my business is completely over and the children are almost old, let''s go on a trip?"


    In addition to domestic affairs, he also has other things in Singapore.


    He secretly left the front line a few days ago for that matter.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "how old is the child?"


    "Ten." Si Xingdao.


    He had made a plan to sweep his 10-year-old son out of the house, just as the supervisor had done to him. Gu Qingzhou: "

 Chapter 1424

    The next day after Si Xingpeng came back, he amused the children, because he raised his eldest son to open the pond, which made the tall and settled child smile. As soon as he was happy, he threw the child half a meter high and caught it.


    Gu Qingzhou was very angry.


    "He''s happy. Don''t be too delicate." The company''s actions are justified.


    Gu Qingzhou almost committed domestic violence and killed the unreliable man: "his head hasn''t grown well yet. You''re about to break his head."


    "It''s not made of paper. Don''t worry." Si Xingpeng continued to refuse to admit his mistake, "Kai Chang likes excitement, like me."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She fully understood that she had given birth to two toys for Young Marshal Si.


    She really didn''t see it, leaving the nannies frightened and went to the front yard by herself.


    This time, the company came and brought the rest of the family''s property and people.


    Property refers to some of their fixed assets in various places, which are all sold this time; People are relatives of the family, such as the second uncle and the whole family of Si Xingyi, and the aunt and wife of Si dujun who stayed in Yuecheng.


    There are three aunts of the governor''s army who are still alive, but two of them were not favored in their early years and did not follow.


    Si Xingpei also sent a telegram to Si dujun.


    The superintendent has not seen the two aunts for many years. They are the same as whether they are the same, and they have no children. He asked the Secretary to give them a large sum of money, which would be enough for them to have food and clothing for the rest of their lives and completely set them free.


    In the future, even if they get married, they have nothing to do with the governor.


    The two aunts were grateful and left with the money.


    This time, only the fifth aunt of the governor''s army, taihuayan, followed.


    The governor also asked her to leave, saying she didn''t need anyone around her, but she insisted and still wanted to stay in the Secretary''s house.


    Since she insisted, the superintendent had no objection.


    Gu Qingzhou has been busy all day trying to settle down these relatives and friends.


    Fortunately, there are many servants available at home. Just send them out and things can be done. Gu Qingzhou just chatted with his second uncle and second aunt.


    In the afternoon, Gu Shao came.


    He was accompanied by other people of the Ruan family, Ruan Jiahan and another man.


    "My mother heard that your relatives had arrived and specially asked us to visit." Gu Shao explained.


    Ruan Jiahan has just recovered. He is too thin, but he can walk and talk. He has gradually recovered his strength. He can also go out to visit friends on behalf of the Ruan family.


    Gu Qingzhou''s kindness to him is so great that Si Xingpeng comes. Ruan Jiahan must come to the door in person.


    Besides their brother, a young man followed.


    The man was wearing black trousers, the same black shirt, and his hair was well groomed. Gu Qingzhou thought of CAI Changting and looked at him more.


    Gu Shao introduced: "Zhouzhou, this is my seventh uncle."


    The man also introduced himself: "my name is Ruan Yanfeng. I''ve heard a lot about Mrs. Si. I just came from Nanjing yesterday and came here today."


    Gu Qingzhou knew it and shook hands with him.


    She knows Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng was born when the old lady of the Ruan family was 45 years old. She is 28 years younger than Gu Shao and Ruan Jiahan''s father, and is nearly 30 years old this year.


    He is the only sibling of the Ruan family. Because he is not married, he has been following his brother to run the family business.


    Ruan Yanfeng is an old son. His parents dote on him badly. His eldest brother is also loved by his brother and father.


    The other aunts of the Ruan family were born to their aunt and had already separated. When they moved to Singapore, the Ruan family didn''t bring those people.


    Ruan Yanfeng didn''t come with him before. He left behind to deal with the aftermath.


    This young uncle, who has a good way of doing business, is the right hand of the Ruan family master. He is generous and smooth. He is quite famous in the business circle of Nanjing.


    I heard that he is also the Secretary General of the chamber of Commerce.


    The elder master of the Ruan family has no qualifications in the chamber of Commerce in Nanjing. Ruan Yanfeng climbed up completely by himself and seemed to surpass his elder brother.


    Two years ago, Gu Qingzhou had just returned from Taiyuan and lived in Nanjing. He had heard of this Ruan childe.


    Just never met.


    Ruan Yanfeng is very busy, Gu Qingzhou is also busy, and they are not in the same circle.


    "I''ve heard a lot about it, too." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "so your house doesn''t intend to go back?"


    Ruan Yanfeng also came. The work of the Ruan family is probably over.


    "Not back." Ruan Yanfeng naturally spoke to Gu Qingzhou. He was an exquisite character. "Just after the reunification, no one can tell the situation. The most powerful people have retired, and we have no sense of security."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ruan Yanfeng is talking about Si Xingpeng and Si dujun. The father and son are the backbone of the great cause of reunification, but they gave up their official positions to live in seclusion in Singapore, which makes many people uneasy.


    How long can reunification last without the company? How long can peace last?


    "Our home is surrounded by foreign powers and separated by warlords. Now we have solved the problem of separated warlords, but what about the outside? Those foreigners are still staring at it." Ruan Yanfeng said again.


    In short, the Ruan family is not at ease about the situation.


    "Mr. Ruan, you have great foresight." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Mrs. Si is over praised." Ruan Yanfeng laughed.


    They can talk very well.


    Gu Qingzhou arrived in Singapore last year. She is much more familiar with Singapore than the Ruan family.


    "Mrs. Si, I heard that you are also the Deputy Security Secretary of the security department. Can I ask you to do something?" Asked Ruan Yanfeng.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you said, I''ll do my best."


    "I want a residence permit with the names of two people. The other one is left blank except me." Ruan Yanfeng said.


    Gu Shao, who has been listening, asked curiously, "seventh uncle, are you getting married?"


    Ruan Jiahan''s lips were drawn.


    Obviously, Ruan Jiahan knows something. He wants to interrupt Ruan Yanfeng and Gu Shao, but he hasn''t found a suitable gap to interrupt.


    "No, I''m trying to prevent wordiness at home." Ruan Yanfeng smiled, "I''m not going to live with my family in the future. I''m going to buy a house in the center.


    Friends must have. I make friends, sometimes for three or five months, sometimes for more than half a year. Fill in a vague name. We are qualified to live in front of the police or parents. "


    This is the nonsense of a top playboy.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that the Ruan Qiye''s wind evaluation is not bad. His love life has been blank, unmarried, and his relationship is clear and simple.


    How come when you arrive in Singapore, you suddenly want to live a life of attracting bees and butterflies?


    "Seventh uncle, this is not appropriate." Ruan Jiahan, on one side, opened his mouth carefully, kept his smile and said to Ruan Yanfeng, "besides, the family may not promise you to live alone."


    The age difference between the two uncles and nephews is only a few years, but their abilities are very different.


    Ruan Yanfeng smiled, "that''s right."


    Then he gave Gu Qingzhou a wink, meaning to talk alone another day and bypass the topic. Gu Qingzhou is a little curious. I don''t know what kind of moth this Ruan seventh master will make.

 Chapter 1425

    The Ruan brothers chatted with Gu Qingzhou for more than an hour before they saw the late Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingyu found the fun of playing with children.


    He said he would play for a few days before dealing with serious affairs. As expected, he had a great time in the inner yard.


    He carried yuzao over the wall, threw his two sons into the sky in turn, and then caught them.


    In short, Gu Qingzhou was scared to death by his side. When he was about to murder his husband, he had to avoid it and was out of sight.


    "Brother, you stay for dinner." Gu shaodao.


    Ruan Yanfeng answered instead of Gu Shao: "there are many people here. It''s troublesome. Come back another day."


    Gu Shao also said, "yes, Zhouzhou. We''ve come to see you. We''ll have dinner together when you''re ready."


    After they left, Gu Qingzhou asked someone to arrange dinner.


    The dining room is still bustling.


    The second uncle''s family has a large population, and there are five aunts too Huayan. The two tables can barely arrange both adults and children properly.


    Yuzao has lived in Yuecheng for three years. Mrs. Yan takes her to relatives and friends'' homes, including those of the Secretary''s family, during the Spring Festival.


    Therefore, the people in the second room are more familiar with yuzao than Gu Qingzhou. They shout "Uncle grandfather" and "Uncle grandmother" one by one, which is sweet and greasy.


    No one doesn''t love yuzao.


    After a lively dinner, they dispersed and Gu Qingzhou returned to his room with yuzao and Si Xingpei.


    Si qiongzhi talked about Ruan Yanfeng.


    "Uncle Ruan?" Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "I know him very well. Has he come too?"


    "You know each other well?" Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    "Well, he is our alumni. He studied medicine before, but gave up before graduation. We have a teaching assistant and have a good relationship with him. By the way, he has a good relationship with the Xu family." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Acquaintances are everywhere.


    "Sister in law, do you have the phone number of Ruan''s house?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go back and look for it."


    She returned to her room, found the phone Gu Shao left her, and then asked the servant to give it to Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi looked at the time. It was less than 9 p.m. at this time, he didn''t sleep, but he wouldn''t be busy. He was the most leisure. It was just right to call.


    So she called Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng received the call and said with a smile, "little girl, I went to your house today. Why aren''t you there?"


    "I''m at work, uncle." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Ruan Yanfeng said, "are you looking for a fight?"


    Si qiongzhi laughed.


    She often called Ruan Yanfeng "Uncle" in order not to respect him, but to hurt him.


    Ruan Yanfeng protested every time, but he would turn to rely on the old and sell the old.


    "When do you rest? Uncle buys you coffee." Ruan Yanfeng said.


    "Just coffee?" Si qiongzhi said, "don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "I promised someone I wouldn''t eat with too beautiful girls so that someone wouldn''t be jealous." Ruan Yanfeng said.


    Si qiongzhi tut: "not shy, shameless! Someone told me last time that he didn''t intend to tell you, so you admit that someone is yours?"


    "Then why don''t you say something nice for your uncle?" Ruan Yanfeng said.


    "Uncle treat, bribe me first." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    They talked for a long time and finally agreed to have dinner tomorrow.


    Not only the two of them, but also the mysterious "someone".


    Unexpectedly, when Si qiongzhi got off work the next day, he arrived at the agreed restaurant, only Ruan Yanfeng.


    "Just yourself?" Si qiongzhi asked, "is'' someone ''not here or not?"


    "No." Ruan Yanfeng said.


    He explained again.


    Si qiongzhi smiled and ignored.


    They first talked about their long farewell and understood each other''s current situation before they began to gossip.


    Ruan Yanfeng asked Si qiongzhi, "can I have a boyfriend?"


    "No."


    "Why don''t you find one? You''re looking at it. Isn''t the family in a hurry?" Asked Ruan Yanfeng.


    Si qiongzhi was always mean, and immediately rolled his eyes: "uncle, do you mean to say such a thing to me? You are over thirty!"


    Ruan Yanfeng knocked her on the head with chopsticks: "don''t you understand my situation?"


    Si qiongzhi covered his head.


    Later, the topic was put aside.


    They had western food. Si qiongzhi ordered strawberry ice cream for dessert.


    This restaurant uses fresh strawberry juice instead of strawberry powder. Si qiongzhi thinks that although it is fresh, the taste is too weak and a little wrong.


    She took a long bite of the spoon.


    "What''s on your mind?" Ruan Yanfeng drank coffee slowly. "Just now you came in, I wanted to ask."


    Si qiongzhi''s teeth loosened the small soft spoon.


    "A little."


    "Tell me." Ruan Yanfeng put down his coffee cup and listened carefully.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t know where to start.


    "Is it about men?" Asked Ruan Yanfeng.


    Si qiongzhi thought, "yes..."


    "Who?"


    "Pei Cheng, you also know." Si qiongzhi is difficult.


    Ruan Yanfeng nodded: "well, I know him, but I don''t know him very well. He is two years younger than me. He didn''t play together when he was a child."


    Si qiongzhi stirred the ice cream with a spoon.


    The ice cream has melted a little. It''s the color of powder melting. It''s appetizing to look at.


    But she couldn''t eat it.


    She pondered for a moment and told Ruan Yanfeng everything from beginning to end.


    She spoke freely.


    She hasn''t talked like this for a long time and talked about her depression.


    Maybe it''s a little timid to the family. You can speak freely only in front of your friends.


    Ruan Yanfeng listened carefully and asked her, "were you in the same hospital as him when you practiced in Nanjing?"


    "Yes."


    "I often see him, and you don''t notice him at all?" Ruan Yanfeng asked again.


    Si qiongzhi shook his head.


    Ruan Yanfeng said, "qiongzhi, a girl''s heart is very soft. Sometimes she will be moved. It''s like a room, the door is pushed open.


    Whether those who come in can live or not depends on the follow-up development. It''s not the person who pushes the door, it must be the owner, you understand? "


    Si qiongzhi thought, "do you think I''m just moved by these emotions?"


    "At least temporarily." Ruan Feng said, "if you have just climbed to the top of the stairs, he has just stepped on the first step.


    You are not equal to him. You hesitate to stand where you are, afraid that you can''t climb to the same height as him, and afraid to let him wait. In fact, it''s all useless work. "


    "What shall I do?" Si qiongzhi asked nervously.


    "Go up, go to him." Ruan Yanfeng said, "even if you come to him and feel that the scenery is not what you want, you can come down again.


    Talking about friends is like this. If you think it''s suitable, get along, and break up if it''s not suitable. It''s not a matter of life or death. You can go back on it. "


    Si qiongzhi seemed to listen to this sentence.


    "He asked me to go to the book club, so I''ll have a look?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Her recent worry is that she is not sure whether she wants to go or not.


    She promised that she should go, which is her principle; But she was worried that she would not live up to Peicheng''s expectations.


    Until this moment, she realized that she didn''t completely lose Peicheng until she moved forward. At least she was trying to repay his deep affection.


    As for the result, we don''t know if we don''t move forward.


    "Go." Ruan Yanfeng smiled, "I believe a person who can give you false testimony will not let you down."


    Si qiongzhi laughed.


    "Seventh uncle, it''s nice to know you." Si qiongzhi said, "someone of yours is so lucky."


    Ruan Yanfeng took another sip of coffee. When she heard her mention someone, her eyes were filled with tenderness. He thought, I''m the luckiest.

 Chapter 1426

    Pei Cheng gave Si qiongzhi two books.


    Si qiongzhi took it and found that it was the original English signature book of the author Dante. When she looked carefully, it was not only the signature, but also the first version.


    This first edition of the signature book has long been fried into a sky high price.


    "Is it your treasure?" Si qiongzhi asked him, "do you have nothing else besides these two?"


    "The value of books lies in the spirit of transmission, otherwise they are a pile of paper and some ink. These are paper and ink, and so are those. How to distinguish between high and low?


    Therefore, the book itself has no particularly significant value. The value is the author''s thought. Since they are all thoughts, the thoughts expressed in the first edition and other editions are the same. What''s the difference? " Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi took it in his hand and weighed it for a moment.


    She''s not really excited.


    As the young lady of Yuecheng governor''s house, Si qiongzhi has seen all kinds of rare treasures since childhood. If she wanted the first edition, she would have sent someone to collect it.


    Even if her father and brother retired to Singapore, her family''s wealth would be more than enough to buy the whole of Singapore.


    Such two books must be Pei Cheng''s heart.


    He gave it to her, which is a sincere compliment to her. If he doesn''t take it, he will be very disappointed.


    But the gift was too valuable and he collected it specially. Si qiongzhi was reluctant to win favor.


    She was in a dilemma. She looked up and saw the tension in Peicheng''s eyes behind the lens. Her heart was soft for no reason.


    "Thank you." Joan took it.


    Pei Cheng''s lips are slightly curved.


    He is always introverted, his happiness and anger are light, and he can''t see anything.


    According to his usual eyes, Si qiongzhi felt that he was a little indifferent at the moment, but when he looked carefully, he would see the tiny arc of his eyes.


    That''s a very unnatural arc.


    It''s like the unnatural one who wants to laugh, but presses it hard, a little too much.


    His happiness is at least ten times that of his face.


    Si qiongzhi smiled for some reason, and his ears were hot. He lowered his head and lifted his broken hair.


    "I''ll see you at school that weekend." Si qiongzhi road.


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    He walked with the wind for the next two days. Although he didn''t say or laugh, everyone in the Department, including the patients, could see that Dr. Pei was in a good mood.


    Dr. Pei was as cold as the gloomy sky all the year round. Suddenly, the dark clouds dispersed and the sun shone.


    The sunshine is not strong enough. Like the winter in Singapore, it is warm and warm, and everyone can feel it.


    "Dr. Pei, is there anything happy?" Asked the bold nurse.


    Pei Cheng said, "No."


    That said, he gave an extra smile, which made the nurse''s cheeks hot. I don''t know what Dr. Pei is smoking today.


    Si qiongzhi also saw it.


    Pei Cheng didn''t look at her, but Si qiongzhi saw his happiness clearly.


    It seemed that a flower was quietly blooming in her heart.


    On the way home, she remembered all kinds of things during the day and couldn''t help laughing.


    The adjutant knew her very well and was not very old. He was two years younger than Si qiongzhi. Although he was tall and powerful, he looked like a lively little brother and asked Si qiongzhi, "Miss, what''s so happy?"


    He often chats with Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi said, "it''s all right."


    "Miss, is there someone chasing you? A girl will glow when she is loved by someone she likes." Deputy official.


    Si qiongzhi''s cheek was a little hot: "nonsense, how old are you!"


    The adjutant felt that the young lady wanted to cover up, so he smiled and stopped questioning.


    The next day is Saturday.


    Si qiongzhi and Pei Cheng don''t need to work overtime this week, and there will be a Book Club at 10 a.m. on Saturday.


    Si qiongzhi got up early to pick up his clothes.


    She covered the bed with skirts and tried seven or eight sets in a row, but she didn''t feel very satisfied.


    Just at this time, Gu Qingzhou came.


    "... are you going out?" Gu Qingzhou looked at her flamboyant posture, "is this a date?"


    "No, it''s the reading club that Dr. Pei said last time." Si qiongzhi said, "it''s this morning. I''ll go and have a look. I''ve heard a lot of peers. I want to make a good impression."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si qiongzhi seemed to know what she wanted to say and immediately said, "don''t say it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t say anything."


    Si qiongzhi''s ears were red.


    She was very nervous and anxious. She wanted to run away.


    "Sister in law, which one looks better on me?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Siqiong branch is growing now. She was very beautiful when she was 15 or 16 years old, and now she is more exquisite and charming. She is a beautiful woman who can shine easily.


    The beauty is beautiful in all her clothes.


    "The light green one. You''re very white and don''t look like Nanyang girls. Light green can set off your white more brightly and have vitality." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi''s wardrobe is full of all kinds of clothes and skirts, which is more complete than the shelves of department stores.


    She has more than twenty sets of light green clothes.


    Gu Qingzhou chose a sleeveless waist pinching skirt for her and asked the servant to bring her a pair of white leather shoes.


    Si qiongzhi tidied up and was very satisfied with the self reflection of the mirror.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Si qiongzhi picked up his handbag. "I have to go. It''s too late for a while."


    "Don''t hurry back." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "have a good time."


    Si qiongzhi''s face reddened again.


    The weather was still very hot. When she came to the gate, a thin layer of sweat broke out on her forehead.


    She didn''t make up today. She wiped her sweat casually. When she put away her umbrella and got ready to get on the bus, she heard a whistle.


    Si qiongzhi found a black car parked under the Yellow shield tree opposite her street.


    When he opened the door, Pei Cheng, wearing black trousers and brown long sleeved shirt, came down.


    In the hot weather, his shirt was pulled up in half, revealing his still strong forearm. The lens seemed to be melted, and his eyes were particularly strong.


    "Miss Si, take my car?" Pei Cheng subconsciously pushed down his glasses, "if you don''t mind..."


    Since Si qiongzhi decided to go out with others, he didn''t want to stick to this small section and seemed to be coy, so he said, "OK, thank you very much."


    Pei Cheng opened the door for her.


    When Si qiongzhi saw him pull away the back seat, he was both laughing and crying for a moment.


    She turned her head, smiled silently for a few seconds, then restrained her smile and said, "do you want to be a driver for me?"


    Pei Cheng understands. Come here.


    He closed the door with a stiff arm and opened the door on the co pilot''s seat. His face was as tight as possible, but the corners of his eyes were bent again.


    Si qiongzhi got into the car.


    When the car left, Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi gradually eased their discomfort. They chatted sentence by sentence, which was not embarrassing.


    "... I''m a little rusty and can''t handle it very well." Peicheng said to Si qiongzhi as if to explain his embarrassment when he just opened the door.


    Si qiongzhi thought for a moment. He thought that most of the men who could do well were social experts, not as dedicated and pious as Peicheng.


    "I don''t appreciate a man who can do well in love," she said


    Here is a great progress. Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi both thought at the moment: do we want to go further?

 Chapter 1427

    At night, the summer heat dissipated by 60%, and the sweetness of xianghuili floated in the air.


    "What flower is this?" The Secretary asked Gu Qingzhou, "it''s a little like the fragrance of locust flowers, but locust flowers don''t bloom in this season."


    "It''s Ashley." Gu Qingzhou said, "when I bought the yard, the owner planted a lot, but I didn''t cut it off when I decorated it."


    The secretary was satisfied and took two deep breaths.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to eat ice cream and watch a movie? Is there a cinema in Singapore?"


    "This place is almost as big as Yuecheng, but it is a little more prosperous than Yuecheng. There are some in Yuecheng, and there are all here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "then go. What good movies have you seen recently?"


    "It''s in English. Can you understand it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary paused.


    He frowned slightly and said to Gu Qingzhou, "there is no Chinese film?"


    "Yes, yes, but the last few scenes are in English and are American films." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you want to see China, you probably have to wait for the next quarter."


    Si Xingpei''s eyes were full of displeasure: "let''s open a cinema ourselves and invite people to shoot it ourselves. 70% of Singapore is Chinese now, and there may be more in the future, so there will be a market for Chinese films."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "this is not your family."


    The couple talked about the film for a long time and didn''t see it in the end.


    It''s seven and a half o''clock to check Yuzhou''s homework.


    "How did yuzao learn traditional Chinese medicine?" The Secretary asked.


    "On febrile diseases is about to finish reciting. Now she is still young and has the best mechanical memory. She focuses on endorsement." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary nodded.


    He asked Gu Qingzhou, "you have great expectations for yuzao. What about the two boys?"


    "You teach your son." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this is your responsibility as a father."


    After hearing this, Si Xingpei said without thinking, "all right."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyelids jumped.


    What do you mean, okay?


    This perfunctory tone, how can you be a father?


    "How are you going to teach?" Gu Qingzhou tried.


    Si Xingpei said, "take it with you and teach by example. Children are the smartest. With my character, do you expect me to teach them to be modest gentlemen?


    They can''t teach. They can''t listen to it. In the end, they will only imitate me. So don''t expect too much. When I was a child, the governor also took me with me.


    You see, Si Mu was brought up by his mother. I always feel that he is sticky and doesn''t look like a man at all... "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    The secretary looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to mention him?"


    "No..." Gu Qingzhou smiled reluctantly. "You suddenly mentioned it. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    At the same time, she also agreed with Si Xingpei.


    There is no doubt that children will imitate their parents.


    If you want to educate your children well, you should set an example first; Then, let children contact more people and things, broaden their horizons and have more imitation objects, so as to be better than the blue.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, Mrs. Hirano also admitted that she was very much like her wet nurse.


    "Then you should accept your temper and have the consciousness of being a father." Gu Qingzhou said to the Secretary, "we should set a good example for our children."


    "My wife told me to do my best." Si Xingdao.


    They didn''t go to the movies, but drove to the seawall.


    When he got to the side of the Johor Causeway, Gu Qingzhou took Si Xingyu to the governor''s house again.


    The Governor General''s office has been visited for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    "Singapore''s land should be managed by Singaporeans themselves, not by the British." "There will always be a cultural heritage here."


    Gu Qingzhou took his arm.


    The two walked very slowly. Gu Qingzhou also reasoned with Si Xingpei: "Singapore was very small, not many people, with a population of less than 10000, not as big as a small town.


    For decades, there are now millions of people. It is difficult to do without the governance and protection of the British.


    If you really want to be reasonable, this place was built brick by brick by the British governor, and it attracted a little recognition from the outside world. It was not the British who seized the territory of Singaporeans. "


    The secretary was disdainful.


    "There are many Chinese people in Singapore today. Everyone will still feel that China is their motherland and Singapore is where they settle down." Gu Qingzhou said, "go to the street and ask passers-by where they think they are from."


    "Where are you from?"


    "Chinese, Malays, Indians, no one says they are Singaporeans." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s more like a cruise ship. Everyone takes it, but it''s to get through the confusion before. As for the future, it depends on the current situation."


    Si Xingfu smiled and looked down at his wife: "you are very capable of being a politician. I promised you before and will give you a senior official in the future. I want to honor my promise and support you as the chief executive of Singapore. How about it?"


    Gu Qingzhou immediately hit him: "do you have a grudge against me? I want to be free for the rest of my life. I teach, see a doctor, adopt a son and hang out with you."


    The Secretary laughed.


    He leaned over her forehead and kissed her hard.


    Si Xingpei told Gu Qingzhou, "Wang Ke gave us a lot of money. You promised to give him an official job. Haven''t you forgotten?"


    "Well, I want to talk about it."


    "I''ve finished it. Wang Ke wrote your biography, wrote your name, and made himself a famous novelist. The Ministry of culture of the government will hire him as deputy minister." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "is he too young for such a high position?"


    "I withdrew, which is not too much." "According to his contribution, the Deputy Minister deserves it; his fame is enough. The only thing is his age. However, how can things be so perfect?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t cry or laugh: "idioms are not used like this."


    Si Xingpei said, "don''t you think I have no culture?"


    "Oh, what can I do?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ve never been a cultural man."


    The Secretary picked her up.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly soared into the air and shouted with fear.


    The couple strolled around until more than 10 p.m. before returning home.


    Unexpectedly, when I first arrived at the door, I met Peicheng''s car.


    Si qiongzhi got out of the car, put a pair of high-heeled shoes in his hand, and hurriedly knocked on the door.


    Pei Cheng didn''t get out of the car.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qingzhou asks Si Xingpei to park his car to the side and wait for Si qiongzhi to enter the door.


    The servant opened the door, and Joan entered without looking back.


    Pei Cheng has no intention of leaving.


    He didn''t stop his car until he got on the bus five minutes ago.


    Gu Qingzhou watched his car go away and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with them?"


    When Si qiongzhi went out in the morning, he was full of expectation.


    It''s a good day to come back so late. Why did it make trouble again?


    "Is that Pei Cheng?" The Secretary asked. Not long after he came back, he also heard a lot about Peicheng.

 Chapter 1428

    Gu Qingzhou always remembers about Si qiongzhi before going to bed. He wants to get up early the next day and go to see her before she goes to work.


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Qingzhou got up at more than six o''clock, the servant said that Si qiongzhi had left.


    "She''s on the morning shift at four o''clock today." Said the servant.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything.


    Instead, the servant chatted with Gu Qingzhou: "madam, this job is too tired. Miss qiongzhi often stays in the hospital for two days. She says she has a 48 hour shift. It''s common to work in the morning and leave work late. Where should the eldest lady do?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is a great event to save the lives and heal the wounded."


    "There are those men." Said the servant.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped, looked at the servant and said with a smile, "do you envy that men can be officials and politicians, and can decide the fate of our women?


    It is precisely because of Miss''s hard work that women have established their position in these industries. In the future, our daughters can live with dignity like men.


    This is the result of thousands of years. Such a good opportunity, how can I do without working hard? Don''t talk about my daughter. Even your daughter doesn''t want a man to decide everything for her. "


    The servant thought for a moment and said, "what my wife said is true."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t see Si qiongzhi, but it triggered his own association.


    She thought of the joke played by Si xingxuan yesterday, saying that she was asked to be the governor of Singapore.


    This matter cannot be realized at once. First, there is no such opportunity for the time being. Second, Gu Qingzhou is too young.


    As they took root here and Gu Qingzhou grew older, her social status was more affirmed.


    If she becomes an officer, she can make some changes in policy so that women can be on an equal footing with men.


    The times have changed. In more than ten years, maybe women can make a living in decent industries.


    Like qiongzhi, he lives very hard, but his spine is straight and has his own position between heaven and earth.


    With status, there is dignity. With dignity, there is real freedom.


    With this in mind, she returned to her yard and heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Si Xingpeng was still in the bathtub with his two sons, letting the open boat and the sparrow boat flutter. She didn''t know that he was going to choke them.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly picked up the sinking Kaichang and said angrily, "do you want to die?"


    "Children can swim." "Singapore is surrounded by the sea. If they can''t swim, it will be very dangerous in the future."


    "Swimming can be learned slowly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I think the sparrow boat is swimming very well. If you put down the open boat, he can swim too."


    In the shallow bathtub, the bird boat seems to find a balance.


    Because the bird boat usually likes to move and has strong arms and legs, he has a lot of fun.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She really should let go.


    Having agreed to let Si Xingpei educate his children, Gu Qingzhou felt that he always questioned his attitude, which was very annoying. And in the future, when the child is old and can understand her, he will also regard her as a way out.


    At that time, Si Xingyu''s education will lose its prestige, and children will only be taught to be nondescript.


    Sure enough, she put down the open door.


    In desperation, she remembered Si Xingyu''s words and blurted out: "all right."


    As a parent, she and Si Xingpei are both novices. No one will earnestly teach her anymore. She can only grope slowly with this unreliable man.


    After choking in the bathtub for several times, Kaichang still can''t be as flexible as a sparrow boat.


    Si Xingpei didn''t take care of the child first, but took a fancy to the child''s mother, because when Gu Qingzhou held the child, his thin clothes were wet by the water.


    The clothes are almost transparent.


    "Stop fooling around!" Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stand his eyes and ran away with his chest.


    The children played with the water all morning. Whether they were happy or not, I don''t know. After all, they are so small. However, both of them were tired and slept heavily.


    Looking at the sleeping faces of his two sons, Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou, "so small and pink, can you imagine that in more than ten years, they will become outright bastards?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Mrs. Si felt that the two children could grow up well under the torture of their father. She had seen a bloody storm.


    Gu Qingzhou has several hours every day and always wants to strangle Si Xingyu.


    It was not easy to stop. Gu Qingzhou asked him to find the supervisor. Their father and son still had a lot to say.


    After work, Si qiongzhi came back on time.


    "... how about the book club?" Gu Qingzhou asked her.


    Si qiongzhi''s face was dim, and his previous radiance disappeared: "it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou didn''t continue to talk about him and asked directly.


    She looked at Si qiongzhi''s look and felt that she was not angry, but more like heart ash.


    In this way, Pei Cheng didn''t kiss her without permission.


    Gu Qingzhou is not sure.


    "Nothing." Si qiongzhi lowered his head and said perfunctorily, "sister-in-law, I''m too tired. I got up at more than four in the morning. I went to be an assistant after the teacher''s operation in the morning. Now I''m really tired."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stop her from leaving.


    After Si qiongzhi left, Gu Qingzhou called the Pei family.


    The Pei family said Peicheng was on duty today.


    Gu Qingzhou called Peicheng''s office directly.


    "Qiongzhi doesn''t look very happy. Is everything all right?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Pei Cheng said, "it should be all right, Mrs. Si."


    "You didn''t bully qiongzhi, did you?"


    "How dare you?" Pei Cheng smiled bitterly, "please remember."


    Gu Qingzhou beat around the Bush, but Pei Cheng kept silent and just kept perfunctory.


    So it seems that these two people have a big problem.


    However, Gu Qingzhou is very busy every day and doesn''t have time to think about her sister-in-law''s love affair all the time.


    She helped the second uncle''s family find a house.


    Then Niu huaigu from the security department came to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... I''m not familiar with Pei family. You''re more familiar. Please help me." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Gu has a two-year-old son with epilepsy. He has spent a lot of money in Huaixi hospital. The doctor advised them to go to England.


    But Niu huaigu has no acquaintances in England.


    After all, the salary of the security department was not enough to support his family; Second, he has no way.


    He wanted Gu Qingzhou to recommend him and asked the Pei family to recommend him a British hospital.


    He is also short of money, but he is also embarrassed to borrow from Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou heard the sound and said, "I''ll go to Pei''s house and ask. Go back first."


    She went to Pei''s house, got a handwritten letter from the master of Pei''s house, took another check and went to Niu huaigu''s house.


    "This is the letter of introduction from Pei''s family. You go directly to London." Gu Qingzhou said, taking out a check at the same time, "this is my little intention to see a doctor for my child. You can give it back to me slowly in the future."


    Niu huaigu and his wife are very grateful and have no hypocritical excuses.


    At this time, the police of the security department came to the door: "Bureau seat, officer Bai is looking for you. Please go to the Department quickly."


    Niu huaigu was surprised.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief officer." The police also saluted her, "the people in our Huamin district are missing. They didn''t call the police and directly reported to the governor''s office.


    The people in the governor''s office were very angry and felt that the security department was ineffective. They asked the reporter to disturb them and suspected that we were lazy in politics. "


    Niu huaigu was stunned.


    Those people in the governor''s office, how can they say that others are lazy? "Who''s missing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.

 Chapter 1429

    Gu Qingzhou knew the missing person''s name was Xu Pei after passing the police.


    "Xu Pei?" Gu Qingzhou heard it familiar, "is it the Xu family who just came here?"


    "Exactly." The policeman said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought a little.


    Niu huaigu asked, "chief officer, are you going to have a look?"


    Last time Peijie''s case was over, Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to the security department again. She was about to forget her position.


    "Well, go and have a look." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Her adjutant drove, Niu huaigu and the little policeman drove another one, followed by her car and rushed to the security department.


    After July 15, the weather is still hot. The high temperature makes the ground hot and the leather shoes fall down, as if they were going to be melted.


    When the car stopped, the heat wave couldn''t wait to rush into the car.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for Niu huaigu and the police to stop, and then took them into the escort department.


    The person in front of him was a little surprised, but his attitude was very respectful: "the chief officer."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    They went all the way to the second floor and arrived at the office of the guard Bai Yuanye.


    Far away, Gu Qingzhou heard the voice of the British.


    The Englishman spoke very quickly and hurriedly. Gu Qingzhou vaguely understood what he said about "default", and Bai Yuanye kept apologizing.


    When Gu Qingzhou came to the door, he saw a British official from the governor''s office and a British policeman, next to Xu Qizhen and another young man.


    She understood why the Xu family had to avoid the security department and go directly to the police in the governor''s office.


    Xu Qizhen knows that Gu Qingzhou is an official in the escort department, but she doesn''t know that Gu Qingzhou doesn''t come often.


    Xu Qizhen is Gu Shao''s ex girlfriend and knows Gu Shao very well. It is precisely because of this understanding that Xu Qizhen knows why she broke up and doesn''t want to meet Gu Qingzhou.


    She is a French student, also can not understand English, but the young people standing next to her understand, a little frightened.


    Bai Yuanye took a long time to appease the angry officials of the governor''s office.


    After seeing off the people from the governor''s office, Bai Yuanye looks at the Xu family''s brothers and sisters.


    The young man understood the governor''s Office officials and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Master Xu, don''t feel embarrassed. It''s not your loss of face, but the loss of face of our whole Chinese." Bai Yuanye road.


    The young man''s name is Xu Ke. He is the third young master of the Xu family and the brother of Xu Qizhen.


    The missing Xu Pei is the second young master of the Xu family.


    "Sir Bai, I''m sorry, we don''t know..." Xu Ke didn''t know how to say it.


    He really didn''t know that these Chinese people were so cheap in the eyes of British governor''s Office officials.


    If he knew, he wouldn''t ask for trouble.


    The Chinese people''s security department seems to restrict them, but in fact it protects them and gives them dignity as much as possible.


    "You are all children. Just don''t do silly things in the future." Bai Yuanye said with tolerance.


    Gu Qingzhou listened and looked at Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t look at her.


    After sitting down, Bai Yuanye asked the Xu brothers and sisters to talk about the matter with Niu huaigu.


    Gu Qingzhou listens.


    "We just moved here and want to do some business. My eldest sister and my parents have been talking. The second brother is helping the eldest sister. He said he went out to see the shop the morning before yesterday and hasn''t come back." Xu Laosan said Xu Ke.


    "That is to say, disappeared the day before yesterday morning?"


    "I don''t know. It was noon yesterday. The maid in charge of cleaning the room in his yard said that the quilt of Er Shao didn''t move last night, which means he didn''t return last night." Xu Sandao.


    The little policeman around Niu huaigu kept writing it down.


    Gu Qingzhou listened in silence.


    "I went to find him yesterday afternoon and asked him everywhere. No one knows his whereabouts. He hasn''t come back for two days, so this morning we..." Xu San''s voice was lower.


    His second brother disappeared silently for two days. He and his sister knew about it, but they didn''t dare to tell their parents and eldest sister.


    They decided to call the police and let the police look for it.


    Singapore is a stranger, and their second brother is likely to have an accident.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t want to deal with the security department, so she went directly to the governor''s house.


    They have also heard that the governor''s office is very lazy and can''t enter the yamen gate at all, but they are young and naive and don''t believe in evil.


    "... did you tell your parents where you went?" Niu huaigu asked.


    "No, my parents and elder sister asked about him at breakfast yesterday." Xu San said, "we thought he didn''t get up in bed."


    "Now that you have reported the case, we need to find our parents and ask about the specific situation. The police station will accept it only after it is determined that it is missing." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Xu San was a little nervous: "I''m afraid my parents can''t accept it."


    "This is a big deal." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Xu San didn''t dare say anything. He looked at his sister Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen has no idea.


    Bai Yuanye and Niu huaigu didn''t take it seriously.


    So the security department sent the police to take the two young people home and asked the Xu family''s parents.


    The Xu family''s parents heard about it after they knew it.


    It doesn''t matter if they come back in a few days


    The policeman inquired carefully.


    Xu''s parents don''t seem to care about Xu Pei very much. They are right and a little indifferent.


    After the understanding of the police, they knew that Xu Pei had been at odds with his parents.


    "Then there is a great possibility that he will run away from home." After listening to the police report, Niu huaigu told Bai Yuanye and Gu Qingzhou, who were waiting at the Department of security.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu said there was no need to stir up too many people. Maybe he will come back by himself in a few days." The policeman added.


    Niu huaigu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people who reported the case were Xu Ke and Xu Qizhen, both young people.


    If the elder says it''s okay, there''s no need to file a case.


    "Then you should do your work more solidly, ask the Xu family to sign a statement and ask them to cancel the case." Bai Yuanye said, "lest they regret it in the future. Instead, they say that the guard department does not act."


    Niuhuai ancient road is.


    He went to Xu''s house himself.


    Xu Kezhen doesn''t want to mention the case. Xu Kezhen doesn''t want to tell the elder about it.


    Gu Qingzhou came home and couldn''t let go of it.


    "... go check Xu Pei." Gu Qingzhou said to the vice official.


    The adjutant told Gu Qingzhou, "madam, do you know that miss three is very familiar with Xu Pei?"


    "Really?"


    "Xu Pei also graduated from medical school. He and miss San are alumni. They have an alumni association. Ruan Yanfeng, who came last time, is also from that association." The Deputy official said, "if you check Xu Pei, probably no one in Singapore knows better than Miss San."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect this floor.


    Si qiongzhi was on the night shift that day and didn''t get home until more than eight o''clock the next morning.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her how much she knew about Xu Pei.


    Si qiongzhi was very tired. When he heard this, he was in a right spirit: "Xu Pei? How can you ask him?"


    "I hear you know him very well?"


    "Very familiar." Si qiongzhi said, "they often take me to play together." "They? Who are they?" Gu Qingzhou asked curiously.

 Chapter 1430

    Sijon twigs.


    She didn''t say anything, but she was stunned to hear clues from her sister-in-law''s rhetorical questions.


    She was so decisive that she decided to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "They are a lot of people." Si qiongzhi pretended not to hear the implication. "We used to have an alumni association, about a dozen people, both men and women."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously.


    Si qiongzhi is strong and calm.


    Gu Qingzhou could see what she didn''t want to tell her, so she didn''t go deep into it.


    "What about Xu Pei?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "Xu Pei is the second child of the Xu family. There is a very powerful eldest sister on it. The eldest daughter of the Xu family is extremely talented. Even his parents are willing to listen to her. When his grandfather was alive, his granddaughter was in great pain.


    There is such a powerful eldest sister at home that the children behind are dark. However, compared with him, his brother is much more obedient. "


    "Isn''t he obedient?"


    "Everything else is fine, except that he doesn''t listen to marriage advice. He''s 26 this year and hasn''t got married yet. He doesn''t like this one or that one. He pushed several very good marriages arranged by his parents.


    He doesn''t have great talent. It''s strange that his parents can like him because he is an ordinary person with a lukewarm personality and is unwilling to obey. " Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou thought carefully, "you often play together. Do you know why he won''t obey?"


    "For freedom."


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou doesn''t seem to understand.


    "A person''s life should be controlled by himself. Who he loves and who he marries is for himself, not for his family." Si qiongzhi said, "so he refused the marriage arranged by his family."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Ruan Yanfeng he saw last time.


    The man is talented, has a good family background and outstanding ability, but he doesn''t get married in his thirties.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Si qiongzhi, "does your Alumni Association specifically oppose marriage?"


    "No, only against arranged marriage." Si qiongzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what about Ruan Yanfeng? Is he also opposed to arranged marriage?"


    Si qiongzhi was startled and subconsciously looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    At this moment, she thought her omnipotent sister-in-law saw the clue. However, she can''t slip her tongue. Even if the hard evidence is put in front of her, she must keep it a secret.


    "Objection." Si qiongzhi pretended to be relaxed. "We are all against it."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly changed the topic: "what''s the conflict between you and Dr. Pei? Is it also related to arranged marriage?"


    Si qiongzhi''s face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t answer for a long time, and slowly lowered her head to be silent.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t say Dr. Pei, say Xu Pei again."


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "... according to what you know about Xu Pei, will he run away from home? If so, where will he go?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Xu Pei is a gentle man by nature. His parents are very disappointed in him, and he knows it. Family contradictions are not enough for him to leave." Si qiongzhi road.


    In other words, unless something unexpected happens, Xu Pei will not easily leave his family.


    Although the parents of the Xu family are very disappointed with their son, they are their own. Even if they are disappointed, they will not abuse him. Most of them sigh or talk to him.


    Their home is still warm.


    Such a family will not produce too deviant children, and Xu Pei has a natural tenderness in his character, which makes him care about the people around him.


    He would think about what his parents would do if he left, how the outside world guessed, and what kind of gossip the family would encounter.


    "... I don''t think he will make it difficult for his family." Si qiongzhi said, "sister-in-law, if he really disappears, we need to consider from other places. Maybe something happened to him."


    After a pause, Si qiongzhi asked Gu Qingzhou, "who called the police in the Xu family?"


    "Xu Qizhen." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi said, "then he may really have an accident. Xu Qizhen has the best relationship with him. She is most likely to know what, and she is burning with anxiety."


    "But the adults of the Xu family didn''t take it seriously. The chief of the Chinese people''s security department sent someone to ask the Xu family to cancel the case, and they disappeared with the trend." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi was slightly anxious: "don''t you look for it?"


    "Xu Pei is 26 years old, male, tall and healthy. He is an adult male with self-protection ability. If ordinary people report this case, the security department will not accept it.


    The Xu family decided that he left by himself and withdrew the case. There was no need for the security department to find it, both legally and humanely. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi thought: "yes, he is neither an old man nor a child."


    Then she looked at the boat and said, "sister-in-law, he and I are friends. Send our own people to look for it in private. Don''t you commit anything?"


    "Of course not." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi sent someone to look for it.


    To this end, she also went out all night. She didn''t say hello to Gu Qingzhou, but walked quietly away from people''s eyes and ears.


    Si qiongzhi has been to Nanjing for many years and has his own circle of friends.


    There are many secrets in their small circle, which can be heard from Si qiongzhi''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou believed Si qiongzhi''s self-protection ability, and he didn''t have to inquire, so he simply threw it aside.


    There are a lot of housework. Gu Qingzhou is very busy not only dealing with trivial things, but also taking care of children.


    She took the time to call Niu huaigu and ask about his son''s condition. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Niu said he was very busy and said, "I didn''t come back last night. It seems that I was looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "I can''t remember a young master with a surname who just came to Singapore." Mrs. Niu is a little worried.


    "Surname Xu?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Xu. I have a memory!"


    Gu Qingzhou called the security department and asked about Xu Pei.


    "Director officer, Bai changguan also said to contact you tomorrow. Please come back and help." Secretary Miss Lin said, "the second young master of the Xu family is missing and hasn''t come back for several days. The Xu family reported the case again and suspected that the second young master of the Xu family had been kidnapped."


    "Doubt?" Gu Qingzhou frowned, "how do they doubt?"


    "They received a letter, which was written strangely, a bit like blackmail." Said the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up the phone.


    Si qiongzhi is on duty again today. Gu Qingzhou calls her and asks her if she has any news about Xu Pei.


    "... you sent someone to look for it. How did you find it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "There is no progress. In a place like Singapore, people who are unfamiliar with their birthplace will not hide. I sent someone from the cruise company to ask, but I didn''t see him go to sea." Si qiongzhi road.


    Si qiongzhi said and asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, do you care about it casually, or do you have something to do?"


    "The Xu family reported the case again. What did they say? Xu Pei is suspected to have been kidnapped." Gu Qingzhou road. "Suspected?" Si qiongzhi chewed the words and was a little worried. "Why is there any doubt? What''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 1431

    Si qiongzhi felt a little numb about kidnapping.


    Xu Pei is fine. How could something happen?


    "Sister in law, it''s not that I don''t trust you. Xu Pei has his secret. I can''t tell you until he makes it public." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I understand."


    She won''t steal other people''s secrets and have to see what''s going on. She also knows the meaning of loyalty.


    Qiongzhi knows a lot about people. Because she is good at keeping these things, her friends trust her.


    Gu Qingzhou also trusts her.


    "I''m really worried." Si qiongzhi said again.


    Gu Qingzhou said he was worried that the problem could not be solved.


    "Aren''t your people still checking the cruise company? Then keep checking." Gu Qingzhou said, "prepare with both hands to avoid being caught unprepared when you get it."


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    Before she left, she said to Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, Xu Pei... He really won''t have an accident? I don''t want him to have an accident. He is a good man and has done a lot of good deeds. He should live a good life. He deserves it."


    Gu Qingzhou was a little confused and looked at her.


    Si qiongzhi hurriedly avoided her eyes, didn''t look at her, and turned and left.


    Gu Qingzhou returned to his room.


    Si Xingpei just came back from the supervisor''s army. His father and son discussed for a long time.


    As soon as he entered the door, Si Xingpei first hugged his beautiful wife: "what happened to the murder and arson of this lawsuit?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "the escort Department has received a case. The young master of the Xu family is missing. He is qiongzhi''s friend."


    It doesn''t matter if I''m in charge.


    He said that Si qiongzhi has a lot of friends, so there''s no need to worry too much.


    "... I have to go in a few days. I''m going to succeed last time." Si Xingpei whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "how long will you go?"


    "Two to three months." Si Xingpei said with a smile, "when we succeed, our family will have no worries for generations."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed and put his hand around his waist.


    She buried her head in his arms: "if you leave now, the pressure in our family should be less. After all, the domestic warlords no longer look for you everywhere."


    The Secretary nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou said again, "when you come back, it will be almost eight months since you opened Chang and quefang. I remember yuzao started talking when it was eight months."


    "When I come back, will they call Abba?" I''m looking forward to it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll try my best to teach. I hope I can learn."


    The Secretary hugged her tightly.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou told his family that it would take him a few weeks to return to Pingcheng to deal with some trivial matters.


    Therefore, Si Xingpei left Singapore by boat and went to a desert island that was difficult to be small. Then he took his own plane to his mysterious destination.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou was free in the yard.


    Every time he was at home, there was only one person, but he was stunned as if he could fill the room.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou thought that what he filled was not the house, but her heart.


    "Dad said, bring me a diamond bracelet next time you come back." Yuzao to Gu Qingzhou road.


    She was not sad this time, because she wanted the diamond bracelet very much. The desire for the bracelet made up for the sadness of parting.


    "My father is the best. He is the best father in the world." Yuzao road.


    Yuzao has learned many words these days.


    Because when Gu Ying has nothing to do, she will take yuzao''s owner around and play with the West.


    When yuzao heard a child her age calling her father "Daddy", she came back and asked Gu Qingzhou what it meant.


    Gu Qingzhou told her that just like Abba, she learned.


    "A bracelet will buy you off?" Gu Qingzhou pinched her nose and sighed bitterly, "you can do better, girl!"


    Yuzao doesn''t know what is promising yet. Her teeth haven''t grown up yet.


    Gu Qingzhou took yuzao to the governor''s side.


    The fifth aunt was packing up and said she would move the southernmost bookcase to the East, because the books were damaged by the sun in the south.


    The commander cherished his gun and knife. He had a whole room of weapons collection, and the books were completely furnishings, which didn''t hurt at all.


    The fifth aunt too Huayan had to change, and the supervisor didn''t refuse.


    "... you take yuzao to have some ice cream." As soon as Gu Qingzhou came in, the supervisor said to the fifth aunt.


    The fifth aunt smiled too much, lowered her eyebrows, put down her book and went out.


    After they left, the supervisor asked Gu Qingzhou, "did he take precautions when he left this time?"


    "The guard is very tight. No one knows the specific time of departure except me. He said that he has provoked this and that since he was a child and has been chased and killed. If he doesn''t want to be exposed, the person who can track him has not been born." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor couldn''t bear to see Si Xingpeng''s virtue. He hummed, "he can! It''s been more than half a year. When can he come up with results?"


    "He didn''t tell you last time?"


    "Can I believe what he said?" The superintendent said, "you tell Abba, don''t lie."


    The reason why Si Xingjun gave up his official position in Nanjing was partly because of his family. He wanted his grandchildren to wrap around his knees in his later years. If he didn''t come, Si xingxuan would certainly not show him his children in the future. The other half was also because of the "big event" promised by Si xingxuan.


    The domestic reunification war lasted for one and a half years, talked about it for half a year, and decided the situation in two years. However, the "major event" of the company made no progress for most of the half a year.


    The governor felt that he was tardy and did not pay attention.


    "He has 70% of the eyebrows. This time, he went to make sure. If so, he began to set up. What he needs later is a fleet to play the role of defense and transportation." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei also told the governor.


    The commander''s eyebrows were slightly relieved.


    "You said so, Abba believes you." The superintendent said, and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how are the loose shares of the hospital?" "There''s still a little missing. When it''s all closed, we''ll talk to the Pei family." Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, once you open your mouth to talk, it''s our family who signaled first. If people throw stones and ask for directions again, it''s hard to refuse. If you provoke yourself first, then refuse. Others just think we play with them. It''s not good.


    ¡±


    In the past, Si qiongzhi could refuse neatly, because the supervisor was in a high position.


    Throughout China, the one who carries the gun is the hard supporter.


    Now in Singapore, the only thing that the Si family can compare with the Pei family is assets, without the military identity that makes the Pei family awe.


    When dealing with people in the future, we should not be too aggressive. Everyone in the company should be restrained.


    Gu Qingzhou asked about the shares of the Pei family, which is tantamount to giving a hint to the Pei family.


    Although this hint does not represent commitment.


    "Where''s your idea?" The superintendent asked casually.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "put away the loose stocks first, and then let the wind out. When the Pei family takes the initiative to ask me what''s going on, I''ll ask them again."


    The superintendent said, "that''s good. Qiongzhi''s character is like her mother. She''s too proud and expensive. Even if she likes Pei''s boy, she doesn''t want others to ask for three or four.


    The Pei family''s child probably couldn''t bear to beg qiongzhi, otherwise they wouldn''t drag it until now. This is troublesome and easy to repeat. "


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The superintendent asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Abba, you are still so wise." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor smiled bitterly.


    He is not a wise father.


    If he was really thorough, he could see Si Xingyu''s feelings for the boat earlier and be more patient with Si mu, he should know that the hasty marriage at the beginning could not be let go.


    If he could understand more, see the crooked idea in Fangfei''s heart and save her earlier, she wouldn''t come to the last step.


    Now, he has only a few children left in front of him. Naturally, he has to spend more time trying to guess them.


    He paid 12% attention to qiongzhi before he could see clearly his girl''s mind and character. "Dad is old. He doesn''t need any wisdom. You''re all fine. I''ll be an old fool." The superintendent said with emotion.

 Chapter 1432

    It''s early August.


    The summer heat in Singapore has finally faded, especially in the morning and evening.


    The sea breeze in the early morning and late at night is as cool as mid spring; And the sunny day is still so hot.


    When the person from the security department called Gu Qingzhou, Gu Qingzhou just saw her daughter, Miss Si yuzao, climbing up the Yellow shield tree at the door with the help of the adjutant, to pick the bright yellow flame like flowers.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t hear what was said on the phone, so he said, "please wait ten minutes."


    She put down the phone and went out.


    She asked the adjutant holding the ladder to go away, stood under the tree, raised her face and asked yuzao in a serious voice: "yuzao, how did you climb the tree?"


    A lovely and beautiful little face appeared in the branches. Yuzao smiled at Gu Qingzhou, revealing a white and neat baby tooth.


    "Mom, I''ll pick flowers for you." Yuzao said loudly, "sister-in-law Shi said that the flowers will not bloom soon and will wait for next year. Mom, I''ll pick them for you."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is soft.


    She swallowed the lesson she had intended.


    She waved and asked the adjutant to take yuzao down and take the flower at the same time.


    Gu Qingzhou asked someone to fetch water, wiped yuzao''s sweat, changed her into a clean white gauze skirt and combed her hair.


    "Yuzao, this is the last time. Next time I see you go up the tree, I''ll be angry." Gu Qingzhou said, "remember?"


    Yuzao''s eyes are big, and her pupils are dark, like dark gemstones, which can reflect the outline of Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou is very serious when she sees herself in her eyes.


    Yuzao was a little frightened, but asked very wisely, "why?"


    "The tree is too dangerous. If it falls down, it will be disabled for life, unable to walk or move, and may even not speak." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yuzao''s eyes widened: "but Abba said it''s easy to go up the tree. It''s not dangerous to jump up."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    You obviously don''t have his blood. Why are you like him?


    Gu Qingzhou once again felt the urge to sweep the company out of the house.


    "Yuzao, you are a big boy. Muma wants to reason with you. Last time Muma told your father that boys should learn from him and girls should learn from Muma. Have you ever seen your Muma go up a tree?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yuzao''s eyes brightened: "Mom, do you want to go up the tree? I can teach you."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She''s alive and well. Why go up the tree?


    Gu Qingzhou had never done such a thing when she was young. It was probably to educate her that both of them were steady and introverted.


    "Muma doesn''t want to learn and doesn''t want to go up the tree." Gu Qingzhou said, "in the future, you can''t do what mom doesn''t do. This is the rule."


    nothing can be accomplished without norms and standards.


    Gu Qingzhou would rather be strict with the children, so that these children will not be like Si Xingyu in the future, then The Secretary''s family will never have peace.


    "OK, I''m obedient." Yuzao road.


    Gu Qingzhou felt tired and touched her head.


    After educating the child, I came back to see that the phone had been hung up, and half an hour had passed.


    Gu Qingzhou calls back to the escort department.


    The Secretary answered the phone, Miss Lin.


    "... chief officer, the Xu family reported the case again this morning, saying that the fourth Miss Xu Qizhen was also missing, as if she had been kidnapped." The Secretary said, "would you like to come and have a look?"


    Gu Qingzhou frowned: "did the elders of the Xu family report the case themselves, or the younger generation?"


    "The parents of the Xu family came here in person." Said the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou hung up and remembered the last case.


    After the end of Pei''s case, Gu''s boat was still secretly investigated.


    Who wants to frame Si qiongzhi and Pei Cheng and take those photos? Who told Pei Jie that his wife Hu Qiaoer was going to elope?


    The escort department didn''t check again, and Gu Qingzhou couldn''t bother his uncle and the Yan family again and again. The people of the Secretary''s family didn''t have a deep foundation and didn''t find any results.


    Besides, the past is like water without trace. It''s too difficult to find the trace.


    "One day in the future, it will be good to have cameras on the road. Take a few photos at any time and there will be traces to follow." Gu Qingzhou thought to himself.


    Immediately, she felt that her idea was ridiculous.


    The camera is so expensive. What should society progress into so that it can afford to pay the cost and take pictures of everything at any time?


    What will the new era look like in the future?


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sit still thinking about the unsolved mysteries in Pei''s case.


    She went to the security department again.


    Her office remained closed until Gu Qingzhou went. She opened the door, and the Secretary quickly paid attention: "I''ll have someone clean you."


    The security department has special cleaners.


    The secretary called four at once and soon cleaned up Gu Qingzhou''s office.


    And Gu Qingzhou went to Bai Yuanye''s office.


    Bai changguan is very busy. There are British visitors in his office. I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    Gu Qingzhou''s English is not as good as Japanese.


    She can understand Japanese very skillfully, because when she was in Taiyuan, if she didn''t understand Japanese, she was likely to be calculated.


    The pressure of survival made her learn more attentively.


    English has no such motivation.


    Officer Bai nodded at her and motioned her to wait a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou first returned to his office and remembered that he had sent someone to inquire about Bai Yuanye not long ago.


    Bai Yuanye is the illegitimate son of a former governor''s office official. He does not admit it, and others dare not mention it. However, it is true that he has a good relationship with the governor''s office and even the British Parliament.


    His mother is a Chinese. When he was a child, he looked like a hybrid. The more he grew up, the more he looked like his mother. There was almost no trace of hybrid in his appearance, but the color of his eyes was a little lighter.


    In his early years, he studied in the UK. Later, he returned to Singapore and worked in the governor''s office for more than ten years. He married a local Chinese wife and had no children.


    He had been married for many years and his wife had never given birth. Later, he was seriously ill. On his deathbed, he begged him to help adopt two children in the orphanage, which was a comfort to her.


    Bai Yuanye had a good relationship with his wife, so he agreed.


    Therefore, Bai Yuanye now has two adopted sons, one is ten years old and the other is eight years old.


    This is his background.


    After Gu Qingzhou had an accident at Pei''s house, he checked him first, and then Niu huaigu.


    She was thinking. Bai Yuanye came over: "director, have you been waiting long?"


    Gu Qingzhou got up and asked him to sit down. Without making a circle, he directly said, "I heard that the Miss Xu family is missing. Do you have any eyebrows?"


    It''s too much to say about the Xu family.


    Bai Yuanye changed his comfortable posture and put on a long speech. Then he said, "the miss of the Xu family is not missing, but kidnapped."


    This was yesterday.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Bai Yuanye and hoped that the officer would not betray the point and hurried on. Bai Yuanye, however, was never impatient and planned to come slowly.

 Chapter 1433

    "Xu Pei was missing. Xu Ke and Xu Qizhen went to the governor''s office to call the police. We were scolded by the British together. In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Xu were very sorry.


    On the one hand, they think Xu Pei is fine and will go home in two days at most. On the other hand, they don''t want to add too much trouble to the security department. " Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "But Xu Qizhen insisted. Later, she came to the security department again. You shouldn''t know this." Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou also sat upright: "does she think Xu Pei was kidnapped?"


    "Yes, she insisted on it, but her words were vague." Bai Yuanye road.


    "What did she say?"


    "She said she wanted lobster very much, and her brother promised to come back in the afternoon and take her to the restaurant. Her brother was nothing different and made a promise to her." Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little discouraged.


    "Can''t this be used as evidence?" Gu Qingzhou said, "what else? Before Xu Pei disappeared, before Xu Qizhen had an accident, I heard that the Xu family received a letter. What letter is it?"


    Bai Yuanye called secretary Lin outside and asked Secretary Lin to go to the office of the police station and bring the letter.


    "The letter cannot be used as evidence." Bai Yuanye road.


    When the letter was brought, Gu Qingzhou opened it and found that it was typed with a typewriter, not handwritten.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "use a typewriter? This man is very generous."


    The beginning of the letter reads: Xu family, don''t call the police, don''t be arrogant.


    "What is this expression?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "is it the written habit of Chinese people in Singapore?"


    Bai Yuanye shook his head: "no, it''s just a confused letter."


    The letter is not long, about 150 words, warning the Xu family not to call the police and not to shout everywhere. Prepare 50000 pounds and wait for news.


    "If it''s a blackmail letter, it should be accompanied by Xu Pei''s things - the watch he wears with him. Asking for 50000 pounds is a huge amount. When it comes to such a huge amount, it should be chopped off a finger or cut off his ear, so that the family will be afraid, otherwise the family will not be able to get it." Bai Yuanye road.


    This blackmail letter, in the view of the experienced security department, although the words are absurd, it has no sincerity of blackmail.


    It''s like someone trying to prove that Xu Pei was really kidnapped, but the proof is very naive.


    "So, you guess Xu Qizhen wrote it himself?" Gu Qingzhou heard the implication.


    Bai Yuanye nodded: "we think there is a 60% chance that Xu Qizhen didn''t give up, insisted that her brother was kidnapped, wanted the police to continue to intervene and forged this letter."


    Niu huaigu thinks so.


    So they followed this letter and went to check the Xu family.


    The Xu family used to do business. They had typewriters in their own house. There was one in the eldest lady Xu qiongzhen''s room and one in master Xu''s study.


    Finally, it was found that the typewriter in master Xu''s study had been passive.


    "... Niu huaigu followed the clues and told the Xu family''s master about it. The Xu family''s master and wife were very angry and scolded the children for fooling around.


    When they asked the servant to find Xu Qizhen, Xu Qizhen was not in the room. Niu huaigu waited with people for two hours. When Xu Qizhen didn''t come back, he went back to the police station. " Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou heard this, and his heart pounded inexplicably.


    "It''s impossible for the people in the police station to stay in Xu''s house. They said that master Xu told Miss Xu not to do such a thing. It''s against the law. Even if she committed it for the first time, she didn''t cause any loss, so she won''t be investigated." Bai Yuanye road.


    "And then?"


    "The Xu family looked for Xu Qizhen everywhere. They didn''t find her for a day. They just thought she was afraid to hide." Bai Yuanye road.


    The master and wife of the Xu family should be angry and worried.


    Xu Pei is missing and Xu Qizhen is missing. The children don''t worry at all.


    They think Xu Pei is fine, and they can''t tell what happened to Xu Pei. Instead, Xu Qizhen must be afraid to hide.


    Since she faked the evidence that Xu Pei was kidnapped, it shows that she knows something. If she catches her back first, she can find Xu Pei.


    The Xu family gathered people to find Xu Qizhen.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, I searched Singapore all over and found no shadow of Xu Qizhen.


    The Xu family are very angry.


    The more you can''t find it, the more angry you are. Instead, you don''t worry so much.


    "Unexpectedly, the next day they received a letter from the kidnapper, Xu Qizhen''s watch, a picture of her being tied up, and her bloody nail cap. From the picture, it was the nail cap of her right thumb that was pulled out." Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The Xu family was stunned by this accident, and the security department was also stunned.


    The public later found that Xu Qizhen was not hiding, but was kidnapped.


    When Xu Pei''s whereabouts were unknown, Xu Qizhen forged a blackmail letter. Because she was not mature enough, the blackmail letter was soon seen through by the people in the police station. When the door-to-door confrontation, she ran away.


    Everyone was a little angry about it and wanted to catch her back and teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, she had an accident.


    "... we didn''t tell the Xu family the details of the forged blackmail letter, and Xu Qizhen couldn''t have made such great progress at once. The new blackmail letter, with hard pulled fingernails and watches, shows that the other party is very skilled. This time it''s not Xu Qizhen." Bai Yuanye road.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "I didn''t ask for anything." Bai Yuanye frowned more. "The kidnappers have only one request: give the news and photos of Xu Qizhen''s kidnapping to the newspaper and let the newspaper report the matter."


    "Why, do the kidnappers want to be famous?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Bai Yuanye said: "we have encountered this situation for the first time. We don''t know yet. However, the Xu family has published it in the newspaper. We''ll wait for the kidnapper''s next notice."


    Xu Jiacai informed the newspaper that the evening news had not come out, and Gu Qingzhou was not clear about these details.


    When she came, she just thought it was the Xu family. What''s the matter? What''s Xu Qizhen doing.


    Unexpectedly, things are so unexpected and serious in nature.


    "Did the kidnappers want to cause panic?" Gu Qingzhou said, "with such an impact start, let everyone focus on the Xu family."


    Bai Yuanye was stunned: "this idea is good."


    "What does the kidnapper want?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "what price do you want the Xu family to pay? Mr. Bai, if you are at a loss, I suggest sending someone from the police station to deal with the personal grievances of the Xu family. I feel that this is not a claim for money, but a complaint."


    Bai Yuanye said, "you''re right. I''ll tell you now."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded. However, Gu Qingzhou didn''t know who the kidnappers were angry with the Xu family. He could only wait for the follow-up progress with the people from the security department.

 Chapter 1434

    When Gu Qingzhou got home that day, it was very late.


    She takes a bath first and then goes to see yuzao. It''s her habit every night.


    Unexpectedly, yuzao is not in bed.


    The servant who took care of her told Gu Qingzhou, "the eldest lady has gone to your yard."


    Gu Qingzhou just came out of his yard.


    She was stunned. She immediately turned back and found yuzao in the room of her two sons.


    Yuzao curled up on the beds of her two brothers and slept side by side with them.


    "At dinner, the bird boat made a lot of noise and cried for a long time. The eldest lady played with him. Later, when she was too tired, I gave her a bath. She said she would wait until her wife came back, but she didn''t expect to go to bed first." Nurse way.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She stepped forward and kissed yuzao on the forehead.


    Yuzao woke up, opened her eyes, softly called "Muma", reached out and touched the bird boat beside her, and continued to sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is unspeakably soft.


    Children are like angels. They can purify their souls.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou took yuzao to the restaurant for breakfast. Si dujun and Si qiongzhi happened to be reading the newspaper and saw the headlines on the front page.


    The superintendent slightly frowned: "it''s so bloody that it''s easy to cause panic among the people. Didn''t the police station mention it to the Xu family?"


    He felt that the police department in Singapore was unreliable. How can such a kidnapping be reported in the newspaper?


    Si qiongzhi''s face also changed.


    It''s uncomfortable to be familiar with Xu Zhen.


    Not only her, it is estimated that many people will substitute "Xu Qizhen" and will be upset.


    "Abba, that''s what the kidnappers mean. The police haven''t found any trace of Miss Xu yet. If you don''t compromise with the kidnappers, Miss Xu will be in danger.


    The kidnapper first pulled out Miss Xu''s fingernails and then cut off her fingers. The police station can''t afford this responsibility, and the Xu family won''t allow it. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent''s eyebrows tightened even tighter.


    He said lightly, "these kidnappers are unscrupulous! Do Singaporeans have no local concept?"


    "Well, we can''t help it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor stopped saying anything.


    Si qiongzhi asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, Xu Qizhen is like this again. What about Xu Pei?"


    "Xu Pei has no news yet." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si qiongzhi was a little anxious.


    Gu Qingzhou had dinner and hurried to the security department, waiting for new news. Unexpectedly, there were two people in her office.


    It''s Ruan Yanfeng and Ruan Jiahan.


    "Mrs. Si, we..." Ruan Jiahan was sweating all over his head and looked worried. He stood in front of Ruan Yanfeng and said to Gu Qingzhou, "we''re here to ask if Miss Xu has any news?"


    "No, we..." Ruan Yanfeng, with a gloomy and painful face, spoke in an extremely hoarse voice, as if sandpaper had slipped over a rusty iron plate.


    The sound made my teeth ache.


    "Seven uncles!" Ruan Jiahan hurriedly interrupted him and turned to look at him.


    Ruan Jiahan looked very anxious, and his eyes were full of begging. If no outsiders were present, Gu Qingzhou felt that Ruan Jiahan would kneel down to Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng closed his eyes slightly.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhou saw his heaviness and helplessness.


    His elegant demeanor disappeared for a moment. It seemed that he had been polished by frost sword, leaving only his upright strength.


    His beard was untidy, his eyes were sunken, and his lips were dry and peeling. It seemed that he hadn''t sat down to rest, sleep or even drink water for a long time.


    "Mrs. Si, we have a little friendship with the Xu family. Especially our parents, we have a better relationship. In the past, our family also opened a textile factory with the Xu family in Suzhou. You may not know this. That factory has been closed for 20 years.


    However, the friendship between our two families has never been broken. Like ashao, the Xu family helped us find it. The Ruan family is very grateful to them. Qi Zhen has always been our little sister. We are very worried about her accident. " Ruan Jiahan explained.


    Neither of their uncles nor nephews seems to be simply concerned.


    It''s like the flesh in his heart was dug alive. The feeling of pain flows through Ruan Yanfeng''s eyes.


    Ruan Jiahan was afraid that his seventh uncle would lose control. He seems to have grabbed a lion with crazy hair and tried his best. He is so tired that he has only half a breath left.


    Gu Qingzhou pretends not to see, but he can vaguely guess 70-80% in his heart.


    "We are also worried." Gu Qingzhou invited their uncles and nephews to sit down and poured tea himself.


    She talked about the Xu family''s case from the beginning, leaving no trace, and tried to let Ruan Yanfeng and Ruan Jiahan know the inside story.


    "... Xu Qizhen forged a letter to prove that her brother was kidnapped. Unexpectedly, something happened to her." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Qingzhou obviously felt that Ruan Yanfeng''s almost collapsed shoulder was a little flat.


    He looks like a man walking in the desert, looking at Gu Qingzhou with a hot greedy eye. He seems to want Gu Qingzhou to say more and say a few words to prove that someone is okay.


    So Gu Qingzhou said, "Xu Qizhen was indeed kidnapped for unknown reasons and motives. However, in my own opinion, Xu Pei should not have been kidnapped."


    Ruan Yanfeng''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You mean..." He asked.


    As a result, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Ruan Jiahan.


    Ruan Jiahan grabbed it and ran over Ruan Yanfeng''s words: "what about Xu Pei? Does it mean that he is safe for the time being?"


    "I can''t guarantee that." Gu Qingzhou said, "the news of Xu Qizhen''s kidnapping has been released. If he goes home today, it means that he is really fine.


    As for safety Ruan Shao, there are all kinds of accidents in the world. No one can guarantee Xu Pei''s safety. We can only estimate that Xu Pei was not kidnapped as critically as Xu Qizhen. "


    Although she said so, Ruan Yanfeng''s eyes were still bright.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    Ruan Jiahan quickly kicked him.


    After their uncle and nephew asked about the situation, Ruan Yanfeng stood up as if there were other things and said, "let''s not bother, Mrs. Si."


    They both came out from the security department. Ruan Jiahan opened the door of the driver''s seat first and still had to drive Ruan Yanfeng himself.


    Ruan Yanfeng was also annoyed: "don''t always follow me!"


    "Seventh uncle, I won''t follow you at this time. In case of an accident, how can I tell my family?" Ruan Jiahan was also anxious.


    Ruan Yanfeng had nothing to do with him.


    The big nephew is so sticky that he can''t get rid of it.


    After getting on the bus, Ruan Jiahan was still saying, "Uncle Qi, you shouldn''t have spoken just now. You promised me to ask nothing and wait for me to help you. But you still spoke, in case Mrs. Si knew something and spread rumors..."


    "She knows." Ruan Yanfeng said.


    Ruan Jiahan was startled, and the car almost hit the road teeth.


    "What?" Ruan Jiahan was anxious. "How could she know? Did you tell her? Seventh uncle, you can''t do this. Have you forgotten what happened?"


    "I didn''t say, but she knew." Ruan Yanfeng was unable to close his eyes and leaned back in his chair. His heart was full of despair.


    He thought of Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    Ruan Feng knew everything. She was so smart. It''s impossible to wrap it in paper.

 Chapter 1435

    Gu Qingzhou saw off the Ruan family''s uncle and nephew and was stunned in the office for a long time.


    Ruan Yanfeng''s face full of vicissitudes and pain is different from what he saw a few days ago.


    It seemed that his whole spirit and spirit were depressed overnight.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that Si qiongzhi said "they" when she mentioned Xu Pei. When she asked, she was so panicked that she seemed worried about what she saw.


    All this, all strung up a line, clearly outlined the outline, let Gu Qingzhou see clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou went back to his mind, cleaned up the documents on the table, and then prepared to write some records on the visit of Ruan''s uncle and nephew to see if it could be helpful to the Xu''s kidnapping.


    Just then, the phone in her office rang.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up and heard Gu Shao''s voice: "Zhouzhou, are you busy now?"


    "Not busy."


    "Then come out, the cafe opposite." Gu Shao said, "I have a few words to say."


    Gu Qingzhou put down the phone.


    She told the Secretary and went to the street opposite the security department.


    There are many shops across the street, including three coffee shops. One is facing the security department and will provide simple meals at noon.


    Many colleagues will come here for dinner.


    Gu Qingzhou enters the door and sees Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao has ordered coffee for her. Seeing her, he looks a little tense: "Zhouzhou, sit down."


    Gu Qingzhou sat down, picked up his coffee and took two drinks before asking Gu Shao, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Gu Shao''s fingers kept rubbing the edge of the coffee cup. It seemed that he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Is the picture true?" After a long time, Gu Shao asked Gu Qingzhou, "in the morning, my elder brother and seventh uncle went to the guard department, right? I really wanted to go with them, but..."


    His fingers kept tightening, and green tendons protruded from the back of his hands.


    Gu Qingzhou tried to appease him, but he didn''t know where to start, so he had to tell him truthfully: "the photo is true..."


    Gu Shao''s face turned pale.


    At this moment, his expression was unspeakable.


    "My mother also said it was true. I wanted to go to the Xu family to have a look, but when I broke up, the Xu family was very unhappy. Now people are bothered. Will I be blocked when I come to the door?" Gu Shao asked.


    At a loss, he turned to Gu Qingzhou for help.


    Except Gu Qingzhou, he couldn''t listen to what others said.


    Gu Qingzhou gave up his life and thought about the situation. If he replaced himself, he would probably not be happy to see Gu Shao.


    Especially when you''re in trouble.


    If a good time, even if the unpleasant people come to the door, it can be icing on the cake; But in bad times, people''s emotions are very fragile.


    Gu Shao is a little suspected of falling into a well at this time. At least the Xu family will be so sensitive.


    "Elder brother, haven''t you been in touch with Xu Qizhen for a long time?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao said: "when we came to singapore together, we didn''t say a few words at such a place on the ship. She always ignored me. It''s not that I don''t want to contact her, but that she cares very much."


    "That''s it." Gu Qingzhou said, "you haven''t been in touch for a long time. You can''t help. At this time, don''t bother anyone who can''t help, lest the Xu family have to take the trouble to entertain you."


    Gu Shao said, "will you look amorous?"


    "When you go, the Xu family won''t treat you as loving and righteous." Gu Qingzhou said truthfully.


    Gu Shao thought for a moment. Indeed.


    He is neither a policeman nor a friend, nor a comforting interpreter. He called at the door and couldn''t bring any benefits to the stormy Xu family.


    On the contrary, it makes people bored, and makes them more impetuous and angry.


    However, he was a little puzzled. How could a man like Xu Qizhen be kidnapped? Who the hell did she offend?


    "My seventh uncle has a good relationship with the Xu family. They came before. Did they also ask about it?" Gu Shao changed his mind and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes."


    When she was about to say something, the Secretary ran in with small broken steps. Her high heels stepped on the marble floor, and there was a crisp and rapid thump, like a drum.


    Panting, the Secretary ran to Gu Qingzhou: "director officer, go and have a look. The Xu family has received a letter from the kidnapper again."


    Gu Qingzhou hurried to his feet.


    Gu Shao also said, "Zhouzhou, can I go and have a look together?"


    The secretary was surprised and looked at Gu Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s go together."


    Their brother and sister went back to the security department under the scorching sun.


    Gu Qingzhou''s broken hair in front of her forehead was all wet with sweat. She wiped it casually and went to the office of the police station.


    In the big office of the police station, there was a lot of noise.


    In addition to the Xu family, the police officers and the chief of the security department, as well as several newspaper reporters, the whole office was noisy.


    Standing behind the crowd, Gu Qingzhou heard the cry of a young woman.


    She looked over and Gu Shao whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "that''s Xu qiongzhen, the eldest lady of the Xu family. Have you seen it?"


    Last time Gu Qingzhou went to Xu''s house, the eldest lady was not in.


    She was about thirty years old and heard that she was quite capable. At the moment, she snuggled up to her husband and cried pitifully: "this is a conspiracy against our family."


    Bai Yuanye saw Gu Qingzhou and shouted, "chief officer, please come here."


    Gu Qingzhou patted Gu Shao''s hand and asked him to stand behind first, not to squeeze past. She went to the Xu family in front of everyone.


    Bai Yuanye also handed the kidnapper''s letter to Gu Qingzhou.


    The letter is as like as two peas in the last one. It is from the same person. It must be the Chinese people who write Chinese characters so standard.


    The letter is not long, so it reads: "if you want to get back the life of miss four, you will publicly admit the old story five years ago: Zhang Xiaoyu was humiliated and killed by Xu Pei, and the Xu family is responsible for it. The letter of apology should be sincere and published in today''s evening news, otherwise you will receive Xu Qizhen''s two fingers tomorrow morning."


    The letter has a roll call evening paper and a signature time.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face sank.


    "The kidnapping of Xu Pei and Xu Qizhen has always been counted as two things. Now it seems that it is the same thing?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "Miss Xu, who is Zhang Xiaoyu?"


    Xu qiongzhen wiped her tears and clearly told Gu Qingzhou, "Zhang Xiaoyu is from Wuhan. She used to go to school in Nanjing and lives next door to our house. She is cheerful and enthusiastic.


    She met my second younger brother and fell in love with him at first sight. She was very sad when my second brother declined. Half a month later, she committed suicide.


    Zhangjia is very powerful in Wuhan. She doesn''t give up on this matter. She has to intervene with the medical police. She found that Zhang Xiaoyu had an old injury to her body, which was probably caused three days before her death.


    Someone saw that she was with Xu Pei that day. It seemed that she was pulling and pulling. It was said that Xu Pei dragged her away. Later, Xu Pei said, "in fact, Zhang Xiaoyu pulled him, not Zhang Xiaoyu."


    Someone nearby asked, "where is Zhang Xiaoyu''s old injury?"


    Xu qiongzhen looked at the policeman and couldn''t speak.


    None of the others looked very good. The young policeman remembered the word "insult" in the kidnapper''s letter, and immediately understood what the old injury meant. For a moment, he blushed and had a thick neck.

 Chapter 1436

    Miss Xu has been crying, very poor.


    She doesn''t look like the shrewd and scheming in the legend at all. At the moment, she has no master, but said: "what happened five years ago was never done by Xu Pei. It''s a frame up."


    Officer Bai and Niu huaigu stopped talking and listened in silence.


    Other people have everything they say, and most of them say, "don''t worry, the police station will decide for you."


    Someone also said, "since the second young lady doesn''t know her whereabouts, she took care of the fourth young lady first and agreed to it."


    The voices were loud and clear.


    Xu qiongzhen choked and looked at the boat with endless sadness.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mind immediately became clear.


    "... Zhang Jia is not a family without a name or surname. In those years, if my second brother was suspected, how could Zhang Jia give up? Who is it now? Why do you want to frame us? Don''t you want us to settle in Singapore at all?" Cried Xu qiongzhen.


    Gu Qingzhou saw her eyes clearly and was very clear about her meaning, so he said, "Miss Xu, why don''t you follow the kidnapper''s meaning first?"


    Niu huaigu on one side quickly coughed: "director official!"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head at him: "Xu Qizhen is a pair of skillful piano players? Nails can grow, but fingers can''t grow. Now it''s important to keep Xu Qizhen if you can''t determine Xu Pei''s whereabouts."


    This is a criminal case. When presenting the case, Gu Qingzhou, as the chief officer, should use a more standard name as much as possible.


    Calling them by name is what an officer should do.


    Bai Yuanye also understood at this time.


    He also advised Xu qiongzhen: "Miss Xu, I agree with the chief secretary. It is unknown whether Xu Pei was kidnapped. His case can be light or heavy, but Xu Qizhen was kidnapped."


    Xu Pei''s disappearance was dismissed by the Xu family. His life and death are not under the custody of the security department, but Xu Qizhen''s case was taken over by the police station.


    Therefore, whether out of human affection or law, the security department should rescue Xu Qizhen first.


    "The other party wants to see the evening paper. The evening paper will be printed at 4 o''clock at the latest. There are only a few hours left. Even if we are heavenly soldiers and generals, we won''t have time to find Miss Xu." Bai Yuanye said again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes, Miss Xu."


    Xu qiongzhen was embarrassed: "but don''t you want the reputation of the second younger brother?"


    Someone nearby said, "life is more important."


    "Things are also prioritized, Miss Xu. Your sister is in danger. You should take care of her first."


    The crowd took turns to persuade Xu qiongzhen to let go and promised the reporter of the evening news to publish the Xu family''s statement first.


    Idle people left temporarily.


    Niu huaigu arranged for the Xu family to sit in the small lounge and wait for the news. Xu qiongzhen wanted to go back because she was very tired and wanted to go home and lie down.


    Gu Qingzhou let them go first.


    The police all went out to find someone to dig Singapore three feet.


    Gu Shao is still there. Gu Qingzhou returns to his office and Niu huaigu follows.


    Bai Yuanye is out of date and comes in.


    "Sir, how can we suggest that the family compromise with the kidnappers?" Niu huaigu was a little embarrassed. "In case of an accident, don''t we take the risk?"


    "Risk is inevitable." Bai Yuanye road.


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "Miss Xu came in person and looked pathetic, hoping that we would ''force'' the Xu family to make a statement.


    Protect Xu Qizhen first, and then consider Xu Pei''s reputation. This was discussed within the Xu family. If we don''t suggest it, Miss Xu will try her best to make others laugh. Someone will always suggest it.


    Besides, the Xu family wants to keep Xu Qizhen, don''t we? If something really happens to Xu Qizhen, where will the prestige of the security department be? "


    Niu huaigu suddenly realized.


    He said in his heart: businessmen or politicians from the mainland are all human talents, whether it''s the chief secretary or the Xu family.


    Miss Xu came in person and cried so pitifully that her intention was obvious.


    What Gu Qingzhou did was nothing more than shorten the time for quarreling with each other, set aside more free time to find Xu Qizhen, and let the security department take some initiative, rather than being pushed away by the Xu family or others.


    Bai Yuanye stood up and said, "I''ll go out and say hello to the governor''s house."


    Gu Qingzhou took him to the door.


    Niu Huai said, "I''ll go to Xu''s house again to see if there are any clues."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    As soon as they left, Gu Shao, who had been sitting next to them, was relieved.


    He said to Gu Qingzhou, "Zhouzhou, the eldest lady of the Xu family is really pretending to be poor today. She doesn''t usually do that. You can see it at a glance."


    Gu Qingzhou was very transparent, so he gave them what the Xu family wanted in a few words.


    She saved everyone time.


    "If you don''t say it, the Xu family won''t make a name for themselves. Now that you say it, they will say that the security department forced them to send it. It''s not true." Gu shaodao.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She poured Gu Shao a cup of herbal tea and asked him, "brother, have you heard about Zhang Xiaoyu and Xu Pei?"


    "I don''t know what happened five years ago." Gu Shao said, "however, Xu Pei him..."


    He stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Shao pressed his voice to a very low level: "Xu Pei will not hurt Zhang Xiaoyu, he will never."


    Gu Qingzhou understood what he meant.


    And he thought he didn''t express it clearly, but for a time, he couldn''t find a more accurate word to explain it.


    He actually guessed about the Ruan family. His eldest brother knew better.


    "Zhang Xiaoyu''s father is also a warlord, and his status is much higher than that of the Xu family. If Xu Pei is suspected, Zhang Jia will not let the Xu family go.


    The Xu family is safe, which means that Zhang has found the person who hurt Zhang Xiaoyu. It''s just that it hasn''t been announced, so there are some rumors. " Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly lost in thought.


    She always felt something was wrong with it.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have caught something through the rumors framed by Xu Pei.


    "Elder brother, I haven''t seen Xu Pei. Is he popular with girls?" Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked.


    Gu Shao did not expect a sudden change in the topic. He paused and said, "Xu Pei is very beautiful and gentle. He is very sensitive and can detect other people''s small emotions, and then he will take proper care of him.


    When I first met them, I didn''t know everyone. In fact, it was very embarrassing. Xu Pei has been talking to me and talking about all kinds of French. Really, you can feel that he is taking care of you and knows what you are nervous about. He is very attentive, careful and sharp. "


    After that, Gu Shao thought, "girls will like such boys, right?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Such a meticulous and gentle man is the most intimate, and the other party is also very beautiful and naturally popular.


    "Elder brother, I have something to do. Would you like to go home with me to see the children or go back to Ruan''s house?" Gu Qingzhou asked him. Gu Shao asked, "why, what did you think of?"

 Chapter 1437

    Gu Shao looked at Gu Qingzhou eagerly.


    He wanted to know what Gu Qingzhou thought at the moment.


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "elder brother, all the people in the security department have taken a detour. They think it''s Xu Pei''s discovery in advance, and then Xu Qizhen. This is a sequential relationship."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s not that simple. I suspect it was Xu Pei''s affair that led to Xu Qizhen''s kidnapping. This kidnapping was not for Xu Qizhen or Xu''s family, but for Xu Pei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao was stunned by her.


    When Gu Qingzhou read the first kidnapper letter of "Xu Qizhen case", he felt that the kidnappers were not against Xu Qizhen, but against the Xu family and others.


    The removed nail cap was just the beginning of panic, which made everyone pay attention to the Xu family, so as to achieve the purpose the kidnappers wanted.


    The kidnapper''s purpose may be Xu Pei.


    "Xu Pei?" Gu Shao didn''t understand, "Zhouzhou, you mean the kidnappers didn''t want to hurt Xu Qizhen, but Xu Pei? Why?"


    Gu Qingzhou is just a guess.


    She often guesses, of course, sometimes it''s just a hint.


    This hint, in the absence of factual evidence, appears to be Gu Qingzhou''s mental allergy.


    So she said, "brother, let''s explain later. I want to go home first. All the people in the police station have been sent out and there are no staff. I want to use my adjutant to ask them to check Xu Pei and see what enemies he has."


    Gu Shao said, "I''ll go with you."


    The adjutant drove home quickly.


    On the way, Gu Shao is still asking Gu Qingzhou about Xu Qizhen.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Gu Shao about some information found by the security department.


    "... Xu Qizhen forged Xu Pei''s disappearance? Then..." Gu Shao was confused again.


    In Gu Shao''s opinion, this matter is really complicated and confusing.


    "Did she pretend that Xu Qizhen was kidnapped? I always think that Xu Qizhen can''t have any big enemies. She is exquisite in all aspects." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Shao''s impression of Xu Qizhen is that she can take care of others. Generally, no one will hate her.


    Yesterday, the other party sent Xu Qizhen''s photos and nails, just to scare the Xu family and the police station. What''s the purpose?


    Is it for Xu Pei''s reputation?


    "Zhouzhou, do you think Xu Qizhen kidnapped herself?" Gu Shao asked.


    Gu Qingzhou shook her head with certainty: "she fabricated Xu Pei''s disappearance. She must know what happened to Xu Pei, but she won''t tell outsiders.


    She herself was indeed kidnapped, but the kidnappers didn''t want money, or embarrass the Xu family, or went to Xu Pei to slander Xu Pei. "


    Gu Shao reacted at this time.


    Why slander a person?


    "Rival in love?" Gu Shao blurted out.


    With that, he was a little annoyed and said a stupid thing himself.


    What rival is so crazy?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou nodded: "it''s very possible. It''s very possible to dig up Xu Pei''s love history and bring up a framed case. It''s very possible for a romantic enemy."


    Gu Shao looked at her in amazement.


    After a long time, he looked away and said nothing: "Zhouzhou, the police station of the security department should recruit more people so that you don''t have to use the adjutant at home."


    "It''s mainly about the cost." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the escort department can''t afford so many policemen. Their wages depend on the governor''s office."


    When the car arrived at the Secretary''s house, Gu Qingzhou hurried to gather the adjutant, but Gu Shao was not in the way, so he went in to find yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou arranged people and asked them to investigate Xu Pei.


    The key point is to check whether any girl fell in love in the short time after Xu Pei arrived in Singapore?


    But in half a day, I found two.


    One of them, surnamed Zhu and the other Huang, are Nanyang girls born in Singapore. They are very fond of the gentle childe from the mainland.


    "Miss Zhu is 16 years old and hasn''t graduated yet; Miss Huang is 22 years old. She has been very close to a young master surnamed Liang before. It seems that she is about to get engaged." Deputy official.


    "Beam?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "does it have anything to do with the Liang Qianran who harassed miss qiongzhi last time?"


    Liang came to Singapore earlier and now controls a large part of the ship and rubber business, which is relatively stable.


    Now they also do some financial business and have a good relationship with the British.


    "Miss Huang''s suitor is Liang Shu, Liang Qianran''s brother." Deputy official.


    How did the adults of the Liang family discipline their son?


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless for a long time, and thought of his son. He always felt that according to the company''s upbringing, her son would be no different from the dandies of the Liang family in the future.


    "Focus on the young master surnamed Liang." Gu Qingzhou said, "go to find Niu jizuo and let him take you to check. It''s faster."


    The Deputy official is.


    An hour later, Niu huaigu called Gu Qingzhou because Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant found him.


    "Chief officer, how can we investigate the kidnapping case well, but find the Liang family? As far as I know, the Liang family has no contact with the Xu family. The Liang family has been in Singapore for a long time, and there is no connection between the north and the south when they are in China." Niuhuai ancient road.


    After hearing this, Gu Qingzhou understood it all.


    In recent years, the Liang family has shown filial respect to the people in the Department of security, including Niu huaigu.


    The hands are short, so when there is no definite evidence, the people of the security department will say good words for the Liang family.


    Gu Qingzhou should be under a lot of pressure at this time. Once her estimation is wrong, she will be condemned by the Liang family and lose her prestige in the Department of security.


    Even if Bai Yuanye listens to Niu huaigu''s words, he should consider them again and again.


    In this way, as soon as she hesitates, Niu huaigu can go to the Liang family and make the Liang family a little prepared to avoid being caught off guard. As for other evidence, you can look for it slowly.


    This is human.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzhou didn''t hesitate or flinch: "Niu Ju, if you''re not good enough to go to the Liang family to invite someone, I''ll go myself. Invite Liang Shu back to the police station for questioning as a suspect. If the Liang family has any objection, shut Liang Shu up for 24 hours."


    Niu huaigu: "


    When he thought of Gu Qingzhou''s eyes before, he didn''t dare to question her.


    Moreover, Gu Qingzhou just borrowed him a sum of money and helped his son get a letter of introduction. He is his benefactor, and he is not good at flattering others.


    Since Gu Qingzhou determined that it was the Liang family, Niu huaigu had to go.


    He soon invited Liang Shu to the police station.


    Liang Shu and Liang Qianran are close brothers. They are both famous dandies. As soon as they enter the door, they shout loudly that the people in the security department do things against the rules.


    "What, I kidnapped Xu Qizhen? What did I kidnap her for? I''m blind and don''t like country women." As soon as Liang Shu entered the door, he talked loudly.


    He''s going to explode.


    In his eyes, the people in the mainland are all rural people. Even Xu Qizhen, who has studied abroad, is no different from the village girl in his eyes.


    Then, Liang Shu scolded Niu huaigu coldly: "Director Niu, you are quite careful to be a running dog under the door."


    Niu huaigu looked at the face of the Liang family master and didn''t have the same experience as this guy. With a stiff face, he seriously interrogated Xu Qizhen about Liang Shu''s whereabouts on the day of the accident.

 Chapter 1438

    The police station is so busy that even Bai Yuanye and Gu Qingzhou often sit in the guard department and can''t leave easily.


    Niu huaigu is checking Liang Shu, while Bai Yuanye goes to Liang''s house and Huang''s house to see if Miss Huang knows Xu Pei and Liang Shu''s gratitude and resentment.


    The rest is to check the personal grievances of the elders of the Xu family.


    If Gu Qingzhou guesses wrong, it has nothing to do with Xu Pei''s feelings. It''s another enemy who goes to the Xu family and others?


    "Chief officer, I went once. The master and wife of the Xu family, as well as the eldest lady, said that they had no enemies with anyone. They had business competitors in Nanjing before, but they didn''t turn against each other." Niuhuai ancient road.


    That''s what I won''t say.


    Gu Qingzhou had to go to the door himself.


    The master of the Xu family is Xu Shaoan. He is in his early fifties. He is very good at maintenance on weekdays. He has no fat on his body. He is smart and capable.


    Last time they settled in Singapore, Gu Qingzhou personally received them.


    I''ll see you in a few months. Xu Shaoan is much older. I''m probably worried about it these days.


    "... the chief of police, I and officer Bai all believe that the kidnappers'' target is the Xu family and others, not money, nor against Xu Qizhen. This is a personal grudge." Gu Qingzhou came straight to the point and said to Xu Shaoan and Mrs. Xu.


    The old couple of the Xu family looked sad.


    Xu Shaoan is better. The tears in Mrs. Xu''s eyes haven''t stopped.


    Xu qiongzhen and her husband Li Bo have gone out to look for help. The third Xu and Xu Ke have also gone to help. There are only two parents at home.


    Xu Shaoan is much calmer than his wife.


    He said, "I heard the news that the security department arrested the Liang family. Can I find anything?"


    He asked so carefully, instead of knocking on the door of the security department, because he also felt that it might not be the children of the Liang family.


    They have their own guesses.


    "I didn''t catch him, but asked Liang Shu to cooperate with the investigation. I didn''t have the qualification to arrest or detain him unless I found any clues. The police have gone to check, and they are all in a hurry for fear that Xu Qizhen might have an accident." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Xu bit her lip hard.


    Xu Shaoan looked at the boat.


    "Mr. Xu, are you sure there are no personal grievances at home, right?" Gu Qingzhou said, "if so, say it earlier and we will investigate it earlier."


    Xu Shaoan thought for a moment and said, "Mrs. Si, it''s impossible for people like us not to offend others. But I''m sure we don''t have enemies in Singapore."


    He seemed afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s disbelief and continued, "if there were any, we would have taken them out long ago. Mrs. Si, that''s our child."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his face and suddenly asked, "you have your own guess, right?"


    Xu Shaoan looked slightly tight.


    "Who do you think it is? You can tell me and I''ll check it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xu Shaoan closed his eyes painfully and opened them slowly for a long time: "no, Mrs. Si, we didn''t guess."


    Gu Qingzhou was obedient and almost understood the concerns of the Xu family.


    Fifty percent of them thought something had happened to Xu Qizhen, and fifty percent suspected that Xu Qizhen was playing tricks on herself.


    Therefore, when the police station asked Liang Shu to cooperate with the investigation, they just watched nervously and didn''t make a noise.


    "... Mr. Xu, do you still doubt your daughter?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xu Shaoan is hard to say.


    Mrs. Xu cried: "Mrs. Si, you also said that this matter is for ah Pei. Qi Zhen can do it if she knows the past and wants to ruin ah Pei''s reputation so that he can''t have a wife and children to live a normal life in the future. She has the best relationship with ah Pei."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly realized.


    She looked at Xu Shaoan and then at Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Shaoan couldn''t nod: "if the kidnappers were targeting the Xu family, they might be targeting our husband and wife. Qi Zhen, she..."


    Gu Qingzhou fully understands the difficulties of the Xu family.


    On the one hand, they suspect Xu Qizhen, on the other hand, they worry that what if they guess wrong and kill Xu Qizhen?


    So they compromised with the kidnappers.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed the mood in his heart for a long time before making his voice as calm as possible and asked Xu Shaoan, "Mr. Xu, why do you and your wife think so?"


    "When we received a letter from the kidnapper when ape disappeared, Niu told us that the letter was forged by Qi Zhen.


    Ape is not missing. He''s just hiding. If something really happened to Qi Zhen, why didn''t he come out? We knew ape was okay, but we didn''t see his people.


    Mrs. Si, it''s not so coincidental, is it? They have always been very good friends. Qi Zhen has learned some new ideas and is always against us. " Xu Shaoan said painfully.


    The couple suspected that Xu Pei and Xu Qizhen set up their own game.


    Pulling out the nail cap seems bloody. In fact, it''s just a pain. How can the kidnapper be so polite?


    Xu Shaoan thought that if he was a kidnapper and wanted to frighten the Xu family, he would not take so much trouble to pull out his fingernails and consider whether Xu Qizhen would be disabled in the future, but directly chop a finger.


    From these things, they vaguely saw the childish handwriting of their children.


    These words, they can not go to the police station, because "in case".


    What if not? What if they''re wrong? What if Xu Qizhen is really kidnapped?


    Therefore, they hope the police can help them find Xu Qizhen and Xu Pei.


    "Mrs. Si, no one in the world knows your wisdom." Xu Shaoan said, "in front of you, we are telling the truth.


    About your brother ashao, he failed Qizhen. We all know why. The Xu family is a respectable family. We won''t make trouble with you like a shrew.


    But after all, do you and your brother Gu Shao owe Qizhen? In addition, our family helped ashao return to Ruan''s house.


    Either way, there''s a favor. I told you the truth today. Please look at these and help us find Qizhen and ape anyway. " Xu Shaoan road.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I know your guess. I won''t tell the people in the police station. Since you said it, there''s no need to continue to investigate the personal grievances of the Xu family. I''ll go back first."


    "Mrs. si..."


    "Don''t worry, you reported Xu Qizhen''s case to the police station. If you don''t find her, it won''t be closed. If you don''t close the case, the security department can''t explain it to the people, the newspaper and even the governor''s office, so you will find Xu Qizhen." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xu Shaoan nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou left the Xu family.


    She sat in the carriage for a moment and thought of the Xu family. She only felt that Xu Qizhen had really screwed up one thing this time.


    It was dark and night fell.


    The adjutant asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you going home, madam?"


    "No, go to the security department." Gu Qingzhou road.


    When she returned to the security department, the police were busy outside.


    Niu huaigu sat smoking under the big tree in the yard. He was very tired and was distracted at the brightly lit Security Department building.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou''s car, he was a little surprised. He hurried up and asked Gu Qingzhou, "director officer, why did you come back so late?" "I don''t trust you." Gu Qingzhou said, "how''s the trial of Liang Shu?"

 Chapter 1439

    Niu huaigu was a little worried and looked at Gu Qingzhou, because Gu Qingzhou may really be wrong this time.


    He interrogated for a long time, but he still didn''t find any clues.


    First, Liang Shu doesn''t know Xu Qizhen and hasn''t even heard of her; Second, on the day Xu Qizhen disappeared, Liang Shu swam with several friends. His friends and the owner of the swimming pool can testify for him.


    Third, Liang Shu didn''t love Miss Huang for a long time. He didn''t care who Miss Huang was infatuated with at all.


    "Chief officer, did the Xu family do this by themselves? I don''t trust Miss Xu very much." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that Niu huaigu didn''t try his best.


    This can''t blame him, because there is no evidence to doubt Liang Shu, just Gu Qingzhou''s conjecture.


    Under such unreliable circumstances, Niu huaigu still arrested people for trial, which shows that he has a true friendship with Gu Qingzhou.


    You know, the Liang family has managed other people in the police station and the security department. Niu huaigu''s doing so not only destroys human relations, but also bears the pressure of other colleagues - what if he scares the God of wealth away?


    "It''s hard to say for the time being." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "I''ll apologize to Liang Shao."


    Walking to the interrogation room, Gu Qingzhou found that there were coffee and steak on Liang Shu''s table. He was eating and drinking slowly.


    Niu huaigu stared awkwardly at the little policeman next to him.


    The little policeman bowed his head nervously and wanted to come forward to defend.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t seem to see it and said directly to Liang Shu: "young master Liang, I suspect that Xu Qizhen''s kidnapping is related to love and hatred, and it''s Xu Pei''s love and hatred. Please cooperate with the investigation.


    Now I''ve found out. I''m suspicious about it. I''ll compensate you. You can go home. On your father''s side, I''ll apologize alone another day. "


    Liang Shu stood up.


    He was a little proud on his face, raised his eyebrows and glanced contemptuously at Gu Qingzhou: "Miss, do you arrest me at will and even an apology?"


    Niu huaigu coughs nearby.


    Although Gu Qingzhou is only in her twenties, not two years older than Si qiongzhi, she is still very young and young, but her prestige has surpassed many people.


    At least, Niu huaigu and Bai Yuanye never dared to regard her as a young wife.


    Liang Shu should have heard of Gu Qingzhou, but his attitude was light. He refused to call her "Mrs. Si" and called her "Miss", with a strong sense of flirtation.


    Liang Shu''s hint of nostalgia for Niu seemed to be unheard of, and continued to say to Gu Qingzhou, "why do you want to buy me a drink? Calm down for me?"


    Niu huaigu coughed again and said, "Liang Shao, this is the Chief Secretary..."


    "What officer can rely on his youth and beauty to make random ideas?" A sharp voice interrupted him.


    Gu Qingzhou never got angry, but smiled and looked at Liang Shu: "I''m the Deputy Secretary of the security department. Here, I''m the chief. Your words and deeds constitute a decree to ''humiliate the chief'', and I can lock you up for 24 hours."


    "Fart!"


    "... you can ask the police. Not long ago, another man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth was locked up." Gu Qingzhou smiled softly, "young master Liang, do you leave by yourself or spend the night in prison?"


    Liang Shu''s expression is a little distorted.


    He was so angry that he didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Although his father was rich, the guards were not easy to bully. If something happens, his father will push him out.


    It''s not too late to leave this place first, rely on them when you get home, and then settle accounts with them.


    Now he''s left here alone. Gu Qingzhou really wants to shut him down. He doesn''t have the strength to fight back.


    After understanding this powerful relationship, Liang Shu decided that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss and leave first.


    Liang Shu glared fiercely at Gu Qingzhou: "Deputy guard? What a big tone!"


    Then he turned and left.


    After he left, Niu huaigu was secretly relieved.


    Niu huaigu doesn''t know what to say.


    "... well, I''ll go back first." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "it''s so late, you go home and have a good sleep."


    Where can Niu huaigu sleep?


    Xu Qizhen''s life and death are uncertain. Today''s evening news is published. He doesn''t know what kind of "blackmail letter" he will receive tomorrow. He can''t sleep at all.


    He didn''t look at it and stood in front of Gu Qingzhou: "Sir, you said the Xu family''s case, would Xu Qizhen set up a stage to sing?"


    He also suspected that Xu Qizhen had done all this by herself.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "No."


    "Are you sure?" Niu huaigu added, "officer Bai said that he seemed a little timid when he saw the meaning of the Xu family. Maybe it was Xu Qizhen himself."


    The Xu family''s guilty conscience can''t escape the eyes of smart people.


    Niu huaigu may not see it, but Bai Yuanye knows it clearly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry too much. You''ll find Xu Qizhen."


    Niu huaigu had no choice but to give way.


    When Gu Qingzhou got into the car, the adjutant said to her, "madam, it''s all arranged."


    "Well, follow the plan." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou returned home. Instead of taking a bath and eating, he first went to see yuzao and then went back to his room to see his two sons.


    Checked yuzao''s recitation homework, told her a bedtime story, and then coaxed yuzao to sleep; Then she asked the nursing mother of her sons what was wrong with their eating, drinking and sleeping today.


    "Everything is very good." That''s what nannies told her.


    Gu Qingzhou finished a mother''s bedtime task in advance, and then went to the outer courtyard.


    Several adjutants prepared the car.


    "How?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Yes, ma''am." Deputy official.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, got up and got into the car, ready to go out again.


    Just at this time, Si qiongzhi came back.


    It''s early for her to come back so late. Sometimes she needs to come back in the middle of the night.


    Seeing the car, she couldn''t help wondering: "sister-in-law, where are you going so late?"


    "I sent someone to kidnap Liang Shu and want to see the interrogation." Gu Qingzhou said, "I suspect Xu Qizhen is in Liang Shu''s hands."


    Si qiongzhi looked at the boat in shock.


    "Is this legal?" She asked.


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi looked at his sister-in-law''s face, which was so calm that the tip of her eyebrows didn''t move. She sighed in her heart: there are more and more couples with her eldest brother.


    "Can I go and have a look?" Si qiongzhi was shocked and asked quickly.


    She is also very concerned about it.


    She also saw it in today''s evening news. She was very angry and wanted to discuss it with Gu Qingzhou.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi got into the car, but he was too busy to stop. He went back to his car and grabbed a bread from his seat.


    As she gnawed, she got on Gu Qingzhou''s car.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Miss Si''s gossip can''t be stopped without dinner. The blood of the Si family is really gifted. Si qiongzhi took a big bite of bread, chewed it and asked Gu Qingzhou between his teeth: "sister-in-law, didn''t the police interrogate anything?"

 Chapter 1440

    Si qiongzhi''s words made Gu Qingzhou look slightly restrained.


    If Gu Qingzhou is not the officer, she can really understand those people in the police station.


    On weekdays, their salaries are meager, and the British governor''s office gives them very few benefits, while the taxes paid by the Chinese people need to be paid to the governor''s office first.


    They had a cold life.


    The Liang family is rich and often runs the security department. They have a good relationship with them.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t come up with any evidence. Relying only on the relationship between Miss Huang and Liang Shu and Xu Pei, he asked Liang Shu to come back and cooperate with the investigation. How dare the people in the police station embarrass Liang Shu?


    Even if they really have hard evidence, they should cover up three points for the sake of the past.


    Moreover, they expect to get more filial piety from the Liang family in the future.


    Who can''t get along with money?


    However, these benefits are the beginning of nourishing corruption. As the deputy director of the Department of defense, Gu Qingzhou should try his best to eliminate it.


    But she didn''t regard herself as the person of the escort department, and she was under the pressure of the British governor''s office.


    This is also a kind of politics. If you are not careful, it will backfire. Gu Qingzhou had to be patient first, touch their habits, and then deal with them slowly and carefully.


    "Nothing came out." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is just a routine question. The other party has to argue. There is nothing to ask."


    Si qiongzhi swallowed the bread hard and took another bite.


    Her bread was filled with red beans. As soon as she spoke, she had a mouthful of red beans: "sister-in-law, how are you sure it''s him?"


    "I''m not sure." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi almost choked on his bread.


    Are you reliable or not?


    "... the person who kidnapped Xu Qizhen, with a sense of childishness, was never cruel enough." Gu Qingzhou said, "so the people of the Xu family suspect that Xu Qizhen did it himself."


    "So you think it''s like Liang Shu''s style? A romantic and jealous childe who is used to clothes and food and has less courage to kill and set fire?" Joan, answer.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Si qiongzhi thought for a moment. It was true.


    A dandy with a good life since childhood can''t do the business of killing people and stealing goods.


    The other party pulled out his fingernails but didn''t cut his fingers. We can see his childish malice.


    Not bad, but a little bad with a bottom line, because his world still has a bottom line. It should be the pen of a child who has never experienced anything in the world.


    "... kidnapped Liang Shu, won''t the Liang family ask?" Si qiongzhi asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Liang Shu came out of the escort department and went to Xiawei residence. He planned to receive the wind and wash the dust and go home again. His family is destined not to find him tonight, so we have one night."


    Although the name of Xiawei residence is tall and elegant, it is not so.


    It''s a high-end romantic arena.


    Liang Shu is a frequent visitor.


    He has his own fixed relationship. Gu Qingzhou''s people kidnapped him and the "socialite" after he entered the room. God didn''t know it.


    Don''t mention that the old man of the Liang family can''t catch people while his son is whoring. Even the boss of Xiawei residence doesn''t dare to offend the guests like this.


    The room Liang Shu entered was destined that no one would push the door tonight.


    Si qiongzhi listened and was silent for a long time. If she were a man, she would be angry. Tying people out of the wind and moon field will leave a psychological shadow on Liang Shu. The unlucky child may not dare to set foot in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, you are more and more like my brother." Si qiongzhi sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou tapped on her forehead, "who are you scolding?"


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Si Xingyu, who was despised by his wife and sister, is expected to be drowned by sneezing.


    The car was parked at an abandoned dock.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi got out of the car and entered through the back door of the abandoned warehouse.


    At night, the summer heat dissipated, and the sea breeze also had a trace of coolness, mixed with a slight fishy sweetness. It may be that the things to be done are too secret, and Si qiongzhi has goose bumps on his arm.


    She tightened Gu''s hand.


    The warehouse is divided into two floors, one inside and one outside.


    There are lights inside and it''s dark outside.


    There is a glass window, which is temporarily cleaned, airtight but transparent.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi stood under the glass window.


    "Don''t we show up?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want to be reckless?"


    Si qiongzhi thought he was a pig brain. She thought that her sister-in-law would be eager to appear and show her domineering to Liang Shu.


    Unexpectedly, her sister-in-law played Yin directly.


    Si qiongzhi gave Gu Qingzhou two thumbs: "sister-in-law, it''s Yin and cruel enough."


    Gu Qingzhou knocked on her forehead again.


    While they were talking, Liang Shu looked here and kept struggling, although his eyes were covered and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Who the hell are you? If you''re a man, don''t hide your head and tail and come out to me!" Liang Shu roared loudly.


    No one paid any attention to him.


    A moment later, Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant went in.


    Liang Shu''s eyes were dark and more frightened.


    The adjutant used some methods to extort confessions from him, which were invented by Si Xingyu.


    The means only took two, and the time was no more than ten minutes. The dandy, who was afraid of death and pain, admitted himself in the howling of ghosts and wolves: "yes, I kidnapped her, and I sent someone to do it."


    He said an address.


    Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant hurried out.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi heard these words at the same time, and their faces were very dignified.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant immediately ordered them to go down and ask them to find Xu Qizhen where Liang Shu said.


    Liang Shu said that the place is far away. In a deserted corner of Singapore, close to the Bay, it is very convenient to kill people.


    Two hours later, the adjutant who went to find someone came and told Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi: "I found someone."


    Gu Qingzhou said to the Deputy official, "take care of the aftermath here. When it''s dawn, send it directly to the escort department. Don''t let him run away. Don''t show up and be careful."


    The Deputy official is.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is slight.


    She and Si qiongzhi took a car for an hour and finally arrived at the place where Xu Qizhen was kidnapped.


    More than a dozen adjutants carrying guns have surrounded the place and caught four kidnappers, all local hooligans.


    Xu Qizhen''s face was pale, her lips were dry and skinned, and she was covered with blood.


    When she saw Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi, she was slightly surprised, although she had already been prepared.


    "Don''t move, let me see." Si qiongzhi immediately came forward and examined Xu Qizhen.


    There were no other wounds on Xu Qizhen except the fingernail of her thumb.


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Gu Qingzhou and said, "sister-in-law, I''m fine."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She stepped forward and asked Xu Qizhen, "are you okay?"


    Xu Qizhen subconsciously cried: "not good."


    She was frightened.


    She has been kidnapped for four days.


    In these four days, she was almost crazy, hungry and thirsty, weak all over, worried about the trace of her second brother, and worried that she would die. Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi helped her left and right: "it''s all right. Go home first."

 Chapter 1441

    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi sent Xu Qizhen home at more than 3 a.m.


    All the Xu family woke up.


    Si qiongzhi told them, "why don''t you send Miss Xu to the hospital for a physical examination now? Or ask a doctor to come? You should go tomorrow at the latest."


    The Xu family thanked again and again.


    After Gu Qingzhou and sister-in-law Si qiongzhi left, the Xu family were all scared into a cold sweat before they could be happy.


    They all thought that Xu Qizhen had hid herself; They all thought that the kidnapping was Xu Qizhen''s own farce.


    Unexpectedly, she really


    The Xu family thought deeply, and they were afraid. Everyone was sweating.


    "Qizhen!" Mrs. Xu hugged her daughter and burst into tears.


    Xu Qizhen was physically and mentally exhausted. She didn''t notice the tremor in her mother''s cry. She just hugged her mother: "Mom, I thought I''d never see you again. I was scared to death."


    Always calm, Miss Xu''s legs trembled, and her face was pale.


    Xu Qizhen saw it and said to her thoughtfully, "elder sister, I''m fine. Don''t be afraid."


    How can you be afraid?


    Miss Xu thought of her cleverness in the police station and their carelessness in this matter. She scared herself to death first.


    She also hugged her sister and mother and cried for no reason.


    After a catharsis, the fear was relieved, and Xu Qizhen also fell asleep in fatigue.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, the sky began to shine and dawn came.


    The Xu family and others were sleepless.


    Mrs. Xu is still wiping away her tears.


    "It''s terrible." Mrs. Xu said to her eldest daughter and her husband, "we were all wrong. If Mrs. Si hadn''t insisted, we would have lost Qizhen."


    Xu Shaoan also has feelings.


    He pressed his left temple and kept rubbing: "yes, she saved Qi Zhen''s life."


    Although he didn''t continue to say anything, everyone in the Xu family counted Xu Qizhen and Gu Shao''s gratitude and resentment in this event.


    Gu Qingzhou saved Xu Qizhen, so the past is written off.


    Who kidnapped Xu Qizhen and how Gu Qingzhou found Xu Qizhen? Gu Qingzhou didn''t say, but asked the Xu family to ask the security department after dawn.


    The next day, Xu''s wife personally accompanied Xu Qizhen to the hospital and examined her.


    Her fingernail wound needs to be treated, too.


    In addition to the nail plate, Xu Qizhen has a slight trauma. Everything else is OK, that is, she is weak.


    "I don''t want to be hospitalized. I want to go home." Xu Qizhen said nervously to Mrs. Xu.


    She was scared.


    Mrs. Xu nodded and took her daughter back.


    At the same time, Xu Shaoan took his eldest daughter and his third son to the security department.


    The people from the security department interrogated Liang Shu again and interrogated several kidnappers.


    The kidnappers all admitted that Liang Shu gave them the money.


    Liang Shu, frightened by Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant last night, has now become a frightened bird.


    The dandy is really a waste. He has no psychological quality of killing and setting fire. He panicked when he was scared and explained everything in front of the police.


    "I''ve been staring at Xu. He robbed my fiancee." Liang Shudao.


    He and Miss Huang are on the verge of getting married.


    Only one step away from the engagement, Miss Huang suddenly wanted to break up with him. He asked for a long time before he knew it was for Xu Pei. Liang Shu was angry at that time.


    "I wanted to teach him a lesson. Before I started, I heard that he was missing. Since he himself was missing, I wanted to fish in troubled waters." Liang Shu said again.


    Liang Shu also said, "I was going to find him. I didn''t want to see his sister often go to that hotel to find him by chance, although the boss said he wasn''t there.


    Later, I came up with an idea - doesn''t the woman surnamed Huang like him? I''ll destroy his modest gentleman and destroy his image. "


    Liang Shu is going to start with the old story and damage Xu Pei''s reputation a little.


    He heard about Zhang Xiaoyu.


    The matter ended later, of course, because Zhang Jia found the real murderer, and the real murderer was not Xu Pei.


    The real murderer''s family must have taken care of it, so there was no clarification in the follow-up.


    Liang Shu plans to start from here.


    "I just want to divert my attention and make people think it''s Zhang''s revenge, or something else." Liang Shu said painfully, "why do you doubt me?"


    When the police came to him, he was actually frightened. Later, he calmed down when he saw the attitude of the police.


    He didn''t expect anyone to think of him.


    He was caught by the police before his last move. When he came out of the police station, he was kidnapped again. Up to now, he has been defeated.


    "Kidnapping Xu Qizhen" was the envy of young master liang from beginning to end.


    Although the young master was dandy and vicious, he was not cruel enough. He didn''t dare to chop Xu Qizhen''s finger.


    If not, Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to aim at him with such certainty.


    The Xu family heard the interrogation and got the confession record. Xu Shaoan''s hands kept shaking.


    He was furious.


    "Please handle this matter carefully, or I will sue the British government!" Xu Shaoan''s face was livid.


    If he hadn''t been at the police station, he would have killed Liang Shu himself.


    The whole family, because they suspected that Xu Qizhen''s kidnapping was their own performance, had strong apologies for Xu Qizhen. These apologies were about to overwhelm them.


    That "just in case" really came true.


    At the same time, the Liang family also came.


    Liang family''s wealth is generous. While taking care of the security department, he humbly apologized to the Xu family.


    The master of the Liang family went to see Xu Shaoan in person: "the dog is reckless. It''s time to beat him. Damn it! I''m a father who didn''t teach him well.


    But brother Xu, why don''t we make some efforts? Your second son, Xu Pei, hasn''t been found yet? "


    Xu Shaoan said angrily, "if your son can kidnap my daughter, won''t he kidnap my son?"


    Master Liang hurriedly said, "the one in my house is a rotten head. If he has Xu Pei in his hand, he won''t go to your daughter at all."


    Xu Shaoan also understands this point.


    He put up with his anger.


    "If you help us find Xu Pei, we''ll talk about the rest later." Xu Shaoan road.


    For the sake of Xu Pei, he decided not to investigate for the time being.


    Liang Shu''s affairs should be handled fairly by the security department. The Xu family will no longer be entangled.


    Besides, Xu Qizhen was found by Gu Qingzhou, and the Xu family also wanted to give the guard a face.


    Xu Shaoan sent master Liang away and sent someone to continue to find Xu Pei.


    This time, he was more attentive than last time, and he didn''t dare to be angry again.


    If Xu Pei really hid himself and Xu Qizhen had been in an accident for so long, he should have gone home long ago. He never showed up, probably


    Xu Shaoan didn''t dare to think deeply, so he went back to the inner yard to see his daughter.


    They invited a family doctor to give Xu Qizhen a nutritional injection.


    When he arrived, Niu huaigu and Gu Qingzhou from the security department had arrived and were talking to Xu Qizhen. "Miss Xu, we just want to ask about Xu Pei." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you know his whereabouts?"

 Chapter 1442

    Xu Qizhen was filled with mixed feelings when she saw Gu Qingzhou again.


    She used to hate Gu Qingzhou.


    Although Gu Shao was the one who dumped her, intellectually speaking, it has nothing to do with Gu Qingzhou. But the hatred in the heart is emotion, which always runs counter to reason.


    Xu Qizhen felt that she had no reason to hate Gu Qingzhou. After all, she didn''t do anything, but she hated her very much. Therefore, Xu Qizhen achieved the basic self-restraint within her own ability, which was far from Gu Qingzhou.


    Stay away, as far as possible when she doesn''t exist.


    Nature teases people like this.


    Xu Qizhen''s mother is a woman with little insight. She married her father when she was a teenager and was well protected by her father. Even in her later years, she was a little naive inconsistent with her age.


    She unknowingly told Xu Qizhen everything.


    Xu Qizhen knew that the family didn''t pay enough attention to this matter and even suspected her; And the people in the security department are partial to the Liang family.


    Without Gu Qingzhou, Xu Qizhen might have died in Liang Shu''s hands.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who saved her life.


    Gu Qingzhou came to see her again. She could not avoid or hate her, so her heart was very heavy.


    "I don''t know." She replied to Gu Qingzhou, "I really don''t know the whereabouts of my second brother. If I knew, I wouldn''t disturb the police."


    Niu huaigu looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled softly: "Miss Xu, I believe you."


    She stood up and said to Xu Shaoan, "Mr. Xu, let''s leave today. Since Miss Xu is safe, we will close the case."


    Xu Shaoan was about to say something, but Xu Qizhen spoke.


    Her voice was subtle: "Mrs. Si, can I talk to you about my second brother?"


    Xu Shaoan didn''t think much at first, but then suddenly interrupted Xu Qizhen: "Qizhen, you have a rest first."


    Xu Qizhen''s eyes flushed: "Dad, it has been several days, and the second brother has no news. I heard from my mother and eldest sister that the news of my disappearance has been reported in the newspaper, and the second brother can''t not come back."


    Xu Shaoan''s heart beat hard.


    However, this pumping did not make him calm.


    He was still serious: "these are two things. The security department has regulations. I''ll report the case when I''m free, and investigate your brother''s case when they file a case."


    Xu Qizhen is very weak and her mood is easy to get out of control. She suddenly shouted to Xu Shaoan, "would you rather he die than give in?"


    Niu huaigu is confused.


    Xu Shaoan''s face turned purple.


    Gu Qingzhou knew the current affairs very well and said, "Miss Xu, take a rest first. We worked hard to save you, and you should also take care of your body."


    Then she turned and went out.


    Xu Shaoan kept sending them downstairs before slowly saying, "Qi Zhen is spoiled by us and is not very sensible. Don''t be careless, director general and Niu Bureau seat."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After leaving the Xu family, Niu huaigu drove by himself and Gu Qingzhou sat in the back row.


    Niu huaigu said to Gu Qingzhou, "I found out from the beginning that people in the Xu family have a strange attitude when referring to Xu Pei. Chief officer, why do you say this?"


    Now he wants to make a golden statue of Gu Qingzhou, and leave it at home to pay homage to her and ask her to help him solve more cases and make more contributions.


    Gu Qingzhou''s acuity is terrible.


    From the slightest hint, she locked the beam pivot that eight poles couldn''t hit.


    Liang Shu and the kidnappers were sent to the security department by the mysterious man. They were hurt a little, but they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones, but they recruited everything after they came.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that Gu Qingzhou must have used the means secretly.


    However, Liang Shu has been blindfolded. He doesn''t know who kidnapped him. It''s unclear. Even if he didn''t give evidence.


    After this, Niu huaigu was convinced. He just wanted to kneel down and be a watchdog for Gu Qingzhou and obey her.


    "Where do I know?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Niu huaigu was stunned.


    Hearing Gu Qingzhou''s intention not to talk more, he was very knowledgeable and did not go deep into it.


    He also added: "the Xu family has always been very strange. Even in Xu Qizhen''s case, they also have this secretive attitude. I don''t know what to hide."


    Speaking of this, he smiled: "is it difficult that Xu Pei is a murderer? Do they want to hide him?"


    After hearing this, he felt confused, so he laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Niu huaigu is only slightly positive.


    When the Xu family reported the case, only "Xu Qizhen was kidnapped". Now Xu Qizhen was kidnapped and rescued, and the case was successfully closed.


    The governor''s office also verbally praised Niu huaigu for his success.


    As for the kidnappers and masterminds, the security department has not yet figured out how to deal with them.


    If it is an ordinary person, they will directly throw it to the governor''s house and ask the governor''s house to sentence him.


    But the other party is Liang Shu.


    It was at this time that the management of the Liang family''s regular years had an effect.


    Everyone wants to turn a blind eye. After all, the crime of kidnapping can be light and heavy in the law.


    "The person who sent master Liang didn''t show up. Can you be master Liang''s own surrender?" Someone whispered.


    Surrender can be a lesser crime.


    "Miss Xu is also unharmed, and the Xu family is not reluctant."


    The only problem before was Gu Qingzhou.


    "... the Chief Secretary contributed to this. I don''t know what she thinks."


    After a long discussion, they decided to send Niu huaigu to persuade the Xu family to turn a blind eye to the matter. After all, they helped the Xu family find their daughter.


    As long as the Xu family didn''t make trouble, they went to beg Gu Qingzhou to make a clean break.


    The Xu family agreed. They probably didn''t want to be enemies with the Liang family and were willing to sell their personal feelings; And Gu Qingzhou has no problem.


    "It''s a matter for the police station. You make your own decisions." Gu Qingzhou said, "I know that the current escort department system is not perfect, and there are many problems.


    Since it is the initial stage, some problems can be accommodated. As long as the security department can survive and gain more people''s trust, let the security department establish its prestige. "


    Niu huaigu was overjoyed.


    Gu Qingzhou knocked the seat with half a belt. Niu huaigu didn''t listen to the implication at all and left happily.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou went to the supervisor''s side.


    She talked with the superintendent about her troubles.


    "Last time, the Secretary said he wanted me to be the chief executive. Later, I thought that if I wanted to be an official, I had to strengthen the interests of the overwhelming majority of people, or even stand in line to represent a certain group.


    This requires balance and compromise, and more importantly, people who rule the other team on the basis of compromise. For me, balance can be achieved and compromise can be achieved. It''s a little difficult for power to rule and squeeze. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Politicians are difficult to do. You have already pointed out several difficulties. Consider it. If you really can''t handle it, don''t stretch out your hand in this regard," the governor said


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    After chatting with the superintendent, she returned to her yard.


    Hardly had I sat down when the telephone rang.


    It was Xu Qizhen who called her.


    "Mrs. Si, I want to talk to you alone. My second brother still hasn''t heard from me. I''m worried." Xu Qizhen''s voice was weak. She has been recuperating for several days and can get out of bed and go out.

 Chapter 1443

    Xu Qizhen wants to meet Gu Qingzhou in private.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    "Can I come to your house?" After Gu Qingzhou agreed, Xu Qizhen said.


    After she asked, she quickly explained, "I want to have a few private words with you."


    This is the fear that walls have ears.


    Gu Qingzhou pondered and said, "Miss Xu, do you want to talk about your second brother? Your family has not reported the case and there is no evidence that he is missing. As an outsider, I can''t get involved in this matter."


    Xu Qizhen''s look faded.


    "I want to report it," she said


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    "It''s true, chief officer. Please save someone''s life." Xu Qizhen begged, "listen to me. When I''m finished, you''ll think about it, okay?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Xu Pei.


    Qiongzhi also said that Xu Pei was her best friend.


    At that time, she wanted to take care of the matter. She was worried that Peijie''s case would involve the Secretary''s family.


    Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    "I can be the object of your talk, but you can''t hope too much for me." Gu Qingzhou road has the meaning of saying ugly words ahead.


    Xu Qizhen agreed.


    She took a rickshaw to Si Fu.


    Gu Qingzhou invited her into the living room and asked all the servants to withdraw.


    Xu Qizhen''s injuries on her thumb and bruises caused during the kidnapping have long been unimpeded. A few days ago, she mainly suffered from mental shock and weight loss caused by starvation for several days.


    Now looking at her, she has almost recovered.


    "... Mrs. Si, my second brother did go by himself." Xu Qizhen hesitated and opened the door to the mountain road.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned at her.


    Xu Qizhen also felt that this remark was strange.


    "He bought a ticket and wanted to sneak to England. I promised to send him away so that no one else would know. But I waited for a long time that day. I didn''t get off the ship until the cruise was about to leave. He didn''t go." Xu Qizhen said again.


    The Xu family has been secretive, and Xu Qizhen is hesitant. Gu Qingzhou can understand.


    She didn''t talk much and listened with a smile.


    "The next day, I walked through several hotels and restaurants he used to go to. No one had seen him. I don''t think he would lie to me. He knew I was on his side." Xu Qizhen said again.


    "So you called the police, but you can''t explain why?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xu Qizhen nodded: "if I say so, the police will think I''m crazy. Mrs. Si, my second brother has really had an accident."


    Gu Qingzhou also felt that Xu Pei was unlikely to be okay.


    If he is still in Singapore or even Hong Kong, he will certainly pay attention to the trend of his family. He will come out of the bloody report of Xu Qizhen''s kidnapping.


    He never came out, either he had gone far or something had happened.


    "It cannot be ruled out that he bought another ticket." Gu Qingzhou said, "if he really set out, he should be on the cruise ship now."


    "But I checked the cruise company and there was no record of him buying tickets." Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her.


    It''s easy to buy a ticket. You don''t need your real name. Xu Qizhen knows that.


    She went to hospital in a hurry.


    "Miss Xu, you know your family is in a hurry to cancel your second brother''s case. There is a procedure for reporting the case, and it needs to be the parents. I can''t help it if your parents don''t come forward." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xu Qizhen''s face was gloomy again.


    She was speechless.


    "... well, how about I go to Xu''s house and persuade your parents to come forward?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I can only try. I may not be able to persuade them."


    Xu Qizhen''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Qingzhou has seen this kind of light on Ruan Yanfeng.


    She thought that if something happened to Xu Pei, some people would be heartbroken.


    "I can''t guarantee success." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "No, no, it will succeed." Xu Qizhen said, "you just saved me. They will thank you."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Xu Qizhen and thought of many things.


    She thought it would be a little help to go.


    So she followed Xu Qizhen to the Xu family.


    She went to tell Xu Shaoan and Mrs. Xu about it.


    Mrs. Xu was moved: "report the case, ah Pei has been so long..."


    Xu Shaoan interrupted her: "it doesn''t matter."


    Then, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, we don''t intend to call the police for this matter, wasting police force. I know the police station is understaffed, and we are not qualified to be so extravagant."


    "Mr. Xu, your son..."


    "I know. We''ll ask someone to check and find it ourselves. We don''t intend to let the police intervene in this matter. Please understand." Xu Shaoan said strongly.


    At the same time, Xu Shaoan also said, "is Qi Zhen begging you? I''m sorry, Mrs. Si, our children are not polite and let you go hard."


    Seeing that he knew everything, Gu Qingzhou told the truth: "Mr. Xu, Miss Qizhen is very worried about the second young master. Ask her again and pay more attention to it."


    "I know. I''ll take it seriously." Xu Shaoan road.


    Gu Qingzhou could see that the master of the Xu family would rather die than let people know the secret of his family.


    The young master of his family probably worries him a lot.


    Gu Qingzhou gave up his life and felt that it was also very difficult for parents to balance everything.


    They insisted that they would not call the police, and Gu Qingzhou was not easy to intervene, so they had to go home.


    After returning home, Si qiongzhi also asked her if there was any news about Xu Pei.


    "Not yet." Gu Qingzhou said that she told Si qiongzhi that Xu Qizhen came to her today and that the Xu family kept a secret.


    Si qiongzhi sighed: "the Xu family is so cruel that they would rather die than hide."


    "What can''t die." Gu Qingzhou patted the back of her hand.


    She had a bad feeling about herself.


    As if comforting himself, Si qiongzhi said to Gu Qingzhou, "Xu Pei should have left Singapore on another cruise ship, right?"


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t nod.


    Si qiongzhi said, "I want to ask Xu Qizhen about the cruise ship on the day her brother left, and then let the adjutant check it."


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Si qiongzhi doesn''t care about these. It''s another friend of hers who cares.


    So she tried to help find out.


    "You go." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi asked Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen told her the truth.


    Si qiongzhi asked the adjutant to follow the dock that day, take the picture of Xu Pei and inquire everywhere, but he got a harvest unexpectedly.


    Therefore, Si qiongzhi hurried to Gu Qingzhou and said to her, "sister-in-law, my adjutant found clues in a hotel near the wharf with a picture of Xu Pei."


    The restaurant owner said he had met Xu Pei.


    That day, Xu Pei seemed to be waiting for someone, so he sat in the hotel for more than two hours with a suitcase in his hand.


    Later, the phone rang and an elderly woman said she was looking for the man in that seat.


    "The call was long. The caller knew where he was sitting and should be nearby. Xu Pei didn''t look very well after the call." Si qiongzhi said, "then he picked up his suitcase, called a rickshaw at the door and returned to the city."


    "Are you sure you''re going back to town?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    "OK." Si qiongzhi road.


    Just then, the telephone of the Secretary''s house rang.


    After the adjutant received it, he immediately came over and said, "madam, the security department is looking for you."


    Gu Qingzhou asks Si qiongzhi to wait. She answers the phone.


    When she finished answering the phone, her face looked terrible. She put down the phone and came up to Si qiongzhi and said, "qiongzhi, there is... There is very bad news..."

 Chapter 1444

    Gu Qingzhou stammered for a moment. Many words were on his lips, but he didn''t know how to express them.


    Si qiongzhi had never seen her so hard to speak, so he jumped up suddenly.


    Gu Qingzhou pressed her shoulder, and the words behind him were finally fluent: "they found Xu Pei..."


    This sentence seems to have not finished, and it seems to have finished.


    Si qiongzhi was buzzing in his head.


    When Gu Qingzhou went out, he took Si qiongzhi with him.


    "It was the person from the security department who found Xu Pei first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t speak.


    Her hand was still tightly clenched and refused to let go.


    They arrived at a wharf with warehouses. In the hot weather of Singapore, the fishy smell of fish can knock people over.


    The police station received a report from a warehouse owner.


    "... he said he would rent the warehouse for half a month. It was about to expire today. I came to collect the house. I didn''t expect to see him as soon as I opened the door." The boss is still talking.


    Si qiongzhi''s hands kept shaking.


    The dock was in a mess. The onlookers and police made the place full of holes and valleys, and there were voices everywhere.


    "Sister in law, I..." Si qiongzhi''s voice was far away. She heard it in her ears and felt it was separated by a layer. It sounded very ethereal.


    "Nothing." She took her hand and followed me


    "I don''t want to see it. I''m afraid." Si qiongzhi exhausted his strength and suddenly shouted.


    Just then, they heard the sound of fierce braking.


    There was a car coming from the city at a high speed. It stopped when it was close to the warehouse. The sound of the brake was sour.


    Ruan Yanfeng rushed out of the car.


    Later, another car also stopped quickly, followed by Ruan Jiahan and Gu Shao.


    As soon as the Ruan brothers got off the bus, they shouted, "seventh uncle, seventh uncle!"


    Ruan Yanfeng has rushed into the encirclement of the police.


    The police tried to stop him, but he was pushed and staggered. While the police were stunned, he had run into the warehouse.


    The person in a daze was suddenly awakened by him. Si qiongzhi lost his voice and said, "not good."


    She has to push forward, too.


    Gu Qingzhou was led by her and had to run with her. He almost sprained his foot.


    The medical police have simply cleaned up Xu Pei. He is lying on the ground, covered with a white cloth sheet.


    When Ruan Yanfeng approached, he let out a sob in his throat and knelt down with his legs off. His heart rushed forward. After his body fell down, he climbed forward.


    When he lifted the white cloth covering Xu Pei, Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi also entered the warehouse.


    Together with him, they saw Xu Pei''s face.


    Gu Qingzhou had seen Xu Pei before, but he had no impression. It seemed like the first time he met.


    She looked away and couldn''t bear to see.


    Si qiongzhi took a breath and burst into tears. If Gu Qingzhou hadn''t held her, she would have fallen.


    "Seventh uncle, seventh uncle!" Ruan Jiahan, who was stopped by the police, was anxious and shouted.


    Many people look inside.


    They pointed.


    Gu Qingzhou took care of Si qiongzhi. Seeing Ruan Yanfeng''s shoulder collapse, he cried.


    The cry was soft and light, like the cry of a young animal, completely unlike the voice of an adult man, like the soul broken into slag, and every slag was shouting.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart was connected by the cry and couldn''t help twisting into a ball.


    Later, Ruan Jiahan rushed in and dragged Ruan Yanfeng up.


    Later, the Xu family came.


    The warehouse was in a mess, and the cry of family members was like overturning the warehouse.


    The policeman came up to Gu Qingzhou and said, "Sir, it''s too messy here. Go out first to avoid hurting you by mistake."


    Si qiongzhi had no strength.


    Gu Qingzhou helped her out of the warehouse. Si qiongzhi let out a faint cry, as if his liver and gallbladder were trembling.


    She helped Si qiongzhi into the car.


    Si qiongzhi held his face, as if he couldn''t sit still. He leaned back and collapsed softly. Tears flowed from between his fingers.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou also saw Gu Shao and them.


    Ruan Jiahan carried Ruan Yanfeng into his car and was holding down what he said.


    "Zhouzhou." Gu Shao came to say hello, and his voice was hoarse. Then he looked at Si qiongzhi who collapsed in the car. "Is she okay?"


    "They are good friends. It''s hard to say she''s okay." Gu Qingzhou Road, and then she looked over there.


    Gu Shao also followed her eyes and saw Ruan Jiahan and Ruan Yanfeng.


    "My seventh uncle, he..." Gu Shao didn''t seem to know how to say, "do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao nodded. He was very tired and didn''t know what to say.


    He stood for a moment. The cry in the warehouse not far away was still floating out. Ruan Jiahan shouted to him, "ah Shao, come and drive."


    Gu Shao said, "Zhouzhou, I''ll go first."


    "OK, drive slowly on the road." Gu Qingzhou told.


    Gu Qingzhou got into the car himself.


    Because the back seat was lying down by Si qiongzhi, Gu Qingzhou sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked the adjutant to drive back quickly.


    Along the way, everyone dared not speak.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t sit up when she got off the bus. Gu Qingzhou asked the adjutant to hold her and take her back to her room.


    It happened that the superintendent had just returned from the outside.


    He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s so sad that there''s nothing else." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor was a little worried: "what happened?"


    "His friend died." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The superintendent said to the Deputy official, "I''ll come."


    Although the old father is old, he is still strong and strong. It''s not hard to pick up his daughter.


    Si qiongzhi knew later that she smelled the smell of cigars on her father. It was the smell of a child. She suddenly hugged the supervisor''s neck, buried her head on his shoulder and cried loudly.


    The supervisor''s heart also trembled, and it was rare to whisper softly: "good, Abba is here, don''t cry."


    He winked at Gu Qingzhou, meaning that he took care of it and asked Gu Qingzhou to do whatever he should do.


    Gu Qingzhou watched them go far. Instead of following them, he went to the escort department.


    Niu huaigu hasn''t come back yet.


    Gu Qingzhou waited for about half an hour, and Niu huaigu finally dragged a heavy step back to the escort department.


    "Alas!" He first sighed heavily.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "why, did the family make trouble?"


    "Not at all. I''m just sad. I''m sad to be cried by them." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingzhou asked Niu huaigu, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s suicide." Niu huaigu said, "Xu Pei rented the warehouse, probably to prevent the smell from spreading too fast after his death and don''t want his family to find him.


    When he left, he changed into a clean suit with his things next to him and a dozen thick last words. He probably committed suicide after living in the small warehouse for several days, so his last words were written on more than 20 pages. "


    Gu Qingzhou: " At this moment, she didn''t know what she should feel.

 Chapter 1445

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that running away from home would turn into suicide.


    She thought that the Xu family would not let it go, and then the security department would be busy for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the Xu family bought a cemetery and buried Xu Peian without mentioning suicide.


    When Niu huaigu came to the door and asked them if they had any objection to Xu Pei''s death, whether it was a suspicion of homicide, and whether the police station should intervene, the Xu family declined.


    Xu Pei told Xu Pei that he didn''t want to commit suicide, and he didn''t want to commit suicide.


    At the end of the mysterious disappearance case, Gu Qingzhou seems to have a breath stuck in his throat.


    But it''s someone else''s housework. It''s not easy for others to take care of it without asking the security department.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t believe it.


    After she came back that day, she cried bitterly and was comforted by her father for a long time before she got better.


    She doesn''t believe Xu Pei committed suicide.


    "I know Xu Pei. He is in good health. Even if he is suffering, he can accept it. He won''t commit suicide." Si qiongzhi road.


    At the same time, she often goes to Ruan''s house.


    The Ruan family locked up Ruan Yanfeng, but Si qiongzhi didn''t see it.


    So she checked it herself.


    Her adjutant found the restaurant Xu Pei had last visited and asked the boss, "he was waiting for someone and then called him on the phone. What did he say on the phone?"


    The restaurant owner said, "Miss, how can we hear the guest''s phone?"


    "Do you remember what he said?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    The boss thought.


    There was no business at that time, so he was a little bored and stood by watching Xu Pei call.


    "When he just answered the phone, he shouted ''big lady''." The boss said, "when I answered the phone, there was an old woman over there."


    Si qiongzhi''s heart suddenly shrunk: "then?"


    "Then, it''s over there. His voice is relatively light, but his face is not very good-looking. It should be that the people on the phone don''t like to listen." Said the boss.


    The boss recalled that the young man was blue at that time, but he was very angry. He explained, "I won''t hurt him."


    After listening to the boss, Si qiongzhi came out of the hotel.


    She didn''t know whether she should tell Ruan Yanfeng or the Xu family.


    She felt so weak for the first time.


    When she went to work the next day, she was always absent-minded when she went to the inpatient department. Later, there was no way, so she slipped away and went to the top floor.


    There is a big sunshade on the top floor, which is used by colleagues for the party when they are on the night shift. They occasionally have a snack under the umbrella.


    Few people come up during the day because it''s so hot that people can almost melt under the umbrella.


    Si qiongzhi was ignorant and sat under his umbrella.


    She had a pack of cigarettes in her pocket. When she passed by yesterday, a child selling cigarettes had to sell it to her.


    She hesitated and pulled out one to light it.


    As soon as she took a sip, she choked to death.


    A hand grabbed her cigarette and handed her a cup of ice cream.


    Si qiongzhi was sweating with heat, his temples were wet, but his face was a little red, his lips were more colorful and energetic, as if the beauty had just taken a bath.


    She saw Pei Cheng.


    She took the ice cream, put it on the small table, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her face.


    "Stop smoking and have some ice cream. Be careful of heatstroke." Pei Chengdao.


    His voice is very light, and his eyes behind the lens are deliberately gentle.


    They haven''t spoken for almost half a month since the last weekend''s reading party.


    Under a big umbrella, there is a small wooden table and four wooden chairs.


    Pei Cheng sat down next to Si qiongzhi and felt that the wooden chair was scalded by the sun.


    After sitting for only two seconds, he stood up again: "go to my office? It''s too hot here. You''ll really get heatstroke later."


    Si qiongzhi said, "no..."


    Peicheng stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm and picked up the ice cream on the table at the same time.


    His hand was holding the ice cream box all the time, so it was slightly cool and close to siqiongzhi''s slightly hot skin. She couldn''t help but arouse her spirit.


    Pei Cheng pulled her up.


    "I''ll go myself." Si qiongzhi struggled.


    Pei Cheng withdrew his hand.


    His hand gently shook up, as if her residual temperature was still there. He couldn''t bear to let the residual temperature dissipate.


    His office is quiet and cool.


    Pei Cheng also poured water for her to wash her face.


    After Si qiongzhi washed her face, she was a little refreshed, and the black vines around her seemed to fade from her.


    She sat down and began to eat ice cream.


    "What happened?" Pei Cheng asked her, "was it your friend''s suicide?"


    When Pei Cheng was in Nanjing, he focused on Si qiongzhi.


    When she had a good relationship with Xu Pei and Ruan Yanfeng, he was also worried. Later, he found that it was far from that.


    But she''s really close to them.


    "Yes." Si qiongzhi whispered, "I suspect he didn''t commit suicide or have something inside. But his family can''t wait to cover it up and won''t talk more. They''d rather he died than talk more."


    Pei Cheng said, "I''ve heard of it."


    Si qiongzhi was surprised.


    Pei Cheng looked at her unexpected eyes and involuntarily raised his hand and pushed his glasses: "there is no airtight wall in the world. Someone will always say, but the parents on both sides should not know."


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes were confused.


    "As long as the feeling is sincere and does not hurt a third person, it is worth praising. As for whether it is in line with the public''s cognition, these are too demanding." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi asked carefully, "do you... Don''t you mind that feeling?"


    "What do you mind?" Pei Chengdao.


    "Although I didn''t hurt the third person, I hurt each other''s families. I thought you would..." Si qiongzhi''s words were ambiguous.


    "Our parents will regard their children as their own items. This item should be worthy of boasting and follow their mind.


    But children are independent people. They have their own lives and feelings. If parents know how to respect and treat their children as people, they will not be hurt.


    This kind of harm comes from parents'' possessiveness and their fear of the secular world. What really hurts them is not the children themselves, but themselves. " Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi felt sour.


    Why doesn''t the Xu family have such a transparent person?


    She slightly opened her face and stopped her tears. After a long time, she said, "thank you."


    Peicheng handed her a handkerchief.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t cry, but his heart was heavy.


    "What are you going to do?" Pei Cheng asked her, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t do anything." Si qiongzhi said, "I only have a sense of powerlessness. His family has made a decision. I think he loves them, so he''d rather die by himself. I don''t want to make his home a mess."


    Pei Cheng said, "well, actually, if you think about it, his family must be suffering, and it''s worse than you."


    They talked for a while. Pei Cheng was going to observe another operation and left early.


    When he was leaving, he found the spare key of his office: "here you are. You can go after a good rest. You''re not very busy in the afternoon."


    Before Si qiongzhi refused, Peicheng left.


    She sat alone for a long time and couldn''t find strength. She left the office and went back to her station.


    She''s really tired. Unconsciously, she fell asleep against the sofa.

 Chapter 1446

    There is an observation room in the operating room of the hospital. When the attending doctor performs the operation, other doctors and interns can go to see it.


    Today''s operation is a rare giant tumor. The opportunity is rare. The observation room has long been crowded with people.


    Pei Cheng is also very interested in this, but somehow, he just can''t see it and is always distracted.


    Si qiongzhi, who sat under the umbrella on the roof and exposed to the sun, and his eyes soaked with sweat, haunted Peicheng all the time.


    The sweetheart''s temperature is warm and a little hot. Pei Cheng pulled her at that time, but now he repeated in his heart: what if he hugged her?


    Her warm breath is almost available by chopping her hands.


    Half an hour later, he found himself distracted three times, and the intern didn''t squeeze in at the door, so he took the initiative to give up his position.


    He came to the end of the corridor and wanted to have a cigarette.


    However, tobacco also reminds him of siqiongzhi.


    That person is everywhere in his mind. If his mind turns at random, he will accidentally hit her and linger.


    Pei Cheng thought of the weekend for more than half a month.


    Their connection grew out of nothing and then collapsed.


    They went to the book club that day.


    Si qiongzhi took the initiative to sit in the co pilot''s seat. Peicheng felt that he lit a lamp in the cold and humid rainy night, which dispelled the darkness at once.


    He drove off happily.


    Because he is in a good mood, he is also very relaxed.


    He was not very good at words. He didn''t talk much on weekdays, but he played extra extraordinary that day. He could catch the topic of Si qiongzhi and talked with interest.


    Both felt the ease of getting along with each other and the secret and shy happiness.


    There are only a dozen people in the reading club, and they have long known that they will join new people this week. It''s not surprising to see Si qiongzhi.


    In the two-hour exchange meeting, everyone spoke freely, and Si qiongzhi soon integrated into them.


    After the reading party, everyone had a dinner together, but Peicheng secretly asked Si qiongzhi, "do you want to eat Ningbo food?"


    Yuecheng''s cuisine is Ningbo cuisine, which is Si qiongzhi''s hometown cuisine.


    Si qiongzhi: "do you have Ningbo food?"


    She has only been in Singapore for one year and has been working in the hospital.


    The hospital is busy. There is no day or night. She rarely has a weekend. She has to accompany her sister-in-law and father at home and hardly goes out.


    There are cooks at home, who cook good hometown dishes.


    But Peicheng found a restaurant of Ningbo cuisine for her, and Si qiongzhi also bought it.


    They arrived at the new restaurant.


    The food is authentic.


    However, a waitress was not very polite and seemed to have a problem with them.


    After eating, Pei Cheng went to check out and Si qiongzhi went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, the waitress stopped her and said to her, "don''t rely on being young and beautiful to hook up with a married man. Mr. Pei, he has a wife and children, you know? Shameless."


    Si qiongzhi was shocked.


    She remembered her previous doubts about Pei Cheng.


    "He didn''t." Si qiongzhi road.


    "He has. He didn''t bring it to Singapore. I knew their husband and wife in Nanjing. He also has a daughter. If you don''t believe it, ask him." The waitress said angrily.


    Si qiongzhi''s heart suddenly cooled.


    When she left, she resisted a little and didn''t want to take Peicheng''s car.


    When she looked at him again, she suddenly changed her eyes. Her previous feelings disappeared. She even suspected that she had trusted him and felt that his face was inconsistent with his heart.


    Maybe he''s really a scum?


    Maybe he had a bad relationship when he was in China, but he was hidden by the Pei family?


    Siqiongzhi raised a lot of doubts.


    Pei Cheng saw that she was suddenly depressed, so he asked her, "are you sleepy after lunch? Why don''t I put down the window and you sleep for a while?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "that''s good."


    She took the initiative to change to the back seat, closed her eyes and took a nap. She didn''t want to contact Peicheng.


    At the same time, she said, "I''m a little tired and want to go home. Why don''t you take me home first?"


    Pei Cheng was silent for a moment.


    A moment later, Pei Cheng spoke carefully: "Dr. Si, I don''t want to have any misunderstanding with you. You are suddenly unhappy. Can you tell me why?"


    He noticed it.


    The subtle expression changes of his sweetheart fell into his heart.


    He didn''t know where to annoy Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t want to talk about it.


    She thought, "what''s the matter with that waitress? How can I listen to the wind and rain? Why can''t I trust him?"


    She thought again, "can''t I love him? If I can, how can I not trust him at all?"


    So she was patient and said, "I''m fine. Let''s go to the movies?"


    Peicheng didn''t get the answer. He had to promise first for fear of making her angry.


    When they went to the cinema, Si qiongzhi didn''t have to talk to him anymore.


    At the end of a movie, Si qiongzhi didn''t want to go and wanted to see the second one.


    After watching two movies, it was dark.


    Pei Cheng invited Si qiongzhi to dinner.


    At dinner, Si qiongzhi was obviously absent-minded and didn''t even want to talk to Peicheng or make eye contact.


    After dinner, she said, "please take me home. Thank you today."


    Pei Cheng feels that if he doesn''t do anything, this opportunity will be wasted. He wants to develop positively with her.


    "Have some dessert." Pei Cheng said, "Dr. Si, can I call you qiongzhi?"


    Si qiongzhi.


    She didn''t promise.


    Pei Cheng took the initiative to say, "qiongzhi, I don''t want to be a stranger with you. Even if I don''t fit in, I can be a friend. What happened at noon?"


    Si qiongzhi was embarrassed. She barely smiled.


    Peicheng asked again and again before she said what the waitress said.


    After that, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at Peicheng: "why did she say that?"


    Pei Cheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "I can explain, let''s go."


    "No, No."


    "Not to that restaurant, but to my house. Wait for me in the car and I''ll go home and show you something." Pei Chengdao.


    The car returned to Pei''s house. Pei Cheng got out of the car, ran back quickly and came back panting.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t know why.


    Then Pei Cheng drove to another street and stopped under the street light.


    He showed some photos to Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi saw that the picture was the scene of an old hotel. A young woman held her child, and Peicheng sat next to her and wrapped her shoulders around her.


    Another photo is the same scene, but many people from the hotel crowded to take a group photo, including the waitress.


    Pei Cheng explained to Si qiongzhi, "this woman is my sister, a mother, and a relative; this child is my niece..."


    Then he said, "we often go to this restaurant. My brother-in-law works in the government and is often very busy. I take them to dinner... The waitress is the daughter of the owner of this restaurant. She came to Singapore with her family..."


    Si qiongzhi''s face turned from red to white.


    She clenched her teeth.


    Pei Cheng smiled and looked at her: "if you don''t believe it, you can take this picture and ask the girl if it''s my wife and daughter. She said if it''s this. Take the picture and ask others if it''s my sister."


    Si qiongzhi stopped talking.


    Seeing that she was a little silent, Peicheng smiled and said, "has the misunderstanding been lifted? Shall we go to the seaside for a walk?"


    Si qiongzhi got on the bus silently.


    It''s hard to step on high heels on the beach. When Si qiongzhi got to the beach, he took off his shoes and carried them in his hand. After taking a few steps, she suddenly said, "Dr. Pei, I really want to respond to you, but I tried my best. I didn''t do it. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1447

    Pei Cheng listened to Si qiongzhi''s words at that time, and the whole person became stiff involuntarily.


    It''s like a room full of candles. Suddenly, a rapid cold wind blew through, making the original bright and warm room dark and cold.


    Pei Cheng felt that his voice was far away and empty, like it came from other places, with a sense of unreality: "did I not explain clearly?"


    Si qiongzhi was silent and said, "no, it''s me."


    Her feet stepped on the warm beach. The light brown fine sand slowly wrapped the soles of her feet. It was a very gentle touch, but she seemed to step on the tip of a knife.


    "In my heart, you have always been a bit mysterious. I can''t see through you and guess your character. Moreover, once something happens, the first thing I do is think of you in the most vicious place." Si qiongzhi road.


    Pei Cheng followed her and looked at his feet with the help of Moonlight: "you can understand it slowly in the future."


    "I think the beginning of a relationship should be beautiful. But we... When you first saw me, you certainly didn''t think I was good. I''ve always been very mean to other men, especially to you." Si qiongzhi lowered his head.


    If she hadn''t been so mean, she wouldn''t have imagined him like that.


    When the wind blows, her subconscious is not to defend him, but to doubt him first.


    If it goes on like this, Si qiongzhi thinks she will exhaust this person, absorb the light from him, and make him as vicious as she.


    She doesn''t want to.


    There may be many desirable things in this relationship, but she lost the opportunity to go up.


    "I''m sorry, doctor Pei." Si qiongzhi said, "in the future, you may be glad I said this at this time. You still have fantasies, but you don''t know me."


    Pei Cheng tried hard to say something, but Si qiongzhi turned and got into the car.


    Later, she stopped talking to Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng is a gentleman in this respect, and his family will be worried if he doesn''t send the girl home at ten o''clock in the evening.


    He drove siqiongzhi away.


    After that day, they returned to their former indifferent relationship.


    Si qiongzhi tried to avoid him.


    Pei Cheng thought a lot. He guessed her mind: does she feel unworthy?


    At the same time, he felt his guess was ridiculous. That''s Miss Si. She''s always arrogant. How could she have the idea of inferiority?


    "Do I know her?" Pei Cheng was so suspicious.


    He hated that he had never been involved in love before, didn''t understand girls'' thoughts, had no experience and couldn''t deal with it.


    In short, his feelings were shelved for the time being, and there was nothing he could do.


    He regained his former doctor Pei, a little silent, a little cold, meticulous and dull.


    Pei Cheng was lying on the windowsill and thought about everything. He had nothing to do but "let nature take its course". Fortunately, he had a long experience of secret love and knew how to deal with his secret love.


    His thoughts wandered and he went back to his office top heavy.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Si qiongzhi dozing on the sofa.


    He breathed.


    It was a long time before he moved his feet, walked into the office and closed the door.


    He sat behind his desk.


    From this position, you can just see Si qiongzhi.


    His fluctuating mood was not enough for him to take advantage of others'' danger, so he just looked at it and couldn''t bear to blink.


    When Si qiongzhi woke up, he opened his eyes and saw such affectionate and nostalgic eyes.


    She quickly apologized: "why did I fall asleep?"


    Glancing at her watch in a hurry, she said, "I have to go."


    Pei Cheng nodded, stood up and opened the door for her. His face was a little embarrassed because she hit him right for peeping.


    Si qiongzhi was also in a trance that day.


    Whether she goes to work or goes home, there are always those eyes in front of her: such deep and strong attachment, with such deep pain, falls on her.


    When she slept, she dreamed of Pei Cheng, so she cried and said to him: don''t look at me like this, take away your feelings and don''t feed the dog.


    When you struggle to wake up, you know it''s a dream.


    Si qiongzhi counted his life for more than 20 years and asked himself, "who loved me like this?"


    That feeling is so deep that it never bothers her or bothers her, but it exists all the time.


    Just like the trapped beast in his heart, it is firmly locked by him. Only at a secret moment will it show its roar and make people''s soul hot.


    Si qiongzhi shed tears and sat on his bed crying: "Si qiongzhi, I hate you, you are a bad thing!"


    Why do you always doubt him?


    Why can''t you, like other girls, understand the kindness of others and give up?


    Why do you want to be so fickle, like a disabled person with natural emotional deficiency?


    The more sober Si qiongzhi was, the more he felt ugly - the waitress, a person who had nothing to do with their life, doubted all the way with a casual provocation.


    Really, think about it from another angle. Si qiongzhi thinks such a person is hateful and doesn''t deserve to be loved at all.


    She dared not face Pei Cheng.


    The deeper Pei Cheng''s feelings, the more frightened she was and felt that she was unqualified.


    She cowered and dared not go forward. It was like a pure white snow scene. It was so lofty and vast that heaven and earth could accommodate it, but she dared not step down.


    Stepping on a mud spot just ruined Pei Cheng''s feelings.


    Si qiongzhi cried this time, and his tense mood was vented, but he was more energetic.


    She will still remember Ruan Yanfeng and want to see him when she has a rest.


    At the same time, she also remembers Xu Pei.


    She never discussed Xu Pei with anyone again.


    Xu Pei died. It was such an accident, but everyone didn''t want to mention it. Si qiongzhi didn''t want to be the one without eyes, so she didn''t mention it.


    A few days later, Si qiongzhi finally met Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng lost weight, leaving only skin and bones on his handsome cheeks. His eyes were gray, and all the look in them was taken away.


    "Yanfeng?" Si qiongzhi gave him a push.


    Ruan Yanfeng looked at her for a long time. His eyes couldn''t focus. He recognized her for a long time: "Why are you here? Don''t you go to work?"


    "I''m worried about you." Si qiongzhi road.


    Ruan Yanfeng''s face was expressionless, and it was difficult to move his lips: "don''t worry. Worry again, I can only do this."


    "You have to get better." Si qiongzhi said, "have you got his suicide note? Do you know why he committed suicide?"


    "Got it." Ruan Yanfeng said.


    In his life, all the torches were extinguished, and even the ashes were cold.


    Xu Pei told him in his suicide note that let him live well and have a look at the new world.


    The future world may be different from them. People who encounter the same feelings as them may have a way to live.


    "Yanfeng, I have something for you." Si qiongzhi said, "it''s from ape. He gave it to me before. I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Ruan Yanfeng suddenly looked at her. There seemed to be a ray of light in his gray eyes.

 Chapter 1448

    Si qiongzhi handed a gold pocket watch to Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng trembled and took over. At this moment, he had a slight tinnitus, and the ticking sound of his pocket watch was infinitely amplified, and passed to his heart along the palm of his hand.


    His heart moved a little.


    Only once.


    Si qiongzhi''s voice was booming: "when I first arrived in Nanjing, I was in a bad mood, because at that time I didn''t want to study medicine, but was forced.


    I made a stupid mistake. If I didn''t learn, my father would drive me abroad and let me live and die. I never wanted to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    Moreover, my elder sister came back, and my father didn''t seem to see me, only her in his eyes. My mother is busy socializing and only cares about my brother. She doesn''t pay much attention to me. Maybe I failed and didn''t satisfy her.


    As everyone knows, I am the daughter of the commander in chief of the three armed services. I feel proud and noble. But I''m very confused. When I first met ape, he gave me this pocket watch.


    No one knows I''m alone in flowers. I was crying when I was studying. I didn''t know where the future was. Ape gave this pocket watch.


    He said, "qiongzhi, do you think the days are endless and the pain is endless? I study medicine. I tell you, the human body can metabolize itself. All bad emotions, no matter how bad they are, can be metabolized and cleaned up in 500 hours. From then on, they are new. "


    He asked me to count it. With the end, after more than 20 days of waiting, I really changed my mind completely, and I also found the fun of learning. "


    Ruan Yanfeng listened.


    He held the pocket watch in his hand. The watch that moved around seemed to be alive and clear like a person''s heartbeat.


    Si qiongzhi''s words made him outline Xu Pei in his mind.


    Xu Pei stood in front of him and said word by word: in 500 hours, you can metabolize bad emotions


    "Ape is not healthy, which you should know more. He is naturally sharp, can detect other people''s hidden emotions, and sympathize with them. Anyone''s pain can be projected into his heart." Si qiongzhi said again.


    Ruan Yanfeng nodded: "yes, his teacher has always advised him to take medicine."


    "He suffered too much." Si qiongzhi said.


    Ruan Yanfeng gently stroked the pocket watch.


    "Yanfeng, I hope it will dawn in 500 hours." Si qiongzhi road.


    The flame in Ruan Yanfeng''s eyes gradually extinguished.


    These words are meaningless to him.


    When Si qiongzhi met Xu Pei, she was a dying plant. Xu Pei grabbed her last glimmer of vitality and saved her.


    And Ruan Yanfeng, the moment he saw Xu Pei''s body, all his ideas for survival were broken.


    It''s like a dry tree. It''s blackened.


    At this moment, Si qiongzhi realized that the pocket watch she sent out could not save Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng will be dried up by his emotions, and he will go to the abyss or die.


    "Yanfeng, I suspect that ape didn''t commit suicide." Si qiongzhi suddenly said, "I have some clues..."


    Ruan Yanfeng raised his head slowly.


    There was another faint flame in his eyes.


    Si qiongzhi talked to him for a long time.


    She thought that whether she pushed him into the abyss or rescued him, she would try and not let him drown.


    He needs to vent and quarrel.


    A few days later, it rained for three days in a row, and most of the heat dissipated.


    It''s wet everywhere.


    Seeing that it was August 15, Si dujun said that the mid autumn festival would still be celebrated this year.


    Gu Qingzhou and sister-in-law Zhu are busy preparing for the Mid Autumn Festival and giving gifts to relatives and friends.


    "If only the Secretary could come back." Gu Qingzhou thought, "he hasn''t spent the Mid Autumn Festival with the children yet."


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, Gu Qingzhou''s two sons will be six months old. It will be more fun at that time.


    While she was thinking, Gu Shao came.


    He bought moon cakes for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "I didn''t know if there was a moon cake shop in Singapore. I looked everywhere. Unexpectedly, there were many, so I bought some by the way." Gu shaodao.


    In addition to moon cakes, Gu Shao also bought yuzao a lot of gadgets and snacks.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to take over and asked him, "why do you think of shopping?"


    "The students are talking about the Mid Autumn Festival. Our major students are Chinese in Jiucheng." Gu shaodao.


    His school has been open for more than half a month.


    French is a small language in the school. There are only a dozen students in Gu Shao''s class.


    He is not a few years older than those students, and the relationship between teachers and students is very harmonious.


    Gu Qingzhou heard that the students invited him to dinner in private. It seemed that he was regarded as a slightly older senior brother rather than a teacher.


    "Did you buy it for your family?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou keenly caught the helplessness that flashed through his eyes and thought he had a conflict with the Ruan family.


    Gu Shao said, "it''s not very peaceful at home these days. Although the seventh uncle was born by his grandmother, he was brought up by my mother. His eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. He always respects my mother as a mother.


    But when he came back the day before yesterday, he had a big quarrel with my mother and made my mother angry. Grandma heard about it and became ill; The house is in a mess. "


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart thumped: "or for Xu Pei?"


    "Yes."


    "Your seventh uncle suspected that the eldest lady said something?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    "He seems to have evidence that my mother called Xu Pei and forced him to death. But my mother said she never called Xu Pei."


    Gu Qingzhou looked restrained.


    She heard Si qiongzhi say this.


    It was a human life for the Xu family. Gu Qingzhou did not advocate Si qiongzhi to hide the secret.


    "... although I don''t know my mother very well, she has great authority in running the family. It can be seen from several major and minor events that she is very responsible.


    As long as she did it, she can bear even the worst result, and will not deny it. Everyone in the family is talking about Uncle Qi. Uncle Qi is going crazy. " Gu shaodao.


    After a pause, Gu Shao said to himself, "Zhouzhou, I heard from my eldest brother that my grandfather was still alive when he heard about the seventh uncle... He fell ill. He died after three months of illness. For this reason, the seventh uncle was very guilty and promised not to talk disorderly."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "is there still this floor?"


    In this way, if the Ruan family took the initiative to find Xu Pei and put the matter on Xu Pei''s head, coupled with Xu Pei''s mental depression, it is possible to commit suicide.


    "You can also see the character of my seventh uncle. He is a very independent man. If it weren''t for this reason, he would never be subject to control." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Indeed, Ruan Yanfeng is very courageous, not like a hidden character. Every time Gu Qingzhou sees Ruan Jiahan so eager to cover up for him, he wonders why. Now he finally knows.

 Chapter 1449

    So far, I don''t know how others feel about Xu Pei. Gu Qingzhou feels foggy.


    This fog, like the death of Pei Jie and Hu qiao''er, pressed on Gu Qingzhou''s heart.


    Why did Xu Pei commit suicide?


    Not only Gu Qingzhou wants to know, but also the Singaporean Chinese who have paid attention to the Xu family case want to know, so there are all kinds of speculation and rumors.


    There are many strange rumors, and some of them are slightly reliable. They say that Xu Pei was very depressed and had the idea of suicide for many times. This time, he just made it.


    "The Ruan family should not want others to know that the eldest wife is ill?" Gu Qingzhou asks Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao said: "naturally, I don''t want anyone to know. Someone has come to the door these days and has been rejected."


    "Then I''ll wait until she gets better." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shaoze said, "don''t go. Pretend you don''t know."


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou sat alone for a long time.


    She thought of the people''s comments on Xu Pei and wondered whether he really committed suicide.


    She even thought, who wants to involve Si qiongzhi in Peijie''s case? In Xu Pei''s case, Si qiongzhi seems to have stepped in again.


    From beginning to end, the shadow of the word "conspiracy" never dispersed, but slowly revealed a bloody smell.


    "Three people died, all from Nanjing. It''s not normal to be so dense." Gu Qingzhou thought.


    She planned to go to Si qiongzhi and ask about Xu Pei. Suddenly, the adjutant came in and said she had received a telegram.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thoughts hurriedly turned back.


    She went to see the telegram and translated it herself.


    It was sent to her by the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but look happy and even surprised after reading it.


    "Abba, the company succeeded." Gu Qingzhou hurried to the supervisor''s side and showed the telegram to the supervisor, "he really dug up fire oil in the mine."


    The governor was reading an old book when he heard his eyes raised: "let me see..."


    Gu Qingzhou offered the telegram with both hands.


    After reading it, the supervisor showed a rare smile.


    "Si Xingpei is coming back, and so is his uncle." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Several years ago, Si Xingpei found a desert island occupied by pirates, which is about two-thirds the size of Singapore. It is a huge island.


    The desert island is about four or five days away from Singapore. The plane will arrive in ten hours. It has been a pirate stronghold since the Ming Dynasty. People from far and near know it.


    The Japanese wanted to pay off several times. Considering that the desert island deviated from the sea route, it had little development value; And because it was all gathered by pirates and there were no resources to plunder, he gave up.


    Other European countries operating in the Far East have their own regions. Those regions are rich and can meet them. No one will be willing to waste time reclaiming desert islands.


    So far, the desert island is still occupied by pirates.


    Si Xingpei''s uncle has been in Nanyang for many years and has long been familiar with pirates.


    A few years ago, Si Xingpei knew the island. He wanted to occupy it and build his own city. Later, he considered that the process of building a new city was too complex and slow.


    He wants to live a normal life of seclusion with his family, that is, to be hidden in the city rather than being a barbarian on a desert island.


    He can. How can he bear his boat to suffer like that?


    After giving up the plan to develop it, Si Xingyu''s mind shifted.


    But his uncle got acquainted with him and found a clue.


    He told Si Xingpei, "there may be fire oil underground. Ah Pei, I think oil is very important. Cars, trains and cruise ships all need oil. In the future, airplanes will certainly be used in the world, and airplanes will consume more fuel.


    Besides planes and cars, do you know what powerful weapons there will be in war? If we want to develop military industry and other machinery industry, we should all use kerosene.


    Fire oil is the ''water'' of the whole world in the future related to machinery industry. Water is a person''s life, but fire oil is the lifeblood! "


    After hearing this, Si Xingpei was shocked.


    He was one of the first people in China to own a plane. Only he knew how much oil his plane would consume, while China had only two oil fields, and the fire oil had to be transported from abroad.


    Every time the cost, so that the rich division seat can meat pain.


    He has a military base, and he also knows the value of kerosene to industrial production.


    As his uncle said, that''s the lifeblood!


    China is so big, just two oil wells.


    If he found fire oil on the desert island, he could hold down one side''s lifeline, and the whole Nanyang would be affected by him.


    This is a big deal.


    If this is done, the Secretary family will not have to be controlled by others for three generations. Any government should curry favor with and fear the Secretary family and give itself enough respect.


    They can live in seclusion and have dignity at the same time, which is what the secretary wants.


    He told the superintendent about it.


    When the commander-in-chief heard about it, he actually disagreed with it very much, because kerosene is a sharp weapon of the country, and he can''t defend it without heavy troops. The commander-in-chief is too whimsical.


    "Since you think there is fire oil over there, you should stay as an official and send someone to mine. None of our father and son can retreat." Si dujun road.


    Si Xingpei said, "I''ve already prepared and don''t intend to make a public announcement. Moreover, at the beginning, our father and son ran the navy fleet of Yuecheng, and I''m going to take it away.


    When I arrive in Singapore, I will send someone to Britain to bribe the Parliament and the governor''s office of Singapore to turn my naval fleet into a hired guard. "


    The British have always used Singapore as a transit point. Although there are rich rubber and tin industries here, the place is too small and there are too few resources, which is far less than India.


    This is the hub connecting Britain and India.


    Outside Singapore''s seaport, there are huge fleets, but these all require parliament''s military spending.


    If it is the government, there will be corruption.


    Singapore is far away in Asia. As long as we dredge the relationship between the governor''s office and buy the parliament, let them turn a blind eye and replace them with a hired fleet, the savings in military spending will be huge.


    Such heavy profits can certainly be soul stirring.


    As long as we turn our own naval fleet into a legitimate employment fleet in Singapore, the company''s kerosene can be transported secretly without anyone''s knowledge.


    That''s his plan.


    "Why don''t you toss about and stay in Nanjing?" The governor scolded the governor.


    Si Xingpei said, "it''s too hard and tired. Staying in Nanjing is like floating on the sea. The double oars in your hand have to be rowed continuously. There is no end and can''t stop.


    Going to Singapore is like climbing a mountain. Although it''s much harder than boating, you don''t need to work harder after climbing. Your children and grandchildren can climb high and look far.


    Do you think it will be all right after the government is unified? To be honest, I don''t think it will stop in the next ten years; And the fire oil line can be built in three years, making it seamless, and then you can enjoy peace. "


    It took Si Xingyu a long time to persuade Si dujun about this matter.


    The commander-in-chief is a soldier. The military government is different from the big government in Nanjing. He is also old and tired.


    He was a little moved by Si Xingpei.


    Finally, Si Xingpei carried out his grandson and family, and the supervisor army compromised with the donkey down the slope.


    As the governor said, what he did in Singapore was "lose watermelon and pick up sesame".


    However, it''s not a special pity that the watermelon lost the supervisor''s father and son. After all, they have long wanted to retire; If you can pick up sesame seeds, you will gain if you can talk about the situation in Nanyang in the future. Sesame is also valuable.

 Chapter 1450

    The governor received the telegram with satisfaction on his face.


    When Si Xingpei decided to do this, he made no perfunctory preparations.


    At first, Si Xingpei was "shot and injured" in the former thread suit. The first was to give others a preventive shot to let them know that he would retire and would not share the fruits of victory. Second, he personally found a fire oil exploration expert who had just returned home.


    He personally went to the door and persuaded the scholar from all aspects to participate in Si Xingpei''s "fire oil plan", and Si Xingpei personally took him to the field investigation.


    This matter needs to be kept strictly confidential.


    Kerosene is an important weapon of the country in the future. It can control the lifeline of economy and military. The British and Japanese will not let it go.


    Therefore, the whereabouts of Si Pei during that period were extremely secret.


    In order to cover up his secret, he created a rumor that he was shot and killed, so that everyone''s attention was focused on the news of his death, thus ignoring others.


    And Gu Qingzhou and others dare not disclose half a word.


    "In just one and a half years, he has done it. It''s considered that he is a little capable. He doesn''t just make mistakes." The superintendent ordered the telegram at random.


    This is an encrypted telegram. The password is only available to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. Gu Qingzhou translated it himself and couldn''t fall into the hands of others after reading it.


    After all, the follow-up work has not been improved.


    "It''s all dad''s good education." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The superintendent said, "where is he willing to listen to a word? He has been a bastard since childhood."


    Remembering what happened when he was a child, the supervisor suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, "he couldn''t see blood before. Seeing blood is like poisoning. His brain is abnormal. Now?"


    Si Xingyu is excited at the sight of blood.


    Every time he sees a lot of blood, he can''t help but turn his blood back, like a crazy beast.


    At that time, many of his behaviors were beyond the control of his brain.


    "That''s a mental illness." Gu Qingzhou affirmed, "later, he gradually disappeared."


    After falling in love with Gu Qingzhou, his deserted heart was cleaned and planted with flowers. He was different.


    His bad habit also broke out, but it was not so serious. When it broke out, he was a little clearer and had the ability to control it.


    "I think he was not poisoned before, but indulged. When he saw the blood, he knew his reaction was abnormal, but he was reckless and let himself fall.


    He is now both a husband and a father. He knows what he should want and his future, so he is willing to control himself. " Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The superintendent looked at the boat.


    When did the company change?


    His ideal has always been.


    He is ready to be a martyr. For the sake of the reunification of the world, he plans to devote himself.


    If he was a small soldier, he could rush to the enemy camp with an explosive bag on his back; If he is a commander, his troops can be death squads.


    He is a man who does not hesitate to die.


    He doesn''t want anything and can''t interest him in anything except unity.


    He didn''t think about what kind of power he wanted after reunification. He didn''t think about it from the beginning. What he wanted was peace for all people in the world.


    Later, he met Gu Qingzhou.


    He seems to have been ignorant for half a lifetime and suddenly sober up: it turns out that there is love between people and such a beautiful woman in this world.


    For this woman, he began to think about his life and life. He finally looked like a normal person.


    "Canoe, you saved him." The superintendent said, "he can have such good patience as today, instead of doing bastards all day. It''s your credit that he can have a family."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were hot.


    "I miss him a little," she said


    Si Xingpei finally missed the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The collection and refining of kerosene, as well as the hiring fleet agreed with the British, all need to be operated by him personally.


    He sent another telegram to Gu Qingzhou and asked, "will my son call Abba?"


    Gu Qingzhou felt even worse. He just had to cry.


    She had never felt such a strong longing.


    She had gone far away from Taiyuan, and her concern for him was very flat, because she knew where he was, what he was doing, and what she wanted to do.


    Now I know, but the feeling is completely different.


    The words of the governor recalled Gu Qingzhou''s yearning for him, and then the mood lingered.


    I''m not afraid of his accident, but I have to see him.


    The Mid Autumn Festival was celebrated by Gu Qingzhou with the children.


    Most outsiders don''t know what happened to the Ruan family, but Ruan Yanfeng went out.


    Instead of continuing to be depressed, he went to look for clues of Xu Pei''s suicide and explained to himself and Xu Pei.


    Some people also asked about the relationship between Xu Pei and Ruan Yanfeng. Ruan and Xu regarded the matter as the biggest scandal and unanimously insisted that they were "alumni".


    Not even friends.


    Friends also have the same aspirations, alumni only because they have been admitted to the same university.


    Ruan Yanfeng did not explain this.


    After the old man of the Ruan family died, he knew that some things must clench his teeth.


    Si qiongzhi occasionally had dinner and went shopping with Ruan Yanfeng.


    Gu Qingzhou collected 40% of the hospital''s retail shares. If the news is released, the Pei family will take action.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou specially asked Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi said, "sister-in-law, I don''t deserve Peicheng. His feelings are pure and strong and should be cherished, and I..."


    She shook her head and didn''t want to go public.


    Si qiongzhi doesn''t talk to Peicheng much recently. He doesn''t deliberately alienate him, but the hospital is very busy.


    Pei Cheng is the attending doctor. He is a little free, although he sometimes works the night shift.


    Si qiongzhi is a general doctor.


    An ordinary doctor like her must have at least five years of work experience before she can be transferred to a specialist. As soon as she entered the hospital, she went directly to the oncology department, which went through the back door.


    Of course, Pei Cheng is.


    Si qiongzhi is usually very busy. In addition to sitting in the outpatient department and patrolling the inpatient department, he also does experiments, writes reports, helps teachers sort out materials and meeting minutes, and works as an operation assistant.


    Their hospital has a very good reputation. In addition to Singaporeans, many people from Hong Kong, Malaysia and even China and India will come to see a doctor.


    Si qiongzhi is busy day and night. She is often on duty for 48 hours. Coupled with Peicheng''s restraint, she doesn''t blindly chase and beat, and she doesn''t care about her feelings.


    In such a flash, several months passed.


    At the beginning of winter in the old calendar, the new calendar comes to the end of December, and it is almost new year''s day.


    Si qiongzhi wrote the report and looked at the date of December 29 on the paper. He was in a trance for a long time.


    "How did time pass so fast?" She thought.


    She knows Pei Cheng''s feelings. It''s only the middle of July. She hasn''t figured it out yet. Five months have passed.


    There was no need to be on duty this day. Si qiongzhi went home early.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard the laughter of her niece yuzao, mixed with shouts such as "Abba".


    Her big brother is back. Si qiongzhi smiled and walked in quickly.

 Chapter 1451

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1452

    The office was originally a little quiet, because Gu Qingzhou, Si dujun and qiongzhi were not noisy people.


    The master was quiet, and the servants were careful not to make superfluous sounds.


    But after the secretary came back, the house became lively. Even the servants spoke louder, and there were laughter everywhere.


    Si qiongzhi thought she would be annoyed, but in fact she didn''t.


    Excitement is like sunshine, which can dispel the haze in people''s hearts.


    "... it''s like summer for the Chinese New Year. It''s really not suitable!" Si qiongzhi heard her elder brother''s complaint from a distance.


    The winter in Singapore is very warm, especially this year. Si qiongzhi still wears a middle sleeved dress to work.


    "You''re all right. I don''t think I can even see what winter looks like after opening the Changhe and quefang." Dad continued.


    Si qiongzhi heard his sister-in-law refute them: "they are people of the new era. The transportation will be convenient in the future. They can go wherever they want to spend the winter."


    She went into the restaurant.


    The sister-in-law saw her, asked her to sit down, and then asked her, "qiongzhi, where do you like winter?"


    "I''m afraid of the cold." Si qiongzhi took a clear-cut stand, standing on the opposite side of her eldest brother, "the winter in Yuecheng is cold. I like Singapore."


    The crowd laughed.


    While chatting, Gu Qingzhou talked to Si Xingpeng about what she had done for so long before.


    Hospital shares are one of them.


    "Did you buy half of the hospital to marry qiongzhi?" The Secretary asked.


    At this moment, the superintendent thought it was useful. He could speak out what others were difficult to say.


    Si qiongzhi bowed his head.


    "That''s what Abba means." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei asked Si qiongzhi, "how are you getting along with Peicheng? When are you going to get married?"


    "We are colleagues." Si qiongzhi couldn''t sit down. "Are you all bored and staring at my marriage?"


    Although she said so, she dreamed of Peicheng this night.


    In the dream, she was dancing with Peicheng. She was very happy. When she looked wrong, she found that it was someone else, someone she didn''t know.


    She heard the wedding music.


    As soon as she looked down, she saw her wedding dress, which was Western-style white, and the man opposite smiled brightly.


    Si qiongzhi panicked.


    "I don''t want to marry you, I want to marry Peicheng!" She exclaimed.


    But no one heard her voice.


    Among the guests, she saw her sister-in-law, brother and father, all smiling.


    "Why do you want this? I don''t want to marry this man. I want to marry Peicheng. Where is Peicheng?" Si qiongzhi was anxious to cry.


    She looked around, but could not see Pei Cheng''s shadow. It seemed that the one who had just danced with her was just an illusion of her.


    She began to run.


    But after running for a long time, she was still in place.


    The feet in the dream seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. They couldn''t walk away. They were so heavy that she suffocated.


    In such a struggle, she suddenly woke up.


    It was already 6:30 in the morning. The sun shone into the tulle curtains and fell mottled light and shadow.


    Si qiongzhi hurried out of bed, went to the window, opened the curtain and let the sun shine on her face.


    She was sure to feel the faint warmth of the rising sun, and the person completely fell back to the ground.


    Everything in the dream is a little scared in retrospect.


    Si qiongzhi''s heart throbbed for a long time before he slowly recovered and asked himself, "why am I afraid?"


    What she was afraid of was not the marriage itself, because the wedding was grand and the groom opposite was also very handsome.


    She is afraid of marrying Pei Cheng, not Pei Cheng.


    The groom is not Pei Cheng, and the wedding is a nightmare.


    Si qiongzhi slowly sat on the dresser and thought about the dream carefully. He couldn''t help sweating.


    She was a little late that day.


    Pei Cheng is late at the door. I don''t want to be late.


    Si qiongzhi can''t wait to leave.


    "Dr. Si." Pei Cheng called her.


    Si qiongzhi had to stop: "good morning."


    "Good morning." Pei Cheng pushed down his glasses. "Did you have breakfast in such a hurry? I bought some and asked someone to send them to my office. Do you want to eat?"


    Generally, people who are late don''t care about breakfast.


    Pei Cheng seems to have rich experience in this and is often late for school.


    Si qiongzhi smiled reluctantly, "I''ve eaten. I''m delayed, not overslept."


    Pei Cheng looked at her face and was very resistant. His heart sank and didn''t say anything.


    This morning was Si qiongzhi''s clinic. Unexpectedly, she welcomed a special guest - Liang Qianran.


    These days, Liang Qianran still came to harass Si qiongzhi every three or five times.


    I heard that he had to change a new girlfriend every once in a while. In order to catch up with Si qiongzhi, he hadn''t been out fooling around for a long time and taught himself some medical knowledge.


    The old man of the Liang family only sent a heavy gift to Si qiongzhi.


    He pursued all kinds of tricks, but Si qiongzhi ignored them all.


    She has an adjutant with her.


    Therefore, when she really didn''t want someone close, she could be cold-blooded and ruthless. No matter how much thought Liang Qianran spent, she was pushed away by the adjutant.


    He didn''t even say a few words to Si qiongzhi.


    When he entered the clinic, Si qiongzhi was shocked: was he really ill, or did he learn new tricks?


    Si qiongzhi looked at him.


    He was wearing a white shirt with many flowers and shorts of the same design and color. The whole person was like a peacock with open screen, which was dazzling.


    Such a strange aesthetic, Si qiongzhi indigestion.


    "Dr. Si, I''ve been beautiful again recently." The peacock smiles.


    He dressed up specially, but he didn''t mean well at first sight.


    If he encourages this trend, he will come to the outpatient clinic every day to see a doctor, which will waste more medical resources.


    Tell him well. He won''t listen.


    Si qiongzhi quickly had an idea in his mind.


    "What''s wrong?" Si qiongzhi asked.


    The peacock said, "my stomach hurts."


    "Where does the stomach ache?"


    The peacock lifted his coat and pointed to his lower abdomen: "it hurts here. Doctor, do you want to check it?"


    Si qiongzhi: "


    She endured the blue veins jumping around her forehead and thought that if she didn''t get the goods down this time, he would come endlessly.


    Therefore, Si qiongzhi said faintly, "put down your clothes. You don''t need to press with your hand. Just tell me where it hurts."


    The peacock touched himself.


    Si qiongzhi looked unchanged and said, "in this way, the problem is the lower abdomen and intestines? Go and have a check first."


    "Dr. Si, won''t you examine me yourself?" Liang Qianran''s voice was a little light, with an ambiguous smell, which almost sprayed on Si qiongzhi''s face.


    Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "I''m not an instrument."


    With such a smile, she was incredibly brilliant without the noble and cold iceberg in the past.


    Liang Qianran had never seen such a beautiful woman as her, and his heart rippled in bursts. At the same time, he frowned inadvertently, as if he was suffering.


    Si qiongzhi said to him, "go and have an examination. When you come back, I''ll tell you what''s wrong."


    She had thought out all kinds of terrible words. When the embroidered pillow came back, she scared the shit out of him and dared not set foot in the oncology department again.


    Unexpectedly, when she got Liang Qianran''s inspection report, she was suddenly stunned and changed her look.


    She stood up. Without waiting for Liang Qianran to do anything, she came forward and lifted his clothes and looked at his lower abdomen. She reached down.

 Chapter 1453

    Liang Qianran was shocked.


    The beautiful doctor like a fairy came forward and pressed him according to his dirty idea.


    He was stunned and suddenly wanted to hide.


    This feeling is not wonderful, but ashamed.


    Liang Qianran subconsciously shrunk back: "Alas, Dr. si..."


    Si qiongzhi''s hand increased its strength.


    Liang Qianran couldn''t help taking a breath, as if Si qiongzhi''s finger was a steel knife, which was inserted into his lower abdomen, and there was a cold stabbing pain.


    The pain nearly made him sweat.


    "How?" Si qiongzhi asked him nervously.


    Her eyes were beautiful, her eyelashes were long and thick, so she looked like an eyeliner, and her pupils were black and bright.


    When she looked at Liang Qianran, there was light in her eyes, which shone on Liang Qianran''s heart.


    I really want to drown in her eyes.


    He patronized the beauty and forgot to answer for a moment. Si qiongzhi asked again, "does it hurt badly?"


    Liang Qianran looked back and said with a smile: "little idea..."


    His words are grand, but his voice is controlled by the muscles of his throat. When the body is in severe pain, his muscles are not so natural, so his words are a little floating.


    Liang Qianran coughed and continued, "it''s just a little pain. It''s all right."


    As he spoke, he heard the hoarseness in his voice.


    Si qiongzhi stood up straight and looked at the man with mixed feelings for a time.


    In this case, most people will cry with pain, but childe Liang seems to be unaware that he is hoarse and still wants to be coquettish.


    Si qiongzhi was speechless.


    She thought that Liang Qianran was a simple brainless straw bag. Now it seems that this man has extraordinary ability to carry pain, and his pain nerves have degenerated into a debauchery color center.


    It''s really the best of straw bags.


    "Wait, I''ll find my teacher." Si qiongzhi''s face was not very good-looking, and her lip color was a little light.


    If she had normal lip color, Liang Qianran should see her lips pale now.


    Liang Qianran felt something wrong even if he was stupid.


    "What''s going on?" He thought a little uneasy.


    He was not afraid of pain since childhood. He even said that pain made him feel very comfortable. It seemed that a little pain could enrich him.


    He is a dandy. In fact, he has a bottom line.


    He didn''t think of the hospital, but he knew that many other people were waiting for help, and he knew that Si qiongzhi''s job was to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    No matter how dandy you are, you are a little afraid of life and death.


    He came to the hospital today because he had blood in his stool for a while and planned to see it. Now that he''s here, he wants to find Si qiongzhi by the way.


    So he hung up in the oncology department first.


    He only thinks that he is angry or acclimatized, which is the problem of Gastroenterology.


    But siqiongzhi''s look made him a little uneasy.


    "Not really?" He thought, "I won''t be so unlucky, will I?"


    Soon, several doctors came.


    Besides Si qiongzhi''s teacher, there is Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng saw Liang Qianran''s moment, his face was obviously cold, and then quickly recovered as if nothing had happened.


    "No... No." Liang Qianran laughed. "What are you doing? Doctors, you scared me."


    "Mr. Liang, we suspect that you are a colon tumor. If it is malignant..." Dean Wu tried to keep his voice as gentle as possible. "We''ll give you a consultation."


    Liang Qianran knows what a malignant tumor is.


    Isn''t that cancer?


    Western learning has spread to the East for so many years. Who doesn''t know that if you get cancer, you will die?


    There is an uncle in Liang Qianran''s family who has stomach cancer. He is in great pain before he dies and has no dignity, which makes Liang Qianran feel creepy.


    "No?" He couldn''t laugh anymore. "What do you want? I don''t have any malignant tumors."


    "It''s not necessarily vicious, Mr. Liang. We need to see." Dean Wu said.


    Liang Qianran retreated.


    He tried to run out of the door as if he had escaped and the cancer would not exist.


    Si qiongzhi just stood behind the crowd and grabbed his wrist.


    He wanted to get rid of him, but he found that it was Si qiongzhi. It was the girl''s house. It was not good to be rude to her. He didn''t pull it out twice, so he let Si qiongzhi pull him in place.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Si qiongzhi''s voice is very light and soft, which is what he dreams of.


    At the moment, he was not blessed.


    "Listen to me, there is a great possibility of non malignancy. If we cut off the tumor, you will live a long and healthy life." Si qiongzhi continued, "don''t be afraid. Fear can''t change anything that happens."


    He''s a big man. It''s hard for him to say he''s afraid in front of girls.


    "I''m not afraid. What am I afraid of?" His voice was suddenly high, but his hands trembled involuntarily.


    On this day, several attending doctors in the cancer department were all around Liang Qianran.


    He was also forced to be hospitalized.


    Si qiongzhi called the Liang family and told them about Liang Qianran.


    The Liang family soon came to the hospital.


    "How?" The master of the Liang family came in person.


    When Si qiongzhi saw the master of the Liang family, he found that the coquettish of the men of the Liang family came down in one continuous line. The master of the Liang family was also covered in colorful clothes, like an elderly peacock.


    He was anxious.


    Si qiongzhi said truthfully, "it''s still under examination. It''s estimated that the results will not be available until the day after tomorrow. Before that, Mr. Liang had better be hospitalized. Master Liang, you need the signature of your family."


    Master Liang quickly agreed.


    His eyes were full of confusion: "will it... Will it be cancer?"


    "Wait for the result." Si qiongzhi said.


    Besides Lord Liang, Liang Shu came.


    As soon as Si qiongzhi saw Liang Shu, he looked cold and obviously turned his eyes.


    Liang Shu saw it.


    He also knew the reason why Si qiongzhi rolled his eyes.


    When Xu Pei disappeared, Liang Shu, a rival in love, took the opportunity to kidnap Xu Qizhen and wanted to destroy Xu Pei''s reputation, but he didn''t expect Xu Pei to come back in the end.


    To this end, Liang Shu has withstood a lot of public opinion pressure.


    Xu Pei decided to hide and commit suicide. Before Liang Shu''s kidnapping, he had no direct cause and effect with Xu Pei''s death, but he was involved in the matter.


    The Liang family spent money to avoid him from going to prison. Later, it became one of the focuses of public opinion attacking him.


    "Dr. Si, your friend''s death has nothing to do with me. Don''t take revenge on my brother." Liang Shudao.


    What''s your name, Joan


    She doesn''t know where her temper is.


    Liang Shu was silenced by her roar.


    Pei Cheng happened to pass by. He immediately came forward and said a few words. He asked the nurse to take Liang''s father and son to the ward first.


    He pulled Si qiongzhi aside.


    Next to the stairs, they sat on the stairs to rest.


    "Are you okay?" Pei Cheng asked him.


    He could see that Si qiongzhi was in a bad mood, even a little grumpy.


    Si qiongzhi just covered his face, buried his head in his knees and refused to lift it up. For a long time, she asked Peicheng from between her fingers, "did I yell at that man just now?"

 Chapter 1454

    Pei Cheng''s hand fell lightly on her shoulder and patted.


    He was afraid that it would be unpleasant to overstep, so he stopped as soon as he clapped.


    "It''s all right. Your voice is not loud. It''s not a roar." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi sighed.


    This sigh is not loud, but it is particularly long.


    Pei Cheng didn''t feel much at that time. He just sat with Si qiongzhi for a moment until her mood passed.


    But when he returned to his office, Peicheng thought, "why did she react so much?"


    It''s not like it''s just for Xu Pei.


    Si qiongzhi is a very rational girl. She won''t express her personal feelings so clearly, and she won''t be quickly angered.


    It seemed that she could not bear it until Liang Shu said something.


    The current piled up too high and broke through the dam.


    Pei Cheng understood at this time: "she is worried about Liang Qianran."


    The idea was a sharp weapon, which immediately poked into Pei Cheng''s heart and made his chest flesh and blood blurred.


    He thought in disbelief, "is this fate? The fate of the latecomers?"


    Liang Qianran has been chasing her.


    Do girls like this extra warmth and then be moved?


    Pei Cheng faced himself for the first time.


    What''s the use of his secret love playing so well?


    On this day, Pei Cheng''s mood plummeted, and he even couldn''t help observing Si qiongzhi''s expression.


    Si qiongzhi''s face was tense for several days.


    Her face was taut and Pei Cheng''s heart was taut. No one could be better.


    Until four days later, the examination report of the cancer department came out, and Liang Qianran''s tumor was not malignant.


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pei Cheng''s tense heart was hit hard.


    He has determined that Si qiongzhi is worried about Liang Qianran.


    His eyes were darkening, and he seemed to lose his strength to walk at that moment.


    What''s wrong with strong feelings?


    Si qiongzhi was in a good mood. After work that day, she bought several snacks for yuzao.


    "It''s finally sunny." Gu Qingzhou said on the dinner table.


    Si qiongzhi was puzzled.


    It hasn''t rained these days.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her with a smile: "how, has the bad mood passed?"


    Si qiongzhi suddenly.


    She''s a little embarrassed.


    The superintendent also asked, "what are you bothering these days? Look at your face, it''s so dark that it can match the bottom of the pot."


    Si qiongzhi coughed softly.


    "I''m not upset, but I''m worried about my medical ethics," she said


    She talked about Liang Qianran carefully.


    In fact, she was patient at that time and wanted to tease Liang Qianran and scared the shit out of him, so she asked him to have an examination.


    "... I''m afraid when I think about it. How can I be immature and bring too many personal feelings into my work? If I''m not so mean and want to tease him, I''ll send him away.


    He said that his lower abdomen was painful. Under normal circumstances, I would click to see what the problem was, but I didn''t start with him. If I drive him away and he dies of illness, is it my evil fruit? " Si qiongzhi sighed.


    When a doctor sees a doctor, he should exclude all feelings and be a virgin.


    This is her medical ethics.


    Her sister-in-law can do it.


    Liang Qianran was fated. Because miss Si wanted to scare him, she accidentally found his tumor.


    The superintendent listened and said, "you should really concentrate on your work, which is a good reflection."


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    "At the same time, you also accidentally found his tumor, which is a good thing. Since it is a good thing, there is no need to worry about how it happened. Just enjoy the sense of achievement it brings you." The superintendent said again.


    Si qiongzhi looked at his father.


    The superintendent smiled and said nothing.


    Si Xingpei also said, "Abba, that''s right. You found a tumor. This is the credit of your career. No matter how you found it."


    Si dujun, Si qiongzhi and Gu Qingzhou looked up together and looked at Si Xingyu in shock.


    For the first time in many years, I heard his name was Abba.


    Almost took him from his grandfather''s house, and he didn''t call the governor.


    The commander''s eyes were red with shock.


    Si Xingyu also revived.


    He was so annoyed that he almost bit his tongue.


    The reason why he can blurt out, in addition to Gu Qingzhou''s long and short Abba every day, is that he is teaching his two sons to call "Abba".


    Before the church, he was so familiar with these two words that he could say them casually, rather than as awkward as before.


    He looked at the governor''s unnatural expression and slightly red eyes, and thought of his son.


    For a moment, he seemed to feel the mood of the supervisor.


    He coughed awkwardly.


    Si qiongzhi laughed: "elder brother, is this your first time to call Abba?"


    Si Xingpei knocked her on the head with chopsticks: "can you talk when you have a long mouth? Eat!"


    In his vicious words, there was an unprecedented intimacy, which made Si qiongzhi laugh even more.


    They have never been so close as now.


    The joy of breaking the ice warmed Si qiongzhi''s heart.


    Maybe she has been looking forward to such a family relationship?


    So that when she went to work, she was in high spirits and had a sunny face.


    However, Dr. Si is not always like a flower of kaolin, so she is very happy and others will not be surprised. She just feels that she is in a good mood.


    Maybe it''s a sweet sleep, maybe it''s a good joke. In short, there''s nothing worth studying about the good mood of normal people.


    Only Pei Cheng saw it.


    His mood has plummeted.


    "Is Liang Qianran having surgery this afternoon?" Someone nearby spoke to Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi said, "it''s today."


    "Who is the assistant?"


    "It should be Dr. Sun." Si qiongzhi road.


    The colleague was a little envious and asked Si qiongzhi, "this is the patient you received. Why don''t you be your assistant?"


    "I was the assistant in the last operation. Can''t it be all me?" Si qiongzhi smiled.


    She picked up the medical record and went to Liang Qianran''s ward.


    As my colleagues said, she received the patient, so she took care of it when she was hospitalized.


    When she entered the door, many members of the Liang family were there.


    "Don''t be nervous about the operation at 3 pm. The attending doctor is Pei Cheng. He is one of the best doctors in our hospital." Si qiongzhi road.


    The Liang family thanked them one after another.


    "Old man, you go back first and come back tomorrow." Liang Qianran said, "you are all crowded here. I don''t have time to talk to Dr. Si."


    His playboy demeanor is still undiminished.


    The Liang family looked at Si qiongzhi.


    "If you can''t help the patient, you''ll only have a rest."


    The Liang family followed the doctor''s advice and said, "when is it appropriate for us to come tomorrow?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "after four o''clock tomorrow afternoon." When the Liang family left, Liang Qianran smiled and said to Si qiongzhi, "you saved me twice, and both were life-related. Would you like to give you a small gift?"

 Chapter 1455

    Si qiongzhi looked at the man on the eye bed in surprise and said, "it''s time for you to play tricks?"


    She had never seen such a playboy.


    When she was in Nanjing, some Playboys pursued her, but most of them would package themselves as gentlemen and stand out in front of her.


    Liang Qianran did not.


    He kept his essence from beginning to end. Therefore, although he is a dandy, he has never cheated.


    Think about it carefully. Maybe this is his advantage?


    "It''s just surgery, but it won''t die." Liang Qianran said with a smile, "doctor Si, here you are."


    Then he took out a rose from his sleeve.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned.


    She didn''t notice how he hid roses in his sleeve.


    She took it and said, "confiscate it. Don''t play with it."


    Liang Qianran suddenly got up and approached her, reaching out to her hair.


    Si qiongzhi subconsciously hid, and then Liang Qianran retracted his hand. There was a small ring in the palm of his hand: "what''s in your hair?"


    Taking advantage of siqiongzhi''s inattention, he took her hand and put it on her finger.


    Si qiongzhi was shocked again.


    She couldn''t cry or laugh. She took off the ring and didn''t give it back to him. She was afraid that he would die again: "it''s also confiscated. I said, childe Liang, is that the trick you used to deceive women?"


    "No, this trick is entertainment and adds a little interest. I cheat women on the basis of my father''s money." Liang Qianran said.


    Si qiongzhi: "


    She couldn''t help laughing any more.


    Such a bastard man is really a bit like her big brother. Although it''s not reliable to be a husband, it''s fun to be friends.


    Si qiongzhi herself is not an interesting person, so she is willing to make friends who can make up for her shortcomings.


    "Have a good rest. Only when you live can you continue to cheat your father''s money to cheat women." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Liang Qianran asked, "can I move you?"


    Si qiongzhi raised his eyebrow: "my father''s money can kill your family. Fight with me for money? Save it, young man!"


    Liang Qianran also laughed.


    Si qiongzhi felt the atmosphere was good.


    She gave Liang Qianran a preoperative examination, wrote a medical record, told him a few words, turned and left.


    Just out of the ward, she saw a figure at the end of the corridor and quickly disappeared.


    She only saw the side face, but she felt that it was Pei Cheng.


    "Did Dr. Pei just come?" Si qiongzhi grabbed the passing nurse and asked.


    The nurse said, "he stood at the door for a while..."


    Someone rang the bell not far away. The nurse hurried to leave. Then she ran away.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned for a moment.


    Why don''t you come in?


    He is the attending doctor. He did the operation in the afternoon. He came to see the patient and asked about the situation. Isn''t it normal?


    Si qiongzhi thought, "did he misunderstand something?"


    Just like her, she misunderstood him every time she found clues. Did he also misunderstand himself talking to Liang Qianran?


    Si qiongzhi remembered his previous dream again.


    The logic in the dream, she thought later, was probably hidden deep in her heart.


    Perhaps her resistance to Pei Cheng was just because she found a huge treasure and was afraid that she didn''t deserve it. She simply threw it away first to avoid losing it in the future?


    She really wants to explain to Pei Cheng.


    She went to Pei Cheng''s office door and knocked.


    Last time Pei Cheng gave her the key, she had already returned it, so she couldn''t knock on his door.


    About three minutes later, two groups of nurses passed by. They looked at her curiously and greeted her: "Dr. si..."


    The nurses'' expressions were so rich that Si qiongzhi couldn''t accept them. The door couldn''t be opened. Peicheng must not be there. She had to turn around and leave.


    In the afternoon, she had something else to do. At the beginning of the operation, many people went to the observation room to watch, while Si qiongzhi sat alone in the office.


    When it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, Si qiongzhi was ready to get off work.


    The nurse suddenly came over and said to Si qiongzhi, "Dr. Si, your patient... Had an accident during the operation."


    Si qiongzhi knew she meant Liang Qianran.


    "What''s the matter?" Si qiongzhi''s heart suddenly mentioned.


    The nurse whispered to her, "there was a sudden massive bleeding, but it was dealt with urgently."


    Si qiongzhi was stunned: "how could this happen?"


    The nurse said she didn''t know.


    Si qiongzhi thought for a moment and planned to ask her teacher what was going on.


    The teacher is not in the office.


    Director Wu''s office is on the top floor, and Peicheng''s office is on the bottom floor.


    At night, there was only a dim light in the stairs. She vaguely saw a man sitting on the steps, dozing against the railing.


    It''s winter now. Even if there is no severe cold, the temperature at night is slightly cool.


    Si qiongzhi could see that it was Pei Cheng.


    She had a lot to say to him and was worried about today''s operation, so she coughed gently.


    The people sitting on the steps did not move, as if they were asleep.


    Si qiongzhi walked over and went down a few steps to see that Peicheng didn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes gently and didn''t lift his eyelids.


    So preoccupied.


    He was a little cold at ordinary times. At the moment, his body was shrouded in a dark fog like gloom, which made him even colder.


    He saw Si qiongzhi, but ignored him.


    Si qiongzhi wants to ask what''s the matter with you, and thinks it''s nonsense.


    After hesitation, she sat down on the step next to him.


    Just like the last time he took care of her, Si qiongzhi was ready to pat him on the shoulder and tell him that the operation was successful. No matter what mistake he made in the middle of the operation, he could do it.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Cheng suddenly raised his head.


    He took off his glasses.


    Without his glasses, he didn''t adapt very well, so he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Si qiongzhi.


    "Dr. Pei..." Si qiongzhi organized the language and was ready to speak.


    Pei Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped the back of Si qiongzhi''s neck and kissed her.


    His kiss was not deep and unskilled. He just touched her lips and left. At the same time, he let go of his hand.


    Si qiongzhi''s methodical thinking suddenly broke, and all his words fell into the abyss without trace.


    She was blank for a moment.


    Then she ran away.


    Instead of going back to the office, she went straight down the stairs to the rest area of the hospital and found her adjutant.


    After she got into the car, her feeling of hindsight surged and overwhelmed her.


    Adjutants heard her rapid breathing.


    His heart beat so fast that he seemed to jump out of his mouth. Si qiongzhi couldn''t support him. He had to bend down and bury himself deep in his knees.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The adjutant asked with concern.


    Si qiongzhi suddenly snapped, "shut up!"


    She doesn''t need sound. Any sound will destroy the current environment and bring her back to reality.


    She doesn''t want to come back.


    The softness of the touch and the heat of his breathing were all in her memory.


    She seems to have touched love.


    This night, Si qiongzhi lost sleep. She seemed to be talking in her ear, and many words passed over and over again.


    I met Pei Cheng tomorrow. What should she say?


    How to express it?


    Si qiongzhi thought all night and finally decided to take a step forward whether dead or alive. She could accept his love.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the hospital the next day, she unexpectedly heard that Peicheng had left. "What do you mean Dr. Pei is gone?" Si qiongzhi thought it was his brain that had been awake all night.

 Chapter 1456

    Si qiongzhi went to her teacher''s office and learned that Peicheng had gone through the resignation formalities yesterday.


    She was stunned for a long time.


    "... did you hear that he had an accident in his operation yesterday? Fortunately, no one died." Teacher Wu said.


    Si qiongzhi heard about it.


    She also wanted to comfort him, but he kissed her without saying anything.


    "What''s going on, teacher?" Si qiongzhi asked hoarsely.


    Director Wu told Si qiongzhi that during Liang Qianran''s operation yesterday, Peicheng was obviously out of shape and kept distracted. Finally, he almost cut off Liang Qianran''s intestines.


    At that time, his assistant, the young doctor, boldly stepped on Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng didn''t come back until then.


    He was skilled in surgery. After regaining consciousness, he tried his best to remedy it, which delayed the operation for more than an hour, and finally did not cause great disaster.


    "It was not an accident, it was his own problem." Director Wu said, "all the colleagues looked at it and everyone could see that he was in poor spirits. If he was really sleepy, he should tell it earlier and I could replace him."


    Si qiongzhi''s heart thumped.


    She remembered that Pei Cheng went to Liang Qianran''s ward before the operation, but unexpectedly found Si qiongzhi.


    Instead of going in to say hello, he stood at the door for a moment and fled.


    He Does he want to kill Liang Qianran because of jealousy?


    Si qiongzhi''s face turned white.


    "The Pei family accounts for the majority of the hospital. He is a director. If there is no death, he can reflect. No one dares to stop him.


    He knew that he made a big mistake this time, and was afraid of bringing adverse effects to the hospital, so he took the initiative to leave. He said he would go to England to study for another year and come back in a year. " Teacher Wu said.


    Si qiongzhi left the office in a daze.


    Has he left yet?


    Before she knew it, she went to the stairwell of yesterday.


    This stairwell is rarely taken because it is only the office of the attending doctor and the director.


    She sat down and the memories of yesterday still rushed to her.


    She thinks her character is really annoying, so she deserves no one to love.


    And Pei Cheng?


    The man loved deeply but never expressed it and hid himself in the dark. Kissing the girl, instead of striking while the iron is hot, he ran away first.


    So he deserves to be single.


    Si qiongzhi leaned against the railing Peicheng had leaned against yesterday, and his heart was heavy.


    Maybe she was too tired and didn''t sleep all night, which led to her mental distress.


    Unconsciously, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    She woke up suddenly.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a little nurse.


    The little nurse said, "Dr. Si, why are you sleeping here? Be careful of catching a cold."


    Si qiongzhi made a sound and was a little confused.


    Then she saw the nurse holding glasses, as if they were Peicheng''s.


    When the nurse saw her eyes, she showed her glasses to Si qiongzhi: "I found it here yesterday. Should it be Dr. Pei''s? I want to give it back to him, but he didn''t come. Is he here now?"


    "No." Si qiongzhi road.


    The nurse said, I don''t know what to do with these glasses.


    It''s good to hide privately. Unfortunately, my colleagues broke their mouths and made jokes when they came out.


    Si qiongzhi said, "I''m going to Pei''s house later. Give it to me and I''ll bring it to him."


    The nurse was a little reluctant.


    However, they have all heard that the Si family and the Pei family are the same family, and they have also heard the rumor that Dr. Pei has a crush on Si qiongzhi.


    The nurse hesitated and gave Jones his glasses.


    Si qiongzhi got his glasses, his tentacles were slightly cool, and he was sober a lot.


    She went to ask the director for leave.


    "I''ll go out and come back in the afternoon." Si qiongzhi road.


    Director Wu knew she wanted to find Peicheng, so he said, "you don''t look very well. I''ll give you a holiday today and go home to have a good rest in the afternoon."


    Si qiongzhi didn''t sleep all night. His mind was filled with lead. It was very heavy. It was difficult to move a little. He really couldn''t do anything.


    Besides, she didn''t know what she would say to Peicheng when she saw him and what situation would lead to.


    "Thank you, teacher." Si qiongzhi road.


    She packed up and went to her driver.


    When the adjutant heard that she was going to Pei''s house, he was a little surprised: "which Pei''s house?"


    "It''s Dr. Pei''s house." Si qiongzhi said, "if you don''t know how to get there, ask for directions."


    The adjutant noticed the bad mood of his young lady and stopped talking.


    Si qiongzhi put Peicheng''s glasses in his handbag.


    She kept rubbing the frame of the glasses.


    The golden spectacle frame was slightly cool. There was neither his temperature nor his breath. Si qiongzhi''s heart was hot and seemed to be burned by something.


    When she arrived at Pei''s house, she said she was looking for Pei Cheng.


    The servant of the Pei family said, "the young master went to Malacca at more than five o''clock in the morning. It seems that he wants to go to England by boat. He has already left."


    Siqiongzhi''s hot heart seemed to be splashed with cold water. All the heat was extinguished. After the fire was extinguished, only thick smoke and cooled heart ash remained.


    Pei Cheng


    Si qiongzhi felt again that he deserved to be single!


    Si qiongzhi could understand how timid and conceited he was when he ran so eagerly.


    He must be scared.


    He was afraid that Si qiongzhi asked him if he wanted to kill Liang Qianran on the operating table; He was more afraid that Si qiongzhi said that the kiss didn''t count, and they had nothing to do with it.


    "I..." Si qiongzhi wanted to say something, but the eldest wife of the Pei family came out.


    The eldest lady was very warm and invited Si qiongzhi to sit in.


    Si qiongzhi''s hand, three times and four times, wanted to take out the glasses in the handbag and return them to the Pei family.


    That''s Pei Cheng''s stuff. It''s a little ridiculous for her to collect.


    But she had a thread in her heart. She pulled her back and refused to let her take it out.


    Until half an hour later, Si qiongzhi and Peicheng''s mother left and never returned their glasses to the Pei family.


    She was embarrassed and saved the things left by Peicheng.


    He''ll come back.


    The last time he said that he had been there for half a month, he came back in a few days; He said that he would come back in a year or maybe a month.


    She''ll give it back to him then.


    Her heart should understand him.


    Si qiongzhi sighed.


    Liang Qianran recovered well after operation. After living in the hospital for ten days, he could take out the suture and go home.


    "The medicine smell in the hospital is very strong, and the nurses don''t have the servants at home to serve them properly. It''s better to go back and take care of them." Si qiongzhi suggested.


    Liang Qianran didn''t go.


    "I''ll wait until I''m fully recovered." Liang Qianran said.


    In his single room ward, the cost of nursing is very expensive. If he stays one more day, the income of the hospital will increase a little, and he can feed more doctors and nurses.


    Si qiongzhi had no problem with the wronged big head and said, "there''s really no need to live, but to send money to the hospital."


    "I''d love to. My father has money." Liang Qianran said.


    Si qiongzhi said, "your father has a son like you. It''s also bad luck."


    Liang Qianran laughed: "can fairies curse?"


    "Fairies can beat people." Si qiongzhi road. Liang Qianran laughed: "I''ve already inquired about it. You don''t have a boyfriend at all. How about thinking about me? I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1457

    The three words "boyfriend" made Si qiongzhi''s heart flash.


    She thought of her treasured glasses.


    The man has been away for ten days and is probably still on the ship.


    "Who said I didn''t?" Si qiongzhi''s voice was a little soft, "I have."


    Liang Qianran was shocked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "you''ve got your life back this time. Let''s live a good life in the future. Don''t you feel empty by fooling around all day?"


    Liang Qianran seemed to be in her mind and said, "it''s because of emptiness that she wants to chase girls. It''s difficult to pursue a beauty like you, so she won''t be bored."


    Si qiongzhi sighed.


    She remembered many old and young people who lived on opium.


    Like Liang Qianran, after a few more years, he will become numb. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is not enough to move him. If he wants to get rid of emptiness, can he only go the way of Opium?


    Besides opium, there is gambling.


    Si qiongzhi diagnosed his condition, and Peicheng worked hard to operate on him.


    The hospital saved his life and gave him life. He obviously didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Can you play the piano?" Si qiongzhi suddenly asked Liang Qianran.


    "Ah?" Liang Qianran was stunned. "No, why do you ask this?"


    "Have you studied?" Si qiongzhi asked again.


    Liang Qianran shook his head.


    Si qiongzhi smiled: "well, if you can play a tune for me personally, I''ll have dinner with you."


    Liang Qianran was overjoyed.


    "Really?" His eyes were shining, and suddenly he was a little vigilant. "Why did you suddenly let go? I chased you for so long, and you asked the adjutant to blow me away."


    "Because you are different. Your life is saved by our hospital. Did we save you hard just to see you degenerate?" Si qiongzhi road.


    Then she smiled mysteriously, "can you really learn to play the piano with your head of straw? What''s the difference between me and refusing you?"


    "Dr. Si, you are so mean!" Liang Qianran shouted.


    Why don''t you listen to such a beautiful person?


    Liang Qianran covered his little heart and felt hurt.


    "I have something more mean." Si qiongzhi road.


    Liang Qianran quickly asked her to stop: "I can go to school. Can you take a break?"


    Si qiongzhi laughed.


    Let Liang Qianran stay for another two days, and Si qiongzhi gave him a discharge list.


    "You''re sweeping me out." Liang Qianran said.


    "Speak well and don''t fart." Si qiongzhi said, "this is a normal discharge procedure, not a ''sweeping out''. If you are a man, you should do a good job. Don''t tease every day. You look frivolous and have no standard."


    Liang Qianran was angry and fell back. He just felt that the fairy was not immortal and had a headache.


    "You wait!" Liang Qianran said, "isn''t it just learning piano? It''s a little fun."


    On the day he left the hospital, his family came to pick him up, including his brother Liang Shu.


    Although Si qiongzhi refused Liang Qianran, he wouldn''t hate him. As long as he was an annoying peacock, Liang Shu was different.


    As soon as she saw Liang Shu, she immediately turned cold.


    Liang Qianran saw it in his eyes.


    After completing the discharge procedures, Liang Qianran said to his brother, "Dr. si still hates you."


    Liang shushrugged: "women are really unreasonable. I have already explained to her that I didn''t harm Xu Pei."


    Liang Qianran looked at him.


    Their brothers, each with his own straw bag, are very different.


    Liang Qianran actually doesn''t like his brother''s kidnapping of Xu Qizhen, but his brother, even a pile of stinky shit, has to recognize it with his nose.


    "However, I do know who killed Xu Pei." Liang Shu said again.


    Liang Qian was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Xu Pei." Liang Shudao said, "a good man, why did he commit suicide? The devil believes that he was killed by someone."


    "Then..." Liang Qianran was stunned. "Why didn''t you tell the police?"


    Liang Shu glared at his brother: "are you stupid? The Xu family wishes he committed suicide and covered it tightly. I have to let the police investigate? What should I do if the police treat me as a suspect again? I''ll live a good life, but go to death and play?"


    He interrupted his brother and didn''t want to mention it again.


    Liang Qianran asked, "who killed Xu Pei?"


    Liang Shu originally intended to say.


    Later, he felt that his brother had no plan. If he went to the police again, Liang Shu would have to cooperate with the investigation. It was boring.


    "You just got out of the hospital and have a good rest. I asked a friend. He said that tumors are easy to relapse. Worry about yourself. Don''t die of cancer." Liang Shudao.


    Liang Qianran couldn''t say a word. Looking at his brother, he greeted his ancestors for 18 generations in his heart, and thought that it was also his ancestors for 18 generations, so he had bouts of stomach pain.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Liang Qianran wanted to tell Si qiongzhi about it.


    But after hesitating for a day, he didn''t say.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on, and he doesn''t trust his hairless brother. What if he''s just whimsical nonsense?


    At that time, there was no evidence. In front of Si qiongzhi, he became a train runner. It was too cheap.


    Moreover, Si qiongzhi is not from the Xu family. She is just Xu Pei''s friend.


    Others don''t know the attitude of the Xu family, but the Liang family is clear.


    But if the Xu family wants to investigate the cause of Xu Pei''s death, they will not easily let Liang Shu go.


    It can be seen that the Xu family wants everyone to lose their memory. They don''t know Xu Pei''s death and keep Xu Pei in secret.


    Si qiongzhi is a friend. In this case, what if he knows the cause of Xu Pei''s death? Go and make trouble with the Xu family, or tell the police?


    Just add to her troubles.


    Liang Qianran is coquettish and dandy. He only learned the ability to please women. He knows what to say and what not to say in front of women.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t have much time to mourn spring and autumn. She thought Peicheng had a secret love for her, so she said to herself, "wait for him for half a year. If he comes back within half a year, marry him."


    With such a plan and busy work, Si qiongzhi had little time to grieve.


    Liang Qianran didn''t learn to play the piano and didn''t pester her again, which made Si qiongzhi a lot easier.


    She felt that Liang Qianran was a shameful man.


    "Some people have no talent. I hope childe Liang can''t learn all his life." Si qiongzhi thought.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the old calendar year.


    Chengdu, Kowloon, Singapore is Chinese. The old calendar year is very important to Chinese. Therefore, there is an atmosphere of new year''s Eve on the streets, with lights and decorations everywhere.


    That day, when Si qiongzhi came home, she heard her sister-in-law tell the servant to tidy up the guest room.


    "Who''s coming?" Si qiongzhi asked his sister-in-law.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s your brother''s uncle."


    Si qiongzhi hasn''t met his brother''s uncle yet. I heard that he came to Singapore very early.


    But I haven''t seen him in Singapore for so long. "Really, when will it arrive?" Si qiongzhi smiled.

 Chapter 1458

    When Gu Qingzhou first arrived in Singapore, he met Si Xingpei''s uncle twice. Later, he went to a desert island to conduct oil exploration for Si Xingpei.


    Although he is not here, his power is still there.


    "... sister-in-law, I''ve heard that there is a man named ''second master Guan'' in the Singapore Gang, who is the uncle of big brother?" Si qiongzhi asked cautiously.


    This topic is really a little sensitive.


    Singapore has its own guild, which was the branch of the Green Gang very early. Later, it gradually lost contact with the Green Gang. With the addition of Indians and Malays, it gradually evolved into its own.


    What the guild does is a dirty business.


    Si Xingpei''s uncle has been in Singapore for many years. He is black and white.


    Because he has a lot of business and is a mature businessman, he is usually secretive about his identity in the guild, and everyone dares not mention it.


    Even Si qiongzhi didn''t know until he beat around the bush.


    "Well, it''s him." Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s nothing you can''t say. My uncle doesn''t mind about it. It''s just that others respect him and don''t talk about it."


    Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She asked Gu Qingzhou again, "what does the nickname ''second master Guan'' mean? I heard from the adjutant that it''s because he''s brave. But isn''t it inconvenient for him to have legs?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "I asked him. He said that because he ranks second in the guild, everyone calls him the second master. His surname sounds similar to the pronunciation of the word ''Guan'' in Malay dialect.


    At that time, there was a Malay in the guild who called the wrong name every day. When others heard it, they felt that the name was very auspicious, so they easily made mistakes.


    Now when it comes to the "second Lord Guan", he has a great reputation. Everyone thinks he is very capable. In fact, he doesn''t live up to his name. Just call him uncle. He has no scruples. Ask him directly if you have anything. "


    Si qiongzhi was a little curious about this uncle.


    At dinner, Si Xingpei personally went to pick up his uncle and came together.


    Uncle''s legs and feet are really inconvenient. He can walk smoothly with a crutch.


    As soon as he entered the door, he first greeted the supervisor: "brother-in-law."


    Although Si Xingpei didn''t recognize his father all the year round, his uncle still respected him and his attitude was respectful.


    "Hua Shen, I haven''t seen you for years." Si dujun road.


    "I haven''t heard my uncle''s name for many years," he said


    When they exchanged greetings, Si qiongzhi looked at Hua Shen nearby.


    Hua Shen has been in Nanyang for many years and is a typical face of Nanyang. He has a dark complexion and bright eyes. He looks in his forties, but he has a good spirit.


    "Are you qiongzhi?" Hua Shen suddenly asked.


    Si qiongzhi was startled.


    "Yes, uncle." She stood up quickly.


    Hua Shen asked her to sit down and said with a smile, "I heard your eldest brother talk about you. It''s amazing that you''re a doctor now. Your eldest brother tells everyone that he has two magic doctors in his family."


    Si qiongzhi looked at Hua Shen in surprise and looked at Si Xingpei again.


    For a moment, her heart moved: it turned out that big brother would boast about her in front of outsiders?


    Is she also the pride of big brother?


    Si qiongzhi never dared to think about this. Inexplicably, his eyes are a little hot.


    "She''s still early." Si Xingpei answered, "it''s too shallow to enter the industry. I work very hard. I don''t cry tired when I stay up late to work. My medical skill is general."


    Si qiongzhi almost cried.


    Originally, he also saw her efforts and was proud of it.


    This discovery was too unexpected and surprising, which made Si qiongzhi''s mood slightly out of control.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at it and turned the topic aside, alleviating Si qiongzhi''s gaffe.


    Uncle Hua Shen has his own house in Singapore, but he has no family. He has just come back. He will stay here for a while and go home tomorrow.


    On the evening of the evening, he returned to his bedroom. Gu Qingzhou brought up the old story again and asked Si Xingpei, "is uncle really not going to be a family? He looks very young."


    "Not young, more than forty." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou feels that forty is not old.


    "Besides, my uncle doesn''t have such good luck as me. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t want a family. Just find a military first marriage, and if something happens, I''ll stew my father-in-law''s family, his wife and children." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned for a moment and reached out and patted him heavily on the arm.


    "Will you die if you don''t say shit?" Gu Qingzhou was very angry. "Dad said last time that you have become better. Where are you? I think your heart and lungs are all rotten."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    He leaned over, held Gu Qingzhou down, and gently engraved it on her lips: "didn''t he say that no matter how bad I am, I have to follow me and collude with me? Sure enough, the tone is different. Women are born to lie and are liars."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    "Cheat my heart and my body." Si xingxuan added.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    With his thick skin, Si Xingpei successfully shocked his wife so much that he couldn''t say a word.


    He simply didn''t want to hear her, because it was too superfluous to kiss her.


    This night is doomed to be unstoppable.


    Gu Qingzhou got up late the next day.


    She was tossed three times a night. The next day she was depressed and didn''t have the strength to get up at noon.


    And Si Xingyu is outside the door, playing with Gu Qingzhou''s two unlucky sons with yuzao.


    In addition to yuzao''s laughter, there are children''s, which is the second sparrow boat.


    The bird boat can already laugh and even help people walk.


    The boss didn''t respond to Kaichang. He didn''t like to cry, laugh or make noise. He didn''t try to walk. He had an extraordinarily strange composure, which made Gu Qingzhou suspect that there was something wrong with him.


    "Dad, I''ll take my second brother and you''ll take my eldest brother. Let them run and see who gets to the finish line first. If I win, you''ll take me out to sea." Yuzao road.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately sat up.


    That''s my son, not your father''s and daughter''s toys. Hey!


    What do you mean by running? Horse racing?


    Before she put on her shoes, there was a voice from outside: "OK. But they can''t run. They''re too small. Let them climb."


    Or two toys rejected by the company.


    When Gu Qingzhou rushed out, Si Xingpeng arranged his two sons and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, yuzao and I are racing rabbits. Come and see."


    In the past, there was a gambling game in the casino, that is, put a lot of rabbits in a small box, let them race, and then bet on winning or losing. It was a variant of horse gambling.


    Unexpectedly, Si Xingyu used his son directly.


    "Si Xingyu, this is your son, not a rabbit." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want your son to become a rabbit in the future?"


    "Nonsense, my company''s son, how can he be a rabbit? Even if he really likes men, he is looking for someone else to be a rabbit." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    He''s open-minded.


    "I don''t mind." Si Xingpei continued, "when you grow up, you can sleep with men or women. It''s up to them. Come on, the gambling game has begun."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She already wants to run away by herself.


    There is probably no more bastard father in the world than Si Xingyu.


    Thinking of what he said before, throwing all his sons into the battlefield to fill in bullets, Gu Qingzhou felt that his bastard at the moment was just a small Witch.


    "I have a headache." She said.


    "Uncomfortable?" "No, I''m angry with you." Gu Qingzhou said, "when you climb around, you should exercise for them. Stop playing. They are two children, not two small animals."

 Chapter 1459

    Two children, climbing is good for their health. Gu Qingzhou didn''t really stop it.


    If Si Xingpeng is under the banner of letting children exercise, Gu Qingzhou is not angry.


    After putting on a good posture, Si Xinglu and yuzao squatted at the other end respectively and summoned two imps.


    The second bird boat ran happily to his sister, laughing and climbing, jumping with joy and loud laughter.


    "Kai Chang, come here, come here." The Secretary of the line was sweating to greet the Secretary of the line.


    Unexpectedly, Kai Chang didn''t move. He sat on the ground and dug his toes to play, without giving Si Xingpeng any face.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    A moment later, the bird boat climbed over.


    Yuzao wanted to hold him, but she was too young. The nurse was not at ease and came forward to catch the bird boat herself.


    And Kaichang still refused to move.


    "Come here, smelly boy." The Secretary''s patience ran out and said to Gu Qingzhou, "does the child owe cleaning up?"


    "I think you owe it." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "people don''t like you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a slight "Abba".


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole body froze, so did Si Xingpeng. Even the nursing mother standing next to him was shocked.


    He drove slowly and called "Abba" again.


    Si Xingpeng just wanted to clean him up, but now he was so excited that he picked him up and said, "good son, good boy!"


    No longer called "smelly child".


    He picked him up and threw him up as soon as he was excited.


    Kaichang finally smiled.


    He loved to play like this. Unfortunately, Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t let him, and Si Xingyu didn''t dare.


    "What a good boy!" Si Xingpei received him firmly. The joy of being a father would not overlap. He was still very excited, just as yuzao called him at the beginning.


    Kai Chang''s "Abba" gives him a sense of achievement, because he taught it out one by one.


    "Abba..." Kaichang Youdao.


    Gu Qingzhou stepped forward, leaned against Si Xingyu and gently poked the child''s face: "it''s almost nine months. It''s not easy for him to speak."


    "My son should be smart." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "when will you teach them to call Muma?"


    Si Xingpei grabbed her shoulder and looked closely at her expression: "jealous?"


    "No," Gu Qingzhou said


    "Speak back!" The Secretary laughed, "Mrs. secretary, you are so childish."


    Gu Qingzhou took a smoke from the corner of his eye: who is childish?


    That night, Si Xingpei''s excitement had not passed, so he leaned close to Gu Qingzhou''s ear and said, "call me Abba, too?"


    Gu Qingzhou immediately loaded his gun at the head of the bed.


    This farce, this just subsided.


    The nursing mothers could see that the wife was very dignified and kept her self-restraint, but she was obviously envious.


    Therefore, the suckling mothers are very reliable. They read "Mummy" in the ears of the two children in turn, hoping that the two children can parrot.


    As a result, two boys, one moved and giggled, and the other was expressionless.


    When Gu Qingzhou came in, he saw two nursing mothers facing the cradle "Muma, Muma", and he didn''t know who was Muma. The scene was terrible.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    The nannies were very dissatisfied with her laughter and didn''t intend to indulge her, so they said to her, "madam, that''s how to teach children to speak. When miss yuzao was a child, she must have taught her sentence by sentence."


    Gu Qingzhou misses Mrs. Yan a little.


    Indeed, how many words do you have to say to teach children?


    Gu Qingzhou imagined that Mrs. Yan was holding xiaoyuzao and looking at the way she called "Muma", and her heart was a little sour.


    At that time, she was far away in Taiyuan and threw yuzao to Mrs. Yan.


    After teaching for a whole day, the suckling mothers were thirsty and fruitless.


    After dinner that day, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu took yuzao for a walk at the dock.


    Yuzao may have thought of something. She asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mom, who gave birth to me?"


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The company also stopped slightly.


    Then he picked up yuzao and let her ride on his neck.


    Yuzao was very happy.


    After excitement, she still said to Gu Qingzhou, "I know my father is Abba''s brother. What about the person who gave birth to me? Mom, just like you gave birth to your eldest brother and second brother, who is the one with a big stomach?"


    The secretary looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked up at the yuzao riding on Si Xingyu.


    Si xingxuan was much taller than Gu Qingzhou, and yuzao looked higher. Gu Qingzhou couldn''t see her eyes.


    "Yuzao, the adult''s world is very complex, not simple positive and negative." Gu Qingzhou said, "when you are fifteen, mummy will tell you everything, okay?"


    "Why fifteen?"


    "Because at that time, you were already very big. You know how to judge. Now Muma tells you, you can''t understand." Gu Qingzhou said.


    "I understand." Yuzao road.


    Si Xingyu patted her calf and said, "be obedient."


    Then he asked yuzao, "what did your grandmother tell you before?"


    Yuzao seldom asked about her life experience. Si Xingpei thought Mrs. Yan had made it clear to her.


    But think again, she was only five years old and four years old when she came here. It''s very difficult to find out what the relationship between herself and the Secretary''s family is. It''s a bit of a bolt.


    She probably doesn''t really understand.


    "Grandma didn''t say." Yuzao is a little wronged.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yuzao said, "I didn''t ask..."


    There are not many concepts in her little head. She grew up with her grandmother and listened to her grandmother tell her about her father, her Abba and her mother.


    She thought she had parents and family like Yan Luoshui''s children.


    Recently, however, she began to find something different.


    She knows that she was not born in Gu Qingzhou''s stomach, because Gu Qingzhou and her father are not husband and wife. Only husband and wife can have children.


    "How do you remember to ask now?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yuzao thought, "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu both stopped.


    Yuzao said, "if the person who is afraid of giving birth to me comes and wants to leave me, will you give me to her?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Won''t you come or give it?" Asked yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were stunned together.


    They all know yuzao is smart, but they never thought she was so smart or even a little cunning.


    They also think that children lack wisdom and are a toy with soul.


    Si Xingpei thought for a moment. When he was four years old, he knew how his mother died and how to survive in his father''s and stepmother''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou, on the other hand, could carry thousands of prescriptions when he was five years old.


    They are smart enough at yuzao''s age. Why do they despise yuzao? "Will you keep this question? It''s an agreement between you and Muma. I''ll answer you on your 15th birthday." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1460

    That night, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng discussed for a long time.


    They all thought that being parents would encounter many problems, but they didn''t expect the problems to come so quickly.


    "I thought they were still young animals and could play as pets for a few years. I didn''t think yuzao had ideas." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t answer this.


    Si Xingpeng paused and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s the matter with Si Mu''s aunt?"


    Gu Qingzhou told him the truth.


    At first, Si Mu''s aunt wanted to have a son and stabilize her position in the Si family.


    Unexpectedly, she was born with a daughter.


    The aunt bribed someone and wanted to change her son. She didn''t intend to let yuzao live and was ready to deal with the loss of yuzao on the spot.


    "... it''s human nature to want to change his son. Si Mu is angry that his aunt wants to kill yuzao." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Later, did he kill the aunt?"


    "No, it''s driven away." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei frowned: "it''s all like this. Is he just driving away? What ghost is he being kind and soft hearted?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him: "that''s also a human life. After all, she gave birth to yuzao and attempted to commit a crime. You say kill it?"


    The secretary was even more unhappy, and his eyebrows were all screwed up.


    "Isn''t it troublesome for us to find that aunt again in the future?" Si Xingpei said, "yuzao is also uncomfortable. Who wants such a mother? It''s better not to have one.


    In the future, we will educate our son to do things quickly. Like Si mu, those who do things slowly will do harm to others and themselves. "


    "Si Xingpei, seriously speaking, Si Mu died because of us. Fangfei wanted to hurt me because she loved you. I can''t get rid of it, so can you. How can you talk about him without burden?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei looked at her in amazement.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little overwhelmed and turned to the bathroom.


    Si Xingyu knew later that there was resentment in her heart.


    She hates Si Fangfei.


    But she can''t say, because Si Fangfei''s death involves Mrs. Hirano, who is her biological mother.


    The gratitude and resentment between her and the Secretary''s family, if you really count, no one has a good life.


    And they have experienced too much, just want to live a life of family harmony.


    "Light boat..." Si Xingpei stood at the door of the bathroom and watched Gu Qingzhou wipe the water off his face.


    "I''m not saying we can''t mention simu or Fangfei, but don''t always criticize him." Gu Qingzhou said, "do you understand what I mean?"


    The Secretary hugged her.


    He can''t understand anymore.


    "Well, madam''s words are imperial edicts. I won''t scold him in the future." Si Xingpei kissed his forehead and followed suit.


    He hugged his boat.


    The couple snuggled up to each other and understood each other''s meaning. Si Xingpei felt distressed and touched Gu''s hair.


    After a while, Gu Qingzhou''s mood passed, and then he said to Si Xingyu, "you''re right. At the beginning, Si Mu was a little simple to deal with yuzao''s biological mother. I hope she won''t find it."


    Si Xingpei kissed her: "you are good at teaching yuzao, which makes her confident and optimistic. Even if her mother really finds her, her life will not change dramatically.


    Life will encounter problems all the time. When her mother comes, it''s nothing more than a small problem. If yuzao can be solved easily, it''s not a big deal. "


    After saying that, he added, "I will not discuss the right and wrong of the dead in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou hugged him.


    They didn''t mention it again later.


    Si Xingyu''s uncle took a day off and went back to his house.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei take yuzao to help clean up and stay at their uncle''s house for lunch.


    There are five servants from my uncle. They were brought here in the past. Now they are still working at home.


    "I''m going to visit Yan Lao tomorrow. Are you two going?" My uncle asked Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Lao is Gu Qingzhou''s "adoptive father". He is a famous arms dealer in Singapore. In the past, he bought a lot of weapons from him.


    Uncle Guan is the "second master", and old Yan is the boss of the gang. However, he has never cared about anything. Now the third and seventh masters of the gang talk about things.


    "OK, let''s go." The Secretary said, "I''m going to ask him for something. If I get rich in the future, I''ll give him a way."


    Gu Qingzhou kicked him.


    "What''s the matter? He claims to be my father-in-law and doesn''t allow me to take advantage of it?"


    Gu Qingzhou will make him white.


    My uncle explained: "don''t worry about the boat. Ah Yu seldom makes others suffer when he contacts with others."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    My uncle is not familiar with Gu Qingzhou. He always treats Gu Qingzhou as an "outsider". Every time they have any dispute, my uncle should carefully explain it for fear that Gu Qingzhou will misunderstand Si Xingpeng and quarrel with him at home.


    "Uncle, why are you always polite to the canoe?" The Secretary said, "doesn''t she understand? If she doesn''t understand, how can she be the Secretary''s wife?"


    Uncle smiled.


    The next day, they went to see Yan Lao together.


    Gu Qingzhou had married Si Xingpei under the pretext of the identity of the Yan family, a Singaporean arms dealer. At that time, the Yan family had a large family of children.


    Now, only father and son are left in the Yan family.


    Most of Yan''s children suffered misfortune, and only the third survived.


    The third has never been seriously married, but he is not good at meat and vegetables. He has two children, a man and a woman, and his biological mother is unknown.


    When Gu Qingzhou goes to Yan''s house, he always buys children''s favorite clothes, shoes, socks, toys and snacks.


    Children are easily bought off. Although there are countless clothes, toys and snacks at home, what outsiders buy is like a gift.


    Unexpected gifts always make people happy.


    As usual, Gu Qingzhou arrived at Yan''s house. Yan''s two children ran out first and shouted "aunt".


    Gu Qingzhou picked up the smaller girl Yan Qi and said with a smile, "it''s a little heavier."


    Yan Qi is four years old. His language and logic are not very clear. It''s very hard to speak.


    "Aunt, cake, coconut cake." Yan Qi chattered.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "my aunt brought you coconut milk cake and went back to share it with your brother."


    Yan Qi happily kissed Gu Qingzhou.


    She had just eaten sugar. Her mouth was sticky and stained with Gu Qingzhou''s face.


    Later, the servant came up and took her away.


    "Oh, here comes the canoe." Yan Lao saw them and laughed first.


    The Singaporean arms dealer does not look as terrible and ferocious as rumored, and his face is even a little kind.


    His name was Yan Shuli. In his early years, he was a commander under a commander of the Beiyang government. He helped his officers purchase military supplies. He often went to Britain and settled in Singapore every time.


    Later, his boss fell, the team was broken up, forced to leave the field, hid in the Tianjin concession, ate and died. It wasn''t long before he really died.


    At that time, he just pulled a batch of arms back.


    This is his officer''s private arms. Few people know.


    As soon as the officer died, the goods could not be explained clearly, so they became Yan Shuli''s.


    Instead of returning to Tianjin, he settled directly in Singapore. With the help of that arms, he accumulated the first pot of gold and slowly developed to today''s scale.


    He is very fond of the warlords in China and always feels that he is his own. Even the Secretary of the line, he did not call his name, or young master, but called him the division seat.

 Chapter 1461

    Gu Qingzhou took a cup of tea and drank it.


    Over there, old Yan and his uncle have talked and talked about a lot of things.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei drank tea silently without disturbing them to talk about the past.


    Somehow, the topic suddenly changed. Yan Lao asked Gu Qingzhou, "you work in the security department. What''s the name of the boy who committed suicide last time?"


    "Xu Pei." Gu Qingzhou said, "how do you talk about him?"


    "The warehouse where he committed suicide is the third." Old Yan said, "the third man has too many things in his hand. He doesn''t care about it himself. He just gives it to others to take care of."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart pounded inexplicably.


    "Has it caused you any inconvenience?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Lao shook his head: "that''s not true. The Xu family hides things very deeply. The more outsiders will guess. Isn''t it their son who is good with a boy?"


    Gu Qingzhou took another sip of tea, not surprisingly.


    This matter cannot be concealed from the eyes of those who have a heart.


    "If the Xu family doesn''t hide it, it will make a storm all over the city." Yan Lao continued.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised at this.


    She subconsciously looked at the eye of the secretary.


    The Secretary shook his head at her.


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the bluestone board came from the outside, light and fast.


    A moment later, a red figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    What came in was a young girl, about eighteen or nine years old, with a dark complexion of Nanyang girls, delicate and tight skin, and a long braid.


    She was wearing a red dress and a light red shawl with long tassels.


    "Is this Qianyu?" My uncle asked suddenly.


    Yan Lao nodded.


    The girl also politely said hello to her uncle: "second uncle."


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You''ve really grown up. I almost didn''t recognize it. Have you grown tall?" Asked the uncle.


    The girl replied, "yes, a little taller."


    Then she looked at Gu Qingzhou and shouted, "Mrs. Si."


    Her eyes slipped from Si Xingyu''s face and her heart jumped inexplicably.


    She had never seen such a handsome but masculine man and dared not look at him again.


    "Miss Xia." Gu Qingzhou also smiled back.


    The girl''s name is Xia Qianyu. She is the daughter of the fourth master of the guild.


    The fourth master indulged in extravagance and drunkenness, leading his wife to divorce him very early and go to England; His sons went abroad to study and refused to come back.


    Xia Qianyu was born to the concubine of the fourth master and has been kept by his side.


    Later, the fourth master died of illness, and the concubine left with the money. She ignored the daughter and almost let her live in the street.


    The concubine must have no feelings for the fourth master, and she is not willing to have this daughter.


    Yan Lao looked at her pitiful, and the Yan Family Ding Danbo brought the girl back.


    When she first came back, the girl who developed a little late was skinny, black and small. After two years of recuperation at Yan''s house, she grew up again and grew tall.


    When she was tall and plump, her beauty was revealed. She was a very beautiful little girl.


    The little girl was not beautiful enough in the past. She didn''t look good in any way. She was discriminated against by people. Now, she wants to make up all her previous clothes and show off all day.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t seen her wear a skirt twice.


    Moreover, Xia Qianyu is a little hostile to Gu Qingzhou.


    For one thing, Gu Qingzhou didn''t care much. For another, he had nothing to do with himself and ignored it.


    "Is this skirt new?" Yan Lao asked her.


    Xia Qianyu smiled: "it''s almost the old lunar new year. You should dress more festively."


    Yan nodded, turned and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how about you and your children coming to me for the new year this year?"


    Xia Qianyu''s face was a little stiff, and a wisp of cold flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Not this year." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "the people of the Secretary''s family are here, as well as the uncles of the two families, as well as your relatives and friends.


    However, on the first day of the lunar new year, I can bring my children to pay New Year''s greetings to you. Let''s talk about it first. I want three red envelopes, my daughter wants the biggest one, and you can have two sons at will. "


    Old Yan laughed: "naturally, that''s my granddaughter."


    Gu Qingzhou unconsciously looks at Xia Qianyu and finds her smile more reluctant.


    When they talked lively, a boy ran in: "my father is back, my father is back."


    It was Yan Kai, Yan San''s son, who ran in.


    Then Yan San came in dusty.


    When he saw the room full of people, he was surprised: "are you... All here to pick me up?"


    People don''t know how to answer.


    Yan San called Yan Ziqing. He sent it to Gu Qingzhou when he got married.


    At that time, he was a young son of his family, eating all day and waiting to die.


    Unexpectedly, after more than five years, he has become the backbone of his family.


    His father is old and he runs a lot of business. There was no childe''s breath on him, showing his shrewdness and ability, even a little greasy.


    Fate will push people forward and push everyone to their own position.


    If you can''t change your destiny, you can only change yourself.


    "... it''s almost dinner. I''ll change my clothes first." Yan Ziqing didn''t need anyone else to answer, so he said it himself.


    He turned and left.


    His two children followed him.


    Four year old Yan Qi hid in Gu Qingzhou''s arms and whispered with Gu Qingzhou.


    Xia Qianyu saw it in his eyes and went up to Yan Qi and said, "chess, you''re pressing people like this. Mrs. Si is very tired. Will your aunt take you out to play?"


    Yan Qi immediately turned his face and buried his head on Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou patted the child on the back and said to Xia Qianyu, "it''s all right. I''m not tired. My daughter is one year older than her and much heavier than her. I often hold her."


    Xia Qianyu said nothing more.


    Yan Qi leaned close to Gu Qingzhou''s ear and whispered, "aunt, aunt, you, she, aunt don''t."


    She didn''t have a mother since childhood. It seems that she didn''t have a special nursing mother. The servant didn''t take care of her. At least she didn''t spend time seriously teaching her to speak.


    She is only one year younger than yuzao, but her language ability is like a two-year-old child.


    Gu Qingzhou heard from her words that the child was dissatisfied with Xia Qianyu''s claim that she was her aunt.


    Her aunt only cares about the boat.


    "It''s all your aunt, isn''t it?" Gu Qingzhou also asked quietly.


    The girl stood up and said, "No."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Children are the most sensitive, though. Where does Yan Qi''s resistance to Xia Qianyu come from?


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Yan Qi has been sitting in Gu Qingzhou''s arms, while Yan Kai, a six-year-old boy, runs around the crowd and even dances in place.


    Gu Qingzhou focused on the girl and Xia Qianyu at the beginning, but about ten minutes later, the boy was still there, and his expression was not the child''s joy, as if he endured something.


    "Kay, come here." Gu Qingzhou spoke out.


    Yan Kai didn''t seem to hear it.


    Gu Qingzhou raised his voice: "Kai, come to my aunt."


    He heard it this time, but he was still walking around his grandfather.


    Gu Qingzhou called him again.


    This time, everyone heard it.


    Then they all looked at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai received everyone''s eyes and finally stopped, but he couldn''t help winking. His steps are a little fluttering. The crowd was stunned, and Gu Qingzhou only looked restrained.

 Chapter 1462

    A six-year-old boy is the age when people dislike dogs.


    Yan Kai has been active recently, and likes to stagger around, winking, winking and making faces. No one in the Yan family takes it seriously.


    Just like at the moment, Yan Kai deliberately walked in confusion, as if he was going to fall at any time, and his grandfather Yan Shuli didn''t take it to heart.


    Yan Shuli caught his grandson who was about to fall.


    Yan Kai immediately made a face at him.


    Yan Lao patted him on the back: "you can''t fool around with guests."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Kai Kai, come here..."


    The child was very rebellious. When he was asked to come, he had to run away.


    So Yan Kai got up from his grandfather''s arms and ran away.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the child''s back and thought to see him when he left later.


    Xia Qianyu said, "I''ll find him."


    Yan Lao nodded.


    At dinner, the children of Yan family came back and have recovered as usual.


    "Has Kay been naughty?" After dinner, Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Kai, who was recovering as usual, and asked Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao.


    Yan Ziqing said, "he has a lively personality. Boys can''t be too cowardly."


    "I saw him dancing and making faces before. Do you often play like this?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao were puzzled by her question.


    Every father has a little self-esteem and is unwilling to admit that his son is too naughty. Therefore, Yan Ziqing smiled and said, "it''s not often like this, but a little crazy." Yan Lao ruthlessly exposed him: "you''re not at home every day. It''s like you really know. Kai Kai likes making faces and likes to move around recently, but there''s one reason: there''s a boy as old as him next door, which is like this all day. Kai Kai learned from him. What''s wrong with light boat?


    ¡±


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to say that it was a bit like a disease recorded in her master''s medical record, but the child''s face was different from that recorded in the medical record.


    When she was in the countryside, she often followed her master to practice medicine. Later, she also met many patients.


    However, she has never encountered such cases.


    After Gu Qingzhou got pregnant, her memory declined a little. She wasn''t sure. She didn''t really encounter it, so she planned to be conservative.


    Parents'' panic is one of the reasons why they say that their children are ill, and their discomfort is the other.


    If you come to Yan''s house as a guest, Gu Qingzhou will not block others.


    "My second son is only nine months old. He will be like Kay in the future. He loves to move." Gu Qingzhou smiled helplessly.


    Yan Lao knew she didn''t mean to say this.


    However, we are all human beings, and no one will talk about a topic to death. Therefore, we have a pleasant conversation about the difficulty of raising children.


    After dinner, my uncle obviously hinted that he had something to say to Yan Lao alone.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu got up and left.


    Yan Ziqing sent them in person.


    The Secretary asked Yan Ziqing, "third, how many cruise ships do you have in your hand go to England?"


    Yan Ziqing was not wary of the company''s flight and said with a smile, "you have planes in your division seat, and there are many. Do you still use cruise ships to go to Britain?"


    "Of course not." "To tell you the truth, how many do you have?"


    Yan Zi made a settlement: "there are 13 large-scale ships, which are specialized in taking goods; there are about seven or eight passenger cruise ships. Our family is not in the ship business, not too many."


    The Secretary said, "how about our cooperation with ten cargo ships?"


    Yan Ziqing didn''t understand: "what do you want to transport?"


    "I can''t tell you yet." "I know you have a way to avoid the inspection of British seaports, don''t you?"


    Yan Ziqing felt that he despised the enemy when he saw the poor.


    Si Xingyao obviously dug a big hole, but he was unprepared and stepped in with one foot. Now he can only be slaughtered.


    He was stunned for half a minute before he asked Si Xingpei, "why do you even pit your family? I''m your brother-in-law anyway?"


    "I''m not good enough for you? Ask my serious brother-in-law and you''ll know I''ve treated you well." Si Xingdao.


    His serious brother-in-law is Gu Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed beside him.


    The Secretary said, "you can also ask my wife."


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingzhou demolished the platform. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Si Xingpei: "


    This daughter-in-law is really close.


    Yan Ziqing was dying: "the cruise ship has been fully booked. Besides, we have no pass. We have to check it in the UK."


    Si Xingpei looked at him quietly, and then smiled mysteriously: "how about I do you a favor?"


    Yan Ziqing hesitated: "I don''t need your help..."


    "I heard that Xu Pei committed suicide in your warehouse last time?" The Secretary asked.


    Yan Ziqing''s face suddenly changed.


    He lowered his voice. "You heard about it, too? Who told you?"


    "Your father." Si Xingdao.


    Yan Ziqing: "


    They are all sons who pit their fathers. They don''t want his old father to pit his sons.


    "What are you going to transport?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    That''s a relief.


    The Secretary smiled mysteriously: "I can''t tell you for the time being. However, I''ll give you ten times the freight."


    This is not a matter of freight at all.


    Yan Ziqing finally didn''t say this.


    Taking them to the gate, Yan Ziqing suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, "Xu Pei, did he commit suicide? Do you have any definite information?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She is not a fairy.


    The Xu family covered it so tightly. If it was normal, it would be suicide. But Xu Pei and Ruan Yanfeng were in the first place. The Xu family was afraid of spreading any gossip. Even if there were ghosts, they would hide.


    I''m not sure.


    I don''t know any news.


    Let alone dissect Xu Pei''s body, it is Xu Pei''s suicide note. The Xu family are unwilling to take it out.


    "People''s words are terrible. I don''t know why I keep that warehouse now. It''s a loss for no reason." Yan Ziqing said.


    Si Xingpei said: "this kind of thing can only be recognized. There is no other way. The warehouse that has died is certainly no problem for storing goods. The price is a little lower."


    "I''m not worried about that." Yan Ziqing said helplessly.


    Si Xingpei continued: "what doubt is there that the Xu family killed himself by biting him? Even if the Xu family overturns the case in the future, you can shoot them with the current style of the Xu family, even if the owner of the warehouse tied him up and killed him."


    Yan Ziqing looked at the Secretary again and said, "am I afraid of the Xu family? It''s not that."


    "What the hell is that?" Si Xingyu lost his patience. "How did you do that?"


    Yan Ziqing pondered and said, "the fourth lady of the Xu family came to me a few days ago. She wanted to know about the recent lease of the warehouse."


    Si Xingpei realized that it was for the sake of beauty.


    "You have a crush on her?" The Secretary asked.


    "Of course not." Yan Ziqing smiled, "but she''s pretty, isn''t she?"


    The secretary was speechless.


    He talked with others about his feelings for a long time, all talking about women, which was really disappointing.


    He took Gu Qingzhou''s hand, got into the car and said goodbye to Yan Ziqing: "see you later."


    Yan Ziqing was lying on the window of the car and asked Gu Qingzhou, "what was the relationship between Miss Xu and your brother before?"


    "It''s boyfriend and girlfriend." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Ziqing smiled meaningfully.


    Si Xingpei patted the steering wheel: "pay attention to your quality and laugh so unkindly. Be careful of retribution in the future."


    Yan Ziqing stood up straight, waved and signaled that the couple could go away.


    When the car left Yan''s house, Si Xingpei asked Gu Qingzhou, "what''s wrong with you staring at Yan Ziqing''s son?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think Miss Xia has a problem. What do you think?"


    The Secretary asked, "which Miss Xia?"


    "The one in red who came in later." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei only knew that a woman came in. He didn''t care what she said later. He was telling Yan Lao''s words at that time. "What happened to her?" The Secretary asked.

 Chapter 1463

    Gu Qingzhou felt Miss Xia''s hostility to her.


    Where does this hostility come from? Gu Qingzhou can find many reasons to explain it.


    At the same time, she also felt the resistance of Yan''s children to Miss Xia.


    How this conflict came about is beyond Gu Qingzhou''s comprehension.


    "... she would never hit a child." Gu Qingzhou said, "Yan Qi talks very hard and can''t explain anything clearly. I''m afraid Miss Xia is unkind to her secretly."


    Si Xingpei also saw Yan Ziqing''s daughter Yan Qi.


    Seeing other little girls, Si Xingpeng will think of his own yuzao and be particularly proud.


    With comparison, we know how smart, beautiful and obedient yuzao is.


    Yan Qi is only one year younger than yuzao, but his eloquent and logical thinking will not catch up with yuzao in five years.


    He was not interested in Miss Xia and even less interested in the children of the Yan family, so he changed the topic in a big way: "parents are really important. Yuzao is the Miao of the Secretary''s family, and the ten children of the Yan family can''t compare with my daughter''s little thumb."


    The division seat with sufficient women is a daughter fan.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are casting pearls before swine. She rolled her eyes and said nothing more.


    After Gu Qingzhou and his wife left, Xia Qianyu went to find Yan Kai, Yan Ziqing''s son.


    "Kay, aunt Kay, take you out for ice cream?" Xia Qianyu coaxes children.


    Yan Kai wants to eat very much.


    However, the old man of the Yan Family ordered the servants not to give children such cold food. Besides, Yan Kai''s intestines and stomach were not good.


    In addition, he is also full of vigilance to Xia Qianyu.


    "No." Yan Kai said, "grandpa won''t let you eat ice cream."


    Xia Qianyu said, "my aunt took you to eat something else. What would you like to eat?"


    Yan Kai swallowed his saliva.


    He thought of coconut milk cake.


    Today, Gu Qingzhou brought half a piece. He shared it with Yan Qi.


    Gu Qingzhou is very measured and knows medical skills. He knows that Yan Kai has poor intestines and stomach. Even if he brings snacks, he is only enough for children to taste fresh food. He doesn''t dare to give them more food.


    Yan Kai didn''t eat enough, and his stomach was full of greedy insects.


    "Would you like some cake?" Xia Qianyu asked deliberately.


    The boy couldn''t sit still: "yes."


    Xia Qianyu said, "well, my aunt will take you to eat tomorrow."


    It happened that Yan Qi took a toy kite and came in to find her brother to help her fly it.


    Seeing Xia Qianyu, Yan Qi subconsciously hid next to the door and then shrank into her brother''s arms.


    Yan Kai is like a little adult: "I''ll take my sister with me."


    They were not born to the same mother. Neither of them had seen their mother''s face. They kept company with each other since childhood, but they were closer than other brothers and sisters.


    "OK, let''s go." Xia Qianyu said.


    When she left, Yan Qi nervously grabbed her brother''s sleeve and stammered, "no, bad guys, don''t go."


    Yan Qi doesn''t speak very well. Yan Kai talks to his sister like a duck. No matter what his sister says, he can misinterpret the meaning: "she''s not a bad person. She didn''t push you last time. You fell into the pool yourself."


    Yan Qi''s body trembled a little and clutched her brother''s hand more tightly.


    Yan Kai was decent: "not afraid, not afraid of chess. Let''s go and eat delicious food."


    Yan Qi muttered a lot, but Yan Kai didn''t listen. He made up his mind to eat cake with Xia Qianyu.


    The diet of their brother and sister is strictly controlled at home.


    Because children don''t like to eat when they are full of snacks and don''t grow up, and because their brothers and sisters have weak intestines and stomach, they are easy to make mistakes when eating snacks.


    Only when Gu Qingzhou comes, can they get a small amount of snacks and have a mouth addiction, which is not usually available.


    Xia Qianyu said that taking them to eat cake is a great temptation for children.


    The next day, Yan Kai went out with Xia Qianyu. Yan Qi refused to go, but also pulled Yan Kai not to let him go.


    "Brother, don''t go." Yan Qi grabbed her brother''s hand.


    But her sister underestimated her brother''s desire for coconut milk cake, so Yan Kai ignored her sister''s obstruction: "good chess, I''ll bring you delicious food."


    Xia Qianyu sure enough took Yan Kai to eat the cake.


    After eating, Xia Qianyu said to take Yan Kai to play.


    So she took Yan Kai to the hospital and asked the doctor to examine him.


    Yan Kai was bribed all the way and obeyed Xia Qianyu.


    When they finished their examination and left the hospital, they happened to meet Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t recognize Xia Qianyu, but Yan Kai recognized Si qiongzhi and said to Xia Qianyu, "my aunt''s aunt."


    Boys probably love to look at their faces since childhood. Si qiongzhi is very beautiful, so he is very popular.


    Yan Kai is not unforgettable, but she remembered Si qiongzhi after seeing her for the first time.


    "Aunt, aunt." Yan Kai shouted.


    Si qiongzhi was a little surprised to see him.


    "What''s the matter, Kay? What''s wrong with Kay?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Yan Kai said, "no, let''s play."


    Si qiongzhi looked at Xia Qianyu again.


    She met Xia Qianyu once. Mingming Si qiongzhi is younger and more beautiful, but Xia Qianyu has no bad feelings for her. He smiles YingYing and greets her: "Miss Si, you work in this hospital?"


    "Yes. Kay, what happened to him?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    Xia Qianyu said, "I took him out to eat snacks. I was worried that he had too much burden on his intestines and stomach, so I came to have a look."


    After a few greetings, Xia Qianyu took Yan Kai away.


    Si qiongzhi was confused.


    She went to pediatrics.


    Pediatrics has doctors and nurses she is familiar with. It''s lunchtime and everyone has a rest.


    Si qiongzhi took a box of fruit and was warmly welcomed.


    She beat around the Bush and asked the pediatrician what disease Miss Xia took Yan Kai to see today and whose name she registered with.


    "Yan Kai, I have some impression. I saw it." A middle-aged female doctor said, "said he was active and asked what was the disease. I didn''t see what was wrong with the child."


    "That is to say, no problem?" Si qiongzhi asked.


    The doctor said, "no problem. I prescribed some nutritional granules for him."


    Si qiongzhi is still confused.


    Speaking of catching up with Xia Yu for dinner, Yan Yu went home early.


    "... I was going to ask what the disease was so that I could go to visit. That''s why I asked. When I asked, I knew it was nothing at all." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou paused.


    "What''s the matter?" Si qiongzhi keenly noticed that her expression was not quite right.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou resumed his smile. "Miss Xia cares about the children. There''s nothing wrong."


    However, she still couldn''t put Yan Kai in her heart.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou went to check yuzao''s bedtime homework and visited his two sons before returning to his room.


    Sitting on the bed and turning over some documents is the inspection standard at the entrance of British alleys.


    Gu Qingzhou knew he wanted to sell kerosene to Europe.


    She didn''t bother him and found out the medical case she had turned over yesterday.


    Her fingers knocked around the book unconsciously, unaware that she was disturbing the people.


    Si Xingpei was so disturbed by her that he couldn''t read the book, so he grabbed her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou returns to his senses.


    "What''s the matter?" "It''s all right. I''m thinking about the third brother''s child." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m going to visit Yan''s house tomorrow and see Yan Kai again."

 Chapter 1464

    Gu Qingzhou plans to see Yan Kai, but he is worried about his illness.


    "That Miss Xia, she''s weird because you took her place?" The Secretary suddenly opened his mouth.


    He didn''t even look at Xia Qianyu, but from Si qiongzhi''s words today, he heard Xia Qianyu''s heart of comparison; And Gu Qingzhou seemed to say yesterday that Miss Xia has a problem.


    Years of military career has trained him to be sharp and shrewd.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think so, too."


    Xia Qianyu was young and suffered a lot when she was a child.


    She was born to a concubine, and the servants looked down on her. She strived for the top and flattered her mistress, who divorced and left; Please my brothers. My brothers despised my father and went to England for development.


    Later, she began to please her father. Unfortunately, his father didn''t like his daughter, let alone her thin and weak.


    In the eyes of the father who hates his daughter, if there is an exception, it must be a very beautiful little girl?


    Unfortunately, Xia Qianyu is not.


    She was too thin at that time.


    The only thing she didn''t think about was flattering her mother. She felt the hatred of homology in her mother''s eyes.


    She worked hard and almost moved her father when he died of illness.


    Xia Qianyu almost collapsed.


    She thought it was a dead end: her father died, the family scattered, and her mother left with her inheritance.


    Unexpectedly, it was the turn of her fate.


    She was received by Yan''s family.


    Before that, the Yan family had an accident. An Indian arms dealer sent someone to Singapore to assassinate Yan Shuli, but accidentally bombed two cars of Yan''s family.


    On the bus, the Yan family planned to go to the seaside. The Yan family lost more than half of its population, which can be described as tragic.


    The Yan Family Ding Danbo, Yan Lao and Yan Ziqing are all in love with Xia Qianyu.


    She once joked with Yan Lao: "why don''t you just recognize me as your daughter?"


    Yan Lao said, "son, your last name is Xia forever. I can''t be sorry for your father. You are his only daughter."


    Xia Qianyu was not moved.


    After a long time, she slowly figured out that she lived in Yan''s house. No matter how much she enjoyed it, she couldn''t inherit Yan''s property. She was just a guest.


    If she changes her surname to Yan and becomes the adopted daughter of the Yan family, a small part of her family property will be given to her in the future.


    According to Yan Ziqing''s character, he will not be stingy.


    Yan Lao is very indulgent to Xia Qianyu. He is never stingy in money, but he is strict about major events and refuses to change.


    After Xia Qianyu figured it out, he paid more attention.


    She tried every means to please Yan Lao and did everything her daughter should do.


    She wants to be a miss of the Yan family.


    Perhaps this is the shadow left by the Xia family. She has no sense of belonging all her life.


    But Yan Lao''s attitude is not half loose.


    Xia Qianyu hinted several times that Yan didn''t confuse the past, but directly talked to her for a long time, indicating that she was just a miss of the Xia family.


    When Xia Qianyu cried and said, "my father is not good to me, and he didn''t treat me as a daughter."


    Yan Lao was cold, then sighed and said, "you can''t think so. Girls should know how to be grateful. The grace of childbirth is greater than God."


    The implication is that she is heartless.


    Xia Qianyu was too frightened to mention it again.


    She thought that Yan Lao would be disappointed in her. Unexpectedly, Yan Lao was still very kind to her and indulged her in material matters.


    She thought that Yan Lao, like her father, didn''t like his daughter.


    She thought that the experience of the Yan family made him afraid of adding more relatives at home.


    She thought that as long as she worked hard enough, she could move Yan Lao and let him become a member of the Yan family.


    Until the arrival of Gu Qingzhou.


    Everything has changed since Gu Qingzhou came to Singapore.


    Yan would talk about Gu Qingzhou and say, "that''s my adopted daughter."


    Xia Qianyu was full of fog at first, because he had never heard of it.


    When she inquired, she knew that it was the second master who begged Mr. Yan to give Gu Qingzhou an identity in the name of the Yan family, so that Gu Qingzhou could marry her husband.


    Xia Qianyu thought, "like me, she wants to improve her value. Fortunately, the second master spoke, but my father didn''t say anything."


    At this point, Xia Qianyu despises Gu Qingzhou.


    Like her, Gu Qingzhou made use of the Yan family.


    She expressed her view in an accidental discussion, but was rejected by Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao said, "that''s different. I volunteered to recognize her as an adoptive daughter. That''s a legend. No one doesn''t admire her."


    Xia Qianyu was furious with jealousy.


    Yan Lao praised Gu Qingzhou so much.


    Xia Qianyu tried her best to have a future and a family fortune, but Yan refused to give it; While Gu Qingzhou did nothing, Yan Lao ran after her to recognize her as an adoptive daughter.


    How unreasonable!


    Xia Qianyu later bought Gu Qingzhou''s biography. After reading it, she burned the book and firmly believed that Gu Qingzhou and the person who wrote her biography had something wrong.


    She doesn''t believe it''s true!


    "She is so rich and married so well with the help of the Yan family. She should understand my difficulties. Why should she block my way?" Xia Qianyu thought of hate.


    When Gu Qingzhou didn''t come, Yan was not very willing; When Gu Qingzhou came, Yan felt that he had an adopted daughter and didn''t want a second one.


    She hates the boat, but she hides it as much as possible.


    However, Xia Qianyu felt that the woman understood.


    The woman has bright eyes.


    Her eyes are too smart, as if all demons and monsters should show their prototype in her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou should know everything, but he deliberately didn''t avoid suspicion and didn''t give her a way. He had no compassion at all.


    "She''s too greedy." Xia Qianyu thought.


    Xia Qianyu met Gu Qingzhou, but never met her husband.


    A few days ago, it was rumored that her husband died. Xia Qianyu was very happy.


    She also thought that Gu Qingzhou''s husband should be ugly. The woman married him for the power of the family.


    Finally, Gu didn''t want to see her husband.


    At that moment, she clearly heard the sound of her heartbeat.


    The heart beat so eagerly, like the buds breaking through the earth in the spring wind, shivering in the slightly cold wind.


    "She''s too greedy." Xia Qianyu thought again.


    With such a handsome husband, even if she is poor, Gu Qingzhou should be satisfied in her life. What else does she want?


    That night, Xia Qianyu dreamed.


    She dreamed that she and Si Xingyu were swimming in the pool, and the man showed his face in front of her - that handsome face.


    Then he looked at her deeply.


    Later, he pressed her against the wall of the pool.


    Xia Qianyu woke up from his dream. It was the first time for him to have such an explicit dream. The whole person was palpitating. At the same time, he was sweet and deeply painful.


    "Am I going to be a concubine, too?" She asked herself.


    Didn''t she look down on her mother just because she was a concubine?


    If those powerful hands could hug her again, she would recognize her as a concubine.


    Xia Qianyu''s world was overturned by that glance.


    She thought that she had a new life, she came back to life, and she had a way forward.


    The rich life of the Yan family has made her symmetrical posture and rich knowledge, making her a well-educated and reasonable celebrity. She deserves the man of her dreams.

 Chapter 1465

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu talked about Xia Qianyu before going to bed.


    It''s just gossip.


    The meaning of Si Xingyu is that Xia Qianyu is very dissatisfied with Gu Qingzhou as the adoptive daughter of the Yan family. He is simply insane. The psychopath must have done something to Yan Laosan''s daughter, so deal with her in advance.


    Gu Qingzhou is the righteous daughter of Yan family, which is recognized by Yan Lao himself.


    When she came to Singapore, she didn''t want to continue to take advantage of Yan''s family. It was Yan''s strong request.


    Xia Qianyu blamed Gu Qingzhou for this. He was really angry.


    Gu Qingzhou also gave a severe warning to his attitude towards life that he wanted to fight and kill at will.


    "Soft hearted." Si Xingpei didn''t think so, but said Gu Qingzhou, "it''s not like you."


    "Nonsense, why not like me? I''ve always been very gentle and soft." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei: "


    His wife became more and more shameless and had his style. For a while, the Secretary didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Gu Qingzhou plans to visit Yan Kai, while Si Xingpeng is going to visit his uncle''s rubber garden.


    He also told Gu Qingzhou, "our family should also invest in some business. In the future, the children will have something to do."


    Gu Qingzhou asked casually, "what do you do?"


    "Start a film company." "I want to go out with my wife to see a movie, but there is no Chinese. How can I be so unreasonable?" Si Xingpei said


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    "I asked my uncle and he said that he knew several filmmakers who didn''t succeed because of lack of funds. It''s easy to do it if someone is familiar with it.


    Light boat, six months later, we will have our own cinema. Tell me what you want to see in advance, and I''ll customize it for you. "


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    "If cinemas can develop and prosper, they can drive related industries and contribute to Singapore''s economy." Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    After that, Gu Qingzhou said, "I remember when you were in Yuecheng, you had an affair with a movie actress."


    She''s talking about yunlang.


    Si Xingyu immediately pressed her: "bastard, how dare you slander me? I''m clear with her, and there''s no ambiguity at all."


    Gu Qingzhou''s false accusation was intended to tease him. Of course, he also paid a painful lesson - he tossed about it for a very long night.


    The next day, the couple went to work separately.


    Si Xingpei personally drove Gu Qingzhou to Yan''s house.


    Although there is another car behind him.


    "I won''t go in." Si Xingpeng put her down. When Gu Qingzhou was about to leave, he waved to Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou just thought he had something important to say, so he came over and bent slightly.


    So, while she was bending over, Si Xingpei cut her face gently.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She is also convinced that this man can play rogue at any time.


    "Drive slowly." Gu Qingzhou stood up straight, pretending nothing had happened, and refused to follow his ideas, showing shame and anger.


    The Secretary whistled, as if he had taken much advantage of it, and left happily.


    Gu Qingzhou watched his car disappear, speechless for a long time.


    However, her mood was suddenly ignited and a little elated, as if they were secretly dating when they returned to Yuecheng.


    The corners of her lips are slightly cocked.


    However, as soon as he turned around, Gu Qingzhou saw Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu was about to go out and stood at the door for a moment. It seemed that he saw Gu Qingzhou''s farewell to Si Xingyu.


    Her expression was very familiar.


    Gu Qingzhou is also well-informed. Seeing her like this, she immediately felt that she had been splashed with dog blood, which was a kind of helpless embarrassment.


    It''s pathetic that there are still people in the world who secretly have feelings for the bastard Si Xingpeng. However, people who don''t know Si Xingyu will probably be confused by his appearance.


    The Secretary will not respond, and may even bother to "clean up" her.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Xia Qianyu, hurriedly converged his sight, looked as if nothing had happened, and sighed gently.


    "Mrs. Si." Xia Qianyu squeezed out a smile. "What''s the matter with you coming so early?"


    Her expression was jealous and painful, even a little obsessive.


    To be fair, Gu Qingzhou is really easy for girls to fall in love at first sight.


    He has a slender figure. His perennial military career makes him extremely tall and straight, with wide shoulders and straight back. His dark complexion is a common wheat color in Nanyang, which is in line with the aesthetics of Nanyang girls.


    A man with outstanding bearing and handsome facial features will subconsciously make people feel good and infatuated with him.


    Love, is not such a moment of throbbing?


    "My little sister-in-law said that he was all right when he saw you take Kai to the hospital yesterday. I''m not at ease, so I came to have a look." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xia Qianyu said, "it''s all right."


    She was afraid that Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it and added: "Pei''s hospital is very professional. The pediatrician said Kaikai didn''t do anything at all. It''s just that children are naughty."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "then I''m relieved. I''ll go and see him."


    Xia Qianyu frowned and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mrs. Si, don''t you believe me?"


    If Gu Qingzhou wants to step on her, she has all kinds of words to make her life worse than death.


    Maybe she became a mother and added some softness to her heart. Therefore, she was kind enough to face Miss Xia''s unreasonable cross examination: "of course not."


    "That''s just right. I want to go to the department store to buy a skirt. Can Mrs. Si accompany me and give me a reference?" Xia Qianyu smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "go yourself. Miss Xia is young and different from my taste. I can''t refer to anything."


    Xia Qianyu said, "I want to choose a dignified skirt. The elders like girls to dress a little conservative."


    While scolding Gu Qingzhou for his age, he said that Gu Qingzhou had no taste.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t met such a person for many years.


    "The elders like beautiful girls to dress conservatively and hide their edges a little. We Chinese all pay attention to humility. Even eating is seven times full. Our appearance is too much, so we dress a little ugly and neutralize it. It''s totally unnecessary like Miss Xia." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xia Qianyu was frozen.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Qingzhou to attack her so harshly and say she was ugly!


    Xia Qianyu''s whole face is red. I don''t know whether he is ashamed or angry.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "let me see Kai Kai. This is my courtesy as an aunt. It has nothing to do with you, Miss Xia. There is no trust in you."


    "You..." Xia Qianyu almost recited it in anger.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words mean that she is not from Yan family. She really poked Xia Qianyu''s death.


    And she said, went in and didn''t entangle with Xia Qianyu again.


    Xia Qianyu forgot that she provoked first. She only felt that Gu Qingzhou was mean and sour, and the whole person was angry.


    She couldn''t help shaking. After she went out, she sat alone in the car for a long time. It took more than half an hour for her mind to come back. Her mind gradually took shape.

 Chapter 1466

    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to have the same experience as the little girl.


    She is only in her early twenties. She always wants to be more calm, more kind and more patient with the younger generation.


    However, she may have spent too much time with the company and failed to develop tolerance. She taught people more and more justifiably and less like things.


    Gu Qingzhou slightly helped her forehead and entered the gate of Yan''s house.


    Neither Yan family nor his son is at home.


    Gu Qingzhou, familiar with the road, went to Yan Kai and Yan Qi''s room.


    The Yan family is divided into two courtyards, East and West. Yan Ziqing lives in the West Building with his two children.


    The first floor is Yan Ziqing''s house and bedroom, and the second floor is a room for two children.


    When Gu Qingzhou entered the door, he saw Yan Kai piling sand with his sister, and the house was in a mess.


    "Aunt!"


    As soon as they saw Gu Qingzhou, they were very excited, rushed up, hugged Gu Qingzhou, and printed dirty handprints on Gu Qingzhou''s moon white cheongsam.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingzhou picked up Yan Qi and said to Yan Kai, "don''t play this."


    The servant came in and cleaned up the mess.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant, "do they usually play this? Don''t you ask the teacher to teach the children at home?"


    Like yuzao, she has to learn a lot of things every day. She also has tutors.


    The servant brought water and wanted to wipe Gu Qingzhou''s hands.


    Gu Qingzhou took the towel and heard the servant say, "I hired a teacher before, but later it seemed... I left anyway..."


    When the servant stopped talking, Gu Qingzhou asked what happened later.


    "It was scolding the third young master behind his back that he was driven away." The servant said, "after that, the third young master said he didn''t want a tutor. The school thought they were too young and went to study in a few years."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The business of the Yan family is mostly invisible.


    To this end, some people always mutter behind their backs, and their sense of justice expands to the point of abusing their employers behind their backs. The fate of the tutor is probably not good.


    When Yan Ziqing heard others scold him behind his back, he must hate his tutor to the bone, so he didn''t bother to invite him again.


    Gu Qingzhou knew it well and said nothing more.


    She came to see a doctor, but first threw Yan Kai and Yan Qi into the bathtub, bathed them respectively, changed clean clothes, and was so tired that she was sweating all over.


    Singapore''s lunar new year pass is as hot as early summer.


    After washing, Gu Qingzhou felt the pulse for Yan Kai.


    The child''s face already has a sick look, dark and dull, and pulse strings.


    Gu Qingzhou made repeated diagnosis before determining his own judgment.


    She spent most of the day at Yan''s house until Yan Ziqing came home.


    It''s rare to see her dirty cheongsam in two months.


    "Did they do it?" Yan Ziqing said, "did you just play with the mud?"


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t look good.


    She asked the servant to take the two children down, and then said to Yan Ziqing, "third brother, Kai Kai is so dynamic that she can''t control it, and she likes to wink. It''s not children''s naughty, but wind evil."


    Yan Ziqing was thirsty and was drinking the hot tea brought to him by the servant. He was a little surprised at the speech: "what is wind evil?"


    Gu Qingzhou explained to him carefully.


    "Stroke, you know..."


    Yan Ziqing was startled: "isn''t it the elderly who have a stroke? How old is Kai Kai? How can he have a stroke?"


    Gu Qingzhou was interrupted by him and was not angry. After he finished, he said, "stroke is a general term, which can be divided into external wind and internal wind.


    The so-called external wind is caused by infection with wind evil. You may not be familiar with traditional Chinese medicine. Have you heard of nervous system diseases in western medicine? "


    Yan Ziqing nodded.


    "My sister-in-law said that the central nervous system includes the brain and spinal cord. The convulsions, involuntary movements, numbness and tremors of the nervous system are called ''wind evil is suffering'' in traditional Chinese medicine." Gu Qingzhou continued.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t quite understand the central nervous system, but he understood it.


    Gu Qingzhou said his son may have had a stroke.


    He turned pale and asked Gu Qingzhou, "how did this happen? He was only six years old. How could he get this disease?"


    He stressed again and again that the child was young.


    "How does pathology come into being? Even western doctors with instruments have to do a lot of experiments to tell you. But I can''t tell this clearly by the pulse. All I can tell you is what symptoms appear and how to treat them." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "What about the general situation?" Yan Ziqing kept asking.


    It seems that if you ask clearly, you can avoid it next time; It seems that after asking clearly, it doesn''t seem that he is irresponsible as a father.


    "Third brother." Gu Qingzhou sighed softly.


    That''s the only way to recover.


    He rubbed his face hard to let his brain flow again.


    "Sorry, I''m so surprised." Yan Ziqing said, "I always thought he was mischievous and secretly disliked him for being worthless... I..."


    When children have an accident, parents are most likely to fall into self blame or mutual blame.


    Yan Kai had no mother and Yan Ziqing had no wife to blame. Therefore, all the guilt was on him and almost crushed him.


    However, these are meaningless.


    "How to do, how to treat?" Yan Ziqing scolded himself for a long time before he remembered something more important. "I remember you are a miracle doctor. You can see that you will cure it, right?"


    "Well, I can cure it." Gu Qingzhou said, "but third brother, do you want to tell your adoptive father about it first?"


    "No, no, the old man has suffered too much. The illness of his children and grandchildren is the most likely to hurt him. We still don''t want him. When he is cured, let''s mention it again."


    "If you don''t say it, the domestic servant can''t tell you all." Gu Qingzhou said, "then secretly make medicine. What if someone wants to cheat?


    Kay Kay, this is not an acute disease. It won''t have a major attack for several years. It may take medicine for one or two months. Are you sure children can stand it? "


    Yan Ziqing looked at the boat in surprise.


    He understood Gu Qingzhou''s hint.


    But who does she suspect?


    Yan Ziqing calculated the number of servants in the family and found that there were too many servants. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Canoe, do you think there is a ghost in my servant?" Yan Ziqing lowered his voice and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Third brother, the adoptive father should know about long-term treatment. He knows my medical skills. If he knows, he will be more relieved." Gu Qingzhou changed his words.


    Yan San obviously listened to her previous words.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou incomprehensibly: "Qingzhou, tell the truth..."


    There''s no way to tell the truth.


    Can I say that I think your adopted daughter is very jealous of my adoptive daughter''s identity, and even has a crush on my husband. She will certainly tamper with my medicine, even if she sacrifices your son to frame me, but I have no evidence, I just know?


    "Isn''t the child''s illness important? Are you afraid that your adoptive father will scold you?" Gu Qingzhou changed his routine.


    Sure enough, Yan Ziqing was trapped and fell into self blame again. He had no time to ask questions any more.


    They went to Yan Lao''s yard.


    Old Yan didn''t come back until dusk.


    Compared with Yan Ziqing, Yan was used to the wind and frost, and his face only sank a little. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, can you recover by drug treatment?"


    The most important thing is not to ask flustered questions first.


    If the child can recover, everything else is easy to say.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou road. Yan Lao was relieved: "give him a prescription."

 Chapter 1467

    Old Yan sent someone to inquire about Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou''s strategy, he saw from the biography, whether true or false, her medical skills are traceable.


    It is human nature that people in every industry will hate and belittle each other.


    Jealousy and conceit come from it. No one wants to admit that others are better than themselves.


    Unless someone is much better than them.


    Gu Qingzhou has the name of "the best doctor in the world". It sounds unreliable and exaggerated, but Yan Lao is very curious about it.


    He sent someone to verify that Gu Qingzhou''s name was not taken by himself, nor was it given to her by the newspaper, but was collectively recognized by traditional Chinese medicine all over the world.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether the traditional Chinese medicine feast was true or false, but the credibility is very high, at least more than 90%.


    Such a miracle doctor, she can see in advance that Yan Kai is ill, not a child''s play. Yan always believes it.


    "Canoe, please." Old Yan said, "thanks to you, otherwise we would all look blind."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "adoptive father, your help to me is much more than my hands. Let''s not be polite."


    Yan Lao nodded: "yes, you are my daughter. What''s polite?"


    Just at this time, Xia Qianyu, who had been shopping all day, also came back.


    She has a paper box in her hand, which is a shoe for Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao doesn''t like leather shoes, and he doesn''t like cloth shoes made by domestic servants very much. There are cloth shoes made of light soles on the street. They are not very valuable or common, but Yan Lao likes them very much.


    Every time Xia Qianyu saw it, he would buy him a pair.


    Unexpectedly, I heard such a sentence when I entered the door.


    Her eyes almost turned red. She wanted to throw her shoes on the ground and cry.


    For what?


    She is longer around Yan than Gu Qingzhou, and she needs the identity and property of Yan family more. These are all extraneous things for Yan Lao. Why don''t you give her some?


    Gu Qingzhou, with the support of the Yan family, has married the Si family as a wife. She is successful, rich and powerful, and has such a handsome husband!


    "Qian Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Lao also saw Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu blinked quickly, but didn''t shed tears: "I bought you a pair of shoes."


    "Put it down. You go to dinner first." Old Yan said, "we have something important here. Be good."


    It''s like teasing children.


    Xia Qianyu is old enough to talk about marriage. Yan Lao''s attitude makes her more crazy.


    She put up with it all and turned away.


    As soon as she left, Yan Ziqing asked, "what happened to Qianyu?"


    Yan Laoman said carelessly, "it''s nothing. Qianyu is a little worried about this child. It''s not good."


    Yan Ziqing heard his father''s evaluation of Qianyu for the first time.


    He didn''t like Qianyu''s little habits, but considering that she had a hard time in the past, Yan Ziqing didn''t say anything and indulged her as much as possible and hurt her more.


    Xia Qianyu''s obvious faults were also tolerated by Yan Ziqing.


    My father never said, as if everything given to me should be.


    This is the first time that my father said Xia Qianyu "it''s not good".


    Yan Ziqing thought of his father''s scheming and thought in surprise: what mistake has Qianyu made recently, or has his father finally endured it to the extreme?


    These thoughts just flashed in my heart and soon transferred to Yan Kai.


    Gu Qingzhou has written the prescription, which is a pair of reducing wind evil.


    "I''ll get the medicine." Yan Ziqing said.


    There are several traditional Chinese medicine shops in Singapore. They have also eaten traditional Chinese medicine before. Yan Ziqing is very familiar with it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t go to the traditional Chinese medicine shop. Go directly to my house. There are several special servants in my house. They know where the medicine is and will take it for you.


    It''s not my conceit. Each family''s medicine processing is different. Different processing of traditional Chinese medicine has different efficacy. The prescription I prescribe is more effective with the medicine I make myself. "


    Yan Ziqing hurriedly said yes.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t need to listen to Yan Ziqing. In fact, Yan Ziqing didn''t need to listen to her.


    At the moment, it''s dark.


    When Yan Ziqing got up, he looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou understood what he meant and said, "let''s go first. By the way, tell my family that I''ll have dinner with my adoptive father and go back later."


    This is something to talk to old Yan alone.


    Yan Ziqing understood, turned and left.


    Old Yan also ordered the servant to serve.


    At the dinner table, Yan Lao poured Gu Qingzhou a cup of osmanthus wine: "taste the light wine, too."


    Gu Qingzhou took a sip.


    It''s about ten degrees. It''s a little alcoholic, but the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance in the aftertaste is particularly mellow.


    "Good to drink." She praised.


    "I brewed it myself in a winery in Fujian. In recent years, the warlords separated, the transportation was inconvenient, the wine could not be sold, and I lost a lot of money. After reunification, the business was easy to do, and I probably had to pick up some business I stayed in China." Yan Laodao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t take it.


    Speaking of business, Yan Lao continued: "the third man wants to help me deal with my old business. I can''t do without him. Those who stay in China, such as wineries and textile factories, I think I want to give Qianyu in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Seeing her surprise, Yan Lao smiled and said, "why, do you think I just care about her future like her father?"


    Gu Qingzhou felt a slight shock in his heart.


    She was a little unspeakably sad.


    Yan Lao has considered everything for Xia Qianyu. If she is really filial and looks at Yan Lao''s preferences with her heart, she should understand.


    Xia Qianyu was so eager to show that she didn''t understand at all.


    Yan Lao''s painstaking efforts are fed to the dog.


    Gu Qingzhou is a little sad for Yan Lao.


    If there had not been the assassination a few years ago and so many family members had not been lost, Yan Lao would not have embraced so much kindness to the ungrateful little girl.


    "Adoptive father..." Gu Qingzhou pondered, "maybe you should give her a little breath."


    "No need." Old Yan said, "this is not what she deserves, but an extra gift. No one is qualified to place his life on an extra gift. She should be sensible."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She said frankly to Yan: "girls have their first years of love, and I''ve experienced it. But I won''t think about other people''s husbands.


    Adoptive father, you may not know my husband. He is very rude and simple to small things, and he has no romantic heart, let alone pity her.


    I hope you won''t blame me for Miss Xia''s stubbornness and accidental injury by the Secretary in the future. I''ll try my best to be a villain and stand in her way. "


    Yan Lao was always calm, but at the moment he showed a bit of consternation and deep disappointment.


    "This is really..." Yan Lao sighed, "I have a clear idea, light boat."


    Gu Qingzhou silently drank three glasses of wine with Yan Lao.


    In the meantime, they did not speak. After three glasses of wine, Gu Qingzhou said, "adoptive father, I have another thing to tell you."

 Chapter 1468

    Gu Qingzhou''s stay today is not just about Xia Qianyu.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t intend to let Xia Qianyu go. After all, she is also the "adopted daughter" of the Yan family. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to hurt his feelings with the Yan family.


    If Xia Qianyu can stop the loss in advance and strangle the budding feelings in the cradle, Gu Qingzhou will love it.


    So she put it forward.


    Besides this, Gu Qingzhou has another thing.


    "I saw the two children of my third brother. It was his brother who played with his sister in the mud. Both of them are not young, and enlightenment education should be put on the agenda." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Lao is like an old father, talking to his daughter.


    "... several teachers have been changed, either because they don''t have much ability or because they have a bad heart. Last time, it was a male teacher who had the ability and didn''t want to be a stepmother for the third child.


    Unfortunately, talented people are arrogant. The teacher doesn''t like the Yan Family''s business. He is also jealous of us. What he said happened to be heard by the third.


    The teacher hasn''t cured one leg yet. If I hadn''t stopped him, the third had to kill him. After all this, the third doesn''t want a tutor. "


    Gu Qingzhou has heard of it. What the servant said is almost the same as what Yan Lao said.


    "Adoptive father, this is your housework. I shouldn''t talk too much." Gu Qingzhou smiled. "I look at them both. It''s very uncomfortable. Have you ever seen yuzao? Qiqi is only one year younger than yuzao. She can''t even speak clearly, and my daughter will talk back."


    Yan Lao smiled helplessly.


    Of course he has seen yuzao, and he loves it very much.


    He also has a contrast in his heart, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, how can he be a grandfather?


    "I want to hire a tutor." Yan said, "well, I''ll persuade the third man to find another one in the newspaper."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She said: "it''s not that I don''t love my third brother. Adults should pay a little more for their children''s growth, which is the responsibility of parents.


    It''s normal for the third brother to be scolded. We will all be scolded. Even those beautiful singers and movie stars will be scolded. "


    Yan Lao nodded.


    Yan Ziqing took the medicine back. Gu Qingzhou and Yan Lao haven''t finished their meals yet.


    Together with Yan Ziqing, there is Si Xingpei.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" The Secretary asked, "have you been drinking?"


    "A little light wine." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Ziqing took back the medicine. Gu Qingzhou taught the servants of the Yan family how to suffer, and coaxed Yan Kai himself to take the medicine well.


    After the matter was done, she left and went home.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    She took the driver''s car, asked him to roll down the window a little, blow the cold wind, and then told him what she had done today.


    She didn''t mention Xia Qianyu, only Yan Kai and Yan Qi, and mentioned the problem of tutor with Yan Lao.


    Listen to me.


    "... it''s not appropriate for the third child to get married or not." Si Xingyu''s attitude is irrelevant. "He is too busy to teach his children by leaving them to servants. But if he marries a stepmother, it will be even worse if he abuses his children."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "indeed, housework takes a lot of effort."


    Yan Ziqing sent the couple away and returned to his father.


    Yan Lao didn''t say Xia Qianyu, but only mentioned the latter question of Gu Qingzhou.


    "Wait another year, Kay Kay can go to school." Yan Ziqing said, "why don''t you just send them to England? I heard they can lodge there."


    Old Yan gave him a hard look: "if you don''t want a tutor, send your children to England? Why, they are your burden? If you knew so, why didn''t I leave you to England?"


    Yan Ziqing felt his nose in embarrassment.


    Old Yan said, "find another female teacher and be a little patient. If the other party likes you again, you''ll put it off for two years. It''s also good to talk about love."


    Yan Ziqing looked at his father in shock.


    A father who makes his son sacrifice his hue must be pro.


    Yan Ziqing is not close to women. He thinks that teachers should have their own connotation and integrity.


    The tutor came to him and wanted to be the young grandmother of Yan family. What personality can he teach his children? No matter how good your character is, what''s the use of learning?


    Children are still young, and the role of enlightenment teachers is so important that they can almost lay the cornerstone of children''s morality.


    Yan Ziqing valued morality, but he found three female teachers who came to him, which made him angry; I finally found a male teacher and scolded him behind his back.


    "Teaching is a sacred profession." Yan Ziqing said, "since you have chosen this industry, you should have the responsibility to do things well."


    Yan Lao gave him a faint look.


    "Then find an ugly teacher with a slightly worse temperament. Such a girl will have low self-esteem and dare not hook up with you even if she likes you." Yan Laodao.


    Yan Ziqing immediately had a toothache.


    He looks at his face.


    Finally, he was obedient. He went out to the newspaper and found a teacher for the children.


    At the same time, Yan Kai drinks medicine every day and is taken care of by special servants without passing through the hands of others in the family.


    Gu Qingzhou''s prescription for Yan Kai requires 50 doses, one dose a day, for nearly two months.


    Yan Ziqing watched the child drink medicine every day before he went out.


    He published the news of looking for a tutor and soon responded.


    This time, like last time, many people still broke their heads and wanted to work for the Yan family.


    When Yan Ziqing was ready to choose carefully, a man suddenly called him.


    "I am a French student studying literature. Most of my classmates teach in universities. Moreover, I have studied English and can express skillfully. If I can, I am willing to be your tutor as long as you give me that document." The other side said.


    It was Xu Qizhen who called him.


    This is Xu Qizhen''s fourth time to find Yan Ziqing.


    She suspected that Xu Pei''s suicide involved the Yan Family and asked for a specific registration information of the Yan Family warehouse.


    However, the warehouse has done some disgraceful things before. Yan Ziqing can''t give the list to anyone. This is one of the business channels that the Yan family can''t see the light.


    Xu Qizhen tried hard, but Yan Ziqing was unmoved. Instead, she thought she was very beautiful.


    "Er..." Yan Ziqing hesitated.


    To say the least, Miss Xu has high eyes and doesn''t like the son of an arms dealer. She won''t hook up with Yan Ziqing.


    Xu Rongzhen is a gifted female teacher who is willing to graduate from middle school.


    If you can go to college, you are almost a young lady from a rich family. You won''t go out to do the job of tutoring.


    Therefore, in the tutoring market, there are few tutors who have attended college.


    Yan Ziqing should have promised.


    But from his heart, he really wanted to hook up with Xu Qizhen. It''s not about falling in love or getting married, it''s about hooking up for fun, and enjoying some romance like ordinary men and women.


    If she became her own tutor, Yan Ziqing would not dare to be so frivolous in front of her.


    It''s a pity to lose such a delicious bite.


    However, the hesitation was only a moment. Yan Ziqing finally considered the future of his two children and decided to hire Xu Qizhen. "I can''t give you the list for the time being." Yan Ziqing said, "however, the conditions can be discussed."

 Chapter 1469

    Yan Ziqing made an appointment with Xu Qizhen and met her in a coffee shop.


    Xu Qizhen was wearing a thin black coat with fluffy hair, a little messy, but there was a morbid, pale and weak beauty.


    She is very good-looking.


    Yan Ziqing was used to the wheat skin of Nanyang girls and appreciated Xu Qizhen''s jade like whiteness, although he knew that her whiteness was not normal.


    "... Miss Xu, you are still young. In the future, you will understand that your parents have seen more about the world than you. They judge your brother to have committed suicide. You should believe them." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen raised her eyelids slightly.


    She lifted her hair behind her ears, revealed her small earlobe, and said softly, "thank you for your kindness. Let''s talk about the terms first."


    Yan Ziqing looked at her and asked, "can you control your sadness?"


    Xu Qizhen nodded: "like now?"


    Yan Ziqing thinks she''s good and steady now.


    So they talked about the tutor''s education and the Yan Family''s salary to Xu Qizhen.


    "Miss Xu, I''m sorry for the change." Yan Ziqing finally said, "I also lost my family. It''s worse than you. Only me and my father are left in my family.


    It hurts at first, then it will be incredible for a while, but it will always accept the reality. Sadness has an end. Don''t worry, it will pass. "


    Xu Qizhen ignored him.


    When she got on the bus, she remembered Yan Ziqing''s words and showed a mean sneer.


    "Hypocrisy!" She thought.


    If he really cared about her grief, he would give her the list instead of asking her to teach his children a thousand words and a short piece of piano.


    For the sadness of others, most people watch the fire from the shore and watch the excitement. I have to say something. I can understand your pain.


    It''s so hypocritical.


    Yan Ziqing returned home and found Gu Qingzhou coming again.


    Although Yan Kai has been taking medicine for this disease, Gu Qingzhou decided to return to the hospital every five days.


    "He''s still a little Winky and restless lately." Gu Qingzhou said, "the effect has not been seen yet. I hope it will be less after the new year."


    Yan Ziqing said, "take your time. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    Yan Ziqing touched his nose and was a little embarrassed. He asked Gu Qingzhou, "don''t you have any hatred with Miss Xu?"


    "Which... Oh, Miss Xu." Gu Qingzhou was in a trance and didn''t remember who it was.


    Yan Ziqing was relieved when he saw this.


    If there is hatred, I won''t mention it suddenly and I can''t remember her.


    "... my elder brother broke up with Miss Xu peacefully. They agreed. Naturally, I have no misunderstanding about Miss Xu. Miss Xu is also a clear-cut person." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Then she asked Yan Ziqing, "how did you mention Miss Xu?"


    Yan Ziqing told the truth.


    He decided to put aside his prejudice against tutoring and ask someone to seriously teach his children.


    She is good at controlling her emotions, but at least she won''t lose her virginity for the time being.


    "I''ve heard that she is mature, warm-hearted, takes care of many people, and does everything without leakage. She is exquisite in all aspects.


    Her character is good, and her knowledge is much higher than that of ordinary tutors, so I hired her at a high salary. " Yan Ziqing said.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were very soft and slid across Yan Ziqing''s face, but Yan Ziqing was stunned and felt her sharpness.


    "You blackmailed her?" Gu Qingzhou asked directly.


    "What''s blackmail?" Yan Ziqing said with a smile, "she asked for something. I took the opportunity to ask. This is a reasonable exchange."


    "It''s not reasonable. It''s an unequal exchange. Anything based on inequality is blackmail." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t care: "that''s it."


    "Or because of Xu Pei?"


    "Yes." Yan Ziqing nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Recently, she heard a lot of people talking about Xu Pei: her own younger sisters Si qiongzhi, Ruan Yanfeng, and Xu Qizhen.


    They don''t believe Xu Pei committed suicide.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    "Yesterday, Ruan Yanfeng came to me and wanted me to get the full text of Xu Pei''s suicide note and give him all the information about Xu Pei''s case through the relationship between the Department of security." Gu Qingzhou said, "I feel..."


    "What does it feel like?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    "Xu Pei''s death is not simple. There may be other things involved." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Ziqing immediately frowned: "don''t scare me."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him puzzled.


    Yan Ziqing said, "the warehouse where he died was in the charge of my men, and he handed it over to his little brother.


    But after all, the warehouse is mine. In case of big trouble, don''t I find it boring to take me in? The canoe, once our family gets into it, will damage the prestige of the police station.


    Over the years, we have been living in peace with the Department of health and we don''t want to face the Department. When the old man knows, he will scold me again. "


    The security department is the authority of the Chinese people.


    What the Yan family did was in serious conflict with the law of the governor''s house, so the Yan family had already taken care of it.


    If you have to get it on the surface, it is to let the police station of the security department turn a blind eye.


    People are not stupid.


    The police station has nothing to do about Yan''s family. What do the people feel in their eyes?


    The first is that the police station is incompetent and loses confidence in them. The second is that the Yan family is too arrogant and will bring resentment to the Yan family.


    Therefore, Yan Ziqing tried his best not to leave a handle on things.


    "I''ll handle it carefully." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not a good thing for the elders of the Xu family to bite. The more they hide, the more the children guess."


    Yan Zi nodded.


    While they were talking, they heard the servant say that a guest was coming.


    A slim woman led a seven or eight year old child into the yard.


    She speaks Minnan, but Gu Qingzhou doesn''t understand it.


    Yan Ziqing also turned to local dialect and exchanged a few words with the woman.


    "Really?" The woman suddenly turned her Mandarin and looked at Gu Qingzhou. "The child is naughty. You take medicine for him? Excuse me for my shallow knowledge."


    Her Mandarin is very fluent, which shows that she has a wide range of communication on weekdays.


    "My family played with Kay. They learned from each other. There''s no problem. They just like to wink, spit out their tongue and turn their eyes. It''s fun." The woman said again.


    Yan Ziqing said with a smile, "grandma, things are different. Kai Kai is going to study these days. I''m afraid she can''t play."


    The woman''s face tightened slightly and then turned away.


    Yan Ziqing came over and said to Gu Qingzhou, "this woman is a little beautiful. Everyone is used to her. Don''t be angry if she doesn''t talk lightly or seriously."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Ziqing in surprise.


    For the first time, her aesthetics diverged from Yan Ziqing''s.


    She nodded quietly and didn''t take it to heart. She just asked, "is that her son? How do you call your child kiss?"


    Yan Ziqing was stunned and then laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou was confused by his smile.


    Yan Ziqing stopped laughing for a long time and explained, "her son''s name is Huang ruoqin. Dao owes Qin, so it sounds like kiss."


    Gu Qingzhou also helped his forehead.


    Yan Ziqing added, "as like as two peas, we used to think that Kai Kai was okay because she was her son. The boy often made faces and looked like Kai Kai. We all thought Kai Kai had studied him."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    At that time, the boy was beside his mother, with his back to Gu Qingzhou, a little far away. She didn''t look at him carefully.


    "Then he..."


    Yan Ziqing was stunned: "should he be all right? The child of the Huang family is very naughty."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    Yan Ziqing subconsciously felt something wrong. "Light boat, it''s a little late today. Why don''t you go back first and I''ll go to Huang''s house to ask myself." Yan Ziqing said, "our two families are neighbors. It''s very convenient."

 Chapter 1470

    After Gu Qingzhou left, Yan Ziqing hesitated for a long time.


    The relationship between the Yan Family and the Huang family is not bad.


    The two close neighbors are closer than ordinary relatives. Children play together and can be accompanied in the future.


    There was no one else in the Yan family. Yan Ziqing considered that his son also needed help.


    Mao hurriedly went to Huang''s house and asked them if they wanted to see Huang ruoqin. It was really bad; Don''t say it. In case the child is really bad, they ask Yan Kai in a similar situation for medical treatment, but they don''t support the Huang family. I''m afraid they''ll make bad friends in the future.


    After hesitation, Yan Ziqing went to Huang''s house.


    He found the boss of the Huang family, that is, Huang ruoqin''s father.


    "... what do you think, brother?" Yan Ziqing euphemistically explained his intention.


    Boss Huang was stunned.


    He looked at Yan Ziqing in surprise. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Yan Ziqing said, "I''ve given Yan Kai medicine for four or five days. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my servant."


    "Can I not trust you, brother?" The boss of the Huang family hesitated.


    He was thrown cold water by Yan Ziqing, a little surprised and a little unhappy.


    He didn''t go any further, so he gave a speech to Yan Ziqing: "I have something else to do. I want to go out and drink together in the evening?"


    The expulsion order was so blunt that Yan Ziqing couldn''t pretend he didn''t know, so he got up and left.


    Boss Huang didn''t take this matter to heart. He happened to have something to go out and didn''t go home until more than 9 p.m.


    When he came back, his wife was still awake and was telling him about the unhappiness he encountered at Yan''s house today in his hometown''s Minnan language.


    "Yan Qimei, what''s wrong with that woman? I''m crazy about that woman, isn''t it?" A woman''s delicate complaints.


    The boss of the Huang family was a little embarrassed: "nonsense? Uncle Yan and the third are not such unreliable people. I''ve heard of their adopted daughter. She seems to be a wonderful woman."


    His wife was annoyed and said in a sharp voice, "what''s great? She''s just a woman. She''s more beautiful at most. She was praised by a man for writing a book."


    It turned out that she had read the book and didn''t believe a word.


    "I don''t believe what she can do. Women in the mainland can''t get out of the door." Mrs. Huang''s voice is still very sharp.


    Men may be born cheap and rebellious. The boss of the Huang family was contradicted by his wife, but he had another thought.


    "The mainland is not what it used to be." The boss of the Huang family frowned and said.


    Grandma Huang said, "it''s still the same."


    She insisted so much that the boss of the Huang family shook slightly: "whether it''s true or false, do you want to invite someone to see it and have a peace of mind?"


    "Are you crazy, too? My son is fine. Are you going to take him to the doctor?" Grandma Huang was in a hurry.


    She scolded her husband.


    Her husband was not that angry, and immediately quarreled with her.


    When his anger subsided, the boss of the Huang family was surprised to find that he had heard Yan Laosan''s words and had an earth shaking quarrel with his wife at home. It was just a restless house.


    "I was out of my mind and crazy, so I listened to Yan Laosan''s nonsense." Huangjia old Avenue. His wife cried and cried. At the moment, she leaned in his arms and complained, "you men listen to the wind and rain. My eyes are the most poisonous. That Mrs. Si is a liar! The Yan family was cheated by them, and we have to send it to the door. Being cheated? Qinqin has nothing to do, and the little child is naughty


    Be careful, that''s normal. "


    The boss of the Huang family was completely persuaded by his wife.


    One day later, when Yan Ziqing came back to ask the Huang family whether to invite Gu Qingzhou to see a doctor, the boss''s attitude changed.


    He not only disagreed, but also said Yan Ziqing inside and outside, telling him not to listen to Gu Qingzhou''s nonsense: "what kind of medical skills does a woman know? It''s normal for a boy to be naughty. Don''t take the medicine bad for the child, but think it''s cured."


    Yanzi had expected this result early in the morning.


    He said, "brother, I''m kind. I''m afraid I won''t inform you of anything in the future. If you don''t trust me, you can take Qinqin to the hospital."


    "My son is fine." Huangjia old Avenue.


    For this reason, it''s useless.


    Yan Ziqing went home.


    Gu Qingzhou called him and asked him what he said. Yan Ziqing said, "the Huang family guarantees that the child is okay. However, their child is really naughty."


    Gu Qingzhou knew it clearly.


    "I didn''t see the child''s face at that time. I just looked at the back of my head and thought he was the same as Kay." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''m too worried. Third brother, haven''t you been scolded?"


    "No, the relationship between our two families is still good." Yan Ziqing smiled.


    Nevertheless, Yan Ziqing had some other thoughts.


    He thought: what''s the matter with Kay?


    The idea flashed through his mind.


    The next day, when Xia Qianyu went out, he happened to meet grandma Huang.


    The pretty woman exaggerated Yan Ziqing''s words and told Xia Qianyu.


    Not only Xia Qianyu, she also told all her relatives and friends that Gu Qingzhou tried to cheat money from his house.


    He also said that Gu Qingzhou had cheated the Yan family.


    For a time, the neighbors of the Huang family were talking about it.


    Even Gu Qingzhou heard about it.


    Of course, grandma Huang didn''t tell her, but Liang Shu.


    It''s the end of the year. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Gu Qingzhou takes yuzao shopping on the street and happens to meet Liang shuran and Liang Qianran.


    Liang Qianran also wanted to chase qiongzhi and was not enthusiastic about Gu Qingzhou: "Mrs. Si, are you shopping? Are you tired? Please have coffee."


    Then he squatted down and looked at yuzao, "Hello, Miss Si."


    Yuzao said with a smile, "Hello, brother."


    "No, no, call uncle." Liang Qianran smiled with big white teeth. "I''m your aunt''s good friend and may be a better friend in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou pulled yuzao behind him and told Liang Qianran not to talk nonsense.


    She and yuzao are going to have ice cream. Liang Qianran just met and he had to treat.


    When he sat down, Liang Shu had nothing to say, so he told Gu Qingzhou: "I heard that the director general forced Yan Ziqing''s little son to fill medicine in order to deceive the Yan family?"


    Gu Qingzhou was very indifferent to such rumors: "Oh, has the rumor been spread like this?"


    Liang Qianran wanted to trample on his bastard brother. What nonsense he said.


    "The young grandma of the Huang family always has a big mouth." Liang Shudao said, "you said her son, and she will certainly take revenge on you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I''d rather have more rumors and fewer patients."


    After a casual chat, Gu Qingzhou and yuzao went home.


    As soon as yuzao comes home, she will go to Si qiongzhi and want to learn Liang Qianran''s bastard words to Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi is not at home.


    Later, when I inquired, I learned that it was the Pei family who went to Hong Kong for vacation and temporarily handed over the management of the hospital to the secretary who held 40% of the shares for half a month.


    The Si family naturally wants to give it to Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi is cooperating with the board of directors of the hospital to arrange the New Year holiday.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve.


    The weather in Singapore this year is very good. Daffodils bloom one after another, just like mid spring, without the chill of the December moon.


    "There are only a dozen people on duty in the hospital, and other doctors and nurses are on holiday. I hope there will be no accident this year and let me have a normal year." When preparing to worship his ancestors in the afternoon, Si qiongzhi said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou hit her: "don''t crow''s mouth. Generally speaking, there will be accidents." Si qiongzhi stuck out his tongue: "sister-in-law, who is the crow mouth?"

 Chapter 1471

    This is the second new year in Singapore.


    Compared with last time, the Secretary''s house is too busy.


    On New Year''s Eve, Si Xingpei''s uncle, Gu Qingzhou''s uncle and his whole family, as well as the second uncle''s whole family, all came.


    The whole restaurant was divided into four tables before adults and children were settled.


    The ancestral bones of the Si family are still in their native land, but all the memorial tablets have been brought over and placed in a special courtyard.


    Before the new year''s Eve dinner, the Secretary''s family offered sacrifices to their ancestors.


    "When you come to a foreign country, it''s taboo to throw it first and let qiongzhi and yuzao come too." Si dujun road.


    What the second uncle wanted to say, he endured it again.


    When offering sacrifices to ancestors in my hometown, my daughter-in-law wants to arrange a table next to me, but my daughter wants to avoid it.


    The superintendent felt that the new era was different from the past. If he can let his daughter go out to learn medicine to save the dead and heal the wounded, he will no longer be shackled to bad habits.


    Besides, before offering sacrifices to ancestors, yuzao repeatedly asked what was going on, because she had not participated.


    Thinking of his little granddaughter''s greedy appearance, the supervisor''s heart was like a cat scratching.


    At this moment, he realized that he was old and hopelessly old. He was no longer a decisive supervisor, but an old grandfather who doted on his children.


    "I was offering sacrifices to my ancestors at the first new year''s Eve dinner." Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "now it''s an eye opener."


    "Thanks for the new era," Si Xingpei said


    Si qiongzhi immediately echoed: "yes, long live the new era."


    Yuzao also shouted: "long live the new era."


    Just as they were preparing to burn incense and salute, there was a noise outside.


    Loud voice.


    The mourning hall is on the west side of the gate. The sound of the gate is a little louder and can''t be covered up.


    Gu Qingzhou winked at the adjutants.


    The adjutant outside immediately went out.


    "What''s going on?" The Secretary whispered to her, "do you know?"


    "I don''t know. This is the first time my two sons have participated in ancestor worship, and also the first time qiongzhi and yuzao have participated. Don''t mix up." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The lip angle of Si Xingyu was slightly warped and said no more.


    The process of ancestor worship is very complicated. Every step is in accordance with the previous rules.


    When the sacrifice was over, it was twenty minutes later.


    Everyone returned to the restaurant and was ready to take their seats.


    Gu Qingzhou went out.


    Si Xingpei followed her and gathered her shawl: "what are you doing so busy? Go to dinner and I''ll have a look."


    Gu Qingzhou pulled his arm.


    He is still a bandit''s habit. If he wants to suppress it with violence, something will happen.


    "Come together." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The Secretary hesitated and nodded.


    At the gate, I saw several adjutants surrounded a car and locked a woman in the car.


    The woman kicked the car hard and tried to open the door, but she couldn''t shake it.


    Her angry screams were blocked by the car window glass and did not reach the ancestral hall.


    Next to the woman''s husband and other family members, they did not dare to approach under the deterrence of the adjutants.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, those people hurried over: "is it Mrs. Si? Mrs. Si, human life is at stake!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    The man was comforted by Gu Qingzhou''s calm momentum, and his anxiety was indeed reduced by three points. The more urgent it is, the more organized it is. The more things go wrong, the better it is to make mistakes.


    "Mrs. Si, my surname is Huang. I''m a close neighbor of the Yan family. Do you have any impression?" The man said.


    Gu Qingzhou thought for a moment, then smiled: "Oh, that Huang family..."


    The man remembered that his wife had slandered Gu Qingzhou everywhere. He said it so badly, and his face was embarrassed again. He couldn''t help but be more worried: "yes, yes, Mrs. Si, don''t tell us the same thing.


    My son is suffering from cerebral palsy. Now he needs to be treated by a doctor. However, the doctors in the hospital have gone on holiday. Pei''s family has gone on vacation. I heard that your family holds shares. Can you invite the doctor back... "


    They must have gone to the hospital. After making a big noise, they found that they couldn''t do it at all. They went to Pei''s house again. Finally, they were forced to come to Si''s house.


    Gu Qingzhou''s look was restrained.


    "Is the child in the hospital?" When the man still wanted to explain, Gu Qingzhou asked in a deep voice.


    The man nodded hurriedly: "yes, still in the hospital."


    "Well, wait a minute. Our doctor is in charge of the hospital. I asked her to dispatch. Don''t worry, we all respect life." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Seeing her turning to go, the man quickly reached out to grab her arm.


    The Secretary pinched the man''s hand and pushed him back for two steps.


    He was like an evil spirit, standing in front of his wife and not angry: "speak well!"


    When he stood, his shoulders were open and his back was straight. The officer''s posture was threatening and could oppress people beyond breath.


    The man immediately said, "Mrs. Si, you said that my son may be the same as Yan Laosan''s son. We didn''t listen to you. We were wrong. My wife didn''t know anything. Can you please save my son, please!"


    Gu Qingzhou turned his face and said sincerely, "young master Huang, one of my methods of treatment is to slow down and the other is to ask for specific drugs. The child has been ill. Give it to western medicine. Their drugs can be injected directly intravenously, and the effect is much faster."


    The treatment of Western medicine is faster, ruthless and accurate, which can''t be compared with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou can keep her rationality at any time.


    Boss Huang is a little hesitant.


    Over there, Gu Qingzhou has gone in.


    The wife of the Huang family was released.


    Her voice was the loudest. As soon as she came out, she shouted, "what should I do? They don''t care about my son''s life?"


    Young master Huang has been conniving at the young woman, but he is also angry at the moment. He snapped: "shut up, you, how much trouble do you have to make?"


    Granny Huang was rarely interesting, and knew she was unjustifiable. She shut up in silence.


    Si qiongzhi quickly came out.


    She just tasted a sweet scented osmanthus dumpling, full of sweetness. She already knew the situation. She said to the crazy couple of Huang family and other humanitarians in their family: "let''s go."


    The Secretary''s car came out.


    Gu Qingzhou also followed and asked her, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, you can eat and save some food for me." Si qiongzhi said, "I''ll come back when I''m finished."


    Si Xingyu patted her on the head: "it''s hard."


    Si qiongzhi turned and got into the car, regardless of being moved.


    She soon got through and called the two attending doctors to the hospital.


    Huang ruoqin is in an emergency this time. The etiology still needs to be examined. Interns need to do experiments.


    Si qiongzhi also stayed in the hospital and didn''t dare to go back.


    Huang ruoqin didn''t wake up until 9 a.m. on the first day of the lunar new year. This time, the disease was completely stabilized.


    Grandma Huang almost kowtowed to Si qiongzhi: "thank you, doctor Si."


    Si qiongzhi avoided her and said faintly, "my sister-in-law said at the beginning that your child''s behavior is not quite right. How do you respond? Now thank me. It''s better to think about how to apologize to my sister-in-law."


    Then she turned and left.


    Before leaving, she told the adjutant to give a big red envelope to the doctors and nurses who worked overtime last night.


    And she dragged her tired body and sat in the car. Then she thought: I didn''t eat the big meal.


    She''s a little sorry.


    However, when she got home, she saw her father standing at the door with yuzao, waiting for her to come back.


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    She sucked her nose hard. "My daughter is off work." Like an idle old father, the superintendent strolled over, "I''ve been waiting for you to pay New Year''s greetings to me all morning."

 Chapter 1472

    The rising sun is bright and warm, giving people in sight a layer of Phnom Penh.


    Si qiongzhi looked at her father, and there seemed to be a light behind him.


    She jumped up, still the naive child, and put her arms around her father''s neck: "Abba, happy New Year!"


    "Good." The superintendent patted her on the back.


    Si qiongzhi received a huge red envelope on the first day of the new year.


    Yuzao also raised her face and said to her, "aunt, good Spring Festival."


    Si qiongzhi blinked and wiped away his tears: "what should I do? My aunt just got off work and hasn''t prepared a red envelope for you."


    "Aunt, you can make it up later." Yuzao is reasonable.


    Si qiongzhi laughed.


    She took yuzao''s little hand, followed her father and stepped into the house.


    These are three generations of ancestors and grandchildren and the inheritance of the Si family.


    The scorching sun rose slowly, and the thick shade fell from the Yellow shield tree at the door, pulling the shadows of the three of them very long.


    Si qiongzhi immediately had no regrets.


    It took only one night for the children of the Huang family to get sick and become stable, but if they want to recover completely, they need to use other methods.


    The hospital also truthfully told them: "at present, we have no way to completely cure cerebral palsy. We are also investigating the causes of cerebral palsy, and we can give a simple result in a week. However, we don''t know when it will happen next time."


    Grandma Huang covered her lips and cried bitterly.


    The story soon spread.


    On the first month of the old lunar year in Singapore, people also have to stop working and visit relatives and friends.


    It happened that the child of the Huang family fell ill on New Year''s Eve.


    Granny Huang slandered Gu Qingzhou first, which gave this topic a fermenting soil.


    So when we met in the first month, we first asked each other, "do you want to go to the hospital to see the patients of the Huang family?"


    This beginning is not abrupt at all. It is the general concern of relatives and friends. When relatives or friends are hospitalized, visiting is a basic etiquette.


    Under the cover of this etiquette, gossip began and continued.


    "... it seems that it was caused by wind evil. The children of the Huang family and the Yan family had an attack. Doctor Gu prescribed a prescription for Yan Kai, and he was still taking the medicine, which saved his life. Cerebral palsy is serious. If it happens, it is the end of the disease. It is difficult to recover."


    "Yes, I heard from granny Huang himself. She was elated at that time and said that doctor Gu cheated the Yan family. Unexpectedly, if people can call a doctor, they naturally have the ability. Granny Huang was short-sighted and hurt her son."


    "Who says not? If I were her mother-in-law, I could scold her to death. Such a daughter-in-law brings misfortune but no blessing."


    "Don''t say that. The Huang family doesn''t know how to suffer."


    All the people talked about the Huang family, but also distracted from Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    When they respect her medical skills, they will call her "doctor Gu", not Mrs. Si.


    These three words alone are very convincing.


    "We used to hear about her medical skills when we were in Shanghai, so close to Yuecheng. Do you know she is mu Zonghe''s Apprentice?" Said the wife of a family who came from Shanghai.


    The older generation blew the pot.


    They really don''t know.


    When Wang Ke wrote Gu Qingzhou''s biography, he didn''t mention it, because it was not true, but Gu Qingzhou''s master pretended to be mu Zonghe.


    "Mu Zonghe" is the first miracle doctor in the world a few years ago, which is known by the older generation.


    Gu Qingzhou, before she knew the true identity of her master, always thought she was a disciple of Mu Zonghe, and so she told the world.


    Then she knew and stopped talking about it.


    But there are always traces of what has been said.


    "It''s no wonder it''s mu Zonghe''s apprentice!"


    These words, one after another, also came to the ears of the Yan family.


    Yan Ziqing had a cold sweat on his back.


    He mentioned it to Yan Lao alone.


    "... children who have been ill will have some intellectual problems in the future?" Yan Ziqing said, "if Kai Kai also suffers to the point of attack, I really have no face to live."


    Yan Lao looked at his son in surprise: "what are you talking about?"


    Yan Ziqing said, "didn''t the Huang family refuse the canoe? At that time, I was a little shaken. I didn''t think Kaikai might have something to do. The canoe may be full of soldiers..."


    Yan Lao sinks his face.


    "Dad, I''m so confused. I''m afraid when I think of it." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Lao walked along the border all his life and escaped from death countless times. He was very indifferent to Yan Ziqing''s words.


    "You haven''t stopped Kay''s medicine, have you?" Asked Yan.


    Yan Ziqing shook his head.


    "That''s good." Old Yan said, "how many people will have a thought difference. Even the couple of Huang family regret it now. It''s just a thought difference. Understanding others'' kindness as malice leads to tragedy."


    Yan Ziqing thought so.


    He also said to Yan: "the medical skill of light boat is really amazing. Is she about to catch up with Hua Tuo?"


    "In every dynasty and generation, there are people with extraordinary talents. The medical skill of light boat cannot be achieved by hard work. She is born with such ability.


    It is said that she has masterminded people, probably in response to the old saying: "treating diseases is like using soldiers". Courage, strategy, ability, to have all, in order to achieve a miracle doctor. " Yan Laodao.


    Yan always appreciates Gu Qingzhou''s.


    Every time I mentioned her, Yan Lao was full of praise.


    Yan Ziqing deeply thought so and nodded hard.


    After a while, Yan Ziqing said, "I''m afraid the boss of the Huang family is sad these days. I''ll go to the hospital later to see the child."


    As Yan Ziqing said, boss Huang''s life is really hard.


    The wife''s silly and broken mouth not only delayed the children''s illness, but also made them a joke in the eyes of everyone.


    Others don''t say, but the boss of the Huang family remembers clearly.


    How did his wife describe Gu Qingzhou at the beginning?


    When Yan Ziqing went to see a doctor, the boss of the Huang family just had a quarrel with his wife in front of doctors and nurses.


    The reason for the quarrel was that his wife asked about the cause. The doctor said he had to have an examination. His wife scolded others: "are you useless? If not, we''ll transfer to another hospital."


    She did not remember that it was the doctor who gave up the new year''s Eve holiday and worked hard all night to stabilize her son''s condition.


    The boss of the Huang family was angry.


    "Are you finished? Chin chin is doing this because of you." The boss of the Huang family scolded.


    Granny Huang was immediately annoyed: "because of me? You are not the same? If you insisted at the beginning, how can you be today?"


    The couple had a big quarrel and blamed each other.


    At last, the doctor had no choice but to push the boss of the Huang family out of the ward, drive his wife to the nurse station and forcibly separate them.


    When Yan Ziqing went, he happened to see the boss of the Huang family smoking in the corridor in front of the hospital.


    "... I didn''t listen to you. I''m such a jerk." Huang family said.


    Yan Ziqing patted him on the shoulder: "it happened. It''s useless to be upset. Go make an apology to Mrs. Si and ask her if she has a way, isn''t it better?" The Huang family listened to this sentence.

 Chapter 1473

    Gu Qingzhou is very busy in the first month.


    Led by the old lady, the Huang family took a heavy gift to the Secretary''s house and said they would apologize to Gu Qingzhou.


    The old lady spoke Minnan and was not used to Mandarin, so she made an apology to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was not unreasonable, so he said to them, "first take care of the child''s condition this time. When the condition is stable, I''ll go and have a look and think of a radical cure."


    The Huang family are grateful.


    But they haven''t gone to treatment yet. The Huang family is also afraid of Gu Qingzhou''s repentance and put forward any embarrassing requirements, so they asked many relatives and friends.


    In the first month, many people who didn''t contact each other came to the Secretary''s house to give gifts. Although they said they wanted to walk around each other, they interceded for the Huang family and praised Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills.


    Everyone wants to make friends with such a miracle doctor. Who doesn''t have a chance?


    Gu Qingzhou dealt with these people with ease and ease, and promised to find a way to cure the children of the Huang family.


    After the Huang family''s child was discharged from the hospital, Gu Qingzhou went and gave a treatment plan. This is what we will talk about later.


    Yan Ziqing, on the other hand, had to go to the door every five days and take care of the boat to see Yan Kai. He was no longer contemptuous.


    Even Yan Ziqing had to endure Yan Kai''s medicine himself. He watched him drink it with his own eyes and didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    Gu Qingzhou often goes to Yan''s house and meets Xu Qizhen several times.


    Xu Qizhen smiled and said a few words to her, then she would turn and leave, and her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t make a comment. She knows that she is involved in her grudge with Gu Shao, so she won''t be so stupid to make friends with Xu Qizhen.


    Xia Qianyu appeared several times and seemed to be able to talk with Xu Qizhen.


    "Wait slowly, don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou comforted Yan San again and again, "don''t worry about the situation of Huang''s children."


    Yan Zi nodded, still not at ease.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the twelfth day of the first month, and the new year was about to pass.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Yan''s house one day. When he came back, he was very uncomfortable. He felt terrible in his stomach.


    She seldom gets carsick.


    The last time this happened, I was pregnant with my two sons.


    She silently estimated that her two children had just reached ten months, and she really didn''t want to get pregnant again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got off the bus, she threw up at the door.


    It happened that Si Xingyu saw it.


    Si Xingpeng, who has always been joking, was tense. He walked in with Gu Qingzhou in his arms and asked someone to call the doctor home.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor myself. I can feel my pulse." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Don''t move." Si Xingyu''s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of blowing her away.


    Gu Qingzhou secretly felt his pulse.


    Her last month was only 39 days, but it was a little delayed. If she was pregnant, she had just been pregnant.


    She diagnosed herself and her heart sank.


    Probably pregnant again.


    The doctor came soon, along with the worried Si qiongzhi.


    "... should be pregnant." After the doctor diagnosed, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "do you want to be hospitalized?"


    "No, I''m not a big deal." Gu Qingzhou said, "just a little tired."


    When you are just pregnant, some people will vomit, others won''t. this is very common. As long as it''s not popular, most of it doesn''t matter.


    Si qiongzhi smiled and said, "Congratulations, big brother and sister-in-law."


    Si Xingpei could not tell what he felt.


    He also hoped to have another daughter, but he was reluctant to take care of the boat, which was so painful.


    He holds Gu Qingzhou in the palm of his hand. He can''t accept her suffering at all.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "are you pulling your face? When I give birth, aren''t you going to destroy Singapore?"


    Si xingxuan clenched her hand: "don''t be kidding."


    Gu Qingzhou straightened his face and said, "well, no kidding. You smile. Aren''t you happy about the great joy?"


    Si Xingyu didn''t feel happy until Gu Qingzhou could talk and laugh at night.


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou and asked her, "what''s the name of our little daughter? Yuzao is the name of Si mu, and the two smelly boys are taken by the governor. I want to take my own name for the little girl."


    "How do you know it''s a girl?" Gu Qingzhou said, "what if it''s a boy again?"


    Si Xingpei thought carefully. It''s annoying enough to have a lot of smelly children at home.


    "Then throw it to the governor and give him a name." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    My father thought so, Gu Qingzhou was worried about his baby.


    "Qiongzhi''s name sounds good. Unfortunately, she''s an aunt. Otherwise, take her name." Si Xingdao.


    He said this with a slightly restrained expression.


    Gu Qingzhou knew that he thought of Fangfei at this moment.


    Fangfei''s name also sounds good.


    Gu Qingzhou gently held his hand.


    It happened that Si qiongzhi took a bowl of bird''s nest upstairs and heard this sentence.


    She saw that the servant had cooked the bird''s nest and was ready to go upstairs. She thought her eldest brother and sister-in-law hadn''t slept. Unexpectedly, they had closed the door.


    Si qiongzhi was a little surprised when her eldest brother said her name was nice. At the same time, he quietly handed the bird''s nest to the maid and walked away with light hands and feet.


    She''s still busy lately.


    When the Pei family comes back, Si qiongzhi''s temporary director will abdicate, and the hospital is still managed by the Pei family.


    She wanted to inquire about Pei Cheng, but she felt very deliberate.


    The next day, when Si qiongzhi arrived at the office, his colleagues gathered together to discuss, and then saw her coming. They hid something in the drawer and hurriedly wanted to disperse.


    When things were collected too quickly, a picture slipped out of the bottom of the table uncontrollably.


    The photo is light and floating. It happened to fall next to Si qiongzhi''s feet.


    She picked it up.


    It''s a wedding photo.


    Miss Luo Ailin in the photo, who is close to Peicheng, smiles brightly and seems to have light in her eyes.


    Si qiongzhi''s hands are a little stiff.


    At that moment, she seemed to be frozen. She could clearly see the consternation of her colleagues and the silence in the office. She could hear her pulse.


    When she wants to say something, she always feels it''s inappropriate not to say anything.


    But the tongue and lips are as heavy as a kilogram, so they can''t open their mouth.


    She deadlocked for about two minutes before returning the picture to her colleagues and turning away.


    She walked very slowly. Her colleague called her "Dr. Si", and she didn''t look back.


    She walked calmly into the corridor.


    Two doctors were worried. They followed her and saw her walking evenly from a distance. At the end of the corridor, nothing happened.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to go down the stairs, she tripped over something on the ground and knelt down straight.


    From a distance, you can hear the sound of your knees knocking on the ground. It''s so crisp that people''s ears numb. I just feel that the leg must be broken.


    A nurse passed by and hurriedly helped her, which prevented her from falling down the stairs. Interns in the same office, like waking up from a dream, came forward and brought Si qiongzhi back.

 Chapter 1474

    Si qiongzhi asked for a week''s leave.


    Hospital rumors are about to turn upside down.


    "... Dr. Pei likes Dr. si so much. How could he marry Miss Luo?"


    The whole hospital knows Peicheng''s secret love for Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi is a young lady who takes in and out the adjutant. Although she is friendly and serious and responsible in her work, she always gives people a lot of pressure, and her colleagues dare not joke too much.


    Everyone saw it, so Si qiongzhi had been in the hospital for so long that no one was eager to pursue her.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Luo came from behind.


    "I can''t say that. It seems that Miss Luo is Dr. Pei''s girlfriend in Britain." Someone retorted.


    Later, someone said, "no, Miss Luo pursued Dr. Pei, but Dr. Pei didn''t accept her."


    "Miss Naro is sincere. Gold and stone are open."


    Then they talked about whether Miss Luo was better equipped with Dr. Pei or Dr. Si.


    In terms of family background, Dr. Si must be better; In terms of appearance, the vast majority of women are inferior to their superiors and doctors, including Miss Luo.


    In terms of her position in this industry, Miss Luo seems to be more famous because she graduated early and worked in an excellent hospital.


    Dr. Si is still practicing. No matter the school he graduated from or the unit he works in, he is not as good as Miss Luo, and his working years are short.


    In this regard, Miss Luo and Dr. Pei seem to be a better match.


    Just as everyone was talking, someone went to ask the Pei family.


    The Pei family was stunned.


    They didn''t expect Pei Cheng to get engaged unknowingly.


    However, it was understandable that he had hit so many nails in front of Si qiongzhi and was discouraged and planned to marry Miss Luo.


    The Pei family sent a telegram to Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng probably didn''t read the telegram at home and didn''t respond.


    "Send someone to England to ask what''s going on. If you get married, you can''t rush. He''s the eldest grandson of the Pei family." Pei Cheng''s mother was worried.


    So the Pei family sent someone to England.


    The news that Si qiongzhi asked for leave at home soon reached Liang Qianran''s ears.


    Liang Qianran called her: "don''t you want to hear me play music? My fingers are worn out and I''ve just learned one. When will you listen?"


    "I don''t want to hear it at any time. That''s what I refuse you to find." Si qiongzhi road.


    Liang Qianran covered his chest: "you''re so mean, Dr. Si, my heart is breaking."


    Si qiongzhi wanted to hang up.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Qianran said, "can''t you hear it? I''ll go to your house. I think your family will welcome someone to disturb you at this time."


    Si qiongzhi was surprised.


    Does everyone know?


    "No need." Si qiongzhi finally said, "where is the appointment?"


    Liang Qianran said the name of a coffee shop.


    Si qiongzhi shut himself in his room these days and slept most of the time.


    She worked three 48 hour shifts a few days ago, and her physical strength and spirit were a little overdrawn. Otherwise, she wouldn''t walk well and fall down.


    Fell asleep, my heart is very quiet.


    Until Liang Qianran made a phone call, it was like a huge stone invested in the heart lake, setting off a storm and putting everything she hid in front of her.


    After sitting for five minutes, Si qiongzhi cleared up his mood, changed his clothes and went out.


    When she was at the door, she met her sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law has to raise a baby these days and almost doesn''t go out unless she goes to Yan''s house to see Yan Kai.


    "Is Kay better?" Si qiongzhi chatted with his sister-in-law as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s all right. There''s no more uncontrolled expressions and movements." Gu Qingzhou said, "my next important task is the child of the Huang family. I have to cure him. Are you going out?"


    "Liang Qianran asked me for coffee." Si qiongzhi said, "I promised him last time. It''s not good to break the appointment."


    "Come back early." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi nodded and turned away.


    Her Yu Guang saw that her sister-in-law had been seeing her off. There was a worried look in her eyes, but she didn''t look back.


    When seeing Liang Qianran, Liang Qianran found that she looked very good. Her lips were still very red and her eyes were bright. She was a little energetic after a full sleep.


    "Well, didn''t you say you were trapped by love and wanted to die at home? I think you look good." Liang Qianran said.


    Si qiongzhi glanced at him and said, "you''re so good at chatting. It''s really likable!"


    Qianliang laughed.


    They chose a position close to the piano.


    At the moment, there is no pianist in the cafe. The piano is quietly placed, and the black-and-white keys can reflect the figure of a person.


    The waiter brought them coffee and snacks.


    Si qiongzhi took a sip of coffee and urged him, "go play, I''m leaving after listening."


    Liang Qianran smiled and said, "it''s completely different from what I expected."


    "What?"


    "I thought you had to be out of your mind for at least a while before you could remember what you came out for." Liang Qianran said.


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Liang Qianran looked at her curiously and asked, "what''s your mood now?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "take a deep breath and tell yourself to tolerate fools for a minute. Even if you accumulate a credit, you can go to heaven after death."


    Liang Qianran: "


    Still so mean, it''s not like dying at all.


    Liang Qianran regretted asking her out today.


    Si qiongzhi continued to drink two mouthfuls of coffee, and then urged: "really don''t play? I''m leaving after drinking this cup."


    Liang Qianran asked, "if I can play, will you associate with me?"


    He had made plans for Si qiongzhi to sneer at him.


    Unexpectedly, Si qiongzhi said, "a person with sincerity is worthy of respect. I don''t have a boyfriend now. I''m single. If you don''t lie, you''re also single, and you expressed your sincerity in pursuing me. I think we can try."


    Liang Qianran didn''t feel that the woman was abnormal until this moment.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "it''s really hard, isn''t it?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "you deliberately find fault. It seems that your piano has not been practiced well and your sincerity has not been achieved. Let''s forget it."


    Liang Qianran looked at her without talking or laughing.


    Si qiongzhi lowered his eyelashes.


    When she finished a cup of coffee and saw Liang Qianran not speak, she suddenly asked, "to be honest, what do you like about me?"


    Liang Qianran wants to speak.


    Si qiongzhi interrupted him: "don''t say anything about saving lives."


    "You are beautiful." Liang Qianran said.


    Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Liang Qianran said, "don''t laugh, it''s the truth. I''m not a man of martial arts. My character is decent, my character is careless, and my family background is just like this.


    Seriously, I''m a bag of wine. Since you are not good enough, how to ask others to be outstanding? Therefore, I have only the most superficial requirement - beauty. "


    Si qiongzhi thought about this carefully.


    She seemed convinced and said, "you''re still very knowledgeable." "Thank you for your compliment." Liang Qianran said with a smile, "I''ve only learned one part of the piano. I''ll play it for you. No matter good or bad, don''t be picky. How about we officially start dating?"

 Chapter 1475

    Si qiongzhi almost fell into Liang Qianran''s ditch when he didn''t pay attention.


    In order to catch up with her, this goods also went to battle with all kinds of martial arts.


    If you can have such Kung Fu, you must have chased many people.


    Si qiongzhi really didn''t want to make himself more embarrassed. He had to talk about feelings with a playboy like Liang Qianran.


    "No." She said, "no matter how well you play, I won''t associate with you. You don''t have what I need."


    "What do you want?"


    "Single mindedness." Si qiongzhi said, "I want someone who only loves me, puts me on the tip of his heart and thinks I''m the best in the world."


    Liang Qianran looked at her.


    At this moment, he almost felt that she was about to cry. When she said the last few words, her voice was a little choked.


    But she soon restrained her emotions, bowed her head and straightened her bangs to resist.


    Liang Qianran doesn''t want to force her.


    "When I really learn a complete song, will you dance with me?" Liang Qianran said, "if you think you are sincere enough, let''s go further."


    Si qiongzhi seems to want to leave quickly.


    She nodded hastily, not looking at Liang Qianran, stood up and took her handbag: "see you later."


    A week later, Si qiongzhi got up early and went to the hospital.


    Her teacher Wu asked her, "how do you feel? Is hypoglycemia better?"


    Miss Wu automatically made up for her gaffe that day.


    Si qiongzhi said, "it''s much better. I was too tired last time."


    When she appeared in the hospital, many people began to talk about it.


    They seemed to want to see her pale and haggard.


    However, Si qiongzhi, who had slept hard for several days, was in good spirits, with a ruddy face and bright eyes.


    She seems to have a dry well in her heart. There is no soil for it to germinate and grow in the dry well. Just cover the well and wait for the mood to die slowly.


    "She''s really cruel." Colleagues said behind their backs.


    Siqiongzhi''s crispness made gossip useless. The onlookers were disappointed and left.


    She commutes normally.


    It was not until the third day after she returned to work that yuzao brought her a cake.


    Si qiongzhi was puzzled.


    "I asked Abba to buy it alone for my aunt." Yuzao said, "last time I had a birthday, sister-in-law Zhu went to ask her aunt to eat, and her aunt fell asleep."


    Si qiongzhi remembered that he had missed yuzao''s birthday.


    She felt guilty.


    Unexpectedly, yuzao didn''t accuse her of forgetting, but remembered that she didn''t eat the cake.


    Si qiongzhi hugged yuzao and asked her, "do you want any birthday present?"


    "I wanted diamond bracelets most last year. My father has bought them for me. I haven''t thought of anything this year." Yuzao road.


    Si qiongzhi said, "will your aunt take you to buy clothes?"


    Yuzao said, "aunt, will you feel better?"


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Later, she bought a baby cat with milky white and green eyes and gave it to yuzao.


    The kitten is very cute, but yuzao doesn''t seem to be interested in it.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t put it down.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Si Xingpei, "my Mulan and Dushan don''t know what they look like..."


    After sending Mulan and Dushan away, she only went back to see them once.


    Mulan also knew her and was glad to jump into her arms. Unfortunately, it was already very heavy, with a full weight of more than 40 kilograms, and almost overwhelmed Gu Qingzhou.


    "What is it?" Asked yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou told her, "it''s a wolf."


    Xiaoyuzao''s eyes brightened: "I like wolves. Where is the wolf? Does it eat people? Will it bite my arm? If it wants to eat my hand, I can give it to eat."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Si Xingpei: "


    Si qiongzhi: "


    She always feels like a little bit of a natural talent.


    Si qiongzhi made up for his little niece and left the stage with no choice.


    Time flies.


    When Gu Qingzhou''s baby was more than three months old, she had a slight redness, so she had to stay in bed and rest, and her lower abdomen was pregnant.


    Taking care of yuzao''s important task, Gu Qingzhou handed it over to Si Xingpei and told him to train his daughter in the direction of a lady and not make a wild boy.


    Si Xingyu didn''t listen to this.


    Si qiongzhi also did his job step by step every day. He was busy day and night, just like before.


    There are often news about Pei Cheng in the hospital. Si qiongzhi will avoid it when he hears it.


    So she missed the news that Pei Cheng was coming back to work.


    It''s late March of the lunar calendar. In fact, it''s early May of the new calendar.


    More than two months have passed since she heard the news of Pei Cheng''s marriage. Si qiongzhi completely separated himself from this matter.


    The weather was hot day by day. Si qiongzhi changed into a short sleeved white coat. When her colleagues were discussing why she didn''t Tan, and even bet that she would be more like a Nanyang woman in the past summer, Si qiongzhi received a phone call.


    It was Liang Qianran who called her.


    "I''ve really learned that I have to meet me today. You know I''ve worked hard for more than two months." Liang Qianran said, "how about tonight?"


    Si qiongzhi didn''t have to be on duty tonight, and he was a man who did what he said and said, "well, come and pick me up after work."


    After a pause, Si qiongzhi said, "just come to pick it up. Don''t bring flowers or do other small moves, otherwise don''t come in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Liang Qianran smiled.


    Si qiongzhi hung up and went to the ward round.


    At the same time, teacher Wu received a call from Pei Cheng.


    Teacher Wu was a little surprised: "are you in Singapore?"


    "Well, just got off the ship and was still at the dock." Pei Cheng said, "I''m going to the hospital this afternoon. What time do you get off work?"


    Mr. Wu has an operation in the afternoon, which ends at about six o''clock.


    "I''m free after six. You can come later or come back tomorrow." Teacher Wu said.


    Pei Cheng said, "I''ll wait for you. I want to go through the formalities and go to work tomorrow. I heard that several patients are waiting for surgery."


    He left his job for several months, and now he returns to his post. No one else will say anything.


    His last operation did not cause serious accidents at all. He is one of the directors. Even if he doesn''t leave, no one can talk about him.


    His attitude has been achieved. He has left his post automatically for so long. Now he comes back, of course.


    "That''s OK." Wu said, "see you later."


    Peicheng hung up and went home.


    After he cleaned up, he went to see his parents and grandmother, and returned to the room, pacing back and forth.


    He wanted to go to the hospital early, but he felt too deliberate. He was stunned and delayed until five o''clock.


    He drove himself to the hospital.


    His heart beat hard, his palm was covered with sweat, and the steering wheel was a little slippery.


    Then he saw Si qiongzhi at the door of the hospital.


    Before he could feel timid, he saw a man open the door of the car, and Si qiongzhi got on his car very well.


    That man is Liang Qianran.


    Pei Cheng''s car passed them by. He slowly parked the car at the gate of the hospital and sat in the car for ten minutes before getting off the bus and entering the gate of the hospital as if he had accumulated strength.

 Chapter 1476

    When Pei Cheng entered the cancer department, his colleagues saw him and were surprised. At the same time, they greeted him warmly.


    He was polite and responded one by one, although he still looked indifferent.


    When he returned to his office and was ready to clean, director Wu came.


    "Don''t be busy. I''ll have someone clean it up for you." Director Wu said.


    Pei Cheng looked at his watch and said, "it''s not six o''clock yet."


    "The operation went well and ended early." Director Wu said, "come to my office."


    When they went to Director Wu''s office, they passed the nurse station.


    The little nurses greeted Peicheng with a smile and said, "Dr. Pei, when will you treat us to a wedding wine?"


    Pei Cheng said, "nothing."


    He was so serious that he almost lost his temper.


    The little nurses used to tease him. He usually listens quietly and rarely embarrasses people face to face.


    Director Wu also looked at him curiously.


    The little nurse who spoke was embarrassed.


    When we arrived at director Wu''s office, director Wu first asked him, "we received the photos you sent. I heard you were married?"


    Pei Cheng seemed to suppress his anger.


    He was silent for two minutes before saying, "No."


    It''s a long story.


    It''s time to get off work, and director Wu didn''t have time to listen to him, so he said, "go through the formalities first, and I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    Director Wu nodded.


    When the formalities are completed, it''s already half past six.


    The doctors on the morning shift leave work at five o''clock. The others should go now.


    Unexpectedly, when Pei Cheng and director Wu came downstairs, there was a lot of noise in the office. It seemed that everyone didn''t leave.


    Director Wu looked curiously.


    A doctor said, "director, we''re looking for you everywhere."


    Then, the colleague saw Pei Cheng and was surprised and said, "Dr. Pei, when did you come back?"


    "Just came." Pei Cheng was polite and alienated.


    The colleague first told director Wu about his invitation: "today is Dr. Sun''s birthday, the last single day, and he will get married in the second half of the year.


    He contracted a venue where he could dance and drink. Everyone went to the scene together. Director, you can also go together. Dr. Sun just went to the operating room to see you. I don''t want you here. "


    Dr. Sun is a new comer. He has good family conditions and is good at being a man.


    His colleagues liked him very much, so he was willing to join in on his treat.


    Moreover, this is someone else''s birthday, so it''s hard to refuse.


    Director Wu was a little tired and really wanted to go back early. He said, "go and play. I have surgery tomorrow and I want to go to bed early tonight."


    "Then you can play for a while before you leave." Said a colleague.


    Just then Dr. Sun came.


    He is very good at words and warmly invited Peicheng and director Wu.


    Pei Cheng is full of worries, but he also sees the embarrassment of director Wu.


    As the attending doctor, he understood director Wu''s hard work and said, "the director will be busy tomorrow. I have to have a good rest. I''ll go. I''ll have two more drinks later and I''ll be the director."


    Other colleagues can''t say such words. Only Peicheng, one of the directors, can.


    People are no longer reluctant.


    Director Wu smiled.


    Pei Chengyi is to help director Wu out. Secondly, he wants to have a drink and get close to the busy crowd, so that he won''t drive himself crazy.


    When they came downstairs, a colleague whispered, "where''s Dr. Si?"


    "Shh."


    Pei Cheng knows that Luo Ailin sent back the photos; He also knew that Si qiongzhi was well with Liang Qianran, and others didn''t want to mention it in front of him.


    He walked slowly down.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they went to the elegant room under Dr. Sun''s bag. There were two tables in total. After sitting down, someone went downstairs to order wine.


    Pei Cheng has been very restrained.


    Halfway through the banquet, someone proposed to go to the dance floor below. Many people left at once.


    Pei Cheng also left the table and went to the drinks counter downstairs.


    He asked for a glass of wine. When he was ready to drink, he saw a pair of familiar figures on the dance floor not far away. They were Si qiongzhi and Liang Qianran.


    Obviously, they had just entered the dance floor and had not run in well. Si qiongzhi unconsciously stepped on Liang Qianran''s foot, but smiled and apologized.


    Pei Cheng''s hand holding the glass trembled slightly.


    Just then, Si qiongzhi suddenly saw him.


    She stopped.


    Liang Qianran was surprised and turned to look for her eyes. He also saw Peicheng.


    "How did he come back?" Liang Qianran asked, "did you come back for the wedding?"


    Si qiongzhi''s face turned white.


    She was silent for two seconds and said to Liang Qianran, "you play very well. I''m sorry I can''t dance with you today. Next time."


    After that, she shook off Liang Qianran''s hand and walked to Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng was stunned by the accident, and his back was tight at the same time.


    Si qiongzhi walked up to him and looked into his eyes. Behind the thin lens, he saw his eyes.


    She took his hand.


    Peicheng followed her out of the hotel.


    On the night of May, Qionghua was like refining, and the moonlight set off the lights and illuminated the door of the restaurant like day.


    Si qiongzhi holds Peicheng''s hand and plans to release it when he recovers, but Peicheng forcibly holds her hand back.


    However, in a flash, he released.


    "... I hear you''re getting married, aren''t you?" Si qiongzhi raised his face and asked him, "is it true?"


    Pei Cheng was stunned.


    He probably didn''t expect that he would make such an opening statement when he saw her again.


    "No." He said, "it was a misunderstanding. I didn''t know that Miss Luo sent photos to the hospital. I didn''t know until my family went to England to find me. So..."


    He wanted to say, so I came back.


    He ordered two semesters of research courses, spent a lot of money and used his contacts to become a teacher, but he gave up all his teachers.


    He wants to come back and explain himself.


    Unexpectedly, before his words were finished, Si qiongzhi suddenly took two steps to the next step, and then when her eyes were slightly higher than him, she held his face.


    When her lips fell, Pei Cheng was stunned and stood stiff in place.


    Si qiongzhi''s lips are very soft. She may have just drunk wine. There is a faint mellow wine between her lips and teeth, which can make people intoxicated.


    Pei Cheng didn''t come back until she let go.


    "Last time you gave it to me, I''ll give it back to you." Si qiongzhi''s breath was slightly disordered. "If you still want to pursue me, explain it to me and let the whole hospital believe it."


    Then she turned and left.


    Pei Cheng finally enlightened this time and took her into his arms.


    He whispered in her ear, "qiongzhi... Qiongzhi, I miss you so much..."


    His arm was very strong and firmly bound her. People around him kept watching. Peicheng buried his head in Si qiongzhi''s shoulder and avoided those eyes.


    His heart is more secure than ever.


    The dry well in Si qiongzhi''s heart was suddenly pushed away. The grievances and heartache he had thrown in before ran out and slowly turned into ashes.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    The moment she saw him, she knew he came back for her.


    If he really changes his mind, if he really gives up her and goes to marry someone else, according to his character, he will never return to Singapore in his life.


    He came back in such a short time. He must have come back to find her.


    There must be a misunderstanding.


    At that moment, Si qiongzhi was so sure.


    She thought, is this trust? Her trust in him finally grew in her heart. When she saw him, she could affirm him and have a strong love for him.

 Chapter 1477

    Si qiongzhi let Pei Cheng hold him and didn''t move, regardless of the eyes around him.


    She seemed to climb very high steps, and finally climbed to the top and saw the scenery she wanted.


    The scenery was so beautiful that it was better than she thought. Everything she feared did not exist.


    She was very tired. She just wanted the night wind to blow through her cheeks and rested in place for a while.


    Half an hour later, she and Pei Cheng returned to the restaurant.


    Pei Cheng went upstairs, but his colleague''s birthday party was not over yet; Si qiongzhi went to the dance hall because Liang Qianran hadn''t left yet.


    Seeing her coming in, Liang Qianran first saw the tears just wiped off her face.


    He sighed.


    "... do you still want to dance? This is my promise. If you still want to dance, let''s continue to dance." Si qiongzhi asked him.


    Liang Qianran stood up and said, "jump."


    They both slid onto the dance floor.


    Pei Cheng walked down the stairs and took a look. He was like a stone lion in his heart. He suppressed all the overturning thoughts. He went upstairs calmly.


    Once two people in love have determined their mind, they are so firm that nothing can shake them.


    Liang Qianran also looked at Peicheng and asked Si qiongzhi, "are you going to be good with him?"


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes were bright, and his eyelids, which had been crying, were slightly puffy, but more delicate and lovely.


    "Yes." Si qiongzhi said, "we''re going to be together."


    Liang Qianran sighed again.


    Seeing this, Si qiongzhi asked him, "why, is this your first time to hit a nail?"


    Liang Qianran said, "it''s not."


    He''s an old hand in love. He''s hooked up with too many women. I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. There are always times when I hit a nail. However, once he hit a nail, he turned and gave up.


    It is the first time that he pursues a person with such heart; It''s the first time I''ve held on for so long and achieved nothing.


    So I sighed a little.


    Sure enough, what persistence and specificity in love need preconditions.


    Pei Cheng''s insistence is single-minded, while Liang Qianran''s insistence is harassment.


    The premise of love is that two people are happy with each other, and everything else depends on the later.


    Although Liang Qianran failed, he was not very sad. The pursuit of Si qiongzhi has become a challenge for him, which has already exceeded the significance of Si qiongzhi himself.


    He also learned a lot from it.


    "What''s the matter with Pei Cheng and his fiancee?" Liang Qianran asked Si qiongzhi again.


    Si qiongzhi said, "I didn''t ask."


    Liang Qianran: "


    After a moment of silence, he was still curious: "didn''t you say you want someone who pays attention to you? Why don''t you ask when you get to Peicheng?"


    "I know whether to ask or not." Si qiongzhi said, "I know in my heart. It''s enough."


    Liang Qianran laughed.


    Si qiongzhi asked him what he was laughing at.


    He said, "I''m convinced to lose. I can see that you love him very much."


    Si qiongzhi looked away a little uneasy.


    Liang Qianran is a romantic childe, not a wretched villain. Since Si qiongzhi has determined his feelings, he will not take advantage of her, let alone force her.


    Two people finished the dance politely, and Liang Qianran''s unilateral pursuit was completely over.


    After Pei Cheng went upstairs, almost all his colleagues came back.


    The birthday party is almost over.


    Pei Cheng just sat down and stood up.


    He knocked on the goblet, and the crisp voice quieted all the people in the box and looked at him.


    Pei Cheng cleared his throat and said, "I know Miss Luo sent you photos a few days ago. This is my private affair. I don''t want to disturb my colleagues. I want to compensate you."


    Then he raised his glass and drank a glass of red wine.


    When everyone said nothing, Pei Cheng still didn''t sit down and knocked on the wine glass again.


    "I''ve disturbed you all, so I''d like to explain with the help of Dr. Sun''s birthday party about my private affairs. Does Dr. Sun mind?" Pei Cheng said again.


    Dr. Sun said he didn''t mind.


    Pei Cheng smiled.


    There was light on his face again, as if he had just made an appointment with Si qiongzhi. The dark clouds dispersed and the sun shone. His eyes shone like stars.


    "I''m not engaged to Miss Luo. I haven''t even been with Miss Luo since I came to England. That picture is a picture of the bridesmaid and the best man, not an engagement picture." Pei Chengdao.


    Pei Cheng and Luo Ailin have studied abroad for many years. They are both medical students and have many common friends.


    When Pei Cheng arrived in England, Rowling heard about it at the first time.


    Every time she was half killed by Peicheng, she would say angrily that she would never pay attention to Peicheng again. But in a few days, she would come up again to see if there were any new opportunities.


    This became her obsession.


    Pei Cheng can''t explain whether she still loves Pei Cheng or not, but it''s true that she wants Peicheng and wants to give her request without ending it.


    Pei Cheng has been avoiding Rowling.


    She went to his apartment. When the old servant called Peicheng, Peicheng stayed outside for two days and didn''t meet her as much as possible.


    Later, a friend got married and invited Peicheng to be the best man.


    Pei Cheng agreed.


    After several days, the friend was embarrassed to say that his wife invited Luo Ailin to be the bridesmaid.


    Although Pei Cheng is silent, he is not eccentric.


    On the day of a friend''s great joy, he would not be picky or unhappy. He said, "it''s nothing. Irene and I are also old friends."


    The best man and bridesmaid looked nothing, but on the wedding day, Rowling was very special.


    Rowling wore a pure white dress with heavy hollow lace that day, which can almost confuse the wedding dress, as if she was also a bride.


    The bride''s face turned green with anger.


    People don''t quite understand Rowling''s move. They don''t know why the exquisite Rowling would be so rude.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think much at that time.


    The bride and groom are gentle people. They can''t get angry in public. Even if they are no longer happy, they can bear it.


    Rowling took pictures with many people.


    When she ran to take a photo with Peicheng, Peicheng wanted to go, but was held down by another best man.


    They took several photos.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think much, because he was dressed formally at that time, but not the groom''s dress. What''s more, he didn''t think of Luo Ailin''s next move.


    Rowling figured it out from the beginning.


    Singapore''s concept of Western wedding is not very clear, and many Western weddings are not so standardized. Therefore, when you see the photos, you subconsciously think they are engagement photos.


    After all, Rowling''s dress is a bride to be, and Pei Cheng''s dress is formal.


    Even if some people think it''s not quite right, they just regard it as a new fashion in Britain and won''t mention more speculation.


    At that time, Pei Cheng was afraid to hear the exact news of Si qiongzhi and Liang Qianran together, so he saw that it was Singapore''s telegram and left it nearby.


    Until his family went to England.


    He knew later that Rowling had done such a thing.


    He was so angry that he packed up his things that night and was ready to go back to Singapore.


    He wanted to explain to Si qiongzhi himself.


    "... this is the photo of the wedding that day. This is true." Pei Cheng said and took out a dozen photos from his pocket.


    This is what he prepared. He originally intended to give it to Director Wu or Si qiongzhi.


    Later, he met Si qiongzhi at the gate and got on Liang Qianran''s car. He felt that the explanation was in vain, so he didn''t give it to Director Wu. Now, just for his colleagues.

 Chapter 1478

    When Si qiongzhi came home, it was windy to walk.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are confused and don''t know why.


    The next day, Pei Cheng came to the door in person and brought gifts to take care of Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu suddenly realized.


    "I said, dancing won''t make qiongzhi so happy. It turned out that Peicheng came back." Gu Qingzhou said behind his back.


    The Secretary said, "isn''t he married?"


    "Certainly not. Qiongzhi is arrogant. She won''t be nice to him in case." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei shook his head and said, "young man."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    Like a wolf with a big tail, Si Xingyu doesn''t think it''s absurd to fall in love. He just accuses young people of being unreliable and the world is going down. Gu Qingzhou can''t look at him.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Si qiongzhi and Peicheng how to solve the rumor.


    "... he congratulated his friend on his wedding in the newspaper and published all the photos of his friend when he got married. The newspaper was posted at the gate of our department." Si qiongzhi road.


    Speaking of this, Si qiongzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    What Pei Cheng published is a small newspaper. Otherwise, Singaporeans probably think that Mr. Pei is ill.


    After the newspaper was published, Pei Cheng asked someone to send one to everyone in the office and pasted one at the gate. Si qiongzhi saw it and almost laughed on the spot.


    She asked Pei Cheng to explain. She didn''t expect him to be so funny.


    As like as two peas, she was indeed a bridesmaid. Although she was dressed differently from another bridesmaid, she was just like the dress of another groomsman. Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou lengthened his voice: "ah Cheng?"


    Si qiongzhi bit the tip of his tongue.


    "What do you say? Are you going to fall in love or get married?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si qiongzhi said, "is that what we want to talk about?"


    "Pei family may want to talk. Pei Cheng is in his twenties this year?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "twenty eight."


    "As our old saying goes, stand at thirty." Gu Qingzhou said, "at the age of 28, he is not married. His family will be worried."


    Si qiongzhi nodded: "it''s true."


    Although she spoke plainly, her ears were secretly red. Such a topic is still not suitable for speaking to her face.


    Gu Qingzhou let her go.


    The Pei family is obviously more anxious than the Si family.


    Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi have been waiting and watching for several years. Now they have finally achieved results and a heavy stone has fallen to the ground.


    In order to show sincerity and take the initiative to raise the value of the girl''s family, the man''s family first came to ask the Secretary''s opinion.


    Gu Qingzhou is going to get up.


    Because she had been in bed for seven or eight days and was now stable, she planned to meet the Pei family.


    He was stopped by the secretary.


    "Leave it alone. I''ll tell the Pei family." The Secretary said, "just stay in bed and raise my daughter for me."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think it''s my son."


    Si Xingyu attached himself and kissed her: "whatever, I have you anyway."


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to hit him: "you take advantage of me!"


    "No less." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    It''s a lot of debt.


    He did meet the Pei family.


    The Pei family only thought that Gu Qingzhou was in charge of Zhongfu, so they sent an aunt to ask about it.


    Unexpectedly, the Secretary''s family came out of the company.


    The aunt is just in her early thirties. She is always a little reserved. She has a strong aura. The aunt of the Pei family is a little awkward.


    The Secretary hesitated and asked the adjutant to invite out the fifth aunt of the governor''s army.


    The aunt of the Pei family relieved her tension.


    Gu Qingzhou is planning Si qiongzhi''s marriage, considering giving her a dowry and her wedding. Si Xingyu comes back.


    "So fast?" She was startled. "Did you talk seriously?"


    She was afraid that Si Xingzhi would make mischief and stir up Si qiongzhi''s marriage.


    "The Pei family didn''t expect you were still in bed. They sent someone to see you. The lady couldn''t say a word for a long time, so I asked the fifth aunt of the governor to entertain her."


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon, the fifth aunt too Huayan came to Gu Qingzhou.


    Hua Yan had a good relationship with Gu Qingzhou when she was in Yuecheng, but when she arrived in Singapore, she didn''t talk to Gu Qingzhou for some reason.


    She always has a little melancholy on her face.


    "... the wife of the Pei family asked whether the supervisor, the Young Marshal and the wife agreed to their young master''s pursuit of miss qiongzhi." Hua Yan said, "I said, this is miss qiongzhi''s private affair, and the family doesn''t object."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Hua Yan listened to Si Xingyu''s advice and tactfully told the Pei family what the Si family meant.


    "Have a good rest, madam. I''ll go back first." Hua Yan stood up, his eyes empty and didn''t look after the boat.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After she left, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingpei, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "What?"


    "She doesn''t seem to be ill, but she has lost a lot of weight." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pinched her face and said, "you''re really worried."


    The next day, an uncle of the Pei family invited Si Xingyu out for a drink.


    Si Xingpei didn''t come back until evening.


    "I told the Pei family that my father had been collecting the loose shares of the hospital for a long time, not for anything else, but for the dowry of qiongzhi. They should understand our family''s attitude." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you''re not talking nonsense, are you?"


    "Of course, can I screw up what my wife ordered?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    Two days later, the Pei family openly sent someone to the door to propose marriage with the Si family.


    The governor received the matchmakers and said that the Secretary''s family was very satisfied with Peicheng. If it was convenient for the Pei family, they could choose a day to get engaged.


    "Will it be a little fast?" Si qiongzhi heard about it and asked Peicheng.


    She walked along the seawall with Peicheng after work.


    The sea breeze is salty, wet and slightly cool, which is a rare relaxing and pleasant day.


    Pei Cheng kept holding her hand.


    "How?" Pei Cheng said, "no, I suffer day and night."


    Si qiongzhi lowered his head and laughed.


    Pei Cheng also felt that he had said a vulgar word and felt embarrassed and touched his nose.


    He is more shy than Si qiongzhi.


    "... if you feel too hasty and want time to think about it, I can talk to your family." Pei Cheng added carefully.


    His heart, slowly lifted.


    Si qiongzhi shook his head: "no, I''m sure."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak and smiled. His smile was hidden in the dark and no one saw it, so he had no scruples and smiled happily.


    Si qiongzhi tilted his head and looked at him.


    He quickly put away his smile.


    His happiness is always so shy and secret, but also so deep, just like his feelings.


    Si qiongzhi thought: this man is so innocent.


    In today''s world, meeting such a person is like picking up a huge piece of gold in the downtown area. It''s almost a lifetime of luck. Si qiongzhi thought she could meet Peicheng in her life, and God still loved her.

 Chapter 1479

    The Si family and the Pei family officially decided to marry.


    The specific details are all discussed by the company. He was generous and talked generously. The Pei family was so happy with the Si family that they soon finalized the date of engagement and marriage.


    Si qiongzhi is in love and can''t wait to marry Peicheng as soon as possible.


    After lying down for another week, Gu Qingzhou decided to get up and walk around.


    Her two sons have reached the age of one year. The boss has learned to call Abba, and can only call Abba; The second learned to walk and walked very smoothly.


    Gu Qingzhou is pregnant again. Gu Shao often comes to see her, sometimes with supplements and sometimes snacks.


    "... I''m going to Hong Kong with my seventh uncle tomorrow." Gu Shao said, "do you want anything? I''ll bring it for you."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s nothing special you want. Take it with you. What are you doing in Hong Kong?"


    "It''s Xu Pei''s former classmate who went to the United States to study. This time, he passed through Hong Kong. When Xu Pei studied abroad, some papers and notes were left in the school and didn''t come back.


    The seventh uncle contacted him and asked him to take it back on the way. He was going to get it. The Xu family refused to give Xu Pei''s things. He had to find them by himself. " Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent for a moment.


    Xu Pei has been dead for more than half a year.


    Over the past six months, several people have been confused and still refused to face up to this matter. The first is Ruan Yanfeng and the second is Xu Qizhen.


    Gu Qingzhou heard from Liang Shu that Xu Pei did not commit suicide, but was killed.


    Because the owner of the restaurant si qiongzhi found was engaged in human trafficking, it was no accident that Xu Pei found it.


    If Xu Pei really appeared in that restaurant, he must have something to do with it.


    Later, the boss disappeared.


    Many people speculate that Xu Pei broke other people''s secrets and was killed.


    Ruan Yanfeng followed this line for a long time, but still couldn''t find the boss.


    "Is your seventh uncle better recently?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao said, "No. he used to take care of the family business. Now my eldest brother is doing it."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Gu Shao looked at her and looked forward to asking, "is it a boy or a girl this time?"


    Gu Qingzhou lowered his voice and told him, "it should be a boy."


    Gu Shao didn''t understand: "why do you look like a thief?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    People around me are more and more able to chat.


    Si Xingyu is thinking about raising a crazy girl every day. I don''t know what kind of aesthetics it is.


    He said two sons and two daughters were balanced and happy.


    When he said this, Gu Qingzhou told him that at the beginning, the supervisor was also two sons and two daughters. Did he balance later?


    Si Xingyu was so angry that he tickled her and almost made Gu Qingzhou laugh out of breath.


    Although doctors don''t treat themselves, Gu Qingzhou felt that 80% of them were pregnant with another boy when he accidentally felt his pulse.


    She is different from Si Xingyu.


    Gu Qingzhou has no high hopes for his children. Children are born from their parents, but they will not belong to their parents. She passed on her life, that''s all.


    She never thought that her daughter was better than her son.


    She thought about how she and Si Xingyu would spend the rest of their lives when the children grew up in the future.


    "If it''s a boy, shall I name it?" Gu Shao asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "OK."


    "So happy?" Gu Shao said with a smile, "does he promise?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "I say one thing, but he doesn''t dare to listen."


    Gu Shao: "...."


    She was too afraid to look down on him.


    Si Xingpei just came back and heard this sentence.


    He said, "what my wife said is."


    Gu Shao felt that the couple were so much alike that they were more and more carved out of the same mold.


    When Si Xingpei heard that Gu Shao was going to Hong Kong, he said, "do you want my plane to see you off?"


    Gu Shao was a little afraid of his kindness. He always felt that there was a crisis behind him. He hurriedly said, "we bought the tickets and didn''t use the plane."


    When Si Xingpei came back, he didn''t want to stay here. He still felt that Si Xingpei''s aura was too strong, which made him uncomfortable.


    The next day, Gu Shao asked for a ten day leave to accompany his seventh uncle to Hong Kong by Cruise.


    They bought a superior cabin and were independent.


    Gu Shao was lying, always restless in his heart, afraid of what happened to his seventh uncle.


    He heard the creaking of the hatch door and hurried to get up.


    He saw Ruan Yanfeng go up to the bow deck.


    At this time, the restaurants and dance halls on the cruise ship are closed, and the passengers rest in their cabins. The whole cruise ship appears quiet.


    There are rows of lights in the bow of the ship, shining on the dark sea, and the flying waves are soaked by the lights, like colorful flying.


    Gu Shao came to Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng handed him a cigarette.


    Gu Shao took it in his hand.


    Ruan Yanfeng lost a lot of weight. As soon as he was thin, he had almost no meat on his face, and his lines became sharp. When he was serious, he was a little murderous.


    He wasn''t like this before.


    In the past, although he was smart and capable, he had a thin layer of flesh on his body, which set off his youth. At first glance, he had a good eye edge and was very likable.


    With Xu Pei''s suicide, his youthful spirit has dried up. Now only Lao Shen is left.


    "Seventh uncle, what will you do after you find it this time?" Gu Shao asked.


    Ruan Yanfeng slowly vomited a smoke ring.


    Instead of answering Gu Shao''s question, he said, "we said before that we would go to Hong Kong for a few days."


    Gu Shao immediately didn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Yanfeng added, "at that time, I always said to wait and wait for a good time. Now I know that not everyone is qualified to wait."


    Gu Shao was shocked.


    Ruan Yanfeng vomited a smoke ring again: "if you also advise me to look forward and say what will pass, don''t bother."


    Gu Shao didn''t smoke in his hand. He looked blankly at the waves flying on both sides of the ship''s side and said, "I can''t get through it, I know."


    Ruan Yanfeng looked at him.


    "Some people are in your heart and will never get through. The more you hide, the more you will describe his appearance in your heart. More and more profound, more and more clear." Gu shaodao.


    Ruan Yanfeng seemed to be recovering for the first time in more than half a year. He withdrew from his emotions and looked at Gu Shao: "do you still like your sister?"


    Gu Shao said, "seventh uncle, you always know how to talk to people."


    His sister, not Mrs. Si.


    Ruan Yanfeng smiled bitterly.


    Their uncle and nephew talked for a long time and seemed to resonate with each other. Ruan Yanfeng said a lot.


    When the ship arrived in Hong Kong, Ruan Yanfeng''s spirit was a little better.


    Gu Shao helped carry the luggage and got off the ship to hire a car.


    You don''t want to hear his voice, young master


    The word "Gu residence" seems to be a long time ago.


    Gu Shao didn''t expect anyone to remember so far.


    He looked up and saw a tall and fashionable girl.


    The girl was wearing a foreign dress and a lady''s hat with ruby embellishment on the brim, which set off her skin as white as jade and her red lips as bright as jade.


    Gu Shao didn''t remember who it was. The woman said, "what a surprise. I met an acquaintance as soon as I got off the ship. Why are you in Hong Kong? What about my sister? Is she also in Hong Kong?"

 Chapter 1480

    Gu Shao didn''t recognize the person in front of him.


    The woman was graceful, exquisite and fashionable. Even if she lifted her face net when she spoke, Gu Shao still didn''t think of who she was.


    The woman smiled, revealing a small tiger tooth.


    Gu Shao was surprised at this time that she was familiar with her. It seemed that she had seen her somewhere. It was like in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t say her name.


    "My name is He Wei. I''m from he''s herbal hall." The woman said with a smile, "my sister is a canoe. Do you still have an impression, young master Gu?"


    Every time Gu Qingzhou goes to any house, he will avoid the people of Gu residence.


    Gu Shao and He Wei had only a few sides.


    At the age of 15 or 16, He Wei grew a lot taller, had the charm of an adult woman, and his facial features became more and more charming. Only the small tiger tooth showed a bit of childish beauty.


    Gu Shao suddenly realized.


    In fact, he doesn''t have any impression of He Wei, but her appearance and charm, especially the tiger tooth, are a third like the canoe in those days.


    This is why Gu Shao feels familiar.


    Gu Qingzhou also has a small tiger tooth, which is not warped and sharp. She can''t see it when she speaks or laughs normally. Only when she laughs happily can she see it clearly.


    He Wei is different.


    Her tiger teeth are slightly cocked up, which is more obvious, making her smile particularly sweet.


    "Nice to meet you!" Gu Shao hurriedly said, "Miss He, are you coming to Hong Kong or..."


    He Wei knew that Gu Shao still didn''t think of her.


    After so many years, He Wei has changed a lot. Gu Shao''s change is limited. In addition to growing a lot taller, He Wei recognized him at least at a glance.


    She explained: "I was studying outside and just came back. My boss recommended me to work in a bank in Hong Kong. First I checked in and then I went back to Yuecheng."


    She said and asked Gu Shao, "is my sister still in Yuecheng?"


    "No, she''s in Singapore." Gu shaodao.


    On the evening of Gu Shao''s arrival in Hong Kong, he sent a telegram to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was so surprised that he was going to Hong Kong himself.


    The company will not allow it.


    "Send an adjutant to follow the plane and pick up He Wei." Si Xingyu said, "in this way, you are safe without delaying her."


    Gu Qingzhou thought so.


    She sent a telegram back to Gu Shao and asked Gu Shao to ask what he Wei meant.


    He Wei said he was waiting for Gu Qingzhou''s plane in Hong Kong.


    Thirty hours later, Gu Qingzhou finally saw he Wei.


    She was surprised that He Wei had changed so much that she didn''t dare admit it.


    Her clothes are exquisite and her makeup is exquisite. She has no previous green and childish. Her temperament is completely different, just like two people.


    He Wei hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    "Sister, how many months have you been?" He Wei asked. When she heard that Gu Qingzhou was in Singapore in Hong Kong, she was also stunned and wished she could run over immediately.


    Gu Shao said that Gu Qingzhou was pregnant and couldn''t go.


    Then Gu Shao said that Gu Qingzhou would send a plane to pick her up, which surprised he Wei.


    Gu Shao carefully said the current situation of Gu Qingzhou. He Wei knew it, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    After a long separation and reunion, the joy in my heart is full. I almost block my heart. On the contrary, I don''t know which sentence to pick up.


    Fortunately, yuzao came out.


    "My mother is five months pregnant. In four months, my little sister will be born." Yuzao road.


    He Wei''s attention was immediately attracted by her.


    "You''re yuzao, aren''t you? I heard your uncle say you''re the smartest." He smiled.


    Yuzao looked at her and said, "uncle loves me most. What''s your name and why do you know my uncle?"


    Gu Qingzhou interrupts yuzao''s thorough inquiry and leads He Wei into the house.


    Slowly, everyone''s words became more and more concise.


    He Wei described her experience over the years: she studied very hard and studied two majors. Her teacher is a sour German lady who is very bad to He Wei, but she has powerful means and extensive contacts.


    When He Wei graduated, her teacher recommended her an excellent job and went directly to the bank.


    "... really, we can''t say enough to her. She really hates us and everyone. However, her students must be promising, and her jobs after graduation are good, most suitable for herself and promising." He Weidao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    He Wei continued: "people are very complicated, aren''t they? When I think of her, I don''t know whether I should thank her or hate her."


    Gu Qingzhou said: "torture is short, work is a lifetime, so thank her."


    He Wei nodded: "yes, I''m right."


    Later, Gu Qingzhou also asked He Wei whether it was the head office''s arrangement or her own willingness to work in a bank in Hong Kong.


    "I applied for it myself." He Wei said, "I want to go home, so I apply to work in the Asian branch."


    They talked until more than ten o''clock in the evening until the secretary came in.


    Si Xingpei said that Gu Qingzhou was a pregnant woman and could not stay up late.


    He Wei got up and said goodbye.


    The next day, He Wei came early again.


    They continued to talk at the end of yesterday''s speech. After talking about work, life, family and friends.


    He Wei hasn''t come home yet. I don''t know how his parents are. He is a little worried.


    She also asked about others, but she didn''t ask Huo Yue.


    I don''t know if I didn''t remember, but I deliberately avoided it.


    "... you can stay a few more days. In the future, you will work in Hong Kong and often come to Singapore." Gu Qingzhou finally said.


    He Wei said, "no, sister. I''m afraid I don''t have time to stay this time. I''ll go back to Yuecheng and come back to work as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, I''ll let the plane take you back."


    He Wei was overjoyed.


    She thought that she could save several days'' journey, spend more time with her family, and have more spare time to prepare for work when she came back. She was very grateful.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked her about her feelings, because it happened that qiongzhi came back that day. He Wei casually asked her if she was married.


    Si qiongzhi was about to get engaged. Gu Qingzhou said, "you are as old as qiongzhi. How about you? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Yes." He Wei smiled shyly.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little surprised.


    He Wei said: "he estimates that he will come to Hong Kong next year. At present, it is difficult to adjust his work, but he is working hard and is fast."


    Gu Qingzhou asked about her boyfriend.


    He Wei said that her boyfriend was an Englishman and her classmate. They talked for more than three years. After graduation, the man planned to get engaged, but he Wei was anxious to go back to Asia and didn''t agree. He was afraid of getting together less and leaving more, resulting in emotional discord.


    "Settle down before you get married. Once you get married, you have to consider the issue of children. You can''t start having children when your job and marriage are in turmoil?" He smiled.


    She has reached the point of considering children.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent and swallowed all his other words: "you are right. You should be careful when you get married."


    He Wei nodded.


    One day later, He Wei left Singapore and took Gu Qingzhou''s plane back to Yuecheng.


    She also took yuzao because yuzao missed her grandmother very much.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t go by himself, and Si qiongzhi and Si Xingpeng couldn''t leave. Others were worried about Gu Qingzhou, so they had to entrust yuzao to He Wei.


    He Wei was a little flustered when he was about to return to the sky over Yuecheng. In this moment, Huo Yue thought of her.

 Chapter 1481

    He Wei thought: "I don''t know what happened to Lord Huo..."


    The idea just slipped on the tip of her heart and soon she threw it away.


    Huo Yue didn''t like her at that time. Now she has become philistine and vulgar, which is probably even worse.


    Every time I think of Huo Yue, He Wei feels low self-esteem and wants to shrink himself into a ball so that all her shortcomings can be covered up and make herself look not so mediocre.


    Now she came back from her studies and didn''t give her confidence.


    The infatuation for Huo Yue in those years gradually faded with the hardship of studying in recent years, leaving only a weak shadow in my heart.


    He Wei got off the plane and accompanied yuzao to Yan''s house first.


    When Mrs. Yan saw yuzao, she burst into tears and her grandparents and grandchildren burst into tears.


    "Grandma, grandma." Yuzao was convulsing with tears.


    He Wei looked at yuzao and thought that when she was around her parents, she was like a happy pistachio. It turned out that in her heart, she also missed her life so much.


    Little children, who know what is reality, will not be self willed and noisy all the time, which is impressive.


    He Wei was embarrassed to stay here, so he said to the servant next to him and went home by himself.


    She hasn''t seen her parents for years.


    When she returned to Ping''an West Street, she looked at the familiar street and was surprised that it had been reorganized, and the shops on both sides had also been renovated, becoming more and more prosperous.


    Into this street, familiar neighbors have changed their faces, but no one knows her.


    They looked at the beautiful and fashionable lady, but couldn''t name her. They were just wondering which business she wanted to patronize.


    He wei walked slowly to he''s medicine shop, looked at the white jade plaque with "he''s herbal hall", looked at the dark door, an endless stream of patients, and the young man guarding the herbal tea stall at the door.


    "Business is good." He Weixiang.


    From the exquisite decoration of the shop and the new clothes of the staff, we can see that the medicine shop has been operating well these years.


    She was suddenly homesick.


    She sends a telegram to her family every month. In fact, she has discussed with her classmates and sent it by one person. It is almost the same sentence to report peace.


    She never mentioned her life.


    The telegram at home, about once every six months, is also simple and clear: "everything is fine."


    More perfunctory than her.


    He Wei looked at the shop and then looked back at himself. It was like standing by the Bank of forgetting the river and looking at previous lives and this life. It was always a little unreal.


    "Miss, would you like some herbal tea? It''s free to clear away heat and relieve heat." The boy saw her stop for a moment and took the initiative to speak.


    He Wei came back.


    She stepped forward and asked the boy, "before summer, did you put herbal tea?"


    It''s not good for us to drink cool tea, but it''s good for our health


    He Wei said, "then pour me a bowl."


    The boy is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He is very sophisticated. He should have come out to make a living since childhood.


    Before he Wei stepped into the house, he drank a bowl of herbal tea at home.


    After drinking it in one gulp, she summoned up her courage and went into the medicine shop.


    She looked at the shopkeeper and the waiter. None of them looked familiar. The small tip next to her was the place for consultation, and the door curtain was falsely set up.


    He Wei went in.


    She saw her father sitting behind a small table, taking a pulse for a middle-aged man.


    Father was well dressed, but he was much older and his hair was more than half gray.


    He mengde also saw he Wei.


    At first glance, he didn''t care. He nodded slightly. When he lowered his head to write the prescription, he seemed to be knocked down by something in his heart; He suddenly looked up again and saw the tears in He Wei''s eyes.


    "Micro... Micro?" He mengde''s hands trembled and stood up after a half beat.


    He Wei''s reunion with his family is also a heartbroken cry.


    Until the next morning, He Wei''s eyes were still swollen. Her mother took her hand and talked all night, and she wiped her tears all night.


    "Business is much better than before." He Weidao.


    Mu Sanniang said, "when your sister left, she left several apprentices. They helped a lot. Later, they became familiar. They all went out to make a living by themselves. In the end, they built our shop."


    Mu Sanniang said that when the apprentices graduated, he mengde gave them a lot of money, wrote letters of recommendation and asked them to be sitting teachers in major pharmacies everywhere.


    Because of Gu Qingzhou, he mengde has made a reputation in this business. His medical skill is not as good as taking care of the boat, but he is still very good compared with most people.


    "Your sister plants trees and let''s enjoy the cool." Mu Sanniang said, "she came back a few years ago. Now she has gone to Singapore and doesn''t know when she will come back."


    He Wei said he had seen Gu Qingzhou.


    For He Wei''s future, he mengde and his wife are reluctant to let her go to Hong Kong, but they can''t help but have such a promising daughter.


    He Wei has read so many books that she can''t be locked up at home as a young lady.


    Although he family is now rich, it is far from being a rich family and can''t afford to raise a young lady.


    "When do you have to go back?" Mu Sanniang asked.


    He Wei said, "stay two more days."


    When she went to study abroad, her four younger brothers and sisters were all children. Now the second younger sister graduated from middle school and worked as a clerk in the factory, and other children have grown up.


    He Wei took them to the department store. When she passed a coffee shop, she saw Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue is sitting in a coffee shop with his sister talking.


    He hasn''t changed much.


    Men in their thirties don''t have many traces of years on their bodies. Huo Yue in a blue long shirt is still so gentle and elegant.


    He was naturally alert. He Wei''s eyes stayed on him for only a few seconds. He immediately noticed it and looked up.


    He Wei smiled first when his eyes were opposite.


    Huo Yue didn''t recognize her at first until she laughed and showed her little tiger teeth.


    Huo Yue, invisible in joy and anger, has a very obvious shock and other emotions in his eyes behind his glasses.


    He Wei pushed the door in.


    "Lord Huo, Miss Huo." She greeted them.


    She occasionally thought, is she still as obsessed with Huo Yue as she was when she was a child?


    Until I saw him again, his style remained the same, but in her eyes, he was only pleasing and didn''t cause too many ripples.


    "I''m He Wei, Lord Huo. Do you remember me?" He smiled.


    Huo Yue''s voice seemed to be hoarse for a moment before he said, "of course. Please sit down."


    He Wei said, "no, I took my brother and them out to play. I just saw you passing by. Come and say hello."


    Huo Yue''s reaction was a little slow. After hearing this, he nodded slightly and didn''t ask her when she came back and how long she had been back.


    His dullness is a kind of indifference to He Wei; Huo Yuanjing, who is next to him, clearly knows he Wei, but doesn''t lift his eyelids. He is extremely lonely and proud.


    He Wei accosted and felt that it was a little rude to come in and talk to her. People didn''t care who she was.


    For many years, a person who once didn''t even count as a friend suddenly ran out to disturb him. It''s probably boring.


    He smiled and said, "I''ll go first. Mr. Huo, nice to meet you."


    Huo Yue didn''t open his mouth, but nodded gently, still very cold. He Wei understood and turned away.

 Chapter 1482

    He wei walked out of the coffee shop and was still a little embarrassed.


    She took it for granted that people remember her, at least they don''t hate her, and it''s polite to say hello.


    However, Huo Yue''s reaction was really cold, and Huo Yuanjing didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    She touched her nose.


    Over the years, under the devastation of her teacher, He Wei can digest most of the malice. Even if it is cruel, she is only embarrassed for a moment and then left behind.


    She took her brothers around for a long time and bought them a watch and some clothes, shoes and socks.


    When she returned to Ping''an West Street, it was already dusk.


    He Wei had dinner, chatted with his parents for a moment and thought of yuzao.


    She looked at the time and it was only more than nine o''clock. Therefore, she wanted to call the Yan family to ask how yuzao was, and tell Mrs. Yan that she was leaving the day after tomorrow, so that the Yan family could be prepared.


    He Wei brought yuzao out. He must also send yuzao back safely.


    "Mom, where''s the home phone?" He Wei asked.


    Her family still lives behind the medicine shop, but they have rebuilt the house. The former small house has become a two-story building.


    The small building is very spacious, with a total of more than a dozen rooms. The first floor is occupied by the waiter and the sitting gentleman, and several rooms are used as warehouses. The second floor is occupied by he family.


    Mu Sanniang said, "in the living room."


    He Wei went to the living room and found that her sister was also there. She was occupying the phone to chat. From her expression and words, He Wei could see that it was a man who called her.


    I don''t know when this phone will hang up. He Wei is not good at urging or delaying it too late to disturb Yan''s family''s rest.


    She remembered that when she came back, she saw that the public telephone on the street was still there and someone else was using it.


    He Wei approved a dress.


    Yuecheng in April is the season when locust flowers are in full bloom. The day is noisy and cars and people come in an endless stream. Only at night, when everything is silent, can we smell the fragrance of locust flowers diffused in the air.


    He Wei put on his coat, talked to her mother and went to the street.


    Yan dialed her home.


    At the moment when the phone was on, He Wei saw a car across the street and drove away quietly.


    I don''t know how long the car has been parked. It seems to be there all the time. You can see it from her upstairs room.


    Now, it left silently.


    He Wei looked at it and the phone was connected before he came up with any clues.


    "Mrs. Yan, it''s me, He Wei." She said.


    Mrs. Yan chatted with her politely, said she knew it, said she would send yuzao herself the day after tomorrow, and so on.


    He Wei hung up.


    She didn''t sleep well that night.


    He Wei woke up at more than two o''clock in the morning and couldn''t sleep anymore. He chose a bed a little.


    Instead of turning on the light, she went to the balcony and looked at the dark street view in the distance.


    "It''s strange that there''s no sense of familiarity at all." He Weixiang.


    Has she really been away for too long?


    When I came back this time, my parents were much older, and my brothers and sisters were simply not what they remembered. She looked at them and they looked at her. The strangeness in each other''s eyes could not be covered up.


    Not only the family, but also the streets have changed greatly.


    Only the salty and humid wind at night, mixed with the faint fragrance of locust flowers, is still a familiar breath.


    He Wei took two deep breaths.


    She has been looking at the distance for a long time. She always feels that there is a car parked at the corner of the street in the dark.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked herself, "isn''t it normal to have cars on the street and park them? What am I thinking?"


    She blew for half an hour and was a little cold, so she decided to go back to her room.


    Another day later, He Wei is leaving.


    Mu Sanniang packed her bags and gave her a lot of supplements such as ginseng, deer antler and even bird''s nest.


    "Mom, you can''t live long? Buy these for me." He Wei was surprised.


    Mu Sanniang said, "they are all from the medicine shop at home. The business has been good these years, and these precious medicinal materials are also available at home."


    After that, mu Sanniang stuffed two small yellow croakers for her.


    He Wei is neither laughing nor laughing.


    She is eager to repay her parents and earn money to support her family after graduation.


    When she can make money, her parents don''t need her anymore.


    This medicine shop, which was completely saved by Gu Qingzhou, has been able to bring a rich life to he family.


    "Mom, I have a salary, as well as my savings from working when I was studying and from my previous work." He Wei said, "I can''t ask for money from my family."


    "Take it. You live alone in Hong Kong and rent a better house. You are a single girl. You live too badly and unsafe. We don''t trust you." Mu Sanniang said.


    He Wei couldn''t get rid of it again and again, so he had to take it.


    When she was ready, the Yan family sent yuzao.


    Besides Mrs. Yan, there is also Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan has also changed a lot. He Wei doesn''t dare to recognize it.


    He seems to have changed from a white and weak little boy to a calm and handsome man with traces of knife, chisel and axe on his body.


    He Wei didn''t quite understand at first. Later, he explained to himself: "did he become a soldier?"


    With this thought, she felt it made sense, so she didn''t think any more.


    "... kayak, are they all right?" Yan Yiyuan asked He Wei.


    He Wei said: "it''s very good. My sister is pregnant and can''t go out at will, otherwise she will send yuzao back in person."


    "If she asks about us, she says we''re fine, too." Yan Yiyuan said.


    He Wei nodded and wondered who he meant by "we".


    However, she was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much.


    When the plane left Yuecheng, He Wei was inexplicably relieved.


    This is different from what she expected.


    Neither she nor her family put any heavy pressure on her.


    When the plane returned to Singapore, yuzao was sleeping all the way.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei were waiting to pick them up early.


    Yuzao was held in her arms by Si Xingpeng. She lay on her father''s shoulder and whispered, "I miss grandma again. What should I do?"


    The secretary told her, "shall we go to see grandma again in a few days?"


    Yuzao nodded and said yes.


    He Wei turned his head and looked at yuzao.


    Yuzao went back to see her grandmother crying so sad, but when she came back to see her parents, she just complained that the child was so sensible.


    "... I saw Lord Huo, his sister and the fifth young master of the Yan family." He Wei chatted with Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou looked slightly tight.


    He Wei felt her slightly tight lipline and was surprised. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "How''s the fifth young master?"


    "He''s very good. He''s a lot dark, tall and strong. He''s different from before. When we left, he came to see us off. Let me tell you, they''re all very good." He Weidao.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    He Wei added, "Lord Huo is also very good. He is still so elegant and charming. Lord Huo''s sister was also there at that time, but she didn''t talk or look at me. I don''t know how she is."


    After saying that, He Wei clearly felt that Gu Qingzhou''s back was a little tight.


    Along the way, Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask questions again.


    What''s the secret? Fools can feel it. He Wei is very knowledgeable and doesn''t talk much. She stayed in Singapore all night. Gu Qingzhou sent her to Hong Kong by plane the next day.

 Chapter 1483

    Seeing off He Wei, Gu Qingzhou is lost in thought.


    The secretary put his arm around her shoulder and asked her, "what do you want about Huo Yuanjing?"


    "For so many years, I always thought she could get out of the shadow. Listen to the slight meaning, ah Jing hasn''t yet." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    She doesn''t know how to face the future life and Yan Yiyuan when Huo Yuanjing wakes up.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t dare to touch deeply.


    Guilt drives a person crazy.


    She often wanders in front of Huo Yuanjing, which is not comfort but torture for Huo Yuanjing. Therefore, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t contact them much these years.


    She thought that family affection and love can always make up for the lost life.


    Now it seems that it may not work.


    "... ah Jing''s mind has always been very heavy. When we were children, she didn''t know what she would live like if it weren''t for Luoshui. Finally, she was for me." Gu Qingzhou''s voice slowly lowered.


    Si Xingpei held her face and said, "why, for whom and for whom today? Without these things, wouldn''t you work so hard for her?"


    The two snuggled for a moment.


    Si Xingpei suddenly asked, "tell me the truth."


    "What?" Gu Qingzhou was startled by him.


    Si Xingyu said, "are you pregnant with a son or a daughter? When you were pregnant last time, you knew it clearly."


    Gu Qingzhou felt his nose in embarrassment.


    Si Xingpei asked this question in order to change the topic. But seeing her guilty expression, he secretly called bad luck and asked, "is it a boy again?"


    "... things in this world cannot always be so perfect." Gu Qingzhou said helplessly.


    The secretary was discouraged.


    From then on, he had no expectations for the goods coming out of Gu Qingzhou''s stomach.


    He wanted a name, but now he doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, the supervisor was so happy that he drank half a jar of old wine and named his unborn grandson siqingzhuang with a stroke of a pen.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, I promised my brother to take the child''s name."


    "How old is he? What''s good or bad?" The superintendent said, "our children, who open roads and carry businesses, should also keep their hometown."


    Therefore, his three grandchildren called "Kaichang" in sequence, opening the door to the next generation of the Secretary''s family; "Sparrow boat" has opened a large ship for inheritance; "Qingzhuang", no matter where the ship goes, finally takes root, the village is lush and lush.


    Gu Qingzhou thought and was persuaded by him.


    "Then I''ll break the contract." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "qingzhuang is very good. Dad likes it more than anything."


    The supervisor was very satisfied and said that his daughter-in-law was more filial and reliable than his son.


    After hearing the name, Si Xingpei said, "the governor has no culture at all. His name depends on his own preferences. What''s the mess? If it were my daughter, I wouldn''t agree."


    The son doesn''t matter. Give it to the old father.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She felt her stomach painfully, thinking that the child would live in the deep water created by her father and grandfather like his brothers in the future.


    It''s not easy.


    If you can choose, Gu Qingzhou thinks the child must want to be reborn.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzhou talked about it at the dinner table. Si qiongzhi''s expression was unspeakable, and then asked her father, "Abba, who took our names at the beginning?"


    The superintendent pondered.


    I guess I can''t remember clearly. After all, it was 20 or 30 years ago.


    At that time, young and vigorous men had power and territory in their hearts. Where could they accommodate family leaders and children?


    Si qiongzhi said another way: "did you take anyone''s name?"


    Si Jun''s name is not bad, but it''s from Si Jun''s family, isn''t it?


    The superintendent understood the implication of his daughter''s words and glared, "are you going to commit it, too?"


    The agreed little cotton padded jacket is not warm now.


    Gu Qingzhou kept laughing beside him.


    Just then, the telephone in the living room rang. The servant answered, and then said to Gu Qingzhou, "madam, it''s Director Niu huaigu of the security department. I''m looking for you."


    Gu Qingzhou put down his chopsticks.


    The others didn''t take it seriously and continued to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou answered the phone. Niu huaigu''s voice was a little low: "director officer, please send someone to Fu''an wharf as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou was startled.


    "Someone gathered to make trouble. One of them is sun Heming. Is that your uncle?" Niuhuai ancient road.


    The boat clattered in my heart.


    Knowing that the time was urgent, she didn''t ask what was going on, so she hung up directly.


    She said to the people on the table, "I''ll go out."


    Si Xingyu quickly stood up and grabbed her.


    His face was slightly heavy: "do you still think you are alone? Where are you going if you don''t eat a good meal?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s urgent."


    The Secretary glared at her: "you are a pregnant woman. What can you do? Sit down and eat."


    He dragged Gu Qingzhou back and said, "what''s up? I''ll go there myself."


    Gu Qingzhou told Si Xingpei Niu huaigu''s words.


    The Secretary picked up the bowl, pulled up the rest of the rice, picked up the soup, drank it, and finished the meal: "I''ll pick it up. Don''t move."


    When he went out, he also said to Si qiongzhi, "watch your sister-in-law."


    Si qiongzhi road is.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood is very complicated.


    Both Si qiongzhi and Si dujun comforted Gu Qingzhou that his uncle should be fine.


    "He Ming is very steady." "Don''t worry, I know him."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not afraid that they are not stable, but that someone will set up a bureau. Abba, Xu Pei''s death has not been concluded yet. There is no way to judge whether he committed suicide or not. I still don''t know who framed qiongzhi and Peicheng in the case of Peijie and Hu Qiaoer."


    The governor''s heart sank slightly.


    "I don''t know what purpose Bai Yuanye pulled me into the guard department, or who provoked him and misled him." Gu Qingzhou frowned. "I seem to see a shadow. I can even smell the blood on it, but I can''t see it clearly."


    The superintendent said, "you think too much..."


    "Dad, once I think something is wrong, there must be something wrong." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor''s heart sank again.


    He is not afraid of danger, but of accidents to his family.


    Now there are only a few people left in the Si family. Anyone who makes a mistake will kill the Si supervisor.


    "Eat first." The superintendent personally made a bowl of soup and handed it to Gu Qingzhou. "Ah Pei didn''t say that as a pregnant woman, it''s important to have enough to eat. You can''t worry about anything."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t eat, but gritted his teeth and drank a bowl of soup.


    She thought that Si Xingyao would be delayed for a long time. Unexpectedly, he came back soon and brought back his uncle sun Heming.


    My uncle is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the servant to bring him tea: "aren''t you hurt?"


    "Nothing." Said the uncle.


    When his uncle finished drinking tea, Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    The secretary walked beside him and said carelessly, "several gangsters at the wharf fought and involved my uncle. For this small matter, Niu Bureau said there was no need to go to the security department and let''s pick up people."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    The Secretary asked his uncle again, "would you like to have a rest or should I take you home?" My uncle''s house is only a few blocks away from here, and it''s only a few steps away.

 Chapter 1484

    Uncle wants to say something to Gu Qingzhou.


    When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    He didn''t know Gu Qingzhou for a long time and worked hard to thank her for avenging sun qiluo and the real Qingzhou, but they didn''t know each other very well.


    When it comes to secrets, feelings will give in, and reason will dominate.


    Without blood, it''s impossible to pretend.


    Uncle finally said nothing and got up and left.


    Although it was only a few steps away, Si Xingyu did his duty and sent him home.


    When he came back, Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Xingpei said, "I must have done something that couldn''t be seen in the light at the small Wharf in Fu''an at night. When my uncle was returning to the city, he bumped into a small old car and damaged others'' car.


    Seven or eight people came down from the other party''s car and surrounded his uncle, forcing him to lose money. My uncle didn''t know how. He had to escape. The police just rushed there. "


    Si Xingpei''s words were endless. Gu Qingzhou still understood.


    There must be something shady about my uncle in the remote dock late at night.


    He was so nervous that he drove carelessly that he crashed into someone else''s car.


    There are seven or eight people in the small broken car parked on the side of the road. They are all from gangs, which is even more abnormal. The other party must be doing something that can''t be seen.


    Uncle and the other thought their secrets had been broken. Uncle was almost killed by the other party and was about to fight.


    No, the police went.


    In the middle of the night, how could the police run to the dock when they were full?


    The depth of the water in the middle can be understood without detail.


    Niu huaigu''s son is ill. Gu Qingzhou found a way for him and lent him money. He is very grateful to Gu Qingzhou.


    Knowing that sun Heming broke in by mistake, Niu huaigu''s first thing is to pick sun Heming out first and don''t let him get involved too deeply.


    Therefore, when the company went there, it received people and quickly evacuated the wharf.


    "... what do you think uncle is doing?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary.


    Si Xingpeng looked at Gu Qingzhou with a smile: "why ask me? You''ve already guessed in your heart, haven''t you?"


    Take care of the boat.


    "And you know who knows better." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped talking.


    "Mrs. Si, you are really biased. When you ask me, it''s like interrogating a prisoner; once your brother is involved, you won''t speak immediately and defend him everywhere."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed and opened his hand.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    The two people lingered for only a moment, and a child pounded on the door. It was the second sparrow boat who could walk but could not speak.


    Si Xingpei was interrupted and was very unhappy: "smelly boy, I don''t sleep so late. Feed it to the wolf!"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The bear child should not be underestimated. In the end, instead of being fed to the wolf by his father who wanted to be the emperor, he occupied half of the big bed.


    Looking at the fall of the position and the occupation of his wife, Si Xingpei lamented that he was "old", then took the collar of the sparrow boat and wanted to carry him out.


    "Stop, do you want to hang him?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei had no choice but to appoint the empress dowager, who suppressed the Empress Dowager in the face of the empress dowager, and could not use his fists and feet.


    Later, Kaichang also came.


    With his big eyes open, he looked at Gu''s boat, then at the eye secretary''s boat, then climbed to the other side of Gu''s boat, put his arm around her and went to sleep.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart is soft.


    That night, Si Xingpei was almost pushed to the ground and was not angry with his sons who wanted to rebel. In the early morning, when they were asleep, he threw them all out, as if he didn''t want to recycle them.


    Gu Qingzhou was disturbed by their father and son all night. On the contrary, he slept soundly.


    The next day, she was going out.


    Gu Shao came back from Hong Kong yesterday. Gu Qingzhou wanted to meet him and ask him what he and his uncle would do for a living. Would it be dangerous.


    Si Xingpei just said, "let the driver drive slowly and don''t worry about going out. The big thing is not as important as you, you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    She was combing her hair, but when she looked back, she saw that Si Xingyu was wearing a military uniform.


    This is the military uniform of the British Navy colonel. The governor''s office made it for Si Xingpei personally. The materials are exquisite. The military uniform has a different texture. It seems that the lines are inlaid with metal, which is particularly strong.


    Si Xingpei is tall and strong. Any clothes on him do not appear rigid, but outline him as powerful and extraordinary.


    "... going to sea today?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    He bought off the British and hired a fleet to protect Singapore''s seaport. He didn''t need to be on board every day and occasionally handle some official business.


    And he also needs to go to huoyou island to monitor the progress.


    "Well, I''m going." Si Xingpei said, "otherwise, I''ll take you to see Gu Shao myself. My eldest brother-in-law is too soft."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "will you come back in the evening?"


    "Come back. No matter how late it is, I will come back. This is my home." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou got up and kissed him with a warm heart.


    When the couple went out together, Si Xingpei repeatedly told Gu Qingzhou''s driver to drive slowly and steadily


    The driver said yes.


    Gu Qingzhou went to Gu Shao''s school and called him in the small teahouse outside the school.


    Gu Shao will be here soon.


    He thought something was wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou told Gu Shao about his uncle last night.


    Gu Shao''s face changed slightly.


    "When you were in France, you had a good relationship with your uncle. What are you doing? I know that my aunt is Singaporean, so what is your uncle involved in here?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Gu Shao stopped talking.


    He will never have the heart to deceive Gu Qingzhou.


    But he can''t say.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m worried about my uncle''s accident. He looked like an accident last night. Who knows what''s going on? If someone reaches out to my uncle, I''m afraid you''re in danger. You''ll take care of yourself, won''t you?"


    Gu Shao''s look changed a few times.


    There were ups and downs in his heart, but he still didn''t say anything.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "Zhouzhou, I won''t have an accident. I didn''t do anything special, and I won''t hurt you."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She spoke to Gu Shao for a moment and left.


    On the way, she happened to meet her adoptive father Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao invited Gu Qingzhou to go home.


    "I got an excellent sea fish. I''ll ask someone to steam it later. Let''s eat it." Yan Laodao.


    A little greedy after pregnancy.


    She used to be afraid of a little fishy, but she was not afraid after pregnancy. She especially likes fish.


    Hearing what Yan Lao said, she immediately said, "OK, I''ll disturb my adoptive father."


    She got on Yan Lao''s car.


    The two chatted all the way, and the car came to Yan''s door.


    Just after stopping, Gu Qingzhou saw someone running out of Yan''s house. It was Xu Qizhen.


    And Yan Ziqing followed.


    When he said something, Xu Qizhen growled loudly.


    Across the window, Gu Qingzhou and Yan Lao didn''t listen to what Qingxu Qizhen said. Yan Ziqing suddenly raised his hand and slapped her.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Yan Lao''s eyebrows also tightened tightly, and he pushed open the door. Gu Qingzhou heard Yan Ziqing''s voice: "if you want to die, don''t pull me into the water! Do you know the consequences?"

 Chapter 1485

    Yan Ziqing slowly saw his father and Gu Qingzhou.


    He grabbed Xu Qizhen''s collar. At the moment, it seemed that he was scalded by something and hurriedly released his hand.


    He opened the next door, rudely pushed Xu Qizhen in, then closed it with force and said to the driver, "take her back."


    Xu Qizhen was probably stunned by his slap. She didn''t speak for a long time and sat in the back.


    When the car drove away, Yan Ziqing carefully looked at his father''s face: "Dad."


    Yan Lao''s face was very heavy: "what''s going on?"


    In Yan''s family, hitting women is a taboo.


    Yan Lao hates his son or family bullying the weak most. They do disgraceful business, but they are not lewds.


    Yan Ziqing said, "it''s a long story, Dad. I''ll talk to you later."


    He looked at the boat again.


    Old Yan said, "as a family, you don''t have to avoid canoeing. You two come in."


    Gu Qingzhou is in a dilemma.


    She said, "adoptive father, I''d better go back first? I''ll eat fish another day."


    Yan Ziqing said, "no, no, light boat, since you''re all here, how can you go back hungry? In fact, it''s no big deal."


    The crowd went to the restaurant and sat down.


    Yan laofen asked the servant to serve.


    When the food was ready and the servants retreated, Yan Ziqing said what was going on.


    "... eight of my men were arrested by the police yesterday." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Lao''s face turned black at once, and said sternly, "what have you done?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped.


    She remembered her uncle sun Heming, who seemed to have clashed with seven or eight people at the dock last night and was ambushed by the police station.


    "No, not me." Yan Ziqing said.


    The Yan family has always maintained the dignity of the security department and tried not to cause trouble to this Chinese organization. Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao are exquisite in all aspects.


    If Yan Ziqing''s people have an accident, he can go to the governor''s office, and then the police station will be scolded, whether there is reason or not.


    "... I went to get people and kicked Zhou Laoqi several times. Zhou Laoqi took out his things.


    After receiving my signal, they went to the dock to kill the people who got on the boat to get things. Unexpectedly, people were hit by a car before they waited.


    After the crash, the police arrived before they had time to hit people. They were stunned. But fortunately, there was no human life lawsuit. " Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Lao''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    He was almost angry.


    Gu Qingzhou poured him a glass of wine and said to ease the atmosphere: "it''s good if there''s no accident."


    Yan Ziqing looked at his father and said, "I came back and found out that Xu Qizhen stole my seal a few days ago and she secretly put it back.


    I confronted her and she admitted it. She called my men to kill. The murderer was caught on the spot. Zhou Laoqi estimated that they would be abolished, and I may not be able to get rid of the relationship.


    I asked her why. She went crazy first, didn''t speak well, and tried to break into the outside. Only then did I hold her and try to wake her up. "


    "So you hit her?" Asked Yan.


    "She... She should call." Yan Ziqing whispered, "Dad, I''m not losing my temper. This..."


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted: "I also think it''s time to fight. I can understand that human life is crucial. I can buy murderers and kill people, but it''s really bad to use my third brother and get my third brother in danger."


    Yan Lao''s look was a little slow.


    He was silent and planned to expose this section. He asked Yan Ziqing, "who does she want to kill?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Ziqing said, "before I ask, you..."


    He was going to drag Xu Qizhen back to ask questions, but he didn''t expect Yan Laogang to come back.


    Yan Ziqing was nervous and had to let her go first.


    Isn''t he confused?


    Hearing this, Gu Qingzhou felt that the Fu''an wharf was very lively last night. At least three groups of people were involved, and several things were mixed together.


    Fortunately, everything is a superficial taste, without causing irreparable mistakes.


    Yan Lao said to Yan Ziqing, "Miss Xu has crossed the line. Dismiss her and don''t have to contact in the future."


    Naturally, Yan Ziqing will do the same without the advice of old Yan.


    Xu Qizhen is going astray, going farther and farther.


    He thought that time would dilute her sadness and finally make her better. He didn''t think she was getting deeper and deeper.


    Gu Qingzhou can vaguely guess who Xu Qizhen wanted to kill last night.


    She thought to herself, "Xu Qizhen''s mood has always been very stable and her sadness can be restrained. What''s the reason for her sudden killing heart?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Ziqing.


    Over there, Yan Lao is saying, "what she wants to kill is probably Ruan Yanfeng?"


    Yan knew the name of Ruan Yanfeng, not the seventh of the Ruan family, which showed that Ruan Yanfeng was a little capable and powerful in his heart.


    "It should be." Yan Ziqing said.


    So did he.


    When Xu Pei died, the restaurant owner said that the first lady of the Ruan family called Xu Pei and scolded Xu Pei, so Xu Pei left sadly.


    Later, it came out that the boss was doing dirty business himself, and his words were not credible. He disappeared half a month after Xu Pei died.


    Therefore, there are rumors in the Jianghu that the boss is actually misleading others. He is the killer.


    Xu Jiasheng was afraid that Xu Pei''s secret would be exposed. After Liang Shu kidnapped Xu Qizhen, the Liang family didn''t want the rumors to get more and more outrageous. Finally, they stirred Liang Shu in and pressed these voices together.


    So, was Xu Pei forced to death by the Ruan family, or did he break the restaurant owner''s business and be killed?


    This matter has become a mystery.


    After tracking down for so long, Xu Qizhen suddenly attacked Ruan Yanfeng. How was she sure?


    "What happened last night, did Ruan Yanfeng notice something wrong, didn''t keep the appointment, but called the police?" Yan Lao asked again.


    Xu Qizhen killed someone. No matter which knife he used, I hope the murder weapon will disappear, right? She wouldn''t have called the police.


    The person who called the police is likely to be Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng is sad for Xu Pei, but he is not a small role in the final analysis.


    It makes sense for him to turn against the army.


    "I think so." Yan Ziqing said.


    Gu Qingzhou frowned on the side.


    Yan Lao asked her what happened.


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "it was my uncle who hit the car of the third brother''s men last night..."


    Yan Lao and Yan Ziqing were surprised.


    "What''s the matter with your uncle?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my uncle won''t say."


    "Then..." Yan Ziqing was stunned. "I''m going to find Xu Qizhen and ask the reason. The more involved, the bigger the problem will be in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go back and ask Ruan Yanfeng and Niu huaigu of the police station to find out whether my uncle has anything to do with this matter."


    Yan Lao sighed.


    "It used to be quiet." Old Yan said, "since the Pei family''s child was killed, Singapore is about to change these days. Who brought the ghost?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart jumped when he said it.


    "Adoptive father, I feel the same." Gu Qingzhou said, "I always feel that there are two hands stirring the wind and cloud. I want to make a big tornado vortex and destroy many people."


    Yan Ziqing was stunned, and then shivered. He was a little frightened when he heard his father talking to Gu Qingzhou.

 Chapter 1486

    Gu Qingzhou had a meal at Yan''s house.


    Yan''s father and son are so worried that they don''t use chopsticks very much. A sea fish is all cheap, Gu Qingzhou.


    Old Yan was very experienced and said to Gu Qingzhou, "you love fish so much. Maybe the child''s character in the future, but he will be very beautiful."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "is there still such a saying?"


    "There are in Huamin district. I don''t know if you had it when you were in China." Yan Laodao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t heard much about it. The fishy smell of fish is heavy, and most pregnant women may not like it very much. We Chinese are best at self enlightenment, and those who like to eat will find all kinds of gorgeous words and excuses to cover up their greed."


    Yan Lao laughed.


    "... I hope my children will be healthier. If they are in good health, they will be happy and optimistic. As for beauty and ugliness, they don''t insist." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Ziqing smiled and said, "you''re confident."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu are very beautiful people. Their children, no matter who inherited their looks, will not be too ugly.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t worry about the child''s appearance at all, so he said it so easily.


    After dinner, Gu Qingzhou wants to leave.


    Yan Ziqing sent her.


    When he reached the gate, he suddenly asked Gu Qingzhou, "who are you going to find?"


    "Meet Ruan Yanfeng and ask him about last night." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Ziqing knows clearly.


    He said, "call me after asking. I don''t know him well. I''m afraid he won''t say more for fear of my presence, so I won''t go."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    She did go to Ruan''s house.


    The Ruan family is in the suburb near the sea. The yard is very spacious and luxurious, but the location is very remote.


    Gu Qingzhou is a pregnant woman. The car drives very slowly, but there is no discomfort.


    She was so careful because she was popular this time. The last time she was pregnant with twins, she was able to run flat without any problem.


    The Ruan family were surprised at her arrival.


    Mrs. Ruan greeted her personally with a warm attitude. Accompanied by Ruan Jiahan and his wife, she invited Gu Qingzhou to the living room and sat down.


    "What''s the matter? You call and we''ll come in person. How dare you work when you''re double skinned?" Grandma Lu Ru said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "don''t worry. Is the young master at home today?"


    "Come back at noon and get a document." Ruan Jiahan said.


    Gu Qingzhou knew he was going to be busy. He also thought that when he returned to the city, he had to go home before dinner. He couldn''t delay it. After a few greetings, he came straight to the point: "I''d like to see Uncle Ruan this time."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Ruan sighed deeply, and her eyes turned red inexplicably.


    "He did this..." Mrs. Ruan wanted to complain to Gu Qingzhou, "I don''t know which one sent it. I have to say that I called Xu Peizhou.


    Xu Pei is alone at the dock. How can I know his whereabouts? Besides, if I want to make a phone call, I will ask the servant or others. I''ll say it myself. Don''t I leave a handle?


    For this reason, Lao Qi had a big fight with me. I''m too lazy to care about him now. You want to see him. Let Jiahan accompany you. I won''t go. "


    Ruan Yanfeng has not made amends to his sister-in-law.


    Although everyone said that the owner of the restaurant must have lied, Ruan Yanfeng still didn''t believe it.


    He dived into the tip of an ox''s horn.


    "Mrs. Si, why don''t I call him over?" Asked Ruan Jiahan.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. I''ll go and see him."


    Ruan''s wife and Ruan''s wife went to the yard with Ruan''s head.


    Ruan Yanfeng lives in the small building in the West. At the moment, the whole courtyard is bathed in the warm sun. The Yellow shield tree in the front building is covered with golden leaves, which seems to be covered with broken gold.


    Ruan Jiahan knocked at the door.


    After a long time, Ruan Yanfeng opened the door.


    He may have slept too much and was a little puffy. Because he has been too thin recently, this swelling has enriched him and made him look a little human.


    There were no servants in his house. He probably drove them all away. Therefore, when he opened the door, the room was full of thick smoke.


    Even himself is like a humanoid cigarette gun.


    Ruan Jiahan was so choked that he sneezed twice and pushed him away: "seventh uncle, how many cigarettes did you smoke this night?"


    After that, he opened all the doors and windows of Ruan Yanfeng''s room at one breath, but he still felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Qingzhou stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    They couldn''t sit in the small living room, so they went upstairs to Ruan Yanfeng''s study.


    On the contrary, the study is clean and tidy.


    "Mrs. Si, are you about last night?" Ruan Yanfeng asked directly.


    His voice is hoarse. I don''t know whether it''s caused by staying up late or smoking and drinking.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "yes."


    Ruan Jiahan asked, "what happened last night?"


    Ruan Yanfeng reached out to touch his pocket. When he took out the cigarette box, he thought of something and forced himself to put it back.


    He said to Ruan Jiahan, "go ahead and get busy. Don''t sit here and get in the way. I won''t hurt anyone."


    He only hurt himself.


    Ruan Jiahan is still worried.


    Gu Qingzhou also said, "Ruan Shao, I have something to talk to the seventh master. Go and be busy first. I''ll be fine here."


    Ruan Jiahan left uneasily.


    When he left, Gu Qingzhou came straight to the point and asked him, "did you call the police station last night?"


    Ruan Yanfeng turned the cigarette box in his hand, squeezed it hard and stuffed it back into his pocket: "Xu Pei doesn''t like me to smoke whenever I have difficulties. He said I''m like a chimney. If you don''t listen to him, he''ll do it, so I promised him never to smoke in the study..."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She was stunned.


    Ruan Yanfeng looked at her with a bitter smile: "why, you also think it''s embarrassing to hear me talk about him? I thought outsiders would be able to accept it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, I''m not embarrassed. I want to go home early, and you see that I''m pregnant. I can''t finish the conversation with such a interruption. I don''t know if I can make it in time, so I hesitate."


    Ruan Yanfeng smiled bitterly again.


    He thought he was laughing, but in fact he only touched the corners of his lips slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "did you call the police last night? You know, I''m now in the Department of security. I have the right to trace it."


    Ruan Yanfeng threw himself into the sofa and sat down. After a long time, he said, "it''s me."


    He spoke slowly and became disorganized. After all, he told Gu Qingzhou clearly.


    He did call the police last night.


    The reason is very simple. A man claimed to be Xu Pei''s friend and said that Xu Pei''s diary was in his hand. He asked Ruan Yanfeng to get it and asked for a lot of money.


    Ruan Yanfeng knows Xu Pei better than himself.


    Xu Pei will never have any diary. "He told me at that time that he had left a diary. If one day he died suddenly, how many handles did he leave?" Ruan Yanfeng said, "if the other party calls me, it must be all conspiracy."

 Chapter 1487

    When Ruan Yanfeng received the call, the words "murder for money" clearly floated in his heart.


    He is collecting Xu Pei''s relics. Many people know that Ruan Yanfeng has also considered whether the other party wants money or life.


    "... I asked him what Xu Pei''s diary recorded. He told me that it recorded Xu Pei''s life in Suzhou." Ruan Yanfeng said, "at that time, I was sure it was from the Xu family.


    Xu Pei had a disease for some time, that is, he couldn''t sleep all night, wanted to jump from a high place, and had a strong suicidal idea.


    There is a man studying in Germany in Suzhou. He studies western medicine and has a research institute. Xu Pei went to Suzhou to test western medicine to cure his disease.


    That was before he met me. When I met him, he just ended his three-month drug test. I didn''t know whether love saved him or the drug worked. His insomnia problem was solved and he didn''t want to commit suicide.


    This matter is only known to the Xu family, or people who are very close to the Xu family. If the other party can say so, it not only tempts me, but also shows that he knows the inside story.


    The Xu family either won''t come to me, or they want to kill me. They think I hurt Xu Pei. I then concluded that the other party wanted my life. " Ruan Yanfeng said.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent again.


    According to Xu Pei, he is really likely to commit suicide.


    The repeated illness led to his mental breakdown again. His love with Ruan Yanfeng was weak and he could no longer save him. It was very possible for him to leave a suicide note.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers that both Si qiongzhi and Gu Shao said that Xu Pei is very careful and can care about the emotions of most people.


    Those emotions, he does not rely on speculation, but he has experienced them all and is deeper than everyone. He will even graft the sadness of others.


    That''s who I am. I''m the worst. I have to care about the people around me.


    Everyone who has come into contact with him will like him. His carefulness and tenderness will spread to everyone.


    If there are angels in the world, they are probably like Xu Pei.


    "I didn''t want to hurt the Xu family. Instead of sending my own people, I told the police and gave the man a warning." Ruan Yanfeng said again.


    Gu Qingzhou still doesn''t know how to answer.


    Ruan Yanfeng asked, "is it Qizhen?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him.


    Ruan Yanfeng smiled bitterly: "the means are very young. People with a little brain won''t be fooled. The Xu family can kill for Xu Pei, probably only Qi Zhen. Their brother and sister have deep feelings and are a real family."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s Xu Qizhen. She stole the seal of the Third Master of the Yan Family and called the people of the guild."


    Ruan Yanfeng nodded.


    He said, "I don''t blame her. I''m glad someone still remembers Xu Pei like this. If I go crazy in the future, someone will remember to burn some paper money for Xu Pei on his death day, so that he won''t be so lonely there."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart thumped.


    She thought that she had not lost her lover, but she had also lost relatives.


    How did she get out of her illness?


    It''s time.


    But Ruan Yanfeng''s situation will take longer.


    Gu Qingzhou repeatedly asked for some details and determined that the Yan family was in the same thing with Xu Qizhen, Ruan Yanfeng and the police.


    Gu Qingzhou''s uncle was indeed a mistake, which had nothing to do with Xu Qizhen and the Yan family.


    Gu Qingzhou was relieved to clear his mind. As for what my uncle does, Gu Qingzhou thinks about it later.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingzhou said to Ruan Yanfeng, "there is no other secret about this matter, so I''m relieved. As for Xu Qizhen, is the seventh master going to sue her?"


    "No." Ruan Yanfeng said.


    Gu Qingzhou clearly said, "then I won''t talk much."


    She said and got up to leave.


    Ruan Yanfeng also resisted and planned to refuse her comfort. She didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to say nothing about the meaningless noise.


    She finished asking and left quickly.


    The more people struggle in the mud, the more they fall down.


    The people next to him can''t drag him, so any comfort seems to persuade him to struggle harder. What is the meaning of such useless work besides deepening the pain?


    It''s just that onlookers feel better, feel that they are not rude, and feel that they have helped others.


    Whether Ruan Yanfeng opened or closed his eyes, his eyes were dim.


    He remembered that he joked with Xu Pei: "when we arrived in Singapore, our relatives and friends were not there at that time. Let''s take care of our two children. With children, we will have concerns and will not break up easily."


    Xu Pei said there was something wrong with him.


    Now I think, if there is such a child, or a pet, can hook Ruan Yanfeng, let him still have a trace of concern, he will not be unable to save himself.


    The only thing hanging in his mind that made him dare not commit suicide was the truth of Xu Pei''s death.


    He dare not die.


    If Xu Pei was really hurt, he didn''t take revenge for Xu Pei and didn''t have the face to meet under the yellow spring.


    Gu Qingzhou had gone, but she turned back, because she forgot her handbag when she left.


    She smiled awkwardly, "I can''t do it when I''m pregnant. I''m forgetful."


    She didn''t mean to.


    Pregnancy makes her spirit worse than before. It''s difficult to take into account all aspects. She is like a clever monkey. She is suddenly put on heavy chains and can''t climb anymore.


    She thought about Xu Pei and Ruan Yanfeng, about her uncle, about the strange atmosphere in Singapore, and about going home as soon as possible. She couldn''t let Si Xingpeng worry, so she left her handbag.


    When she entered the door, she saw Ruan Yanfeng''s expression and felt sorry for him.


    She''s seen it.


    When Si xingxuan killed her nursing mother, she felt that her whole life was over and her lover and relatives were gone. At that time, when I looked at myself in the mirror, I had a similar expression on my face.


    She didn''t want to talk much, because Ruan Yanfeng couldn''t listen to anything now, but a word that comforted her in her darkest days came to her lips.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "seven masters, all living beings are suffering. Take care of yourself."


    Ruan Yanfeng was stunned.


    He seemed to hear a Buddhist voice. His heart was filled with pain inexplicably. He almost stuck in his throat at one breath.


    Gu Qingzhou said, then turned and left.


    Ruan Yanfeng thought, "when Xu Peisheng was ill, what kind of pain did he suffer? What I am experiencing now is the same as what he experienced?"


    His depressed mood suddenly began to surge, and his heart was so painful that he convulsed.


    Ruan Yanfeng vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When Gu Qingzhou returned to the office, it was just 6 p.m.


    He called Yan Ziqing and told him that things were almost the same as they had guessed.


    It was Xu Qizhen who wanted to kill Ruan Yanfeng and pay for her brother''s life.


    As for why she suddenly made trouble, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t guess.


    "You can ask her who is misleading her to make sure that the Ruan family killed Xu Pei." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Zi nodded: "OK, I know."


    He waited all afternoon. The news was true, so he planned to find Xu Qizhen.


    He hasn''t settled accounts with Xu Qizhen yet.


    He even wanted to go to Xu''s house and talk to Xu Qizhen''s parents.


    When he called the Xu family, the servant of the Xu family told him that Miss Si had gone to Malacca and said she was going to relax. Yan Ziqing put down the phone and drove to Malacca through Johor Causeway.

 Chapter 1488

    Yan Ziqing went to Malacca.


    Xu Qizhen''s move is really bad, and Yan Ziqing can''t fool it easily.


    Besides, she also serves as the tutor of the Yan family, and she has to say it face to face to dismiss her.


    On his way, he sent someone to inquire where Xu Qizhen settled in Malacca.


    Singapore, Malacca and Penang are full of traces of the Yan family. Yan Ziqing can easily find Xu Qizhen.


    Sure enough, he just arrived in Malacca and settled down in his own hotel. The manager greeted him personally and told him the address and room number of Xu Qizhen''s hotel.


    Yan Ziqing straightened up a little, washed his face and ate something. Then he went to Xu Qizhen''s room in no hurry.


    The two hotels were not far away. When Yan Ziqing drove downstairs, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    His men went to the owner of the restaurant first.


    The boss was scared to death when he heard that it was third master Yan. He respectfully handed the key to Xu Qizhen''s room to Yan Ziqing.


    When Yan Ziqing went upstairs, he said to his men, "just stay in the hall and I''ll go up myself."


    He''s not here to fight.


    Xu Qizhen is a young woman. How strong she is, she can''t escape his palm.


    As he approached, he saw the light coming out of the window.


    So late at night, almost all the passengers in the hotel fell asleep. The whole corridor was silent, and the sound of waves gently chasing the beach could be heard.


    Only Xu Qizhen''s room was lit.


    Yan Ziqing hesitated.


    He thought that although she was hateful, she didn''t cause great disaster, and he slapped her.


    In sum, she was also punished. There was no need to break in.


    So he put the key in his pocket and knocked on the door.


    A single woman who lives alone and is knocked at the door in the middle of the night is half scared to death.


    Yan Ziqing could imagine who she was afraid to ask.


    If she refuses to open the door, he will use the key again.


    Unexpectedly, there was no questioning in the room, but the sound of procrastinating footsteps.


    When the door opened, Yan Ziqing first smelled a strong smell of wine, and then the smell of medicinal wine.


    Xu Qizhen stumbled against the wall and couldn''t see who was outside. Her hair was messy and covered most of her face. She reached out and asked, "have you brought it?"


    The tongue is a little out of control.


    Yan Ziqing frowned, "how much did you drink?"


    Xu Qizhen heard the voice and wanted to open her eyes a little wider to see the visitor clearly. She suddenly approached, and her hot breath almost stuck to Yan Ziqing.


    "Oh, Third Master Yan!" Her voice was also high and low. "Are you here to deliver wine?"


    Yan Ziqing looked at the drunken cat and wondered whether to press her into the bathtub to wake her up, or let his men drag her out and pour a bucket of cold water.


    He pondered.


    Xu Qizhen moved forward again and touched his arms: "have you brought wine?"


    She couldn''t stand still. She talked to herself and almost fell down. Therefore, she hooked Yan Ziqing''s neck.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t think until this moment.


    Xu Qizhen hooked Yan Ziqing''s neck and looked at his face.


    She suddenly spat at Yan Ziqing: "son of a bitch, you dare to hit me! What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you a hooligan? Why don''t you die if you hit me?"


    Yan Ziqing was almost drowned in her saliva.


    In the middle of the night, the woman almost stuck to him. She was tall and didn''t take off her high heels. She could get Yan Ziqing with a little padding.


    "Enough, wake up." Yan Ziqing''s fire rose slowly from his heart.


    Anger and lust intertwined and rose together.


    Xu Qizhen refused. She tried to pinch Yan Ziqing''s face, then rushed up and bit Yan Ziqing''s cheek.


    Yan Ziqing had to pinch the back of her neck.


    He was no longer polite. He picked up Xu Qizhen and threw her into the bathtub.


    He took a shower, turned on cold water from a commanding position, and poured it on Xu Qizhen.


    The water was cold. Xu Qizhen finally woke up and struggled to escape, but Yan Ziqing pushed her back.


    The water covered her face, drenched her thoroughly, soaked her hair and clothes, and made her outline clearer.


    Yan Ziqing''s throat moved slightly. I didn''t expect her to have such a good figure.


    There was a red mark on her cheek, which had not subsided after the day, but it was not very swollen.


    The anger in his heart slowly dissipated.


    After all, Ruan Yanfeng didn''t die, and she also learned a lesson.


    Xu Qizhen was soaked in cold water and slowly seemed to wake up.


    She stopped struggling and let the water irrigate her.


    She leaned against the wall of the bathtub, silent.


    Yan Zi cleared the water and asked her, "are you awake?"


    Xu Qizhen suddenly jumped up, raised her hand and slapped Yan Ziqing.


    She didn''t sober up after all. With such a jump and excessive force, the whole person fell into Yan Ziqing''s arms and threw Yan Ziqing to the ground.


    Yan Ziqing has a headache, back pain and face pain.


    The price of the previous slap is too high.


    Yan Ziqing endured the pain for a long time and wanted to help her up.


    Xu Qizhen suddenly leaned over and kissed him.


    The string in Yan Ziqing''s mind suddenly snapped. He heard the burning voice in his heart: "it''s over."


    At 11 noon the next day, Xu Qizhen woke up thirsty.


    She sat up and felt that the curtains were not enough to block the light, and the dazzling sun came out.


    A headache after a hangover.


    She beat her head and found that her face hurt a little. She got that slap yesterday and didn''t seem to have faded.


    She wanted to get out of bed and pour water, but when she moved, she found that her body hurt violently.


    She took several breaths.


    I didn''t wash my head last night, but I didn''t sleep hard.


    "When on earth did I sleep?" She asked herself.


    The bed beside me moved.


    Xu Qizhen was startled and quickly turned to look at it.


    She was stunned.


    Her head hurt like a needle, which made her hallucinate: "what''s all this mess?"


    She stretched out her hand to sweep away the illusion in front of her, but her palm hit the man''s body firmly, and the warmth of her skin even penetrated the palm of her hand.


    "Why do you hit people when you get up early in the morning?" Yan Ziqing didn''t wake up much, and his state was not quite right.


    Xu Qizhen was frozen. This is wrong. Even if it''s a dream, it''s really time to make it like this.

 Chapter 1489

    Xu Qizhen pressed her temples with both hands.


    She wanted to calm her headache and sober herself up.


    But she drank two bottles of red wine and three glasses of whisky last night.


    She was not very good at drinking, and she couldn''t drink much. After drinking like that, it''s impossible to get up early without anything.


    "Come on, have some water." Yan Ziqing had put on his clothes and got out of bed. He poured a cup of warm water to Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen drank it all in one gulp.


    She straightened out a line from the chaos.


    She wore a nightgown from her suitcase. She didn''t take a bath last night, so she didn''t bother to change her nightgown.


    Yan Ziqing changed it for her.


    Under her nightgown, there were no other clothes, not a half.


    Holding the last chance, she asked Yan Ziqing, "we last night..."


    Yan Ziqing said, "well, you kiss me and take off your clothes..."


    Xu Qizhen pinched her fingers deep into the meat.


    She seems to be pinned down.


    What kind of emotion, what kind of reaction, she can''t do.


    It''s like a person scalded by hot oil. At the moment of being scalded, he is numb, and then the pain of scalding slowly spreads.


    At the moment, Xu Qizhen seems to have been burned on the spot. She knows it''s serious, but she feels slow.


    "I... I''m going back." She stood up and noticed that her silk nightgown was half hidden, and she sat back in bed.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing understood and leaned over and kissed her forehead: "you clean up, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    After leaving the room, Yan Ziqing felt a little regretful.


    It was Xu Qizhen who jumped on him last night.


    She was covered with water and the smell of wine. She tried her best to kiss Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing has been too busy recently. The last woman was six months ago.


    He was an energetic young man who was held down by a drunken woman. His normal reaction was faster than his reason. He burned first, and he was about to faint.


    He pushed Xu Qizhen away.


    Xu Qizhen took off her clothes and pressed her chest on his face. It seemed that she wanted to claim his occupation.


    At that moment, all his thoughts collapsed.


    He only thought it was a beautiful night and knew that she had a boyfriend who had talked for many years. They must have lived together when they were in Europe.


    He thought she knew everything, and he thought she was pretending to be crazy with wine, trying to find some happiness.


    Later, he knew that she was not. She was as calm as her voice and expression when she spoke.


    Yan Ziqing should have breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt uncomfortable for some reason.


    He was silent for a moment.


    "Miss Xu." After a long time, he said slowly, "do you still have a clear mind? I''ll take you home first. Think about it for a month. You can change your decision at any time within this month."


    Xu Qizhen didn''t say anything.


    She stopped talking to Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing''s car drove very fast. A few hours later, they returned to Singapore.


    Xu Qizhen took her luggage and entered the house without asking Yan Ziqing to go in.


    Yan Ziqing''s car stopped at the door of Xu''s house for a moment. He asked himself, "what''s this called?"


    Xu Qizhen returned to her room and planned to sleep for a while.


    The room was quiet. She had a little pain, and the hangover headache was relieved. Sure enough, she felt the pain of the scald.


    She made an absurd mistake.


    She may have to pay for this mistake for the rest of her life.


    She began to cry bitterly.


    She hasn''t cried like this for a long time since her second brother died.


    However, no matter how sad, what happened cannot be changed.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t want to marry her, which she knew; She will not degenerate to marry someone like Yan Ziqing.


    The Yan family is now rich and powerful. They can cover the sky in Singapore, but we all know what their family does.


    How can two people who don''t look up to each other get married?


    Besides, Yan Ziqing is her first man, which means the beginning for her, but she is not Yan Ziqing''s first.


    For Yan Ziqing, it is a pleasure, and she may not be regarded as higher than a woman.


    Xu Qizhen bit her lip to expose the matter.


    She''s not going to dig deep.


    However, she did not know that fate would not let her go easily. The beginning she thought was really just a beginning, not an end.


    After sleeping for two days, Xu Qizhen decided to do what she should do as if nothing had happened.


    As for the future marriage


    At that time, even if you want to die, you can''t save it, so you have to put it down.


    She didn''t tell anyone.


    But she is too young to know that the biggest difference between women and men is that after a woman''s happiness, she may face the risk of pregnancy. At the moment, Xu Qizhen didn''t expect such a thing at all. She probably thought it was only once.

 Chapter 1490

    Yan Ziqing returned home and called Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou only thought he was talking about Xu Qizhen''s murder. Unexpectedly, he asked, "what happened between Xu Qizhen and your brother at the beginning? Haven''t they been dating for several years?"


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "third brother, do you still have ideas about Xu Qizhen?"


    "We can''t stop thinking this time. We spent the night together last night." Yan Ziqing said truthfully.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She stood there for a long time and said to Yan Ziqing, "I''ll forgive you, Yan Sanye, considering that you may never have kissed your sister. It''s not suitable to discuss this kind of problem with your sisters. I don''t want to know at all."


    Yan Ziqing touched his nose: "really?"


    Gu Qingzhou is unable to hold his forehead.


    Yan Ziqing said, "forget it. I''ll ask Gu Shao myself. If I go on, you''ll have to be angry."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t quite understand at first.


    Later, I hung up the phone and felt that this was inappropriate.


    Yan Ziqing''s act like this will not be


    She shook off her goose bumps and, unwilling to think more, went back to the house.


    Sure enough, I went to find Yan Shaoqing.


    Gu Shao doesn''t know him well. Yan Ziqing has a little ruffian Qi like Si Xingyu. Gu Shao will resist every time he sees such a person.


    He was not polite and directly asked Yan Ziqing what he wanted.


    Yan Ziqing asked him, "why did you break up with Xu Qizhen?"


    Gu Shao was a little wary: "how do you ask this?"


    Yan Ziqing thought for a while. He felt it was hard to say, so he went straight: "Xu Qizhen is my woman. I think no matter what you have in the past, it will be over. You are the brother of Qingzhou, and so am I.


    If my father knew that I had a gap between a woman and a canoe, he would have to kill me. I came here today to make it clear to you. I''m not green anymore, are you? After all, you''ve been breaking up for years. "


    It means that in the emotional entanglement between us, don''t involve Gu Qingzhou.


    In the future, it''s just our private affair. It doesn''t have anything to do with outsiders. Don''t worry about the inside and outside of the boat.


    Yan Ziqing also looked at Gu Shao''s angry expression.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shao was just stunned and immediately smiled: "that''s great. Congratulations! Qi Zhen is really one in a hundred. Don''t let her down."


    His happiness is sincere.


    Gu Shao has been worried about Xu Qizhen and is afraid that he will leave her alone for life.


    Seeing that she has a new relationship now means that his harm to her is over, Gu Shaoda is relieved.


    If she and Xu Qizhen have been single, the two families still don''t know what they will think. In case of regeneration, Gu Shaozhen wants to be killed.


    Luckily not.


    For the first time, he felt that Xu Qizhen was really a good girl. She was suitable for the best men in the world, and Yan Ziqing was also graceful.


    As long as they are willing to fall in love and form a pair, Gu Shao is willing to admit that they are a match made in heaven!


    "You... Are you okay?" Yan Ziqing looked at Gu Shao in amazement.


    He didn''t quite understand Gu Shao''s expression and said, "isn''t this a fool?"


    Later, on the way back, Yan Ziqing suddenly understood that Gu Shao had never liked Xu Qizhen.


    If he liked Xu Qizhen, they would have slept when they were abroad; He will also be embarrassed when he hears Yan Ziqing''s words.


    But Gu Shao didn''t.


    When Xu Qizhen found someone else, he got rid of Xu Qizhen completely.


    He''s so happy!


    Yan Ziqing was immediately blocked.


    Xu Qizhen is so beautiful and has a good character. Why should Gu Shao treat her like this?


    How hard should Xu Qizhen feel?


    Does she know that Gu Shao is like this to her? When she was dating Gu Shao, she should have loved Gu Shao. Is her love such a joke?


    "What a blind man!" Yan Ziqing thought angrily.


    If Gu Shao is sincere about Xu Qizhen, he may be jealous, but at the moment, he is compassionate and soft in his heart.


    Gu Shao looks weak, but in fact, oil and salt don''t enter.


    His stubbornness in character is almost paranoid.


    He is also worried about Xu Qizhen, but he will not continue to deceive her because of worry.


    First, he did it for himself, and second, for Xu Qizhen, a woman. The best age is only a few years. Gu Shao didn''t want her to waste her time on herself.


    He may have never been involved, so he has no anger.


    When he heard that Xu Qizhen had a destination, his heart was not so dirty. He felt that she no longer pestered him, but was really happy for her.


    Of course, Xu Qizhen has never been entangled. She wants face very much.


    Gu Shao remembered Yan Ziqing''s words and went to the Secretary''s house in person.


    He told Gu Qingzhou about Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen again: "Third Master Yan is worried about involving me, which makes it difficult for you to do. Qingzhou, after I broke up with Qi Zhen, the two have nothing to do with each other, and it won''t have anything to do with me anymore."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t think much. After all, it''s your private business."


    "The people of the Yan family are considerate in order to respect you. Zhouzhou, elder brother will not discredit you." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said, "I know. Thank you, brother.".


    The next day, just on the weekend, Gu Shao found a good tourist cruise ship, which can travel around different islands in the ocean for a day. He sailed at 12 noon and came back at 12 tomorrow, which is just suitable for a day trip on the weekend.


    Gu Shao took Gu Ying to pick up yuzao.


    "... uncle, you have your word. You are a good man." Yuzao road.


    Gu Shao pinched her face: "when did your uncle cheat you?"


    When Gu Shao was about to leave yesterday, he met yuzao.


    Yuzao wrote all afternoon and sat listlessly on the sofa.


    Gu Shao thought she was unhappy, so he asked her, "who are you angry with again?"


    "And my hand. It''s so sour, it doesn''t hurt me." Yuzao road.


    Gu Shao''s whole life was gone. His heart melted. He wished he could hold yuzao''s hand and hurt her personally.


    The next day was the weekend. Gu Shao''s school was also closed. He offered to take yuzao to play. Yuzao happily agreed and told his uncle not to break his appointment.


    When Gu Shao went out today, Gu Ying happened to ask him what he was doing.


    Knowing that she was going to take yuzao out to play, Gu Ying also wanted to go, and made up a reason: "brother, think about it, you are an uncle. Yuzao is already a big girl. Do you sleep in a cabin with her at night? If you don''t sleep one, who will take care of yuzao at night?"


    Gu Shao thought, this is really a problem.


    Gu Qingzhou is pregnant, but she can''t go. Si qiongzhi''s hospital is busy day and night. Even if it''s a rest, it''s also a sleep supplement. It''s even more impossible for her to accompany yuzao and Gu Shao to play.


    You can''t break the appointment temporarily, can you?


    What did your uncle become?


    Gu Shao only considered for a minute and brought Gu Ying.


    Gu Qingzhou saw Gu Ying and yuzao and asked Gu Shao with a smile, "elder brother, can you take care of two children alone?"


    Gu Ying was dissatisfied: "sister, you look down on me too much. I''m an aunt. It''s very reliable, okay?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Shaoze said, "don''t worry about the boat. I can take good care of it."


    She went to sea with her aunt.


    However, Gu Ying''s reliability is really only half of it. When they came back the next day, they not only came back with all three of them, but also brought back one more.

 Chapter 1491

    Gu Shao and Gu Ying took yuzao to play. When they came back, there were more people. It was Xia Qianyu.


    "... Miss Yan said to come and see you." Gu shaodao.


    Gu Shao was found by Yan Ziqing only the day before yesterday. Gu Qingzhou has a good relationship with the Yan family.


    Xia Qianyu is the adopted daughter of the Yan family. Gu Shao has never seen her, but Gu Ying has seen her on other occasions.


    Everyone said that Yan Lao loved his adopted daughter very much.


    In Singapore, the Yan family is more effective than the people in the governor''s office, let alone the Chinese people''s security department.


    Therefore, the Chinese people in Singapore, whether they move here sooner or later, are openly and secretly fawning on the Yan family.


    Gu Ying has seen many famous ladies arrogant. When she turns her face to see Xia Qianyu, she smiles very flatteringly.


    They met Xia Qianyu and some of her friends on the cruise ship. Gu Ying hurriedly came forward and said she was Gu Qingzhou''s sister.


    Xia Qianyu''s eyes are higher than the top, and he is good for Gu Ying.


    Especially for jade algae.


    However, yuzao doesn''t seem to like her very much. She always shrinks behind Gu Shao and doesn''t want to talk to Xia Qianyu.


    "I didn''t expect to meet your family on the cruise." Xia Qianyu said with a smile, "your brother and sister are really good. They often drink tea together next time."


    Outsiders don''t know the grudge between her and Gu Qingzhou.


    Because Gu Qingzhou won''t tell the world about this shit.


    Xia Qianyu looked at Gu Ying''s flattering face. He didn''t know how happy he was and almost overflowed.


    Therefore, she went to the door to let Gu Qingzhou have a look.


    She wanted Gu Qingzhou to see with her own eyes how unbearable her family was. How much advantage did she take to get married to the Secretary''s family.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia." Gu Qingzhou smiled faintly.


    "No harm." Xia Qianyu said, "how are you recently? Do you want to stay in bed?"


    When they were talking, Gu Ying didn''t notice anything wrong, but Gu Shao was stunned and saw de Se from Xia Qianyu''s face.


    He felt a little uneasy.


    If Gu Ying didn''t have to tie it up, Gu Shao didn''t want to say hello to Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu is very arrogant. Gu Shao has seen this arrogance on the faces of many young ladies, including the former Si qiongzhi.


    Every time he meets such a person, he instinctively wants to stay away.


    "No longer needed." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Xia Qianyu smiled, then looked down at the living room of Qingzhou and said, "Mrs. Si, the decoration of your house is very tasteful, a little like my third brother''s handwriting."


    Gu Qingzhou once lived in Yan''s house when they first arrived in Singapore.


    Yan''s father and son help Si''s family find a house.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou was pregnant with twins. Although he was in good condition, he could not run to see the decoration of the new house every day.


    Si qiongzhi interned in the hospital and was busier than now.


    The governor is the supreme emperor, and it is even more impossible to personally manage the repair of the courtyard.


    Therefore, old Yan asked Yan Ziqing to be responsible.


    The adjutants and subordinates of the company are the main persons in charge, and the money is also paid by the company''s family, but the face depends on the Yan family, otherwise no amount of money can buy a house with such a good location.


    Xia Qianyu means that Gu Qingzhou has taken advantage of the Yan family, so don''t be arrogant.


    At the same time, she is also telling Gu Qingzhou that she can freely enter her family.


    Gu Qingzhou understood her insinuation, but he was not angry. He followed her words and said, "it''s true. Of course, the third brother''s eyes are very good."


    Xia Qianyu smiled: "because the third brother buys everything that is expensive. Every penny of goods is expensive. Naturally, it''s good."


    Then she smiled again.


    It seems that her sister teased her brother. Gu Ying didn''t feel anything wrong. Gu Qingzhou smiled and agreed with her. Gu Shao was very uncomfortable.


    Among the people present, only Gu Shao can hear Xia Qianyu''s arrogance?


    Gu Shao looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou looked as usual.


    Gu Shao saw that the boat didn''t respond, so he thought, "am I too worried?"


    It''s strange that a big man is so sensitive. Gu Shao quickly restrained his mind and didn''t want to think more.


    Xia Qianyu strolled around Gu Qingzhou''s living room, commented everywhere, and said a lot of things in response to Gu Ying''s stick and hammer, who couldn''t understand the situation.


    Gu Shao understood.


    He was sure it wasn''t his sensitivity.


    He didn''t understand when he looked at the boat, so he thought he should remind Gu Qingzhou.


    "Xia Qianyu thought that the decoration of the Secretary''s family spent Yan''s money. My God, is this such ignorance?" Gu Shao thought.


    Seeing Xia Qianyu''s petty advice, Gu Shao almost died of anger.


    How much wealth has the father and son of the Si family accumulated? It''s more than enough to buy both Singapore. No matter how rich the Yan family is, they can''t compare.


    But Xia Qianyu has little knowledge!


    Gu Shao wants to say something, but unexpectedly finds that Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are narrow.


    Gu Qingzhou was not angry, but looked at Miss Xia jumping like a clown.


    And Miss Xia didn''t mean to go at all.


    Just at this time, Si Xingpei came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he glanced at the people in the room. There was no one worthy of his respect. He immediately pulled his face: "Why are you here? You quarreled with pregnant women, don''t you know?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m fine."


    Gu Ying almost stood against the wall and was afraid of the company.


    Gu Shao felt ashamed in front of Si Xingpei. If Si Xingpei really respected him, he would have to be scared to death.


    Xia Qianyu looked at Si Xingpei''s attitude and knew that he didn''t respect Gu Qingzhou''s family. He also saw Gu Shao and Gu Ying silent, and knew more clearly that they were already used to it.


    She looked at the eye of the secretary.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes slipped coldly from her face.


    If this vision has substance, Leng is to frighten Xia Qianyu back.


    Xia Qianyu was in an excellent mood when he left the Secretary''s house.


    "Gu Qingzhou is not very good either. If Si xingxuan really loves her, how can she not respect her mother''s family? I think she is the end of a powerful crossbow." Xia Qianyu almost blossomed in his heart.


    She knew her chance had come.


    Gu Ying is her breakthrough.


    This silly thing thought he was very popular and flattered Xia Qianyu. Xia Qianyu could just take advantage of her.


    Gu Qingzhou is still pregnant.


    When a woman is pregnant, a man is most likely to have an accident. Si Xingyu seems to be stronger. After four or five months, he is afraid that he is more likely to wipe his gun and go off fire.


    Don''t take advantage of this time. When do you have to wait?


    "When Gu Qingzhou married Si Xingpei, she married a second time. Compared with her, I''m always a yellow flower girl." Xia Qianyu thought.


    She was in a high mood when she left the company''s house.


    Gu Ying is still asking her to play with her another day, and Xia Qianyu agrees.


    Gu Shao pulled Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying didn''t care: "brother, don''t be silly. I can''t play with Miss Xia at ordinary times."


    Gu Shao said, "this Miss Xia may not have a good intention."


    "Elder brother, you are a good man. Everyone thinks they are good. Why do you doubt Miss Xia when you talk about her now?" Gu Ying looked at Gu Shao curiously, "do you have a crush on her?" Gu Shao couldn''t understand how Gu Ying''s brain grew. She disgusted her and got goose bumps.

 Chapter 1492

    As soon as Si Xingpei came back, he drove all the people away.


    He picked up yuzao and asked her, "is it fun to go to sea?"


    "Fun." Yuzao said, "I just don''t like that person."


    "Who?" The Secretary asked.


    "Miss Xia." Yuzao suddenly learned Gu Ying''s voice and was eager to please.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were stunned and laughed.


    I didn''t expect that yuzao had such talent and learned it vividly.


    After laughing for a long time, the Secretary remembered to ask yuzao, "why don''t you like Miss Xia?"


    "She doesn''t like me either. She rolled her eyes at me and I saw it." Yuzao said, "I told my aunt. My aunt said that children talk nonsense."


    Gu Qingzhou touched her hair.


    Yuzao turned her face along the palm of her hand and asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mom, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Gu Qingzhou said, "when I first saw Miss Xia, I felt that she didn''t like children. This is her problem, not yuzao''s."


    Yuzao nodded.


    Si Xingyu''s face was slightly heavy.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou told him about Miss Xia, he just passed by in his heart and didn''t remember that person.


    In the evening, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t let no three or four people come to the door in the future. Has the threshold of our family been so low?"


    He was angry with Miss Xia.


    His little yuzao is so cute that she doesn''t like yuzao. She just walks away silently. She dares to roll her eyes at yuzao. She doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "It was Gu Ying who brought her here." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei glanced sideways at her: "and Gu Shao?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    I really spared no effort to run on Gu Shao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t laugh or cry about his child''s temper. He still seriously explained: "my elder brother won''t bring girls here indiscriminately. Gu Ying is a limited man."


    "I think she''s stupid!" "What has she learned for so many years outside? She''s blind," Si said


    Gu Qingzhou took his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder: "really angry?"


    The secretary is silent.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if yuzao likes a boy in the future, but that boy doesn''t like yuzao, are you going to kill him?"


    "Why don''t you like my jade algae?" The Secretary asked rhetorically.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    This crazy father is totally unreasonable.


    Gu Qingzhou went to wash himself and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Si Xingpei was also angry. He just told the servant not to let Miss Xia come to the door in the future.


    He also wants to tell Yan Lao that your adopted daughter rolled her eyes at my daughter. Do you want her to treat her eyes?


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him.


    However, Xia Qianyu was deeply impressed by his son.


    A few days later, there was a rainstorm.


    The air was fresh after the rain. Yan Ziqing made an appointment with Si Xingpei to talk about things and went fishing by the way.


    The Secretary said, "then I have to take my wife and daughter."


    Yan Ziqing said, "OK, I''ll take my two children, too."


    When they were talking about business, Gu Qingzhou took the children to play in the water. Several adjutants nearby changed their clothes and could go into the water to save people at any time. Gu Qingzhou didn''t worry about the safety of the children.


    Yuzao and Yan Kai are still good. Yan Qi is very afraid of water.


    Gu Qingzhou was far away when he heard Yan Kai telling yuzao: "my sister fell into the water, scared and sick."


    Yuzao said, "I haven''t fallen into the water."


    Yan Kai said hurriedly, "neither do I."


    "Then let''s take our sister to play. Don''t scare her." Yuzao road.


    Yan Kai said, "take it with you. I won''t play with your girls."


    He ran away by himself.


    Yuzao thought, didn''t she leave Xiaoyan chess.


    Gu Qingzhou came to them and asked the adjutant to bring some sand. Yuzao and Yan Qi piled sand to play.


    Yan Kai was so boring that he turned back after playing for a while. As soon as he came back, he was very shy and poked a hole in the small sandbag built by yuzao.


    Yuzao is not angry. Ask him if it''s fun?


    Yan Kai said it was fun.


    "Then you can build one and let me poke it. That''s fair." Yuzao road.


    Yan Kai didn''t want to take it very much, but he didn''t want to lose to the girls, so he reluctantly started.


    Gu Qingzhou sat beside him and asked Yan Kai, "when did your sister fall into the water? Who else was there?"


    Yan Kai is careless about this problem.


    His family should have asked many times.


    "The year before last, when my sister was three years old, she had to walk and fell into the pond. The fish raised by my grandfather bit her leg and scared my sister." Yan Kai said.


    Gu Qingzhou asked again, "what does that sister say herself?"


    Yan Kai said, "my sister said Aunt Xia pushed her. She can''t tell."


    Gu Qingzhou felt a thump in his heart.


    Just as Si Xingpei and Yan Ziqing finished, they sat outside smoking and tidying up their fishing gear.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward and directly asked Yan Ziqing about Yan Qi falling into the water.


    Yan Ziqing was a little surprised: "what did Kai Kai tell you?"


    "Is this the case?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Ziqing said, "No."


    As soon as Si Xingpei heard that his voice was wrong, he was immediately unhappy: "what is no? Don''t you know?"


    Yan Ziqing said, "chess really fell into the water at that time. My father raised fish in our small pool, and the water is not deep. It''s terrible for children.


    The chess fish bit her and choked again. Later, Kaikai told us that Qiqi secretly told him that Qianyu pushed her.


    I asked Qiqi alone. Qiqi shook his head and refused to say; I asked the maid to ask again, and chess said no; Later, the old man asked himself, and Qiqi said he didn''t know.


    In the end, it''s all children''s words. No one sees it. Chess is only three years old and can''t speak neatly. How did she say Qianyu at that time? Kai''s transmission was one sentence at a time. "


    Yan Ziqing didn''t doubt it at that time.


    Xia Qianyu, a good adult, needs to rely on the Yan family. How could she do such a crazy thing? Besides, do you want to convict Xia Qian based on a child''s words?


    So he forgot about it.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly mentioned that Yan Ziqing was quite surprised and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "The child doesn''t understand, but she knows everything." Si Xingpei frowned beside him. "She knows who is good to her and who hurts her. Since then, what has Yan Qi done to Miss Xia?"


    Yan Ziqing was stunned.


    Yan Qi is very resistant to Miss Xia, which is well known. Fortunately, Miss Xia doesn''t care much. She seldom mentioned it on weekdays.


    "... what can I say?" Yan Ziqing said, "you can''t take an unnecessary one. Go confront Miss Xia? She was originally a guest house. Don''t I drive people away like this?"


    I can''t believe it.


    "Do you have a pit in your head? If you borrow your house, eat your food and drink yours, you will become the ancestor of support, and you can''t ask a word?" The Secretary asked. Yan Ziqing: "

 Chapter 1493

    Yan Ziqing thought carefully about Si Xingpei''s words, which was not bad.


    But


    It''s been more than a year since this incident. Now I can''t find evidence even if it''s true.


    Don''t you think qianxia will be offended by qianxia''s mistake?


    Sojourners are more sensitive, so the host family should be careful.


    However, Xia Qianyu really doesn''t take himself as an outsider


    From this point of view, their care for her has become her confidence. She really looks like a domineering ancestor.


    "She was brought back by the old man. I can only be regarded as an equal. I''m not qualified to teach her a lesson. I''m going to ask the old man if he wants to mention it again." Yan Ziqing said.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s useless to talk about the past. Yan Qi is afraid of water and Xia Qianyu. Don''t you notice that?"


    Yan Ziqing didn''t seem to notice.


    He doesn''t take care of his children much.


    "I''ll tell the old man." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded and said, "third brother, it doesn''t matter if you''re too busy. Find a reliable and knowledgeable servant and take care of the children more."


    Yan Ziqing sighed a little when he mentioned this.


    Xu Qizhen was originally a very good tutor. She can not only take care of children, but also teach them knowledge.


    They have only been together for a few days. Yan Kai has liked her very much. He keeps saying that the teacher is long and the teacher is short. It seems that he can''t live without the teacher.


    Yan Qi doesn''t hate teachers either.


    It''s Xu Qizhen who didn''t have this fate with them.


    If she could put down her attachment to Xu Pei''s suicide, she might not ruin her life and make a move to kill.


    "I see." Yan Ziqing said.


    Later, he and Si Xingpei had been talking about children. Instead, Gu Qingzhou sat next to him and couldn''t talk.


    Yan Ziqing came home that day and met Xia Qianyu at the door.


    Xia Qianyu bought a lot of things in large and small bags.


    She likes shopping, which Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao don''t mind. Girls seem to like shopping very much.


    The money she spends every day is a lot for ordinary people. For Yan Ziqing, it''s just a little pocket money. She doesn''t care at all.


    Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao can accept it as long as they don''t set foot in casinos and smoking houses.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" Xia Qianyu asked warmly.


    Yan Qi was fine when she was in the car. She could even talk to Yan Ziqing. She didn''t want to see Xia Qianyu. She immediately hid in Yan Kai''s arms.


    When Xia Qianyu saw this scene, she didn''t show embarrassment or other looks. She just frowned and her eyes floated disgust.


    Dislike is mild and fleeting.


    Yan Ziqing was not sure whether he had seen it or whether it was because of Gu Qingzhou''s words with Si Xingyu today, which made him suspicious.


    "We went fishing." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xia Qianyu smiled: "the water is dangerous. You take them fishing? I remember Qiqi fell into the water and was ill before."


    Yan Ziqing thought of her words and felt that if a normal person really pushed Yan Qi into the water, he didn''t dare to mention it more.


    Xia Qianyu said so generously that there should be no problem?


    Yan Ziqing restrained his emotions and said with a smile, "there are still friends with division seat and Mrs. division."


    Xia Qianyu''s expression suddenly changed. When she heard the word "division seat", her pupil slightly shrunk. It can be seen that the name triggered ripples in her heart.


    Yan Ziqing was stunned.


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    Yan Ziqing thought it was incredible. He withdrew first.


    He pressed his heart and led the crowd into the door.


    After dinner, Yan Ziqing left the restaurant, but Xia Qianyu followed him.


    She gently said to Yan Ziqing, "third brother, I heard from friends from the mainland that the division seat was very powerful in China. If he doesn''t leave, he will be the president after the peace talks, won''t he?"


    It''s hard to say.


    The premise is that the company has not left.


    He has left, and no amount of assumptions are meaningful.


    Yan Ziqing is still very conservative: "not necessarily. There are many warlords in China, the relationship is complex, and the division seat is too young."


    "I know." Xia Qianyu said, "although he is young, his father''s power is enough."


    When she said this, her eyes lit up, but the street lights were dim and Yan Ziqing didn''t see it.


    Although he didn''t see the fanaticism on Xia Qianyu''s face, Yan Ziqing still heard something wrong and said warily, "what are you doing asking about this?"


    "I admire him very much." Xia Qianyu said, "I think such a person must have rich life experience. Talking to you is better than reading for ten years.


    Third brother, if you make an appointment with him next time, can you take me? I don''t bother you, just sit next to him and learn from him. "


    Yan Ziqing was unhappy.


    He was sure that he was not careless. Xia Qianyu meant that.


    Want to disturb her marriage while the canoe is pregnant?


    The boat still calls Yan Ziqing a third brother. Will Yan Ziqing harm his sisters?


    After hearing this, he first felt disgusted, and then remembered that Si Xingpei said that the Yan family had raised an ancestor. The new and old hatred in his heart floated together, and he immediately felt that Xia Qianyu was very disgusting.


    "That''s not good. The division seat is very busy. Let''s not disturb him." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xia Qianyu said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you. You can tell him first. Just say, I admire her very much and want to have dinner together. What''s the point?"


    She thinks she knows men.


    At this time, no man is not vain. Si Xingpei has seen her and knows her beauty. If she takes the initiative to say her "worship", men will be floating.


    Yan Ziqing won''t know anything.


    He has always been responsive to Xia Qian''s requests.


    Through Yan Ziqing, she made an appointment with Si Xingpei for the first time to express her admiration, which will certainly leave an impression in his heart.


    Later, she asked him out herself.


    He will probably be moved at the thought of her respecting his eyes, and then use "Yan Ziqing''s righteous sister" as a fig leaf to see her.


    After several dates, find out each other, and everything else will be clear.


    Xia Qianyu is ready to be a concubine.


    Some time ago, she met a wife from the mainland. She was very young and beautiful. Later, she heard that the other party was the master''s seventh aunt.


    When there was a war in the mainland, the master left a big family and left with his seventh aunt and family property. Now, she is a decent wife. Who dares to say anything?


    Singapore is not the Si family''s ancestral home, but a temporary place for them to settle down.


    The company still doesn''t know where to develop in the future.


    At that time, her future may not be bad.


    Her mother had no means to lose so badly. Xia Qianyu was conceited that she wouldn''t.


    "Third brother, will you?" Xia Qianyu was coquettish. "You should take me out to see the world."


    Yan Ziqing had always been kind to her. At the moment, he finally turned his face and said coldly, "it''s not good."


    Xia Qianyu was stunned. Yan Zi said coldly, "Qianyu, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1494

    What do you want to do?


    Such a loud cross examination made Xia Qianyu''s expression slightly changed and his heart suddenly became nervous.


    Does the third brother know anything?


    Xia Qianyu looked at Yan Ziqing and wanted to see a clue from his face. So she saw Yan Ziqing''s deep hatred.


    Her heart suddenly hurt and even resented.


    She made a small request, but asked the third brother to take her out for a trip, but the third brother refused and hated her?


    Why are they so stingy when they clearly have everything?


    "What can I do?" Xia Qianyu''s voice was very aggrieved, and there was also a vicious hatred in the aggrieved, "the third brother doesn''t want to help. Why are you so vicious?"


    Then she cried.


    Her cry was loud and heartbroken.


    When the servants heard this, they stood at the door and looked around to see what was going on.


    Yan Ziqing has a black face.


    "She has a vicious heart. I can''t tell her?" Yan Ziqing was also unhappy. She was so impetuous that she had no pity.


    Qianyu is really going to be his ancestor!


    Yan Ziqing refrained from persuading her.


    If he didn''t persuade him, Xia Qianyu kept crying, and the more he cried, the more sad he became.


    Finally, Yan Lao was shocked.


    When Yan came forward, Xia Qianyu stopped crying and choked.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Lao stared at Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing never dared to talk back to his father. He knew later that he had no taste. It was boring to be so serious with a woman.


    "Qian Yu, the third brother talks too hard. Don''t be sad. The third brother will compensate you." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xia Qianyu sobbed.


    Yan Lao said, "well, it''s OK to cry like this? It hurts to cry bitterly. In case I cry ill, don''t I worry?"


    Xia Qianyu said, "third brother, he..."


    Yan Zi stopped again with a clear breath: it was clearly her evil intention, and now the villain sued first. Didn''t she notice her fault at all?


    At this moment, Yan Ziqing found that Xia Qianyu would not reflect on himself.


    Everything she did was someone else''s fault.


    "If she really hurt Qi, she can do it if she takes it out as if nothing had happened." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xia Qianyu seems to feel that she should do everything, and others owe her.


    That night, Yan Ziqing went to see his father alone and told him Xia Qianyu''s crying.


    Yan Lao was not surprised at all.


    Yan Ziqing said, "Dad, do you think we are too indulgent? We used to pity her and want to make up for her, but now it seems that we are too used to her.


    She is ungrateful, like a blood drinking imp, only asking for more. Whoever refuses to give her blood is bullying her. She is now even married in a canoe... "


    This involves ethics.


    Yan Ziqing felt that although the Yan family did business that could not see the light, they were still very aboveboard in terms of people.


    Yan''s father and son are people who have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. They are trustworthy and emotional, which is by no means like Xia Qianyu.


    "I know." Old Yan said, "you are a brother. It''s inconvenient for you to say this. Let me say it."


    Yan Ziqing looked at his father in surprise. He didn''t know whether his father had seen the clue long ago or was well-informed. Mount Tai collapsed in front and didn''t change his face.


    "Dad, do you know this?" Yan Ziqing asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Yan Lao simply said.


    Yan Ziqing was stunned: "how did you know?"


    Yan Lao looked at him.


    Yan Ziqing quickly restrained his mind, stopped questioning, turned and went out.


    Send someone to have breakfast the next morning.


    Xia Qianyu is here.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Yan Lao asked her.


    Xia Qianyu''s eye edema has disappeared. It can be seen that he applied his eyes before going to bed last night and cherished his appearance very much.


    She was born well, but only well, far from being outstanding.


    Yan Lao also knows that there are always people flattering her on weekdays, and she is a person who can''t reflect on herself. She is more and more confident in her appearance.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. It''s better to be confident than submissive.


    But Xia Qianyu is obviously going too far.


    "Qianyu, what I want to tell you today is some ugly words." Yan Lao opened the door and said, "your father left early. I''ll do it for you before he tells you these words.


    The daughter raised by her parents always hopes that she can go up and not degenerate. In today''s world, women can also do things. Even Si qiongzhi, the eldest daughter of the Si family, is a doctor.


    Women can support themselves, but they are admired, which means that the world has changed. If you want to be attached again, it will become a joke. I don''t want you to be someone else''s joke, do you understand? "


    Xia Qianyu''s face changed and changed.


    She bit her lip and said for a long time, "are you going to drive me away?"


    "No, I said I would give you a new life." Old Yan said, "I want to see you get married and have children. It was my responsibility to pick you up and raise you."


    Xia Qianyu was a little relieved.


    Yan Lao said, "since I am responsible for you, I won''t watch you go astray. Qianyu, it''s not a good thing to be a concubine now."


    Xia Qianyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Her face turned red. She should have been angry, but it was mixed with embarrassment.


    "I... I didn''t..." She argued.


    "I wish I didn''t." Yan Lao interrupted her, "I''m relieved that you can be reasonable."


    Xia Qianyu came out of the restaurant and almost broke his fingernails.


    She can understand Yan Lao''s meaning: the first is to take care of the boat and don''t want it to be hurt; The second is that Si Xingpei doesn''t like her and thinks she''s unqualified.


    After talking so much, doesn''t Yan Lao think she''s bad?


    "What''s so good about Gu Qingzhou that he can be so blue eyed? I don''t believe that the master is as blind as them!" Xia Qianyu thought.


    At the moment, she is full of unwillingness and grievances.


    She was also greatly humiliated.


    "Only by proving myself can I wash away this humiliation." She thought.


    Only when she gets the Secretary''s advice can she make Yan Lao and Yan Ziqing look at her with new eyes.


    Why do they look down on her?


    Do you doubt her charm and ability to be an adoptive daughter too much?


    The more so, the more she wants to prove to Yan Lao.


    This matter has become Xia Qianyu''s mission. She must capture Si Xingyu.


    She originally had a good idea. If she suggested Si Xingpei, let Si Xingpei fall in love with her step by step, and then took the opportunity to negotiate terms with him, he could take her to the UK for development.


    The Secretary''s family stay in Singapore and just give them money.


    As for children, Gu Qingzhou can give birth, so can she. She was also more generous than Gu Qingzhou and allowed Si Xingpei to come back to visit her relatives every three or five times.


    "Think I can''t do it? Then I''ll show you. Your adopted daughter, what can beat me?" Xia Qianyu was cruel and decided to go out.


    For herself, for the sake of winning breath, she will give up her face. She thought that there was always a choice in life. It was noble and beautiful to sacrifice for love.

 Chapter 1495

    Xia Qianyu is determined this time.


    She went out that morning and took the money to find two people.


    "You wait for my news and do as I tell you." Xia Qianyu said.


    She gave the money very happily, and the other party repeatedly replied, "don''t worry, Miss Yan."


    When people outside flatter Xia Qianyu, they call her Miss Yan, and she never apologizes and allows everyone to have such misunderstandings.


    Today, she heard it, but it was particularly harsh.


    The three words "Miss Yan" can no longer comfort her. Maybe "Mrs. Si" can.


    She smiled, turned and left.


    After leaving here, Xia Qianyu went to Ruan''s house.


    She came to the door in person. The Ruan family was a little surprised because she had no contact with the Yan family.


    "I''m Miss Gu Ying''s friend." She smiled at the Ruan family''s humanity.


    The Ruan family invited her in and served her good tea.


    When Gu Ying came out, his expression was not a surprise, but a little light: "Miss Xia, you''re here? What''s the matter?"


    The last time she came back, Gu Shao told her that Miss Xia''s speech and behavior were not harmonious with Gu Qingzhou. Don''t flatter her too much.


    Gu Ying was dissatisfied, so she told Mrs. Ruan Gu Shao''s words and wanted Mrs. Ruan to help her.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ruan stood by Gu Qingzhou and said to Gu Ying, "we haven''t been in Singapore for a long time. We also know that the Yan family didn''t admit Miss Xia, but admitted Mrs. Si''s adoptive daughter identity.


    If Miss Xia speaks unkindly to Mrs. Si, it may not be easy to deal with. Don''t get too close to her, lest she use you as a gun. "


    Gu Ying admired Mrs. Ruan very much and immediately asked why.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "those old ladies are powerful in dealing with people. What do you have for others? If they treat you so well, they will be demons."


    The four words "abnormal is demon" finally poured into Gu Ying''s rotten head.


    She admitted that Xia Qianyu''s kindness to her was unreasonable, especially when Xia Qianyu didn''t like to take care of the boat.


    Today, when she came to the door again, Gu Ying clearly hung the word "demon" in her heart. Her attitude was not so earnest, but she was a little wary.


    "Last time we went out to sea, we didn''t have a good time. This time I want to go out by boat and invite many friends. Why don''t you come too?" Xia Qianyu smiled.


    Gu Ying said, "of course. What day is it?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Gu Ying said, "I should be free the day after tomorrow."


    "Yuzao, the little girl I brought last time, is so cute. Can you take her with you? Mrs. Si is pregnant. I''m afraid I can''t invite her." Xia Qianyu said again.


    "With children?" Gu Ying was puzzled.


    "Well, take it with you. The more people, the better. Are your brothers going too?" Xia Qianyu said.


    Gu Ying calculated. There are many people in the Ruan family.


    "There''s also the division seat. Please ask him for me. He''s a big man. We can''t invite him. If you can invite him, you''ll be the chief VIP at that time, okay?" Xia Qianyu said.


    The chief VIP is the distinguished guest in Xia Qianyu''s circle of friends.


    It''s a great opportunity to make a lot of people.


    Without Mrs. Ruan''s words, Gu Ying would be ecstatic.


    At the moment, she just looks ecstatic and doesn''t quite understand Xia Qianyu''s intention.


    Invitation department?


    Isn''t it disappointing to invite an iron faced king to a good party?


    Gu Ying is very afraid of the company.


    "I''ll take it as a promise." Xia Qianyu said with a smile, "you must invite him, or you will break your promise."


    Gu Ying''s face changed slightly.


    She hasn''t promised yet.


    Xia Qianyu had already stood up and Shi ran left.


    Instead of going back to Yan''s house, she went directly to Si''s house.


    She asked the servant to take her to Gu Qingzhou.


    As soon as they met, she first greeted Gu Qingzhou''s body, looked at her ruddy complexion and plump skin, and said, "your baby should be a beautiful little girl?"


    Gu Qingzhou touched her belly and perfunctorily said, "I don''t know yet."


    After chatting for a while, Xia Qianyu explained his intention to Gu Qingzhou: "... Several friends get together. Last time I saw that your lady loves to go to sea, and this time I invited her to go together. I promise to take good care of her and don''t let her have any mistakes. Can you rest assured, Mrs. Si?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "well... I want to ask yuzao. She is a little girl with independent opinions. Where can a mother decide for her?"


    Xia Qianyu said yes. She said, "miss yuzao should want to go. I also invited her aunt and uncle."


    At this point, she paused slightly.


    She was very embarrassed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "I thought Miss Gu Ying was a new friend, so I invited her in person, so that she wouldn''t think I ignored her.


    I said that my cruise ship is estimated to be large this time. I want to invite more friends. If her relatives and friends are willing to come, I am very welcome.


    Miss Gu Ying said that she would invite the Ruan family and the Secretary family. She also said that she would definitely invite you and the division seat.


    You''re pregnant. I''m afraid you''re seasick? I don''t know what he will think there. I''ll tell you in advance. I''m afraid Miss Gu Ying will be embarrassed. You can talk about her later and tell her not to be serious. It''s okay if you don''t get it. I don''t blame her. "


    With her words, Gu Qingzhou won''t let Si Xingpei refuse Gu Ying''s invitation if she has a little face.


    This is the dignity of Gu Qingzhou''s mother''s family.


    "OK, I''ll talk about it. Miss Xia bothered." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    She said "bother" in a particularly gentle tone.


    Xia Qianyu saw that the plan was going well and left happily.


    She felt that her action was probably very successful.


    When she got home, she went to find Yan Ziqing.


    She was very wronged at first and said to Yan Ziqing, "I''m sorry, third brother, I shouldn''t have made so much noise last time, which made it difficult for you to do."


    Yan Ziqing said, "it''s nothing."


    Xia Qianyu complained a few words.


    Yan Ziqing listened to her as if she had nothing wrong. Instead, Yan Ziqing hurt others.


    He was very disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Qianyu''s selfishness and conceit have reached this level.


    If I had known this, my father shouldn''t have picked her up. They wanted to raise her well and give her the best life, but they drew out the most vicious side of her character.


    "Third brother, I want to go out to sea and have a party with some friends. Can you lend me a boat? It will take two days." Xia Qianyu said softly.


    Yan Ziqing was even more disappointed.


    Her request has no bottom line. If she is wrong, she is afraid to ask for a boat.


    Now she said this as if she was giving Yan Ziqing a chance to make up for her. She felt that Yan Ziqing was wrong and he treated her badly.


    Yan Ziqing''s heart was cold.


    The child''s problem is already very serious. We can''t help it.


    "Okay, third brother?" Xia Qianyu will cry again.


    Yan Ziqing said, "well, tell the housekeeper which boat you want and choose it yourself."


    Xia Qianyu was overjoyed.


    She hugged Yan Ziqing: "third brother, you are the best to me. Thank you very much."


    After that, she left happily without inviting Yan Ziqing.


    What kind of person is this?


    Yan Ziqing thought of her father. It seems that Xia Laosi''s character is not like this. Who is Xia Qianyu like? At the moment, he doesn''t know that Xia Qianyu has ulterior motives. She just thinks she is greedy for fun and enjoys the compliments of others.

 Chapter 1496

    When Si Xingpei came home in the evening, he saw Gu Qingzhou sitting near the window and reading.


    The afterglow of the sunset gave her cheeks a layer of glow, which made her cheeks white and ruddy. The branches of the courtyard are layered and scattered.


    The sunset glow is so beautiful that the glow falling on Gu Qingzhou''s face is even more beautiful.


    Si Xingpeng walked in and hugged Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t move.


    "What are you looking at?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "the book qiongzhi lent me is the theoretical knowledge of Western medicine surgery. I have been exchanging knowledge with qiongzhi. She taught me simple surgical basics and I taught her to feel the pulse."


    The Secretary said, "Why are you so tired?"


    "You''re idle. You probably haven''t been particularly idle in your life. If you don''t do anything all day, the sense of emptiness will crush people. You might as well be tired." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the cheek, but he couldn''t say anything about her.


    He went in and changed into a homely dress. He came out to talk to Gu Qingzhou and prepare to eat.


    Gu Qingzhou put down his book and told Si Xingpei about Xia Qianyu''s visit today.


    "She''s afraid she has ulterior motives. I think it may be beauty that seduces you. Once this matter is exposed, she has no face. I''m afraid Yan Lao can''t get through it. Forget it." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "just know what you know."


    The company had no reason to get goose bumps.


    He said, "what is it? It''s disgusting!"


    Then he said, "since she wants to die, I''ll help her. I''ll meet her."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "don''t fool around."


    "No nonsense. It''s a warning. If it happens again, I won''t spare it." Si Xingyu said, "just like her, you still want to hook up with me? What does she think I am?"


    He was deeply humiliated.


    Is he so hungry?


    His woman is Gu Qingzhou. Can''t this prove his taste and vision?


    Gu Qingzhou was unable to laugh or cry. He pulled the sleeve of Si Xingyu: "don''t be angry. I know that Si shizuo has high vision."


    Si Xingpei leaned over and pecked on her lips: "don''t worry, I''ll take yuzao to play. It''s just time to teach yuzao. If a girl doesn''t love herself, what will happen to her."


    He made up his mind, but Gu Qingzhou''s persuasion was useless.


    Besides, Gu Qingzhou''s stomach was five or six months old. She was really weak. After talking for a while, she yawned.


    Half asleep and half awake, Gu Qingzhou suddenly asked Si Xingyu, "are you working hard these days when I''m pregnant?"


    Si Xingpei pinched her face: "in the two years when you grew up, I was still younger than now. Wasn''t it harder at that time? You didn''t hurt me at that time, and now you''re running to gossip?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She turned over, lay on her side and went to sleep, muttering, "I''ve always hurt you."


    Si Xingyu hugged her from behind.


    Gu Ying and Gu Shao came to the door and indeed invited Si Xingpei and yuzao. Si Xingpei readily agreed.


    He looked treacherous when he went out.


    Si qiongzhi just saw it. Turning back, he asked Gu Qingzhou, "sister-in-law, what bad water is my brother holding up?"


    Gu Qingzhou held his waist: "if I''m a little lighter and faster, I''ll stop him. He''s going to see a joke. I''m really afraid he''ll make other girls don''t want to live."


    Si qiongzhi asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t share this topic with his sister-in-law, so he sent Si qiongzhi away in a few words.


    Yuzao is most excited.


    She was not tall and needed to hang up her arm when she held Si Xingpeng''s hand. Si Xingpeng was afraid that her arm was sour and simply hugged her.


    She put her arms around her father''s shoulder and looked at the wharf chased by the waves. She said with great joy, "the sea rises twice a month? It''s the same as the New Year!"


    Gu Ying and Gu Shao were also laughed at by her.


    Si Xingpei said, "I''m so happy when I go to sea? How about you go to the navy in the future?"


    "Good." Yuzao is overjoyed.


    Gu Shao and Gu Ying lost their temper together and twitched the corners of their lips together. They had a premonition that Si Xingyu would be subjected to domestic violence by his wife if he wanted to throw his daughter into the Navy team.


    "When you grow up." Si Xingpei said to yuzao again, "when you are as tall as Abba..."


    Gu Shao: "


    The ways of shizuo to coax little fools emerge one after another - no matter how talented yuzao is, she can''t grow to be as tall as Si Xingpei.


    Not to mention the girl''s family, it''s a man. How many can match him?


    Gu Shao looked at yuzao and thought, "don''t be silly, little niece. Traps are everywhere. These adults are sinister."


    My uncle was full of sorrow, while yuzao was happy: "OK, I''ll have a good meal in the future and look as tall as my father."


    A simple child has no concept of height. When she grows up in the future, she will think of the experience of being cheated when she was a child, and then have the idea of killing her father.


    Si Xingpei laughed: "it''s really promising."


    Gu Shao didn''t see the father.


    The wharf was very lively. Xia Qianyu really echoed in Singapore and invited dozens of people to make the whole wharf look beautiful and full of luxury cars.


    Far away, Xia Qianyu saw Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu is holding a child in his arms, which is a little destructive.


    Today, Xia Qianyu wore a pink sleeveless dress, which showed her slim waist and round arms.


    Just


    "She shouldn''t wear pink." Gu Ying whispered.


    Xia Qianyu is a very common Nanyang woman with dark skin.


    If the facial features are good-looking, for example, the eye socket is slightly deep, which makes the eyes deeper; The bridge of the nose is high, which makes the cheeks smaller. It looks different in any way.


    But Xia Qianyu has a flat face and nose. This dress makes her darker and slightly fat, and all her shortcomings are exposed.


    And her legs are slender, her legs are even and straight, and her long skirt is covered again.


    In short, Gu Ying doesn''t like dressing up very much. She also feels that Xia Qianyu''s performance today is out of standard.


    "Is she nervous?" Gu Ying asked herself.


    Gu Ying performs badly when she is nervous.


    "It''s an honor to be a teacher." Xia Qianyu stepped forward, his cheeks slightly red, his eyes flickering and greeted Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei nodded slightly and didn''t look at her very much. He felt his eyes were hot.


    Yuzao called aunt Hao and buried her head on Si Xingyu''s shoulder. She seemed very shy. In fact, she was a little afraid of Xia Qianyu.


    Gu Ying and Gu Shao warmed up and talked with Xia Qianyu for a while. Xia Qianyu was reluctant to entertain other guests.


    When everyone got on the cruise, the whole deck was full of red men and green women.


    The cruise ship whistled and spewed out bursts of white fog, breaking the waves.


    Take yuzao to the cabin first.


    Yuzao shares this cabin with Gu Ying, which is convenient for Gu Ying to take care of her at night.


    When Si Xingpei came in, Gu Ying hurriedly avoided out. She was afraid of Si Xingpei.


    "Division seat, your cabin is not here, but on the top floor." Xia Qianyu left the ship full of guests and deliberately followed here.


    The secretary knows it clearly. He said expressionless, "OK, I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 1497

    The company''s attitude is very insipid.


    Xia Qianyu was beside him. He couldn''t help being nervous. All the preparations were a little impolite.


    Her palms were sweating layer upon layer.


    There was a warm and hot smell on Si Xingpei. Walking side by side, I could almost feel the warm smell coming out of his clothes.


    If you are held by him, it must be hot.


    Xia Qianyu''s breathing is a little tight.


    She tried to observe his expression, but she didn''t dare, so she had to bow her head all the way and lead the Secretary to the cabin on the top floor of the cruise ship.


    There are four luxury cabins on the top floor. The price is ten times that of other cabins. The line of sight is better, but the cabin is not very big.


    Xia Qianyu opened the door and his hands trembled slightly: "division seat, this is your cabin. Do you like it?"


    The Secretary glanced and said carelessly, "I like it."


    The word "like" pierced Xia Qianyu''s heart like a hot nail. Her cheeks were red and even her ears were red.


    I seem to hear the confession of my sweetheart.


    Si Xingpei didn''t look at her. Afraid of losing control, he twisted the woman''s head off and poured out the water in her head.


    Xia Qianyu arranged and fled.


    She went to the cabin next door.


    As soon as she entered the door, she covered her face and laughed softly.


    Si Xingpei inspected the cabin and found nothing, but the sound of someone washing his face with water in the cabin bathroom next door was clear.


    He didn''t know what the hell Xia Qianyu would think, so he planned to start first and teach her a lesson.


    He went down and found Gu Shao and Gu Ying in the dance hall of the cruise ship.


    Gu Ying has talked with several famous ladies. They seem to have a good talk. They are very enthusiastic.


    The Secretary waved to Gu Ying and Gu Shao respectively.


    Gu Shao was dissatisfied with his way of calling a dog, but he had no choice but to come to him; Gu Ying was stunned on the spot, like a student named by Miss sleeping in class, which was both scary and embarrassing.


    After a long time, Gu Ying slowly moved over.


    Si Xingpei said to her, "tell at least ten people later that today is Miss Xia''s birthday. You should surprise her in the second room on the top floor."


    Gu Ying said, "how do you know?"


    "I made it up myself. Don''t I know?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Ying: "


    She struggled: "but they are all Miss Xia''s friends. They will help when such a lie is said. How can I be round then? If I lie, how can I mix up in the future?"


    "Who cares about you?" Si Xingyu said, "just do it."


    Gu Ying almost cried.


    This bandit like Si Xingyu is the king of hell alive.


    Gu Ying looks at Gu Shao like asking for help.


    Gu Shao also wept in his heart: sister, I was threatened by him. I can''t save myself. Where can I save you?


    The brothers and sisters exchanged silent eyes for a moment. Gu Ying boldly said, "I won''t do it."


    Si Xingpei said faintly, "try it."


    Gu Ying wants to cry without tears.


    "You bully people." Gu Ying said, "I''ll go back and tell sister Qingzhou."


    "Don''t be pretentious." "Do you want to drink some sea water and have a clear mind?" Si Xingyu said


    Gu Ying hurriedly hid behind Gu Shao for fear that Si Xingzhen would throw her into the sea.


    There''s no worse brother-in-law than this.


    After finishing the order, the Secretary asked Gu Ying and Gu Shao to gather ten people to his cabin, and he found yuzao himself.


    He took yuzao, looked around and ate a delicious meal in the restaurant.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone was playing in the restaurant or dance hall. The lights were bright, and Si Xingpeng went back to bed with yuzao.


    Yuzao played all day and was very tired.


    "Dad, have you ever played on a boat before?" Yuzao asked him.


    Si Xingyu said, "yes, I used to dance with your aunt. At that time, there was your uncle."


    "I also want to grow up quickly and dance with Abba." Yuzao road.


    Si Xingpei kissed her forehead and said, "good boy, have a good sleep."


    Yuzao fell asleep. Si Xingpeng came out and went to the dance hall.


    He only took two adjutants on board this time. At the moment, they are standing outside yuzao''s cabin.


    Xia Qianyu was relieved to see him.


    She summoned up her courage and went up to him and asked, "master, can you invite me to dance?"


    Si Xingpeng lit a cigar and spit out a light mist: "no, I''m a little tired today."


    Xia Qianyu looked a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, someone else came and invited Xia Qianyu to dance, which resolved this embarrassment.


    Around 10 pm, people went back to their rooms, the music in the dance hall was over, and the restaurant and beverage counter were closed.


    Si Xingpei returned to the cabin arranged for him by Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu walked not far behind him and watched him enter the door. He stood at the door for about five minutes. He made sure that he went back to his room to sleep and would not come out again. He also entered the room.


    Before entering the room, she shook the little golden bell in her hand in a clear voice.


    The cabin of the company is not very large, and the sound insulation effect is not good.


    Gu Ying and Gu Shao gathered more than 20 people for him. Everyone held their breath waiting to surprise Xia Qian.


    They are also curious about what kind of moth Xia Qianyu is making.


    Xia Qianyu''s birthday is not today, but no one doubts it, because Xia Qianyu has three or four birthdays a year. She always has an excuse. Everyone doesn''t know which one she was born.


    She gave a big treat today, and the guests didn''t doubt him.


    However, Si Xingpeng''s aura was so strong that everyone stood aside and no one dared to approach him.


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly came out of the No. 3 cabin on the left.


    Xia Qianyu lives in cabin No. 1, Si Xingyu in cabin No. 2, and a couple of men and women in cabin No. 3.


    The voice grew louder and clearer.


    It is the happy voice of men and women.


    A woman''s voice is explicit, high and intense. In addition to the cry, there was the sound of the bed hitting the wall.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They wanted to talk in a low voice and were swept away by the Secretary''s eyes.


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    The sound lasted five minutes, and most of the men couldn''t stand it. They sat down quietly and covered their crotch with their hands; Ten minutes later, all the men were wiped out, including Gu Shao, who covered themselves in embarrassment.


    Si Xingpei is also a normal person, so he pulled the pillow on the bed and covered himself with hot pepper. He still sat like Mount Tai.


    Fifteen minutes later, the ladies were also impetuous and even whispered about what was going on?


    "Miss Gu..."


    "Shh." Gu Ying saw Si Xingpei''s face and immediately said, "wait, maybe..."


    At this time, the cabin door of Si Xingpeng was knocked hard.


    People close to me went to open the door, and the noise in the next room finally subsided.


    At the door is Xia Qianyu.


    She was surrounded by bath towels and her hair was streaming with foam.


    Her eyes seemed to be blinded by the water, so she didn''t see the people in the room. She directly said to the Secretary: "master, why is my bathroom suddenly out of water? Can you help me have a look?"


    In the middle of the night, under the devastation of the sound next door, the bathroom broke down. Instead of looking for the crew, we looked for the division seat. This is so subtle.


    When everyone felt wrong, they saw that Xia Qianyu''s bath towel suddenly loosened.


    She held her thick wet hair in her hands. I don''t know whether she didn''t notice it or didn''t have time to pay attention. She still chattered, "division seat..."


    After she knew it, she heard someone take a breath.


    She wiped the water on her eyes with difficulty, and then she saw that the lights in the cabin of the Secretary''s cabin were bright, which also shone brightly on her at the door. All the people in the room opened their eyes and looked at her.


    Xia Qianyu screamed. He didn''t care to pick up the bath towel and ran back to his cabin naked.


    Si Xingpei then said to the crowd, "is the play good? Go back after watching it. Gu Ying, you stay here to sleep, and I''ll sleep with Gu Shao." Gu Shao: "

 Chapter 1498

    The Yan Family''s boat returned that night.


    At more than 4 a.m., they returned to Singapore. Everyone held back and couldn''t wait to talk together as soon as they got off the ship.


    "To seduce the gentleman of the Secretary''s family."


    There is no doubt about it.


    The room was arranged by Xia Qian.


    The joy in the next room has traces of performance. Who can shout so eagerly?


    It''s like taking medicine.


    No one can hold back his voice like that.


    Xia Qianyu appeared, only wrapped in a bath towel.


    If there is only one man in that room, and he is an ordinary man, the first thing is to hold her tightly, because her gesture of throwing herself into the arms has been made very obvious, which is the meat sent to the door.


    "Xia Qianyu is also the adoptive daughter of the Yan family, and Mr. Si''s wife is also the adoptive daughter of the Yan family. It''s true that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    "Mr. Si asked someone to go. He knew it long ago and waited for Xia Qianyu to make a fool of himself."


    In addition to these rumors, there are men who gather together and quietly ask, "how is Miss Xia?"


    "A little small."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Gu Qingzhou was hugged before she got up in the morning, with a warm breath on her lips.


    She was slightly surprised and asked, "what time is it?"


    She thought she had overslept and thought it was afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, the Secretary smiled and said, "go to bed. It''s only five o''clock in the morning."


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly woke up.


    She slowly sat up and looked at Si Xingyu''s face with the help of the faint dawn.


    His expression was so calm that it didn''t seem like something had happened.


    "Come back so early, all right?" Gu Qingzhou looked at his clothes again and saw that he didn''t even change his clothes and didn''t sleep all night. "What have you done?"


    "Nothing." Si Xingyu said, "really, we didn''t do anything."


    That''s strange.


    "All... What do you mean?"


    "It''s Miss Xia who undressed in public. All of our dozen men saw it, but no one did anything to her. They were very polite." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s whole person is stagnant.


    Her tongue was a little wooden and her speech was not very natural. She asked Si Xingpei, "how could this happen?"


    Si Xingpei told her all the causes and consequences without concealing anything.


    "... I don''t know what she wants to do, but there must be a plot." Si Xingyu said, "so find some people to have fun. It''s better to have fun alone than others."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She patted his arm and said, "it''s not your fault. She asked for it. You can''t live by doing evil."


    The Secretary smiled and said, "madam is sensible."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "have I been unreasonable?"


    "To me, yes." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou hit him on the shoulder.


    Then she sighed again.


    The Secretary asked her what had happened.


    Gu Qingzhou took his hand, leaned against the head of the bed and gently rubbed his palm, which was her biggest reliance: "I was thinking about my adoptive father. Xia Qianyu made such a fuss, and my adoptive father lost face.


    My adoptive father told me before that he left Xia Qianyu a large dowry. Xia Qianyu can''t see his affection for Xia Qianyu at all.


    When Xia Qianyu came to her adoptive father, she was not a three-year-old child. She had her own thoughts. Education is meaningless. What cannot be changed can only be influenced imperceptibly. Otherwise, if you say a layer of words, you will only break your mouth and add annoyance.


    The adoptive father has great wisdom, and he also obeys this point. He seldom preaches, but only cares about her and gives her family warmth.


    Time tested people''s hearts. Xia Qianyu never appreciated the Yan Family''s protection for her, nor did she rare the family given to her by her adoptive father and third brother. What she needs is identity and money, which can be used to extravagant and flatter her.


    After all, she is a selfish and vain girl. It''s nothing to find out early and stop loss early. But her adoptive father''s face was still ruined by her. "


    The secretary looked at his beloved wife.


    His wife is a very transparent person.


    Most wise people are transparent. However, Yan Lao has been well-informed all his life. He knows that smart people often exist, and transparent people are rare. Therefore, he likes to take care of light boats so much.


    Yan Lao likes Gu Qingzhou''s wisdom and her openness.


    "In Yan Lao''s heart, he must have been prepared." "Don''t worry," said Si Xingpei with a smile


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Xia Qianyu''s face was pale.


    She began to wonder whether the affectation she thought she was smart was foolish to others?


    When she was at home, she flattered her mistress, who was unmoved; Please father, father''s heart is like iron stone; Please Yan Lao, who has a cold attitude.


    It''s hard for her to find that others are nice to her.


    In her eyes, everyone owes her. Her flattery is futile.


    She didn''t cry and went back to Yan''s house with tears in her eyes.


    When she came back, it was only more than six in the morning. Yan Lao must not wake up at this time. He goes to bed late at night and gets up late in the morning.


    Yan Ziqing, on the other hand, occasionally plays all night at night. He won''t get up until the sun rises.


    Xia Qianyu covered his face with a wide brimmed hat and prepared to go back to his yard.


    She slipped back down the path.


    This way is to the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was halfway there, she met Yan Kai and Yan Qi.


    The two kids were energetic and got up early. At this moment, I went to the kitchen to look for food and just met Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu hates dead children.


    She doesn''t like Yan Kai. She thinks he is too lively and annoying; She also hates Yan Qi. If the Yan family didn''t have her, there would really be no girls. Maybe Yan would cherish Xia Qianyu more?


    "Aunt, is the cruise fun? Did you bring me something delicious?" Yan Kai didn''t look at people''s faces at all. He blocked Xia Qianyu and asked with a smile.


    Xia Qianyu really wanted to slap him and smash his childish smile like dementia.


    "Go away." She whispered.


    Yan Kai obviously didn''t understand, so she came forward to look through her bag: "aunt, I want to eat cake."


    Xia Qianyu endured to the extreme.


    From the scene last night, her heart was full of rage. At the moment, it surged into her heart and made her mood uncontrollable.


    She raised her hand and slapped Yan Kai heavily.


    Yan Kai was stunned by her.


    Yan Qi defended his brother very much. He immediately jumped on him and hugged Xia Qianyu''s leg.


    "Why didn''t you beat her little horse to death?" he said


    When she wanted to fan Yan chess again, she suddenly had both hands and held her wrist.


    Yan Ziqing''s face was as cold as iron, and he bit his teeth so hard that he threw Xia Qianyu aside.


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    He had just returned from social intercourse and had played cards all night. He was going to eat and go to bed.


    The people of the Yan family are not polite, and Yan Ziqing doesn''t have to ask the servant to give him something to eat.


    When hungry, like the children, he will go to the kitchen to see what''s delicious. Eat what has just come out of the pot instead of waiting for the servant to toss around.


    As a result, he encountered this scene.


    His eyes almost bled.


    He saw Xia Qianyu beat Yan Kai with his own eyes and heard her threat with his own ears. Yan Ziqing was going crazy.

 Chapter 1499

    Yan Ziqing''s eyes are a little red. I don''t know whether they are distressed or angry.


    Resist the urge to kick him.


    When he helped the child up, Yan Kai seemed to react and opened his voice and began to cry.


    As soon as Yan Kai cried, Yan Qi immediately cried.


    The children were crying and howling, which startled all the servants and kitchen people. They came to see what was going on.


    "What are you doing? Take the young master to apply medicine." Yan Ziqing drank hard.


    The servant took Yan Kai away.


    Yan Ziqing hugged Yan Qi and left.


    He was so full of gas that he couldn''t care less about hunger now. He took Yan Qi and returned to his yard.


    His anger was gone. When facing his little daughter, he only had tenderness. He asked Yan Qi, "that bad guy, has she hit you before?"


    There were tears on Yan Qi''s face, which were stuck in his father''s arms.


    She looked up for a long time. Children''s black pupils are particularly large and clear, which can clearly reflect the shadow of Yan Ziqing.


    He saw his anxious face.


    Yan Qi shrank, then pointed to his arm: "pinch me..."


    Yan Ziqing remembered that when they first arrived in Singapore, Gu Qingzhou lived in Yan''s house. At that time, Xia Qianyu was very good to Yan Kai and Yan Qi. He wanted to win over the children and compete with Gu Qingzhou.


    Later, when the office was built, Gu Qingzhou took the whole family away, while Yan Kai''s brothers and sisters still loved to find Xia Qianyu.


    Especially Yan Ziqing was very busy at that time. He personally said to Xia Qianyu, "take them with you and teach Yan Qi to speak English."


    Xia Qianyu is very sociable. Compliments from outsiders seem to please her more.


    She is impatient to stay at home with her children every day.


    Before long, both Yan Kai and Yan Qi stopped looking for her. The reason Yan Kai said, he said she ignored people; Yan Qi is afraid of Xia Qianyu.


    Yan Ziqing now understands that Xia Qianyu wants to drive the children away with indifference. Yan Kai likes to play. Seeing that Xia Qianyu ignored him, he went to find others to play by himself; Yan Qi doesn''t understand people''s faces. He is young and has no mother. He is still very attached to Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu couldn''t get rid of her, so he tortured her secretly.


    The servants must have seen Yan Qi''s injury, but they were afraid to bear the responsibility and would hide it. They only thought Yan Qi was knocked somewhere.


    Yan Qi was only three years old at that time. She couldn''t tell.


    Later, Yan Qi fell into the water once. She said Xia Qianyu pushed her. No one believed it. Now it seems


    Yan Ziqing hugged the child tightly and whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. Your dad is so bastard."


    His eyes are astringent.


    Then the servant brought breakfast.


    Yan Kai''s face was covered with ice, a little red and swollen; Yan Qi also stopped crying.


    Yan Ziqing took care of the two children and had breakfast.


    After dinner, Yan Qi usually takes a nap for half an hour.


    Yan Ziqing took her to the bed and asked Yan Kai to keep quiet. Then he went to Yan Lao''s side.


    Yan Lao just woke up.


    Their father and son haven''t heard about the ship yet. Yan Ziqing only told Yan Lao about this morning.


    Yan Lao was as shocked as Yan Ziqing.


    Although he has seen through the world, he feels wishful thinking that Xia Qianyu just hates children. Yan Qi''s resistance to her is because of her indifferent attitude.


    Unexpectedly, she actually hit them.


    From that girl, old Yan saw most of people''s bad natures.


    "Her father told me before not to believe in human nature, not to believe that everyone has a good side, not to think that everyone has medicine to save.


    These words are ironic now. Every time I see her, I think she will get better slowly. A person is too hungry, so when she is full, she won''t be greedy?


    What I think is too simple. What is hungry is the soul. Even if she dies, she is also hungry. Her brain has been hollowed out, and we can''t save her. " Yan Laodao.


    Yan Ziqing frowned: "Dad, do you want to forget it? She almost killed Qiqi. Qiqi was only three years old at that time. This is unforgivable."


    "Forget it," said Yan


    He is old and soft hearted. If we go back ten years, Xia Qianyu will be dead.


    Just then, Yan Ziqing''s people came in and told Yan Ziqing about the ship.


    Yan Ziqing knew that Xia Qianyu wanted to seduce Si Xingyu.


    She was going to get things done first.


    She knew that Si Xingyu was sharp, and giving him medicine would frighten the snake. You can''t take medicine secretly, just "take medicine" openly.


    The romantic play in the next room, like medicine, will arouse all the desires in Si Xingyu''s heart.


    At that time, a man''s brain will be controlled by emotion ~ desire. Even if the sow is naked and stands in front of him, he can eat.


    "Bastard!" Yan Ziqing was furious, "she..."


    It turned out that she really dared.


    "Dad, what about this time?" Yan Ziqing turned to ask Yan Lao, "do you want to let her go?"


    Yan Lao''s face sank.


    He pondered for a long time before he put up with his anger. He has many means to make Xia Qianyu disappear, but when he thinks of her father, Yan Lao can''t bear it.


    Xia Laosi has died, and Yan Laosi owes him a lot of kindness.


    "Go to the newspaper and say that Xia Qianyu has never been the adopted daughter of the Yan family. She just lives in the Yan family. Drive her away and throw her to Malacca. She will live or die in the future, as long as she doesn''t step into Singapore." Yan Laodao.


    Yan Ziqing: "Dad, do you really want to handle her so gently?"


    "We also accumulate some virtue, just for the children." Yan Laodao.


    Yan Ziqing was speechless.


    He personally took people and sent Xia Qianyu to Malacca.


    Xia Qianyu cried all the way, selling misery and begging for mercy. Yan Ziqing was unmoved.


    When he arrived in Malacca, Xia Qianyu said fiercely, "I knew you didn''t want to raise me at all, just for yourself. Your family died, and you want me to make up for it."


    Yan Ziqing said, "it doesn''t hurt. You can say something about the white eyed wolf."


    Xia Qianyu spat, "yes! Did you treat me as a family?"


    Yan Ziqing was speechless again.


    He and his father treat Xia Qianyu as their own pain and give her everything good.


    In the end, she asked Yan Ziqing if they had ever treated her as a family.


    Yan Ziqing has never seen such an ungrateful person. He has gained a lot of knowledge.


    He pushed Xia Qianyu out of the car and gave her nothing.


    Xia Qianyu fell to the ground and Yan Ziqing looked down at her: "do you know that my father has opened several factories for you in the mainland and will marry you in the future?"


    Xia Qianyu suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You know I have prepared a house, which is more luxurious than the Secretary''s house. Will I make you a wedding house in the future?" Yan Ziqing said again, "do you know how many gold bars we are going to give you?"


    Xia Qianyu was stunned.


    She thought later that this was not cheating her or cheating her, because it was no longer necessary.


    She thought of everything she was greedy for. The Yan family was already ready and didn''t need her to work harder, but she ruined it all.


    She destroyed it herself.


    She finally regretted and almost roared with pain: "third brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Please, take me back, third brother, please!"


    Yan Ziqing got into the car.


    Xia Qianyu wanted to pull the door, and the car blew past her like a gust of wind.


    She tried hard to catch up, but the car disappeared in her sight and disappeared.


    "No, I''m going back to Singapore. I''m going back." She was crying in the back.


    However, she didn''t have a chance to go back in the end.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t bear that tone.


    Yan knew that Yan Ziqing hated betrayal most, and he would do it. He turned a blind eye when he was old and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Later, no one saw Xia Qianyu again. Gu Qingzhou occasionally thinks of her because she has changed something.

 Chapter 1500

    The story of Xia Qianyu was still well known in Singapore, and the Yan family was affected.


    In this story, there are not only the heroine, but also the "hero", that is, Si Xingyu, Gu Qingzhou''s husband.


    Why did Xia Qianyu end up like this? After the accident, the Yan Family kicked Xia Qianyu out for the first time without mercy. Why?


    Because of the company.


    Knowing that he had good luck, Si Xingpei invited his brother-in-law and sister-in-law to go to the theatre and mobilized the crowd to watch.


    His attitude shocked many people.


    It''s impressive to be so vicious and cold.


    In the days to come, no matter how obsessed any woman is, she doesn''t dare to make any thought about the company.


    Gu Qingzhou''s marriage, so there was no temptation outside. Si Xingyu cut off all the rotten peach blossoms by himself.


    "Xia Qianyu sacrificed himself and put a protective lock on my marriage." Gu Qingzhou often thinks of it, but also laughs and laughs.


    And Si Xingyu didn''t care about it.


    In his eyes, Gu Qingzhou is the best, and the world can''t choose the second.


    Besides, besides Gu Qingzhou, he also has yuzao.


    He has such a lovely, sensible and beautiful little girl. How can he establish his father''s prestige.


    If his future son-in-law also messes up the relationship between men and women, what position does yuzao use to kill his son-in-law when yuzao is sad?


    If he wants to be noble, his daughter will never find a man worse than him and will be happy in the future.


    This is the duty of the father.


    In addition to his daughter, he is about to have three sons, and he also wants to set an example for them.


    If they all learned that when he was young, the canoe would be angry and even wonder why she had to work hard to raise them.


    For the sake of taking care of the boat and yuzao, the three sons took care of it.


    He also told Gu Qingzhou this.


    Gu Qingzhou was very moved that he didn''t make fun of him.


    "Si Xingpei, when I first met you, I expected that this person would never be serious about life or family. But in the end, you are the one who pays the most attention." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said, "your mouth is so sweet. Is it smeared with honey? I''ll try..."


    Gu Qingzhou put his arms around his neck.


    In the past few days, Si Xingpei has no time at home. In addition to taking care of the children, he is cooking and taking a walk with Gu Qingzhou in the evening.


    It''s almost summer in Singapore, and the weather is hot again. Only the wind in the morning and evening is cool and pleasant.


    The first batch of kerosene produced by the company was successfully refined. Its own aircraft was tried out first, which is better than what it bought.


    Therefore, he often contacted Yan Ziqing and wanted to use Yan''s ship.


    The Yan family is specialized in smuggling. Their ship has a permit from the seaports of various countries and does not need to be inspected, which is the envy of the company.


    Yan Ziqing therefore often comes to the Secretary''s house.


    "Canoe, if you''re okay, go with the old man." Yan Ziqing said, "he is in a bad mood these days."


    "Are you reluctant to give up Xia Qianyu?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Yan Ziqing said, "it''s not true. It''s because he thought of others. If there was no accident at the beginning, according to the old man''s character, he wouldn''t take Xia Qianyu home to raise her. At most, he would send her out to study and find a future for her."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She went out in the morning, took yuzao, and asked two nursing mothers to go to Yan''s house with her two sons over one year old.


    The Yan family still has two children.


    When the children got together, they almost turned the house upside down, and Yan Lao''s mood improved a little.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou was ready to take the children back. The servant came in and said to master Yan, "there is a Miss Xu. She came to see the third master."


    As soon as Yan heard it, he knew it was Xu Qizhen.


    Before he spoke, Yan Kai said loudly, "teacher Xu is coming!"


    Yan Kai ran out happily, and Yan Qi hurried to follow up.


    The two children like teacher Xu very much.


    Gu Qingzhou shouted behind him, "run slowly and don''t fall."


    The servant chased out.


    Gu Qingzhou said to Yifu, "the third brother is not at home. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe Miss Xu has something important."


    It''s impossible for Yan Lao to meet a junior like Xu Qizhen.


    He nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou is heavy and can''t walk fast. When she stared at the scorching sun in the afternoon and reached the gate, Yan Qi and Yan Kai had surrounded Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen squatted down, wiped the sweat for Yan Kai and Yan Qi, and straightened their clothes.


    She looked surprised when she saw Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Xu, the third brother is not at home. What''s important for you? Do you need to leave a message for him?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t look at her.


    Xu Qizhen always cherishes Gu Qingzhou. Her attitude was not to be angry, but to ignore.


    Yan Kai and Yan Qi grabbed Xu Qizhen from left to right. Xu Qizhen touched the heads of the two children and took Yan Qi in his arms. After a long time, he said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''m fine. Tell the third master that I''m coming and ask him to call me. He knows."


    "Well, I''ll tell my third brother when he comes back in the evening." Gu Qingzhou road.


    After Xu Qizhen''s words, she stood up and left.


    Yan Qi grabbed her and said in confusion, "teacher, teacher eats ice cream and books..."


    Xu Qizhen smiled bitterly.


    She said, "next time, the teacher will take you to buy books and ice cream."


    When she left, she smiled at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou invited her in, but she refused.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Yan Lao her message.


    Yan Ziqing came back late that day. Gu Qingzhou had left. The servant told Yan Ziqing this.


    Yan Ziqing knew that Xu Qizhen regretted it.


    He smiled faintly and was calm. It was Xu Qizhen who came to him this time. He didn''t beg her, so he was more calm.


    It was too late. He didn''t call Xu Qizhen until the next morning when he woke up.


    "Say it when you meet." Xu Qizhen''s voice was low. "I want to see you right away."


    She said the name of a restaurant.


    She has opened the room.


    Yan Ziqing smiled on the other end of the phone: "Miss Xu, you are so enthusiastic? How can you let me pay for the room? I''ll go back and talk to the boss."


    Xu Qizhen hung up.


    Yan Ziqing took a bath and changed clothes. He cleaned himself up and made a good appearance. Then he went to the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xu Qizhen sitting upright with a haggard face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    Xu Qizhen doesn''t seem to be looking for pleasure.


    "I came to you for fear that walls have ears." Xu Qizhen said, "I have something to show you."


    Then she took out a piece of paper and gave it to Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing saw the name of the hospital.


    Something came to his mind.


    Then he read it slowly. As expected, Xu Qizhen was pregnant. "What should I do?" She asked Yan Ziqing, "what do you think, can you tell me?"

 Chapter 1501

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1502

    Yan Ziqing came back from England and only told Gu Qingzhou about it.


    This is Xu Qizhen''s own choice. He has no way at all.


    "Miss Xu is very assertive, obeys her meaning, gives her a chance to repent, and then creates a safe and healthy environment for her to wait for childbirth. That''s enough." Gu Qingzhou commented.


    Si Xingpei disdained to curl his lips and gloated aside: "third, you can''t! If you let the woman go, it may not be yours in the future. Ask the boat, how many means did I use to pry her, and which one let her leave me?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Yan Ziqing was stunned by what he said. It is obvious that the woman has no experience in women and is not very sure about the future of herself and Xu Qizhen.


    At that time, Si xingxuan was sure that he knew he would take care of the boat anyway.


    "... didn''t you say that earlier?" Yan Ziqing said, "should I go and get people back?"


    "I didn''t know you were doing it." Si Xingpei said, "besides, you are an old man with two children. Can you do anything to deal with women? I thought you had a spectrum in mind, so I didn''t mention it."


    Yan Ziqing''s intestines are blue with regret.


    He was secretly angry for a moment before he realized that Si Xingyu was gloating.


    What a nuisance!


    "You are so mean to women that you had a lot of affairs when you were young?" Yan Ziqing also gave him eye medicine.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Si Xingyu with a smile.


    Si Xingpei''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump: "no, I''m innocent. I have high means because I''m extremely smart. Don''t be jealous."


    Yan Ziqing was not defeated by Xu Qizhen, but by the impudence of Si Xingyu.


    After he left, Gu Qingzhou suddenly sat in the arms of Si Xingpeng.


    She is seldom so coquettish.


    Now her body was heavy, but she was like this. The Secretary hugged her tightly and asked her with a smile, "what does your wife want to do?"


    "To be honest, who have you chased?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingyu thought, isn''t this bullshit? He was a prominent young commander at that time. How many women threw themselves into arms like crazy and used him to chase them?


    Obviously, he knew what would make his wife unhappy and what would make her happy.


    Si Xingyu chased Gu Qingzhou all his life. He just wanted to make her happy and said, "No."


    "Lie?" Gu Qingzhou pinched his ears. "Tell the truth."


    "Really not." Si Xingyu said, "are you trying to extort a confession by torture? Well, I said."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    A man who has no principles at all.


    "At that time, there was really another one." Si Xingpei said, "I want to chase her because she is a goddess..."


    When Gu Qingzhou heard this, he knew he was talking nonsense.


    "Her body is fragrant and always smells of roses. The first time I threw myself on her, I thought I had to ask for this woman. It smells good..." The secretary is talkative.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and wanted to cover his mouth: "you''re disgusting."


    Si Xingyu kissed her palm.


    Gu Qingzhou felt numb and relaxed his hand.


    "It still smells good now." "It smells good," said the secretary


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling.


    They made a lot of trouble. Si Xingpei promised to take Gu''s boat to fish tomorrow.


    At midnight, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep.


    Si Xingpei said to sleep slowly and go out to play tomorrow. I have to be energetic.


    "OK, I''ll make it for you." Si Xingyu said, "how do I cook fish?"


    No matter what dishes Si Xingyu makes, they are most suitable for Gu Qingzhou''s taste.


    As soon as she heard this, she subconsciously secreted saliva.


    It was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Si Xingpei said, "the kitchen reserves fresh live fish every day. I''ll make some fish porridge and you''ll sleep after eating."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded vigorously, "OK."


    She went to the kitchen, too.


    Of course, she couldn''t help with the kitchen, so she just watched.


    Si Xingyu was very skillful and soon cooked the porridge.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sat in the restaurant and drank porridge.


    Si qiongzhi came back from work.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at her watch and asked her, "did you just get off work? We cooked a snack. Do you want to eat?"


    Si qiongzhi seemed very tired and feeble: "yes."


    The Secretary filled her a bowl.


    Si qiongzhi took it and was distracted while drinking porridge, looking full of worries.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou asked her, "qiongzhi, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s not true." Si qiongzhi said, "it''s the annoying Isabel. She''s back again. It''s really..."


    Gu Qingzhou has never heard of this name.


    "Isabel? What country?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si qiongzhi seemed to be amused by this sentence.


    "No country, no country!" She said, "just like her, I''m glad to call myself a princess, and I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue."


    "Princess?" Gu Qingzhou was very keen. He immediately heard the voice and asked Si qiongzhi, "are you from the Malay royal family?"


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    The Malay royal family lives on the salary of the British, has neither executive power nor military power, and lives on the reward of the British and the false name of the Malay royal family.


    For such a person, she always thinks she is superior to others.


    Before, a prince of the Malay royal family was ill and was under the charge of Peicheng. At that time, Isabel came to visit the doctor and fell in love with Peicheng and tried to please him.


    The princess is a hybrid, inherited her mother''s white skin, very beautiful.


    Pei Cheng remained unmoved.


    That was the beginning of Si qiongzhi''s favor with him, but she didn''t know it all the time.


    "Did she bully you?" Si Xingpei also asked, "if she bullies you, beat her. If the Malay royal family dare to protest, I''ll beat them."


    Gu Qingzhou kicked him: "are you a bandit?"


    Si qiongzhi was amused by her brother.


    "She didn''t get sick this time, but accompanied Miss Firth." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "the current British governor of Singapore is also surnamed Fowles."


    "Yes, the daughter of the British governor. She has a good relationship with Isabel." Si qiongzhi said, "it''s just this floor. I don''t want to get too stiff with them."


    "Did they really bully you?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "not at all. They dare not. It''s just a lot of trouble. It''s going to be like this and that for a while.


    Miss Firth happens to be my patient, and I can''t give it to anyone else. Isabel heard about my relationship with Peicheng as soon as she came. Think about her face. "


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    The next day, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went fishing, and then went to eat in the street.


    Because of fishing, they come from a more biased restaurant and eat in a smaller restaurant.


    As soon as they sat down and ordered, Gu Qingzhou saw a woman with a silk scarf wrapped around her head, sunglasses and a big sun hat come in.


    After she sat down, she secretly took off her sunglasses.


    She has a pair of lake blue eyes, which are very chic and beautiful.


    The person opposite her, Gu Qingzhou, has seen it. "Si Xingyu, look." Gu Qingzhou gently kicked Si Xingyu under the table, "is that the person wrapped from head to tail the princess of the Malay royal family mentioned by qiongzhi?"

 Chapter 1503

    The Secretary stretched out his head and looked.


    The woman showed only one eye, a long sleeved dress, a veil and a hat.


    Si Xingpei saw the eyes and said, "worry about people."


    "Why worry?" Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    "If you have such strange eyes, don''t come out to scare people!" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    She thought it was very beautiful. It was a little thrilling, but Si Xingyu, a local steamed stuffed bun, couldn''t appreciate the beauty of foreign lands.


    Probably in his eyes, beauty is like Gu Qingzhou, with black hair, black eyes and white skin? With a slight change, he thinks people''s eyes are hot.


    "It''s impolite to judge girls like this." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The Secretary said, "I''m impolite. Who dares to pick on me?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The Secretary asked her again, why are you interested in a person who is so tightly wrapped?


    Gu Qingzhou said truthfully, "I''m not interested in her, but the person opposite her is the driver of my uncle''s family, like a distant relative of my aunt''s family."


    The secretary was stunned.


    Gu Qingzhou continued: "last time Xu Qizhen wanted to buy and kill Ruan Yanfeng, didn''t my uncle get involved? I thought for a long time and thought they might be secretly involved with the Malaysian royal family..."


    The Secretary frowned.


    "Your uncle wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, would he?" The cold road of the company.


    Gu Qingzhou is not sure.


    Sun duanji sent his son away and saved his life, but Sun Heming suffered a lot.


    It took sun Heming several years to get rid of the control of Mrs. Hirano''s family over them.


    In those years, if someone helped him and paid a lot to him, he was grateful, and that person happened to have something to do with the Malay royal family, it was not unreasonable for my uncle to secretly support the Malay royal family.


    "My aunt''s family is Singaporeans. They have lived here for a long time, and the development of Singapore is nearly a century old. My aunt''s family later moved away, but they are so rich in Singapore that they can''t not know the Malay royal family." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Uncle was evasive at that time, and Gu Shao kept it a secret.


    When they were in France, they were involved with Nanyang people.


    "Bastard, what are they going to do?" Si Xingpeng said coldly, "light boat, it''s neither your uncle nor your brother. If they make mistakes, I won''t spare them lightly."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if they have a purpose to support the Malaysian royal family, they want to deal with nothing more than the governor''s office and the Chinese people''s security department in Singapore. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you have a common understanding with them?"


    The Secretary paused.


    He remembered that Gu Qingzhou always said that there were hands in the dark, and then stirred the wind and cloud. Singapore seemed to have a bloody shadow following them.


    It can''t be sun Heming or Gu Shao, so is it from the Malay royal family?


    "Yes, what does it have to do with me?" Si Xingpei said coldly.


    Gu Qingzhou also nodded.


    After dinner, the two men drove home. They bought a lot of fish in the trunk of the car.


    I didn''t catch a few.


    Si Xingpei was only interested in making his wife happy. He didn''t have the patience to really fish well.


    Si qiongzhi left work early that day.


    However, she comes back late every day. Sometimes I have to work overtime with Peicheng and sometimes I have to date him.


    They were both busy. Several times when Peicheng had surgery, Si qiongzhi took a nap in his office.


    When Pei Cheng comes back, he will wake her up.


    Pei Cheng is a little shy every time he is intimate, but it doesn''t prevent him from blushing and firmly holding Si qiongzhi in his arms.


    "... the Malay princess, has she come to you again?" Si qiongzhi asked Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng said, "I found it."


    "I''ll talk about her tomorrow." Si qiongzhi said, "it''s too much to always find my boyfriend."


    "I''ve already said that." Pei Chengdao.


    After that, he bowed his head and smiled unnaturally, and the tips of his ears were a little red.


    Si qiongzhi wanted to pinch his face. It was fun to see him blush.


    On weekdays, he is very calm and has no obstacles to communicate with others. He speaks at a book club or hospital meeting. He is capable and concise, which is not like this at the moment.


    Only when he is intimate with Si qiongzhi will he show his shyness that is incompatible with his age.


    "Dr. Pei..." Si qiongzhi suddenly lowered his voice.


    Pei Cheng was slightly stunned. Somehow, he changed from a Cheng to doctor Pei.


    He was slightly uneasy and looked up at Si qiongzhi.


    "You are older than me. Shall I call you brother?" Si qiongzhi road.


    Pei Cheng was stunned, and then the whole person was wrapped in secret happiness. His cheeks were hot.


    "Well, give it a try." He said.


    Si qiongzhi said, "kiss me."


    She didn''t know she would be so bold, but flirting with Peicheng can always find a little happiness.


    She is a member of the Secretary''s family. Maybe she has the same shameless character as her eldest brother, but she doesn''t show much. Now she dug a hole and Peicheng jumped in.


    Seeing Pei Cheng fall into a trap, Si qiongzhi becomes more and more calm.


    Pei Cheng hugged her waist and gently held her lips: "tease me, don''t you?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "then why are you blushing?"


    "Blushing is because the heart beats faster, the blood pressure rises, and the capillaries expand involuntarily. If the heart doesn''t move, how can you blush?" He explained carefully.


    On the contrary, Si qiongzhi did not make it very interesting and bowed his head.


    Pei Cheng leaned in her ear and whispered, "brother..."


    "I have a brother in my family." Si qiongzhi said, "are you sure you want to listen to this?"


    "I like it." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi hesitated again and again. Sure enough, he called him "brother". After calling, he always felt that he was calling Si Xingpei, and then he got goose bumps and lost all his fancy.


    She shivered and thought: am I crazy? What the hell am I calling? The good atmosphere is gone.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Cheng seemed to be ignited by something. He pressed her into the sofa and kissed her desperately, with the strength of biting.


    He was so pleased with the title that he couldn''t stop.


    Si qiongzhi used to mix with Ruan Yanfeng and Xu Pei. Ruan Yanfeng once said that some people especially like to call some taboo words when making out, which can stimulate the heartbeat.


    Obviously, so is Pei Cheng.


    Si qiongzhi was bitten by him so badly that he had a bad feeling in his heart. He just felt that Peicheng wanted to occupy her more deeply.


    She was about to stop. Suddenly someone opened Peicheng''s office door: "brother, when do you get off work?"


    This voice made Si qiongzhi lose more than half of his soul. Peicheng also stopped awkwardly and got up from the sofa.


    It''s Pei Chen, Pei Cheng''s cousin.


    When Pei Cheng entered the door, his mind was on Si qiongzhi, and he forgot to lock the door.


    Except Pei Chen, other nurses or doctors dare not open his office door so directly. At least knock. Peicheng didn''t expect this floor.


    "You..." Pei Chen''s face turned a little white. He immediately forced himself to close the door, turned and ran away. A loud noise made Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi''s thoughts return to their place.

 Chapter 1504

    Si qiongzhi sat up.


    Pei Cheng hugged her, got up and locked the door first. At the same time, he turned off the headlights in the office, leaving only a small desk lamp for lighting.


    The light was dim, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more ambiguous.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I''m sorry for breaking in so recklessly." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi said, "why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Pei Cheng: "


    "Is it because you kissed me, or because you were seen kissing me?" Si qiongzhi asked again.


    Pei Cheng finally heard that her tone was a little narrow.


    He said with a helpless smile, "you''ve also learned badly."


    Si qiongzhi stood up, but when he was not prepared, he leaned over and kissed him.


    "It''s more than nine o''clock. I have to go back. I''m a little tired today. I want to go to bed early. See you tomorrow." Si qiongzhi road.


    Pei Cheng said, "I''ll send you."


    "We are not two rich children who have nothing to do, nor are we students who have nothing to do. Being so busy every day makes you work harder and has no other meaning." Si qiongzhi road.


    Doctors of the same profession know each other''s hard work.


    "You should go back to bed early. You should make up your sleep recently." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    Pei Cheng just took her to the door of the hospital.


    When Si qiongzhi got on his adjutant''s car, Peicheng went to his own.


    When he drove home, he remembered that Pei Chen said he would send him today because Pei Chen''s car broke down and had to be repaired.


    No wonder Pei Chen went to the office to find him.


    Five days ago, Pei finished his course, returned to Singapore and went to work in the hospital.


    Pei Cheng didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Pei Chen asked about Si qiongzhi.


    Pei Chen didn''t know about Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi. He was busy entering the post as soon as he came back. It was estimated that he didn''t inquire about it, and the family was not good. He ran to him to talk about it.


    When she was in Nanjing, Pei Chen was Si qiongzhi''s senior brother, one term higher than her. He often talked about Si qiongzhi behind her back, saying that she was delicate and arrogant.


    Pei family wants to marry Si family, but Pei Chen is very happy. Later, the Si family refused. He also ran to Si qiongzhi and was almost beaten by Si qiongzhi''s adjutant.


    What makes Pei Chen most desperate is that the Secretary family came to the Pei family to complain. Only then did he know that the Pei family didn''t want him to marry Si qiongzhi, but Peicheng.


    He refused to talk to Peicheng for many days.


    Now, before he was ready, he suddenly saw Peicheng and Si qiongzhi kissing in the office after work. How did he feel?


    "Does he still like qiongzhi?" Pei Cheng thought.


    Pei Chen likes duplicity most, and she always refuses to attract Si qiongzhi''s attention.


    Of course, Si qiongzhi didn''t want to start a family at that time, and he didn''t love anyone. Everyone had to be shut down.


    Pei Cheng thought for a while, then turned around and went to the hospital to find Pei Chen.


    Pei Chen has left.


    When Pei Cheng got home, it was 10:30 p.m.


    He is really a little tired. He will get up early tomorrow and go to bed directly.


    When he got up the next day, Pei went to work.


    They are not in the same department. It''s really difficult for Peicheng to meet him.


    "... does Xiao Qi know about me and qiongzhi?" Pei Cheng is on the breakfast table and suddenly asks his mother.


    His mother said, "who doesn''t know at home? Didn''t Xiao Qi know when he was in Nanjing? What happened to him?"


    "Nothing." Pei Chengdao.


    His mother was also confused by him.


    Pei Cheng had breakfast and went to the hospital to see Pei Chen instead of going to his office first.


    Pei Chen is still absent.


    The little nurse said he hadn''t come to work today: "isn''t it time for work?"


    Peicheng didn''t have time to look for him everywhere, so he wanted to wait until after work.


    Si qiongzhi went to bed early last night and got up late today. He is in good spirits.


    There is a small dessert wrapped with glutinous rice on her dinner table. It''s eaten with white sugar. It''s very delicious. She said to the servant, "do more tomorrow. I''ll bring some to my colleagues."


    The table was full of people laughing.


    "You said to bring Pei Cheng something to eat. What do you have?" Si Xingpei didn''t understand the implication of his little children at all. He directly pointed out, "let sister-in-law Zhu do it tomorrow."


    Sister-in-law Zhu is an old servant of Si Xingyu. Like his adoptive mother, she has a high status at home. Even Gu Qingzhou respects her very much.


    She is used to working and has no leisure, but Si qiongzhi doesn''t dare to use her as a servant.


    "Tell me, brother. I''ll buy two pieces of good cloth to make clothes for sister-in-law Zhu later." Si qiongzhi road.


    When she went out, yuzao sent her away. She took her hand all the way and said to her repeatedly, "aunt, when are you going to buy cloth, take me with you. I want to eat ice cream."


    Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "another day, wait for me to rest. Will you call uncle Pei?"


    Yuzao said yes.


    She was ready to let go of Si qiongzhi''s hand, but suddenly she lowered her voice and said to Si qiongzhi, "aunt, someone over there is looking at you."


    As soon as Si qiongzhi looked back, he saw that the rhubarb shield pillar tree on the corner was full of bright yellow flowers. A man was standing under the tree with many petals on his shoulders.


    It''s Pei Chen.


    Si qiongzhi said to yuzao, "I''m also the uncle of the Pei family. Go home first and have a look at my aunt."


    Yuzao left obediently.


    When she returned to the restaurant, she saw that Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou had not finished eating, so she gossip with them: "Pei''s uncle came to pick up his aunt to work."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    The Secretary said, "there are adjutants at home and they come to pick them up. Are you tired?"


    "It''s not that uncle, it''s an uncle I don''t know." Yuzao road.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly stunned.


    Si Xingpei also asked, "which one do you not know?"


    "I don''t know the one who was just at the door. My aunt said that she is also from Pei''s family. ''yes'', that''s uncle Pei''s family, isn''t it?" Yuzao road.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    The child''s ability to think logically is amazing.


    By saying "yes", she knew it was Pei Cheng''s brother.


    "So clever." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, she winked at Si Xingpeng.


    The Secretary got up and planned to go out to have a look.


    Sure enough, he saw Si qiongzhi and a young man not far from the gate.


    Si qiongzhi frowned slightly.


    Si Xingpeng came forward carelessly and asked Si qiongzhi, "why? What time is it? Are you going to be late if you don''t leave?"


    Then he took the opportunity to glance at Pei Chen.


    Si qiongzhi said, "brother, this is Pei Chen, ah Cheng''s cousin."


    Si Xingyu nodded slightly.


    Pei Zhen didn''t know what to call Si xingxuan, but simply said, "hello."


    Si xingxuan was very impolite and directly asked Pei Chen, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with ah Cheng? He won''t come by himself?"


    Pei Chen was embarrassed when he asked, and his face was not very good at the same time.


    Si qiongzhi said, "we used to be alumni. It''s a private matter for him to find me. Ah Cheng doesn''t know."


    Then, Si qiongzhi said to him, "I''ve never written a letter to you. Go back and have a look at that letter. It''s definitely not my handwriting. Otherwise, bring it to me and have a look..."


    Pei''s face is whiter.


    The Secretary asked, "what letter?"


    Si qiongzhi was in a mess, but her brother was still in a mess.


    "Nothing, brother. I went to work." She said, then quickly stepped into her car. She left Pei Zhen and Si Xingzhen together.

 Chapter 1505

    The secretary looked at Pei Chen, and suddenly smiled strangely: "have you had breakfast?"


    Pei Chen was a little surprised.


    He didn''t know how to refuse, and the Secretary said, "we still have something left. Come in and have some?"


    Pei Chen was surprised.


    He stammered, "isn''t that good?"


    He wanted to run away, and Si Xingyu had the dignity of standing in a high position for a long time, which made people unable to resist.


    Pei Chen thought of his father.


    He dared not say a word of refusal.


    "Come in." Si Xingpei said, then turned and left.


    Pei zhenleng didn''t dare to say he wanted to go, so he had to move in step by step.


    Gu Qingzhou hasn''t finished yet.


    She had a good appetite in the morning and ate slowly. The supervisor had finished eating and left. Yuzao chatted with her, and she drank porridge slowly.


    She was a little surprised to see Pei Chen, because she had never seen the child.


    "This is..." She asked Pei Chen.


    Pei Chen seems to have forgotten his words.


    Si Xingpei said, "it''s the cousin of our future uncle. He came to deliver a message early in the morning and didn''t eat any food."


    Then he ordered the servant to serve porridge.


    The words "future uncle" seemed to stimulate Pei Chen, and he shook his body.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled and secretly gave Si Xingpeng a wink.


    And Si Xingyu, who didn''t know what bad water he was holding, shook his head at Gu Qingzhou and only talked to Pei Chen.


    "Did you know qiongzhi when she first entered school?" The Secretary asked.


    Pei Chen nodded: "her teacher is also my teacher. I''m only one level higher than her."


    "When she was a child, her eyes were higher than the top. She was very ignorant and annoying. Didn''t you dislike her at that time?" The Secretary asked again.


    Pei Chen hurriedly said, "no, she''s not annoying. Everyone said behind her back that she has the temperament of a young lady."


    A lady of a family is cold and arrogant. No one can look up to her.


    Those students have to talk about Si qiongzhi when they have nothing to do. Speaking of her, they are naturally divided into many schools. Some people like her and others hate her.


    Of course, Pei Chen, who clearly likes her but pretends to hate her, speaks ill of her and pays attention to her all the time.


    "Ladies of the family?" Si Xingpeng smiled rather than smiled, "that is to say, you didn''t hate her at that time, but still liked her a little?"


    Pei Chen: "


    Si Xingpei saw that his face was more ugly and did not intend to let him go.


    The servant brought rice porridge and steamed stuffed buns. The secretary was still asking, "have you been communicating?"


    Pei Chen has chopsticks and has no appetite to eat.


    "How possible?" His voice was so quiet that Gu Qingzhou, who sat a little farther away, couldn''t hear him clearly. The soft voice is full of grievances.


    "I remember who pursued her before. She said bad words to each other, and even asked the adjutant to teach people a lesson. Is that what she did to you?" The Secretary asked again.


    Pei Chen realized at this moment that this was not a treat for breakfast, but a forced question.


    He looked up and wanted to go.


    "A girl has always had a bad attitude towards you and never corresponded. Don''t you think it''s strange that she suddenly wrote to you later?" Si Xingpei asked again, "how many letters did she write to you? When did it start? Give me all the letters."


    Pei Chen suddenly stood up.


    He muttered, "I''m leaving."


    Si Xingpei said to the Deputy official, "come and take young master Pei home. I''m going to talk to his parents about it. Bring the letter back to me. I''ll see who''s so bold."


    Pei Chen said, "I''m not a prisoner. You''re like this..."


    The adjutant pushed him: "Pei Shao, please."


    Are all the members of the Si family bandits?


    Pei Chen was so angry that his face turned red and his body trembled: "why do you treat me like this? I want to ask Si qiongzhi. If she said she didn''t write it, I will naturally believe it. Why treat me like a prisoner?"


    Si Xingpei said, "if I heard you right, qiongzhi just told you that she didn''t write to you. Did you listen?"


    Pei Chen was stunned.


    He was frozen there and could no longer find an excuse. His whole spirit was a little bad.


    The Secretary winked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant took Pei Chen away.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at them for a long time, and he couldn''t care to drink porridge.


    Yuzao''s eyes were shining and she had been watching the play with relish. Then she asked Si Xingyu, "Abba, did your aunt write to that man?"


    "Your aunt is so proud that she doesn''t want to let her write to irrelevant people." "Someone forged it," said Si Xingyu


    Yuzao''s eyes brightened: "this is fun."


    Gu Qingzhou called the servant and asked the servant to take yuzao away.


    She is too young to watch this kind of drama involving romance.


    Gu Qingzhou sat next to Si Xingyu and asked him what was going on.


    Si Xingpei said, "don''t you always say that something''s wrong? I''ve been thinking about it these days. It seems that someone wants us to kill each other, such as Peijie killing his wife, and Xu Qizhen is going to buy Ruan Yanfeng for murder.


    If someone misleads Pei Chen into thinking that Si qiongzhi teased her, I doubt what he will do. No matter whether he hurt qiongzhi or Peicheng, we have a feud with the Pei family.


    In Pei Jie''s case, those people framed qiongzhi and took photos, which made people think qiongzhi killed Hu qiao''er? It can be seen that they have never given up provoking our relationship with the Pei family. "


    The last plan failed, so he rolled soil again.


    Gu Qingzhou can''t guess what the purpose is.


    If it is the Malay royal family, they should deal with the governor''s office or secret assassination in Singapore, which makes people panic, rather than dealing with the newly moved people and their families from the mainland.


    "Luckily you went out for a look." Gu Qingzhou fought a cold war. "Otherwise, it''s over like this. I''m afraid it''s irreparable."


    Si Xingyu was silent for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou followed him in silence, and then she said, "Si Xingpeng, let''s go to Ruan''s house. I''m going to see Mrs. Ruan."


    "What can I do for you, or ask Mrs. Ruan to come over?" Si Xingdao.


    He doesn''t want to go out by boat.


    Gu Qingzhou has a big belly. It''s a big deal to knock.


    "No, I''m going to ask something embarrassing this time." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu had to drive his own car and see Gu off in a light boat.


    Gu Qingzhou called Mrs. Ruan first.


    The weather is hot day by day. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t go out much in the morning.


    After receiving the call, she said, "come here and slow down. You''re a double body person."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    At Ruan''s house, she chatted with Mrs. Ruan alone.


    After a few words, Gu Qingzhou''s topic changed slightly and asked the reason why the Ruan family decided to come to Singapore: "there is always a reason. For such a big move, even if the war burns to the head, we should be prepared.


    When preparing, who mentioned Singapore and why? Besides you, there was the Xu family. Did you agree with each other? "


    Mrs. Ruan.


    She seems to remember Gu Qingzhou asking this question. What did she say then?

 Chapter 1506

    How did you decide to come to Singapore?


    Mrs. Ruan said, "it''s the master who came back to mention it. He said that when it comes to relocation, I''m afraid I can''t take anything away in the future.


    When everyone said where to go, they talked about Singapore. Many people made an appointment. After we came, didn''t others come again and again?


    We didn''t discuss with the Xu family. After we packed up and booked the cruise ship, we knew that the Xu family was the same ship. Because of ashao, we didn''t move much with the Xu family during that time. "


    She doesn''t know.


    The Ruan family''s decision to move was not made by her, but by her husband.


    Her husband came back and explained to them why he wanted to move, where he planned to move, and why he chose where, but he didn''t specifically say: who told him.


    Because it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, her husband may not know who told it.


    At that time, there were so many people at the party. Someone mentioned it casually, and then someone answered and discussed it.


    As for who first mentioned it, Mrs. Ruan felt that no one paid attention at all.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou ponders.


    Mrs. Nguyen said, "we came to Singapore. Something really happened, but it has stopped recently. Mrs. Si, don''t worry about us."


    Speaking of it, the Ruan family has no big loss.


    Xu Qizhen tried to kill Ruan Yanfeng, but failed; It was provoked that Mrs. Ruan forced Xu Pei to death, but the Xu family and the rest of the Ruan family didn''t believe it.


    In recent events, the Ruan family is the most dangerous.


    Mrs. Ruan can easily say "it''s all over", but for the Pei and Xu families, the death of their close relatives may never pass.


    "Why not worry?" Gu Qingzhou said, "I always have a hunch that Xu Pei''s death is strange."


    When she said this, she remembered another thing.


    She asked Mrs. Ruan, "young master Jiahan told me that you and the Xu family are close friends. The two families have a very good relationship and have opened a factory in Suzhou together.


    And then? Are you originally from Suzhou, or do you just go to Suzhou to do business? When did the factory in Suzhou open and close? "


    Mrs. Ruan''s face suddenly changed.


    Her lips are a little white.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect that her problem would make her pale, and she vaguely touched something in her heart.


    Mrs. Ruan began to dodge her eyes and hesitated: "many years? Our family has done business with many people. Our ancestral home is Nanjing. When we go to other places to do business, we always have to partner with others and take risks together.


    And the Xu family opened a factory in Suzhou. At that time, it was also one of many businesses. There was no special relationship with their family. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her panic and didn''t pierce it.


    She nodded: "this is the truth. Doing business requires more income and less risk."


    Then Gu Qingzhou asked, "have you ever done business with the Pei family? What about the Xu family? Have they ever done business with the Pei family?"


    Mrs. Ruan prevaricated: "well, I don''t know."


    She doesn''t want to talk. It''s obvious that Gu Qingzhou can''t pester her.


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "sorry, madam, I asked a lot today."


    Mrs. Ruan is a little vague.


    She also stood up and prepared to send Gu Qingzhou away, but suddenly changed her mind: "Mrs. Si, something big happened to the factory in Suzhou. When did you ask when the supervisor of your company was stationed in Suzhou, and he also started in Suzhou? Do you know this?"


    This time, it was Gu Qingzhou''s turn to be surprised.


    Mrs. Ruan said, "you saved Jiahan''s life and are a relative of ashao. Your mind is more delicate than ours. Since you asked, there must be something wrong.


    I don''t want any more accidents to happen to my family. Besides, it has been more than 20 years. When the aftermath was dealt with, the Ruan family and the Xu family did very well, and we have nothing to hide. "


    Gu Qingzhou sat down again.


    Mrs. Ruan started from the beginning.


    It''s a long story.


    Unknowingly, it was dark and the voice of the servant came from outside.


    The servant was very embarrassed: "madam, Mr. Si came and had to see his wife..."


    Mrs. Ruan''s words were interrupted.


    Gu Qingzhou said awkwardly, "he always does."


    She said to the servant, "go and tell him to wait. I''ll come in a minute."


    Mrs. Ruan said, "please come in, Mr. Si. I''ve finished what I should say."


    After a pause, Mrs. Ruan said again, "it''s really an old story. If you don''t ask, I can hardly remember it. If you don''t understand anything in the future, ask me again."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Soon, the secretary came.


    He greeted Mrs. Ruan: "it''s getting dark. She''s a pregnant woman. I''m afraid she''s hungry."


    Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Si loves his wife. You young people love you."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    They bid farewell to Mrs. Ruan.


    When he got on the bus, Gu Qingzhou smelled a sweet smell of red beans and swallowed his saliva.


    At the same time, the stomach pumped.


    Patronizing and talking, she was really hungry.


    Si Xingpei reached out and took a bag from the back seat and gave it to her: "eat something to fill up and eat at home."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you are so considerate."


    Si Xingpei glanced sideways at her: "are you surprised?"


    Gu Qingzhou opened the bag and saw that there were freshly baked red bean bread and several other snacks.


    She bit the bread hard and took a big bite.


    As she chewed, she said, "no surprise. You''re the best for me, I know. You''re the best husband in the world."


    "A loaf of bread is the best husband in the world? You''re too easy to cheat. Are you pregnant and using up your brain? Now there''s only an empty shell left?" The Secretary asked.


    Although he ridiculed Gu Qingzhou so much, the corners of his lips rose involuntarily, with an uncontrollable arc.


    It can be seen that the mood is very happy.


    He also said that Gu Qingzhou is easy to please. In fact, he is the one who is really easy to please.


    "It''s not an empty shell. You''re left." Gu Qingzhou couldn''t speak clearly. As soon as he spoke, he was full of the fragrance of red beans and bread.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    He reached out and touched her hair. No matter how old she is, she still thinks she is his little girl.


    The place in Si Xingyu''s heart is always very soft.


    "That''s nice." Gu Qingzhou took another bite. "Can you be a little promising, division seat?"


    The Secretary pinched her nose.


    Gu Qingzhou quickly opened his hand: "you''re good at driving. There''s a pregnant woman in your car. It''s irresponsible for you to leave the steering wheel with one hand."


    Si Xingpei took back his hand and threatened, "go home and clean you up."


    Gu Qingzhou touched his bulging belly and was not afraid of him.


    After a while, the Secretary asked her what Mrs. Ruan had said to her.


    Gu Qingzhou truthfully told Si Xingyu.


    "... she said that in Suzhou, their family and the Xu family opened a factory. Later, there was an accident and many people died. At that time, Abba was stationed in Suzhou." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si Xingpei frowned: "do you suspect that someone died and came to avenge him?" "This matter at least connects the Ruan family, the Xu family and the Si family. As for the Pei family, the Ruan family is not very familiar with the Pei family up to now. They don''t know what the Pei family was doing about the old things more than 20 years ago." Gu Qingzhou road.

 Chapter 1507

    Gu Qingzhou''s words made Si Xingpeng''s face sink at once.


    From last year to now, although not many things have been found, everything is very thorough.


    If there is a person behind him, he must be very smart. Like Gu Qingzhou, he can calculate in five steps. All the possibilities are in that person''s mind.


    "... it''s an old story more than 20 years ago. We''re as far away as Singapore. It''s really difficult to find out, and we can scare the snake." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is my guess. You know I''ve always been sensitive and sometimes groundless."


    Her thinking is specially trained by the nursing mother since childhood. A little conspiracy in the air will enter her subconscious, just like the left-handed will undoubtedly use her left hand first after being forcibly corrected.


    What happens every day, she will feel dangerous first, and then she will think rationally. Why does she feel so?


    After arriving in Singapore, she had this feeling many times, but when she analyzed it later, she couldn''t answer the "why".


    Either the opponent is too strong, or her production has rusted her brain.


    People will change, and a comfortable life will reduce people''s sensitivity.


    Not only Gu Qingzhou, but also Si Xingyu. In the past, when he was sleeping, a little wind and grass could wake him up. Now Gu Qingzhou was thirsty at night and had to push him two or three times before he woke up.


    "If it''s true, it''s very interesting." "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years," Si Xingpei said with a smile. "I haven''t seen such a chivalrous man in ancient times for a long time."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "life and death are not fun."


    The secretary did not think so.


    When they got home, the adjutant who sent Pei Chen back in the morning was standing at the door.


    Seeing them coming back, he immediately went forward and opened the door for Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary asked the adjutant, "where''s the letter?"


    "Master, I didn''t get it." Deputy official.


    Si Xingpei''s footsteps were slightly paused.


    Gu Qingzhou also stopped and looked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant explained, "when I sent young master Pei home, he insisted that he would not give it. I went to his father according to the master''s wishes.


    The master of the Pei family was very unhappy and kicked him. He went back to his room to get it. I was afraid that he might run away, so I followed him personally with his father.


    As a result, he turned for a long time and said he couldn''t find it. I think he''s in a hurry. I have to say he''s on the bottom of the bookcase. It''s impossible not to have it.


    The master of the Pei family called a servant, and I also helped. I searched all morning and found nothing. Master Pei was so angry that he asked him if he was lying. Pei Chen said no. "


    Si Xingpei listened to the farce and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "either he lied or the letter was hidden in advance. In my opinion, the letter exists, and the person who hides his letter is the one who provokes."


    Well, the man is at Pei''s house.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "I called Peicheng and asked him to ask his parents to check the house. Last time, the Pei family almost took two sons in, but there were still no two people. They should not be taken lightly." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    When the couple entered the house, Gu Qingzhou went directly to the restaurant, while Si Xingyu went to make a phone call.


    The governor had already taken yuzao and sat at the table waiting for a long time.


    Yuzao is hungry and is eating a bowl of millet porridge.


    "Where''s ah Pei?" Asked the superintendent.


    "He went to call." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She told the superintendent what happened today.


    Pei Chen came to Si qiongzhi to show that he had great hopes for Si qiongzhi and then experienced great disappointment.


    Only with such deep pain can he make a face-to-face confrontation. Otherwise, he will pretend to expose the past inadvertently, and then silently hate Si qiongzhi and Peicheng in his heart.


    If he doesn''t untie his heart knot, he will take risks and be in trouble.


    "... Suzhou garrison?" The superintendent thought, "that was many years ago. My impression is a little vague."


    "The original garrison was your regiment." Gu Qingzhou said, "Mrs. Ruan remembers very well that just after she gave birth to her second son, the eldest master went to Suzhou to take charge of the factory. She took the children with her."


    The governor remembered that he had stationed in the suburbs of Suzhou.


    But the specific impression is very vague.


    Later, it was because of the suppression of bandits that he gradually prospered.


    After thinking for a long time, the superintendent said, "I remember that the Ruan family said about the garrison in Suzhou, not that time, but my first garrison in Suzhou. I was garrisoned in Suzhou several times. It must have been 24 or 5 years. I was not married at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound.


    The superintendent seemed to think of something and explained: "the second year after ah TA Mu''s mother left, I also lived in a muddle and was excluded by my colleagues.


    What happened in those days? I don''t remember any factory bombings in Suzhou. I can''t remember what happened at that time now. I guess it''s too painful. I''ve forced myself to forget it long ago. "


    It was the most frustrating time of his life.


    He and Si Xingpei''s mother are married at home. She is very beautiful. There is no more beautiful girl in every village.


    But the governor didn''t like her.


    After completing the important task of his family, he found a job and left his clan far away.


    Later, he didn''t see his wife very much. They separated for a long time.


    Until he met Cai Jingshu.


    He liked her and thought she didn''t love him.


    He didn''t know until a few years ago that she also loved him, but she had to toss around and even killed his original match.


    The memory of his youth is unbearable to look back on. The governor also hates himself in those days - a stupid, conceited and selfish man who ruined a woman''s life.


    His wife committed suicide, the girl he liked rejected him, and his colleagues excluded him. If he was not in the army and was afraid of military law, he would be drunk and gambled all day to numb the pain.


    "You said someone found qiongzhi''s trouble again and again, but I didn''t invest in any business in Suzhou." The superintendent said, "even if many people died in the factories of the Xu and Ruan families, it has nothing to do with me?"


    "I don''t care about that, Dad..."


    The governor frowned again.


    "You wait for me to think." The superintendent said, "I''ll take my time and see if I can find any clues."


    "Dad, don''t be embarrassed." Gu Qingzhou said, "really, this is my guess, not necessarily accurate."


    The commander waved his hand.


    He is going to brush up the memory of his first garrison in Suzhou.


    I certainly don''t remember small things, but I still have the impression of big things, which are just selectively forgotten.


    The governor thought deeply. Gu Qingzhou sat beside him and didn''t dare to speak. Yuzao was obedient and didn''t move. Si Xingpei came in and saw such a scene and asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1508

    After a meal for four, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went back to their room.


    Gu Qingzhou remembered that when the governor mentioned the garrison in Suzhou, he inadvertently talked about a period of time after ah Lei''s mother died. He said, "I''m not married yet."


    In his opinion, his marriage began with CAI Jingshu.


    What did he think of the previous paragraph?


    In the future, when Gu Qingzhou gets old and mentions to his grandchildren that he was young, will he automatically cross the period of Si Mu and regard the time before he married Si Xingyu as unmarried?


    "What do you think?" The Secretary asked her.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to talk about these things in his face, which caused a gap between their father and son. She said, "I''m still thinking about those things."


    Si Xingpeng also straightened down.


    According to Gu Qingzhou''s analysis, the Secretary''s family is included in those things, which must be related to the commander''s garrison in Suzhou.


    According to the words of the superintendent, he happened to be lovelorn with CAI Jingshu at that time, and his mood was even worse because of his wife''s suicide and the exclusion of his colleagues.


    He had no impression of what he had done and what he had done.


    Of course, he can be sure that he has not violated military discipline, because he dare not.


    "I always wondered what the problem was. Later, I thought that if things didn''t start in Singapore, let alone now, I would understand." Gu Qingzhou said, "Abba said that he made his fortune from Suzhou..."


    Si Xingpeng rolled over her shoulder and said, "go to bed. Don''t be too tired."


    Gu Qingzhou nestled in his arms and fell asleep in a moment.


    After she went to bed, Si went out to see her two sons.


    They have grown up and have moved from the top room upstairs to the first floor.


    At this point, they also slept.


    The children have good habits and sleep soundly at night. Children over one year old are stocky.


    The Secretary tucked them in.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he pushed the gate out and stood at the door to smoke.


    After Gu Qingzhou got pregnant, he didn''t dare to smoke in the house.


    As a husband and father, I know that there are many powerlessness in life. Si Xingpei knows what Gu Qingzhou wants to say tonight but doesn''t say.


    He is not a man of repetition. Now that he has decided to forgive the governor, he will not pursue everything in the past.


    He already had a canoe, which was probably made up for by God.


    He wants to hold on to this remedy.


    Before he finished smoking a cigarette, he saw Si qiongzhi passing by in front of the courtyard.


    Si qiongzhi looked at her brother and asked, "have you been kicked out of the station by your sister-in-law?"


    ¡°......¡± Si Xingpei: "can you expect me to order?"


    He looked at his pocket watch.


    Under the light at the gate of the hospital, the pocket watch clearly pointed to 9:30.


    "Come back so late, is it on duty or on a date?" The Secretary asked.


    Si qiongzhi said, "I''m on duty. I haven''t finished something yet. Ah Cheng left early today. He has something at home."


    Si Xingyu knows what it is. He called Peicheng specially.


    He asked Pei Cheng to go back and check. Don''t have any more moths.


    "I think it may be Pei Chen''s business." Si qiongzhi had a clear mind. "He wouldn''t tell me because he was afraid I was worried, so I didn''t ask."


    Si xingxuan looked at her face.


    It''s early summer. It''s a warm night in Singapore. Standing at the door and talking, the air is fresh.


    Si Xingzhen didn''t intend to let Si qiongzhi go in and ask her, "what''s wrong with Pei Chen?"


    At the mention of this, Si qiongzhi frowned slightly.


    "Pei Cheng told me when I wrote to him this morning." Si qiongzhi road.


    Her eyebrows curled when she said this.


    The Secretary asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the past, there was a Pei family, not a family, who pursued me enthusiastically. At that time, I was really afraid of him.


    I came out of the library by chance and heard several boys talking around the corner. There was Pei Chen. He scolded his cousin for being worthless, and then said something awful... " Si qiongzhi road.


    Si qiongzhi thought about it and still cares.


    If a person loves another person in his heart, how can he slander her like that?


    How can you bear it, how can you go down?


    Si qiongzhi felt that Pei Chen''s words of love and admiration humiliated the word "love and admiration".


    "Is he ill?" Si qiongzhi said, "I don''t know whether he likes me or not. It''s true that he has blocked me."


    Si Xingpei: "


    He patted Si qiongzhi on the shoulder: "come on, don''t be angry. Some men are dumber than pigs."


    Si qiongzhi didn''t seriously get angry and laughed.


    She went back to her room.


    She said so much, as if she had emptied her heart and cleared her mind.


    She remembered that Pei Cheng loved her so much and once said some inappropriate words in order to attract her attention.


    He is so mature and steady.


    So, it''s really possible that the immature and unstable Pei Chen uses so mean words.


    "Feelings are so complicated." Si qiongzhi thought, and at the same time hoped that the matter would not go too far.


    She will marry Pei''s family in the future. If there is anything wrong, how will she face Pei''s parents? Will Pei Cheng be difficult to do?


    The time unknowingly arrived at 11 p.m.


    Si qiongzhi was lying in bed. He was very tired, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She was thinking about Pei Cheng. She didn''t know what he was doing at the moment.


    Pei Cheng didn''t sleep.


    His family was in a mess because a loyal steward ran away. The steward had Pei''s key in his hand and took away a lot of property and account books.


    Pei family has a large population and large business. If they lose their account books, they will have a big accident.


    They found some documents in his room that they didn''t have time to take away.


    One of the notebooks is Si qiongzhi''s.


    "Why was qiongzhi here when she was studying?" Someone asked and handed it to Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng turned his heart, took it over and looked at Pei Chen.


    Pei Chen turned pale.


    "Xiao Qi, do you know anything?" Someone asked Pei Chen.


    Pei Chen admitted: "yes... This is mine. I collected it at the beginning... And then I lost it."


    He can''t go on.


    In addition to Si qiongzhi''s notebook, there are many copy papers in the steward''s room with handwriting almost similar to Si qiongzhi.


    Pei Cheng knows the origin of the letters sent to him.


    He could not help thinking of the affectionate feelings in those letters and the middle-aged and fat steward. He ran to the door and vomited.


    Pei Cheng''s father was very sad and couldn''t understand: "he has worked in our family for more than 20 years. We trust him so much. Why should he provoke the children''s feelings, even..."


    The ultimate goal of this steward is not to stir up feelings.


    What he wants may be to provoke Pei Chen to kill Peicheng and make Pei family miserable.


    Pei Cheng thought again, who told Pei Jie Hu qiao''er about stealing when Pei Jie killed his wife?


    Pei Jie went to Malacca that night and hurried back. Who knows his itinerary and how to know his room phone in Malacca? "Dad, check this man thoroughly!" Pei Cheng suddenly had a cold sweat on his back. "I suspect he did it."

 Chapter 1509

    One thing, if more than 20 years have passed, is basically equivalent to drowning the traces.


    The steward of his own family has worked in Pei''s family for more than 20 years. Who knows his details? If I knew, it would have happened.


    When we first recruited servants, as long as the other party''s family background was innocent and diligent, who would check a servant''s ancestor of the 18th generation?


    The Pei family is at a loss.


    However, the disappeared account book is very important, and the Pei family should make up for it through other methods, otherwise the economic problems involved will turn the house upside down.


    This is the current event.


    As for the person in charge, if you run away, run away. Anyway, Pei Chen and Peicheng brothers didn''t fight to the death.


    Pei Chen''s secret love was not exposed today.


    When he was in Nanjing, Si qiongzhi refused the marriage of Pei family. Pei Chen Ran to make trouble and was almost beaten by Si qiongzhi''s adjutant. At that time, the Pei family knew that the seventh young master had a crush on Miss Si.


    "All right, all right." Master Pei said, "it''s chaotic enough. Don''t make trouble again. Do what you should do."


    Everyone went back to their rooms.


    Peicheng can''t sleep. He wants to go to Si''s house very much.


    Early the next morning, Pei Cheng drove here.


    Si qiongzhi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She was startled by him and rushed in as if there was an accident without making a phone call.


    "It''s all right. It''s Xiao Qi''s letter. It''s forged." Pei Cheng said, "a steward of our family. By the way, where''s your sister-in-law?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "come in and have breakfast together."


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    They waited for a moment, but two talents, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou, arrived late.


    Then the governor came.


    Peicheng got up uneasily and said hello to the supervisor before sitting down.


    He told Gu Qingzhou all the clues his family found last night.


    "Do you doubt that this is not one person, but a combination of many people?" Gu Qingzhou asked Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng: "


    This is his conclusion. Before he said it, he was broken by Gu Qingzhou.


    He said, "have you ever had such doubts when you ask?"


    "I have such doubts for a long time." Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t said it all the time. I don''t want to appear conceited - there is someone in the dark who is better than me. In fact, I have long felt that it''s not that he is better than me, but that it''s not a person at all, but many people."


    The governor and the governor couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou said awkwardly, "this is too conceited. I know, so I''m ruling out other possibilities and wait for the last step."


    She thought long ago that evil spirits could not appear in the world.


    It is rare for people like Cai Changting and her to have a calculated mind.


    However, in Singapore, there is such a shadow, which is better than her.


    Gu Qingzhou clearly felt this in the first case, the case of Peijie killing his wife.


    This is not done by one person, but by many people.


    They cooperate with each other and have the same goals.


    Gu Qingzhou finds it difficult to sue Peijie, film Peicheng and Si qiongzhi, and provoke Hu Qiaoer''s lover to kill people. He wants to do these at the same time without Ruth''s carelessness. Gu Qingzhou feels very difficult.


    She feels difficult, indicating that the other party is better than her.


    She didn''t believe that there were people in the world who could calculate better than her, so she thought at that time that it was likely that these things were separated.


    But if she was so proud, she didn''t mention it.


    She then thought, maybe it''s not that the other party becomes stronger, but that she becomes weaker after pregnancy?


    Until today, when Pei Cheng and she had the same guess, she truthfully expressed her initial feelings.


    "... the textile factories of the Xu and Ruan families caught fire and exploded, killing more than 200 people." Gu Qingzhou said, "this is what Mrs. Ruan told me. The number may be greater than this.


    How many of those 200 people are other people''s husbands or wives, parents or children? Their relatives, as long as ten people unite, can form a ghost like shadow.


    They may hibernate and become our servants, friends, or colleagues. Wait until the time is ripe before you hurt the killer. This is the real gentleman. It''s not too late to avenge ten years. "


    Si qiongzhi shivered.


    She couldn''t help retorting: "why did you lie dormant for such a long time, and why did you do it in Singapore? Did they know we were moving to Singapore more than 20 years ago? Besides, what''s the relationship between us and Pei family about the accident in the factories of Xu family and Ruan family?"


    The superintendent was silent and speechless.


    He thought for a long time last night.


    Maybe he was really old, or maybe he was really confused when he was stationed in Suzhou for the first time. Anyway, he thought hard all night and didn''t remember anything.


    "... my grandfather seems to have been an official in Suzhou." Pei Cheng suddenly said.


    The crowd looked at him.


    "Yes, he was in Suzhou at that time. I was only two or three years old and went to Suzhou." Pei Chengdao.


    Si Xingyu said, "how can you remember when you were two or three years old? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "No, I remember. My mother had a picture. She turned it out a few days ago and told me that this was taken when my grandfather was an official in Suzhou. It was at the door of my grandfather''s official residence." Pei Chengdao.


    Si Xingpei: "


    Si qiongzhi asked, "were there any photos at that time?"


    "Yes, and it has become a fashionable thing. There is always a queue at the door of the photo studio." Pei Cheng said, "this is what my mother said last time."


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Everyone was preoccupied.


    If it''s an old story more than 20 years ago and I''m in the dark, it''s far more difficult than they thought.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I think the most terrible thing is not how many years ago, but how many people there are in each other."


    This time, even the Secretary also shivered.


    They live in a human environment and will contact people whether at home or out.


    For example, when you go to a coffee shop, if someone wants to harm you and puts medicine in your coffee, how to be careful?


    How many people are there against each other and how are you going to revenge?


    If this is true, it will be creepy and difficult to sit and stand for a lifetime.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t scare us." Si qiongzhi said, "if this is true, shall we... Shall we move?"


    "Where are you moving?" Gu Qingzhou said, "how do you know that the other party is not following us to Singapore? If you go, can''t they follow us?"


    Si qiongzhi''s face was pale.


    She immediately felt that there were ghost hands everywhere and wanted to pierce her at any time.


    "I''m just talking about it." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "how can it be so terrible? I don''t think there will be more than ten of them at most.


    The privacy of any organization is limited by the number of people. Once the number exceeds the established number, they will not be able to melt contradictions, keep secrets and be easier to find. As long as there are no more than ten people, and most of them have made their fortune in the last 20 years, do you think it''s much simpler? "

 Chapter 1510

    No one thinks it''s easy.


    Gu Qingzhou was right at the beginning: his shadow haunted them, whether it was a person or a group of people. They were very angry and opened their mouths to swallow everyone.


    Everyone had breakfast in silence.


    Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi go to work in the hospital.


    On the way, Pei Cheng said to Si qiongzhi, "I told my family and asked them to persuade Xiao Qi. Everyone knows that Xiao Qi once tried to reason with you. You sent an adjutant to push him away. You didn''t have a secret before."


    Si qiongzhi was not relieved.


    She let out a short sigh.


    "It''s so complicated." She said, "ah Cheng, I regret it a little. I should stick to my original intention and not marry your family. I always feel a little..."


    This is the real feeling in her heart.


    In front of Pei Cheng, she has been able to express her emotions honestly.


    Perhaps, she subconsciously felt that he was her closest person and could tell him anything.


    Before she finished, Pei Cheng stepped on the brake and stopped the car.


    Si qiongzhi was slightly stunned.


    Pei Cheng turned around and without hesitation ran over her and kissed her.


    His kiss was so hot that he refused to let go for a long time.


    "... do you regret it?" When Si qiongzhi was almost suffocating, Peicheng let her go, but he put his lips behind her ears, breathed on the side of her neck and asked her quietly.


    Si qiongzhi: "


    She has done a lot of wrong things in her life, some of which are terrible and dare not look back.


    But Pei Cheng is the most correct decision she has ever made. She never really regretted it. She just complained casually and didn''t lose her mind at all.


    "If you regret it, will you try again?" Pei Cheng''s lips slipped over her jaw and nodded gently.


    Si qiongzhi couldn''t help hiding aside and said, "don''t regret it!"


    The words were so eloquent, not half reluctantly, that they were so firm.


    Pei Cheng''s lips slightly tilted and restarted the car.


    Si qiongzhi straightened his hair and smiled silently.


    It''s too late to be lucky to have him in this life. Where will you regret it?


    When the car arrived at the hospital, they met Pei Chen at the gate.


    Pei Chen is standing under the tree at the gate. Most of the doctors or patients passing by don''t know him. After all, he has only been here for a few days.


    No one cares about him.


    He has nothing to do and doesn''t know who he''s waiting for.


    Si qiongzhi said, "I''ll go down first. Talk to him."


    Pei Cheng stopped the car and pushed open the door. Pei Chen came over.


    "Brother, Miss si..." His voice was very low and weak. "I want to have a word with Miss Si alone, will you, brother?"


    He used to either call her Si classmate or Si qiongzhi directly.


    I''ve never called her Miss Si as respectfully as I do now.


    Pei Cheng looked at Si qiongzhi and asked for her advice.


    Si qiongzhi said, "OK."


    She looked at her watch. Now she had more than 40 minutes to go to work. She said, "the coffee shop across the street serves breakfast. Let''s go and have a seat."


    Pei Cheng asked, "shall I go too?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "No. elder martial brother Pei said he wanted to talk to me alone. Go to work first."


    Pei Cheng looked at Pei Chen again.


    Pei Chen moved his eyes away. He didn''t know whether it was shame or embarrassment. He couldn''t look at Peicheng.


    Peicheng doesn''t worry about anything. He''s just afraid that siqiongzhi will be embarrassed. Seeing Si qiongzhi''s determination, Peicheng said, "don''t be late for work."


    He went first.


    Si qiongzhi and Pei Chen went to the coffee shop. Seeing that the whole shop was scattered and there were not many guests, they chose a position near the window and ordered two cups of coffee and a little breakfast.


    Of course, no one is in the mood to eat.


    Pei Chen didn''t speak, and Si qiongzhi was silent.


    When the coffee comes up, she silently stirs the coffee in front of her. The aroma overflows, which is very appetizing.


    "... qiongzhi, I said some bad things about you before. At that time, I thought it was funny to be mean, and I thought it could arouse your refutation and make you notice me." Pei didn''t look at her, and his eyes fell on his coffee, watching the chocolate powder sprinkled on it was eaten by foam.


    His hand, holding the coffee cup tightly, felt the residual temperature coax the palm hot.


    Si qiongzhi was speechless for a moment.


    "When I was very young, my relatives brought a bike back from abroad and gave it to my second brother. I envy it very much and have to rob my second brother.


    For this reason, I kept crying for two days, and made trouble everywhere. Finally, I grabbed my second brother''s car. But when I got my hand, I found that the bike was so high that I couldn''t ride it at all.


    Rao is so. I also want to hide from anyone. It''s such an evil force since childhood. If you like it, you have to. Some don''t like it that much at all. " Pei Chen said again.


    Si qiongzhi: "


    She still doesn''t know how to answer.


    Pei Chen''s expression sentence by sentence is not pleasant to hear.


    "I heard about you and your brother, but I don''t want to believe it. I deliberately pretended not to hear it and wanted to ask you for an explanation. It''s really too much." Pei Chen continued, "I want to apologize to you, qiongzhi."


    Si qiongzhi said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "I hope you can forgive me." He said, "I won''t be stupid again."


    "That''s good." Si qiongzhi road.


    Two days later, Si qiongzhi heard Peicheng say that Pei Chen planned to go back to Nanjing to teach.


    He doesn''t want to stay in Singapore. After all, this is not his hometown.


    Pei Chen''s parents agreed.


    Since then, Si qiongzhi has never seen Pei Chen again.


    Pei''s account books were correct for several days, and finally added up the total number of zero.


    "The steward who ran away imitated my handwriting. Have you found it now?" Asked Si qiongzhi.


    "He was prepared long ago, and there must be someone to pick him up. His family reported the case at home, and the police station was very busy. Recently, there seems to be a case of burglary and murder, and the family members are making a fuss in the security department every day." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi asked again, "don''t you go back to Nanjing to check?"


    Pei Cheng said, "the steward who hired him to work in my house died a few years ago."


    Speaking of this, Pei Cheng is also very helpless.


    Si qiongzhi stretched out his hand and hugged his arm: "people are considerate. Naturally, they are considerate everywhere. If they don''t find it, they won''t find it. We''ll be careful in the future. Who are we afraid of? My eldest brother and sister-in-law are all there. Who will beat who."


    Pei Cheng: "


    Si qiongzhi''s tone was like a child. He lost a fight outside and carried out his brother or parents.


    All his depression was gone and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Si qiongzhi said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Pei Cheng took down his glasses and wiped them, wiping away the tears from his smile: "laugh, we have a backer."


    Si qiongzhi said, "really, our backers are very hard. What''s ridiculous?"


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help laughing again.


    It''s over.


    Far away at the dock, there was a dark figure standing in the dark. Behind him was the undulating waves, and opposite him was a man bound up.


    "I''m really wrong! I''ll try my best in the future. Please spare my life. You still need me!" A kneeling and bound man.


    There was no one to hear his voice.


    "I''m not soft hearted, really, I''m not..." He tried his best to explain, and then at the end, he cried.


    He is soft hearted. Young master Pei Qi is just a child. He always goes in and out of Uncle sun and uncle sun is short. Watching him grow from an ignorant child to his present age, he has learned a lot of knowledge and said that he wants to eliminate the pain and be a doctor with excellent medical skills. Who can be indifferent and cruel to him?

 Chapter 1511

    The sea breeze was strong, and the man stood against the wind, and the salty and wet air fell on his face.


    He wondered whether he had shed tears.


    "The second failed..." He thought.


    After so many years of planning, the people under them can do things, but why are they always soft when it comes to life and death?


    Last time it was Xu Qizhen, this time it was Pei Chen.


    When they failed, they didn''t know what was wrong and had to argue that they were just children.


    They were around the children and watched them grow up. A little better for them, they think those children are lovely and innocent.


    But who is innocent?


    The man was suddenly a little lonely. He had walked this road for more than 20 years. He tried his best to strengthen the hatred of his subordinates and make them become nails wedged into the enemy''s bones and flesh.


    But these nails, wrapped by the enemy''s bones and flesh, have become a part of their bodies.


    When pulled out, the enemy did not hurt, and the nails collapsed first.


    They defended one by one.


    "No one can forgive our enemies for us. If we can''t go to the end together, then disappear first." The man is a little sad.


    Finally, uncle sun, who escaped from Pei''s house, exposed the plan in advance in order to prevent him from being found. The man killed someone and asked someone to chop him up and throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    He doesn''t want to hear any excuses.


    Hatred with blood can only be filled with blood, and there is no other room.


    And those who bear great hatred but are weak deserve to die.


    Gu Qingzhou had a nightmare that night.


    She suddenly woke up from her dream.


    Si Xingyu was beside her, sleeping safely and mature. Every time Gu Qingzhou sees him like this, he is particularly down-to-earth.


    This is what normal life should be like.


    When she got out of bed, the bed moved slightly. Si Xingpeng woke up and asked her, "are you thirsty? Don''t move, I''ll pour water."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "no, I''m a little hot. I want to take a bath."


    Si Xingpei reached out and touched her back. As expected, all her back was wet with sweat and her forehead was wet.


    He said, "I''ll come."


    He picked up Gu''s boat.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "I''m too heavy. Don''t flash your waist."


    Si Xingyu said, "who are you scolding?"


    It''s easy to hold him.


    He put Gu Qingzhou on the small sofa outside the bathroom and went in to drain the water himself.


    He asked, "why is it so hot all of a sudden?"


    "The body temperature of pregnant women was very high. Now it''s summer. Can it not be hot?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    The secretary looked at her and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingzhou sighed: "I had a dream that a beast was chasing me. I kept running, and then..."


    She can''t go on.


    A pregnant woman kept running, and the dream that made Gu Qingzhou collapse behind her must be bloody.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a dream." Si Xingfu put his arm around her shoulder. "All dreams are reversed. If you can''t sleep, shall I sing you a little song?"


    Gu Qingzhou raised his head.


    She drew from the corner of her lips: "master, please forgive me!"


    Si Xingpei was unhappy: "what''s the matter? I sing very well. Wait and I''ll play a tune. Do you want to listen to elegant or meat?"


    "I want you to spare me." Gu Qingzhou road.


    I feel sorry that my wife doesn''t know the goods.


    He bathed Gu Qingzhou and wiped her hair. It was more than five o''clock in the morning and it was going to dawn.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t sleep all night and felt sleepy now.


    Si Xingpei accompanied her and slept until 11:30 noon.


    At lunch, yuzao asked Gu Qingzhou, "Mom, do you go swimming at the beach this afternoon?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "no, it''s too hot. Let your Abba take you."


    Yuzao was a little disappointed.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t want to swim, we can go shopping and eat something delicious."


    Yuzao Lima said, "I''m going to eat delicious food."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "greedy cat. You have to take a nap. Let''s go again at more than three in the afternoon."


    "We ate and went to the movies. In a few days, our movies will be released," Si Xingpei said


    He has invested in movies for some time. The first one seems to be good.


    The cinema has also been built. At present, it is still dredging the air, otherwise the paint inside is pungent.


    "That''s nice." Yuzao said, "Dad, I''m going to play a movie, too."


    "Nonsense, how can the eldest lady of the Secretary''s family go to the movies?" Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said: "now society is different, and movie stars are also very..."


    "It''s estimated that this generation can''t." Si Xingpei interrupted her, "at least until our grandchildren generation, people will think that movie stars are very good."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The three of them went out when it was a little cooler in the afternoon.


    After dinner, I went to see a movie.


    Gu Qingzhou sat in the middle, but he vaguely heard the voices of young men and women quarrelling behind him.


    At the end of the show, Si Xingpeng held yuzao and took Gu Qingzhou''s hand.


    Gu Qingzhou walked out slowly and suddenly felt that someone hit her.


    She hurried to hide.


    She didn''t notice that she bumped into a child instead.


    The child fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    The whole movie theater was a little messy. Gu Qingzhou saw that it was the quarrelling young girl who just wanted to hit her. She rushed out angrily.


    Her boyfriend hurried out.


    Later, the crowd retreated outside the cinema. The child''s mother saw Gu Qingzhou with a big stomach and didn''t care about his child''s crying. Instead, she apologized to Gu Qingzhou: "are you all right? He was naughty and ran around. Did he hit you?"


    The mother has excellent self-restraint.


    Gu Qingzhou was embarrassed: "no, I bumped into him."


    The boy burst into tears: "I said, I didn''t hit her, she hit me."


    The child''s mother tried to cover his mouth to prevent him from making a noise in public.


    She pulled the child aside.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    The child''s mother said it was all right and said, "don''t worry, he has a hard skin."


    Gu Qingzhou saw that their mother and son were well-dressed and spoke Chinese Mandarin. They had to say something to lose money. It was a bit like sending servants away. She had to apologize again and again.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingzhou helped his stomach and felt a little painful.


    At that time, she hit the boy''s head directly and hit everyone else.


    "Si Xingyu, don''t go home. Go to the hospital." Gu Qingzhou said, "I don''t feel very good."


    The secretary was startled.


    "Really hit it?" His eyes were tense.


    Because the child who bumped into Gu Qingzhou looked like a liar, Si Xingpeng thought it was the child who bumped into porcelain. Gu Qingzhou was only modest, so she said she bumped into the child at most.


    I don''t want to


    Yuzao is also nervous.


    At the hospital, the doctor examined Gu Qingzhou. It was a false alarm. It didn''t matter. Gu Qingzhou''s stomach hurt a little at that time, but there was nothing wrong when he arrived at the hospital.

 Chapter 1512

    Gu Qingzhou felt fine when he was in the hospital, but when he returned home, he became popular at night.


    She went to the hospital again.


    The doctor said, "it''s nothing serious. I hit it and overworked."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not tired."


    "Brain is tired, but also tired, Mrs. Si. Relax, think day and dream night. Don''t think too much and don''t read too many books." The doctor smiled gently.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    "If you want to rest again for half a month to a month, you''d better not get out of bed." The doctor said.


    Gu Qingzhou seems to have been in trouble all the time.


    She agreed.


    In this case, she should have been hospitalized, but if she paid a little more money, she could let the doctor visit her home and rest at home.


    No matter the environment or diet at home, it must be better than the hospital.


    The secretary went through the formalities and carried Gu Qingzhou back to the car.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Qingzhou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m very irresponsible as a husband." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him in surprise: "Why are you talking nonsense?"


    "You''re only seventeen years old, so you go up by yourself and clean up a large group of demons and monsters for yourself. I always think you can do everything. You have love for you, but you don''t take care of you much."


    Gu Qingzhou became popular twice this pregnancy. It may be that the fetus is inherently unstable and she worries too much.


    The wife is pregnant and can''t keep her baby at ease. This is the dereliction of duty of the secretary.


    He felt guilty.


    "Nonsense." Gu Qingzhou said, "you have done your best to me. I love to worry about everything. I want to manage everything. I don''t have the consciousness of pregnant women. I still think I''m an energetic little girl."


    What does Si Xingpeng want to say? Gu Qingzhou interrupted him and continued, "isn''t it no big deal? Just stay in bed and rest. Don''t feel guilty and I don''t blame myself, okay?"


    No regrets will help when things happen.


    "OK," said the secretary


    The next day, Si Xingyu got up early.


    Gu Qingzhou also woke up. Instead of calling a servant, Si Xingpeng sat on her bed, brushed her teeth, brought her hot water, washed her face a little bit, and applied snow cream.


    "I''ll ask the servant to bring you breakfast. I''m going out." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "are you going to patrol the warships?"


    "No, after you fell asleep last night, I called my uncle and asked him to find out what the man who tried to hit you from behind last night did." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes tightened slightly.


    When she came out last night, she just felt someone rushing towards her behind her. If she doesn''t avoid in time, she''s afraid she''ll fall head-on and just press her child down.


    Fortunately, she was suspicious. At that moment, she was very sharp and hurried around.


    So he bumped into another child, and he suffered for Gu Qingzhou.


    "You go." Gu Qingzhou said, "if my uncle can''t find it, let the third brother help."


    The Secretary nodded.


    Before he went out, he also called Yan Ziqing and asked him to pay attention.


    Fortunately, at noon, my uncle found the couple who quarreled yesterday.


    Young boys and girls are confused and a little scared.


    "... when we were buying tickets, a woman wore clothes with buttons on the back. She asked him to help fasten them. He really did it." The girl said angrily, "I''m not happy. He forgot to buy me water when he entered the cinema."


    So the whole movie, the girls are looking for fault.


    Boys are also spoiled. They don''t give in to their girlfriends. They immediately said, "you''re too careful. You said not to drink water."


    "Am I careful?" The girl glared and slapped the boy on the arm with a clear sound, "say it again?"


    The slap was very painful. The boy covered his arm and said, "you''re unreasonable!"


    The two men quarreled again.


    Si Xingyu watched quietly, and then asked his uncle''s people to find the boy''s parents.


    Both boys and girls are from Fujian. My grandfather''s generation settled in Singapore and did some small business. He is neither from the south of the Yangtze river nor has made his fortune in the past 20 years.


    Yan Ziqing also helped with the search.


    Finally, it was found that the two people were all right, that is, young men and women quarreled.


    The person who caused their quarrel looked suspicious.


    But the girl said that the man didn''t buy a ticket at last. He just stood for a while and said it was too hot to buy water. He left first.


    "She''s here to seduce him." The girl said angrily, "but this heartless man was cheated when he hooked."


    The boy was also angry: "if I were ungrateful, I would have followed her. Didn''t I leave in the end?"


    "But you want to go. You''ve seen her for a long time." The girl said, "this is a betrayal, you fool!"


    The Secretary asked the boy to describe the woman carefully.


    Boys only remember that the other side is very fragrant, it is the kind of light perfume. As for what color of clothes and hat the woman was wearing, he didn''t notice.


    You''re a fool.


    The girl remembered, but in her description, she deliberately vilified the woman.


    Si Xingyu said, "well, if you meet her again next time, call me."


    The girl and the boy looked at each other.


    Although the two young people are very naive and simple, they are not fools. They know that something has happened at a glance. Even they can''t get rid of their relationship. It''s better not to mention more than one thing.


    They nodded, got up and left.


    As soon as they left, Yan Ziqing said to Si Xingpei, "there''s nothing to check. I think it''s an accident. Don''t you think the boat also hit someone? It was an accident. If someone hit her, it was also an accident."


    Si Xingyu nodded, his eyes deep, as if he had hidden a lot of emotions.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t listen to this.


    "You two are really interesting. If someone bumps into a boat, it''s natural. If someone bumps into a boat, it''s premeditated for a long time?" Yan Ziqing joked.


    He is implying that Si Xingyu dotes on the boat too much. A little thing is so exaggerated.


    The secretary did not think so.


    He was thinking about something, so he said carelessly, "who takes it for granted? That''s carelessness."


    Yan Ziqing: "


    After returning home, Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "I checked the two men. They are a desperate young lady. They quarrel and rush out.


    In general, it was an accident. You''ve been working very hard. The doctor also said you''re overworked. Have a good rest. It hasn''t been a few months. "


    Gu Qingzhou frowned.


    Si Xingpei immediately stretched out his hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows: "it''s coming again. I just said to rest here. What are you worrying about?"


    "Nothing." Gu Qingzhou smiled and stretched his eyebrows. "You have to apologize to the child I bumped into when you look back and see if he''s okay."


    Si Xingpei said yes.


    He also found the child.


    The child is indeed as his mother said, very naughty and very strong. Hit that. Nothing''s wrong with the child.

 Chapter 1513

    Gu Qingzhou obeyed the doctor''s advice and stayed in bed very steadfastly.


    Si Xingpei is afraid that she is in a bad mood. He will spend time with her and tell her some interesting things every day.


    He took turns to bring yuzao and his two sons in.


    The children talked and laughed around Gu Qingzhou. Gu Qingzhou was in a good mood.


    When the children are tired, Gu Qingzhou will go to bed. It''s not difficult to suffer day by day.


    "... if someone wants to harm our family, they will harm me first." After two days, Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help but tell Si Xingpei what he said.


    She didn''t say it. All these words were in her heart.


    Instead, she thinks more.


    Once she meditates, her body will be particularly uncomfortable later.


    She realized why the doctor said she was too "tired".


    Mental labor is also labor.


    Now she is not an ordinary person, but a pregnant woman with unstable fetal position.


    "Are you still worrying about this?" The secretary was displeased. "Do you distrust me or do you want to die?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "think about it, my logic is good? This is a signal."


    Si Xingpei sat next to her and hugged her.


    He gently kissed her hair: "kayak, you didn''t enjoy your childhood like a normal child when you were a child. After you grow up, you haven''t been as simple and happy as a girl of that age.


    Now the baby has a lot of babies and is pregnant with one. Outside the world, a home is the biggest. Can''t you really enjoy this time? "


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    She snuggled up to him: "where can habits be changed overnight? Compared with worrying, forcibly changing your habits is more painful."


    Si Xingpei: "


    He was stunned and suddenly found himself speechless and was persuaded by her.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right." He said, "then let''s talk. You can''t sleep without talking. I know what you mean. Our family members are the most sensitive. First let you limit your behavior, preferably your physical discomfort and poor energy, and then operate on the rest of us, don''t you?"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    "Well, I think so, too. My wife is very smart," Si Xingyu said


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "you coax the child?"


    "Not a child?" The Secretary said, "do you want to be an adult in front of me?"


    Gu Qingzhou: " Si Xingpei continued: "in our family, the governor and I have been fighting for many years and have self-protection. Therefore, if you want to make trouble in our family, you can avoid it first, and then transfer me and the governor, leaving yuzao, Si qiongzhi and two sons. It''s very simple to take one at random. Do you want to say so


    Yes? "


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    "Well, are you relieved now?" The Secretary asked.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "you know everything in your heart, so I''m very relieved."


    Si Xingyu touched her hair.


    "I''m going to catch a live one this time." Si Xingpei''s eyes sank and his killing intention floated, "find out all the people behind the ghosts. What shadows and feuds, let them go to hell!"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, these years, only I kill people on impulse, and no one can kill me." Si Xingdao.


    The man began to boast after two words.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers the assassinations.


    He was fine. She suffered losses several times. It was shocking to think of it.


    Thanks to him, she also rolled through the "hail of bullets".


    "Be careful, too." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si xingxuan kissed her forehead again: "trust me this time, okay?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou closed his eyes and leaned against his chest.


    She has been fighting alone for a long time.


    In such a long time, she had nothing to rely on, so she had to hold everything in her own hands.


    It''s like this in Yuecheng Gu residence.


    Later, she planned to rely on Si Xingpei, but she married Si mu.


    She has to take care of SIMU as well as herself.


    After a long time, he married Si Xingpei, but went to Taiyuan house again.


    During her days in Taiyuan, she spent most of her time on her own.


    When he came to Singapore, Si Xingpei was absent for more than a year because of huoyou.


    Really together, but also the last year.


    In the last year, it has never stopped. Her mind is always ready for war, not really relaxed.


    She didn''t want to rely on anyone.


    Maybe she should let go this time.


    She is now a wife and later a mother. If a person is too capable, others will rely on her and lose their ability.


    "In one''s life, there will be many identities." Gu Qingzhou thought, "someone taught me how to be a ''Gu Qingzhou'', but no one taught me how to be a mother, a wife, a daughter-in-law and sister-in-law."


    These are all knowledge.


    She can''t rely on old habits.


    After the Secretary comforted his wife, he went to the yard of the governor''s army.


    He told the superintendent about it.


    The commander seems to be getting older these days, because he thinks of a lot of things when he was young.


    The most profound memory is Fangfei.


    Fangfei was the biggest failure of his life.


    It happened that the secretary came.


    He said to the Secretary, "I''m not good enough to you and didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility. In my heart, I think highly of you and want to cultivate you well and let you inherit my mantle in the future.


    Among the children, Fangfei is my favorite, but it''s a pity I always wonder why she has such feelings for you?


    A messy relationship is mostly the lack of family affection. She didn''t have a mother when she was a child. I''ve taken care of her enough. Why is she still... "


    Si Xingpei: "


    When he was full of words, he was suddenly filled with old things by the governor, and he choked a little.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    The governor''s words didn''t get a response. He asked Si Xingpei, "would you miss Fangfei?"


    "Think little." Si Xingpei said, "I love her very much. But when I think of her letting the canoe drift to Taiyuan mansion and entangled with those people, I will hate her and wish I could kill her myself.


    So don''t want to, as far as possible when she didn''t exist. In this way, she is still my little sister. I don''t hate her, and I don''t love her anymore. "


    Si dujun: "


    If it weren''t for Si Fangfei, Si Mu wouldn''t die.


    Si dujun thought he was too eccentric. He only thought of Fangfei and forgot Si mu.


    Looking back, the supervisor found that the most neglected child was Si mu.


    "Abba, the past is irreparable. The present is more important. I need your cooperation this time." Si Xingdao.


    The governor''s army revived.


    He doesn''t want to remember that either.


    It was Gu Qingzhou who forced him to think about the garrison in Suzhou. His memory at that time was not found, but trapped in Fangfei''s memory. "I thought of..." The governor suddenly said, "I remember why I hurt Fangfei so much at the beginning. There''s a reason... That thing was when I was stationed in Suzhou for the first time."

 Chapter 1514

    Human instinct is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    When some memories are too painful, they will hide them and lose them on the surface of the memory.


    But it still exists.


    Open the cover of the surface layer and have a panoramic view of the inside.


    The governor was excited by the word "no longer love her" from the governor, and suddenly remembered why he loved Fangfei so much.


    "... once I walked along the ridge alone. At that time, there were factories and farmland where we were stationed, and the street was not far away.


    I walked to a place and smelled the fragrance of Sophora japonica. That kind of flower is very fragrant. I''m a little hot. I saw a row of houses. It''s a big factory.


    At that time, I thought there should be a small shop over there to buy some water to drink. Unexpectedly, after taking a few steps, I saw a little girl, about two or three years old, standing under the eaves playing.


    I thought at that time, the child is very cute. Why is there no adult around? Just then, there was a loud noise and a fire broke out everywhere.


    I watched the child being hit by the fallen eaves, leaving only one hand exposed and playing with a wool ball in his hand. " Si dujun road.


    Si Xingpei said, "that should be the factories of the Xu and Ruan families. How could a good textile factory explode?" "The machines of that era were all trendy things. They were sold by foreigners. They were expensive and unsafe. Who knows what equipment they used? Anyway, it was very explosive. I was too close, and I was deaf for nearly half a month and kept in bed. I said I couldn''t remember that time all the time


    Things. " The superintendent sighed.


    Ears can not hear, that memory is always vague.


    The superintendent was depressed at that time. Coupled with the deafness caused by the explosion, he was ill for a long time.


    When his ears recovered, he suddenly found that it was such a beautiful thing to hear, so he cheered up.


    The Suzhou government dealt with the Xu and Ruan bombings. There was nothing wrong with the garrison, and the supervisor army was not involved from beginning to end.


    The short-term memory before hearing loss is more like being erased.


    "... when I first lost my hearing, I dreamed of the child every day. In my dream, I always grabbed the child''s hand and dragged her out, but when I looked at it, there was only one bloody hand, and then I woke up.


    I remember that there was a war in those years. When I returned to Yuecheng, I saw Fangfei at home alone. Everyone left. My wife ''left her''.


    I hugged her, not a nightmare, not a broken arm, but a solid child. A heavy stone fell to the ground in my heart. That night, I finally got a solid sleep.


    Later, I always preferred Fangfei because I thought she made up for my powerlessness when I was young. She is not just my daughter, but more like filling my regret. " Si dujun road.


    Among his children, he is really biased towards Fangfei.


    After he said it, he was silent for a long time.


    Si Xingpei was also silent.


    After a long time, the Secretary asked, "what happened later?"


    "I don''t remember." The superintendent said, "normal people suddenly lose their hearing. It''s like being blind. What they see won''t go into their memory. Later, I only remember to suppress the bandits. But it''s autumn.


    I don''t remember what happened that summer. At that time, my ears were always uncomfortable. I certainly couldn''t do anything evil. If I make a mistake, it''s probably indifference that leads to other accidents. "


    The period when he couldn''t hear and the subsequent recovery period delayed a lot of official business.


    He remembered the hard work of making up for his official duties.


    Since official business can be delayed, so can other things.


    If someone asked him for help at that time, he would probably ignore it.


    "There should be more than that." The superintendent said, "but I tried my best. I really can''t remember."


    What you see but don''t hear is not in your memory.


    How to dig that memory is also blank.


    "Then don''t bother. I almost know. I''ll deal with it. I''m not looking for you to recall the past."


    The superintendent looked at him.


    The secretary told the governor his plan.


    The superintendent turned pale and said angrily, "you bastard! Use your family as bait. Can you save it in case of an accident? Just in case you don''t understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let the family see the world." Si Xingdao.


    The governor is not a man afraid of hands and feet, but he is old and dare not take risks anymore.


    "If the boat knows, don''t be angry?" Si dujun road.


    "She doesn''t know." Si Xingpei said, "she needs to rest recently. Don''t let her get involved in these things. I want to solve the matter as soon as possible and find out all the people behind, so that the light boat can be at ease for childbirth."


    He was really angry this time.


    It was not only Gu Qingzhou''s accident, but also her worry.


    If Gu Qingzhou is worried about someone like this, Si Xingyu will want to kill someone.


    From then on, the world will be peaceful. This is the new life si xinglei wants.


    "Abba, our father and son haven''t suffered a loss in the situation like that in China. Now I''m in the light and people are in the dark. Is it difficult to be afraid of petty criminals and live in fear all day?" Si Xingdao.


    Speaking of this, Si Xingpeng''s voice dropped again: "since the other party counts you in, maybe there is a traitor in our family. Aren''t you afraid that the person we trust is the black hand in the middle of the night?"


    The superintendent suddenly shivered.


    In this family, there are no less than 30 sergeants and no less than 20 ordinary male and female servants. They all brought them from China, all of whom are confidants.


    These people have one characteristic: they have been around for a long time and are deeply trusted.


    No matter who is an insider, it is easy to hurt the root of the Secretary''s family.


    "You''re right." The tip of the governor''s tongue was sharpened from his teeth, as if to sharpen his teeth and chew the ghost.


    In this family, there are his son, daughter-in-law, daughter, grandchildren and a concubine.


    The rest are his soldiers.


    These people, who have been thinking about his future, have always believed in him.


    No one can be sacrificed for nothing.


    "Then do as you say. But you have to be careful." The superintendent said, "if there''s something wrong, I''ll break your leg first."


    Si Xingpei: "


    He''s in his early thirties, and his father threatened the ten-year-old boy. It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Can you change some new words?" "How old are you? Do you still want to take your son''s legs?"


    Si dujun: "


    Their father and son had a discussion. That night, an "urgent telegram" was sent from Nanjing. It was an old friend of the supervisor''s army who was seriously injured.


    The superintendent is going back to see the doctor.


    The secretary arranged a plane to see him off.


    After the supervisor left, Gu Qingzhou lay in bed and didn''t move much. The children were handed over to the servant.


    "Why did Abba suddenly return home?" Gu Qingzhou asked Si Xingyu, "did you arrange it?"


    "No, it''s his old subordinate. He was wounded in the chest and abdomen by a bullet. I don''t know if he can save it. He went back to have a look. He planned to attend the funeral." Si Xingdao. Gu Qingzhou frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1515

    When Gu Qingzhou frowned, Si Xingyu stretched out his hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows.


    "Did you conspire with Abba to ''fish''?" Gu Qingzhou looked at him anxiously. "Don''t fool around. I can''t move here. Wait a few more months. When I give birth to the child, we''ll set up a game and invite the king into the urn."


    Si Xingyu said, "take care of the boat!"


    He seldom called her by name.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly surprised.


    Si Xingpei looked serious: "how did you promise me? You said you would take care of your fetus. If you work so hard, you will kill me if you and your child are not good."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She bit her tongue.


    All the words were suppressed by her. She said to herself that she should let go and trust, rather than worrying about everyone. Why did she say something to herself again?


    "Sorry." She whispered, "I don''t have a pregnant woman''s sense of responsibility because I repeat so repeatedly. I''ll just ask later. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Si Xingyu laughed.


    He leaned over and kissed her and said, "angry? I can''t bear to be angry with anyone. Be good and sleep well, and I''ll be relieved."


    Gu Qingzhou stopped asking about Abba''s whereabouts.


    The secretary was secretly watching.


    As Gu Qingzhou said, he is fishing. Gu Qingzhou said that when people in the dark let her "accidentally" fall, they just wanted to cut the Secretary''s family.


    The secretary gave them a chance.


    They should seize the opportunity and implement the strategy in the dark.


    But two days later, it was calm.


    Si Xingpei thought: "am I too deliberate to scare the snake? People who have been hiding in the dark for more than 20 years may be more patient than me..."


    In that case, he will challenge each other''s patience.


    So he sent someone to buy a wheelchair.


    Wheelchairs are not available all over the street, and department stores have to get orders before purchasing.


    This means that with a wheelchair, Gu Qingzhou''s days in bed can end and she can be pushed around.


    Once she can move, it will be too difficult to calculate the Secretary''s family.


    Sure enough, that night, the fleet hired by the company to the British was attacked inexplicably.


    The people who attacked them used small boats, which were fast and convenient. They didn''t really want to attack warships or harass them.


    Si Xingyu knew that the prey had stepped on his trap.


    The prey trapped in the trap is called trapped animal. Trapped animals are often more terrible, because they have to do their best at the critical moment of life and death.


    "I have to go out to sea." Si Xingpei said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ve been away from home for two days. Won''t you be careless?"


    "What am I worried about?" Gu Qingzhou said, "besides, I can''t get out of bed now. What else can I do? Go and help you. Who will attack the warship?"


    "I don''t know. I have to see it with my own eyes to judge." "My navy said it could be the Japanese. Singapore is the most important seaport hub in Asia. I heard that the Japanese have coveted it for a long time," Si said


    "Do they dare to attack the British territory?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    "Who knows?" Si Xingpei said with a smile, "try it. If you can chew it, you can chew it and run if you can''t chew it."


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by him.


    Si Xingpei comforted her and went to see Si qiongzhi before going to sea. He talked to her for half an hour at the door of the hospital and told her not to work overtime or fall in love recently. Gu Qingzhou, yuzao and two nephews over one year old were handed over to her at home.


    Si qiongzhi was immediately overwhelmed by the heavy burden.


    "Brother, when can you come back?" She asked.


    "Two or three days. I''ll be back as soon as possible," Si Xingyu said


    "What about the sister-in-law? Does she have to lie down for another half a month before she can get out of bed?" Si qiongzhi asked again.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "When will dad be back?" Si qiongzhi asked again. The secretary was impatient: "you''re not a child. Who are you afraid of, the adjutants and servants of the family? The adjutants in the family have guns in their hands, and the guns in the police station of the governor''s office and the police station of the Chinese people''s security department are not as many as ours. You are the safest in Singapore,


    Are you so afraid that you can do anything? "


    In Si Xingpei''s opinion, Si qiongzhi still sees less of the world.


    I know a lot from experience. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Si qiongzhi said, "I''m not afraid, I''m..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    She''s afraid she can''t take responsibility.


    Si qiongzhi thought that she would start a family and career in the future, and she would take charge of everything at home and even work like her sister-in-law.


    These will come in the near future, not very far away.


    "... don''t worry, brother." Si qiongzhi clenched his fist and seemed to muster up his courage. "You go and help yourself, and leave it to me at home."


    Si Xingyu patted her on the shoulder.


    Si qiongzhi left work that day and returned home early.


    She first went to see her sister-in-law and learned that she had just fallen asleep. She went to see yuzao again.


    Yuzao is not in her room.


    Si qiongzhi was startled.


    "The eldest lady went to the governor''s yard and said she would pick the leaves of olive kernel tree for her wife." The servant told Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi had a beating heart, so he reluctantly returned to his place.


    She went to her father''s yard.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that yuzao was climbing on the tree to pick branches, while her father''s fifth aunt, taihuayan, held the ladder and raised her face to talk to yuzao.


    The afterglow of the sunset fell on her face. She had slender eyelashes and a soft smile. She was so young and beautiful.


    Si qiongzhi was suddenly stunned: the fifth aunt didn''t have much contact with her family. Now how can she suddenly please yuzao?


    She seldom goes to see her fifth aunt seriously.


    Si qiongzhi was raised by her mother. Many concepts are deep in her bones. For example, she can never pay attention to the people around her like others.


    She felt that a servant was a servant, and it was an abnormal relationship to have to treat a servant as a family member.


    Even if she subconsciously wanted to be nice to sister-in-law Zhu, she just looked at the face of Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou.


    In her eyes, my aunt is equal to a servant.


    When she was in Nanjing, the fifth aunt took care of their father and daughter too much. Si qiongzhi only thought that she was attentive, diligent and gentle. She was a very effective "maid".


    Until this moment, she remembered that many people''s aunts and wives were actually half masters.


    In particular, Si qiongzhi heard yuzao call Wu Yi too "aunt and grandmother".


    "Aunt, how many branches are there?" Yuzao asked lying in the branches.


    The fifth aunt answered her, "seven branches."


    "Eight sticks will do." Yuzao road.


    Yuzao can climb trees, which was taught by the bastard brother Si qiongzhi himself. Someone was nearby and there was a ladder. Besides, the tree was not high. Si qiongzhi didn''t take the liberty to call her for fear that she might fall down instead of being frightened.


    Yuzao saw it and cried happily, "aunt."


    Si qiongzhi answered, "hold on."


    "I''m holding fast, aunt." Yuzao road.


    A moment later, yuzao went down the tree.


    She patted her body, took a bunch of olive branches and said to her fifth aunt, "thank you, aunt." "You''re welcome, miss. You''re welcome." The fifth aunt laughed.

 Chapter 1516

    Si qiongzhi took yuzao and sent the branches picked by yuzao to Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, the street lights are gradually on, and clusters of orange warm lights seem to continue the life of the sunset and spread the afterglow on the ground.


    Si qiongzhi looked at his niece holding a handful of golden olive branches. The light contrasted the leaves and fell on her face like molten gold.


    "Yuzao, why do you suddenly want to pick leaves?" Si qiongzhi asked her.


    Yuzao has a lot of branches in her arms. She hugs them very hard and refuses to give them to Si qiongzhi. She wants to show off to Gu Qingzhou alone.


    She tilted her little head: "mummy is lying alone. I''m afraid she''s sad. Aunt, when will daddy come back? When he comes back, mummy will be fine, won''t he?"


    Si qiongzhi stretched out his hand and touched her hair: "your father is on official business. You can''t say for sure."


    Yuzao knows what official business is. In the past, when she was in Yuecheng, her grandfather also had official business. Her grandmother taught her to be alert and not to disturb her grandfather.


    "I know that official duties are responsibilities. Being responsible for yourself, others and the country is a good person." Yuzao road.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned: "who told you?"


    What she said is nonsense.


    It must be the family or Mrs. Yan.


    Sure enough, yuzao said, "it''s my grandmother. My grandmother knows a lot of stories. She knows everything and knows everything."


    At this point, a little sadness flashed on her little face.


    Si qiongzhi''s heart is melting.


    "Your mother knows everything, too." Si qiongzhi said, "your mother will teach you later."


    Yuzao raised her face and looked at her: "aunt, can you do anything?"


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Had known that she would face such a problem one day, she should have read more since she was a child.


    She felt her nose awkwardly: "well... My aunt doesn''t know much, but she can have surgery. Can she help me?"


    Yuzao said sincerely, "aunt is so powerful."


    Siqiongzhishan thought that her aunt was very counselled. She couldn''t admit that she couldn''t do anything, so she had to make an excuse


    Their aunt and nephew soon arrived at the main hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou is still sleeping.


    She became popular twice in her first child and forced herself to support it. Once she relaxed, she was a little sleepy. She slept more during the day and more at night, so she didn''t have insomnia.


    "Give this to the servant. Let''s go. Don''t disturb your mother." Si qiongzhi squatted down and whispered to yuzao.


    Yuzao nodded.


    "You have to tell my mother that I picked it." Yuzao told the servant.


    The servant repeated yes.


    Si qiongzhi took yuzao back to her room and checked her homework. In addition to enlightenment, yuzao also recites medical books, which Gu Qingzhou gave her.


    Seeing that she had finished writing and memorized the book today, Si qiongzhi was very satisfied and kissed her: "go to bed early. If aunt gets off work early tomorrow, let''s have dinner together."


    "Can you go out that night?" Asked yuzao.


    Si qiongzhi said, "what do you want to play?"


    Yuzao immediately came to the spirit: "go eat ice cream, and then go dancing... Aunt, I want to learn to dance."


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Later, she seriously explained to yuzao that she could not eat ice cream at night. She would have stomach trouble at night. At that time, the family would have to worry about her.


    Yuzao is not an unreasonable child. She seems to know that her family loves her very much. If you can give her something, adults will spare no effort to give it to her.


    Once adults say they can''t give it, it''s really bad for her.


    She smiled, revealing a mouthful of white baby teeth: "well, let''s eat when my aunt has a rest at noon."


    Si qiongzhi kissed her forehead again.


    The next day, Si qiongzhi got up half an hour early and told all the family aides and servants to be vigilant and not to give anyone an opportunity.


    This afternoon, an acute patient with cerebral hemorrhage suddenly came. Si qiongzhi worked as an operation assistant for her teacher. The patient was shocked twice in the whole process, and everyone was very nervous.


    Si qiongzhi kept sweating and worried that the patient would die on the operating table.


    Fortunately, the patient''s condition was stable in the end.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and found that it was 6:30 p.m.


    "I have to go home." Si qiongzhi hurriedly said to the teacher and Pei Cheng, "there''s something at home."


    Pei Cheng didn''t change his clothes, so he ran out and asked her, "what''s the matter at home?"


    "It''s no big deal. I promised yuzao that I would go back to dinner with her today." Si qiongzhi said, "I''m going to break my appointment. I have to go."


    She is neither the attending doctor nor the nurse. It''s no use staying here.


    Pei Cheng looked at his watch and said, "I can''t leave here. Why don''t I go back and pick you up for supper?"


    "You''re busy first." Si qiongzhi said, "see you tomorrow and go to my house for dinner at the weekend."


    In public, Pei Cheng pulled her hand and squeezed it twice to express his dissatisfaction: "I''ll find you at night."


    They have just fallen in love. It''s not awkward to get along with each other. It seems that they understand each other like an old husband and wife. Peicheng feels that if they go on like this, their mentality will be old and not as romantic as his parents.


    Si qiongzhi lost his smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first." She smiled.


    When she hurried home and was ready to see yuzao, she heard the adjutant at the door say to her, "miss three, miss yuzao and aunt five have gone to the hospital to pick you up."


    Si qiongzhi''s mind was buzzing.


    "What are you talking about?" She asked sternly, and her voice broke abruptly, startling the adjutant.


    The adjutant was stunned and stared at her.


    "Go find it!" After siqiongzhi''s meal, his voice was higher. "You call ten people and look for them along the way. Hurry up."


    Big brother told her to be on guard.


    She felt that her fifth aunt was a little abnormal yesterday. She suddenly flattered yuzao, but she didn''t think deeply.


    Now


    She thought that she could observe the fifth aunt for a few days before making a decision.


    She doesn''t have enough confidence in her judgment.


    If Gu Qingzhou is aware of clues, he will defend immediately.


    Si qiongzhi didn''t. She was worried that she misunderstood the fifth aunt. After all, this was the person in her father''s house.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital and drive slowly all the way. Look around." Si qiongzhi road.


    The Deputy official is.


    In fact, when Si qiongzhi just left the hospital and passed the second intersection, he passed by the wrong car with aunt Wu and yuzao.


    The adjutant noticed and said to the fifth aunt, "it seems to be miss three''s car."


    The fifth aunt looked back and said with a smile, "No."


    The adjutant just glanced at Hong and didn''t look back. Seeing that the fifth aunt was too decisive, he just gave up and didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s just going out. It''s not a big deal.


    When she got to the hospital, yuzao immediately went to Si qiongzhi. The fifth aunt asked her the way and asked the tumor department.


    The nurse told them that Si qiongzhi had just left.


    Yuzao was disappointed: "aunt went back first. We missed it."


    The fifth aunt squatted down and looked at her head down: "don''t be sad, miss. Let''s go for ice cream, shall we?"


    Yuzao swallowed her saliva.


    She hesitated and said, "no, my aunt said she couldn''t eat ice cream at night. She''ll have a bad stomach."


    "Eat less, you can''t eat bad." "Don''t you whisper to Aunt Yu," and then tell her not to laugh? "


    Yuzao is only a five-year-old child.


    She likes Wu Yi Tai very much, because Wu Yi Tai Hua Yan''s temperament is calm, a bit like Gu Qingzhou; And her figure and clothes are occasionally similar to Gu Qingzhou.


    When yuzao saw her, she always regarded her as the replacement of Gu Qingzhou, and subconsciously grafted her feelings and trust in Gu Qingzhou. "Well, we''ll do it secretly." Yuzao also whispered and smiled happily.

 Chapter 1517

    It is human nature to yearn for freedom. There is no absolute freedom in this world. Not everything can be done.


    Like yuzao, she wanted to eat ice cream without restraint, but her aunt said a lot of truth and she understood that she needed to overcome these natures.


    At a young age, she is not as strong as an adult, and she has never suffered a loss.


    If one day she eats ice cream and wakes up with a stomachache in the middle of the night, she will remember the golden rule of "don''t eat ice cream at night".


    But not yet.


    Yuzao''s instinct of "freedom and unconstrained" made her feel that it was a great pleasure to secretly eat ice cream at night.


    She followed her fifth aunt happily.


    When their car passed a street, the driving adjutant said, "I just seem to see our family''s car again."


    "Don''t cars all look the same?" The fifth aunt laughed.


    Then she said a place and asked the adjutant to drive her and yuzao there.


    While talking about ice cream, yuzao said to her, "aunt, when I get to the store later, I''ll call my aunt, or my aunt will worry about me."


    "This is natural." The fifth aunt said, "yuzao is very good and sensible."


    Yuzao smiled.


    The fifth aunt was sitting in the dark carriage. Her face was as white as paper, and her cold sweat slipped through her temples.


    Fortunately, she went out to make up today. Rouge and lipstick will cover everything and make her look as usual.


    At the small ice cream shop, yuzao took a deep breath.


    This is a cake shop. The shop is large and specializes in Western snacks. Next to it is a small restaurant with several sets of exquisite tables and chairs.


    It''s full.


    Yuzao was even happier when she saw that there were young men and women sitting there, and even children of her age: "if only she could move the ice cream shop home."


    The shop is cool and popular in Singapore for most of the year.


    The fifth aunt asked the adjutant to stop and rest, and then took yuzao to the back and sat down.


    Just after ordering ice cream, someone passed by outside.


    Yuzao only took two bites, and two pairs of people gathered in the street outside.


    Some of the diners in the cake shop were very smart and left immediately.


    The fifth aunt pulled yuzao: "shall we go?"


    Yuzao just served a bowl and was having a good time. When she heard the speech, her small face collapsed.


    She said, "I''ll eat before I leave. Don''t be afraid, aunt."


    There were more and more people on the street, and the diners in the cake shop ran half at once. The remaining half saw it and ran away without knowing why.


    The fifth aunt said to yuzao, "yuzao, we have to go too."


    Yuzao was also very afraid of this, so she put down the bowl and grabbed the fifth aunt''s hand: "well, let''s go. Aunt, where''s our car?"


    The fifth aunt said, "he stopped at the corner..."


    Business is booming in this street. The streets are full of parking places.


    The adjutant put them down and couldn''t find a space to park, so he planned to park his car on another street and come by himself. When they''re finished, pick up the car.


    Everything was well planned, but there was a fight in the street.


    "It''s okay, yuzao, you follow me." Fifth aunt Taidao.


    As soon as they went out, the clerk of the cake shop closed the door and locked them out.


    Just opposite them, there were about twenty or thirty people who had pushed and opened it.


    Yuzao is afraid.


    She seemed to have never seen such a scene before, and her heart was particularly uneasy.


    The fifth aunt held her hand too much and tried to drag her away: "it''s all right, come with me."


    At this time, yuzao misses her father and mother very much. They will hold her. This will not only walk faster, but also protect her.


    But my aunt didn''t hold her.


    Yuzao had to follow her.


    Just then, a man came face-to-face with a short knife in his hand.


    Yuzao shivered all over and instinctively wanted to hide herself.


    "I''m going home, Abba, Muma!" She began to cry in a low voice.


    When Si qiongzhi returned to the hospital, he got out of the car from the gate and ran all the way back to the cancer department.


    She ran sweating profusely.


    "Is there..." She was out of breath and couldn''t speak clearly for a long time.


    The nurse said, "just a few minutes after you left, your family came, and a woman took the child."


    "Where did they... Go?" Si qiongzhi lay on the table, trying to make himself more comfortable, but he still kept panting.


    The nurse looked at her and wanted to have a rest.


    Si qiongzhi couldn''t understand raising his eyes. His eyes were full of urging. The nurse said, "they didn''t see you, so they went out and didn''t say where they were going."


    The nurse saw that she was very worried and said, "Dr. Si, they should go home. Don''t worry. Call home."


    Si qiongzhi could breathe a little at this time.


    She nodded and dialed home.


    The servant told her, "aunt and miss yuzao haven''t come back yet."


    Si qiongzhi''s heart jumped. She didn''t know whether she was running too fast or what was going on. She was very guilty.


    Now, she must be sitting and standing uneasy because of the delay on the way home.


    If yuzao and Wuyi go home directly, they will be home in the next ten minutes.


    If you haven''t arrived in ten minutes, there may be an accident.


    "When they get home, the first thing is to call me." Si qiongzhi road.


    She left her office phone number to the servant and sat down in the office.


    At this o''clock, everyone else left except the doctor and nurse on duty.


    When Si qiongzhi sat down, the two doctors on duty asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse poured her a glass of cold water.


    Si qiongzhi shook his head and said, "my family came to pick me up and missed it."


    The colleague smiled: "it''s still early at this time. What''s your hurry?"


    Si qiongzhi thought so.


    It''s still early. It''s just eight o''clock now. It''s far from the dead of night. What is she worried about and why?


    Even so, she still sat uneasy and kept looking at her watch.


    She waited ten minutes.


    These ten minutes are as long as a century.


    Pei Cheng finished his work at this time. He was going to see Si qiongzhi at Si''s house, but he was surprised to hear the nurse say she came back again.


    He asked what was going on, and Si qiongzhi simply told him.


    Pei Cheng shook Si qiongzhi''s hand and found that her hand was full of cold sweat.


    He couldn''t help but mention: "what''s the matter?"


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes jumped, and his heart was also pounding: "I don''t know."


    She was helpless and looked at Peicheng.


    Ten minutes later, she went to call home.


    The servant told her: "the fifth aunt and miss yuzao didn''t come back..."


    Didn''t come back


    Pei Cheng looked at Si qiongzhi''s back and felt that her body was stiff for a moment and did not move for a long time: "where are the other adjutants? Have you found them?"


    The servant said no.


    Si qiongzhi looked at his watch again and found that he had wasted a long time.


    Yuzao, they set out from home before 6 o''clock. Now it''s more than 8 o''clock. More than two hours have passed. What will happen?


    At this time, a nurse ran in and said loudly, "all the medical staff on duty went to the emergency department, and more than a dozen people were seriously injured and had a fight."


    Pei Cheng frowned.


    The nurse who ran over saw Si qiongzhi and immediately said, "Dr. Si, and your family..." Si qiongzhi''s knees softened and almost knelt down on the spot. Fortunately, Peicheng was quick eyed and helped her.

 Chapter 1518

    Si qiongzhi''s heart almost stopped.


    Her family? What do you mean her family?


    Her father and eldest brother left Singapore. Her sister-in-law was in bed. Her two nephews were too young to get out of the door. Her fifth aunt, Tai Huayan, was not the Secretary''s family.


    Only yuzao can call herself her family.


    Yuzao, the only bone and flesh left by her second brother, is the closest person in the world to her blood.


    Si qiongzhi suddenly broke Pei Cheng''s hand and ran downstairs. He almost rolled down in the air, and then his feet stopped in the air.


    Pei Cheng hugged her from behind.


    Siqiongzhi looked back and saw that when he got rid of Peicheng, he crooked his glasses. He didn''t bother to help, so he came after her.


    "Qiongzhi, calm down first." Pei Cheng shouted in her ear, "come on, take a deep breath."


    After that, Pei Cheng made a demonstration himself


    Si qiongzhi stood where she was, feeling that her internal organs were cold and wet, as if she had fallen into a cold winter pond. Ice and water entangled her, freezing her stiff.


    She subconsciously followed Peicheng.


    Singapore''s warm summer air was slowly sent into his lungs. The cold was melted. Si qiongzhi shouted, "ah Cheng."


    "Don''t worry. I just asked the nurse who was injured in the Secretary''s family. She didn''t know. I asked her who was coming. She said the old man and Mr. Secretary." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned.


    She looked at Pei Cheng deeply, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Pei Cheng said, "you heard me right. That''s what the nurse said. It''s your father and your big brother who came."


    The ice dregs in Si qiongzhi''s brain slowly faded, and her brain came back to life. She could finally think: "but neither my eldest brother nor my father is in Singapore..."


    Pei Cheng looked at her.


    Si qiongzhi suddenly.


    She bit her lower lip with mixed feelings. Only anger and being fooled were the strongest.


    "Are you better now? Can you walk well?" Pei Cheng asked.


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    Although the pace is very fast this time, there is no such desperate eagerness just now.


    The emergency room was messy, full of patients, doctors and nurses.


    Si qiongzhi asked a nurse and finally found her family in the back doctor''s office.


    All the doctors were busy. Only the nurse was drugging yuzao. His father and big brother stood next to him.


    Si qiongzhi''s tears suddenly blurred his sight. Through her misty tears, she also saw yuzao''s safe and sound, but the skin of her left calf was scratched, and the nurse did anti-inflammatory for her.


    "Aunt." Yuzao was also frightened. Her face was crying and her eyelashes were still wet. Seeing Si qiongzhi, her voice was a little wronged.


    Si qiongzhi came forward and took her hand. Regardless of the tears on his face, he asked the nurse, "is there anything else?"


    Seeing this, the nurse comforted Si qiongzhi: "it''s just a fall. It''s nothing serious. If you don''t feel at ease, you''ll have an examination in two days. Don''t worry, Dr. Si."


    Si qiongzhi was depressed and dispersed.


    She looked back, saw her eldest brother and stared immediately.


    "Didn''t you go to inspect the warship?" Si qiongzhi understood everything and secretly ground his teeth. "Why did you come back so soon?"


    She was always a little afraid of the company, and she was not used to yelling when she was angry, otherwise her roar would penetrate the roof by now.


    The secretary did not look at her.


    Si qiongzhi looked at her father again.


    Big brother is unreliable, and so is his father. Was he infected by big brother''s stupid disease?


    Sure enough, the elder brother has been suppressed by his sister-in-law. Once the sister-in-law can''t move, the elder brother''s nature will be exposed.


    He is a soldier. What he thinks most is how to reduce the casualty rate and how to achieve the greatest victory.


    "Did you use yuzao and me as bait?" Si qiongzhi saw that her father didn''t look at her either, so he focused on Si Xingyu again.


    She''s really angry.


    If she is the only one, she doesn''t care how the company sets up a bureau. After all, she also wants to catch the person behind her. The people behind her are always aiming at her. Si qiongzhi is also afraid.


    You can''t put yuzao in because of her.


    How cruel is this?


    The secretary did not answer.


    If you don''t answer, you are affirmative.


    The anger in Si qiongzhi''s heart rose a little, and finally burned her reason at this moment. She asked Si Xingpei, "doesn''t it matter because yuzao isn''t your own?"


    Look up, Jonce.


    Pei Cheng was quick eyed and quick handed. He pulled Si qiongzhi behind her and blocked her in front.


    He said to Si Xingyu, "you can go home first. Yuzao is all right. I''ll send qiongzhi back."


    Si Xingpeng was speechless. He came forward to see that yuzao''s wound had been treated, so he picked her up.


    Yuzao doesn''t know what to do.


    She always knew that she was not born to Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou. She knew it when she was very young. Therefore, she didn''t hear anything wrong with Si qiongzhi''s words.


    But her father and aunt were almost going to fight, and she saw it.


    So she hugged Si Xingyu''s neck, leaned over her ear and said, "Dad, don''t be angry."


    Si Xingyu''s body stiffened slightly.


    "Not angry." He said.


    Yuzao said, "Dad, I don''t hurt. Don''t be angry with your aunt."


    Si Xingpeng made a vague sound and put yuzao in the back seat of the car. He also sat on it and asked the adjutant to drive.


    It''s very late. At this time, yuzao has gone to bed. Today, yuzao is tired and afraid. The slight shaking of the car is more hypnotic. For a moment, yuzao falls asleep on Si Xingfu''s knee.


    Si Xingpei''s thoughts are hard to calm.


    And the governor did not follow.


    He raised his head, smiled at Pei Cheng, his future son-in-law, and said, "we not only sent yuzao to the hospital, but also five aunts."


    Si qiongzhi felt guilty now.


    She should know the character of her eldest brother best. If it was his own daughter, he fell even worse. He had tried his best to love yuzao.


    She shouldn''t have said that.


    At the moment, she was a little rational, and remembered that yuzao was coaxed out by her fifth aunt.


    "What about the fifth aunt?" Si qiongzhi asked, "where is she? What a jerk. I want to talk to her. She''s really strange."


    The superintendent said, "she''s in the emergency operating room. I told the nurse that I''ll wait here."


    Si qiongzhi was slightly stunned.


    "What happened to her?" She asked the governor, a little uneasy.


    The superintendent shook his head.


    Si qiongzhi wanted to see it. She made an excuse: "ah Cheng, you sit with my father for a while, and I''ll pour a glass of water for my father."


    Peicheng wanted to help, but he couldn''t leave his father-in-law, so he had to nod.


    It was embarrassing for the two old men to be alone. Fortunately, the supervisor was more embarrassed than Pei Cheng. He asked, "it''s very busy outside. You can go too. Multiple doctors can save one more life."


    Pei Cheng didn''t prevaricate, so he politely asked the supervisor to go home first, and then got up and went out.


    He saw Si qiongzhi at the door of the emergency operating room.


    Si qiongzhi is holding a nurse to ask. "... pierced the lung. It''s not optimistic." Said the nurse.

 Chapter 1519

    Si Xingpei went home and directly carried yuzao to Gu Qingzhou''s room.


    Gu Qingzhou has been sleeping since 4:00 p.m. and has just woke up. He is also drowsy.


    She has relaxed her mind these days. She is really sleepy. It seems that she has made up for her previous sleep.


    Seeing her husband holding her daughter back, she was stunned for a moment and subconsciously thought, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    In a daze, yuzao sees Gu Qingzhou.


    She immediately climbed over and wrapped her hands and feet around Gu Qingzhou: "Mom."


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head: "good."


    She looked down and saw the wound on yuzao''s leg, and her heart suddenly lifted up.


    As soon as Si Xingpei took off his coat, he went to bed naked and put his arms around Gu Qingzhou.


    The weather was already hot, and it was only a little better at night. Gu Qingzhou, a pregnant woman, had a higher body temperature than their normal people. She was suffering. But the two men didn''t know what was wrong and surrounded her from left to right.


    She chuckled, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Yuzao was very sleepy. She said vaguely, "Mom, I miss you so much. I almost died today."


    Then she fell asleep.


    She felt the high temperature of Gu Qingzhou, rolled aside, a little away from her, and slept soundly.


    Gu Qingzhou''s three souls were half frightened.


    She was sure she didn''t fall asleep. Si Xingpeng left yesterday and came back today with yuzao.


    "What''s going on?" Afraid of waking yuzao, she whispered to Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingyu said, "I found the traitor in our family, and I also found some clues by the way."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Before she opened her mouth, Si Xingpei continued, "you asked me last time if I was fishing with my aunt dad. Yes, we were fishing. The fish hidden in our water is aunt Wu, and you are all bait."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Si Xingpei didn''t look at her, as if he was afraid to see Si qiongzhi''s anger in her eyes and hear her accusations.


    After a long silence, he said to himself, "I''m really not a qualified father."


    Gu Qingzhou reached out and held his hand.


    The secretary was stunned.


    He shook Gu Qingzhou''s hand hard and heard Gu Qingzhou say, "your idea is very right. If we don''t pull out the nails in the dark, we won''t be able to rest in a day. In case of an accident, it''s too late for us to repent."


    After a pause, Gu Qingzhou looked back at yuzao and said to Si Xingyu, "it''s OK. It''s dangerous."


    The company''s eyes moved slightly.


    Gu Qingzhou continued, "your wife and daughter are willing to take risks for your plan. We all believe in you."


    Si Xingyu stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingzhou was already hot. When he hugged him, he heated him even more. He stretched out his hand and pushed him away: "don''t be so sticky, okay?"


    Si Xingyu kissed her on the forehead.


    "But you should be scolded." Gu Qingzhou continued, "what did qiongzhi say when you came out of the hospital?"


    The secretary was speechless.


    "She should say anything. She''s scared today. Have you thought about her?" Gu Qingzhou said again.


    The Secretary sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou finally asked, "what about the five aunts? Do you want to interrogate her?"


    "Maybe not." Si Xingyu said, "she was stabbed and hit by my bullet. I''m afraid she won''t survive."


    Gu Qingzhou seemed to walk on the flat ground, and suddenly stepped into the air.


    Si Xingyu is in a bad mood, or she will roar.


    "Your plan makes yuzao fall into an environment of knife and gun? Si Xingpeng, let''s settle accounts after autumn. I''m not finished with you." Gu Qingzhou sharpened his teeth.


    The Secretary smiled.


    If Gu Qingzhou said the same thing, he would not be too angry. Instead, he would be convinced and reflect on his mistakes.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so crazy." Si Xingdao.


    He straightened his mind and started the whole thing from the beginning.


    The adjutants at home have been following the fifth aunt and yuzao, and secretly handed each other news.


    When the fifth aunt arrived at the cake shop, an adjutant had sneaked into the guests and arrived in advance.


    Si Xingpei thought that the fifth aunt wanted to kidnap yuzao too much. She got rid of the adjutant at home and waited for her accomplices to meet her.


    Then, he can follow the vine and touch the melon, uprooting the five aunts'' accomplices.


    Unexpectedly, those people are crazy and want to kill with a knife.


    "When I saw the gang fighting, I didn''t think so. On one side, the Yan Family and the Malay aborigines fought in the street and used a knife.


    If someone stabbed yuzao to death in the chaos, I must turn the world upside down with the Yan family. We and the Yan family all have arms in our hands. If this war breaks out, the whole Singapore and even the whole Nanyang will be in chaos.


    So I''m sure they want yuzao''s life. I immediately fired my gun, and the adjutants rushed over. I had caught yuzao, and someone secretly gave me a black hand.


    The man reacted quickly. He killed me and Abba. Abba would avenge me, so he chose the nearest one. The adjutant and I were saving yuzao. We almost... " When Si Xingpei said this, his voice was a little heavy.


    "What?"


    "The fifth aunt blocked a knife for me." Si Xingpei said, "it seems that the knife pierced her lungs. The person wielding the knife tried very hard to kill with one blow." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face is a little white.


    Si Xingpei said, "it''s nothing. I was going to kill her. It''s more painful to die in my hand. It''s not as easy as this knife. Even if she died, a lot of clues were broken. She must know a lot of secrets."


    Gu Qingzhou clenched his hand.


    Her voice was very light: "Si Xingyu, it''s right to be moved. It''s nothing. Think about it, she sacrificed her life to save you."


    "It''s different. It''s sacrificing life and death to save me. She''s just atoning for it. But she said a word that made me feel very uncomfortable." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked something.


    "She asked me, do you remember Pinghu No. 3 courtyard?" The Secretary sighed.


    Gu Qingzhou was puzzled.


    She had to ask carefully. The phone rang.


    Si Xingpei didn''t want to answer, but he was afraid that the phone would wake yuzao up too long, so he went to answer it.


    The call came from the hospital. Pei Cheng''s voice passed through the microphone: "Huayan died. Sorry, we tried our best."


    This is expected.


    Si Xingpei said, "I see. I''ll send someone to pick it up. Is the supervisor back?"


    Pei Cheng said, "I''ll take qiongzhi and the old man home. Don''t worry."


    The Secretary nodded.


    He hung up the phone and remembered that Hua Yan was dead. Among the people he caught, he didn''t know who really knew the secret. It was estimated that it would take a long time to try.


    This time, I caught the fish, but the fish died again. I felt that I had been busy in vain.


    In addition to Si Xingpei, he remembered something old.


    "She is an orphan from Pinghu No. 3 hospital, so her parents, brothers and sisters are likely to be her accomplices. I will send someone home to catch them." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "will they get the news and run away early?"


    "Who knows?" Si Xingyu said, "go and catch it first and see if there is a breakthrough." Gu Qingzhou asked again, "what is Pinghu No. 3 courtyard?"

 Chapter 1520

    "Pinghu No. 3 hospital is a welfare hall, which is later an orphanage." Si Xingdao.


    Pinghu is a small town, which is not far from Yuecheng. Later, many factories were built, and the orphanages were changed places or even operated by different people.


    The orphanage is tantamount to disappearing.


    "... it was a war with the rebels in southern Anhui, which was very tragic. At the beginning, the governor was paid by the imperial court and" ordered to suppress bandits ".


    But I didn''t expect that the bandits were so strong and had very advanced weapons in their hands. Later, I learned that the Guangzhou party supported them. They were not simple bandits.


    When I was 14 years old, I didn''t break up with him. Several people and I were injured. When we returned to Pinghu Town, we found that there was not even a medical school here.


    At that time, my thigh was scratched by stray bullets and kept bleeding. The people of the welfare hall opened the door and asked us to go in and heal us.


    In those years, there were wars everywhere, many homeless people, and no one would want orphans anymore. The orphanage is overcrowded, and we need to increase our soldiers.


    Some of the girls, aged 11 or 12, looked at me as old as they were, so they turned around me and took good care of me.


    Later, a 15-year-old, very mean little girl said that you were so considerate. When he became a senior official in the future, he will all take you as an aunt and wife.


    The little girls almost quarreled with her. I was only 14 years old at that time and had not opened a meat restaurant. I didn''t know how to be human and worldly. I didn''t know that the Dean hinted that the big girl said it. I hope I can take those children and give them a way to live.


    I said not yet. I''m not a senior official now. After being a senior official, I''ll pick you up. It''s all aunts and wives. It''s delicious!


    In other words, those little girls say they are eleven or twelve years old, but they look only seven or eight years old. They are yellow, thin and ugly. Who wants to marry them?


    In a few years, I was almost able to stand on my own, but I didn''t think about going back to the orphanage. I couldn''t even remember what I said. " Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to his story, only sighed and asked him, "Hua Yan, is she one of those little girls?"


    "I think so, but where do I remember?" Si Xingpei said, "not to mention the 18th change of women''s University, it''s good to just say that I had the strength to talk when my high fever had just subsided. How can I have the strength to seriously remember people''s faces?


    Besides, I can''t remember. Even now, I don''t think the fifth aunt is too special. I noticed her later because I thought she looked a little like you. "


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She was silent for a moment.


    The Secretary hugged her again and asked, "are you angry?"


    "No. last time I went to Yan''s house for dinner, Yan told me that no one is qualified to place his life on others.


    In those days, people gathered to laugh. No matter what their intentions, they were just joking. So it''s unrealistic for you to remember and keep your promise. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu kissed her.


    He found that Gu Qingzhou would learn from him.


    In the past, he always coaxed her. Now, as long as he was unhappy, she would try to coax him, and every word came to his heart.


    "Besides, of course, my selfishness is that I hope you will only love me forever, and I don''t want you to remember anyone when you were young." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    "Don''t worry." He said.


    Gu Qingzhou made a sound. She was very relieved.


    "Did the fifth aunt say that at that time?" Gu Qingzhou thought of Si dujun and asked Si Xingyu, "is Abba present?"


    Si Xingpei said, "she said, do you remember what Pinghu No. 3 courtyard said? You said that when you become a senior official, you will give us glory and wealth.


    That''s what she said. The governor didn''t respond next to him. If you understand, you won''t care? Besides, now she''s dead. "


    For so many years, the fifth aunt has always had feelings for the company.


    Gu Qingzhou had treated her before. She did live in the north for a while.


    She should also be the orphan of the Suzhou bombing. It may be that her uncle embezzled the compensation money of Xu and Ruan and sent her to the orphanage.


    Then someone plotted revenge and took her away.


    When she grew up, her accomplices took her back to Yuecheng. She became the aunt of the supervisor.


    Last time when Si Xingpei went back, he promised to pay a huge sum of money to his aunt and wife to make a living for themselves. Everyone would be excited. Only the youngest five aunts refused too much.


    She knew what she wanted from beginning to end.


    Their plan is perfect. It''s not kidnapping, but killing directly.


    The object is such a small jade algae.


    Once yuzao has an accident, not to mention Si xinglei, even the supervisor will not let go of the Yan family. This can''t be reconciled in three or two words.


    When the Si family and Yan Family fight, Singapore will be in chaos. Many people can fish in troubled waters.


    In addition to revenge, the most obvious benefit is to recapture the Malay royal family in Singapore and other three governments.


    "Poor man, it''s all chess pieces." Gu Qingzhou said, "the grievances of more than 20 years ago are just a cover. They must have a leader. He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death or hatred.


    He was secretly implicated in the Malay royal family, otherwise the location would not be Singapore. Everyone is used by him for his purpose. "


    Si Xingyu''s eyes sank.


    "... if it wasn''t for the fifth aunt, you''d be seriously injured again." Gu Qingzhou clenched Si Xingyu''s hand. "From this point of view, I thank her, but I won''t thank her. If she tries to kill yuzao, I will never forgive her."


    "You don''t have to thank her. If it weren''t for her, I would have avoided it," Si Xingyu said


    Neither of them is a good man with a soft heart.


    After talking, Si Xingpeng whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "go to sleep with yuzao first. I''m going to interrogate the people I caught."


    He doesn''t want to sleep tonight.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go to the hospital first and pick up dad. You should also carefully explain what Hua Yan said before he died to Dad.


    Many things, obviously nothing, have to be covered up, but make people suspicious. "


    Si Xingyu said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Sure enough, he put the others down in advance, went to the hospital and picked up the supervisor and Si qiongzhi.


    He also told the governor what the fifth aunt said.


    "... I think I''m just joking, and I don''t know her." "As for her purpose, it''s not clear," Si Xingyu said


    Si qiongzhi was stunned for a long time.


    She looked carefully at her father.


    The governor''s expression seemed to have improved a lot.


    "The canoe asked you to come and say it?" He asked the secretary.


    Si Xingyu said, "yes."


    "Reassure your daughter-in-law that your father is not old enough to faint." Si dujun road. Si qiongzhi breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1521

    The governor returned home, got off the bus at the gate, and said to the governor, "take care of your daughter-in-law. Don''t let her worry too much."


    After Gu Qingzhou was in bed, the supervisor never saw her again.


    According to the old custom, it is inconvenient for father-in-law to go to his daughter-in-law''s house.


    In the past, we could meet in the restaurant when we had dinner, or go to his side in a light boat.


    "I see, Dad." Si Xingpei''s rare gentle attitude, "I still want to apologize to you for what happened to my fifth aunt. She blocked a knife for me."


    The superintendent said that it was false that there was no pimple in his heart.


    However, resentment needs secret soil and ferments slowly to form hatred. Everything was said. It was exposed to the sun and weathered, and finally became a pile of dry soil and fine dust. It is no longer possible to breed resentment.


    "You''re a bastard, but you won''t tell bad lies. You said it''s okay, Abba believes it. Go ahead." Si dujun road.


    Si qiongzhi held his father''s arm. After hearing this, his heart was completely relieved.


    She''s really afraid of trouble at home again.


    If there is no gap between father and eldest brother, the family can be harmonious, and father can enjoy his old age peacefully.


    Father and son passed by wrong.


    Si Xingpei tortured dozens of people overnight and finally asked one of his five aunts'' accomplices.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" The man''s face was covered with blood and he was scared to cry. He was frightened by the means of torture by the secretary. "I haven''t seen the priest. I''m not an orphan. Only an orphan has seen him. I work with money."


    Si Xingyu knew that the leaders of those orphans were called "priests" by them.


    "It''s interesting to call a priest as a substitute for God''s power and responsibility, and your priest regards himself as a God. It''s interesting that western culture permeates so deeply that if I were you, I''d call it Erlang God." The Secretary commented carelessly.


    The man was almost frightened to collapse after hearing his nagging words. He thought he was saying something ironic and wanted to continue a new round of torture.


    "It''s really a priest, not Erlang God." The man cried, "I do things with money. I don''t know. Please forgive me!"


    To spare him does not mean to spare his life.


    It''s inevitable that you can''t escape when you fall into the hands of Si Xingyu. It''s terrible if you can''t die.


    I''d rather be killed than try again.


    He said everything, tried his best to prove that he was worthless and let the company kill him.


    "... I have heard that the priest works for the governor''s office and that he is very young." The man remembered something and suddenly said loudly, as if this sentence could be exchanged for a happy way to die.


    Si Xingpei''s expression was frozen.


    He locked the man up.


    When he came out of the dungeon, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. Yuzao had got up to practice calligraphy. His two sons were sent to the supervisor by the servant. There was only Gu Qingzhou in the bedroom.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "how?"


    Si Xingpei wiped his tired face: "I''ll wash my face first and wake up."


    He went to the bathroom and soon came out, with water droplets on his face, wet his front and revealed his strong chest: "there''s a trace."


    He told Gu Qingzhou all the man''s words.


    Gu Qingzhou: "in other words, the key points are two: working for the governor''s office and being young. Do you think this information is reliable?"


    "This information has been directed at someone. It''s hard to say whether it''s reliable or not." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "Niu huaigu?"


    "Yes, Niu huaigu." Si Xingyu''s eyes sank slightly, "do you think it''s him?"


    Gu Qingzhou has been in contact with Niu huaigu. He is a man with relatively developed limbs. The excessive development of limbs has squeezed out the space of the brain. He doesn''t seem to have any IQ.


    Of course, this may also be an illusion. People are just good at acting.


    If the enemy was in the security department, did he want Gu Qingzhou to carry the pot for him?


    "From the beginning, I felt that it was unreasonable for the people of the security department to pull me to be an officer. I always felt that there was a conspiracy.


    Now it seems that they just want to push the pot of "priest" to me when the east window incident happens - young, the Department of security, and mentally calculate people. Do you think it''s designed for me? " Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingyu''s heart sank.


    "It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. I''m pregnant and won''t participate in the security department any more. When they see that I can''t go to the security department, they simply let me quit everything, so they want to knock me down and make me unable to leave bed." Gu Qingzhou raised his eyebrows slightly when he said this.


    Si Xingpeng was amused by her - how afraid of her?


    He hugged Gu Qingzhou and leaned in her ear and said, "Mrs. Si, you are famous all over the world. How, do you want to help me this time?"


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Whether it''s Niu huaigu or not, you aim the muzzle at him." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "if you continue your fishing plan, you will be able to catch big fish."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingyu again, "let''s make a bet?"


    "What''s the bet? What''s the chip?"


    "Bet if Niu huaigu is a ''priest''. I bet not. If I win, I don''t want to have children anymore; if you win, I''ll give you a daughter anyway." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingyu immediately answered, "OK, then bet."


    It is rare to see a wife in high spirits.


    After this incident, Si Xingyu doesn''t want a daughter anymore.


    No matter what he does in the future, yuzao will be very embarrassed. Si Xingyu preferred her, but seemed to pity her; I prefer my little daughter and ignore yuzao. How can I bear it?


    It''s even harder to treat everyone equally. No matter how you think about it, a bowl of water is flat, others can always see whether you are close or not.


    And their feelings will certainly be biased.


    He was not afraid of losing and didn''t want Gu Qingzhou to work hard any more, so he agreed neatly.


    "Do you have any intention of making such a simple promise?" Gu Qingzhou is suspicious.


    Si Xingpei: "it''s agreed to bet, but you asked me for the answer. It''s cheating, Mrs. Si."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She looked at the bright sun outside, gilded with gold and emerald everywhere, and said to Si Xingyu, "I want to go out for a walk. I''ve been bored in the room for a long time."


    "The doctor says you can''t get out of bed yet." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "then take me to the balcony and let me see the sunshine for a while."


    The Secretary hugged her.


    He closed his eyes and said, "I''ve been tired all night. I want to hold my wife and have a good sleep. What''s the sunshine? It''s so hot. When I wake up, I''ll show you the sunset glow, okay? A good boat."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    As a child, Mrs. Si thought she couldn''t sleep. After a while, she followed her to sleep.


    Everyone in the family is resting. Only Si qiongzhi is very busy. She has to deal with Huayan''s affairs.


    My father certainly didn''t want to take care of it. My sister-in-law was in bed again and couldn''t move, and my brother ignored it. This was the first major housework Si qiongzhi handled. She was a little flustered.

 Chapter 1522

    The fifth aunt''s funeral is very simple.


    According to Singaporean customs, Si qiongzhi bought her a small cemetery and buried her.


    When she was buried, the rest of the Si family didn''t go. Only Peicheng accompanied Si qiongzhi.


    These two are both doctors. They see life and death more clearly than others. It is difficult to condense sadness, so they just stand in the cemetery for a moment.


    "If the big brother didn''t set up the Bureau in time, now maybe the funeral we attended was yuzao''s..." Si qiongzhi stood in front of the tomb and said to Pei Cheng, "every time I think about it, it''s hard to sympathize with the fifth aunt."


    Pei Cheng held her hand.


    "Really, how can people be so indiscriminate? What did my father do in those years? Can he go and blow up other people''s factories?" Si qiongzhi said again, "besides, the explosion was an accident, and the accident was a natural disaster."


    Pei Cheng said, "hatred is very painful. If you have a goal, it''s easy to bear. It seems that if you put all your vent on that goal, you will reduce a lot."


    Therefore, they were bewitched by the "priest" and sacrificed their "hatred" with other innocent lives.


    Like Pei Jie and Hu qiao''er, their marriage has problems. The biggest fault is that they can divorce. There is no need to kill each other.


    Their husband and wife, one unruly and the other unwilling to be lonely, are equal in the struggle of marriage. They are sorry for each other, but because they all made mistakes, no one has the right to blame anyone.


    Pei Jie wouldn''t have killed his wife if it wasn''t for the steward of Pei family who provoked him.


    After Pei Jie died, the steward felt that his hatred had been released, so he left a hand on Pei Chen later.


    But what does the bombing have to do with the Pei family, Peijie and Hu qiao''er?


    "... if justice goes to extremes, it is evil." Pei Cheng said, "they are no longer just teachers, but evil disciples."


    Si qiongzhi nodded.


    She went home and told Gu Qingzhou about the burial of her fifth aunt.


    Gu Qingzhou: "have you placed her spirit tablet at home?"


    "Abba means forget it." Si qiongzhi said, "sister-in-law, I know it''s bad. After all, she saved her eldest brother. But think about Dad''s feelings and yuzao, I think we can have less conscience."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t say I must put it, just ask. I don''t sympathize with her and don''t appreciate her. Her pay is voluntary, which is her self redemption."


    Si qiongzhi nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She also said to Gu Qingzhou, "don''t have psychological burden. Just think about yuzao."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "why don''t you worry about your brother''s psychological burden, but about me?"


    "He?" When Si qiongzhi thought of using himself and yuzao, he couldn''t help getting angry, "my eldest brother has no conscience."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Si qiongzhi said again, "however, it''s thanks to him. Who can think that the fifth aunt is too traitor? If she delays, she will start in advance and can stew our house."


    Thinking of this, Si qiongzhi shivered, and his feelings for the fifth aunt became more complicated.


    She didn''t know whether to hate her or thank her too much for not starting in advance.


    Si qiongzhi was a little discouraged.


    In the past, when I was in Yuecheng, there were more sentries at home than servants.


    When she went out with her father, there was always an adjutant. It seemed majestic, but in fact she had no freedom. She was afraid of being assassinated.


    When they arrived in Singapore, they all thought it was a new life. Who would have thought that the accident came to the door more than 20 years ago. "When can we live a truly comfortable life? The biggest worry for children is that they can''t finish their homework and are scolded by teachers and parents for their poor grades. Men''s biggest worry is balding, and women''s biggest worry is getting fat." Si qiongzhi said, "we don''t have to worry about which day the artillery will fall on us


    On your head, you don''t have to worry about assassination and assassination. How happy should you be? "


    Gu Qingzhou held her hand.


    "There will always be a day, otherwise our generation will suffer for nothing?" Gu Qingzhou said, "a new life will come."


    Si qiongzhi made a sound.


    After handling these matters, Si Xingpei arranged defense again at home. He went to sea to inspect warships for a week.


    When he came back a week later, Gu Qingzhou was no longer red and could take a walk in the courtyard and room every day.


    "... don''t procrastinate any more. We should set up a bureau for the escort department, regard Niu huaigu as a ''priest'', and try to catch some big fish." Si Xingyu said, "I''m still waiting to win."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I''m much better. I can go out. I''m going to visit Niu''s house. Last time his son was ill, I lent him money."


    "Let''s go together." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Their car was very slow and reached Niu huaigu''s house.


    Niu huaigu''s family was very simple. His wife accompanied his son to England for medical treatment. He was the only one in the family.


    This afternoon, when he was fishing with a fishing rod, he planned to spend the afternoon fishing together.


    "Mr. Si, chief officer, are you... Why did you come all of a sudden?" He hurriedly found a coat to put on.


    His house is small and stuffy.


    The whole corridor smelled of sweat. Niu huaigu was very embarrassed and hurried to say, "let''s go to the ice room."


    "No, we just came to see you." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good."


    Si Xingpei looked at him carefully: "after several failures, the Bull team didn''t get angry? It''s really patient."


    Niu huaigu said, "this is how to solve the case. It''s very hard to find out, and the clue suddenly broke. Chief officer, do you have any clue you want to tell me?"


    He was still thinking, how does Mr. Si know the progress of the case at hand?


    "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to have a look." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Niu huaigu is full of fog.


    Si Xingpei said again, "Niuju is young and promising. Where is your ancestral home?"


    Niu huaigu was stunned.


    He noticed the bad intention of Si Xingyu, so he faltered about his ancestral home.


    "Really?" Si Xingpei was very skeptical, "I see your face, but I think your ancestral home may be from the generation of Jiangnan, Suzhou and Yuecheng..."


    Niu huaigu looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    He adores Gu Qingzhou very much. On the contrary, what does her husband mean by being weird?


    He thinks that he gets along well with Gu Qingzhou and will never make Gu Qingzhou''s husband feel threatened.


    "How can anyone guess people''s ancestral home?" Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    This inexplicable visit made Niu nostalgic, one big and two big.


    He couldn''t sit still. He called the security department and asked whether Gu Qingzhou had gone to the security department.


    The Secretary on duty said no.


    It happened that Bai Yuanye was also in the security department, and Niu huaigu told him about Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei''s just visit. Bai Yuanye was also confused: "have you offended the chief secretary?"

 Chapter 1523

    Niu huaigu hasn''t seen Gu Qingzhou for a long time. How could he offend her?


    Is it because of that?


    Niu huaigu suddenly jumped in his heart and had a bad hunch: did she know?


    How would she know?


    So what?


    After Bai Yuanye said that, there was no echo at the end of the phone, so he raised his voice and asked, "Niu Bureau seat, are you still there?"


    Niu huaigu looked back, hurriedly said he was still there, and then hung up the phone.


    He sat in his shabby house, smelling the rancid smell of sweat, allowing the hot sweat to come out layer by layer, thinking about what to do in his heart.


    But then it was calm.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyao did nothing, while Niu huaigu was worried every day and never went to Gu Qingzhou.


    It''s been dormant for more than a month.


    The summer in Singapore is about to pass, and the night wind is no longer hot and hot, but adds a bit of coolness.


    Gu Qingzhou''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It has been eight months and will be in production in more than a month.


    She was impatient, too.


    "Why don''t they act?" Gu Qingzhou asked the Secretary, "don''t drag it until I produce."


    "People just want to wait until you produce." "So we have to wait. They won''t take any action recently."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    What you are afraid of will come, and Si Xingyu''s prediction will not deviate too much.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei: "didn''t you give it all to me?"


    Gu Qingzhou is patient.


    She is very boring these days. Gu Shao and Gu Ying often come to see her and help her with her children.


    In a casual chat, Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Shao why the Ruan family didn''t marry Gu Ying?


    "Don''t you know, elder sister? There is a female teacher in their school who likes elder brother. Her father is the chairman of the chamber of Commerce and went home to find elder brother himself." Gu Ying held back a big gossip and finally had a chance to say it.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t hide his smile immediately.


    "How do you look?" She asked Gu Ying, "what''s your character?"


    Gu Shao interrupted Gu Ying with a particularly serious expression: "I said, I won''t get married. I advocate freedom and don''t accept the shackles of marriage."


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank slightly.


    Gu Ying groaned: "elder brother, your mouth is hard now. When you get older, others have homes and rooms, children and women. What do you do?"


    "Others will never pass happiness on to me." Gu Shao was very angry.


    He stood up and said he would go out for a cigarette.


    Gu Ying Nunu said, "he''s shy."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think he is shy. He seems to have got into a dead end.


    She also followed and sank her heart. How can she speak to him?


    He doesn''t necessarily expect and attend to the boat. There''s nothing else. On the contrary, he knew very well that there was no possibility between him and Gu Qingzhou.


    It was because he saw it thoroughly and all his hopes were cut off that he was so sure of his decision to be single until he was old.


    He will not destroy Gu Qingzhou''s life, and of course he will not make do with his own life.


    That''s why Gu Qingzhou didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "And you?" Gu Qingzhou turned to ask Gu Ying, "you''re good for danianji."


    "I..." Gu Ying blushed. "I can''t say that."


    This is having eyebrows and eyes.


    Mrs. Ruan won''t let Gu Ying float like this.


    Gu Qingzhou is relieved.


    "Sister, let''s go out to dinner? Go out to play today." Gu Ying said.


    Gu Shao smoked a cigarette and heard this sentence when he came in.


    He hurriedly said, "don''t go out in the light boat. I heard that you had fetal Qi last time you went out. I''ll buy what you want to eat."


    I think we should find an excuse to stop you from going out. I''m sure Gu Ying is crazy


    Gu Qingzhou laughed beside him.


    She told Gu Shao truthfully: "Ying Ying is right. I''m crazy at home. I went out with Si Xingpei last time. It''s okay. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Gu Ying said, "I know a newly opened seafood restaurant. The best in Singapore is seafood. The food is fresh and can be cooked very delicious with a little skill. You can have a pleasant surprise in any small restaurant."


    That''s the truth.


    Gu Qingzhou has been particularly fond of fish and shrimp since she was pregnant. She was very moved when she heard about the seafood restaurant.


    Just as Si Xingpei was not at home, Gu Qingzhou followed Gu Ying and Gu Shao out.


    Midway, she and Gu Shao got along alone. She gently wanted to say a few words. Gu Shaoli said, "I have the right to choose the life I want, don''t I?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "yes."


    Gu Shao: "my choice didn''t hurt others - except Xu Qizhen, right?"


    Gu Qingzhou listened in silence.


    Gu Shao continued: "part of my salary is saved. In the future, even if I don''t inherit my family property, I can live. Moreover, I now take French remedial classes part-time, and my income is very high.


    In the future, when I am old, I will not trouble my brothers and sisters, nieces and nephews, and will not hurt anyone. My parents just recognized me and didn''t raise me, and their glory shouldn''t be tied to me, right? "


    Gu Qingzhou was speechless.


    Gu Shao said, "light boat, this is the last time, OK? Don''t talk to me about this later."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you interrupted me before I talked."


    The topic was brought to light.


    She had a good seafood feast with Gu Shao and Gu Ying and didn''t go home until dusk.


    At the door, Gu Qingzhou saw a vendor chasing her boss qiongzhi.


    Gu Qingzhou hurriedly asked what was the matter.


    Si qiongzhi took a few dollars in his hand: "I just bought some fruit and left before I got the change. He ran the whole street to deliver it."


    Gu Qingzhou looked back at the vendor.


    The peddler has gone far.


    "I have a good conscience." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "people today are good at doing business. He knows I live nearby and often patronize. There''s no need to make a bad reputation for this small money. That''s great wisdom."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Later, Si qiongzhi happened to get off work early. When she saw that there were fruits she liked on the vendor''s stall, she would buy some in person.


    She likes to choose raw fruit, which tastes a little sour. What the servants buy is always too sweet.


    After Gu Qingzhou went out that time, he was preparing for childbirth and didn''t go out again.


    The bed has been booked in the hospital and she plans to stay in another two weeks.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was October of the new calendar.


    The death of the fifth aunt did not have much impact on the Si family, but made Si qiongzhi more and more vigilant.


    They also told the Pei family, Ruan family and Xu family about it.


    The Xu family didn''t believe it. The Ruan family didn''t think so. Only the Pei family was very alert.


    Si qiongzhi was a little dizzy after work that day, so he planned to walk to buy some fruit and let the driver follow him not far or near.


    Approaching the familiar vendor, Si qiongzhi suddenly felt that he was extremely nervous and his eyes were also very flickering.


    Seeing this, Si qiongzhi immediately turned and ran back to his car.


    She reacted very quickly and the car reacted faster. The adjutant drove the car at the moment she ran over, blocked her behind and hit the vendor at the same time. The peddler immediately took out a gun and fired three shots in a row in the direction of Si qiongzhi.

 Chapter 1524

    The vendor was very nervous until Si qiongzhi ran away. He took out his gun in a panic and wanted to remedy it.


    If he is good at acting, he should throw away his gun secretly at this time and pretend that nothing has happened and be hit or scratched by a car.


    At that time, just Si qiongzhi is sensitive, and the Si family will compensate him a sum of money.


    But he was too flustered.


    Without training, maybe he didn''t even touch the gun, so he was asked to do such assassination.


    Therefore, he watched Si qiongzhi already behind the car, and the car hit him. He was unable to hit Si qiongzhi at all.


    In the most panic, he was still thinking about: "how to aim?"


    The car suddenly knocked him away and the gun in his hand was off.


    The adjutant retreated as soon as he hit, ignored it, drove the car to Si qiongzhi and said loudly, "Miss, get in the car!"


    Si qiongzhi opened the door.


    Other vendors nearby ran around in panic. There were screams all around, and they almost formed a stampede.


    The car disappeared in danger.


    Whistle all the way, and soon the adjutants of the Secretary''s office set out one after another to surround the street. It''s hard for the vendor to retreat.


    He got up in a panic. One leg had been broken. He was anxious and painful, so he went into a dead alley.


    The adjutants of the Secretary''s office caught him easily.


    Si qiongzhi was crazy and stepped into the gate of the Department house. A beating heart returned. She trembled after knowing it.


    If she is lucky enough to stay one more minute, the vendor will raise his gun.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at her brain, and it was probably too late for the adjutant to drive again.


    Even if she lies down, the vendor can shoot her in the back.


    When her blood flowed into a river, what should her father do? How sad should her eldest brother and sister-in-law be? Pei Cheng?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" She did not know how long she trembled, and someone hugged her.


    She looked up and saw her father.


    The superintendent frowned slightly and hugged her dearly: "it''s all right to go home."


    Si qiongzhi burst into tears.


    "Abba!" She put her arms around her father''s neck. "I''m really scared to death, Dad."


    The supervisor patted her on the back: "qiongzhi, Abba is here. There''s nothing."


    Si qiongzhi cried and belched.


    After a long time, her mood gradually stabilized.


    Adjutants also arrested the peddler.


    The vendor has many fractures and blood on his face. It looks miserable, but Si qiongzhi wants to kick him again.


    "Shut up in the dungeon." Si dujun road.


    The governor''s office in Singapore does not care about these disputes, and the authority of the security department is not very sufficient. The secretary does not trust anyone in the security department anymore.


    The hawker was caught and not handed over to the security department.


    Si Xingyu soon went home.


    Gu Qingzhou also went to see it.


    The vendor was terrified.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this man seems to have no intention. He is either a dead man or an insignificant person. He doesn''t need to use torture. Just ask him to see what he can say."


    The Secretary nodded.


    The first thing vendors do is to prevent suicide.


    But just after lynching, the vendor died.


    Si qiongzhi is a doctor. She went to check it herself and said to Si Xingyu, "brother, we were deceived. This man has a serious heart disease and he is easy to die. Now that he dies in our hands, will we have been trapped by others? The whole street saw us catch him."


    "The whole street saw him move his gun." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry. The security department will come to the door. We also have something to say."


    Every time Si Xingpei said something, Si qiongzhi was very nervous and thought he was stupid and bold, but Gu Qingzhou spoke, Si qiongzhi''s heart was very stable. She just felt that her sister-in-law was planning strategies and knew it well.


    Si qiongzhi''s panic suddenly stopped: "yes, we are not afraid of the security department, let alone the theory of the governor''s office."


    "No, we''re not afraid, because all the warships around Singapore belong to our family. Once something happens, we can even bring the governor''s office." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Who is this big bellied bandit woman?


    Si qiongzhi immediately felt that she was unreliable and very much like her eldest brother.


    "Sister-in-law, can you be rational and don''t learn from my brother?" Si qiongzhi almost cried.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "that''s what I''m talking about. What''s the use of reason, and what''s the use of truth? The barrel of a gun is hard power. You were born in the military government. Don''t you understand this?"


    Si qiongzhi: "


    Si Xingyu laughed beside him.


    Seeing what Si qiongzhi had to say, he patted her on the shoulder: "come on, don''t make trouble here. This is a dead man. He was ready to die, otherwise he wouldn''t be so nervous when he started shooting. Do you think he''s afraid of killing you? He''s afraid of death."


    Si qiongzhi''s face closed slightly.


    She looked at the corpse on the ground, and all her compassion disappeared. She was a little numb, moved away from her sight and stepped back.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "qiongzhi, go out first."


    "Sister-in-law, you are a pregnant woman. You''d better go with me." Si qiongzhi took Gu Qingzhou''s arm and said, "I''ll give it to elder brother to clean up."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    She turned to Si Xingyu and said, "you know what to do."


    The Secretary thought a little: "I know, you go and have a rest."


    Gu Qingzhou went out of the basement with Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi''s mood was still a little low, as if his heart had never let go.


    "It''s over." Gu Qingzhou said softly to her, "we often encounter a little accident. It''s a great good thing to be in danger. Just enjoy the rest of life after the disaster. It''s too much fear. It''s just adding trouble."


    Si qiongzhi smiled.


    She looked at Gu Qingzhou with her side eyes: "you are more and more like my big brother. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I knew it very early." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "maybe that''s my nature. I was suppressed before, but later I was hooked up by him."


    Si qiongzhi was a little envious.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "many people envy my relationship with him. You''re not the first person. Of course, they all found a partner later, so they don''t envy anymore."


    Si qiongzhi found that Gu Qingzhou became more and more brazen and was good at climbing along the pole.


    "I don''t envy." "Cheng," she said


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    Si qiongzhi sent Gu Qingzhou back to the house and then returned to his yard.


    She immediately called Peicheng.


    She didn''t say anything specific, only that she missed Peicheng very much.


    "I''ll see you when I''m done." Pei Cheng said, "about nine o''clock."


    Si qiongzhi nodded, "OK, come and have a snack. I''ll ask the servant to cook it."


    Pei Cheng wanted to ask her out to eat, but he couldn''t say it openly, so he had to agree.


    When Pei Cheng got off work at more than nine o''clock and arrived at the Secretary''s house, he found that many people gathered at the door of the Secretary''s house, which seemed to be from the police station.


    He was surprised.


    Si qiongzhi had already stood outside and greeted him from a distance.


    She pulled him to the side door.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Cheng asked. Si qiongzhi said, "there are people firing guns in the street today. They come to know something about it. It''s no big deal. Come in and have some delicious food."

 Chapter 1525

    Si qiongzhi felt that before he met Peicheng, it was a thrilling night.


    But when Pei Cheng came, everything was quiet, and all the demons and monsters retreated. She even smelled the fragrance of flowers, like sweet scented osmanthus and green dragon wood.


    "Seafood porridge and crystal dumplings made by my cook are the most delicious. Try them." Si qiongzhi road.


    At the gate not far away, the sound gradually decreased and gradually disappeared.


    Pei Cheng was relieved.


    Seeing that there was nothing different on Si qiongzhi''s face, he asked her, "what about the rest of your family? Don''t you wait for them?"


    "Do you think our family is so indifferent or treat you so lightly?" Si qiongzhi asked with a smile.


    Pei Cheng also smiled helplessly and helped his glasses.


    When he finished eating and left, the people at the gate of the Secretary''s house had dispersed.


    Si qiongzhi sent Peicheng to his own car.


    Pei Cheng shook her hand and suddenly asked, "are you really okay?"


    Si qiongzhi is not such a sticky character. She specially greeted him before she got off work and knew that he was very tired from the operation in the afternoon.


    Calling him over for a late night snack is actually asking him to run more, which is not in line with her usual style.


    He knew that Si qiongzhi must have something, but it was inconvenient to tell him.


    Si qiongzhi shook his hand back and hesitated: "ah Cheng, I really want to see you. I was shot when I got off work. If I hadn''t reacted faster, I would have been killed."


    Pei Cheng turned white in an instant.


    He clenched Si qiongzhi''s hand: "where did you hurt?"


    "No, I dodged." Si qiongzhi smiled. "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. I''m fine. You just saw the police coming because of this. I''m not hurt. I just want to see you."


    Regardless of the adjutants watching from a distance, Peicheng took Si qiongzhi into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    His arms were so strong that he wanted to insert her into his body.


    "Qiongzhi, I swear I won''t be lazy in the future." Pei Cheng''s voice choked a little. "It''s my boyfriend''s duty to send you home every day. I haven''t done my duty all the time."


    Si qiongzhi chuckled: "where is it? I have an adjutant who drives. He is more flexible than you."


    Pei Cheng didn''t let go.


    This is not who is more flexible.


    If something really happens to Si qiongzhi today, he will fall into self blame for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t protect her.


    "From tomorrow until you marry me, I will take you home." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi: "......"


    I knew she wouldn''t call him.


    She''s really sorry to make him work hard.


    They both came from a rich family and didn''t work to make a living. Without such compulsion, it all depends on its own responsibility. Si qiongzhi knows that it is very tired.


    She wants to give him more consideration.


    "All right." "I''ll talk about it tomorrow," she said


    The next day, Si qiongzhi just arrived at the restaurant, but found that Peicheng had arrived.


    He came to pick her up.


    Fortunately, the family hasn''t come yet.


    Si qiongzhi was afraid of being teased by them and immediately pulled Peicheng: "let''s go out and eat. I want to eat cake. The breakfast at home is boring."


    Pei Cheng knew she was shy, so he agreed with her and left together.


    At breakfast, Si Xingpei was about to finish eating. Then he remembered to ask, "qiongzhi hasn''t got up yet?"


    The servant said, "young master Pei came very early. The three young ladies said they would go out to eat. They left together. It''s no use at home."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckles.


    Si Xingpei said, "Why are you sneaking around? It''s not that you don''t let them be good?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she''s only sneaky because she''s afraid of you teasing her. She''s thin skinned and unlike you."


    Being joking, the adjutant sent out has brought back the news after a night''s search.


    The adjutant respectfully said, "master, the vendor who died last night is from Suzhou. He arrived in Singapore at about the same time as us. He fainted a few days ago and knew he had a heart disease. I''m afraid he couldn''t live."


    Si Xingpeng put his chopsticks and his face sank slightly.


    It seems that this person is not a temporary chess piece, but always exists.


    The price was higher when he was ill.


    So he came to assassinate Si qiongzhi.


    Recently, only Si qiongzhi and Si Xingpei have gone out, and the others are almost closed.


    The traitors in the family were eliminated. It was too difficult to assassinate Si Xingyi, so we had to turn to Si qiongzhi.


    "Shizuo, we also found that this person appeared in a restaurant the night before yesterday when Niu huaigu of the police station had a snack." The adjutant continued.


    Si Xingyu''s eyes suddenly bent.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou with a smile: "that''s interesting. Talk about it carefully."


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head helplessly.


    "The restaurant owner said he came very late. Just after Director Niu finished eating, they went out together and said something at the door." Deputy official.


    The secretary looked at Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted him, "what are you proud of? It doesn''t mean he is Niu huaigu."


    "How can that be explained?" The Secretary asked.


    "Give people to the governor''s office and appear in your name." Gu Qingzhou said, "please go to the governor''s office to explain."


    Si Xingpei thought it was good.


    Sure enough, he had the man carried to the governor''s house and went to see governor Firth himself.


    As soon as the governor heard about it, he was furious: "the police station of the Chinese people''s security department personally framed the good people?"


    Therefore, the summoning order of the governor''s office was soon sent to the Department of the Secretary of security.


    "Which Colonel?" Bai Yuanye and Niu huaigu were stunned when they received the order.


    Many people in Singapore don''t know that it is not the British navy that protects them, but the British Navy''s hired fleet.


    These fleets belong to the division.


    I heard by chance that the captain of the fleet, Niu huaigu''s head is big.


    The Englishman said his name twice before he understood it, and then his heart sank.


    He felt that what he had done had been exposed, and Gu Qingzhou was angry.


    "I''m going to the Secretary''s house." Niuhuai ancient road.


    Bai Yuanye''s face was gloomy: "Director Niu, you''d better go to the governor''s house first. Come on, take Director Niu to the governor''s house."


    Niu huaigu said, "no, sir Bai, there is a misunderstanding. I''m going to explain it to the chief secretary in person."


    Bai Yuanye had always been gentle, but now he changed his face and said selflessly: "it''s better for you to explain at the governor''s office."


    Niu huaigu looked at Bai Yuanye in surprise.


    Somehow, he felt that Bai Yuanye was suddenly aimed at him. It seemed that he was no longer an old friend for many years, but a stranger. He watched him fall into the water and threw stones down instead of pulling.


    "I... I''m going to the office!" Niu huaigu said loudly.


    Bai Yuanye also stood up.


    He looked cold and had an unspeakable pride. He was like a person who had been in a high position for a long time: "come here, take the cow and go back!"


    In the security department, Bai Yuanye is the highest officer.


    Several policemen had no choice but to take Niu huaigu and plead guilty: "director, go to the governor''s office and explain slowly. Don''t be angry with chief Bai."


    Niu huaigu looked back at Yuanye.


    Bai Yuanye stood on the second floor and looked at him. The sun is very strong. Bai Yuanye is standing in the shadow. His figure is slender and seems to be shrouded in a layer of black fog. Niu huaigu suddenly felt that he saw his sneer.

 Chapter 1526

    Bai Yuanye looked at his carefully trained subordinates indifferently and was sent to the governor''s house.


    "What a pity." He muttered to himself.


    It''s a pity that this man is Niu huaigu.


    Although Niu huaigu is young and energetic, it''s better to take care of the boat.


    If Gu Qingzhou is not pregnant, how appropriate should she be as a "double"?


    She was clever and cunning, and she was famous at a young age; Someone behind her instigated her to use the old affairs of 20 years ago for her own benefit; After she came to Singapore, many people followed, and then something happened.


    Bai Yuanye tried his best to let Gu Qingzhou enter the guard department and gave her status and power, that is, put her on the cobweb as a substitute.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Gu Qingzhou is pregnant.


    She is also very delicate in this birth. She always has problems and has to stay in bed for half a month from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhou is more able to convince the public that she is a "priest". Whether she was born or not at the time of the Suzhou bombing.


    Of course, Niu huaigu is OK, because Niu huaigu is very stupid and unconsciously stepped on many traps. He can''t defend himself at all.


    Bai Yuanye returned to his office, put a small file bag on himself, got up and went downstairs.


    The Secretary asked him, "are you leaving work?"


    "My leg hurts a lot recently. I have to have an operation. I may have to go to Hong Kong." Bai Yuanye said, "what happened these days? Go to the deputy director."


    The secretary was surprised: "but... But she is still pregnant..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go straight to her." Bai Yuanye road.


    Then he left.


    He circled around Singapore and finally disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to the governor''s house the next day and met Niu huaigu.


    He was locked up all night.


    Niu huaigu is haggard a lot.


    At the sight of Gu Qingzhou, he was ashamed and lowered his head.


    "Bull Bureau, do you know the charge you are charged with?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Niu huaigu said, "yes, I''m suspected of buying Miss Si qiongzhi for murder. But the chief officer, I really don''t."


    Gu Qingzhou looked quiet and almost didn''t show his emotion: "but someone saw that you bought him off. The man is dead. How do you explain?"


    Niu huaigu sighed again.


    The director said, "I want to apologize for this."


    "You said."


    "... my wife and I are not of high birth and have only one son under our knees. The best school in Singapore says that my son''s intelligence can''t keep up with that of ordinary children. It suggests that we hire a tutor at home.


    My wife was in a hurry and went to several schools in a row. People heard that we were rejected and were picky.


    The rest of the way is either to send the children to Malay schools or to Britain. My wife was unwilling and cried with me for a long time.


    I cheated a lot of people, including you. I want to send my children to England to study. First, I have no contacts and second, I have no money.


    How can you say anything about borrowing money to go abroad? Since you can''t afford it, send your child to a worse school. But the child is so young. Who can judge that he must be inferior in the future? " Niu huaigu said painfully.


    Last time Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei went to see him, he thought the matter had been exposed.


    So far, not many people know about his child. They just think he is going abroad for medical treatment.


    Gu Qingzhou lent him the money, and Gu Qingzhou helped him find his contacts.


    He felt deeply ashamed of Gu Qingzhou.


    However, in the face of the child''s future, a little guilt was pressed down again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingzhou''s voice was still very weak. "I''m glad if my money and the contacts I found can give your child a way.


    It''s sometimes difficult to tell the truth. The more you care about each other''s views, the more difficult it is. I''m the chief of the guard department. You can''t lose your job and future. You''re afraid I have an opinion on you, and I can understand it. "


    Niu huaigu looked up at her. At this moment, he almost burst into tears.


    He sniffed hard and said, "I''ll pay you back as soon as possible."


    "No, you don''t have to pay back the money. Just work for me in the future." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Niu huaigu looked at her puzzled.


    His heart was empty: what do you want him to do?


    However, his suspicion has not been cleared. At least, he is dismissed, and the most serious one may be sentenced to prison.


    Thinking of his wife and son in England, Niu huaigu felt cold. He felt that Gu Qingzhou could save him and let him die.


    "What am I going to do?" Niu huaigu asked.


    Gu Qingzhou finally smiled: "you can clear away your grievances first."


    Niu huaigu saw her smile and fell to the ground inexplicably. He felt that Gu Qingzhou''s words were sincere at this moment. She really didn''t mind his deception.


    Cheating is certainly bad, but who hasn''t had a hard time?


    Niu huaigu also understood the case. He truthfully told Gu Qingzhou, "that night, there was someone looking for me, but I didn''t know him."


    It was the first time he saw the man. He was puzzled at that time.


    "He stopped me and told me that he wanted to report the case. I asked him to go to the police station during the day. He said no. he was afraid of the police station. He had set up a stall in the street before and was beaten by the people in the police station.


    I promised him again and again that the police wouldn''t hit him. He pestered me for a long time. I didn''t eat well all night, so I called him to the door.


    I asked him what was going on and what was going on. He said his wife often beat him. He also showed me the wound on his arm.


    I saw it was a blunt blow and it was rotten. I was stunned and told him that the police station didn''t care. There was no such legislation in Singapore.


    A man is beaten by his wife and doesn''t fight back. He still wants to call the police. I''ve never heard of it. He pestered for a while. Seeing that I was sure, he left wrongfully. " Niuhuai ancient road.


    He never thought it was a trap.


    Niu huaigu lives in a very ordinary circle. He doesn''t have much oil and water himself and has no interest entanglement with others. Therefore, when he meets some incredible things, he just thinks the other party is strange, rather than suspecting others to harm him.


    He has no sense of crisis.


    "... I know now. He deliberately let people see him with me, making it look like I bought him to kill." Niu huaigu sighed.


    For the first time in his life, he was really confused.


    Now he didn''t know how to explain, because the man was dead.


    The last clue before his death is related to Niu huaigu.


    Niu huaigu also knows now that Si Xingpei has given up his domestic military power and is not really retiring. They have control over Singapore.


    Don''t even the governor''s office ask the governor to do it?


    Now let him reason with Si Xingyu. How can we make it clear?


    "Is this true?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Niu Huai said, "yes."


    "Then I believe you." Gu Qingzhou said, "since you owe me money and human kindness, you can work for me next. I want you to stay in the governor''s office for at least half a month.


    You can act a little neurotic, like you are a guilty person. Don''t worry. Even if they beat you, they don''t dare to break it. I have a sense of propriety. "


    Niu huaigu glanced at her uneasily. Gu Qingzhou asked him, "I have always believed you. Do you believe me this time?"

 Chapter 1527

    "Do you believe me?"


    When Niu huaigu heard this question, he just thought for three seconds and nodded.


    "I trust you, chief officer." Niu huaigu said, "since you think I''m innocent, you need me to play the suspect. I can do it."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled again, "aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    "If you want to pit me, you have many means." Niu huaigu said, "I knew you were great from the beginning when I followed you.


    Later several cases also proved that it was much easier when you were there. When I handled the case myself, I accumulated a lot of money and couldn''t understand it.


    I believe you. Your IQ to me, is human and orangutan. If you want to kill me, I can''t resist even if I don''t believe you. "


    Gu Qingzhou was amused by him.


    Si Xingpei listened for a long time.


    After the matter was done, the couple left the governor''s house and told the people in the governor''s house to check it carefully.


    "We must get hard evidence, or we will be oppressed by power, and we will not be able to mix in the Chinese circle in the future." Si Xingdao.


    The people he brought responded to the governor.


    Governor furs respects governor furs very much. In addition to making a lot of money, governor furs is also loyal to his duties, which makes governor furs look good.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t end the case in a muddle." The governor replied.


    Si Xingyu took his wife home.


    On the way, he thought of something while driving and laughed himself.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him suspiciously: "is there anything ridiculous?"


    "It''s not funny, but gratifying. Niu huaigu''s words are very interesting. You are really famous." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "after all these years, there''s always a trace of what I''ve done. In fact, it''s all due to Wang Ke. He gave us so much money and helped me write a biography."


    If it weren''t for Wang Ke, Gu Qingzhou would hardly be famous in the world.


    Although she didn''t want to be famous.


    However, reputation is also good. It can act as a deterrent to a large extent, unless that person exceeds his capacity.


    People who are a little self-conscious will avoid Gu Qingzhou and dare not design to frame her.


    "Yes, I have to thank him. But he also wants to thank you. Your experience has made him a great writer." The Secretary smiled.


    Both are beneficiaries.


    After returning to the office, Gu Qingzhou sat down and asked for a glass of cold water. The governor came in person.


    He is very concerned about it.


    "How?" He asked Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, "is Niu huaigu the man behind it?"


    "No, the person behind it should be Bai Yuanye." Gu Qingzhou said, "he pushed Niu huaigu out just to divert his attention."


    Si Xingpei also said: "I have thought that once Niu huaigu is arrested, the final plan will start. Bai Yuanye must leave Singapore first and then plan strategies, so I sent someone to stop him."


    The superintendent was surprised: "is it blocked?"


    Si Xingpei looked at his watch and said, "I should have caught it."


    The superintendent frowned slightly: "what if he is wrong? He is the chief of the security department. By doing so, you are contemptuous of the authority of the security department. This organization is about to collapse. It really collapses, and most people lose their constraints, which is not good for us."


    One Bai Yuanye and one Niu huaigu are the two pillars of the security department.


    "Don''t worry, Abba. We''re reasonable speculation. After excluding Niu huaigu''s suspicion, there''s only Bai Yuanye left. He thought that the Yellow finch was behind and asked the Secretary''s family to fight with the guard department to divert our attention. In fact, he did it too obviously." Gu Qingzhou road.


    The governor didn''t understand: "are you so sure?"


    "Well, because I bought the Secretary, Miss Lin, who used to be my secretary, I know she is very vain, short of money and easy to buy.


    When Niu huaigu was arrested, the secretary was beside Bai Yuanye. She saw Bai Yuanye''s expression - very proud, and tore her face with Niu huaigu.


    Because he was sure that the escort department would no longer exist, and he and Niu huaigu would no longer have the opportunity to work together. His turn is tantamount to announcing everything. He controls it behind his back. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Did the inspector listen to him for a moment


    "No, next is acting." Si Xingpei said, "lock up Bai Yuanye first, and we won''t see him. When things are almost successful, we''ll see how many forces they hide."


    This time it''s not fishing, it''s casting a net.


    Every fish that falls into the net doesn''t want to run away.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad, we estimated that the outbreak is not today, but when I produce, they want to let the company relax their vigilance."


    The superintendent said, "I hope it will succeed this time."


    In the next few days, the guard department worked normally, but Niu huaigu and Bai Yuanye were absent.


    The Secretary''s family sent someone to the security department to know what explanation they gave, but the person of the security department said that the officer was not in and needed to wait.


    "When on earth can you give us an explanation?" Asked the Secretary''s adjutant.


    The person in the Department of Security said, "wait for officer Bai to come back."


    After more than half a month''s delay, Gu Qingzhou finally came to the day of giving birth.


    She stayed in the hospital two days in advance. Si Xinglu handed yuzao and her two children to Si dujun. Both she and Si qiongzhi accompanied Gu Qingzhou in the hospital.


    "Is the name really called qingzhuang?" Si qiongzhi had a toothache. "There''s a word in the pronunciation that collides with your name, and it''s hard to hear."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "do you dare to say that to Abba?"


    "I dare not, but dad has ruined the names of two children. We can''t destroy another one." Si qiongzhi road.


    Gu Qingzhou asked her, "do you have a good name?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "how about Huairen?"


    "Huai Ren, bad people who read audio and video." The secretary turned his eyes aside. "How much do you hate my son, you aunt?"


    Si qiongzhi: "


    It turns out that no matter how good a name is, it can''t stand criticism.


    She has several names in her heart, but she will have children in the future and needs to be prepared.


    Two days later, when Gu Qingzhou was in the evening, the amniotic fluid began to break.


    "Are you going to start?" Si qiongzhi was as nervous as Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou was very uncomfortable by them and said, "it''s still early. Where can I go? Qiongzhi, go and buy me an ice cream."


    "Can I have ice cream?" The secretary was surprised.


    Si qiongzhi said, "yes, you can''t drink water or eat. Pregnant women can''t stand waiting for birth for a long time. Ice cream can quench their thirst and provide physical strength."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the cold?" The Secretary asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "nothing, but it can stimulate production. This is what teacher Wu of qiongzhi said."


    I''m so relieved. Si qiongzhi turned and walked away, fearing that he would stay with Gu Qingzhou and kill himself first.

 Chapter 1528

    Si qiongzhi came out of the ward and went to the ice room.


    The ice room is behind their oncology department. If you take a shortcut, you need to bypass their own department.


    By this time, it was already completely dark. Singapore''s new calendar October was still hot, the walls were humming, and the breeze was salty and wet with sea water.


    As soon as Si qiongzhi went around the road to the cancer department, he saw Peicheng passing by the second floor.


    It seems that he has just finished an operation, his steps are a little slow, his white coat is sticky against him, and his glasses are in his hand.


    When he is too tired, he will take off his glasses. Anyway, he is familiar with the whole department and can go back to his office with the help of fuzzy light.


    Si qiongzhi is a little distressed.


    A nurse happened to pass by.


    Si qiongzhi held her and smiled at her: "can you buy me an ice cream and send it to the obstetrics and Gynecology room for Mrs. Si?"


    The nurse knew that Si''s family owned 40% of the shares of the hospital, and that Si qiongzhi would be the young grandmother of Pei''s family. After next year, the hospital would be owned by her and Peicheng.


    This is the biggest boss in the future.


    The boss is very talkative and asks her to buy an ice cream. As long as she doesn''t have a hole in her head, she won''t refuse.


    The nurse was flattered: "what kind of taste do you want? Would you like to bring you one?"


    Si qiongzhi said no, and said to buy a cherry flavor.


    She also took out the money and gave it to the nurse.


    The nurse went happily, and Si qiongzhi turned and entered the tumor department.


    As soon as she got to the third floor, she saw Peicheng blocked in the stairwell on the third floor.


    Pei Cheng was about to put on his glasses and look carefully, but the man grabbed his glasses and said with a smile, "Dr. Pei, your glasses are very beautiful. Can you give them to me?"


    Pei Cheng recognized her voice. It was Isabel, Princess of the Malay royal family.


    He was about to say something when he heard a sharp drink from under the stairs: "Isabel!"


    A gust of wind rolled up.


    Isabel had not yet realized that the glasses in her hand had been taken away.


    Only then did she see that it was Si qiongzhi.


    Isabel was scared instinctively. She also knew that Si qiongzhi was Peicheng''s fiancee.


    "Your Highness, you can do something about robbing other people''s glasses. Are you a bandits robber? Can you do a decent job?" Si qiongzhi road.


    After that, she pushed Peicheng behind her.


    Pei Cheng stood still, put on his glasses and couldn''t help laughing silently at the scene. His fatigue was swept away. His eyes were burning at Si qiongzhi.


    He was elated in spite of Isabel''s angry face.


    "What''s the name of robbery?" Isabel was really angry. "Dr. Pei is a man, not a thing. How can people rob him?"


    Si qiongzhi immediately stared: "I said you robbed his glasses, can''t you hear me? You''re so deaf, do you still want to rob people?"


    Isabel almost became a puffer fish and the whole person was going to explode.


    "There''s no need to rob people. You can''t rob them. You think you''re beautiful and can''t compare with me. Dr. Pei has the best vision. He knows who is the best." Si qiongzhi road.


    Pei Cheng hugged her waist and said, "qiongzhi is the best."


    Isabel''s face changed from red to white and from white to blue.


    She shook her fist and smiled at Si qiongzhi: "Miss Si, don''t be too proud before you know!"


    She thought she had a beautiful smile, but she was too angry. The smile was particularly ferocious and terrible.


    Si qiongzhi rolled his eyes unmoved.


    She took Pei Cheng''s arm and went upstairs to Peicheng''s office.


    Pei Cheng thinks that Si qiongzhi is so handsome today. She is a tiger girl. She is so cute.


    Not long ago, he was distressed by her unkindness, but now he is delighted.


    As soon as he got back to the office, he couldn''t help but press her on the door and kissed her hard.


    When Si qiongzhi was about to suffocate, he pushed him away.


    "I''m happy." Pei Cheng said, "thank you for defending me like this."


    "Of course, you are my man." Si qiongzhi gasped, "some words you say are not elegant enough, so I''ll come."


    Pei Cheng smiled again.


    Si qiongzhi''s breath was slowly smooth, and he felt something wrong: "why is she here again? Is she ill or someone else this time?"


    Last time miss Firth was discharged from the hospital, Isabel followed her, and Joan had not seen her for many days.


    She suddenly shot back. Si qiongzhi was a little surprised.


    "Miss Firth said she was a little uncomfortable and wanted to have a review. She arrived in the afternoon and said she would stay for a few days." Pei Chengdao.


    Si qiongzhi was stunned.


    Miss Firth is her patient. She has made arrangements for her discharge, which means that her tumor will not recur for the time being.


    Suddenly have to be hospitalized again, what''s the situation?


    Si qiongzhi pushed Peicheng away: "I have to see her. What''s going on."


    Pei Cheng held her: "is she important or am I important?"


    Si qiongzhi laughed.


    She stood on tiptoe and took off his glasses: "Dr. Pei, can you be naive?"


    Pei Cheng lost his glasses and immediately became as docile as a kitten. He reached out to touch Si qiongzhi: "stop making trouble and give me back my glasses."


    Si qiongzhi put his glasses on the table to prevent him from making trouble with himself: "come and find it."


    When Pei Cheng was looking for his glasses, he stepped aside and Si qiongzhi ran out.


    When Pei Cheng took his glasses, Si qiongzhi''s footsteps had gone downstairs. He had no choice but to smile.


    He was really tired and wanted to take a bath and have a rest, so he didn''t go after Si qiongzhi.


    There is a small bathroom in his office, which can take a shower at ordinary times.


    There are also his clothes in the bookcase.


    Pei Cheng went to take a bath.


    The sound of the water went up, and he didn''t hear a slight sound on the door of his office.


    Si qiongzhi went to the inpatient area to see Miss Firth. On the way, he felt a little strange.


    There is a small room outside the inpatient department, which is specially prepared for family members. There is no bed, only chairs. You can make the floor at night. Anyway, there are few cold days in Singapore all year round.


    Usually there are about three or five people here, and more than ten people.


    But siqiongzhi Road passed by and found that the whole family area was full of people, all of whom bowed their heads or blocked their faces to rest.


    "Was it miss Firth who brought it?" She was suspicious and had a hunch that she was not right. She planned to go back and call the adjutant first.


    As soon as she turned around, she met Isabel.


    Isabel may have cried. Her eyes are a little red and swollen. Under the light, her eyes are like the blue sea, especially deep and beautiful.


    In Meili, a poisonous vine was born and wrapped with siqiong branches.


    "Dr. Smith, did you come to see Miss Firth?" She sneered, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go on? The inpatient department hasn''t arrived yet."


    Si qiongzhi''s back was inexplicably cold.


    She took two silent steps back, and then ran into a man. Si qiongzhi turned around and saw a tall man standing quietly behind her.

 Chapter 1529

    The man was so tall that he almost caught up with Si Xingpeng and looked down at Si qiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi was quick eyed and quick handed. He suddenly kicked the man in the crotch.


    The man didn''t expect to be hit. He almost burst into tears and his gun crashed to the ground.


    Si qiongzhi immediately picked it up.


    Isabel was stunned by the accident and came forward to catch siqiongzhi.


    Si qiongzhi returned, slapped her heavily in the face, almost stunned Isabel, then grabbed her and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the back of her head.


    People in the family rest area came out one after another. They were all strong and all with guns.


    "Don''t move!" Si qiongzhi''s cold sweat soaked her back. She held the gun firmly in one hand and strangled Isabel''s neck with the other arm.


    Isabel was stunned by her first, and then strangled by her. The princess is about the same height and weight as Si qiongzhi, but she is far from the physical strength that Si qiongzhi can stand an operation for five or six hours.


    Si qiongzhi was a doctor. His hands were steady and heavy. Isabel rolled her eyes and said in a weak voice, "let go of me, let go of me..."


    There was a confrontation in the corridor.


    Si qiongzhi found it in time, and Isabel made trouble. She had not yet gone deep into the wolf''s nest. She saw people popping up from time to time in the inpatient department and rest area in the distance, but there were only screaming nurses in the hospital behind.


    So Si qiongzhi took Isabel back and leaned himself against the corner of the wall, leaving his back in a dead corner of safety.


    "Miss, we won''t hurt you. We protect the princess, not bad people." A man on the other side came over and tried to reason with Si qiongzhi, "you let go of our princess first."


    Si qiongzhi ignored it.


    Isabel went to dig her arm. She had dug out blood stains on her arm and struggled in vain: "let go!"


    Si qiongzhi''s forehead was covered with sweat. He didn''t know whether it was painful or tired.


    She couldn''t bear it. She shot the floor: "step back!"


    The bullet hit the ground, then bounced to the ceiling, and finally broke the window of the nearby doctor''s office.


    The killers were shocked.


    This corridor is luxuriously built. The ground is marble. It is strong and not easy to break through. Bullets are easy to rebound. As long as you shoot, everyone is not safe. Maybe the bullets will hit yourself in the end.


    "Relax, miss!" The man retreated two steps in a cold sweat.


    He waved his hand and made the people behind him take two steps back. He changed his strategy and no longer deceived Si qiongzhi. Instead, he said, "Miss, it''s meaningless for you to do this. You know that all the doctors and nurses on duty today are here, as well as dozens of hospitalized patients and miss Firth. I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t let go of the princess, I''ll go


    Kill a nurse. "


    Then he waved his hand again.


    A killer entered the inpatient department and caught the pale and trembling nurse.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the nurse. The nurse was so frightened that she cried and shouted, "Dr. Si, help! Dr. Si, I didn''t do anything. I don''t want to die."


    The man smiled deliberately: "so miss is a doctor? It''s good. Doctors have to save the lives and heal the wounded. Is Miss willing to watch her die?"


    Si qiongzhi''s eyes were extraordinarily calm.


    It may be that she was in danger, which inspired all her intelligence in her life. She remembered that her sister-in-law said that when she encountered a problem, she should calm down first, focus all her energy on the problem, and be afraid to throw it away first.


    Those who are afraid of death often die the fastest.


    At the moment, she didn''t think of fear. She only thought of what these people wanted to do and the princess in her hand.


    "Yes, if you shoot, I''ll shoot your princess." Si qiongzhi said inhumanely, "you can''t threaten me. I''m a director of this hospital. As long as I survive, I can make up the cause of death of nurses, doctors and even patients. Come on, you start first."


    When the little nurse listened to her words, she was so frightened that her eyes turned over and passed out.


    The man bit his teeth hard: "director? No wonder it''s so powerful."


    Si qiongzhi smiled without answering.


    "What do you want?" The man asked his men to push the fainting nurse back. He took another step forward to find an angle and shoot Si qiongzhi unexpectedly.


    However, he also knows that shooting in this corridor is very dangerous. Maybe the bullet will hit siqiongzhi and bounce back to the princess.


    If the princess dies, they are worthless to live.


    The princess is their master.


    "Fool, you still don''t know who I am?" Si qiongzhi said coldly, "if you knew, you wouldn''t ask me what I want."


    The man was surprised.


    Isabel fought her life and said loudly, "she is the man of the company, the company of the company."


    The man''s face changed suddenly.


    Si qiongzhi knew at this time that they were hiding here secretly with the help of protecting the princess. The goal was not these people in the cancer department, but Si Xinglu and Gu Qingzhou.


    What else did Isabel want to say? Siqiongzhi shot quickly, hit the handle of the gun on her forehead, and immediately hit her forehead with blood.


    She was dizzy with pain.


    In her memory, Si qiongzhi was a proud young lady, a beautiful vase, and became a doctor in the hospital with the help of the power of her family.


    Unexpectedly, she is a cannibal flower.


    "Princess, did you start badly?" Si qiongzhi said softly in her ear, "if you struggle again, I''ll strangle you first."


    Isabel saw that she could do anything, so she had to stop. She was anxious and angry and kept winking at the man opposite.


    The man had to retreat first.


    Dozens of people in the corridor confronted Si qiongzhi with guns.


    Isabel wanted to get rid of siqiongzhi when she was out of strength. She didn''t want her own legs to stand soft first, and siqiongzhi''s arms didn''t relax at all.


    She always thought Si qiongzhi was a vase and useless, but she didn''t know the hardship of the doctor.


    After several years of practicing medicine, Si qiongzhi is already a sharp sword.


    Pei Cheng slept in the office.


    After taking a bath, he lay down on the sofa. He told himself to take a five minute break and go to qiongzhi. He also wanted to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    But today, he had an operation for more than six hours. In addition, he didn''t rest well yesterday. His physical strength was too overdrawn and he slept for a long time unconsciously.


    When he woke up, he looked at his watch and had slept for half an hour.


    "Joan said to see Miss Firth. Haven''t you come back yet?" Pei Cheng sat up.


    He washed his face again and planned to find Si qiongzhi.


    However, when he opened the door of the office, he found that the door could not be opened anyway.


    There is a lock on the outside of the door of his office, which can hang a big lock from the outside, and there is also a secret lock on the door.


    Pei Cheng knew the big thing was bad when he saw it.


    He pulled the door a few more times. The door didn''t move. Instead, he pulled down the handle inside. Pei Cheng was shocked and turned pale. He didn''t know what situation Si qiongzhi was in now.

 Chapter 1530

    Pei Cheng took the door handle pulled down and was very clear in his heart: Isabel was going to attack qiongzhi.


    He slammed the door handle to the ground and pushed the window open.


    Pei Cheng is a little afraid of heights. He has never told anyone about it.


    His profession is a doctor and he doesn''t need to climb, so it doesn''t have any impact. Now he looked down and almost threw up.


    His heart beat violently and he was sweating uncontrollably - fear of heights caused his arrhythmia, tumbling in his stomach and blooming in front of his eyes.


    However, Si qiongzhi is in danger. He can''t hide in the office.


    Pei Cheng bit his teeth, found out all his coats and tore them quickly to make a simple rope.


    One end of the rope was tied to the leg of the desk and the other end was held in his hand. Peicheng climbed up the windowsill.


    He tried not to look down, stuck to the wall, grabbed the cloth rope of his clothes, slid down slowly, and finally hooked it to the top of the windowsill on the third floor.


    His eyes did not dare to move randomly for a moment, and he was hooked down next to the windowsill.


    The office window on the third floor was not closed tightly. Peicheng carefully opened the window and climbed in.


    At the moment of entering, all his restraint seemed to disappear. The whole person had a physiological tremor, and he vomited.


    Neglecting to clean up the filth, Peicheng vomited up and cleaned his brain a little more. He hurried to open the door.


    Fortunately, the door is a secret lock. You need a key to open it from the outside. It''s easy to open it from the inside.


    Pei Cheng ran to the inpatient department like crazy.


    As he approached the inpatient department, he saw many figures, many big men with guns in their hands, pointing in one direction.


    From his point of view, he can''t see that direction. That direction seems to be a dead corner.


    "Qiongzhi!" He knows where qiongzhi is.


    Pei Cheng counted the number of people in the corridor, about seven or eight, while there were still people walking around in the window of the inpatient department. Maybe there were more people in the room.


    He rushed up with his bare hands, just a target.


    Pei Cheng''s tongue was bitten out by him. He had never experienced such tension and powerlessness.


    As soon as he turned around and ran to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, he thought that Si Xingyu must have a gun in his hand.


    He needs a gun, or he can''t save Si qiongzhi.


    Time was so tight that he could not delay, so he ran under his feet like a gust of wind blowing to the ward of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Downstairs in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, two adjutants were carrying guns for inspection. All the doctors and nurses hid, and the whole corridor was silent.


    The adjutant knows Pei Cheng.


    "Dr. Pei, where did you come from?" The adjutant asked, "it''s not safe here. Come in quickly."


    Pei Cheng''s glasses were steaming with sweat and the heat he ran out. He took them in his hand and wiped them carelessly: "where''s the division seat?"


    "In the ward." Deputy official.


    Pei Cheng rushed up.


    He has good physical fitness and usually exercises. He goes out of the ward all at once.


    Gu Qingzhou''s amniotic fluid has just broken, and the interval between labor pains is also long. He won''t give birth for the time being.


    The secretary was standing by her bed.


    "... master, lend me a gun." Pei Cheng rushed in and said directly.


    The secretary looked at him and said, "can you shoot?"


    Pei Cheng was worried: "there are twenty or thirty people over qiongzhi, all with guns. She has been confronting them for a long time? At least more than an hour."


    "I know," the Secretary said faintly


    Pei Cheng was more anxious: "I''m going to save her."


    Si Xingpei asked again, "can you shoot?"


    Pei Cheng is a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded. He specializes in art. He is a life-saving man, not a murderer. He was born in prosperous and stable Nanjing and has been studying abroad. There has been no assassination around him, so he doesn''t need a gun to defend himself.


    Si qiongzhi can shoot. Her adjutant specially taught her because she will encounter assassination, but Peicheng won''t.


    He hasn''t even touched a gun.


    He can''t answer after a meal.


    Si Xingpei said, "I knew just now that the building over there was occupied. However, there are so many of them that they can trample qiongzhi alive, but they have been standing still. Do you know why?"


    Pei Cheng calmed his boiling brain.


    "Qiongzhi has taken hostages in her hand. Is that the princess?" Pei Cheng asked.


    Si Xingyu nodded: "good."


    Seeing that he was calm, Peicheng asked again, "don''t you save her? There are so many of them..."


    "Have you never played chess?" Si Xingpei''s eyes have been very calm, "what''s the use of more soldiers after the general?"


    Si qiongzhi kidnapped the princess, which is tantamount to taking those people''s army.


    The whole chessboard has lost. No matter how many soldiers there are, they dare not rush.


    Pei Cheng frowned at Si Xingpei.


    Gu Qingzhou was lying on the hospital bed. A burst of pain had just passed, which eased her spirit a little.


    She said to Pei Cheng, "we''re waiting..."


    "Wait for what?"


    "Wait until everyone falls into the net. Don''t worry, we''re all here and qiongzhi will be fine." Gu Qingzhou said, "two adjutants have turned into the office behind her. As long as there are changes in her life, they can protect her first."


    Pei Cheng''s fist was clenched to death.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside. Peicheng hurried to the window and lifted the curtains. Many people poured into the hospital.


    The adjutants on standby at the door of Obstetrics and Gynecology immediately withdrew and closed the door.


    Pei Cheng was going crazy: "who are they and why are they besieging here?"


    It was at this time that Si xingxuan stood up.


    He took out a pistol and handed it to Pei Cheng: "be careful, this is the insurance. Remember to open it when shooting. You stay outside the hospital bed and shoot whoever comes. I''ll go to qiongzhi."


    "I..."


    "You''re useless. People over there carry guns. Instead, these people who come in have messy weapons and no guns." Si Xingdao.


    Pei Cheng looked again.


    Dark shadows have poured into the hospital and are trying to hit the door.


    They were automatically divided into two groups. One came to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and the other took a detour to the oncology department in the back.


    "Who are they?" Pei Cheng''s voice was unstable.


    Si Xingpei said, "the running dogs kept by the Malay royal family come to find their princess. Just open them indiscriminately with a gun. Even if someone can rush up and he doesn''t have a gun in his hand, he will be shocked."


    The people of the Malay royal family are very poor. It''s good to be equipped with guns for hundreds of people. The rest have no guns. They are like mole ants in the eyes of the secretary.


    After that, he went to Gu Qingzhou''s bed and leaned over and said, "can you?"


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou said, "go quickly."


    Pei Cheng is holding a heavy gun. He always feels something is wrong. He wants to calm himself down, but the sound of knocking at the door and the situation of Si qiongzhi make him like an ant on a hot pot.


    For a long time, he was surprised and asked Gu Qingzhou, "where''s your adjutant and the Navy?"


    Why don''t you see the Secretary''s family here?


    Gu Qingzhou was just swept by the pain. She bit her lips and held back, panting and replied, "if all our people come to the hospital, how dare the dog come? So open the door first to lure the dog in, and then hit the dog. Don''t worry, the reinforcements will arrive soon." Pei Cheng felt that the current situation could not be "reassured" in any case.

 Chapter 1531

    Gu Shao was in a difficult mood all night.


    He only went to the hospital yesterday and knew that Gu Qingzhou was going to have a baby these days.


    "Could it be tonight?" He thought.


    He wanted to be with her - not to replace her husband, but to be with her as a relative. When she and her husband saw the child happy, he gave her a quiet look.


    However, he is not very sure.


    At the beginning of dinner, his mood was very impetuous, and he also felt that the weather in October was particularly hot.


    His eldest brother also asked him, "ashao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter at school?"


    Gu Shao revived and hurriedly said no.


    "Are you worried about the canoe?" Mrs. Ruan understood her son''s mind and asked.


    Others didn''t know that Gu Qingzhou had lived in the hospital. They all asked Gu Shao what happened to Gu Qingzhou.


    "... maybe it will be born in these two days." Mrs. Ruan helps Gu Shao explain.


    Everyone knows.


    "When a woman gives birth to a child, it''s like going through hell. If you don''t feel at ease, go and have a look." Mrs. Ruan said.


    Gu Shao shook his head: "it may not be born tonight. You can''t see it when you go."


    The Ruan family and others were not interested in the matter and soon changed the topic.


    Gu Shao was stunned.


    Before a meal was finished, a voice suddenly came from the door, as if it were the cry of a servant.


    Everyone is quiet.


    When the restaurant calmed down, the sound outside became louder. A maid hurried in: "my Lord and wife, no, no, many people came outside, with knives in their hands, and went straight to our house."


    Everyone in the Ruan family was shocked.


    Soon, they saw a broken headed and bleeding servant running in.


    "Close the door, quickly!" A man in the Ruan family shouted.


    "But there are servants outside!" A young woman said.


    "We have children here!" The young master who spoke before stood on his horse.


    This sentence seems to give everyone an excuse and reason.


    Everyone immediately began to close the windows and doors of the restaurant.


    The restaurant has only one large glass window and one gate.


    After all closed, they could see a lot of people pouring into the gate through the glass window.


    Twenty or thirty people came in, each with a knife in his hand. One of the servants who came in was cut on his shoulder by a knife and fell to the ground bleeding.


    However, there are people pouring in.


    The women and children in Ruan''s restaurant were so frightened that they cried and hugged each other.


    "What''s going on?" The master of the Ruan family was livid and his lips trembled slightly. "Who are they? Call the governor''s office and the security department and let the police come!"


    The servants ducked back into the inner yard.


    Those people saw the bright lights in the restaurant and surrounded them.


    All the weapons in their hands are knives and sticks, not guns.


    Some of them surrounded the restaurant, while others went to the inner yard to search the back.


    "So many people..." Ruan Jiahan also bristled with sweat. "Are they bandits? Is this robbery? This is the place of the rule of law."


    Only Gu Shao is calm.


    He looked at the people outside, mostly Malays.


    Malays have slightly darker skin, and the abundant sunshine in Nanyang has formed their specific appearance.


    "I see!" Gu Shao said loudly, "the light boat told me that there are orphans of the factory explosion more than 20 years ago. They are organizing people to take revenge. They are also involved in the Malay royal family. This is..."


    At this point, Gu Shao can''t go on.


    He looked at the restaurant. There were no weapons in the whole restaurant. Gu Shao had to tear down a chair.


    The chair is made of Western goods. The back and legs are welded with iron bars.


    The Ruan family and others saw Gu Shao exert themselves and took down the welded chair legs.


    They were shocked and looked at Gu Shao, who looked like a scholar. They were a little unbelievable about his sudden infinite power.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t move and close the door!" Gu shaodao.


    The door won''t open for a moment, but the glass on the window is easy to break.


    Fortunately, there is only one window.


    Gu Shao jumped out of the window, closed it tightly, turned around and said loudly, "stop it all. I''m a friend of the Shao family. Are you from the Malay royal family?"


    The leader stood behind the crowd and looked at Gu Shao faintly without answering.


    Gu Shao knew at the moment that the face of the Shao family was meaningless.


    "Self indulgent little boy, get out of the way!" The long knife in someone''s hand is still dripping blood.


    It''s the blood of Ruan''s servant.


    Gu Shao''s eyes turned red and he bit his teeth hard.


    When the man approached, the iron stick in his hand was waved out, right at the side of the man''s neck, and knocked him unconscious.


    Gu Shao picked up his long knife.


    Everyone in the restaurant was frightened. Gu Ying cried: "brother, brother, come in, come in!"


    Gu Shao didn''t move. He still stood at the window to prevent those people from breaking the window and rushing in and hurting his family.


    Seeing this, the gangsters stopped knocking at the door and surrounded Gu Shao.


    Mrs. Ruan''s heart was wrenched. She wished she could go and bring Gu shaola back in person.


    But Gu Shao waved an iron rod and a long knife without delay - the long knife stabbed into one person''s chest and abdomen and pulled it out quickly. The iron rod broke the other person''s head and even the iron rod was deformed.


    Brain and blood splashed Gu Shao''s head and face.


    These gangsters are all private soldiers raised by the Malay royal family and Bai Yuanye. In the final analysis, they are Malays who are desperate and have no excellent military quality.


    Seeing Gu Shao as a deadly evil spirit, with excellent martial arts skills and falling knives, they had no chance of winning, so they ran seven or eight people first.


    The remaining ten or so people were strong and not afraid of Gu Shao. They winked at each other and rushed up together.


    Gu Shao''s iron bar first swept a piece, then the long knife was sharp, waved and sent, and the two heads fell to the ground.


    Ruan''s Restaurant screamed from the women''s families.


    The frightened women covered the children''s eyes, squatted down with their heads in their arms, and dared not look again.


    When Gu Shao shot again, the knife in his hand was stuck on a gangster''s rib, and his iron bar was bent like a mirror.


    He retreated hastily. The knife had been removed and there was only an iron bar left.


    The bandits in front of him changed from a dozen to three.


    Like Gu Shao, they are covered with blood, but they are not afraid. There is a fierce light in the bottom of their eyes. They have to kill Gu Shao to make up for their losses today.


    The knives in their hands are obviously sharper.


    Gu Shao was covered in blood and sweat.


    "Ah Shao, get back!" Suddenly, the window was opened, and Mrs. Ruan''s voice was sharp and fierce with a cry.


    At the critical moment of life and death, only the mother dares to be desperate for her son.


    Gu Shao listened to this sentence and felt the smell of rice floating out of the open window behind him. His heart was hot. Suddenly, he thought he had a home.


    He lived in the Ruan family and always stayed out of it. He placed his feelings on Gu Qingzhou and never regarded these people as relatives.


    He just accepted his identity.


    Even Mrs. Ruan, it is difficult for him to have real affection for her.


    Until this moment, he knew that his mother was standing behind him.


    Even if there was only one iron bar, he had no fear.


    "I can''t die. I haven''t seen Zhouzhou''s child yet. I want to give him a name, which is better than the name of master Si."


    For a moment, the iron bar in Gu Shao''s hand was clucking. He shouted, "close the window and hurry up!"


    The restaurant is full of family members, women and children. If gangsters rush in, the consequences will be unimaginable. Ruan Jiahan came forward and stopped his mother.


    Then he took the back of the chair Gu Shao had removed, jumped out of the window and closed the window. He is also a man. He wants to stand beside his brother.

 Chapter 1532

    The sweat on Gu Shao''s face was also splashed with blood. At the moment, his palm was wet.


    His eldest brother Ruan Jiahan suddenly jumped out, startling Gu Shao.


    He is an ordinary man. He has no boxing skills and weapons. How much courage does it take to come out?


    Gu Shao glanced at him: "brother, you go back first!"


    Ruan Jiahan didn''t retreat. He said, "I''ll help you!"


    The bandits attacked again.


    The remaining people this time are the elite of the bandits. Although their skills are very ordinary, they have knives in their hands, and they are long knives, which makes it difficult for Gu Shao to get close.


    Seeing a man rush to Ruan Jiahan, Gu Shao, in a hurry, smashed the iron bar in his hand, and then felt the wind in the back of his head.


    "It''s over." He thought.


    This is strategy.


    Gu Shao was moved when Ruan Jiahan came out, but Ruan Jiahan didn''t have martial arts skills and really couldn''t help. He would also make trouble for Gu Shao.


    The three men cooperated tacitly. One attacked Ruan Jiahan and asked Gu Shao to save him, the other attacked Gu Shao head-on, and another attacked him from behind.


    However, the imagined sharp pain of being stabbed did not arrive, but the gunshot rang out in the back.


    Gu Shao was stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gunshot rang out again, and someone fired three shots in a row.


    All three bandits were shot to the ground and died in a moment.


    Gu Shao didn''t look back to see what was going on. The window was pushed open vigorously. Mrs. Ruan stumbled out and hugged him tightly.


    "Ah Shao!" She cried and hugged her bloody son.


    She is a dignified and gentle woman. Even if she is so angry that she falls ill, she will not lose control of her emotions. At the moment, she is in a daze and holds Gu Shao in her arms.


    Gu Shao felt hot.


    He thought of Qin Zheng''s injury to him, and then thought of Mrs. Ruan, who opened the window recklessly to let him back in the chaos, and Mrs. Ruan, who was crying out of control at the moment. His heart was wrapped in warmth and honey.


    He also hugged Mrs. Ruan, felt his mother''s tremor and the faint smell of sandalwood, and whispered, "Mom."


    The Ruan family was rescued by two policemen from the security department and a large group of well-trained soldiers with long guns.


    The Ruan family didn''t know where the army came from. Seeing that they were all Chinese, they looked at the police.


    The policeman explained: "this is the Secretary''s navy. Mr. Si Xingpei has a naval fleet, which is usually employed by the British to defend Singapore. It is our responsibility to save the people living in Singapore."


    The Ruan family remembered Gu Qingzhou''s reminder to them.


    They didn''t take it to heart.


    The army went into the backyard.


    More than a dozen bandits in the backyard were searching the Ruan family and found all the cash and jewelry in their wives'' rooms. Everyone was heavy and threw away their knives.


    So the Navy locked them all up like quails, and they had no resistance.


    "Is anyone hurt?" Asked a man who looked like a naval officer.


    Master Ruan Shao said, "we didn''t stand in the hospital to protect all of us. We didn''t get hurt at that time, master Ruan Shao."


    "The hospital can''t go, and the hospital has been besieged." The officer said, "we have two military doctors. You can help check the injury of the domestic servant and deal with it simply. You can go to the hospital after it is all over."


    The men of the Ruan family dispersed one after another to find the injured servant.


    The master of the Ruan family asked the officer, "who are these people and why are they attacking my house?"


    "It''s a private soldier jointly raised by Bai Yuanye and the Malay royal family. One is to avenge private revenge, the other is to create chaos, drive away the Chinese people and replace the governor''s office." Said the officer.


    The master of the Ruan family was stunned.


    Two domestic servants died, and seven or eight people suffered minor or severe injuries.


    The master sat in the dining room and didn''t move his feet for a long time.


    Ruan Jiahan came in and said to him, "Dad, the servants have hurt several people. They are not seriously injured. Can they keep them well..."


    Master Ruan was lost in thought.


    Ruan Jiahan asked again, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "... the explosion in Suzhou was due to the private corruption of the manager in the factory, who secretly replaced us with a batch of inferior machines.


    After what happened, we and the Xu family almost lost our money. Everyone''s compensation was in place. We were praised by the newspaper as conscientious entrepreneurs.


    Because of this praise, our two families have excellent reputation. Many bank owners lent us money in order to improve themselves. Therefore, the business didn''t collapse and paid off the money in a few years.


    In this way, someone still remembers that they want our family to pay for their lives. Did we do something wrong? " Master Ruan said.


    He looks miserable.


    It seems that it''s worthless to pay.


    But the Ruan family and the Xu family were under so much pressure that they had no obligation to compensate the dead because there was no law.


    They are following their own morality.


    Of course, the results are very good, and they have been highly recognized by the society.


    Businessmen are smart. Those banks also took the opportunity to stir up the heat and lent them money one after another. They didn''t let the Xu and Ruan families go bankrupt from then on.


    "Dad, human life can''t be bought with money." Ruan Jiahan said.


    "But it was an accident." Master Ruan said, "do we want that? Why should all natural and man-made disasters be counted on us? We are also victims."


    Ruan Jiahan was speechless at once.


    He can''t answer the question.


    From another angle, what would they think if the Ruan family were killed? If the other party''s factory has an accident, can he give Ruan family so much compensation?


    "Master, people''s hearts are not enough. They will only remember what they have lost, not see what they have got." Mrs. Ruan came in and said to master Ruan.


    The master sighed deeply.


    "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing." Mrs. Ruan said again, "something big happened to our family 20 years ago, and then it has been peaceful and obedient for more than 20 years. This time, too. It will be fine in the future."


    The Ruan family comforted each other.


    Suddenly someone asked, "where''s the seventh uncle?"


    Ruan Yanfeng hasn''t eaten with them for a long time. They just think he''s still in the house, drunk himself, tossing day and night.


    Unexpectedly, when they looked around, they didn''t find anyone in Ruan Yanfeng''s yard.


    The Ruan family were still in shock. At this time, they were particularly frightened: "was it possible that they were taken away?"


    "What should I do? Now I don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s midnight again. Where can I find him?"


    The Ruan family didn''t know whether there were criminals in the street, so they didn''t dare to send someone out to look for them.


    "Xu family!" Someone suddenly said, "will seventh uncle go to Xu''s house?"


    Gu Shao has returned to the house, washed away his blood and changed into a set of clean clothes.


    Hearing this, he said, "I''ll go to Xu''s house to find him."


    "No, you''re not going anywhere!" Mrs. Ruan grabbed him.


    Gu Shao said, "can I follow the army?"


    There is nothing left over from the Ruan family. The police and the army should evacuate. They told the Ruan family to close the doors and windows. There should be no second impact, but don''t go out.


    Gu Shao can follow them to the hospital to see Gu Qingzhou. "We don''t go to the hospital or the Xu family. There are other people in the Xu family." The officer told Gu Shao.

 Chapter 1533

    As soon as Ruan Yanfeng woke up, it was already dark.


    He looked at the time. Just after 7:30, there was still a hazy sky outside, and the last afterglow of the sunset was still hanging in the sky.


    The wind blowing on the surface has brought coolness, and the midsummer is really over.


    Xu Pei has been dead for more than a year.


    Ruan Yanfeng has never opened his eyes to see himself and the world. His eyes were gray.


    However, the wine was good this time. When he woke up, he didn''t have a headache or full of disappointment. His spirit was very good.


    He suddenly thought, "if Xu Pei didn''t leave, this point should be the off-duty time, and I might take him home."


    With this idea, he couldn''t control himself. He wanted to go that way, as if Xu Pei really existed.


    He drove a car and started from his own house to Xu''s house.


    The Ruan family lives on the wrong side. It''s a long way from his home to the Xu family. It takes nearly 40 minutes to drive. Unlike in Nanjing, the distance between the two families is only 20 minutes.


    There is a section of road at the gate of the Xu family, which is very similar to their home when they were in Nanjing.


    When Ruan Yanfeng first met Xu Pei, he was really in bad shape. At that time, he sent him home every day.


    Xu Pei is very gentle and kind to everyone outside. He talks about gossip with Ruan Yanfeng in private, and his words are also very mean. That day he was describing vividly how his eldest sister Xu qiongzhen looked like a lion and was just met by his eldest sister.


    At that time, he was heard by his eldest sister. Ruan Yanfeng still remembers Xu Pei''s expression of amazement and embarrassment.


    The eldest sister of the Xu family has already seen it. In fact, she doesn''t hate Ruan Yanfeng very much.


    In private, she also invited Xu Pei and Ruan Yanfeng to dinner. Although it was a hint that they should not be too difficult for their parents to do, and her words were not very pleasant, she meant well.


    If you are full of malice, why invite them to have such a meal? Just find Ruan Yanfeng directly.


    After Xu Pei''s death, Ruan Yanfeng hated the whole world, including his family and the Xu family, but now think about it, the family can no longer understand, but also gave them warm.


    His eyes are inexplicably wet.


    Just then, he heard the cry of the Xu family. The voice was very sharp, as if someone had been hurt. Besides crying, there were footsteps and other sounds.


    Ruan Yanfeng suddenly woke up.


    "What''s going on?" He thought, "how is it like being hijacked by bandits?"


    Where are the bandits from Singapore?


    He approached slowly and looked carefully into the courtyard wall.


    It''s completely dark. At this time, you can see inside from the outside, but it''s dark and blind from the inside and outside. You can''t see anything.


    The location of the Xu family is not too remote. There are streets and neighbors around. However, we have closed the door and don''t look around. It''s very kind to call the police for them.


    Ruan Yanfeng stretched out his head and saw a lot of people walking. They all had knives in their hands.


    "Do you have a gun?" Ruan Yanfeng became anxious.


    He moved to another place, and there happened to be a tree against the courtyard wall of the Xu family. He climbed up and saw it clearly.


    No guns.


    These people gathered everyone in the Xu family. The third young master and master Xu Shaoan of the Xu family have been injured, especially the third young master.


    Xu Laosan''s lower abdomen was stabbed. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move. His face was pale. His wife cried and held down the wound for him and kept begging those people to let them go to see a doctor.


    A man touched the young face of the third young grandmother of the Xu family. There was also a bandit who hugged the beautiful young maid of the Xu family and touched her chest. Just now, the sharp cry was made by the maid. Xu Qizhen, the master of the Xu family, is not at home. Only the third young grandmother is younger. Therefore, her husband was seriously injured and she herself was slightly hurt


    Thin..


    Ruan Yanfeng was furious.


    He didn''t know what the situation was, and thought the Xu family had offended someone.


    He looked down the street and thought of a small shed on the corner to buy sacrifices such as paper horses.


    The boss has closed the door and left, but the shed is very broken. A door is better than nothing. Ruan Yanfeng pried open the window and turned in.


    There were only paper money and horses in the small goods shed. Ruan Yanfeng searched for a long time and found a small string of firecrackers.


    He smokes all year round and happens to have a match on him.


    Ruan Yanfeng took something and went back to the door of Xu''s house.


    "Who called the police? Open the door!" He deliberately shouted and seemed impatient, "everyone is busy today. I''m on duty alone so late. What''s the matter with you calling the police?"


    The people inside are quiet.


    Master Xu looked at his eldest daughter and heard Ruan Yanfeng''s voice.


    Ruan Yanfeng''s voice has been poisoned by tobacco and wine in the past year. His voice is hoarse. He really looks like a poor policeman in his thirties.


    Most of the police in the security department are like him.


    Master Xu took a deep breath. Seeing that he pretended to be a policeman, he knew he was procrastinating.


    The neighbors must have called the police, because they are also afraid of being implicated. What Ruan Yanfeng wants to delay is those people who dare not fool around and hurt the Xu family.


    Otherwise, they will hurt the men of the Xu family and despise the women of the Xu family at will.


    The presence of a policeman at the door will give them a sense of crisis and remind them that the key is to rob money and kidnap important people, rather than doing unnecessary harm.


    "No one called the police. It was a misunderstanding." There''s a voice.


    Ruan Yanfeng''s figure fell at the gate and saw the situation in the house. Then he quickly took out something on his waist, like a pistol, and then retreated to the side.


    He shouted, "who are you? Surrender quickly, or I''ll shoot."


    Then there was a sound outside.


    The bandits in the house had only knives in their hands. They were frightened when they heard the gunshot. It is estimated that they didn''t know the difference between the real gunshot and firecrackers.


    They all saw Ruan Yanfeng "pull out a gun" and thought he was really a policeman.


    "Come on, who went out and killed the policeman?" The leaders of this group are angry and anxious.


    "He... He has a gun." His men are afraid.


    The leader was angry: "he has a gun alone. What are we afraid of so many people?"


    But whoever goes out first will be killed. The bandits worked hard because they wanted to make money, and no one had the spirit of sacrifice.


    They won''t move.


    In this way, the bandits themselves became nervous. They were discussing countermeasures. Some people went to the drawers and safes of the Xu family and no longer cared about bullying others of the Xu family.


    Ruan Yanfeng kept shouting outside to make them surrender, and the bandits inside were more nervous.


    Look at me and I look at you. They all keep silent and try their best to let the bandits ignore them. Just worry about the "police" outside.


    Half an hour later, real police and naval fleet came.


    The bandits tried to use the Xu family as hostages and were shot dead by the sergeants of the navy fleet.


    The Xu family know that this is the person of the company, and they are very grateful.


    After the people of the naval fleet cleaned up the bandits and left the military doctor to take care of the injured people of the Xu family. After all the others left, Ruan Yanfeng also had to leave.


    "Yanfeng." Xu Shaoan shouted at him.


    Ruan Yanfeng stopped.


    Xu Shaoan''s leg was cut. He pushed away the military doctor and limped over: "thank you."


    "I didn''t do anything." Ruan Yanfeng said, "just passing by."


    "No, I want to thank you for taking care of Xu Pei all those years. He is very bad. We all know that he has regained his vitality after meeting you. I shouldn''t... Shouldn''t be so harsh..." Xu Shaoan can''t go on.


    He remembered that once the atmosphere was very good. His eldest daughter Xu qiongzhen joked that if Xu Pei really wanted to talk to Ruan Yanfeng, Xu Shaoan would have another son.


    If he opens his mind, maybe the Xu family will not lose Xu Pei and there will be more Ruan Yanfeng.


    "Thank you." Xu Shaoan road. Ruan Yanfeng was stunned there. He looked at Xu Shaoan, who rarely moved in front of people, and suddenly tears rolled down his eyes.

 Chapter 1534

    Ruan Yanfeng has been resolute and resourceful since childhood. He goes on the right path without half hesitation.


    The relationship with Xu Pei is his decision, and he will not turn back. He has long thought of the opposition of his family and the world, and no matter how much suffering he has, he doesn''t intend to turn back.


    Until this moment, Xu Shaoan said a few words and rolled down his tears.


    It turned out that in recent years, he was not aggrieved - all people stood on his opposite side, including his parents who loved him most. Did he do anything outrageous?


    He needs nothing more than this sentence.


    He didn''t hurt anyone. He and Xu Pei filled each other''s lives.


    "We have kept his things. If you still want them, you can take them all. Of course, I prefer you to come to my house. We''ll never see Xu Pei again, but if we can see you, it''s just like having him around." Xu Shaoan road.


    His voice choked, too.


    Ruan Yanfeng turned around and answered vaguely.


    At this moment, the officer said to them, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Ruan, we are going to interrogate Bai Yuanye and his accomplices. Do you want to listen?"


    Xu Shaoan said, "I''m going."


    He wanted to know the motive behind it. Is it really just for the old case 20 years ago? At that time, who of Bai Yuanye died in Xu''s factory?


    He is still hurt in one leg and can''t take care of recuperation at the moment.


    Ruan Yanfeng turned around and had cleaned up his mood. His voice was a little dull: "I still don''t believe Xu Pei committed suicide. I''m going to ask."


    Xu Shaoan trembled: "you... You mean..."


    They got Xu Pei''s suicide note. Parents knew Xu Pei''s inner pain and that Xu Pei had suicidal tendencies since childhood, so they didn''t go deep into it.


    After hearing this, Xu Shaoan called his wife, eldest daughter and son-in-law to attend.


    "Our whole family will go, will you?" He asked the officer.


    The officer said, "of course."


    The place of the trial is the governor''s house.


    The gate of the governor''s house was in a mess, and the ground illuminated by street lamps was stained with blood.


    The Xu family''s car stopped steadily with the officers and saw a man come out. It was Niu huaigu, the police chief of the Chinese people''s security department.


    He was wearing a uniform. Now he was all dirty, and there was blood on the skirt. It can be seen how serious the conflict was here.


    Xu Shaoan greeted Niu huaigu and asked him, "this is..."


    "Gangsters with armed guns have been defeated in trying to attack the governor''s office." Niu huaigu is a simple summary.


    In fact, the scene is very bloody, because the first floor of the governor''s house has countless bullet holes on the wall, the windows are all broken, and the warm lights are projected on the trees in the courtyard. The whole tree is bathed in lights, and the leaves are like emerald.


    The courtyard wall is also a gap.


    "Did you suffer heavy casualties?" Xu Shaoan asked with concern.


    Niu huaigu said, "several brothers were injured, but they didn''t hurt their lives."


    As they talked, another car came in.


    The Ruan family also came, including Gu Shao.


    Like the Xu family, they almost poured out, and all the uninjured people arrived.


    Seeing Ruan Yanfeng standing next to Xu Shaoan, the Ruan family was surprised. At the same time, they secretly relieved to see that he was safe and sound.


    Then the Pei family came.


    Compared with their two families, Pei Cheng''s father Pei Mingfu came to the Pei family, which seemed much calmer.


    "Mr. Pei, at the beginning, the factory didn''t have your shares. Why did you come?" Ruan Jiahan asked curiously.


    Pei Mingfu sighed, "I don''t know, so I''ll listen to Bai Yuanye."


    Ruan Jiahan sighed and asked Pei Mingfu, "has your family lost a lot?"


    Pei Mingfu said, "it''s OK. How about you?"


    Ruan Jiahan said that the casualties of his domestic servants were relatively large.


    Next to Xu Shaoan, one leg is still hurt. He said, "I''m ok. My son was stabbed in the abdomen and is being treated."


    Pei Mingfu is the head of the Pei family. He is quite capable of observing words and colors. Therefore, he vaguely brought it over and wondered: "Mrs. Si informed us in advance to be on guard, but didn''t inform the Xu family and the Ruan family?"


    He doesn''t think so.


    Gu Qingzhou is exquisite in all aspects and seldom asks people to make mistakes.


    The Secretary''s family and the Pei''s family are confused about this. The Ruan family and the Xu family are the key figures. How can she not inform them?


    Seeing that their two families are so miserable, it is obvious that they did not take precautions as early as the Pei family.


    The Pei family prepared weapons. Although there were only two long guns, the knives and sticks in their servants'' hands were very powerful. The bandits tried to attack and were frightened by the long guns.


    The bandits retreated to the streets, neither daring to attack nor retreat. It is estimated that they came under a dead order.


    In such a stalemate, the police and the army came, and all the bandits were arrested.


    The Pei family was unharmed.


    The rest of the Pei family should eat and sleep. They are not interested in why Bai Yuanye started. Only the owner came.


    Of course, to say such words now is just to sprinkle salt on the wounds of the Xu family and the Ruan family. It is meaningless. Pei Mingfu''s tongue turned a circle and passed vaguely. It makes people think that the Pei family also had a loss, but the loss is small.


    When they entered the governor''s house, they found that there were almost no British people in the governor''s house. They were all Chinese policemen.


    "The officers are frightened and have been sent back to rest." Niu huaigu explained, "it was the Malay royal family who attacked the governor''s house.


    The Malay royal family built an army of 500 people with guns in their hands. When they surrounded the governor''s house, I talked to their prince and dragged them to the Navy. "


    Then they visited the prince of the Malay royal family.


    The prince was Isabel''s brother. Their father was old and old. The brother and sister were ambitious.


    They are funded by many people and promise to grant them corresponding titles after the founding of Singapore in the future.


    Her sister took people into Singapore first. It was the Trojan horse. They needed to catch the husband and wife unconsciously.


    This is the plan of the prince''s brother and sister.


    They have been paying close attention to Singapore. Naturally, they know that Gu Qingzhou''s production and Si Xingyu''s navy fleet want to "catch the thief first and the king first".


    Si Xingpei accompanied his wife to childbirth. There must not be many people around.


    They plan to capture the hospital and take Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng and their newly born children as hostages.


    It should be done before seven o''clock, and the prince should be given an order on time at seven o''clock.


    The prince has two dependents, one is Bai Yuanye and the other is his sister Isabel.


    Half a month before this incident, Bai Yuanye disappeared for no reason, which worried the prince and Isabel - not only that he had an accident, but also that he had escaped.


    Then the prince went to Bai Yuanye''s house.


    They have a deposit slip and need to use Isabel''s passport to withdraw money. It is stored in Hong Kong. In order to win the trust of Bai Yuanye, they gave him the deposit slip of the money.


    Without Isabel, money is hard to get out, but it''s not absolute.


    The prince and Isabel searched Bai Yuanye''s home and found that he didn''t take anything away. They only took the deposit slip and thought he was running away.


    They had planned for many years, but it was impossible to give up all their previous efforts because Bai Yuanye disappeared, so they carried out the original plan.


    "Catch the thief first and catch the king? So who is the king, commander and Mrs. Si?" Xu Shaoan asked.


    The others almost laughed.


    This is probably the funniest joke they have heard recently.


    What kind of ignorant people dare to attack the couple of Si Xingyu? No wonder it''s so miserable now.

 Chapter 1535

    Isabel is going to be a Trojan horse and sneak into the hospital; She also plans to capture the king first. She doesn''t want to be handled by a siqiongzhi.


    The prince couldn''t wait for his sister and lost Bai Yuanye. He couldn''t decide this matter by relying on his almond brain.


    He dispatched his men first, then rushed to the governor''s house with his arms, and then exchanged fire with the police in the governor''s house.


    They were in a hot fight and wanted to rush in. They just rushed into the yard. The Navy came and immediately became a turtle in a jar. One shot can bring down a large area.


    A group of people gathered around the prince of Malaysia and talked about him one after another, completely treating him as a monkey.


    "When will Bai Yuanye be interrogated?" Pei Mingfu asked.


    He was more curious about how the Pei family was involved. He was more eager to hear the reasons and consequences than others.


    "Don''t worry. See if anyone else is coming." Niuhuai ancient road.


    This is what Gu Qingzhou told him.


    They waited for about twenty minutes. Sure enough, they saw several men like servants, kidnapped two young men and entered the governor''s house.


    They were followed by Gu Qingzhou''s uncle sun Heming and aunt Shao Fang.


    "... we just heard that the Malay royal family attacked Singapore, so we came to surrender." Sun Heming said, "we don''t know their plot."


    The two sons of Bai Yuanye were sent by sun Heming.


    Both children bowed their heads.


    They were originally adopted by Bai Yuanye, not their own sons. After Bai Yuanye''s accident, no one cared about them, but they suddenly went to the sun''s house today.


    Sun Heming doesn''t know what''s going on.


    When he was in Europe, his father-in-law and uncle brothers helped him a lot and even stood firm for him.


    His father-in-law was the first group of people who developed after coming to Singapore. He knew the Malay royal family. He later moved from Singapore to Europe because he thought the governor''s office was rotten.


    The British only regard Singapore as a labor and transit station, in order to transport goods from India and absorb Singapore''s blood.


    Every day in Singapore, the later governor''s office became lazy. Coupled with the disputes between the British royal family, sun Heming''s father-in-law felt that Singapore had no chance to develop in the future.


    He always felt that only Singaporeans would care about Singapore.


    Rather than let the governor''s office bury Singapore, it''s better to establish a new dynasty, which can sign an agreement with the British or something, but we must win Singapore first.


    Therefore, they have been funding the Malay royal family.


    Sun Heming''s wife is Shao Fang. The Shao family is the largest subsidy of the Malay royal family.


    Gu Shao knows many things about sun Heming. He wants to learn martial arts in Europe. He is also introduced by the old Mr. Shao family. He has a lot of relations with the Shao family.


    When the bandits rushed into Ruan''s house, he first said he was a friend of Shao''s family, but the bandits didn''t take it seriously.


    "They are the adopted sons of Bai Yuanye, aren''t they?" Xu Shaoan asked nearby.


    Sun Heming said, "on the surface, it is."


    The crowd looked at him puzzled.


    On the surface, what is it actually?


    "They are the illegitimate children of the old king of Malaysia. The old king handed them over to Bai Yuanye and hoped that they would inherit Singapore in the future." Sun Heming said.


    He has just learned about it.


    When the prince and his sister took people to attack Singapore, the old king''s confidants hid the two children and gave them to sun Heming first to let him act according to his circumstances.


    Sun Heming was deeply involved with the Malay royal family. His head exploded when he heard about it.


    He had a premonition that it was completely different from what he had expected, so he immediately kidnapped the confidant and two children and asked what was going on. "... then I knew that they and Bai Yuanye wanted to conspire to bloodbath Singapore. First, they killed all the people in the governor''s office, and then killed several wealthy and influential Chinese people, so that others fled in fear, leaving a mess in Singapore, and then sent someone to talk with Britain to let them return Singapore


    To the Malaysian royal family and Singapore to the British special port. " Sun Heming said.


    After hearing this, everyone was unbelievable.


    Pei Mingfu had a strong character and immediately sneered: "at the beginning, Singapore was just a small desert island. It took the British a hundred years to build it into what it is now and support the Malay royal family.


    Unexpectedly, they thought about Singapore and wanted to drive all the British away. Where does such a foolish idea come from? "


    Governing an island is not planting a piece of land. There is too much to pay in the middle.


    The Malay royal family only said that Singapore was theirs, but they did not know that all the wealth on this land could not be bred in this small land of Singapore.


    They are so greedy.


    Those who are involved in this matter do not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Sun Heming was speechless with embarrassment. He was also the foolish man.


    His wife Shao Fang said: "at the beginning, our Shao family funded the Malay royal family and also hoped that Singapore could be managed by our own people."


    "The problem of the government can not be cured by who will manage it. Their own people? Those Royal princesses and princes, do they treat the people as their own people?" Pei Mingfu fought fiercely.


    Shao Fang was blocked speechless.


    Niu huaigu said, "it''s your sincerity that Mr. and Mrs. sun tied people up. Mrs. Si said you''ll come. I''ll say thank you for the people who were injured or died today."


    The crowd was silent.


    Pei Mingfu thought about this, but he was also deeply convinced. He had no sense of inferiority. He apologized when he felt he had gone too far. He didn''t insist: "what I just said is a little extreme. Mrs. sun shouldn''t have the same experience as me."


    Shao Fang bowed his head and said nothing, then turned away. He was still a little angry.


    When all the people came, they went to interrogate Bai Yuanye.


    Bai Yuanye has been locked up for so many days and has taken off a layer of skin. He is extremely anxious and lost weight.


    His original name was not Bai Yuanye, nor was he the illegitimate son of the former governor and Singapore celebrities.


    He doesn''t remember his previous name very much now. No one has mentioned it for more than 20 years.


    He is from Suzhou. At the beginning, the land where the Xu family and Ruan family built factories was sold by his family. There is an orchard near his home. His own fruit has opened a small grocery store next to the factory, which is also engaged in fruit. The business is not good.


    After his father died, he sold all his family''s fields and planned to use the money to do big business in the city, leaving only the orchard and small shop.


    The weather was fine that day. His old mother said, "I''m going home to go to your father''s grave. Today is his death day."


    He happened to be a little busy that day. He was talking about a deal. If he made it, he might become a man of honor in Suzhou.


    He has a virtuous and gentle wife and a three-year-old daughter. At that time, the wife was pregnant with a son. The experienced midwife said it was a son.


    Without his father''s control, he was about to show his grand plan. His family was harmonious and warm. It could be said that it was the most brilliant time of his life.


    When his father died, he didn''t have time to go to the grave, so he hired a carriage and asked her pregnant wife to go to the grave with her daughter and her old mother.


    When he came back, his wife and mother probably wanted to see their own shop and visit the largest textile factory in Suzhou at that time.


    Unexpectedly, an explosion collapsed the whole factory.


    When he went, he also saw his daughter''s hand, and her whole body was flattened by the eaves; His wife and mother were buried in the explosion, leaving only scorched black.


    The business he was talking about was a scam set up by the British, which cheated him out of all his money. After all, he had little experience at that time.


    He was left alone. There''s nothing, not even money.

 Chapter 1536

    Bai Yuanye''s interrogation room is large, with seats on one side and an interrogation table on the other, just like a miniature court.


    Bai Yuanye saw Pei Mingfu in the crowd at a glance - the doctor, whose facial features were still the model of his youth, almost didn''t look out of shape, only adding some traces of years.


    When Bai Yuanye arrived at the time of the explosion, the Xu family and Pei family also arrived, as did the government.


    The local official at that time was quite old. He brought his grandson back from abroad and said he was a doctor to see if someone needed treatment.


    Young Pei Mingfu looked around and was grabbed by Bai Yuanye.


    Because when Bai Yuanye pressed his burnt wife''s body, he felt the trembling of her abdomen, as if the child in her stomach had kicked him.


    Surprised and delighted, he hurriedly pulled peimingfu: "look, see if my child is still alive?"


    Pei Mingfu was also surprised.


    He hesitated to look at the charred woman on the ground and felt that the child in her belly was unlikely to live, so he tried to touch it.


    Then he told Bai Yuanye, "I''m sorry, the child didn''t..."


    Bai Yuanye pulled his hand hard.


    He pressed Pei Mingfu''s hand to the abdomen, and the charred skin and flesh stained Pei Mingfu''s hands.


    "It''s moving, isn''t it? Come on, cut out my child." He was excited, like a dying fish, longing for some water.


    Pei Mingfu''s expression was always strange.


    He looked at Bai Yuanye with a little apology and sympathy: "Sir, calm down."


    Bai Yuanye thought that this man was so perfunctory that he didn''t feel it carefully and didn''t open his stomach. How did he know?


    So Bai Yuanye slapped Pei Mingfu hard: "wake up and take a closer look. You can dissect me quickly and get my son out."


    Pei Mingfu''s half face is swollen.


    There was someone nearby who wanted to help and was stopped by him. His teeth loosened and spit out blood. He still insisted on letting Bai Yuanye calm down.


    Bai Yuanye could see that he didn''t want to act, so he came forward to find something sharp.


    He is a father. He must save his son. His son has been in his wife''s belly for seven months. If he pulls it out, he can live.


    He caught a tile.


    Someone next to him pressed his hand like a man in military uniform. The man didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t have a good ear. He shouted at Bai Yuanye: "he''s dead. Don''t make trouble. Get out of here!"


    His voice was so loud that his ears kept bleeding.


    Bai Yuanye wanted to get rid of him, but he slapped him in the back of his neck.


    Before Bai Yuanye was completely unconscious, the man who hit him fainted. He seemed more vulnerable than Bai Yuanye.


    That man is Si Yan, the father of Si Xingyu.


    Si Yan couldn''t hear at that time. No one knew why he was there.


    He is very clever. He can know the general meaning of Bai Yuanye and Pei Mingfu just by looking at them. He saw that Bai Yuanye beat the young doctor, so he did it.


    And he himself was also shaky, and his strength was exhausted after hitting.


    When Bai Yuanye woke up again, he was in the church hospital. His mother, wife and daughter were all buried.


    He finally cut open his wife''s stomach.


    The child had already become a mass of rotten meat, but Bai Yuanye knew that he was not dead at that time, and he was still in his mother''s stomach.


    The Western doctor of the church told him that it was impossible. After the pregnant woman suffocated, the child would die. His wife was not Suffocated at that time, but suffocated for a long time and had been burned out.


    Others say the same.


    "Maybe there''s a miracle?" This problem has troubled Bai Yuanye all his life. He still remembers the tremor. He still believes that if he was faster at that time, he wouldn''t have nothing. He still has a son.


    Pei Mingfu refused to help. It was Si Yan who stunned him and made him miss the last chance to save his son.


    However, Pei Mingfu was dazed when he saw Bai Yuanye. He may not remember that slap.


    Later, he opened his own hospital and met all kinds of patients. He was used to making trouble with patients'' families, so he got used to it?


    Bai Yuanye lived in the church hospital for a long time. He got to know a Western doctor. He had a son and a daughter. I heard that Bai Yuanye''s daughter and son were gone. I can give up my life and sympathize with him.


    The doctor said: if my child dies, I certainly don''t want to live. You are very strong and I am willing to help you through the difficulties.


    The Xu and Ruan families soon began to pay compensation.


    The family members of every person killed in the bombing have a very generous compensation; Injured people also have medical expenses.


    The government was very satisfied with this matter. They said that the Xu family and the Ruan family had played the role of stability and contradiction and gave them a lot of oral praise.


    Bai Yuanye also got the money, although his family didn''t belong to the factory.


    So a sum of money, if ordinary people are frugal, it is enough to live for a lifetime.


    But Bai Yuanye was rich, and he didn''t care about that money at all.


    He went abroad with the Western doctor and wanted to live in a new way.


    He went abroad and met "Bai Yuanye".


    At that time, "Bai Yuanye" was eight years younger than him, but many people said they looked alike.


    He came into contact with "Bai Yuanye". The young and frivolous man boasted that his father was a British official, that his grandfather was a rich man in Singapore, and that his mother secretly gave birth to him with his father.


    Bai Yuanye didn''t care much about it.


    One year later, he heard foreign students from Nanjing talk about the Xu family and the Ruan family.


    Bai Yuanye thought that the Xu family and the Ruan family had experienced this and were bound to go bankrupt. They didn''t want to study abroad, but they were full of praise for them.


    The foreign student''s father opened a bank and said that the bank had lent a lot to the Xu and Ruan families.


    The Xu family and the Ruan family have received the appreciation of the government, the support of the bank and the favor of the people. Their business is still doing and has not been affected at all.


    That night, Bai Yuanye almost went crazy.


    For what?


    Why is he so miserable, but the Xu and Ruan families are unharmed?


    He wants revenge.


    So he aimed at the idiot "Bai Yuanye" and knew that his mother had died and that his father only saw him once a year, while his grandfather''s family only saw him when he was six years old.


    Few of his relatives remember him seriously.


    He killed the man and became Bai Yuanye himself.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he came to Singapore on a cruise that day.


    The real Bai Yuanye is only 17 or 18 years old, and he is undoubtedly an adult.


    But Bai Yuanye''s relatives have never seen him, and his father is even stranger to him. It is also possible for a boy to grow old when he is young. On the contrary, it seems that he is poor and miserable.


    At that time, his father was the British governor in Singapore. He found a job in the governor''s office. Then his grandfather died and he managed to get all his uncle''s possessions.


    Later, he also got part of his father''s family property.


    He will return to Suzhou and Nanjing once every two years.


    He heard that the Xu family and the Ruan family were more developed. He heard that the doctor who refused to help his son opened a hospital at that time. He heard that his secretary Yan was stunned and occupied Yuecheng himself. Everyone seemed to be getting more and more popular, and his family would never come back.

 Chapter 1537

    The compensation of the Xu family and the Ruan family was very admirable. At the same time, they also gave Bai Yuanye the opportunity, because the people who paid their compensation had a list and were published in the newspaper.


    Bai Yuanye easily sorted out those lists and visited those who had lost relatives.


    After getting the money, many of them want to live another rich life as much as possible, but they have no source of income and soon run into a deficit.


    They vent their unhappiness in life on the loss of their relatives, and hate the Xu and Ruan families.


    They say the compensation is too little.


    People are always dissatisfied. Bai Yuanye successfully provoked them.


    He originally wanted to go back to China for revenge, but he knew that the official position of Si Yan was getting higher and higher. It was too difficult to beat him down.


    He wants to bring all these people to Singapore.


    Si Xingpei''s uncle was in Singapore. After Bai Yuanye realized this, he began to contact him, which provided him with a lot of convenience and gave him a firm foothold in Singapore.


    He knew that as long as he had the right idea, he could sit on the Diaoyutai and let the fish take the bait by themselves.


    The long wait finally had an effect. The Secretary''s family and the Pei''s family came.


    He stayed in China''s "eye liner", and secretly encouraged Xu Jia and Ruan Jia again and again.


    Bai Yuanye felt that the Lord wanted him to take revenge, and things would go so smoothly.


    Most of those people in those years were small people. According to Bai Yuanye''s instructions, they all entered those families to be servants or aunts.


    Of course, one or two of Pei Ye''s friends were also successful in the Ruan family. Later, it was also the focus of cultivating Pei Ye''s family.


    These people are the key to encouraging them to come to Singapore.


    It may be that the matter of letting them come to Singapore went too far and exhausted all his good luck. The subsequent events were not very successful.


    Under the guise of revenge, Bai Yuanye wants to Singapore and become the new king of Malaysia.


    Most of the people around him have lost their relatives, because he needs a sense of "ceremony" to unite people and confuse his people more.


    Therefore, the four families also have to lose their relatives before they are paid with blood.


    Bai Yuanye thought hard and first got Gu Qingzhou to the Department of security. He imagined that Gu Qingzhou was the "priest" when things broke out.


    Unexpectedly, it has been bad many times.


    For the first time, Pei Chen and Hu qiao''er died, which was a little comfort; The second time, they were dazed by Xu Pei in the hotel and forced him to write a suicide note in the warehouse. They successfully forged his suicide, but let others escape.


    The subsequent times were unsuccessful.


    Bai Yuanye looked at the people in the room. He saw Xu''s, Ruan''s and Pei Mingfu.


    There are no family members.


    He suddenly stood up, took up his chair like a desperate man, smashed at a policeman and robbed the gun in his hand.


    Niu huaigu and other policemen were stunned by the accident and took out guns one after another.


    If Bai Yuanye shoots at the people in this room, it will cause great casualties. The police are scared crazy and attack first immediately.


    Niu huaigu shouted, "don''t shoot."


    His reaction was a little slower. The policemen had already shot, and his words were drowned in the gunfire.


    Several onlookers were almost scared crazy.


    Bai Yuanye was shot and felt inexplicably happy: "no one can accuse me, and no one can judge me. I am just!"


    Justice sometimes fails, but it must not be humiliated.


    Bai Yuanye knows that Pei Mingfu can''t remember that slap at all, and Si Yan doesn''t remember that he fainted Bai Yuanye before he was unconscious.


    As for the Xu family, like the Ruan family, they want to know whether Xu Pei committed suicide or not. As long as Bai Yuanye dies, they will never know.


    They don''t know how many of Bai Yuanye''s associates are hiding in the dark.


    Pei Mingfu and Si Yan want to guess the motive of Bai Yuanye all their life, while the Xu family and Ruan family want to guess the truth of Xu Pei''s death all their life.


    What''s more, the four families always have to guess who is the orphan around them.


    Thinking of their restlessness, Bai Yuanye laughed.


    He was beaten into a sieve and bled all over the ground, but after he fell, the corners of his lips were smiling and his eyes had a sarcastic arc.


    After the gunshot, the room was quiet and the dropping of the needle could be heard.


    In the Xu family far away from the governor''s house, two servants wanted to escape through the back door. Suddenly, they were blocked by the Navy appearing out of thin air in the dark.


    The Ruan family and servants were all caught by the returning Navy. After a series of trials, one person collapsed and admitted his identity.


    The Pei family was not hurt. All the servants gathered together. There was no Bai Yuanye among them.


    Si qiongzhi held Isabel hostage for four hours before her brother killed all the bandits with and without guns, leaving none alive.


    For four hours, siqiongzhi was soaked with sweat, but her hands were stable, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Isabel without shaking.


    The bandits confronted her for only half an hour and their arms were too weak. Later, when Si Xingpei came over, they could hardly hold the gun.


    "Well, you can let her go." Si Xingdao.


    Si qiongzhi let go.


    Isabel was held hostage for four hours. Her legs were numb and she lay down first.


    "Yes, it''s stable to hold the gun." Si Xingpei looked at his sister and gave her heartfelt appreciation for the first time.


    Si qiongzhi was very tired. She smiled: "I''m a doctor. My hands can save lives and kill people."


    Si Xingyu patted her on the shoulder.


    When he returned to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology again, the supervisor came, and the Xu family, Ruan family and Pei Mingfu came together. It seemed that they came out of the governor''s house and went directly to the hospital to see and take care of the canoe. Some people also wanted to examine the wound.


    They waited outside the delivery room.


    "Have you been born?" Si qiongzhi asked Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng gave her a hug.


    After a long time, he said, "come on, the doctor said it was a little slow."


    Not slow, but dystocia.


    Gu Qingzhou has been in pain for several hours and is about to empty her. The amniotic fluid has been broken for so long and there is no sign of birth.


    She breathed herself, and so did the people outside the delivery room.


    Siqiongzhi''s teacher, Dr. Wu, was responsible for delivering the baby. She came out and said to sixingyu and others: "cut open your stomach. The amniotic fluid is about to run out. Children and adults are in danger."


    Everyone was startled.


    The Secretary asked, "if you cut it open, will my wife''s life be in danger?"


    "No, absolutely not. I can promise. But if you don''t cut it open, she and the child will have it." Dr. Wu said.


    "Then do as you say." Si Xingdao.


    Pei Mingfu is the real boss of the hospital. When he heard Dr. Wu''s shocking words, he immediately asked, "if you cut open your stomach, will the child be in danger?"


    "I haven''t done it. I''ll try it." Dr. Wu said.


    A group of people looked at her in amazement.


    Only Si Xingyu said, "no matter what, get out of danger for my wife first, and then talk about the rest later."


    All of them were worried and waiting outside the delivery room. This night, everyone was sleepless.

 Chapter 1538

    Gu Qingzhou has collapsed.


    She knew in her heart that she should work hard again, otherwise the child would be very dangerous, but she was too tired.


    She was sweating all over. When Si Xingpeng appeared in her sight, she thought she had an illusion.


    Si xingxuan put on his sterile coat, hat and mask, but his eyes, Gu Qingzhou knew it was him.


    Dr. Wu followed and said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qingzhou, you can relax a little. You don''t need to work harder. I''ll cut it out for you."


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Dr. Wu added, "I operated on you and delivered your baby last time. Can you trust me?"


    Gu Qingzhou held Si Xingyu''s hand.


    Si Xingyu gave her a positive look.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "of course I trust you."


    As expected, she relaxed, and the whole person was relieved. The tone could not be maintained, and she fell into a coma.


    Si xingxuan was very nervous: "is she unconscious or asleep?"


    "Sleep." Dr. Wu said.


    Gu Qingzhou has been in pain all night. She is also thinking about the situation outside. She doesn''t know whether she is out of control and has two uses. In addition, her fetus is a little wrong, which leads to the current situation.


    The palms of Si Xingyu kept sweating.


    The war outside is over, and his war has just begun.


    He looked at Gu Qingzhou''s pale and weak face and thought of the two children she had last time, and his heart pulled again.


    Dr. Wu saw his eyes and said, "don''t worry. I will ensure that your wife and children are safe. Please believe me."


    The Secretary nodded vaguely.


    He stayed in the delivery room, while the others were outside.


    The superintendent sat for a moment and got up to smoke outside. Today, some people rushed to his house and were taken down. He didn''t come to the hospital to look after the boat until yuzao and his two grandchildren fell asleep.


    He also heard about Bai Yuanye.


    The man mocked them until he died.


    As soon as he lit a cigarette, there was a humanitarian nearby: "give me one, too?"


    The supervisor turned back and saw Pei Mingfu, his future in laws.


    He took out one and handed it to him, and struck a match for him himself.


    After thanking Pei Mingfu, he didn''t speak again, spewed several smoke circles into the sky in silence, and looked at his watch with the help of the lights in the corridor.


    It''s almost five in the morning.


    The night was extraordinarily long.


    "... I heard that you were also in Suzhou when the accident happened. Do you remember your relationship with that ''Bai Yuanye''?" Pei Mingfu asked.


    The superintendent shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    He only remembered that he was hurt by the aftershock of the explosion, and then saw the little girl under the eaves; When he became conscious again, he was carried back.


    He didn''t remember anything in the middle.


    "Bai Yuanye didn''t say anything, did he?" Asked the superintendent.


    Pei Mingfu sighed: "No. I can''t remember. I remember the explosion at that time. The casualties were too heavy. I turned around for more than 70 hours and finally fainted.


    I had countless surgeries in less than three days, and I was tossed and cried by the waiting family members for several times. Some surgeries are still remembered, but I don''t remember Bai Yuanye and his family. "


    The superintendent looked at the silent night sky.


    Bai Yuanye''s deep hatred, in the view of the supervisor and Pei Mingfu, is the microcosm of the explosion. Even if Bai Yuanye killed at the door of his house, they don''t remember.


    "Bai Yuanye is surrounded by the illegitimate children of two Malay kings. His so-called revenge is false. He uses the name of the Malay royal family to drive away the British, create chaos, cancel the security department, and become the new Malay king himself. That''s his purpose." Si dujun road.


    Judging from the final result, Bai Yuanye is the one who has used everyone, including his insistence to help them take revenge together.


    Unfortunately, he stayed in a small place for a long time and didn''t know how powerful Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyao were.


    Bai Yuanye is a real frog at the bottom of a well. He can only see the sky above his head.


    "It is estimated that Singapore will be in chaos for some time after this incident. What are your plans? Will you stay here?" Pei Mingfu asked.


    The governor said, "where we have fought, we will have a sense of belonging. Let alone us, the Xu family and the Ruan family will also stay, and so will your family."


    For its blood, it is the real home.


    "However, those people in the governor''s office are afraid to go back to England and see how the British arrange the next affairs." "From today on, Singapore is a new world," said Si dujun


    Pei Mingfu looked again. In the distance, at the intersection of the sea and the sky, there was gradually a touch of cyan gray, and the sky was about to dawn.


    Maybe the sun rising today is really different from yesterday.


    Ruan Yanfeng outside the delivery room has been talking to Xu Shaoan.


    Bai Yuanye''s suicide curtain call made Xu Pei''s death a mystery forever.


    "He killed Xu Pei." Ruan Yanfeng said, "he has been retaliating against us until his death, so that we will never know the answer."


    "That''s good." Xu Shaoan struggled to support his legs. "We can all leave a fantasy. You are willing to believe that he was killed. I am willing to believe that he committed suicide. We won''t be disappointed."


    Gu Shao came over.


    Ruan Yanfeng turned his head, looked at him and asked, "what''s going on in the delivery room?"


    "Nothing yet." Gu shaodao.


    Ruan Yanfeng stopped saying anything.


    Gu Shao suddenly said, "Uncle Qi, I''m afraid you won''t drink again in the future. What''s your plan?"


    "Do business. The business at home always needs someone to take care of." Ruan Yanfeng said, and then asked Gu Shao, "what about you?"


    "I want to set up a school for public welfare. Children from poor families and orphans can come. Seventh uncle, since you are in business, can you use your contacts to build a Charity Association to specifically relieve my school?" Gu Shao asked.


    Xu Shaoan answered first: "I think it''s feasible. I''m willing to be the first donor, just in the name of Xu Pei. He cares for everyone all his life, and he will."


    The three men saw the vitality in each other''s eyes.


    A catastrophe, people who survive should cherish life.


    "The world may change a lot in the future." Xu Shaoan said, "let the children look at Xu Pei with their eyes, generation after generation."


    Ruan Yanfeng''s mood was touched and her eyes were slightly hot.


    Gu shaodao: "I think the world will be better."


    At this time, a clear cry came from the delivery room. The newborn cry was like a new bud breaking through the ground, opening the prelude to a new day.


    The superintendent and Pei Mingfu just came over.


    Gu Shao turned his head and asked the superintendent: "uncle, what''s the child''s name?"


    The superintendent thought for a moment and said: "the seven admonitions said: ''better paint the mud of the river and sea, can you see this turbid world for a long time?'', sacrificing yourself in chaos and hoping to see the prosperous world is the ideal of our generation. The child was born at a good time, so it''s called ''Ning''an''."


    Not far away, a red sun rose slowly and it was dawn. (end of text)

 Chapter 1539

    Gu Qingzhou gave birth to her third son, Si Ning''an, at 6:07 a.m. on October 15 of the new calendar.


    The child was born at the first dawn after the war was settled. Both Si Xingpei and his wife and others placed high hopes on him.


    The name of the commander was changed temporarily.


    The new name is very meaningful, which is the ideal of Ning''an''s parents. Even Si qiongzhi is no longer picky.


    "He can laugh, and his eyes are like your sister-in-law." Si qiongzhi took the child in his arms and leaned over to show Gu Qingzhou.


    This is seven days later. Gu Qingzhou''s wound healed well, and the real mother and son were safe.


    Children are even better. They are born with seven kilograms, lively and healthy.


    Although there were many disasters when I was pregnant with him, at least it was over, and the pain was sweet.


    "Aunt, give me a hug!" Yuzao was nearby, trying to pull the corner of siqiong branch.


    Si qiongzhi had to sit down and let yuzao see her little brother: "you can gently touch his face, but you can''t hold it. You are also a child. If a child can''t hold a child, it will be miserable if you fall."


    Yuzao really stretched out her hand.


    Halfway down the road, she remembered the last time her aunt told her to wash her hands before dinner because she had bacteria on her hands and was very dirty. She would get sick if she ate it.


    She withdrew her hand: "let me see my little brother. I won''t touch him, or he will be ill."


    Everyone laughed.


    Pei Cheng came over and gently held Si qiongzhi''s shoulder. Looking at her holding the child, his heart was soft: "let''s get married on the first day of the new calendar next year?"


    In addition to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng, there are also Si dujun in the ward.


    Pei Cheng suddenly said this, and everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Si qiongzhi thought of the night a week ago. She was very clear and determined: "OK. My father and brother are here. Ask them."


    Pei Cheng''s ears immediately turned red.


    He turned to the supervisor, as if to find an appropriate opening speech. He didn''t want to get stuck in the first sentence and was stunned for a long time.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    The supervisor was also in a good mood and didn''t embarrass his son-in-law: "I''ll talk to your father. Now one and a half months before the first day of the new calendar year, qiongzhi has no mother, and her sister-in-law is hospitalized to have children, so she can''t handle it for her.


    In addition to money and shares, we have no time to prepare for other dowries. Go back and tell your mother yourself and let her handle the rest. "


    This is consent.


    Pei Cheng was overjoyed: "thank you, uncle!"


    "Still uncle?" Si Xingpei said nearby, "our Yuecheng is called Abba, and your Nanjing is called Dad. Then follow the customs of Yuecheng."


    Pei Cheng jammed the lower shell again.


    The first "Abba" is actually very difficult. Pei Cheng struggled for two seconds, his face turned red and his voice was low: "thank you, Dad."


    The governor laughed.


    Si qiongzhi looked down at his nephew and covered up his smile. She seemed to have a flowering tree in her heart. Birds jumped around the branches, light and joyful, shaking in profusion.


    Later, Pei Cheng looked at her, and she felt it. She also raised her eyes and looked at Pei Cheng. Their eyes were so thorough, with broken awns and Ying Ying Ying, like the sun shining on the water.


    "Just Abba?" Si Xingpeng said again, "don''t you have to call eldest brother and sister-in-law?"


    Pei Cheng giggled.


    Si qiongzhi spat at her eldest brother: "don''t bully people. Don''t yell later. Isn''t it the same?"


    "How short!" Si Xingdao.


    Si qiongzhi retorted: "it''s the tradition of the Si family to protect the short. Don''t you protect the short?"


    He was honest with the company all at once.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed beside him and his stomach hurt. He almost cracked his wound.


    "What do you call me?" Yuzao asked curiously. It seemed that everyone was going to cry, so she left her alone.


    "Don''t call you anything. You''ll call your uncle instead of Uncle Pei." Gu Qingzhou stopped laughing.


    Yuzao said, "I haven''t had an uncle yet. This is the first."


    Then she raised her face and called uncle to Peicheng.


    Pei Cheng blushes when he is excited. This character looks very interesting.


    Gu Qingzhou watched the new uncle and was embarrassed. Later, he was satisfied and became trapped.


    The baby also fell asleep in siqiongzhi''s arms.


    And they withdrew.


    The governor went to the Pei family to discuss how to arrange the wedding; The secretary went to the governor''s office to deal with some affairs.


    The current governor of Firth almost died in a mob riot and was frightened; His daughter also became Isabel''s hostage, which was almost crazy. Their father and daughter didn''t want to stay in Singapore for a moment. Moreover, the turmoil in Singapore was spread to Britain.


    The British cabinet recalled governor Firth and appointed him as an interim. After all, he was also a British colonel.


    After he was appointed as the "Deputy guard of the ancient people''s Department", he was appointed as the "Deputy guard of the ancient people''s Department".


    There are still a lot of things to do in the follow-up. Si Xingpei wishes he could not stay in the hospital for 24 hours to accompany Gu Qingzhou and his smelly child, but these things can''t be delayed.


    When he got back to the hospital, Gu Qingzhou woke up and was having dinner.


    The dinner was cooked by sister-in-law Zhu and delivered by her herself.


    As it was getting late, Gu Qingzhou asked sister-in-law Zhu to go back first.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary who came in.


    Knowing that she was asking about the situation, Si Xingpei said, "this time, the loss is small, especially the police have defended Singapore and provided their prestige, and the Chinese people''s security department has not been affected."


    Gu Qingzhou nodded with satisfaction.


    "When I took over as governor, I first promulgated some laws that were beneficial but not excessive to the Chinese people''s security department. When Britain sent the governor, we still took advantage." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    The British can''t let him be the governor. He can only be temporary. After all, he''s not British.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "governor Firth is very good. He doesn''t care about anything. It''s good for the Chinese people''s security department and the Chinese people. If the new governor is tricky and wants to seize power, it''s another headache."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll make preparations in advance. Buy it first, and then persuade it slowly. It''s really impossible. I''ll send someone to assassinate him."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    "Who are you going to assassinate?" Suddenly, a voice sounded at the door of the ward.


    The sound was so familiar that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu turned away together.


    Huo Yue stood at the door in a long green cloth shirt with gold rimmed glasses, neat hair and slender figure. The light and shadow fell on his face and covered the traces of years, just as young and handsome as when he first saw it.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "Lord Huo?"


    Si Xingpei was really surprised and stood up: "rare guest, why are you here?"


    "I can''t come?" Huo Yue came in with a gift and a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    He handed the flowers to Si Xingpeng, instructed him to put them in the vase, and then asked Gu Qingzhou, "I heard you gave him another son?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "he wants a daughter."


    "Then let him have his own life." Huo Yue said, "he dares to pick and choose. Later, let your three sons beat him together."


    The boat almost burst into laughter. Si Xingfu looked black: "you old bachelor, I hope I''ll be better!"

 Chapter 1540

    Seeing Huo Yue again, Gu Qingzhou was pleasantly surprised.


    She hasn''t seen her friends for days. She was flawlessly distracted by the strange situation in Singapore, then she had to take care of her two sons, and then she was pregnant.


    The time she spent studying with Huo Yuanjing and Yan Luoshui was like yesterday night; The days of accompanying Cheng Yu and ye charming are also close at hand.


    But careful calculation, it was an old thing many years ago.


    "When you came to Singapore, did you come to see the canoe, or something else?" Si Xingpei asked Huo Yue again.


    Huo Yue said, "didn''t you send the telegram yourself?"


    After Si Xingpei''s child was born, he sent telegrams to many relatives and friends.


    "Tell you, I didn''t let you come." Si Xingpei glanced sideways at him. "To be honest, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yue said, "it''s really a rogue character. If you guess randomly, it''s up to you. Don''t buckle it on my head. I just came to see the boat and the children."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    She thought Huo Yue must have come because of Huo Yuanjing, but she didn''t want to say it in front of Gu Qingzhou, which made her uncomfortable.


    She is still in confinement and can''t bear too much trouble.


    Sure enough, after leaving the ward, the Secretary invited Huo Yue to dinner, and Huo Yue said his intention.


    He didn''t come to Singapore, but first came to see Gu Qingzhou and then transferred to Hong Kong.


    "... I saw Ah Jing''s eyes several times. It was a desperate look. She had the idea of suicide, I know.


    I asked many people whether it was psychological or physical. Everyone has different opinions.


    Later, I went to Beiping to work. Cheng Yu and Zhuo Shuai invited me to dinner. She said that when she married to Hong Kong, she knew some people. Their research results on hypnosis and psychotherapy were amazing, but outsiders didn''t know it.


    Cheng Yu said that ah Jing has been unable to improve for so many years. She must have become a persistent disease. Ordinary comfort and change can''t cure her. It''s best to seek professional help.


    She gave me a person''s address and asked me to go to Hong Kong. If I think it''s OK, I''ll take ah Jing there. " Huo Yue said.


    For more than three years, Huo Yuanjing''s situation has not improved at all.


    No matter how hard Yan Yiyuan tried, she couldn''t recover.


    Huo Yue did his best.


    Now, he finally accepted his fate and wanted to treat Huo Yuanjing as a patient.


    When he went to Peiping last time, he went to find Cheng Yu.


    He remembered that Cheng Yu used hypnosis to cure Zhuo Xiaoyun.


    Cheng Yu said her hypnosis was superficial and asked him to find her teachers, senior brothers and friends. They were better than her.


    "After all these years, hasn''t she improved at all?" The secretary was surprised.


    Huo Yue shook his head.


    "Because she followed the river, she felt sorry?" The Secretary asked again.


    Huo Yue frowned.


    He doesn''t think that''s the reason.


    "I always felt that the reason why her heart knot could not be solved was not because she had been with Jiang Lin, but because she had feelings for him." Huo Yue said.


    The secretary was surprised.


    Huo Yue sighed: "this is the most troublesome. She knows it shouldn''t be, but the feelings do exist. She''s in great pain.


    All the words couldn''t pour into her heart. The closer Yan Yiyuan is, the sadder she will be, and the more she will remember her betrayal, although that''s not her original intention. "


    Si Xingpei frowned slightly: "then let Yan Yiyuan stay away from her and wait until she''s ready."


    Huo Yue reluctantly looked at Si Xingpei and said, "you''re so light! Yan Yiyuan is a spoiled child who hasn''t suffered at home. He has walked so many roads for ah Jing. Do you know what deep feelings it is?


    Now I find ah Jing, and ah Jing remembers him again. How can you say it when you tell him to give up? I can''t persuade him like that anyway. "


    "Who said give up?" "When the boat was angry, didn''t I go to Yunnan for more than half a year? Such a distance can give your sister a breath."


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    Si Xingpei added, "if it''s not convenient for you to say, I''ll ask Qingzhou to send a telegram to Yan Yiyuan and ask him to come to Singapore. Qingzhou will tell him.


    He still listens to the words of the light boat. He trusts the light boat more. Just as he went to Singapore, your sister either went to Hong Kong or stayed in Yuecheng and separated from each other for a little time. "


    Huo Yue listened to this.


    He said, "you can send it in the name of a light boat. Get him here first. It''s a big event that the light boat is hospitalized. He should come."


    The secretary called the adjutant and simply explained the contents of the telegram.


    "After you send the telegram, arrange a plane back tonight and pick him up." Si Xingdao.


    The Deputy official is.


    When the telegram arrives, the plane will probably arrive. Otherwise, if Mao rashly sends a plane first, Yan Yiyuan may not be willing to come.


    After the adjutant left, Si Xingpei asked about Huo Yue''s plan.


    "Singapore still has a good chance. You can''t stay in Yuecheng all your life? You''ve made enough money. It''s not good to open a rubber Park in Singapore and go fishing and riding with me if you have nothing to do?" Si Xingdao.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to quit. If I did, I wouldn''t stay in Yuecheng. I''ve thought about it. Hong Kong is good."


    "Why is Hong Kong good?" The secretary was unhappy. "Better than Singapore?"


    "Singapore is a transit station. Industry and transportation are developing very well, but I''m not an industrial material. There are no people around me who can manage rubber plantations.


    I''m good at casinos and song and dance halls. Hong Kong''s entertainment is very developed. All kinds of high-end casinos, dance halls and even cinemas are perfect.


    When I go to Hong Kong for development, I''m not sitting on empty seats. Besides, we have a plane. If you want me to go fishing one day, send a telegram in the morning and I''ll be there in the afternoon.


    In another ten years, Singapore may be able to call Hong Kong directly. At that time, you can call me and I can come. Isn''t it faster? " Huo Yue smiled.


    Si Xingpei was convinced by him: "it seems that you have not only made a plan, but also investigated."


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries." Huo Yue picked up the wine and took a sip.


    Si Xingpei remembered that he had four children. Huo Yue was three years older than him and was still alone. He was a little worried that he would be old and alone in the future. He had nothing but money.


    "Have you married your wife recently?" The Secretary asked.


    Huo Yue said, "you know I don''t like my aunt."


    Si Xingpei said again, "aren''t you going to get married?"


    Huo Yue was even more shocked: "I''m in my thirties. Why do I get married? Do you know that in ancient times, death at the age of 40 can be regarded as death?"


    Si Xingyu was furious: "I''m in my thirties. Who are you cursing?"


    Huo Yue laughed.


    That night, he stayed in the Secretary''s guest room.


    The next day, he saw yuzao and Gu Qingzhou''s two sons and went to the hospital again. After leaving with Gu Qingzhou, Huo Yue took his own plane and went directly to Hong Kong.

 Chapter 1541

    After Huo Yue left, Si Xingyu sat in front of Gu Qingzhou''s bed and cut apples for her.


    "Are you not busy?" Gu Qingzhou is a little sour recently. No matter how sweet the apple is, she can eat sour. She doesn''t like it very much, so she grinds and bears it.


    "Said to take care of you for a month." Si Xingdao.


    Therefore, he will not leave the hospital except as a last resort.


    Gu Qingzhou immediately felt that the sour apple was also very sweet.


    She asked Huo Yue again.


    "Did he come for ah Jing?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Huo Yue refused to tell her for fear of her guilt.


    If Huo Yuanjing had not followed the boat, it would not be the situation now. They said no one was to blame, but they were afraid of taking care of the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou really lifted his heart.


    She always remembers that day, the fifth brother was so angry that he wanted to smoke her, but he was reluctant to give up and slapped himself in the face.


    Gu Qingzhou''s thumb touched the palm of his hand.


    Si Xingpei took her hand and said, "I won''t tell you because of your kindness. If you have to think more, don''t you disappoint him? His sister hasn''t improved in recent years, but is getting deeper and deeper.


    I told him to bring Yan Yiyuan to Singapore and let them separate for a period of time. Huo Yuanjing''s pressure will be reduced and she may come back to life. "


    Gu Qingzhou also shook his hand back: "I want to pick up ah Jing."


    Si Xingpei said, "Lord Huo will find a doctor for her. If they find it, it''s not impossible to suggest that they stay in Singapore. Then let Yan Yiyuan go back at that time."


    Gu Qingzhou is a little distracted.


    After she finished that sentence, she didn''t listen to what Si Xingpei said.


    While he was stunned, Si qiongzhi came.


    Si qiongzhi butted against the door and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, look who''s coming."


    She staggered her body with a smile, and He Wei came in.


    He Wei is now a very fashionable dress, showing elegance from beginning to end. Even her curly hair is brighter than others.


    Gu Qingzhou''s mood suddenly improved: "slightly..."


    "I received a telegram from my family saying that you have added another fat boy. Why should I come to see you?" He smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou took her hand: "don''t you delay your work?"


    He smiled and said, "in fact, it''s also a business."


    Gu Qingzhou asked her what she was doing in Singapore.


    "Sister, I''m looking for you. The gold bars you keep in our bank safe are enough for the reserve bars of our branch.


    Our manager said that if you can deposit it at our counter, the interest will be very generous. It''s all deposit. Why not transfer it? I''m here for this. " He smiled and said, "of course, I mainly want to see you and your children. This is called public interest and private interest."


    Gu Qingzhou was confused by her.


    "What gold bars? I have never been to Hong Kong. How can I deposit gold bars in Hong Kong banks? Besides, what have I been doing? You know, how can a branch reserve so much money?" Gu Qingzhou was surprised.


    Si qiongzhi listened to it and asked, "could it be my second brother''s deposit? He wants to deposit it for... Yuzao?"


    She wanted to say that she saved it for Gu Qingzhou.


    But in this situation, it is obviously inappropriate to say so.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "Dad gave me Yuecheng at the beginning. Your second brother wanted to save. He didn''t have so much money."


    Si Mu never really took over the military government of Yuecheng, nor did he have his own territory. All his money had to go through the hands of Si Du Jun.


    After saying that, she looked at Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei pushed Si qiongzhi: "your second brother? Does your second brother have that ability? I saved it. Later, I forgot about it. It is estimated that the adjutant still puts 15 big yellow croakers in every month."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si qiongzhi took a breath.


    Fifteen a month, or big yellow croaker?


    "How long have you been saving?" Gu Qingzhou held his breath.


    When you were hungry, I thought, "when you were in the city, you couldn''t kill me."


    At that time, he just thought she was like a delicious dish.


    She is the ornament of his life. He wants to sleep with her, that''s all.


    From then on, he arranged the way for her so that she wouldn''t lose. Even if there is nothing in the future, at least there is money.


    Gu Qingzhou''s voice choked in his throat and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Si qiongzhi sighed helplessly.


    She gently pulled He Wei: "go, I''ll take you to the nursery to see Ning''an. He smiled lovably."


    He Wei is a little nervous.


    Out of the delivery room, she asked Si qiongzhi, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No, my sister-in-law is very moved. Let''s not disturb her." Si qiongzhi road.


    After they went out, Gu Qingzhou hugged Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei patted her on the back, a little funny: "is that moving? I thought I had been very kind to you, and you were numb."


    Gu Qingzhou buried his head deep in his arms.


    Si Xingpei stroked her hair and said, "I feel a little guilty about you. You know I have money. It''s an external thing. It''s not worth anything."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    The Secretary said, "be light, don''t open the wound."


    Gu Qingzhou let him go.


    When she lifted her eyes, her eyelashes were wet and she still cried.


    "You are very kind to me." She said.


    Si Xingpei said, "son, you are my closest person in the world. If I''m not good to you, am I not a fool?"


    "I thought you were just trying to play with me." Gu Qingzhou said, "I was surprised."


    The secretary was silent.


    Looking back, he was also quite surprised. He paid special attention to Gu Qingzhou from the beginning.


    It may be that she is young and always makes him embarrassed and only takes advantage of her; Or maybe she was his destiny. He treated her differently from the first time he met.


    "When I returned to Yuecheng, I sent someone to wait for you at the railway station for three days. I stayed for a moment every day to find your trace." Si Xingyu said, "maybe there were signs from the beginning, but I didn''t notice it myself."


    Gu Qingzhou kissed him.


    After so many years, it finally stabilized and all the dust settled.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back. It was like walking a tightrope. Every step was shaky and dangerous. She walked carefully. Fortunately, she finally came.


    Her feelings with Si Xingyu did not fall on the steel wire.


    In her life, her merits and demerits are equal, neither good nor bad, but God has treated her well, allowing her to have a company, a complete family, children and women.


    Thinking so, Gu Qingzhou''s bad mood before was swept away, and she had been able to face Huo Yuanjing calmly, facing the past that made her feel guilty and desperate.


    "I want to bring ah Jing to me." Gu Qingzhou said, "of course, this is my idea. She may not want to. But I want to face her."


    "Yes, you has the final say," Shi hung Tao said.


    Gu Qingzhou later told he Wei that she couldn''t use the money for the time being, so she transferred it to the counter of their bank. "... when I''m out of the hospital and in good health, I''ll plan to set up a charity." Gu Qingzhou said, "this money means different to me. I want to use it to do something meaningful."

 Chapter 1542

    He Wei stayed in Singapore for two days, got a document signed by Gu Qingzhou and set off for Hong Kong.


    Halfway through the chat, she knew Huo Yue had also gone to Hong Kong.


    He Wei is a little nervous.


    She always knew that she was not worthy of Huo Yue, and she gave up her first love. When she saw him, she could also deal with him calmly, and the waves in her heart were no longer turbulent.


    Don''t meet. Just rely on imagination. I''m always afraid that I''m not good enough when I see him again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s plane sent He Wei back.


    "If you want to see me next time, send me a telegram and I''ll send a plane to pick you up, so as to save you from taking a cruise ship and delaying so many days." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He smiled and said, "I like taking a cruise ship very much. Like a vacation, I can have fun at will. I can''t get tired of watching the boat break the boiling water."


    Gu Qingzhou said she was gifted.


    "Will you have a holiday on the first day of the new calendar?" Gu Qingzhou asked her again.


    "Let go, that''s new year''s day." He Weidao.


    "Qiongzhi gets married on New Year''s day. I''ll send someone to pick you up. I should be out of the hospital at that time. I can play everywhere." Gu Qingzhou road.


    He Wei agreed.


    When she arrived in Hong Kong by plane, she said goodbye to Gu Qingzhou''s adjutant and asked them to go back first.


    The plane is parked in a very open space, which belongs to an undeveloped place. He Wei has to walk a long way alone to find the rickshaw.


    Soon after she left, another plane stopped.


    He Wei was stunned. She just thought Gu Qingzhou''s plane had gone and returned. She thought there was something wrong, so she went back and had a look.


    At this time, a car came from the city and happened to pass by her.


    The car drove past, but stopped not far away.


    He Wei looked curiously. He didn''t know the brand and license plate of the car, and the door of the car was pushed open.


    A pair of slender legs, wearing green satin shoes and trousers of the same color, and then you can see the hem of the long shirt. The clothes are embroidered with dark lines with silver thread, which has a faint luster in the sun.


    He Wei''s heart was stifled.


    Until she saw Huo Yue''s face, the heavy stone in her heart fell steadily, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Wei doesn''t remember the coldness of Huo Yue and Huo Yuanjing when they met last time. She had suffered a lot in those years of studying abroad, and her nerves were roughened. It was difficult for others'' malice to go to her heart.


    She trotted a few steps: "Lord Huo."


    Huo Yue wore a pair of sunglasses. He stood there looking at He Wei. He didn''t take off his sunglasses. He couldn''t see his eyes clearly. He just felt that his jaw was slightly tight.


    Then, when he took off his sunglasses, he was a gentle face, and the tightened jaw line just now seemed to be just He Wei''s illusion.


    I think so. How could lord Huo, who rolled through the hail of bullets, be nervous in front of a little woman?


    "Really miss he?" He smiled. "I thought I was wrong."


    He smiled and said, "Lord Huo, when I was a child, you called me tiny, but now you call me miss he? I''m not a miss. Don''t be so polite."


    Huo Yue nodded slightly: "OK, slightly, this is......"


    "I''ve just come back from Singapore. I''ll do something and see my sister and her children by the way." He smiled.


    Huo Yue nodded: "I also came from Singapore the day before yesterday."


    "I know. My sister told me. I was just thinking that if only I could meet Lord Huo in such a place as Hong Kong." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue suddenly had a meal. He looked a little speechless.


    He Wei thought to himself, "why is he a little nervous? Is he afraid of me pestering him again?"


    He Wei blushed for himself when he thought of the bastards she did when she was a child, crying and making trouble.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you. Hong Kong is really small." She said.


    She originally wanted to say that they were indeed destined, but she was worried that this would lead to ambiguity and make Huo Yue uncomfortable.


    Last time he saw her, his attitude was particularly cold, and He Wei felt his resistance.


    "Yes, Hong Kong is really... Quite small." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei said, "is that your plane?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go first and see you later." He smiled. "I''m going home, too."


    Huo Yue looked at the way he came and said, "how do you go back?"


    "Take a few more steps and you''ll meet the rickshaw. Isn''t that the dock over there? Someone comes by rickshaw and I''ll go back by the way." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue looked at his watch.


    It''s already 11:30 in the morning. It''s time for lunch.


    "May I have the honor to treat you to lunch?" Huo Yue said, "it''s just that I have to eat, or I''m hungry and uncomfortable on the road."


    He Wei hesitated.


    She looked into his eyes and saw sincerity in his eyes. He was not polite.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Huo." He Weidao.


    When he got on the bus, He Wei smelled the familiar smell, with the freshness of cigars and the fragrance of soap horn. This is the smell of huoyue.


    He Wei used to teach him as a tutor. He always had this smell, which made people feel that he was very hygienic and tidy.


    "He doesn''t seem to have changed at all." He Wei thought, "I''m not old, still like that..."


    However, there are still some changes. He Wei thinks he has less words.


    In the past, he was always able to raise a topic and encourage He Wei to talk. He could say a word or two occasionally, which would never be cold.


    Now, He Wei gets on the bus and the car has gone a long way. Huo Yue doesn''t speak again. He sat there, a little stunned.


    He Wei thought of her sister and said that Huo Yue came to Hong Kong this time to ask a hypnotist to go back and treat his sister.


    Seeing that he was worried and his face was a little tense, He Wei thought he might not go well.


    "Lord Huo, didn''t the hypnotist please?" He Weidao.


    Huo Yue looked back and said, "he doesn''t want to go to Yuecheng. If ah Jing is willing to come to Hong Kong, he is willing to help her. It''s not very smooth, so he can''t be regarded as not having been invited."


    He Wei said, "don''t worry too much."


    Huo Yue made a noise and didn''t speak again.


    He Wei remembers that he is not such a character. Today he is particularly silent.


    She was a little overwhelmed and wondered if she had caused him trouble.


    He Wei stopped talking.


    They chose a western restaurant with a good location and a view of the sea in the distance.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Huo Yue was always very gentle and quiet. The two ordered meals separately and waited for the dishes to be served.


    Later, somehow, Huo Yue asked about the current situation of He Wei and asked her, "didn''t your fiance come to Hong Kong with you?"


    He Wei didn''t correct Huo Yue''s statement in order to show that she was no longer the stupid girl in the past and wouldn''t pester him.


    She and her boyfriend are not engaged yet. He is not her fiance yet. Of course, it''s not a matter of feelings, but that she is anxious to return to work in Hong Kong and is worried that it will be difficult to find his job in the future. The two people get together less and leave more and break up, adding to the sadness.


    "... I studied medicine before I went to finance. My teacher was very good and she helped me arrange the job. My fiance was my classmate when I first studied medicine. He hasn''t contacted the hospital here yet." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue suddenly tightened his finger holding the wine cup, and then released it without trace. His face remained unchanged. He said, "I know some acquaintances in this hospital..."


    "No, no, no, I dare not trouble you." He smiled and said, "let him work hard. He will cherish the opportunities he has won."


    Huo Yue nodded. He tasted the wine and felt the wood skin on the tip of his tongue. He thought the wine might be fake, but he didn''t have any taste.

 Chapter 1543

    He Wei is an intelligent person. She has made great progress through her study over the years. However, the gap between school and society is so big.


    Her intelligence is still childish like a student.


    When she looked at Huo Yue, she could clearly feel that he was not more silent, but had something on his mind.


    Things in my heart can''t be seen or touched. Let alone outsiders, even myself may not be able to see clearly.


    He Wei stopped talking and ate in silence.


    After a meal, she thanked Huo Yue: "I''ll call a rickshaw and I''ll be there in half an hour. Thank you for your lunch."


    Huo Yue stood on the steps at the door of the restaurant. The warm sunlight fell on his face. He looked more elegant in cloth shoes and green clothes. He looked like a precious antique porcelain vase, out of tune with the times and so precious.


    Among the people He Wei has met, no one can have his temperament. He is gentle but never weak, elegant but with strength.


    She looked at Huo Yue and remembered the memory of crying when she asked for it.


    That memory will turn over rivers and seas when it moves, and it will hurt her so far.


    She can''t get such a good person.


    "... where do you live?" Huo Yue said, "are you safe here alone? Will the family rest assured?"


    He Wei now lives in the concession, an apartment building built by the British. The building is half new, narrow and crowded. There are four apartments on her first floor, like honeycomb briquette.


    In addition to her, there was a Jewish family, an old Englishman and a family from Hunan.


    Hong Kong is hot and humid all year round. There is always a lingering musty smell in the corridor. Fortunately, people live well, and it is safe to be crowded and lively.


    He smiled and said, "it''s very safe. The building I live in is very small. I live alone in the same space, and the whole family next door lives with seven or eight people. In contrast, I feel that my life is very happy."


    Huo Yue said, "the rent here is expensive and the place is small."


    "Isn''t it?" He Wei said, "if you have money in the future, you can buy a luxury house halfway up the mountain."


    Huo Yue said again, "would you like me to have a look? If your parents ask me, I will tell them that you live happily?"


    He Wei felt that his parents would not ask Huo Yue. After all, they couldn''t catch up.


    "No, the place is too small. I''m afraid Lord Huo feels uncomfortable." He smiled.


    Huo Yue is not reluctant.


    He was silent again.


    He Wei was a little uneasy. She added, "I''m used to living. You may not have seen such a building, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Yue nodded: "go back slowly."


    He Wei said good, and then officially said goodbye to Huo Yue and reached out to stop a rickshaw.


    She got into the car and waved back to Huo Yue. Huo Yue stood there with a pale expression and a slight frown. He didn''t look like smiling.


    He Wei kept his expression and words in his heart all the way, enlarged them constantly, and then analyzed them frame by frame. He didn''t find any clues, and finally attributed them to himself.


    He should have some trouble.


    Originally, everyone will change. If you haven''t seen me for years, it''s not what it used to be.


    She couldn''t comfort Huo Yue. She didn''t even dare to get too close. She was afraid that she would be like a dog skin plaster. People were worried that she wouldn''t get it off.


    She was worried about Huo Yue, but she just buried her worry in her heart and worried about her own.


    When the rickshaw arrived downstairs, He Wei paid and bought today''s newspaper in the hands of the newspaper boy. When he went upstairs, he opened his mailbox, took out a few letters and went upstairs.


    Back on her floor, she smelled the familiar smell, mixed with musty smell, rancid smell and lampblack smell, full of the smell of bottom life.


    He Wei has been poor since childhood. She has an instinctive closeness to this poor life.


    Opposite is the Xiangdi family. The couple take an old mother and five children.


    The adults were quarreling again and the children were crying.


    "Miss he is back? You haven''t been home for some time." The wife of the Jewish family just opened the door and said hello to He Wei.


    The wife likes He Wei very much because He Wei speaks English well and is generous and beautiful. Last time He Wei came back to cook dinner with a box of cakes. He was favored by the little boy of the Jewish family. If he had to cry for it, He Wei gave him half of it. From then on, she established her friendship with the family.


    "Yes, go to Singapore for some business." He smiled and said, "are you going out to buy vegetables?"


    "No, I want to knock on their door. I''ve been arguing all noon." Said the lady.


    He Wei smiled and didn''t stop him.


    However, the opposite family can''t speak English, and the Jewish woman can''t speak Chinese.


    He Wei stood in the middle and euphemistically translated the words of Jewish women, which was both comforting and helping Chinese couples. The couple was very embarrassed and said they would pay attention in the future.


    The contradiction was soon reconciled. The Jewish woman said, "they still understand the truth. It''s because life is too hard that they quarrel every day."


    "It''s not easy." He Wei said.


    She turned to open the door, but felt someone stretching her head at the entrance of the stairs. Then she flashed past and left again.


    Huo Yue waited in the car, the fingers of his right hand knocked on his knees in turn, and lined up one by one.


    His entourage came back half an hour later and said to Huo Yue, "miss he has a good relationship with her neighbors. Although there are many people living there, most of them are ordinary people."


    Huo Yue stopped tapping his fingers.


    "Is the rent expensive?" He asked suddenly.


    The attendant said, "the rent is average, not expensive, but it is by no means cheap."


    He Wei is very good at choosing. She rented an apartment with poor environment and relatively high rent, because most of the people who live here work nearby or have children go to school. They are people who work hard and have no leisure.


    It''s easy for everyone to be busy when they are busy.


    "Let''s go." Huo Yue listened and said to his followers.


    The little girl who cried to be his woman really grew up.


    I can see that she is very independent and hard-working.


    She and Huo Yue are not from the same world.


    Huo Yue once thought that she would look like the next generation of girls, completely different from their generation. Now, He Wei is almost as he imagined.


    It is difficult for Chinese to enter British banks. He Wei seized this opportunity and immediately returned home without procrastination and affection.


    She is so devoted to her career and clear about her future.


    Huo Yue thought, fortunately, she didn''t shackle her at that time, otherwise she was just an ordinary aunt and wife today. Besides eating and dancing, she played mahjong.


    He always felt that he had done a good thing.


    In his life, there are few good things that can be counted, so Huo Yue cherishes them very much.


    Huo Yue asked his entourage to drive to the open space where the plane stopped, and didn''t look back.


    He thought, let''s find a way to let the hypnotist go to Yuecheng. He should come to Hong Kong less.


    Hong Kong is too small. When people walk on the street, they will have associations that they shouldn''t have. God also deliberately teased me and had to make this encounter. In addition to adding sadness, what''s the point?

 Chapter 1544

    He Wei went to Singapore this time, and things went smoothly, which was appreciated by Mr. Ghent, the president of their branch.


    Mr. Ghent is a white Englishman in his early fifties. He is very tall and a little bald. His appearance is dignified, but his character is worrying.


    The bank she worked for was called "Leighton bank". She used to start with gold and silver ware. Later, Mr. Leighton and his wife married. After the two banks united, they established the current big bank.


    Leighton bank has 98 branches in the world and four in Asia.


    The Hong Kong Branch has about 300 employees, but there are only 11 women, of whom only two are Asian women.


    Zhang Zhu, two years older than He Wei, is the daughter of a wealthy businessman in Hong Kong. Her cousin is a famous doctor named Luo Ailin. She also knows Pei Cheng, Gu Qingzhou''s brother-in-law.


    The other is He Wei.


    Mr. Ghent, the branch head, likes Asian beauty very much. Every time he sees Zhang Zhu and He Wei, his eyes shine.


    Zhang Zhu''s family is so prominent that he dare not be frivolous to him.


    He Wei was recommended by the people from the head office. He didn''t know the details of He Wei. He didn''t dare to make a rash move for the time being, but he was often a little provocative.


    He Wei never dared to reveal his identity. He was afraid that Mr. Ghent would aggravate the harassment of her if he knew that she was born in poverty.


    Therefore, when the bank discussed the gold bars under Gu Qingzhou''s name, He Wei deliberately said: "this is Mrs. Si''s, and she is my sister."


    Others asked if they were their own sisters.


    He Wei hesitated: "the relationship is very close."


    It must be very expensive to save so much money. In order to prove the truth of what he said, He Wei volunteered to do it.


    She really did it and said that she was sent back by Gu Qingzhou''s plane.


    Mr. Ghent got the document, showed some caution on his face, and was a lot polite to He Wei, which was kind of polite on official business.


    "I wish I could last a little longer and don''t be exposed so quickly." He wei walked out of the bank, only temporarily relieved.


    She heard that Mr. Ghent''s term of office is five years, and this year is the fourth year.


    While waiting for Mr. Ghent''s transfer, He Wei waited for her boyfriend to come to Hong Kong.


    When she gets married, she''ll be better.


    In today''s world, it''s too difficult for women to do business, especially those who are a little beautiful. Those bosses or male colleagues think that if you don''t teach your husband and children at home, you just send them to make fun of them. They don''t belittle you, as if they have failed you.


    He Wei thought that when she got married and worked for a long time, her situation would certainly change.


    Her boyfriend is also the child of a very ordinary family. There are many brothers and sisters in her family. It was his uncle who funded him to go to such an expensive medical school.


    In such a family, her boyfriend will certainly not object to her work.


    In this way, He Wei''s mood has improved a lot.


    She got off the tram from the next street and just saw a small butcher''s shop around the corner. Thinking that there was no food at home, she bought two kilograms of small ribs.


    He Wei''s house has thin walls and small space. It''s about thirty square meters. It''s very comfortable for her to live alone.


    When I got home, I cooked the ribs and was about to take the juice out of the pot when someone knocked at the door.


    He Wei was surprised.


    She walked carefully to the door and asked who?


    The man outside the door said in English: "young lady, what are you cooking, so fragrant?"


    The voice is old, with a bit lazy and low.


    He Wei knew that this was an old Englishman in the room next to her. She went to work several times in the morning and met him back from buying wine.


    He had a very poor and decadent life, his clothes were dirty and wrinkled, his hair and beard were messy, and he almost lost his face. When he met his neighbor, he didn''t say hello and passed by as if he couldn''t see his wrong body.


    Compared with the other two households, the old Englishman is extremely quiet and never bothers the residents.


    He Wei opened the door.


    Sure enough, I saw him standing at the door.


    His body exudes a faint smell of wine, and there are also ignorant people who have just woke up. It may be that he has drunk wine for a day, but now he is hungry when he wakes up.


    "It''s braised spare ribs." He Wei said, "I put a lot of ginger and garlic. Can you eat it?"


    Almost all the Englishmen she knows don''t like ginger, and garlic is reluctantly.


    However, braised meat can not be separated from these.


    "I like ginger and garlic. Give me a bowl." Said the old man.


    He Wei said, "well, come in and eat. I didn''t eat either."


    But the old man didn''t go in. He stood at the door and said, "gentlemen don''t enter single women''s rooms, especially young women."


    He Wei smiled: "then I''ll fill you a bowl. Wait a minute."


    The old man added, "please close the door before you go to Sheng. Young people should know how to protect themselves."


    He Wei was stunned. Instead, he thought he was reasonable and closed the door first.


    She quickly filled a bowl of braised pork ribs and a large bowl of rice. She brought it to him: "the rest of the soup is mixed with rice. It''s delicious."


    The old man picked it up.


    Early the next morning, before he Wei went to work, he saw two more bowls at his door, one of which contained a piece of chocolate candy.


    She took out the sugar and went to work happily.


    That night, when she came back from work, she met the old man again on the path downstairs. He was still dressed in rags and carried two bottles of wine in his hand.


    He praised He Wei''s ribs and said they were the most delicious he had ever eaten.


    "I''ll cook braised pork at the weekend and I''ll give you one at that time." He Wei said generously.


    She asked the old man where he came from England and why he came to Hong Kong and the rest of his family?


    The old man said he was from London.


    "I''ve been busy for most of my life. I suddenly want to write a book and wander around. I happen to be in Hong Kong. The wine here is very delicious.


    My wife and I have been married for 40 years. She shaves my beard every morning. It was also in the morning when she was ill. That morning, two dogs we had kept for twelve years followed her.


    I lost everything in one day and didn''t want to stay in London any more, so I decided to look around and drink and write poetry like I did when I was young. " Said the old man.


    At this point, there was a deep sadness on his face.


    He Wei heard him talk about his wife and his dog, but didn''t mention his children and grandchildren. Maybe not. Therefore, she didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "your ideal is very romantic."


    The old man suddenly asked, "young lady, what are your ideals?"


    He smiled and said, "work hard."


    "Work is not ideal, it''s survival. Do you work at Leighton bank?" Asked the old man.


    "You know?"


    "Once you went to work in the morning and took the file bag with Leighton''s stamp." The old man said.


    He Wei was surprised.


    It''s an internal stamp. Outsiders must not know it.


    "Have you ever worked in Leighton, too?" He Wei was a little surprised.


    The old man sighed: "yes. The failed thing wasted me so much time. It''s not worth it. It''s meaningless except to make money. If I had written poetry earlier, I must be a poet now."


    He Wei is neither laughing nor laughing. She paid some respect to the bank and didn''t follow the old man to slander it.

 Chapter 1545

    He Wei arrives at the bank on time at 8:20 every morning.


    Generally, she was one of the first people, and Mr. Ghent, the head of the branch, must not come until half a morning.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped on the steps at the gate of the bank that day, she saw Mr. Ghent''s car stop steadily.


    Every time Mr. Ghent sees he Wei, he must warmly greet him. Today, he just nods and enters the bank with great anxiety.


    "What happened?" He Wei stretched out his head and looked at Mr. yangent''s office.


    She seemed to see someone waiting.


    And Mr Ghent must be a big man with such respect.


    When He Wei arrived at his desk, cleaned up and was ready to eat the breakfast he brought, suddenly a beautiful and gentle voice said, "good morning."


    She speaks English.


    He Wei looked up and saw a little girl standing in front of her, about ten years old, wearing a light pink wind cloak, with white gauze skirt, milky white stockings and a pair of light pink leather boots.


    In addition, she has golden hair and green eyes, which are as clear as emerald.


    "Good morning." He smiled. "What''s your name?"


    90% of the banks are European. It''s normal for children from colleagues to come and play before working hours.


    "Anna, what''s your name?" The little girl asked curiously.


    He smiled and said his English name, and told the little girl that her Chinese name was also easy to read, called Wei Wei.


    "Are you from work?" The little girl asked He Wei again, "is that the secretary?"


    "No, I''m a regular employee." He Weidao.


    The little girl nodded.


    Just then, Mr. Ghent''s office door opened and a middle-aged man came out. He was about forty, but he had dark hair and eyes.


    "Anna, come here." The middle-aged man waved.


    The little girl told he Wei that her father was looking for her and she was going there.


    Later, He Wei heard that Mr. Leighton from the head office came to the branch, as if there was something important. On that day, Mr. Ghent accompanied him to the governor''s house.


    "Is the little girl I saw Mr. Leighton''s daughter?" He Wei was surprised.


    She was a little surprised.


    After work that day, she met the old neighbor who came back from buying wine on the downstairs path.


    The old man said, "I have a bit of fate with you."


    He smiled and said it was a little.


    He asked He Wei how he felt at work today, and did he still regard good work as his ideal?


    He Wei said that she met Miss Leighton in the morning.


    "Miss Leighton?" The old man shook his head. "Jonathan Leighton has no daughter. He has only two bastard sons."


    Jonathan Leighton''s wife, the president of the bank, is the name of Leighton''s family.


    Everyone who worked at Leighton bank knows the name.


    "No, it should be his granddaughter." He Wei said, "the little girl is about ten years old. Her green eyes are very beautiful."


    "Oh, that''s Anna." The old gentleman said, "she looks like her mother, thank God. There are few beautiful people in the Leighton family, with the exception of Anna."


    He Wei is a little strange.


    "Are you familiar with the Leiden family?" She asked.


    "We ordinary people know a little about such a famous family. What''s strange? Don''t you think I''ve worked in Leighton?" Of course, Lao Xian said.


    His expression, unchanged at all, was still so lazy and casual. When it comes to the Leighton family, his words are always mean. He Wei thinks it''s normal.


    Many people hate their boss.


    "I think? You said yes yourself." He smiled, "since you are also an old employee, do you have benefits?"


    "Yes, but who cares?" The old man shrugged. "I have money to drink."


    He smiled.


    It''s lucky to meet the old man these days, because in the next few days, the old man hid quietly in the house as if he were dead.


    The neighbors are very strange, but he Wei thinks they are normal.


    Who hasn''t got any quirks yet?


    On Thursday afternoon, there was afternoon tea in the bank. When the crowd gathered, Zhang Zhu said to others, "I heard there will be a dance on the weekend to welcome Mr. Matthew Leighton."


    Everyone exclaimed, and the tea room suddenly seemed to explode.


    That''s the boss Jonathan Leighton''s eldest son and heir to Leighton''s Bank. If you can get his favor, you will certainly make progress?


    "Of course, not everyone can be invited." Zhang Zhu added.


    He Wei doesn''t care about this gossip.


    She knows that a step to the sky needs to pay a price. However, she has studied hard for several years and graduated from a regular school. She can stand out by her qualifications. There is no need to go astray.


    Even if Mr Ghent asked her to go, she didn''t want to go very much.


    "Miss He, you should go?" Zhang Zhu suddenly said in front of everyone.


    He Wei was adding honey and milk to the black tea. When she heard the speech, she raised her eyes and said with a smile, "me? How do I know if I''m going or not? How can I have Miss Zhang? You''re well informed?"


    Someone''s expression changed and looked maliciously at Zhang Zhu.


    No one knows about it. How did she know?


    Zhang Zhu wanted to secretly satirize He Wei, but she didn''t want to be embarrassed by He Wei in public. She immediately changed her Chinese and asked him, "what does miss he mean?"


    "Miss Zhang, this is the truth. I really don''t know about it. You are well-informed. You know first. What did I say wrong?" He Wei stirred the tea gently.


    Black tea immediately gives off a faint milk fragrance.


    They knew each other about Mr. Ghent''s harassment of them, but they poked each other in the back.


    He Wei thinks she can''t help Zhang Zhu. Besides, people don''t care about her. She can only protect herself first.


    But Zhang Zhu dared to ridicule her for such a thing, and she would never worry about face.


    "The whole branch is just our two young Asian women. What good is it for you to suppress me? Miss He, be a man with a higher vision." Zhang Zhu had a smile on her lips, as if she had whispered something to He Wei.


    He Wei also said with a smile: "you beat the rake upside down first, didn''t you? Is it not the reincarnation of pig Bajie that you use the rake so smoothly?"


    Zhang Zhu''s name has a word pronounced pig. When someone says her behind her back, it will humiliate her so much.


    Unexpectedly, He Wei said so to his face.


    Zhang Zhu''s smile can no longer be maintained.


    He Wei made the tea, stood up and quietly smiled at Zhang Zhu: "Miss Zhang, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If you want to step on me and lift yourself up, and expect to wear a high hat for me to make me dumb and lose money, I advise you to save your energy!"


    After that, she turned and left, leaving only a slim and graceful figure. Colleagues saw that He Wei was always smiling. They didn''t know that she and Zhang Zhu had drawn their swords. They just thought they had whispered a few words, so they talked about the ball again.

 Chapter 1546

    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Thursday.


    These days, Mr. Ghent, the head of the branch, is very busy and hardly shows up.


    My colleague talked about it in the tea room at lunch and said, "Mr. Ghent is accompanying Mr. Leighton. It seems that there is something important. They go everywhere."


    "Survey the terrain and open another branch?"


    That''s a good guess.


    If we open another branch in Hong Kong, will all the branch presidents and managers be transferred from the UK or the people who use the Hong Kong Branch nearby?


    Everyone''s nervous.


    On Friday morning, He Wei saw a supervisor who was usually very lazy and always dressed in fancy clothes. This time, he accidentally shaved his beard, wore a suit, vest, leather shoes and tie.


    He''s not used to cutting his suit. He doesn''t fit his tie again and again.


    "Do you really want to open a branch? If so, can I transfer it? The new branch head doesn''t need to be too reliable. It''s better than Mr. Ghent." He Wei calculated.


    If you want to transfer, you have to show up in front of Mr. Leighton.


    He Wei is a delicate Oriental face. In the eyes of the British, she is a great beauty.


    As long as she shows up, Mr. Leighton must remember her. Moreover, she met Miss Anna, Mr. Leighton''s daughter. She likes He Wei very much.


    "Is the weekend dance really open? Can I get the invitation?" He Wei can''t sit still.


    She wanted to keep her job too much, and felt that Mr. Ghent was shameless and unwilling to work under him.


    While she was thinking, Mr. Ghent came back. He hurried to his own office with theout saying hello.


    After staying in the office for only five minutes, he left again. Obviously, he just came back to pick up things or send things back.


    He Wei stretched out her head and looked. She found that others were looking, too. She silently took back her sight.


    "In such a hurry, are you really choosing an address to open a branch?" He Wei is a little suspicious.


    If it is to open a branch, many people should discuss it, investigate the terrain together, and then slowly discuss the documents, rather than looking for the President alone.


    He Wei put down her expectations. She''d better make a living under Mr. Ghent.


    Halfway through, she went to the bathroom.


    When she came back, she found a small opening in her desk drawer, as if it had been opened. He was slightly surprised and quickly opened it. Then she saw an invitation.


    The invitation letter is very exquisite. It says the time, place and He Wei''s Chinese and English names.


    "Prom?" He Wei''s heart was happy, and soon a heart sank again.


    What do you mean by sneaking around like this?


    He Wei raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Zhu''s direction. He found that Zhang Zhu took a sneaky look under his desk from time to time. In addition to Zhang Zhu, several colleagues nearby are also different.


    "Who just came?" He Wei asked a colleague who was concentrating on his work.


    The colleague''s eyes did not leave the document in front of him: "Mr. Ghent''s secretary."


    Later, He Wei beat around the Bush and learned that she had no time to go to the bathroom. Mr. Ghent''s secretary did come and look for several people to sign a document.


    Mr. Ghent is not here. What documents do you want to sign? Obviously, that''s an excuse. I came to send an invitation.


    This should be a small welcome party.


    He Wei put the invitation away and started working quietly.


    After work, she went to buy meat and cooked braised meat.


    Then she knocked on the door of the old man next door.


    The old man wrote poetry at night. He went to buy wine in the morning, then got drunk and slept all day. He didn''t wake up until seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    He smiled and said, "last time I said, please try my braised meat."


    The old man has no resistance to greasy meat. He wanted to invite He Wei in, but the room was like a pigsty, dirty, messy and smelly, and he was even more reluctant to go to He Wei''s room alone.


    "There is a table and chair on the top floor." He Weidao.


    The old man went back to his room. Soon he took out two candles and said to He Wei, "candlelight dinner, well, this is romance."


    He Wei feels that eating braised pork in brown sauce with a bowl is really not romantic.


    They went up to the top floor.


    At the end of October, Hong Kong was a little cool. The blue sky was cloudless and the stars twinkled like a handful of broken gold.


    He Wei put down the dishes and chopsticks and the old man lit a candle himself.


    With this candlelight, he ate a large piece of braised meat in brown sauce.


    "... sir, have you ever worked in the head office or the branch?" He Wei asked.


    The Old English gentleman said, "head office."


    "Do you know what Mr. Matthew Leighton likes? I mean to his subordinates, not to women." He Wei asked carefully.


    The old gentleman stopped his mouth with a mouthful of braised meat and chewed his cheeks for a long time before answering her: "he appreciates diligent subordinates. I once told him that truly efficient subordinates will not work overtime. Only subordinates who procrastinate or deliberately show off will stay to work overtime.


    Such people can''t be reused. But Matthew feels that being able to work hard and overtime means that he has feelings for the bank. He prefers this kind of subordinates. "


    He Wei was a little discouraged.


    There''s no such chance at the ball. Won''t she go to the ball?


    "Did you have a high position before?" He Wei asked again.


    The old man said indifferently, "it''s not high, but I dare say anything. Even because it''s insignificant, Matthew won''t listen to me. He has the same feelings with me."


    He Wei knows.


    She thought of something and asked the old man, "Mr. Ghent is in his fifties. Should you know him?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you think of him?" He Wei asked.


    She wanted to find some weakness in Mr. Ghent and deal with him in the future. It would be great if the old gentleman happened to know.


    "Ghent is obscene but not greedy. He is a good subordinate, but he is not suitable to be a friend." Said the old man.


    This sentence is extremely accurate.


    He smiled and said, "you really know them."


    "I have nothing to do, so I watch people all day." Said the old man.


    He Wei later asked Mr. Leighton. She said that Mr. Ghent was a little disrespectful to her. She didn''t want to work under him. If she opened a new bank, she wanted to work in a branch.


    "No new branches will be opened." The old man said, "it''s not so easy to open a branch, young lady. Mr. Ghent won''t have a ball with your young people when he comes to Hong Kong. He''s not so cheap."


    He Wei was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    She looked at the old gentleman.


    The old Englishman had a greasy mouth and a full beard. He looked like a tramp. It''s hard for such a person to imagine his ability and insight.


    If he did well, he would be a sub governor like Mr. Ghent, rather than a poet.


    But some of his words are very reasonable. He Wei thought it was strange. She was going to the song and dance hall.

 Chapter 1547

    It''s Friday. There are neon lights everywhere in the street. The light at the door of the song and dance hall is particularly bright. Men and women in beautiful clothes and temples walk together.


    He changed into a fine dress, and wore a British lady''s hat and painted a thick purple red lipstick.


    "I''m Mr. Zhang''s guest." She said to the waiter at the door.


    He was very expensive in clothing, and at the first glance he was worth a bit of money, and used the latest perfume. The waiter told her that I was Mr. Zhang''s guest. He did not doubt it.


    When she entered the song and dance hall, she went to the bathroom and got rid of the waiter on the pretext of mending her makeup.


    He Wei looked everywhere to find some clues.


    She claimed to be "Mr. Zhang''s guest" because she suspected Zhang Zhu. If Zhang Zhu has to play tricks in this song and dance hall, her father and brother may be regular visitors here, so she is very familiar with this place.


    He Wei went up to the third floor.


    There were too many women like her in the song and dance hall. She covered her face with a lady''s hat, but no one noticed her.


    Then, the oblique words on the stage fell into He Wei''s eyes.


    "It''s eight o''clock tomorrow night..." She murmured, "our dance is at 7:30 tomorrow evening. It''s all in this place..."


    Her spirits tensed.


    An idea quickly took shape in her heart. Without saying a word, she went downstairs, quietly pulled a dancer''s shoulder and disguised herself into the backstage.


    Backstage is so busy that everyone is in a hurry.


    Someone noticed her and didn''t think much of her as a new dancer.


    He Wei stayed backstage for a long time, looking for what she wanted.


    On the same Friday night, Huo Yue''s plane landed in Singapore again.


    He rubbed his temples and said to the people around him, "call somewhere and ask the Secretary to send someone to pick me up."


    The entourage is.


    In addition to his entourage, he was also accompanied by his manager, Xi Jiu, and two ladies.


    The ladies were a little uneasy and asked Huo Yue, "is the governor in a good mood recently?"


    "It''s very good. The young grandmother added grandchildren to him." Huo Yue said.


    The ladies breathed a sigh of relief.


    An hour later, Si Xingpei drove in his own car, because Huo Yue visited twice in a short time, which was a little unusual.


    When he saw the two ladies on the plane clearly, Si Xingfu frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Huo Yue sent the two aunts of the governor''s army.


    The two concubines were the eyes of the supervisor of the division, who was afraid to raise him too quickly to suppress him.


    The governor''s military took some measures, and the two aunts later stayed at the Secretary''s house.


    Last time the secretary went back, he gave them a lot of money and let them live separately.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Yue sent them again.


    "Let''s talk later. The two ladies begged me and wanted to come to the governor. If you don''t agree, I''ll send them back." Huo Yue said.


    The Secretary''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    However, he thought that there was no one around the governor. If there were two aunts with him, it would be better to quarrel.


    "Go home first. This is my father''s aunt. I can''t decide." Si Xingpei said.


    On the way, Huo Yue took Si Xingyu''s car.


    He told Si Xingpei that the two aunts of Si dujun had always lived together and bought a small foreign house after leaving the Si family.


    Later, the neighbors knew they had money and tried their best to encourage them to make some investment.


    The neighbor is a man in his thirties, handsome and attentive.


    The two aunts were left out in the company''s house for decades. Suddenly, someone was courteous. They couldn''t find the North immediately. All their money was cheated away, including some of their expensive jewelry.


    They had no choice but to sell the house and rent a small broken house.


    But they were not good at management and had not worked. Soon, the money from selling the house was wasted.


    At this time, they thought, if they really beg, why don''t they go back to the Secretary''s house? At first, I wanted to be free. Now, it seems that the freedom of poverty is worthless. It''s better to go back and be a bird in a cage.


    Although they are old, they have been with the governor in the end. The governor and his wife should pity them.


    They found Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue sent them over.


    "That''s very kind of you." The Secretary rolled his eyes.


    "I happen to be going to Hong Kong. Didn''t you see that Xijiu came with me? This time I''m going to Hong Kong to do business." Huo Yue said.


    He happened to be heading south, so we stopped by.


    "... besides, you often say I''m an old bachelor. It''s hard to be an old bachelor. Your father has a full house of children and grandchildren. It''s impossible to find another companion. Do you want him to watch you live for decades?" Huo Yue said.


    The Secretary paused.


    "At the beginning, the supervisor wanted to get rid of the burden, and the aunts and wives looked forward to going out to live. Now, several years later, everyone knows that their imagined life is not so beautiful.


    Then go back to the beginning, still a family, can''t you? " Huo Yue said, "I thought about it for the governor and agreed."


    The secretary did not say anything.


    When the two aunts met the governor, they knelt down and kowtowed one after another, saying that they had been cheated by others over the years and had a miserable life and didn''t want to leave again.


    They said they were willing to be servants in the Secretary''s house and asked the governor to give them a bite of food.


    The superintendent almost recited angrily: "I gave you so much money. It''s only a few years?"


    The two aunts cried.


    Seeing that the governor''s anger was true, Si Xingpei didn''t ask them to go back to Yuecheng, so he left the yard with Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said, "I can''t stay much. I''m going to Hong Kong. A friend''s song and dance hall is going to have a beauty pageant tomorrow night. I have to go and see the market there."


    When there are large-scale activities, you can see the prosperity of a song and dance hall, and then you can estimate the value.


    Moreover, in this "Beauty Pageant", three singers were sent by Huo Yue. In the future, they may be the pillars of Huo Yue''s new dance hall.


    "Are you really going to do business in Hong Kong?" The Secretary asked.


    "I''ll take care of tin first." Huo Yue said, "in the future... What if you want to get married?"


    Si Xingpei thought there was something wrong with this.


    But he didn''t think about it.


    Huo Yue didn''t stay much after giving away the people. He turned around and left, saying that there was something to do there tonight.


    When he arrived in Hong Kong, someone drove to pick him up.


    Huo Yue remembered that He Wei met on this road last time. It was probably great luck.


    The car directly took him and Xijiu to the song and dance hall.


    Huo Yue got out of the car at the gate and saw a woman coming out. Although he changed his dress, Huo Yue recognized He Wei at a glance.


    His expression was slightly restrained.


    Why is He Wei here?


    "Slightly?" He made a sudden noise.


    As expected, the woman raised her eyes and lifted the half decorated face net on the lady''s hat, revealing He Wei''s surprised face.


    "Lord Huo?" She couldn''t believe it. "Am I dreaming?"


    Huo Yue looked at the time. It was already more than 11 p.m.


    "Are you alone so late? What are you doing here?" Huo Yue asked. He Wei was immediately dumbfounded by his question.

 Chapter 1548

    Late at night is the busiest time in the song and dance hall. Men and women come and go at the door, shoulder to shoulder, drunk and hazy.


    He Wei''s skirt is waist retracted and closely outlines her curve. She stops there quietly and has her own style.


    She grew up and transformed into a beautiful butterfly. From then on, she couldn''t find that childishness.


    Huo Yue was shocked when he saw her - she was still dressed like this when she wandered around the place of the wind and moon at night.


    "Lord Huo, I......" He Wei bit the tip of his tongue and didn''t know how to explain it.


    The wind blowing on the face was a little cold, and all the blood rushed to the brain cooled. He looked back and didn''t see anyone walking towards He Wei. Then he asked, "are you alone?"


    He Wei said: "yes, i... I didn''t know it was so late, so..."


    "Why do you come to such a place alone?" Huo Yue narrowed his eyes and studied her look.


    It''s hard to say.


    He Wei can''t stand at the gate and tell Huo Yue about this private matter. She seems to be a child caught by her parents when she comes home late. She''s a little overwhelmed.


    "Didn''t you go back to Yuecheng? Why did you come to Hong Kong again?" He weilingji asked back.


    This problem can not be explained clearly in three or two sentences.


    Huo Yue walked to a step, looked at Xi Jiu and said to him, "go first."


    Xijiudao is.


    Huo Yue asked He Wei again, "can someone take you home?"


    "No." He Wei said truthfully.


    Huo Yue took the driver''s key and waved to He Wei.


    He Wei got on the bus and told huoyue the purpose of his late night visit to the song and dance hall.


    "... a big man like Mr. Leighton has a clear distinction between public and private. Even if he wants to go to the ball, he will only find a red singer or dancer to accompany him. How can he find a company employee? I''m also obsessed and almost fooled." He Wei sighed.


    Huo Yue was like a beast in his heart. He Wei suddenly saw him just now. The beast jumped up and almost became angry and cannibal.


    At the moment, the beast was docile, and he felt that he was not qualified to lose his temper with He Wei.


    Listen to her explanation again, because of things at work, but also can''t bear it.


    "So want to curry favor with the boss, anxious to get promoted?" Huo Yue asked.


    He Wei said, "well, I want to climb up a little more, or transfer from my current branch."


    "Isn''t the branch good now?" Huo Yue asked again.


    He Wei doesn''t want to be a complaining woman and keeps complaining. Everyone''s work is hard, and Huo Yue does the business of licking blood at the edge of the knife. Compared with him, He Wei''s problems at work are all idle business when he is full.


    "... if you are transferred, you can be a small supervisor." He Weidao.


    "It''s hard to curry favor with the boss. Colleagues will mutter behind them, which will make it even more disgraceful." Huo Yue said, "this is still the best situation."


    He Wei bowed his head.


    "Did you find any clues?" Huo Yue asked again.


    He Wei has found out and did some dirty things.


    She doesn''t want to tell Huo Yue about this.


    In her heart, Huo Yue is noble and sacred and inviolable.


    "It''s probably a prank." He smiled. "There''s a beauty pageant tomorrow night. It''s good to come and have a look. Did the song and dance hall have a beauty pageant in Yuecheng before?"


    "Yes, we should choose white queen and black queen." Huo Yue said, "it''s the former Huakui. The former Huakui and brothel have to be selected once a year. The Huakui who gets the first prize will double his value, and the brothel''s business will be much better in a year."


    Dance hall is one of Huo Yue''s businesses. He is very familiar with it.


    He Wei thought: "Huakui should be very beautiful. He also said it''s difficult to curry favor with the boss. I don''t know how his Huakui used to curry favor with him."


    She was stunned.


    Huo Yue added: "this kind of beauty pageant depends not on strength and beauty, but on the money of the boss behind it. Anyone who wants to hold the flower leader needs to spend a lot of money. The cash tree held with a lot of money is to earn kickbacks, not to have fun."


    He Wei was immediately embarrassed.


    She hurriedly explained, "I didn''t think so!"


    Huo Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. Laymen will think so."


    He Wei: "


    She always felt that Huo Yue''s words were teasing her.


    The car soon got downstairs. Huo Yue got off and looked at his watch. "It''s twelve o''clock. Go home and go to bed. I''ll go too tomorrow night. Don''t worry about playing."


    He Wei was a little nervous: "are you going too?"


    So, will he see what she did? What will he think of her then?


    "I came to Hong Kong to do this." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei looked at him uneasily.


    Huo Yue asked, "shall I take you upstairs?"


    "No, no, I dare not trouble you." He smiled.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Huo Yue said again, "in case you make up and take a rickshaw, the wind will blow your makeup out of order."


    He Wei couldn''t help laughing: "you even know this..."


    She stood on the steps and watched Huo Yue''s car go away.


    He Wei didn''t feel very real about everything tonight. She actually saw Lord Huo again.


    Compared with the last time, she was much more calm this time. Without so much care last time, she was afraid that she was not decent enough and that Huo Yue thought she was going to get entangled.


    She was sure Huo Yue knew her. If he is afraid of her entanglement, he will not send her back in person. Just let the driver send her back.


    He Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    After going upstairs, she was so tired that she washed and went to bed.


    However, when I woke up the next day, I found that my house was so old that I was afraid it was not suitable for guests.


    He Wei hurried to the department store.


    She bought brand-new sheets and cloth. By herself, she quickly replaced the old curtains with new ones and covered the sofa with an outer cover.


    The room was spotlessly clean, and the new Turquoise curtains and sofa covers added some bright colors to the room. The whole house is small and old, but it''s warm.


    He Wei was so busy that he didn''t attend to dinner all day. It was five o''clock in the afternoon. She quickly combed her hair and made up. Before she was finished, someone knocked at the door.


    He Wei also packed up and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Huo Yue standing at the door.


    The corridor was a little dark. When He Wei saw Huo Yue, he was stunned and didn''t dare to recognize it.


    Huo Yue changed into a dark brown suit today. His vest and shirt in the same color and shiny leather shoes make him look more slender and outstanding.


    He Wei''s heart jumped for no reason. She remembered her secret love for him when she was young, and even more remembered that morning. He held her and sat on his lap, asked her if she was willing to be his woman, and kissed her.


    That was He Wei''s first kiss.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after so many years, the memory is so clear. He Wei even remembers the touch on his lips, which is a little dry and warm.


    She hurriedly stepped back and said, "Lord Huo, please come in."


    Huo Yue came in, looked at her room and said, "it''s very good." He Wei nodded carelessly and stopped looking at him.

 Chapter 1549

    He Wei''s room is small, which is better than being clean and tidy.


    "Lord Huo must have never lived in such a poor house." He smiled and stopped looking at Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said, "my parents just died, and my uncle swallowed all my possessions. When I came to Yuecheng alone, I slept on the road for more than half a year."


    He Wei looked at him in surprise.


    Why did he suddenly talk about his past.


    "I''m too old to live in such a good house." Huo Yue said again.


    He Wei pursed his lips: "are you comforting me?"


    "Yes." Huo Yue said truthfully.


    The slightest memory in her heart was finally pressed to the bottom of her heart. She didn''t feel so burning when she looked at Huo Yue''s eyes again.


    "Would you like some tea?" He Wei said again and looked at the time at the same time.


    "No, let''s go." Huo Yue said.


    They went downstairs together and happened to meet a Jewish woman who came back from shopping at the gate of the first floor.


    The Jewish woman was very enthusiastic: "Miss He, is this your fiance? So handsome, you are a perfect match."


    He Wei''s ears were burning. He quickly explained that he was not his fiance, but just a friend he knew.


    "Oh, I thought it was Miss He''s fiance. You''re a perfect match." Repeated the Jewish woman.


    He Wei smiled bitterly: "I don''t deserve it."


    She was very embarrassed. Later, she thought that Huo Yue might not speak English and could not understand what others said, so she was slowly relieved.


    This time there was a driver. She and Huo Yue sat in the back seat. Neither of them spoke.


    Like the last time we met, Huo Yue didn''t speak much and seemed preoccupied.


    He Wei only cares about his emotions.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the car arrived at the song and dance hall. The English speaking Indian waiter opened the door. He greeted huoyue and took huoyue to the reserved seat.


    Huo Yue said, "change me to a window seat on the second floor. I won''t be the front row."


    In each song and dance hall, there are more than ten chairs closest to the stage, which are reserved for guests who are either rich or expensive. After singing, the singers need to accompany these guests after stepping down.


    Huo Yue is a distinguished guest tonight, which is not surprising.


    Surprisingly, he can speak English, although it is a little rusty and stiff, and he can understand it.


    He Wei was frozen.


    She remembered the words of the Jewish woman at her door. Huo Yue also heard it at that time. What would he think?


    He Wei didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    She thought about it carefully. Her own did show that she was not worthy of Huo Yue, so she washed away the suspicion that she wanted to stick him again?


    "Lord Huo, can you speak English?" He Wei''s face is still a little stiff.


    Huo Yue said, "if you ask someone to teach you a little, you can''t give up halfway. Since you intend to learn, you should learn it well, otherwise you won''t be made to do useless work?"


    He Wei''s heart seems to be stirred by something.


    What does he mean by that?


    She can''t think too much. She has to be amorous when she thinks about it.


    Just at this time, three female colleagues came together. They were all British. They were very warm and said hello to He Wei.


    "Lord Huo, I''ll go first." He Weidao.


    She almost ran away.


    The elegant room set by their bank is on the third floor, which can accommodate about 20 or 30 people. You can see the beauty contest downstairs.


    Several colleagues arrived first and talked about when Mr. Leighton would come.


    A moment later, Zhang Zhu also came.


    She saw he Wei, with a faint smile on her lips, and greeted him regardless of past grievances.


    Then, under the pretext of going to the bathroom, she went downstairs, found the little foreman of the song and dance hall, stuffed him with a handful of money and asked, "how''s the arrangement?"


    "I arranged it yesterday afternoon. Don''t worry." The little foreman said.


    Huo Yue just passed by and looked at Zhang Zhu.


    Zhang Zhu also saw him and glanced at Hong at random. Her face was inexplicably Red: I haven''t seen such a temperament and handsome man for a long time.


    He should not be young, but he is not detrimental to his handsome. His manners are elegant and his clothes are particularly luxurious, like a professor born in a large family.


    Zhang Zhu is an unmarried woman in the end. Her modesty was controlled by her and she didn''t catch up.


    Huo Yue returned to his seat. When Xijiu came, he ordered Xijiu: "pay attention to the back. Don''t ask Miss He to tell others."


    Xijiu said, "don''t worry. Lao sun is my old friend and former leader of the Green Gang. He knows the importance. No one dares to bully miss he here."


    In their elegant room, He Wei did not see Mr. Leighton and Mr. Ghent until 7:30. There were only a few colleagues.


    "I invited you to the beauty pageant. I heard there was a surprise tonight." Zhang Zhu suddenly said.


    Everyone was surprised.


    All the invitations they got were supposed to be Mr. Leighton''s welcome party.


    "Why, don''t you know? Then I spent my money in vain." Zhang Zhu pretended to be wronged.


    They quickly raised their glasses to Zhang Zhu.


    You don''t have to spend money and drink. You can watch such a fun beauty pageant. Relax on Sunday. Although your colleagues are disappointed, they won''t leave without knowing what''s good or bad.


    They also asked Zhang Zhu, "is there any happy event? Do you want to pay such an expense?"


    Zhang Zhu said with a smile, "I just want to cheer up for the surprise."


    "What surprise?" He Wei also asked.


    Zhang Zhu looked at her with a smile, and his expression was particularly happy, because He Wei would soon know what kind of surprise it was.


    She believes that this is enough for everyone to entertain for several years, and after Mr. Ghent knows he Wei''s worth, he will probably take action against him and will never harass Zhang Zhu again.


    Zhang Zhu wants to step He Wei into the mud with one foot.


    The beauty pageant on stage began.


    Those singers and dancers are all flirting for appreciation and evaluation.


    Zhang Zhu explained to his European colleagues: "in our custom, such women are all geisha women, just a different name."


    Colleagues said, "aren''t you a performer?"


    "No, they just learned some fashionable names. In essence, they are still geisha women. Whoever gets on the stage will be determined." Zhang Zhu continued.


    He Wei took a sip of wine lightly.


    Zhang Zhu''s Yu Guang glanced at her. These explanations were nothing more than to pave the way for calculating He Wei.


    At this time, twelve contestants finished the performance, followed by No. 13.


    Zhang Zhu was a little excited because she knew that He Wei, the performer who participated in the beauty contest on the 13th, was arranged by her.


    As long as He Wei is named in full view of the public and her colleagues know that she is actually a contestant in the women''s acrobatic competition, she will never want to hang out in the branch.


    Even if she is shameless and survives, the situation will be very bad. I''m afraid Mr. Ghent, who is as lecherous as life, will not let him go.


    Zhang Zhu looked nervously at the stage, and then heard the words on the stage: "contestant No. 13, Miss Zhang Zhu, Huamin, whose English name is Catherine." All the colleagues were shocked and looked at Zhang Zhu.

 Chapter 1550

    The colleagues in the branch felt that they were having fun in the song and dance hall.


    Regardless of whether they are performers or geisha women, their beautiful appearance and wonderful singing and dancing are enough. Colleagues don''t care what they do.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhu had to explain that these women were all prostitutes.


    However, after the explanation, she also participated, and her name was loudly called.


    Doesn''t that mean that Zhang Zhu also wants to be a Geisha?


    Whether in Europe or Hong Kong, geisha are low-income earners.


    Colleagues were shocked by Zhang Zhu''s behavior. The whole room was silent, but the stage was still shouting Miss Catherine.


    Zhang Zhu looked hard at He Wei, his face was blue, and suddenly stood up and rushed down.


    She rattled the door.


    The colleagues came to their senses and talked about it. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t Miss Zhang from a famous family? She said that her family is famous in the newspaper industry, that her relatives are all celebrities, and that she even has a famous medical cousin who is very famous in the oncology field."


    Everyone doesn''t quite understand.


    Zhang Zhu invited them to come and see. If she really participated, it''s nothing to invite her colleagues to join in. But why did she have to say that those women were all prostitutes?


    "Miss He, do you understand what this means?" The female colleague asked He Wei.


    He Wei''s expression is the same as theirs. He is a little curious and can''t help laughing at the same time.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Maybe it''s a kind of expression from Hong Kong. Miss Zhang didn''t make it clear. I don''t know. I''m not from Hong Kong."


    Zhang Zhu didn''t come on stage at last. She seemed to quarrel with the people behind her.


    Colleagues talked with interest.


    He Wei took a glass of wine and went out of the elegant room to get some air.


    There happened to be a drunk American holding with a woman. In order to avoid it, He Wei turned aside and went down a few stairs.


    She walked to the second floor.


    Then she met Zhang Zhu.


    Zhang Zhu is going to leave directly. She really lost face today. Not only her colleagues saw it, but also her brother and his friends, and even her family relatives.


    The beauty pageant was a grand occasion at the Hong Kong song and dance hall. All the romantic boys were present.


    There are many dandies in Zhang Zhu''s family. They all came.


    She saw her second brother sitting in the first row and his face was very ugly.


    Zhang Zhu wanted to escape, regardless of her handbag and coat upstairs. Unexpectedly, she just saw he Wei wandering in the corridor on the second floor.


    She rushed up at once.


    "It''s you!" She gritted her teeth and showed her fierce eyes, "you hurt me, you poisonous woman!"


    She looks like she wants to hit someone.


    He Wei was slim and didn''t have an advantage in fighting, so she knocked the goblet in her hand heavily, and the bottom of the goblet broke and the broken part became sharp.


    She drank the wine in one gulp and turned the glass to Zhang Zhu.


    Zhang Zhu blew up angrily: "you dirty woman, do you still want to scratch me?"


    He Wei said, "Miss pig, you are always the villain who complains first and accuses him. You must be the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie. If you don''t want to hurt me, why should I hurt you?"


    "Did I make you succeed?" Zhang Zhu was furious. "You can erase your name. Why should you add mine? You are so vicious."


    "If someone in your family is a doctor, you must know very well that your logical confusion is a mental illness." He Weidao.


    Zhang Zhu wants to rush up and tear up He Wei''s mouth.


    He Wei raised the goblet in his hand.


    The broken hole at the bottom of the cup is very sharp with a cold light.


    Zhang Zhu sneered with a ferocious smile: "don''t forget that this is Hong Kong. You are here alone. Be careful."


    He Wei also sneered and raised his eyebrows slightly: "do you think I''m alone? Then be careful. Drag yourself into the water this time and don''t drag your whole family into the water next time."


    Zhang Zhu was shocked.


    She went to see He Wei''s face and wanted to know if she was bluffing, but she only saw he Wei''s sneer.


    He Wei''s sneer was full of sarcasm.


    Lu Zhu finally took away Zhang Zhu.


    He Wei saw her go downstairs, turned and lay on the railing. Her back was too tight just now, as if she was sweating layer by layer.


    At this time, he Weicai found it difficult to work. Meeting good bosses and colleagues is a kind of luck. But when she entered the bank, her luck seemed to have run out.


    She breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I know bluff. You won''t suffer from it. If your family knows it, they''ll be relieved." Suddenly there was humanity behind him.


    He Weigang''s relaxed spirit made another fierce mention. His back was straight and his neck was hard.


    She deadlocked for a moment.


    She didn''t want Huo Yue to see this side of herself, and she tried to cover it up.


    However, Huo Yue heard it.


    He didn''t know how long or how much he had listened. But the farce just now and Zhang Zhu''s fault finding, he can certainly infer.


    He Wei smiled bitterly and turned to look at Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue''s expression was relaxed and light, holding a cigar in his hand. His suit and vest were also worn by him with a bit of elegance. It can be seen that this temperament is embedded in his bones.


    He Wei''s expression was confused again: "Lord Huo... I..."


    Huo Yue came over, approached He Wei, and slightly supported the railing: "you can''t be a man in the world without means and bottom line. Being weak all the time can''t win respect. You''ve done a good job."


    He Wei''s uneasy heart gradually settled down.


    She whispered, "I have to. Miss Zhang, she has difficulties, and so do I. instead of trying to deal with her difficulties, she wants to put all the difficulties on me."


    Huo Yue glanced at her and suddenly asked, "is your boss salivating for you?"


    He Wei hurriedly said, "no, it''s just that I''ll test it occasionally. I''ve worked hard to let him know that I''m not easy to mess with."


    Huo Yue made a faint sound.


    "I don''t want to leave. This job is too rare. My teacher entrusted me with the relationship to get it. The salary is high." He Weidao.


    She was afraid to hear Huo Yue say that since it was so difficult, she might as well give up. Anyway, women always want to get married. It''s better to go back to their husband and teach their children now.


    But Huo Yue didn''t.


    Huo Yue just said, "if you want to get good things, you need to pay. If you run away from problems, it''s difficult to gain a foothold in society. It''s good that you have your own opinion and know to meet difficulties."


    He Wei was completely relieved.


    She smiled and said to Huo Yue, "thank you! Your words are very important to me."


    Huo Yue seemed to tighten up suddenly. He asked, "my words are very important to you?"


    He Wei thinks that this problem is a little strange and easy to cause misunderstanding.


    "I care about what others think." He Weidao.


    She skilfully avoided the point.


    Huo Yue said no more.


    Suddenly, Huo Yue''s sight seemed to freeze somewhere. He quickly turned around and said to He Wei, "follow me."


    He Wei was surprised: "where are you going?"


    "Get out of here." Huo Yue said.


    Seeing that he went downstairs quickly, He Wei ignored that his coat and bag were still upstairs and hurried to follow him.


    At the moment, the whole beauty pageant is not over yet. Huo Yue leaves through the back door. There''s his own man at the back door, driving and waiting.

 Chapter 1551

    As soon as Huo Yue''s car left, several people also chased out of the back door.


    He Wei looked back and found that those people were flexible. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and looked at Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a few thieves. Xi Jiu will deal with it."


    After all, it''s a little disappointing.


    He has formed too many enemies in his life. All his enemies are not good. Today, I don''t know where he leaked the news, so people know his whereabouts.


    This song and dance hall belongs to Huo Yue''s old subordinate. He didn''t want to make trouble here and damaged other people''s cash cow, so he avoided it first.


    "Are you okay?" He Wei worried and asked, "if Hong Kong is not safe, you''d better go back early."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Yue said.


    It''s not safe anywhere.


    At this time, a car came up behind him. The speed was very fast. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to catch up with Huo Yue''s car.


    Huo Yue said to the driver, "go to the dock and catch a turtle in a jar."


    There are Huo Yue''s people over there.


    The driver said yes.


    Therefore, along the way, the driver''s speed is fast for a while and slow for a while. He will not let the other party lose him or be hit by him. His driving skill is very superb.


    But he Wei wants to vomit.


    After he Wei got up in the morning, he was worried that Huo Yue saw her old house, cleaned up all day and didn''t eat half a meal.


    Later, when she arrived at the ballroom, there were some snacks on the table, but she was really nervous and didn''t care about eating. She only drank a glass of wine.


    A glass of wine on an empty stomach was not good at first, but now it''s even worse.


    He Wei pressed his stomach with his hand and clenched his teeth. There was only one thought in her mind: "don''t spit it out. This is Lord Huo''s car."


    Finally arrived at the dock, the car suddenly turned aside and stopped.


    A total of four cars followed one after another and were soon surrounded.


    Huo Yue''s driver started the car again, jumped out of the encirclement and stopped at the wharf not far away.


    He Wei suddenly pushed the door open.


    She threw up in the dark and almost threw up her stomach.


    Gunshots rang out in my ears.


    There was a hand next to her. He patted her on the back and asked, "are you okay?"


    He Wei waved his hand, could not speak, and continued to vomit.


    Huo was surrounded by several people on the other side of the wharf, and all of them fired live guns.


    Huo Yue got on the car and found that there was no water on the car, only a bottle of wine. He took it, poured a cup and handed it to He Wei: "rinse your mouth."


    He Wei just thought it was water, and then he was choked to death.


    It took her a long time to say, "I''m fine, but I''m carsick."


    "The car just drove a little fast." Huo Yue said.


    "No, he''s fast and slow all of a sudden. That''s why he''s bothering people. I haven''t eaten a mouthful of food since the morning." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue''s eyes tightened.


    He said, "you come with me."


    He turned back to the dock, bought some oranges from the small shop next to him and handed them to He Wei: "fill in a little first, and I''ll ask someone to cook for you."


    Next to it is a huge ship carrying goods, with a restaurant on it. It is one of Huo Yue''s ships.


    The cooks were very quick and quickly brought a bowl of white rice porridge to He Wei.


    After eating the warm porridge, He Wei''s tumbling stomach was finally quiet for a few minutes. She sighed faintly: "this bowl of porridge is really life-saving."


    Huo Yue said, "is it the same as usual? I don''t eat when I''m busy?"


    "No, today is..." He Wei''s voice paused and didn''t know how to go on.


    Today, she was so nervous that she forgot all her meals. She was only worried about Huo Yue''s feeling when she saw her room, so she tried her best to tidy up the house as beautiful as possible.


    "... today is something." She said with a smile, "I''m worried that Miss Zhang still has a way to deal with me, so I can''t eat and forget it."


    Huo Yue said, "you should eat well. You haven''t felt it at your age. When you''re my age, you can''t cure your stomach injury."


    He Wei raised his eyes and looked at him: "how old are you? I think you are only a few years older than me."


    "More than that, much bigger." Huo Yue said.


    His eyes dimmed a little.


    He Wei said, "you are still very young and handsome. You look like my brother-in-law."


    She said her brother-in-law, referring to Si Xingyu.


    Huo Yue said, "I''m a little better than him."


    He smiled.


    The cooks continued to serve other meals one after another. He Wei was opened by a bowl of rice porridge, and then ate three bowls of rice.


    Huo Yue looked at her eating and drinking. He was in a good mood and didn''t stop her.


    However, after dinner, he asked someone to boil a bowl of Hawthorn soup.


    "Drink, go for a walk after drinking, and I''ll take you home." Huo Yue said, "I scared you today."


    He Wei quickly waved his hand: "I had a good meal, very satisfied, not surprised."


    When I got off the ship, the sea breeze was very cool, and it was almost the new calendar year.


    Huo Yue took off his coat and put it on He Wei''s shoulder.


    His clothes are very broad and have a warm smell. He Wei is tightly wrapped like a heavy. She didn''t know whether it was hot or something, and her cheeks began to boil.


    Fortunately, at night, the wind at the wharf was cold and could soon dissipate this dry heat.


    She walked with Huo Yue, who seemed a little silent again.


    He Wei''s brain gradually cooled down. She was a little strange in her heart. She didn''t know where Huo''s silence came from.


    She thought Huo Yue didn''t hate her, but


    Then he''s nervous. He doesn''t like her, does he?


    He Wei examined himself first with this idea. There is really no reason to be so narcissistic. She seems to have a natural moat from Huo Yue.


    "When will you be back?" He Wei himself found a topic, "if it''s tomorrow, it''s OK. If it''s in a few days, I want to buy a scarf for my mother. You can take it back for me."


    "I won''t leave tomorrow. I may come to Hong Kong often in the future." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei was inexplicably happy.


    However, this joy is embarrassing, as if it is always secretly coveting something. She''s going to get married and her boyfriend is coming. Why is she so happy with another person?


    Besides, Mingming is a person of two worlds. Even if she doesn''t get married, she can''t go to him.


    He was willing to talk to her when she was a friend. If she tangled up like before, she might never see him again.


    At that time, he had been hiding from her. She said she was willing to be a concubine, which didn''t move him at all.


    "I want to go back to Yuecheng." She smiled. "Compared with Hong Kong, Yuecheng is home."


    She didn''t ask him if she could grow up to see him after he came to Hong Kong.


    She had no intention, and she also felt that huoye was not happy to hear her.


    "Hong Kong... There is something Yuecheng doesn''t have." Huo Yue said, "after living most of his life, people can understand what they want."


    This exclamation has no beginning or end. He Wei didn''t understand it.


    Huo Yue didn''t expect to talk to her in detail, so he said, "come on, I''ll take you home."


    "Lord Huo, you just have me sent." He Wei hurried. Huo Yue paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''m not going to send you myself."

 Chapter 1552

    He Wei sat in the car and saw the water vapor hitting the glass. She was startled and hurried to touch her eyes.


    Fortunately, she didn''t cry.


    Take a closer look. It turned out that it was raining outside.


    She asked the driver, "is it raining?"


    "Yes, miss he." Driver''s road.


    The weather was erratic. The sky was still clear in the morning, and now it was raining.


    He Wei began to examine herself and why she was so sad.


    She seems to have returned to her youth. After being rejected by Huo Yue, she will never see him again. The pain of crying under the quilt swept her again.


    It''s strange tonight. Her feelings for Huo Yue thought it was over. Unexpectedly, she just buried it deep in her heart.


    "I''ll never see him again." She thought.


    She''s going to marry someone else, and she likes her boyfriend George very much Swick''s and promised him that he would never go back on his word.


    Even if she repents, will Lord Huo want her?


    It was just a hopeless unrequited love affair.


    He Wei''s heart was very heavy. He went downstairs with the car to his apartment.


    When she went upstairs, she was still depressed and wanted to find a place to cry bitterly. Unexpectedly, she saw a person sitting at her door. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting and looked bored.


    "George?" She was a little stunned, as if she had been caught stealing by her master, and the idea of running away immediately came to her mind.


    George Swick was angry.


    "Where have you been?" He roared loudly.


    He Wei hurried to open the door.


    "Keep your voice down. The neighbors heard it so late." He said softly.


    George''s voice was not small. He was still angry: "you know it''s so late? I waited for you for more than four hours. You disappeared from the night. Now you''re back!"


    Four hours of boring waiting will make people feel depressed.


    He Wei said: "it was our colleagues who went out together. You can go to our company tomorrow to ask."


    She wanted to say that she was not fooling around, but the shadow of Lord Huo flashed in her heart, making her angry voice a little weak.


    She will still feel sorry for Huo ye, just as she did when she was a child.


    At that time, she cried heartbroken, but he didn''t even answer her phone.


    Up to now, she has no resentment at all. She is just sad and feels that she is not worthy of him. She must have loved Lord Huo very much when she was a child.


    "And then, is the party now?" George was still very angry, but he Wei briefly lost his mind.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll make you something to eat." He Weidao.


    George is very hungry. After hearing this, he temporarily let he Wei go: "then hurry up and I''ll take a bath!"


    He Wei is a small place, but it should be complete.


    She had bread at home. She quickly made some mashed potatoes and fried fish chops.


    George took a bath, put on his bathrobe, sat down and ate everything. Then he sighed comfortably.


    He Wei is as beautiful as He Wei. He also has dark hair and eyes, deep facial features and thin lips.


    There are many brothers and sisters in his family, but he is taken care of by his uncle all the year round and is more delicate than others.


    He pursued He Wei for two years and did his best to him.


    Now, even if he loses his temper, he is only short-lived and doesn''t have a big temper with He Wei.


    "You didn''t betray me, did you?" He asked He Wei.


    He Wei has a stem in his heart.


    She seemed unable to answer for a moment, and her face changed.


    George said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so busy."


    He weiding looked at him and saw the reflection in his eyes. For the first time, he felt a little ugly and despicable.


    George looked at her room and said, "go and wash it. I''m so tired and want to go to bed early."


    He Wei revived.


    She said, "it''s hard for you to take a boat. You sleep in my bed tonight and I''ll make a floor berth on the ground."


    George smiled and said, "I''ve come to Hong Kong. Don''t you understand me? Don''t sleep on the ground."


    After that, he picked up He Wei and wanted to kiss her.


    He Wei deflected his head.


    George carried her to bed.


    He Weilian hurriedly said, "no, no, we haven''t got married yet. We can''t be so confused."


    George smiled and said, "your ideas are really conservative. Even the Chinese don''t have such a conservative temper as you."


    He stretched out his hand to untie He Wei''s belt.


    He Wei was wearing a dress tonight. It wasn''t easy to take it off. She grabbed George''s hand and looked gloomy: "don''t fool around."


    George immediately became angry with shame.


    He got up and said loudly, "who do you think I am? Did I come all the way from England to sleep with you? I gave up all the job opportunities in Britain, just for you!


    what about you? If you don''t come back in the middle of the night, who knows where you''ve been? Don''t think I don''t know you smell of smoke. You must be with a man. "


    Then he began to pack his suitcase.


    He took a suitcase and only took out his nightgown from it. It was easy to clean up.


    "What are you doing?" He Wei was surprised.


    George has gone out with the box.


    He Wei hurried to catch up, but tripped over his skirt and fell to the ground. By the time she got up, George had gone downstairs.


    "George!" She chased out.


    When she got downstairs, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. She saw george get into a rickshaw. She hurried to catch up, but her skirt made it impossible for her to spread her legs, so she watched George leave her sight.


    She''s crazy.


    George is a young impulsive boy and a little paranoid. Otherwise, he wouldn''t chase He Wei for two years.


    When he first came to Hong Kong, He Wei didn''t know what kind of job he was looking for. He only knew that he was not familiar with his life and didn''t necessarily have a lot of money.


    What if he is cheated by people in Hong Kong?


    "George, wait!" She shouted behind her and ran hard.


    It rained heavily and fell on He Wei''s face like a nail. It was cold and painful.


    He Wei watched George''s car disappear at the corner of the street, and the whole person was going to collapse.


    She retreated blankly and stood by the side of the road. The rain poured on her head and face. She looked in that direction and wondered if George would come back.


    She didn''t know how long she had stood. The cold rain froze her stiff. There were no people in the street. Only a few rickshaws passed by accidentally and didn''t stop to look at her.


    He Wei''s mood is very bleak.


    She knew she was wrong. She shouldn''t go to see Lord Huo, let alone have any new ideas about him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done this with George.


    They had quarreled before, but they had never been so embarrassed.


    He Wei simply sat on the roadside.


    She was soaked to the skin until she held up an umbrella over her head to protect her from the cold rain.


    She raised her eyes and saw Huo Yue''s face in her hazy vision. He Wei was stunned, then buried his head deep in his knee and refused to see Huo Yue again.

 Chapter 1553

    He Wei hugged himself.


    She knew she was an acquaintance of Huo Yue and a little girl who had loved him and pestered him, but Huo Yue meant more to her than that.


    It took her a long time to cut off those feelings. Just like the wound, it takes a long time to heal, and it will leave scars anyway.


    But if you get hurt again, you only need a knife.


    He Wei shrunk herself into a ball. She didn''t want to ask Huo Yue why he came or why he came.


    She just hoped that he would not appear in her life again. If he doesn''t love her, stay away from her. Even if he doesn''t do anything, she will think of it.


    If she didn''t have George, she didn''t care about this idea. It was just that she was restless and in deep pain day and night. But now that she had George, she immediately felt disgusted.


    "Go home?" Huo Yue squatted down, "it''s so late and the rain is so heavy."


    He Wei ignored and still buried his head tightly.


    "Then take your umbrella and I''ll go first." Huo Yue said, "I came to give you your coat and handbag. It has been put at the door of your corridor. Remember to take it later."


    Then the umbrella fell on her shoulder.


    He Wei''s tears welled up. She was in a hurry and could only shrink herself into a hamster in the late night rain.


    She heard footsteps go away, and she heard cars go away.


    When the curtain of rain fell, there was no sign of her in the street.


    He Wei was cold, and George never looked back. He Wei changed her situation and thought about it. If she took a cruise ship to England for several months and found that her boyfriend who lived alone didn''t return late at night, she would be angry.


    She didn''t know where to find George, who knew her family.


    He Wei stood up and prepared to go back. However, he saw an old man drinking at the corridor door. It was the English old man in her next room.


    The old man must have heard their quarrel and worried that He Wei was alone, so he went out to keep her company.


    Even if he is down again, he has his gentlemanly demeanor. He not only protects the lady, but also won''t let the lady beware of him and fear him.


    He kept his distance.


    "Young lady, you should know that you have a long life and love may be more than once. The premise of dedication needs to promise marriage, and the result of love may not be marriage. You have done well, and such a request should be rejected." Said the old man.


    He Wei was uncomfortable and embarrassed: "did you hear that?"


    "The walls are thin and he speaks loudly." The old man said, "I''m writing a poem. I''m disturbed by him."


    The old man writes poetry at night, buys wine in the morning, and then sleeps all day.


    When George came in, it was the most sober time of the day for the old man. He heard the words next door clearly.


    He Wei bowed his head.


    "Who was that man just now?" The old man asked curiously.


    He is a poet who needs creative inspiration, and the love of young people is undoubtedly a good theme.


    He Wei''s tears broke the dike.


    She couldn''t answer who Huo Yue was.


    It was the softest place in her heart, the most holy place in her heart, and the place she could never set foot in.


    He was right in front of her, but he was so far away.


    "Stop crying." The old man seems to understand.


    The old man walked slowly, He Wei''s footsteps were heavy, and the two climbed up the stairs slowly.


    When He Wei took a bath, there was no hot water. She wrapped herself tightly in a quilt and didn''t sleep much all night. She looked outside from time to time for fear that she didn''t hear George coming back.


    However, she always thought that Huo Yue was coming.


    In her dream, she vaguely heard a knock on the door, and then she saw Huo Yue come in.


    He Wei''s dream lingered around until she firmly grasped Huo Yue''s hand in her dream.


    Huo Yue has a clear and meaningful personality, but his body temperature is not low and his palm is very warm.


    After he Wei grasped it, he finally fell asleep.


    She opened her eyes again and saw the thin sunshine in the gap of the curtain, as if it had cleared up. And her hand is holding something hard.


    She looked sideways and saw Huo Yue sitting on the chair next to her and dozing off.


    He Wei was shocked.


    "Is this true or a dream?" She asked herself, just like when she was hurt as a child, she was almost killed in pain. She felt that Huo Yue held her tightly.


    She sat up.


    The movement was not small. Huo Yue was awakened at once.


    He looked at He Wei and smiled, "are you awake? Is the fever gone?"


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and stuck it to He Wei''s forehead.


    He Wei felt his palm cool for the first time, so she put it up. She inspired herself and subconsciously wanted to avoid, but she couldn''t.


    "It''s still a little hot. Let me take you to the hospital. An injection is more effective than taking medicine." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei smiled awkwardly: "no, Mr. Huo, I''ll just take the medicine myself. You... How did you get in?"


    "I''m going back to Yuecheng today. Didn''t you say you wanted to buy a scarf for your mother? I came to have a look, and you opened the door for me." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei was surprised because she had no impression at all.


    "I''m afraid I''m confused." She thought, and then pressed her forehead.


    The forehead is still a little hot, and the palm is also hot. I didn''t notice anything by comparing them.


    "I haven''t bought it yet." He Wei whispered, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I''ll let you go for nothing."


    "It''s all right. I''ll bring it next time." Huo Yue said.


    He stood up, poured a glass of boiling water for He Wei, and asked her, "really don''t need to go to the hospital?"


    He Wei insisted on shaking his head.


    Huo Yue sighed: "you have better health than me. Take care of yourself and don''t get wet again. It''s winter in Yuecheng this season. No matter how warm Hong Kong is, the rain is also cold."


    He Wei nodded weakly, "I see."


    Huo Yue was silent.


    He seemed to want to say something, but he was not ready and hesitated for a long time.


    He Wei hoped that he would leave quickly, not appear in her life and give her some unrealistic fantasies.


    She stared at her water cup in silence, and her heart was desolate.


    She is ill, and he has been with her for a long time. If it is normal, she should think that he is very good to her, but he


    He Wei''s once scalded leg was in pain at this time.


    That leg left a terrible scar, which is why she has been unwilling to give herself to George. She is not ready to show others her scar.


    The scar looks scary. It will hurt when it rains on a cloudy day. For example, it starts to attack again at the moment, which may hurt for a long time.


    He Wei bit his lip.


    Huo Yue saw it and asked her, "what''s wrong?"


    He Wei said, "No."


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    He Wei was ready to get out of bed to open the door. Huo Yue pressed her shoulder and closed it with a touch: "I''ll go."


    Huo Yue opened the door and saw a young British man standing at the door with a shocked and stunned face. He Wei immediately got up, her legs were sore and weak, and fell to the ground. She shouted, "George, George, don''t go!"

 Chapter 1554

    George obviously didn''t think of it either.


    In his heart, He Wei has always been a very stable girl and cautious about her feelings.


    He never doubted he Weigou. However, the man in front of him almost collapsed his faith.


    Huo Yue is undoubtedly very handsome. From his behavior to his clothes, he shows a bit of elegance, like a well-educated professor. In the eyes of George, who has just graduated from school, such people are the most attractive people in the world.


    If a professor in the school has elegant conversation, tall and handsome facial features, he will certainly win the hearts of many girls.


    He Wei had an inconvenient leg. She almost stumbled over and hugged George: "sorry, George, I didn''t mean it. Don''t go. He is my cousin and my relative. Come to Hong Kong to see me."


    Huo Yue understood this sentence.


    In his deep eyes, a sharp point of a needle flashed past.


    He Wei is very humble to her feelings. I don''t know if she fell in love with him secretly when she was young. He handled it too simply and rudely, which made her lose confidence in love.


    In order to keep her boyfriend who left her on the road in the middle of the night, she could lie.


    Huo Yue thought, "maybe she loves him very much..."


    He walked out in silence.


    He Wei hugged George. George also changed his temper last night and hugged He Wei. He didn''t catch Huo Yue and let Huo Yue leave alone.


    Huo Yue went downstairs and smoked two cigars in the car.


    Xi Jiu looked at him.


    Huo Yue seldom smokes in a closed car, because the smell cannot be dispersed and will fall on his clothes. When he walks into the crowd, the smell is very heavy and impolite.


    No, he doesn''t care now.


    "Sir, are you going to see the venue later?" Tin nine asked.


    Huo Yue didn''t sleep well last night.


    "No, go back to Yuecheng." He said, "just look here. I have to go back and persuade ah Jing."


    Last time he went back, he told ah Jing about the therapist in Hong Kong. Ah Jing was furious. She was very resistant to this and almost fought with Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue visited the hypnotist this time. That person thinks Hong Kong is the most prosperous place in Asia. He is willing to stay here and doesn''t want to go to Yuecheng where birds don''t shit.


    "Sir, the eldest lady''s business is urgent. We need to take it step by step." Tin nine.


    "It''s been nearly four years. What will it look like if it slows down?" Huo Yue sighed.


    Xijiu said, "I mean, you can''t work hard on this matter at all. It won''t work for many years. It''s your own business. At the beginning, you could destroy miss he''s marriage. At that time, you weren''t as timid as you are now."


    Without Huo Yue, He Wei would have married to the mainland after graduating from middle school.


    At that time, she may not be unhappy to be a housewife, manage housework and teach her husband and children.


    But huoyue wanted her, so he asked the family to withdraw.


    He Wei has such low self-esteem now. Isn''t there a shadow at the beginning? How did she view her charm in her young heart when she was dismissed by her fiance and rejected by Huo Yue?


    Huo Yue closed his eyes slightly.


    "If you still want miss he, don''t delay any more." Tin nine.


    Huo Yue threw his cigar out of the window: "Why are you so talkative?"


    What else does Xi Jiu want to say, but according to Huo Yue''s face, he obviously doesn''t want to hear anything.


    In those days, He Wei wanted her to be a mistress or his concubine, so he could pick her up and throw her away at will at that time.


    Can it still be like this now?


    George knew that He Wei had a bad leg. He must have been in the rain last night, so he took her to bed.


    He looked at He Wei''s bed. Only the square inch where she had slept was in disorder, and the sheets in other places were not half wrinkled, so George was relieved.


    "... I''ve found a hotel where I can stay. I''ll report to the hospital tomorrow. I heard that there are staff dormitories in the hospital. I''ll move in after going through the formalities." Said George.


    He Wei said, "which hospital?"


    George told her that it was a hospital jointly run by a church and a Chinese family.


    "I know. Is it jointly organized by elder martial sister Rowling''s family?" He Wei suddenly asked.


    He Wei knows about Luo Ailin. When she was at school, she was a man of the moment. She is lively and cheerful, fashionable and beautiful.


    Many boys had a crush on her, but she liked another Chinese boy, Si qiongzhi''s fiance.


    Zhang Zhu is Luo Ailin''s cousin. He Wei knows about it. He only feels that the world is very small.


    When George was at school, he talked about Rowling behind his back with his classmates many times. He appreciated Rowling very much, although she was six years older than him.


    Rowling went to study and taught at school. George especially enjoyed He Wei''s appointment and asked her for an autograph.


    "Yes, it''s the Luo family." George is a little unnatural.


    He Wei looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, I''m okay." His eyes were very evasive. He stood up and said, "I came to tell you that I want to find you to buy clothes with me. I''m afraid you can''t. You can lie down. I''m busy. I may be busy tomorrow. I''ll see you when I settle down."


    Then he left.


    He Wei was stunned for a long time.


    What''s this called?


    He has no acquaintances in Hong Kong. He should have come to take refuge in her, but he temporarily moved away from her residence. Now he says he is very busy and wants to date again in a few days.


    This is no longer Britain.


    He Wei didn''t quite understand George''s sudden escape, and his heart was flustered.


    She felt something strange about him.


    George went straight back to his hotel from He Wei''s residence.


    When he opened the door, he saw the naked woman with a water absorbent towel wrapped in her hair. She was stunned and her eyes were frightened: "you..."


    "I what?" The woman smiled, touched his face and asked him, "where have you been?"


    "I... I went to my girlfriend''s house." His body trembled. "Why are you still there?"


    "What''s the point?" The woman smiled, "haven''t you always liked me? What''s the matter? You want to drive me away?"


    The woman is Rowling.


    Last night, George rushed out in his pajamas and stopped at the door of a luxurious looking hotel.


    The master of the rickshaw didn''t understand English. He put him down at the door and asked him for a lot of money.


    George couldn''t understand Chinese, gave the money indiscriminately, and then stood at the door in a daze.


    Just a group of men and women came back embracing each other. They were all wet, but they all laughed happily.


    They were all drunk.


    One of the women is Rowling.


    George saw her and shouted Miss Rowling.


    As soon as Rowling looked back, she saw it was him and said with a smile, "isn''t this svick who secretly loves me? Have you come to Hong Kong?"


    Her dress was thin and her fingers slipped through the collar of George''s nightgown.


    Her companions laughed and left first, saying good luck to Miss Luo.


    Half drunk, Rowling opened a room for George and followed him in. As soon as she entered the door, she kissed George.

 Chapter 1555

    George''s love for Rowling is not the same as He Wei''s.


    A bright moon who seems to love the sky knows that she will never get her, so he can only look up and chase her with his eyes; Another wall like flower can be picked by climbing hard.


    But no one thought that his first woman was Miss Rowling, which was his heart month.


    He was nervous and excited.


    "... I don''t know what to do." He slightly avoided Rowling and let her stick to him.


    Rowling pressed his chin and said with a smile, "little George, you are my delicious dessert. I won''t eat you every day, nor will I be your girlfriend. You don''t have to tell your little girlfriend anything. You''re still her."


    Then she kissed George again.


    George did a great job last night.


    For the first time in his life, he was a little embarrassed and ended hastily, but Rowling didn''t blame him, but encouraged him. Then he came again twice.


    Those two times are the real taste of eating marrow.


    Rowling is reluctant to leave today.


    "Can it still work?" She asked George quietly and reached out to explore.


    George pushed her to bed.


    He Wei followed George out secretly. She didn''t learn anything in these years. She learned it thoroughly. She knew that George was lying.


    Her leg still hurts so much that her fever didn''t fade last night.


    She couldn''t believe seeing such a luxurious hotel and felt that she might be hallucinating.


    She sat down against the statue base at the gate of the hotel and let the half afternoon sun bathe her.


    She waited all afternoon until dusk when she saw George cuddling with a woman and coming out of the restaurant.


    The woman He Wei knew was Luo Ailin. George also collected her photos. He has always admired this elder martial sister.


    He Wei doesn''t care very much. She also has ancient poets she admires. She always felt that Rowling was not a person in the same world for them, but a spiritual idol.


    George has a goddess idol. What''s the point?


    He Wei doesn''t want to be jealous about this. Unexpectedly, George got Rowling one day.


    The meaning of this matter is completely different.


    He Wei shouted, "George?"


    George was frozen.


    He stood there and dared not look back for a long time. Luo Ailin still put her arms around his waist. She felt very interesting about it and didn''t leave.


    She looked back and smiled at him.


    What''s strange is that He Wei also smiled at her, and then she turned to George: "you went to me today. Why don''t you make it clear? Stealing food from your girlfriend is betrayal and very shameful."


    George became angry with shame: "what right do you have to say about me? You don''t go home at night and there''s a man in your family."


    "No matter how late it is, I can''t call the night away. I really went home; I didn''t sleep with the man in my family. What about you?" He Wei asked faintly.


    She is very calm at this time.


    George''s heart suddenly swelled with pain. It seemed that his heart had been dug out. He can come all the way from Britain to Hong Kong. He has no feelings for He Wei.


    However, he can''t stand the temptation in the end, and his feelings for Rowling are more complex.


    "Don''t be angry, little girl." Luo Ailin smiled, "I won''t occupy your boyfriend. I''ll try the goods for you first and return them to you in a few days."


    She speaks Chinese.


    George couldn''t understand and looked uneasily at Rowling.


    He Wei answered her in English: "Miss Irene just speaks English. I understand. A boyfriend is not a dress. I dislike being dirty when someone else wears it and returns it."


    "George, look at your girlfriend with a mean smile."


    George''s face was blue and white for a while. He was caught by He Wei in public and was ashamed to death.


    "George, let''s break up now. Please don''t come to me again. You''d better be with a bitch or with a bitch. Don''t look back." He Weidao.


    Rowling''s smile converged in an instant.


    She looked at He Wei coldly: "what did you say?"


    After that, she raised her hand and wanted to slap He Wei, but he Wei suddenly lowered himself, avoided her and took off her shoes.


    She took advantage of the distance from Rowling and slapped her with her shoes.


    The soles of the shoes were heavy, and half of Rowling''s face was numb. Her teeth were loose and her tears were about to hurt.


    "He Wei!" George was shocked and rushed to grab He Wei''s hand.


    He Wei smashed his shoes at George and hit him on the forehead. She stepped back and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect to scold like a shrew. She wanted to hit me first. If she wanted to hit me, I must fight back. I avoided, she didn''t, we were fair. She robbed my man, and it''s my right to scold her. As for George, you''re not even as good as rotten goods.


    ¡±


    Then she took off her other shoe and smashed the door in front of George.


    George hurried away. Unexpectedly, He Wei was bluffing. When George thought he had escaped and straightened up, the shoe just hit him head-on.


    The shoe hit George on the nose and he was bleeding.


    Many people nearby watched the excitement.


    He Wei turned and walked out.


    Luo Ailin covered her face and shouted, "security guard, catch this woman for me, she committed murder!"


    He Wei runs fast.


    Someone grabbed her arm behind her.


    He was slightly surprised to see his familiar face.


    The young man said to her, "Miss He, I''m from Lord Huo. Please come here."


    A car stopped on the field not far away.


    He Wei got into the car and caught up with the hotel security personnel, all of whom were left behind. She looked at about seven or eight eyes and gently patted her chest.


    "Too rash." She thought.


    It''s no big deal to be pried on your boyfriend. If you are caught by the Luo family and go to jail and lose your job, it''s a small loss.


    "Thank you." He Wei said to the young driver.


    The driver smiled and said, "no thanks, miss he. But don''t do it if you don''t have backup in the future."


    He smiled.


    When her mood calmed down, she remembered later: "why did Lord Huo''s people always follow me?"


    She looked at the young man and thought, is he really Huo Ye''s man?


    But he saw the young man driving all the way and directly sent her back to her residence. He Wei slowly put down his heart and suddenly mentioned it again.


    "Lord Huo... Did he send you to follow me, or did you pass by yourself?" He Wei asked.


    Young humanist: "I was passing by and happened to see you. You''ve been sitting there for a long time. I''m afraid something happened to you. Didn''t you just have a fever?"


    He Wei slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was almost nervous and cranky just now.


    "Miss He, I''ve been in Hong Kong all year round. I''m under the ninth master and deal with things here. If you''re in trouble, go to me. Don''t worry, you''re Mrs. Si''s sister. Mr. Huo has a deep friendship with the Si family and won''t ignore you." The driver added.


    He Wei was a little lost after listening to his explanation. Originally, only because she is a relative of the Secretary''s family.

 Chapter 1556

    He Wei was agile and calm when fighting, but when she returned to the lonely room alone, she began to feel cold.


    At the beginning of going abroad, she decided to put down Huo Yue. She also did it. Later, she seldom thought of him.


    Then George began to chase her.


    She didn''t fall in love with George while thinking about huoyue. When she promised George, he really moved her and made her feel that she could spend her life with this man.


    George thinks so, too.


    But fate is very strange. She meets Lord Huo as soon as she returns to Yuecheng, and Huo Yue''s performance always makes her suspicious.


    She felt she was in his heart.


    Together, these delusions, like the devil''s vine, madly grow all over her heart and can''t be pressed down any more. The past was clear, and she had not forgotten it in her memory.


    Looking back at George, he probably didn''t think he could easily get Rowling.


    Their feelings fell apart.


    He Wei made a scene, hitting Luo Ailin and George with the sole of his shoe. Isn''t this a break?


    If she didn''t say or do anything at that time, she turned and left. Maybe one day George would think of their feelings and want to come back to her?


    Now, it''s probably impossible.


    George is a conceited and self abased man. He Wei will not turn back if he hurts him so much.


    He Wei suddenly misses home.


    When she came to Hong Kong alone, she didn''t feel lonely, because there was hope in her heart at that time: as long as George came, everything would be fine.


    Now, she is a person, a person who has nothing to rely on.


    She offended Zhang Zhu and Rowling, and George knew her details.


    "Am I finished?" He Weixiang.


    He Wei couldn''t help sobbing when he lost his love and was confused about his future.


    Crying can vent her fear and ease her mood. She sobbed from a low voice to a tearful cry and didn''t care about anything anymore.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Both the voices of Jewish women and Chinese women are asking in English and Chinese: Miss He, are you okay?


    He Wei opened the door.


    Two housewives came into her room and asked her what was wrong.


    He Wei shook his head: "I have a cold, a headache and a little homesick."


    The two housewives, both of whom are of the age of He Wei''s mother, shed tears in front of them.


    Both housewives like the young girl very much, because she can adjust the contradictions in the neighborhood, and often bring some snacks to their children. She is very quiet and does not disturb the residents.


    "You''re here alone. Tell us what you want." Said the woman in Hunan.


    The Jewish woman also said, "do you want to hire a doctor? We know a good doctor who can come to your door and give you an injection."


    He Wei declined the kindness of the two housewives.


    The two housewives comforted her for a long time. Seeing that she was a little tired, they went back respectively.


    He Weigang lay down and someone knocked at the door.


    She got up and saw that the door of the old man next door closed, the last ray of light disappeared, and there was a small cake box at her gate.


    In the morning, there is always a small poem written in English: "there is a small chocolate card on it, and there is always a beautiful poem in it."


    Poetry is not very clever, but it is very warm.


    He Wei knew that the old man next door went downstairs to buy a cake and wrote a card.


    She''s really a little hungry.


    She sat at the table and ate the cake one mouthful at a time. Before, fear and worry were like a dark shadow trying to devour her, but now it stayed quietly in the corner.


    It still exists, but he Wei is not afraid of it.


    When she was full, she lay down to sleep and told herself, "no one can predict her life. The plan has encountered setbacks. Just change and go another way."


    It''s impossible to marry George.


    However, the world is like this. Married women have a greater sense of security and advantage in doing things, and they have great hope of promotion.


    Several colleagues in the company liked her, but as soon as she entered the company, she showed that she owned the famous flowers and shut everyone out.


    Later, you can consider others.


    She thought of here and Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue is always the Holy Land in her heart. No man can match him. He is so good-looking and gentle, but he is never afraid of anything, will not be easily tempted, and will not be easily moved.


    The next day, He Wei got up early, dressed up and went to the bank.


    After entering the door, she heard her colleagues talking about Zhang Zhu.


    And Zhang Zhu hasn''t come to work today.


    "Will she leave?" Colleagues talked about it one after another. When a position is vacant, many people will sharpen their heads and want to squeeze in.


    "I guess so. I heard she''s a lady. How many ladies come out to do things?" Said a colleague.


    In British culture, they call a woman who comes from a famous family a lady, which means that the woman''s family has a little money or status.


    For example, the Chinese say that ladies of a family should have high family status and rich family wealth.


    He Wei knows that many famous families in Hong Kong are advocating a civilized door style and are willing to let their daughters go out to do things on the premise that they should be in the glorious industry, such as hospitals and banks, which are easily inaccessible to ordinary people.


    Just then, Zhang Zhu came.


    As soon as she entered the door, she first glanced at He Wei, and then went to her own station.


    Mr. Ghent, the head of the branch, is very busy. He hasn''t come today. His colleagues are gossiping about Zhang Zhu. Her reputation has been greatly damaged in the bank.


    During the lunch break, Zhang Zhu passed by He Wei and whispered, "are you satisfied now?"


    He Wei said, "do I have anything to do with you? Are you down or not, why should I be satisfied or dissatisfied?"


    Zhang Zhu a stem, voice gradually evil: "you don''t expect me to forgive you."


    "Are you kidding? I''ve never been sorry for you. How can I forgive you? Miss Zhang, we Chinese say that evil is rewarded. Don''t you think what you bear is just your evil reward?" He Weidao.


    Zhang Zhu turned away in anger and didn''t take any advantage of it.


    She really didn''t want to provoke He Wei any more, because the woman was so vicious and articulate that Zhang Zhu didn''t know what to do.


    However, she suffered such a big loss. What if she didn''t make up for it?


    Zhang Zhu came to work for a long time. He was so angry that he had a stomachache that he asked for leave in the afternoon.


    She wanted to find her cousin Luo Ailin and talk to her. She went to the hospital to know that Luo Ailin asked for leave today. It seemed that she was ill.


    Surprised, Zhang Zhu immediately went to her sister''s apartment.


    Rowling doesn''t live with her family anymore. Her father has a large group of aunts and wives. There are groups of children in the family. They all live together. Noda''s garden house is actually very disturbing.


    Rowling was so clever that she asked her father to buy her a high-end and luxurious apartment and live comfortably by herself.


    She seldom brings men back. She has a fixed room in the hotel all year round. She goes to the hotel occasionally.


    When Zhang Zhu came to see her this time, her old servant told Zhang Zhu, "Miss, no one is here."


    Zhang Zhu said again and again, "you say it''s me. Why didn''t my cousin see me?" Luo Ailin''s voice came from the room: "is it ah Su? Let her in."

 Chapter 1557

    He Wei was uncomfortable and had a low fever. He was top heavy when he got off work.


    When she went out, she saw two men seem to be chasing her, which scared her to death.


    She hurried forward and was eventually caught up. Then the two people passed her by mistake. They were running after work.


    They may also be confused about He Wei''s actions.


    He Wei patted his chest and thought, "am I really scared by Zhang Zhu? Her cousin is Luo Ailin. She doesn''t know my details today. She will know it tomorrow."


    George will betray her.


    On the first day of her lovelorn relationship, she remembered that George had no good feelings. It was all the anger of being betrayed.


    But she just trotted a few steps and was out of breath. He Wei thought it was impossible to go on like this.


    Just as she passed a boxing hall, she saw two women fighting with their hair tied.


    He Wei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to accept women in the boxing hall. If she can do some boxing, can she at least protect herself?


    When she thought of this, she had already walked in.


    The two women also stopped. He Wei looked at them, but they were 16 or 17 years old. Their faces were very similar, as if they were twins.


    She asked, "who is the boss, please?"


    After she asked, she heard one of the voices shouting, "Dad, someone has come to learn martial arts."


    He Wei is neither funny nor funny. He really misunderstood.


    However, the boss has come out. She can''t return. She is embarrassed to say her misunderstanding: "I want to learn some Kung Fu. I thought you were recruiting female apprentices..."


    Before she finished, the young girl said, "we recruit, but we charge tuition fees, and you have two masters. My sister and I can teach you."


    The boss said, "don''t fool around."


    "Dad, we have business to do. Is this different from being a tutor?" Said the girl.


    He Wei''s eyes brightened: "I''ve been tutoring children before. Are you still studying? I can help you with your English..."


    When the boss heard this, he pricked his ears and looked very interested.


    Hong Kong is a British territory. He also wants his two daughters to learn more English, but he doesn''t have money to hire teachers for them.


    "Then don''t you want to pay tuition?" Asked the girl.


    He smiled.


    Sure enough, after work every day, she settled down in this boxing hall and began to learn martial arts.


    Zhang Zhu began to avoid her.


    He Wei thought, "she must know that I beat her cousin and think I have a deep background. George must have not told Rowling about me."


    I wonder if Rowling has dumped him.


    Thinking of this, He Wei felt a pain in his heart. He hated him and pitied him. He would have had a family with He Wei. They worked together for home.


    But did Irene just use him as a pastime?


    George is not that kind of childlike character. His essence is still very down-to-earth.


    No matter how uncomfortable He Wei is, he doesn''t intend to look back. She and George, it''s over.


    After two weeks in a row, the time came to December of the new calendar, and it was almost Christmas.


    He Wei practiced in the boxing hall for half a month. The boss ignored her and threw her to his twin daughters. He Wei felt that the bones of his whole body had been torn down.


    However, she has been able to skillfully avoid the two moves of the twin sister, and was pleasantly surprised.


    On that day, He Wei went to the boxing hall as soon as he got off work, but the twin sisters disappeared. The apprentice of the boxing Hall said, "they are in the backyard. The master has come to visit you."


    He wei walked in with a familiar way. Sure enough, he saw the twins peeping on the door, and the two muttered.


    He Wei coughed heavily: "master!"


    The twins stamped their feet together and wanted to cover her mouth, but they had alerted the boss.


    The boss said, "what are you doing?"


    The two strong and reckless women, now all with a shy face, want to stretch out their heads and look inside. It seems that there is a relegated fairy childe inside.


    He Wei was amused by them. He also stretched out his head and saw Huo Yue.


    Her whole body froze, a little unbelievable.


    "Lord Huo?" She murmured, "why is Lord Huo here?"


    Huo Yue has come out.


    He smiled at him and said, "I heard you practiced boxing and foot Kung Fu here in Lao Qin. How are you doing?"


    The boss''s surname is Qin. He used to be a member of Yuecheng Green Gang. Later, he quit because he didn''t want to do it. The whole family moved to Hong Kong.


    Huo Yue seldom found these old subordinates, but this time it was an accident.


    "Huo Longtou, my father often talks about you." Miss Daqin couldn''t wait to get up. "How many footwork do you know? Shall we compete?"


    Miss Qin immediately ran on her sister: "you''re so funny? Just your few times are not enough to plug your teeth."


    Huo Yue was always gentle and had a good temper. He said to them, "I don''t know much. Your father is really powerful."


    Then, he bypassed the sisters and came to He Wei: "you''ve been practicing for so long. How about I test your skill?"


    He Wei is a little slow.


    Huo Yue said that he would never disturb his mind before seeing her.


    Of course, she didn''t hate Huo Yue, but was afraid of her greed for no reason.


    He is here now. He Wei is like a lonely boat drifting in the sea. Suddenly, he is hit by a big wave, and the whole person is stunned.


    "I... I don''t practice very well." He Wei said, "sorry, I''m going home."


    After that, she packed up her things without changing her clothes. She put on the clothes of the boxing hall and put on her own windbreaker. Then she turned and walked out.


    Neither the boss nor the twins know what to do.


    Huo Yue''s eyes converged. He quietly looked at He Wei''s back and sighed.


    He said to the boss, "Lao Qin has to bear the burden. I''ll go first."


    After that, he followed He Wei.


    When He Wei was blown by the cold wind, he became more energetic and thought to himself, what am I doing?


    "Slightly?" Huo Yue shouted behind him.


    He Wei stopped.


    She smiled reluctantly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I really suddenly remembered something. I''m going home. It''s very close to my house."


    Huo Yue said, "did I give you trouble?"


    He Wei bit his lower lip.


    "I thought we were old friends. You were alone in Hong Kong. I came by chance to see you. I shouldn''t bother you. Did I bother you?" Huo Yue asked.


    He Wei was reluctant to say ugly things to him.


    In her heart, Huo Yue is the best person in the world. Others can let him hit a nail. She is reluctant to give up alone. If she can hurt herself and make him feel better, she is willing to.


    "No." She whispered, "I just... Suddenly I have a lot to tell you, but I''m worried that I''m out of control and make you uncomfortable, so..."


    "You can tell me." Huo Yue said. He Wei took a deep breath and smiled: "it''s all right. Go to my house and I''ll cook some dishes. Haven''t you eaten yet?"

 Chapter 1558

    Huo Yue really went home with He Wei.


    When passing the vegetable stall, He Wei stopped to buy vegetables, and Huo Yue helped her carry them.


    He Wei returned to his mind and thought that the old husband and wife were like this?


    She soon put these ideas aside.


    Back to her house, it was completely dark. When the light is turned on in the room, it is particularly warm and has a strange warmth.


    He Wei took a magazine to Huo Yue and poured tea to him: "Lord Huo, sit down first and I''ll cook."


    "Can I help you?" Huo Yue asked.


    He smiled and said, "will you?"


    Huo Yue couldn''t answer.


    He Wei''s small kitchen is nearby. She works skillfully and quickly. She quickly cuts all the dishes and meat, and then starts cooking.


    But for a moment, Huo Yue smelled the smell of vegetables.


    When the meal was almost ready, someone knocked at the door and Huo Yue''s thick eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Instead of shouting He Wei, he stood up and opened the door.


    As a result, the man at the door surprised him a little. It was not his imagination to pester He Wei''s boyfriend, but an old man.


    The old man also looked at Huo Yue.


    The eyes of both men were very smart, and seemed to be able to jump out sparks in the air.


    The old man first said, "I smell the smell of boiled meat. Can you give me a bowl?"


    Huo Yue said, "it hasn''t been cooked yet. Would you like to come in?"


    His English is not good and he is stumbling to speak, but he does not have stage fright and dares to express, which shows that he has always been very confident and is an outstanding person in an industry.


    The old man nodded quietly, thinking that although he was a little older, he was much more reliable than the young man who ran away without the little girl that night.


    "I live next door. If you call me after cooking, I won''t come in." Said the old man.


    Huo Yue said good.


    When Huo Yue closed the door, he Weicai came over: "who''s here?"


    Huo Yue told he Wei the old man''s request.


    He Wei said, "I bought half a catty more, just thinking to give him some later. He''s very good and cares about me."


    "What does he do?" Huo Yue asked.


    He Wei said: "he used to work in a bank, that is, Leighton bank. Later, his wife and his dog died. He couldn''t stand the blow and wandered to Hong Kong to be a poet."


    "That''s very..." Huo Yue considered his words, "what do you young people say?"


    "Is it romantic?" He smiled.


    Huo Yue said, "yes, that''s the word, romance."


    He Wei soon made a bowl of soup with one meat, three vegetables and one bowl. She only took half a bowl of meat and gave it to the old man. She knew that the old man didn''t like to be vegetarian.


    The old man picked it up and whispered to her, "this gentleman is very handsome."


    He Wei blushed: "he is not..."


    "Don''t be shy." The old man said, "no matter in China or Britain, young women like you are very attractive. Men will not love you."


    He Wei is neither laughing nor laughing.


    When she remembered that she was younger and more attractive, she pursued Huo Yue so hard and was rejected by him, and her heart contracted again and again.


    She can''t think of it.


    When they came back for dinner, Huo Yue suddenly asked He Wei, "what kind of man do you think is romantic?"


    He Wei almost choked to death by a mouthful of soup.


    "Can you write poetry?" He added.


    He Wei thought: "I don''t know, it should be."


    Huo Yue inadvertently screwed off his eyebrows. He probably felt that he couldn''t do it and was a little distressed.


    He Wei''s heart was suddenly in turmoil, and she quickly threw her mind away.


    As long as she is around Huo Yue, she will be distracted.


    In fact, she can think: which woman does he want to write poetry for? However, she thought, would he want to write poetry for me?


    There are still many delusions in her heart, just like a beast in the dark. He Wei doesn''t know when it will come out and bite her, and her heart is haggard.


    Huo Yue was silent for a long time after finishing this sentence.


    They ate silently, and He Wei brought him tea.


    Huo Yue looked at his watch. Just after eight o''clock, he asked He Wei, "does your leg still hurt?"


    "Already." He Wei said, "it hurts only when it rains on a cloudy day. It''s OK at other times. It''s a hidden disease left by scald that year, and it can''t be cured."


    I remember Huo Yue''s scald.


    That night, many people couldn''t sleep and waited anxiously for death''s judgment on He Wei.


    Finally, death spared the young girl.


    "Can you walk after dinner?" Huo Yue asked.


    He Wei agreed.


    She wanted to take her coat, but Huo Yue got up first, took it off the coat rack for her, and planned to put it on for her personally.


    He Wei stretched out his hand and didn''t look at him. He smiled and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Yue just handed over her clothes, and her hand touched the back of his hand.


    He has temperature. Even the back of his hand is hotter than He Wei''s. He Wei seems to be scalded and retracts his hand.


    Huo Yue put his coat over her shoulder, and his hand paused on her shoulder for a second, as if he had just touched it inadvertently.


    He Wei envies him very much.


    He will not suffer like her and will not overreact to any of her expressions and words. He naturally gets along with her and even feels that it is his courtesy to care about her.


    She and Huo Yue walked along the street. Huo Yue told her something about him because He Wei refused to speak.


    "... I''ll open a casino in a few days." He said.


    He Wei said, "will you often do business in Hong Kong in the future?"


    "Yes, I''m going to quit and let the new dragon head take over. I''m not an old man. If I stay in Yuecheng, the hearts of the whole Green Gang will be unstable, and the new dragon head may not be able to convince the public.


    I also want to have a quiet day. Over the years, I have often dealt with people in the officialdom and military circles. Hong Kong inspectors also have friends. It has developed in the same way here. " Huo Yue said.


    He Wei was silent.


    Her heart was pulled up again. I don''t know when this long torture like lingchi will disappear.


    He will always be in Hong Kong, and her greed will not be hidden.


    She thought: I can''t bear it anymore. I''ll confess to him again. Maybe he will still hide from me as before.


    It''s better than now.


    Huo Yue observed her expression: "why, are you afraid that I often disturb you?"


    "No, it''s not." He Weidao.


    She couldn''t say anything embarrassing to him face to face, but she couldn''t find a reason and was silent for a moment.


    "Am I too old?" Huo Yue suddenly asked, "I''m more than ten years older than you, and there''s no topic with you."


    He Wei was surprised.


    She stopped, looked up at Huo Yue, and Huo Yue also looked at her. Unexpectedly, she was not asking casually, but really waiting for her answer.


    "How can I be old? I''m too shallow. I''m afraid I can''t tell you something funny." He Weidao. Huo Yue smiled: "before you came back, you said there were a lot of things you wanted to tell me. Aren''t you going to say it?"

 Chapter 1559

    He Wei wanted to tell him that he had been betrayed by George, and also wanted to say that he was afraid that he should not beat Luo Ailin or calculate Zhang Zhu. He was afraid of their revenge.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly didn''t dare to say.


    Abandoned by her boyfriend, she has no charm. She was afraid that Lord Huo thought she was good for nothing; Fighting, but also appears to have no temperament, and impulsive and capricious.


    "I have..." He Wei euphemistically expressed his words.


    Huo Yue interrupted her: "is it because of the fight?"


    He Wei knew that the young man would tell Huo Ye about it.


    He Wei said, "well."


    "What do you want to tell me?" When Huo Yue said this, his voice was a little light, as if it was a little heavier, it would leak out his emotion.


    He Wei said: "I want to say that I don''t care about George. There are several people in our bank who like me. They are all very good and more handsome than George."


    Huo Yue: "


    He just walked on and never spoke again.


    At the end of the street, two street lamps were broken, and the shadow under the eaves blocked the light. He Wei and huoyue stepped into the darkness.


    He Wei turned and said, "let''s go back?"


    In her remaining light, Huo Yue seemed to stretch out his hand and wanted to help her, but he quietly took it back.


    Huo Yue said, "yes."


    When he got downstairs, Huo Yue stopped going up.


    He thought it over and over again and said to He Wei, "if you are in a bad mood, you can go to Lao Qin''s boxing school or come to me. When you are really ready, you can accept new boys.


    Last time you said I was your cousin, I just wanted to persuade you not to treat your future rashly. Weiwei, in addition to George, there are many men in the world who really love you... "


    When he said this, he paused for a moment, and there was an ending, which was cut off by him.


    He Wei looked at him.


    His expression was very serious, and his eyebrows were frowned, as if trying to endure his discomfort.


    He Wei thought that he was really worried about her.


    Worried that she indulged herself because of lovelorn, worried that she lost the hope of love.


    However, he occupied her heart, just like a Mount Tai guarding He Wei. He Wei felt that she could not break the jar and indulge in her life.


    She would always think that if Huo ye saw her like that, he would be disappointed.


    Even if he doesn''t want her, she doesn''t want to live like he hates.


    "I know." He Wei''s eyes were suddenly a little hot. "Sorry, I worried you."


    "I''m really... Worried. You''ve taught me English before. In the final analysis, you''re like my little teacher. Your feelings are deeper than your friends. Can you understand?" He said.


    After that, his lip liner pursed again.


    He Wei nodded. His throat was a little blocked, so he didn''t answer.


    Huo Yue continued: "I talked about you with Qingzhou before. At that time, I said, you are destined to be different from our generation.


    You work hard and have a fire that can illuminate yourself and others. We people who live in the old times are walking in the dark. You don''t know how much I envy you... "


    Look at He Wei.


    Huo Yue smiled: "it''s very wordy when you''re old. Go back and go to bed early."


    He Wei nodded.


    She also remembered the past. At that time, Huo Yue said he wanted her to study hard.


    "Lord Huo, I hope to see you often in the future. I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid to see you in Hong Kong." She said suddenly.


    Huo Yue smiled again: "don''t worry, I''m here."


    He Wei turned and went upstairs.


    After she lay down, she thought over and over her words, wondering if she said too much?


    Will Lord Huo misunderstand?


    Did he hide from her again and never see her again?


    Now that He Wei has no George, she can let herself fall into these delusions without any sense of burden.


    She doesn''t think much about George now. In the early stage of lovelorn, she will be very angry with the Betrayer. At least after the anger period, you will slowly think of his good, think of every bit of each other''s communication process, and then you will feel uncomfortable.


    At least, He Wei''s anger period has not passed.


    She pulled over the quilt and buried herself deep, just like when she was a child.


    At work the next day, He Wei was restless. There were two voices in her heart. One side worried that Huo Ye hid from her, and the other side hoped that Huo Ye hid from her.


    She''s like a steak on an iron pot. It''s hot when turned over, and it''s the same when turned over.


    Huo Yue was entrenched in her mind and couldn''t echo all day.


    Until he got off work, He Wei wanted to go to the boxing hall and move with the Qin twins. The strange ideas in his mind could be suppressed a little.


    Just then, Mr. Ghent came.


    Mr. Ghent has been busy for nearly twenty days. It seems that he has finally settled down, Mr. Leighton.


    The purpose of Mr. Leighton''s visit to Hong Kong is more and more complicated. He Wei has heard the eighth version, which is more and more unreliable.


    After Mr. Ghent got off work, he called in several small supervisors and said to He Wei, "today''s makeup is very beautiful."


    He Wei got goose bumps and smiled reluctantly.


    Zhang Zhu hurriedly looked over.


    He Wei didn''t look at her, got up, took his things and left the station on time when it was time to get off work.


    When she got to the boxing hall, she heard the excited voice of the twins from a distance, especially Miss Qin. Her voice was sharp and thin: "no, no, let me come!"


    He Wei''s heart began to jump violently.


    She hurried in and sure enough, she saw Huo Yue. Today, he had a green cloth gown and rolled the hem, revealing his dark blue trousers. He was going to fight with little Qin.


    At the sight of He Wei, he withdrew his posture and nodded slightly.


    All the voices in He Wei''s heart were shattered and fell down like petals, with such joy.


    He didn''t avoid her!


    Such a small matter moved her.


    "Are you off duty?" Huo Yue smiled at her, "we''re going to fight. Do you want to try?"


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" The twins of the Qin family wanted to surround Huo Yue and almost hang on him.


    "The tap cannot be eccentric!"


    "You have to knock us down first!"


    Huo Yue said helplessly, "how about you two working together?"


    The eyes of the twins began to shine with thieves. Their sisters practiced martial arts since childhood. Fighting alone may be a little weak, but they cooperate very well.


    For example, when they play He Wei together, He Wei can''t avoid a move.


    He Wei is suddenly a little curious about the game and wants to see if Huo Yue will suffer from them.


    They put on a good posture and Huo Yue turned over and stepped onto the stage.


    The twins began to attack. As a result, Huo Yue''s body flashed. His left foot pressed Miss Qin on the nearby wooden post, and his right hand grabbed Miss Qin''s throat, which made her suffocate and almost roll her eyes.


    Miss Qin struggled for mercy. Huo Yue was afraid of hurting her and immediately let go.


    "You''ve gone too far. You don''t pity her!" Miss Daqin also wanted to hold him during the martial arts competition. As a result, even his body was not close.


    Little Qin didn''t speak, because she had a sore throat and just coughed.


    He Wei gloated beside him.


    Huo Yue waved to her, "come!" He Wei suddenly changed his face and wanted to flee. He didn''t want to make cannon fodder under Huo Yue.

 Chapter 1560

    Huo Yue said yesterday that He Wei wanted to try his skill. After all, He Wei also studied for half a month.


    But he Wei looked at her two unreliable "masters" who were so badly abused by Huo Yue. She really didn''t want to go up and deliver vegetables.


    She quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I can''t come..."


    Huo Yue said, "can I carry you up myself?"


    The Qin twins gloated this time.


    The two of them did not care about the small damage to their hearts and the small pain in their bodies, so they grabbed He Wei and dragged him onto the stage.


    He Wei looked at Huo Yue opposite and thought he was unusually tall, with bright eyes and a burning fire, which made him feel oppressive.


    She was in a dilemma and whispered for mercy: "Lord Huo, let''s forget it? I was bullied by them every day and didn''t learn much..."


    "Sister, you have a little conscience!" Miss Qin shouted, "in order to teach you, we have delayed our progress. Otherwise, can we be subdued by the dragon head?"


    "Yes, yes!" Miss Daqin quickly helped.


    While they threw the stone, they didn''t forget to pull themselves up. He Wei had nothing to do with them.


    "Come on, you try to attack first. I won''t hit you." Huo Yue smiled and encouraged her.


    He Wei made a start gesture.


    It took her two days to learn this posture. She was a little embarrassed.


    Huo Yue said, "it looks very good."


    Miss Qin whispered to her sister, "does Longtou have a crush on sister he? He talks to her differently from us."


    Also a 16-year-old girl, Miss Daqin was obviously still in love. She couldn''t resonate with her sister''s words. She was stunned and asked, "ah, really? What''s the difference?"


    "Different eyes, stupid." Miss Qin


    Miss Daqin didn''t refute, because she thought her sister could see the difference in people''s eyes. It was really powerful, so she couldn''t see good or bad.


    "Really, really?" Miss Daqin came close and wanted to see clearly.


    He Wei clumsily attacked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue didn''t knock her down simply and rudely, but took advantage of the situation, avoided her attack and straightened her posture.


    Miss Daqin understood and shouted, "you are eccentric... Ah, no, you don''t like us!"


    Huo Yue: "


    The living treasures of the Qin family didn''t see Huo Yue''s embarrassment at all. They shouted and shouted on one side. He Wei was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He only thought about the moves taught by the twins, but didn''t hear what they were saying.


    When she attacked next time, Huo Yue turned his hands and pressed her onto the stake, so that she could not move.


    He Wei tilted her head and saw Huo Yue close to her. She stopped struggling.


    She looked at Huo Yue and saw the awn in his eyes again, so bright and hot.


    She breathed sluggishly and had an illusion. She felt that Huo Yue seemed to want to kiss her.


    However, Huo Yue just let go of her gently and said with a smile: "as expected, he didn''t practice very well. He hasn''t started yet. The teacher Daqin and Xiaoqin is not qualified."


    Daqin Xiaoqin: "


    The leader is eccentric to the Pacific Ocean. He is really not a legendary model.


    Obviously, He Wei didn''t pay enough attention. After practicing for so long, she couldn''t even squat well.


    He Wei bowed his head.


    She was a little palpitating and felt really stupid. Why should she suspect that he wanted to kiss her at that moment?


    She blasphemed Lord Huo.


    "Shall I teach you?" Huo Yue asked He Wei, "but my tuition is very expensive."


    He Wei smiled bitterly: "you are so busy, I dare not..."


    "I''m not busy. At my age, if I don''t have a group of people around me who can do things, I''m fooling around. They know more about business than I do. I''ll just be a big decision-maker. I don''t need to be responsible for specific affairs." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei was embarrassed.


    Huo Yue explained this as if she were a little fool who didn''t understand anything.


    "No, you''re too good. I''ll be afraid when I see you. I can''t practice well." He Wei said, "twins are very good. They teach students according to their aptitude, which is very effective for me."


    The awn in Huo Yue''s eyes gradually converged.


    His eyes became calm, like the ancient pool abyss, deep but without the hot temperature just now, a little lonely in the silence.


    He Wei didn''t see it. She just buried herself in sorting out her thoughts.


    The Qin twins are two older children who are a little late witted. They remember whether to eat or fight. They just look at people''s faces. When they see that Huo Yue and he Weilian are finished, they gather together to surround Huo Yue.


    "Longtou, let''s go and play. You said to play after practice. Go and ride a horse?" Big Qin and small Qin entangled Huo Yue from left to right and almost hung on him.


    Huo Yue''s clothes are going to be deformed by them. It''s a little helpless to see two girls like monkeys for the first time.


    He looked at He Wei: "are you going?"


    He Wei said, "it''s so late. Let''s go riding at the weekend."


    Daqin and Xiaoqin were disappointed and let go of Huo Yue.


    He Wei returned home that day, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and his heart was full of Huo Yue.


    After a while, I thought that he didn''t avoid her, and I certainly didn''t hate her; After a while, I thought of his previous action. Is it a very common action, or do you really want to kiss her?


    "Will he like me?" He Weixiang.


    With this idea, she couldn''t sleep anymore. She got up and paced in the room and began to suffer again.


    She remembered her childhood again.


    At that time, he kissed her deeply, and she still remembers the smell between his lips and teeth.


    Later, she fell into painful unrequited love.


    The taste and pain tortured the girl who was in love with her black and blue.


    "Why should I experience such pain again and again?" She asked herself, "why can''t I put him down? If he knows I still have such a mind and will hide from me, what will I do then? How many years will I have to calm down?"


    He Wei tossed himself for a long time and finally said to himself, "I really... Can''t see him again."


    But such determination is useless. If she can control her feelings, she won''t let herself fall into deep trouble.


    He Wei pushed open the window and wanted to breathe.


    Just then, she saw cars passing by and several rickshaws in the street.


    The old man next door opened the door and went downstairs with heavy footsteps, as if to buy wine.


    He Wei watched him wrap himself in a slightly messy coat, stagger across the road and go to the small shop on the corner to buy wine.


    A moment later, he came back.


    There was a car on the street. The speed was a little fast, and the old man was preparing to cross the road.


    He Wei wanted to stop him and make him slow down, but before her voice came out, the car came to the old man.


    The people on the bus didn''t have time to brake. They hurriedly turned the steering wheel and rubbed the old man.


    He Wei was surprised.


    She hurried downstairs and smelled a strong smell of alcohol from a distance. The man in the car was a half drunk young man. Seeing he Wei running over, she had already got off the bus, but returned to the car, drove the car and ran away.


    He Wei didn''t care to catch up with the perpetrator, but held the old man: "are you okay?" "My legs." The old man was sweating with pain. "Look at my legs."

 Chapter 1561

    The old man had a deep cut in his leg and was bleeding continuously.


    He Wei immediately took off his sweater and coat and tied the old man''s leg with his sleeve for fear that he would bleed and die by hurting the main artery.


    "Just a moment, I''ll stop the car, I''ll stop the car!" He Wei kept panting and was obviously frightened.


    She studied medicine. Although she gave up halfway, she still knew the common sense of simple first aid. She told the old man to stay there and wait for her rescue.


    Soon, a rickshaw passed by, with a gentleman in his forties on it.


    He Wei hurriedly stopped the car and asked if he could take the old man to the hospital.


    The old man was lying on the ground, covered with blood. He Wei''s Beige sweater was dyed through. It looked very scary.


    The man on the bus got off and gave the driver money: "take the injured man to the nearest hospital. I''ll wait for the next bus. Here''s another ten dollars. Don''t worry about the car getting dirty."


    He Wei was grateful: "thank you, sir. You will be rewarded for your kindness."


    The gentleman smiled bitterly and told her to stop dawdling.


    The coachman carried the old man to the car. He Wei followed and held the handle of the car. The coachman ran as fast as she could, and she dared not stop at all.


    When she got to the door of the hospital, she knelt on the ground.


    The nurses carried the old man in, and He Wei followed him in step by step.


    The sweat on her face soaked her hair. She ran too fast. She came to the door of the emergency room, limped to the ground and lost consciousness for a while.


    "Give her oxygen." Someone nearby said.


    He Wei thought the voice was familiar.


    After she inhaled oxygen for five minutes, finally through this breath, the nurse took the document to her and asked the old man if he was his relative.


    "He has no family. He is my neighbor, a lonely old man." He Wei said, "take my name as a family member and write it to him... Just write a name."


    The nurse didn''t ask for this, because the old man looked like a tramp.


    She casually wrote "Johnson" and asked He Wei to pay the money.


    He Wei didn''t bring money with him. The fare for sending the old man to the hospital was given by the middle-aged man who was stopped by her.


    "Can I go back and get the money? He was in a car accident. I was too anxious to get down from upstairs and didn''t take anything." He Weidao.


    The nurse was unhappy and was afraid that she might run away. The old tramp would waste his medical resources.


    "Put it on my account." Behind him, a young voice said.


    He Wei saw the white figure and came in. He took off his mask and revealed George The handsome young face of Swick.


    She was running with the coachman at that time. She didn''t know the nearest hospital, which was jointly run by the church and the Luo family, let alone that George worked here now.


    The last fight was more than 20 days ago. George''s nose was hurt by her, and he has completely recovered without leaving any scars.


    "No." He Wei said, "I''ll go back and get it."


    George said, "it''s so late. Why don''t you go back and get it tomorrow morning? I''ll guarantee it. The patient will stay here tonight. Do you want to stay with him?"


    He Wei bit his lower teeth.


    The nurse smiled, "does Dr. Swick know her?"


    George had a deep sadness on his face and let out a sound.


    "Well, I don''t need you to pay the bill. I''ll get it back tomorrow morning. Can I go and see him?" He Weidao.


    George is the doctor on duty in the emergency department today. He took He Wei to the old man''s ward and asked her, "how can you know such a tramp? Are you still safe?"


    He Wei said, "he is not a tramp, he is a poet!"


    The old man has long hair, long beard and is very untidy, which makes people suspect that he has lice. His clothes were shabby. After being hit by the car, he was scratched in several places and rolled all over with ash.


    Now look at him, he is a real tramp.


    "Slightly, I......" George''s voice dropped. "I mean no harm."


    He Wei ignored him.


    She entered the ward.


    The old man shed a lot of blood and was very weak at the moment. When he saw he Wei, he smiled: "thank you. Did you faint just now?"


    "I''m running too fast. I''ll exercise often in the future." He Weidao.


    She looked at George again and said, "don''t bother the doctor here. Go and be busy."


    George hesitated and left.


    The back of the old man''s hand was also abraded a little and scabbed.


    He stretched out his hand to He Wei, and He Wei took his hand.


    "I almost thought that the car was going to kill me. Do you know what is the most ironic?" Asked the old man.


    He Wei shook his head: "what is it?"


    "That car is the factory I invested in. It''s my own thing." Said the old man.


    He Wei said, "why didn''t you do it later?"


    "It''s boring. It''s better to write poetry." It''s the most beautiful poem in the world, sir


    He Wei doesn''t know much about cars. He doesn''t know what brand the accident vehicle is. Naturally, he doesn''t know who its founder is.


    However, there are ups and downs in one''s life. He Wei thinks it''s OK to go bankrupt. At least he has a house to live in, a drink and the pursuit of writing poetry.


    "I also think poetry is very beautiful. Like flowers, it can decorate this vulgar world." He Weidao.


    At this time, it was more than 1 a.m.


    The old man lost too much blood. He was so tired that he couldn''t help falling asleep, but he Wei was sleepless.


    Sitting in front of the hospital bed, she had only the shadow of the car in her heart - life was so fragile, but so strong.


    She is too short-sighted to indulge in her love torture.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door of the ward twice.


    He Wei looked back and saw George standing at the door with a cup of hot chocolate in his hand.


    "Add some energy. You''re too tired." George said, "I''ll ask the nurse to bring you a small bed later."


    He Wei didn''t answer.


    George insisted on handing it to her.


    "No, I don''t want hot cocoa." He Wei said, "please don''t disturb the patient''s rest."


    "I need to examine his wound. The doctor''s visit can''t be disturbed." George said, "slightly, can we talk?"


    He Wei said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Come out and say." Said George.


    He Wei said, "I have nothing to talk about with you?"


    "Then I''ll say it here?" Said George.


    He Wei was afraid of waking up the old man, so he had to say, "let''s go out and talk."


    She walked out of the hospital with George and sat down in the small pavilion next to the flower bed at the gate.


    George handed her hot cocoa. He knew she liked it when she was tired.


    He Wei couldn''t get rid of it and had to catch it.


    Huo Yue was busy until late at night and heard his men say that He Wei ran out of his house late at night because the old man next door to her went to the hospital.


    So late, Huo Yue was not at ease, so he came to the hospital in person.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the gate, I saw two people in the flower bed Pavilion. He stopped.

 Chapter 1562

    When George saw he Wei, he suddenly had the impulse to hold her and cry bitterly.


    He once admired Rowling and thought she was an idol, so he fainted when good luck hit him.


    He Wei hit his nose with a shoe and almost broke his nasal bone. The pain made him wake up a lot.


    He gave up his original job for He Wei and went to Hong Kong to start from scratch. It can be seen that he has great feelings for her. Such feelings are deep and lingering.


    Perhaps with the precipitation of time, it lacks passion.


    Luo Ailin gave him a cluster of fireworks, gorgeous and fierce, and he couldn''t resist.


    At his age, he is physically mature and yearns for women, but he Wei refuses to give himself to him. He seems to be very hungry. He never thought of refusing the delicious food delivered to his door.


    The other party is still his dream lover, Rowling.


    But after a moment of fireworks, when life returned to normal, he began to regret.


    He misses He Wei.


    He loves He Wei. He still loves her very much and plans to spend his life with her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come all the way to her.


    He just made a mistake.


    "We all make mistakes, don''t we?" His eyes were a little wet. "I always thought we were a couple and the others were outsiders. Can''t you forgive me for my mistakes?"


    Look at He Wei.


    She was silent for two seconds before she asked, "why did you say these words today instead of looking for me?"


    George a stem.


    He Wei said, "you''re still with Rowling, aren''t you? She likes you very much and you enjoy your love with her, but you don''t want to let me go?"


    George was dumb for a moment and said, "slightly, I still love you very much. I just... I''m a little confused about Irene."


    He can be sure that he still has love for He Wei, but he can''t be sure of his feelings for Rowling.


    Rowling can only be the bright moon in her heart. If she is considered from the perspective of girlfriend or fiancee, she is really not very suitable for George.


    However, He Wei is right. They are still together.


    "Irene has asked me several times. Who are you? I didn''t say it, tiny. Don''t you believe me?" Cried George.


    He Wei is very uncomfortable.


    She looked at the darkness in the distance: "I never thought that one day you would want to occupy two women at the same time. George, I never thought you would have this side. If I knew, I shouldn''t have been with you."


    George took her by the arm and tried to take her into his arms.


    He Wei struggled: "loosen."


    Just then, someone came over.


    George''s arm was pinched like a pliers, which made his whole arm take off. He wanted to turn back in pain, and involuntarily released He Wei.


    He Wei saw Huo Yue''s gloomy face.


    Her heart burst.


    Huo Yue didn''t look at George, but rolled over He Wei''s shoulder: "cousin niece, whoever takes advantage of you in the middle of the night will shoot him. Did you take the gun I gave you last time?"


    George wanted to settle with this man, but now he was restrained by the dark and evil aura on him and couldn''t help but step back.


    "I forgot." He Wei whispered.


    Huo Yue took her out: "remember to take it later."


    The two men went straight out of the hospital. Huo Yue''s car was parked at the door. He took He Wei into the car and drove out.


    He Wei looked at his face and said, "the old man next door is still in the hospital."


    "I know. I''ll send someone back to transfer him to a more comfortable hospital." Huo Yue said, "don''t worry."


    He Wei made a sound, and then he was silent.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    I was really surprised and disappointed to meet George tonight.


    Maybe he spent too much time on Huo Yue. He Wei''s heart was a little rough. He was disappointed, but he didn''t feel too sad.


    George and she had a very good relationship, but when it was broken, all those good things became dross, and He Wei didn''t want to recall it.


    "Still love him?" Huo Yue suddenly asked, his voice was very cold, like a sharp blade out of its sheath.


    He Wei has known him for many years and the Huo Yue he met is always gentle. But he can be the leader of the Green Gang, and his cruel side is very cruel.


    He Wei was so pressed by him that he was a little angry: "I don''t love anymore."


    Huo Yue picked the corner of his lips.


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly relaxed, and He Wei slowly breathed a sigh.


    "He''s still with Rowling and doesn''t leave without playing. It''s good that he has a job and a woman, so he won''t have nothing, otherwise I''ll feel guilty. After all, he came to Hong Kong because of me.


    I went to catch the traitor that day. A man sat in front of the sculpture at the gate of the hotel for hours. At first, the sun was very warm and even hot, just like my anger. Then the shadow moved west and the temperature became cooler.


    Those hours were very hard. George was in my heart and I scraped him off with a knife. Without such pain, maybe I would still love him. It''s impossible now. " He Weidao.


    She didn''t reveal this emotion, nor did she mention it to others.


    After waiting for a few hours, he was in the hotel with Luo Ailin. He Wei experienced a late pain.


    That person, in her heart has been flesh and blood blurred.


    Huo Yue held the steering wheel with one hand, held He Wei''s hand with the other and said, "it will be fine in the future."


    He paused for about five seconds and took his hand back, leaving He Wei with the temperature of his palm, so warm.


    He Wei''s attention was all on his left hand. He only felt that every nerve on that hand was dancing. He felt a little numb after being held by him.


    However, it can only be a comforting handshake.


    He Wei bowed his head and thought that George didn''t drive her crazy, but huoyue would.


    "Tiny, you are very decisive. You have a very good character. Don''t change for anyone." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei made a sound.


    When the car reached He Wei''s downstairs, Huo Yue said, "do you still want to live here? I bought a house halfway up the mountain. It''s very big and has many rooms. It''s safe. Do you want to move to my side and take care of the house for me when I''m not in Hong Kong."


    He Wei was frozen.


    She quickly shook her head: "No."


    Huo Yue glanced at her. He Wei said, "I''m very good here. It''s also close to the branch and it''s convenient to work. Besides, I always have to fall in love again. If my boyfriend knows that I live in a luxury house halfway up the mountain, but he has no blood relationship with you, and thinks I''m a mistress of a rich man, then I can''t expect any good marriage in the future


    ¡£¡±


    Huo Yue said, "I don''t mean that."


    "I know." He Wei said, "I know what you mean. You''re worried about my safety and think it''s too cramped for me to live here.


    But Lord Huo, this is my life. I''m the daughter of the owner of that poor medicine shop. My life is poor. I don''t want to covet things that don''t belong to me. I was really stupid when I was a child, but I''m not stupid now. " Huo Yue''s fingers tightened involuntarily. The knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel were a little white.

 Chapter 1563

    After he Wei went upstairs, Huo Yue sat alone in the car for a long time and smoked three cigarettes.


    He got out of the car and looked upstairs. The light in He Wei''s room was on.


    When he was considering whether to go up, the light had been turned off.


    Huo Yue turned and left.


    He Wei didn''t actually see his car, and she didn''t expect him to stay downstairs for so long. After she went back to the house, she went to take a bath.


    She was too tired, aching and late. After taking a bath, she turned off the light and went to bed. She thought she would get up early tomorrow. Before going to work, she had to go to the hospital to see the old man and bring him breakfast.


    The next day, she got up early and met Huo Yue''s man at the gate of the hospital.


    It was the young man last time.


    He told he Wei, "Lord Huo transferred the old man to another hospital last night."


    He sent He Wei there.


    When He Wei went, Huo Yue was also there, talking to the old man.


    The old man heard that the boy who betrayed He Wei was in the original hospital and resolutely agreed to transfer to another hospital. He wanted to remove the suture of the wound and didn''t want the boy to be treated.


    "Good morning, Mr. Huo. Have you eaten yet?" He Wei asked in Chinese.


    Huo Yue said, "I''ve eaten."


    He Wei took out the bread to the old man and said with a smile, "I brought it for you. You can eat it casually. I don''t know whether there is breakfast in the hospital."


    The old man picked it up.


    Huo Yue wanted to negotiate with the hospital and went out first.


    The old man said to He Wei, "this man should not be a professor. Although he is gentle and elegant, he seldom talks and works slowly, and doesn''t look very patient."


    He Wei smiled and didn''t explain.


    The old man said, "when you came in, he was stiff for about three seconds. This is tension. Only when a man is so nervous about his sweetheart."


    He Wei was shocked.


    "Yes, a beautiful girl like you should deserve such an excellent man." The old man said again.


    He Wei added bitterness to his smile: "don''t make fun of this. I can''t afford it."


    The old man looked at her and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I can''t believe it." He Wei said, "he is not my friend in the ordinary sense. If I believe it, I will probably annoy him."


    The old man felt that the girl had been hurt, and that the man had hurt her.


    Since he hurt other girls, let him suffer more. This is his retribution. As expected, the old man smiled and followed what he Wei said: "I''m just joking. I want to find something about love and write poetry."


    He Wei shook his head helplessly.


    Huo Yue came in and said to He Wei, "let''s go. I''ll take you to work. You''re going to be late."


    The old man said to He Wei, "I''m injured and have no infection. I can be discharged today. You go home directly after work and don''t come back to the hospital."


    He Wei said, "then you should listen to the doctor''s advice. Don''t worry about the medical expenses. I still have some savings."


    The old man smiled brightly: "you have a good heart, good people are rewarded."


    He Wei said, "yes, because you have written poems for me."


    After Huo Yue came back, he just heard such a sentence.


    He glanced at his palm.


    I don''t know if I can write poetry with my hands full of sin.


    However, it seems that you really have to go through such a hard time.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Huo Yue sent He Wei to work. On the way, he talked about what he said last night. He explained to He Wei that he didn''t mean anything else. He just cared about her.


    "I know, I''m not angry. I may have been too tired yesterday, and so late. I don''t speak very well. I apologize." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue said, "you don''t have to be too polite to me. If you have to apologize, it''s me. My words are too abrupt."


    "Since there is a misunderstanding, I won''t say it, and you won''t say it." He smiled. "Can you do me a favor?"


    "You said."


    "Go back and help me take the old man back to his house. He is really poor and I can''t move him. The people around you are strong and can carry him upstairs." He Weidao.


    "How can you thank me?"


    He Wei said, "I don''t know. How do you want me to thank you?"


    "Let''s go riding together at the weekend. I promised Lao Qin''s two girls. Lao Qin''s girls are like him. I can''t stand them alone. You have to help me." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei said happily, "OK."


    Sure enough, this morning, Huo Yue went to the hospital again and asked the doctor.


    The doctor said that the old man was injured and had no major event. He could leave the hospital and go home for rest.


    Huo Yue sent someone to send him back.


    After he Wei got off work, he bought a chicken and prepared to make some chicken soup to replenish the old man''s body.


    The old man was moved: "I wish I had a girl like you. Otherwise, how about I be your godfather?"


    "I have a father." He smiled. "Besides, we Chinese don''t have the habit of recognizing godfather, only adoptive father. But my father has paid too much to me. I don''t want to have an adoptive father to separate my respect and love for my father."


    The old man nodded: "you are a good filial girl with your own ideas. In the future, you may be able to make a great career."


    "I hope." He smiled and said, "I don''t want to do a particularly big business. If I can be the head of the branch, I''ll be very satisfied. In this way, no one can bully me.


    However, there is no woman as the sub president of leytonle bank. I want to be particularly excellent to have a chance. You have also worked in the bank. You can teach me more. "


    The old man said, "don''t teach. You are already a very qualified branch head. Ghent is over 50 and should retire."


    "In his fifties, Mr. Ghent looks very strong and strong. It is estimated that it is difficult to retreat." He Wei sighed.


    Every time she mentioned Mr. Ghent, she was particularly disgusted, but she tried hard to hide it, and the old man didn''t see it.


    The old man didn''t say anything anymore. He wanted to wait until he had raised his legs.


    He Wei also asked two other neighbors to take care of the old man when she went to work.


    It was the weekend in a twinkling of an eye.


    He Wei went to the vegetable market in the morning and bought spare ribs for the woman in Hunan. He asked her to cook braised spare ribs at noon and give them to the old Englishman.


    When she was busy, Huo Yue''s car came downstairs.


    He Wei took out his riding clothes.


    Her riding suit was pink with white edges. It was the latest model at that time. She bought it with George. She watched it for nearly two months before she got a scholarship, and then George got it.


    George said he would buy it for her, but she didn''t agree. Then George came up with an idea. They bought one set and each paid half of the money.


    Half of He Wei''s set is George''s, and half of George''s set is He Wei''s.


    This is her most expensive dress.


    Until this moment, he Weicai realized that he had the pain of being lovelorn. She thought that the anger period had finally passed, and she would think of George''s smiling face when she saw something.

 Chapter 1564

    When he got on the bus, He Wei forced a smile. Huo Yue could see it and asked, "what''s the matter, is it too tired?"


    "No." He Weidao.


    Her expression is still reluctant.


    Huo Yue looked at her again and saw that she tried to pretend as if nothing had happened. She just didn''t want what he asked, so she started the car and didn''t speak again.


    When passing a street, Huo Yue suddenly stopped his car.


    He Wei was surprised to see that Huo Yue had not arrived at the racecourse. He saw that Huo Yue got off the train and soon bought a sugar man made into a monkey king.


    He handed it to He Wei: "darling, I''ll give you sugar."


    He Wei: "


    Being coaxed as a child, miss he couldn''t help laughing anymore, took the sugar and licked it.


    It''s really sweet.


    "Are you in a better mood?" Huo Yue asked her.


    He Wei nodded hard.


    She''s a little embarrassed because she''s quite old. It''s not good to show her sad face to others after taking the sweets of others.


    "Is it sweet?" Huo Yue asked again.


    He Wei nodded: "sweet!"


    Huo Yue smiled silently. It seemed that the sunshine suddenly came into the carriage, and Huo Yue''s mood was much better.


    Originally, happiness is so simple.


    Huo Yue seems to have found a shocking secret. He glanced at He Wei and felt that she was close in front of him. It was so reassuring.


    When the car arrived at the racecourse, Huo Yue wanted to say something. The Qin twins rushed over. He was surrounded and pushed He Wei aside.


    Daqin and Xiaoqin are pure in nature. Although they are both sixteen or seventeen years old, they are like children in their early ten years old. They have no other scruples between men and women.


    The four of them went to pick horses. Two attendants of Huo Yue followed behind and prepared to take care of Daqin and Xiaoqin. They were afraid that they would be too excited and fall down.


    After selecting the horse, Daqin and Xiaoqin quickly turned over the horse''s back and saw that He Wei didn''t climb up after trying for a long time. Daqin said, "sister, I can''t do it. I''ll hold her."


    Xiao Qin said, "see if you can! Don''t move, the dragon head will hold your sister."


    Miss Qin is more resourceful. She also thinks Huo Yue likes He Wei. He Wei belongs to them again. If she really hooks Huo Yue, it''s not a matter of a word to fight with Huo Longtou in the future?


    Don''t mix it up at this time.


    "I''m afraid the tap won''t move. I''ll come, I''ll come." Miss Daqin is very righteous.


    Miss Qin said, "since you like hugging, come down and hug me."


    Huo Yue listened to their words clearly and thought whether Lao Qin''s two daughters were a little stupid?


    As soon as he was distracted, He Wei stopped getting on the horse and looked somewhere.


    Huo Yue looked along her line of sight and saw a man in riding clothes, staring at He Wei.


    It''s He Wei''s ex boyfriend George.


    George was surrounded by a group of men and women. Although he was poor, because he was an Englishman, Rowling''s friends worshipped foreign countries and worshipped foreign adults. Instead of rejecting him, they were a little flattering.


    He''s always in a bad mood.


    When he saw he Wei''s riding clothes, the whole man was hit. George''s nose was sore when he remembered that the two men had bought the clothes frugally.


    Rowling pushed him: "what are you doing?"


    George looked back, lowered his head, did not look at Rowling, and adjusted the saddle of his horse.


    Rowling also saw he Wei.


    At the same time, she also saw Huo Yue. She just felt that he was mature and handsome, more attractive than young, and a little familiar.


    "Why don''t you go to Jinding palace tonight? I managed to book a seat." Said a man.


    Jinding palace is a club that opened a few days ago. There are song and dance halls and casinos in it. The decoration is particularly luxurious. There are all haochuo and distinguished guests in and out.


    It is said that it was driven by a tycoon from the mainland. The other party also knows the British governor. It seems that he has his own plane. He is a big man in the mainland.


    Some people even say that Jinding palace is the industry of Huo Yue, the leader of the Green Gang.


    The name Huo Yue can shock people''s eardrums even in Hong Kong.


    He is not only a leader, but also has close contacts with the military, political and commercial circles. He has deep influence in all walks of life and is a man of the times.


    However, he doesn''t like taking photos very much. Many people have only heard of him and don''t know his appearance.


    "Doesn''t it mean that every position in Jinding palace needs sky high price? How did you book it? In the name of your father?" Someone asked.


    These dandies have no status in Hong Kong. They are just a loser. They are not qualified to enter Jinding palace, but most of their Laozi are famous.


    "No, I stole my uncle''s famous post." The dandy boasted triumphantly.


    George''s loss was a little better.


    He was born in poverty and had only a relatively rich uncle. He had never been to the gold selling cave where his childe friends usually set foot. Now, he can even go to Jinding palace, a top selling gold cave.


    These are all from Rowling.


    And He Wei, she could never be so developed. If she really married her, she would be a poor couple.


    Looking at the man next to her, the man who claims to be her cousin is always an old-fashioned long shirt. He can''t even afford a suit, which makes him look even more down-to-earth.


    If the man wants to chase He Wei, George thinks it''s nothing. After all, the man is not as good as himself, and He Wei will always remember him.


    In the future, he really married Luo Ailin and developed. He Wei was in poverty at that time and married an old man. Maybe he still had a chance.


    Not necessarily being a husband and wife is the destination of two lovers.


    Men should value the future.


    George has always regarded Rowling as an idol and seldom considers her from this perspective. Therefore, he is unhappy recently. He misses He Wei and regrets losing He Wei.


    Only at this moment did he wake up.


    "George, isn''t that miss he?" Rowling approached George and put her arms around his waist. "Would you like to invite Miss He to play?"


    The dandy men and women nearby didn''t know that Luo Ailin had been beaten by He Wei. After all, Luo Ailin wouldn''t advertise such a humiliating thing.


    They have all learned English, although they don''t speak fluently, they understand it.


    "Irene, who is miss he?"


    "George''s ex girlfriend." Rowling smiled and said it again in English.


    George looks a little ugly.


    He knew that Luo Ailin wanted to bully He Wei and that Luo Ailin wanted to revenge he Wei.


    But in his heart, He Wei still belongs to him. He doesn''t want his woman to be so miserable. He has been very sorry for He Wei.


    However, Luo Ailin''s friends booed and surrounded him and others in the middle.


    He Wei is trying to get on the horse and his expression is restrained.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands clenched her waist. Before she recovered, her body was in the air.


    Huo Yue easily lifted her onto the horse''s back.


    Luo Ailin looked up at He Wei with a smile: "Miss He, you have a new boyfriend so soon? It''s really charming."


    He weiding looked at her without refuting or answering. He just looked at her directly, his eyes like an awl, which hurt Luo Ailin.


    Luo Ailin is really a little afraid of such ho Wei, because the woman is not particular and can do the rude act of taking off her shoes and beating her face.


    "This gentleman, I''m a friend of Miss He. We''ve booked a seat in Jinding palace tonight. Shall we go together?" Rowling turned to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue looked at them: "really?"


    "Of course!" The dandy who stole his uncle''s famous post and ordered the position looked pale. "You may have heard that most people can''t book it. If you miss it, you won''t have a chance."


    Huo Yue lost his smile.


    "Go and have a look?" He raised his face and said to He Wei, who was riding on the horse, "I haven''t taken you to Jinding palace, but I think it''s very noisy. Since someone invited me, it''s OK to have a seat."


    He Wei caught the narrow in Huo Yue''s eyes at once.


    Suddenly, Huo Ruwei wanted to play with him, but he couldn''t bear to play with him. "Then go and I''ll have a long experience." He smiled.

 Chapter 1565

    Huo Yue promised to come down.


    Several of Luo Ailin''s friends couldn''t laugh because Huo Yue was so boastful.


    "This man is really funny. He is very good at playing tricks in front of women. He said, ''I haven''t taken you to Jinding Palace'', as if he could really go in." The female partner is very happy.


    The man said, "men have this virtue and love to show face in front of the women they like. Do you really take them in, or do you turn back and tell the waiter at the door that we don''t know them?"


    "Not good?" The women answered, "will Irene''s boyfriend be embarrassed? After all, it''s his ex girlfriend. Let''s save face for George."


    Rowling deliberately looked at the sky and walked away with a smile: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    After that, she took George''s hand and said to George in English, "hold me and get on the horse."


    He Wei''s new boyfriend raised his hand as soon as He Wei raised his hand. He was light and skillful, which was admired by Luo Ailin.


    But George didn''t have such strength. He just lent his shoulder to Rowling.


    Rowling and George walked away and her friends started talking.


    The women said, "are you stupid? Irene invited George''s ex girlfriend just to see her make a fool of herself. We''re her friends. Don''t you help her?"


    The men said, "George must be angry. Men have feelings for their ex girlfriend."


    "That''s just a sign of loyalty for Irene. What else would Irene want him to do?" The women are angry.


    The men compromised: "all right. How do you make a fool of them?"


    "Just at the gate, he said they were sneaking in and asked the waiter to drive them away. The man was too vain to take his girlfriend in and let him see." The ladies said harshly.


    The men chuckled.


    Men like to brag. It''s nothing. Every man loves it, but it''s also popular to be beaten in the face on the spot.


    Several people made such a decision.


    Rowling heard it from a distance. She smiled and didn''t stop it.


    George doesn''t understand Chinese and knows nothing.


    Huo Yue himself led the horse and kept pace with He Wei.


    He Wei held the reins tightly, and his palms were sweating layer by layer. A sentence was stuck in her throat, like a fishbone. She couldn''t spit it out or swallow it - just now Luo Ailin said that huoye was her new boyfriend. She didn''t refute in order to annoy Luo Ailin and George. What did huoye think?


    She wanted to explain, but she was worried that Lord Huo didn''t pay attention to it, but noticed it after her reminder.


    After all, Lord Huo knew what she was thinking, otherwise he wouldn''t have promised to follow these dandies to Jinding palace.


    So, don''t you explain?


    If Huo Ye is serious and thinks she still has ideas about him, will he avoid her again?


    He Wei doesn''t know whether Huo Yue is afraid of women''s inversion.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Yue said softly, "the Jinding palace is Xi jiukai."


    Xijiu is the steward of Huo Yue. He is the executor of Huo Yue''s orders.


    When it comes to xijiukai, he politely tells He Wei that this is his first directly affiliated industry in Hong Kong. All of his capable people have management experience in this kind of gold selling cave industry.


    Huo Yue always felt that these were separated from He Wei and didn''t seem to belong to the same world, so he didn''t say it directly.


    "I''m not worried about this." He smiled, "I saw your expression and knew you should have a spectrum in your heart."


    "Trust me like this?" Huo Yue suddenly asked.


    This sentence is extremely hot.


    He Wei seemed to have his heart burned, so warm and so painful, but he was stunned for a moment.


    Huo Yue saw that she didn''t answer. In order to ease the atmosphere, he rode forward with a horse belly.


    When they finished riding, Rowling''s group of dandy friends, all driving expensive cars, were waiting at the gate of the racecourse.


    Huo Yue''s car is very ordinary and low-key, because he is also afraid of dazzling and attracting enemies.


    Therefore, the dandies looked down on him again. They thought he was like a newspaper writer or a school teacher. Somehow, they saved money to buy a car, but they wanted to show off in front of women.


    "Come on, sir, can your car climb the slope? Jinding palace is halfway up the mountain." Asked a dandy.


    Huo Yue said, "yes. You go first and I''ll follow."


    He went to his entourage and asked them to send Daqin and Xiaoqin home.


    "Aren''t we going?" Daqin looked at Huo Yue''s car and asked her sister.


    Miss Qin said, "if Longtou goes to play with his sister, what shall we do? If he is good with his sister, he can see him every day in the future."


    The attendants couldn''t laugh or cry. They just felt that the two girls'' brains were different from ordinary people.


    He Wei sits in Huo Yue''s co pilot''s seat. A dandy nearby stops the car and waits for Huo Yue to go first, and then walk at the back. It seems that he is afraid that Huo Yue will change his mind.


    "Is my suit suitable for going to the gold selling cave?" He Wei asked Huo Yue.


    She''s not dressed up enough today.


    "Very good, very beautiful." Huo Yue said, "if you just stop there, you''ll look better than others."


    He Wei''s face flushed slightly.


    The Jinding palace is indeed halfway up the mountain, and the car needs to go uphill. He Wei sees the sea under the mountain road. The waves hit the cliff one after another, which is frightening.


    The entrance of the club has long been filled with all kinds of luxury cars and guests. There are milky statues and fountains reflecting lights at the door.


    Lights and music can not be blocked by doors and windows. They are ethereal and reverberate in the air, as if covered with a layer of gauze curtain.


    Huo Yue stepped forward and took He Wei''s hand.


    He Wei was stunned, so he put her hand into his arm.


    He patted her on the back of her hand: "nervous?"


    He Wei is not too nervous. His heart beats a little fast. She took a deep breath: "OK."


    Rowling also took George''s arm and came up to He Wei and said, "Miss He, please first."


    Her friends, men and women, were made into four pairs. They surrounded Huo Yue and He Wei in pairs, as if they were afraid of them running away.


    At the gate, several bodyguards and waiters should check the admission Posts one by one.


    The first dandy came forward, handed the post up and said, "there are ten of us in Mr. Sun''s elegant room."


    They are ten people, including Huo Yue and He Wei. They should be twelve.


    The bodyguard and the waiter carefully checked the number of people and faces, and then suddenly stunned.


    The dandies are a little excited and want to see what it looks like when He Wei and her old man are thrown out.


    Rowling kept her excitement in her heart and didn''t show it, so only her eyes brightened.


    "These two people are not with us." At this time, a dandy suddenly opened his mouth and said to the bodyguard and waiter, "there are only ten of us. How do they want to get in?"


    Then he pointed to Huo Yue and He Wei.


    The bodyguards and waiters were stunned and looked at the dandy, all a little confused.


    His companions said one after another, "yes, who are they? We don''t know them. How can they sneak in with us?"


    The consternation of the bodyguards could no longer be covered, and the waiter''s legs trembled a little.


    Luo Ailin''s eyes are brighter, waiting to see how He Wei makes a fool of herself.


    But I saw two bodyguards bow their heads and answer their ears. One of them ran in quickly, and the other and the waiter didn''t dare to look at people. It seemed that suddenly their backs were straight and unexpectedly respectful.


    "Well, did you go and have them driven away?" A woman whispered.


    "It must be." The dandies are impatient.


    Just then, the manager came out with several other bodyguards.


    The dandy knows the manager, who is very arrogant and has a bad temper.


    At the moment, the manager was like a docile sheep, almost flattering with humility. He went directly to the old man they thought was the chief writer or teacher of the newspaper, accompanied by a full smile: "Mr. Huo, you''re here. Why don''t you say it in advance, so that I can send someone to pick you up!"


    The other bodyguards lined up and saluted respectfully.


    Several dandies and Rowling froze for a moment and became nine standing pillars. They couldn''t move, and all their chins seemed to fall off.


    "I came by chance. The ninth master is not here today?" Huo Yue smiled and led He Wei in. He looked back, looked at Rowling and others, and whispered something to the manager.

 Chapter 1566

    The dandies in Hong Kong know that the newly opened Jinding palace has a deep background and arrogant attitude. Even the officials of the governor''s office don''t pay much attention to it.


    However, the arrogant manager, like a slave, respectfully invited the poor scholar who was not only good-looking, which was shocking.


    Everyone looked at this scene with a tsunami in their mind, including George.


    And Rowling also heard the manager say "Lord Huo".


    Is it Huo ye, the leader of the Green Gang?


    Luo Ailin heard a lot of people talk about Huo Yue. He said that he didn''t change his face in the rain of bullets. She said that he was gentle in taking life and death. She said that he killed people like chickens with a knife, as if he just wrote.


    He said he loved green shirts and cloth shoes, and that he was not old and looked gentle.


    Isn''t that the man in front of you?


    At the first sight of him, Rowling felt his outstanding temperament and extraordinary elegance.


    "Oh, Dr. Irene, are you here to play?" Suddenly, a group of people shouted Rowling.


    I''m just from a rich circle, but I don''t know them.


    Eileen''s lips turned pale.


    Her dandy friends didn''t seem to hear the manager''s words and didn''t seem to understand them. They were still shocked and asked, "who is he?"


    "Why was he invited in? Doesn''t it mean that the threshold is very high?"


    Rowling bit her lip.


    At this time, the bodyguard came out and said to Rowling and her friends, "sorry, Mr. Sun is not our distinguished guest. His famous post can''t book seats. Please come back."


    All the dandies look silly together.


    They clearly want to let Luo Ailin out of breath and let he Wei be rejected. Unexpectedly, now they are rejected.


    "Why?" Mr. Sun''s nephew, the man he booked a seat with a famous post, shouted loudly, his face flushed, "we''ve definitely booked it."


    The bodyguard said faintly, "our boss doesn''t like you. He refused your reservation."


    "What? You''re talking nonsense. Your boss hasn''t seen me. Why doesn''t he like me?" The man was extremely angry.


    "I came with you just now. You also said that he was not one of you or our boss, Mr. Huo." The bodyguard said.


    Rowling''s guess was confirmed and the whole person shook.


    If several dandy men and women are struck by lightning, they can''t find the north.


    "Please leave quickly and don''t delay other guests." The bodyguard said, "otherwise we will be rude."


    The next group of guests began to snicker.


    Rowling turned and ran away; Her dandy friends saw that the bodyguards had indeed come out. If they didn''t leave, they would be even more ashamed, so they had to follow.


    "Dr. Rowling tried to sneak into the Jinding palace and was caught and driven away. This is really news." The people nearby were gloating.


    "She''s really, too. She''s so mixed up with some people that she drops her worth." A woman is sour.


    Rowling has just returned home. It''s a beautiful time. Her medical skills are really good. But later, she gradually offended some people, and she really didn''t make any tasteful friends, and the rivers in the circle decreased day by day.


    Of course, those who gossip about her are probably not as good as her, but they also look down on her.


    Huo Yue asked for an elegant room in the top floor restaurant. The balcony of the elegant room overlooks the whole of Hong Kong and the sea in the distance.


    Neon everywhere in Hong Kong, the night is picturesque.


    He Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    The waiter ordered Huo Yue, asked Huo Yue to wait, and then served a bottle of red wine.


    Huo Yue poured wine for He Wei. They went to the balcony, chatting while waiting for dishes and watching the night scene.


    He smiled and said, "just now it''s really fun."


    Huo Yue was really moved that he Yue would accompany them to play such a low-level game in order to give her a breath. Although it''s not high-end enough, it''s really soothing.


    He Wei thought of Luo Ailin and George, and the whole person was happy to bloom.


    "Lord Huo, it''s very kind of you." He smiled. "You are the best person in the world."


    "Then don''t go back on your words." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei didn''t understand: "what words?"


    Huo Yue said, "Miss Luo said, I''m your boyfriend. You acquiesced. Since you think I''m good, don''t go back."


    He Wei also froze, more than Rowling, who was rejected at the gate.


    She thought she had auditory hallucinations.


    She looked at Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue put down his glass, put his arms around her waist and kissed her gently.


    He Wei couldn''t hold the goblet in his hand. He slammed to the ground, splashing red, and the broken glass was like the scattered stars.


    She seemed to step on the clouds.


    Huo Yue''s kiss, gentle and gentle, ran over her lips.


    "Slightly." He kissed her and hugged her.


    He Wei came to his senses at this time.


    She''s a little overwhelmed.


    When luck suddenly hit her, she felt unreal, but Huo Yue was not as clear and meaningful as he himself. He was very warm and could wrap He Wei through his clothes, which made her fall into his warmth.


    She tentatively stretched out her hand and put it on his back, but her heart was a little cold.


    When she was young, he suddenly became so emotional towards her and asked her if she wanted to be his woman. Then he began to hide from her and let her suffer alone.


    At this moment, He Wei didn''t know where the road ahead was or when the sword hanging overhead would fall.


    In the warmth, she felt the pain from memory and put her hand around Huo Yue''s waist.


    She leaned her head to his face: "Lord Huo, I must be dreaming."


    She still feels unreal.


    After they separated, Huo Yue''s eyes smiled, and the waiter also served.


    After dinner, Huo Yue sent He Wei home. When he said goodbye downstairs, he kissed her again.


    He Wei came home and suffered from insomnia all night. There was no joy in his heart, but he was more worried than before.


    For so long, she had been afraid that Huo Yue would notice her intention and never see her again. After he kissed her, this fear reached its peak.


    She huddled herself into a ball.


    Then for a whole week, Huo Yue sent her to work every day, picked her up from work, practiced boxing with her, took her to eat delicious food, and would kiss and hug like a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    He Wei slowly recovered at this time and thought, "I''m in love with Lord Huo..."


    She always seemed to be dreaming. In the dream, Huo Yue was standing at the other end of the white curtain. She could only see a vague outline.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the new calendar year was over. He Wei took a seven-day leave to visit Gu Qingzhou in Singapore and attend the wedding of Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi.


    She went by Huo Yue''s plane.


    Huo Yue took her hand and looked at her carefully.


    He Wei was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yue smiled: "it''s all right."


    He looked out of the window and frowned a little. He looked worried.


    He Wei''s heart suddenly mentioned. She thought, "is he going to leave, or is he going back to Yuecheng and won''t see me again?"

 Chapter 1567

    He Wei thought all the way, what is Lord Huo bothering?


    Are you afraid of being in front of your sister and don''t know how to introduce me?


    He kissed her, cared about her, and told her not to go back.


    But he never said he loved her, he needed her, and would never leave her.


    He Wei is not sweet in love at all, because she worries too much.


    Huo Yue said he wanted her before, but then he didn''t want her for no reason; George also said he would spend his life with her, but he soon left with others.


    Now, they are going to see Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou. He Wei is a close man. Huo Yue is sad. What is he worried about?


    Are you worried that others will know about it?


    He Wei''s heart sank. She thought of his embarrassment at the moment, and she was particularly reluctant to give up. She loved him and didn''t want him to be in trouble.


    So He Wei said, "Mr. Huo, you met my sister. Don''t talk about us for the time being. This is miss qiongzhi''s marriage. My sister has just given birth. She has four children and has to worry about the wedding. She must be very busy."


    Huo Yue turned his head and frowned more tightly.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched He Wei''s chin and quietly looked into her eyes.


    He Wei is a little shy.


    With a flash in her eyes, Huo Yue withdrew his hand. He was unwilling to force her, but sighed in his heart.


    The two stopped talking.


    When he arrived in Singapore, He Wei found that there were a lot of guests, and Gu Qingzhou was really busy and needed to entertain a lot of friends.


    He Wei doesn''t know those friends very well.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to leave her with her, but someone always crowded over.


    In particular, a young woman named Gu Qingzhou almost never leaves Gu Qingzhou, and Gu Qingzhou has a good relationship with her.


    Gu Qingzhou''s children were also taken.


    He Wei seems bored instead.


    She walked around, trying to take a shortcut around the small building. As a result, she came to the back window and heard someone talking.


    He Wei saw Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue was smoking and was still worried. The man sitting opposite him was blocked by the wall. He Wei had to step back two steps.


    Then she heard the voice of Si Xingyu.


    "You''re not going to get married. Why are you asking so many questions?" said Si Xingpei


    He Wei''s ear buzzed clearly.


    She hurried back to the corner, very embarrassed.


    Huo Yue seemed to hear something and got up to check. He only saw a few guests chatting in the distance. He sat down again.


    Before the auspicious hour, the bridegroom cannot go to see the bride, but the guests can. Huo Yue followed Si Xingyu and saw Si qiongzhi wearing a wedding dress.


    Si qiongzhi''s wedding dress was very good-looking. Huo Yue asked where Si Xingyu made it.


    The secretary was surprised and said, "you''re not going to get married. Why are you asking so many questions?"


    Huo Yue closed the window and said, "who said I''m not going to get married? I should get married at this age. Can you have children in groups? You have a family for your virtue, and I should have one."


    Si Xingpei knew Huo Yue very well and immediately asked, "who do you like?"


    Huo Yue took two puffs of smoke and didn''t answer, because He Wei asked him not to tell Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou. He didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    He looked at Si Xingyu and suddenly said, "I don''t know much about the young people now. I don''t know their thoughts and thoughts."


    His expression was very serious. Si Xingpei put away his narrow heart and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Young girls, their ideas." Huo Yue frowned, "you can feel that she has no feelings for you, but once you take the initiative, she is always distracted and unhappy."


    The secretary looked at him and said, "which girl do you want to be specific?"


    Huo Yue sighed and said, "He Wei."


    Si Xingpei smiled and said, "I know her. She is a good sister of Qingzhou. My child loves her very much. Didn''t you sleep with her a long time ago?"


    Huo Yue gave him a white look: "I didn''t."


    "No?" The secretary was surprised.


    He thought for a while and said, "I went to Yunnan at that time, and I haven''t seen her since. I thought you slept with her. Didn''t you really want to sleep with her at that time, and you mixed up other people''s marriage."


    Huo Yue: "


    Any scandal about Chen sesame and rotten millet should be remembered by those surnamed Si, and they will take it out to disgust him.


    Huo Yue thinks this brother is not as good as a dog.


    "I didn''t sleep because at that time I thought she worked hard and wanted her to have a better future. I''m not you." Huo Yue said.


    Si Xingpei was puzzled: "what''s the matter with me? Am I not good enough for my family''s Canoe? I want her to have a future, so I agree to her study, save money for her, and marry her again. I''m responsible for her future. Once you lose someone, it''s called for the future of others?"


    Huo Yue: "


    He didn''t want to marry He Wei at that time.


    In his heart, He Wei was like Gu Qingzhou, just a preference of his time, just like other women. Later, he saw he Wei''s extraordinary, so he didn''t touch her.


    "... are you serious?" Huo Yue became agitated.


    He is seldom so upset.


    "Why is she distracted? Do you have a spectrum in your heart? Do you think she doesn''t like you?"


    Huo Yue doesn''t think so.


    If he thought he Wei didn''t like him, he wouldn''t kiss her.


    He looks at people very accurately.


    However, he used his own thinking to consider He Wei''s ideas, so he couldn''t understand her later attitude, which can only be attributed to his old age and ignorance of today''s young people.


    "Then do you want to marry her and ask my sister''s wedding dress is the same?" The Secretary asked.


    Huo Yue said, "at my age, if I want to play with a woman, I won''t go to her. Since I have found her, I must want to marry her."


    "Did you tell her?"


    "Yes." Huo Yueli is straight and strong.


    Si Xingpeng smiled: "Lord Huo, don''t be so confident. You have been a leader of the Green Gang for many years, and it has become a habit to leave three points blank. This is also your wisdom as a leader.


    How can a person''s habits and character change all at once? I don''t believe you can tell a girl that you love her and you want to marry her. You must be beating around the bush.


    I understand now. People don''t understand. Ordinary people don''t need to socialize with dignitaries. How can they have the ability to listen to the overtones of you big people? "


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    Si Xingpei knew he was right. He was a little schadenfreude. He wanted to know how straightforward Huo Longtou, who collected deeply in front of his subordinates on weekdays.


    If he is free, he really wants to go and watch.


    "I thought..." Huo Yue frowned deeply, "I didn''t say it directly, but it''s no different from saying it directly..."


    "Are you sure?" The Secretary laughs.


    Huo Yue: "


    He used to be very sure, but now he''s mixed up by the company. He''s not sure.


    His men work with the old people who have been with him for more than ten years. Don''t mention the implication. Even with a look in their eyes, they understand what he means.


    As a result, he doesn''t need to be particularly straightforward in his ordinary speech. However, He Wei has limited experience and doesn''t know him very well. It''s strange that she can really understand.

 Chapter 1568

    Huo Yue has a headache.


    A person''s behavior will take shape at a certain age and form his own unique habits.


    Changing habits is a difficult thing.


    Just like Huo Yue, he knows where the problem is, but he doesn''t know how to explain it to He Wei.


    Moreover, she still calls him "Huo Ye". Where is this the name between lovers?


    Huo Yue put out his cigar and asked Si Xingpei, "what does the light boat usually call you?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "What did she call you in private?" Huo Yue repeated.


    "It''s called darling," said Si Xingyu


    Huo Yue: "...."


    This is not credible at all.


    "Can you order a face?" Huo Yue sighed.


    "She''s used to calling my full name. I think it doesn''t matter. Why, what do you want your woman to call you?"


    Huo Yue: "


    Si Xingpei''s serious words are limited every day. Once he has finished, he begins to talk nonsense.


    Huo Yue stood up and planned to find he Wei. He didn''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore.


    He plans to order a ring as soon as he returns to Hong Kong, which should be more convincing than any language.


    After Si qiongzhi''s wedding, He Wei and Huo Yue stayed in Singapore for three days. They were busy every day. Huo Yue wanted to meet the gang people in Singapore and went to Yan''s house.


    He Wei followed the women''s dependents.


    Three days later, when they returned, Gu Qingzhou personally sent He Wei to the airport.


    She also said to Huo Yue, "Lord Huo, you should take care of me more in the future. I''m not sure she''s alone in Hong Kong."


    Huo Yue hugged He Wei''s shoulder and said, "she''s not alone for a long time."


    He Wei looked at him in shock, and Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    After returning to his mind, Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Wei Wei didn''t tell me. That''s great, and I''m relieved."


    When he got on the plane, He Wei secretly aimed at Huo Yue from time to time.


    Huo Yue asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Have you handled your business?" He Wei asked.


    Huo Yue said, "I''m a guest in Singapore. It doesn''t matter. How are you these days?"


    He Wei said, "very good. I know a lot of people..."


    She began to talk about her experience these days.


    Huo Yue listened carefully.


    Then he thought, she looks fine this time. Does she understand what I mean?


    After arriving in Hong Kong, Huo Yue invited He Wei to dinner. After serving dessert, he said to He Wei very seriously, "Wei Wei, I have something to tell you."


    He Wei''s smile immediately reluctantly.


    She was very nervous and looked at Huo Yue with a little fear and expectation in her eyes, as if she wanted Huo Yue to say something.


    Huo Yue was surprised: "what did she think I was going to say?"


    If he is ready, he can''t say it for a while.


    He thought to himself, "is that Si Xingyu reliable?"


    He Wei felt that the trial was coming, and he might tell her that he would not see her again in the future. Then her constant fear would finally come true, and she would be a little easier without worrying about it day and night.


    Huo Yue changed the topic temporarily.


    He said to He Wei, "you still call me Lord Huo... Is there such a name?"


    He Wei knew he didn''t mean to say this at first.


    Her slightly relaxed heart suddenly lifted up again, and she felt a little pain.


    "I told you to be gentle, didn''t I?" He said.


    He Wei nodded.


    What does she call Huo Yue? She didn''t think about it, just like she didn''t think she would get Huo Yue.


    They have only been together for a week, and He Wei still feels unreal and unrealistic.


    Besides, Huo Yue just kissed her and asked her not to repent. He didn''t say anything about their relationship. There are so many uncertain things in these words that He Wei didn''t understand what he planned at all.


    Therefore, she never imagined that she would use a private name to call Huo Yue.


    "Let me think about it and let you know tomorrow." He Wei said, "I really want to think about it."


    Huo Yue agreed, although he felt that he would not receive only a private title tomorrow.


    He sent He Wei home. He Wei chatted with him occasionally all the way, without special emotion.


    But as soon as she returned to her room, she began to sit and stand uneasy.


    Half asleep and half awake, she had another dream. She dreamed that Huo Yue was far away from her back. She ran after him and kept crying for Lord Huo.


    "Please don''t go, let me die willingly, don''t leave me, don''t abandon me." It seemed that she had broken her leg and had to drag herself in front of him.


    Then she woke up crying.


    After waking up, she sat stunned for a long time and heard a knock at the door.


    It was daybreak and it was time for her to go to work. She tossed herself all night last night and went to bed late. Later, she kept dreaming, which led to her getting up late.


    Huo Yue came to take her to work. Seeing that she hadn''t come downstairs, she knocked on the door and prepared breakfast for her.


    He Wei opened the door and saw that he was still standing in front of her and didn''t leave her. Everything in the dream was really just a terrible fantasy.


    She thought, "go to her mother''s worry about gain and loss. If he wants to leave me, it''s not enough fate. He doesn''t hate me as much as before. He wants to be with me."


    Time is so short, why should she torture herself?


    He''s mine now!


    Who can control the fate and future, even if it is your own life, can you be sure that it will still be yours in the next moment? Everything can be long or short.


    He Wei hugged Huo Yue hard and kissed him on his own initiative.


    This is the first time she has taken the initiative.


    Huo Yue put one hand around her waist, lifted her up, carried her back to the house, and closed the door with the other hand.


    "I thought for a long time last night. I still like to call you Huo Ye." He Wei said, "if you change, you won''t be my lord Huo."


    Huo Yue laughed.


    When He Wei was haunted, she always silently recited Huo ye in her heart. The name was so heavy in her heart that it could not be changed at all.


    Maybe in the future, her relationship with him will gradually become dull. Can she accept other names at that time?


    Huo Yue looked away and said, "change your clothes quickly. You''re going to work."


    He Wei asked him to go out and wait first.


    She was happy for the next few days because she suddenly figured it out.


    Si Xingpei knows Huo Yue very well. He said that Huo Yue will not get married. No matter how He Wei struggles, he has no future with him. It''s better to enjoy the present.


    This is the life she always wanted.


    She was no longer distracted, but focused on Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue originally wanted to talk about their relationship carefully, but he changed slightly. It seemed that she understood everything, so Huo Yue didn''t mention it more.


    For him, it''s really difficult to say something bluntly.


    He Wei went to work after asking for leave. Mr. Ghent called her to the office.


    She''s a little scared.


    Every time she went to Mr. Ghent''s office alone, she was worried.


    Unexpectedly, this time there was not only her but also Zhang Zhu in the office.


    "What happened?" He Weixiang. She looked at Zhang Su''s face carefully.

 Chapter 1569

    He Wei was immersed in his mood a few days ago and didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Zhu.


    Zhang Zhu seems to have lighter makeup.


    Accustomed to her heavy makeup, I suddenly saw her light makeup, as if her eyebrows and eyes had faded.


    Looking at her like this, I think she has a scar on her forehead, which is a new scratch, and her expression is very sad.


    He Wei has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Recently, someone always followed and harassed Miss Zhang because you put her name in the beauty pageant. Yesterday, that person suddenly attacked Miss Zhang." Mr Ghent''s expression was serious.


    He Wei showed shock.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she said, "I put Miss Zhang''s name? Does Miss Zhang have any evidence? Why is it so bloody and easy to speak?"


    Zhang Zhu wanted to fan her to death: "I''m all like this, and you deny it?"


    Mr Ghent frowned, waved and said, "well, Miss He, Miss Zhang has told me everything. She was wrong first. She shouldn''t want to use your name.


    But it''s also wrong for you to retaliate against her. Now Miss Zhang''s body has been hurt. The man attacked Miss Zhang and tore her clothes, which almost caused a great disaster. The man ran away. Miss Zhang wanted to call the police.


    This matter concerns you and Miss Zhang. Once the police call, it must be reported in the newspaper, which is a scandal of the branch. I don''t want to do this, so I want to make a reconciliation between you and Miss Zhang. "


    He Wei glanced at Mr. Ghent faintly: "I didn''t retaliate against her. I don''t admit it. If you want to call the police, go directly to the police and let the police investigate the matter."


    Zhang Zhu is waiting for her to say this.


    She sneered: "well, let''s call the police. If the man is not caught, what shall I do in the future? I dare not go to and from work."


    Mr Ghent told her to calm down.


    "If you have to call the police, please both leave the branch. Our bank can''t have such a scandal." Mr. Ghent said, and then he said to Zhang Zhu, "Miss Zhang, you go to work first. I''ll persuade miss he. I''ll explain it to you."


    "It''s really strange. How does Mr. Ghent want me to reconcile with Miss Zhang?" He Wei suddenly asked and didn''t want Zhang Zhu to go.


    Mr. Ghent said, "our branch pays a little money and miss he''s salary. Let''s hire Miss Zhang a car and a driver."


    He Wei said, "I disagree."


    Mr. Ghent waved his hand and asked Zhang Zhu to go out first.


    Zhang Zhu stood up, looked at He Wei, and his eyes flashed.


    Seeing that he and He Wei were the only ones, Mr. Ghent got up and closed the door. When he came back, he patted He Wei on the shoulder: "Miss He, I can understand your mood. Miss Zhang has to make a big deal, and you should be considerate."


    He Wei said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Mr. Ghent said, "but Miss Zhang has determined that she has something to do with you. It''s ok if there''s no accident. Once there''s an accident, she won''t give up.


    She knows the Hong Kong Governor''s office at home and has something to do with the police station. If you have to fight with her, you''ll only suffer a loss. Think about it. "


    This is a threat to He Wei.


    He Wei is just a young woman, even if he has seen anything in the world?


    Ordinary people are afraid to deal with the police, and the police in Hong Kong are all British.


    He Wei gently raised his chin and looked at Mr. Ghent proudly: "if you have to climb, I have something to do with the police station. You don''t have to worry about me. I warned Miss Zhang last time not to die, so as not to drag the whole family in.


    This time, I still want to tell her. And you, Mr. Ghent, you are approaching your old age, and the bank will provide for you in the future. Don''t lose your life at this juncture. "


    Mr Ghent was furious.


    He stood up, much taller than He Wei, and angrily pointed at her: "how dare you threaten me? From now on, you don''t have to go to work again!"


    He Wei also stood up: "my letter of appointment was signed and issued by the head office. If you want to dismiss me, follow the normal process. The process hasn''t come down yet, and you can''t threaten me."


    With that, she turned away from Mr. Ghent''s office and began to play drums in her heart.


    Her back was covered with sweat.


    Her teacher told her that once something happens, you should first learn to bluff, because some things look terrible, but once you learn to be strong, things will be solved by yourself.


    He Wei bet that Zhang Zhu and Mr. Ghent didn''t know her details. He bet that Luo Ailin told Zhang Zhu about Huo Yue, and they all thought she had a distinguished origin.


    When they are afraid first, He Wei will have a chance.


    She recalled that she didn''t know whether her bluffing posture was enough?


    It should be enough for Mr. Ghent to be so angry.


    He Wei never felt that he had done wrong to fight back against Zhang Zhu, and it was difficult to feel guilty about Miss Zhang.


    As for Zhang Zhu''s accident, who knows who the stalker is? Zhang Zhu is so eye-catching.


    Last time in the song and dance hall, Zhang Zhu was just read his name, but she didn''t really go up. How could someone stare at her?


    "She must be trying to induce me to refute, then take the opportunity to cheat the truth, and ask Mr. Ghent to testify before going to the police station to sue me." He Weixiang.


    She sat at her desk and began to work.


    Zhang Zhu couldn''t sit still. Half an hour later, He Wei saw her go to Mr. Ghent''s office.


    He Wei remained silent.


    Mr. Ghent was angry and still angry. When he heard the knock on the door, he was angry: "who?"


    Zhang Zhu pushed the door in.


    She looked carefully at Mr. Ghent.


    It started because Zhang Zhu went drinking with a large group of people the night before yesterday, and then an Englishman came forward to answer and wanted to hold Zhang Zhu.


    Mr. Ghent happened to be on the next table.


    Zhang Zhu went over and said that Mr. Ghent was her boyfriend and humiliated the British man.


    Her vanity was sufficient, and Mr. Ghent''s clothes obviously had a bit of status, which would better humiliate the Englishman.


    Mr. Ghent, who has always coveted Oriental beauties such as Zhang Zhu or He Wei, is naturally happy to see it become.


    Before leaving, Mr. Ghent kissed Zhang Zhu. The ambiguity was obvious.


    Zhang Zhu went back on his word.


    She went to work yesterday and said to Mr. Ghent, "what if I let he Wei throw himself into your arms? I was drunk last night, so..."


    Mr. Ghent undoubtedly likes He Wei more, because He Wei looks sweeter and has a small tiger tooth. When she smiles, there is always a purity between a girl and an adult woman.


    Moreover, Mr. Ghent also knows that Zhang Jia has some status. He may not be afraid of him. He is also afraid of provoking coquettish.


    Compared with Zhang Zhu, He Wei is more mysterious, but it''s possible that she doesn''t have a high background. Otherwise, He Wei won''t say what her family is.


    Therefore, the two of them designed to let he Wei admit that he framed Zhang Zhu first, which led to Zhang Zhu being followed. Mr. Ghent heard it with his own ears and could testify to Zhang Zhu.


    Then they threatened He Wei to sue her and take her to the police station.


    He Wei is alone in Hong Kong, with Mr. Ghent, an Englishman, and Zhang Jia on one side. She will certainly be scared and beg for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, He Wei not only threatened Zhang Zhu in turn, but also Mr. Ghent. Mr. Ghent was blown up.

 Chapter 1570

    Mr. Ghent and Zhang Zhu were indeed frightened by He Wei''s posture. They looked at each other and hated each other for not controlling the situation well.


    Zhang Zhu has a good relationship with her cousin Rowling, but Rowling''s circle doesn''t take her.


    No one wants his cousin to see him as a wild animal.


    Last time Rowling was beaten, she claimed that she was beaten by the patient''s family members, and so did she in the hospital. In this way, she became the object of dedication and sympathy.


    Zhang Zhu still doesn''t know that her cousin robbed He Wei''s boyfriend, otherwise she must go back and ask George about He Wei''s origin.


    "Is that all you want?" Zhang Zhu is in a hurry.


    As soon as Mr. Ghent saw her, he was annoyed: "I have my own mind. You don''t have to talk. Get out."


    His rude use of words shows that he is really angry.


    Zhang Zhu came out of the office.


    That day, Zhang Zhu was very angry after work and went directly to her cousin''s house, but he saw George at her cousin''s house for the first time.


    She looked at the handsome young man in surprise and asked her cousin, "is your new boyfriend?"


    Rowling nodded.


    George is losing his temper these days.


    Knowing that He Wei''s current boyfriend is Huo Yue, George is going crazy. He inquired casually. Many people knew Huo Yue. He was a celebrity.


    Even if he doesn''t understand Chinese, George knows several characteristics of Huo Yue: deep background, rich, and looks handsome and mature.


    George can''t compete with all these.


    He has neither the social status nor the wealth of Huo Yue. Last time Huo Yue pinched his arm and was about to break his bone. Although he was so much younger than Huo Yue, he was not as strong as him.


    He lost to Huo Yue in every way.


    Moreover, he has been in love with he Weibai for so many years and hasn''t got her yet. He is not his woman at all.


    George is crazy at the thought of this!


    If Huo Yue was really a poor old man, he would never be so angry and desperate.


    He Wei is stubborn and has strong self-esteem. Now he has found a better man than him. It is more impossible for her to compromise and turn back.


    Today, George has a feeling that He Wei has really lost.


    The loss tortured him black and blue.


    "What''s the matter with him? Did I disturb you?" Asked Zhang Zhu.


    Even Zhang Zhu, who was like a mallet, could see that George was in a bad mood. Zhang Zhu thought that his arrival made George dissatisfied.


    She is also a little unhappy. This is her cousin''s home. Why doesn''t George welcome her?


    "He''s fine." Rowling said.


    Rowling used to sing all night, but she doesn''t go out recently, because people outside the circle are talking about Jinding palace, which is the most fashionable place in Hong Kong recently.


    Young people have no status and can''t get in, so they began to fight for their family wealth.


    Who went there must be a lot of talk.


    Some people saw that a group of people were driven out. This matter became a topic because of the popularity of Jinding palace. Rowling changed from a famous medical goddess respected by everyone to a joke.


    She knew that she wanted to find face.


    But she can''t help it. She offended Huo Yue. That''s the real boss of Jinding palace. This field can''t be round anyway.


    Rowling is so angry. Why can''t she catch a good man?


    Like Huo Yue.


    "You didn''t go out tonight?" Zhang Zhu asked again.


    Luo Ailin gave her a white look, pulled out a cigarette and lit it. The clouds between her bright red lips curled her eyebrows and eyes a little misty.


    "What can I do for you?" Rowling asked impatiently.


    Zhang Zhu was wronged: "I... the bastard of the branch head, he took a fancy to me."


    Mr. Ghent, the head of the branch, has been flirting with Zhang Zhu. But Zhang Zhu did things recklessly and kissed him on his own initiative.


    She knew there was a wolf salivating and sent herself to the wolf''s mouth. Mr. Ghent thought she was the meat sent to the door. She didn''t eat it for nothing. Now she blames the wolf for wanting to eat her, which is called death.


    She still had this self-knowledge, and she didn''t dare to tell Rowling the truth.


    But after she mentioned He Wei and Mr. Ghent was threatened by He Wei, he was not interested in her.


    Her opening remarks were nothing more than to elevate herself and vaguely unwilling.


    "Those Englishmen are so virtuous. How dare he fail you?" Rowling said indifferently, "besides, he''s not old. What''s your loss?"


    Zhang Zhu was stunned: "but I can''t be so confused and give myself to others. Do I have to get married?"


    "What do you do when you get married? Once you get married, your life will be over and completely worthless. Your career will end and your last name will change.


    It''s just to meet a good man. When you meet an unreliable man, he sleeps. You can''t sleep alone and have children.


    Children are the most annoying, dirty and noisy. You broke your stomach and broke your body in order to give birth to them. They were developed with your blood essence. Like vampires, you have to raise them. " Rowling said.


    Zhang Zhu smiled awkwardly and felt that her cousin was a little crazy.


    "You''re not going to get married?" She asked Rowling.


    "No," said Rowling


    Speaking of this, she looked at George and suddenly felt that the young man was really beautiful, more beautiful than every man she had slept with. If she married him, she would have a face to have a hybrid baby.


    Luo Ailin revived and said to Zhang Zhu, "since you are working, you should be self-motivated, not a housewife. After occupying Ghent for several years, you not only enjoy it, but also use the resources of the branch to provide convenience for yourself.


    If you have the means to help you become a sub governor before Ghent''s old age, what is your position in the financial sector in Hong Kong?


    At that time, there are many beautiful men. Even if they really want to get married, they will marry into a better rich family. A man marries you for your status and financial resources. Who cares about your chastity? Only a woman who has nothing can maintain her marriage by virtue of chastity. "


    Zhang Zhu can''t listen anymore.


    Rowling''s shocking remarks, she could not agree.


    She interrupted Rowling: "I can''t tell, but miss he is very scheming. Maybe she will take this road."


    Luo Ailin was a little worried and suddenly asked, "which miss he and He Wei?"


    She knew he Wei worked in the branch, but she never connected her with Zhang Zhu. She was probably too busy to ask.


    Zhang Zhu was shocked: "do you know her, too?"


    "She''s George''s ex girlfriend." Rowling said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She... She''s very vicious, and she''s against me everywhere. It turns out that she''s for revenge." Zhang Zhu said angrily.


    Rowling frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Zhu was a little embarrassed: "sister, I don''t mean that. I just want to know why he Wei is so arrogant. Does George know her background?"


    It''s hard to say what origin He Wei came from, but she is Huo Yue''s person now. This identity can provide her with a lot of convenience.


    Luo Ailin also truthfully told Zhang Zhu.


    Zhang Zhu was jealous and angry.


    "Does Mr Ghent like her?" Asked Rowling.


    Zhang Zhu didn''t understand: "I like it. What''s the matter?"


    Rowling''s eyes flashed cold: "just like it. Maybe you can help Mr. Ghent. You''re no worse than him. Can''t I help you pry her second boyfriend if I can pry her first boyfriend?" Zhang Zhu was stunned and then beamed.

 Chapter 1571

    Huo Yue came to pick up He Wei from work, still dressed in a simple dress and a very ordinary car.


    Colleagues saw it and were not too surprised. It is common for a young and beautiful girl like He Wei to be pursued.


    If the other party is a rich man, it''s a bit chewy. An ordinary person really doesn''t deserve to say anything. Even a joke seems insipid.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" Huo Yue asked He Wei.


    He Wei said, "I''m tired of eating things outside. Why don''t you have some local dishes from Yuecheng? I''ll cook."


    "What can you cook?" Huo Yue asked.


    "Anything."


    Huo Yue laughed and felt that the girl had no edge to boast. He deliberately said, "can the whole fish be drunk?"


    "Yes. This dish needs light heat, so we need to use silver carp, which is easy to cook. Other fish can''t do. The wine uses high-quality flower carving." He Weidao.


    As soon as Huo Yue heard this, he saw that she really knew the way, and said, "well, then try making wine stuffy whole fish. Are you too tired?"


    She has been working all day.


    "If I go home to do laundry and sweep the floor, I will be very tired because I don''t like doing it. But I like cooking and cooking together. I''ll be in a good mood. Of course, it''s also accidental. I can''t afford to do it every day." He smiled.


    People can find satisfaction by doing what they are good at.


    Such satisfaction can increase happiness and confidence.


    Sometimes work is going to kill people''s pleasure. Making some dishes you like and are good at can relieve your spirit.


    He Wei didn''t tell Huo Yue about this for fear that he would ask about her work.


    Mr. Ghent and Zhang Zhu are already desperate. He Wei is under great pressure.


    If you really want to lose your job and ask Lord Huo to clear up, you can stay, but how humiliating is that?


    Huo Ye always said that she is a woman of the new era, and she has a kind of toughness and courage. A person''s charm comes from her ability to control her own life.


    Work can only stay if you ask your boyfriend for help. What about charm?


    He Wei doesn''t want Lord Huo to look down on her.


    They went to the vegetable market. He Wei not only bought silver carp, but also four kilograms of streaky pork and some vegetables.


    "Can we eat so much meat?" Huo Yue asked.


    He Wei said, "I''m going to make braised lion''s head. There won''t be much to send to the neighbors at that time."


    Huo Yue stopped interrupting.


    He Wei bought fish, meat and all kinds of vegetables and was busy when he came home.


    At first she was in a bad mood, but when the fish came out of the pot, she put a lot of minced meat on the chopping board, which seemed to vent all her depression.


    At the end, while waiting for the wine to be stuffy and the whole fish to receive the soup, she hummed a small tune and made a lion''s head.


    Huo Yue sat on the sofa in the living room and could see her as soon as he raised his eyes. Her figure is so thin, but she can work flexibly and open and close effectively.


    He felt that life had never been so quiet, so quiet that a trace of sweetness could come out of his heart.


    He Wei cooked very quickly. In a moment, he finished the whole fish with wine, sweet and sour fish chops, braised lion''s head in brown sauce, and two stir fried vegetable dishes.


    She said to Huo Yue, "I didn''t buy the best flower carving. The whole fish is a little mediocre. I''ll make it for you next time. Try it first."


    She took a bowl and gave four big lion heads to each of her neighbors.


    She also put half a plate of fish chops and two big lion heads in a bowl and gave them to the old gentleman of the neighbor.


    The old man''s legs are 70-80% better.


    During his leg injury, He Wei and his neighbors took care of him, so he recovered quickly. He also changed his work and rest, and even stopped drinking.


    When He Wei comes back from work, with her help, he will chat with the family in Hunan and understand their lives; I will also talk to Jewish families and listen to Jewish men''s views on the situation in Asia.


    These are very interesting.


    Once he lost his wife and dog and felt that life was gray, but now his sky is finally clear.


    "Try my fish chops." He Wei said, "my classmates used to say it was delicious."


    Thank you, old man.


    He casually asked He Wei, "is there anything interesting at work today?"


    He Wei sighed: "not yet."


    "Then why sigh?" The old man noticed and asked with concern.


    He Wei just shook his head.


    She came back after delivering the dishes and saw Huo Yue waiting for her.


    She thought of the old man''s words and felt that her unhappiness could not be hidden. Huo Yue must have known it for a long time, but she didn''t ask because she didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    He Wei said to him truthfully, "I''m not in a good mood today."


    Huo Yue said, "did the people in the branch embarrass you?"


    He Wei told Huo Yue what Zhang Zhu said and Mr. Ghent''s proposal. By the way, he also said his revenge on Zhang Zhu that day.


    She concealed Mr Ghent''s harassment of her.


    "... I''ll scare them first. If I can''t, you''ll come out and help me." He Wei said.


    Huo Yue''s expression was particularly gentle.


    He Wei will not rely on him, but he will not have to refuse his help. She has a moderate degree of setbacks and is particularly confident in her life.


    Huo Yue was lonely when he thought that she was so excellent and that he was just a man walking in the dark.


    "Bluff works well, and it''s also used in the art of war. Isn''t that the empty city plan?" Huo Yue said.


    He smiled and said, "it''s true. I''m singing empty city plans now."


    "But your city is not empty. You still have me." Huo Yue said.


    Then he reached out and held He Wei''s hand.


    He Wei was wrapped in his warm palm, and bursts of warmth poured from his heart to his limbs and bones.


    She served Huo Yue with vegetables.


    Huo Yue said that the wine she made was stuffy and the whole fish was more delicious than those made by big masters, and she used ordinary yellow rice wine, which was better than the best flower carving.


    He Wei knew that he was flattering her and making her happy.


    This move works very well. He Wei is very happy.


    Huo Yue didn''t stay here too long and went back after dinner.


    He returned to his lonely big garden and Western-style house. His heart was empty. Even the light did not have the warmth of any small room.


    "There is a lack of hostess here." He thought.


    Xijiu came in from the outside, took a big box to him and said to him, "Sir, your customized jewelry is ready."


    Huo Yue came over and opened the box.


    There were seven or eight small boxes in the box. He just picked up the smallest one.


    When I opened it, it was just a pair of diamond earrings.


    He frowned slightly, and Xi Jiu took out another small flannelette box from his pocket: "don''t worry, sir. The diamond ring is on me. It''s too expensive. I''ll keep it close to you."


    Huo Yue: "...."


    Xijiu rinsed his own faucet and couldn''t help laughing next to him.


    Huo Yue said, "you speak lightly. How can you understand the eagerness of an old bachelor?"


    Xijiu himself is also a bachelor. He is different from Huo Yue. He really didn''t want to get married and doesn''t care much. "Since it''s so urgent, get married early." Xi Jiu smiled.

 Chapter 1572

    Zhang Zhu discussed with her sister all night and came up with a plan.


    Luo Ailin went to Jinding palace and asked to see Huo Yue with her father''s famous post: "I want to apologize to Huo Ye. Speaking of it, I am also Peicheng''s friend and have something to do with the Si family."


    The waiter took the famous post.


    Huo Yue just came here today to discuss with Xi Jiu whether to arrange the wedding in Jinding palace. The venue here is luxurious and well located.


    Xijiu said, "the whole top floor can be vacated. But it should be arranged in advance, at least half a month in advance. Have you proposed?"


    Huo Yue: "soon."


    While they were talking, the waiter took a famous note and gave it to Huo Yue''s entourage.


    The attendant handed it to Xijiu.


    Xi Jiuyi saw that it was Luo''s family and knew it was Luo Ailin. No one knows Huo Yue''s temper better than Xi Jiu. Huo Yue never wants to see Luo Ailin.


    "Go and tell the lady not to find Jinding palace again, or don''t blame us for being rude." Tin nine said coldly.


    His attitude is no turning back.


    The entourage took the famous post, threw it to the waiter, and conveyed the true meaning of the ninth master: let the woman go, inform her visit later, and interrupt your dog legs.


    The waiter came downstairs trembling, then called a ferocious bodyguard and drove Luo Ailin away.


    Luo Ailin didn''t expect Huo Yue to lose face. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t find a hole to drill in.


    She looked at Jinding palace and turned away.


    Zhang Zhu asked Mr. Ghent out alone the night before yesterday.


    She was not as open-minded as her cousin, nor did she have the status of her cousin. She rejected Mr. Ghent''s moves and only said their plans.


    "For the time being, I don''t know who she is. I only know that her new boyfriend is very strong. But if she can fall in love with George Swick, her family must not be rich." Zhang Zhu said.


    She added the last sentence.


    She didn''t dare to say this to Rowling, because Rowling suddenly seemed to be infatuated with George.


    Rowling''s character is very strange. She is only fascinated by those men who don''t love her very much and has to get them. George is depressed recently, and He Wei is still thinking in his heart. Instead, Rowling wants to please him and flatter him.


    If he knelt and licked her like a pug, she wouldn''t cherish it too much.


    "To get rid of her." Said Mr Ghent.


    He has never encountered a thorn like He Wei. He must cross this barrier. He can''t let he Wei really threaten him.


    "What do you think of my plan?" Asked Zhang Zhu.


    Mr. Ghent looked at her, rolled his eyes, and said, "you don''t need to find someone, I''ll send someone myself. It has nothing to do with you ever since."


    He is afraid of Zhang Zhu''s bad deeds.


    Since he wants to do it, Mr. Ghent should do it steadily and make no mistakes. He doesn''t trust Zhang Zhu. Zhang Qizhu doesn''t have an empty heart.


    So, at work the next day, before lunch, Mr. Ghent suddenly arrived at He Wei''s station, took a small thing and said that He Wei was in charge.


    Not really.


    He deliberately found fault. Without waiting for He Wei''s explanation, he scolded her, which was very ugly, and said to her, "please work harder, or you''ll get out of the bank."


    All the colleagues held their breath.


    He Wei knew that this was Mr. Ghent''s revenge on her. Her face was white and blue, and the whole person was stiff and became a pillar.


    Half an hour later, it''s lunchtime.


    A young man who is always courteous on weekdays has to ask her when He Wei passes by the station every day, but he wants to go to dinner together. Today, he walks by the wrong step and doesn''t look at her.


    The other two ladies who had a good relationship with He Wei also slipped away from the other side and didn''t look at He Wei.


    He wei walked out of the office area of the branch and went to a small restaurant across the street instead of the restaurant of the bank.


    She sat on the last table, in an imperceptible silence.


    "Am I going to find Lord Huo after work?" She asked herself.


    The problem is too serious this time. She really can''t help it.


    No amount of stratagem is useless without strength.


    Her empty city plan was broken.


    This is not the worst. The worst thing is that at 4 p.m., Mr. Ghent asked for trouble again, scolded her in public, and used more harsh words than in the morning, and attacked her personally, saying that she was "vicious" and "frivolous".


    Colleagues were surprised at the beginning. Later, they realized that He Wei had offended Mr. Ghent and was cruel.


    "If you don''t correct it, get out of here tomorrow and I''ll fire you!" Said Mr Ghent.


    Everyone sympathized with him Wei.


    They all know that if Mr. Ghent says so, He Wei is over.


    At five o''clock, Mr. Ghent made an exception to call He Wei to the office and privately said to her, "I''m in a bad temper today. I''m going to drink in the evening. If you''re willing to accompany me there and apologize to me, I''m willing to take it back. Don''t worry, no one knows about it."


    He Wei has always felt that there is something strange about this matter, and now he finally understands it.


    Humiliate her in public, make all colleagues think she will be fired, and then ask her to drink in private. It''s confidential, but I''ll take photos.


    At that time, her photo was posted on the branch, and colleagues knew that He Wei saved his job by dedication.


    Moreover, the photos will definitely be given to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue believes or not, so it''s possible to alienate her. He is a famous man. If he makes a big noise, he will lose more to himself.


    "Is it Ghent who came up with such a shady idea, or did Zhang Zhu help him with his reference?" He Wei''s mind turns slightly.


    She looked at Ghent quietly and thought, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I just met a very bad person, and I didn''t compromise. It''s not my fault to lose my job. It''s a big deal to go back to Yuecheng and help my father with the paperwork."


    So she smiled contemptuously: "I''m still saying that I won''t leave the branch until I come up with the compliance process. You can continue to find trouble or let your colleagues isolate me. I''m not afraid. We Chinese say that the stones in the pit are smelly and hard.


    Mr. Ghent, unfortunately you kicked a stone. Even if you kick your toes bloody, you can''t kick me away. We''ll see. "


    Then she turned away and slammed the door.


    Colleagues are listening. Seeing that she is so angry, they pretend to bow their heads and do things.


    He Wei sat on the chair and suddenly found that his chair was a little unstable, as if one foot was broken.


    She stood up and looked. Only then did she find that it was not her own chair at all, but another middle-aged woman''s.


    He Wei asked her, "where''s my chair?"


    "Miss He, my chair was changed not long ago. I said it would not be replaced until next month, but it''s broken. You''ve been sitting all afternoon. It''s not in the way anyway." The female colleague smiled.


    They all felt that she would be kicked out tomorrow.


    He Wei pinched his fingers, lifted the chair up and walked to his colleague: "you can either sit it under your ass, or I''ll hit it on your head."


    The female colleague screamed out of the way.


    He Wei moved back to his chair.


    There were voices of discussion all around, and the voice became louder and louder. It seemed that it was specially said for her.


    "Either compromise or go away. Who can I show you? What dignity does a young woman pretend to be when she comes out to do things?" A male colleague said.


    This man has always been obscene. He Wei stayed up until she got off work. She was the first to leave the branch. When she left, she saw Zhang Zhu''s smile.

 Chapter 1573

    Huo Yue didn''t come to pick up He Wei from work, but asked his men to pick him up.


    "Longtou ordered a restaurant and invited Miss He to dinner." Entourage.


    He Wei only thinks Huo Yue is busy and is afraid to ignore her. He is not idle. How can he really pick her up from work every day?


    She shook her head: "I''m not going. I''m a little tired today. I want to go home early to have a rest."


    The attendant was slightly surprised: "this..."


    "Take me home." He Wei got into the car and began to close his eyes.


    When she got to the door of her house, she called Huo Yue in the public telephone booth downstairs. The phone was really transferred to a restaurant.


    Huo Yue answered and asked her, "when will you arrive?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. Today is... A small day... I have a stomachache and want to go home and lie down." He Wei said, "I''ll have dinner with you another day."


    Huo Yue said, "wait a minute, I''ll see you."


    He Wei said, "no, I''ll get up and change my clothes when you come. It''s too troublesome. I want to take a bath and go to bed now. You don''t use it."


    Huoyue told her to take good care of herself.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Yue reached into his pocket and felt the fabric of the small flannelette box, which was as soft as soft flannelette.


    The ring inside is customized by Huo Yue.


    He thought for a moment and asked the people in the kitchen of the restaurant to make a lighter soup, which he personally sent to He Wei.


    He Wei washed her face and changed her clothes. She didn''t sleep. She seemed to guess that Huo Yue would come, so she waited while reading.


    Sure enough, Huo Yue came.


    "How?" He asked, then he took the soup out and warmed it up again.


    "Lord Huo, I don''t really want to talk about this." He Weidao.


    She pretended to come to the moon, which is a very private topic and not suitable for sharing with her boyfriend.


    Huo Yue really stopped asking.


    He brought the soup to her. He Wei drank it while it was hot. Huo Yue repeatedly asked whether he needed to go to the hospital or not. He Wei said he didn''t need it.


    "Then have a good sleep." Huo Yue said.


    After he left, he won''t come back tonight. He Wei dared to indulge his emotions at this time.


    In the past, when I was at school, I felt that the teacher had too many things to do and lived in dire straits every day. Looking back now, the setbacks at that time were all pediatrics.


    Although she was recommended by the head office, she has not seen anyone in the head office. If Mr. Ghent is determined to fire her, the head office will not speak for her.


    And she either simply resigned and left, or went to ask Huo Yue to dredge up.


    She couldn''t sleep. The air in the room made her unable to breathe smoothly, so she got up and went to the roof.


    Not long after sitting down, someone came up again.


    The man is a little slow, with one leg dragging. He is the old man next door.


    Seeing that He Wei seemed to be about to cry, he asked her, "young lady, are you in trouble at work or in love?"


    The old man is free and easy and kind, which can make He Wei very relaxed.


    He Wei really needed someone to listen to her and relieve her depression. Therefore, she told the old man all the setbacks she encountered in the bank today.


    "What, Ghent has been harassing you?" The old man suddenly changed his face, "this son of a bitch!"


    He Wei sighed: "I thought I could deceive him, but he couldn''t wait. I didn''t listen to him and wouldn''t let them take advantage of me. He couldn''t tolerate me."


    "Don''t worry, Leighton bank is not Ghent. It''s time for him to go away at such an old age." The old man said coldly, "he was transferred to Hong Kong only after he committed a crime in Britain."


    As soon as He Wei heard this, he hurriedly asked what was going on. It turned out that Ghent and the young female staff had an affair, which led to the lady''s pregnancy.


    The young lady herself drank the abortion medicine and died of massive bleeding. The family made a lot of noise.


    Matthew, the son of President Leighton Leighton has always appreciated Ghent. He can be regarded as his direct lineage. He helped suppress the matter and transferred Ghent out by the way.


    "Is it so cheap to have a good life? Is there no provision in the law?" He Wei was furious.


    It''s hard to say.


    Ghent said that he had never been strong, that a woman was willing to talk to him, and that she wanted to have an abortion herself.


    The law has no control over this matter.


    Besides, the other party is a girl from a poor family, and her family background is not rich enough. There is no way at all.


    "I thought I was going to fire him anyway. I didn''t expect the leitonles to be so confused." He Weidao.


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    Managing such a large company is like managing a country. Right and wrong are often less important, and balance is the fundamental.


    "Yes, Jonathan Leighton is an incompetent man." Said the old man.


    The anger in He Wei''s heart passed and said, "you can''t blame him for this. A person has only one pair of eyes and there is always something invisible."


    She has great respect for Mr. Leighton, who has established such a large company and provided employment opportunities for so many people.


    The old man smiled.


    He said to He Wei, "don''t be afraid. You can have a good sleep. Leighton saw this. He will never allow Ghent to act recklessly. Young lady, you should replenish your energy. When you manage a branch in the future, you will know how hard it is to be a boss."


    He smiled.


    With the opening of depression, it will not be so oppressive immediately.


    Even if he Wei didn''t sleep all night, he couldn''t think of a way and had to wait.


    Wait for tomorrow.


    Who knows there will be no miracle tomorrow?


    "I must be too tired and angry to think of a way to deal with Ghent." He Wei said to the old man, "I really want to go to bed."


    After returning to her room, she really fell asleep.


    Huo Yue stood diagonally opposite her street corner, looking at the lights in her room, and wondering if she would need his hug.


    More than an hour later, the light in her room turned off.


    Huo Yue didn''t know if she could sleep tonight, so she didn''t leave. If she turns on the light again, she must be unable to sleep, and he will go up and knock at the door.


    He wants to tell her that he can marry him and rely on him for everything. He doesn''t need to be so sad.


    However, he dared not blaspheme He Wei''s self-reliance.


    Her independence is her character, which is good and not easy.


    He waited all night until five o''clock in the morning, when the sky turned white, Huo Yue turned and left.


    He didn''t sleep all night, so did Ghent and Jang soo.


    Ghent only thought he Wei was hard spoken.


    He destroyed her dignity in the branch like that. If she still had a sense, she should go to the song and dance hall to beg him, and then he would take the opportunity to hug her and be photographed before she broke free.


    The next morning, he publicly announced that He Wei would stay and would apologize to her.


    Colleagues will be surprised and even talk about the meeting, and then he is asking people to post photos.


    In this way, everyone will think that He Wei slept with Ghent last night.


    Rumors fly all over the world. First, she will let her boyfriend leave her, and then let her lose her reserve, and she will completely become Mr. Ghent''s person.


    However, He Wei did not go.


    Zhang Zhu was also secretly looking at Mr. Ghent, waiting for He Wei to appear.


    When closing, Zhang Zhu said to Luo Ailin: "cousin, she really didn''t come. That woman was so humiliated that she dared not admit her mistake? What''s the reason for her?"


    "What''s your hurry? It''s just the first move. There''s more behind it." Rowling gave her a white look.


    Just then, two tall men came to Mr. Ghent.


    Zhang Zhu and Luo Ailin hid in Yajian. Seeing this scene, they were a little curious: "is Ghent leaving?"


    However, when Mr. Ghent stood up, his posture was a little stiff and his eyes were full of panic.


    Zhang Zhu and Luo Ailin were puzzled.


    But just then, the door of their elegant room was pushed open, and the same two tall people came in.


    They took out their guns. Luo Ailin retreated in fear. Zhang Zhu wanted to shout loudly. The man quickly stepped over and covered his mouth and nose.

 Chapter 1574

    It''s no big deal for Huo Yue to stay up late. He washed his face and drank two glasses of wine. His blood accelerated and he recovered his spirit.


    He changed his clothes again and reported last night to his entourage.


    "... it''s all done." Entourage.


    At that time, several people followed behind Mr. Ghent, Miss Zhang and Miss Luo, pointed guns at their back waist and made them look like bodyguards.


    At that time, the song and dance hall almost ended. There were not many guests. Even if there were, they were drunk and wouldn''t look carefully.


    The manager and the guys have already taken care of it.


    Huo Yue''s men are clean and tidy, leaving no handle. Even if Ghent, Luo Ailin and Zhang Zhu sue in the future, there is no evidence.


    The entourage also told Huo Yue the confession forced from Mr. Ghent, Zhang Zhu and Luo Ailin.


    Huo Yue knew that they were setting a trap step by step.


    Luo Ailin and Zhang Zhu want to try out He Wei''s background and stink her reputation, so that she is not qualified to be Huo Yue''s partner, otherwise even Huo Yue''s people will complain.


    Mr. Ghent simply wants to force He Wei into a corner and finally become his Chinese meal.


    These people wish they could tear him apart and eat him.


    Huo Yue''s buttoned hands tightened slightly, and his face was so gloomy that he could bleed.


    He is holding his temper.


    According to his character, these three people can''t see today''s sunrise.


    But they all have something to do with He Wei, and the branch became big yesterday. He Wei will be pointed out in case of an accident. Huo Yue needs to think about it for her.


    He walked in the dark, half of his body was buried by sewage. It was easy for him to get out, and it was difficult to clean the whole body, and He Wei was clean.


    She is like a flower in the sun, bright and fragrant.


    Huo Yue wants to follow her to the light, not drag her into the dark.


    After a long silence, he decided to let go of Ghent, Rowling and Zhang Zhu, so he said to his entourage, "apply their ideas to them, and then let them go."


    The entourage is.


    Huo Yue washed his face again, looked after himself in the mirror, wiped away the hostility on his face a little, and put on his always gentle and gentle mask.


    He went to pick up He Wei.


    He Wei was ready. They went downstairs together and were ready to have breakfast. However, they saw the old man next door coming back from the outside with some pockets in his hand, as if he had gone to buy clothes.


    "Where did you buy clothes so early?" He Wei asked.


    The old man said, "I didn''t buy it. I got it from the hotel. I used to book a long-term room in the hotel and put all my luggage there."


    He Wei: "


    If she is not full of worries and is afraid that Huo Yue will see the clue and cheer up to deal with him, she must ask the old man what his origin is.


    Huo Yue went to the car for dinner first.


    He Wei acted as if nothing had happened, and then ate two bowls of rice porridge.


    When she got to the street in front of the branch, she said to Huo Yue, "Mr. Huo, I want to take a walk and go to the branch after eating."


    Huo Yue deliberately didn''t remember that she wanted to pretend that she had stomachache yesterday, so she said good.


    However, when He Wei wanted to get off the bus, he grabbed her arm again.


    He lifted her chin and kissed her gently. "Be happy today."


    He Wei''s heart suddenly disordered the rhythm.


    She nodded wildly, pushed open the door and went down. She was afraid that Huo Yue met her colleagues, who were snobbish and said some ugly words, which worried him.


    She walked quickly to the bank, but found that all her colleagues were at the door, surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside, watching what was going on.


    He Wei felt nervous and wondered if he had posted a notice of his dismissal?


    But she also knows that her notice will not have such a big sensation.


    She tried to squeeze in, but the crowd was full. Everyone was watching.


    After the colleagues finished reading it, someone withdrew. He Wei was crowded in by the colleagues from behind. Unconsciously, He Wei pushed to the front and finally saw it clearly.


    The wall on which the branch entered was covered with very indecent photos - Mr Ghent hugged the two beauties left and right, only covering each other in simple clothes.


    "Zhang Zhu and Luo Ailin..." He Wei looked at the scene in shock.


    She suddenly turned and walked aside, gave up her position, and then was stunned for a long time.


    She knew Mr. Ghent''s plan, but she didn''t. Only Huo Yue can do this for her.


    Last night, Huo Yue knew everything.


    He spoke for her silently and let her colleagues know that Mr. Ghent humiliated He Wei because he was bewitched by Zhang Zhu.


    The discord between He Wei and Zhang Zhu is well known in the branch.


    "Will he blame me for not being honest?" He Wei is a little nervous.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have to hide him.


    She went into the office. It wasn''t long before Mr. Ghent came. When he saw the picture, he was angry and said that he had been kidnapped last night. Now he''s going to call the police.


    The secretary came in and whispered to him.


    Mr Ghent froze.


    Zhang Zhu didn''t come today, probably because he knew something had happened and didn''t dare to show up again.


    Colleagues looked curiously.


    Mr Ghent wiped his face carelessly and turned to his office. Then his secretary informed the other supervisors to go to the office.


    When several supervisors came out, they faced the enemy and said to all the humanitarians, "hurry to pack up your work station and clothes, and Mr. Leighton will come to inspect."


    The colleagues panicked and all got busy.


    Another person asked, "why hasn''t Mr. Leighton left Hong Kong? What''s the matter with this visit? He didn''t inspect it last time."


    The supervisor shouted, "this time it''s old Mr. Leighton and Mr. Matthew Leighton."


    Everyone was shocked, including He Wei.


    He Wei is ambitious to climb up and wants to curry favor with his boss, but today is really too unlucky. When she went out in the morning, her makeup was casually painted, not as delicate as she usually was.


    Because she thought she was going to fight Mr. Ghent today, she wanted to win the sympathy of her colleagues.


    little does one think.....


    "Why am I so unlucky?" He Wei is a little bad.


    She cleaned up the station and stuffed all the messy things into the drawer.


    Other female colleagues took out small mirrors for make-up, and He Wei also took out mirrors and lipstick from his bag.


    However, her lipstick bottomed out yesterday and she plans to change it into a new one.


    Yesterday was so bad that she forgot it when she got home. It was the leakage of the house that happened to rain at night.


    She wanted to buckle lipstick with her nails. When she came out, several cars came out. Mr. Ghent greeted several supervisors and welcomed them out.


    It''s too late.


    He Wei stuffed lipstick and mirror into the drawer and stood up respectfully like other colleagues. She has been really unlucky recently.


    At this time, people outside came in.


    First came Anna, a beautiful little girl with brisk steps.


    Then there was Matthew who came last time Leighton and Mr. Ghent were surrounded by an old man with a crutch.


    All eyes were on the old man. He was Jonathan Leighton, he and his wife jointly founded Leighton bank, and achieved business all over the world. He is a real tycoon in this era.


    He was wearing a black cloak with a dark brown suit inside. His hair was neat and his beard was clean. He didn''t look too old. He was in his early 60s.


    Obviously, he should be older than this. When He Wei saw him, he felt very familiar with his walking posture, his inconvenient left leg and his eyes.

 Chapter 1575

    He Wei looked at old Mr. Leighton''s eyes and was in doubt.


    She felt very familiar.


    Until the old man came up to her, stopped to smile at her and shouted, "good morning, young lady."


    He Wei looked at him straight and half of his body froze.


    She wanted to say something. The tip of her tongue was frozen in an instant and she couldn''t stretch it anyway. She stared at the old man in front of her, listened to his familiar voice, and recalled his words.


    He said that he had worked in the head office of Leighton bank; He said he once had a luxury car production company


    He also said a lot


    He Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw. She could say a lot, but Yu Guang saw the eyes of her colleagues more shocked than her. She held back her words and said, "good morning."


    A few words, exhausted her strength.


    The old man smiled, turned and entered Mr. Ghent''s office.


    After they went in, the supervisors withdrew. Even Miss Anna was led outside by the Secretary, only Matthew Leighton and old Mr. Leighton are in Mr. Ghent''s office.


    The pot exploded in the office, and He Wei''s ears were full of noise.


    She also heard a colleague calling her, "Miss He, how do you know the boss?"


    He Wei didn''t answer.


    A colleague nearby said, "miss he was recommended by the head office. It''s not uncommon for her to know the boss."


    "No wonder she has the confidence to challenge Mr. Ghent. Mr. Ghent probably doesn''t know. Otherwise, where would she dare to be seduced by Miss Zhang and abuse miss he?"


    Zhang Zhu didn''t come to work today, and she didn''t know this, otherwise her face must be more ugly than He Wei yesterday.


    Many people in the whole office were nervous because they fell into a well yesterday.


    The colleague who changed He Wei''s chair and thought she would go away today was not breathing well and his hands kept shaking for fear that revenge would come to him the next moment.


    The people whispered to each other. The supervisors shouted orders twice, but they still couldn''t do things calmly.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Ghent came out.


    He bowed his head, did not look at anyone, quickly stepped out of the office area, and almost ran away.


    People were even more surprised. They didn''t know whether he was going out to work or left the branch.


    Soon his secretary was called in.


    A moment later, the secretary came out. The secretary was weak and thin, but she came out with a big box, which was all the things on Mr. Ghent''s desk.


    Many people left the station and talked together. Even the supervisors are not in the mood to control them anymore, because the supervisors are also panic.


    At any time, the change of the boss will affect the future of many subordinates.


    Everyone talked and talked.


    He Wei didn''t get close. She sat on the station with mixed feelings. All kinds of emotions trapped her. Her mind was like a boiling pot, bubbling and bubbling.


    Just then, Matthew Mr. Leighton helped his father out of the branch manager''s office.


    The old man looks very strong, but his legs are a little inconvenient.


    He smiled at the people in the office and pressed his hands on them: "ladies and gentlemen, please sit down. I have an important announcement."


    Everyone immediately returned to their seats.


    The old man spoke very clearly and spoke slowly and beautifully. He told everyone in the office: "the head of Ghent branch has just submitted his resignation to me. He is too old to be the president of Hong Kong Branch.


    Ghent has been in the bank for a long time. Our bank treated every subordinate well, so I agreed to his early resignation. However, Ghent said that he had rich deposits and refused the bank to provide for his pension, which is worthy of praise. "


    The hearts of everyone present suddenly sank.


    From the words of the boss, they heard a very clear meaning: Ghent was fired by the boss himself, and even didn''t get his pension.


    After working for so long, he should have a pension. Ordinary employees who have worked for 20 years have it, but he doesn''t.


    Ghent''s style is really bad, but he is not corrupt, which is very rare for the Bank branch head.


    "Who did he offend?" The hearts of the people are like a mirror. They think of the picture just posted at the gate.


    Did you offend the family in Hong Kong?


    Miss Zhang and Miss Luo were forced by Mr. Ghent. Their family went to the police, so the boss came forward to deal with him in person?


    They were all guessing, and they heard Mr. Leighton continue: "the branch can''t be without a president, so I specially appointed one here."


    After that, he also took out a letter of appointment.


    People were even more surprised.


    At this time, they found that the boss had already prepared to fire Mr. Ghent, otherwise he would not have even prepared the appointment letter of the new president.


    That is to say, the person Mr Ghent offended was not miss Zhang, but earlier


    It could be Miss he?


    There is no lack of shrewd people in the branch. Someone immediately turned their attention to He Wei.


    As soon as Mr. Leighton came in, he said hello to He Wei. Good morning. Other supervisors and colleagues didn''t receive such treatment.


    "Miss He Wei, please come here." Mr. Leighton said, "you stand next to me so that I can introduce their new president to the public."


    The whole office room was silent.


    Everyone almost opened their eyes.


    He Wei almost walked to the old man with the same hands and feet. He took his offer of employment and stood without looking through it.


    She thought it must be a dream.


    Mr. Ghent hurt her last night and she had such a beautiful dream at night. Otherwise, why are there all familiar faces in the dream and no strangers? Mr. Leighton shook hands with her and gave her the letter of appointment, which was humane to the public: "Miss He Wei is the branch head reserve talent I specially sent to Hong Kong. She has a high degree of education and interned with me at school. She is my own student and more like my goddaughter. From then on, I hope you can help me


    Miss He Wei, run the Hong Kong branch together. Hard work, everyone. "


    The room was filled with thunderous applause. He Wei quietly bit the tip of her tongue until she tasted the smell of blood and didn''t wake up.


    She swallowed the blood foam and said, "thank you, Mr. Leighton."


    She said a few cliches to her colleagues and was killed by old Mr. Leighton and Matthew Mr Leighton was ushered into the office.


    After that, this is her office.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" The old man looked at He Wei, who was still a little stunned.


    He Wei didn''t really feel that he had no dream until this moment, because there would be no Matthew in the dream Mr. Leighton''s clear face.


    She didn''t see much of Matthew''s front.


    "I..." He weiyusai.


    The old man asked her to sit down and asked her, "I didn''t mean to hide it. It was an accident. Don''t be angry. On behalf of the head office, I also apologize to you for Ghent''s harassment."


    He smiled and waved his hand.


    After a long time, she found her own thinking and said to Mr. Leighton with a smile, "I''m not angry. It''s amazing and gratifying for me that you hide your identity.


    If you are a person who has nothing, but say you are the boss, when I know the truth, only surprise without joy will turn into anger.


    Now there is joy after surprise, and joy dissipates the surprise, leaving only secretly joy. I''m very happy, sir. Thank you for helping me realize my ideal. "


    Old Mr Leighton''s son Matthew Leighton''s expression was restrained until this moment. He smiled and said, "Miss He, you are very thoughtful. My father''s eyes are better than mine." "She is president he." Old Mr Leighton corrected his son.

 Chapter 1576

    After he Wei entered the president''s office, the others fried the pot. They reopened the discussion and got together and didn''t work.


    "Does the boss say that miss he is his goddaughter, or is she like his goddaughter?"


    "I didn''t hear him clearly. I only heard him say the goddaughter."


    "My God! She is an intern with the boss. No wonder she is never afraid of Mr. Ghent. She doesn''t even care about such humiliation. It turns out that people have confidence."


    "When did Mr. Leighton come to Hong Kong? Don''t talk about us. I''m afraid Mr. Ghent doesn''t know. Otherwise, how dare he make trouble at this time?"


    "Ghent deserved it, too. Have you forgotten Miss fields?"


    Miss fields was the one who had an abortion and died of massive bleeding.


    Many people know her death, but some people are afraid of Mr. Ghent and dare not mention it; Other people thought she was asking for it. She just wanted to climb up, so she took herself in.


    Now, after settling accounts this autumn, people finally remembered her innocent life.


    There was a young man who didn''t participate in the discussion. He sat silently on his desk, his palms sweating constantly. It was he who kept courting her after he Weijin branch, but he took the initiative to draw a line with her after she was scolded yesterday.


    He used to invite He Wei to lunch every day, but yesterday he deliberately passed by her and didn''t pay attention to her. He mainly wanted to tell Mr. Ghent that he had nothing to do with He Wei.


    He was also afraid that Mr. Ghent would retaliate against him.


    In addition to him, there are two female colleagues who are good with He Wei. They are very heavy at the moment, because when the test came yesterday, their performance was also very bad.


    At that time, they all thought that He Wei would leave from now on.


    Since she''s going to be fired and won''t be seen in the future, what face will she save?


    Who knows, it has caused this situation!


    What''s more, another female colleague changed He Wei''s chair and tore her face on the surface.


    In that case, how could He Wei not remember them one by one?


    Before long, old Mr. Leighton and Matthew Miss and Mr. He saw them off in person.


    When she got back, everyone in the office came to answer her.


    He Wei smiled and nodded and suddenly asked, "why didn''t Miss Zhang Zhu come to work?"


    "She seems to have asked for leave."


    "I didn''t see her leave slip. I''ll be absent from work all day." He Weidao.


    With that, she turned and went back to her office.


    As soon as she took over, she had a lot of things to deal with, so she called the vice president in.


    The vice president is a lonesome Englishman who doesn''t pay attention to anyone at ordinary times. He has nothing to do with He Wei, but he also knows not to offend him easily.


    Otherwise, Ghent will end up with him.


    He selected a smart Secretary for He Wei from the Secretariat department and said that He Wei would be provided with a house and a car, which is the due benefit of the sub president.


    "I sent Mr. Ghent''s resignation telegram, and the head office should call back today. Do you want to live in Mr. Ghent''s house or buy it for you?" Asked the vice president.


    He Wei said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll take over the work first, and then arrange things in life when I''m familiar with the work. I have a place to live now."


    It was almost time to get off work. Two female colleagues knocked on the door and came in to make amends to He Wei.


    He Wei''s attitude is neither cold nor hot. She just thinks these people are too snobbish, but they haven''t violated the rules of the branch. She won''t treat them like that.


    But her personal attitude should show that she will no longer be friends with them in the future, and she doesn''t need friends who fall into a well.


    This is her position.


    When it was time to get off work, He Wei was the first to leave the branch. She saw Huo Yue''s car waiting for her at the door.


    She was in a good mood. She came forward and hugged Huo Yue.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have lied or kept it from you yesterday. Even if I don''t ask, you will do everything for me." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue reached out and touched her hair.


    He drove the car far away and asked him, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "I want to go home first. I have a lot to ask the old man." He Weidao.


    She told Huo Yue everything that happened in the branch today. She still can''t believe that the old man will be her noble man.


    She is only in her early twenties this year, but she can be the head of the branch. The old man saved her 20 to 30 years of struggle.


    He Wei will not refuse, because this is her ideal and the direction of her efforts. Someone sincerely gave it to her. She caught it and was grateful. Just make money for the bank in the future. She didn''t want to refuse.


    This is her chance.


    One such good luck in one''s life is that the ancestral grave is smoking. He Wei is afraid to refuse and will never have a chance again.


    However, she still wanted to talk to the old man in private, although she didn''t think of a good topic.


    In addition to his name, the old man hardly hid anything from her - the changes in his family, he worked in leitonle bank, etc. he told he Wei everything.


    He Wei just didn''t understand.


    "Then go back first." Huo Yue said.


    When he arrived at home, He Wei found that the old man was still there, but his room was empty and everything had been moved away.


    "Matthew said it''s not safe for me to live here. I think so. Someone already knows I''m coming. I''d better live in another place." The old man said, "it''s very good here, and the neighbors are also very good."


    He Wei felt a little sad in his heart: "I can''t bear you. After being a neighbor for so long, you often enlighten me."


    "No, young lady, you enlightened me and helped me. Without you, I would never get out of the shadow." The old man said, "I really want to invite you to work in the head office."


    He Wei was shocked.


    She didn''t want to leave Asia because her home is here.


    Now she has Huo Yue.


    "I''m going to Japan and won''t be in Hong Kong for some time. However, when I leave, I''ll come back and start from Hong Kong. If you want to go to the head office at that time, remember to tell me." Said the old man.


    Thank you, He Wei.


    The old man waited for her to get off work. When he finished his work, he got up and left.


    He Wei sent him downstairs.


    Huo Yue said hello to the old man again. Remembering He Wei''s inferiority complex in front of him, the old man felt that this person''s identity was unspeakable, and that he had hurt he Wei. He whispered, "if a good woman misses it, there is nothing. Sir, we should put the major events of life in the first place. My wife and I have been in love for 40 years and haven''t delayed my career at all. I


    My life is complete. "


    Huo Yue smiled and watched him get on the bus and leave.


    He Wei asked Huo Yue, "will you eat here or shall we go out?"


    Just at this time, the woman from Hunan came downstairs and seemed to have a lot of words to say to He Wei: "Miss He, we haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to join us?"


    Huo Yue said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. You''re tired today. Have a rest early."


    He Wei nodded.


    She turned around, followed the Xiangdi woman upstairs and asked her what happened. Hunan women want to talk and stop: "go upstairs."

 Chapter 1577

    Filled with doubts, He Wei followed the woman in Hunan upstairs and went to her house.


    Her home was so crowded that it was smaller than He Wei''s former home. A family of eight people, old and young, lived in a house less than 40 square meters. There were things everywhere and there was no place for their feet.


    The man and the old lady of her family were also there, all with a tight face, but with hidden joy.


    He Wei doesn''t understand.


    "Miss He, your foreign language is better than my son''s father. Look at this. Is it true?" The woman in Hunan took out two books and gave them to He Wei.


    When He Wei saw it, it was two house deeds.


    One is the house where the whole family lives in Xiangdi, and the other is the house of the old gentleman next door.


    "Where did it come from?" He Wei asked.


    The house here is not high-end and the space is very small, but the geographical location is good and the price is ridiculously high. Although this house is less than 40 square meters, you can buy a Western-style building in Yuecheng.


    People in Hunan can''t afford it. It''s very hard for them to rent it.


    "The old man next door gave it to us. We didn''t understand what he said, and then he gave it to us. My child''s father said it was a house deed. Where was it?" Asked the woman.


    He Wei was stunned.


    "It''s the deed of this house and the house next door. The old man gave it to you. Didn''t you take care of him when he hurt his leg? He is very grateful to you." He Weidao.


    Women and men in Hunan are happy, but they don''t dare to believe: "where did he get the money? Besides, we dare not ask for such valuable things."


    Second, they are afraid of any conspiracy. They feel unsafe.


    How is it possible to take care of such expensive things for no reason?


    "It''s true. He''s Mr. Jonathan Leighton, the boss of Leighton bank." He Weidao.


    Xiangdi people know this bank, because He Wei said she works in that bank, and Xiangdi men also work. He also knows the prominence of that bank.


    A famous banker, whose family wealth is extremely rich, such two apartments are almost as valuable to him as a bottle of wine.


    "... did we have great luck?" Women in Hunan wept with joy.


    He Wei thinks so.


    It''s not just them, she is.


    Xiangdi people were happy like the Chinese New Year. They left He Wei for dinner. That night, they were preparing to move. The old lady lived in the original place with their three older children, and the couple moved next door with their two younger ones.


    Everyone has space.


    When they moved, Jewish women came out to watch.


    She couldn''t speak with people in Hunan, so she asked He Wei, "did they also get the house deed?"


    He Wei said yes.


    The Jewish woman was embarrassed: "Miss He, Mr. Leighton gave it to us. He said, you are already the head of the branch, and the bank will give you a house. You will move out sooner or later, so he put your apartment under our name.


    He said, if you don''t go, we can''t say anything. Miss he, if you hadn''t known him, we wouldn''t have such good luck. We have enough room and won''t drive you away. "


    He smiled and said, "Congratulations, too. You took care of him when he was injured. He knows it in his heart. I''ll move out if I live for another half a month."


    "Congratulations, miss he. You will be different in the future. There has never been a woman as the branch head. You must be very good in the future." Jewish woman.


    He Wei also smiled.


    For Mr. Leighton, the house here is really small money, but he gave three families a better future and changed their fate.


    He Wei slept soundly this night.


    This is the real pie falling from the sky.


    Huo Yue returned to his foreign house. Xi Jiu came and took the documents to ask him how to arrange his wedding and how to fix the time.


    "I haven''t proposed yet." Huo Yue said.


    Xi Jiu was surprised: "how..."


    Why did you put off the proposal last time? Huo Yue has never been such a procrastinator in business.


    "Something has happened." Huo Yue said, "she will be a upstart in the financial circle in the future. Let''s see what she thinks."


    Xi Jiu said, "Why are you hesitating again?"


    Huo Yue didn''t hesitate, but didn''t find a suitable opportunity. He was going to propose last night and was disturbed by Ghent; Tonight also plans to continue, but he Wei is obviously not in the mood to consider love.


    Her recent thoughts should be all about her career.


    Xi Jiu had no choice but to look at Huo Yue.


    He thinks Huo Yue is different from He Wei. Being so careful is indeed his treasure of He Wei, but it''s impossible to consume it like this.


    "I''ve rejected her before. She always has a lump in her heart." Huo Yue said, "I don''t know how to resolve it."


    "The proposal can''t be resolved?" Tin nine asked.


    Huo Yue is not sure.


    He doesn''t know much about women like He Wei.


    Xijiu thought, it''s too grinding. He can''t. He needs to help huoyue.


    He backed out and called out his men.


    "... just do as I say." Xi Jiu ordered his subordinates to take action tomorrow.


    The attendant was a little worried: "do you know?"


    Xi Jiu gave him a faint look.


    The attendant doesn''t dare to talk much. It''s in a low voice.


    The next day, He Wei got up early and found two cars parked downstairs. One was Huo Yue''s and the other was the driver arranged by the branch.


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "take that one. The branch head should have his own style."


    "No, I''d like to take your seat." He Weilian blushed.


    Ordinary people may have achieved this little achievement step by step, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of Huo Yue. He Wei also knows that many big men in the financial circle have a lot to do with Huo Yue.


    "Then I''ll come with you. I''ll always try a new car, or I''ll waste it." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei hesitated.


    The driver opened the door attentively, and Huo Yue sat on it first.


    He Wei then sat on it.


    She was very busy all day. During the lunch break, the new secretary brought her the food to the branch president''s private restaurant.


    He Wei can do it with ease.


    When she was about to leave work, she saw Zhang Zhu''s resignation letter.


    "Is Miss Zhang still there?" He Wei asked.


    The Secretary said it was still there.


    He Wei said, "let her in."


    When Zhang Zhu came in, his face was ugly and angry. He stared at He Wei as if he wanted to seek revenge. The secretary is very nervous for fear that she will fight with He Wei.


    He Wei ignored her anger and just smiled and said, "I saw your resignation letter and approved it for you. Miss Zhang, I wish you a bright future in the future."


    Zhang Zhu said coldly, "Ho Wei, don''t be too proud. This is Hong Kong. You deceive people too much, and our family will not let you go."


    Then she turned and left.


    The Secretary felt that the woman was ill and whispered to comfort he Wei: "president, don''t be angry."


    He Wei didn''t care and said, "I''m not angry."


    After she got off work, she went to dinner with Huo Yue. They talked for a long time.


    Huo Yue still didn''t take out the ring because he felt that the atmosphere was not very good. They had been talking about work and finance in Hong Kong. It was not suitable to talk about marriage later.


    That night, when He Wei was sleeping, he felt someone prying the door. She suddenly woke up and found that the door had indeed been pried open and someone was going to enter.

 Chapter 1578

    He Wei screamed and turned on the light.


    The man at the door quickly turned around and ran. The footsteps were very light, but the speed was smooth and fast. At first glance, he was a little skilled.


    He Wei was in a cold sweat.


    Her scream woke the neighbors of the next two families. They came out one after another and asked her what was going on.


    The door lock was broken by He Wei.


    "You have to call the police." The Jewish man was very worried, "Miss He, have you offended anyone lately?"


    She offended many people, such as Mr. Ghent who was dismissed, Zhang Zhu who resigned and left, and those snobbish subordinates in the office.


    Her heart fluctuated.


    "Miss He, do you want us to take you to the police station?" Asked the Jewish woman.


    He Wei said: "you accompany me downstairs, call my boyfriend and ask him to pick me up."


    Accompanied by the Jewish couple, she went to the public telephone booth downstairs and called Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue was asleep and the servant woke him up.


    As soon as he heard about it, he immediately said, "wait for me. I won''t arrive until 50 minutes. Do you have a safe place to stay now?"


    "Yes, I can stay at my neighbor''s house." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue nodded and told her to wait at the neighbor''s house first. He went to pick her up soon.


    While changing clothes, he called his entourage and asked the entourage to call Xijiu to find out who was so bold in Hong Kong and dared to pry He Wei''s door in the middle of the night.


    The entourage is.


    Huo Yue was too anxious to go out and didn''t notice the attendant''s expression.


    He drove the car very fast. Just after 40 minutes, he arrived at He Wei''s downstairs.


    He Wei is still in his house, but she is making a midnight snack. The Jewish couple and the Hunan woman next door are with him.


    He Wei translated for them. The women in Hunan and the Jewish women agreed to learn English and Chinese from each other.


    After Huo Yue went upstairs, He Wei sent his neighbor away.


    She packed up a big suitcase and said to Huo Yue, "I''ll move out of here first and talk about it later."


    Huo Yue carried her suitcase.


    He said to He Wei, "I''ll choose a hotel for you. You stay first. I''ll send someone to live next door to protect you. Don''t worry."


    He Wei didn''t answer.


    She hesitated and said to Huo Yue, "you told me last time that the house you live in is very empty and I can borrow it. I don''t know if your proposal is still valid?"


    She is afraid to stay in a hotel.


    Even if Huo Yue sent someone to guard, she didn''t feel safe.


    If the other party can pry the door of her house, maybe he can pry the door of the hotel. He Wei doesn''t want to live alone in a strange place until he doesn''t know who he started.


    Huo Yue smiled and said, "of course, this proposal has always been valid."


    The reason why he didn''t say it was that He Wei was very angry after he said it last time. Huo Yue didn''t want her to be unhappy.


    She said it herself, that''s the best.


    Huo Yue''s lips are slightly raised.


    He Wei moved to Huo Yue''s house that night.


    There are several buildings in his Western-style house halfway up the mountain. Huo Yue is on the third floor of the building where he sleeps. He chooses a room for He Wei.


    "I live on the second floor. It''s very convenient. The security here is the safest." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei chose a room with a spacious balcony.


    She smiled and said to Huo Yue, "when my house is ready, I''ll move away. I''ve disturbed you during this time."


    Huo Yue said, "you''re welcome."


    He settled He Wei, told her to have an early rest and went to the front living room by himself.


    He personally called Xi Jiu and asked Xi Jiu to check all night. Who broke He Wei''s door.


    Xijiu said yes.


    The next day, He Wei woke up before six o''clock. When she got up to change clothes, the servant came in and said to her that the master was waiting for her to have breakfast in the restaurant.


    He Wei went to the restaurant.


    Huo Yue stood up and hugged her: "did you sleep well?"


    "It''s sweet. Thank you, Mr. Huo." He smiled.


    They had hardly eaten half of it when Xi Jiu came.


    Huo Yue got up and patted He Wei on the shoulder: "I''m ready to eat. You eat first. After eating, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll take you to work."


    He and Xi Jiu went to the side hall and said something. Huo Yue frowned.


    They finished talking before he Wei finished eating.


    "Miss He, congratulations on your promotion." Xi Jiu smiled.


    "Thank you, Ninth master." He Weidao.


    Tin nine hurriedly said, "don''t dare to be it or not. Don''t call me Lord. Just call tin nine."


    He Wei heard that every time Huo Yue was in front of an outsider, even a servant or entourage, he was called "nine masters". He respected Xi Jiu very much, so He Wei naturally dared not take it lightly.


    "Don''t worry about this." Huo Yue smiled, "I have to go. I can''t catch up with Wei Wei''s work in a moment. You should hurry up to find the gangster last night."


    Xijiudao is.


    Huo Yue drove him to the branch himself.


    When he stopped the car, He Wei asked him, "is the ninth master still checking the matter of prying the door last night? Do you have any eyebrows?"


    "Not yet." Huo Yue said with a smile, "when you get off work today, there will probably be."


    He Wei said no more.


    She entered the branch and Huo Yue returned.


    He came home and asked someone to call Xi Jiu: "it''s impossible that you can''t find out who did it all night. To be honest, did you send someone?"


    Huo Yue is particularly slow when he worries about gain and loss in love.


    He has never done anything like this except love. He is a bold and careful man who dares to do anything. Over time, he naturally has his own acumen.


    Xijiu has also been in Hong Kong for some time. How can this little thing not be found?


    "Yes. People have pried open miss he''s door. How can she be allowed to shout? It''s my people who frighten her." Tin nine.


    Huo Yue immediately sank his face.


    Xijiu said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Master, you''ve been refusing to propose and you''ve been trying to get close to her. Now she''s moved in, don''t let her move out again."


    Huo Yue''s face improved a little, and then he was unable to help his forehead: "Ninth master, you are really worried enough."


    "I can''t help worrying about you." Xi Jiu said, "you''ve been tossing about for so long. So far, I still hear miss he call you ''Lord Huo''. Think about it yourself. Are these two people in love?"


    Huo Yue is a little weak.


    He remembered that the last time Si Xingpei said that he could not speak frankly.


    Up to now, he still has this temper.


    He can''t break things apart and make it clear, which is a habit he has developed for many years.


    But he Wei is not Xijiu. She doesn''t know Huo Yue as well as Xijiu.


    "... you have to find a reason to prevaricate." Huo Yue said, "otherwise, if she asks, I can''t answer her."


    Then he said to Xi Jiu seriously, "she was scared last night. You''ll never do it again."


    Xijiudao is.


    Huo Yue has been sitting alone for a long time. He is considering whether it is suitable to propose tonight?


    As Xi Jiu said, he has not solved the intimacy problem with He Wei. They are not very much like two people in love. Huo Yue doesn''t want to think deeply. It''s strange to think about it.


    He Wei still respects him.


    He''s not her father. He doesn''t need her respect.


    Not close enough. Huo Yue''s proposal now, let alone He Wei, is that he feels inappropriate. It seems that he can''t wait to prove something, rather than feeling natural. "What should I do?" Huo Yue thinks he hasn''t been so worried since he left his hometown at the age of 17.

 Chapter 1579

    He Weigang accepted the affairs of the branch and was very busy every day. Even if she wanted to be afraid of what happened last night, she really didn''t have time.


    It was almost time to get off work. The vice president said that there was a dinner party at the exchange. It was originally Mr. Ghent''s itinerary. Why should we go there.


    Her identity has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Huo Yue is still picking her up at the door.


    She first came out of the branch and mentioned it to Huo Yue.


    "I know that dinner and invited me." Huo Yue said, "I always let the ninth master go. Since you go too, I''ll send someone to tell the ninth master that I''ll go myself today."


    He Wei heard the implication.


    The dinner is not very important to him, but he can go for her.


    "Won''t I bother you?" He Wei asked.


    Huo Yue said, "don''t bother. I''m going to have dinner with you tonight. What''s the difference between eating in another place with you?"


    He Wei smiled.


    She agreed with Huo Yue that she would take the bank car and take her secretary and vice president with her.


    The vice president said again and again, "you don''t have to be nervous. You represent British banks. Those who do finance should give you face."


    He Wei knows that without Mr. Leighton, she may not be able to replace Mr. Ghent even if she works for another 20 years. She is not English and has no corresponding reputation and experience.


    But she has Huo Yue by her side tonight.


    Huo Yue will remind her and help her not to show her ugliness in front of everyone. Her heart is very stable and not very nervous.


    "... how is my house arranged?" He Wei changed the subject.


    The vice president said, "it''s already being cleaned up. Ghent moved out yesterday and is redecorating you. I''m going to show you the decoration plan tomorrow."


    He Wei''s finger gently pressed the back of the other hand: "is there any other alternative house?"


    The vice president immediately understood.


    She doesn''t want to use the old house Ghent lived in.


    "There are several more." The vice president said.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, you ask the Secretary to give me the drawings. I''ll choose and discuss the decoration. Someone broke my door last night and broke the lock. Now I''m staying at a friend''s house. If I didn''t sleep shallow, I don''t know what would happen."


    The vice president''s heart thumped.


    Mr Leighton has not returned to the UK yet. If the new branch head has an accident, Mr Ghent may be "forced" to come back and take over again and wait for the next arrangement.


    Anyone with a good eye could see that Mr Ghent was Matthew One of Leighton''s confidants, he wouldn''t have ended up like that if he hadn''t provoked the old gentleman.


    He was dismissed entirely because of He Wei.


    As long as He Wei has an accident, he is still the sub president, so He Wei refuses to ask for his old house. He is also afraid that he will be familiar with the terrain of the house and secretly send someone to touch it and harm her?


    "Did you call the police?" Asked the vice president.


    He Wei shook his head: "my friend will deal with it. When I say my friend, it''s actually my boyfriend."


    The vice president remembered the man who came to pick her up every day.


    He was a little curious about whether her boyfriend was the man, and was he more reliable than the police station?


    The car soon arrived at the gate of the club at the dinner party. Their car stopped steadily and Huo Yue''s car followed.


    He Wei handed them a famous post and went first.


    The host of the banquet was the boss of an exchange and a dignified figure in the Hong Kong trading circle.


    When he heard that Huo Yue had arrived in person, he immediately left everyone behind and greeted him in person. He took his hand and sighed, "Lord Huo, it''s rare for you to come."


    "Your boss Xu''s party. I happen to be in Hong Kong. How dare I not come?" Huo Yue dealt with it.


    As they walked in, they met many familiar faces.


    Huo Yue is a famous name in this circle. He can control the treacherous stock market. Naturally, he is highly praised by these people who eat at the exchange.


    "... which branch?" He heard someone talking, "bullshit, what bank will use a young woman as the sub President? I think it''s more like the little lover of the sub president."


    No one believes it.


    He Wei came in and didn''t know anyone. The vice president seemed to want to test her. Unexpectedly, He Wei was pulled to speak and left him nearby.


    She took her secretary with her, just like two little stars who came to cheer.


    Huo Yue said to Xu, "excuse me, I''m going to say hello to the new president of Leighton branch."


    Lao Xu was stunned.


    He pulled down Huo Yue: "which is it?"


    They were well informed in their circle, and the indecent photos of Mr. Ghent and cousin Rowling had reached them.


    It is said that Ghent was dismissed by the president.


    As for why the president happens to be in Hong Kong, many people have speculated about what kind of relationship account his newly appointed branch head is.


    "That''s Ms. He." Huo Yue said, "she is also my fiancee."


    Lao Xu was even more stunned.


    He doesn''t even know about it.


    Huo Yue came to He Wei and shouted, "slightly?"


    He Wei looked back and smiled at him: "good evening, Lord Huo."


    "Come here and I''ll introduce you to the host of the party. He happens to be an old friend of mine." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei nodded.


    Huo Yue came forward, took her hand and let her hold herself.


    He Wei is a little nervous.


    She always has to reflect on herself and look back at herself from time to time. Whether she is worthy of Huo Yue or whether she will cause trouble to Huo Yue.


    Lao Xu was still there digesting the heavy stone hit by Huo Yue. Huo Yue led He Wei to him: "Lao Xu, let me introduce you. This is Ms. He and my fiancee."


    He Wei was shocked and raised his eyes to see Huo Yue''s face.


    Huo Yue is very serious.


    Lao Xu saw he Wei''s expression and thought that Huo Yue came to help him support the field today. It''s estimated that he hasn''t proposed yet, otherwise the lady wouldn''t be so surprised.


    Huo Yue said this in public and planned to marry her.


    Mrs. Huo in the future is a big man.


    Old Xu immediately smiled and kissed He Wei: "president he, nice to meet you. It''s a great honor for you to come. Please take care of me more in business in the future."


    He Wei did not dare to be too distracted, nor did he dare to let his heart beat like a drum. She put all her emotions down and said to Lao Xu calmly, "Mr. Xu is polite. It''s just to take care of each other."


    Then, Lao Xu was very attentive to introduce others for He Wei.


    Huo Yue was always with her.


    After Lao Xu introduced her identity as president, he would mention that she was Huo Yue''s fiancee.


    He Wei''s treatment has been greatly improved. All the people who used to wait and see come up and talk with her.


    She socialized with the crowd, probably because she knew Huo Yue''s relationship was, and no one dared to treat her lightly, so she handled it with ease and propriety.


    She is also a professional woman and has won great praise.


    After greeting, Huo Yue invited He Wei to dance.


    He Wei raised his eyes, looked into his deep eyes and whispered, "thank you, Lord Huo." "Why thank you? That''s what I should do." Huo Yue said.

 Chapter 1580

    This evening, He Wei was very happy and drank a lot of wine.


    She walked among those people. With the support of Huo Yue, she was particularly handy, as if her long cherished wish for many years had finally been achieved.


    When she returned to the house halfway up the mountain, He Wei was still very happy. She hugged Huo Yue''s waist from behind: "I want to eat steak, but I''m not full at night."


    Huo Yue''s heart and hair are soft.


    She has never been so coquettish.


    "You take a bath first. I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei agreed.


    She went upstairs. Huo Yue gave an order and went to take a bath first.


    This night, he was covered with the smell of strangers, which made him very uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t avoid smoking and drinking, he rarely has peculiar smell, and especially dislikes the smell of others to infect himself.


    He washed his hair and washed himself thoroughly. Then he heard a knock at the door.


    Huo Yue thought he was a servant or attendant: "come in."


    He only wrapped half a bath towel, and his hair was dripping. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw he Wei step back.


    He Wei also took a bath and changed into a set of clean clothes, but his hair was half dry and hung low.


    "Sorry, I..." He Wei was at a loss.


    Huo Yue is also very nervous. He was naked and his hair was dripping. He was embarrassed to see people with this face.


    He Wei raised his eyes and saw the scar on his chest.


    Instead of quitting, she gritted her teeth, took two steps forward and asked, "when did she get hurt?"


    Huo Yue looked at her and thought of her sensitivity. He remembered that he had avoided her past. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    They were not close enough, even if they kissed her, they couldn''t improve.


    If you let her out now, I''m afraid it will deepen the separation between each other.


    So he followed her words and looked down at the most ferocious scar on his chest: "when I was young, I met an ambush when robbing goods.


    At that time, my whole chest seemed to have been split. Later, I didn''t die until I got the leading position of the Green Gang. "


    He Wei couldn''t help walking to him.


    She raised her hand slightly and wanted to touch it, but she didn''t dare. She stopped in mid air and asked Huo Yue, "does it hurt?"


    Huo Yue grabbed her hand and put it on his chest: "it hurts. It hurts at that time. I still remember the taste. Now I think of it, it''s still very clear."


    He Wei took a breath.


    She suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue''s back was a little stiff, and then he picked her up and made her closer to him.


    He Wei''s kiss was very deep and hard. She hugged Huo Yue''s neck and refused to loosen it, as if she wanted to give him all of herself.


    Huo Yue gently stroked the back of her neck and called out: "slightly?"


    He Wei hugged more tightly.


    She stuck herself to him and murmured, "Lord Huo, don''t you don''t want me."


    Huo Yue tasted her tears.


    She cried, crying very sad, as if she was afraid all over: afraid that he didn''t want her, afraid that he would lose him.


    Huo Yue was deeply grieved.


    For the first time, he realized how much shadow his refusal had cast on the child.


    He had many plans and wanted to propose well, but if he pushed her away at the moment, it was estimated that he would destroy all her confidence and maybe lose her.


    So he whispered in her ear, "can I?"


    He Wei cried bitterly: "don''t let me go, I won''t go, I want to be your woman!"


    Huo Yue pushed her to bed.


    The next morning, the dawn was dim, and He Wei woke up. The light in the room was very dim and shadowy. She saw Huo Yue''s chin.


    She just drank a little wine last night and didn''t get very drunk.


    She has been in fear since she heard Si Xingpei''s words in Singapore. Afraid of getting nothing at last, Huo Yue left her without saying a word.


    She thought that Lord Huo had a reputation of "valuing righteousness". As long as he slept with her, he would not easily abandon her even if he refused to marry her.


    If she hadn''t made such preparations, she wouldn''t have moved to Huo Yue.


    It just happened faster than she expected.


    Sure enough, wine makes people brave.


    He Wei moved and leaned in his arms. However, this move made my whole body ache.


    It was her expectation at the beginning of yesterday, but the process was longer and more difficult than she thought.


    When she moved like this, Huo Yue woke up. He kissed her on the forehead. "Are you awake? Are you still hungry?"


    She didn''t eat steak last night. Instead, she took herself as a Chinese meal and fed Huo Yue.


    "No." He Weidao.


    When she finished, she was silent, as if she didn''t know how to answer the following words. She is, and so is Huo Yue. They hugged each other silently for a moment, and He Wei said he was going to get up.


    She went to take a bath.


    Huo Yue listened to the sound of water and wanted to smoke a cigarette. But he had no habit of smoking at the head of the bed, so he had to stand up and walk to the balcony.


    He approved a long shirt and looked at the blue and white sky, which was about to sunrise.


    He Wei took a bath and came out. At the first sight, he saw no one on the bed. His heart sank first. He immediately saw Huo Yue on the balcony, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke.


    "Isn''t he embarrassed?" He Weixiang.


    Huo Yue just turned back.


    He came over, hugged He Wei and let her close to him. He didn''t let go for a long time.


    He Wei called master Huo.


    Huo Yue said, "it''s important to have dinner with me tonight."


    He Wei is most afraid of this kind of.


    She panicked immediately.


    She probably didn''t do it all day today. Calm down and think about what he''s going to do all day.


    "No, you say it now." He Weidao.


    If she is going to be killed by a knife, it makes no difference whether the knife is earlier or later. She really can''t wait all day.


    She remembered in her ear that Si Xingyu said, you won''t get married again.


    Did he want to tell her that he wouldn''t marry her, so he stopped?


    She thought it must be, otherwise he wouldn''t have stood there smoking and wouldn''t have been so heavy.


    Say she''s his fiancee. He''s just trying to support her, isn''t he?


    "I know, my career is very important now, and I don''t want to get married so early, really!" He Wei couldn''t wait for him to speak. He said first, "you don''t have to be afraid of delaying me or taking advantage of me. I volunteered."


    She said, tears blurred her eyes: "really, I don''t want to get married, I don''t force you to get married, don''t... Don''t let me go."


    "What do you call that? You''ll always get married." Huo Yue said.


    His voice was a little angry.


    She always wants to get married, so leave him for a better one? Last night was a mistake. Will he make up for it?


    no


    In order to show that he has never forced him and can shoulder responsibility, He Wei hugged more tightly: "I don''t get married. I want to develop my career. My career is bigger than heaven. Really! You said, I''m a woman in the new era..." Huo Yue: "

 Chapter 1581

    Huo Yue never seriously developed a relationship.


    According to his ability to see people, he felt that He Wei said those words because he was afraid of his refusal. She deliberately lied first to show that she didn''t want to get married like him.


    However, the world said that "girls'' minds are unpredictable". Huo Yue didn''t have this experience and couldn''t believe his judgment.


    He hugged He Wei: "yes, you are still young..."


    Once married, you may face pregnancy. Her career has just started. If she is delayed, she may really regret it in the future.


    So is that what she means?


    Or does she just don''t want to marry him?


    Huo Yue put his chin on her head and felt her hoop around him. His arm was very hard.


    He Wei is very afraid of losing him. She doesn''t want to marry him.


    Huo Yue is really confused.


    How did Si Xingyu chase the boat at the beginning? He thought for a moment, as if he was mostly pulling Gu Qingzhou to catch up with him, rather than stopping to wait for her.


    Huo Yue is always considerate. He will never be as reckless as Si Xingpei.


    He didn''t say anything more.


    "Let''s go to work first. We''ll talk about marriage later." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei released him and looked happy like the rest of his life. She finally asked him to postpone his consideration of the future and finally stay with him for a period of time, or a few years.


    Huo Yue didn''t understand her pleasure.


    "Am I really old?" He asked himself, "why don''t I trust my judgment?"


    But the other party is He Wei, a sensitive and tender little girl, not a reckless man under him. If he is too rude to her, he will break her.


    Huo Yue hopes he Wei has a good future. She has been working hard and deserves better.


    He still sent He Wei to work and kissed her at the door of the branch.


    He Wei said, "you''re busy. You don''t have to pick me up at night. I''ll go back by myself. Isn''t the bank equipped me with a driver and a car?"


    Huo Yue thought.


    He really doesn''t have time to pick her up every day, because he wants to go back to Yuecheng recently, but Huo Yue is not very relieved that the bank allocates He Wei''s driver.


    He thought carefully, "if you give the driver and car to the vice president, you can draw him under your hand and be a boss. Don''t be stingy. Loyalty in exchange for interests is stronger than faith, which is an eternal truth.


    I''ll have someone I trust drive you. In this way, even if I am not in Hong Kong, I know you are safe. Once you get on the car and the steering wheel is not in your hand, you will be very passive. Don''t easily trust the person who drives you. "


    He Wei thought he was right.


    Besides, he has slept with him. If he always refuses him, he will feel that he has nothing to give. He has to pay for marriage. What if he wants to push her away at that time?


    As he said, interest is the strongest bond in a relationship. This sentence applies to 90% of relationships.


    "Well, you can arrange it for me." He smiled, then put his arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    When it was almost noon break, the secretary took the new house drawings to He Wei.


    He Wei was perfunctory: "let''s put this matter aside for the time being. I have a place to live at present."


    The secretary is a little overwhelmed.


    When it was almost time to get off work, she found another excuse and gave her car to the vice president, saying, "I have a driver at home to pick it up, but it''s safe for my car."


    The vice president was very moved.


    Banks do not have money, but do not have this configuration, because of their status.


    The vice president has not yet reached the position that the bank can provide him with cars. The reason why he is so hierarchical is that the president can better control his subordinates.


    He Wei sent it out easily.


    The vice president felt that the little girl was young, but she was too wise and would not be stingy with her interests. Being loyal to her could get better.


    "Thank you." The vice president said respectfully.


    He smiled.


    When he left, she thought: Lord Huo looked at things really thoroughly.


    In the evening, He Wei wants to have dinner with several big customers and talk about gold bar savings. The president of the bank plans to sell a large amount of gold bar securities in person.


    He Wei didn''t go home until more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    She remembered the lingering last night and Huo Yue''s expression tonight. She hesitated for only a second and went directly to Huo Yue''s room.


    She stood at the door, but it seemed that she had exhausted her confidence, and her hand trying to push the door didn''t lift up.


    The door opened from the inside.


    Huo Yue pulled her in, put her against the door and kissed her.


    "Drink Baijiu?" Huo Yue asked.


    He Wei''s breath was slightly disordered: "after drinking a cup, the customer said he brewed it himself and brought it in person, so one person shared a cup. Fortunately, the degree is not high."


    "You drink well." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei deviated his head, because Huo Yue''s breath was all sprayed on her face, her heart beat like a drum, her brain was blank, and she couldn''t answer.


    "I''ll drink less in the future." She said, and then she tried to push Huo Yue, "I''ll take a bath."


    Huo Yue picked her up and said, "let''s go."


    This night is much more natural than last night, but Huo Yue is not as restrained as last night. He is a little too strong.


    He Wei woke up the next day. She was sore all over. She looked that she was going to be late. She still didn''t remember. It seemed that her bones had been torn down.


    It turns out that being someone else''s woman is so hard.


    Huo Yue had already got up. When He Wei sighed, he personally brought a tray in.


    He Wei quickly sat up and saw a bowl of rice porridge and a cage of small steamed stuffed buns in the tray. It was the breakfast he asked the servant to prepare.


    "Have something to eat and go to wash after eating." Huo Yue said, and then touched her face.


    He has a thin cocoon in the palm and is very warm. When he touches He Wei''s skin, she is soft and almost breathes disorderly again.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll go and freshen up first."


    She escaped Huo Yue and hid in the bathroom. For a long time, she slowly calmed down, groomed and made up at one go, but it took her 20 minutes to pack it up.


    The rice porridge was cold, and Huo Yue served it again.


    When He Wei came downstairs, he had finished dressing and was wearing a long blue windbreaker. He said to her, "I''ve brought you bread and milk. Eat in the car. It''s too late."


    He Wei said yes and was always a little shy.


    She ate in the car and slept all the way to the door of the bank.


    Huo Yue woke her up. She hurriedly took out the small mirror and found that the eyeliner had already been a little bit spent.


    He Wei wiped with a towel and Handkerchief: "I shouldn''t have fallen asleep."


    "You''re too tired." Huo Yue said, "have a good rest at the weekend."


    "No, I promised Da Qin and Xiao Qin to practice martial arts with them at the weekend." He Weidao.


    She did not make up her lipstick, and Huo Yue took the opportunity to kiss her.


    He Wei''s ears suddenly turned ruddy.


    "You''re still not used to me." Huo Yue sighed.


    He Wei''s cheeks were burning. She said, "I''m exercising. I''ll get better and better in the future. I''ll get used to it. I''m fine."


    Huo Yue thought something was wrong after hearing these words.


    He Wei got out of the car and went into the office of the branch president. After knowing it, he remembered that Huo said he was not used to him. It should be the intimacy and estrangement of two people, not physically.


    After he Wei figured it out, he wished he could find a hole in the ground and bury himself in it. Huo Yue sat in the car alone, neither laughing nor crying.

 Chapter 1582

    The time soon came. In the old calendar year, it rained occasionally in Hong Kong, wet and cold.


    Huo Yue has something to do in the new year. He wants to go back to Yuecheng.


    He Wei can get the president''s holiday and rest for two months a year.


    "Come back with me?" Huo Yue asked her, "just go back to your own house for the new year."


    He Wei really wants to go, but she just took over the bank and everything is not stable. It''s a little risky to leave for half a month.


    The old man gave her the job, but whether she can convince the public depends on her ability. She is too young and promoted exceptionally. How many people are waiting to see her jokes.


    He Wei said, "I won''t go this year, but can you bring me some gifts?"


    "OK." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei asked tentatively, "can you accompany me to the department store?"


    Huo Yue said with a smile, "OK."


    He Wei lowered his head and smiled.


    Huo Yue raised her chin: "isn''t it my duty to go shopping with you? Why do you have fun? Do you think I''ll refuse?"


    He Wei smiled again.


    Huo Yue looked at her carefully and seemed to want to say more words to her to make the relationship between the two more natural: "isn''t it?"


    "I''m afraid you''re bothered." He smiled.


    "Why bother? It''s your right to be a girlfriend. Haven''t you thought about how to make me fulfill my boyfriend''s obligations?" Huo Yue said.


    He Wei was a little surprised. I was not surprised by his words, but surprised myself. I never thought about what he should do.


    She wasn''t like that with George before.


    The development of boyfriend and girlfriend may be husband and wife. Husband and wife are the most intimate relationship in the world, whether psychological, legal or social recognition.


    But he Wei told Huo Yue


    He Wei is afraid that he is closer to his next door neighbor than Huo Yue.


    She got Huo Yue, just like a poor girl, looking forward to a diamond necklace every day. One day, she couldn''t get all the price, but it was really expensive.


    She was not happy, but worried about gain and loss. She was afraid that the necklace would be lost or damaged by her carelessness. What''s more, she felt that her clothes and makeup didn''t deserve to wear this necklace.


    Not to mention being close, she wished she could bury it deep in the safe.


    "I..." She opened her mouth to explain, but found that her words were weak and she didn''t know where to start.


    Huo Yue''s eyes darkened.


    He took He Wei''s hand and said, "let''s go and buy what you want."


    He Wei nodded and then remained silent all the way. She was still distracted, as if they had just established their relationship. She was full of worries.


    Huo Yue''s Yu Guang saw her.


    He sighed deeply in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He had to think, "what should I do with her?"


    He Wei got out of the car and bought two bottles of soda.


    Huo Yue didn''t like to drink this kind of thing. He still took it in his hand and drank it for face.


    Her mood improved a little.


    "... how about this mink?" He Wei asked, "in the weather like Hong Kong, mink is not needed at all, is it? But every time I go to dinner, the women in the restaurant wear Tulle inside and a mink outside."


    Huo Yue said, "yes, expensive things symbolize identity."


    "Then I''ll buy this for my mother." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue saw that she just took another one: "didn''t you buy it all?"


    He Wei said, "this one looks good."


    She actually wants to buy one for her sister. After all, her sister is old enough to talk about marriage. The things in Yuecheng are gloomy and cold. The clothes are expensive and warm. Young girls wear playful and fashionable clothes.


    But she doesn''t have enough money.


    "Do you want it yourself? I''ll buy it for you." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei said, "I really can''t wear it. I''m afraid of getting angry."


    Huo Yue is not forced.


    He Wei bought a lot of things, including clothes, shoes and socks. She really has the style of being a big sister. Everyone of her brothers and sisters thought of it.


    The driver carried all her shopping to the car.


    He Wei thought of his words before he went out and felt that they couldn''t do this, so she planned to be coquettish.


    She took Huo Yue''s arm, just like an ordinary girlfriend: "it''s too hard for you to go shopping with me. Shall I invite you to dinner?"


    Huo Yue said, "it''s my pleasure."


    "But all my money has bought things. You have to pay for me." He Wei blinked his big eyes.


    "OK." Huo Yue pulled his heart all the way and finally relieved a little.


    They went to the restaurant, passed a shop and heard a beautiful piano song.


    He Wei stopped and said to Huo Yue, "this is the first piano song I learned. At that time, I practiced every day and my fingers were swollen."


    Huo Yue remembered that she had told him at that time, and he always kept it in mind.


    Many years later, he would often be played to him. However, what he really wants is that He Wei plays it for him once.


    This shop sells western wedding dresses.


    Huo Yue pulled He Wei''s hand: "go in and listen."


    He Wei then saw the sign. It was too late to refuse. He was taken into the store by Huo Yue.


    But when she came in, she met George head-on.


    George is trying on his dress. The black tuxedo sets off his slender figure. He is handsome with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    He Wei remembered that a long time ago, she and George also discussed where to get married, what kind of wedding to do, which guests to invite, and so on.


    She and George were stunned when they met so suddenly.


    "How about this, George?" In the dressing room, Rowling came out in her wedding dress.


    Her wedding dress is all plain, not decorated with lace, and the skirt is swaying on the ground, which outlines Luo Ailin''s figure to be slim and moving, and does not steal the limelight of her appearance at all.


    Her hair was curled up and her eyes were full of joy.


    He Wei didn''t expect them to get married and looked at Luo Ailin in surprise.


    Rowling immediately changed her face.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    "Let''s go?" He Wei pulled Huo Yue''s hand and hurried out.


    Huo Yue paused, and He Wei let go of his hand and rushed out by himself.


    The dark clouds in Huo Yue''s heart have just dispersed for a few minutes, and now they gather again.


    When they went to dinner, Huo Yue didn''t speak.


    He Wei carefully looked at his face and wanted to say something, but he didn''t find a chance to speak.


    The two had dinner and went home. Huo Yue went to the study.


    Later, what did the entourage say? He Wei vaguely heard Huo Yue smashing something.


    The entourage retreated with a face of dishes.


    He Wei was uneasy.


    That evening, Huo Yue said to He Wei, "I went back to Yuecheng today and tried to come early after the new year. Are you all right alone?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He Wei said.


    Huo Yue hugged her, turned and left.


    In the following days, He Wei was in a bad mood.


    She saw George, remembered the scene when they were dating, and then put it on Huo Yue. He Wei felt that he could never be like Huo Yue.


    The idea was painful to her.


    Then she thought that Huo Yue didn''t look very well. Did she think she deliberately took him to the wedding dress shop to test his ideas? Otherwise, why rush back to Yuecheng and lose such a temper?

 Chapter 1583

    Huo Yue has been having a headache.


    He put his hand on his temple and pressed it to feel better.


    Before he left, he received a telegram from Yuecheng, saying that Huo Yuanjing had a conflict with a hall leader in the gang, killed the man and became the hall leader himself.


    Huo Yue may have been in a bad mood. When he heard the news, he was furious.


    His self-control was exhausted by He Wei.


    He had planned to change his post, quit the Green Gang and leave Yuecheng, but Huo yuejing joined in and greatly reduced his plan.


    He Wei didn''t let him worry.


    "Master, wine." Xijiu brought a glass of foreign wine with ice and handed it to huoyue.


    Huo Yue drank it all at once.


    Xijiu said, "I''ll deal with the matter of the eldest lady. Don''t worry. She''s a girl''s family. Zu Xun in the gang doesn''t accept women''s incense. This one alone can make her withdraw."


    Huo Yue is not worried, he is angry.


    Huo Yuanjing''s situation can''t be worse. He also exhausted his efforts. He saved her once before. Love and friendship brought her back to life, but this time he couldn''t.


    Of course, He Wei bothered him.


    He Weicai is his biggest headache at present.


    He remembered the day when she went to school a few years ago. He saw her off at the dock, looked at her back and imagined the scenery of her return one day.


    He finally saw the result.


    But it turned out that he was out of control.


    When he set foot in Hong Kong, he began to look forward to meeting her. He came into her life and was ready to love her.


    However, the facts are not satisfactory.


    Huo Yue hugged He Wei and kissed her. He was happy that night, as if he had just become the leader of the Green Gang.


    It turned out that he was more happy than he thought when he got He Wei, and she was more important than he thought.


    He Wei feels the opposite.


    Huo Yue could see that He Wei was still wearing an old clothes. No matter how luxurious the clothes are, the feeling that the arms are short and the shoulders are narrow and the clothes are uncoordinated can not be ignored.


    She was walking on thin ice, which made Huo Yue a little scared.


    He wanted her for fear that one day she suddenly figured it out and felt that she had worn this dress when she was 15. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t wear it into her twenties, so she would give up.


    "... haven''t you proposed yet?" What did Xi Jiu say? Huo Yue didn''t hear clearly. He just heard such a sentence in a muddle.


    "No." He said.


    Xijiu asked, "did miss he ask later, who broke her door?"


    Huo Yue said, "neither."


    Xijiu said, "isn''t this just the right time? She wants to move here and plans to stay. Sir, the raw rice has been cooked. Why don''t you open your mouth?"


    Huo Yue frowned more tightly.


    He wanted to speak.


    But every time he planned to talk to He Wei carefully, He Wei would run away in a hurry.


    Huo Yue doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Guessed that he wanted to propose, afraid that he would say it and escape, or worried that he would break up and prefer to cheat himself?


    "Shall I send someone to arrange it?" Tin nine asked.


    Huo Yue shook his head: "forget it."


    When the plane returned to Yuecheng, Huo Yue went to deal with the affairs of the Gang first. The first thing was to kick Huo yuejing out and severely scold her.


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t care.


    She went home without expression.


    She drives by herself. She is not fast or slow. She has a leisurely and lonely life every day.


    Yan Yiyuan went to Singapore and was invited by Gu Qingzhou; Yan Luoshui is still in Nanjing. Her children are still in Yan''s house and handed over to her mother. The couple do business in Nanjing and have a good relationship.


    Gu Qingzhou is also far away in Singapore.


    Yuecheng has no one Huo Yuanjing feels ashamed to face, and her flawed heart is finally free. Her brother''s absence made her a little more relaxed.


    The attention of others will drive her crazy.


    She met Xi Jiu at the door of her house.


    "Madam, I heard you did a beautiful thing." Xi Jiu said with a smile, "as soon as I came back, I heard several people say that you cut Chen Wu with a knife at that time, which was very neat."


    Huo Yuanjing killed the man and replaced him.


    The man violated the guild rules. According to the rules, he is dead. Huo Yuanjing only works for her brother.


    "OK." Huo Yuanjing said.


    She is willing to say a few words to Xijiu, because she doesn''t feel guilty when facing Xijiu.


    She also asked Xijiu, "my elder brother is in Hong Kong. Is he going to settle down?"


    "He is about to marry Miss He." Tin nine.


    Huo Yuanjing remembered that He Wei came back last time. Huo Yue was stunned. He drove out and sat in the car all night looking at her window until Li Ming came back.


    He has that woman in his heart.


    He looked at He Wei, not to see her figure, face and family background, but to see her grow up, get good grades and work well. He was by no means a pleasure seeker in the romantic arena.


    He loves He Wei.


    "He''s finally getting married." Huo Yuanjing said, "how many years?"


    "For some years, I can''t remember clearly." Xi Jiu said with a smile, "I''ve been reading miss he. I''ll send someone to intercept every telegram sent home by Miss He and translate it to him.


    If a month is a few days late, he will be restless. Whoever meets him in those days will be unlucky. All those telegrams are thick. "


    Huo Yuanjing rarely touched the corners of her lips and smiled.


    Her brother looks elegant and gentle, but he does things quickly and decisively and never procrastinates. Only He Wei was very careful.


    Maybe it''s the extreme of love that gives birth to anxiety?


    He waited for so many years, paying close attention to her all the time. He heard that she was in love and lost her soul for several days. Will he tell he Wei about these things?


    "If he wants to get married, you tell him to have a wedding in Yuecheng, I won''t go to Hong Kong." Huo Yuanjing said.


    Xijiu said, "most of the master''s relatives and friends are in Northern Jiangsu, and miss he is from Yuecheng. When it''s time for the wedding, you must go back to Yuecheng. Don''t worry about it."


    Huo Yuanjing nodded.


    She will never leave Yuecheng again in her life.


    Once she left, life became beyond recognition, and she wouldn''t look back. If it hadn''t been for that experience, now she has had several children like Luoshui and Canoe?


    She occasionally went to Santa Maria school and stood at the school gate for most of the day, recalling Yan Yiyuan''s past of secretly lying on the seam of the school gate and stuffing snacks for them.


    At that time, they were all teenagers, which was the most innocent time. Even if she was seriously injured, she soon recovered.


    Now it''s hard.


    "I like miss he very much." Huo Yuanjing suddenly said, "she is... The sister of Qingzhou. She used to write to Qingzhou and tell her everything. She is a very good girl."


    Xijiu wanted to comfort her: "Miss..."


    Huo Yuanjing waved her hand: "go back and buy me a piece of jewelry. When you go to Hong Kong, bring it to miss he and say I gave her a gift. I look forward to seeing her." Then she hurried back to her room.

 Chapter 1584

    After Huo Yue finished his business, it was early in the morning when he came home. Huo Yuanjing had fallen asleep.


    The next day, she got up early to do morning exercises.


    When Huo Yue found her, she was running around the tennis court. She was sweating in the cold winter, and her spirit was much better than before.


    "Don''t talk?" Huo Yue asked her.


    Huo Yuanjing continued to run: "No."


    Huo Yue kept up with her steps, so he could say: "go to Hong Kong with me after the new year..."


    "Even if I die in the future, my bones will be buried in Yuecheng. I won''t go anywhere except Yuecheng." Huo Yuanjing said, "elder brother, if you worry about me, you might as well worry about yourself. The ninth master told me everything about you."


    Huo Yue stopped.


    He looked at Huo Yuanjing and thought that she looked much better these days.


    After four years, they seem to have found a way out for each other.


    Huo Yuanjing''s heart disease is not the past, not Jiang Lin, but their people - those who care about her and care about her are the people who really crush her.


    They all left, and she was doing well, as if she had a little vitality.


    Huo Yue heard that she went shopping a few days ago and bought several sets of windbreaker, as if she was going to wear it for the new year.


    Huo Jing followed her for a long time.


    "I intend to officially retire and give up my position to the new leader at the new year''s Eve." Huo Yue said, "from now on, I may concentrate on Hong Kong. Maybe I will return to Yuecheng in the future, but I can''t predict this."


    Huo Yuanjing wiped her sweat: "I don''t mind. I''m not a three-year-old child. I want you to accompany me. When you get married, someone will call me aunt in the future. It''s very good."


    Huo Yue said, "but you only have me. Can you do it if I''m not here?"


    Huo Yuanjing sighed.


    She was born with many disasters. Later, Huo Yue saved her and gave her everything for the sake of her meager blood.


    Jiang Lin betrayed Huo Yue and took her away.


    From then on, she lost everything she got.


    Huo Yuanjing doesn''t need much now. She''s really afraid of life tossing her again.


    "Brother, brother and sister have been walking two ways since they were born. How can they walk together every day? Besides, we are not born by a mother.


    You want me to be good, don''t I want you to be good? I chose my own life, which was very difficult for me, and now it has finally come true. " She said.


    Huo Yue was in great pain.


    He looked at her and seemed to want to say something, but he touched her quiet eyes and didn''t know how to speak.


    "You''ve been to your days. I can do it alone. I''m fine now. Have you found it?" She asked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue found it.


    Compared with previous years, she has really been much better in recent months, and all her sadness has healed without medicine.


    He reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "well, since you like this life, brother doesn''t insist."


    After having breakfast with Huo Yuanjing, he asked someone to put everything on the plane in the car. He personally drove to he''s herbal hall.


    In recent years, Hejia pharmacy has a good business and is well-known in Yuecheng. Early in the morning, the boy set up a small table at the door with a small stove on which to cook some ginger soup.


    He family has been doing some good deeds. They can get heat relieving soup in summer and ginger soup in winter. They usually give some Peiyuan cream free of charge during New Year holidays.


    Their family reputation is very good. Shopkeeper he''s medical skills are not inferior. Because of his reputation, his business has become more and more prosperous in recent years.


    The medicine shop hasn''t finished yet, but the boy knows Huo Yue and respectfully calls master Huo: "wait a minute."


    He hurriedly got off the board, invited Huo Yue in, and went back to call he mengde.


    He mengde is having breakfast.


    "Mr. Huo, are you here?" He mengde always felt that Huo Yue was Gu Qingzhou''s friend and showed some intimacy in his politeness. He seldom deals with the Green Gang and is not afraid of Huo Yue. He just feels that he is very elegant and eye-catching.


    "Uncle he, I just came back from Hong Kong and asked me to bring you some gifts. She can''t come back for the new year this year." Huo Yue said.


    He mengde said with a smile, "I know. We received a slight telegram yesterday. I think you''re busy. It''s OK to do it in a few days."


    As soon as Huo Yue heard a few words of the telegram, he subconsciously wanted to know whether Xijiu had helped him re translate a copy, and he was also very interested in knowing what he Wei said.


    This has become his habit.


    "I''m not very busy either." Huo Yue said, "did the micro telegram say anything besides gifts?"


    He mengde said, "No. why, did something happen?"


    "No, I thought she would tell you." Huo Yue said, "in fact, it shouldn''t be her, but me."


    He mengde is beating drums in his heart. He always feels that something has happened to He Wei.


    He stared nervously at Huo Yue with his back straight. Huo Yue considered his words and said slowly, "uncle he, I won''t be the leader of the Green Gang next year. I will also go to Hong Kong to do some small business. First, if the old leader is not dead, staying in Yuecheng will damage the prestige of the new leader; second, Hong Kong''s economy is developed, so it''s easier to make money in business


    ¡£¡±


    He mengde was confused.


    Didn''t He Wei talk about himself?


    "... I''m old enough to live on my own and financially." Huo Yue continued.


    He mengde has the illusion that he will propose marriage next second.


    He knows Huo Yue''s position even if he has no more insight.


    He is not a simple leader of the Green Gang. He was a collaborator with Si Xingyu from the beginning. Thinking about the Si family''s father and son, we can know where Huo Yue''s power extends.


    How could such a big man marry his wife?


    He mengde restrained his mind and listened carefully to Huo Yue. He heard Huo Yue say, "I''m going to propose to Wei Wei. I''d like to ask you and Wei Wei''s mother first..."


    He mengde was stunned for several seconds before he found that he guessed right.


    He didn''t know for a moment whether to be happy or sad.


    "Well... Lord Huo, is our family worthy of you?" He mengde asked carefully, "is it your aunt?"


    Huo Yue said, "it''s either my aunt or my wife. I won''t marry my aunt after we get married. This is my promise to my father-in-law. I''m so old and I don''t do well. Only I don''t deserve my share."


    He mengde was at a loss.


    He stood up and said to Huo Yue, "Lord Huo, wait a minute. I''ll talk to her mother."


    Then he hurried into the backyard.


    Within two minutes, mu Sanniang came out.


    Huo Yue stood up.


    Mu Sanniang was more assertive and agile than he mengde. She smiled at huoyue and said, "if our daughter can marry Huo ye, it''s also high to break the sky. As long as she is a serious wife, as long as she wants, we are naturally a hundred willing."


    You can''t be a concubine.


    Mu Sanniang was born in a high school. Even if she was down, she had her character. She couldn''t accept her daughter as a concubine to powerful people if she starved to death.


    He mengde also added behind his back: "yes, that''s what I mean. I''m afraid you feel wronged, Lord Huo. Our family has nothing but this medicine shop." "My father-in-law is modest." Huo Yue said.

 Chapter 1585

    Huo Yue got the consent of He Wei''s parents.


    He also told mu Sanniang and he mengde: "this matter is kept secret by my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the time being. I want to propose to you slightly like the new people..."


    Mu Sanniang heard from her second daughter that the new people have a lot of tricks, and they are very strange. When she occasionally heard about her friends talking about friends, mu Sanniang felt incredible, and now young people are very bold and shameless.


    "We won''t say." Mu Sanniang smiled, "don''t worry."


    Huo Yue got the approval of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law and was in a much better mood.


    On the new year''s Eve, when Huo Yue was having a reunion dinner, he proposed to resign and nominated a new leader, which shocked the top and bottom of the Green Gang. I don''t know what he meant.


    Later, it was said that Longtou had been mentioning his resignation in recent years.


    It has been six or seven years since Huo Yuanjing disappeared. He always has such signs and has deliberately trained his second in command - except Xijiu.


    Huo Yue knows Xijiu. Xijiu is very capable, but has no ambition. He is very satisfied with the Huo family and has absolutely no plan to be the leader of the Green Gang.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Huo Yue gave Huo Yue a year-old money and told her to be good too. She didn''t stay at home all the time. She had to go out and walk more. So she flew to Hong Kong in a hurry.


    Hong Kong also celebrated the lunar new year. The streets were filled with stalls selling winter jasmine, Narcissus, firecrackers and couplets.


    He Wei bought a lot of flowers and couplets and decorated Huo Yue''s house, showing great joy.


    On the new year''s Eve, old Mr. Leighton returned to Hong Kong with his eldest son and granddaughter Anna, ready to stay in Hong Kong for a few days.


    The old man asked He Wei, "is the bank still doing well?"


    He Wei said: "fortunately, with the help of colleagues, there is no big problem at present."


    The old man said, "I seldom meet a talented young man like you. We are friends in need. I want to take you to Britain and train you for a few years. In the future, all banks in Asia will be taken care of by you.


    My two sons, one with average ability and the other with a passion for art, are not expected to succeed. I''ve only let go for less than a year. A lot has happened. I need to go back to Europe in advance.


    I''ll leave in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Would you consider it? You have studied in Europe and can get used to life in Britain. If you stay in Hong Kong, you are just a branch president. If I die, your status will be worrying. How many years can I support you at my age?


    If you go to the head office to study for five years and have your own contacts in the future, even if I''m gone, you also have capital. "


    He Wei didn''t say anything at that time.


    She followed the old man and Matthew Leighton and Anna had dinner together, which was the new year''s Eve dinner at that time.


    Returning to Huo Yue''s home, He Wei looked at the luxurious Western-style house on the hillside and couldn''t sleep.


    Since Huo Yue kissed her, she felt uneasy and thought that he would leave her one day; Then they went to sleep, and she took the initiative to pester them.


    She went to Singapore and heard Si Xingpei personally say that Huo Yue would not get married; They entered the wedding dress shop by mistake. Huo Yue came back that night and lost his temper with his entourage. He usually doesn''t.


    He Wei has been trembling and carefully hugging this driftwood to cherish this treasure.


    Maybe it''s time to admit that she doesn''t deserve this baby at all.


    "I stay in Hong Kong, my feelings are shaky and my career future is uncertain. If I follow the old man to Britain, at least I won''t worry about my career." She said to herself.


    She also found that the girl who bravely pursued Huo Yue''s love was 15 years old.


    Now she still loves Huo Yue very much, but she doesn''t dare to show it or expect it. She was so reckless that she fulfilled her wish for a 15-year-old girl.


    It''s time for her to plan for herself now.


    He Wei took a deep breath and got up early on the first day of the new year and went to the hotel where the old man stayed.


    She told the old man her decision.


    "I''ll go to England with you." He Wei said, "you''re right. Britain is better for me."


    The old man was very happy and worried that she would repent, so he asked her, "where''s your gentleman?"


    "In his current position, there are many girls like me. He doesn''t intend to get married, so there will be no shortage of people around him." He Wei said, "it doesn''t matter. He is a very rational person. Once he knows that I have a better future, he will bless me."


    He Wei thought about Huo Yue''s expression.


    Huo Yue probably frowned when he heard her decision. That was his real displeasure.


    However, the next second, his reason will suppress the unhappiness. Like the morning when she was 15, he would suddenly wake up and think of the most realistic problems.


    He will tell her that her pursuit is correct, because she is a woman of the new era, and her ambition for work is worth encouraging.


    He Wei''s heart ached when he thought of this.


    It''s impossible for Huo Yue to keep her.


    "Well, I''ll ask Matthew to book a cabin." The old man said, "let''s start the day after tomorrow. You can hand over the work of the bank and be represented by the vice president for the time being. When I get back to the head office, I''ll send someone."


    He Weidao is.


    Out of the hotel, she walked alone in the street.


    There are traces of whipped firecrackers in the street, and the aftertaste of light sulfur left after firecrackers are set off, which is the unique flavor of the new year.


    He Wei suddenly has a sour nose.


    She is inexplicably reluctant to give up Hong Kong, although she has not lived here for a long time and there are not many beautiful things.


    When she returned to Huo Yue''s foreign house, the servant said, "Miss He, the master is back."


    He Wei''s footsteps stopped in place.


    She suddenly felt like crying.


    The reason why she is reluctant to give up Hong Kong is that Huo Ye is here!


    Here she got the most precious thing in her life - Lord Huo''s response to her. He didn''t push her away, he didn''t refuse her.


    He doesn''t need to love her. Accepting her is enough to move her.


    But she can''t always take advantage.


    He Wei went upstairs.


    She saw Huo Yue, jumped up and hugged his neck, put her lips close to his ears and wanted to kiss him.


    Huo Yue picked her up and said, "how are you?"


    If you are in love, he will probably ask her: do you miss me?


    That''s normal.


    He Wei felt that he had been wronged. Did he accept her because she was abandoned by George and bullied by Rowling? Did he look pathetic?


    "Tiny, I have something to tell you." Huo Yue hugged her, and his arm was very hard.


    He Wei''s heart jumped fiercely. She felt that he was finally going to say to leave her.


    She can''t keep her with her own body. What kind of woman has huoye never seen?


    He Wei didn''t want to be too embarrassed, so she released Huo Yue, pushed him and motioned him to release himself. She stood in front of him, raised her face and looked into his eyes: "Lord Huo, I have something to tell you. Old Mr. Leighton invited me to work in the head office of the UK. I promised to leave the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 1586

    Huo Yue''s expression was deep and restrained, looking at He Wei quietly. His pupil is like a piece of black iron. Even in the sun, it can''t afford half a minute of lines.


    He Wei looked at him and moved away five seconds later.


    Her anger went down a little and she regretted it first.


    Huo should have said it first, at least to save his face.


    Suddenly, his chin was tightly clenched by his palm.


    He Wei was forced to raise his head.


    Huo Yue''s palm is very warm, there is a thin cocoon in the palm, and his fingers are as hard as an iron hoop. He Wei has a pain in eating, and the whole jaw seems to be crushed by him.


    The silence in Huo Yue''s eyes became hot - a flame of anger.


    He Wei thought he wanted to say something ugly.


    But when he said it, his voice was flat and steady, still clear and meaningful: "you''re going to England the day after tomorrow? Are you... Abandoning me?"


    He Wei''s heart hurts more than her jaw.


    If Huo Yue said something ugly, she would be a little more comfortable, but he didn''t.


    He always kept his restraint.


    When a person has no impulse, he lacks passion for feelings. Huo Yue is like this.


    "No, I..." He Wei struggled to open his mouth, but found that his jaw could not be opened and closed.


    Huo Yue loosened his strength and just gently held her chin. He was out of control for a moment and now he converged back.


    He can be calm, or he can be indifferent.


    He won''t sink into the mud like He Wei if he can retract and release freely. He Wei thought of this and suddenly felt very sad.


    "I think I''ll never see Rowling and Swick again after I leave Hong Kong. No one can hurt me. Lord Huo, thank you for defending me during this time." He Wei lowered his eyelashes.


    Huo Yue raised her chin again: "do you think I''m helping you?"


    He Wei raised his eyes.


    Her eyes told Huo Yue that was what she meant.


    "What a strange idea." Huo Yue smiled bitterly. "Did I make you think so, or someone else?"


    Neither he nor anyone else. He Wei knew that she was the only one who caused trouble in her heart.


    He Wei was silent.


    Huo Yue loosened her chin and took two steps back before saying, "I don''t agree."


    He Wei looked at him in shock.


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t expect Huo Yue to answer her like this.


    Huo ye, who is always open-minded and plans for others'' future, should not refuse her such request.


    Huo Yue turned and walked to his room, no longer looking at He Wei: "I want to marry you as my wife. I asked your parents for permission. My wife can''t throw me away to England at will."


    He Wei was frozen in place.


    Her ears burst with a buzzing sound, and no sound could enter her ears any more. Only the words of marrying her seemed to be thrown into the valley, echoing layer after layer.


    Just like that day in Jinding palace, he told her not to repent. It was enlightening but very untrue.


    He Wei knew Huo Yue was gone, but she didn''t have time to think if he was angry.


    However, Huo Yue turned and came back.


    With a small flannelette box in his hand, he came up to her. He looked at He Wei and slowly lifted up the hem of his long shirt. Like a Confucian minister in ancient times, he was as humble as saluting his Empress. He knelt in front of He Wei on one knee: "Wei Wei, please think about it. Go to Britain to pursue a career or marry me? I ask you to think seriously. I will protect you and your future


    It''s no worse than going to England. "


    He Wei''s tears rushed up and blurred her sight.


    She blinked hard. Everything in front of her was still real, not half false.


    The diamond ring in Lord Huo''s hand glittered under the light and pierced He Wei''s eyes.


    She covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    Huo Yue had to stand up and gently hugged her: "don''t cry. I was wrong before, and I shouldn''t have left you at that time. Slightly, not in the future. I want to live with you all my life, I won''t leave you, and you are not allowed to leave me. I mean what I say, you believe me."


    He Wei couldn''t help crying.


    All her grievances and worries collapsed. She cried out of breath and hugged Huo Yue''s neck, hoping to hang on him.


    Huo Yue was helpless and had to pat her on the back to comfort her.


    For a long time, He Wei''s crying stopped and released Huo Yue.


    She scratched a tear on her sleeve and wanted to say something.


    Huo Yue took out the diamond ring again and planned to kneel down to propose.


    He Wei grabbed the diamond ring and put it on her finger. The metal ring was so hard and firm that she drifted through the love of the first half of her life and finally settled the dust.


    "I will, I will!" She broke her tears into laughter, then cried and laughed, and hugged Huo Yue again.


    Huo Yue reluctantly shook his head and whispered in her ear, "slightly, you ruined all the romance I finally heard."


    He Wei laughed again and hugged him.


    "No, I don''t want romance, I don''t want any future, I just want you." She shouted.


    Huo Yue smiled silently.


    He Wei held his face and kissed him. Her manner was so warm that she was not as careful as before.


    Huo Yue knew at this time how worried and humble she used to be.


    He blamed himself.


    He didn''t do well to make his women so upset.


    He Wei wears a ring and can walk with the wind. He is refreshed and speaks a lot louder. Her world from dawn to dawn, all things wake up, birds and flowers.


    Of course, she also has problems to deal with.


    On Mr. Leighton''s side, she didn''t think about how to explain to him. It was impolite of her to go back on her promise.


    However, this matter cannot be delayed.


    He Wei went to the old man''s hotel again the next morning.


    As soon as she entered the door, before she could speak, old Mr. Leighton saw the ring on her finger and knew it all.


    "The gentleman proposed?" He asked.


    He Wei''s smile was immediately bright, just like the diamond ring in her hand, "yes."


    She restrained her joy, made her intention clear, and apologized to the old man.


    Old Mr. Leighton said, "you have a good home. It''s the best thing. I''m very happy. I''m happier than you follow me to England!


    Although you don''t want to recognize me as a godfather, I still think you are my child. That gentleman is a steady man. Since he promised you marriage, I think he will make you happy. Good boy, bless you. "


    He Wei was very moved.


    She has been more emotional recently. She can''t help but burst into tears again.


    Maybe it''s too happy and full of emotion.


    "Thank you." She said.


    The old man said, "it''s me. Thank you, son. You saved my life."


    When He Wei returned to the villa halfway up the mountain again, he had the illusion that he had gone home.


    Huo Yue is in the study.


    She went straight in.


    Unlike before, she didn''t think whether she would disturb him this time, so she came forward, threw herself into his arms and sat on his lap. She remembered the old man''s words, so she blurted out: "Lord Huo, thank you for saving my life."

 Chapter 1587

    After he Wei got engaged, he sent telegrams to his relatives and friends.


    Gu Qingzhou called her back and asked her when to hold the wedding banquet.


    He Wei also asked Huo Yue, "shall we have an engagement banquet?"


    "No." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei seemed to understand what he was going to say, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy face. It turned out that after determining his mind, he would not misinterpret any of his words.


    She waited with great expectation. Sure enough, she heard Huo Yue say, "I want to have a wedding in April. It''s neither hot nor cold. Now it takes at least half a year to order a wedding banquet. I''m afraid I can''t wait."


    He smiles and makes a sound.


    "... I told Xijiu to prepare the wedding venue. I originally wanted to be in Hong Kong, but then I thought about it. I''d better go back to Yuecheng. The hotel has been booked and can be used at any time;


    I also asked someone to order the wedding dress, which is the brand Miss Si wore when she got married. I made several sets according to your size and will deliver them at the beginning of next month. Then you can see which one you like. " Huo Yue said.


    He Wei hugged his waist, raised his face and asked him, "are you really ready?"


    "Well, what else would I do in Hong Kong?" Huo Yue bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Then he added, "now that you''ve said it, let''s fix the date?"


    "Is that April in the old or new calendar?" He Wei asked.


    If it''s the new calendar, I''m afraid it''s too late, because it''s already mid February.


    The old calendar is just at the beginning of the first month. After three months, almost everything is ready.


    "According to your meaning. You are the bride, and everything is based on your preferences." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei went to the calendar.


    She first chose the Yellow calendar and then compared it with the new calendar. She found that the new calendar day on the ninth day of May was very good. The early summer in Yuecheng is picturesque and the temperature is suitable.


    "How about this day?" She asked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue has no opinion. If he can get married, he will become: "good."


    So Huo Yue told Xi Jiu the wedding day and let him take care of everything.


    Before long, relatives and friends officially received an invitation to marry Huo Yue and He Wei.


    He mengde and mu Sanniang were very happy.


    Mu''s third mother finally attaches great importance to their marriage.


    Lord Huo knows his family well, and mu Sanniang doesn''t want to be fat, so she doesn''t prepare for any expensive dowry.


    She personally made shoes and old-fashioned clothes for Huo Yue and He Wei.


    These things are enough for her to be busy.


    Gu Qingzhou also received an invitation.


    That day, she was having afternoon tea with a group of people with her children, and the servant handed over the invitation.


    "Then we''re going back to Yuecheng in May. I haven''t been back for a long time." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "just in time, I''m going to take Kaichang and quefang to see their mulberry land this time."


    Gu Shaoze said, "I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Gu Ying said, "in the past, there was an aunt in our family who gave birth to a girl. She took her back to the countryside and was also in Yuecheng."


    She''s talking about Gu Chen, Xiangxue''s daughter.


    "Yes, there is one." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Gu Ying said, "I really want to see her. Seriously, she is the only person in the world who is still related to me."


    After saying that, she was surprised that she had made a mistake and quickly said to Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao, "elder brother and elder sister, I have no other meaning."


    Gu Shao said, "I''d like to see her too. She''s six or seven years old?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, all these years have passed.


    "It depends on whether people are willing to see us." Gu Qingzhou said, "if people don''t want to, let''s disturb their life. It''s very impolite."


    "Why not?" Gu Ying was puzzled.


    Gu Shao said, "the fourth aunt is not dead. She has her own mother and sister. Why would you like to see us irrelevant people? Now she is not in Gu residence."


    The word "Gu Yuan" seems to be one word.


    In retrospect, when Wutong returned to Gu Gong hall, it was facing reign of terror. But now, in retrospect, I remember that the plane trees outside her room are very thick, and she often goes there to turn to her room.


    "Shall we go back this time to see the Gu residence?" Gu Ying asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "go back and see."


    Yan Yiyuan, who was drinking tea silently, never answered these words.


    Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Yiyuan, "brother five, won''t you come back?"


    Over the years, the biggest change is Yan Yiyuan.


    Pain can completely change a person and change the structure of his brain. When a person''s way of thinking and temperament have changed, is this body still the same person as before?


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t think so.


    Now she looks at Yan Yiyuan and can''t find the warmth of the sun. He has a protective cover on his body, which protects him from the wind. No one can get close to him.


    "I can''t." He smiled and said calmly.


    Gu Shao and Gu Ying looked at him in surprise.


    Yan Yiyuan didn''t explain. He bowed his head and drank tea.


    Si Xingpei, Si qiongzhi and Pei Cheng sat beside them. They just smiled and listened to the lively talk of Gu''s brothers and sisters, and there was no interface.


    Later, when the crowd dispersed, Gu Qingzhou went to find Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan has been in Singapore for some time. When he came to Singapore, he met Si Xingpeng''s uncle. Now he often goes fishing and playing chess with him. Occasionally, he goes to warships with Si Xingpeng.


    He has a busy and full life, but he doesn''t speak much.


    He always sent people to inquire about Huo Yuanjing. After learning that he had left, she was a little more alive. He couldn''t sleep all night, and then he made up his mind not to appear in front of her again.


    "Are you really not going back?" Gu Qingzhou asked him.


    Yan Yiyuan said, "I''ll go back to see my parents, but I won''t attend Lord Huo''s wedding, otherwise ah Jing will feel bad."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Yan Yiyuan has figured it out over the years.


    What he can''t accept is his own loss. At the moment of the explosion, he lost his Jing. Now even if he wants to come back to her, she won''t love him anymore.


    He has changed from inside to outside. He is no longer the same person as before. It seems that his blood has changed all over his body.


    But what about ah Jing?


    Compared with him, ah Jing is not the same person as before.


    The leaves are lush, yellow and fall off in autumn. Is it the leaves of last year that grow new in the coming spring?


    The tree will never change, but it''s not the tree it was last year.


    Like Huo Yuanjing, their bodies are still the same as before, and people are no longer.


    There is no good in forcing Huo Yuanjing to live a depressed life every day.


    "To be nice to her is to stay away from her. Facts have proved that it is." Yan Yiyuan said, "I want her to live better. She''s really hard."


    "Brother five..." Yan Yiyuan waved his hand and told Gu Qingzhou not to say, "ah Jing and I know my own business. Don''t worry about us."

 Chapter 1588

    Spring in Hong Kong came very early. Before the first month was over, He Wei changed into thin clothes and skirts.


    After she got off work, she went shopping in person. Huo Yue followed her and was held by her arm, like the most ordinary couple in the world.


    "When I think of braised meat now, I think of Mr. Leighton." He Wei said, "with such a simple dish, he gave me a future."


    Huo Yue smiled.


    What really moved Leighton ER was that He Wei took good care of him during his injury.


    Feeling is one part, giving is another part. The combination of the two makes the smart banker decide to give generously, which not only solves He Wei''s dilemma, but also solves the problems of his neighbors.


    "Do you still want to eat wine and stuffy whole fish?" He Wei asked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue saw live shrimp on the stall next to him and said, "eat phoenix tail shrimp."


    "Well, I''ll make it for you." He Weidao.


    The vegetable market is muddy, crowded and pungent. Huo Yue''s cloth shoes can''t go to such a place. They are wet, but he doesn''t even frown.


    Huo Yue felt warm and sweet when he visited the vegetable market with He Wei. This is what it looks like to live a small life.


    He has been thinking about such a day.


    Coming out of the vegetable market, I happened to pass by Rowling''s hospital.


    Far away, many cars blocked the road, and Huo Yue''s car couldn''t get through.


    He Wei asked, "what''s the matter ahead?"


    The driver said, "I''ll go down and have a look, madam."


    He Wei blushed and his heart beat too fast to answer.


    Huo Yue gently held her hand.


    When He Wei turned to look at him, he saw someone staring at her window. It was George.


    He was still followed by Rowling.


    George didn''t move. He seemed to want to see all He Wei''s shadow in his eyes. His eyes were painful and focused until Luo Ailin stepped on him.


    He Wei carelessly withdrew his eyes.


    Huo Yue also turned his head and squeezed He Wei''s hand.


    He Wei felt that his hand was a little strong and wanted to be serious, but he laughed: "are you unhappy?"


    "No." Huo Yue said.


    Although he spoke lightly, He Wei unexpectedly saw that he was jealous.


    Thinking that Lord Huo would be jealous of her, He Wei''s heart swayed and couldn''t calm down. It was like a stone thrown into the heart lake, with ripples.


    Then she thought again that Lord Huo was now her fiance, and the whole world of He Wei was bright. Even Rowling and George didn''t think they were annoying.


    When people are happy, they will be particularly tolerant. At this time, He Wei feels that George is really a good man and he will have a good marriage with Rowling for a hundred years.


    So she smiled out of the window.


    Just at this time, the driver came back and said that the hospital had killed the patient, and the family members were making trouble, which had been blasted away by the police called by the hospital.


    When the car started, He Wei saw that George suddenly got rid of Rowling''s hand and rushed towards them.


    But the car has disappeared.


    George stood in the middle of the road, out of his wits. He knew Huo Yue''s identity not long ago. Even if he struggled for another 100 years, he could not compare with Huo Yue''s status and financial resources.


    He may lose He Wei forever.


    At that time, he thought that people like Huo Yue would not love the daughter of He Wei, who was so down and out of favor. He Wei would fall out of favor one day.


    Then he may have a chance.


    Unexpectedly, he heard the news of He Wei''s promotion again. This caused a sensation. He Wei became a new rich man in Hong Kong for a time, and many newspapers reported her.


    At that time, Luo Ailin saw it and tore up the newspaper angrily. It was about irreconcilable with He Wei.


    George regretted it.


    He''s just a child who went the wrong way. Why did he go so wrong in the end?


    He loves He Wei. They have loved each other for many years and should have a good result. Why did they become like this as soon as they arrived in Hong Kong?


    He was in great pain.


    In just a few months, he found that he could not compare with He Wei''s new love or He Wei.


    His new lover, Rowling, has changed from his goddess to his enemy. He is very upset to see her every day, but he can''t lose her.


    Without Luo Ailin and He Wei, he really has nothing.


    The car whistle sounded in his ear. Someone pulled him hard and finally pulled him from the middle of the road to the side.


    "Do you want to die?" Rowling roared, "are you crazy? Do you know whose car it is?"


    George shook off her hand, calmly restrained and asked, "are you going to quarrel here?"


    This is the gate of the hospital.


    Luo Ailin has lost her face several times because of He Wei and Huo Yue, especially the last photo, which ruined her face and made her father furious.


    If she hadn''t been favored since childhood, her father would have taken back her house and work by now.


    So when she saw he Wei and Huo Yue, she was so irrational, but George was right. This is a hospital. How many doctors and nurses are waiting to see her gossip.


    She can''t leave people talking here. She hasn''t fallen to that point.


    "Go, go home and say!" She grabbed George by the arm.


    When she got home, she hit George like crazy.


    George was slapped in the face by her, so he had to catch her hand and put her against the wall: "don''t go crazy!"


    "Do you still miss her? Make it clear!" Rowling roared, "George, if you dare to think about her, I''ll kill you."


    There were bursts of bitterness in George''s heart.


    He Wei would never be so naughty. Even if she is angry, she is also wronged to shed tears and will not infect George with bad emotions. She is gentle and considerate. Why should she be obsessed and lose her?


    "I still miss her, of course I still miss her!" George exclaimed, "she''s mine!"


    Rowling froze.


    When George finished this sentence, he seemed to break his chest and stomach, and finally saw his heart.


    He still loves He Wei very much. No one can replace him.


    His passion for Rowling was like fireworks. After setting off, it was gorgeous and disappeared. Now even the memory of that bloom has faded.


    When everything was plain, He Wei was the one engraved in his heart. He finally saw it clearly.


    Rowling was stunned.


    She didn''t expect such a counterattack.


    She was so angry that the whole person was about to explode that she jumped up and slapped George.


    She went back to bed and George sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word.


    This night, like George, Rowling stayed up all night. She thought a lot. She thought that her struggle in this life had a lot to do with her character.


    She''s crazy about men she can''t get.


    It was because of such paranoia that she lost the chance of happiness and the men around her couldn''t obey her. I know. She can''t change it.


    The next morning, Rowling opened the door to coax George, but she saw George go straight in and find her suitcase on the top of the wardrobe.


    Rowling was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    George didn''t look at her and said weakly, "I''m going to move out. If you''re not happy, I can resign from the hospital. Let''s... Forget it."


    Rowling was stunned at the door. Suddenly she had no idea of competing with him. She came forward and hugged his waist and whispered, "George, let''s get married."

 Chapter 1589

    He Wei read the newspaper and saw the news that Rowling and George were married.


    She also showed Huo Yue the newspaper.


    "These two people are finally getting married. It''s pretty good." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue looked at him and didn''t express any opinion. He just got up and kissed He Wei and said, "the last time the phoenix tail shrimp was delicious. You''ll have a rest on the weekend in a few days. What shall we eat?"


    "What would you like to eat?" He Weidao.


    Huo Yue said, "if you want to eat what you make, any dish is OK."


    He Wei laughed.


    On that day, she went to work in the bank and was sent by the driver. At the door of the bank, she met George.


    She was a little surprised.


    George was tall and handsome in his suit. Many colleagues were looking at him.


    "Good morning." He Wei said hello to him, "I saw yesterday''s newspaper. Congratulations, George."


    George didn''t have the joy of the bridegroom on his face. He took out two invitations and handed them to He Wei: "I invite your partner to my wedding in mid March."


    Half a month later.


    He Wei didn''t answer.


    "I won''t go to your wedding. My fiance doesn''t like me getting too close to my ex boyfriend, and I don''t think we broke up peacefully and friendly. In the future, it''s better to be strangers." He Weidao.


    George''s hand stopped awkwardly in mid air.


    He didn''t take it back and continued to hand it to He Wei: "are you worried that you have no more love for me?"


    He smiled and didn''t get angry because of this sentence.


    A woman who is really immersed in love is particularly beautiful because she is in a good mood. No foreign object can interfere with her good mood.


    He Wei fell in love with Huo Yue for so long that he didn''t really realize love until he got engaged.


    She was no longer worried that he would leave her.


    George''s provocation seemed very boring to He Wei. She smiled and said, "no, George. Some people hate because of love, and some hate simply. I''m not worried about you. I just think you''re not qualified to be my friend. You betrayed me at the beginning."


    After a pause, He Wei continued, "your wife is notorious. You are just a small intern. My circle of friends is not so humble."


    George put his hand back and broke the invitation in two. He threw it to the ground angrily: "are we cheap?"


    His eyes were full of anger, "I betrayed you? Before we broke up, the man was by your bed. Did you forget? You had told him long ago. You men steal women and prostitutes, and have the face to say?"


    He Wei said, "you are like this. Naturally, you think we are too, but we are not. Goodbye, Mr. Swick."


    Then she turned and entered the bank.


    Colleagues looked around for a long time. Seeing that she was coming in, they all retracted their heads.


    George shouted at her again, "He Wei."


    He Wei stopped.


    George''s anger seemed to disappear in a moment. He was still very sad: "I hope to get your blessing. If you don''t bless me, I may not be happy."


    "Then don''t be happy." He Weitou didn''t answer, "my blessing is very precious. I need to give it to the good men and women in the world. You don''t deserve it."


    She has entered the bank building.


    George got into the car angrily and forced the door with a loud noise.


    This car was bought for him by Luo Ailin. It''s a brand-new luxury car. He has been very careful. He didn''t want to be so angry when he drove out today.


    George remembered he Wei''s stubbornness, and his heart hurt like being dug up.


    He really lost her.


    It''s so hard to pursue a person, but losing her is just a matter of a blink of an eye. Even at this moment, George has a sense of unreal.


    He gave He Wei to Huo Yue.


    Young people have not been polished by reality. George is still very naive and has not accepted the outcome of himself and He Wei. He always feels that there is still a chance.


    He sat alone in the car, tears streaming down his face.


    He Wei entered the office and said to the subordinates in man''s office, "you are very leisurely in the early morning."


    Everyone was silent.


    Although he Wei is young, he is the branch head appointed by the boss, and he still has some prestige.


    She smiled at them: "so leisurely, how can we do without morning tea? Let''s arrange morning tea every Thursday."


    The atmosphere revived.


    The vice president had already arrived and just came out to pour water. Hearing what he Wei said, he thought, "she really has the talent to be a boss."


    Following her, the vice president felt that he might not be able to climb up, but it was enough to enjoy his old age.


    He had no ambition, so he had a very gratifying smile on his lips.


    He Wei returned to her office. After sitting down, she was a little disappointed.


    She remembered what she had said to George. She felt very uncomfortable when she saw George, because she couldn''t find the shadow who had loved him.


    "Am I so mean?" She asked herself.


    Or did she never forget Huo Yue in her heart?


    Then why did she think she had forgotten and accepted George?


    She would never give herself to George, for she dared not show him her wounded leg, which was so scarred. But when Huo Yue kissed her scar, she was not ashamed at all, but a small beast with smooth hair.


    After work, He Wei is not in high mood.


    Huo Yue asked her what happened.


    "I''ve only now found out that I didn''t really pay for George. In that case, I''m a little sorry that he came all the way to Hong Kong for me." She said.


    Huo Yue hugged her shoulder and whispered, "isn''t he very well? As a son-in-law of the hospital, he may get that hospital in the future. His dream is to open a hospital?"


    He Wei looked at him in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "He doesn''t seem to have a jumping personality. Since he studies medicine, his ideal is naturally related to his studies." Huo Yue said.


    George has a bad life since childhood. His ideal will be very realistic and not too romantic.


    "That''s true." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue saw that her mood was not too high and said, "I bought a small boat. How about we go fishing?"


    He Wei said, "this weekend?"


    "Why weekend? Go tomorrow." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei''s eyes suddenly widened, a little surprised but a little looking forward to: "I haven''t walked my shift since I became president."


    "Then try taking a walk." Huo Yue said, "the boss goes to work on time every day. He has no prestige in the eyes of his subordinates. He just feels that he is lack of ability and rigid and rigorous."


    He Wei laughed.


    She called the Secretary and told her that she would not go today or tomorrow, that her work would be suspended for two days, and that any invitation would be put off until next week.


    She rolled on the bed. "That''s nice!"


    Huo Yue held her in his arms and said, "don''t be addicted. Once addicted, you really don''t want to go to work."


    "That''s not good. Being Mrs. Huo has a better future than being president." He Wei said.


    Huo Yue looked down at her.


    This is the sweeter thing she said. He moved and kissed her on the lips.


    It was originally agreed to start at 9 a.m., but they didn''t get up until 12 noon.


    He Wei''s legs are sore and trembling. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to walk to go fishing. She can bear it by gritting her teeth.


    Huo Yue''s face was full of satisfaction. He Wei envied him very much. He did all the physical work, but he was more energetic than her.

 Chapter 1590

    Huo Yue said it was a small boat. In fact, it was not small. It was more than an ordinary fishing boat. It was a small cruise ship that could accommodate 20 or 30 people. It could be driven by burning coal under it.


    Huoye has amazing financial resources. His boat burns oil, the same fuel as a car.


    He and He Wei stood on the deck and watched the ship break the emerald waves. The afternoon sun shone on the water. Occasionally, seabirds glide low across the water, and the ink tail cuts open the water waves and ripples.


    The sea breeze is salty, wet and slightly cool.


    He Wei took a deep breath and said to Huo Yue, "it''s a bit like home, isn''t it?"


    Yuecheng also has such a sea breeze.


    He Wei has never excluded Hong Kong. Probably, compared with other places, the air in Hong Kong is more like Yuecheng.


    "Yes." Huo Yue said.


    The ship went out for a long distance and gradually could not see the wharf and building in Hong Kong.


    There was a vast expanse of water everywhere. He Wei vaguely saw the big fish not far away. He was a little afraid because he had no origin in his heart: "is it driving too far?"


    This is a fear of no land.


    "It''s all right. There will be a small desert island in another 30 minutes. We''ll catch fish later and we can roast on the island." Huo Yue said, "the ship is safe. Don''t worry."


    He didn''t know what the curse was. As soon as the voice fell, a small black spot appeared in the sky and slowly grew larger.


    It was a ship similar to theirs. It was moving forward at an extremely fast speed, and the sound of the motor shook the sea.


    He Wei looked at Huo Yue in surprise.


    Huo Yue looked twice and said to He Wei, "go, get off the cabin quickly."


    They both hurried down to hide.


    At this time, the bullet slipped past He Wei, with the roaring wind.


    She didn''t shoot and thought, "what''s that sound?"


    Why did Huo Ye suddenly tighten her body, and why did she have a thick uneasiness?


    The opposite ship was getting closer and closer. The bullet hit huoye''s ship at once, and the ship poured out involuntarily.


    He Wei was stunned by this change.


    Huo Yue held her in his arms, half picked her up, hid back in the cabin and put her in the safest corner: "don''t move, don''t be afraid!"


    He Wei grabbed Huo Yue''s hand: "who is it? I''m afraid, Lord Huo..."


    She was afraid that something might happen to him.


    She managed to get him and would never let him disappear from her eyes.


    Huo Yue smiled and gently stroked her cheek: "it''s all right, I''m here!"


    "No, you can''t go. I''ll be fine if you''re by my side. I''m afraid!" She hooped Huo Yue''s wrist, and her five fingers worked abnormally hard. She wanted to pinch into Huo Yue''s meat.


    Huo Yue leaned over and kissed her.


    A bullet then shot along the bullet mark and finally penetrated the cabin. The water rushed in madly from the gap and splashed him all over.


    Huo Yue pushed her hard and pushed her to the corner. Her face was cold and sharp: "don''t come out, hide!"


    He Wei dared not move.


    She formed a ball herself and shrank in the corner. All she heard was the sound of guns and the rushing water.


    Huo Yue''s crew went up with a gun. Huo Yue himself took out a long gun and loaded it. Then he went on deck.


    The opposite ship has stopped, not far or near from them, which is suitable for long gun shooting. Carrying at least ten gunmen, they set up a baffle on the side of the ship and shot at Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue''s crew said to Huo Yue, "Sir, the distance is too far."


    "Close." Huo Yue ordered.


    But it''s hard to get close with such dense shooting.


    Huo Yue said, "I''ll take cover and sail close to the position where I can project."


    The crew said yes.


    As expected, their ship went up against the bullet. There was neither forward nor backward on the opposite side, but accelerated the shooting speed.


    After advancing for a few meters, Huo Yue''s crew suddenly threw something. They didn''t hit the other party''s ship, but burst into spray on the sea.


    A huge wave set off, Huo Yue''s ship accelerated again, approached the other party''s ship in the tumbling waves, and projected again.


    This time, the thrown thing fell on the other party''s ship deck.


    When they were blown up by the waves, they didn''t even see what new small weapons they brought.


    A wave came and almost turned Huo Yue''s boat over.


    The crew was also experienced and skillfully retreated quickly, but the engine broke down.


    The hull was broken.


    Fortunately, all the others were killed, Huo Yue said, "go, swim over!"


    He knows the location of the island, although he can''t see it yet. He and his men know how to swim in the sea without injury. It should be OK to swim in the sea for two hours.


    Huo Yue got off the deck.


    It was full of water below. Most of the ship had been submerged, but he didn''t see He Wei.


    Huo Yue was startled and hurried down. He found he Wei sinking at the bottom of the water and motionless.


    He fished her up and saw her bleeding on her shoulder.


    Just as the ship approached, a bullet came in from the hole and rebounded after encountering the main pole.


    The rebound bullet flew towards He Wei. He Wei was penetrated without notice. His head hit the metal pole next to him and passed out.


    Huo Yue hugged her.


    The attendant shouted, "Sir, the ship is sinking!"


    Huo Yue immediately picked up He Wei and asked her to lie on her back. He pulled a cable and tied her to himself. Huo Yue and his followers jumped into the sea before the ship completely sank.


    They swam for nearly an hour before they reached the island.


    Huo Yue is familiar with shipping. Even without a compass, he relies on the direction of the sea breeze this season to judge the position, and finds the desert island with great accuracy.


    "Fortunately, it''s a penetrating injury!" Huo Yue said to his entourage, "go and find out if there is resin, and then find something like reed pipe."


    The entourage is.


    Huo Xiaoyue woke up when he saw her hand


    Then she went into a coma again.


    When she was fully awake, she had returned to the hospital in Hong Kong. The smell of disinfectant in the ward reassured her.


    At the same time, she felt something was wrong.


    She tilted her head slightly. She saw Huo Yue sleeping in front of her hospital bed, and one of his hands was tightly held by her.


    He Wei was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to release his hand, but found that his five fingers were stiff.


    Huo Yue woke up when she moved.


    He Wei made great efforts and let go of his fingers one by one. His hands were hardly like hers. And she saw a circle of white on Huo Yue''s wrist, slowly turning red, and then turning blue.


    He Wei was embarrassed: "sorry, i... I''m so worried about losing you that I worked so hard."


    Huo Yue smiled.


    Although he was very calm, he Weileng saw a flash of shyness in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he didn''t answer this sentence, but stretched out his hand to cover her forehead: "fortunately, the fever has gone away."


    "Yue, have we lived and died together?" He Wei suddenly asked.


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    He looked at her in disbelief. "What do you call me?"


    Only his mother called him that.


    When he was in his hometown, his relatives and friends called him a character, although he didn''t want to mention it anymore; When he arrived in Yuecheng, he was called Huozi at first, and later huoye.


    "You... You used to say that you always made Mr. Huo look less intimate." He Wei said, "I like the name of a Yue. I want to call it so."


    She suddenly got tough and declared her power as a prospective wife - call him whatever she wanted! Huo Yue laughed and reached out to touch her hair: "I like to hear you call me that, too."

 Chapter 1591

    Huo Yue is out of the sea. There is a telegraph on board. He contacts once every half an hour. Once it exceeds half an hour, his plane will find it.


    Therefore, they had just climbed onto the desert island. Huo Yue wanted to use resin to bond the wound to He Wei, and gave her blood transfusion by himself. His plane arrived before he tested whether the blood type matched.


    Luck in misfortune.


    After the injury, He Wei seems to have the confidence to act like a spoiled child. Because she is an injured person, Huo Yue will certainly hurt her more.


    She began to try to call his name, and also tried to make various demands, such as having to eat spicy food.


    Huo Yue tried to satisfy her.


    "Yue, I''m going to work next week." He Wei said, "I can''t always lie at home. I''m well."


    It was only two days since she was discharged from the hospital. The doctor told her to have more rest and not to move.


    This injury is a small matter for Huo Yue. But he didn''t know He Wei''s bearing capacity, so he hesitated a little.


    He Wei is coquettish.


    Finally, he agreed: "I''ll send you myself."


    He Wei was surprised to find that any rude request would not be refuted, so he became bolder and even joked with Huo Yue, just as she fell in love with George at the beginning.


    Their relationship has been completely improved because of this minor disaster.


    After raising for half a month, He Wei recovered 70% of her injury and did not affect her normal life.


    The wedding dress Huo Yue customized for her arrived. When He Wei tried it, he felt very sorry, because the white yarn on her shoulder was relatively thin, and her ferocious wound could be seen.


    "That''s good. The gunshot wound is a medal. Let others see that Huo Yue''s woman is not easy to mess with." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei''s mood suddenly changed from dim to bright.


    Scars can really serve as a deterrent. She is such a good girl that others may think she is easy to bully. Once you know she''s a prick, things will go much better in the future.


    She usually didn''t have a chance to show her shoulders. She just showed it to the public through her wedding dress.


    "Yue, everything goes from bad to good in your mouth!" He Wei hooked his neck and kissed him on the chin.


    Huo Yue wanted to kiss her back, so he heard the voice of Xi Jiu at the door: "Sir, how did you get in? It would be unlucky not to see the bride before the wedding."


    He Wei replied loudly for Huo Yue: "it''s all right, Ninth master. We''re Chinese. We don''t pay attention to this."


    Xi Jiu: "


    Miss he, or quasi Mrs. Huo, who deliberately carried it, has let go and is much more lovely than before.


    Xijiu was thinking about giving He Wei a wedding gift, and he suddenly thought of one.


    It''s just a little immoral. It''s estimated that Huo Yue will want to chase him.


    However, it was very interesting. Xijiu hesitated and decided to do it according to his own ideas. Otherwise, when Huo Yue speaks by himself, I don''t know when he can make it clear.


    That afternoon, Xijiu went back to Yuecheng.


    Two days later, when He Wei came home from work, Xi Jiu said to her, "madam, I want to give you a wedding present."


    "Ninth master, you managed the wedding for us and dare not take your things any more." He Weidao.


    Xijiu waved his hand: "you''re welcome, madam."


    Then he handed a big box to He Wei.


    He Wei took it over, heavier than she thought. She thought it was such a big box or a pair of shoes.


    Unexpectedly, the box is solid.


    Of course, it''s not as heavy as metal.


    He Wei shook the box and listened to the sound. Judging from the weight and sound, it should be paper, maybe a book.


    "Can I open it now?" She was curious.


    Xi Jiu said with a smile, "of course."


    He Wei opened the box with great expectation, but found that it was a telegram, a telegram newspaper, with translated and untranslated copies.


    She was a little puzzled.


    People who send telegrams estimate that they are very economical. Each telegram has only content, no beginning and signature. They don''t know who sent it or who sent it to.


    He Wei looked at several photos and was confused.


    "This is..." She looked at Xi Jiu puzzled.


    The smile on tin nine one''s face: "madam, look again."


    He Wei turned over several of them. One of them talked about scholarships. She suddenly remembered the first time she got a scholarship.


    "This..." She was shocked and took the paper in her hand. "This is..."


    "These are all from you. Madam, I want to apologize to you. I transcribed one every time. In the years when you were away, the happiest day of every month for my master was to receive your telegram home." Tin nine.


    He Wei was stunned.


    In her clear eyes, the water light floated slowly. She blinked hard to make her vision clearer, but there were more and more tears in her eyes.


    "He... Turns out, I''ve never been alone in my delusion?" She asked sobbing.


    Xi Jiu said with a smile, "yes, he has been thinking of you all these years. The master doesn''t like to say this. Just keep you in mind. But you are about to get married. You should know."


    He Wei sobbed and said, "thank you, Ninth master, thank you! This is really the best wedding gift!"


    This is the sweetest confession.


    All the worries dissipated completely.


    He loved her, even waiting for her for many years. He watched silently, suffering and nervous as he did when he saw her. He carefully tested her feelings and waited for the opportunity.


    In this relationship, they are on the same road. He Wei will no longer complain about his bitter love.


    All the sufferings for love in the past have value.


    After Huo Yue came home, He Wei was wandering at the gate. The lights shrouded her. Her side face had a light orange awn, which made her look like a spring jasmine, so bright, beautiful and vibrant.


    "Ah Yue!" She turned to see him and ran to him with joy, almost knocking Huo Yue down.


    Huo Yue held her firmly and smiled in surprise: "Why are you so happy?"


    "I received a wedding gift and I like it very much." She said, "the ninth master gave it to me! Thank you, the ninth master, and thank you."


    Huo Yue treats Xi Jiu like brothers and sisters. He knows what valuable things Xi Jiu can coax He Wei to be so happy.


    He suddenly thought of what Xijiu''s gift was.


    He was a little embarrassed: "don''t blame me for peeping?"


    He didn''t think it was easy to say it publicly. I feel like a peeping wretch when I cut someone''s telegram. If Xijiu didn''t break, he didn''t intend to mention it all his life.


    He always wanted to be the Huo Yue He Wei worshipped.


    "No, no, the message was originally public. It was'' transported ''all the way back to China. How can we say peeping?" He smiled and said, "Yue, I love you too!"


    Huo Yue''s arm tightened slightly.


    He hugged He Wei as if he had embraced the whole world. He thought that He Wei knew everything. He could not declare the love in his mouth. He Wei understood it as strong and deep as that. This moved him.

 Chapter 1592

    He Wei woke up in the morning. The sun penetrated the thin curtain and dropped the light beam.


    She suddenly turned over, lay on Huo Yue''s chest and kissed him.


    Huo Yue grabbed her hands and whispered, "don''t make trouble, sleep for a while."


    He Wei said, "the sun is just right. I don''t work today. Let''s go shopping."


    Huo Yue didn''t know what he thought. He smiled, but his eyes didn''t open.


    He Wei didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yue reached out at random and rubbed the newly healed scar on her shoulder: "this is the price of skipping work last time. Do you want it today?"


    "It was an accident." He Wei said, "do you have to be bitten by a snake for three years? I''m not afraid. I''m going shopping for snacks!"


    Huo Yue hasn''t gone out for a walk for some days.


    After they got up, they walked down the mountain road. Huo Yue kept holding He Wei''s hand and asked her to put her hand in her pocket.


    They had dinner in a nearby breakfast shop. He Wei said he wanted to see the camera.


    "It''s a good day. It''s so beautiful everywhere. It''s a pity not to record it." He Wei said, "I want to learn to take photos. I will take one for us every month until we are old."


    This ideal is very romantic.


    Huo Yue agreed.


    The entourage followed them in his car, which had now been parked at the door of the breakfast restaurant.


    Huo Yue took the car by himself: "I know there is a camera Museum. We can also visit Lao Qin and his daughters by the way."


    "Da Qin, Xiao Qin!" He smiled and said, "I love them very much. In recent years, I seldom meet such good people as them. They are kind-hearted."


    Huo Yue said, "they have no heart. Maybe mean people will think they are stupid."


    "Such a smart person doesn''t eat three meals a day and cover himself with tiles? It''s not that he can''t take care of himself. What''s the matter with a simple mind and a silly mind?" He Wei said.


    Huo Yue nodded: "you should tell Lao Qin that Lao Qin is often worried that his two silly girls won''t get married."


    He Wei laughed.


    They stopped under a tree at the end of the street and planned to walk to buy a camera. They saw a lot of people crowded together to watch something.


    He Wei was a little curious: "go and see what happened."


    She is in a good mood and wants to catch up with everything.


    Huo Yue was dragged into the crowd by her. She saw a woman with disheveled hair beating the man. The woman was still wearing a wedding dress.


    He Wei and Huo Yue were stunned because they were Rowling and George.


    Huo Yue pulled He Wei''s hand: "let''s go."


    He Wei nodded and didn''t want to see it anymore. She remembered the last time George sent an invitation, as if he was getting married?


    She reflected on the date. It was yesterday. There is a very luxurious hotel near here. They should have had a wedding here, and then packed the newly married room.


    But it''s also strange that the bride didn''t take off her wedding dress all night and fought with her newly married husband in the street half a morning.


    Rowling is conceited and romantic. Many people once admired her. Since she met George, her situation has been getting worse and worse. Now she has really degenerated into a shrew.


    "Will we fight like this in the future?" He Wei suddenly asked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue laughed: "I''m old, but I don''t have the energy to fool around like this."


    "If I have become a shrew, if I do, promise me not to leave me or call back." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue said, "why did you become a bitch?"


    "I''m proud of being spoiled. If you treat me better and better, I''ll gain more and more. Who knows what will happen in the end." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue laughed.


    He smiled and said, "OK."


    He imagined that he was fighting with He Wei in the street, but he thought it was very interesting.


    Later, He Wei also heard about Rowling and George: George mixed up with Rowling''s cousin Zhang Zhu on his wedding night.


    Rowling''s wedding was held in the hotel. After the wedding banquet, all the guests who came from other places lived in the upper room of the hotel, and Zhang Zhu also had a room.


    Rowling was also drunk and fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that it was more than 9 a.m. and there was no trace of another person in the room.


    She just thought George was awake.


    She and George were not in a good mood last night. They didn''t have a round house.


    Later, she recalled that the box she had brought her clothes and jewelry was in Zhang Zhu''s room.


    She''s still wearing a wedding dress and needs to change.


    She went downstairs and found Zhang Zhu''s room. As a result, Zhang Zhu''s door was not locked.


    When Rowling entered the door, she saw her newly married husband and cousin hugging each other and sleeping like nobody knows.


    Rowling first slapped Zhang Zhu in the face and then chased George.


    Later, He Wei and Huo Yue met them in the street.


    "Do evil." He Weidao.


    Marriage is like a spell.


    Sweet marriage has nutrients, which can nourish the couple''s life and career and make people prosper day by day; And a bad marriage will consume two people''s luck and make people worse and worse.


    Rowling and George, who were not so bad at first, have made the wrong choice now.


    He Wei just sighed and didn''t pity them.


    The road was chosen by themselves. No matter what happened, Rowling and George deserved it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of He Wei''s wedding.


    She followed Huo Yue back to Yuecheng.


    On the wedding day, after the emcee finished blessing, He Wei went to the high platform and said to the guests, "I learned a song when I was a child and wanted to play it to my husband in the future... I want to give it to my husband as a wedding gift."


    Then she walked slowly to the pianist and replaced him.


    She played the song Huo Yue wanted to hear most.


    As Huo Yue expected, the music was very beautiful. He wet his eyes unconsciously.


    The room was full of guests, but there was only He Wei in his sight.


    At the end of the song, He Wei stood up to thank him.


    Huo Yue came to her.


    He hesitated, a little embarrassed on his face. Then, as if determined, he said to the guests, "I wrote a new poem for my wife..."


    There was an uproar among the guests.


    The leader was Si Xingyu, who was going crazy with laughter.


    Gu Qingzhou kicked him.


    Huo Yue was embarrassed for a long time and said, "I don''t have much knowledge. I haven''t learned new school poetry. I''m scribbled. Don''t laugh."


    Among the guests were not only Si Xingpeng, but also the big and dirty people of the Green Gang.


    When Huo Yue heard that he was going to read a poem, he wrote it himself. It was like seeing him wearing a cheongsam - they laughed obscene and looked forward to it.


    "Like a swallow, duckweed skimming the spring water..."


    Si Xingpei took the lead and shouted hello.


    The others followed suit.


    It''s exactly the same behavior as giving a reward to the actor in the theater.


    Huo Yue read two sentences, threw away the paper and stepped down. He planned to beat people first, but he didn''t finish reading the poem.


    The atmosphere was as lively as ever.


    The wedding was a success.


    Later in the wedding room, he still read the poem he wrote to her gently in He Wei''s ear:


    Like a swallow, duckweed skimming the spring water


    The ripples on the heart are too light


    Approaching the high-heeled shoes, it is the spirit in the afternoon. A rainstorm, from then on, the surging river and sea is better than love.

 Chapter 1593

    Gu Qingzhou returned to Yuecheng from Singapore to attend the wedding of Huo Yue and He Wei. He came by plane.


    She brought many people: yuzao and two sons, Si qiongzhi and Peicheng, Gu Shao and Gu Ying.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, Gu Shao and Gu Ying couldn''t wait to review the residence. Gu Qingzhou also took Si Xingyu with the children.


    After the house returned to Gu Qingzhou''s name, she didn''t sell it anymore. Instead, she sent two old servants to guard it and clean and ventilate it every day.


    When they came back, Gu''s residence was brightly lit, so that the oil peach tree in the courtyard was bright with gold and jade, and the leaves looked like emerald under the lights.


    "... it hasn''t changed at all!" Gu Ying was standing at the gate. She was still excited. Her tears couldn''t stop.


    "I used to come here a lot, but I didn''t go through the front door very much. I turned in through the back window."


    Looked at him in amazement.


    Then she looked at Gu Shao again: "elder brother, do you know?"


    "I live next door to Zhouzhou. Don''t I know?" Gu Shao smiled bitterly.


    He wanted to vent a few words, and felt that Si Xingyu had always been shameless.


    Gu Ying shook her head helplessly.


    She didn''t know the true identity of Gu Qingzhou. She thought she was a princess of the royalist party, and didn''t know that she was born to Mrs. Hirano and Gu Guizhang.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t intend to make it public.


    "... let''s contact the fourth aunt and see Gu Chen?" Gu Ying asks Gu Qingzhou again.


    She can''t make up her mind.


    As Gu Qingzhou said, the fourth aunt and her children have a new life. Maybe she will marry again. If so, the fourth aunt may not be willing to contact the old people of Gu residence.


    "Let''s stay for a few days. I sent someone to look for it. Maybe I''ll come back tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Have you arranged everything?" Gu Ying was overjoyed.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you have already said this. How can I not arrange it for you?"


    That night, Gu Ying and Gu Shao lived in Gu residence. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xinglu took the children to Yan''s house, while Si qiongzhi and Pei Cheng returned to the former military governor''s house.


    Mrs. Yan wept with joy and didn''t loosen her hand holding yuzao.


    Yan Xinnong is also in the city.


    He just took a break today and also went to Huo Yue''s wedding.


    "Master!" They were talking about the past. A young officer ran in and gave Si Xingpei a salute in sweat.


    This shows his eagerness.


    He smiled at Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou, showing his big white teeth.


    "Deng Gao!" Si Xingpeng stood up and hugged him.


    Deng Gao was his former aide and the most important confidant. Later, after Si xingxuan withdrew, he entrusted him to Yan Xinnong.


    Many of his subordinates are doing well in the army.


    He looked at Deng Gao. "Have you been promoted?"


    "Yes, he is now the commander of the third brigade." Yan Xinnong is nearby.


    Deng Gao laughed and said, "Sir, help me. Shizuo, how many days will you come back to stay this time? Do you want to go to our army?"


    "OK, wait for the day after tomorrow." Si Xingdao.


    Deng Gao''s excitement passed before he remembered Gu Qingzhou and saluted Gu Qingzhou: "madam."


    Gu Qingzhou stood up and said, "Deng Gao, congratulations."


    She didn''t go out to ask for a tourist seat, because all these people were her husband''s confidants and their own people.


    "Thank you, madam." Deng Gao smiled.


    Then Deng Gao stared at Gu Qingzhou''s two sons.


    Gu Qingzhou''s two sons have reached the age of two. Now they can run, bark and make mischief. They are two energetic children who bring down the nursing mother.


    Deng Gao picked them up: "my God, they are both like masters, like little masters, ha ha..."


    He was amazed.


    Gu Qingzhou is unable to hold his forehead.


    "Like what? I wasn''t that naughty when I was a child." The Secretary frowned.


    Gu Qingzhou, Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan turned to look at him.


    Si Xingpei is a little embarrassed: "I play with something new. Unlike these two kids, I only know naughty."


    Gu Qingzhou took the lead and everyone laughed.


    The master found that he couldn''t build his own platform, because what virtue he was, those closest to him knew that there was no soil for him to boast at all.


    At night, yuzao sleeps with Mrs. Yan.


    Si Xingpei and Deng Gao went out to drink all night. It seemed that they also called his other subordinates. He also asked Gu Qingzhou, "are you going or not?"


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I have to take care of Kaichang and quefang. Besides, you soldiers don''t avoid talking meat and vegetables. I don''t want you to be formal because I''m here."


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    After coaxing the children to sleep, Gu Qingzhou talked with Yan Xinnong in the living room, mainly about the current situation in Singapore.


    "Ah Pei''s decision was very wise. The original heroes took four people for some reason in less than two years. Once they handed over the military government, they were fish and meat to be slaughtered." Yan Xinnong smiled bitterly.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded in his heart: "how about Shanxi?"


    "Shanxi is still stable. After all, ye Xiaoyuan has media, iron and money." Yan Xinnong said.


    Gu Qingzhou breathed slowly.


    She asked many questions about the domestic situation and learned that her friends were all very good. The power of Yunnan and Zhuo family shrank by 40%, but they were psychologically prepared and fairly peaceful; The Ye family was not affected, and ye Xiaoyuan was still the local emperor of Shanxi.


    "... how are you?" Gu Qingzhou also asked Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Xinnong said, "I''m not a warlord. Instead, I''m valued and courted everywhere. Now in the military headquarters, I can speak."


    The boat was relieved.


    As long as the adoptive father''s status is stable, the party members of Si''s father and son will not be cut off.


    "What is your situation in Singapore?" Yan Xinnong also asked, "the news we got here says that you are dormant very much, almost ordinary people."


    Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know where to start.


    The warships of Si Xingpei are hired, not to mention that Singaporeans don''t know, even Nanjing doesn''t know.


    Britain sent a new governor to Singapore, but that man was the result of the activities of the secretary. He was equivalent to a puppet of the Secretary''s family, and he still had the handle in his hands.


    In order to reassure the neighbors, Si Xingpei also secretly supported the new Malay royal family, that is, he united the old several princes and established a Malay Dynasty in Kuala Lumpur by bribing British officials.


    The royal family still has no military power, but it still has no military power.


    Its existence not only makes other people who secretly want to stand on their own in Singapore unable to find the opportunity to talk, but also makes those "royal families" kill each other and accelerate internal friction.


    At the same time, Nanjing must also think that there are two governments in Xinpo''s small area. They are only in dire straits and have no interest in worrying about them.


    These words are the secrets of Gu Qingzhou and his wife, and she will not tell anyone, including her adoptive father.


    Not distrust, but some secrets are not suitable for senior officials of the Nanjing government to know, otherwise they will be caught in a dilemma for their adoptive father.


    Their identities are different today. "We just want a simple day." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s enough not to be bullied by others. I don''t want others. If Si Xingpeng and my father had ambitions, they wouldn''t quit at the beginning."

 Chapter 1594

    Gu Qingzhou and Yan Xinnong talked until more than three o''clock in the morning. They drank three pots of tea, and then Si Xingpeng came back.


    He was so drunk that he walked steadily.


    "... a group of little bunnies, whose wings are hard, want to intoxicate me. I put them all down and only came back sober." He said.


    As soon as he spoke, he was covered with wine, and his words were particularly out of tune.


    Still drunk.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Yan Xinnong stood up and said, "I''ll go to the study for a night, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Mrs. Yan and yuzao have gone to bed. Yan Xinnong is doomed not to go back to her room tonight. There is a small room in his study outside, and there is a bedroom inside.


    Sometimes the meeting was too late. He didn''t bother his wife, so he slept in the study all night.


    "Good night, adoptive father." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She and Si Xingpei lived in the room in Luoshui before. As long as she came back, most of them lived in this room.


    Si Xingpeng was already drunk. Gu Qingzhou helped him to take a bath.


    He was very dishonest and kept splashing water on Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is in Yan''s house. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are there, even your children. The movement is too loud to be heard. Do you want face?"


    I don''t want to lose face.


    "I think Huo ye will have a good fortune tonight. I can''t lose to him." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m the bridegroom tonight."


    "How can you believe that he will be the bridegroom''s officer tonight? It''s naive. I think he is the most accurate. He must have dealt with He Wei long ago, otherwise they wouldn''t behave so naturally." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Finally, Gu Qingzhou didn''t beat him.


    The next day, everyone got up late, and Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou didn''t wake up until noon.


    Her two sons have been grinding Mrs. Yan all morning.


    Luoyan''s two older sons are not as hard as his wife. She was still thinking, is the child of the canoe particularly naughty, or is she really old and in poor health?


    "You two stand up for me. What did you do in the morning?" Gu Qingzhou took the collars of his two sons and lifted them up in front of him.


    They both looked at their mother with wide eyes.


    Yuzao counted for them: "smashed grandpa''s porcelain vase."


    "Like a ball." Kaichang road.


    "Huahua''s ball." The sparrow boat answered.


    Yan Xinnong has an antique porcelain vase with a round belly. Now it has become a pile of porcelain pieces, because Gu Qingzhou''s sons want to see if it can play.


    "Tore up grandma''s tree." Yuzao broke another finger.


    "It''s crooked." Kai Chang said.


    "I''ll straighten it!" Sparrow boat interface.


    Mrs. Yan has a potted Chimonanthus, which is cleverly placed in the shape of a blessing word. It is very rare.


    Gu Qingzhou''s sons thought the tree should be long and straight, so they straightened the pot and tore it down alive.


    "Let a bird go." Yuzao broke off the third finger.


    "He pecked me. Plucked its hair and stewed it." This time it was the sparrow boat.


    As a result, he was too short. When he wanted to catch the sparrow and pick up the skin and cramp, the sparrow flew away at once. That''s an expensive bird. Others spent a lot of money on training it and gave it to Mrs. Yan to play with.


    Kai Chang didn''t speak because he wasn''t pecked by the birds and didn''t hate the birds.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She retreated powerlessly to the side.


    Si Xingpei went downstairs and heard all about his two sons. He said bluntly, "think about it for two hours on the wall. Yuzao, time."


    "Yes, Dad!" Yuzao immediately rolled up her sleeve and revealed the small watch on her wrist.


    This kind of small watch is not available on the market, but also the company specially asked someone to customize it for her.


    As long as yuzao wants it, her father can get it for her.


    Si Xingpei leaned back against his hands and said to his two sons, "stand at attention."


    Two little ghosts like monkeys immediately stood upright with their hands on their trouser seams.


    "Turn back." Si Xingdao.


    The two of them turned back neatly.


    "Walk in unison, one, two, three, four. All right, stop. Don''t move for two hours." Si Xingdao.


    Mrs. Yan was stunned and looked at the two evil kings of the Secretary''s family. At the moment, she looked straight at the wall.


    Yan Xinnong came to lunch and watched the scene. He was overjoyed: "this military posture is quite decent."


    Mrs. Yan said to Gu Qingzhou, "just say something. It''s hard to stand in two hours."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Let them have a long memory."


    "It''s still a child." Mrs. Yan couldn''t bear it.


    She hasn''t been so strict. The children she raised don''t seem to be very naughty.


    "Is it too strict?" Mrs. Yan said again, "it''s time for lunch. It''s not too late to stand after eating."


    "This is the military posture trained by the governor himself." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s all right. Let them stand and be honest for a while. They are very energetic, which can consume some energy."


    Yan Xinnong couldn''t help laughing again.


    "The two sons of Luoshui are not so naughty, are they?" Gu Qingzhou asked Mrs. Yan with a smile.


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin went to England in February and took their children with them. They planned to let the children see the world.


    They need a batch of machines in their factory.


    The machine was very expensive. Xie shunmin didn''t trust others to buy it. Just as he wanted to go out for a walk, he went with Yan Luoshui and took the opportunity to travel with his wife and children.


    They missed Huo Yue''s wedding.


    "Not so skinny." Yan Xinnong laughed beside him. "Who was born like who? Shun Min has been quiet and beautiful since childhood. Can he compare with ah Pei?"


    He patted Si Xingyu on the shoulder, "if you don''t raise children, you don''t know the kindness of your parents. Think about the bastards you did against the governor when you were a child, and your son can''t run away in the future."


    Si Xingpei: "


    After standing for an hour, the bird boat couldn''t stand it. She kept looking back and winked at her sister sitting next to her.


    Yuzao remained unmoved and said, "it''s not time."


    "Sister..."


    "It''s no use being coquettish. It''s a military regulation. Grandpa and Abba said it." Yuzao carries her small hands on her back and looks very dignified.


    When she was at Yan''s house, she was always someone else''s little sister. Now she has turned over.


    Mrs. Yan looked at them and her eyes were a little hot.


    She thought it was right to return yuzao to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu. The child still needs a family with sound parents. No matter how much Mrs. Yan loves yuzao, she can''t replace her parents.


    Compared with the past, the seven year old yuzao is more cheerful and lively, and even a little naughty. Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou must have loved her very much, which made her change so much.


    If it had been in the past, yuzao would have been reluctant to let her brothers stand as punishment, and she would consider it for others.


    Now, she is like a proud officer, patrolling her two little brothers with a little gloating on her face. She had traces of Si Xingyu and Gu Qingzhou on her body, and gradually became a real member of the Si family. She is not outspoken and polite. She enjoys the advantage of being a big sister.

 Chapter 1595

    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Qingzhou and the children woke up from their nap.


    Because of the penalty stop at noon, the two kids finally lay down and slept for half an hour after eating.


    Gu Qingzhou called the Huo family.


    She didn''t give it to Huo Yue or He Wei, but to Huo Yuanjing.


    Unexpectedly, the servant told Gu Qingzhou, "the eldest lady has gone to Shanghai and said she wants to buy something and will come back in a few days."


    Huo Yuanjing, who said she would never leave Yuecheng, ran away after her brother''s wedding and probably refused to see Gu Qingzhou again.


    Gu Qingzhou''s heart sank.


    The Secretary of the Department hugged her shoulders and shifted the topic: "we planted the Wutong tree together before, and said that we would take the children to see it in the future."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I also want to see it."


    That time, he arranged to kill the game himself in order to get the benefits of the Cheng family. As a result, Cheng Yu''s little fool had to rush over. Si Xingyu''s own arrangement got out of control and almost died.


    Before he was injured, he thought about cooking for Gu Qingzhou. Later, in a coma, he was still thinking about it.


    At that time, Gu Qingzhou thought, forget it, I can''t escape in my life. Even if I die, I can only die with him. She recognized him when he asked her to be a concubine.


    Really fall in love with a person, will be particularly humble.


    Later, his injury was not healed, and he had a whim to plant trees with Gu Qingzhou.


    That''s what their deep love looks like.


    When she arrived at the other restaurant in Si Xingpei, Gu Qingzhou was stunned because she had completely changed and didn''t know her very well.


    The path was covered by the growing Wutong tree, with dense trees. In early summer, the leaves are green and the eyes are green. There are birds resting on the treetops.


    "It''s only a few years since I''ve grown so big!" Gu Qingzhou stroked the trunk of the tree, but it was already a big tree.


    As time goes by, people will forget time, but trees record it in circles.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly wet his eyes.


    Looking back on the past, she always thought she was walking tremblingly. Now she found that Si Xingpeng was behind her from the beginning.


    He is like her big tree and won''t leave her helpless.


    "Mummy, which tree is mine?" Asked yuzao.


    Her voice broke Gu Qingzhou''s mood.


    When Gu Qingzhou regained consciousness, he saw Si Xingpeng standing behind her and looking at her with a smile, while her two sons, the second, had climbed to half a person''s height with the trunk in their arms.


    "It''s all ours. You can have any one you want." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yuzao really began to pick.


    Gu Qingzhou pointed to the bird boat.


    Si Xingpei came forward, picked up his collar and carried him down like a chicken: "don''t climb the tree, your clothes are dirty. We''ll go to dinner later, and you won''t go in if you''re dirty."


    Sparrow boat dared not disobey her father, so she had to follow her.


    The other hall has been closed and locked. The grass and trees in the courtyard are growing wildly, which has pasted the glass windows, and the powder painted on the wall is a little off. Even the big iron gate is rusty.


    It''s been a long time.


    "Let''s take a picture. When the four children have a family and have their own children in the future, let''s take some more pictures with our grandchildren." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei said yes.


    They followed the adjutant of the car behind them. Now they came forward and took a picture of their family.


    After reading these, Gu Qingzhou asked Gu Shao, Gu Ying, Pei Cheng and Si qiongzhi to have dinner together.


    The person who just sent to find the fourth aunt also replied.


    "... she''s married. She''s a farming widower. She''s loyal and honest. She treats her two daughters as her own. She said the past is over." Said the adjutant.


    Gu Qingzhou thought it was expected.


    Gu Ying was a little disappointed.


    "Why do you have to see Gu Chen? LAN Zhi is your own sister, the same father and mother." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Ruan Lanzhi is the girl who replaced Gu Shao. She is the biological daughter of Qin Zheng. She used to have a good relationship with Gu residence.


    Gu Ying said, "but it''s different. She''s not from Gu residence."


    Gu Qingzhou and Gu Shao are neither laughing nor laughing.


    Pei Cheng accompanied Si qiongzhi to go to the grave for her mother and brother.


    Si qiongzhi even told Peicheng about her childhood. At that time, she was more willful and vicious.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t chat with Huo Yuanjing during my trip to Yuecheng.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei took the children to the grave on the third day, and then went to Pingcheng to go to the grave for Si Xingpei''s mother.


    On the fourth day, after he Weisan returned, they got together all day and talked a lot.


    "Ah Jing, is she safe in Shanghai?" Gu Qingzhou asked Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue said, "well, it''s safe for someone to follow her. As soon as we leave, she will come back..."


    Speaking of this, Huo Yue paused and sighed first, "light boat, she''s not hiding from you."


    "I know. She''s hiding. As long as she sees us, she can''t help recalling that past, which makes her very painful." Gu Qingzhou said, "we''ll go back to Singapore tomorrow morning. What about you?"


    Huo Yue said, "it''s also tomorrow morning."


    "When will you go to Hong Kong? I want to take you everywhere."


    "Wait for the second half of the year. See you twice a year." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Huo Yue thinks this proposal is good.


    Friends are thousands of miles away. It''s really the credit of transportation to meet again twice a year. If we go back 50 years, I''m afraid we won''t see it in ten or eight years.


    "That''s good." Huo Yue said.


    After they left, Gu Qingzhou sent Gu Shao and Gu Ying back to the residence first.


    Unexpectedly, an ox cart stopped at the door.


    The man who drove the car was not tall but strong, with a simple and honest face. The car was covered with a layer of straw and then bedclothes. It was very soft.


    The woman led the two girls and got out of the car as soon as she saw the car.


    "It''s the fourth aunt." Gu Ying recognized them.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "her name is Xiangxue. She is no longer the fourth aunt of whose family."


    Xiangxue led two timid girls to Gu Qingzhou.


    "Miss Qingzhou, the second young master and the fourth young lady." She smiled and looked a little shy. It seemed that she had not communicated with strangers for a long time. "Miss Qingzhou sent someone to find us. It''s always bad to hide."


    "We just want to know how you''re doing." Gu Qingzhou said.


    When she left, Gu Qingzhou gave her fourth aunt too much money. Those gold bars helped her through the most difficult days. She was very grateful to Gu Qingzhou.


    "We''re all fine." The fourth aunt smiled too much.


    Then she pulled Gu Qian forward: "ah Chen, this is your brother and sister. You call someone."


    Gu is bigger than yuzao. He is nine years old this year, but he is thin and white. She doesn''t seem to have been down much. She''s very thin.


    "She''s not very well." The fourth aunt saw Gu Qingzhou constantly looking at Gu Chen and took the initiative to explain.


    Gu Zhen struggled for a long time. If the gnats shouted something, everyone didn''t understand. She shrank behind her mother and hid herself. Gu Qingzhou remembered her appearance.

 Chapter 1596

    Xu Qizhen''s Restaurant receives a special guest every day recently.


    The guest is a young woman in her twenties. She wears simple and casual clothes. She always wears all kinds of dresses and pays attention to the materials, but the guest never cares.


    The special thing is that no matter how expensive the skirt is, she always goes with a pair of clogs.


    The restaurant doesn''t have much business. The guys often talk about the only guest.


    Xu Qizhen overheard it and said to them, "she is Japanese."


    The restaurant is a quiet place with the signboard of "Suzhou cuisine", with exquisite decoration, small appearance and remote location. It has only been open for less than two months and has not been famous at all.


    "I can''t tell she''s Japanese at all. She speaks Minnan dialect." A man said, "I can also speak Mandarin, which is better than me."


    Xu Qizhen also understands Minnan dialect.


    She didn''t say anything, and other guests came to the restaurant.


    Xu Qizhen went to the back kitchen.


    This time, a large group of guests came, men and women with three children, two of whom looked like twins.


    "Jingsu side dish." Si Xingpei read the sign and turned to Gu Qingzhou, "are you sure Yan San recommended here?"


    Gu Qingzhou looked at the address: "it''s here."


    They had just returned to Singapore from Huo Yue''s wedding. When they got off the plane, the children said they were hungry.


    Their plane was parked in a remote place. Gu Qingzhou remembered that Yan Ziqing had specially told her that there was a mysterious Soviet restaurant for them to try.


    So instead of going straight home, they went to the restaurant.


    It''s really hard to find the restaurant behind the tennis court, but the facade is exquisitely decorated, and the colorful glass door seems to be inlaid with jewels.


    They had six adults and three children. There was no private room in the restaurant, so they merged the two tables at the back.


    "Jingsu... Now it refers specifically to Nanjing. Is this Jinling cuisine?" Pei Cheng asked the man.


    He is from Nanjing. When he looked at the menu, he found it wrong.


    Many dishes are Jiangsu cuisine, not Jinling cuisine.


    "No, it''s the whole dish." The waiter said as expected, "if it''s guangjinling cuisine, I''m afraid other guests will find the dishes monotonous."


    Pei Cheng took a long time to understand his poor Mandarin.


    Si Xingyu said, "I''d like to marinate fresh and squirrel fish. Whatever else is optional, whether it''s authentic or not."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you''re a rude person. Beijing and Jiangsu cuisine is famous for grass. I''ll have a fried Malan head."


    "Jinling cuisine is famous for its duck dishes. I want roast duck." Si qiongzhi said.


    Others ordered one after another.


    It''s not fast to serve, but the dishes are exquisite. You can see the chef''s intentions just from the plate.


    The first course is roast duck.


    Gu Qingzhou thought the crispy roast duck was delicious, and it was almost the same as what he ate in other places. Unexpectedly, Gu Shao was stunned.


    He tasted the red brine.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Gu Shao also recovered, embarrassed and smiled: "no... it''s all right. I''m a little worried."


    Later, the dishes came up one after another. Si Xinglu and Gu Qingzhou said they were delicious, and Peicheng also said they were authentic and had the flavor of Jinling cuisine.


    Only Gu Shao was silent.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "you seem surprised."


    Gu Shao said, "see you."


    Everyone laughed.


    Huamin restaurant is not used to seeing the chef unless it is to find fault.


    "Can I see your chef?" Gu Qingzhou shouted, "it''s delicious. We want to thank him face-to-face and ask him if we can invite him to cook if our family has a banquet."


    The man went to the back kitchen happily.


    Soon, a slim figure came out.


    Everyone was shocked and watched Xu Qizhen come to them.


    Xu Qizhen''s expression was faint: "I didn''t poison you. Don''t worry. This is my restaurant. I want to respect myself."


    There was a terrible silence in the restaurant.


    Even Gu Qingzhou didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Gu Shao cleared his throat and said, "I tasted the sauce of roast duck and it felt like you made it. Did you really open a restaurant?"


    When they studied abroad, Xu Qizhen was very popular. In addition to taking care of people, she was also good at cooking.


    When she was a child, there was a restaurant in her family. The chef was a royal chef. He liked her very much and often taught her to cut vegetables and carve flowers.


    When she joked with Gu Shao, she also said: "I want to open a restaurant in Yangzhou, just in a quiet place. On weekdays, I can draw and cook when guests come."


    Gu Shao only thought she was joking.


    Unexpectedly, she really did.


    "Well, this was originally my ideal." Xu Qizhen said.


    The atmosphere is weird.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Just then another guest came. It was a very beautiful and elegant young woman wearing clogs. Xu Qizhen personally entertained her to order and left their table.


    "Yan Laosan said the address, but didn''t say it was his wife''s restaurant?" The Secretary frowned. "What are they doing?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head.


    She looked back at Xu Qizhen and found that her condition was much better than before.


    Xu Qizhen slept with Yan Ziqing all night, and then got pregnant. She volunteered to go to England to have a baby and study by the way. Unexpectedly, the matter was exposed.


    A relative of their family happened to meet her, and she was in the obstetrics and gynecology hospital in England.


    Relatives immediately reported the good news to the Xu family and asked the Xu family why Xu Qizhen didn''t inform them of her marriage and told other friends in Nanjing.


    Xu Shaoan and his wife were almost mad.


    They went to England and found Xu Qizhen.


    When Xu Qizhen saw her parents, she ran quickly. As a result, she tripped over the stairs and rolled down. The child in her stomach was only more than three months old. It was at a time when she was unstable that she miscarried after such a fall.


    She was also taken back to Singapore.


    The Xu family asked the Yan family to give an account of Xu Qizhen.


    The master of the Yan family said that Yan Ziqing would marry Xu Qizhen.


    The Xu family didn''t want to, because they felt that the Yan family was an unworthy business, which made them lose their share, but there was no way. Relatives knew that Xu Qizhen was pregnant. It was said that her reputation was all over. Who would she marry?


    The last thing I want is Xu Qizhen.


    She screamed and quarreled with her parents, and because of miscarriage, she completely collapsed. Her parents told her that she would marry Yan Ziqing anyway, and the Xu family couldn''t afford to lose face.


    This was the last straw to crush the camel. She cut her wrists and killed herself.


    Fortunately, he was found by his family, sent to the hospital and found a life.


    Si qiongzhi and Pei Cheng knew about it and told Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng.


    Yan Ziqing was always with Xu Qizhen when she was hospitalized. I don''t know what he said. Finally, Xu Qizhen agreed to marry him, but she didn''t have a wedding. She only invited relatives and friends in Singapore to have a simple meal and explain to her parents.


    Gu Qingzhou and his wife were regarded as one of their relatives and friends, so they went.


    The meal was very depressing. Both families felt wronged. The bride and groom didn''t speak all the time.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t even change a new suit of clothes. She sat there as if she were a wooden chicken, with no look in her eyes, like a doll without a soul.


    Now, a few months later, her spirit is a little better than before, and she has returned to her former appearance, at least on the surface.


    "I opened this restaurant to enlighten her." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Xu Qizhen''s spirit is so poor that Yan Ziqing wants to find something to do for her.


    It''s better than eating, drinking and having fun all day.


    After being busy, people will be full and their mood will improve, because the sense of emptiness will make people have time to think and drive people crazy.


    "No wonder Yan Laosan recommended it several times." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Shao looked at Xu Qizhen''s back and said nothing.


    When they got up to leave, Xu Qizhen suddenly shouted to Gu Shao.


    "I made some jam -- osmanthus jam, rose jam, jam and bean paste. You take some back. Your family should like it. It''s all Nanjing flavor." Xu Qizhen said.


    She went to the kitchen without waiting for Gu Shao to answer. Seeing her like this, Gu Shao wanted to have a word with him alone, and she was married. He put down a lot, so he said to Gu Qingzhou, "go first, and I''ll go back by myself."

 Chapter 1597

    Gu Shao chose a window seat and sat down again.


    Xu Qizhen went to the kitchen and came out soon.


    She sealed the sauce in small jars and handed it to Gu Shao: "if it''s delicious, I''ll send some to your mother next time. She likes my sweet scented osmanthus sauce best."


    Gu Shao stood up and wanted to thank him.


    Xu Qizhen said, "there are still guests waiting for dinner. I''ll be busy first."


    Without giving Gu Shao a chance to speak, she has gone back to the kitchen.


    Soon, there were several dishes on the guest''s table, such as glutinous rice roast chicken, osmanthus wine stuffed dumplings, orchid roll meat and so on.


    After finishing, Xu Qizhen came out of the back kitchen and saw Gu Shao still there.


    Her expression didn''t change at all, as if everything was expected.


    She sat opposite.


    "How are you recently?" Gu Shao asked her. Her eyes glanced involuntarily at her wrist. There was a deep and clear scar, which was caused by cutting her wrist.


    What kind of pain forced Xu Qizhen, who has always been open-minded and cheerful, to the point of death?


    "Not bad. I couldn''t sleep well before. Later, I moved to a small building in the West. I was very quiet and slept soundly." Xu Qizhen said.


    That is to say, she and Yan Ziqing sleep in separate rooms.


    Gu Shao saw that she had lost a lot of weight and said, "do you want to take some medicine?"


    "The doctor said that taking medicine is not good. You have to adjust yourself slowly. It''s urgent." Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Shao nodded.


    He added: "you and Lanzhi are also very familiar. Let her accompany you around?"


    "Not now. There''s business in the restaurant occasionally. I opened a small room next to the kitchen with a special studio. I have to draw without cooking. I''m very busy." Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Shao smiled and asked, "is that painting for sale?"


    "Sell it and hang it in the store. If the guest thinks it looks good, he can buy it." Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Shao saw two paintings hanging in her shop.


    The materials used for oil color paintings are bright and colorful, and the color level is excessive and a little stiff. They can''t be sold in the painting market, but hanging in the store naturally makes a difference.


    "Great progress." Gu Shao said, "at least it''s decent."


    Xu Qizhen affected the lower lip corner.


    Gu Shao saw that the topic was right here. There was no dog tail, so he resolutely stood up and said goodbye. When Xu Qizhen sent him to the door, he told her to go to his school when she was free.


    After he left, Xu Qizhen stood at the door for a long time.


    She didn''t move her feet for a long time. She didn''t come back until the man called her "boss".


    The guests at that table have eaten.


    The guest stood up, the lotus steps moved gently, and the clogs clattered on the ground.


    She walked up to Xu Qizhen and smiled at her: "the food is delicious, thank you. I''ve been here many times and introduced myself to you. My name is Yamamoto Jing."


    "Hello, Miss Yamamoto. My husband''s surname is Yan." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yamamoto Jing didn''t seem surprised. She nodded and said, "Hello, Mrs. Yan. Thank you for your delicious food."


    After she left, the guys said that Miss Yamamoto was very exquisite and beautiful, but with a noble temperament, as if she was very independent.


    She is gentle, generous, beautiful and square. It''s easy to win the favor of others.


    "What did she come to Singapore for?" The guys discussed it.


    They don''t know, because Yamamoto comes to dinner by herself every time. There is no conversation with people at the table, and they can''t listen if they want to eavesdrop.


    "Maybe it''s for fun?" They guessed.


    Xu Qizhen is not interested.


    Yamamoto''s beauty has nothing to do with her.


    This is her previous idea.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, her ideas changed dramatically.


    It was evening. Xu Qizhen received a call from her sister to her restaurant.


    "Your niece''s birthday, you really don''t come back? Do you hate us, even the children?" The elder sister said on the phone that her voice was a little choked.


    In the past six months, Xu Qizhen never went back to her mother''s house, nor did she contact her mother''s family.


    She used to have the best relationship with her second brother. If he were still alive, she might listen to him.


    Therefore, if anything happens to the Xu family, she asks her eldest sister''s daughter Li Mei to call her.


    The little girl is only seven years old and articulate. It''s not up to her to vent her anger about adults. Xu Qizhen still likes her little niece very much. She has been used to it since childhood and really takes it as her own.


    The little niece celebrated her birthday. It was not good for her to be absent anyway. Xu Qizhen closed the door of the restaurant and hurried to the street to buy a gift.


    As a result, when she passed the coffee shop, she saw her husband and Yamamoto sitting by the window, while Yamamoto was crying silently.


    On this day, Yan Ziqing was wearing a white shirt and dark trousers. His hair was neatly combed and looked solemn and handsome.


    He dressed up very gentlemanly, but he usually had messy hair and fancy clothes, which was a little less serious and damaged his handsome.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t recognize it at first, because Yan Ziqing didn''t wear such formal clothes when she got married.


    She saw Yamamoto Jing and wondered why she was so beautiful with tears. What man made her so sad. With such curiosity, she looked at the man opposite her and saw that the man who looked like a dog was her husband Yan Ziqing.


    For Xu Qizhen, this discovery is like a dragonfly falling on the lake, causing so little ripples, which soon returned to calm.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ziqing just turned around and saw her.


    Xu Qizhen inadvertently became a traitor. She was also very helpless about this, so she accelerated her pace.


    Yan Ziqing still caught up with him.


    Yan Ziqing asked, "Why are you here?"


    There was doubt and no blame in the tone. It didn''t seem that she was to blame for breaking him.


    "I passed by." Xu Qizhen is concise and comprehensive.


    Yan Zi was absent-minded.


    He didn''t know what to think, and his eyes were a little wandering: "just in time, I''ll introduce someone to you."


    Xu Qizhen wondered why his girlfriend he was dating introduced to her. Was she going to ask a Japanese woman to be his aunt?


    But the Japanese woman looks well bred. She looks like she was born in a big family. Can she easily follow Yan Ziqing?


    "Who is it?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Ziqing said, "come in with me."


    Xu Qizhen asked again, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "We are husband and wife. Everything about me has to do with you." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen: "


    That''s too much to think about.


    However, she followed Yan Ziqing in. She now understands that when Yamamoto goes to her restaurant every day, she doesn''t think her food is delicious, but observes her.


    Since the other party is interested, Xu Qizhen is not a stage fright counsellor.


    She followed Yan Ziqing into the coffee shop.


    Yamamoto Jing has dried her tears, her eyes are slightly swollen, and her eyes are blurred, which makes her look more pathetic.


    She looked at Xu Qizhen with a smile, but didn''t speak first.


    Yanzi cleared his throat, as if he had made full psychological preparation, and then said to Xu Qizhen, "Qizhen, this is Miss Yamamoto, she... She is Kai''s mother."


    Kai Kai is Yan Kai, Xu Qizhen''s stepson. She is also her student. She loves her child very much. Xu Qizhen was really shocked.

 Chapter 1598

    Xu Qizhen didn''t know Yan Kai had a mother.


    She wants to marry Yan Ziqing, and the family will naturally investigate Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing never talked about his girlfriend or got married. There are many women around him. They are never short of, but they are not serious girls.


    To say innocence, there is absolutely no innocence; Or bastard, he is also very accurate. He has not specially held actors or stars, nor has he often been in and out of the boudoir of a famous trick.


    It''s such a person. He has small problems and can live through major right and wrong.


    Besides, his family belongs to a gang and deals in arms. It''s a life of licking blood with a knife. His small problems are insignificant compared with his family background.


    Xu Qizhen agreed to get married because he pulled her out of trouble, otherwise she would fall into the situation of her second brother.


    She also told him that you can play outside as long as you don''t disturb her.


    But she never thought that her stepson had a real mother, and the other party was a much more beautiful woman than her.


    Yamamoto is very elegant, with slight upturned corners of her eyes. She is beautiful with charm and charm. Xu Qizhen can''t compare with her.


    "...... Miss Yamamoto, you go to my restaurant every day to see my character? Don''t worry, I''m your child''s stepmother. Can you mention it and peep at me like this? Does it look mean?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yamamoto''s face turned red.


    She was very embarrassed, and her eyes were slightly wet: "Mrs. Yan, you are so worried. I didn''t know you were Ziqing''s wife..."


    "Who believes that?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    She is aggressive.


    Yan Ziqing kept silent.


    Yamamoto Jing was embarrassed and looked at Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing just waved his head at her, which meant to make her bear it.


    Yamamoto could not help clutching his fingers.


    "Ziqing, now that you know me, tell Miss Yamamoto about me and don''t come near me again. Tonight is Ah Mei''s eighth birthday. I''m going back to Xu''s house." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing said, "can I send you?"


    Xu Qizhen shook her head.


    According to the original plan, she went to the shop to buy a hairband for her little niece, which was inlaid with a small crown with diamonds, like a princess.


    After she left, Yamamoto bowed his head, covered his face with his hand and was silent.


    Yan Ziqing asked, "did you go to her restaurant?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Yan Ziqing frowned slightly, "don''t do this. Qi Zhen is in a bad mood and sometimes has insomnia. Once she is too upset, she will lose control of her mood. Don''t provoke her."


    Yamamoto Jing raised her face.


    She suddenly became angry and smashed her cup at Yan Ziqing: "you deliberately annoyed me, didn''t you?"


    Coffee spilled all over Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing''s white shirt was stained with coffee, and the stains were stained a little. He rubbed it at will without moving or getting angry.


    "You... Deliberately let others accuse me and deliberately favor others in front of me." Yamamoto sobbed, "you weren''t like this before."


    Before?


    Yan Ziqing took out his cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he pressed down all his floating emotions.


    "You said you would be nice to me. You don''t keep your word. What is it?" Her voice is not high, always with a wronged nasal sound, like that young and lovely girl.


    She is two years younger than Yan Ziqing. She is 28 this year. When I first met Yan Ziqing, she was only 17 years old. In a twinkling of an eye, 11 years have passed.


    Yan Ziqing, who sat in front of her, became more mature and handsome. Besides, he also changed his character.


    Yamamoto Jing was born in a big family. Her father failed to fight with Tong Bo. She fled to India with her family. She was ambushed when she passed Singapore.


    His parents were all killed, and Yamamoto lived alone in the streets.


    She was dirty, like a rat in the gutter, hiding her head and tail. Then she met Yan Ziqing, 19.


    At that time, he was more slippery than now. He was the young son of the Yan Family''s father and was lawless.


    He found Yamamoto in the alley of the casino.


    She''s starving.


    He gave her a bowl of rice and a coarse cloth dress.


    The 17-year-old girl washed away the dirt on her face and revealed her white skin. She was as beautiful and pitiful as a delicate porcelain doll.


    Yan Ziqing took her in.


    The Yan family didn''t know about it.


    Yan Ziqing hid her in a fireworks lane. In order to see her, he often went in and out there and ruined his reputation, but he also covered it for her and escaped the pursuit of her cousin.


    She would wear a man''s clothes and go out with him.


    Such a hiding is three years.


    Those three years were her happiest time. She often pillowed his legs and spoke Minnan dialect with him word by word.


    Deep down, she thought of her life with him, so she naturally gave herself to him and became pregnant.


    She gave birth to Yan Kai. Yan Ziqing planned to take her home and marry her openly, but at this time, the news came that her cousin was locked up and her uncle got the real power of the family.


    As long as she returns to Yamamoto''s house, she will have a place in the future.


    Yamamoto Jing did not discuss with Yan Ziqing. She left her son who was not full moon and left a letter back to Japan.


    Yan Ziqing went to Japan to find her.


    She said: "the Yamamoto family''s property originally has my father''s share and mine. I can''t leave it carelessly. It''s irresponsible to my father and family."


    Yan Ziqing asked her, what about me? Our relationship for more than three years, what about our son?


    Yamamoto replied, "family is more important to me."


    Yan Ziqing went back to Singapore and never looked for her again.


    Later, he began to be really dissolute and mixed with the women in the land of smoke and willows. He was so drunk and gambling that no one knew who was sleeping around him.


    Besides Yan Kai, he also has Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi''s mother, he doesn''t remember who it is.


    Later, something terrible happened to his family, which made Yan sanshao wake up after several years. He got rid of his obsession with money and helped his father run his business and gang.


    He became mature and cruel. He was no longer the young boy who deeply loved Yamamoto.


    "Yan Kai is eight years old. No matter how recent it was, it was seven or eight years ago. Everyone will change." Yan Ziqing said.


    "But I haven''t changed!" Yamamoto said quietly, "Yamamoto''s family is already mine, and I can do whatever I want. For this, I''ve been suffering for years, and you... Did you get married in a hurry and deliberately annoy me when you heard the wind?"


    Yan Ziqing took a puff of light smoke.


    "My marriage with Qi Zhen has nothing to do with you." He said, "this is the truth. Believe it or not. You can ask me anything. Don''t go to her."


    "I want my son back. I need him to inherit my family property in the future." Yamamoto Jingdao.


    "Your family, like ours, is engaged in business that can''t be seen. For Kay, there''s nothing worth inheriting." Yan Ziqing said, "that''s the same sentence. Children can recognize you, but they won''t give it to you." Yamamoto Jing slowly raised her head, with a broken light in her eyes: "I want not only children, but also you. You should all be mine..."

 Chapter 1599

    Xu Qizhen bought a gift for her niece and hurried back to Xu''s house.


    Her parents, brothers and sisters watched her carefully.


    Seeing that she looked much better than before, and her cheeks were a little fleshy, I was secretly relieved.


    In addition to the Xu family, several relatives and friends, Li Mei''s classmates, her classmates'' parents and Ruan Yanfeng came to the banquet.


    "I''m just in time." Ruan Yanfeng explained.


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    The banquet was very lively. Li Mei invited more than a dozen students. The children began to play after eating the cake, and the restaurant was full of laughter.


    Xu Qizhen took a cake, walked out of the restaurant and sat on the swing in the courtyard.


    Ruan Yanfeng came over and asked her, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    "You are free." She said.


    Ruan Yanfeng lit the cigarette and asked her, "you don''t seem very happy today..."


    "To be exact, a little angry." Xu Qizhen said, "I just knew that my stepson had a biological mother. The woman was sneaky and went to my restaurant for a long time. I thought she was a repeat customer. I didn''t think she was spying on me."


    Ruan Yanfeng smiled.


    Xu Qizhen wondered, "what are you laughing at?"


    "... I came earlier today." Ruan Yanfeng said, "after talking to your father for a long time, they regret it very much. They are afraid that you will follow Xu Pei''s old path.


    Xu Pei had no strength to be angry in his last days. You''re OK. You feel angry. You won''t become the second Xu Pei. "


    Xu Qizhen ate the cake silently.


    The cake is sweet, but the texture is not delicate enough. She thought of the cake she made with coconut milk. Her two stepchildren surrounded her and looked at her with black and moist eyes like small animals. It was full of longing, which made her heart soft.


    "Have you come often lately?" She asked Ruan Yanfeng.


    Ruan Yanfeng nodded.


    Since the turmoil in Singapore, he has been close to the Xu family.


    When Xu Qizhen had another "accident", Xu Shaoan was more and more careful with his children. Instead, he was willing to talk to Ruan Yanfeng.


    "Very good. My second brother must be willing to do so. He is in peace." Xu Qizhen said.


    This day''s banquet was held until more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Mrs. Xu stayed with Xu Qizhen: "don''t go back today."


    She hasn''t come back to her mother''s house for several months. Mrs. Xu is a little guilty and has a deliberately flattering smile.


    If Yamamoto did not appear, Xu Qizhen would really live.


    Now, she wants to go back to Yan''s house. Anyway, she is Yan Ziqing''s wife and the Yan family is her territory. You can''t let an inch of land in your own territory.


    "No, I''ll bring the children another day." Xu Qizhen said.


    Mrs. Xu Yuzhi. She didn''t dare say anything and turned away.


    When Xu Qizhen left, her eldest sister Xu qiongzhen sent her to the gate.


    The eldest sister said to her, "it''s the hardest to be a stepmother. We should be measured. We''d rather be distant and indifferent than too close. Being a stepmother is meritorious without mistakes."


    Xu Qizhen glanced at her eldest sister: "you''re so tacky."


    Her eldest sister stopped at one breath and couldn''t say a lot of things for her good.


    She is sincere for Xu Qizhen.


    Her parents are responsible for Xu Qizhen''s marriage, and her eldest sister knows it.


    Xu Qizhen and Gu Shao broke up. Those people in Nanjing said a lot of rumors. Their parents were face loving people, so they suffered a lot of social pressure.


    The news of Xu Qizhen''s pregnancy was spread everywhere as a joke by her relatives. Her parents were traditional people and felt that there was no way to go, so they had to put pressure on Xu Qizhen.


    However, after Xu Qizhen committed suicide, her parents did not dare to mention it any more and preferred not to raise their heads.


    But it was Xu Qizhen who finally said he would marry Yan Ziqing.


    Everyone has made mistakes in this marriage, but it is Xu Qizhen''s last choice. She blames the Xu family, her parents, her brothers and sisters, and is always angry.


    The eldest sister can see through that she is also one of ten thousand people who disagree with Xu Qizhen''s marriage to Yan Ziqing.


    Not only the reputation of the Yan family, but more importantly, the two children of Yan Ziqing consumed half of Xu Qizhen''s life.


    Stepmothers are the hardest to do. Well done. Say you have no intention. When the children are slightly provoked by outsiders, they turn against their stepmother and feed all the dogs with kindness; If you do badly, you will be said to be vicious. The children regard you as a flood and beast and try their best to revenge you. It seems that you are heinous and can be punished infinitely for a small mistake


    Zoom in.


    The eldest sister thinks that her sister''s marriage to Yan Ziqing is like stepping into hell. It''s just that she is also very interested in Yan Ziqing''s two children.


    "Do evil..." The eldest sister is both distressed and worried.


    After Xu Qizhen came home, she saw two children dozing off. They both sat on the sofa and refused to go back to their room. They could not be persuaded by the nursing mother.


    "Mommy is back." Yan Qi rubbed his sleepy eyes, got up and hugged Xu Qizhen''s legs.


    Yan Kai also woke up.


    "Go to bed." Xu Qizhen picked up Yan Qi and touched Yan Kai''s head.


    Yan Kai opened his eyes to sleep: "Mommy, I want to eat steamed stuffed buns tomorrow morning. Steamed stuffed buns with water."


    That''s Xu Qizhen''s best small steamed dumpling.


    "Well, I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning. Go to bed first." Xu Qizhen said.


    The two children went to bed satisfied.


    After Xu Qizhen groomed, it was already 11:30 p.m., but she thought of Yamamoto Jing and was particularly upset.


    She got up and was ready to make the small steamed dumplings to be made tomorrow morning.


    She cooked a pot of soup with spare ribs yesterday. After soaking it in cold water for a whole day, the soup has solidified into trembling pieces.


    Xu Qizhen burned water and prepared noodles.


    At the beginning, she heard the footsteps of leather shoes. A moment later, the footsteps stopped outside the kitchen.


    As soon as she looked back, she found that her husband Yan Ziqing was still in the same outfit - leather shoes, trousers and white shirt. It''s just that the shirt is stained with coffee stains, which makes the whole dress dirty.


    He hasn''t changed yet. It can be seen that he has just come back.


    "... make a midnight snack?" He asked Xu Qizhen.


    He likes to watch Xu Qizhen cook. Whether it''s kneading noodles or cutting vegetables, her movements are very agile.


    The Xu family used to have many industries, including a good restaurant. Xu Qizhen''s school is close to the restaurant. When she was a child, she went to the restaurant to eat after school. A master specially opened a small stove for her and taught her to cook.


    She was influenced by it and has been interested in cooking since then.


    She has also deliberately refined her skills. The dishes she makes not only taste good, but also have exquisite colors and dishes. Therefore, there are both dishes and selling appearances.


    "Well, make small dumplings." Xu Qizhen said, "would you like some?"


    The small dumpling she made has thick and delicious soup, thin and tough skin and fresh filling. It is the best dumpling Yan Ziqing has ever eaten.


    "Then I have a blessing in the mouth." He said.


    He stood behind him and watched Xu Qizhen busy.


    When Xu Qizhen was cooking, she was most annoyed by others, and she didn''t need help. She cut everything, even the side dishes and ingredients, herself.


    Everything has to go through her hand before she has a sense of security. Yan Ziqing was a little distracted and suddenly heard Xu Qizhen ask him, "will you return Kai to her?"

 Chapter 1600

    When Yan Ziqing passed by the kitchen, he wanted to see Xu Qizhen. He thought she had a lot of problems to talk about. Only in the kitchen, Xu Qizhen was the most emotionally stable.


    In view of her past suicide, Yan Ziqing didn''t want to force her.


    Then he really met Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen was more stable than he thought. Even when he considered how to speak, he took the initiative to pick out the problem.


    Yan Ziqing''s answer was also crisp: "No. She is a madman, and there is no good result for the child to follow her. Kai Kai will stay in Yan''s house until he is 18 years old, and then let him make his own choice."


    Xu Qizhen stirred the flour clockwise and added hot water a little. The water vapor filled her eyes and deeply restrained her emotion: "what about you?"


    Yan Ziqing said, "neither will I. when we got married, I said that as long as you don''t ask for divorce, I won''t leave you."


    Xu Qizhen slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as life remains the same, as long as she doesn''t go back to the past, she can turn a blind eye.


    She didn''t know Yan Ziqing and whether he did what he said, but a promise to her was enough to comfort herself.


    Xu Qizhen added water to the flour and began to knead it.


    She kneaded the dough with great strength, and her hand was thin but strong.


    It took a long time for the dough to gather, and then it was placed on the chopping board. When kneading the dough again, it added the action of beating. There was a thump in the kitchen, dotted with the silent night.


    This process lasted more than an hour.


    Yan Ziqing stood behind her and watched for more than an hour.


    To be exact, he was distracted all the time, but his eyes fell on the dough. He didn''t ask for help. He can''t help with the cook''s craft.


    When the dough was kneaded, Xu Qizhen turned and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already two o''clock in the morning.


    "Go to bed." Xu Qizhen said, "it''s slow to make a late night snack, and you have to wake up for half an hour."


    Then she picked up a Book herself.


    It''s a French novel. She likes it very much. There are many French books in her room. Yan Ziqing can''t understand a word.


    Her hobbies are very elegant. She can also play the piano and paint Danqing in French and oil painting. In ancient times, she was a scholar Shuyuan, which is why her parents were so disappointed after she had children with him.


    Yan Ziqing doesn''t say that he doesn''t know big words. His knowledge is really limited.


    "Do you want to hear the quiet past of Yamamoto and me?" Yan Ziqing asked, "I can tell you."


    Xu Qizhen put down the book and looked up at him seriously: "Ziqing, you never asked me about Gu Shao''s past or even my present. I feel respect.


    You gave me this respect, and I want to give it back to you. No matter what past you have, it will not affect our marriage or my loyalty to this family. "


    Yan Ziqing came over, hugged her shoulder, and then gently kissed her hair.


    He didn''t go to bed.


    The supper was not ready until 3:30 in the morning. He ate twelve.


    The small steamed dumpling made by Xu Qizhen has a strong complexion. The soup is delicious, the meat filling is tender and smooth, and the cheeks are fragrant one by one.


    After eating, he lived in Xu Qizhen''s small West building.


    This is her bedroom.


    Although Xu Qizhen moved away from his master bedroom, she was not perfunctory about the marriage. She was also very cooperative in the affairs of husband and wife, which would at least make Yan Ziqing feel her enthusiasm and satisfaction.


    She really wants to live.


    No matter how fierce her resistance was at first, she made a decision and promised to marry Yan Ziqing. After that, she didn''t have two minds.


    Yan Ziqing looked at her side face after she was asleep. She was silent for a long time. Finally, she gently got out of bed and left the small West Building - she didn''t like people around her at night and often woke up in the middle of the night. Even if he wakes up after a slight noise.


    He wants a healthy wife, at least don''t disturb her sleep. Without good sleep, people will have many problems.


    As soon as Xu Qizhen woke up, it was daybreak.


    There were children laughing downstairs.


    She now lives in the small West building, which is a little away from the main building of the Yan family, but here the small kitchen, living room and bedroom are complete, and in the deep back garden, it is a quiet and good place.


    The children come over for breakfast every morning.


    Her breakfast is very popular with the children.


    Xu Qizhen doesn''t hate Yan Ziqing''s two children, although they are not clever and sensible.


    She first knew them as a tutor. Even if she became their stepmother now, she felt in the depths of her consciousness that she was her student, and she had the obligation to cultivate them and take care of them.


    The children also like her very much, because they think the teacher is their closest person, and even they don''t quite understand that her identity has changed when she returns to Yan''s house.


    They thought it was the beautiful and clever teacher who came back. They called her "mommy" and changed her name. She made them a lot of delicious food.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Yan Qi pounced on Xu Qizhen again.


    Xu Qizhen caught her.


    Yan Kai and Yan Qi already have schools. They have reached the age of admission.


    "Aren''t you going to school yet?" Xu Qizhen looked at her watch, then at the nurse who sent the child, "are you going to be late?"


    Xu Qizhen has two maids who are responsible for daily cleaning. In the morning, she steamed small cages of soup bags for the children.


    They told Xu Qizhen, "I have to see my wife before I leave."


    Xu Qizhen put down Yan Qi, arranged the skirts for her and Yan Kai, and kissed their foreheads respectively: "go to school."


    "Mommy, what do we have for dinner?" Yan Kai asked, "can we go to your restaurant in the evening?"


    Xu Qizhen promised the children to go to the restaurant after a while.


    The result has not been empty.


    Because of Yamamoto''s quiet affairs, Xu Qizhen was not very happy and said, "if you improve by five in the exam, Mommy will take you to the restaurant."


    Yan Kai was slightly disappointed.


    He didn''t do well in school, and his father and grandfather didn''t seem to care much about it. People of the Yan family can''t really study in the future. It''s good to know a few words.


    Yan Kai doesn''t like reading either, but he likes his "mommy". His mommy is more beautiful and better than his classmates - she can cook all kinds of delicious food, she can speak French and English, she can play the piano and draw.


    "OK." He agreed and subconsciously wanted to show himself and please Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen touched his head: "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, and I will still help you with your homework."


    Yan Kai''s eyes brightened.


    He nodded hard, "OK."


    After the children went to school, Xu Qizhen took the small steamed dumplings cooked in the kitchen and went to her father-in-law to bring him breakfast.


    Yan Lao is awake.


    He is practising boxing and is sweating all over. His body is better than that of young people who neglect exercise.


    He ate the soup packets sent by Xu Qizhen one by one and asked her, "but what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know Yamamoto?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    "Yes, when she fled in Singapore, she was with the third child and gave birth to Kay Kay. She came back again, I know."


    Xu Qizhen pursed her lips. Yan Lao put down his chopsticks: "son, you have to trust your husband. The third is naughty but keeps his promise. Since he married you, he won''t shame you and your family."

 Chapter 1601

    Xu Qizhen''s steps are light.


    She was unhappy yesterday because she had a hunch that life would change a lot.


    Until now, she is sure that whether she herself or Yan Ziqing, whether children or father-in-law, they all want to maintain the stability of the marriage.


    This makes Xu Qizhen happy.


    It''s not natural to talk about the betrayal between Xu Zizhen and Yan Zizhen. Rao is so, she still hopes to maintain the status quo.


    The current situation is not sweet and warm for Xu Qizhen, but it is not confused.


    Since breaking up with Gu Shao, she has been very confused. The murder of her second brother exacerbated this feeling. Then she miscarried, pushed all this to the top, and she committed suicide.


    After being rescued, Yan Ziqing said to her, "if you want to breathe a sigh of relief, marriage may not be bad. As a daughter, you always have to be obedient; but as the young grandmother of the Yan family, you are the hostess in charge of the family, and no one will tell you what to do with your life."


    This sentence moved her.


    She is forced by her family, but she is angry. All her confusion also stems from her inability to make decisions. Someone can always control her life.


    She only asked Yan Ziqing, "but I have no feelings for you. Don''t you mind?"


    "So what? I have nothing to do with you. When I see you, I just want to show my love. How extravagant my feelings are. I don''t have them myself. How can I demand you?" Yan Ziqing answered at that time.


    So Xu Qizhen nodded.


    She seized the life-saving straw of marriage in the rest of her life. Now she hasn''t built a big ship, how can she put it down?


    She will never allow Yamamoto to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Xu Qizhen came out from home and went to the busy street instead of her shop.


    She fell in love with a facade. She used to be a restaurant, which was also Chinese food. But the business was very general, but the rent was too expensive for the business to maintain.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t want to drive in such a busy place at first, because she was not sure about opening a restaurant and didn''t know it very well.


    Now she is clear.


    She can cope with complicated business and choose a balance between her life and business.


    She wants to sell the shop.


    She made an appointment with the owner of the shop. It was a young man who didn''t want to receive her.


    This man is about twenty-three or four years old. He is younger than Xu Qizhen. He is very white and beautiful. He wears glasses. He is elegant but not weak. His clothes are neat and simple. He is light gray.


    When Xu Qizhen saw him, she felt a little fond of him, because her second brother used to dress like this, even similar in appearance.


    "Hello, Mrs. Yan." The other party took the initiative to shake hands with her, "it was my manager who made an appointment with you, and I happened to hand over this business to me. When I was in charge for the first time, you included more. My surname was Chen and Chen Shengji."


    Chen?


    Xu Qizhen paused and asked, "the president of the catering chamber of commerce is also surnamed Chen. Although Chen is his surname, he can..."


    "Mrs. Yan is very keen. President Chen is my father. This is the business of the Chen family. Since you have made an offer, naturally I want to make it clear to you that when doing business in the Chen shop, we should tell the truth." Chen Shengji smiled.


    Xu Qizhen said, "this is nature."


    She looked at the store again. There were about fourteen or five tables. It was very spacious, the kitchen was very large, the goods room was not small, and there was a small attic.


    The rent is very expensive, but Xu Qizhen''s dowry is rich. Let alone rent it, even if she buys it, she can afford this shop.


    "Do you have any requirements for tenants?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    The shop with such a geographical location has been put on hold for nearly a month. After Xu Qizhen inquired, she found that the rent was very reasonable. The only reason was that the owner was unwilling to rent it.


    "My father is the president of the catering chamber of Commerce. All the catering shops on this street are members of the chamber of Commerce. In the long run, there are too many Western restaurants and Chinese restaurants here. Now there are few high-end Chinese restaurants." Chen Shengji said.


    Xu Qizhen understood.


    President Chen wants to build this restaurant into an expensive Chinese restaurant, which is not routine. The dishes should be exquisite and the price should be very high.


    As a result, tenants have to spend a lot to decorate, and chefs have to hire famous ones.


    It''s not easy to drive.


    "... we need to sign contracts for three years in a row, and the decoration price is standard." Chen Shengji smiled, "if you are a cook, you need to be well-known in the industry."


    Xu Qizhen frowned without trace.


    "There''s no problem with rent and decoration, but it''s hard for the chef to say. Some people in the world don''t want to be famous, but they cook carefully. Should they also be picky?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Seeing her displeasure, Chen Shengji hurriedly added: "my grandfather and parents are experts in food appreciation. If your chef is willing to cook a dish, you can pass the appreciation."


    Xu Qizhen said, "I don''t have a chef. I cook for the restaurant myself."


    Chen Shengji didn''t seem surprised: "does Beijing Jiangsu cuisine mean Jinling cuisine? Jinling duck cuisine is famous all over the world. What would you do?"


    "Anything, but my roast duck is better." Xu Qizhen said.


    "Then you..."


    "I don''t mind being tasted." Xu Qizhen said, "it''s just that I have to choose my own duck for roast duck. I''m very particular about fat and thin."


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell my grandfather, too. What do you think of ten o''clock tomorrow morning?" Chen Shengji asked.


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    When she went out, she looked at the shop again and felt that it was in a good position. If it was well decorated, it would become a characteristic restaurant.


    She has ambition to manage it well.


    When he got home, Yan Ziqing had returned, in his own master bedroom.


    Xu Qizhen went to find him.


    "... won''t you be too tired?" Yan Ziqing just turned over some accounts, which was in a mess. Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at her, "don''t you want to be a simple small restaurant?"


    "I''m not sure, so I said to start with simplicity. After all, I haven''t done it before, and I can''t lose face." Xu Qizhen said.


    She is a miss of the Xu family. She is a real famous lady. It''s hard to be a cook.


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t make up her mind because the name "famous lady" was tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    Now, she has made plans - she is no longer the fourth young lady of the Xu family, but the third young grandmother of the Yan family, an arms dealer. Her husband''s family has no status and reputation.


    Those ridiculous constraints can be left behind.


    "Now you''re saving face?" Yan Ziqing smiled.


    Xu Qizhen said, "well, only when I''m a real cook can I find that every cook needs to be affirmed. If a dish comes out of the oven, it''s very poor if it can''t be praised or even sought after. I need guests."


    Yan Zi nodded.


    "As I said, you are free to do whatever you want, and I won''t stop you even if I don''t agree. Besides, I agree with it." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen moved her lips and smiled.


    She looked at Yan Ziqing: "what are you looking for?"


    "There''s an account..." Xu Qizhen sat down and said, "I''ll come. Tell me the date and name."

 Chapter 1602

    Xu Qizhen took ten minutes to help Yanzi clear an account.


    Yan Ziqing personally made tea and poured a cup for her: "you can''t do it if you''re not convinced. You have to come to do accounting."


    Xu Qizhen said, "in the past, ladies of large families needed to learn this, because they had to take care of their accounts when they got married. They had to be able to take care of their dowry, not to mention anything else.


    You may not want to do business, but you know it well, and the servants dare not fool you. My mother taught me this since I was a child. It''s annoying to think of it. "


    She sipped her tea gently, and Mingxiang passed through her throat. It was fragrant and warm, which shocked people''s spirit.


    Yan Ziqing also drank: "where''s your eldest sister? Do you want to learn together?"


    "She doesn''t learn from my mother, but from my grandfather and father. They have cultivated her since childhood. Now the family business depends on her. She is different from us. We are ordinary people and she is a big man." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing laughed.


    He also asked Xu Qizhen, "do you still have a dowry?"


    "Yes." Xu Qizhen said, "my parents are afraid that I can''t manage well. They give me cash and it''s all in the bank."


    Yan Ziqing said, "how many?"


    Xu Qizhen said a number.


    This number is not small. Ordinary people will be shocked when they hear it, but the Yan Family deals with arms. Yan Ziqing has more money in and out of his hand than that.


    "You can buy the shop." Yan Ziqing said, "then why do you rent it?"


    "I don''t intend to buy a home. If I want to leave Singapore in the future, I can go with my deposit form. With a shop, I have to turn around and sell it. Is it troublesome?" Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing said with a smile, "you''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    After drinking tea, Xu Qizhen got up and said goodbye.


    Yan Ziqing took the account to his father. By the way, Xu Qizhen helped do it.


    He also happened to say Xu Qizhen''s new plan.


    "As I said, she has freedom. Whatever she wants to do, it''s up to her." Yan Ziqing said.


    Old Yan pondered: "but she is the hostess of the Yan family. Any business at home is bigger than the restaurant. I thought she could help you."


    "This also goes with fate. She''ll be happy." Yan Ziqing said.


    At first, he didn''t want to marry Xu Qizhen until she committed suicide.


    At that time, Yan Ziqing thought that he could save her life. Since he made her pregnant by mistake, he was obliged to save her.


    Xu''s parents are very kind to their children, but they pay too much attention to their status.


    If Xu Pei had not been killed in that year, it is estimated that he would commit suicide soon. Like Xu Qizhen, he was cornered by the family.


    Since he was going to save her, he didn''t want to ask for it.


    What Xu Qizhen needs most is to abandon all secular eyes and find a reason to live again.


    "It''s your couple''s business. You decide for yourself. She''s willing to work harder, so I have nothing to say." Yan Laodao then said, "the Japanese woman, is she still in Singapore?"


    "Still there." Yan Ziqing said.


    "Send her away, or I''ll be rude." Yan Laodao.


    Yan Ziqing said, "I don''t want to make friends with her. Once I make friends with her, I need to communicate more with her. She is very demagogic. Wait for her to go."


    Yan Lao looked at his son.


    At this moment, Yan Lao understood Yan Ziqing''s mind - he still had feelings for Yamamoto Jing.


    At the beginning, Yan Ziqing was only 19 years old, which was the beginning of his love affair. The feelings he and Yamamoto cultivated in the dark environment were so strong and profound.


    This can not be broken in one sentence.


    Yan Lao felt that saying more would be counterproductive, so he said, "you can do it yourself."


    Absent-minded father, absent-minded.


    In the evening, he left Xu Qizhen in the master bedroom.


    In the dark, he rubbed Xu Qizhen''s face many times, as if he was afraid of mistaking her.


    Xu Qizhen kept silent until she suddenly said, "do you still think of that woman?"


    Yan Ziqing''s hand.


    He sat up and turned on the light.


    Seeing that he really didn''t know how to answer, Xu Qizhen got out of bed and dressed: "I went back to the small West building to sleep. Good night."


    Yan Ziqing didn''t keep her.


    He lit the cigarette silently and smoked three in a row. When he was a little thirsty, he got up and poured water. His memory was slowly broken, pulling him back to reality.


    Xu Qizhen returned to the small West Building and had a little insomnia.


    In fact, she can understand Yan Ziqing''s mood very well. After she separated from Gu Shao, she also had that mood. In that mood, people can''t listen to any comfort. They can only come out slowly after their own pain.


    Xu Qizhen suddenly felt that she and Yan Ziqing were both companions and comrades in arms.


    She didn''t blame him, and even sympathized with him.


    The next day, she got up early, went to the morning market, bought all the ducks and spices she wanted to buy, and then went to have breakfast.


    Even chefs sometimes like to eat things made by others.


    Xu Qizhen arrived at the shop on time at ten o''clock as agreed.


    President Chen and his father have arrived, and Chen Shengji is beside them.


    After a greeting, President Chen specially greeted father-in-law Xu Qizhen''s body.


    "... my grandfather used to be a royal chef. He should be qualified to judge the pros and cons." Chen Shengji said with a smile.


    He nodded his head gently as he spoke.


    Moreover, Xu Qizhen found that he walked with heavy footsteps, heavier than his grandfather''s footsteps, but he didn''t feel heavy.


    Xu Qizhen looked at Chen Shengji.


    Chen Shengji is a very handsome young man with exquisite appearance. At such a glance, he just smiled without any surprise.


    "The kitchen here has everything, and there is a oven for baking bread. It should be able to make roast duck?" Chen Shengji asked.


    "Let''s get together. I''ll buy it myself in the future." Xu Qizhen said.


    Jinling roast duck is baked in an open oven, and the oven for baking bread is also an open oven. It can really be used.


    Jinling roast duck pays attention to its red skin without scorching. It pays attention to its heat and filling. In addition to the roast duck itself, red brine is also very important. Now there are some more ways to eat, that is, adding ingredients.


    Xu Qizhen looked at them.


    Chen Shengji asked thoughtfully, "Mrs. Yan, do you need us to avoid it?"


    "No, I don''t pay attention to these when cooking. I can do it under any circumstances." Xu Qizhen said.


    Chen Shengji''s grandfather remained silent until this moment, when he nodded slightly.


    Xu Qizhen boiled water and began to clean up the ducks.


    The temperature in the kitchen is getting higher and higher. Chen Shengji also occasionally said a few words with Xu Qizhen. Looking at her constant busy, there is a thin sweat on her forehead.


    The ducks cleaned up and Xu Qizhen began to fill the water. She took this step very seriously and grasped the weight of water very well. Open oven roast duck must be watered, otherwise it is easy to be scorched outside and undercooked inside.


    "She''s very skilled." Chen Shengji''s grandfather whispered.


    Chen Shengji asked Xu Qizhen, "how long will it take to bake it?"


    "It depends on the quality, not a fixed time." Xu Qizhen said. Chen Shengji''s grandfather nodded again.

 Chapter 1603

    Xu Qizhen put the duck into the stove and began to cut small dishes and make red brine.


    "Jinling roast duck is made of red brine. One of the taboos is soy sauce." While doing things, Xu Qizhen explained, "red brine depends on technology. Adding soy sauce coloring is inferior."


    Chen Shengji answered, and Xu Qizhen didn''t listen carefully.


    She works attentively and has excellent knife skills.


    Seeing here, the grandfather of the Chen family has learned 50% about the girl''s cooking.


    The remaining five achievements depend on the taste of the dishes.


    It''s crucial to know whether it''s just a show or not.


    They backed out of the kitchen. The grandfather of the Chen family said to his son and grandson, "her Dao skill is the traditional Dao skill of Jinling cuisine. She has learned it. The chef of Jinling is flexible and they can carve flowers with turnips on the spot."


    Chen Shengji looked at the direction of the kitchen and said nothing.


    Two hours later, Xu Qizhen brought out the roast duck.


    The skin and meat of the roast duck had been separated by her with a cold knife and stacked neatly on the plate.


    The three grandparents and grandchildren of the Chen family sat down. The old man first lit the red brine next to the seasoning with chopsticks. Marinated seeds are red and bright, with sugar and vinegar added. The sour soup is delicious, and there is no soy sauce.


    He tasted it, his eyes shining slightly, and nodded his head without trace.


    "Eat crispy while it''s hot. You can dip it in sugar or vinegar, or you can eat it directly." Xu Qizhen warned.


    The skin of roast duck is red and crisp, but it is not burnt, and the heat is well controlled; The meat inside is fresh and tender. It''s even more refreshing when stained with red brine.


    The grandfather of the Chen family ate chopsticks for several times before he stopped.


    "Yan Zhen is an excellent cook. I don''t know that his wife Xu Zhen can run a high-end restaurant."


    Xu Qizhen nodded her thanks in a demure manner.


    It''s settled.


    The ancestors and grandchildren of the Chen family ate up the roast duck, asked for a duck rack, went back to make soup, and took the red brine away.


    The driver sent President Chen and his grandfather back, and Chen Sheng stayed to deal with the follow-up affairs.


    He took out the document: "this is the lease contract. If you have a look at it, Mrs. Yan, you can also take it back to find someone to see."


    Xu Qizhen said, "well, I''ll take it back first."


    Chen Shengji chatted with her and asked her all kinds of questions.


    Xu Qizhen told him what he could answer; She avoided answering anything she couldn''t answer.


    In short, this chat is not particularly interesting, let alone smooth.


    The next day, after signing the contract, Chen Shengji said he would invite Xu Qizhen to coffee.


    "... are you influenced by your mother because you like cooking?" Chen Shengji asked.


    Xu Qizhen said, "no, my mother doesn''t cook."


    "When my mother was alive, she said that her family had a special cook to teach her. She and her sisters had to be able to cook all kinds of dishes and snacks before they got married." Chen Shengji said.


    Xu Qizhen reacted faintly. "It''s a pity she left early." Chen Shengji said this and looked up at Xu Qizhen. "I was only five years old when she left. It''s a pity. Although I''m a boy, I still hope to have my mother''s company in the process of growing up. Later, I also had a stepmother. She is a good person, but she can never replace me


    The status of a mother. "


    Hearing this, Xu Qizhen stood up.


    She looked down at Chen Shengji: "are you Yamamoto''s quiet lobbyist?"


    Chen Shengji was stunned.


    He quickly smiled and said, "what?"


    "Have you ever studied in Japan? You always act like you want to nod and bow. You are used to walking with clogs, which others can see.


    If you love Yamamoto Jing, go after her in a big way instead of being nosy. If she wants children, go to Yan Ziqing and ask for them. I won''t interfere. " Xu Qizhen said.


    After that, she grabbed the contract she had signed and tore it up.


    She threw the paper on the table: "you''re not religious enough about food. I don''t think your shop can make the delicious food I want. I''m sorry to disturb you these days."


    She turned and quickly stepped out of the cafe.


    When I returned to my "Beijing Soviet cuisine" restaurant, I found it deserted.


    Xu Qizhen went to the studio.


    She painted in the studio all afternoon until someone shouted mommy at the door.


    She looked back and found that her painting had strange colors and crazy lines. She immediately put it away and adjusted her expression before she went to open the door.


    It was Yan Ziqing who came with two children.


    "Today, I sent out the report card of the quiz. Kai Kai is already 37th. He said you promised to reward him when his score rose by five." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Kai looked excited.


    Xu Qizhen will be glad to see that her students have made progress?


    "That''s good. It''s not the third from the bottom." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Kai''s excitement was slightly reduced and a little embarrassed.


    He has learned to know shame, which is a good thing, which means he will know how to make progress.


    Xu Qizhen asked the guys to leave work. She closed the store door: "I went to buy ducks in the morning, picked some to the store and sent them home. I''ll make you roast ducks."


    Yan Kai and Yan Qi were overjoyed.


    Two children surrounded her happily.


    Xu Qizhen locked the door of the store and told them to wait and go to the kitchen to be busy.


    Yan Ziqing followed in: "can I help you?"


    Xu Qizhen said, "you help me fade the duck feathers and I''ll make the marinade. It''s faster."


    Yan Ziqing really stood by, waiting for the water to boil, and asked about her progress today.


    "No more." Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t understand: "why not rent it? You said it was very good there. Are you satisfied?"


    "I went to see it again today. It''s mainly coffee shops and Western restaurants around. Most of those who go there will choose Western food. Besides, it''s President Chen''s shop. He asks too much." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing looked at her.


    Seeing that she refused to say, Yan Ziqing stopped asking.


    The roast duck made by Xu Qizhen is unique, which is better than that made by the chef of Jinling Hotel. She has her own skill in selecting ducks and her unique skill in controlling the heat.


    She still cut the crispy skin and duck with a cold knife, and then simmered the duck rack in the soup, in which there were several side dishes.


    A family of four had a meal, and the two children had enough to eat. They kept saying that it was delicious.


    After dinner, they fell asleep in the car. Yan Ziqing drove and Xu Qizhen took a nap in the co driver''s seat.


    Two days later, when Xu Qizhen returned to the small West Building in the evening, she found Yan Ziqing waiting for her.


    She was a little tired and said, "wait for me to take a bath."


    Yan Zi nodded.


    She took a bath and came out. Yan Ziqing was still in the living room, not in her bedroom.


    Xu Qizhen came out a little confused and saw Yan Ziqing hand her a file bag.


    "What?" Xu Qizhen was puzzled.


    When I opened it, it was the deed of the shop.


    She was surprised.


    "I went to inquire, and then I learned that the turtle grandson of the Chen family was one of Yamamoto''s suitors when he studied in Japan. He must have been bewitched and said something unpleasant." Yan Ziqing said, "I''m sorry to involve you in this matter."


    Xu Qizhen took the deed and looked at it again and again.


    She found that she was happy in her heart and still wanted the hotel.


    She raised her eyes: "this is already a good gift, thank you."


    Then she sat in his arms.


    Yan Ziqing just hugged her and didn''t do anything.


    He had a heart knot. Xu Qizhen understood. She took the initiative to stand up and said, "it''s so late. Go back to bed." Yan Ziqing regained his mind and smiled a little: "good night, you have a good rest today."

 Chapter 1604

    The next day, Xu Qizhen took a day off, because at the weekend, she would take the children to buy clothes.


    She also bought them coconut milk cakes.


    On the street, Xu Qizhen met Gu Qingzhou. She and her sister-in-law Si qiongzhi went shopping with only yuzao.


    "Qizhen." Gu Qingzhou took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Xu Qizhen smiled and looked away from Gu Qingzhou.


    Her two children happily gathered around Gu Qingzhou. Her aunt was long and her aunt was short, so they couldn''t be intimate.


    Xu Qizhen and Si qiongzhi chatted nearby.


    "I''m going to move the Jingsu restaurant. When it opens, I''ll post a post. You can come to dinner when you''re free." Xu Qizhen said.


    She told Si qiongzhi the address.


    Si qiongzhi said, "your Jinling cuisine is very authentic. Last time, my father said that there were no good Jinling cooks in Singapore. When you start business, our whole family will go."


    Xu Qizhen agreed.


    When they left, Gu Qingzhou raised her hand to say hello. Xu Qizhen took the initiative to say, "goodbye, Mrs. Pei, Qingzhou."


    Then she took the children and walked quickly without looking after the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Si qiongzhi said, "she''s fine. She''s much better than last time, isn''t she?"


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    "Yan Qi and Yan Kai are more polite than before, especially Yan Qi. She used to be a little dull and dull. Now she looks much more lively. She must be very good to the children." Si qiongzhi said again.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she used to be their tutor. From the beginning, she entered their world with the best role. Most of the people children trust and admire most are not their parents, but their teachers."


    If it is a stepmother, how can there be estrangement, and no words can be eliminated.


    Xu Qizhen is destined for the children of the Yan family, which is why.


    Si qiongzhi looked at Qingzhou again and said with a smile, "she''s a little uncomfortable with you, but she doesn''t have an opinion. She''s reasonable."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, but she didn''t care.


    Different positions. If she is Xu Qizhen, she may not be able to let go. Gu Qingzhou doesn''t insist.


    Xu Qizhen''s restaurant was soon renovated.


    Unlike before, this restaurant is no longer a rental. Xu Qizhen has no scruples. She smashes it when she should and mends it when she should. She worked hard for a week before redecorating the restaurant.


    She customized a plaque engraved in rosewood with the words "Yan''s Jingsu dishes". There are four assorted chairs for the guests, one on each side.


    There are six small tables and two large tables inside. There are hollow partitions between the tables. They are fragrant, quiet and elegant.


    Xu Qizhen opened the business directly after being installed, because the waiter and other things can be used when they are moved over, and there is no need to take another time to prepare.


    On the first day of the opening of her new store, Yan Ziqing packed the venue and invited relatives and friends, including Gu Qingzhou''s family.


    Si Xingpei whispered to Gu Qingzhou, "write down what you like to eat. I''ll cook it for you later. I''m better than her."


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled: "what is this like?"


    "Dad, won''t you make it for me?" Asked yuzao.


    "I can''t do this," Si Xingpei said. "Dad only cooks for your mother. It''s agreed."


    Yuzao blinked at Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou chuckled.


    This is Xu Qizhen''s business. Gu Qingzhou is afraid that her two sons will tear down her shop. He simply stays at home and only comes with his father-in-law, Si Xingyu and yuzao.


    Yan Ziqing also came and asked, "where''s your boy?"


    "There are many boys in my family. Which one do you ask?" The Secretary interrupted, "let your son stay away from my daughter. I really despise your hospitality!"


    Yan Kai, who is not far away, has cheated yuzao and Yan Qi away. The three secretly go back to the kitchen.


    Yanzi glanced lightly and said, "don''t be arrogant. Maybe your daughter will call me dad in the future? Even the child she gave birth to is also named after our Yans."


    Gu Qingzhou interrupted and scolded Yan Ziqing: "are you serious? My daughter is only seven years old."


    Then she pointed to the unhappy Si Xingyu, "why aren''t you happy? What about your three sons? If the father of three girls wants to be distressed, just one girl, how much advantage have you taken?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    Yan Ziqing won the game, laughed and went back to the kitchen, carrying out all the three kids.


    Xu Qizhen cooks fast and fluently, but after a while, every table is served. From the cold dish to the final soup, they are all small, exquisite and luxurious.


    "The food is delicious and authentic, but it''s too little." The superintendent commented, "this is the most authentic Jinling dish I have ever eaten in Singapore. Tell Lao Yan''s daughter-in-law to make something home for our old guy later. Don''t be so fancy."


    "This is her hotel." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "when I''m free, I told my third brother that I should be able to make a casual meal."


    The superintendent nodded.


    Although the weight is not much, the dishes are complete, with a total of 23 courses.


    Everyone ate up.


    Everyone praised Xu Qizhen''s craftsmanship. Even Si Xingpei said, "it''s decent. If this restaurant goes on well, it will have a good reputation."


    After eating and drinking, everyone dispersed.


    Yan Ziqing sent them away one by one.


    The governor also went back first with yuzao.


    Yan Ziqing stood at the gate. When talking to Gu Qingzhou and his wife, he saw a car parked across the street from a distance.


    A pair of exquisite feet in clogs stretched out the door. The woman in dress stood slowly and looked at them.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw it and thought, "the woman in Xu Qizhen restaurant last time is still so beautiful."


    Like her younger sister-in-law Si qiongzhi, she is a beauty who shines at a glance. Her appearance is very outstanding. She doesn''t need to smile and smile. She can attract attention just standing on the street.


    Gu Qingzhou noticed her last time, but he was too surprised about Xu Qizhen and didn''t think much about it.


    Then she saw Yan Ziqing''s face suddenly change.


    Si Xingpei turned his back to Yan Ziqing. He looked back and saw Yamamoto Jing.


    "Who is it?" Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing frowned and said nothing.


    Si Xingpei said, "do you know the new actor?"


    Gu Qingzhou poked him. Although he didn''t know Yamamoto Jing, he subconsciously felt that Si Xingpei was so mean that Yan Ziqing would be unhappy.


    Neither of them expected Yan Ziqing to answer, but Yan Ziqing said, "it''s Yan Kai''s biological mother. Her name is Yamamoto Jing. Excuse me, I''ll deal with it."


    He trotted across the street.


    Gu Qingzhou was still in a daze, dazed by the news thrown by Yan Ziqing.


    "What did he say?" She asked the secretary.


    "He said the actor was his son''s mother," said Si Xingyu


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She was stunned for another moment before she said, "people don''t look like actors." "Why not?" Si Xingpei pulled her arm and asked her to put her hand on his arm. The two men walked slowly to their car. "I think people are the most accurate."

 Chapter 1605

    Xu Qizhen squatted down and was wiping her stepdaughter Yan Qi''s face.


    The child''s face was dirty with food.


    The guests all left, and even Yan Kai ran away with yuzao. Only the waiter, Xu Qizhen and Yan Qi were left in the restaurant.


    The whispers of the guys came into her ear: "is that Miss Yamamoto?"


    They lowered their voices.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t know why. She stood up and saw that Yamamoto Jing was about to cross the road, and Yan Ziqing took her arm.


    Yamamoto Jing left in a hurry. Yan Ziqing pulled her into his arms.


    The guys took a breath and hurriedly made excuses to go away. The whole restaurant was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Xu Qizhen saw Yan Ziqing directly open the door next to him and stuffed Yamamoto into it.


    Then he slammed it shut.


    The car didn''t move, and he turned back to the restaurant.


    He picked up Yan Qi and asked Xu Qizhen, "are you busy? Let''s go home."


    Xu Qizhen said, "well, I''m already busy."


    When they came out, Yamamoto''s car still didn''t drive. She looked at them through the glass with unspeakably gloomy eyes.


    Without squinting, Xu Qizhen followed Yan Ziqing into her car.


    Yan Qi and Xu Qizhen sat in the back seat. The child snuggled up to Xu Qizhen. She whispered, "Mommy, why are Dad angry?"


    Her voice was very quiet, and Yan Ziqing heard it.


    His face softened slightly.


    Then, he heard Xu Qizhen whisper to Yan Qi, "adults sometimes get angry when they are in a bad mood, such as children crying."


    "Mommy, I don''t cry." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen said, "you are the best."


    Yan Qi was very happy, buried his head in her arms, and then slowly went to sleep.


    The child fell asleep and threw himself on Xu Qizhen. Yan Ziqing looked in the rearview mirror: "are you hot?"


    It''s June and the summer season in Singapore has begun. Even with the window open, the wind blowing in is hot and humid.


    Yan Qi is six years old. She is not a child, but she always sticks to Xu Qizhen like a cub.


    "OK." Xu Qizhen said, "I''m sweating anyway. Just go back and take a bath."


    She paused and asked Yan Ziqing, "didn''t you tell Miss Yamamoto clearly?"


    "I said it, but I can''t help it." Yan Ziqing said, "she is very stubborn and conceited. She won''t listen to me. She said she wanted to return to Yan Kai."


    "What else?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    "What else?"


    "You haven''t been able to get too close to me in recent days. There''s something in your heart. What else does she want besides Yan Kai?" Xu Qizhen tilted her head slightly.


    Yan Ziqing looked at her in the rearview mirror again.


    He cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "I won''t betray our marriage."


    Xu Qizhen thought about it carefully.


    Back at Yan''s house, Yan Ziqing took Yan Qi away, and Xu Qizhen went to the small West building to take a bath.


    While taking a bath, she thought a lot.


    She had dinner alone with Yan Ziqing, and she told Yan Ziqing what she thought.


    "... you have saved me and I have found my way. If you still have a chance to get sweet love and happy marriage, I don''t want to be a roadblock." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing looked at her.


    He was silent and didn''t speak.


    "I can''t tell you how you feel, but I know everything, even your eyes. I''ve experienced the pain you''ve endured." Xu Qizhen said again.


    Yan Ziqing, who remained silent for a long time, sighed gently.


    "Qizhen, we shouldn''t talk about this. I''m not qualified to complain in front of you." Yan Ziqing said, "I want to stay with you tonight."


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t turn off the lights this time, because the dark room and the smell of women would make him insane. He always seemed to go back to ten years ago.


    Xu Qizhen has no objection.


    Throughout the process, she kept looking into Yan Ziqing''s eyes. She felt that although he worked hard, he was still a little out of control revenge. He hurt her.


    After that, Xu Qizhen said to him, "why don''t you think about it again?"


    He tried and failed.


    His marriage with Xu Qizhen has no emotional foundation. Xu Qizhen wants a stable family, but doesn''t want to sacrifice Yan Ziqing''s future.


    Yan Ziqing used her as a crutch and helped her through the most difficult stage. She has recovered as usual and no longer needs to hold him.


    Even if divorced, she is also Ms. Xu. She is no longer the Miss Xu who can''t decide anything.


    "If you don''t trust me, take care of me more in the future. If you say something to Yan San ye in Singapore, my life will be much better." Xu Qizhen smiled.


    Yan Ziqing sat up slowly and poured a glass of water to drink.


    He didn''t laugh, and said after a while, "Qizhen, don''t be kidding."


    After a pause, he drank up the cold water: "I''ll consider it for half a month from today. I''ll give you an answer in half a month. No matter what decision I make, I won''t repeat it."


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    In her heart, she hopes Yan Ziqing can divorce her, otherwise she will become more and more dependent on him and lose the ability of autonomy. If he leaves in the future, she will be as painful as losing Gu Shao.


    Therefore, when her wings recover but do not degenerate, she hopes to leave.


    Yan Ziqing went out and bought the shop of the Chen family. Xu Qizhen was very moved.


    How many people once wanted to buy that shop, but the Chen family would not let go. However, Yan Ziqing just said that the Chen family would offer it with both hands.


    In Singapore, a tiny place, the Yan Family speaks with weight, which her parents don''t understand.


    It may be that the Xu family hasn''t really encountered difficulties. Her parents stick to the pride of the scholarly family. Xu Qizhen thinks it''s ridiculous.


    She also remembered Yan Ziqing''s shirt last time. He took it off and put it here with Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen''s maid washed it and couldn''t wash out the coffee stains.


    She was going to throw it, but she remembered the size before throwing it.


    She went out as like as two peas and bought Yan Ziqing the same.


    She still remembers that day when he was sitting in a cafe and wearing a white shirt. It was very nice. He was very different from him in peacetime.


    Xu Qizhen usually still takes care of her restaurant.


    She recruited four apprentices to help her cut and garnish dishes and teach them by the way.


    Her dishes are priced very high. A meal is expensive. She cooks lunch and dinner every day, but only accepts appointments and receives 30 tables of guests every day.


    Rao is so expensive. The appointment is still half a month later, and there are a lot of repeat customers.


    Xu Qizhen is not particularly busy. After finishing 30 tables of business, she can still take time to draw.


    Half a month passed quickly, and her Jingsu dishes became a new upstart in Singapore, which was very popular.


    At the same time, Yan Ziqing promised to consider the time has come.


    He carefully told Xu Qizhen, "I won''t look back. That''s the same sentence. As long as you don''t ask for divorce, I will be absolutely loyal to my marriage. But as long as you ask, I will never embarrass you."


    Xu Qizhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    She smiled and said, "I''m glad to hear you say that. I''m very satisfied with my life now, and I''m also very satisfied with you. I hope it won''t change." Then she took out her white shirt. "Wear new clothes and take a new road in the future."

 Chapter 1606

    Yan Ziqing put on the white shirt Xu Qizhen bought him the next day.


    His clothes are always bright in color, which is a fashionable way to wear in Nanyang. Suddenly, we are not used to seeing him so simple and formal.


    Yan Lao looked at him for several times at breakfast.


    When he went out, others would ask him, "which big man is this going to meet? The governor?"


    He also met a secretary in the street.


    Si Xingpei is a military uniform. In the increasingly hot June, his clothes are neat and his buttons are buttoned to the top one.


    Yan Ziqing was a little surprised. In his memory, Si Xinglu was a jerk. But in retrospect, the jerk dressed properly every time, whether in military or civilian clothes.


    "Why are you dressed so strangely?" The Secretary frowned. "Where''s your fancy shirt? It looks like Xu Qizhen''s dog is wearing clothes."


    Yan Ziqing: "


    After wearing it once, he couldn''t wait to take it off when he came home. He directly said to Xu Qizhen, "I won''t wear that shirt?"


    If he has problems, he can communicate directly, so as to save everyone''s time. If he can do it, he can''t do it.


    Xu Qizhen is making a wine garden. The kitchen was muggy and her cheeks were covered with sweat, so her eyes became brighter and brighter, like transparent gemstones.


    She wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Others look at me like watching monkey play. It''s strange." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen laughed loudly.


    She bought that dress to replace the old shirt he broke. It was a thing with more meaning than form.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ziqing mistakenly thought he needed to wear it every day.


    "If I ask you to wear this every day, I will buy you three or four pieces and match you with trousers, leather shoes and socks." Xu Qizhen said, "it''s just a dress. Just put it in the wardrobe. Who told you to really wear it?"


    Yan Ziqing: "


    Xu Qizhen held back her smile and made a midnight snack for her family. When she recalled that thing, she still couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Ziqing held her down.


    He said, "stop snickering. It''s so fun to tease me?"


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Ziqing kissed her.


    This time, he returned to his former appearance. He was unconscious in bed. He would call her name and ask her how she felt.


    He is serious about communicating with her physically. He guided her to get familiar with him, and he himself tried to understand her preferences as much as possible.


    Xu Qizhen was sweating at the end of a hearty.


    When taking a bath, she thought her life was back on the right path. Yan Ziqing said that he really put it down. He was not the kind of person who hesitated repeatedly. Xu Qizhen tilted her lips slightly.


    Yan Ziqing took a bath later. When he came out of the bathroom, Xu Qizhen was already reading in bed.


    He came over and kissed her. "That''s the same sentence. I''d like to accept two bedrooms, but you need me to stay and just talk."


    Xu Qizhen smiles.


    She couldn''t sleep well at night. It was sick. The doctor said she needed time to act like a normal person.


    She reached out and touched Yan Ziqing''s face: "wait. Don''t ask later. You can go after taking a bath. Once I need you to stay, I''ll speak. Is that ok?"


    "Will you be embarrassed?" Yan Ziqing looked into her eyes and asked.


    Xu Qizhen thought for a moment: "No."


    Yan Ziqing suddenly became interested in chatting. He sat by her bed: "maybe it will change. If you fall in love with me one day, you will become coy, eccentric, moody, sensitive and suspicious..."


    He described a large string, "maybe at that time, if you want me to stay, you won''t take the initiative to mention it. You''ll only be angry or avoid yourself. What should I do? How can I understand your mind?"


    Xu Qizhen looked at him.


    Finally, she laughed.


    She said, "you have loved others, so have I. now I know what you look like in love. It''s sad, Third Master Yan, are you so sensitive?"


    He described a disordered personality as the way he fell in love. Otherwise, how could he know so well?


    Yan Ziqing became angry and threw her down.


    This time it was even more frustrating. He deliberately teased her, which made Xu Qizhen almost want to collapse. He was still in her ear, with a low voice and flirting: "please, call my brother."


    Xu Qizhen seemed to hear her call "brother" and ignited Yan Ziqing.


    When it was over, she seemed to faint for two minutes because her short memory could not be found.


    After taking a bath again, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t have the strength to open her eyes. Naturally, she wouldn''t pay attention to whether there were other breathing sounds around her.


    When she woke up, it was six o''clock in the morning. She got up on time every day.


    On her bed, Yan Ziqing slept soundly.


    Xu Qizhen thought of sleeping soundly all night without the pain of shallow sleep, and looked at Yan Ziqing again.


    She finally knew the crux of her problem: "my insomnia is not a physical lesion, but too much thinking."


    Knowing this, she seemed relieved.


    The next day she went to Yan Ziqing''s side. As a result, she returned to the small West Building and kept saying to herself that she had to put down everything tonight and couldn''t think about anything.


    Sure enough, she slept soundly for another night.


    Yan Ziqing gave her a different experience.


    She recalled that the reason why she committed suicide was actually the accumulation of all emotions, just like rivers blocked by silt, not overnight.


    Her despair was not caused by Yan Ziqing.


    But in the end, he did his best to save her.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t understand before. Only after Yamamoto Jing came did she understand that he had experienced such despair. He knew how she felt. He even pitied her and wanted to save her.


    Every word he said hit her heart and let her get out of the vortex.


    No one can save her except herself, but Yan Ziqing is guiding her how to save herself.


    Now, Yan Ziqing even helped her overcome her last stubborn heart disease.


    While she was in a trance, Yan Ziqing came with the children.


    They are going to school and come to say good morning to Xu Qizhen. This is their habit.


    "Mommy, I have a tennis match this weekend. Will you go to see it?" Yan Kai asked with apprehension.


    His school is organizing children''s tennis matches, hoping to promote them. Yan Kai can play when he was very young. He is a master. His teacher has high expectations for him. He also said that if he wins the championship, he will add four points to his total score in the final exam.


    If so, Yan Kai is hopeful to be in the top 20.


    He was so excited.


    "Your mommy has to do something." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Kai''s eyes were dim: "Mommy, isn''t our family very rich? Why do you have to work?"


    Yan Ziqing sank his face.


    Xu Qizhen hurriedly said, "I''ve booked four tables this weekend. They are all familiar guests. I''ll push them and won''t take new appointments. I''ll go. It''s a big deal."


    Yan Ziqing said, "you don''t have to get used to him like this."


    "This is my responsibility as a mother. The mother has the obligation to accompany the child''s growth at each stage and bring him up." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Kai was overjoyed and rushed up and hugged Xu Qizhen: "Mommy, you are the best mommy in the world."


    Yan Qi also came together.


    The two children hugged Xu Qizhen, and Yan Ziqing was neither laughing nor crying.


    He even hugged her from behind like a child. Xu Qizhen was very heavy, but suddenly a warm current slipped through her heart.

 Chapter 1607

    Xu Qizhen''s restaurant is full every day. Of course, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s no longer scheduled for a month.


    But there are still reservations for a week.


    After hugging this morning, Xu Qizhen decided to spend more time with her children and take care of her family.


    "Well, take 15 reservations at noon and at night." Xu Qizhen said to the guys in the restaurant.


    The guys were stunned.


    Does the owner say he won''t do such a profitable thing?


    However, their host''s mother''s family has rich financial resources, and her mother-in-law''s family is even richer. It seems that she can''t make money by cooking.


    "Will it cause dissatisfaction if it is cut in half at once?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper belongs to the Xu family. After she opened the restaurant, her sister deliberately gave it to her.


    Well Zhen can make food for him. Well Zhen can make food for him. It''s OK to pay for it.


    "Rare things are precious." Xu Qizhen said.


    The shopkeeper will stop talking.


    This restaurant is not an ordinary small restaurant at the beginning. The more you take Joe, the more people will flock to it.


    "Rare things are precious" and "it is good not to get them". No matter how human beings develop, they may not be able to overcome these instincts in their bones.


    Sure enough, as Xu Qizhen said, when they cut down the number of restaurant reservations, their phone became hotter and more people came to set the location.


    There are even people from Malacca.


    Xu Qizhen cooks very carefully, and she doesn''t care much about other things.


    It was the weekend in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xu Qizhen got up early and made breakfast - small dumplings, pies and rice porridge, as well as two dishes made by herself. They were sour, sweet and delicious.


    Yan Lao also praised again and again.


    "Mommy, if I win, shall we go to Malacca to touch the bird''s nest?" Yan Kai asked.


    Some wild bird''s nests in Malacca are on cliffs, which are difficult to get, but they are exciting and fun. There are special bird''s nest collectors to make a living.


    Yan Ziqing once told Yan Kai that Yan Kai was very curious and wanted to try.


    Xu Qizhen said, "OK."


    Yan Ziqing was eating steamed stuffed buns. Before she could stop it, Xu Qizhen agreed.


    He gently kicked Xu Qizhen''s foot, trying to make Xu Qizhen change her tone or add a condition.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qizhen''s eyes brightened slightly and she really wanted to go.


    "To win every game, you can''t win through the knockout." Yan Ziqing finally finished the steamed stuffed bun and spoke for Xu Qizhen.


    One is that the cliff is very dangerous, and the other is that it is a little scary.


    Xu Qizhen probably hasn''t seen it before, so she''s so excited. If she saw it, she would have to cry.


    "Yes." Yan Kai nodded seriously.


    What else did Yan Ziqing want to say? Xu Qizhen interrupted him, changed the subject and asked, "it''s going to be a month, isn''t it? There are knockouts every week, and then the championship is discharged in the last week?"


    "Yes." Yan Kai said.


    Xu Qizhen said, "then I''ll see it every week."


    After the children had finished eating, Xu Qizhen went out first. Xu Qizhen lagged behind Yan Ziqing and said to him, "Kai Kai is very confident. This is a good thing. Don''t be discouraged. Children''s need for their parents is love.


    He knows that you always stand behind him and always love him. Even if he experiences setbacks, he can get better faster. He is confident and fine. Once he loses, he will correct his mentality by himself. Just trust him. "


    Yan Ziqing pinched Xu Qizhen''s hand and thought, "Alas, a loving mother has many defeated children."


    However, on second thought, Xu Qizhen''s words are actually very reasonable.


    On second thought, Xu Qizhen turned out to be a loving mother.


    Such cognition made his eyebrows slightly raised and had a faint radian.


    In the scorching sun in the morning, Xu Qizhen took an umbrella and wore a lady''s hat. At the beginning, her umbrella was almost on Yan Qi''s head.


    The game lasted fifty minutes from the beginning to the end.


    Yan Lao found that Xu Qizhen''s umbrella had never left Yan Qi''s head in the past 50 minutes. She was so devoted that she still didn''t forget to take care of Yan Qi.


    In Xu Qizhen''s heart, these two children are her students. Some of her are not the responsibility of her mother, but the responsibility of her teacher.


    The girl is kind-hearted, and she is really good to the two children of the third child. It''s not a set in front of her face or behind her back.


    Children are the most sensitive. If Xu Qizhen is not good to them behind their back, they will never rely on her and get close to her so much.


    Old Yan is very satisfied with Xu Qizhen.


    At the end of a game, Yan Kai won the opponent with an absolute advantage. He kept waving his racket and looked at Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing.


    Xu Qizhen stood up, shook and applauded the child, and everyone next to her looked at her.


    Yan Ziqing smiles.


    At this time, a slim figure appeared in Yan Ziqing''s sight.


    It''s Yamamoto.


    She changed a pair of high-heeled shoes today to set off her graceful figure. Her face is like jade, which is easy to attract attention. Many people looked at it.


    Yan Ziqing watched as she took a bottle of water and a towel and went to Yan Kai.


    He was stunned, then propped up the railing, and Yan Ziqing jumped directly from the high stand.


    Parents, teachers and students saw this scene, all stayed for a while, and then burst out, mostly marveling at his skill.


    Yan Ziqing rushed to Yan Kai, but it was still late.


    Yan Kaizheng was puzzled. He took the water from Yamamoto Jing''s hand and looked at her askew.


    Xu Qizhen stood where she was. Seeing Yan Kai''s surprised expression, she looked back at her.


    She said to old Yan, "Dad, take care of chess. I''ll have a look."


    With that, she hurried down the stand.


    Her eyes glanced away from time to time. As she walked, she found that Yan Ziqing had pulled Yan Kai behind her, and the water and towel and handkerchief were thrown on the ground.


    There are many people around.


    Yamamoto''s expression was embarrassed and a little excited, and her eyes turned red.


    "Get out of here!" Yan Ziqing was so angry that he subconsciously took out his gun, although he didn''t bring it today.


    The parents hurriedly took their children and retreated far away.


    When Xu Qizhen ran to the front out of breath, she just heard Yamamoto Jing say, "I didn''t lie, Kai Kai, I''m your mother, you were born to me, and I took your name."


    Yamamoto Jing didn''t cry, but she was still so beautiful. When she spoke, she frowned slightly, and there was an unspeakable grievance.


    Xu Qizhen ran over sweating, her cheeks flushed, and was a little embarrassed to face such a beautiful Yamamoto.


    She just wanted to take Yan Kai away and let Yamamoto Jing and Yan Ziqing quarrel clearly.


    Unexpectedly, Yamamoto came forward and hugged Yan Kai: "my son!"


    Yan Ziqing reached out to drag her.


    Yan Kai was stunned for a long time before he saw Xu Qizhen. Then he forced himself out of Yamamoto''s arms and hugged Xu Qizhen.


    He buried his head in Xu Qizhen''s arms, but he was also relieved: "Mommy!"


    Yamamoto''s quiet eyes were suddenly gloomy.


    Yan Ziqing grabbed her arm and couldn''t move. She had to watch her son call another strange woman mom.


    Why, she was born nine months pregnant!


    "You go first." Yan Ziqing said to Xu Qizhen.


    Yamamoto was quiet but snapped: "no one is allowed to go. Xu Qizhen, if you dare to take my child, I will kill your whole family!" Xu Qizhen stopped and turned slowly.

 Chapter 1608

    Xu Qizhen turned her face and looked at Yamamoto Jing.


    She has always been cautious and considerate. At the moment, her eyes are cold.


    "Miss Yamamoto, I''m the wife of the Yan family. Do you want the life of my family, including Yan Kai?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yamamoto''s stern look suddenly became panic.


    "... you can also explain that you want to kill all the people in my mother''s family." Xu Qizhen pulled a faint radian from the corner of her lips. "It doesn''t matter. You can try. Is Singapore your power or my husband and son''s power?"


    Then she looked at Yan Kai and said, "will you protect Mommy?"


    Yan Kai hooped her waist and nodded heavily, "I will."


    When he looked at Yamamoto again, he lost his previous ignorance and added some resentment.


    Yamamoto''s face turned white.


    Xu Qizhen said lightly, "it''s good to be cruel. I like it very much, but you''re too clumsy to anger the innocent. I have many ways to hurt you, but I didn''t do that.


    Miss Yamamoto, you can ask Yan Ziqing for your question. The two agreed and agreed. Don''t annoy the children and people who have nothing to do with it. "


    Then she patted Yan Kai on the shoulder.


    Yan Kai followed her.


    Yamamoto''s lips are white, and the whole person is shaky.


    The sight of her son almost knocked her down. She shouldn''t threaten Xu Qizhen in front of him, and Xu Qizhen is also a cheap thing. She uses her son to fight back on the spot.


    Yamamoto seizes her lip and almost breaks the lip flap.


    Yan Ziqing looked at her: "this is Yan Kai''s school. Do you want to make him invisible in the future?"


    Yamamoto Jing has lost today.


    The moment Yan Kai broke free from her arms and ran to Xu Qizhen, she lost.


    "Let''s go." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yamamoto Jing pulled his sleeve: "we need to talk."


    "We talked about it last time." Yan Zi said coldly.


    Yamamoto said, "I won''t change it, son. I won''t change it."


    Yan Ziqing left Yan Kai''s school with her.


    Yan Lao took his daughter-in-law and two children to the ice room next to him and ordered ice cream for the children.


    Yan Kai secretly glanced at Xu Qizhen while eating, trying to observe her face.


    Xu Qizhen''s cheeks were red because of the heat and running. At the moment, her eyes were especially bright.


    "Kay, what do you want to ask?" Xu Qizhen took the initiative to speak.


    Yan Lao winked at her and told her not to say more.


    Xu Qizhen insisted.


    Yan Kai hesitated and asked, "that woman..."


    "She''s your biological mother. You''ve seen pregnant women, haven''t you? Big bellies. Children come out of women''s bellies.


    Just now, she raised you with flesh and blood and gave you to your father. She is your mommy. " Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Kai suddenly changed his face.


    He stopped eating ice cream and tightened Xu Qizhen''s hand: "I don''t want other mummies, I just want you. Mummy, are you leaving?"


    Xu Qizhen smiled and looked as gentle as possible: "no, Mommy doesn''t go, Mommy is still here."


    Old Yan looked at Xu Qizhen again.


    Xu Qizhen felt that a child is sensible. Instead of hiding and letting him be provoked by someone with a heart, he might as well be open and make everything clear.


    The relationship between two people cannot be maintained by lies.


    Xu Qizhen''s fate with the children is not consolidated by lies.


    Besides, Xu Qizhen is also a woman. She always feels that her mother has raised a new life with her own flesh and blood for nine months. This is heaven''s grace.


    No matter whether she is raised or not, she has kindness to her children, which can''t be erased. Unless she is like Nezha in the myth, she can only repay it by cutting flesh and bones.


    No matter how hateful Yamamoto is, it''s just between her and Xu Qizhen.


    "That woman, your biological mother, wants to go back to you." Xu Qizhen said truthfully, "but you''re still young. Before you''re 18, you don''t have the ability to make your own decisions. Your father will think about it for you. I''ll think about it for you, too."


    Yan Kai almost cried: "I don''t want to go, I want my parents and Mommy, I want my grandfather and chess, I''m not going anywhere!"


    Yan Lao smiled and patted Yan Kai on the head: "you are the child of Yan family. How can you leave casually? Your mommy said better, but in fact, only your father is qualified to raise you."


    In this era, women have no right to take away their sons, let alone Yamamoto Jing, who has never raised Yan Kai.


    Since Yan Kai entered the ancestral temple of Yan family, he has been a member of Yan family since then.


    Yamamoto is hopeless.


    She wants to fight with the Yan family. The Yan family can destroy their Yamamoto family.


    In Nanyang area, except for the new secretary''s family, no family has stronger power than the Yan family.


    "Grandpa is still here. You won''t go." Yan Lao was afraid that the child didn''t understand and continued.


    Yan Kai was greatly relieved.


    He was a little flattering and flattering, and looked at Xu Qizhen: "Mommy, will you not want me?"


    Xu Qizhen''s heart hurt when he saw it. She saw uneasiness in the child''s eyes.


    She thought of her fear of change, and Yan Kai was only nine years old. He should be more afraid.


    "I''ll never leave you, Mommy!" Xu Qizhen is cautious.


    With the assurance of her grandfather and mother, Yan Kai''s eyes softened a little and seemed relieved.


    Yan Qi eats ice cream at ease.


    As long as Xu Qizhen is there, she will be very quiet and will not be frightened or worried. Even if her brother is not lightly frightened, she will not be affected.


    She even said at the end, "brother, chess won''t leave you."


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Lao also smiled.


    Xu Qizhen turned to the tennis match and asked Yan Kai why he played so well.


    When it comes to what he is good at, Yan Kai is eloquent and talks about his exercise and tactics and the weaknesses of his opponents all the way.


    He talks endlessly, which shows that he really loves tennis.


    Xu Qizhen comforted the two children smoothly and made them a lot of delicious food.


    Yan Lao went out.


    He asked Yan Ziqing to drive Yamamoto Jing away. Yan Ziqing couldn''t be cruel. Yan didn''t plan to manage at first, but now he can''t. He wants to drive away the woman himself.


    Xu Qizhen is his daughter-in-law and Yan Kai is his grandson. They are his family.


    When Yamamoto threatens his family, he will deal with her. But seeing that she gave birth to Yan Kai, he only asked her not to enter Singapore from now on.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t know this. She had dinner with the children and told many stories. Then she made a snack for them and settled them down. Then she went back to her room.


    The sweat on her body was dry and dry. It tasted very bad, so she went to take a bath first.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Mr. Yan came back.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t come back until 11 pm. He was a little tired. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "do you have any food to relieve the summer heat? I have neither appetite nor strength."


    "I made jelly, soaked it in ice water and added plum juice. Do you want to eat it?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Ziqing was described by her as swallowing saliva, and her stomach seemed to be awakened by this. He sat upright and rubbed his hands: "have a bowl."

 Chapter 1609

    A bowl of jelly aroused Yan Ziqing''s appetite.


    He didn''t have lunch or dinner until now, so when his appetite opened, he couldn''t stop.


    He pointed to a plate of fried dumplings filled with leek, full of leek fragrance; There was also a large bowl of chaos, a steamed spare ribs with flour, and finally a bowl of sweet potato seedlings with osmanthus.


    Xu Qizhen prepared a snack for four in the kitchen, which he ate all.


    "You''re sure to get fat in the future. You''re a fat man." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing disagreed: "I have a wife and children. If I''m fat, I''ll be fat. What charm do I need?"


    Xu Qizhen was afraid that he would not digest the accumulated food, so she said to him, "let''s go out for a walk and have a chat."


    After entering the night, the summer heat fades, and the night wind carries the fragrance of Ashley.


    Yan Ziqing said to Xu Qizhen, "every year, the fragrant ash blossoms, which means that summer is coming."


    "It smells good." Xu Qizhen said, "I haven''t smelled such flowers in Nanjing."


    "Haven''t you been in France?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    Xu Qizhen said, "in those years, I spent most of my time in Nanjing. Nanjing is my home. If you are free in the future, I''ll take you to Nanjing."


    She paused and felt that the topic was far away. She forcibly pulled it back and asked him about Yamamoto Jing.


    Yan Ziqing was silent and subconsciously wanted to touch his pocket.


    His pocket is empty. He has finished smoking all his cigarettes today.


    He walked forward a few steps, as if to sort out his thoughts, and then said to Xu Qizhen, "the old man came forward in person..."


    When he took Yamamoto Jing away from school, Yamamoto Jing didn''t speak all the way.


    When she arrived at the hotel where she stayed, she grabbed Yan Ziqing''s clothes and didn''t loosen them. Yan Ziqing pulled them out twice.


    He sat with her in the restaurant downstairs for a long time.


    She said a lot and there was only one theme: she wanted to start over.


    "You can''t ruin your marriage by staying with a woman you don''t love in order to be angry with me?" She said so.


    Yan Ziqing said, "I don''t love Xu Qizhen, and I haven''t ruined my marriage. I''m very happy."


    "You don''t have to be so angry with me." Yamamoto Jingdao.


    Yan Ziqing was suddenly stunned.


    Because at that moment, he was sure that he didn''t want to annoy her or think deeply. He spoke his heart subconsciously.


    He is not unhappy with Xu Qizhen.


    No matter how bad Xu Qizhen''s mood is, she will not lose control for no reason. She works hard to go in a good direction. Yan Ziqing can see this and is very moved.


    She can make accounts, speak English and French, paint oil and play the piano. She is full of talent and is a real famous lady.


    Sometimes when Yan Ziqing sees her, he subconsciously thinks she''s a great person.


    Besides, she can cook.


    Her food is unique. Yan Ziqing has never eaten anything better than her cooking.


    Not to mention him, his father and children also spoke highly of Xu Qizhen.


    One more thing: Xu Qizhen needs him!


    Yan Ziqing still has many defects in his feelings. Xu Qizhen''s need for him makes him feel very important.


    Of course, there is a more important point. He and Xu Qizhen are in harmony in bed.


    It''s hard to achieve this.


    Sometimes a man is happy, but he knows that his woman is not happy because of him. He will feel a little guilty.


    Xu Qizhen is not. Her body is easy to please.


    Therefore, Yan Ziqing didn''t lie. He was very happy.


    When he raised his eyes, he found Yamamoto Jing looking at her. She has an absolutely vulgar face, which will be amazing whether she looks carefully or at a glance.


    Yan Ziqing collected his mind.


    Yamamoto Jing asked him, "you were just distracted. Were you thinking about her?"


    Yan Ziqing said truthfully, "yes, I''m still wondering whether I''m happy or not. I figured it out. I''m fine, and my marriage is also good."


    Yamamoto quietly lowered his eyelashes.


    Her wronged appearance is pitiful.


    She was so pathetic for five minutes. When she raised her eyes again, she saw the pain at the bottom of Yan Ziqing''s eyes.


    She knew that any forced happiness was false, and she was the only one in his heart.


    As long as she shows a little sadness, he can''t stand it. He takes her as his life.


    How can such deep feelings be abandoned casually?


    Yamamoto Jing has so many men chasing her. She never promised. She always has only Yan Ziqing in her heart.


    "If you feel good, then..." Her words lingered in her ears.


    Then, as expected, she saw Yan Ziqing reach out and hold her hand.


    This is the first time he has taken the initiative in so long.


    Yamamoto was overjoyed.


    Yan Ziqing wanted to say something, and the old man of the Yan family came.


    His people took Yamamoto Jing and Yan Ziqing to the room upstairs.


    After a while, Yamamoto was placed in four eyeliner in Singapore, and all of them were brought in.


    Yan Lao shot one by one in front of Yamamoto Jing. Blood and brain splashed all over her. She didn''t dare to move. The whole person was stiff. Finally, Yan Lao said, "you and your people are not allowed to step into the Malay Peninsula within ten years. Miss Yamamoto, if you want to kill my daughter-in-law''s family, let''s try. See if it''s my gun or yours. If you don''t want to die, get out tonight and make trouble in Singapore, and your whole family will die."


    To be buried with others, I will do what I say. "


    After he left, Yamamoto shuddered and hugged Yan Ziqing.


    She left in a hurry all night.


    Yan Ziqing told Xu Qizhen everything about Yan Lao''s personal appearance.


    "... your family is safe as long as they are still in Singapore. She doesn''t dare to make trouble in Singapore." Yan Ziqing said.


    At this point, he bowed his head.


    Then he raised his eyes, "Qizhen, I still have her in my heart, but I promised you, so I will never look back. I won''t lie to you about this."


    "I know." Xu Qizhen was not surprised.


    Because he still has Yamamoto quiet in his heart, he can''t be as decisive as Yan Lao.


    His father did him a great favor.


    "Then are we stable?" Xu Qizhen said, "she won''t pester you and Kai again, will she?"


    "No." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen nodded with satisfaction.


    Yan Ziqing asked again, "do you mind? I..."


    "I don''t mind." Xu Qizhen said, "I also have a past. I know it doesn''t conflict with the present. My determination to live with you has nothing to do with who in my heart. The past is memory. No matter how deep the memory is, it will slowly fade."


    Yan Ziqing listened to this sentence and was silent again.


    He seems to feel something wrong.


    He didn''t make it clear that this was wrong. He lived here in Xu Qizhen and was so tired that neither of them had insomnia.


    Sleep is the best medicine. Yan Ziqing, who woke up the next day, recovered as usual, and so did Xu Qizhen. The troubles brought by Yamamoto Jing seem to have really passed.

 Chapter 1610

    It was like sailing on the sea. After a storm, everything was calm, and the ship continued to move forward without retreat or fragmentation.


    Yamamoto''s quiet arrival is like that storm.


    Xu Qizhen is glad that her marriage is a solid cruise ship, not a small boat.


    In this storm, she just felt the shaking and the intensity of the wind and waves, but there was no loss.


    Later, Yan Kai mentioned Yamamoto Jing several times.


    Every time he asked, Xu Qizhen explained carefully.


    She thinks it''s a good thing.


    How can a person not be curious about his own mother? It is normal for Yan Kai to have such curiosity. If he hides and refuses to tell Xu Qizhen, it may be bad.


    But Yan Kai didn''t.


    Yan Kai regards Xu Qizhen as the person who loves him most in the world. He has to ask Xu Qizhen everything.


    "... in the future, when I''m eighteen, if I don''t want to go with her, I can''t go, right?" Yan Kai asked.


    Xu Qizhen nodded: "yes, this is your freedom."


    "If I''m curious in the future and I''m not eighteen, can I go to see her?" Yan Kai asked again.


    Xu Qizhen said, "of course, you deserve it. You can go openly or secretly. It''s all your power."


    Yan Kai laughed.


    "Mommy, will you be unhappy?" Yan Kai asked again. Xu Qizhen said, "for example, you are as important to me as chess. Will you be unhappy because I love chess? So if you treat another woman as important as me, I won''t be unhappy. It''s normal. There can''t be only one important thing in our life


    The person who wants it. "


    Yan Kai was completely relieved.


    This matter did not form a taboo in his heart. Only things that are not allowed to ask or say are taboos and attract boys to keep studying.


    When this matter can be said and discussed, it is spread in the sun and becomes as common as eating and dressing.


    For this reason, Yan Lao specially praised Xu Qizhen.


    "You did better than us." Old Yan said, "some things are just like that when they are said. They won''t become a cancer of the family at all."


    Xu Qizhen smiled.


    She also said, "Dad, I heard you expelled Yamamoto Jing in person for me. Thank you."


    "You married to the Yan family, which is my Yan family." Old Yan said, "you call my father for a longer time than your own father. I don''t defend you. Who defends you?"


    Xu Qizhen''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    She thought later that she had chosen to marry Yan Ziqing. She really took the right path.


    This little thing did not affect the progress of Yan Kai''s tennis match. He always won and won the finals.


    On the day of the final, the weather was still very hot. Xu Qizhen personally cooked sour plum soup, added some salt and took it to the tennis match.


    Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao have settled down. Yan Qi wants to go to the bathroom.


    Xu Qizhen handed the umbrella to Yan Ziqing: "I''ll take chess."


    Yan Zi nodded.


    When they came out, Xu Qizhen saw a familiar figure.


    With a camera in his hand, the man chose a position in the corner of the referee''s seat and aimed the camera at the tennis court.


    Xu Qizhen sent Yan Qi back to Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao.


    She said to Yan Ziqing again, "I''ll go to the bathroom again. I just took care of chess. I''m useless."


    Yan Ziqing nodded.


    He didn''t think much.


    Xu Qizhen stepped down from the audience, bypassed the venue and the crowd, suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed the man''s camera.


    The camera holder was startled.


    Xu Qizhen tore up the papers and put the camera back in: "you know, Yan has completely removed the eyes of Miss Yamamoto. How do I deal with it? Don''t need me to tell you?"


    Chen Shengji caught the camera.


    His face was a little white.


    "Mrs. Yan, I just took a few photos, not whose eyeliners." Chen Shengji argued cunningly.


    Xu Qizhen sneered: "well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll tell my father-in-law."


    Chen Shengji subconsciously grabbed her wrist, recovered and hurriedly loosened it: "Mrs. Yan."


    He sighed and looked a little anxious: "Mrs. Yan, you are also a woman. Can''t you understand her mother''s mood? She just wants to see the result of the competition and see how her son won the championship."


    "So let you secretly take pictures?" Xu Qizhen remained unmoved.


    Chen Shengji was speechless.


    Xu Qizhen said again, "last warning, please don''t do such a thing. Next time I catch you, I won''t tolerate it."


    Chen Shengji caught up with her: "Mrs. Yan, I''ll take a picture of winning the prize. If I don''t win the prize, I won''t take it."


    "Maybe you can look with your eyes and carefully describe what you see to her." Xu Qizhen said, "sneak photography is not good."


    Chen Shengji was helpless and discouraged.


    In the end, Yan Kai won the game.


    Because it was a small-scale competition and won the whole school, the school caused a sensation, but it did not affect the society.


    Chen Shengji saw everything, but he didn''t know how to describe it to Yamamoto Jing. He was a little distressed.


    Unexpectedly, the next day he received a letter from a servant himself. There was no word on the envelope.


    When I opened it, there was a background photo: Yan Kai held the trophy high, showing a little side face and smiling like that.


    Chen Shengji''s heart moved slightly, but Xu Qizhen was hard spoken and soft hearted.


    He caught up with the servant: "thank your wife for me. Thank her very much. I promise I will never take candid photos again. This is my gratitude and respect for her."


    He went back to his study and thought for a long time.


    He can''t go on like this. He will never get Yamamoto''s response and makes himself very embarrassed. His unilateral lovesickness can come to an end.


    He wrote to Yamamoto Jing with a background photo of Yan Kai.


    "I won''t do these things for you in the future. If you don''t want to be rejected, don''t ask again," he said in the letter


    After writing, he sent it out. He stood at the post office for a long time, but he didn''t intend to get the letter back.


    Out of the post office, Chen Sheng was relieved, as if the world had opened up.


    He took a deep breath and smelled the fragrance of Singapore''s unique Ashley.


    "We will all change." He thought, "I''ll change, too."


    He went to Xu Qizhen''s restaurant, thanked her personally and said thank you to her for taking his camera that day.


    "I think one should have dignity when one loves another. You robbed my camera and maintained my dignity. Thank you." Chen Shengji said, "I apologize to you again for the past. I''m sorry."


    He said he advised her to return Yan Ziqing and Yan Kai to Yamamoto Jing.


    Xu Qizhen smiled.


    "Can I have a meal?" Chen Shengji asked again. Xu Qizhen said, "sorry, today''s reservations are full. If you want to eat, make an appointment for next month."

 Chapter 1611

    A week later, Yamamoto received a letter from Singapore.


    Chen Shengji sent it to her.


    She was so angry that she burned the letter with the picture.


    A back of the head and less than a fifth of the side face, how to calculate a picture?


    And Chen Shengji said he would no longer help her.


    Yamamoto Jing was cut off by Yan Lao. She can no longer go to Singapore or send someone. Now Chen Shengji doesn''t contact her anymore.


    She was so angry that she didn''t give up on him and took the initiative to write a letter.


    She used to disdain Chen Shengji. Now, for her son and man, she uses some ambiguous means to Chen Shengji, hoping to deceive him into trust.


    No response from the sea, no response from the sea.


    Then she wrote two more letters and didn''t reply.


    Chen Shengji is determined to stop helping her.


    "Well, don''t blame me! I can''t clean up Yan''s house, but I can clean up you!" Yamamoto thought coldly.


    Yan Kai won the tennis championship. His request is that his parents take him to the cliffs of Malacca to find bird''s nest. Yan Ziqing must fulfill this promise.


    "When I step on the bird''s nest, I can make bird''s nest porridge for you." Xu Qizhen said.


    She looked at Yan Ziqing with bright eyes.


    Yan Ziqing found that when she was excited or looking forward, her eyes were very bright and could shine into people''s hearts.


    Although it''s a little dangerous, how can the Yan family be afraid of danger?


    "Are you afraid of heights?" Yan Ziqing asked Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen said, "I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Don''t brag. Let''s try a tall building." Yan Ziqing said.


    The highest building in Singapore is the governor''s office, which has nine floors in total. When you look down from the top, pedestrians and cars in the street are like ants.


    But the governor''s office is not accessible to ordinary people.


    It''s more troublesome to find people in the governor''s office. Although they can speak easily, it''s better to talk to the secretary. That''s a one sentence thing.


    Yan Ziqing went to Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei was surprised: "I''m full and have a good life. However, do you want to see the high-rise buildings?"


    "We''re going to play in Malacca." Yan Ziqing said truthfully.


    "It''s very exciting," said Si Xingpei


    Yan Ziqing said warily, "what are you doing? I''m taking my son and wife to play. You drag your family and lead your mouth, which hinders people''s eyes. Do you hate it?"


    The secretary gave him a blank look: "why should I go with you? Can''t I stagger the time or place?"


    Yan Ziqing: "


    Yan Ziqing, who was mentally retarded, could not speak for a long time. He had to wave his hand to show that Si Xingyu had won.


    They went to the tall building and looked down. Xu Qizhen and Yan Kai were still very excited and wished they could pull a rope down.


    Although Yan Ziqing didn''t say anything and was used to looking down at such a height, he still felt uncomfortable. He was not afraid of heights, but he would be full of distrust of heights like normal people, afraid of falling to pieces.


    His wife and children are not normal people.


    After confirming that it was ok, Yan Ziqing took Xu Qizhen and Yan Kai to Malacca to play.


    They picked a lot of wild bird''s nests and met people who picked bird''s nests.


    Yan Ziqing was a little unhappy to know that they had been exploited by a local consignee and couldn''t even get one twentieth of the profits.


    Although he didn''t mind his own business, he also went to find out and found that the local area was controlled by the guild.


    Later, he annexed the small guild and drove away the Malays. He controlled the wild bird''s nest market in Malacca and often gave some best blood swallows to Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen put this extremely expensive thing in her own restaurant, and the price remains the same.


    This once again opened a little situation for Xu Qizhen''s restaurant. Many ladies made appointments every day in order to eat bird''s nest. Xu Qizhen had more than a dozen regular guests.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t say thanks to Yan Ziqing, but made several more dishes for him.


    "This is my own money fish belly. I''ve made some improvements. Try it." Xu Qizhen brought vegetables to her husband and father-in-law.


    Yan Lao likes it very much.


    Yan Ziqing said to her, "when you go home and let the cook do it, aren''t you tired after a busy day?"


    She doesn''t do it every day.


    The restaurant has 15 tables at noon and 15 tables at night every day. It''s easy to sit up and finish all the business in less than two hours.


    Adding up to four hours of busy every day is good for Xu Qizhen. It''s time to exercise.


    "If you''re too tired, don''t do it. If you''re not tired, improve everyone''s food." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Lao said: "then you can make something simpler. It''s so delicious that it will spoil our appetite. For example, after eating the soup dumplings you made, we can''t eat other soup dumplings now. Sometimes it''s hard to have a bite in the morning."


    Xu Qizhen was stunned and continued to laugh.


    The children were infected by her and laughed.


    The Yan family hasn''t laughed so much for a long time. Yan Lao looked at Yan Ziqing and gave him a satisfied look.


    Marrying Xu Qizhen is one of the few good things Yan Ziqing has done.


    "Mommy, I want fried dumplings." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Ziqing also immediately replied: "give me one, too, with leek filling."


    "I haven''t tasted it yet. Do it tomorrow." Yan Laodao.


    Xu Qizhen found that the family had become greedy cats.


    She''s really afraid of fattening them all.


    Rao said with a smile, "I can do it in 20 minutes. Wait a minute."


    She was busy in the kitchen.


    She cooked very skillfully and numbly. Sure enough, the steaming fried dumplings came out of the pot in less than 20 minutes.


    When Yan Kai and Yan Qi robbed each other, the phone rang.


    "You eat first and I''ll answer the phone." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Lao also tasted a fried dumpling with crisp skin, delicious ingredients and delicious soup. Different from the soup bag, it adds a crisp feeling and stimulates the taste buds more.


    Yan Lao ate three in a row and then controlled himself to put down his chopsticks and say a word.


    "It''s delicious." He''s a little reluctant to part. He hasn''t been so greedy for anything for a long time.


    Yan Ziqing and the children nodded again and again. There was no time to talk to him.


    He had to look at Xu Qizhen.


    But Xu Qizhen hung up the phone and came over. Her face was a little ugly and her eyes were worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yan.


    Yan Ziqing also raised his eyes and looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Gu Shao." Xu Qizhen said.


    Then she looked at Yan Lao.


    Old Yan nodded kindly. "... the hospital said that his car had an accident and he was unconscious. The Ruan family went back to Nanjing to attend the birthday of one of their great uncles and grandmothers, and they all left. The Si family went to Malacca to find the bird''s nest, but they couldn''t get through. He didn''t wake up in the hospital and couldn''t find his family. He only found a phone in his wallet


    The number book has got through to our family. " Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Shao was sent to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Peicheng and Si qiongzhi went to Hong Kong to study and were not there.


    Almost all relatives and friends are not in Singapore.


    The people in the hospital called one by one with his telephone number book. Only Xu Qizhen was there.


    "You go to the hospital." Yan Laodao.


    Gu Shao is Gu Qingzhou''s brother and a friend of the Yan family. Yan Ziqing stood up, not unhappy, but very concerned and held her hand: "it''s okay, let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 1612

    Xu Qizhen changed clothes and went out with Yan Ziqing. She was calm and everything was as usual. She just tripped when she crossed the threshold.


    Yan Ziqing held her and held her hand. She was surprised that her hands were sweating and her skin was cold.


    Look up at her again, her face still hasn''t changed.


    He has no words.


    He accompanied Xu Qizhen to the hospital and waited outside the operation ward for more than an hour before Gu Shao''s operation ended.


    The doctor said, "it''s dangerous tonight. We''ll see if we can get through it."


    Xu Qizhen stood up and looked at the doctor with wide eyes.


    The doctor didn''t seem to have the heart: "don''t cry, miss. I''m also conservative. His injury is not particularly serious. 90% can wake up."


    Yan Ziqing gently hugged her shoulder.


    Xu Qizhen blinked her eyes, and tears rolled down to her lips. She seemed to be shocked. Subconsciously, she wiped her face, and then found that she was crying.


    She quickly shook her shoulders, pushed Yan Ziqing away, and turned to wipe away her tears.


    At midnight, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng came.


    When the hospital called home, the family informed Gu Qingzhou and his wife in Malacca overnight. Si Xingpei left the children in Malacca and asked the adjutant to take them to play. He and Gu Qingzhou rushed back to the hospital.


    "What do you say?" The Secretary asked Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing said, "the doctor said 90% was OK. He just said five minutes ago that he was awake, but he can''t visit yet. He needs to observe for some time."


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Si Xingzhen looked at Xu Qizhen next to her and found that she was still crying.


    He winked at Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing just shook his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingzhou said, "third brother, Qizhen, go back first. It''s so late and there are still children at home. Si Xingpeng and I have nothing to do. We''ll stay here."


    Yan Ziqing said, "well, let''s take time to see him tomorrow. When he is transferred to the general ward, call us."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Xu Qizhen came out of the hospital and sat in her own car. Her mood was a little more stable.


    She held her face in her hands.


    Yan Ziqing had no taste in his heart and kept silent.


    After such a long time, Xu Qizhen is a person who has experienced suicide. She should cut off the past. Moreover, she never mentioned Gu Shao or entangled.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Gu Shao had an accident, she cried like a helpless child.


    It doesn''t look like Xu Qizhen.


    In other words, unlike Xu Qizhen, whom Yan Ziqing knew.


    In her heart, Gu Shao is still a scar she can''t heal. She can''t let him go. Yan Ziqing is a little surprised. And she was extremely proud. Since he broke up, she didn''t ask him or go to him.


    "Qizhen, he''s fine. The doctor said he could be fine." Yan Ziqing said when he was almost at the door.


    He also endured all the way, and only now did he swallow the unhappiness in his chest.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t hear.


    When the car stopped, Xu Qizhen pushed open the door and was about to go down. Yan Ziqing grabbed her arm and hugged her.


    He held her so hard that he seemed to insert her into his body.


    Xu Qizhen felt pain and asked, "Ziqing..."


    Yan Ziqing let her go.


    He rubbed her face: "I know I''m Ziqing. I thought you lost your soul."


    Xu Qizhen turned away and didn''t respond to his joke.


    After returning home, Yan Ziqing sent her to the small West Building and directly returned to her master bedroom.


    She doesn''t need him tonight. He''s very knowledgeable.


    Xu Qizhen sat alone for a long time and couldn''t sleep. She had to get up and do something.


    She began to knead the noodles and prepared to make small dumplings.


    After such a busy time, it was three o''clock in the morning. Xu Qizhen was also exhausted and finally felt a little sleepy.


    She went to sleep, but she closed her eyes and woke up again. It was only 5:30 in the morning.


    She steamed the steamed stuffed bun, asked the servant to put three cages in the drawer and went to the hospital.


    Gu Shao woke up and transferred to the ward; Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu leaned against the chair next to them and dozed off.


    When Xu Qizhen arrived, it was seven in the morning.


    Gu Shao woke up for a while and was hesitating whether to wake up Gu Qingzhou or Si Xingpeng, or ring the bell to call the nurse.


    Xu Qizhen came in and broke the silence.


    Si Xingpei woke up first and pushed Gu Qingzhou.


    Xu Qizhen looked at them and smiled reluctantly: "I made something for ashao. The hospital didn''t know if it was delicious. I made some light steamed stuffed buns and porridge."


    Gu Qingzhou thanked: "the doctor said he couldn''t eat today. He had to wait two days."


    Xu Qizhen handed the food box to Gu Qingzhou: "you also stayed up all night and ate something to cushion your stomach."


    Gu Qingzhou thanked.


    She and Si Xingpei went to the rest room next door to eat and asked Xu Qizhen to look after Gu Shao for a while.


    Xu Qizhen sat on the chair next to him and asked, "is it better?"


    Gu Shao was knocked unconscious and had a concussion. Any sound made his ears tingle. Therefore, after hearing Xu Qizhen''s words, he was in physical pain and twisted his eyebrows tightly.


    It took him a long time to put up with the pain. His voice was buzzing: "headache."


    Xu Qizhen could also see that he was very sensitive to his voice. Just now, when they were talking, his expression was very painful.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Xu Qizhen said.


    What else did Gu Shao want to say? Xu Qizhen turned and left.


    Instead of going home, she went straight to her own restaurant.


    At breakfast, Yan Ziqing and the children couldn''t find her, but there were soup bags.


    The servant said, "my wife took the food box and went out early in the morning."


    Yan Ziqing understood that she had gone to see Gu Shao.


    He was so flustered that he couldn''t stop a mouthful of rice porridge. He put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the hospital, too."


    When he arrived, Xu Qizhen had already left. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu told him not to go in and disturb Gu Shao.


    Yan Ziqing was in a bad mood: "when will he be well? My wife runs here every day. Can''t I live any longer?"


    Gu Qingzhou gave him a white look: "my elder brother was hospitalized last night. You came twice. How can it be a day? You''re jealous and make some sense."


    Yan Ziqing: "


    "Besides, Qi Zhen is not a half hearted person. You are completely eating dry vinegar." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    If Xu Qizhen wanted to save Gu Shao, she would have started long ago.


    But she didn''t.


    She is a girl with dignity. No matter how painful she is, she won''t embarrass herself. Gu Shao wants to break up. Unless he kneels down to beg for mercy, Xu Qizhen won''t turn back.


    Yan Ziqing: "


    He recalled that they had only been here last night and this morning.


    He frowned and left.


    Yan Ziqing came out of the hospital and went to Xu Qizhen''s restaurant.


    Before lunch, Xu Qizhen was in the studio.


    When she is in a bad mood, she likes to draw something randomly. The color seems to adjust her mood.


    Yan Ziqing directly pushed the door in, and Xu Qizhen didn''t respond.


    She just looked back. "Qi Zhen, were you disappointed with me some time ago?" Yan Ziqing suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1613

    Xu Qizhen didn''t know how to answer Yan Ziqing''s question, because she didn''t quite understand what the question meant.


    Xu Qizhen stood up in silence.


    She put down her brush and poured a glass of water for herself and Yan Ziqing.


    She took a sip: "Why are you disappointed?"


    "When SHIZUKI Yamamoto came, i... behaved badly. I thought about it. You did 10000 times better than me, but I''m still not very happy. If it were you, I would be angry." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen considered his words.


    She wanted to be honest. She didn''t care. She didn''t even care about it.


    It''s over.


    Her father-in-law won''t allow Yan Ziqing to fool around. There are elders in the family, and Mrs. Yan''s position will not change. No matter how hard Yan Ziqing tangles, he will keep his children and family in the end.


    What Xu Qizhen wants is such stability.


    She was confident, just like watching fire from a distance, and had no worry about Yan Ziqing''s hesitation.


    But Yan Ziqing obviously didn''t want to hear such an answer.


    Xu Qizhen said, "I''m fine. I can understand. As long as some things can understand each other, it''s nothing."


    Yan Ziqing looked at her.


    He stood up, took her cup and hugged her.


    His arms wrapped around her and whispered, "Qizhen, don''t go to the hospital in the future. Gu Shao has someone to take care of him."


    "Well, OK." Xu Qizhen said happily.


    She didn''t go again.


    But that night, she talked all night and cried in her dream.


    Yan Ziqing slept next to her and looked at her crying. She was out of breath, but she couldn''t wake her up. She seemed to be living by a nightmare and felt very uncomfortable.


    Xu Qizhen must be the kind of person who hides all her grievances in her heart.


    Yan Ziqing understood that she would commit suicide before - after all, she was so worried that she had already crushed herself.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t want to be a burden to her.


    So the next day, he said to Xu Qizhen, "if you make some rice porridge, let''s go and see Gu Shao. It''s not good for us not to go when he''s still in hospital."


    Xu Qizhen was puzzled.


    She didn''t ask much, but filled a bowl of rice porridge made in the morning, filled two steamed stuffed buns and went to the hospital.


    Gu Shao still can''t eat today, but he is much better than yesterday and can speak.


    Yan Ziqing asked him, "how could there be such a serious car accident?"


    "My car was tampered with. When I found out, I was driving downhill. The car couldn''t stop. There was an ox cart in the middle of the road ahead, loaded with a lot of wood, which was deliberately put there." Gu shaodao.


    He spoke very slowly. It took him a long time to finish such a big crosstalk.


    The boat is still taking care of him.


    She said to Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen, "Si Xingyao has gone to check. It''s from Yuefu welfare home. They say it''s a welfare home. In fact, it''s an activity of population trading.


    A few days ago, there was an accident on a cruise ship. Many families lost their support and wanted to sell their children and women. Yuefu welfare home contacted the families of the victims and agreed to take the four girls away.


    My elder brother''s school foundation raised money and gave it to those families to help them through the temporary difficulties, and promised that their girls could go to elder brother''s school.


    That''s why those people hate him. He has helped those desperate people more than once and ruined their business several times. "


    "I know the welfare home." Yan Ziqing said, "dismantle it so that the rats in the gutter won''t make trouble again."


    Xu Qizhen said, "I really didn''t expect that doing good deeds would bring such bad luck."


    "This is not good, but bad luck brought by blocking people''s way of wealth." Yan Ziqing said.


    "It''s not a serious business. They lack great virtue. How can they block people''s money?" Xu Qizhen frowned and asked, "you can''t do more to break up your children and grandchildren."


    Yan Ziqing immediately sank his face.


    Xu Qizhen never liked to refute him, but now she almost quarreled with him in front of Gu Qingzhou for Gu Shao''s sake.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly.


    She got up and said to Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen, "brother, I have to check later. Why don''t you get busy first and stop here."


    This is a guest by guest.


    Yan Ziqing was a little embarrassed and touched his nose. Xu Qizhen took the lead in going out.


    After leaving the hospital, Xu Qizhen seemed to wake up a little.


    She apologized to Yan Ziqing: "I didn''t aim at you just now, nor did I have a temper..."


    Yan Ziqing felt that his former life was very good, and so were he and Xu Qizhen.


    Even Yamamoto Jing came and didn''t change anything.


    Gu Shao was hospitalized, but they were so embarrassed that they seemed to make a big noise anytime and anywhere.


    "... I subconsciously wanted to protect Gu Shao. But you didn''t want to protect Yamamoto''s peace in front of me. I didn''t do well." Xu Qizhen said.


    All the unhappiness in Yan Ziqing''s heart dissipated at this moment.


    He held Xu Qizhen''s face and looked into her eyes: "Qizhen, why are you always reflecting on yourself? You can be capricious or biased."


    Xu Qizhen smiled bitterly.


    That afternoon, Gu Qingzhou took Gu Shao to his home to recuperate. Si Xingyu had his own military doctor. Gu Shao''s injury can be taken care of by military doctors.


    Stay in the hospital and keep being visited. Even if Gu Shao says he wants to rest, he can''t.


    Even if you come to visit, there are also quarrels, such as Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen, and Gu Shao is very guilty.


    "I shouldn''t have saved Qizhen''s phone." Gu Shao said to Gu Qingzhou, "otherwise, the hospital wouldn''t go to her. I was thinking that since she was married and at Yan''s house, it should be nothing. My mother also said she wanted her osmanthus sauce."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "brother, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not a bad thing for the couple to quarrel occasionally..."


    "Really?"


    "Well, quarrels will vent each other''s inner dissatisfaction. If these two people are destined, they will run in better and better with each other." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Gu Shao was a little relieved.


    Xu Qizhen did feel that she was not as fair in Gu Shao as Yan Ziqing was in Yamamoto Jing. Besides apologizing to Yan Ziqing, she also cooked several dishes to please him.


    She worked hard to maintain her life.


    Yan Ziqing saw her efforts and knew her grievances. All the unhappiness in his heart disappeared.


    After that time, as long as he was in Singapore, he would pick up Xu Qizhen from work every day.


    Xu Qizhen was a little caught off guard by this enthusiasm.


    She wanted to live a good life, but she didn''t think so.


    Yan Ziqing came every day, more than she felt very comfortable. She was a little restrained.


    She was a little suffocating and thought, "haven''t you explained everything? What does he want?"


    Her excessive hospitality to Yan Ziqing was puzzling and her heart was full of anxiety.


    She tried to ask once. Yan Ziqing said nothing, just wanted to take care of her more.


    The doubts in Xu Qizhen''s heart did not disperse, but became more intense.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that after that day, Yan Ziqing suddenly proposed that he would also move to the small West building.


    "Since the small West building is very good, I''ll try it." He said.


    Xu Qizhen felt that he was punishing her, but she didn''t think so.


    If I contradicted him in the hospital, would I end up like this? She watched him really bring all his clothes and was stunned for a long time.

 Chapter 1614

    Xu Qizhen couldn''t sleep at night.


    Yan Ziqing slept soundly. He didn''t snore and didn''t breathe too heavily, but he did exist in the dark space, which made Xu Qizhen particularly uncomfortable.


    She didn''t bother him or turn over all the time, so she had to bear it.


    If you bear it like this, you''ll put up with all your sleepiness.


    When cooking the next day, she cut her hand. A slender cut connected the middle finger and ring finger of her left hand, and there was a lot of blood flow.


    She took a knife when she was young, and sometimes she cut it to her hand. She handled it skillfully, stopped bleeding first, and then continued to cook.


    She didn''t get the medicine until after lunch.


    She went to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ziqing soon knew.


    He looked very ugly and worried: "close the restaurant for a while."


    "No, just push off the appointment. Leave the rest to my disciples. I''ll guide them." Xu Qizhen said, "there are not many individual tourists. Most of them have reservations and don''t need to close the door."


    Yan Ziqing asked again, "do you often do this?"


    Xu Qizhen glanced at him and said nothing.


    That night, he still lived in the small West building, and Xu Qizhen finally spoke.


    "We need to talk." Xu Qizhen said, "Ziqing, you know the reason why I moved to the small West building, and you promised me that I have absolute freedom in Yan''s house."


    "Are you still not used to it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t sleep all night yesterday, so I cut my hand. I''m really sorry that I didn''t handle Gu Shao''s affairs well enough." Xu Qizhen said.


    She suddenly mentioned Gu Shao again, which made Yan Ziqing''s face sink again.


    Xu Qizhen ignored it and continued: "I have apologized to you and promised you that it won''t happen in the future. Can you end my punishment?"


    Yan Ziqing frowned, "punishment?"


    "You know I can''t sleep well, and you know my habits." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing was silent for a long time.


    After five minutes of silence, he didn''t speak, and Xu Qizhen didn''t speak any more.


    Then Yan Ziqing said, "is it possible that you will gradually get used to me sleeping next to you, no matter when?"


    "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t try, you''ll never know." Yan Ziqing said, "I''m not punishing you. I want to make our marriage more normal."


    "There are no two similar people in this world, not even leaves. What does other people''s marriage have to do with us? Why is it normal to refer to other people''s way of getting along?


    In our own marriage, we choose a comfortable distance from each other, which is our normal relationship. " Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing closed his eyes.


    He said, "you''re right. I''m in a hurry."


    That night, he moved away from the West Building and returned to his own main building.


    He tried.


    Maybe they need an opportunity, he thought, rather than copy mechanically.


    After he left, Xu Qizhen was greatly relieved.


    Her hands completely scabbed after two days of rest, so the restaurant was restored to order.


    After half a month, she and Yan Ziqing went to the Secretary''s house to see Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao is OK. He has been able to work normally. The people of the Ruan family have also come back. He is going to move back to the Ruan family.


    Si Xingpei joked with Yan Ziqing: "you are a saint to accompany your wife to meet your ex boyfriend."


    Yan Ziqing glanced at him: "are you gloating?"


    Si Xingpei: "yes."


    Yan Ziqing: "......"


    He thought that Xu Qizhen would often go to Ruan''s house to see Gu Shao. After all, she was also very familiar with Ruan Lanzhi. He didn''t think that Xu Qizhen would never go again after that.


    She said she should grasp the degree, and she really did it without procrastination.


    Gu Shao thanked all the people he had visited.


    When he went to thank Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen, he asked Xu Qizhen by the way: "Lan Zhi and Gu Ying said they wanted to eat in your restaurant. Can you make an appointment?"


    "Let them come tomorrow night. I happen to have no guests tomorrow. I pushed the reservation." Xu Qizhen said.


    After her hand was injured, she pushed her appointment for a week. She didn''t think her hand would be much better in two days. There are not many individual guests. It''s good to have several tables in one night.


    Gu Shao said yes.


    He told Ruan Lanzhi and Gu Ying about it.


    Gu Ying dressed up ceremoniously and followed Ruan Lanzhi to Xu Qizhen''s restaurant.


    Xu Qizhen specially came out to entertain them.


    Ruan Lanzhi looked at the decoration of the restaurant and praised it again and again: "it''s my first time to come. You said you wanted to open a restaurant before. I said your parents wouldn''t agree. I didn''t want to actually open it. It''s strange, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Xu Qizhen said.


    She was greeting in this compartment when someone came in.


    He smiled at Xu Qizhen and shouted, "Mrs. Yan."


    Gu Ying and Ruan Lanzhi both turned back and looked at the man. This life is white and beautiful. With glasses, he is gentle and beautiful.


    His eyes slipped on Gu Ying''s face and then moved away quickly.


    "Chen Shao, why are you here again?" Xu Qizhen''s reaction was very cold and even a little impolite.


    Chen Shengji was slightly embarrassed: "I have something to ask you. Can you say something in private?"


    "Is it about Miss Yamamoto again?" Xu Qizhen asked directly.


    Chen Shengji''s smile was more reluctant: "Mrs. Yan, take a step to talk?"


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t discuss this in front of the guests, so she took Chen Shengji into the kitchen, came out of the back door of the kitchen and stood in the yard to talk.


    Chen Shengji hesitated and finally made his idea clear.


    Yamamoto Jing wants a photo of Yan Kai, which should be positive.


    "... although Mr. Yan has issued a ban, he can send someone to take photos, turn around a few people and give them to miss Yamamoto. It doesn''t violate Mr. Yan''s rules. Miss Yamamoto can get them directly.


    The reason why she asked me to ask you is that she still wants to respect you and the Yan family. " Chen Shengji repeated.


    He didn''t intend to deal with Yamamoto, but Yamamoto kept looking for him.


    Later, seeing that he still didn''t respond, she began to threaten him.


    When Chen Shengji was in school, he had a weak subject. He graduated by cheating. As long as you check carefully, you will know which student passed the answer to him.


    His classmate is now teaching in a university in Japan. The storm of fraud will ruin his classmate''s future.


    Even Chen Shengji himself has no face. Singapore is not far from Japan. The news will come back soon, and he is taking over his father''s class and managing the chamber of Commerce. He also needs prestige.


    He had no choice but to let Yamamoto drive him.


    He thought it over and over again. If he couldn''t, he could take another candid picture by himself.


    He''s not so unlucky. Will he be caught by Xu Qizhen again?


    "I can''t give it to you." Xu Qizhen said, "this is the first warning. If you come again, I will think you are provoking. Chen Shao, do you know the consequences of provoking the Yan family?" Chen Shengji could not help shivering.

 Chapter 1615

    Chen Shengji came out from behind, chose a seat in Xu Qizhen''s shop, sat down and ordered some dishes.


    Ruan Lanzhi and Gu Ying were a little curious about him and turned back to see him.


    Ruan Lanzhi said, "this man is very handsome..."


    Gu Ying may often go to Gu Qingzhou. He is used to seeing the rough men in the Si family. He thinks that men should look good like that, so he says, "really? Like a little white face."


    "You''re so mean." Ruan Lanzhi was unhappy.


    Gu Ying quickly smiled, "I mean, he''s white. Who is he?"


    Ruan Lanzhi''s mood was not very good by her sentence. At the moment, she didn''t want to talk to her and looked through the menu lazily.


    Gu Ying smiled awkwardly and thought, "others don''t have the temper of Miss Ruan. If I knew her virtue, I might as well go out to dinner with sister Qingzhou."


    Ruan Lanzhi''s character is not very good. Even Mrs. Ruan has to tolerate her. She was spoiled by her grandmother since childhood.


    Even if Gu Shao returns to Ruan''s house, Ruan Lanzhi is the old lady''s favorite. Everyone else in the family should give the old lady face. Who dares to treat her differently?


    Even Gu Ying was valued by the old lady because she and Ruan Lanzhi were close sisters, so she was very comfortable living in Ruan''s house.


    When Xu Qizhen''s dishes were served, she personally came out to have a look and found that Chen Shengji was still there.


    "Won''t you go?" Xu Qizhen frowned and asked him.


    Chen Shengji said, "can''t I have a meal? You can''t refuse to do business when I pay?"


    Xu Qizhen''s eyebrows were deeper.


    Ruan Lanzhi saw it in her eyes and said, "why don''t you come to our table and eat together. Anyway, we ordered a lot."


    Chen Shengji was overjoyed and nodded.


    Ruan Lanzhi winked at Xu Qizhen.


    When they were young, they had a good relationship because they were friends and studied together. Later, after Xu Qizhen went abroad, her thoughts and habits changed.


    But she felt that Ruan Lanzhi had not changed at all, not even better.


    This is a little annoying.


    Xu Qizhen said nothing more and turned to go in.


    Ruan Lanzhi talked with Chen Shengji.


    Chen Shengji''s eyes didn''t fall on Gu Ying''s face, only talking to Ruan Lanzhi.


    "The Chen family of the catering chamber of Commerce, I know." Ruan Lanzhi smiled very warmly and said, "when did your family come to Singapore?"


    "For some time, I grew up in Singapore when I was a child." Later, Chen Sheng went to Japan to study


    Ruan Lanzhi''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Gu Ying listened to them while eating vegetables and didn''t interrupt until Chen Shengji asked her, "are you from Nanjing, too?"


    Gu Ying wrapped two fried dumplings in her mouth, like a little hamster. When Chen Sheng asked her, she waved her hand and said in a confused voice, "No."


    Chen Shengji continued to chat with Ruan Lanzhi.


    His remaining light will occasionally look at Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying has a very pleasant face. So did he love Yamamoto Jing at the beginning.


    Of course, Gu Ying is not as beautiful as Yamamoto Jing, nor as charming as her, but everyone''s aesthetic is not single. You can like red or white.


    Chen Shengji thinks Gu Ying is very beautiful.


    As soon as he meets a girl he loves, he doesn''t speak very quickly and naturally. He doesn''t dare to look at others.


    This is unnatural. Ruan Lanzhi doesn''t seem to see it.


    At the end of a meal, Chen Shengji stood up and thanked the two ladies. He beat around the Bush and asked that Ruan Lanzhi and Xu Qizhen were good friends, and Gu Ying was a relative of Ruan Lanzhi''s family. He said, "thank you for the hospitality of Miss Ruan and Miss Gu. Can I invite you to the cinema another day?"


    Sijia opened new cinemas, all of which made Chinese films, and suddenly opened the Singapore market.


    The vast majority of Singaporeans are Chinese, not Chinese, and they are also very interested in Chinese culture.


    Ruan Lanzhi smiled a little sweet.


    She brushed her sideburns gently: "OK."


    Gu Ying thought, "Lanzhi has a crush on this little white face."


    Xu Qizhen watched them leave and felt that Ruan Lanzhi seemed to be more and more useless.


    Two days later, Chen Shengji came again.


    He didn''t want to be so annoying, but Yamamoto was in a hurry and said that if he didn''t do it properly within a week, he would make his cheating public.


    "..... I have specialized in science. I never liked the Japanese history class, and I didn''t quite agree with their historical views. I didn''t bother to review and asked my classmates to copy it for me." Chen Shengji said.


    He had no choice but to tell Xu Qizhen all his difficulties.


    To tell the truth, he was worried not only about his reputation, but also about the involvement of the students who gave him the answer at the beginning.


    "I spent money to buy the answer from him. His family conditions are very general. If he is dismissed due to fraud, who will support his family?" Chen Shengji said, "Mrs. Yan, please this time!"


    Xu Qizhen said, "over and over again, those who threaten you won''t stop at once. Since you have done something wrong, you have to take risks. I won''t help you with this."


    While they were talking, Gu Ying came.


    Gu Ying helped Mrs. Ruan buy osmanthus sauce.


    The food Gu Shao brought back last time has been eaten up. Mrs. Ruan has been greedy for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Chen Shengji in the kitchen.


    "Sister Qi Zhen, I''ll come back later. You talk first." Gu Ying said.


    Xu Qizhen shouted to her, "it''s all right. Come in. We haven''t talked about anything serious. Chen Shao, see you next time."


    "Mrs. Yan..."


    "You''ve harassed me." Xu Qizhen said coldly.


    Gu Ying heard this sentence and looked at Chen Shengji in surprise. She thought, did this man eat the courage of a bear heart leopard and dare to pursue Yan Ziqing''s wife?


    This little white face is really strange.


    "Mrs. Yan..."


    "Chen Shao, I have something to tell Mrs. Yan. Could you please take a step and let me have a word?" Gu Ying said, "you should have no big deal?"


    Chen Shengji really took two steps back.


    He hesitated, turned and went out.


    Gu Ying asked Xu Qizhen, "do you want me to call you and let someone deal with him?"


    Xu Qizhen laughed: "this is a restaurant. It''s all my people. Do you still need to call?"


    Gu Ying thought so. She was really out of her mind when she asked this sentence.


    Xu Qizhen packed a jar of sweet scented osmanthus sauce and handed it to Gu Ying. She suddenly said to Gu Ying, "will you do something for me?"


    "Good." Gu Ying promised.


    "But you can''t tell anyone or betray me." Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Ying said good again.


    Xu Qizhen told her what she wanted Gu Ying to do one by one.


    Gu Ying nodded, took the sweet scented osmanthus sauce and went out.


    When she saw that Chen Shengji was still there, she said to Chen Shengji according to Xu Qizhen''s instructions: "Chen Shao, I just came by rickshaw. Can you take me back when you are free?"


    Chen Shengji was a little surprised by the accident.


    "My pleasure." He said.


    Sure enough, he temporarily put Yamamoto''s threat behind his mind and drove Gu Ying to Ruan''s house himself.


    Along the way, he talked with Gu Ying quite well.


    He even said, "how''s France? Are you not used to eating?"


    Gu Ying was surprised: "how do you know I''ve been to France?"


    Chen Shengji immediately stopped: "what you said..."


    Gu Ying thought, "did I say that?"


    "That may be what Miss Ruan said that day." Chen Shengji is quick to get wisdom.


    Gu Ying recalled again that the food that day was so delicious that her tongue was about to fall off. She just buried her head and ate hard. However, Ruan Lanzhi was so obsessed that she didn''t have time for chopsticks. All the tables were cheap, Gu Ying.


    She didn''t listen much to the chat between Ruan Lanzhi and Chen Shengji.


    "I see." She also accepted this statement. When approaching the door of Ruan''s house, Gu Ying said, "Chen Shao, I have something for you."

 Chapter 1616

    Chen Shengji didn''t expect such good luck.


    When Gu Ying took out a photo, he was stunned.


    He was stunned for a long time before he found that it was a long-distance photo of Yan Kai, which seemed to be taken recently.


    Although Xu Qizhen refused him, he still didn''t want to lose his face or his friend''s career.


    Chen Shengji is sure that Xu Qizhen is a hard spoken and soft hearted person.


    "... you can tell others that I took this picture, and I don''t know what it is, but you can''t say it''s sister Qi Zhen." Gu Ying repeated Xu Qizhen''s words, "moreover, this is the last time."


    Chen Shengji got the photo, mixed feelings.


    "Thank you and Mrs. Yan!" He was very moved.


    Why can''t you take the initiative to tell others that it''s dangerous for you to go to Singapore? But why can''t you take the initiative to tell others that you can''t go to Singapore


    After a pause, Gu Ying looked at Chen Shengji and pointed to the picture in his hand, "sister Qi Zhen also said that this is a chip. Once you don''t have this chip, it will be more difficult for you to deal with this matter in the future."


    Chen Shengji was stunned for a long time.


    He suddenly asked Gu Ying, "am I a little stupid?"


    From beginning to end, his ideas were narrow, and he seemed to have got into a dead end.


    Gu Ying said, "I don''t know. People usually say I''m stupid. Sister Qi Zhen gave you this, and her idea is also sister Qi Zhen''s. If that makes you feel stupid, maybe."


    Chen Shengji smiled.


    He found that ordinary girls with low IQ and the same as him are actually very good and easy to get along with.


    He is much more comfortable in front of Gu Ying than in front of Yamamoto Jing.


    "Thank you." Chen Shengji said again.


    Gu Ying is ready to get off.


    Chen Shengji suddenly said, "Miss Gu, when I come back from Japan, can I invite you to dinner or a movie?"


    "Didn''t you make an appointment?"


    "No, I mean... The two of us... Would you like me to invite you to a movie?" Chen Shengji asked.


    When he finished this sentence, his face turned red involuntarily.


    He was white and so red that the whole person was embarrassed.


    Gu Ying understood.


    She was surprised to think that this man wanted to pursue her.


    Ordinary boys will be courteous to Ruan Lanzhi. Chen Shengji clearly knows her and Ruan Lanzhi. Why don''t you want to chase Ruan Lanzhi but her?


    "Well..." Gu Ying hesitated again and again, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Chen Shengji''s face was a little stiff.


    He was embarrassed: "I''m not ideal, am I?"


    "No, it''s because LAN Zhi has a crush on you. If I date you, she''ll kick me out. You know, I don''t have a mother''s family and spend time with my brother in the Ruan family." Gu Ying said.


    Chen Shengji has no origin in his heart. He is a little distressed.


    He remembered someone saying that men would have a desire to protect their beloved girls.


    Gu Ying said casually that he suddenly wanted to protect her and let her have a dependence instead of worrying about being driven away.


    "I didn''t like her." Chen Shengji said, "I will also state my position."


    Gu Ying hesitated again and said, "no way."


    "Why?"


    "My brother-in-law will laugh. He will say you are a little white face." Gu Ying thought of the cheap Si Xingpei and shook her head. She didn''t want to be laughed at by Si Xingpei.


    Chen Shengji almost vomited blood when he was hit by an arrow in his chest.


    Gu Ying gets out of the car and asks him to go back. Later, she can ask LAN Zhi instead of her.


    Xu Qizhen returned home and told Yan Ziqing about it.


    "Don''t be angry." Xu Qizhen said, "I don''t pity her, but Chen Shengji. He''s really scared."


    Yan Ziqing''s face was very ugly: "don''t cheat if you''re scared! He and his classmates asked for it and deserved to be pulled out to whip the corpse! And Yamamoto Jing, once she succeeds, there will be another time. You shouldn''t be so soft hearted."


    Xu Qizhen gently leaned her head against his shoulder.


    She whispered, "another reason why I am soft hearted is that she gave birth to Yan Kai. There is no original sin after nine months of pregnancy."


    Yan Ziqing said nothing.


    Xu Qizhen said, "don''t be angry, will you?"


    "We should teach Chen Shengji a lesson." Yan Zi said coldly.


    Xu Qizhen said with a smile, "I agree. He really didn''t suffer."


    Yan Ziqing stretched out his hand and hugged her.


    The two people were lingering, and Yan Ziqing''s emotions were also vented by 70% or 80%.


    He said to Xu Qizhen, "I''ll send someone to send a message to Yamamoto Jing to stop harassing us, otherwise Yamamoto''s ship won''t want to pass through Singapore. Their family has business in India. If this route is cut off, she will hurt her muscles and bones."


    Xu Qizhen nodded and decided to discuss with Yamamoto Jing whatever Yan Ziqing wanted, as long as she didn''t disturb her life.


    Yan Ziqing''s threat telegram arrived in Japan that day. A few days later, Chen Shengji also went.


    Xu Qizhen feels that life is like this. There will always be some troubles, whether big or small. She also regards them as the normal life and is not unhappy about it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was July. On that day, Xu Qizhen finished her business in the evening, drew in the studio and let the shopkeeper and the guys leave from work.


    When she finished drawing, it was 9:30 p.m.


    The street is still very busy.


    Suddenly, a lot of people gathered at the door of the western restaurant next door. They seemed to be looking for an explanation.


    Xu Qizhen listened through the glass door for a while. It turned out that a middle-aged man had diarrhea after eating something from a western restaurant. He had diarrhea for more than half a month and died.


    The family members summoned a large number of people and forced the western restaurant to lose money.


    Xu Qizhen thought it was blackmail.


    People in the western restaurant also think so: "if you die that day, it is food poisoning. Diarrhea for half a month is obviously another disease, which leads to too much food."


    This sentence seemed to irritate the family members, and the two sides quarreled.


    After a few quarrels, I don''t know which party did it first.


    Xu Qizhen immediately locked the store door.


    She felt very uncomfortable, and the sound of fighting outside became more and more intense. Later, the family called others. Unexpectedly, there were still people who couldn''t squeeze in, so they smashed Xu Qizhen''s shop door.


    "There''s a woman!" Someone saw her and smashed the glass in her shop.


    Xu Qizhen was stunned by the accident and thought what I had done wrong?


    She hurried under the counter.


    The sound of smashing the door outside and the darkness in the room made her dizzy in front of her eyes.


    She caught the phone on the counter in a hurry.


    When the phone rang, she seemed to be sweating all over and said something in a muddle.


    After a long time, the street became quiet gradually, and someone gently picked her up.


    With the help of the light from the street lamp, she saw Yan Ziqing''s face and thought, "Oh, I called him."


    Remember, I never called her at home, but why?


    She didn''t want to think about all this and put her arms around his neck.


    After returning to Yan''s house, she took a bath and drank some soup. Then she said to Yan Ziqing, "we had a storm on the ship before. At that time, I was in the cabin and was very afraid..."


    That time left a deep shadow on her.


    Later, when she was alone in a confined space, there was a very serious danger outside, and she felt that she could not escape, she would sweat, lose her strength and become confused for no reason. "... it''s not a disease, it''s a fear." She said to Yan Ziqing, "I''m not a crazy woman."

 Chapter 1617

    Xu Qizhen soon fell asleep.


    Yan Ziqing sat by her bed and didn''t move for a long time. He reached out and gently touched her face, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He remembered the last time he wanted to normalize his marriage and was rejected by Xu Qizhen. He should have given up.


    This time, Xu Qizhen suddenly developed phobia in a dangerous and closed environment. Instead of calling Yan Ziqing, she called Gu Shao.


    When she was most afraid, she only remembered Gu Shao''s phone, which was remembered thousands of times in her heart. She must have called him countless times to ask him to turn back, and then was forcibly restrained by her.


    Gu Shao received a call and instead of looking for Xu Qizhen himself, he called Yan Ziqing.


    He said on the phone, "I''m sorry, I can''t go..."


    Yan Ziqing couldn''t tell what he felt.


    If Gu Shao goes, Yan Ziqing will be unhappy; But when he didn''t go, Yan Ziqing was angry again. It was not worth it for Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen is really worthless. Gu Shao can''t avoid her.


    She is so excellent. Why should Gu Shao treat her like this?


    Xu Qizhen woke up the next day and sat in bed drinking porridge.


    She suddenly asked Yan Ziqing, "did I call you last night?"


    "Yes, you called home." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yan Ziqing did not look at her.


    After he brought her porridge, he brought her a plate of side dishes, and then went out.


    That day, he never came to her small West building again.


    Xu Qizhen went to the restaurant in the afternoon and found that the glass had been smashed, and the shop next door was smashed, even the waiter and cook were beaten.


    "Send someone to change the glass and change it before tomorrow." Xu Qizhen said.


    The shopkeeper said, "don''t worry. It''s estimated that there will be no business in recent days."


    "What?"


    "After seeing the newspaper about the fight last night, the people will be upset and feel that the street is dangerous and will avoid it for the time being. However, the customer''s memory will not be long and will probably come back soon." The shopkeeper said.


    Xu Qizhen smiled.


    Sure enough, as the shopkeeper said, there were no guests that night.


    Xu Qizhen rested for two days.


    These two days, she didn''t see Yan Ziqing. Later, she learned that he had gone to Hong Kong.


    "What''s the matter with him going to Hong Kong?" Xu Qizhen asked her father-in-law.


    Yan Lao didn''t know: "he didn''t say. Since he turned 18, he didn''t need to report where he went and what he did. I didn''t ask."


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    However, things are a little strange.


    After Yan Ziqing went to Hong Kong, he didn''t even have a telegram and didn''t say when he would come back.


    Half a month later, there was still no news about him, and Xu Qizhen was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why is he a little angry?" She guessed.


    Because she had a phobia, he left without saying a word. Even if it was urgent, there should be a telegram to explain.


    Xu Qizhen suddenly felt something was wrong, so she went to the telephone office.


    She finally found out that she didn''t call Yan Ziqing that day, but Gu Shao.


    She knew.


    Gu Shao''s phone call was so profound that she only wanted to ask for help at that time. She didn''t worry about others. Unexpectedly, she really called Gu Shao.


    Yan Ziqing must be angry.


    "Dad, do you know where Ziqing settled in Hong Kong?" Xu Qizhen went to ask Yan Lao.


    Old Yan said, "I''ll send someone to ask. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see him." Xu Qizhen said, "he has been gone for so long, it''s time to come back. I''ll pick him up."


    Yan Lao couldn''t help laughing.


    He was very happy: "the young couple should be like this. It''s impossible for them not to bow their heads. Ziqing is a fool. I''ll scold him when he comes back. Go find him."


    A few hours later, he got Yan Ziqing''s address in Hong Kong.


    He has been staying in a hotel.


    Old Yan said, "he''s not really all right this time. A friend of his asked him to do something."


    Xu Qizhen was puzzled.


    Yan Lao explained carefully: "his friend killed a British soldier and was locked up. There was something fishy in this matter. People begged him, and he was following up the progress of this case."


    Xu Qizhen knew clearly: "then I know. And, Dad..."


    "I know. I borrowed the plane from the Secretary''s house. Go first." Yan Lao said.


    Xu Qizhen set out that day.


    She arrived in Hong Kong at more than 4 p.m. and waited at the place where she settled for more than an hour before someone drove to pick her up.


    The person who came was Yan Ziqing.


    At the sight of her, Yan Ziqing''s expression was a little strained. He smiled and hugged her.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    Xu Qizhen felt that he was sweating all over. He should be running in a hurry. A warm smell haunted her. She was suddenly a little emotional and inexplicably sweet in her heart.


    She beat him on the shoulder: "why can''t I come? You don''t want me to come if you don''t go home?"


    Yan Ziqing held her tighter.


    When he returned to the hotel, he didn''t care about taking a bath and rubbed her into his arms.


    After more than an hour, they both finally took a bath and lay quietly in bed.


    Yan Ziqing''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    He held Xu Qizhen in his arms and kissed her eyes: "Qizhen, thank you for coming to me!"


    This sentence has no beginning or end, so I don''t know why.


    Yan Zizhen didn''t understand why Xu Zizhen knocked on the door the next day when she saw the tray in her hand.


    Thank her for coming and interrupting him to look back.


    The memory of the past was too beautiful and too painful, which was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    If people can forget if they want to forget, there will not be so many infatuated men and women in this world.


    Yan Ziqing is already great. At least he calls Yamamoto Jing when he is not confused. Compared with him, Xu Qizhen felt that she had done badly and was not qualified to say anything about him.


    She blocked the door: "Miss Yamamoto..."


    Although Yamamoto is cruel, she will not let herself be humble. When Xu Qizhen opened the door, her face changed and she would not go further.


    Without speaking, she immediately threw the tray on the ground and turned away.


    Xu Qizhen saw her enter the door of the second room next door.


    Breakfast and coffee were all over the floor. It was a mess. Xu Qizhen was also simple and rude. As soon as she slammed the door, she directly stopped all these outside the door.


    This sound almost broke Yamamoto''s quiet heart.


    Yamamoto leaned against the door and closed her eyes to calm her mood, otherwise she wanted to shoot Xu Qizhen.


    This woman is always bad!


    When Xu Qizhen turned around, Yan Ziqing suddenly stood behind her and leaned her against the door.


    He looked down at her with a smile in his eyes and said, "the door fell well, with a beautiful voice and dignity. It''s very good. It looks like Mrs. Yan."


    He gently lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    He tasted the taste of Xu Qizhen and was particularly confident that he didn''t need to look back. The hurt feelings have memory and dignity. When Xu Qizhen never bothered a woman, Yan Ziqing thought he could do it.

 Chapter 1618

    After Xu Qizhen came, she stayed.


    That morning, Yamamoto Jing fell something. In the afternoon, she was in good luck and asked Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen to have dinner.


    Xu Qizhen still said, "deal with your own affairs. I won''t get involved."


    Yan Ziqing held her hand tightly: "what a fool! You are married. According to Singapore law, you are Yan Kai''s mother. If you are a girlfriend, you can stay out of it."


    Xu Qizhen: "


    She thought for a moment. It made sense. She shouldn''t escape.


    Some powers are born, but you have to give up. Now it''s impossible to go back.


    Xu Qizhen was moved by Yan Ziqing''s words and thought about the problem from the perspective of law. Yamamoto Jing abandoned Yan Kai at the beginning, which is tantamount to giving up her own responsibility as a mother. Since there is no responsibility, now naturally there is no right to ask for support again.


    Yan Kai is from the Yan family. As long as the Yan family doesn''t let go, he doesn''t belong to anyone.


    And Xu Qizhen, if she is not her mother''s position, then she is just a simple Yan family.


    She is qualified to tell Yamamoto that they will not give her the child.


    Thinking so, she took Yan Ziqing''s arm: "let''s go and meet her."


    Yamamoto has booked a restaurant.


    To be exact, she contracted a restaurant. The whole hall was dimly lit and shadowy, making the atmosphere very ambiguous.


    She stood up and looked at Yan Ziqing: "please sit down."


    But Yan Ziqing first opened the chair for Xu Qizhen, let her sit down, and helped her hang up her handbag.


    Yamamoto''s fingers curled up involuntarily.


    Xu Zizhen is always so angry with him.


    Yamamoto Jingming knew he was acting and was very angry.


    Yan Ziqing is taking revenge on her. Xu Qizhen is just his prop. Yamamoto Jing can see this from his eyes. If he has no feelings for Yamamoto, it''s not at all.


    "Miss Yamamoto, what else do you want to say?" Xu Qizhen was straightforward and asked Yamamoto Jing after ordering. "If it''s still for Yan Kai, it''s impossible to recapture him."


    Yamamoto doesn''t look at her.


    All her kindness to Xu Qizhen disappeared, completely as if she didn''t exist.


    She knew very well that Xu Qizhen didn''t exist in the world between her and Yan Ziqing. Xu Qizhen knew that.


    Yamamoto Jing just looked at Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t look at her, but his eyes fell on the table.


    Yamamoto knows very well that if he looks at her, the mood in his heart will haunt him and he will lose control.


    The first love is so strong that it is brewed by the later hatred. It can only be deeper and deeper and cannot be weakened.


    What can really kill feelings is to get along day and night.


    "I''m not here to pester." Yamamoto Jing said to Yan Ziqing, "I want to seriously discuss Yan Kai with you. He is only eight years old and has lived with you for eight years. I hope your family can send him to Japan to study when he is twelve.


    I don''t need twelve years, I need six years. I can touch him and see him. When he turns 18, we''ll let him make a decision. "


    They had him for twelve years, which almost laid the tone of his life. She only had six years, or six years when his character gradually took shape and began to rebel. She suffered a lot.


    But she has confidence.


    She only needs to wait another four years to have a full son. With her son around, she will get Yan Ziqing again sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ziqing refused her.


    "Miss Yamamoto, I''ll tell you for the last time. When he turns 18, he will have his own decision whether to recognize you or not.


    There is no need to talk about any method other than this scheme. Do you remember the last time I sent a message to you? Over the years, I have never been sorry for you. Your ship is unimpeded.


    But if you are stubborn, I don''t have such a good temper. " Yan Ziqing frowned slightly. "Are you finished? After that, we left and haven''t had dinner yet."


    "Ziqing!" Yamamoto reached out and grabbed him.


    Her palm was cool and stuck to his palm.


    Then she moved forward, hugged him, and put her other hand around his waist.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qizhen consciously avoided her sight and thought that she was not as quiet as Yamamoto.


    She didn''t have the courage to hug Gu Shao like this.


    Once Gu Shao pushed her away, she probably would rather commit suicide.


    She values a lot of things, especially dignity. Unlike Yamamoto, she can afford to go out.


    For about two minutes, their embrace was not over, and Yan Ziqing did not move.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t look back and didn''t want to disturb them.


    She felt that Yan Ziqing must be very happy at the moment. Such a deep first love finally took the step he wanted most.


    These two minutes are long.


    Xu Qizhen felt that she had been waiting for a long time, so she looked at the clock on the wall of the restaurant. Indeed, it had only been two minutes.


    Time seems to have solidified.


    Xu Qizhen planned to wait for three minutes and go out by herself. Then her hand sank. Yan Ziqing grabbed her and they walked out quickly.


    He almost dragged her away.


    As soon as he got out of the restaurant, he didn''t have time to get on the bus, so he pressed Xu Qizhen on the door of the car and leaned over and kissed her like a bite.


    Xu Qizhen sighed in her heart, "do you want to forget your feelings?"


    He needs another person to keep him awake, Xu Qizhen is.


    She didn''t respond to him or push him away, and let him swallow her into his stomach.


    Yamamoto caught up and saw this scene.


    The corners of her lips curled and the fundus of her eyes floated with pride.


    With a small hug, Yan Ziqing collapsed. Xu Qizhen will always be the poor and sad character.


    At the moment, the woman Yan Ziqing wants to press on the door must be Yamamoto Jing!


    "How long can your pride last?" She smiled, "your land has been lost. You and your children are mine."


    She didn''t want to see it again.


    It doesn''t matter who Yan Ziqing kisses. His act of kissing is the most important.


    Yamamoto involuntarily reached out and touched her lips - is it still so soft, like when she was 18?


    Xu Qizhen let Yan Ziqing kiss him in the eyes of passers-by outside.


    When he let go, she put her arms around his neck, put her lips on the root of his ear, pecked it gently, and then whispered to him, "you did a good job, Ziqing, you didn''t make mistakes. Kaikai and I are proud of you."


    Yan Ziqing was stunned.


    He pushed Xu Qizhen away.


    At that moment, Xu Qizhen saw his astonishment and inexplicable anger.


    Xu Qizhen felt that she should not open her mouth or break his immersed dream.


    "Get in the car." Yan Ziqing opened the door and stuffed Xu Qizhen in. His action was a little rough.


    Then the car left.


    He never said a word to Xu Qizhen again. After dinner, his mood gradually calmed down.


    Late at night, he said to Xu Qizhen, "I want to go back to Singapore early and have your meal. There is no restaurant in Hong Kong." "We can change a restaurant, wrap it up, and then I''ll use its restaurant to cook for you." Xu Qizhen said.

 Chapter 1619

    Yan Ziqing didn''t contract a hotel before. First, he didn''t need it. Second, when he came to Hong Kong, he was in a complicated mood and didn''t think so much.


    As a result, he was entangled by Yamamoto Jing.


    Yamamoto Jing can''t go to Singapore, but she can go to Hong Kong. As soon as Yan Ziqing arrived, he almost wanted the bus to cut him: "son, you should learn better. Don''t always learn from those bastards of the Secretary''s family."


    Xu Qizhen interrupted: "how did yuzao get hurt?"


    Yan Kai shook his head: "she said she was scalded. I don''t know how it was. It''s so big..."


    Yan Kai gestures in the palm of his hand.


    According to him, yuzao almost burned the palm all over.


    Yan Ziqing said to Xu Qizhen in the evening, "let''s go and see yuzao. Si Xingyao and the canoe treat yuzao as their baby. Their baby daughter is injured. We are uncles and aunts. We can''t pretend we don''t know when we know."


    Xu Qizhen frowned.


    "If you''re busy, I''ll go myself." Yan Ziqing thought of Gu Shao and made up another sentence.


    "It''s all right. I''m not busy. I''ll go and see yuzao, too. I like that little girl very much." Xu Qizhen said.


    They both went to Si''s house.


    As a result, Xu Qizhen saw Chen Shengji at the Secretary''s house.


    She was quite impressed by Chen Shengji. Later, he threatened Yamamoto Jing with photos and told her not to make trouble again. He did succeed.


    This man is not just a straw bag.


    However, Xu Qizhen is a little curious about why he is in the company''s house. It is said that he should make friends with people who are not in the boss''s house.


    "Come and sit down." Gu Ying said to Chen Shengji.


    Chen Shengji smiled and said yes.


    Xu Qizhen knew Gu Ying. They had a good relationship when they were in France. She whispered to Gu Ying, "why is he here?"


    "He''s my friend. I met him in your shop." Gu Ying was puzzled, "don''t you remember?"


    Xu Qizhen: "


    She was surprised. Chen Shengji and Gu Ying didn''t look like the same kind of people at all. I didn''t want to ask Gu Ying for a little help that time so that they could be friends.


    Gu Ying said, "I''ve been living in my elder sister''s house recently, and you often come to play. My elder sister said she would give me a small house some days, and I''ll have a home."


    Xu Qizhen frowned slightly.


    She wanted to ask Gu Ying why she didn''t live in Ruan''s house, but she thought it was strange to ask.


    Gu Shao is well deserved in the Ruan family, but Gu Ying and Ruan Lanzhi are a little embarrassed.


    Moreover, they are still close sisters of their compatriots, which is even more strange.


    "Lanzhi likes Chen Shengji very much. When she asked Chen Shengji about, Chen Shengji refused her. To tell her the truth, he actually likes me very much.


    Just because of his words, Lanzhi insisted on driving me away and said I stole her boyfriend. The old lady was standing on LAN Zhi''s side and had a quarrel with the old lady.


    I don''t want to move to my elder sister because I and the Ruan family quarreled with each other, and I don''t want to make it difficult for the eldest wife and my elder brother. " Gu Ying said.


    When she said this, she didn''t feel embarrassed and talked straight.


    Seems to be used to being homeless.


    She was so optimistic that Xu Qizhen could not comfort her.


    At the same time, Xu Qizhen also looked at Chen Shengji.


    Chen Shengji has a light in his eyes. Looking at Gu Ying''s eyes, he is very gentle, which even surprises Xu Qizhen.


    Gu Ying is too ordinary compared with Yamamoto Jing. She''s not particularly beautiful, she''s not self-motivated, and she doesn''t even have a sense of shame.


    Xu Qizhen thought for a moment, and she probably didn''t have such a good attitude. Two months later, Gu Qingzhou bought a small apartment for Gu Ying, decorated it, and hired two maids to let her have her own nest. At the same time, Gu Ying and Chen Shengji have officially begun to fall in love. This is the next words.

 Chapter 1620

    Xu Qizhen has recently seen Gu Ying and Chen Shengji.


    They both like to eat things made by Xu Qizhen. They have to make an appointment once or twice a week.


    Once they were the last table.


    Xu Qizhen cooked three more dishes, shared a table with them, and chatted about their recent situation: "are you going to get married?"


    She thought she would have to wait for some time, but Chen Shengji said, "yes, we plan to get married at the end of October."


    It''s August now.


    Xu Qizhen was surprised: "so fast?"


    "If you find a suitable one, how can you be happy?" Chen Shengji smiled.


    Xu Qizhen nodded: "yes, more careful than me. I got married faster than you."


    All three laughed.


    When Gu Ying went to the bathroom, Xu Qizhen asked Chen Shengji alone, "didn''t you deceive her? Did you tell her about Yamamoto Jing?"


    "I told you." Chen Shengji said, "her elder sister and elder brother have questioned again. Do you want to ask too."


    Xu Qizhen lost her smile.


    She is not a family member and is not qualified to intervene.


    She''s just a little strange about it.


    "You have loved Yamamoto. How can you suddenly..." Xu Qizhen considered the next word, "Gu Ying and Yamamoto Jing are completely different people."


    Chen Shengji agrees.


    Gu Ying is different. No one in the world is the same as others.


    When Chen Shengji first met Gu Ying, at first glance, he thought she was very beautiful and attractive. It turned out that he liked this kind of girl more.


    Yamamoto is very beautiful. It is the kind of beauty that can not be profaned. Gu Ying can illuminate his heart and make Chen Shengji feel that he has taken a detour in the past.


    This is the beginning.


    Everyone has their own preferences. Some men like excellent women standing side by side with themselves, and some men like to rely on their own little birds.


    Gu Ying needs Chen Shengji. She is uncertain about many things, which makes Chen Shengji feel existential and tall.


    Such a marriage makes him more comfortable. He doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by women.


    He himself is a very ordinary person, so ordinary that he has no advantages. Even Mu Qiang feels very hard, and he has no ambition.


    He likes to let things go and likes to be quiet and simple.


    Gu Ying is just like him.


    "I met better people." Chen Shengji said, "when I was with Gu Ying, I knew this person was better and more suitable for me."


    After dinner, Xu Qizhen thought alone for a long time.


    She reflected on her life.


    So far, she has determined that she has met Yan Ziqing, and that she has met a better person and a person more suitable for her.


    No matter what the form of marriage is, at least she has no resentment against Yan Ziqing. Even the existence of shanbenjing has not aroused ripples in her heart.


    When she was with Gu Shao, she was different. At that time, she was always very careful.


    Now, Yan Ziqing takes care of her carefully.


    "Is this fate?" Xu Qizhen asked herself.


    August is coming to an end, and September in Singapore is very quiet.


    Then in a twinkling of an eye, it was October.


    October is busy.


    First of all, it is the first year of Si Ning''an, Gu Qingzhou''s fourth child.


    The children''s first birthday was very grand. Relatives and friends were lively for three days. The old man even sent someone to invite a troupe from Shanghai to sing the three paradise party.


    Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing also took the children to attend.


    She gave Gu Qingzhou''s son a gold collar and a gold lock.


    "Thank you. It would be nice if you could come." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t avoid her eyes this time.


    She shouldn''t blame Gu Qingzhou, because Gu Qingzhou hasn''t talked about feelings with Gu Shao from beginning to end. She is the adoptive daughter of the Yan Family and always has to face it.


    When she really faced it, Xu Qizhen found that she didn''t hate her anymore.


    Perhaps her feelings for Gu Shao have faded.


    On the day of the one-year-old banquet, Xu Qizhen always followed Yan Ziqing. They talked and laughed. Her parents, brother-in-law, sister-in-law and brother-in-law also came.


    Other people who know her say that she is very successful now. The restaurant is very profitable and famous. And she and Yan Ziqing are also very affectionate.


    Since his marriage, Yan Ziqing has never been in or out of any fireworks place. He always takes Xu Qizhen with him.


    You can also see that Xu Qizhen looks better than before, healthy and ruddy, and likes to talk and laugh.


    The past that bothered her peeled off from her little by little, and she was about to change completely.


    "Mrs. Yan, you did a good job!" Back home, Yan Ziqing was eight points drunk. He pressed Xu Qizhen and kissed her lips. "You didn''t look at Gu Shao. It''s good. I''m very satisfied."


    Xu Qizhen did not see Gu Shao tonight, because many people greeted her and she needed to deal with it; Yan Qi is always by her side and she has to take care of her; Yan Ziqing wanted to talk to her from time to time, and she had to listen.


    Too busy, forget everything else.


    Xu Qizhen pushed him: "you''re really drunk. Go take a bath."


    Yan Ziqing refused to move, and his hand slipped in along the collar of Xu Qizhen''s dress.


    Xu Qizhen was too tired. After that, she went to bed directly and didn''t change her dress.


    The next day, she was awakened by a harsh phone call.


    Si Xingpei roared on the phone: "Yan Laosan, you die for me in half an hour, or I''ll kill your son!"


    Xu Qizhen suddenly woke up.


    She coughed deliberately first and then said, "master, wait a minute. Ziqing hasn''t woken up yet."


    She heard other people call him Si Xingpei.


    Si xingxuan''s mood was relaxed and relaxed. He immediately changed his normal voice to Xu Qizhen: "Qizhen, you don''t have to call him. Ask him to pick up his rogue son quickly and throw him into the sea slowly."


    Then he hung up.


    Xu Qizhen was stunned for a long time with the phone.


    Yan Ziqing was also awakened and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Qizhen was confused.


    They arrived at Si''s house an hour later and found Yan Kai standing upright.


    It turned out that last night, Yan Kai said to go back first with his entourage, but hid in yuzao''s room.


    Si Xingpei personally sent yuzao back to his room to sleep. He didn''t notice that there was a child under the bed.


    Today, he went to wake up his baby daughter early in the morning, but he saw Yan Kai and yuzao sleeping peacefully together, holding hands.


    The company blew up.


    Yuzao said, "brother Kai wanted to ask me how to get the burn scar. He also wanted one. I told him no, and then we were sleepy."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face was black.


    Yuzao is seven years old and Yan kaicai is eight years old, which is the age of no guess. There is no gender consciousness at all.


    Si Xingpei scared the children by shouting and killing like this.


    "Yan Laosan, take care of your son, or I''ll take care of it for you!" The secretary is gnashing his teeth.


    Yan Ziqing has no face.


    He and Xu Qizhen took the child home.


    Yan Ziqing said to Yan Kai, "are you a bastard? How dare you climb into someone''s bed at such an age?"


    Yan Kai was so frightened that he hid behind Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen said, "he doesn''t mean what you said at all. What are you doing when you lose your temper? You have to make it clear to him. He understands the truth. If you have to commit it again, it''s not too late."


    Later, she told Yan Kai that as boys grew older, they could not sleep in the same bed with girls.


    Yan Kai understood.


    He nodded very seriously, and then asked Xu Qizhen, "am I going to marry yuzao?" Yan Ziqing was angry when he heard this: "then your father has to quarrel with the bastard of Si Xingyu every day for the rest of his life! Forget it, if you let your father live a few more years, don''t think about the daughter of the Si family!"

 Chapter 1621

    Yan Kai likes to gather around yuzao because yuzao has a scald on the palm.


    It made him feel great.


    Si Xingpei said to Yan Ziqing, "your son is destined to eat your bowl of rice. When he grows up, he can fight without death."


    Yan Ziqing said, "do you praise my son or scold my son?"


    "Boast."


    Yan Ziqing: "


    I didn''t hear it at all.


    However, the children are not sensible yet. Yuzao and Yan Kai have been educated by their families respectively, and then they still play together without any objection.


    At the end of October, Gu Ying''s wedding was held as scheduled.


    She is Gu Qingzhou''s sister. The Chen family is respectful to her. Both the married families are satisfied.


    On Gu Ying''s wedding day, yuzao and Yan Kai were flower children respectively, and their relationship was still very good.


    Because of Ruan Lanzhi''s mischief, the Ruan family felt sorry except the old lady. When Gu Ying got married, they all came and gave heavy gifts.


    Xu Qizhen also gave a heavy gift to Gu Ying, not looking at Gu Shao.


    Then, while in the lounge, Xu Qizhen saw Mrs. Ruan and the young grandmother of the Ruan family, making amends to Gu Qingzhou, saying that Ruan Lanzhi was too much.


    Mrs. Ruan didn''t even avoid people and said directly, "she should know how to behave, since she has been pretending to be Miss Ruan for so long!"


    Gu Qingzhou comforted Mrs. Ruan instead.


    Later, when a guest spoke to Mrs. Ruan, she went out first. There were only Xu Qizhen, Gu Qingzhou and the Ruan''s young grandmother in the lounge. The young grandmother said to Gu Qingzhou and Xu Qizhen, "Mom and Dad had a quarrel about Gu Ying."


    Ruan Lanzhi is still swaggering in the Ruan family. Except that her grandmother favors her, her father loves her very much.


    She is the only girl in the Ruan family, and her brothers love her from the bottom of their hearts.


    The only one who has a problem with her is Mrs. Ruan.


    Mrs. Ruan can''t beat her mother-in-law. She has been wronged a lot. Gu Shao is caught in the middle.


    Xu Qizhen was a little sad to hear this.


    When she came out, she just saw Gu Shao standing behind the post smoking.


    Seeing Xu Qizhen, he immediately put out the smoke, and then realized that they were no longer together.


    He used to smoke secretly and was scolded by Xu Qizhen because Xu Qizhen couldn''t smell smoke and felt that smoking was bad for his health.


    She smiled: "it''s all right, I can accept it now. Ziqing and my father-in-law both smoke. It''s not that bad after smelling for a long time."


    Gu Shao didn''t order another one.


    He smiled at her, so gentle.


    "Is it annoying for me to hear your mother talk about family affairs?" Xu Qizhen asked him.


    Gu Shao said, "I haven''t lived with them for a long time. It was because of Yingying before. I often have to go and see it. My mother is very kind to Yingying. Yingying knows how to be grateful. Sometimes she doesn''t dare to move out after being wronged.


    Later, LAN Zhi made it clear that Ying Ying also moved. It''s very good. By the way, I''m going to pick up my mother. "


    Xu Qizhen was a little surprised.


    "Why?" She still asked.


    "In fact, everyone in the Ruan family didn''t care about her feelings. She hated LAN Zhi, but she couldn''t say it. The mother knew how it felt to lose her child. LAN Zhi''s existence was cheating her again and again.


    Our family is full of men except grandma and Lanzhi. No one has changed to my mother''s position. Especially this time Lanzhi drove Gu Ying away. My father also quarreled with her and said she was too much. " Gu shaodao.


    Xu Qizhen understood at once.


    She said, "is your apartment enough?"


    "Enough. The apartment is relatively large and has four rooms. I also have a servant who is responsible for cleaning and cooking. I can take care of her." Gu shaodao.


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    When they were talking, they were standing behind the pillar. Yan Ziqing looked for her for a long time. When he was very anxious, he saw this scene and sank his face at once.


    That day, Yan Ziqing stopped talking on his way home.


    Xu Qizhen asked him what was wrong. He stammered that it was all right. He was in a very bad mood.


    After returning home, Yan Ziqing went straight back to his master bedroom.


    He has been living in the small West Building for the last half month.


    In the past six months, the situation of him and Xu Qizhen has been improving, and Xu Qizhen''s insomnia has also been alleviated.


    He will live in the small West Building for three to four days a week. He has lived here almost every day in the last half month.


    Until today.


    Xu Qizhen wondered if he was angry because he saw her talking to Gu Shao?


    She remembered that Yan Ziqing had told her that when he fell in love with someone, he would become suspicious and unpredictable.


    Last time he went to Hong Kong and ignored her for half a month; This time he went back to his master bedroom without saying a word.


    Does he


    But thinking of all kinds of things in Hong Kong, he clearly still has feelings for Yamamoto


    Xu Qizhen is a little confused.


    Next, it confirmed her guess - Yan Ziqing ignored her.


    Throughout November, Yan Ziqing went home every day, but the time was always different from others. He stayed up day and night and never met Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t help wondering if he was out there.


    These things troubled her a little, because she began to lose sleep again.


    She cooked a lot of sauce all night.


    When she made sweet scented osmanthus sauce, she thought of Gu Shao and Mrs. Ruan.


    Xu Qizhen heard that she had moved away from the Ruan family.


    She filled the jar with sweet scented osmanthus sauce and took it to Gu Shao.


    Mrs. Ruan is very happy.


    "I really like your sauce. I like to eat wine stuffed dumplings at night. Without this sweet scented osmanthus sauce, I will lose more than half of my color." Mrs. Ruan smiled.


    Xu Qizhen also smiled: "it''s a little help. If you like, call me and I''ll send it to you."


    Then she asked Mrs. Ruan, "how are you living?"


    "Very good. I follow my son. I enjoy myself very much and have no trouble at all." Mrs. Ruan said.


    Xu Qizhen smiled and exchanged greetings, and then left.


    When she went back, she rarely met Yan Ziqing at the gate of her home.


    "She shouted," Qingzi? "


    Yan Ziqing ignored her. He clearly heard it and didn''t look back.


    Xu Qizhen''s heart sank.


    Do you really mind?


    She wasn''t so angry when he met Yamamoto.


    She sighed and went back to her small West building.


    Within two days, Xu Qizhen heard that Mrs. Ruan was going to divorce master Ruan.


    The news is surprising and many people are talking about it.


    Xu Qizhen hurried to Gu Shao.


    When she first arrived at Gu Shao''s apartment, she found that the door of the apartment was open and there were many people sitting in the living room.


    And Ruan Lanzhi, kneeling in front of Mrs. Ruan, cried: "Mom, I''m wrong. I won''t be capricious in the future, please. No matter how angry you are, don''t make such a big temper with your father. How can you make your father and grandmother see people?"


    Master Ruan''s face became darker.


    Xu Qizhen frowned slightly when she heard this.


    Gu Shao also frowned.


    Ruan Lanzhi continued: "Mom, you live here with your brother. What do the family think of your brother? I thought he persuaded his parents to divorce! What do you do for your brother? Think about it for your brother."


    People in the living room look a little strange.


    Master Ruan was very angry. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his wife was too much; Mrs. Ruan''s other sons also felt that the mother was unreasonable this time, allowing them and their family to be pointed out.


    Even Gu Shao didn''t seem so sensible this time.


    They all seem to blame Mrs. Ruan for not holding her breath and Gu Shao for not persuading her.


    Mrs. Ruan''s face was pale and almost fainted.


    Ruan Lanzhi is more and more pitiful.


    Gu Shao slightly clenched his fist.


    Xu Qizhen felt that she should stay out of the matter and not interfere in other people''s housework. She should even leave quickly.


    But when she saw Gu Shao so wronged and Mrs. Ruan so humble, she was angry.


    Ruan Lanzhi is clearly pushing Mrs. Ruan to a dead end.


    Xu Qizhen, who was once forced to a dead end, can best understand Mrs. Ruan''s heartache and despair at the moment. Regardless, Xu Qizhen walked in and said loudly, "Lan Zhi, don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 1622

    As soon as Xu Qizhen made a noise, everyone turned their attention to her.


    Gu Shao came over and wanted her to leave first.


    Xu Qizhen ignored him and went to Mrs. Ruan.


    Mrs. Ruan held Xu Qizhen''s hand. She kept shaking and her palm was full of sweat. She worked very hard to keep herself out of control on the spot.


    Xu Qizhen patted Mrs. Ruan on the back of her hand and looked at Ruan Lanzhi: "Why are you provoking discord?"


    "I didn''t. I just thought about my mother." Ruan Lanzhi cried.


    Master Ruan said, "Mrs. Yan..."


    Xu Qizhen did not wait for him to finish, but directly interrupted master Ruan: "which sentence do you think about the eldest lady? Have you ever been a mother? Do you know what it feels like to lose your child? You don''t."


    What the others wanted to say, Xu Qizhen spoke quickly and didn''t give them a chance to interrupt: "the eldest lady is the mistress of the family. She gave birth to her sons with her own flesh and blood. Her contribution to the family is indelible.


    You keep asking your father and your grandmother how to be a man, but you don''t think about how to be a man? You drove ah Shao''s sister away and swept away the face of the eldest lady. How will she see people in the future?


    Not to mention now, it''s 50 or 500 years back. For orthodox families, mother-in-law will never stretch out her hand to take care of the affairs in the daughter-in-law''s house. This is the rule of large families.


    Your grandmother took care of the eldest lady again and again. She knew that the eldest lady didn''t like you and had to leave you at home. Is that what her mother-in-law should do?


    The eldest wife has to consider her face. Has she ever respected the eldest wife? The eldest lady is a woman who adds to the family. She even ranks first when offering sacrifices. Doesn''t her face need to be respected? "


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Mrs. Ruan''s sons all looked at their mother with more guilt in their eyes.


    Master Ruan also looked sluggish. "Drove away Gu Ying and hit Gu Shao''s face. Have you considered his mood? Was it his fault that he didn''t grow up in the Ruan family? It''s clear that you didn''t take good care of him. He once lived and died for you. Didn''t he contribute to the Ruan family?" Xu Qizhen continued, sentence by sentence


    "Did you think about him when you trampled on him and his mother?


    You erase these original sins, and now you encounter resistance. Instead, do you blame the rebels? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qizhen looked at the young masters of the Ruan family: "have you forgotten your mother''s hard work in giving birth to you, and have your conscience fed the dog?


    Even if you want to be filial, your mother is greater than heaven. Who do you put in front of your mother? Do you deserve to be a man, a group of wolf hearted and dog lung things? "


    Then she looked at master Ruan, "you have status and status, but who gave you your family and who continued your incense?"


    Master Ruan couldn''t say a word.


    The expression on his face changed, and the previous anger gradually turned into shame.


    Having said that, Xu Qizhen turned to Ruan Lanzhi.


    She looked at Ruan Lanzhi and said, "we played together since childhood. You are my friend. I didn''t see you until today.


    You know that your existence is always a thorn to a mother. It''s not your fault, nor the fault of the eldest wife, but the fault of your biological mother.


    Regardless of the length, you and the eldest wife are innocent, but why do you want to add your innocence to her? The Ruan family has raised you for more than ten years and given you prosperity. The eldest lady doesn''t owe you anything.


    You jump up and down, and even seduce the old lady to find fault with the old lady. Is this what a person should do? LAN Zhi, you may be right, but you have no conscience. You are a terrible man! "


    Ruan Lanzhi suddenly stood up.


    She suddenly found that her father and brothers, who had been standing on her side, all changed their faces and were bewitched by Xu Qizhen.


    What credit does the eldest lady have? Without her, wouldn''t other women give birth to the master? It''s like saying how amazing she is.


    Besides, Ruan Lanzhi is as innocent as Gu Shao. She was not changed voluntarily. It was her biological mother''s fault. The eldest wife also had the responsibility of oversight. Why did the eldest wife hate her?


    Since the eldest lady can''t accommodate her, Ruan Lanzhi won''t beg her.


    Ruan Lanzhi even hates Gu Shao.


    Without Gu Shao, these things would not have happened at all.


    Now, Xu Qizhen, an outsider, stands up and talks nonsense, which makes her father and brothers have opinions on her. It''s unreasonable!


    "Shut up!" Ruan Lanzhi said loudly, "Xu Qizhen, don''t deceive the public! Who do you say has no conscience? If I say, mom has no conscience. She raised me. Why do you want to abandon me?"


    "You just shut up!" Ruan Jiahan stood up first and said to Ruan Lanzhi, "I have given you kindness since I raised you. My mother has no obligation to continue to give you kindness. Have I given it and won''t give it in the future, even if I''m sorry for you?"


    Ruan Lanzhi stepped back involuntarily.


    Ruan Jiahan didn''t look at his father, but said to his mother, "Mom, why don''t we go back to Nanjing? If you want a divorce, your son supports you."


    Mrs. Ruan''s lips trembled until this sentence, and her tears rolled out of control.


    She looked old and helpless with tears streaming down her face, which hurt the eyes of all her sons.


    Her sons knelt down and surrounded her: "Mom, don''t cry, it''s your son''s fault. Give you everything you want, divorce if you want, and we''ll raise you."


    Mrs. Ruan''s tears could no longer stop.


    Master Ruan saw this and came to her.


    He patted her on the shoulder: "my wife is wronged. It''s my fault. I''m confused!"


    Ruan Lanzhi saw this scene, and the whole person couldn''t fall to the ground. She felt as if she had lost everything.


    The master and young men of the Ruan family took Mrs. Ruan back.


    After returning home, master Ruan said to the old lady, "if you don''t like her, we''ll go back to Nanjing, which won''t hinder your old eyes."


    The old lady was so angry that she hit the master: "her sons know how to protect her. How about you? Why don''t you know how to protect your mother?"


    She was also so angry that she burst into tears.


    The Ruan family made trouble again.


    Ruan Jiahan''s wife Lu Ru went to accompany the old lady and comforted her: "grandma, you have never had such a stiff relationship with your mother before. Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have respected each other for decades. Why is it so suddenly now?"


    "Not because of LAN Zhi?" The old lady said, "I have such a baby granddaughter."


    Lu Ru sighed: "grandma, Ke Lanzhi is not from our family. No matter how to treasure her and love her, she is not the blood of Ruan family."


    The old lady stared at Lu Ru.


    She seems to have been taking a fork in the road and got into the tip of an ox horn.


    She remembered that when Ruan Lanzhi was not full moon, the eldest wife insisted that she was not her own child, so she was ill for a long time.


    Because Mrs. Ruan is like this, the old lady cares more about Ruan Lanzhi.


    Now, if it weren''t for Ruan Lanzhi, the eldest lady wouldn''t have gone crazy.


    After all, Ruan Lanzhi is the thorn.


    "Ah Ru, is grandma confused? This time, it seems that I didn''t distinguish the importance." The old lady said, "ah Shao has been back for several years. Your mother-in-law has kept this tone for too long, so extreme that she even said divorce..."


    "Yes." Lu Ru said.


    "Then..." The old lady pondered and finally said, "I can''t go back to Nanjing. Otherwise, I''ll say that the old woman hit her daughter-in-law in the face; your mother-in-law can''t go back, and others will laugh."


    She was silent for a long time and finally said, "then... Send Lanzhi out to study. After she gets married, we will give her a dowry as a daughter. She is still the child of the Ruan family in her grandmother''s heart, but she can''t live at home. She is an outsider and can''t let her family suffer because of an outsider."


    Later, the Ruan family sent Ruan Lanzhi to study in England.


    Ruan Lanzhi cried and cried, but her grandmother and father made up their minds.


    She said, "you''ve gone too far. I''ll curse you." Just that day, Xu Qizhen was also in the seeing off team. She shook her head and sighed.

 Chapter 1623

    When Xu Qizhen returned to Yan''s house, she was in low spirits.


    Yan happened to be in the restaurant, so he asked her what happened.


    She repeated the story of Ruan Lanzhi to Yan Lao. Xu Qizhen felt that the Ruan family was benevolent and righteous, and was kind to Ruan Lanzhi.


    But Ruan Lanzhi was not moved at all.


    She even felt that she had been let down by getting less. Instead of abandoning her, they sent her out to study abroad. Instead, she cursed them.


    "Loved too much." Old Yan said, "I haven''t seen the world or experienced the world. In the final analysis, I''m just not sensible. The Ruan family''s education of children is really bad."


    Xu Qizhen smiled.


    Then she said, "she probably cursed me too. If I hadn''t talked so much, the Ruan family might not have treated her like that. Mrs. Ruan didn''t have the courage to divorce, but she was wronged again."


    "Child, it''s a hero to speak out." Yan Lao said.


    Xu Qizhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    She and Yan Lao sat opposite. After lunch, she hesitated for a long time before deciding to talk to her father-in-law.


    "Ziqing is very busy recently. He ignores me." Xu Qizhen said.


    What she said was inexplicably a little wronged, as if her daughter was telling her father.


    Yan Lao smiled.


    "Dad, should I wait or take the initiative to find him? But I''ve found him once. Last time I was wrong, and this time I don''t admit it - I just said a few words to Gu Shao at that time, but still in public." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Lao said, "don''t get used to him! I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but if you get used to him, there will be three."


    Xu Qizhen felt that her father-in-law was reasonable, but not practical.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ziqing came back that night and brought her a bunch of roses.


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t believe it. Later, she thought, did her father-in-law scold Yan Ziqing?


    Yan Ziqing pretended nothing had happened: "I''ve been too busy recently. Do you think I deliberately ignored you? No, don''t worry."


    He took the part where he was angry and easily exposed it.


    Xu Qizhen really didn''t go deep into it.


    She smelled the roses and felt very fragrant. She smiled and said, "I like them very much. I''m also very busy. I can understand."


    That night, Yan Ziqing kept groping for her in the dark, just like when Yamamoto just came, he was afraid that he would recognize her wrong.


    Xu Qizhen''s heart was pierced inexplicably - was it because Yamamoto was quiet that he hid from her?


    She has insomnia again.


    She began to wonder why she felt so stinging.


    Clearly a few months ago, she encountered such a problem, and her heart was untouched.


    She thought for a long time and admitted that people are greedy.


    Yan Ziqing was very kind to her. She enjoyed it a little and didn''t want to be separated.


    Xu Qizhen''s unhappiness will not show up, because she has never lost her temper. When she was with Gu Shao, only Gu Shao was absent-minded. She didn''t know how to vent her dissatisfaction, so she left it behind.


    If you put your emotions aside, you will melt slowly.


    Xu Qizhen continued to cook and live.


    Yan Ziqing did not avoid seeing her again.


    Gu Shao is very measured. He runs counter to Xu Qizhen''s life as far as possible. He doesn''t block her. Xu Qizhen hasn''t seen him again.


    The days can''t be more peaceful.


    Xu Qizhen has a very leisurely life. She enjoys it very much and is in a good mood.


    She even sold a few paintings.


    Just when she thought everything was going well, her stepson Yan Kai disappeared.


    The Yan family is crazy.


    Looking everywhere, I found that Yan Kai had bought a ticket to Hong Kong.


    "He hid a newspaper." Yuzao seemed quite clear about the matter. "There was a necklace on it. He said that it was only available in Hong Kong, not in Singapore. He was going to Hong Kong to buy a birthday present for his mommy."


    Xu Qizhen was stunned on the spot.


    She really didn''t know that her little son dared to take such a risk in order to prepare her birthday present! She was not only worried, but also moved.


    Yan Ziqing said, "let''s go to Hong Kong and stop him first!"


    Si Xingyu lent him the plane.


    Yan Ziqing always had a hunch that something was wrong. Yan Kai must have been bewitched by something before he thought of leaving Singapore.


    Is this Yamamoto''s plot?


    When Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen waited in Hong Kong for five days and didn''t wait for Yan Kai on the cruise ship, they determined that this was Yamamoto''s plot.


    "You go back to Singapore and I''ll find her." Yan Ziqing''s face was as gloomy as cold iron.


    Xu Qizhen''s face was also cold: "that''s my child, I''m going too."


    Yan Ziqing was not in the mood to tell her apart. He took her with him and the couple hurried to Japan.


    When she arrived at Yamamoto''s quiet residence, Xu Qizhen found that she still underestimated the woman.


    She has controlled the whole family and reached all walks of life in Japan. Even the military headquarters has her relationship. She has an extremely strong desire for power.


    Yan Kai was detained.


    When he saw Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing, he struggled hard: "Mommy, Daddy!"


    He kicked and bit again. The people who stopped him didn''t dare to really hurt him, so he broke free.


    Yan Kai ran to Xu Qizhen like a desperate man: "Mommy!"


    Yamamoto Jing was originally sitting. Now she stood up and looked very ugly: "Kay Kay, I''m your mommy. Didn''t I tell you?"


    Yan Kaisong opened Xu Qizhen and severely pushed Yamamoto Jing: "go away, old witch!"


    Yamamoto''s quiet face was as dark as dead ash, and her lips trembled slightly. She bit hard, and shellfish''s teeth left deep teeth marks on the lip flap.


    She rushed forward and slapped Xu Qizhen in the face.


    Xu Qizhen was watching Yan Kai and wanted to know whether he was hurt. The slap caught her off guard and made her a little confused.


    Yan Ziqing and Yan Kai, who were ignited in an instant, came forward together and slapped Yamamoto Jing.


    Yamamoto Jing is a petite figure. Yan Kai, who is almost nine years old, is already as tall as her. She was hit in the face by such a big slap and a small slap. First, she was stunned.


    After a moment, the numbness faded and the pain surged up. The pain ran down her cheek and wrapped half of her skull. Her whole head seemed to explode.


    Then came her heart.


    Her teeth are even a little loose. It can be seen that Yan Ziqing and Yan Kai have laid heavy hands.


    Yamamoto still spits out a mouthful of blood.


    She was shocked and thought, "is this still Yan Ziqing?"


    The man who loved her so much at that time, she thought he would always be her, but he beat her for an ordinary woman.


    "Somebody, lock them all up. I''ll kill them!" Yamamoto Jing turns around in embarrassment and roars loudly in Japanese.


    Yan Ziqing can''t speak Japanese, but he understands it, because in the three years of his first love, Yamamoto taught him, just as he taught her Minnan.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talent like her. He can understand but can''t speak. "You think Japan is your territory, but don''t forget that our family also has business with the Japanese military headquarters. If you kill me, the Yan family will not let you go. Do you want to lose both?" Yanzi said coldly, "Miss Yamamoto, don''t make yourself so embarrassed."

 Chapter 1624

    Xu Qizhen sat on the plane, his cheeks still tingling, and the swelling did not disappear.


    Yamamoto did his best to slap him.


    Yan Ziqing gave her a cold towel and asked her to cover her face first, then go home and ask Gu Qingzhou for some ointment.


    "Mommy, do you still hurt?" Yan Kai asked her carefully.


    Xu Qizhen smiled: "it''s still a little, but it''s okay."


    Yan Kai said, "it''s my fault. If she didn''t give birth to me, she wouldn''t dare to bully you like this. Mommy, I won''t let you suffer in the future. I''ll be filial to you."


    Xu Qizhen touched his head.


    After Yan Kai was tired, he went to the next seat to lie down and rest.


    Yan Ziqing sat next to Xu Qizhen and held her hand tightly.


    If he wasn''t on the plane, he wanted to hold her in his arms, but now he can''t, because it''s not safe.


    Xu Qizhen said, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Yan Zi nodded: "sleep at ease, I''m here."


    Xu Qizhen closed her eyes.


    She didn''t sleep. Yamamoto''s quiet face echoed in her mind again and again, stirring her restless.


    At that time, after Yamamoto Jing got out of control and hit her, Yan Ziqing and Yan Kai fought back together. Their father and son also tried their best. Yamamoto Jing was very collapsed. At that moment, she was so angry that she wanted to fight with them.


    Later, Yan Ziqing threatened her that if she dared to detain them, everything she earned would be destroyed.


    Yamamoto calmed down.


    She didn''t cry, but looked at Xu Qizhen with sinister eyes and said with a cold smile, "are you happy that you took away my past?"


    Xu Qizhen''s face still hurt. She didn''t want to argue with her, so she didn''t answer. She didn''t want Yamamoto to intensify: "you took my son and my husband! You will be punished in the future!"


    Xu Qizhen then raised her eyes and looked into her eyes: "Ziqing and you haven''t been married. He''s not your husband; Kai Kai was abandoned by you before the full moon. I didn''t take it away, but you didn''t want it."


    She paused and continued, "I didn''t take your past. You abandoned it yourself."


    Yan Ziqing and Yan Kai gathered around Xu Qizhen.


    They are so resistant to Yamamoto Jing, not because of Xu Qizhen, but because of Yamamoto Jing himself - not everyone has a chance to turn back, and not every mistake can be made up.


    If you miss it, it''s gone.


    The damage caused will never recover.


    Yamamoto is trying to erase eight years of time. It is impossible to go back to eight or even eleven years ago.


    Let alone Xu Qizhen. Even if not, according to Yan Ziqing''s character, he will no longer let his son recognize Yamamoto Jing and accept her.


    Xu Qizhen is very confident, because she is very similar to Yan Ziqing - if Gu Shao turns back, Xu Qizhen will not accept it.


    After this incident, SHIZUKI Yamamoto hasn''t pestered them for nearly ten years. That''s what happened later.


    Finally, on her birthday, Xu Qizhen took the necklace given to her by Yan Kai. Yan Ziqing sent someone to Hong Kong to buy it and gave it to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai put it on for Xu Qizhen, and then, together with his sister, said to Xu Qizhen, "mommy has a long life."


    Relying on Xu Qizhen, Yan Qi suddenly said, "Mommy, I want a little sister."


    Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing were stunned and subconsciously thought, who taught her to say this?


    Yan Qi continued: "I''ll make clothes for her, take her to play, and buy delicious food for her."


    "Why do you want a little sister?" Yan Ziqing picked up his daughter and asked.


    Yan Qi said, "jujube also has a sister."


    Zaozao is her classmate. They have a good relationship. Zaozao''s family is also a member of the guild and is very familiar with Yan''s family.


    Xu Qizhen laughed.


    They cooked longevity noodles and bought birthday cakes.


    After blowing out the candle, Yan Ziqing gathered around his wife: "what wish did you make?"


    "Give my daughter a little sister." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing was stunned.


    When the guests dispersed, they both returned to the room. Yan Ziqing pressed Xu Qizhen: "what you said in the restaurant before is true or a joke?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yan Ziqing grabbed her hand with a slight force.


    Xu Qizhen''s breathing suddenly became uneven. She begged for mercy: "it''s true."


    "Are you ready?" Yan Ziqing was a little worried.


    After the last abortion, the doctor said Xu Qizhen would rest for a year and a half.


    Now almost a year has passed, and her body has recovered, but what about her psychology?


    She collapsed to suicide.


    "Yes." Xu Qizhen said, "other children have many brothers and sisters. Our family should also have more."


    Yan Ziqing worked extra hard this evening.


    It''s the end of the year, and the whole year is over.


    Xu Qizhen''s restaurant has trained two apprentices. She only cooks four dishes a day, while others are apprentices. Her business is not as good as it was when she opened, but she is full every day and still makes a lot of money.


    On New Year''s Eve, she participated in the ancestor worship of the Yan family as the head woman of the Yan family.


    While burning incense, Xu Qizhen remembered Yan Ziqing''s words a year ago: marry me and you can be the master of your family.


    Yan Ziqing''s promise was fulfilled, and Xu Qizhen did become the mistress of the family.


    When you can decide, you will find that life is so beautiful.


    She cooked New Year''s Eve dinner for the Yan Family by herself.


    She also said to Yan: "please invite all the uncles in the guild and the stewards at home. Set up four tables of banquets and let''s celebrate the new year together."


    Yan Lao thinks this idea is good.


    This kind of thing needs to be handled by the hostess. Neither father nor son would have thought of it before.


    Sure enough, there were four tables in Yan Lao''s restaurant.


    All the invited guests came, and some even brought their families. There are too many children, and two tables are set up in the top room for children.


    The apprentice chef of Xu Qizhen restaurant also came to help.


    This year is particularly lively and noisy.


    Not to mention Yan Ziqing, even Yan Lao was a little drunk because he was happy.


    "Ziqing, who has made no achievements in his early years, just married a good daughter-in-law!" Yan Lao said.


    Yan Ziqing looked at Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t know whether she was drinking or shy. Her cheeks were slightly red, more beautiful than the red lantern at the door. Yan Ziqing recalled that he wanted to sleep with her when he first met her. At that time, he thought she was very beautiful.


    Now look again, she is still so beautiful.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Xu Qizhen woke up in Yan Ziqing''s main building, and Yan Ziqing hugged her.


    Two and a half hours in bed.


    Yan Ziqing said to Xu Qizhen, "can I move to the small West building from today?"


    She likes the small West building more and more secluded.


    "OK." Xu Qizhen agreed.


    After that day, they no longer separated, but lived together in the small West building.


    Yan Ziqing found that under normal circumstances, Xu Qizhen practiced calligraphy every night and went to bed after writing.


    On the tenth day of the lunar new year, he didn''t come back until more than 5 a.m. and fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until more than 3 p.m. and Xu Qizhen went to the restaurant.


    Yan Ziqing was lying in bed and suddenly wanted to see what she wrote every day.


    This head is like a raging beast. As long as it comes together, it can''t be controlled. Yan Ziqing got up and wanted to open Xu Qizhen''s drawer.

 Chapter 1625

    Yan Ziqing thought it was inappropriate.


    But his curiosity was out of control. He pulled Xu Qizhen''s drawer.


    However, drawers are locked.


    Yan Ziqing felt even more itchy. At the thought that there might be all kinds of things about him in her words, the sense of expectation almost washed away shame and reason.


    He took Xu Qizhen''s hairpin on the dresser and opened the lock with three or two strokes.


    There is no scattered manuscript paper in it, just an empty book and neat letters.


    There are many letters, all blank envelopes, without the recipient or address, and the envelope is very full.


    The envelope was sealed and pasted.


    Yan Ziqing only hesitated for three seconds and tore open a letter.


    The beginning reads: asho


    Yan Ziqing tore five letters in a row, all of which were written to Gu Shao, and he gave up.


    He looked up.


    Write about her trifles and feelings. She wrote to Gu Shao bit by bit about her daily life, but she didn''t send these letters.


    She is sometimes in a good mood and sometimes very sad, but it has nothing to do with Yan Ziqing.


    She didn''t mention him in the letter, not even Yan''s life, just her restaurant.


    Yan Ziqing counted them carefully. There were hundreds of them. They lined up the whole drawer. They were all written by her after she married to Yan''s house.


    He closed the drawer with force, destroyed the five seals he had removed, and then locked the drawer again.


    He smoked several cigarettes in a row.


    The telephone rang in the living room, interrupting his train of thought.


    It was Gu Qingzhou.


    "The 14th day of the first month is yuzao''s birthday. She is eight years old. Her uncle and aunt must come." Gu Qingzhou said, "the gift should be grand."


    Yan Ziqing said hello, and then remembered Gu Shao, another uncle of yuzao.


    He suddenly wanted to shoot Gu Shao.


    Yuzao''s birthday is a big event. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei invited relatives and friends, and Yan Ziqing also took Xu Qizhen and the children.


    Sure enough, Gu Shao was there.


    Xu Qizhen still doesn''t look at Gu Shao and is only around Yan Ziqing, but Yan Ziqing is in a bad mood.


    Halfway, Yan Ziqing went upstairs to the lounge to smoke, and Gu Shao also went to the bathroom.


    Two people met.


    Gu Shao greets Yan Ziqing, who suddenly stands up.


    He looks like he''s going to fight.


    When it comes to fighting, Gu Shao is not afraid of anyone. Although he looks gentle, his skill is very good.


    "... have I offended you?" Gu Shao frowned and asked Yan Ziqing.


    He is conceited that he has properly handled his relationship with Xu Qizhen. He has neither given Xu Qizhen hope nor crossed the border. He has always respected Xu Qizhen and her marriage with Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing''s sudden attitude made Gu Shao a little confused.


    "Didn''t you?" Yan Zi said coldly.


    Gu Shao''s existence is a provocation to Yan Ziqing. As Xu Qizhen said a year ago, she still has Gu Shao in her heart, which has not changed so far.


    As soon as Yan Ziqing thought of these, he wished he could smash the wall with one punch.


    "I can''t think of how I offended you." Gu Shao was also cold. "If you really want to fight, you might as well choose a time. Today is yuzao''s birthday. I don''t want to ruin the atmosphere."


    Yan Ziqing was about to speak, and Gu Qingzhou went upstairs.


    She heard what Yan Ziqing and Gu Shao said.


    She said to Gu Shao, "elder brother, go down first. I''ll talk to the third brother."


    Gu Shao nodded and left first.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingzhou pulled his face: "what''s going on?"


    Yan Ziqing turned to go: "private affairs."


    Gu Qingzhou pulled him: "stop, you make it clear, what''s going on?"


    Yan Ziqing didn''t want to say more.


    Gu Qingzhou directly asked, "is it because of Qizhen?"


    Yan Ziqing pursed his lips and tightened his jaw line: "it''s all right."


    "Yan Ziqing!" Gu Qingzhou''s voice suddenly pulled out, "you know it''s your problem and Qi Zhen''s problem. It has nothing to do with my elder brother. If you trouble my elder brother for this, you''ll fall into the wind and lose more, and I''ll pull off the frame."


    When Gu Qingzhou yelled at him, he was sober.


    He did put his problems on Gu Shao.


    If Qi Zhen''s letter is sent out and Gu Shao replies, he can blame Gu Shao or even Xu Qizhen.


    But no.


    Xu Qizhen''s letter was put in the drawer and even locked. It was he who had to peep. As a result, he saw the facts he had always known, but he was not happy.


    When he married Qi Zhen, he said that he didn''t mind Qi Zhen''s love for Gu Shao. Why should he be angry with Gu Shao now?


    Yan Ziqing sat down and said nothing.


    Gu Qingzhou softened his expression and patted him on the shoulder.


    Yan Ziqing: "I''m sorry for the traffic jam."


    "No, I like the wooden ox, Liuma and yuzao you gave me very much. It''s the favorite of all the gifts. I like it more than the small train her father gave her. I also said I would take it to school to show off." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "thank you, uncle, for giving gifts with such heart while being trapped by love."


    Without waiting for Yan Ziqing to answer, she turned and left.


    After she left, Yan Ziqing was silent for a long time and asked himself, "am I... Trapped by love?"


    He went downstairs to the table.


    While sitting at the table, he happened to be sitting next to Gu Ying and Chen Shengji.


    There was a sweet scented osmanthus sweet potato seedling. Gu Ying pushed Gu Shao: "elder brother, your favorite sweet scented osmanthus sweet potato seedling."


    Yan Ziqing remembered that Xu Qizhen made this dessert every few days with great care, but she didn''t like it very much.


    It''s here.


    Yan Ziqing couldn''t eat anything any more. His heart was blocked badly.


    He even stopped looking at Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen spoke to him twice, but he didn''t answer.


    When returning home, Yan Ziqing said to Gu Qingzhou, "Qi Zhen and I have something to do. You send a car to take Kai home."


    "Just in time, yuzao wants to keep them overnight, or let them stay at my house tonight. I''ll send them back to you tomorrow afternoon or evening." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Ziqing said yes.


    Xu Qizhen doesn''t know why.


    Without children in the car, Yan Ziqing drove very fast and wished he could step on the accelerator to the end.


    Xu Qizhen felt a little sick from the shock.


    "Why drive so fast?" She finally asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I opened your drawer." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen''s face suddenly changed.


    For a moment, she seemed to want to confirm, "which drawer?"


    "The drawer where you put the letter..." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen clasped her hand.


    She remembered that she often said that she was sincere about the marriage. However, the letters hit her hard in the face.


    She just regarded them as her own privacy, but Yan Ziqing saw it, so her sincerity seemed very ridiculous.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Ziqing continued to ask, "do you want to write in the future?"


    "I''ll burn them." Xu Qizhen said, "now that you see them, they shouldn''t exist. I thought they were just my secrets. I also thought that our marriage could set each other free and keep the secrets of our hearts. For example, I''ve never checked the past between you and Yamamoto."


    When she said this, her stomach was very noisy.


    She stopped and gagged


    Yan Ziqing hurriedly stepped on the brake. Xu Qizhen pushed open the door, held a tree and vomited.

 Chapter 1626

    Yan Ziqing was distressed and helped her.


    He took Xu Qizhen, who had vomited almost faintly, back to the car, drove the car out a little and just stopped at the door of a small shop.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll buy water." Yan Ziqing said.


    He ran very fast, but in a moment he bought a bowl of water.


    Xu Qizhen rinsed her mouth, which was a little better.


    "Do you want to take a break, or should I drive you to the hospital now? I''ll drive slowly." Yan Ziqing asked.


    Xu Qizhen was powerless: "what hospital are you going to for carsickness?"


    Yan Ziqing was worried.


    She vomited so badly that she always had to check it out.


    "What if it''s not carsickness? You always say you want to get pregnant, what if you have a child?" Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen was stunned.


    She didn''t refuse to go to the hospital again, but she had to wait until the lump in her stomach rolled over.


    When she went to the hospital for examination, Xu Qizhen found that Yan Ziqing guessed right.


    Her vomiting and carsickness are on the one hand and pregnancy on the other.


    "You are so sharp that you must have a fate with this child. I think it can survive." Xu Qizhen said with a smile that she was in a good mood.


    Yan Ziqing took her hand and kissed the back of her hand several times.


    Out of the hospital, he drove his car home slowly.


    He took Xu Qizhen back to bed, sat next to her and kissed her lips: "Qizhen, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t go back on my word, let alone peep into your things. Keep all those letters and don''t burn them."


    Xu Qizhen smiled and patted the back of his hand.


    The news of her pregnancy has not been notified to others, only to Yan Lao.


    "Keep it a secret for three months." Xu Qizhen said, "my mother said that this is the rule of my hometown."


    Yan Ziqing''s hometown also has this rule, and Yan doesn''t say anything anymore.


    After Xu Qizhen became pregnant, she didn''t deliberately stay in bed, because the doctor said that pregnant women had better move normally unless they became red.


    She is still busy in the restaurant.


    Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao didn''t say anything. Yan Ziqing was afraid to quarrel with Xu Qizhen because of his guilty heart; And Yan Lao trusted Xu Qizhen. Besides, he was born in a poor family. He had seen a woman go to the ground to do farm work after seven or eight months of pregnancy. He was very calm about it.


    And Xu Qizhen burned all those letters.


    After burning, she stopped writing, but she always felt as if she was missing something.


    She used to write once a week, but now she can''t. after her habit was broken, she became at a loss.


    She was frightened when she thought of her last pregnancy.


    However, she didn''t know how to say it, let alone to whom.


    Such fear made her sleepwalk.


    Yan Ziqing was startled by her and saw her spinning around the telephone in the living room alone. She recited Gu Shao''s phone silently, but didn''t call him.


    She is very unhealthy.


    Yan Ziqing decided to talk to her.


    He told Xu Qizhen all about her sleepwalking last night, and then seriously asked her, "you still love him, don''t you?"


    Xu Qizhen was silent.


    She bit her lower lip: "it''s meaningless to say this. I can''t turn back with him..."


    "I know." Yan Ziqing said, "but you can''t let go. It''s not good for you. Pregnancy scares you, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    "Afraid of miscarriage like last time?" Yan Ziqing asked again.


    Xu Qizhen still nodded.


    "Last time was an accident, Qi Zhen. Accidents happen every day, but they don''t necessarily repeat." Yan Ziqing said, "I''m by your side. I''ll protect you this time."


    Xu Qizhen clenched his hand.


    A cold sweat came out of her palm.


    Yan Zi dared not sleep in the clear night, because Xu Qizhen still sleepwalks and even talks in her sleep.


    When she sleepwalked for the third time, she no longer revolved around the telephone, but shrank beside the cabinet and cried.


    She cried and said something.


    Yan Ziqing got close and heard her say, "no one loves me... I don''t understand. How can I teach you that no man has ever loved me..."


    He was stunned on the spot.


    Yan Ziqing hugged her tightly, making her almost unbearable.


    Xu Qizhen woke up confused.


    She was frightened by herself and Yan Ziqing and panicked: "what are we doing?"


    Yan Ziqing helped her to sit on the sofa and poured her another glass of water.


    Xu Qizhen looked downstairs and said, "am I sleepwalking again? This is a little scary. Take me to see a doctor tomorrow."


    Yan Zi nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    The hospital has a psychiatric department, but Xu Qizhen is just pregnant and can''t take medicine.


    The doctor advised her to tell her heart knot.


    Back home, Yan Ziqing talked with Xu Qizhen. He briefly told her what she said when she was sleepwalking: "you want to enlighten others..."


    "It''s a friend of mine. She called me when she was in love. When I said I couldn''t handle it well, she was angry and said that I was selfish and I couldn''t accompany her when she needed me. Up to now, she hasn''t paid any attention to me, which is hard for me." Xu Qizhen said.


    She said, looking up at Yan Ziqing: "do you say I need to send a telegram to her?"


    Yan Ziqing said, "yes, step by step, untie this first."


    Xu Qizhen sent a telegram.


    That night, she did not sleepwalk again.


    Later, she received a telegram from her friend from France. The telegram said that she didn''t listen to Xu Qizhen''s advice. Now she''s not doing well, so she didn''t dare to contact her.


    The friend also said that she will soon return home and will pass by Singapore to see Xu Qizhen.


    Although Xu Qizhen was a little worried about her, she was relieved.


    A few days later, when she went to the hospital for examination again, the doctor said that the fetus grew up a little, she and the child were very healthy, and Xu Qizhen''s expression was very happy at that time.


    These two knots are solved.


    What she never said was also her greed - she hoped that her marriage could be not only redemption, but also love.


    She wants someone to love her.


    Yan Ziqing decided to invite her to dinner.


    "Let''s choose a western restaurant and have dinner together. We always eat your dishes on weekdays and sometimes others." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen was a little curious: "why is it so sudden?"


    "Because I have something very important to tell you." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen was puzzled.


    For a moment, she really couldn''t think of what Yan Ziqing was going to say. She is pregnant, and Yan Ziqing cannot leave her; She also burned Gu Shao''s letter, and Yan Ziqing couldn''t embarrass her any more.


    Full of doubts, she followed Yan Ziqing to the restaurant.


    Two people sat down, the lights were luxuriant, and Yan Ziqing suddenly looked at her and smiled.


    Xu Qizhen had to smile and didn''t know why.


    "Qizhen, you are really beautiful." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen smiled: "you are also very handsome."


    "When I first saw you, you were wearing a white dress and your skin was snow-white. It was different from Nanyang girls. I had a lust at that time and thought I wanted to sleep with this woman." Yan Ziqing said. Xu Qizhen drank and almost choked to death when she heard this.

 Chapter 1627

    Xu Qizhen coughed awkwardly before she eased her breath.


    She cried and laughed, "do you want to murder me?"


    Yan Ziqing just smiled apologetically and reached out to pat her on the back to help her.


    When Xu Qizhen''s breath became stable, he continued, "I''m telling the truth. When I met you, I was 29 years old. I was a mature and vulgar middle-aged man. I didn''t think of the romantic and snowy moon.


    When I see you, I get excited. In fact, think about it. What''s the difference from love at first sight when I was 15 or 16? Qi Zhen, so I''m not lying. I''ve liked you since I first saw you. "


    Xu Qizhen was stunned.


    She looked at Yan Ziqing puzzled: "what are you talking about?"


    Yan Ziqing thought a little and held her hand: "I fell in love with you at the first sight. Later, when you hugged me in the hotel, I was half pushed. As expected, my dream came true.


    Later, when I told you to get married, I was a little nervous. You may not see it. Why am I nervous? It''s probably my expectation of marriage. It''s not that simple. "


    Xu Qizhen was stunned again.


    She looked at him. The heart lake was suddenly in chaos, with ripples. She always felt that Yan Ziqing seemed to be telling her love.


    "Then Yamamoto Jing came back. The emotion in the middle was really beyond words. I was a little confused at that time, but I never wanted to divorce you and get back together with her.


    Not because of self-esteem, not because of her, but because of you. What I thought most at that time was that I didn''t want you. You haven''t completely come out of the shadow. If I left you, what would you do?


    I''m not a conscientious person, and I don''t have much compassion for people. I can''t let you go alone. I''m not sorry for you. You were trapped in the restaurant and called Gu Shao. I was very angry. I was jealous before I went to Hong Kong.


    Then you came to me. When I received my father''s telegram, everyone jumped with joy. Like a hairy boy receiving a letter from his girlfriend, I ran four kilometers at a time to find my car and hurried to pick you up. " Yan Ziqing continued.


    Xu Qizhen wanted to retract her hand, because Yan Ziqing''s palm was hot and her heart beat a little too fast, leaving her brain blank.


    She suddenly remembered that Yan Ziqing told her that when one loves another, he will become paranoid and eccentric.


    She recalled that Yan Ziqing was usually very sensitive and considerate of her. When he met Gu Shao alone, he would become very strange.


    original......


    She also remembers going to Hong Kong that day. When he hugged her, he was sweating and smelling hot. It seemed that he had run a lot of roads.


    Is that so?


    "... do you remember when Yamamoto hugged me in front of you? My first thought was to see your reaction, but you turned away.


    I am very disappointed and stubborn. I hope you can express something, even if you are angry and jealous. So I waited, waiting for you to act.


    But you didn''t. for two minutes, she held me and I kept looking at you. Later, I was very disappointed and angry. I was angry with you and had to push her away. At that time, I knew that the past was really over, and I fell in love with my wife. " Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen looked at him.


    Her expression and eyes were still and looked at him motionless.


    "So you know why I lose my temper, why I have to go through your drawer, and why I want to fight with Gu Shao." He continued, "Qi Zhen, I''m not a smart person. It took me a long time to figure out my mind, but I don''t lie.


    I love you. I fell in love with you from the very beginning. Yamamoto''s appearance made me understand this truth. I didn''t say it, because I''m afraid you feel burdened and you don''t feel free. In this world, no one loves you. I''m here, I love you! "


    Xu Qizhen suddenly stood up.


    She turned away in embarrassment.


    Yan Ziqing caught up with her and saw her in tears.


    She wanted to push him away, but she was afraid of hurting the child in her stomach. She was very angry and said, "I really don''t know the so-called person, I don''t know the so-called words!"


    Yan Ziqing hugged her hard: "it''s true!"


    Xu Qizhen hit him several times: "you lied to me, you want to cheat me to give you a baby!"


    Yan Ziqing was neither laughing nor crying: "Mrs. Yan, you are pregnant. I don''t lie to you. You have to have a baby. Why do I bother?"


    Xu Qizhen was stunned again.


    She still can''t believe it.


    At last, Yan Ziqing sent her home.


    Lock yourself in the room, Yan Ziqing.


    She carefully straightened out her thoughts and found that Yan Ziqing had nothing wrong with her since Yamamoto Jing appeared. He was confused and hesitant, but he finally stayed in her marriage.


    In this regard, Xu Qizhen thought it was true that he said he loved her.


    Looking back on other bits and pieces, Xu Qizhen found that he had planned against her at first. Later, she became a teacher of Yan Kai and Yan Qi, and he took her seriously.


    She thought for a night and realized that Yan Ziqing''s confession was not a lie or a plot.


    He just didn''t know what inspired him and decided to tell her his inner secret.


    The next morning, Xu Qizhen opened the door and saw Yan Ziqing sleeping on the sofa outside the door.


    She cleared her throat: "thank you. I received your love, I accepted it, and I intend to repay you. I will try my best. Try to be a good wife of the Yan family, a good mother of children, a good wife, and a good lover."


    Yan Ziqing couldn''t help bending her eyes and came forward to hug her.


    "Qizhen, you are really the best person in the world." Yan Ziqing smiled.


    Xu Qizhen also told him something else.


    They both agreed not to turn over the old account.


    "The past is important and the future is important." Xu Qizhen said, "I can give you my future."


    This is even her euphemistic "I love you too", which is her response.


    They went through some detours, but they came to the same end.


    Yan Ziqing told Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei about it.


    He said: "the most terrible thing about a person is stagnation. No matter how deep the past is, as long as you move forward, you can leave it behind.


    Before I met Qi Zhen, I never expected to get out of the shadow of Yamamoto''s silence. My feelings with her are irreplaceable by anyone, but Qizhen makes him the shadow of my heart.


    Shadow has only outline, no face and color, just exists. Do you know anyone else who won''t go forward? "


    Gu Qingzhou said nothing.


    The secretary looked at her.


    They were all moving forward, and only one person stayed where he was, Gu Shao.


    He stubbornly refused to move forward. His world and love will always be fixed at the age of 17.


    "You said, will elder brother go forward in the future, just like the third brother and Qi Zhen?" Gu Qingzhou asked the secretary.


    "Yes," said the secretary However, Gu Shao didn''t move forward in the end. His stubbornness exceeded everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 1628

    After nine months of pregnancy, Xu Qizhen gave birth to a daughter.


    Her parents were very happy and felt that her marriage was completely solid.


    Others are also happy.


    The happiest ones are Yan Qi and Yan Kai. They both think Mommy gave them a toy.


    When her child was full moon, Gu Qingzhou took the whole family to drink full moon wine.


    Gu Shao also went.


    "Congratulations, children are really beautiful." Gu shaodao.


    Xu Qizhen asked him to sit down.


    "And you?" She asked Gu Shao.


    Although she no longer loved him, in her heart, he was still a soft existence, floating there forever and could not be erased.


    "I may get married." Gu Shao smiled.


    Recently, there are too many people persuading him. He has learned how to answer in order to avoid the constant persuasion of others.


    He does not need persuasion, nor does he need to move forward.


    "Well, I hope I can have happy candy." Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Shao smiled.


    Later, his school had more relations with the Yan family. He came to the Yan Family by chance.


    Yan Ziqing is not shy, and occasionally asks him if he has a partner recently.


    Gu Shao always said there would be.


    With such a push, time flies.


    Gu Shao watched Xu Qizhen''s daughter full moon, one year old, then five years old, and then watched Xu Qizhen give birth to a daughter, and the second daughter full moon and one year old.


    Every time he chats with Xu Qizhen, Xu Qizhen worries that he will die alone.


    Gu Shao also promised her that he would be well and get married in the future.


    This is ten years.


    Xu Qizhen''s eldest daughter is ten years old, and Gu Shao is still perfunctory.


    It was the 14th day of the first lunar month. Si yuzao, the eldest daughter of the Si family, was 18 years old. Xu Qizhen met Gu Shao again and said, "you''ve been perfunctory for ten years."


    Gu Shao said, "you''ve been persistent for ten years."


    "Did anyone advise you?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Gu Shao said, "the boat is still persuading."


    Xu Qizhen lost her smile.


    Gu Qingzhou just came over.


    She is now 40 years old and well maintained. Her skin is white and smooth, her waist is still thin, and her hair is dark and thick.


    Although the face is a little mature, the background is still so young.


    Gu Shao occasionally looks at her from behind. He always mistakenly thinks that she just returned to Gu residence, but that was more than 20 years ago.


    Even yuzao is eighteen years old.


    "Aunt, I''m going to Shanghai tomorrow. If you want anything to eat and play in Shanghai, send me a telegram." Si yuzao came together.


    She is taller than Xu Qizhen and has a very good relationship with Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen''s three daughters especially like sister yuzao. They have a close relationship with their cousins.


    Yuzao has been studying traditional Chinese medicine with Gu Qingzhou and Western medicine with her aunt for years, and has completed the course of Edward Medical University.


    She had already told her parents that she would go to Shanghai to study when she was 18 years old and had applied for a school in Shanghai.


    Today, relatives and friends came to celebrate her adulthood and see her off.


    Yuzao is leaving the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, we''ll go to Shanghai to see you later." Xu Qizhen said with a smile, "study hard and don''t fall in love, or your father will go crazy."


    Yan Ziqing came to hear it and couldn''t help laughing.


    There is an allusion to this matter.


    Yuzao has been close to the children of Yan family since childhood, and she has a close relationship with Yan Kai.


    It''s the same as Yan Ziqing''s fight against the thief.


    Yan Kai and yuzao are helpless.


    Yuzao even said, "Dad, you can also read some books. When you grow up together, let alone people, even two small animals will not have love. This is the biological law. Brother Kai and I have been close since childhood, and are no different from my own brothers and sisters."


    Si Xingpei: "...."


    As a result, the illiterate division became the laughing stock of Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing said, "it''s all right. You''re already a big girl. Your father can''t control you. If you should fall in love, fall in love and annoy him! Did he send you this time?"


    "No, my aunt is just afraid of him being busy, so she made an appointment with him to travel to Switzerland and my uncle sent me." Yuzao road.


    Yan Ziqing asked, "ah Shao sent it?"


    "No, my fifth uncle." Yuzao road.


    Her fifth uncle refers to Yan Yiyuan.


    Yan Yiyuan has been in Singapore all these years. He only goes back to Yuecheng during the Spring Festival.


    This time, he didn''t go back for the Spring Festival, so he waited until the end of the new year to visit his parents.


    His father retired four years ago. His eldest brother and third sister''s family moved back to Yuecheng from abroad. Luoshui and Xie shunmin also went back to Yuecheng to do business. Their parents were not alone.


    This may be the advantage of having more children.


    Yuzao talked to them for a while and was called away by Gu Qingzhou. She and Si xingxuan had a lot to tell her.


    Yan Ziqing put his arms around Xu Qizhen''s waist and said to her, "our chess is also seventeen years old. Should we send it out to study?"


    Xu Qizhen was immediately reluctant to give up.


    Sometimes she is in a trance. She always remembers when she met Yan Ziqing, as if it was only yesterday.


    Now the children are so old, especially Yan Kai. Before going abroad, he accidentally looks at him, which is completely the height and appearance of an adult man.


    Xu Qizhen will think: where has all the time gone?


    "Am I old?" She suddenly asked Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing said with a smile, "no, it''s still so beautiful."


    This is the standard answer summarized by him and Si Xingpei. No matter how noisy women are or how perfunctory they say, they must bite to death. This answer can''t let go, otherwise they will sit on the bench for several days.


    Their children are growing fast. They look at their children one by one. They subconsciously wonder if I am old, let alone the women who are delicate and care about their appearance.


    The children''s growth is a reminder for women. The interval between them asking "am I old" is getting shorter and shorter.


    Xu Qizhen also took this to ask her mother, "when our brothers and sisters grew up, did you often ask that?"


    Mrs. Xu said, "it''s true. You won''t accept your fate until you all have children. I still think of what happened when I was a child. It seems that it''s not long in front of me."


    It turns out that generations have come like this.


    When the bus arrived at the door, Xu Qizhen got off first and saw a woman standing not far away.


    Yan Ziqing also got out of the car and looked at Xu Qizhen.


    He saw Yamamoto.


    He couldn''t help thinking that it was Yamamoto Jing?


    She is really old, much older than Xu Qizhen, but her temperament is still good. Her appearance is her natural advantage.


    However, Yan Ziqing can''t remember what she once looked like. Even how he met her at the beginning, he is a little vague.


    In the past, it really weathered with the years and became ashes little by little.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Ziqing stepped forward and asked her.


    Yamamoto said, "my son has reached the age of 18, right? You promised me that when he was 18, he would recognize me. I''m here."


    Xu Qizhen turned around calmly and went back first.


    This time, she is still very calm and determined.


    She crossed the high threshold and felt very secure. This is her home and her territory.


    Yamamoto won''t get anything ten years ago, but it''s still the same ten years later.


    Xu Qizhen showed a faint smile. Years have lived up to her.

 Chapter 1629

    The drizzle in March is like silk threads intertwined, outlining a misty spring scene.


    Zhang Xinmei has been wandering around the dock for half a month and has to come and wander around for two hours in her spare time every day.


    He was so upset that he wanted to blow up the sea.


    On the 15th day of the first lunar month, Zhang Xinmei was drinking in the dance hall. The servants of the family sent him a telegram.


    The telegram was sent by Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou said in the telegram that her daughter, Si yuzao, was about to leave for Shanghai to study in the school of Western medicine under shengdebao hospital.


    Si yuzao is alone. Please ask Zhang Xinmei to take care of her.


    She said to Zhang Xinmei in the tone of her sister: once Si yuzao has something to do, ask Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei replied with three words: "why?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s telegram back this time was very long. It seemed that the telegram didn''t need money. She explained it to him in a big way.


    According to Gu Qingzhou''s words, when Miss Si yuzao was less than one year old, Zhang Xinmei met her and told her father that she wanted her to be a child''s adoptive daughter-in-law.


    This is original sin.


    Gu Qingzhou also said that her daughter is 18 years old. The Nanjing government stipulates that girls can get married when they reach the age of 16.


    Si yuzao has reached the age of marriage. If Zhang Xinmei wants to pursue her, the Si family has no objection.


    This is welfare.


    Zhang Xinmei''s eyes are straight.


    How short of women does he want to chase a yellow haired girl? Besides, he doesn''t remember the child''s daughter-in-law at all. Who knows if the woman lied to him?


    When he is only nine years old, he will not be responsible, even if he is ten years old?


    He sent back a telegram to Gu Qingzhou: "go away!"


    However, after these two words, Gu Qingzhou never heard back.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t know whether she pretended not to know or didn''t receive it.


    In case Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei think he will take care of yuzao, they throw her at will. What if something happens to her?


    Si yuzao is just a young girl. If she has something to do with her, he can''t tell the Secretary''s family.


    Zhang Xinmei swears while waiting for Si yuzao''s cruise ship.


    "Say a specific time!" He was so angry that he kicked a stone hard and kicked it into the sea.


    The sea set off waves and fought him silently.


    Zhang Xinmei was so angry that she sent someone to guard, and she occasionally went around. In a flash, it took more than a month.


    In the last half month, he estimated that Si yuzao should be arriving soon, so he came to wait every day.


    The day finally came.


    Miss Si was accompanied by two adjutants, both tall and strong and powerful, with guns on her body; A clever young maid carried a handbag for Miss Si.


    She came to Shanghai in front of her.


    Fucking alone!


    I knew Gu Qingzhou didn''t have a word of truth in her mouth.


    Zhang Xinmei turned and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Si yuzao had seen it and shouted, "new sister, new sister!"


    Her accent has Yuecheng accent, and her Mandarin is not so standard. Zhang Xinmei''s name came out of her mouth, which is particularly ashamed.


    At least, Zhang Xinmei smiled hard when she saw her entourage.


    Zhang Xinmei came forward with a dark cloud on her face and slapped her on the head: "who''s your name? No big or small, uncle!"


    Yuzao covered her head and shrunk her neck: "what? My mother said you were my boyfriend. Call your boyfriend uncle. What''s your quirk?"


    Zhang Xinmei is going to blow her hair in place.


    "Your mother farts!" He couldn''t bear it.


    "New sister, you should be civilized and reasonable." Yuzao road.


    Zhang Xinmei grabbed her arm: "believe it or not, I threw you into the sea?"


    Yuzao''s two adjutants immediately came forward and surrounded Zhang Xinmei from left to right: "Zhang Shao, please be civilized."


    Civilization?


    Where the hell is this word?


    Zhang Xinmei was unable to compete with the little girl film and released her arm: "go away, you bastards, I won''t serve you! Tell your mother that your ninth master has burned incense and worshipped the Buddha, and I won''t see you in the Jianghu in the future!"


    After that, he got into the car, greeted his people and left the dock like a flash of lightning.


    Siyuzao looked at his back for a long time and saw only a big wolf dog with fried fur. He thought he was quite interesting.


    She met Zhang Xinmei eleven years ago. That time, her mother brought her to Shanghai. Zhang Xinmei was seventeen years old. She was taller than boys of the same age, but she was very thin. She was the age of drawing a long man.


    Compared with eleven years ago, he has hardly changed. He is just a little more mature, with a more straight figure and deeper eyebrows and eyes.


    At that time, he hated this and that. Finally, under the coercion and inducement of her mother, he let yuzao ride on his neck to pick the flowers in full bloom on the tree.


    Then something happened to her.


    In the next eleven years, yuzao would feel uneasy when she accidentally encountered the scald on the palm of her left hand.


    Her mother brought her to Shanghai. Originally, she was just traveling, but there was a serious fire.


    Yuzao couldn''t make it through in her heart. When she became an adult, she persuaded her mother to let her return to Shanghai to study and find out the past by the way.


    Her mother told her again and again, "it''s not your fault. The murderer has been caught. It has nothing to do with you. You may have put what you saw on yourself. You''re not the murderer, yuzao."


    But she can''t rest assured.


    "I want to check it myself." She grew up a little bit, that''s what she said.


    Gu Qingzhou agreed.


    Si Xingpei also agreed: "since you have doubts in your heart, go and find out. It''s not the style of the Si family to hide and lick the wound. Abba will go with you."


    Yuzao: "


    When her father went, the nature of the matter would change. Si yuzao had to wink at his mother.


    So Si Xingpeng was taken to Switzerland by Gu Qingzhou and asked yuzao to come to Shanghai by herself.


    She can take people or be alone. She can choose whatever she wants. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu don''t interfere with her.


    Yuzao is very much like Si Xingpei. It seems that she is very thoughtful. She can''t go to Shanghai alone. It''s too dangerous.


    She took two adjutants, both of whom she could trust. One of them, song you, was picked up by yuzao when she was nine years old.


    At that time, song you was hungry and dizzy on the roadside. He was ragged and thin, leaving only a pair of bone shelves.


    The Secretary''s family gave him food and drink, trained him and asked him to follow yuzao.


    Song you worked hard and became a tall man in nine years. He was outstanding in shooting and martial arts, but he was a little poisonous.


    As soon as Si yuzao arrived in Shanghai, she scared Zhang Xinmei away. She was a little puzzled. She looked back at the adjutant song you: "am I too beautiful to amaze all things? He couldn''t stand it at a glance. He was afraid of nosebleed to his face, so she slipped away?"


    Song you''s face was expressionless. When he spoke, the corners of his eyes and the tips of his eyebrows were all static: "you want a face, miss."


    They waited at the dock for half an hour before a car came to pick them up.


    Yuzao''s apartment has been bought. Next to her school, there is a special driver. Gu Qingzhou sent someone to prepare it in advance.


    Instead of taking the company''s plane, Si yuzao chose a cruise and just wanted to have a look.


    She''s so big that she hasn''t been out on her own.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xinmei was angry when he first came to Shanghai. Yuzao thought that after settling down, she would visit Zhangjia again. Unexpectedly, the next night, she met Zhang Xinmei again.

 Chapter 1630

    Yuzao''s apartment is on the third floor, No. 5 Xiaguang Road, French concession.


    From the back balcony of her apartment, she can see their school playground.


    The school and the hospital are next to each other. Instead of a comprehensive university, she attended a school of Western medicine.


    She recited Chinese medicine books from childhood and was very interested in it, but her aunt was right. The development of medicine needs to be comprehensive. When a person knows nothing about western medicine, how to convince those who ban traditional Chinese medicine that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are equally useful?


    Many people have carried the idea of having all-round talents in Chinese and Western medicine, and finally give up, because it is difficult to learn, there is no good master, and there is no time.


    Yuzao is different. She studied traditional Chinese medicine with her mother from an early age and hardly delayed anything.


    Her apartment is very large, with two hundred square meters, two halls and five rooms, which is luxuriously decorated.


    "I''m going to the school to report early tomorrow morning. You don''t want to go. It''s not like being seen by the teacher." Yuzao road.


    Song you took a browning and gave it to her: "put it in your handbag. Once something happens, be stable when shooting."


    "I know." Yuzao was impatient. "I''m good at shooting."


    "You can''t even fight down the bird''s nest. Dare you say you''re good at shooting?" Song you mercilessly exposed her.


    Yuzao learned guns from her father and grandfather when she was eight.


    Later, even her 11-year-old little brother, Si Ningan, was better at shooting than her.


    Yuzao was helpless and felt that she was not made of this material.


    "Shut up!" She became angry. "I don''t want to shoot. I''ll just look good."


    Adjutant and Maid: "


    The next day, she went to school. After handing in the materials, she went through a series of procedures, and the process was very smooth.


    In order to let his daughter study, Si Xingpei donated two laboratories to the school. The leaders of the school heard that Si yuzao came to report and personally welcomed the little god of wealth. They drove all the way.


    It''s going to go through the admission formalities for a whole day, and yuzao will do it in an hour.


    The headmaster also said to yuzao, "today is Thursday. If you have class tomorrow, it will be the weekend. Why don''t you settle down first and just have class next Monday?"


    Yuzao thanked and accepted the kindness of the school.


    When she got home, the first thing she did was to leave the adjutant and the maid and go to the place where the fire broke out with a pistol.


    It was originally a garden house. Eleven years later, Shanghai, with an inch of land and an inch of gold, can not be abandoned. Such ruins have been rebuilt.


    The whole street is different.


    Lots of high-rise buildings crowded out the ruins. Yuzao walked into the street and couldn''t find half the familiar traces of that year.


    She also went to ask someone: "there used to be a Luo residence here, but now how has it become an apartment building?"


    The shopkeeper who did business just came here. He didn''t know what Luo residence was. "It''s always a building. Miss, do you remember the wrong place?"


    Yuzao didn''t remember wrong. She described it countless times in her dream. Even the big osmanthus tree at the end of the street just grew taller and thicker and didn''t disappear.


    It was here that the fire left a serious burn on her palm.


    An old man came to buy cloth. When he heard yuzao''s words, he said, "Miss, it must have been more than ten years. At the beginning, there was a Luo residence. I heard that it was burned by a young lady of a powerful family, and the whole family was burned to death.


    The dignitary is a foreigner, rich and powerful, and the arsonist is young. It''s also very pitiful to let it go. The Luo family and servants have more than 30 lives. "


    Yuzao''s back was straight, and her forehead was sweating. It was like falling into the water. The water poured into her ears, and all her voice was blocked, vaguely separated by a layer.


    She kept retreating.


    The shopkeeper and the old lady asked her, "Miss, are you all right?"


    The old lady even said with a smile: "young people are useless. What''s the fear? It''s been more than ten years ago. The reincarnation of the Luo family is almost as old as you..."


    Yuzao doesn''t know what she said.


    As she walked back, her consciousness gradually blurred and her eyes blackened.


    She seems to have hit a car.


    Someone roared in her ear, "can you change someone? You''ve only been here for two days, and I''ve been there twice, Miss Si!"


    Yuzao felt that the voice was inexplicably familiar and made her feel safe. She grabbed the man''s arm and let herself faint.


    Zhang Xin was stunned.


    He is now a minister of the Shanghai Branch of the Transportation Bureau. This is the right way between his home and the Transportation Bureau.


    He came home from work and was going to change his clothes and hang out at night. Unexpectedly, a drunkard stumbled into his car.


    He''s not going to stop.


    If he dared to touch the ninth Master Zhang, he planned to run over directly. When he was about to approach, he saw a familiar face.


    He braked quickly.


    It''s Si yuzao.


    She didn''t smell of alcohol, but she looked drunk, pale and sweating on her forehead.


    Zhang Xinmei had to take her to the hospital.


    The doctor said he would examine her and stay in the hospital for the time being.


    When yuzao woke up, she saw Zhang Xinmei sitting beside her bed bored and flirting with the little nurse, which made the little nurse blush.


    She glanced at him.


    The little nurse also found that the bottle of yuzao''s drip was almost empty, so she gave Zhang Xinmei a wink and went out by changing the water.


    Si yuzao was tired and admired Zhang Xinmei: "you can even hook up with the nurse. It''s really worthy of being Zhang Jiuye of Shanghai."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "don''t talk nonsense. Did you deliberately wait for me on my way home?"


    "No."


    "I don''t think so. How can you do that? What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xinmei said, "the doctor said you didn''t drink."


    Yuzao''s eyes turned and began to talk nonsense.


    "I was passing by and was going to buy some candy. Unexpectedly, someone followed me all the way. Maybe I was dazed by my beauty.


    I was a little scared and wanted to avoid him. I ran so fast that I fainted and hit your car. " Yuzao sighed, "it''s too national and natural. It''s also very troublesome. We are such beautiful women. It''s very hard."


    Zhang Xinmei couldn''t look at her.


    The shameless problem of the Secretary''s family is engraved in the blood. It is passed down from generation to generation, and no one can escape.


    It''s just that the eldest lady has gone too far, and her narcissism is really heinous.


    "You''re not very beautiful." Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes.


    Yuzao is very considerate of him: "you are blind, I don''t blame you. After all, your middle-aged and old people don''t have good eyes!"


    Zhang Xinmei smoked from the corner of her eye and wanted to slap the dead girl!


    "Uncle doesn''t care about you!" Zhang Xinmei stood up. "Uncle left first. I have to eat with the beauty in the evening..."


    He went to the door, turned around and looked up and down at Si yuzao with critical eyes. "It''s a real beauty, not the kind of boasting."


    Yuzao was worried: "what should I do? Call my adjutant. I don''t remember the phone number of my apartment." Zhang Xin frowned: "you are so beautiful, there must be a way, right? See you later... No, you''d better not see you again."

 Chapter 1631

    Yuzao was lying on the hospital bed, with a crackling sound of fire in her ears and a dull pain in the scald of her palm.


    She began to sweat again.


    When the doctor heard that she woke up, he found her sweating and gave her another infusion.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with yuzao. She was given a round of examination, but the results haven''t come out yet. The doctor dare not jump to a conclusion.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xinmei came back with a set of soft and clean pajamas in her hand, which can be taken as a patient, and some simple meals.


    I heard she was sweating, and I brought her another scarf.


    "Aren''t you gone?" Yuzao accident.


    She really didn''t expect that Zhang Xinmei would be so conscientious and return.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "your mother specially asked me to take care of you. If she knew I had left her baby daughter in the hospital, she didn''t know how to go crazy. Elders can''t be so unscrupulous."


    Yuzao saw the evasion from his face and immediately understood: "you are infatuated with my beauty and reluctant to give up before turning back, right?"


    Zhang Xinmei pinched her face and said, "you should make the baby on this cheek fat and then stink! Why don''t you learn well and learn from that iron pimple?"


    Yuzao: "......"


    It was the first time she had heard someone describe her Abba like that.


    Yuzao reached out and grabbed Zhang Xinmei''s hand.


    Her action is subconscious. Even if she is awake at the moment, she also wants to grasp something.


    Her palms were covered with cold sweat.


    Zhang Xinmei tried to pull back, but failed, revealing her dislike: "what are you doing?"


    "Talk to me. I like listening to you. If you speak well, I can admit that you are an uncle." Yuzao road.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t understand: "what did you say?"


    "How do you know my mom and dad?" Asked yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei: "didn''t they tell you?"


    Yuzao shook her head.


    Gu Qingzhou told her, but she doesn''t want to recall at the moment. She needs to hear a voice.


    "I was almost killed. Your mother saved me." Zhang Xinmei said, "as for your father, he''s useless. I can take his gun at will."


    Si yuzao came to the spirit: "uncle, you always boast and ask for a face. My father can crush you with one hand. How can you take the gun?"


    "You said your current father?" Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m not talking about that bastard, I''m talking about Si mu, your real dad."


    Yuzao suddenly realized.


    She often heard her family talk about her biological father, Si mu. But when they talk about him, especially in front of yuzao, they deliberately maintain his image and say how tall and excellent he is.


    In Zhang Xinmei''s mouth, there is no decorative word.


    Yuzao was full of spirit and sat up: "have you seen him?"


    "Well, when I met your mother, she was Si Mu''s wife. One slept upstairs and the other slept downstairs." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yuzao knows that Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu have been married. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xinglu have not concealed yuzao, but they have never said details.


    This detail is really hard to ask for unmarried daughter''s home. Even if you ask Mom, you''ll find an excuse to perfunctory the past and won''t talk to her carefully.


    She knew for the first time.


    "And then?" Her eyes brightened and she was very interested in it. "Have you been to their house?"


    "Yes, I did. The canoe lived upstairs, and she put Mulan and Dushan in her room to prevent Si Mu from going upstairs." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yuzao has seen dusk mountain.


    Last time her mother brought her to Shanghai, she came to send Mulan because she died. Dusk mountain is lying on the side, and the old man doesn''t want to move.


    Yuzao gave Mulan a funeral.


    A few years later, Dushan died of old age. Gu Qingzhou came alone to send it without jade algae.


    "... are they so nervous?" Asked yuzao.


    The family didn''t tell her that.


    Zhang Xinmei nodded.


    "Si Mu likes your mother. He is impulsive. Later, he shot her because she refused to accept him." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yuzao was stunned.


    "You''ll understand what adults do when you''re young. It''s not right or wrong, it''s just the depth of feelings. The more affectionate people are, the more wrong they will do.


    However, they divorced later and your aunt gave birth to you. Si Mu is an ordinary man. He was very angry when I robbed him. " Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yuzao is intoxicated and listens.


    She didn''t mind these, because in the past 18 years, her father''s image was Si Xingyu, which was as tall as a mountain.


    When simu died, she was only a few months old and had no memory of him. Everyone said it was her father, but she didn''t feel it.


    She was curious about him simply because he was Si mu, her biological father, her mother''s ex husband, her father''s brother, grandfather''s son and aunt''s brother.


    Si Mu and yuzao''s family are inseparable, and she did not establish a psychological connection between him and Weian''s father.


    "I still have a picture of him and the boat. Would you like to see it?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Yuzao nodded heavily.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "you ask the nurse to wipe your sweat, change your clothes, eat your meal, and I''ll go back and get it for you."


    Yuzao''s attention was turned to Si mu. When recalling the fire described by others, the impact was much smaller.


    She didn''t commit fear again.


    She studied medicine herself and knew that psychological fear would lead to physical discomfort, which is very normal.


    Instead of wearing the clothes brought by the nurse, she changed into the clothes sent by Zhang Xinmei.


    She also ate the meal brought by Zhang Xinmei.


    When she was full, the nurse gave her a glass of light salt water and hung up the glucose prescribed by the doctor.


    Yuzao dozed vaguely.


    Her aide and maid will be here soon.


    "Why are you in hospital?" Song you asked faintly, "are you ill?"


    "It''s because of beauty." Yuzao road.


    Song you: "


    The two adjutants rested on the bench at the door. The maid peeled yuzao apples and advised her to eat some.


    At this time, Zhang Xinmei came.


    He looked at the posture and said sarcastically, "I don''t know, what kind of daughter of the president''s house. As for you? This is great Shanghai, not a wild land."


    Yuzao ignored his sarcasm and just asked, "where''s the picture?"


    Zhang Xinmei handed a yellow photo to yuzao and said, "it''s been 20 years. I took it four or five times in a row before it was completely preserved."


    Si Mu was tried in Shanghai when he was framed.


    After the victory, he was very happy and kissed Gu Qingzhou''s forehead. This moment was captured by the reporter and published.


    Si Mu is very handsome. Gu Qingzhou''s side face is also very beautiful. Handsome men and women have beautiful appearance and posture, which has become a good story for a while.


    After Zhang Xinmei met Gu Qingzhou, she found this photo and saved it.


    He felt that the photos captured the charm of Gu Qingzhou and Si mu. Of course, his purpose was to get the photos and take them out from time to time to kill Si Xingyu. Who told him to take his woman?


    "Have they... Ever been in love?" Yuzao looked at the picture and saw that another person was so close to her mother, and suddenly resisted.


    This intimate gesture should be made by her father Si Xingyu and her mother, not by another person. She had seen Si Mu''s photos, but they were not this profile. She suddenly felt that Si mu in the photos was very strange, not the biological father outlined in her mind.

 Chapter 1632

    Have Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu ever fallen in love?


    Yuzao asked this question and looked at Zhang Xinmei. She was uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    She doesn''t even know why Gu Qingzhou and Si Mu got married.


    These words, even if she was young, she knew she shouldn''t ask. She also felt there was something inside, because Abba and Muma had such a good relationship that Muma must have never loved anyone else.


    However, this picture seems to be different.


    She was worried and heard Zhang Xinmei sneer: "you think beautiful! The boat is so excellent. How can you love simu? I love you better than him."


    Yuzao looked at him: "weren''t you only nine years old at that time?"


    Zhang Xinmei is going crazy: "what''s the matter at the age of nine? I''m still handsome, elegant and charming."


    Yuzao returned the photo to him.


    She found that there were shameless men like her in the world.


    Zhang Xinmei accompanied yuzao until she fell asleep.


    Yuzao slept soundly all night. When yuzao came to Shanghai, she didn''t really study or practice medicine. She had no mind, so she said politely, "I''ll think about it."


    She had a four-day class. One teacher, a surgeon at St. Debao hospital, said that he would start an internship with the graduating class next week and would also choose two junior class students to observe.


    Yuzao immediately raised her hand: "teacher, can I go? I''m new here and haven''t seen it yet."


    There are more than 40 students in the class. There are only three girls, including yuzao. 90% of the students are Chinese. They are very implicit and introverted. Unexpectedly, no one takes the initiative to ask.


    The teacher said, "come on."


    The classroom was quiet for a while, and the students were stunned. Unexpectedly, Si yuzao got such a good opportunity by shouting.


    "Where did she come from?"


    "She seems to be the sister of the prince of Nanyang."


    "Isn''t that the princess of Nanyang? Is her family very rich?"


    "My dad said that the school would build two new laboratories. It seems that her family donated money." A classmate whispered that the classmate''s father worked in the school.


    All of them began to hold a group. They felt that Si yuzao was not the same kind of person as them and were eager to try to exclude her.


    Si yuzao didn''t know about it. She was still foolishly taosilly and had no idea that her identity had been distorted like this.


    St. Debao hospital is next to the school, which is only separated by a wall.


    The president of the Union and the teachers of the Union went to yuzao. He is not a graduating class, but also entrusted to the relationship.


    Seeing Si yuzao again, he winked at her, very kind.


    Then, Si yuzao met Zhang Xinmei in the hospital again. This time is different. Last time, Zhang Xinmei was helped into the emergency room.

 Chapter 1633

    Yuzao was surprised to see Zhang Xinmei in the emergency room.


    Zhang Xinmei''s face was white and her forehead kept sweating. She couldn''t stand up.


    She pushed aside the crowd: "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xinmei''s lower abdomen was so painful that she was about to faint. Seeing Si yuzao, she immediately felt that even her stomach hurt.


    Why is she everywhere?


    The haunting Si yuzao almost made Zhang Xinmei dizzy. He pushed her away: "stay away, you''re so ugly to me!"


    "You are not only blind, but also lose your mind!" Si yuzao said, and then tried to observe Zhang Xinmei''s eyes.


    Her teachers didn''t think she was talking about her acute appendicitis. Didn''t they know her


    "It hurts so much. It should be."


    "Should we arrange an operation? Teacher, can we observe the appendicitis operation?"


    Everyone was full of gossip. The emergency doctor came and shouted, "spread out a little. The patient can''t breathe."


    The nurse pushed the hospital bed, and Zhang Xinmei was put on the hospital bed by the doctor and the nurse.


    The doctor on duty in the emergency department diagnosed: "it''s acute appendicitis. Arrange the operating room."


    Yuzao hurriedly stopped the doctor: "doctor, are you sure it''s appendicitis? How can I look at him like poisoning?"


    The scene was quiet.


    The two attendants who escorted Zhang Xinmei also looked at Si yuzao in amazement.


    Zhang Xinmei is lying with a cold sweat all over her face. Her consciousness is out of control. Otherwise, he must sit up and spit on Si yuzao - see if she can!


    The emergency doctor spoke first. He was very impatient: "where are you a student? Don''t know what you mess up? How many patients have you seen?"


    Senior brother Du Xishang hurriedly pulled the Xiasi yuzao.


    "Xuemei, don''t talk too much." Du Xi whispered.


    The teacher also said, "you go out first."


    Siyuzao''s eyebrows frowned tighter. She saw that Zhang Xinmei was so painful and kept pressing her hands on her lower abdomen. The clinical reaction was very like appendicitis.


    "No, check him. He may be poisoned!" Si yuzao held the hospital bed with his hand, and his voice became louder. "Doctor, don''t you see his pupil shrinking? In such a painful situation, the clinical reaction is dilation of the pupil. He is not a simple pain."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The emergency doctor was also shocked, and then hurried to see Zhang Xinmei''s eyes.


    Indeed, they saw him holding his lower abdomen, preconceived, and his eyes didn''t change much just now.


    Now look again, his pupils are indeed shrinking.


    The doctor suddenly sweated.


    If it is poisoning, you may die on the operating table of appendicitis. For a doctor, appendicitis surgery can kill people, and his career will come to an end.


    With the development of Western medicine for decades, public opinion and patients'' requirements for doctors are no longer so low.


    "Go and have a blood test!" The doctor''s voice trembled a little.


    Si yuzao is more urgent than him: "I''m a family member. I''ll give him gastric lavage and enema first, and do it according to the treatment of poisoning. I can''t wait for blood test."


    Everyone looked at her.


    "What family are you?" The doctor was skeptical.


    After that, the doctor looked at Zhang Xinmei''s two attendants.


    The attendant immediately said, "listen to miss Si."


    The Si family has both traditional Chinese medicine and Western Hospital. Si yuzao followed her mother and aunt since childhood. She said it was poisoning, which is likely to be.


    Attendants can''t joke about their master''s life. They don''t trust doctors, but they trust Miss si very much.


    Therefore, the attendant signed, treated according to the method of poisoning, and quickly carried out gastric lavage and enema.


    After several twists and turns, Zhang Xinmei died and lived without dignity, and the pain was relieved a lot.


    Two hours later, after his intestines and stomach were thoroughly cleaned, the blood test results came out.


    The doctor''s hand kept shaking: "it''s poisoning..."


    As for what poison it is, further experiments are needed, but it is not appendicitis.


    "I have some Chinese patent medicine, which is specially used to clear poison. I can also order acupuncture. Can you let me try it?" Si yuzao asked the doctor.


    The doctor looked at her and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "Do you know there is a Pei''s Hospital in Singapore?" Asked Si yuzao.


    The doctor said, "of course, one of the best hospitals in Asia."


    "That''s my aunt''s house. The shareholders are my aunt and uncle. I''ve been playing in the hospital since I was a child and often follow the doctors." Si yuzao said, "my mother is Gu Qingzhou."


    The doctor froze: "doctor Gu Qingzhou?"


    "Yes." Si yuzao said.


    The doctor would like to say that she is a legend in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Her reputation has not decreased for decades. So far, it is very loud to mention her.


    "Is your mother still healthy?" The doctor was incoherent with excitement.


    Si yuzao was silent and said, "my mother is only 37 years old and looks much younger than you."


    The doctor touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, there were only him, Si yuzao and the patient in the operating room, otherwise his joke would be a little big.


    "You are the daughter of doctor Gu. This is natural. Go and get it." The doctor said, "I''ll take responsibility for anything."


    Yuzao quickly returned to her apartment.


    Her apartment is very close to the hospital. It''s only seven or eight minutes to walk back.


    She took the medicine to Zhang Xinmei and gave him acupuncture.


    After her medicine and acupuncture went on, Zhang Xinmei began to sweat again.


    "This is catharsis." Yuzao said to the doctor, "expel toxins with sweat."


    The doctor also said that when the patient starts sweating, it indicates that his own immunity is working, which is a good sign.


    Six hours later, Si yuzao and the doctor came out of the operating room, and the nurse also launched Zhang Xinmei. He was officially out of danger and needed to observe for 48 hours.


    The doctor said to Si yuzao, "Miss Si, you saved not only the patient''s life, but also mine. I thank you."


    In his forties, he should be in the rising stage of his career. If something happens to him at this time, it will be a devastating blow to his life.


    He has no time to start over. After all, he is so old that people will not give him the opportunity to treat young people like that; He is not old enough to retire. Maybe he still needs to support his family and his children are not adults.


    "No thanks." Si yuzao said with a smile, "you call me Si''s classmate. Miss Si stayed in Singapore. I came to Shanghai to study."


    "Classmate Si, my name is Wu Zhenghua. In addition to taking classes, I also want to give you surgery classes in the lower grades. Come to me if you have anything in the future." Dr. Wu said.


    Si yuzao was very happy: "thank you, Miss Wu."


    Only she and Wu Zhenghua knew about it. Other teachers and students just listened to it, and the nurse didn''t know the inside story.


    Si yuzao remained silent and became famous in school.


    Their classmates all know that a newly transferred schoolgirl dared to put forward her own views when she first observed the internship, and was appreciated by the doctor. In addition, her boss yuzao is a very beautiful girl. Her family donated a lot of money to the school. Almost everyone is talking about her.

 Chapter 1634

    Zhang Xinmei was admitted to the hospital until the fifth day before she could eat some light food. She has been hanging drops these days.


    Fortunately, he was finally out of danger.


    The hospital test also showed that he was indeed poisoned, and it was acute. He was poisoned when he was eating that morning.


    The hospital rescued him in time. The toxin did not cause particularly great damage to his intestines and stomach, but there was still a little residual poison.


    This needs TCM conditioning.


    Yuzao came to give him acupuncture every day to help him sweat and clean up the toxin as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would still be lurking in his body and might kill him in three or five years.


    In addition to acupuncture and moxibustion, yuzao will also come to relieve his boredom and sit next to him to review his lessons.


    Zhang Xinmei was surprisingly lazy, unwilling to speak or move herself, so she stretched out her legs and kicked Si yuzao.


    "Why?" Si yuzao was an agitator. She found her head heavy with reading and almost dozed off.


    "Pour uncle a glass of water." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Siyuzao put down the book, sure enough, poured a glass of water and specially mixed half a cup of warm water for him.


    While drinking water, he said to Si yuzao, "you''ve only been in Shanghai for less than a month, and I went to the hospital twice. One time I was with you, and this time I almost lost my life. Niece Si, are you the reincarnation of broom star?"


    Si yuzao looked at him with a grim smile: "Uncle Zhang, I can save your life and poison you silently. You can talk after you think about it."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m wrong, yuzao. My uncle is a patient and talks nonsense. You''re so beautiful. Sai Diao Chan and Xi Shi are better looking than everyone!"


    Si yuzao also smoked from the corners of his eyes.


    Uncle, you have a little backbone, too!


    When they were together, they didn''t have much time to talk seriously. Finally, he was defeated and put away his cheap bones. Yuzao asked serious things: "who poisoned you?"


    That morning, Zhang Xinmei had a meal.


    He has experienced many assassinations since he was a child. He has a father who is a leader. These are pediatrics.


    This time it was a restaurant under her own name, and the people who used it were also her own. Several old friends were invited. Zhang Xinmei took it lightly.


    "I have offended too many people. I really don''t know who it is. I''ll go back and check it slowly." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao: who is the broom star?


    "Is it a political enemy or a former enemy of your family?" Si yuzao asked again, "you should have common sense. Once others poisoned my brother, and my brother knew to avoid it."


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at her and held her breath.


    "Maybe it''s a political enemy." Zhang Xinmei said.


    He stopped talking.


    Zhang Xinmei would like to say that since his father died, his family broke off contact with Hongmen, and his mother followed his two sisters to settle in the United States, Zhang''s enemies didn''t find him much.


    He''s just the father''s worst son.


    His father died of illness. He found liver cancer three months before his death. He walked very fast and didn''t suffer much. The old man had a bloody life. He planned to die on the street, but he didn''t expect to be killed by liver cancer. It''s ridiculous.


    However, he was 70 years old when he died, which was enough.


    After his father died, his mother forbade him to get involved in Hongmen''s affairs, and Zhang withdrew completely.


    His father''s former friend found a job for Zhang Xinmei as Minister of the Shanghai Branch of the Transportation Bureau.


    It''s a fat job.


    Zhang Xinmei became such an official at a young age. Many people were jealous and unconvinced. They scolded him behind his back, but he was too bastard, and no one dared to conflict with him.


    So they secretly poisoned him.


    "What are you doing now?" Yuzao asked suddenly.


    "At the Transportation Bureau." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao doesn''t quite understand this.


    However, when Zhang Longtou just died of illness, her mother invited Zhang Xinmei to Singapore.


    Her father''s navy is still short of officers.


    To this end, her mother went back to Shanghai, but Zhang Xinmei refused.


    At that time, he had found a job as a small official in the Shanghai transportation branch.


    However, in a few years, he has become the head of the Shanghai branch and has great skill.


    "Why didn''t you go to Singapore at that time?" Si yuzao was curious, "you don''t like being a soldier. Would you rather be an official?"


    "No." Zhang Xinmei said, "what are you doing? Watching my woman be someone else''s wife and mother, and then I''m going to live under her husband?"


    Si yuzao glared at him: "if you molest my mother''s reputation again, I''ll stab you to death!"


    Zhang Xinmei raised her eyes and smiled in surprise.


    The words "my woman" are very light to him. He just used it as a disgusting excuse.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly thought that the mother was sacred in the child''s heart. No matter how he joked, he could not use this word, because in Si yuzao''s view, it was a humiliation to her mother.


    "Sorry." Zhang Xinmei said solemnly, "your mother is like my own sister. She always cares about me. She trusts me very much, otherwise she wouldn''t give Mulan and Dushan to me.


    I want to tell her that I can stand up even without my father. I''m not a counselor. How can I need her to take care of me? That''s why I didn''t go to Singapore. "


    Si yuzao accepted this explanation.


    She got up and turned twice to ease her mood: "you''re doing well now. My mother is very satisfied."


    "Come on, I''m so old. Do you need a little girl film to comfort me?" Zhang Xinmei said, "when the ninth master wandered the Jianghu, you were still suckling."


    Sure enough, without three words, it began to talk nonsense.


    Seeing that the amount of serious conversation had run out today, yuzao decided to leave: "take good care of Uncle Zhang. I''ll go home and pick you up when you leave the hospital."


    Zhang Xinmei nodded.


    On the tenth day, Dr. Wu Zhenghua signed the discharge formalities for Zhang Xinmei.


    Yuzao sure enough came to pick him up and feel his pulse.


    "Uncle Zhang, I''ll give you acupuncture for another half a month, or you''ll live in my house temporarily." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei asked, "can''t you go to my house directly after school?"


    "Who asks who?" Si yuzao stared.


    Zhang Xinmei gave her a white look: "I''m a patient."


    The patient was bigger than heaven. Si yuzao was persuaded and said helplessly, "well, acupuncture and moxibustion for 40 minutes at 8 pm every day. If you don''t want to die, all the wine pool and meat forest in the evening will be pushed."


    Zhang Xinmei: "I''m a good young man. Why do you want to drink in a restaurant and eat meat?"


    Si yuzao: "


    In terms of shamelessness, she and Zhang Xinmei are one mountain higher and higher, and there is no bottom line at all.


    She didn''t want to teach any more. She told Zhang Xinmei to cultivate herself and said something about diet.


    Then, Si yuzao went to Zhang Xinmei''s house every day after class.


    Zhang Xinmei no longer lives in the former Zhang residence.


    His grandmother died at an early age and his father died of illness. His mother couldn''t stand the blow and didn''t want to stay in Shanghai. At the same time, his two sisters settled in the United States and got married. Her mother went to see her grandson and left.


    When his mother left, she sold the old house and bought a garden house for Zhang Xinmei again.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t live. He bought another apartment.


    The apartment was cleaned and clean. It was very warm, but it was a little strange.


    Zhang Xinmei lives on the fourth floor, the top floor of the apartment, while the first, second and third floors are always very quiet.


    Yuzao came three or four times and asked him, "Why are people downstairs not at home?"


    "I bought it downstairs." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao: "......"


    It''s the first time she''s seen so full.


    "Don''t you want to live a good life?" Si yuzao asked, "why don''t you marry me and I''ll take care of your family!"


    Zhang Xinmei has a toothache: "get out!"


    Si yuzao deliberately stabbed the acupoints several times when he pricked the needle, which made Zhang Xinmei ache and get a cold sweat on his face.


    He knew yuzao was retaliating, but the silver needle was in someone else''s hand. The protest would lead to more retaliation. Zhang Jiuye was able to bend and stretch and decided to bear it.


    A week later, yuzao felt Zhang Xinmei''s pulse and determined that the remaining poison had been almost dispersed. Acupuncture had no effect anymore, so she had to metabolize by herself.


    "Uncle Zhang, you have saved your life. You should be a good man in the future." Yuzao road.


    Zhang Xinmei was unable to push her out, thinking that she had indeed picked up a life. She was angry with her for at least eight times in the past seven days and narrowly saved her life. You''d better not meet this dead girl again in the future!

 Chapter 1635

    Yuzao saved Zhang Xinmei''s life and wrote a letter to her aunt and uncle, telling her how brave she was, boasting between the lines.


    Song you helped her watch it and felt that according to her own blowing method, she was about to go to heaven.


    The eldest lady is very good at everything. She doesn''t know how to write the word "shameful".


    Halfway through the weekend, yuzao went to Yuecheng.


    She left Singapore with her fifth uncle Yan Yiyuan. Later, she had to take a cruise and was taken care of by song you, so she separated from her fifth uncle.


    After she arrived in Shanghai, she planned to settle down and go to see her grandmother again. Unexpectedly, she met Zhang Xinmei again.


    When she went to Yuecheng, it was already the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It happened that my aunt''s two sons came back.


    It was a great surprise to meet my cousins.


    "Yuzao, you are beautiful." Xie Shangkuan, Yan Luoshui''s eldest son, said, "especially like when your aunt was young, I''ll show you photos."


    Yuzao inherits the characteristics of her biological father Si mu. Her appearance is almost the same as that of Si qiongzhi when she was young, but she is as lively as a monkey and doesn''t have the lady temperament of her aunt.


    Xie Shangkuan got a photo album as expected.


    In addition to Yan Luoshui''s generation, there are yuzao''s generation when they were young.


    It was carefully collected by Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin sat beside them and looked at the children: "we are really old, they are so old..."


    Yan Yiyuan looked at him in silence, speechless.


    He didn''t feel his old age. Maybe he was worried too much and hadn''t spent most of his life like them in Luoshui.


    Huo Yuanjing is much better these years. She will eat and go shopping with Yan Luoshui.


    For her sake, Yan Luoshui stopped his booming business in Nanjing and moved back to Yuecheng just to accompany her more.


    Xie shunmin wanted to prove himself at first. When his business was really big, he found that it was just that. He might as well go fishing, running and playing ball every day, accompanied by his wife and children.


    Everyone has found their own way out, only Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing haven''t.


    "... when will I leave? I originally planned to study in the UK. My aunt helped me apply for the school." Nearby, yuzao''s voice suddenly increased.


    Xie Shangkuan and Xie Qiangyi are going to study in the UK and will leave next month.


    "Do you go from Shanghai or Yuecheng?" Yuzao asked again.


    Shang Kuan said, "my mother borrowed a plane from Huo Ye. We walked from Yuecheng instead of taking a cruise."


    "If I don''t study, I want to play." Yuzao road.


    Xie Shangkuan couldn''t understand: "St. Debao medical school is run by the French. It''s a very ordinary school with narrow majors. It''s all about training full-time doctors. Many universities in Shanghai are better than it. How did you choose it?"


    Yuzao said, "I want to be a doctor."


    "But the rest should also be learned." Xie Shangkuan said.


    Yuzao laughed.


    Grandma looked at her and didn''t say anything at that time.


    In the evening, yuzao still slept with her grandmother according to her old habit.


    Mrs. Yan is already in her seventies. With gray hair, she is no better than before. She is a real old woman.


    But she is still very wise and still remembers every child.


    "... your mother told me about the Luo residence last time she came." Mrs. Yan said, "yuzao, are you going to Shanghai to check it?"


    Yuzao bit her lips and was silent.


    Mrs. Yan sighed, "can''t you let go? It''s been so many years and the evidence is in front of you. You were only seven years old. How could you kill and set fire?"


    "But I remember. I remember the details of murder and arson." Yuzao bowed her head. "Muma showed me the evidence. It''s really not me, but others don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it myself."


    "The fire is so big that memory will deceive people." Mrs. Yan said, "sometimes the memory is too logical, it may be forged and filled by itself.


    Although I haven''t studied science, I know that things are changeable and there are often no rules for what happens. What happens is what happens. Only people have logic.


    Some things you think are unreasonable and inconsistent with your cognition, so your brain completes them and forges some things. This is why everyone talks about the same thing differently. We often say that we have different positions and angles, but in the final analysis, it is because the event itself is objective and lack of regularity. When we describe it ourselves, it becomes nonsense without regularity, so we join our own


    Memory camouflage. "


    These words were said by Gu Qingzhou.


    Mrs. Yan memorized Gu Qingzhou''s words by rote just to enlighten Si yuzao.


    Yuzao also heard her mother say so since childhood.


    Her mother told her that she was never the one who killed and set fire to people. She did not simply say that, but found evidence and scientific theory.


    Mother spent a lot of time persuading her, but she failed in the end.


    But siyuzao listened to grandma''s words. Yuzao was moved by the old man''s broken heart for her at such an old age.


    "I know, grandma. I''ll understand by the way. I won''t drill through the horns. If I can''t find it, it''s OK." Si yuzao said, "after a while, maybe I''ll forget when I fall in love and get married."


    Mrs. Yan nodded with relief.


    Yuzao didn''t stay much in Yuecheng and soon returned to Shanghai.


    When she went to class on Monday, two female classmates in her class pulled her into the woods on one side.


    "Classmate Si, do you know you are very famous now?" A female classmate said.


    Zhang Xinmei''s poisoning has made yuzao famous in schools and hospitals, which yuzao knows.


    She didn''t quite understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "... nothing." Another female classmate stopped. "Have you joined the student union?"


    Yuzao shook her head.


    "Then you''d better join." The female classmate said, "classmate Si, there are many things we do for you. If you believe it, join the Federation as soon as possible."


    Yuzao is confused.


    She didn''t know, "why?"


    Two female students left her and walked away quickly without careful explanation.


    Yuzao thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t think of what was fishy in it. Just at lunch that day, she met Du Xishang in the canteen.


    The canteen has a special small restaurant with students on duty standing at the door.


    Yuzao tried to enter, but the boy on duty stopped her: "classmate, where''s your pass?"


    She didn''t even know the restaurant needed a pass.


    Du Xishang was about to go in, so he said to the boy, "this is my primary school sister. Let her come in."


    The boy said yes, with a very respectful attitude.


    Yuzao is confused.


    When eating, yuzao found that all the students here were well-dressed, as if they were relatively wealthy people in the school, as well as several foreigners.


    The food is not expensive, but fresher and more delicious.


    She remained silent.


    Du Xi asked her, "have you finished filling out the application form?"


    Yuzao thought there must be a big pit in front of her.


    She couldn''t know that there was a pit to jump, so she smiled and said, "I''m still filling in. I''m too busy recently. My friend is poisoned. You''ve seen it."


    Du Xishang accepted her statement.


    Later, yuzao asked another of his classmates, "have you joined the student union?"


    The male classmate smiled and said, "I filled in the application, but I didn''t pass. I heard that they want the rich and powerful in their family, or those with outstanding grades. There are many advantages. I broke my head every year and wanted to go in."


    Yuzao doesn''t feel strange again.


    However, there will always be unexpected turbulence in the world. Yuzao decided to find out before making a decision. She called Zhang Xinmei.

 Chapter 1636

    Zhang Xinmei was woken up by the phone with a lazy voice.


    But it''s ten in the morning.


    Yuzao: "don''t you go to work?"


    "I have my own office. There are sofas, chairs and buns in the office!" Zhang Xinmei yawned.


    Yuzao asks for help and decides to be humble and ignore his words.


    She told Zhang Xinmei her doubts and the different attitudes of her classmates, and asked Zhang Xinmei to check for her.


    "I don''t have time to play with you." Zhang Xinmei hung up without thinking about it.


    He didn''t go to college and felt that the school was a relatively pure place. No matter how noisy the students were, they were just joking and didn''t hurt their lives.


    Rao is a schemer, but also a simple and superficial schemer.


    He is too busy recently and doesn''t get enough sleep every day. He really doesn''t have time to pay attention to yuzao''s little play.


    After he drank a few mouthfuls of tea and sobered up, he called his men and ordered them to "check it with you and give me an answer within three days."


    He is not looking at yuzao''s face, but looking at Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him to take care of yuzao.


    Song you, yuzao''s adjutant, found a clue first.


    She felt incredible.


    So yuzao didn''t tell Zhang Xinmei or song you. She secretly decided to take risks and try the truth of the matter.


    Song you grew up with her and was a little worried about her: "young lady, you can''t fool around, or your wife won''t spare you."


    Yuzao glanced: "are you a wife''s person or mine?"


    "Madam''s man." Song you said truthfully, "my salary is paid by my wife. Even you, the eldest lady, your money for dinner and study is also given by your wife. We are all wife''s people."


    Yuzao: "


    If she can fight, she must kill song you first. There is no good word in the mouth of the goods.


    "Well, brother, I''m afraid of you! I''m not fooling around. Don''t complain to your wife, will you?" Yuzao asks for mercy.


    She had no temper with song you. She couldn''t beat or scold him. She couldn''t even fight with her backer. She was eaten to death.


    Song you made a sound and nodded.


    But song you underestimated yuzao, and he didn''t follow yuzao for 24 hours.


    When yuzao went to school, song you couldn''t guard her, so he had to tell her again and again.


    At school, yuzao went to duxishang first.


    She gave him the application form: "elder martial brother, I have made up my mind. I want to join the student union."


    Du Xishang is a very handsome boy with upright facial features and slender figure. A set of student clothes looks ordinary, but in fact, the materials and cutting cost a lot of money, which sets off his outstanding temperament. He is a gentle and modest gentleman.


    Yuzao has been skeptical about the news found by song you. Unexpectedly, this seemingly talkative and enthusiastic senior brother took the application form, but showed a embarrassed look: "sorry, Xuemei, the quota is full."


    This is surprising.


    Yuzao recalled what song you had told her. She thought that Du Xishang''s answer was very dangerous, so she insisted, "elder martial brother, please, can you give me another place?"


    Du Xi looked at her.


    He has a pair of very good-looking eyes. The eyes are not normal black, but light amber, which seems to have layers of light.


    He smiled and said, "then I''ll think about it."


    He returned yuzao''s words intact.


    "I''m the only one who''s going to be mad at the invitation. I''m the only one who''s going to think about it." Yuzao thought.


    According to the information found by song you, yuzao''s situation in school will be very dangerous next.


    Yuzao is not very afraid, but a little curious.


    At noon, yuzao was found in Duxi and left her in the classroom, just the two of them.


    He said to yuzao, "Xuemei, I can give you an exception, but I need you to show your loyalty."


    "OK." Yuzao quickly sat upright.


    "I heard that your mother is a miracle doctor Gu Qingzhou, right?" The light in Du Xi''s eyes was a little weak, and he looked at Si yuzao quietly.


    Si yuzao sounded the alarm in his heart and said quietly: "it seems that I have no secrets."


    "In fact, you know that traditional Chinese medicine is not so standardized. Most of them are exaggeration and joking. If you can write an article for the school newspaper criticizing traditional Chinese medicine for harming people, you can join the Federation." A faint path on the Du river.


    Yuzao''s face suddenly changed.


    She suddenly stood up and looked coldly at Du Xi: "elder martial brother, do you know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Du Xi said, "why should I understand deception?"


    "Since you don''t understand, why is it a trick? It''s ridiculous that you are so foolish at a young age." Si yuzao said.


    Du Xi also stood up: "younger martial sister, you have found out that this is a school of Western medicine! Since you have chosen western medicine, you are willing to oppose traditional Chinese medicine. You say I''m ridiculous. Aren''t you ridiculous?"


    Si yuzao smiled angrily: "opposition? You''re so funny. Have you been eaten away by the idea of Western learning spreading to the east?"


    Du Xi suddenly became angry.


    He grabbed yuzao''s arm: "Si yuzao, this is Shanghai, not Singapore. Your brain should be clearer."


    Then he held his breath a little and suddenly said, "you''re beautiful!"


    Yuzao suddenly hit his vital point.


    Du Xi had a pain and let her go.


    Si yuzao stepped back a few steps and walked out calmly: "you are also very beautiful. Unfortunately, Jinyu is a disgrace on the outside. I am different from you. I am beautiful from the inside to the outside."


    She went to the door of the classroom and stood still. "Elder martial brother, I heard that your student union is actually a bully group, and the students of the whole school will be coerced by you.


    If you are a beautiful female student, the end will generally not be very good, because you still have the French Concession as a backer, and the Nanjing government can''t help you.


    However, our company yuzao is not a soft egg. I will neither associate with you nor be bullied by you. As for the application, forget it. I don''t care. "


    With that, she left quickly.


    Du Xi suffered pain and sat down slowly. He quietly looked at the direction of the classroom door and let the sun fall in from the window, reflecting his head and face.


    His amber eyes glowed with a strange gold in the sun.


    The school order is not easy to establish, and no one is qualified to break it, including the rich and powerful Si yuzao.


    If she''s not from the Federation, she should be destroyed.


    Duxi knows that Si yuzao''s classmates are looking for her. Do they think she is qualified to stand out for them?


    No, no one is qualified. School is not a free place.


    Or, in this world, there has never been real freedom.


    "Goodbye, Si yuzao!" Du Xi tore up the application form and threw it into the air. His kindness ended.


    In fact, at the first sight of seeing Si yuzao, he was fond of her. He thought she was a well-to-do, weak and gentle rich woman. I don''t think he was wrong.


    Si yuzao is very thoughtful and independent.


    As a new student, she dared to refute the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Du Xi doesn''t like such a assertive woman. He thinks women should be quiet and beautiful. It''s no use embellishing a man''s marriage. Si yuzao was very thoughtful and failed to live up to his expectations.

 Chapter 1637

    Yuzao was disgusted.


    She felt that the expression on Du Xi at that moment was a kind of desire for beauty, which was particularly disgusting.


    He is so handsome and decent, but his heart is like a scandal. In the end, he knows people, faces and hearts.


    Yuzao didn''t tell song you about these things. She wanted to see what the result would be.


    She has been paying attention.


    That afternoon, after the second class, a classmate suddenly said to her, "Si yuzao, Mr. Wu asked you to go to the conference room and give him your experiment report yesterday. He needs it for the meeting."


    Yuzao did do an experiment yesterday, which is teacher Wu''s class.


    She took her report and meditated. Then she felt in her schoolbag and put her short dagger and a hairpin in her pocket.


    Compared with guns, yuzao prefers daggers, because the recoil force of the gun always makes her not used to it, and she can''t aim.


    But the dagger is different.


    She can use the dagger, and she can use it very well.


    "Thank you. Is this the meeting room on the second floor?" Asked Si yuzao.


    The classmate said, "maybe. Maybe it''s on the first floor. I forgot."


    Then he walked away.


    Yuzao went up to the second floor with the experimental report.


    The meeting room on the second floor was empty. Yuzao turned around. Suddenly, there was a sound behind him. Someone closed the door and locked it.


    The lock of this kind of door is embedded in the door. The latest one is used on the safe. Once the lock is locked, the inside and outside cannot be opened without a key.


    Yuzao was surprised.


    More surprisingly, someone pushed the door out of the rest room in the conference room.


    "Classmate, what do you do? This is the meeting room." A middle-aged man is unhappy.


    Siyuzao stretched out his head and looked, and found that there were three people inside, including the president.


    They are all school leaders. They are holding a small meeting in the lounge, probably to make preparations for the later meeting, or to make important decisions.


    "I''m looking for Miss Wu." Si yuzao is outspoken.


    "Why did you lock the door?" The leader said, then came forward and pulled it. When he found it was locked, he asked, "who took the key?"


    This kind of meeting room is held by the teaching secretary and will not be locked.


    The people in the lounge came out and looked at the scene outside in surprise.


    Just then, a burning paper ball was suddenly thrown in the window of the conference room.


    Then the whole window burned.


    The windows had already been watered with a layer of oil and burned in case of fire. However, the doors and windows were maintained with tung oil a few days ago. The leaders who smelled the oil were not careful at that time.


    The dean and the three vice presidents looked at this scene and all of them were in a panic of the scholar''s weakness.


    "Who''s going to murder us?" A deputy dean shouted out.


    Yuzao said, "I''m sorry, Dean. You should be implicated by me. No one knows you''re here. They want to murder me!"


    "What did you do?" The dean asked.


    School is a pure and simple place. Even if students have disputes again, they are just quarreling or fighting. How can they kill people?


    What''s yuzao''s job? What''s yuzao''s job?


    His shock was particularly ironic in yuzao''s eyes.


    Yuzao can''t cry or laugh.


    "I''m... Probably too beautiful. There are many beauties." Si yuzao said.


    The dean and three leaders looked at her. The respected old professor couldn''t understand why she suddenly joked, but her expression was very serious.


    Is it really because of love to hate?


    When these young people fall in love, they can do anything extreme, and the dean is relieved.


    Thick smoke billowed, they coughed involuntarily, and everything else had to stand back in front of their lives.


    The whole teaching building is in disorder.


    This is the eighth teaching building of St. Debao medical school. It is used by first-year students in class in the southwest of the whole school. There are not many students here today. They all ran out when they heard of the fire.


    It''s very noisy outside.


    Two female students in grade one hold hands with each other. One of them is Xu Jingran with short hair and Ma Xuan with long hair. At the moment, they lean back against each other and shrink into a ball. They try not to appear in the sight of others.


    "What should I do? Is Si yuzao in it?" Ma Xuan kept shaking.


    Xu Jingran held her hand: "it seems that... We reminded her not to offend the people of the Federation..."


    "What now? She''s so pathetic, she doesn''t know." Ma Xuan''s voice also trembled.


    Xu Jingran said, "we didn''t hurt her. We reminded her... She was too eye-catching. She was watched as soon as she entered school..."


    Just then, a pair of eyes swept over quietly in the opposite building 7.


    His eyes were cold.


    Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan noticed that it was Du Xishang.


    The two of them shrank back to where others could not see them.


    They are small people. They are in school and will go out to work in the future. They can''t get in and provoke the Federation of rich CHILDES and ladies.


    "Hurry up, the teaching secretary is coming!" The onlookers shouted.


    The crowd made way.


    The teaching secretary is a young boy. Shortly after graduation, he stayed in the school to do educational administration work. He was pushed over and looked at the thick smoke.


    "Hurry up and open the door!" The students shouted.


    The teaching secretary was pushed upstairs by some brave boys.


    The fire on the second floor didn''t seem to expand, and the teaching secretary dared to say at the moment: "I lost my key..."


    The male students who came up together were warm-hearted and put life and death aside. They were almost mad when they heard this.


    "How did you lose your key?"


    "I don''t know. When I look for it, I''ve lost it!" The teaching secretary said.


    Then he listened and said to the male students, "there seems to be no movement. Is there no one in there? Did you inform the inspector?"


    "I''ve been notified, but someone saw Si yuzao go in." A male classmate was so anxious that he jumped. He was one of Si yuzao''s admirers.


    At this time, the dean''s private teaching secretary also came, brought a large group of people, and shouted loudly, "let''s all give way, the dean and the three vice presidents are in the conference room."


    The onlookers were stunned and shouted everything.


    The sound reached building 7 opposite.


    Standing behind Duxi, there were four or five people from the Federation. They all followed the lead of Duxi''s horses. They were all flustered at the news.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? Is there really a dean in there?" The classmate who locked the door was nervous.


    Others don''t look very good either.


    Du Xi gave them a cold look. His eyes behind his lenses were cold and could almost pierce people''s bones.


    Several students shivered.


    "What are you afraid of? You didn''t do it. Who knows how to lock the door. Keep your mouth tight. This is Shanghai, not your rural place. Be careful when you speak." Du Xi turned back his eyes without expression.


    They were talking, and a voice broke out in Building 8 not far away.


    Du Xi turned his eyes, and suddenly his expression began to break, showing consternation.


    Several students helped the dean and vice dean and stumbled out of the burning room, while Si yuzao followed them.


    She is really a beauty, delicate and beautiful. She has a treacherous face, slightly upward corners of her eyes, ruddy and plump lips, both pure and charming.


    Even if her hair is messy and her body is in a mess, she has a good appearance.


    Du Xi is young and has seen a limited world. He has never seen a more beautiful girl than Si yuzao.


    He looked at me with motionless eyes.


    And Si yuzao suddenly looked up and looked at the window where he was standing. With four eyes opposite, Si yuzao silently made a mouth: "fool!"

 Chapter 1638

    Before Si yuzao came to Shanghai, she promised her mother never to make trouble, otherwise she would go back to Singapore.


    So she didn''t rush to kill Du Xi immediately.


    She has a dagger and a hairpin in her pocket.


    This time, the dagger didn''t work, but a small hairpin made her pry the lock smoothly.


    Walking the door and prying the lock is her father''s unique skill.


    Her father always said that the children of the Secretary''s family are not famous flowers in the greenhouse. They should be able to use all tricks in the Jianghu. Once in danger, they should know how to save themselves.


    Let alone yuzao, her 11-year-old little brother, Si Ning''an, can also successfully pry open the simple lock of the conference room.


    When she came out, she heard the cheers of her classmates and saw the amazement on Du Xi. She finally understood her Abba''s words: your classmates are very fragile and naive. Don''t kill them.


    Xu Jingran, with short hair, rushed to Si yuzao and hugged her: "classmate Si, you''re fine!"


    She''s really excited.


    Si yuzao looked at her and hugged herself tightly. Her body trembled and she didn''t quite understand.


    After all, she is the eldest lady of the Secretary''s family. Although her family is very warm, her parents always feel that their children should have the ability to face the wind and rain.


    They will train their children and teach them.


    Yuzao was not moved by such a small disaster, so she couldn''t understand why her classmate trembled and hugged her, which obviously had nothing to do with the classmate.


    It''s interesting enough for this classmate to send a message. Does she still think it''s her duty to save Si yuzao?


    Si yuzao felt a little hot. He thought such a person was really cute and nice.


    "I''m fine." Si yuzao said.


    Xu Jingran quickly and anxiously said in her ear, "don''t say too much, otherwise there will be future trouble..."


    She is reminding Si yuzao that she has escaped the disaster, which can be regarded as a fluke. Don''t give up the people of the Federation.


    This is not only useless, but also leads to greater retaliation.


    "I know." Yuzao didn''t say much, but accepted the kindness of her classmates.


    The dean and vice dean were embarrassed. They didn''t want to admit it, but they were really scared.


    When the fire broke out, they even suspected that it was the political enemy. Later, yuzao pried the lock with a hairpin. A vice president almost cried, and yuzao saw it.


    "This matter should be thoroughly investigated!" The dean said.


    Yuzao looked at building 7 opposite her. The window on the second floor was empty.


    She decided to wait and see how the school would deal with it.


    Her classmates had a strange attitude, which made yuzao mistakenly think that she was not coming to college, but stepped into a tiger''s den.


    She went home.


    Her maid Yuge prepared hot water for her. She washed away the smoke and dust, sat on the sofa in the living room and ate the ice cream bought by Yuge.


    Both adjutants sat nearby.


    Song you asked her, "shall I report this to my wife and master?"


    Yuzao said, "I didn''t make trouble or get hurt. Why did you tell my parents about this little thing? Besides, they are on vacation. Can you be a little filial?"


    "But the killer hasn''t been caught yet. It''s not over yet." Song Youdao said, "you have seen the information I found. The St. Debao student union controls this school. They are the biggest bully.


    You undoubtedly provoked them. They killed you for the first time. Who knows what will happen in the future? It''s no small matter. You''re in big trouble, miss. "


    Yuzao gave him a white look: "you mean I should swallow it?"


    Song you said, "you shouldn''t swagger as soon as you go in..."


    "Who''s showing off? My beauty is all over the world. There''s no one who can be hostile. I''m destined to be noticed by thousands of people. It''s my fault?" Si yuzao is eloquent.


    Song you: "


    The maid couldn''t watch the fishing song anymore and reminded Si yuzao: "Miss, song you means to be modest and don''t always want to go to heaven." Si yuzao stuffed a mouthful of ice cream: "Duxi noticed me from the beginning. There''s no way. My mother told me that when she was young, the biggest lesson was that no concessions could bring peace. There was only a way of bloody war. The country and position depended on fighting. You three,


    He used to study with me. What does it say in the six state policy? "


    Song you: " Seeing that they refused to answer, Si yuzao said for them: "the six state policy says: think of your grandfather, storm frost and dew, cut thorns to have an inch of land. Your descendants don''t cherish it, give it to others, and abandon it like grass mustard. Cut five cities today, cut ten cities tomorrow, and then sleep overnight. Look at the four areas


    , and the Qin soldiers are here again. "


    Several people stopped talking.


    This is their wife''s favorite passage, which is often told to the eldest lady.


    When something bad happens, I always want to bear it and beg for mercy. But what we get is not stability, but intensification.


    The greed and force of the "Qin soldiers" are cultivated and strengthened by your land cutting.


    "No one wants our company yuzao to give in. If they dare to do this to me, I will disturb them to death!" Si yuzao ate the last mouthful of ice cream and said, "officially go to war!"


    Song you and another adjutant looked at each other and didn''t speak again.


    The maid''s Fishing Song is a little nervous.


    Their master and servant were talking when the door was slammed.


    The Fishing Song hurried to open the door.


    Zhang Xinmei came in and looked up and down at Si yuzao in a hurry.


    He was relieved to see her unharmed.


    He patted Si yuzao on the forehead: "OK, smart enough."


    Siyuzao asked Zhang Xinmei to check the secret of the school Federation. Although Zhang Xinmei refused her, she still asked someone to check it behind her back.


    School affairs can be concealed from anyone, but they can''t be concealed from Zhang Jiuye.


    He soon learned that the student union of St. Debao school was a bully organization. They control students and public opinion. They can not only bully all students, but also intervene in the appointment and removal of school teachers and leaders.


    Because the current promotion of democracy and freedom, students are a powerful force, and the people of the Federation actually hold the throat of this force for its use.


    Zhang Xinmei was stunned when she found out the secret.


    He didn''t expect that Si yuzao was involved in such a swampy and dangerous place; He did not expect that such seemingly simple students played politics so well.


    And the secretary must know.


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou let yuzao come, knowing that yuzao was going to enter the den of dragons and tigers.


    "No wonder she sent me a telegram again to take care of yuzao." Zhang Xinmei also understood Gu Qingzhou''s intention.


    Si yuzao came to Shanghai to untie his inner knot on the one hand and exercise on the other.


    It is said that the eagle will throw the young eagle from the high cliff in order to make the young eagle become a talent. In order to survive, the young eagle had to flutter its wings desperately. Finally, the muscles and bones of its wings were strong and became a raptor between heaven and earth. It could travel for nine days and had few rivals.


    Obviously, the two eagles of the Si family threw down their young eagles.


    However, the mother is softhearted in the end, so Gu Qingzhou repeatedly asks Zhang Xinmei to take care of yuzao.


    When Zhang Xinmei was about to tell yuzao what he found, she suddenly heard that yuzao''s school was on fire, and she was just locked up in the burning conference room.


    Zhang Xinmei ran to school like crazy.


    Hearing that Si yuzao was fine, he was relieved and went to her apartment.


    Unexpectedly, she was quite leisurely, with ice cream on her lips. Zhang Xinmei reached out and wiped the corners of her lips: "dear niece, you''ve narrowly escaped death. What would you like to eat? Uncle''s treat and reward you."

 Chapter 1639

    Zhang Xinmei took Si yuzao to eat Western food.


    Besides eating, she also took a fancy to two dolls, and Zhang Xinmei bought them for her.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t bother." When saying goodbye, Si yuzao told Zhang Xinmei, "don''t tell my parents, they will worry."


    Zhang Xinmei sympathized and patted her niece on the shoulder: "kid, you really think too much. Your parents don''t worry at all."


    "You are such an adult, and you always sow discord." Si yuzao rolled his eyes.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "do you think your parents know the secret of the Federation of St. Debao school?"


    "I''m sure you know. My father sent someone to investigate before I applied for this school. You can find it, but can''t my father find it?" Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    Zhang Jiuye, who was compared, was very unhappy. The cheap bones all over his body were itching.


    "Aren''t you angry? They knew it was dangerous, but they let you come." Zhang Xinmei looked at Si yuzao with malicious provocation.


    Si yuzao scoffed: "first, I chose shengdebao school myself, applied for it myself and got a scholarship. My parents said that I can make my own decisions when I''m over 15 years old. They can suggest but won''t interfere.


    Second, my father said that Jianghu is dangerous and there is no absolute pure land in the world. Give up the school I fought for because the Federation is evil? You call it childishness.


    Third, Miss Si yuzao is the third most beautiful woman in Singapore. The first is my aunt and the second is my aunt, but she is the most beautiful woman in Shanghai. Beauty is the most dangerous decoration for women. No matter where they go, they will be coveted, so there is no word "safety" in my girl''s world... "


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    Zhang Jiu wanted to slap himself to death.


    He always thought that Miss Si could say a few serious words, and he listened carefully.


    As a result, the weight of her serious words ran out, so Zhang Jiuye was caught off guard and listened to her pull a basket of light, and wanted to screw her head off and pour it out as loud water.


    He turned and left.


    Si yuzao was boasting so much that he caught up with him and filled in the following words: "my father feels that compared with the danger brought by my own beauty, the school Federation is really vulnerable.


    When they asked me to come, they also knew that with the beautiful miss Si yuzao, they could reorganize the Federation and return the school to a clean day. The more beautiful, the greater the responsibility Oh, don''t go... "


    Zhang Jiuye''s car drove away, leaving a wisp of exhaust, which almost choked Si yuzao.


    When Si yuzao was in Singapore, her brothers were poisoned by her and gradually formed resistance. Every time she boasted, they were expressionless.


    Even the peers of relatives and friends have formed immunity.


    Even yuzao''s two adjutants and maids don''t blink when they hear what she says, so yuzao has no sense of achievement.


    Only Zhang Jiuye was disgusted and fled every time. Si yuzao thought it was very fun.


    She touched her face: "I really don''t understand appreciation. I''m so beautiful..."


    The school closed the eighth teaching building because of the arson case, and the first grade students were transferred to the old teaching building.


    The old teaching building is a house on the first floor. The tiles are a little broken and a table of ash falls from time to time.


    The students are not in the mood for class. They often get together to discuss when the school gives the results and who set the fire.


    Some students surrounded Si yuzao and asked her if she knew.


    Si yuzao said, "I don''t know very well. Who told me that teacher Wu came to me that day?"


    Looking for her is a boy in their class.


    The boy was very nervous: "when the fire broke out, I was in the classroom. You all saw me. It wasn''t me at all!"


    "But Miss Wu didn''t come to me at all." Si yuzao said carelessly.


    The boy was heckled by the whole class and couldn''t resist the pressure. He said that a senior brother in grade three asked him to find Si yuzao.


    "He belongs to the Federation, and I also get a scholarship. If I offend the Federation, i..." He burst into tears.


    In the end, the classmate was only given a warning, and he also confessed his third year old senior brother Gong Lin.


    Gong Lin is one of the members of the student union. Some students saw that when the fire broke out, he ran out of the first grade teaching building with them.


    He had a class that day. Why was he in the first grade teaching building? He is in grade three. His classroom is not in this building.


    It''s a big deal.


    The student union soon made a statement, saying that Gong Lin did write a love letter to Si yuzao. After she was rejected by Si yuzao, she wanted to burn her to vent her anger.


    The school expelled Gong Lin.


    After school on Friday, Si yuzao specially passed by the office of the student union and shouted, "senior brother Du."


    Du Xi was only in grade two when he joined the president. Generally, the president is a student in grade three.


    Si yuzao also heard that his family has a great position, but this set of tricks and rules have something to do with him.


    Du came out of the stream with a light smile on his face.


    However, his smile soon couldn''t be maintained.


    Yuzao said with a smile, "elder martial brother, is it fun? Are you proud of using a chess piece to replace the dead ghost?"


    Du Xi looked at her and still thought she was very beautiful. Even a slight tilt of her head was also very amorous.


    He took a deep breath and seemed to smell the fragrance on her: "Xuemei, I don''t quite understand you. What do you want to say? Do you think I want to burn you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. You are so beautiful. How can I be willing to burn you? Besides, this is a school, not a guild. How can I live or die?" Du Xi smiled again.


    Si yuzao gently poked him on the shoulder: "you are very cunning and vicious, senior brother."


    "You misunderstood me."


    "Then I still want to join the Federation. Do you agree?" She said coquettishly.


    When she was coquettish, she was very cute, even a little charming, as charming as a banshee.


    "This is natural. You are welcome." Du Xi said, "I''m even surprised that our Federation is short of several female members."


    Si yuzao said, "that''s settled."


    Then she turned and left.


    Du Xi looked at her back and didn''t look back for a long time. In his heart, the hot liquid like magma was boiling.


    Suddenly, someone was behind him and said, "isn''t she a bad comer?"


    Du Xi suddenly revived.


    Standing behind him is vice president pan Luoying, a third grade student sister. She practices in the hospital every Monday and Wednesday. She is a man of the moment in the school.


    Before Si yuzao came, the first beauty was her.


    She is also very beautiful, but she is very beautiful. She has a small melon seed face and round eyes. She is a very traditional and decent beauty. Unlike Si yuzao, when her eyes are bent, she is evil and beautiful, a little bad and poisonous.


    Pan Luoying also held a cat in her hand, which was her pet. She was covered with snow-white and green eyes and looked innocently at Du Xi.


    Du Xi felt that pan Luoying was as boring as her cat: "don''t worry."


    "On the stream..." "You''d better call me president." Du Xi didn''t go back and left her behind.

 Chapter 1640

    Si yuzao successfully entered the student union.


    The feelings of her two female classmates are very complicated.


    After class, yuzao invited them to dinner and talked about it.


    "If you can enter the Federation, you won''t be bullied in the future." Xu Jingran, who has short hair, said, "moreover, he can take care of several students. This is the privilege of the students of the Federation."


    Ma Xuan said, "we didn''t mean that..."


    "Of course, we let you in, not to ask for your shelter, but if you are willing to take care of us, we appreciate your help." Xu Jingran is straightforward.


    Yuzao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry. If you have anything in the future, just say it''s my friend."


    Xu Jingran and Ma Jingran exchanged a little excited eyes.


    Si yuzao looked at them.


    They studied one more semester than her and knew more secrets than her.


    "Do I need to pay attention to anything?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Xu Jingran looked at Ma Xuan and finally decided to say, "it''s also very complicated in the Federation. In short, don''t offend the members. They are also graded. I don''t know. They were told by a senior brother."


    Si yuzao was silent for a long time. She asked Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan: "the teachers of the school are very strong and backed by shengdebao hospital. Everyone has the opportunity to practice. Even if they don''t work in shengdebao, it''s better to go out and find a job in the future. But the high dropout rate of the school is frightening, which is higher than that of all schools. Is it because of the Federation


    £¿¡±


    Xu Jingran nodded vigorously.


    Yuzao asked again, "why don''t you two join in because you are so afraid?"


    "We are not qualified." Ma Xuan said, "they did a survey before the freshmen entered the school. Our parents are very ordinary people and their family financial resources are also very ordinary. They were not qualified to apply for admission from the beginning."


    Xu Jingran answered: "moreover, like us, it is even more impossible to drop out. Once we drop out, it is difficult to apply to other schools, and the tuition can''t be wasted. The family certainly can''t understand it and will be scolded."


    Si yuzao and the two students had dinner and went home respectively.


    Her heart is a little heavy.


    It turns out that it is so difficult for ordinary people to live alone in this world, let alone in other aspects.


    She also felt that if the Federation added suffering to the students, it should be eliminated.


    However, this cancer was not produced in Duxi. It has existed for a long time, and such a perfect system was not formed in a day or two.


    What forces are behind the manipulation and what is the purpose.


    Si yuzao walked back slowly.


    Song you, who followed her, never spoke.


    When I got home, I found that the lights were bright. Zhang Xinmei had come and was chatting with the fishing song.


    The eyes of the fishing song are bright.


    Si yuzao hurriedly blocked in front of the Fishing Song: "don''t be dazed by this playboy. He''s mine!"


    Yuge blushed and spat at her: "who is dazed?"


    After that, she went to the kitchen and was busy.


    Yuzao sat where Yuge had just sat and asked Zhang Xinmei, "uncle, are you so free? Do you miss me very much? It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence?"


    Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes silently.


    When he decided to be Miss Si, he farted and pointed to a large box next to the door: "I got an electric fan. You can use it in summer. I sent it to you specially, but you don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Yuzao is overjoyed.


    She also has this kind of electric fan at home. It costs a lot of electricity. I can''t buy it.


    She wanted to bring one, but she didn''t take a plane. It was very troublesome. She thought that she would go back to Singapore in the summer vacation. It''s not too late to bring it again next semester.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xinmei provided charcoal in the snow.


    Si yuzao opened his arms to embrace him: "thank you, uncle!"


    Zhang Xinmei slapped her on the forehead: "be serious, what a big girl!"


    Si yuzao didn''t think so and happily left Zhang Xinmei for a late night snack.


    "The craftsmanship of fishing songs is personally instructed by my aunt, which is very good. My aunt has seven or eight restaurants in Singapore, all of which are apprentices taught by herself. She almost monopolizes the Chinese restaurants in Singapore." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "just in time, I''m hungry too. Then try the craft of fishing songs."


    The Fishing Song answered in the kitchen: "half an hour."


    Song you and another adjutant went back to their rooms and didn''t stay out of the way.


    Siyuzao and Zhang Xinmei sat in the living room chatting.


    When talking about the electric fan, Si yuzao asked him where he got it, and he said it was brought back by his friend who flew to the United States.


    "... so precious, did you give it to me?" Si yuzao''s eyes brightened. "Uncle, do you have a crush on me?"


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    "Don''t quibble. You are so kind to me." Si yuzao said, "my mother said that when a person is good to you, you can feel it yourself, and he is not your parents and family, he must love you, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    He looked at Si yuzao and thought that the girl''s virtue was the fault of Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    What bullshit parents and bear children are these!


    He was unable to let Si yuzao go, so he had to take out his wallet and turn out a small photo to Si yuzao.


    The picture shows a young girl with a perm and fashionable dress. She looks at the camera with a beautiful smile.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "see, this is my fiancee."


    Si yuzao was shocked.


    She doesn''t know about it.


    "Really?" She immediately sat straight. "Really? Why don''t I know?"


    "Do you need to report with a kid about adults?" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao is not very interesting.


    She can flirt with Zhang Xinmei, but now that the other party has a lover, yuzao feels that she should grasp the degree, otherwise it will be really annoying.


    "She''s beautiful." Yuzao road.


    Zhang Xinmei was almost choked to death by her own saliva: "Miss Si, who is narcissistic to this extent, would say that others are beautiful?"


    "Even if I am the most beautiful in the world, in my fiance''s heart, his fiancee is also the most beautiful. I praise her for her beauty. I respect you, Uncle Zhang." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei found for the first time that Miss Si can''t speak. When she really wants to be liked, her mouth is still very sweet and her words are very pleasant.


    The reason why she has been mentally disabled and narcissistic is that she doesn''t take others seriously.


    "Then I''ll thank you for your little aunt." Zhang Xinmei said, "when we get married, please have a wedding wine."


    "OK." Si yuzao smiled.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and the Fishing Song finished the small soup bag for supper.


    Zhang Xinmei was full of praise and said to the fishing song, "if you have this skill, you don''t worry about getting married. It''s your young lady. Her future is uncertain."


    "Uncle Zhang, you should accumulate some virtue. Don''t make me hate you." Yuzao has a steamed stuffed bun in her mouth. She can''t speak clearly.


    Yuzao didn''t care too much about it.


    When Zhang Xinmei has a fiancee, she will have one. After all, he is twenty-eight or nine years old, and it is reasonable to have one.


    As for who and what the other party did, Zhang Xinmei didn''t say it carefully. Everyone has their own privacy, and yuzao can understand it better.


    She also thought that when Uncle Zhang got married in the future, she could go to his house to play with children.


    Yuzao likes children from one to two years old very much. She doesn''t love them when she is too old.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, yuzao suddenly saw an obituary in the newspaper.


    The obituary was sent by his family. He said that his wife died of illness and told his relatives and friends that the body had been brought back to his hometown and did not need to attend the funeral. He even said that his house somewhere had been returned.


    This obituary is a little strange.


    What''s more strange is that there is a picture on the obituary, which is the fiancee Zhang Xinmei showed her. Si yuzao was stunned for a long time with the newspaper.

 Chapter 1641

    Yuzao reads newspapers and understands current affairs every day. This is a habit she formed with her parents since childhood.


    She got up a little late today and took the newspaper to school.


    When she saw the obituary notice and the photo, she was in the recess of the second class. In the next third class, she was in a daze and was called by the teacher once.


    After class, Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan, sitting behind her, poked her: "Why are you distracted? Can''t you understand?"


    "No, I can understand." Yuzao smiled, "it''s a small thing."


    She really had no one to say, so she spread out the newspaper to Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan.


    "This woman is the wife of the obituary man, isn''t she?" She asked.


    Two female students came together and read the obituary. They thought there was nothing unusual.


    It is very common for many outsiders in Shanghai to be buried in their hometown with coffins after their families die. When you leave, tell your relatives and friends about it, and let them not go to his house to comfort. By the way, your house has returned.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know her?" Ma Xuan asked, "I don''t see what''s wrong with this?"


    Several male classmates also came together.


    Everyone talked about the obituary. Some people raised questions, but the speculation was very unreliable.


    In the fourth class, when the teacher came in, they were still together, so the teacher confiscated the newspaper.


    The teacher also saw the obituary in the newspaper and suddenly paused.


    He quickly confiscated the newspaper and began class.


    When the class was about to end, the teacher shouted to Si yuzao, "classmate Si, wait a minute."


    After the students left, the 50 year old professor returned the newspaper to Si yuzao and said, "why talk about this?"


    Si yuzao was embarrassed and smiled: "it''s a small matter. My friend said he knew this woman..."


    The old professor looked at her face carefully, as if to confirm the truth of her words.


    For a long time, the old professor said quickly, "there is no problem with people and obituaries, but there is a code word. This is the exchange of information between the underground revolutionary party."


    Si yuzao was frozen.


    The old professor said, "classmate Si, I heard that you are from Nanyang and your family is very rich. In that case, go to school well and don''t get involved too deeply. You children can''t understand the treacherous situation in greater Shanghai."


    Si yuzao didn''t move for a long time. She was stuck there and couldn''t find the north.


    She didn''t go to class in the afternoon. She went directly to the traffic branch to find the drunken young master Zhang.


    Young master Zhang is not here. He has a meal at noon.


    Si yuzao took his adjutant song you to Zhang Xinmei''s house. As a result, I suddenly noticed that the brand of Zhang Xinmei''s apartment building was exactly the opposite number of the brand on the address mentioned in the newspaper.


    The brand is the opposite, the address is irrelevant, but Si yuzao''s suspicious back is cold.


    She and song swam across the street and carefully observed Zhang Xinmei''s building.


    Young master Zhang is used to extravagance. He bought an apartment building and lived in only one room. Others think it incredible, but it is not rare for young master Zhang who is used to extravagance.


    If he is simple and economical, he will be suspicious.


    Yuzao looked and suddenly found a corner behind the curtain on the second floor.


    When I showed her carefully, it was silent again.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xinmei came back. He went back to the branch after lunch. The Secretary said Miss Si came and left a message to wait for her at his house.


    Today is a working day. Yuzao also needs classes. Zhang Xinmei is puzzled by her sudden appearance.


    When I got home, I saw Si yuzao.


    She is observing his building carefully.


    Zhang Xinmei frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuzao swallowed a lot of confrontations.


    She said with a smile: "I was scolded by the teacher in class last time. I was so angry. I was so beautiful that he scolded me. I didn''t want to go and skipped class all day."


    Although Zhang Xinmei tried hard to keep calm, he was in a bad mood.


    He said: "yuzao, don''t always be so mischievous. Adults have to work to make money. Not everyone''s life is as easy as you."


    "Others don''t care, but you and I are the same kind of people. Your father left you so much money and contacts. You call the wind and rain in Shanghai. Why aren''t you relaxed?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei was speechless at once.


    Si yuzao said, "or do you secretly do something to betray the government?"


    Zhang Xinmei immediately grabbed her arm.


    He said, "you come in!"


    He took yuzao back to his apartment and left the adjutant downstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, he asked her, "what are you talking about? Did you see the newspaper?"


    "Your fiancee''s obituary?" Yuzao raised her eyebrows. "Yes, I see..."


    Zhang Xinmei let her go.


    He sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He seemed a little dejected: "yuzao, I want to make it clear to you that I did something disgraceful..."


    Yuzao held her breath.


    Then she heard Zhang Xinmei say, "I''m in love with a married woman."


    Yuzao''s breath stuck in her throat.


    She thought, does Zhang Xinmei really think she is a straw bag? Do you think how ignorant she is to tell such a clumsy lie?


    She didn''t answer and looked at her quietly.


    "... she was murdered." Zhang Xinmei said, "her husband will retaliate against me. Don''t tell anyone about it."


    Yuzao didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I know you despise me, but adults are so dirty sometimes..."


    Yuzao sneered.


    "Uncle Zhang, is it harder to be an underground party than a adulterer?" Asked yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei''s eyes were sharp: "what did you say?"


    "I said, your fiancee is the revolutionary party, and your building is the stronghold of the underground party. There are people on the second floor!" Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei suddenly stood up.


    He grabbed yuzao''s throat, put her against the wall and asked word by word, "what did you say? Who told you and how did you know?"


    "I lied to you." Yuzao breathed hard, "Uncle Zhang, you''ll reveal the stuffing when you cheat..."


    Zhang Xinmei looked into her eyes and was stunned for a long time.


    He slowly released his hand.


    Yuzao breathed slowly. Her throat was a little sore. She coughed hard.


    Zhang Xinmei turned her back.


    He kept silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Yuzao said, "it''s my teacher. He said that those underground parties are exchanging information. He probably knows a lot, not underground parties, otherwise he wouldn''t tell me. Uncle Zhang, don''t be nervous. I don''t know anything. I was really just shaking my wits."


    Zhang Xinmei still turned her back.


    Si yuzao continued: "I won''t tell anyone. Now the government is grasping the underground party. You are a senior government official or Zhang Jiuye. If you say it, you will die. I know."


    Zhang Xinmei took a deep breath and turned her head.


    He approached Si yuzao and held her cheek in his hands.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked into her eyes.


    "Yuzao, remember my words. There is no underground party, and you don''t know that I told you about my fiancee. As for your professor, you should protect him. You can''t talk to anyone about his words." Zhang Xinmei said.


    "Are you?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei shook her head: "I''m not. I''m Zhang Jiuye from greater Shanghai. Just remember this. No matter who asks you, no matter what happens in the future, you should remember."


    Yuzao frowned slightly. She''s a little confused.

 Chapter 1642

    Everyone has his own position.


    Although the Nanjing government was not established by the Secretary family, the Secretary family has contributed to it.


    The friends and subordinates of Si Xingyu''s father and son are senior government officials.


    Therefore, yuzao thinks the government is just.


    She doesn''t know the underground party.


    Her family didn''t mention the underground party, nor did her parents. She overheard them after she arrived in Shanghai with her classmates.


    When they talk, they are mostly sneaky.


    Yuzao never thought that Zhang Xinmei would be an underground party.


    He can be a sub director at such a young age and is already in a high position; He was the son of the last Hongmen leader, and the whole Hongmen people were his uncles and brothers.


    Zhang Jiuye can walk across the whole Shanghai beach.


    Why did he choose this path?


    And he never imagined that his partner, a comrade in arms who was about to pretend to be his fiancee, was killed as soon as he arrived in Shanghai. In order to make his fiancee appear reasonably, he told yuzao in advance, but he also revealed his secret.


    "Shall I tell my mother about it?" She thought.


    She dare not.


    The situation in Shanghai is too complicated. She is so close to Zhang Xinmei that the telegram may not be safe.


    Once the telegram is hijacked, she will kill Zhang Xinmei.


    She stayed up all night and tossed and turned.


    The next day, Zhang Xinmei came early in the morning.


    He offered to send Si yuzao to school. Anyway, there were only a few steps to go.


    Before going to school, they talked alone.


    Zhang Xinmei told her what she said last night: "uncle can''t bully little girls. Since you guessed right, I should admit it."


    Yuzao looked at her in surprise.


    Zhang Xinmei asked, "is there anything you want to ask?"


    "I have too much to ask." Yuzao said, "first of all, why?"


    "Yuzao, this is a belief. I believe in communism. I understand it and learn it, so I am willing to devote myself to it.


    Of course, the reason why I embarked on this road is actually the mission of the family. This is the way my father has gone. He joined the party a long time ago.


    When I was 12 years old, I got the whereabouts information of Si Ying, which made my father think I was still somewhat malleable, so he passed the secret to me. " Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yuzao was stunned.


    She looked at Zhang Xinmei in disbelief, which shocked her more than yesterday''s news.


    "... isn''t your father the dragon head?" She seems to have asked a stupid question.


    Zhang Xinmei smiled helplessly.


    Yuzao''s shocked heart was empty. It seemed that there was only the echo of her voice, and she had no ability to speak at all.


    After a long time, she looked into Zhang Xinmei''s eyes: "it''s dangerous, you know?"


    "I know." Zhang Xinmei said.


    "May die."


    "I know."


    "But it''s faith, isn''t it?" Yuzao road.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "yes, and Zhang Jiuye is not afraid of death."


    Yuzao finally smiled.


    She reached out and held Zhang Xinmei''s hand: "although I have a different position from you, I understand you and I will keep it a secret."


    Zhang Xinmei smiled.


    Si yuzao immediately came to the spirit and asked him, "this is a secret about yourself and countless people behind you. Did you tell it to me and be confused by my beauty?"


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    Miss Si''s serious talk has been seriously lacking.


    Zhang Xinmei took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Tell others what you rubbish say!"


    "What''s rubbish? Aren''t I beautiful?" Si yuzao was dissatisfied.


    Zhang Xinmei was angry: "have you ever seen anyone who has money and hangs copper money around his neck every day?"


    "Beauty is different from copper money. Beauty is hanging around the neck, in the most conspicuous place!" Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Zhang Jiuye, whose intestines are green with regret, wishes he could go back in time and let him go back to an hour ago.


    If he can go back an hour ago, he must slap the man who made the decision to tell Si yuzao the secret: are you out of the wind!


    Maybe when she left last night, her eyes were too sad and worried, which made Zhang Xinmei sleepless all night.


    He always recalled that those beautiful eyes should not be dyed with such a painful color.


    Therefore, he risked his life and decided to officially tell her the exposed secret.


    But he forgot that Si yuzao climbed along the pole. Give her three colors and she can open a dyeing workshop.


    Fuck sadness. She can beat the world by her beauty. Sadness is a ghost!


    In the following days, Zhang Xinmei hid from Si yuzao and never wanted to see the second goods again.


    Yuzao found him several times, but she didn''t find anyone. Zhang Xinmei began his life of drinking and drinking again, and even became a star again.


    Based on his identity, yuzao suspects that the star is also an underground party.


    Sometimes she doesn''t quite understand that some people live well. Why do they have to take risks?


    "Am I a person without faith? Is there anything in this world that I have to shed blood for? My family is rich and prominent. Will I worry about the world and fight for irrelevant people?" Yuzao asked herself.


    She was depressed when she asked herself this question.


    She said to song you and the maid, "I think my life is boring."


    The adjutant and the maid were frightened.


    They gathered around yuzao and said one after another, "Miss, how can you be boring to live? Don''t you want to learn medicine and heal the wounded?"


    Yuzao was stunned.


    Yes, she''s been a little crazy about Zhang Xinmei recently, and she almost forgot her ideal.


    She is not confused. She wants to be a doctor who saves the lives and heals the wounded like her mother and her aunt.


    "Besides, you are so beautiful! God created a top-notch beauty once in a thousand years. Without you, there is no color in the world." The maid said.


    This is yuzao''s original words. The fishing song is just a retelling for her.


    Yuzao''s mood immediately cleared up.


    She said, "you almost forgot if you didn''t say it. I''m so beautiful. How can I look for life and death?"


    Therefore, Miss Si''s self exploration officially ended and became the second-class product of the disaster world. She decided to clean up the broken urges of the Federation first.


    The maid and the adjutant were also greatly relieved.


    Song you doesn''t know what happened to yuzao, but it must have something to do with Zhang Xinmei, because she hasn''t been right since that day.


    He sent a telegram to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingfu, who were far away in Switzerland, informing them of the matter.


    After receiving the telegram, Si Xingpei wanted to go to Shanghai.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped him.


    Yuzao needs to grow. Her parents can''t replace her in this process.


    The world is not peaceful. The omen of war in recent years has become stronger and stronger, and has extended to the whole world. Perhaps it is worse now than it was more than a decade ago.


    The children of the Secretary family must adapt to this society.


    "No matter what happens, yuzao can handle it. We teach her very well. She is our daughter and our proud student. She can handle it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    At the same time, she also sent a telegram to Zhang Xinmei and asked him, "how are you?"


    Zhang Xinmei received the telegram and smiled bitterly. In the end, she didn''t reply. Whether he is good or not is beyond his own judgment.

 Chapter 1643

    Yuzao is a person who helps but doesn''t help.


    She clearly didn''t like the underground party at first, but when she knew that Zhang Xinmei was a party member, she began to take sides.


    The school sometimes talks about it. Everyone is careful, and yuzao will deliberately want to help.


    She will also go to the Federation meeting and participate in school activities.


    In addition to the Federation, she will also meet Du Xi.


    Once she was reading in the library, Du Xi sat next to her and said hello to her softly.


    "Can you keep up?" He asked Si yuzao, "can I help you with your tutoring?"


    "If I want to tutor, I''ll hire a tutor. I have plenty of money." Si yuzao said, "elder martial brother, I''m worried."


    "It''s a pity that I still want to tutor for you." Du Xi said, "moreover, the number of internships in the hospital in the summer vacation has come down. Do you want to stay?"


    Si yuzao looked at him: "elder martial brother Du, do you want to pursue me?"


    Du Xi''s eyes were calm and even a little cold: "HMM."


    "Please be sincere. Do you know that my family has a hospital in Singapore, and its reputation and scale are far better than that of St. Paul''s hospital.


    Whether it''s contacts, financial resources, or even knowledge, you can''t be impressive. However, you are a very despicable person, which I can''t compare with. " Si yuzao smiled.


    Du Xi smiled and pushed down his glasses: "you are also very mean and likable."


    After they disgusted each other for a few words, Du Xi left first.


    As soon as he left, Si yuzao also took the book out of the library.


    When she returned to the classroom, she told her classmates that the number of summer internships in the hospital had come down.


    Her classmates reacted faintly.


    "It''s all for the third grade. We don''t have our share, and there are not many places. Give priority to the Federation." Ma Xuan said.


    Si yuzao said, "so it is. If I can get a place, will someone in the class want it?"


    "They''ll break their heads." Ma Xuan said, "I... Jing ran and I want to."


    Si yuzao looked at Xu Jingran next to her.


    Xu Jingran is more lively and talkative than Ma Xuan. At the moment, she is unusually silent.


    "Are you okay?" Si yuzao asked her.


    Xu Jingran shook his head.


    Ma Xuan also said, "you''ve been like this for three days. What''s wrong with your family? Tell us. Although I can''t solve it, yuzao can try."


    Si yuzao laughed.


    Her classmates think she is very powerful, especially now she is still in the Federation, which is their dependence.


    "It''s all right." Xu Jingran bowed his head. "Go and be busy. Leave me alone."


    She got up and left.


    As soon as she left, yuzao asked Ma Xuan, "do you know?"


    Ma Xuan was worried: "she would tell me anything at ordinary times, but she didn''t say anything this time. I''m afraid it''s very serious."


    "And it''s hard to say." Yuzao added, "is she ill? If only my mother were here, she would know what happened to her at a glance."


    Ma Xuan was a little envious: "I heard that your mother is a celebrity in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Is she really so powerful?"


    "Of course." Yuzao was very proud immediately. "Unfortunately, I only learned the fur. Otherwise, I can show Xu Jingran."


    After school in the afternoon, Xu Jingran didn''t go home, but went directly to the hospital.


    Si yuzao and Ma Xuan want to know what''s wrong with her and why she wants to hide. However, they feel it''s impolite to peep at others, so they stop.


    Back home, yuzao also told song you and Yuge about it.


    The Fishing Song said, "Miss, will she hurt you? You know your face and heart."


    "No, she''s fine." Yuzao said, "she must be ill."


    Adjutants and fishing songs know nothing about illness. It''s hard to say anything else.


    The next day, Xu Jingran still came to class, but her eyes were swollen. She stopped talking to yuzao and Ma Xuan and just buried her head in bed or took notes.


    Yuzao and Ma Xuan said privately, "she cries very badly."


    "I saw it. I''m afraid I cried all night." Ma Xuan said, "why can''t you tell us? She used to trust me."


    Yuzao said, "why don''t you ask her? I''m not present so that she won''t feel uncomfortable. After you ask clearly, tell me that I can help her if I can. I pretend I don''t know if I can help."


    Ma Xuan was embarrassed: "isn''t that good? We seem to be peeping at others."


    "You are quite moral." Miss Si, who has always had no sense of morality, sighed.


    Miss Si grew up with her father, doing everything by any means and dealing with problems first. She really didn''t take care of other people''s feelings so carefully.


    "No..." Ma Xuan couldn''t answer for a moment.


    When they were conspiring to trick Xu Jingran into telling the secret, Xu Jingran took the initiative to find them.


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner. I''ve booked a restaurant," she said


    The restaurant is actually a very good one.


    Ma Xuan was a little surprised: "please be so expensive?"


    "Well, I''ve always wanted to go. I''m afraid it will be..." Xu Jingran tried to stop talking.


    Yuzao didn''t spend much money, but Ma Xuan''s words made her pay attention. She inquired about Xu Jingran''s restaurant in advance and paid for the meal in advance. She didn''t want Xu Jingran to spend such a lot of money on a treat.


    Xu Jingran didn''t know.


    Sitting down in the restaurant, Xu Jingran collapsed as soon as he served cold dishes.


    She burst into tears.


    Both Si yuzao and Ma Xuan asked her what was wrong. She only said, "the dishes are so delicious, even cold dishes. I haven''t seen many good things in the world. Why is it so unfair?"


    Two girls knew that something had happened to her.


    Yuzao sat next to her, comforting her and talking.


    "My aunt knows a lot of doctors. As long as she is ill, there is nothing she can''t cure." Si yuzao said.


    Then she bragged about her hospital.


    Miss Si yuzao boasted about her Kung Fu for half her life. As expected, she moved Xu Jingran''s heart.


    Xu Jingran stopped crying and looked up at Si yuzao.


    "... really?" She asked.


    Si yuzao nodded.


    Xu Jingran slowly took off his coat, revealing his shoulders and back.


    Her shoulders and back, large and small lumps, like being bitten by mosquitoes, all showed terrible purplish red.


    Ma Xuan was so frightened that she almost retreated and turned pale.


    Xu Jingran cried again: "this is a terminal disease. My aunt died of this disease in those days. The family inheritance has now passed it on to me. I thought I could be saved. I learned medicine for self-help. I don''t want God not to give me life."


    Ma Xuan covers her mouth.


    Her heart ached and her tears fell.


    Si yuzao looked at Ma Xuan and then turned to Xu Jingran. He only felt that he had sung a big play with them.


    "It''s a hemangioma, not a serious disease." Yuzao said, "it can be cured. Just take some medicine." Ma Xuan and Xu Jingran stop crying and look up at Si yuzao.

 Chapter 1644

    Si yuzao''s aunt and uncle are in the cancer department. Their hospital also focuses on the cancer department, which is famous throughout Asia.


    Hemangioma is not a difficult disease, and more than one hospital in Shanghai can treat it.


    Two of Si yuzao''s classmates held their heads together and cried bitterly, treating the little disease as a parting of life and death.


    Siyuzao thought they were as beautiful and delicate as summer flowers. Maybe a storm was the disaster.


    She has tried to understand all kinds of people. "Disease is just a difficulty, so we should have the courage to overcome it", which is often talked about by Si yuzao''s mother, because both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have clearly confirmed the existence of placebo - a very common nutritional ointment. The doctor said it was a newly developed special medicine and gave it to patients


    After eating, the condition will indeed improve. This kind of thing is called "placebo".


    Traditional Chinese medicine says this is her own "Ying Wei". When Gu Qingzhou sees a doctor, as long as she determines her condition, she will tell others firmly that she can cure it and cure it in a few days.


    In addition to drugs, it is also the determination of a miracle doctor, which can stimulate patients'' own camp and health, which is equivalent to "placebo".


    Western Medicine says immunity.


    Si yuzao knew that if he was discouraged before treatment, the treatment effect would be greatly reduced.


    So she said, "this hemangioma looks terrible, but it''s actually a small problem. Western medicine is not as good as traditional Chinese medicine. You''ll get better after seven days of medicine, and then you need to adjust slowly."


    Xu Jingran widened his eyes.


    Tears were still hanging on her eyelashes. Her eyes were motionless and looked at Si yuzao, very nervous.


    Si yuzao''s boasting problem has all played a role at the moment.


    She gave Xu Jingran a "placebo".


    She first explained how powerful her hospital was and how famous the oncology department was. She also said how powerful her aunt and mother were, and made up several cases.


    She was so eloquent that she almost didn''t stop. Every word seemed so real that she completely fooled the two girls.


    If they knew that Miss Si was always boastful, they shouldn''t be so relieved.


    "That''s how my aunt died. I thought it was genetic." Xu Jingran burst into tears and smiled. "When I went to the hospital, they couldn''t tell what it was. They just said it might be an allergy."


    Si yuzao said, "you should believe me. I have been practicing medicine with my mother since I was a child."


    Xu Jingran really believed it.


    Si yuzao took her pulse and diagnosed her on the spot. She saw that her pulse was fine and astringent, and her tongue coating was thin. There were both phlegm and siltation, which was a hemangioma caused by the intersection of phlegm and siltation.


    Western medicine is really not easy to use for this disease. Traditional Chinese medicine has played its role at the moment.


    Yuzao recited the medical classics at the age of five. Later, her aunt''s Hospital also opened a department of traditional Chinese medicine. Her mother was in charge, and she followed her to make records.


    She also saw several cases of such hemangioma. Seeing that Xu Jingran was no different from others, yuzao gave her a prescription.


    It''s not the first time she''s been on her own.


    Her mother can prescribe prescriptions independently at the age of 12 and "know the disease by looking at its shape" at the age of 16. She is also an independent person to cultivate jade algae early. Yuzao gave Xu Jingran the medicine for softening, firmness and dispersing the knot: one and a half yuan for chuanxiong, three yuan for red peony, five yuan for Rehmannia glutinosa, three yuan for safflower, ten yuan for oyster, six yuan for huangyaozi, one and a half yuan for bupleurum, one yuan for Achyranthes bidentata, one yuan for kunbu, three yuan for seaweed, three yuan for peach kernel, three yuan for angelica and one yuan for licorice


    ¡£


    As she wrote, she told Xu Jingran about the effects of these drugs, their mutual effects, the targeted treatment of her condition and so on.


    Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan were stunned.


    They always felt that Si yuzao was a warm-hearted young lady who was spoiled since childhood. She was afraid she wouldn''t know anything. Coming to study medicine was just going to the hospital to spend some time.


    Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan didn''t know that Si yuzao treated Zhang Xinmei''s poisoning last time


    Unexpectedly, she came up with such a complicated and illogical prescription, which she had worked hard to memorize.


    "You''re great!" Ma Xuan said, "it''s tiring to remember prescriptions. I''ve seen the sitting gentleman of the traditional Chinese medicine hall turn the book temporarily."


    "Then don''t go to that traditional Chinese medicine hall in the future. That gentleman is useless." Si yuzao said, "I started reciting prescriptions when I was five years old. This is my enlightenment. When I was eight years old, I could recite more than 300 prescriptions.


    My mother is even more powerful. Her master has more than 5000 prescriptions, all of which she remembers in her mind, so she can take one look at what medicine to use for any disease. "


    Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan were shocked again.


    "Really?" They can''t believe it. How tough is it?


    "Of course." Si yuzao said, "at the beginning, my mother called me the best doctor in the world, which was recognized by the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry. There is no first article. I want to convince traditional Chinese medicine. How can I do without excellence?"


    Now, the two students were convinced.


    Because Si yuzao''s mother is powerful, they both think Si yuzao is also powerful.


    Xu Jingran took the medicine home and didn''t dare to boil it. He had to go to the dilapidated church with Ma Xuan to boil it. The conditions of her family are not very good. She lives in an old alley. All the neighbors in the alley know what to cook in her kitchen.


    She has been afraid to tell her parents, because her mother''s health is not very good, for fear that they will worry.


    After the two of them told Si yuzao about the situation, Si yuzao said, "don''t stay up. It''s dangerous to go to the dilapidated church so late. I''ll live with the servant myself. I''ll cook it for you and bring it here. Let''s meet at the back door of the school in the morning."


    Xu Jingran thanked.


    Yuzao asked the maid Yuge to make medicine.


    When Zhang Xinmei came, she smelled the medicine in her room and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Si yuzao found the right opportunity and began to boast again.


    She didn''t say that her classmates told her. She just said that she saw that her classmates were ill. Then she asked her if it was true, and then said that her classmates were grateful.


    In short, she is a miracle doctor.


    The maid and adjutants couldn''t listen any more. They felt that the eldest lady of their family had no shame at all.


    Zhang Xinmei said gloomily, "it''s so powerful. Can you canonize it? The medical saint is not as clever as you, Miss Si."


    "You are so sour, just jealous." Si yuzao said, "I''m jealous that I''m so beautiful and my medical skills are so good..."


    A bird flew under the eaves.


    Song you said to Si yuzao with an expressionless face, "Miss, that bird was scared away by your thick skin."


    Si yuzao: "


    Zhang Xinmei laughed: "all things have spirits, so it is!"


    Si yuzao hummed, "you are all jealous of me!"


    Miss Si is conceited to be the most beautiful flower in the world. Everyone should submit to her charming face. She is not only beautiful but also good at medicine. She can be like her aunt in the future.


    As for song you and Zhang Xinmei''s ridicule, Miss Si disdained and said, "two thick old men, you know a fart. I''m so beautiful, don''t see it like you." Zhang Xinmei felt that she couldn''t wake up a person who pretended to sleep. Forget it, let her fart like this. It''s just a little spicy. Just bear it.

 Chapter 1645

    After a few days, Xu Jingran''s lump obviously converged, and the purple on his skin began to turn pale. Xu Jingran wept with joy.


    Ma Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Continue to take medicine until you completely recover." Si yuzao said, "Jingran, you can also tell your parents to let them rest assured. This is a serious illness. You''d better face it together. It''s better to have the support of your family."


    Xu Jingran nodded.


    She did tell her parents.


    Her parents came to school and asked Si yuzao to have dinner at home. Thank her very much.


    Si yuzao went.


    As a regular meal, Xu Jingran has been very sorry: "can''t you get used to it?"


    "It''s delicious. The ingredients are fresh and tender. My aunt must be good at buying vegetables." Si yuzao said.


    Xu Jingran''s mother was very happy: "yes, there are skills in choosing small dishes or meat dishes..."


    She talked and talked about her secret of being a housewife.


    Her children and husband don''t like to hear her say this, while Si yuzao is interested in asking questions from time to time, and he can get the point.


    Xu Jingran was very moved.


    She later said to Ma Xuan, "yuzao is a daughter. I thought she would dislike it. I didn''t expect she was really happy to eat. My mother is so wordy that she can talk to her."


    "People with real background are well educated. Only the children of upstart families are arrogant and superior. One despises another.


    Siyuzao''s grandfather and Abba seem to be warlords. In the past, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang generations were the territory of their family. Later, their family went to Nanyang. I also listened to those boys. " Ma Xuan said.


    Xu Jingran was shocked.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s hard for her grandfather and Abba to say, but her mother has a biography. Just look at her mother''s biography and you can see that her family used to be a warlord." Ma Xuan said.


    Xu Jingran was shocked and speechless again.


    She also told her parents about it.


    Her parents had a good impression of Si yuzao, so they said, "I said she has a good tutor. It turned out that she is the daughter of a real famous family. You should learn from others well, and the fur is also very useful."


    After Xu Jingran''s illness was known by her family, she no longer bothered yuzao to decoct medicine.


    Yuzao thinks that illness and disaster can make a family closer, and pain can make them closer and warm each other, which is a good thing.


    She doesn''t help anymore.


    Xu Jingran''s illness also improved day by day. Later, the two tumors on her shoulder disappeared first, leaving only faint traces on her skin.


    In other places, it is also slowly converging.


    However, the students didn''t know about it, and yuzao wouldn''t let Xu Jingran say it.


    Yuzao still has classes every day, sometimes theoretical classes and sometimes experimental classes. She is very busy.


    As for the Federation, ordinary members have nothing to do and don''t even need to go to meetings. Only the president and the organizing committee need to discuss and study from time to time.


    And Zhang Xinmei, yuzao also went less.


    When she reads the newspaper every day, she occasionally sees the news of the underground party, which is mostly critical, and yuzao sees that Zhang Xinmei has won again from the critical lines.


    She was very happy.


    "Do I also want to be an underground party?" She couldn''t understand her happiness and was a little confused.


    Later she figured it out. What she didn''t want was that she was just happy for Zhang Xinmei.


    Her Uncle Zhang is a man of faith, although she doesn''t know what it is.


    Together with this idea, yuzao couldn''t hold down. She was always thinking about Zhang Xinmei''s various until their Chinese class, the teacher assigned a composition topic: taste.


    This topic confused the students, and Si yuzao''s mind was temporarily transferred from Zhang Xinmei.


    During lunch, yuzao and several students in the class, including Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan, were discussing this during dinner.


    A male classmate is very tricky: "if you want to get high marks in Professor Jiang''s Chinese class, you can try to write..."


    He lengthened his voice and said, "the taste of love."


    The students were in an uproar.


    Everyone scolded the male classmate: your lack of virtue is due to your lack of virtue. Can''t you expect us to do better?


    The male classmate was wronged: "I''m serious."


    Yuzao seemed to be moved. She asked, "why can you get high marks by writing this?"


    "Do you know the poet Han Qian?" The male classmate lowered his voice.


    The students said they knew.


    Only Si yuzao doesn''t know.


    "Who is it?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Ma Xuan was surprised: "it''s a very famous love poet. His poetry is very popular and can''t be robbed. However, he himself is very mysterious and rarely appears. The newspaper can''t guess who he is. You don''t know?"


    Everyone looked at the talking male classmate.


    "Does Han Qian have anything to do with Professor Jiang?" Si yuzao asked what everyone wanted to ask, "is it his lover?"


    "No!" The male students were disappointed with such a group of rotten wood students, "either Professor Jiang''s lover or Professor Jiang himself."


    There was another uproar.


    Everyone didn''t believe it and said that the male classmate was nonsense.


    The male classmate was very angry: "my uncle is the editor of the publishing house, and his poetry collection was compiled by my uncle. He met Han Qian and knew his identity. But Han Qian was low-key and said repeatedly that he could not disclose it!"


    The people began to discuss.


    Yuzao thinks this is a good idea.


    There are too many questions about "taste". It''s a little difficult to get to the point. If you really write about ups and downs, you must only pass or even fail.


    This is a Chinese class, not a recipe test.


    Therefore, "the taste of love" is a good topic. If Professor Jiang is a famous poet of love poetry, he might really prefer this theme?


    Then it''s easy to get a high score.


    But yuzao herself has never been in love. How does she know what love tastes like?


    She immediately went to the bookstore and wanted to buy some books to read.


    In the bookstore, she met her senior brother Lu Wenli, a third grade student.


    "Si Xuemei." Lu Wenli greeted him.


    Si yuzao knew Lu Wenli, but it was full of drama. Their first grade experimental teacher, a 60 year old doctor, couldn''t come to class every time it was windy and rainy, so he chose two teaching assistants from the senior grade.


    Lu Wenli is one of the professor''s teaching assistants.


    He took most of the experimental classes in grade one.


    In fact, I just want to know if it''s him. What I analyze is also the analysis of his character. "


    After hearing this, Si yuzao only felt that she was not the only "ferocious" animal in the school.


    She raised her thumb: "great, senior brother!"


    When she went back that day, she read novels and poems, but she still didn''t know the taste of love.


    And she also saw that kissing seemed important.


    She suddenly wanted to know the smell of kissing. "Elder martial brother Lu''s nerd certainly doesn''t have a girlfriend. I don''t know if he knows the taste of kissing. If he wants, we can cooperate." An idea came out of Si yuzao''s mind.

 Chapter 1646

    Si yuzao is sometimes very resolute.


    Her idea came out and made an appointment with Lu Wenli the next day.


    "Senior brother Lu, how about going to my house after school? My maid will cook a lot of delicious food." Si yuzao said.


    Elder martial brother Lu, as a brother, was not very promising. When he heard that it was delicious, he got up full of greedy insects. He swallowed and spitted: "I don''t eat vegetarian!"


    "No vegetarian, whole meat feast." Si yuzao said.


    Elder martial brother Lu immediately felt that he would go too.


    He is not from Shanghai. He usually lives on campus. After school every day, he either stays in the library or the laboratory. There is almost nothing important.


    So when Si yuzao finished school, they went back together.


    Song you feels that Si yuzao is plotting against her. He winks at her several times and is ignored by Si yuzao.


    According to Si yuzao''s instructions, the maid Yuge cooked a table full of meat dishes, steamed, fried and stewed.


    Lu Wenli felt that he had entered heaven.


    After a full meal, he lay down on the sofa and couldn''t get up. He asked Si yuzao, "what''s the score of your experiment report? You can get the full score, senior brother."


    Si yuzao: "......"


    Elder martial brother Lu, who is so well bribed, really has no principle at all. Seeing him, Si yuzao seemed to see his own kind.


    However, Miss Si doesn''t want scores this time.


    She rolled her hair to the left, put her elbow on the sofa, put her palm on her cheek, and looked at Lu Wenli: "senior brother, what do you think of me?"


    Lu Wenli''s eyes were full of praise and said, "I have great courage and eat a lot. It''s good. I''m a talent!"


    Miss Si is really beautiful, but elder martial brother Lu''s eyes are not good.


    Si yuzao thought it didn''t matter that the nerd didn''t understand the amorous feelings. She could take the initiative and get closer: "elder martial brother, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Lu Wenli still didn''t understand what this meant: "beautiful, don''t you see the list? You''re already the first in the school. Do you want me to vote for you next time? I voted for you last time. You can kill the mouse with one knife. It''s so beautiful!"


    Si yuzao: "......"


    The attention of the goods has gone too far.


    As she was about to take further action, the maid heard a knock at the door and opened it.


    Zhang Xinmei''s roaring voice almost lifted the roof: "Si yuzao!"


    All the atmosphere was destroyed, although there was no ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yuzao quickly stood up.


    Lu Wenli looked at the scene in surprise.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately dragged Si yuzao behind her.


    Adjutant song you came forward and said to Lu Wenli, "classmate, you have to go first. The guardian of our young lady is coming."


    Lu Wenli said, "shall I say hello?"


    Song you shook his head.


    Lu Wenli was confused and thought: did Si yuzao''s Guardian think he ate too much? That meal should be worth a lot of money.


    Zhang Xinmei waited for Lu Wenli to go out, pushed Si yuzao on the sofa again, condescended and pressed her shoulder with her hand, forbidding her to move: "what are you doing?"


    "Hook people." Si yuzao was dissatisfied. "I almost succeeded just now. You mixed up my good things!"


    If Zhang Xinmei were a teapot, he must be smoking in his seven orifices now.


    He was about to blow up. He raised his hand and wanted to beat people: "dead girl, are you looking for a fight?"


    Si yuzao quickly shrunk his neck.


    Zhang Xinmei said angrily, "just like that. Wearing glasses and being dull, what do you like about him? Even if you like him, people still don''t like you. They actually need you to seduce. Do you still have self-esteem, Miss Si!"


    "What!" Si yuzao thought that these adults'' ideas were too dirty. "Who has a crush on him? I just want to ask for a kiss."


    Zhang Xinmei and Si yuzao had a talk with each other for more than an hour, and finally both sides understood each other''s meaning.


    For Miss Si''s wonderful ideas, Zhang Xinmei said she had a pit in her head: "I''ll send a telegram to your father!"


    "My father loves me. You can send it. I don''t care. I''m my father''s sweetheart." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei snorted coldly: "his sweetheart wants to hook a man to kiss? Then wait..."


    Yuzao quickly grabbed him.


    After a moment of stalemate, Zhang Xinmei agreed not to complain, but Si yuzao was also not allowed to mess around.


    "If you want to fall in love, you can, but you should figure out why you fall in love and what you like about him." Zhang Xinmei said, "if you want to know the taste of love and kiss, I''ll break your dog leg!"


    Siyuzao glared at him.


    Then, she jumped up, hooked Zhang Xinmei''s neck and kissed him.


    She had no experience, but made some preparations when she wanted to kiss Lu Wenli temporarily, but the preparation was only written. At the moment, she forgot all about it and knew to chew with Zhang Xinmei.


    After being stunned for a second, Zhang Xinmei grabbed her hair and took her off her body.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Yuzao''s hair was gripped by him, and his scalp was about to fall off.


    Zhang Xinmei''s breath was slightly disordered. It took him a long time to press down the churning mood on his chest, then he pressed Si yuzao on the sofa and tried to take a few blows at her * *, but he felt that she was too big and not suitable, so he moved his hand down, fell on her thigh and hit her three times.


    The sound of slapping was clear, and the adjutants and maids hid in their rooms without coming out.


    Zhang Xinmei was so angry that she breathed disorderly: "if you were my daughter, I would kill you first!"


    He did it really hard. Yuzao only watched his father beat the bird boat when he was a child. He hasn''t suffered it yet. For a time, he wanted to learn to cry like the bird boat.


    "The last time, did you hear that?" Zhang Xinmei said, "this time I just hit you on the leg. Next time I''ll hit you in the face! Your mother asked me to take care of you. Don''t think I''ll show mercy!"


    Si yuzao was hurt.


    Her scalp and legs hurt, and she was taught a lesson by Zhang Xinmei.


    The taste of kissing is a little painful.


    "I''m so angry!" Yuzao lay on the bed, rubbed her thighs and scalp, and kissed Zhang Xinmei. She couldn''t remember what it was like.


    She recalled that when she touched his lips, his lips were warm and dry, different from her softness.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco on his lips. It was not strong. Anyway, it was not a cigarette he smoked at night.


    Later, Si yuzao still wrote about the taste. She wrote about the taste of grievance - a little disgusting.


    Later, she was beaten by Zhang Xinmei because she wrote that it tasted disgusting. Zhang Xinmei insisted that she meant that his kiss was disgusting.


    "Come on, I''m sick!"


    Yuzao rubbed her sore leg again and thought that if I could fight, I would fight back!


    Unfortunately, she can''t fight.


    Later, she really didn''t fool around anymore. She was a little afraid of Zhang Xinmei beating her.


    Zhang Xinmei was really not polite at all. The slaps on her thighs were round and hard.


    However, he will also compensate her. He gave her a lot of delicious chocolates. Si yuzao forgot the pain when she got rid of the scar, so she decided not to see things like him.

 Chapter 1647

    Time flies, and Si yuzao has been in school for more than two months.


    Her classmate Xu Jingran''s hemangioma recovered after drinking medicine for more than a month. The lump on her body disappeared and the purple on her skin was slowly fading.


    This was the first disease she saw completely independently. She followed her mother''s habits and wrote a case.


    The weather is getting hot.


    On the way, Si yuzao went to Yuecheng and spent the weekend with her grandmother. She invited her grandmother to live in Shanghai. She said she was too old to run.


    Mrs. Yan, in her seventies, is in poor health day by day.


    Yan Xinnong also retired and no longer held important positions in the army. The old couple often took a walk together, but she was not very good, which can be seen by people with a clear eye.


    "Grandma has no other hope now. She just wants to see you get married early." Mrs. Yan said, "if you get married, start a family and have your own children, grandma will feel at ease even if she leaves."


    Yuzao said, "grandma, I see that you are a long-lived face. You can not only see me get married, but also see my children get married."


    Mrs. Yan''s warm and soft hand gently touched yuzao''s head.


    She said to yuzao, "besides you, grandma is worried about your fifth uncle. He is almost 40 years old. When your mother first came to Yuecheng, they were only 15 or 16 years old. Ah Jing, Luoshui, light boat and little five are always inseparable."


    Yuzao was very sad after listening to it.


    She knows that Huo Yuanjing is also a person.


    She came out of Yan''s house and said she was going back to Shanghai, but she went to see Huo Yuanjing before leaving.


    Huo Yuanjing is still glad to see her.


    "Aunt, grandma often says that you and your fifth uncle used to be so good." Yuzao road.


    Huo Yuanjing''s face changed: "yuzao, you don''t understand this. Stop talking. What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Yuzao just shook her head: "I understand. Aunt, you are angry with yourself, but you also count your fifth uncle in it. After all these years, don''t you understand? Even if you have loved others, your fifth uncle doesn''t mind. He just wants to get back his first love."


    Huo Yuanjing turned away.


    Yuzao said, "aunt, I heard that you often go out with aunt Luoshui, but you don''t go to Yan''s house much. Why don''t you go to see my grandmother more and accompany her more. When I came back this time, I found that she talked about your past more and more."


    Huo Yuanjing just sighed and didn''t promise.


    Yuzao has classes tomorrow morning. It''s already 9:00 p.m. at the moment. She needs to hurry back. It takes four hours to drive from Yuecheng to Shanghai.


    Huo Yuanjing said, "you are good at studying. You often come to Yuecheng to play."


    She put aside the topic and didn''t promise anything from beginning to end.


    Yuzao couldn''t move her.


    On the way back, yuzao was still meditating at first. Later, for too long, she fell asleep unconsciously.


    When the bus stopped, she asked song you, "are you there?"


    The door was opened.


    Zhang Xinmei sat in and squeezed yuzao''s legs aside: "how did you come back? It''s already a little more."


    Song you said, "the eldest lady had dinner with her aunt and talked for a while."


    At this time, Si yuzao found that this was not Shanghai, but an official road in the suburbs.


    Zhang Xinmei waited for her here for a long time, because she said she would come back from Yuecheng after lunch. He didn''t rest assured until he made sure she came back. As a result, she never appeared.


    Now the world is still not peaceful, there are too many bandits on the road, and Si yuzao loves to show off. Who knows if she will get into trouble.


    Zhang Xinmei had been waiting on the official road for more than seven hours before waiting for her car.


    He didn''t have any temper, but said, "it''s good to come back safely, and I''m on duty. A beauty asked me to drink tonight, but you delayed it."


    Si yuzao smiled.


    She suddenly leaned over.


    Zhang Xinmei was bitten by a snake for three years and was afraid of the well rope. She pushed her over very quickly.


    "I''m just shit. I won''t mess around, I promise." Si yuzao said.


    Then she put her head on his shoulder.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t move.


    Si yuzao said with emotion: "uncle, why don''t people reconcile with themselves? Why must they compete with their past selves and blame their past selves for not being competitive and good enough?"


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt a Jing, she is angry with herself." Yuzao said, "she''s lonely and pathetic."


    Zhang Xinmei patted her head: "how old are you? Just learn from others'' sorrow for spring and autumn? Sleep for a while. You have to have class tomorrow."


    Yuzao made a sound and fell asleep on Zhang Xinmei''s shoulder.


    Later, when she got off the bus, she refused to move. She just opened her arms and asked Zhang Xinmei to hold her down.


    Song you got out of the car: "I''ll come."


    Zhang Xinmei stood in front: "stop the car and I''ll carry her upstairs."


    Song Youdao is.


    Si yuzao didn''t sleep. She was just lazy, so she put her arms around Zhang Xinmei''s neck and shrank herself in his arms.


    In her heart, she was very steadfast, because there was a faint smell of tobacco on Zhang Xinmei, which was the smell of her father.


    Si yuzao''s father often smokes, but he doesn''t smell bad.


    Zhang Xinmei carried yuzao upstairs. Yuzao still didn''t want to get up and wash, so she asked Yuge to bring water to wipe her face and hands.


    Zhang Xinmei did it for me.


    He carefully wiped yuzao''s face and put some snow cream on her: "have a good sleep."


    Yuzao stretched out her hand and grabbed him: "Uncle Zhang, kiss me and kiss me good night."


    Zhang Xinmei said softly, "roll."


    He helped her pull the thin blanket and left.


    Yuzao slept all night. When she woke up the next day, she was a little itchy.


    Yesterday, I was dusty and sweated again. I slept without taking a bath. I was very uncomfortable.


    She got up early, took a bath, and then went to class.


    Then, something very embarrassing happened to her: the most private part of her body was a little itchy. I didn''t know whether it was damp heat allergy or something. It was difficult for people to sit and stand.


    This situation lasted two days. Yuzao woke up at night. She couldn''t stand it, so she decided to go to the hospital.


    But the gynecology department is pregnant or the couple together. Si yuzao fled and called Zhang Xinmei downstairs.


    "Uncle Zhang, you have to help me. I''m in the hospital, not shengdebao hospital." Si yuzao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xinmei asked on the phone, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Come quickly." Si yuzao said.


    "Don''t you have two adjutants and a maid? Can''t you find them?" Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m really busy, little niece. I''m very busy."


    "I''m in the hospital, gynecology!" Si yuzao bit his teeth. "If you don''t come, I''ll go to my senior brother." Zhang Xinmei hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital that Si yuzao said.

 Chapter 1648

    Zhang Xinmei is organizing a secret activity recently.


    A group of materials donated to them by overseas Chinese were forcibly detained at the Customs by the government. Zhang Xinmei needs to go to activities and take out the materials.


    He was planning the matter and was interrupted by Si yuzao.


    "What did you do behind my back?" Zhang Xinmei has a headache at the sight of her.


    Si yuzao said, "you said! I fell asleep in the car that night. What did you do to me? I''m itching now."


    Such a private topic makes Zhang Xinmei''s scalp explode.


    He wished he could slap Si yuzao to death: "you''re a little reserved, OK? It''s more convenient for you to find your maid to accompany you. I don''t want to know at all!"


    He almost wanted to explode.


    I don''t know. I thought he was such a beast that he attacked such a small girl!


    "I went to see a couple in gynecology, or pregnant women. I''m not a pregnant woman. I went alone. Others thought I wasn''t married." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei took a smoke from the corner of her lips: "you didn''t get married!"


    "Others don''t know."


    "You have song you! And other adjutants!" Zhang Xinmei wanted to roar.


    Si yuzao looked at him: "are you crazy? Song you is a man. Can you tell him where I itch? Shame or not?"


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    He patted his forehead heavily. He didn''t know whether he wanted to faint himself or to shoot back the impulse to strangle Si yuzao.


    "I''m also a man, and I''m not as close to you as song you." Zhang Xinmei said, "I don''t want to know your condition. I beg your aunt to let me go next time!"


    Si yuzao said, "it''s different. Maybe we''ll get married. You''ll see it in the future, but song you won''t marry me. When he was a child, he said that if he had to marry me, he would commit suicide."


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    Just listening to this, he felt purulent in his ears.


    He''s a little suicidal now.


    He pressed Si yuzao''s neck and asked her to lower her head. He said, "don''t talk or look at me. I can''t breathe!"


    He finally took Si yuzao to the doctor.


    The female doctor said that Si yuzao was not ill, which may be caused by acclimatization. Just take a bath and change clothes frequently to keep his clothes dry.


    Si yuzao breathed a sigh of relief, came out and said to Zhang Xinmei, "the doctor said I didn''t have a sore."


    Zhang Xinmei looked at the front. When Si yuzao farted in his ear, he couldn''t hear what she said and didn''t want to know.


    After yuzao determined that she had no sores, she was relieved. She prepared several traditional Chinese medicine for eczema, boiled it into water and took a bath, which was completely good.


    She is a little acclimatized. There are no other big problems.


    Later, she called Zhang Xinmei again and said she was well.


    Zhang Xinmei''s secretary answered the phone first: "who''s calling, please?"


    "My last name is si."


    "Sir, he''s not here." Said the secretary.


    Zhang Xinmei refused to answer her phone again.


    Si yuzao doesn''t understand this uncle.


    He clearly agreed to take care of her. If she invited others to go, he would be unhappy; He was not happy that he was invited.


    It''s hard to serve.


    "If a man meets an unreasonable wife, is it the same?" Si yuzao guessed.


    Thinking of this, she was very glad that she was not a man. It would be very painful to find such a changeable wife.


    She also told song you what she thought.


    Song you was still expressionless: "why do you have to find a wife with uncertain weather? Don''t you just find a sensible and considerate one?"


    "This is not necessarily. It''s unreasonable for you to fall in love with someone. When you fall in love with someone, you will fall in love with her. You can''t live without her. She can only tolerate her small problems." Si yuzao said.


    Song you said, "in the future, a man will fall in love with you. He can only endure your arrogance and farting?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I be beautiful? I''m so beautiful. Why can''t I be arrogant?" Si yuzao said, "of course, I can only bear it."


    "How pathetic!" Song you thought about the man who smoked and waited for more than seven hours by the door late at night a few days ago. He deeply sympathized.


    Yuzao didn''t understand what he sympathized with and was confused.


    Another week later, yuzao''s school began the mid-term exam.


    The classmate of their class said, "if the first place in the whole school is in our class, we will collectively raise money to treat."


    As a result, Ma Xuan came first.


    Si yuzao was also in the top 20. She was very happy: "it''s my treat. We''ll pack a song and dance hall and let''s play all night."


    Her classmates all know that Miss Si is a big family, and there is no pressure to eat. Everyone is happy.


    Of course, some students are worried: "the school stipulates that they can''t go in and out of the song and dance hall. If they catch them, they will be expelled."


    When a ladle of cold water poured down, the students felt very disappointed.


    Later, they proposed several interesting places, and everyone was out of interest.


    Si yuzao said, "well, I''ll discuss with the boss of the song and dance hall, receive us alone, and then apply with the school."


    "Does it cost a lot of money?" Ma Xuan was very sorry, "forget it."


    Si yuzao said, "wrap it on me."


    She went to the traffic branch in person and blocked Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei had a headache: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uncle Zhang, you are so stingy. I hate that thing last time!" Si yuzao said, "this time I''m not sick, but I want to go to the song and dance hall."


    "Students are not allowed to enter the song and dance hall." Zhang Xinmei said coldly, "this is the school rule, so you go away. Don''t want me to take you to play."


    "No, listen to me." Yuzao stopped him.


    She told Zhang Xinmei all her requirements.


    She knows that there are song and dance halls under Zhang Xinmei''s name. This industry is the easiest to hide its identity and carry out underground activities. Si yuzao doesn''t believe that Zhang Xinmei will abandon them all.


    "... mischief. How much do you lose in one night? Do you compensate?" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao grabbed his arm and didn''t let go: "Uncle Zhang, I read the newspaper. You must have something important to do recently. Some time ago, overseas Chinese said to donate materials. At this time, don''t you need the help of students? Maybe you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Zhang Xinmei bowed her head and looked at Si yuzao.


    Her eyes were bright and she was looking at him without blinking. There was a bright light.


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at her eyes, thought carefully, and then showed a bad smile: "if you can get the dean''s approval form, I''ll let you in."


    Si yuzao was overjoyed: "I saved the dean''s life last time. If he doesn''t help me with this little favor, I''ll stay in his office. Wait, Uncle Zhang. Just prepare the song and dance hall."


    After that, she left happily.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her back and thought that she was really Si Xingyu''s daughter, which was a replica of him.


    Why can''t such a beautiful girl be a little like a canoe? If her character is like a boat and she is so beautiful, she will certainly have many suitors.


    Now, her reputation of killing mice with one knife has spread in the school, and many boys are deterred from her Zhang Xinmei shook her head gently and threw her thoughts away.

 Chapter 1649

    Yuzao went to the dean.


    She told the Dean what the students said: "we don''t drink, just watch songs and dances and experience..."


    The Dean frowned, "it''s against the rules."


    Si yuzao smiled and said, "Dean, you know that students'' grades will be better if you combine work and rest. I have a way. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The Dean actually wants to return a favor to Si yuzao, so he is waiting. When Si yuzao comes up with a perfect excuse, at least she needs to say it through her mouth.


    "... recently, the customs office is very nervous, and the goods in and out are particularly strict. There must be something fishy. Our school organized a small-scale campaign, shouted a few slogans and took some photos at the door of the customs office.


    If someone asks what the first grade students do, the school can answer that it is a formal activity; If someone took a picture of us entering the song and dance hall, the school said it was framed by the customs Yamen. We were just passing by and didn''t go in. " Si yuzao said.


    People tend to trust students more.


    At least when the government treats students, people will believe in the word "persecution".


    Therefore, even if there are photos in the newspaper, the school also has words.


    Of course, this is the worst case.


    More often, St. Debao medical school is just a small school, and the people and the press don''t care what the students do at all.


    Only famous students or famous students will stand out.


    "The school agreed to organize a protest." The dean said.


    He smiled at Si yuzao and lowered his voice slightly. "Activities can''t exceed 11 o''clock. Pay attention to safety in and out."


    Si yuzao said, "thank you very much."


    Although the all night plan has been cancelled, it''s better to have it than not.


    She gave the activity approval form given by the dean to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately had an idea.


    He took the form and said with a smile, "I will choose a song and dance hall for you closer to the customs Yamen to ensure that no one will take photos when you go in and out. The nearby street is safe."


    Si yuzao said, "uncle, do you want to thank me?"


    "Thank you for wasting a night''s business?" Zhang Xinmei knocked her on the head, "little niece, don''t push an inch."


    Si yuzao told the news to his classmates.


    There are dozens of people in a class. Naturally, some people are angry and some people are not on the right track.


    The student union will soon know.


    Du Xi remained calm and just told people: "follow them secretly and remember to take photos of the evidence."


    The activities of dozens of students were not small. They shouted slogans and went to the door of the customs yamen, claiming that the customs yamen blocked trade.


    The people from the customs office came out to coax them for a long time and said a lot of good words before they took away these little ancestors.


    Zhang Xinmei''s car stopped not far away, and the corners of her lips moved slightly.


    Soon, the students turned to another street and entered the song and dance hall arranged by Zhang Xinmei.


    Except for no guests and no spirits, the song and dance hall is the same as usual, especially when the Indian dancers show their slender waist, the eyes of the students who have not seen the world are straight.


    In addition to drinks, Zhang Xinmei also specially asked the song and dance hall to prepare snacks.


    From 7 p.m. to 10 p.m., the three hours of singing and dancing gave the students a great insight. When they went out, they were all flushed.


    Duxi is waiting for news.


    Unexpectedly, he sent someone to call him: "young master, I''m in the patrol room now..."


    Du Xi was surprised.


    Zhang Xinmei has long said that there will be no photos on this street unless he asked someone to take them.


    The servant of the Du family was clumsy. As soon as he appeared, he was caught by Zhang Xinmei''s people and sent directly to the French patrol room.


    After the students had a good time, they separated.


    No one took the initiative to mention this matter to the people of the Federation. First, Si yuzao is a member of the Federation, and it is easy to expose her small report; Second, her family''s financial resources are amazing. She looks very promising in Shanghai. Her classmates betrayed her, which is more difficult to mix than those who offended the Federation.


    Moreover, Si yuzao almost covers them. She is very protective and reassures her classmates.


    This matter also made trouble. Many people asked about it, but it didn''t end. That night, the students went out with the written approval of the school.


    Si yuzao thanks Zhang Xinmei very much.


    As a result, Zhang Xinmei and Si yuzao moved in their hearts.


    She turned her face slightly and looked at Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei is as tall as Si yuzao''s father. She has an open chest and flat shoulders. She is a tall and brave man. He has thick hair, a little long, which occasionally falls off to cover his eyes - his cynical eyes with shrewdness.


    Such shrewdness, supported by faith, is so wise.


    The man si yuzao admires most is her father. She also wants to find a man like his father in the future, and Zhang Xinmei is undoubtedly the most like.


    His figure and shape, his character and temper, and even when he laughs badly, are a bit like her father-in-law.


    "Uncle Zhang, what can I do with you? I can do it well." Si yuzao suddenly said.


    At this moment, she wanted to get closer to him.


    She wanted to share his joy and ease his pain. Celebrate with him when you are happy, hug him when you are sad and comfort each other.


    Zhang Xinmei looked back at her.


    He did not refuse or ridicule, but quietly looked at her for a while: "yuzao, is general Deng Gao familiar with your family?"


    Deng Gao used to be the deputy of the Department of Commerce. Now he has become a teacher. After Yan Xinnong retired, he is the supreme officer of the Department''s force.


    "Well, very familiar." Yuzao road.


    "Your grandfather is Yan Xinnong. He used to be from the military, right?" Zhang Xinmei asked again.


    Si yuzao nodded.


    "... you said you wanted to follow me, but when the muzzle is open in the future, you should aim at your grandfather, your uncle Deng, and other confidants of your grandfather and your Abba. Can you do it?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Si yuzao was frozen involuntarily. Zhang Xinmei touched her head: "study hard, silly child!"

 Chapter 1650

    Back from the station, Zhang Xinmei invited yuzao to dinner.


    He told yuzao that he had seen her when she was very young and even thought of taking her back to be a child''s daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle Zhang, were you a jerk when you were a child?" Asked Si yuzao, biting his chopsticks.


    Zhang Xinmei is more than a bastard?


    He was spoiled by his father at that time. Only his mother could do anything about him in the whole family. He wouldn''t listen to anything else.


    However, people will grow up.


    That day, he stood in the procession of his father''s funeral and remembered his father''s deathbed instructions. He seemed to see a little boy running away slowly.


    In the past, the Loess covered on his father''s coffin fell and was deeply buried in the soil.


    He is no longer the ninth master of Hongmen, nor the devil of Zhangjia.


    He is a soldier, walking in the dark without seeing the sun. But there was a blood in his heart, which was inherited from his father. It was always hot and could burn him and light up his faith at any time.


    "... it''s not much better now." Zhang Xinmei said.


    "Do you still want me to be your daughter-in-law?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei carefully put down her chopsticks and knew that today''s serious words had been finished. Next, she had to deal with Miss Si''s nonsense.


    "No." He said seriously.


    Si yuzao wondered, "why not? I''m so beautiful..."


    "Extremely steel is easy to break. You are too beautiful for me." Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes and said.


    Si yuzao thought for a while and thought: "also, we fairies can''t marry you mortals. It will violate the law of heaven."


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Later, he specially asked Si yuzao if she could improve her serious time a little.


    Si yuzao said that she had always been very serious and that she was serious in every word.


    Such a thick skin definitely has the same origin as Si Xingyu. Zhang Xinmei sometimes remembered that Si yuzao was not born to Si Xingyu. How could she be so like him?


    Later, he found that he had neglected a key point: Si yuzao was a serious Si family. She had similar blood to Si Xingpeng, and it was normal for her to be like Si Xingpeng.


    He was very tired and sent Si yuzao home.


    Yuzao took a bath and lay on the bed. When she thought of Zhang Xinmei''s words about "faith", she felt inexplicable. It was always as if she lacked something and her heart was empty.


    "What am I missing?" She looked at herself.


    She is the eldest lady of the Secretary''s family. Her parents hold her in their hands. She wants wind and rain from childhood. She has eaten the most precious food in the world. She has seen the most beautiful scenery. What else does she lack?


    She couldn''t figure it out, but she knew a place was empty.


    In particular, after knowing Zhang Xinmei''s secret, a vacant space was vacated in her heart. She always wanted to decorate something in it, otherwise it would not be practical.


    Such thoughts didn''t bother Si yuzao for a long time, because she heard an explosive news when she went to school the next day.


    All the students in their class gathered together to discuss.


    "Merger of five schools?"


    Si yuzao only heard the word. She didn''t understand it very much. She turned back and asked Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan.


    "It seems that our school will merge with the other four schools to establish a public comprehensive university." Ma Xuan said.


    Si yuzao thought it strange: "but our school is French."


    "Already sold some to the government." Xu Jingran said.


    Si yuzao asked, "really?"


    Xu Jingran was not very sure: "I heard it too. Today everyone is talking. It seems that it has just begun and there is no official document yet."


    Another male classmate came together and shared the gossip he heard: "the mechanical school is already spreading. They want to change from the mechanical school to the mechanical department. The news came from their school. The merger of the five schools is true."


    "The machinery school on Nanming road? Aren''t they run by the church?" Ma Xuan was surprised. "My elder brother graduated from the mechanical school before, and my fourth younger brother said he would take the exam."


    The conditions of Ma Xuan''s family are even worse than Xu Jingran''s. her family has seven brothers and sisters, and her father works alone.


    Her family worked hard to cultivate her eldest brother. As a result, the eldest brother got married as soon as he graduated, had children, had no money to supplement the family, and needed her parents to take care of some grandchildren.


    Now, her family is waiting for her to subsidize her family after graduation.


    However, if they are merged into a comprehensive university, they will not have a special counterpart with shengdebao hospital. Ma Xuan needs luck to find a good job.


    Like Ma Xuan, many people in the school place their future career on the hospital.


    But the public comprehensive university established by the government can no longer be as good as St. Debao medical school. "It''s the machinery school. They''ve had a riot there. It turns out that the government has already bought 60% of the shares of their school. They could have entered the machinery factory opened by Americans as soon as they graduate, but after becoming a student of a public university, they can only get a diploma once they graduate, and their work is no longer guaranteed


    It''s broken.


    If we had known this, we would have gone to other public universities. Those universities are famous and their scores are lower than ours. " The male classmate said.


    Yuzao saw these happy and carefree students for the first time, revealing their sad faces.


    Everyone''s life is not easy. These children have already planned their future.


    "In the long run, it would be better if we had a diploma from a public university." Si yuzao tried to comfort them.


    Ma Xuan said: "no, the hospital prefers students from the medical school. Even if they don''t work in shengdebao, they are more promising and popular."


    Si yuzao was silent.


    After she got home, she sat in silence for a long time.


    She called Zhang Xinmei. "... in the long run, comprehensive universities are more conducive to the cultivation of talents and to the country and society. Moreover, the government''s public universities have more guaranteed teachers." Si yuzao said, "but my classmates and friends, they don''t care about the overall situation and the government''s contribution to education


    They are very angry about the interests they have lost before. "


    Zhang Xinmei seldom heard her say serious things and was a little relieved: "yuzao, you are very far sighted and wise."


    Si yuzao was not in the mood for a poor mouth and smiled bitterly: "I just stand and talk without backache."


    Zhang Xinmei said: "many policies will indeed sacrifice the interests of some people in a short time. It is normal for the school to panic. It is very unfair for the students who have not graduated from your school. Their fate will be crushed like ants under the wheel of history."


    "What shall I do?" Si yuzao asked, "I really want to stand on the side of my classmates."


    "Then stand over!" Zhang Xinmei said, "people should have their own position, otherwise they won''t succeed!"


    "Even if my position is wrong?"


    "How do you know right or wrong? A drop of water, is it a flood disaster or an irrigation for the seedlings? Who can say that the policy must be right before the time comes?" Zhang Xinmei said. After siyuzao hung up the phone, he finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 1651

    The next day, the scorching sun came in through the gap of the curtain. Si yuzao opened his eyes and saw the bright outside.


    She stretched out a lot and vaguely heard the voice of Zhang Xinmei in the living room.


    She was slightly surprised and came out without tying up her pajamas.


    Sure enough, I saw Zhang Xinmei sitting at the table, talking and laughing with the maid''s Fishing Song.


    "Why are you here?" Asked yuzao.


    As soon as Zhang Xinmei looked back, she looked at her: "the clothes are buttoned up, and there is no three or two pieces of meat on her chest. Who can I show it to?"


    She just showed her groove and didn''t open her chest.


    She tied her pajamas again and reached out to hit Zhang Xinmei on the head. Zhang Xinmei caught her hand in advance like eyes behind her.


    He pulled her down and sat down: "do you dare to commit the following? Against you!"


    Si yuzao: "


    Since he recognized himself as his uncle, Si yuzao has been coerced by him everywhere. For the sake of comforting himself last night, Si yuzao decided not to see the same as him.


    She said to the fishing song, "don''t be crazy about flowers. Fill me a bowl of porridge."


    Yuge thought yuzao was angry and went to serve porridge with a smile. When she left, she glanced at Si yuzao''s chest.


    Si yuzao can''t say how flat it is, but under his loose pajamas, he really can''t see anything. Unlike the fishing song, he can show his existence at any time.


    "Dead girl!" Yuzao tried to beat her, "do you want to rebel, too?"


    Song you just came out of the room.


    The fishing song brought rice porridge, and Si yuzao grabbed the spoon to eat. Song you immediately grabbed her spoon: "brush your teeth! Eat without brushing your teeth in the morning. Are you disgusted?"


    The fishing song also said, "change your clothes. The pajamas look fat. Zhang Shao is still there. Don''t be so careless."


    Si yuzao: "......"


    Zhang Xinmei found that Si yuzao was eaten to death by the people she brought over, and her cheap appearance could only play with him, so she was overjoyed.


    He was avenged and laughed back and forth.


    Worried that she was in a bad mood, he came to take her to school.


    Unexpectedly, her heart is really wide and she has adjusted herself. Zhang Xinmei also said to yuzao, "the purpose behind the promotion of the alliance of the five universities is not so pure. The president, Dean and director of the national comprehensive university are also a large number of official positions, not to mention the economic allocation, and the profits behind them are very large. In the long run, it is not wrong, but who


    Do you know the long-term future... "


    Yuzao knows that Zhang Xinmei does not support Nanjing. Some policies that sacrifice short-term interests for long-term development also have to be ordered by the government for a long time.


    Otherwise, a group of people will be sacrificed in vain. "You don''t have to comfort me. I''ve figured it out. I''m not the director of the Ministry of education. I stand beside my classmates and friends. The five schools are united. At present, the future of at least tens of thousands of students will be affected." Si yuzao said, "if we don''t solve this problem, we will unite directly, which will damage the interests of students


    The worst. "


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I came here today to tell you to pay attention to safety. Once the students oppose it, there will be demonstrations and may conflict with the police.


    You love to show off again. If you rush to the front and get hurt by mistake, I can''t explain to your parents. Do you understand? Generals need courage, but not death squads. "


    "Uncle, you are really getting more and more wordy." Si yuzao said, "are you old?"


    Zhang Xinmei knocked her: "no big or small!"


    Approaching the school gate, Zhang Xinmei stopped and let Si yuzao go in by herself.


    At the gate, Si yuzao meets Lu Wenli again.


    Lu Wenli has a single track mind. Sometimes he is very stubborn and makes people cry and laugh, but he has established a deep friendship with Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao said goodbye to Zhang Xinmei and followed Lu Wenli inside.


    "Your uncle sent you to school?" Lu Wenli asked.


    Last time he saw this uncle who was more like Si yuzao''s brother at Si yuzao''s house, he felt that the man was so angry that he wanted to eat people.


    "He''s on his way." Si yuzao said, "did you hear about that?"


    "Are the five schools United?" Lu Wenli frowned slightly. "Everyone is saying that they don''t know whether it''s true or false. I suspect this is a political trick. Once the merger is completed, whoever serves as the principal will have a lot of money. It''s also fair to jump from the principal to the director of education."


    Si yuzao also frowned slightly.


    In fact, she also has Lu Wenli''s idea. The situation of her family, her parents often talk about the situation and politics, and won''t avoid her.


    She also knows that some people do not hesitate to sacrifice many people for their future.


    For example, is war really just?


    It''s not strange that she can know, but Lu Wenli is also so keen that Si yuzao looks at her with new eyes.


    She remembered that her classmates said that Lu Wenli''s family seemed to be from the countryside of Huizhou, but Huizhou sent many big warlords


    "Some big people regard human life like grass mustard, let alone the future of students." Lu Wenli continued.


    Si yuzao said: "I also think there is a conspiracy. However, there is no official document yet. It may not be true. There are too many things that follow others."


    Lu Wenli nodded with emphasis.


    The two separated and went to the classroom.


    As soon as Si yuzao sat down, a classmate ran over, stood loudly at the door of the teaching building and said, "the student union has an emergency meeting. Members will gather in the conference hall before 9 o''clock."


    There was a stir in the classroom.


    Si yuzao is also a member of the Federation. Many students turned their attention to her.


    She stood up, looked at the eager eyes of the students, and looked very serious: "I am also opposed to the five school union. If the union says this, I will fight for it for you."


    Someone clapped his hands and a loud applause broke out in the class.


    Pan Luoying, a third grade student, and Yang Youzi, another member of the Federation, passed by and saw the scene from the window.


    "Si yuzao, who loves to be in the limelight, is so beautiful. 90% of the boys in our school, she is easy to confuse people." Yang still whispered.


    Pan Luoying didn''t answer.


    "She looks very ambitious. We have to beware of her." Yang Yuzi continued.


    Pan Luoying said faintly at this time: "Du Xi likes her very much."


    Yang Yuzi seemed shocked, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    Pan Luoying looked back and looked at her: "are you surprised? She is so beautiful and famous. Doesn''t she match Du Xishang very well?"


    "Yes, I like you very much." Yang still bites his lip.


    Pan Luoying said, "I don''t expect much from him, but you..."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Yang still suddenly mentioned in his voice, "I don''t!"


    After that, she walked forward quickly with something bubbling in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Pan Luoying was a few steps behind. She looked at Si yuzao who came out and found that her classmates were actually sending her away, as if they were sending soldiers to war. Yang Yuzi is right. Si yuzao plays politics very well. She has high authority in the class. Even if she is only a small member, she is still highly expected by her classmates.

 Chapter 1652

    Yuzao walks to the conference hall of the Federation and meets Lu Wenli on the way.


    Lu Wenli is also a member of the Federation and even one of its members, but he rarely attended.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you become a member?" Yuzao asked curiously.


    Doesn''t it mean that the Federation is a paradise for the powerful students of the school? He also said that family prominence is necessary to qualify for membership in the Federation.


    "I wrote the application." Lu Wenli said.


    Yuzao almost stumbled under her feet.


    Can you join by writing an application?


    Is she in the same Federation as Lu Wenli?


    "Can I also write an application?" Si yuzao was curious, "to whom, the president?"


    "Of course not. Are you stupid, Xuemei? I wrote to Mr. legoff, the son of the founder of our school. The students can''t speak French, but I can. Mr. legoff replied in person and I became a committee member." Lu Wenli said.


    Si yuzao couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "elder martial brother, you are really the best among nerds."


    "I''m flattered." Lu Wenli arched his hands and asked Si yuzao, "do you want to join? I can also help you write your application."


    "No, elder martial brother, you may not find that I am different from you. My family has money. When I am in grade two, I will naturally be one of the members of the Committee." Si yuzao said.


    Lu Wenli: "......"


    The schoolgirl is like a rose. She is very beautiful and prickly.


    Lu Wenli, whose conscience was pierced, took the lead in stepping into the assembly hall.


    The members of their committee sat down and he finished, but they were silent.


    The family conditions of these people are good, and the combination of the five schools does not have a great impact on them. Besides, they belong to the Federation. After graduation, the Federation guarantees their work first.


    Even after the five schools unite, their interests will not change.


    Therefore, everyone''s attitude is very ordinary and knows the matter well.


    Si yuzao looked at this and that, and only saw cold faces.


    She was about to say something when she saw Lu Wenli stand up.


    He glanced lightly at the conference hall, then went up to the high platform and said to Du Xi, "younger martial brother, can I have a word?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Du Xi kept his smile and said to Du Xi modestly, "elder martial brother Lu, wait a minute."


    Lu Wenli didn''t seem to hear it. He pushed aside Du Xishang: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t agree with the president. I''m opposed to the alliance of the five universities. Education should blossom, and national comprehensive universities and professional schools don''t conflict with each other.


    Today''s medical school is specialized in training medical staff, which is a major plan for the country and the people. Once it becomes a comprehensive university, it will lose its specialization.


    In addition to studying medicine, our school also has other subjects and pays attention to the all-round development of students. For example, the Chinese language course of our school is very famous in the whole of Shanghai. "


    "Senior brother Lu..." "I haven''t finished yet!" Lu Wenli blocked Du Xishang, "not to mention others, just our Federation. We manipulate schools and bully students all day. Once we become a comprehensive university, are you sure our Federation still has a position in the whole student union? Do you want to lose your superiority


    £¿ You go to the road and sit in the classroom. Which student doesn''t show awe? Do you want to lose such a beautiful treatment? "


    "Lu Wenli!" Du Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    The others are a little embarrassed.


    Lu Wenli was puzzled: "what''s the matter? I''m talking about our own actual interests. Do you think we don''t know what our Federation is? In that case, why should we lose our good treatment?"


    "Lu Wenli, please shut up, or I will personally expel you from the Federation." Du Xi''s face turned a little white.


    Lu Wenli ignored him and continued to say to the following people: "according to my information, Du Xishang''s father is the president of Shanghai western medicine chamber of Commerce. He has been active recently. He wants to join the education industry. I heard that he has donated a lot of teaching buildings and equipment.


    He is so active. Doesn''t he know that the comprehensive university will also greatly reduce the power of the president of the Federation? Is he stupid?


    He''s not stupid. He''s making profits for his family behind his back. His family is likely to support a headmaster, and even his father may take it personally. What a profit!


    He sacrificed the power of our union, made our union a villain, and then sacrificed the power of his classmates to pave the way for his family... "


    "Shut up!" Du Xi''s face was shocked and angry, and he wanted to push Lu Wenli down.


    Lu Wenli was inferior to him, and he pushed him staggering.


    However, Si yuzao rushed to the stage and kicked Du Xi on the chest.


    Du Xi was not careful. He was kicked by Si yuzao and fell to the ground. He had severe chest pain and coughed violently.


    The meeting room was in chaos and everyone whispered.


    Yang Yuzi, a member of the committee, immediately came up and helped Du Xi up.


    Si yuzao looked at Du Xi with a sneer: "elder martial brother Du, you are a second grader and don''t respect the third grader. What''s the matter? Your president is recommended. We can recommend you or dismiss you.


    Besides, elder martial brother Du, if you don''t protect the interests of other students, we can understand that we all know that our Federation is superior, but you can''t sacrifice our own interests! "


    "You''re both fired!" Du Xi snapped and covered his chest hard.


    Si yuzao glanced coldly: "don''t you need the committee to vote for dismissal?"


    After that, she pulled Lu Wenli, and the two quickly stepped out of the assembly hall.


    As soon as she came out, she whispered to Lu Wenli, "senior brother Lu, you poke people''s hearts every word. You use a powerful heart attack plan. I admire you."


    Lu Wenli said, "what''s the matter? When it comes to provoking discord, the father on Duxi wants to call me ancestor!"


    Si yuzao laughed.


    Will they fire her again


    "They are not stupid. They will think about it by themselves. Do you think they will feel comfortable when they become a branch of the student union of a comprehensive university? Besides, even if their families are good, since they have studied in a junior college, they come for a career. Do you think they don''t want to work?" Lu Wenli said.


    Si yuzao smiled: "elder martial brother, I admire you a little!"


    "Worship it. Many schoolgirls worship me. I''m used to it." Lu Wenli said. This nerd is not very shameful.

 Chapter 1653

    Yuzao returned to the classroom and told her classmates about the meeting of the Federation.


    She only said Lu Wenli''s opposition, not anything else.


    Her classmates are very excited.


    When the teacher came to class, everyone didn''t listen much and asked around the teacher.


    The teacher was also under great pressure and kept saying to the students, "don''t worry, it''s just a rumor. He didn''t say to unite."


    Once united, the teacher''s career will have to be reshuffled. For the vast majority of teachers, this is not good news.


    Everyone is worried, but people are like ants. Sometimes when a decision is pressed down, there is no way but to adapt. They even have to think for the good, so that they can have the courage to continue to live.


    All day long, the students were not in the mood to listen to the lecture, and the teacher was not in the mood to lecture. Si yuzao also followed suit, listening to everyone''s gossip about the gossip he heard.


    You can say anything.


    Her ears were full and she couldn''t figure it out.


    The quarrel of the Federation ended after Si yuzao and Lu Wenli withdrew.


    They did not continue to vote to expel Si yuzao and Lu Wenli, because Du Xi was kicked by Si yuzao and urgently needed to go to the hospital. Maybe his ribs were broken.


    At 5:30 pm, Zhang Xinmei arrived at Si yuzao''s school gate on time to pick her up from school.


    She told Zhang Xinmei all about herself today.


    There was a three-point flaunt in her tone.


    "I didn''t tell you not to get into trouble?" Zhang Xinmei has a headache.


    "I didn''t cause trouble. It''s just. Support elder martial brother Lu." Si yuzao said.


    Referring to elder martial brother Lu, her eyes lit up slightly. Speaking of his attack plan, Si yuzao had to admire him.


    "He''s really resourceful and talented. He''s so insidious that I like him very much!" Si yuzao smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei suddenly stopped talking.


    He took Si yuzao to dinner. Si yuzao still talked about Lu Wenli.


    Zhang Xinmei couldn''t bear it and sniffed: "small skills."


    "You are jealous!" Si yuzao said, "although elder martial brother Lu is a little bit smart, he is as smart as a monkey."


    "Listen to your own words. Are they inconsistent?" Zhang Xinmei glanced at her coldly, "you''re smart and smart. How can there be such a strange person?"


    Si yuzao himself laughed.


    Because Lu Wenli himself is a strange person.


    Zhang Xinmei was angry all night. He told Si yuzao to go back to bed early, make less trouble tomorrow and take care of herself.


    "So many people live in peace. You can''t live alone if you don''t make trouble?" Zhang Xinmei said, "you''re still a student. Do you understand?"


    Si yuzao skimmed his mouth and didn''t have the same experience as this old antique.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "you should be careful. The people of the Federation will retaliate against you. It will be tomorrow at the latest."


    Si yuzao said, "I''m not afraid. Last time Du Xi tried to hurt me, didn''t he let me out of danger? I''ve always wanted to kill him. This is a good opportunity."


    "... bastard, you''ve been killed. I won''t collect your body. Go away!" Zhang Xinmei said and pushed her out of the car.


    Si yuzao thought that the uncle was so angry today that he didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong.


    She came home and took a bath. She was very upset when she recalled what had happened today.


    Maybe she thought too much before going to bed. Yuzao fell asleep and began to dream.


    She dreamed of a sea of fire, hot everywhere.


    In her ear was her mother''s words: "don''t flutter when you''re afraid, count three times calmly..."


    This is what her mother told her when she learned to swim.


    So she calmed down. Then she saw the door, hidden behind the sea of fire, and the handle could be easily opened.


    Yuzao wrapped her hair and rushed across the sea of fire, but she was suddenly held tightly.


    "Help me, don''t kill me!" The woman cried.


    She felt the blood in her hand and woke up suddenly.


    Before going to bed, the weather was a little stuffy. Zhang Xinmei gave her an electric fan. She used it and turned it buzzing, like the sound of fire in a dream; The lightning and thunder outside the window, the rainstorm that didn''t fall at dusk, and the night finally came.


    Yuzao stood by the window.


    Her window can see the school and even song Youdao. When the car arrived at Zhang Xinmei''s apartment, Si yuzao asked song you to stay downstairs and went upstairs by himself.

 Chapter 1654

    Zhang Xinmei really doesn''t know which life she owed Si yuzao.


    When he was sleeping soundly, the knock on the door woke him up and made him sweat. He thought something had happened.


    Unexpectedly, it was Miss Si yuzao.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that after entering the door, Miss Si covered her eyes first: "is there a beautiful girl? Hide it quickly, I won''t peek!"


    She said she wouldn''t peek, but she still peered through her fingers.


    What''s more annoying is that she determined that Zhang Xinmei slept alone at night. Tut tut said: "my uncle who is almost 30 years old sleeps alone at night. It''s really pathetic."


    Zhang Xinmei silently lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. The hot smoke suppressed all his emotions. He thought expressionless: I deserve it. I owed it to the Lord when I was a child to be a child''s daughter-in-law!


    He took three breaths in a row, and then slowly said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei doesn''t want to remind her that it''s 3:30 in the morning; I don''t want to remind her that lonely men and women live alone in one room, because as long as he speaks, Si yuzao will climb along the pole.


    Her shameless character is completely inherited from Si Xingyu.


    Zhang Xinmei said calmly and restrained, "of course. Miss Si, do you want to sleep with me?"


    Si yuzao also recognized his meaning at the moment and smiled: "no, I have serious business. If I want to frame a person for bribery, how can I operate? The house inspector will catch him?"


    "The house patrol is French, regardless of bribery. The police station in the public concession is in charge. I also have a way to catch people now?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Si yuzao nodded.


    She carefully told Zhang Xinmei the people and things she wanted to frame up and asked him to help her.


    Zhang Xinmei would like to remind her that she can make a phone call for such a small matter; He also wanted to ask if this could be done during the day tomorrow. Did she deliberately disturb him in the middle of the night.


    But Zhang Jiuye, who had seen through Miss Si''s unreliability, decided to save his mouth and say nothing to the goods.


    "OK, go back and I''ll arrange it now. You go to bed early and get up early so that you can have the energy to harm others." Zhang Xinmei showed her big white teeth. "Good night, Miss Si."


    "Uncle Zhang, you are a good man!" Si yuzao said, "you helped me do this. Let me promise you by example? You see how lonely you sleep alone."


    Miss Xinmei doesn''t want to break through the bottom line every time, but miss Xinmei doesn''t want to break through.


    He stumbled slightly, looked back at Si yuzao and smiled politely: "uncle likes girls with material but petite stature."


    Si yuzao is taller than her aunt and aunt. She is slim and slim. At the same time, she doesn''t have enough material on her chest.


    She covered her chest as if trying to squeeze her.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately felt hot eyes and coughed heavily.


    Si yuzao regained consciousness and put down his hand: "although I''m not petite, I''m beautiful. I''m as beautiful as a fairy. Can I make up for it?"


    Zhang Xinmei said coldly, "aren''t you immortals unable to intermarry with mortals?"


    Si yuzao: "


    When she was haggard and left, Zhang Jiuye was also very tired.


    He felt that Si Xingyu was intentional. He deliberately cultivated his daughter into this bad virtue in order to toss his future uncle.


    If anyone marries Si yuzao, he must have killed and set fire in his previous life. He needs to suffer so much in this life to repay.


    On the way back, Si yuzao also asked song you, "am I flat?"


    Song you looked in the rearview mirror and said, "it''s very flat. You wear a military uniform like a man."


    Si yuzao: "......"


    She paused for a moment and asked song you, "do you like plump women?"


    "Yes." Song you said.


    "Why?"


    "Because if I say I like flat, you''ll ask me if I like you next. I don''t like you either, so I say I like plump." Song Youdao.


    Si yuzao became angry and kicked his seat.


    Song you said, "don''t make trouble. I''m driving. I don''t have the spirit so late. I hit the car back, which makes you lack arms and legs. No one likes it more."


    Si yuzao immediately sat upright.


    She asked song you again, "do you think Uncle Zhang will like me if I try hard?"


    "Yes." Song Youdao.


    "Why?"


    "I said no, you have to kick me again. I don''t want to be kicked." Song you said.


    Si yuzao gnashed his teeth and said, "why didn''t I leave you by the side of the road and starve to death?"


    "Young lady, you have a little conscience!" Song you''s face was expressionless. "I drive for you in the middle of the night. If I''m loyal, can''t I get a good word from you?"


    Si yuzao laughed.


    Later, she didn''t talk much. She looked at the dark night scene alone. Row upon row of street lamps in the street retreated one by one.


    Song you looked at her several times in the rearview mirror.


    Seeing that she was really worried, he wanted to give her a few words.


    In Song You''s eyes, Si yuzao is his master, his benefactor and his only one. They grew up together. Yuzao is more important than her sister in Song You''s heart.


    He hopes to help her.


    "Miss, you are so big. Have you ever liked boys?" Song you asked.


    Si yuzao is ready to talk nonsense.


    "... you know what I''m talking about." Song you added, interrupting her nonsense.


    Si yuzao thought for a moment and said, "I''ve dreamed since I was a child that I want to find a man like my father in the future. None of my friends is like my father, so... I haven''t liked anyone. They and I are good friends."


    Song you glanced at her again. Seeing her expression a little confused, he said, "Master Zhang is a bit like a teacher."


    Si yuzao did not refute.


    She carefully recalled that Zhang Xinmei was indeed closer to Si Xingpei in terms of appearance and temperament.


    He is more mature and handsome than Si yuzao''s friends. At the same time, he also likes blowing hair.


    "Yes." Si yuzao smiled. "He is more like my father. If I want to find a boyfriend, it must be him."


    "Do you want him?" Song you asked again.


    Si yuzao was silent


    "Why don''t you talk?" Song you asked.


    "I have a bad temper. I''m smelly and beautiful. If you marry me, you have to serve me every day. I won''t change my temper anyway.


    Uncle Zhang''s career is enough for him to worry about. He is very tired outside. He has to take care of me at home. Isn''t it more tired? He should find a gentle and considerate woman. " Si yuzao said, "I can''t harm others for the rest of my life just because I want it?"


    Song you stopped asking, because he found that the eldest lady of his family looked crazy, but actually her head was clearer and wiser than anyone else.


    The reason why she is out of tune all day is that she likes to play cheap, that''s all. After determining yuzao''s idea, song you doesn''t try to set her up with Zhang Xinmei anymore.

 Chapter 1655

    After Si yuzao handed over the matter to Zhang Xinmei, he was particularly relieved.


    She went home to sleep.


    The school was in a mess recently. Everyone didn''t want to have a good class. Yuzao slept until noon.


    After getting up, she asked another adjutant Li Xiao, "what''s the matter with school in the morning?"


    "No." Li Xiao was a little reserved. She didn''t dare to laugh and scold in front of yuzao. She answered her questions seriously. "The students didn''t have much class. They were all on the playground, and Lu Wenli delivered a speech."


    Yuzao was interested as soon as she heard it.


    Lu Wenli seems stunned, but his ability to confuse people should not be underestimated. For example, in order to get the professor''s secret, he analyzes the professor''s poetry and preferences and asks the professor to regard him as a confidant.


    He knows the art of speaking, which is his talent.


    "What did he say?" Yuzao didn''t want to eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and asked. Li Xiao said: "it mainly means that after the five universities are united, the form outweighs the interests. The Ministry of education thinks that such a system is very good-looking and advanced, but it will not have any practical benefits for students in ten years, because the government has not guided the market to recognize the ability of comprehensive university students


    They won''t be looked up at.


    Nowadays, many factories and businesses prefer specialized students. Therefore, there is a conspiracy behind this matter. If students comply with the policy, they will not be responsible not only for themselves, but also for their future classmates, but also for the government, the country and the market. "


    Si yuzao laughed.


    "He''s really capable. He put everyone in the basket of national righteousness again. Now I finally understand why the old professor chose him as a teaching assistant." Si yuzao said.


    Li Xiao answered respectfully: "yes, very powerful. Now his prestige has improved a lot."


    Si yuzao nodded.


    Song you got up earlier than her, went out, came back and said to Si yuzao, "the ninth master has sent a message to you. He has done what you ordered last night."


    Yuzao''s eyes brightened.


    She looked at Li Xiao: "you sneaked into school this morning. Did you see Du Xi go up?"


    "No." Li Xiao said truthfully, "when Lu Wenli gave a speech on the playground, all the people of the Federation went and stood next to him. There were only a few people missing. There was no Duxi."


    Si yuzao laughed.


    After she changed her clothes, she went to school immediately.


    As soon as I arrived at my class, I found that when it was time to take a nap, everyone was in the classroom, talking about something.


    Seeing Si yuzao, they greeted her: "Si yuzao, we are preparing a banner for activities to officially protest against the five school alliance."


    "Who organized this?" Asked Si yuzao.


    The classmate said, "each class organizes itself, and senior brother Lu is responsible for the approval of the school."


    Si yuzao nodded.


    At this time, the sound came to mind in the school radio. It was a very nice female voice.


    Some students in Si yuzao''s class heard: "it''s Yang Yuzi, member of the Federation, and sister Yang Xuejie."


    The radio is a little loud and the sound is very vague.


    After listening for a long time, everyone heard clearly. Yang Yuzi asked everyone to gather on the playground. They have a major secret to announce.


    "What big secret?" The classroom exploded.


    There was much discussion.


    Si yuzao said, "since it''s a major secret, let''s go and have a look."


    St. Debao medical school has four grades and four classes in each grade. The whole school has thousands of people.


    This is a relatively large number.


    When Si yuzao and his class went to the playground, many people had gathered on the playground, and they could hardly squeeze into the front row.


    Xu Jingran''s hemangioma is almost fine. She is a kind-hearted girl. Seeing Yang Youzi on the podium, she immediately said to Si yuzao and Ma Xuan, "this elder sister is not a good stubble. They say something important at this time. I suspect they are targeting elder martial brother Lu."


    "No doubt, it''s against elder martial brother Lu. I don''t know what they''re going to say." Ma Xuan is also worried.


    Si yuzao said, "listen, it''s estimated that it''s about to say."


    They waited for more than twenty minutes.


    The people of the Federation will not start their plot until all the students have gathered.


    More than 20 minutes later, Yang Yuzi spoke.


    Yang Yuzi was not beautiful, but he was eloquent. At the beginning, he told a conspiracy: someone was hindering the development of schools and students.


    She didn''t talk about the benefits of the five schools'' Association or its help to the students. She only talked about someone teasing everyone.


    "... behind everything, there is darkness, just like a person always has a shadow." Yang Yuzi was indignant and said, "we got the exact evidence that someone didn''t want to unite the five schools, so he bought Lu Wenli!"


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    Lu Wenli came late. When he came to Si yuzao''s class, he heard such a sentence. He stopped.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    All the students around him looked at him, including Si yuzao.


    Yang Yuzi on the podium is still boasting.


    She described Lu Wenli as a devil. Finally, some students couldn''t help but ask loudly, "do you have evidence? This is slander."


    This sentence is right in the heart.


    Yang Yuzi smiled and made a gesture to another member of the Federation.


    The male classmate carried a small box onto the platform.


    There was another uproar.


    Lu Wenli didn''t quite understand.


    Ma Xuan asked him, "elder martial brother, what is that?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it..." Lu Wenli said.


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Yuzi answered for him: "this is the evidence, both the letter of appointment given by the hospital to Lu Wenli and cash.


    They offered him jobs and money to incite his students and keep the school independent so that they could get more benefits.


    Is the five school union really bad? Lu Wenli''s words are really for you, okay? Maybe he''s just for himself. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" There are students in the front row.


    Yang you took a selfie of the box and said, "the evidence is like a mountain."


    "Open it, open it!" The crowd shouted. At the moment, their curiosity about the evidence exceeded their interest in Lu Wenli.


    Yang Yuzi smiled and slowly opened the small box.


    Then she screamed so loudly that she stepped back and almost fell off the platform.


    The students wanted to see clearly and kept pushing forward, while the students in front found a scream that was not like a human voice: "snake, snake!"


    "Run, there are snakes, there are snakes!"


    The whole playground was in a mess.


    When someone stepped back, he almost squeezed Si yuzao. Lu Wenli was quick to protect her in his arms, and the two stepped aside.


    The crowd dispersed in a crowd, leaving a colorful poisonous snake perched on the podium and spitting snake letters.


    Si yuzao and Lu Wenli stood under the tree outside the playground, watched several bold male students return, took the cage and wanted to catch the snake.


    Lu Wenli was a little confused: "what do the people of the Federation want to do, just want to disgust and scare the students?" "No, they just want to disgust and frame you." Siyuzao smiled. Then she took out a folded paper from her pocket and gave it to Lu Wenli.

 Chapter 1656

    In fact, Lu Wenli has not entered the state.


    When Yang Yuzi was filled with righteous indignation, he was thinking: what the hell is this schoolgirl talking about?


    What money, what job?


    Then, Si yuzao took a piece of paper to him.


    When I opened it, it was a letter of appointment, which was given to him by St. Debao hospital. He was invited to be an intern since the fourth grade.


    "Oh, I see." Lu Wenli said with a smile, "if you can get this, it should be the handwriting of junior brother Duxi. Only his family has this ability.


    As soon as he likes to see the limelight, it''s the dirty water his family got at a high price. How can he not pour it on me himself? Why didn''t he come today? "


    Lu Wenli is very accurate.


    He knows Du Xi. Although he doesn''t have much contact at ordinary times and doesn''t object to him as president, senior brother Lu has already analyzed Du Xi''s character and character, which exists in his mind.


    That is a vicious and superficial boy. He is beautiful and has money and power in his family. Otherwise, he would be slippery and frivolous and difficult to achieve great things.


    "He can''t come." Si yuzao winked mysteriously at Lu Wenli.


    Lu Wenli recalled Yang Xuemei''s words and asked Si yuzao, "did you secretly change the things in the small box?"


    "HMM. I bought that snake too. It''s sold in the vegetable market. It''s used to make snake soup. It''s not poisonous at all." Si yuzao said.


    Lu Wenli moved closer: "Yang Xuemei said, there is still cash."


    "A lot."


    "Where''s the money?"


    "It''s mine." Si yuzao said, "am I busy for you for nothing?"


    "Give me half." Lu Wenli showed a flattering expression, "Xuemei, you are so rich, relief elder martial brother."


    Si yuzao: "


    If someone in the world is as shameless as her, it''s probably senior brother Lu.


    "That''s stolen money, elder martial brother. You can''t tell after you take it." Si yuzao said, "how about this? I''ll order two banquets and invite you to eat meat."


    Lu Wenli is a foodie. He swallowed his saliva: "well, thank you, Xuemei. Will you go to eat tonight?"


    Si yuzao had nothing to do with him and agreed to take him home to eat meat tonight.


    Finally, an experienced male classmate at the school said that the snake was non-toxic.


    The students had the courage to catch the snake.


    The whole school knew that in order to frame brother Lu, the people of the Federation opened their mouth and finally made a snake to frighten people.


    "Frame up!"


    Such large characters are pasted all over the doorway of the Federation''s office.


    The people of the Federation hid away and refused to go to the office.


    Yang Yuzi and several other members, including director Pan Luoying, were afraid to go out in the conference hall for fear of being beaten by those students.


    "Where''s Du Huichang?" Yang Yuzi held his head in pain. "He didn''t show up for such a big thing? If he didn''t make arrangements, he can directly say, why did he hide it from us and put a snake to tease us and the students?"


    Everyone was silent.


    A boy named Jiang Wan whispered, "maybe he didn''t get the evidence at all. He just wanted us to bluff. As a result, he didn''t come. We understood it wrong."


    Another boy couldn''t bear it: "I said it was the letter of appointment and cash. Even if I didn''t get the letter of appointment, is it difficult to get some cash? The students have believed it. It''s easy to say with cash.


    Even if he has no money, he can pay from the membership fee. Besides, even if you have no money or employment letter, it''s better to put an empty box than a snake. "


    All the people began to blame Du Xishang.


    Last time, Du Xi made a random idea to kill Si yuzao, so one of his classmates was expelled.


    This time, they disgraced the Federation again.


    Their federation is indeed a bully group, but there is still some semblance of decency.


    We are all superior people. How can we put on a mask? This is the dignity of superior people.


    Du Xi tore up their paintings and let the students clearly see their "bully" faces, which made them embarrassed.


    "You all shut up!" Pan Luoying, who had been silent all the time, said in a dignified voice, "it is clear that something has happened. Someone has changed the box! Can''t you see it!"


    The crowd was speechless for a moment.


    It seems that there are students shouting and smashing the door outside. The noise is very fierce. I want the student union to give me an explanation. Why frame brother Lu?


    It went on until dark.


    The school can''t manage, and the dean and teachers can''t do anything about it. Of course, they also secretly hope that the students will become big, so that the government will cancel the plan of the five schools'' Union.


    Everyone has their own ghosts.


    Si yuzao takes Lu Wenli to her apartment again, and then asks the maid to buy fish and meat to entertain Lu Wenli.


    "Song you, have you bought the evening paper?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Song you said, "I''ve bought it, miss."


    He handed in two evening papers.


    Lu Wenli was confused: "what''s in the evening paper..."


    He stopped before his voice fell.


    He looked at the newspaper and laughed, "did you do that, too?"


    There is a notice in the newspaper: Du Xishang, the president of Shanghai western medicine chamber of Commerce and his son, is suspected of bribing the Education Bureau, misleading government policies and achieving his illegal purposes.


    In addition to the notice, photos of Du Xi were also published.


    In this picture, Du Xi took off his glasses and his eyes looked particularly deep and too sinister.


    "Not me." Si yuzao said with a smile, "I went to see my Uncle Zhang last night. He sent someone to do it. Uncle Zhang is Zhang Jiuye from Shanghai beach. He said anything at will!"


    "Uncle Zhang? The last one?" Lu Wenli asked, "I went to check later. He seems to be the young master of Hongmen, but after his father died, he didn''t have contact with Hongmen."


    "Yes, that''s him." Si yuzao said.


    Lu Wenli said, "I want to thank him another day."


    However, we can''t wait another day.


    After Yuge bought vegetables, Zhang Xinmei arrived.


    He heard that Lu Wenli was coming. He was worried about what happened to Si yuzao last time. He followed them to avoid Si yuzao''s confusion.


    Lu Wenli thanked Si yuzao again and again. He also asked Si yuzao for wine and gave Zhang Xinmei two glasses.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t want to drink. She was so entangled by him that she had to drink.


    The next day, the whole school knew that Du Xi had been arrested.


    "It turned out that his family was behind the five schools'' alliance, and he was the culprit."


    "He also framed brother Lu."


    "The Federation has been bullying students and teachers for many years, which is unfair."


    The students are getting more and more excited.


    Lu Wenli took the opportunity to organize a student movement.


    The school added fuel to the flames and agreed to Lu Wenli''s application. Led by St. Debao medical school, the other four schools responded one after another. We are all young people. We all know our classmates and friends. Finally, other comprehensive universities also support the medical school. Half a month later, the government officially issued a statement: the five school alliance is a lie, and the Education Bureau has never issued an approval. It is hereby clarified.

 Chapter 1657

    The farce of "five schools united" was completely over, and the students paid attention to class and the teachers paid attention to teaching.


    Du Xi dropped out of school. His family seems to be going to send him to England.


    The student union is not a masterpiece of Du Xi. It has existed for many years. It was not built in a day.


    After Du Xishang left, the Federation wanted to recommend Lu Wenli as president, but Lu Wenli refused.


    After that, in order to reward and comfort Lu Wenli, the school really united the hospital and gave him a letter of appointment. From this summer vacation, he can go to the hospital for internship. After five years of internship, he can officially become a doctor.


    And he has to help the professor take the first grade experimental class.


    Lu Wenli, who was very busy, simply retired from the Federation. He did not even serve as a member of the Federation and was no longer a member of the Federation.


    The people of the Federation want to vote.


    Si yuzao got a high number of votes and beat other senior brothers and sisters.


    However, the final result still needs the approval of the school board of directors. It was not Si yuzao but pan Luoying who was finally selected as the president.


    After pan Luoying became president, she promoted Jiang Wan as director and several committee members, but she didn''t mention anything to Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao has no objection to this. She is only a first-year student, and this benefit can''t turn to her.


    The Dean talked to her by chance, mentioned the student union and asked her what she meant.


    "Do you want to be president?" Asked the dean.


    Si yuzao said, "what virtue can I do? They do it step by step. I''m not even a member of the Committee."


    But the dean said, "if you serve as president, how about canceling the Federation?"


    Si yuzao looked at him.


    The dean said: "the year before last, after the government bought 60% of the shares of St. Debao Medical College, the Education Bureau recommended me to come to the school. When I came here, I knew that the existence of the Federation had been deeply rooted, and they almost controlled the whole school.


    If I want to uproot the pulse, there are too many involved behind it. I still don''t know who led all this and what''s the purpose. So if it can rot from the inside, I love it. "


    Si yuzao said, "why did you tell me this?"


    "Apart from you, no other student has such reputation and ability." The dean said, "classmate Si yuzao, do you want to return a Qingming Festival to the school?"


    Si yuzao stared at the dean.


    She said with a helpless smile, "you look up to me too much. I can''t do it."


    The dean said she was too modest.


    Si yuzao came out of the dean''s office and went to Lu Wenli''s laboratory.


    When this laboratory is not in class, it is privately used by Lu Wenli. He often needs to do some experiments and write experimental reports.


    She told Lu Wenli what the Dean told her.


    Lu Wenli shook his head: "the dean is too bookish to be a leader. He has a good heart and is a good man, but I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    "My father also said that when the water is clear, there is no fish." Si yuzao said, "once you become an official, if you want to be a good official, you need to represent part of the interests. You can''t even do this. You''ll only be unhappy up and down."


    Lu Wenli smiled: "is your father a warlord? He''s very wise. That''s the truth."


    "So, what do you think I should do?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Lu Wenli said, "as soon as I entered the school, I joined the Federation. Did you see what I did? The existence of the Federation is indeed unfair, but it has formed an order. Are you sure it would be better without it?"


    Si yuzao: "


    "Of course, you can have a childlike heart, like the dean. I respect such people very much, but I''m more vulgar and corrupt myself." Lu Wenli said, "I usually do it only when I touch my own interests."


    Si yuzao smiled: "the new president, elder martial sister pan, doesn''t seem to like me very much. Maybe it will touch my interests in the future. At that time, I may break up the Federation."


    Lu Wenli raised his thumb and said, "you can teach me. Well, leave my laboratory. You''ve delayed me for half an hour. I''m very busy."


    Si yuzao immediately stood up and said, "I''m so beautiful that you say I disturb you?"


    "What''s the use of your beauty? I can''t dissect you. You''re worthless to me." Lu Wenli said.


    Si yuzao: "


    Miss Si, who lost face, walked out of the laboratory in a gloomy way.


    When walking out of the school gate, someone suddenly honked the car horn.


    Many students turn back.


    As Si yuzao went on, someone shouted, "Si yuzao."


    She stopped.


    Wearing a dark shirt and brown trousers, Du Xi walked slowly over.


    I have to say that he is a pleasant boy. He is very good-looking both in face and figure.


    The students muttered.


    "Did he come back for revenge?"


    "I don''t know. He came to see Si yuzao. It''s probably not good."


    The students didn''t want to cause trouble and walked away one after another.


    Si yuzao looked at him approaching and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Du, you must have a good rest after you quit school. You look good with such good spirit."


    "Isn''t it the blessing of Xuemei?" Du Xi smiled faintly. The sunlight was reflected on the lens, and a sharp awn flashed by. "Xuemei, you have hurt me very badly."


    When he said this sentence, he deliberately approached, with a faint fragrance on his body.


    Siyuzao immediately thought of the four words "youtoufenmian".


    She blinked her eyes blankly and looked innocent: "what''s the matter with me? Elder martial brother, I''m a beauty. I''m born with only a beautiful face and no smart brain. Your words are too profound for me to understand."


    Du Xi laughed with unspeakable strangeness - ferocity with malice.


    He thought Si yuzao was very beautiful, more beautiful than the women he had seen.


    He also subconsciously thought that beautiful women are stupid and still have that face.


    But he was wrong.


    Beautiful or not, is a person''s innate, it will not hinder a person''s intellectual development.


    Like Si yuzao, she is amazing at the beauty of all things. It is difficult to find a few beautiful girls like her in the whole Shanghai beach, but she is also very smart.


    She even looks at people.


    Among so many people, she is only close to Lu Wenli. Lu Wenli is a poisonous vine that grows quietly on the cliffs. If she doesn''t touch him, she will be fine. Whoever touches him will die.


    How can Du Xi be reconciled to losing in the hands of these two people?


    Even if he wants to study abroad, he can''t bear such shame.


    "Xuemei, I''ll see you later." Du Xi said, "I won''t leave Shanghai this year. Are you familiar with Shanghai or am I familiar with Shanghai? Are you familiar with the school or me? If you walk too much at night, be careful to meet ghosts. Xuemei, maybe everything will change next semester."


    When Si yuzao wanted to say something, someone shouted, "on the stream."


    Du Xi turned his head, swept away the ferocity on his face, and put on a gentle smile: "sister, congratulations."


    It was pan Luoying who came over.


    "I took advantage and took orders in the face of danger." Pan Luoying said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t say anything, just chatting." Du Xi said, "sister Xue has outstanding ability. Can we have dinner together?"


    Pan Luoying nodded. She also asked Si yuzao, "are you with Xuemei?"

 Chapter 1658

    Si yuzao thinks he is a kind and good man.


    As long as others don''t offend her, she usually doesn''t bite.


    When Du Xishang and pan Luoying invited her to Hongmen banquet, she refused.


    Rejection is her kindness, because those who provoke her will be beaten.


    She doesn''t want to beat people.


    In the evening, Zhang Xinmei came.


    During this time, Zhang Xinmei is also very busy, and so is Si yuzao. I haven''t seen each other for more than half a month.


    Yuzao was very happy that he could come today and asked the maid to prepare dinner.


    She has a lot to say to Zhang Xinmei.


    During the meal, she talked endlessly and told Zhang Xinmei what had happened in the school recently. She also said the dean''s expectations for her and hoped that she could bring the Federation to a pot.


    "... elder martial brother Lu said that when the water is clear, there is no fish." Si yuzao said, "I''d better study hard. I won''t get involved in other things."


    Zhang Xinmei''s face sank after hearing these words.


    Si yuzao looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter? Do you want me to take risks?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then why are you unhappy?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes coldly: "I''m not unhappy. You''re wrong, blind man."


    Si yuzao felt that he was not only unhappy, but also attacked her. He was simply unhappy and angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si yuzao asked, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll really pretend to be blind and think I can''t see."


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    After eating, he drove home and didn''t continue to listen to Si yuzao''s nonsense.


    She often mentioned elder martial brother Lu recently and spoke highly of him.


    Zhang Xinmei often gets angry when she hears it. Maybe it''s people''s jealousy?


    No one wants to hear that another is better than himself, especially from girls.


    Siyuzao and Zhang Xinmei had dinner. She took a bath and lay in bed. She began to wonder what Pan Luoying would talk to Du Xishang?


    "Haven''t they finished talking?" Si yuzao thought.


    She guessed right. Du Xi didn''t finish his words.


    He exchanged information with pan Luoying.


    "... the teaching secretary heard it with his own ears. That''s what he said to Si yuzao." Duxi Shangdao.


    The Du family owns the largest western medicine factory, hospital and even medical school in Shanghai, which are closely related to his family.


    The reason why Du Xishang can be the president of the Federation and even support pan Luoying to be the president after he leaves is because there are people in the dark in his family.


    For example, the dean''s teaching secretary once gave the key to the conference room to the people in Duxi - nearly burning both Si yuzao and the dean.


    The Secretary heard that the president told Si yuzao that the Federation was a cancer and wanted to pull it out.


    "Every school has a student union, which is to maintain the rights and interests of students and enrich their lives." Pan Luoying said faintly, "the Dean wants to cancel the Federation. Is this to suppress the students? If he bullies the students so much, he is the biggest cancer of the school."


    Du Xi looked at her with satisfaction.


    "Sister Xue, your thought is very profound. I appreciate it very much." He said.


    Pan Luoying is a smart and introverted girl. Her ears are hot at the moment.


    Du Xi gently held her hand.


    Pan Luoying''s cheeks were redder, but her eyes were calm. She said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Leave it to me." Du Xi said, "you have peace of mind in school, run the Federation well, and I''ll do other things. The cancer really should be removed and come one by one."


    They talked late into the night.


    Du Xishang explained pan Luoying one by one, what she needed to do well, and so on, as if the Federation was still his and pan Luoying just took care of it for him.


    After dinner, he personally sent pan Luoying back to school.


    Pan Luoying is not from Shanghai. She doesn''t rent an apartment. She usually lives in the dormitory provided by the school. However, she can live in a large dormitory for ten people. At present, she is the only one living alone.


    She bought a lot of furniture and made the dormitory more like an apartment - a nearby and safe apartment, and even a schoolgirl came to help her clean up every day.


    She treats her schoolgirl as a maid.


    Pan Luoying has been in the Federation for three years. From a young member to a director, she is second only to the president. She gets more than Du Xishang imagined.


    Moreover, pan Luoying entered school a year earlier. She knows more than Du Xishang.


    Waving goodbye at the gate of the school, pan Luoying watched the car on Duxi leave, with an ironic and cold smile on her lips.


    "Fool, if your father hadn''t been the president of the Western Medicine Association, who would make you the president of the association?" Pan Luoying looked at the car in the distance and thought coldly and contemptuously, "who do you really think you are?"


    She turned and walked back.


    Suddenly someone behind her shouted, "sister Xue?"


    When she looked back, she saw Si yuzao.


    Pan Luoying suddenly clicked in her heart.


    Si yuzao is a girl of a little evil, and her family is even more prominent. Pan Luoying is not sure about her.


    "What are you doing at school so late?" The sneer on Pan Luoying''s face disappeared, revealing her usual indifference and tenderness.


    "I just had a late night snack. It was too much. I came out for a walk." Si yuzao said with a smile, "I saw you as soon as I got to the school gate."


    "Are you not afraid?" Asked pan Luoying.


    Si yuzao pointed to the dark place.


    Pan Luoying suddenly broke into a cold sweat on her back, because two people stood quietly not far behind her.


    Pan Luoying didn''t know when they stood there.


    "I have adjutants. One of them is song you and the other is Li Xiao. They are all trained by my father." Si yuzao said with a smile, "with them, no one on the beach can hurt me, so I''m not afraid."


    Pan Luoying squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not good to admire your younger martial brother. A man matures later than a woman. You''re serious. Maybe he''s still a child and wants to play. Isn''t it you who will get hurt at that time?" Si yuzao said.


    The mood on Pan Luoying''s face was all collected, leaving only a just blank: "I don''t understand, Xuemei, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll just say it." Si yuzao said.


    After saying good night, she turned away and asked her two attendants to follow.


    Pan Luoying stood at the door and did not move her feet for a long time. Before, I wanted to deal with Si yuzao, but now I only have a cold sweat on my back.


    She lives in the dormitory alone. Obviously, it''s easy for Si yuzao''s entourage to enter the dormitory and kill people.


    If pan Luoying dares to provoke her, she will die. She is not on Duxi and has no family shelter.


    It''s better to let Du Xi rush into battle. She hides behind. She seems to be a puppet of the Du family. In fact, she controls the real power and has a future in the future. Isn''t it very good?


    Si yuzao followed two adjutants home.


    Song you asked her, "what do you see?"


    "Pan Luoying was startled by you. It seems that she and Du Xishang have evil intentions and want to harm me. She looks like she has done bad things and is afraid of ghosts." Si yuzao said, "beauty is envied."


    Song you sighed heavily.


    If Si yuzao can not be narcissistic within five minutes, he will not be the eldest lady of his family.


    Endure until she gets married, song you will come to an end, but her future husband is in deep water. Song you thought about the grumpy young master Zhang - the eldest lady. The days ahead must be very lively.

 Chapter 1659

    After a row at school, it''s time for the end of the term.


    Everyone studied, including Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei came to see her every few days and found that she was actually reviewing books or reciting something in the living room before dinner, which surprised him.


    "Temporary cramming?" Zhang Xinmei asked her.


    Si yuzao said, "if you don''t hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily, it''s really hopeless."


    Zhang Xinmei patted her on the head: "on weekdays, I ask you to study hard. You always don''t listen."


    "I have a good study!" Si yuzao said.


    She''s right.


    When it comes to learning, Si yuzao has great skills and talents, which was taught by her mother to recite prescriptions since childhood.


    For the next three weeks, every time Zhang Xinmei came, Si yuzao was buried in hard study.


    Hard work pays off. After two semesters of classes, she only took half a semester and delayed for several weeks. She was stunned and ranked 29th in the whole grade.


    In the last mid-term exam, she was still more than 100.


    After she got the report card, she immediately sent a telegram to Singapore. She wanted to have flowers and stage ready at home, waiting for her to go back and boast.


    She also showed her report card to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei picked the tip of her eyebrow: "yes, it''s very powerful! Do you need me to compensate you? You can say a wish, anything..."


    "I want to taste opium... Ouch!" Before she finished, Zhang Xinmei hit her head with a thick book, and her skull was about to be broken.


    For a long time, she jumped on Zhang Xinmei angrily and wanted to pinch his neck: "you said it yourself, whatever you wish."


    Zhang Xinmei stripped her from herself: "gambling and opium are not good. If you are wrong about healthy and legal wishes again, I will tell your mother and your grandfather. Your father dotes on your lawlessness, so are your mother and grandfather?"


    Si yuzao covered his head: this old man is not as enlightened as my father.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Si yuzao said, "I don''t need your care next semester. Don''t come again."


    Si yuzao doesn''t hold grudges. In that case, she really just said it casually.


    Zhang Xinmei had a sudden stem in her heart.


    An unspeakable suffocation suddenly filled his heart and stopped his breathing.


    He thought, if he could never see Si yuzao again


    Emotionally, it was like someone had opened a hole and gurgled blood. He was extremely frightened. He looked at the hole, but he couldn''t heal it. The whole person panicked.


    However, Zhang Jiuye of greater Shanghai reacted very quickly, and he restrained his mood.


    "Are you still angry?" Zhang Xinmei said coldly, "you''re a girl who said she was going to taste opium. I hit you on the head. Are you unhappy? Do you want me to break your leg before you know you''re wrong?"


    Si yuzao puffed his mouth.


    Zhang Xinmei glanced sideways at her: "apologize!"


    Siyuzao was silent for a long time and turned away to ignore people.


    Her Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Xinmei and saw that he had been grimacing his face. Thinking that she was wrong first, she came up cheap: "Uncle Zhang, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I apologize."


    Zhang Xinmei''s breath was wrong again.


    He reached out and touched her head: "does it hurt?"


    "Yes."


    He said, "uncle will take you to the smoking hall. Look at those people who have lived in the smoking hall for a long time..."


    Si yuzao was overjoyed and had forgotten the unhappiness: "do you want to go now?"


    As expected, Zhang Xinmei took her to a cigarette shop.


    Si yuzao saw a well-dressed wife lying on a cigarette couch, with a sallow face and thin teeth.


    "It''s still good. She''s rich. She can''t lose, but her life won''t be long." Zhang Xinmei said.


    He took Si yuzao around.


    Siyuzao saw all kinds of smokers. She was completely different from the lady she imagined lying on the beauty couch smoking opium. Her heart and stomach were impacted.


    Just out of the smoking hall, she vomited.


    She grabbed Zhang Xinmei''s sleeve: "Uncle Zhang, you''re right. I was beaten less, so I had such a ghost idea."


    Zhang Xinmei handed her a glass of water.


    After gargling, Si yuzao sat on the teeth of the road. Even the flying dust smelled better than the smell in the cigarette shop. She refused to move her feet.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "shall I take you to gambling?"


    Si yuzao shook his head: "I''ve been to the casino with my father before. Others deliberately let me win. It''s meaningless at all. If you take me with you, you must also deliberately let me win."


    Zhang Xinmei pulled her up: "don''t sit on the roadside, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Si yuzao was willing to stand up.


    They went to a western restaurant. Si yuzao ate very delicious mango ice cream and cake, and his mood improved a lot.


    "Are you going back to Singapore on vacation?" Zhang Xinmei suddenly asked her.


    "Yes." Si yuzao said, "Uncle Zhang, do you want to go with me?"


    "I have to go to work." Zhang Xinmei said, "uncle is already an adult, not like your children."


    He not only has to go to work, but also needs to do underground work. It is impossible for him to leave Shanghai easily.


    Si yuzao said, "it''s a pity. I still want to take you diving. Let''s go to the seawall to find pearls. I''ll teach you how to hold your breath. I''m very good at this. Even my father is not as good as me.


    If I were born in ancient times and by the sea, I would be a famous pearl picker. "


    Zhang Xinmei despised her ignorance: "the pearl picker is miserable, and the beads can''t be worn by herself. Miss Si, you''re lucky to be used to it."


    Si yuzao thought for a moment and agreed with these words.


    She''s really lucky.


    She was born in Si''s family and was doomed to prosperity in her life. Even without her father, her mother will take care of her; Even without her aunt, her aunt and grandfather would not really let her suffer.


    "Uncle Zhang, as soon as I think of going back to Singapore, I can''t bear you. What should I do?" Si yuzao suddenly changed the topic and blinked.


    Zhang Xinmei choked.


    After coughing, he smoothed the tone and raised his hand to beat Si yuzao: "are you serious?"


    He was just thinking that she was going back to Singapore, and his life always seemed to lose a little color. Unexpectedly, Si yuzao thought of going with him, making Zhang Xinmei illusion that she had seen through her.


    However, Miss Si has great ability!


    The next afternoon, the company''s plane came to Shanghai to pick up the company yuzao and go back for the holiday.


    Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou, who came back from Switzerland, came to pick them up in person.


    "Xinmei, you seem to have lost some weight." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes: "it''s not your daughter''s trouble. Ask your eldest lady how much trouble she has caused."


    The Secretary said, "are you in trouble?"


    "No." Si yuzao said.


    Si Xingpei ignored Zhang Xinmei and took Si yuzao on the plane: "Dad has booked a seat in your aunt''s restaurant, and you can eat delicious food when you go back."


    Gu Qingzhou exchanged greetings with Zhang Xinmei.


    "Do you want to go together?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "come back in a few days."


    "No, a lot of things. I''m not a child." Zhang Xinmei said, "see you next time, light boat."


    "If you marry my daughter, you''ll call her mother-in-law. Don''t be big or small." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei''s lips twitched: "who is so reluctant to marry your daughter? Mrs. Si, please look at your daughter yourself, just her temper and stinky virtue..."


    He shook his head. Without waiting for the boat to get on the plane, he got into the car and left.


    Si yuzao also wanted to say hello to Zhang Xinmei. He couldn''t see him anymore.


    "How did Uncle Zhang go?" She asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I stabbed him in the mind, and he fled."


    "What''s on your mind?" Asked Si yuzao. Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this is a secret. I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 1660

    Si yuzao didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    As soon as she returned to Singapore, she began to dream.


    In the dream, there was still the sea of fire. The woman, with a sad voice, begged her for help and asked her not to kill her.


    When she was in Shanghai, she only did it twice.


    She told her parents and aunt about it.


    Her aunt said, "do you want to go to the psychiatric department? Take some medicine."


    Si Xingpei disagreed: "what medicine do you take if you have nothing to do?"


    Pei Yanqing, the daughter of Si qiongzhi, is nine years old. Relying on her mother, she looks at Si yuzao with wide open eyes: "Mom, I also want to take medicine like my sister."


    Si qiongzhi laughed and touched her head: "go out and play, don''t make trouble."


    Pei Yanqing stood up and took her cousin Si Ningan''s hand: "four brothers, let''s go out and play."


    Si Ning''an, the youngest brother of yuzao, is eleven years old this year. He looks very much like Si Xingyu, but his skin is like a boat and white as porcelain.


    He is different from his big sister''s stinking beauty, the second brother''s reticence and the third brother''s stubbornness. He is very quiet and gentle, and adheres to his mother all the time.


    "You go, I won''t go." Si Ning''an said, still sitting beside Gu Qingzhou.


    The Secretary said, "you take your sister out to play. Are you a boy who embroiders in the house all day?"


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at Si Xingpei.


    Si Xingpei had to stop.


    Of his four children, he is most dissatisfied with Ning''an.


    The child was so sticky that he always occupied his wife. As long as Gu Qingzhou was in Singapore, Si Xingpeng could hardly go out with her alone.


    Si Ning''an will surely follow him, and Gu Qingzhou also hurts him badly and is unwilling to leave him.


    Si Xingyu wished he could beat up his son.


    The master has always wanted a naughty daughter, but he didn''t think that God gave him a boy with the character of a daughter. It''s really a bad retribution.


    "Mom, I''ll take my sister to play first. You''re going out to dinner later, and I''m going too." Si Ning''an road.


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    In fact, she likes children to stick to her, which is probably the wish of every mother.


    Ning''an not only sticks to people, but also supports them.


    Every time Gu Qingzhou changes his clothes, he is the first to say beautiful; It''s hard for him to praise the boat any more.


    Compared with his two brothers, his facial features are more delicate. The governor said that Ning''an is like his grandmother, Si Xingyu''s mother.


    Si Xingyu is also like his mother, but his facial lines are tougher.


    Both Si Xingpei and Si dujun said that Si Ning''an was too gentle, a bit like a girl who had the wrong baby.


    In addition to his personality, Si Ningan is also shy. Unlike his sister and brothers, he is easy to blush.


    In this way, he is neither like Gu Qingzhou nor Si Xingyu. Neither of them is shy.


    Si Ning''an is more manly. There is only one thing: he has great strength. When he was nine years old, it was shocking that he could pinch walnuts open with his bare hands.


    Si Xinglu said to Gu Qingzhou, "the fourth is like a girl with boundless strength. Whether the hospital made a mistake about him, he is not like the people of the Si family at all."


    "Everyone is like a bandit. Is it the person of the Secretary''s family?" Gu Qingzhou said, "the Si family are not all like this. Qiongzhi is very gentle, and Si Mu is also very gentle."


    Si Xingyu shut up after that.


    Si yuzao also said to Gu Qingzhou, "Mom, I''ve been home for so many days, and I can hardly see the shadow of the other two kids during the day, while Ning''an has hardly gone out. Is he at home every day?"


    "He''s only eleven." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Si yuzao chuckled: "he looks like my sister..."


    Gu Qingzhou was helpless: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Si yuzao lived in Singapore for half a month and couldn''t sleep well at night. She had to tell her parents that she still wanted to go back to Shanghai.


    "I went to Luo residence and almost threw up in the hospital. I didn''t go there. But I didn''t dream when I was in Shanghai." Si yuzao said, "I''m going back."


    She said this at the dinner table.


    Her three younger brothers, the 13-year-old second and third, are taller than her.


    Especially the third, naughty and annoying: "sister, did you find a man in Shanghai and don''t want to go home?"


    "Get out of here!" Si yuzao said, "make fun of your sister. Are you looking for death?"


    "Muma, Abba, sister, she''s angry!" Si quefang said, "she''s looking for a man. You don''t care about her? No matter what she says, I''m going to find a woman."


    Si Xingpeng looked at him coldly: "I''ll break your leg first."


    Although his grandfather is still there, Si Xingyu is already in the position of supreme emperor. Everyone in the family should listen to him.


    As soon as he spoke, Si quefang was honest, so he had to secretly wink at Si yuzao, and the sister and brother were about to pinch.


    Si Xingpeng disagreed with Si yuzao''s going to Shanghai on vacation.


    But Gu Qingzhou said that if this is yuzao''s own idea, she supports it very much.


    "... as you can see when we travel to Switzerland, Europe is not at peace." Gu Qingzhou said to Si Xingpei privately, "ten thousand people have fought a large-scale war. All these children must have the ability to protect themselves. What we need is not a daughter raised in a greenhouse.


    We agreed to let yuzao go to Shanghai to study. We should give her a chance to exercise herself. In this way, her wings can be strong. No matter how chaotic the world is, she can survive.


    You see, shengdebao medical school is so chaotic. The student union is a bullying organization. Yuzao has not been hurt, but has accumulated prestige. She also escaped the fire and cured her classmates.


    Si Xingyu, we are qualified parents and qualified life teachers. We taught yuzao well. It''s time for her to sharpen her claws. She needs not only her parents and brothers and sisters, but also her studies, career, love and marriage.


    We can''t help her with the latter. We can only fight for it by herself. I agree to let her go back to Shanghai. If she gets hurt, she will know she will come back. "


    Si Xingyu remained silent.


    In fact, no matter what Gu Qingzhou said, Si Xingyu would agree in the end.


    He is very assertive about other things, but he has only one principle for his wife: he listens to her in everything.


    What Gu Qingzhou said is what the family has never changed.


    The children also know that once something happens, they will take care of the boat.


    To the satisfaction of the Secretary, Gu Qingzhou is not a loving mother who dotes on her children.


    She didn''t promise everything, but she was willing to let the children develop themselves and never curb their nature.


    "I''ll take her there." Si Xingdao.


    "No, let her go back by herself." Gu Qingzhou said, "yuzao is our first child to fly. Let her go. Trust me, she''s fine."


    So, Si yuzao flew back to Shanghai on the 16th morning of returning to Singapore. The day she arrived, the weather was unusually muggy.

 Chapter 1661

    Si yuzao didn''t expect that Shanghai was so gloomy and muggy.


    When she was in Singapore, she couldn''t sleep well and couldn''t wait to come to Shanghai.


    But just arrived at her apartment and looked at the small room. Without her parents, grandfather and brothers, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    She wants to go back to Singapore again.


    However, such a repeated character will be scolded by her mother.


    She had to bear it and sat alone in the living room in a daze.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The maid Yuge''s hair was sweating and her cheeks were red. Seeing that she was unhappy, she came up to her and asked her.


    Yuzao said: "just a little homesick. I don''t know if Muma and Abba want me..."


    "Yes." The Fishing Song said, "you are the heart of your husband and wife. You used to go to Kuala Lumpur. After your wife saw you off, she waited at the door. On the day you agreed to come back, her wife waited at the door for more than two hours."


    Si yuzao was stunned.


    That was three years ago.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Her heart was so full that she suddenly wanted to cry and wanted to go back to her mother.


    "Don''t tell me, madam. She is both looking forward to your independence and reluctant to give up." The Fishing Song said with a smile, "if you go home this time, your wife must still be waiting for you at the door.


    I''m afraid your wife will wait all day on the first day if you regret going out with the young man or come back with any difficulties. "


    Si yuzao''s eyes turned red.


    She covered her face and cried.


    Song you pulled a Fishing Song: "go and be busy. Don''t say that this makes the eldest lady unhappy."


    The Fishing Song whispered, "the eldest lady is uncomfortable. Just let her cry."


    Song you glanced at her and said nothing.


    Si yuzao cried himself, and his mood improved a lot. He didn''t mention Singapore any more. After having a meal and rectifying, she went to the telegraph office to send a telegram to her family to report safety.


    When I go back, I pass by the river and the style is cool outside.


    Yuzao said to song, "drive to the seaside in the suburbs. I want to go swimming."


    Song Youdao: "it''s quite far. It takes two hours to drive. This is not Singapore."


    Yuzao likes swimming very much. Once she has this idea, she will never give up: "if you don''t go, I''ll call a rickshaw to take me there."


    Song you said, "then sit still and I''ll speed up."


    When the car reached the seawall, the sky was lower. There was rolling thunder on the horizon in the distance, and the stratus clouds pressed down, just like a rainstorm.


    Si yuzao took off his shoes and went straight to the beach without changing his clothes.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see a car coming not far away.


    Then she heard Zhang Xinmei''s voice: "Si yuzao!"


    Yuzao didn''t know how he came here, so she waved to him excitedly: "Uncle Zhang..."


    She walked backwards.


    The wind grew stronger and stronger. She vaguely heard Zhang Xinmei say something, but her hair was blown by the wind to cover her face and ears. She hurriedly stroked her hair.


    Her feet are restless.


    When she felt a sharp pain, she also heard Zhang Xinmei''s words: "be careful, there are residues from the glass factory here, be careful of your feet..."


    Si yuzao bowed his head.


    Her palm seemed to be pierced by a piece of glass.


    The blood dyed the golden beach red. She almost fainted in pain and looked at it blankly.


    Zhang Xinmei hurried to the front.


    His shoes have been filled with sand.


    Seeing this, he didn''t say anything. He just took off his shirt and let her hold his shoulder. He lowered his head and pulled out the glass slag in the palm of her hand.


    Si yuzao screamed with pain and almost convulsed.


    Zhang Xinmei immediately wrapped her foot in her shirt, acted as a tourniquet, and then held her horizontally.


    He has a lot to say.


    After she returned to Singapore, he accidentally drove to her downstairs. When he reacted, he had been sitting for a long time.


    I used to come every few days. It seems to be a habit. Once habits have to be changed, people are very uncomfortable.


    He saw her car in the street today and carefully confirmed that it was indeed the brand of her car, which he helped to do.


    He didn''t know who stole her car or whether she came back, so he followed her all the way.


    When I saw her, my heart was like a torch that lit the dark night. Everything was so bright and warm.


    It''s just that these two goods are dead and playing on the beach.


    He wanted to ask, "how did you come back?"


    He also wanted to ask: "do you want to die? Even in Singapore, not every beach can play barefoot?"


    But these words eventually became a sentence: "does it hurt?"


    Si yuzao had the illusion of blood gurgling and flowing. He was very afraid and his feet looked particularly painful: "it hurts very much. Will I lose too much blood and die?"


    "Not to the point of losing too much blood." Zhang Xinmei said, "song you, drive faster."


    Song you has been afraid to speak.


    He didn''t stop yuzao and didn''t go down to check the beach in person, so yuzao''s foot was injured. This is his dereliction of duty as a subordinate.


    With his super high driving skills, song you drove the two-hour road in 40 minutes.


    Yuzao''s feet are still bleeding.


    Zhang Xinmei talked to her and diverted her attention: "I thought I could see you next semester."


    "It was, but I''m a little busy. My uncle''s students opened a small clinic in Shanghai. I can go there for internship, just like in Singapore, so I came back." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei asked, "is there anything else?"


    "What else?" Si yuzao''s lips were a little white, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Is there any reason for you to come back?" His eyes flickered slightly.


    Si yuzao didn''t want him to mention the past of the fire in Luo residence, let alone hear him comfort himself: "no!"


    When she said this, she was angry, as if Zhang Xinmei had asked about her taboos, which made her feel unhappy.


    She is not in this mood when she is either angry or naughty.


    Zhang Xinmei heard the sound and knew the meaning. Sure enough, she stopped asking questions.


    When she got to the hospital, the doctor treated yuzao''s wound, sewed five stitches, gave her a shot to prevent tetanus and prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs to her.


    "Come and remove the stitches in ten days. You can''t touch water during this period." The doctor said.


    Yuzao also studied medicine. Of course she understood and thanked the doctor.


    When she went back, Zhang Xinmei wanted to hold her out of the hospital door, but she said, "let song you come."


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t know where the unknown fire came from. She came forward and grabbed her waist. Before song you shot, she took her away from the hospital.


    Song you said nothing.


    When she returned to her apartment, Zhang Xinmei said, "I don''t have a big deal these days. I''ll come with you to avoid you being too lonely and looking for trouble."


    "Would you like to tell me a story?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei raised her hand and gently patted her head: "I''m still poor when I''m hurt like this!"


    His car stayed on the seawall, so he drove Si yuzao''s car. He sat in the car, sniffing the faint smell of blood, and the smell of her perfume, sitting alone for a long time.

 Chapter 1662

    The storm stopped and the room was still a little stuffy.


    Yuge went to open the window to breathe. When she stretched out her head, she found that the car was still downstairs.


    "Young master Zhang, have you forgotten what to take?" The Fishing Song asked from a distance.


    The car started abruptly and sped away.


    The Fishing Song turned to Si yuzao and said, "has he forgotten anything?"


    Si yuzao was painful and tired. Now he was even more dizzy after taking the medicine.


    She said vaguely, "I guess so."


    Then she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she felt pain on her feet. Last night, the wound was swollen and the whole foot was thick, including her calf.


    She looked at it herself and shouted out at the top of her voice, "Fishing Song, song you and Li Xiao, my feet are swollen. Will I have to amputate? Go and make me a pair of crutches. I''ll adapt first."


    She was ignored outside.


    Zhang Xin came in with a bowl of rice porridge in her eyebrows and looked at her by the door frame: "so looking forward to amputation?"


    "Uncle Zhang, why are you here?" Si yuzao said with a smile, "look at my legs, like steamed bread. You can poke my calf and poke a hole."


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    He stuffed the porridge into her hand: "eat breakfast, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Si yuzao took it and ate it very delicious.


    Zhang Xinmei reached for her head.


    She had no dreams last night and was in a good mood. The anti-inflammatory medicine given by the hospital was also very effective for her. She didn''t have a fever, but her leg was a little swollen.


    Zhang Xinmei was relieved.


    "... isn''t it interesting to run back to Shanghai before school starts and then hurt yourself?" Zhang Xinmei asked her.


    Si yuzao skimmed his mouth: "Uncle Zhang, my leg is swollen like this, and my foot hurts badly. You''re still sarcastic. Are you human?"


    Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes: "don''t give yourself gold. Is your calf swollen? It''s obviously fat."


    Si yuzao couldn''t even drink porridge at once.


    Whenever she moved, she would get up and fight with Zhang Xinmei.


    Can a girl''s fat and thin be discussed casually? It''s the same as age. It''s taboo.


    "I brought a pair of chess. I''ll play chess with you in the morning to relieve your boredom, so that you won''t tell your mother that your uncle is not interesting." Zhang Xinmei said again.


    He won''t let Si yuzao sleep.


    Although you can''t move when you''re injured, it''s not good for you to keep sleeping.


    He controlled his time and helped Si yuzao spend his hard time.


    For example, when playing chess, he will deliberately let her win.


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" Asked Si yuzao.


    "In the morning, just order a Mao. I''m in the transportation branch, that is, eating, drinking and clapping the board for major events. I don''t need to worry about minor things.


    Recently, the chief of the General Administration took people to the United States to study. There was no big deal. The whole branch was relatively idle. It''s your luck. " Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao didn''t feel lucky.


    On the morning of the third day, Zhang Xinmei didn''t come because she had something to deal with.


    At this time, Si yuzao is either in class or playing. Anyway, she is not sleeping, so she can''t sleep.


    She took a book and finished it after reading it for more than an hour, and her skull hurt a little.


    She felt very bored.


    She realized that the reason why she had such a relaxed and happy morning two days ago was that Zhang Xinmei accompanied her and made her talk or make her happy.


    When she was lying awake and dizzy, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t come until dusk.


    As soon as he entered the door, before stepping into the living room, he heard Si yuzao shouting excitedly in his bedroom: "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang, you''re finally here. My niece wants to die of you!"


    Zhang Xinmei was puzzled.


    He went to the bedside, looked at yuzao''s excited face and slightly screwed up his eyebrows: "what bad water are you holding so excited?"


    "People really miss you."


    "You straightened your tongue!" Zhang Xinmei raised the cake in her hand. "I brought you something to eat. Hold back any bad water for me, or I''ll come empty handed next time."


    Si yuzao was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    "Uncle, it''s the best gift for you to come and bring me food. Uncle, you''re the best person in the world. Yuzao loves you!" Miss Si is like a starving ghost, flattering without backbone.


    Zhang Xinmei''s back stiffened.


    He pushed Si yuzao impatiently: "sit down! Your mouth is full of nonsense. Do you still have a serious time?"


    "Si yuzao doesn''t need to be serious. I''m beautiful and invincible. No woman can surpass me." Miss Si said sincerely.


    What she really doesn''t need is probably her cheek.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her helplessly, divided the cake and handed it to her.


    Watching her eat, Zhang Xinmei sat next to her and suddenly said, "yuzao, you are really beautiful."


    Si yuzao almost choked on a mouthful of cake.


    She choked and rolled her eyes. In a panic, she looked for water to drink and knocked over the water cup by the bed.


    Zhang Xinmei beat her hard on the back and saved Si yuzao, who almost turned his eyes.


    "Monster, why do you want to look like my Uncle Zhang?" She exaggerated, "where did you get my Uncle Zhang?"


    Zhang Xinmei found her annoying.


    "Shut up and eat your food. I don''t care if you choke." He got up and went out to pour water.


    Song you just gave him a cup of poured water.


    Zhang Xinmei took it over and said thank you.


    Song you said, "the eldest lady has been waiting for you all day. Zhang Shao, will you come tomorrow?"


    "I''ll arrange it as well as I can." Zhang Xinmei said, "you can play chess with her."


    "Yuge went to tell her. She didn''t agree. She didn''t want to come with us. She just wanted to wait for you." Song Youdao.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at song you in surprise.


    He understood the implication of song you.


    Song you smiled: "Zhang Shao, thank you for accompanying the eldest lady to recuperate. I''ll tell the master and wife in two months so that they don''t worry. I''ll tell them your credit at that time."


    Zhang Xinmei smiled reluctantly and brought water into Si yuzao''s room.


    When Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei were together, they laughed and scolded all day. She was anxious to go back to Shanghai and wanted to go to Charo residence. The old fire was also put behind her mind, and there was no problem with her sleep.


    Ten days later, she went to the hospital to remove the suture and the wound recovered very well.


    She can also walk down the ground, but it''s not so natural.


    She spent the whole holiday with Zhang Xinmei. She didn''t go to the hospital for internship or look up the old case of Luo residence. Instead, she felt very full.


    At the beginning of school, her feet were completely well and she could walk smoothly.


    And Zhang Xinmei no longer came to breakfast with her.


    "Study hard and tell your mother later that your uncle is worthy of your family and has done his duty as an elder." Zhang Xinmei said.


    When he said this, he was on the breakfast table of Si yuzao''s house.


    Song you, who was eating next to him, raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Xinmei, but said nothing.


    Si yuzao is a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t seem to understand it. Before she could figure it out, something happened at school, which surprised her.

 Chapter 1663

    After school began, yuzao became a sophomore. Her schoolwork and experiments have increased, and there is another day of internship every month. She has a hunch that she will be very busy next.


    Unexpectedly, yuzao''s heart sank slightly.


    In the afternoon, the student union was going to have a meeting, and Si yuzao also attended, but she didn''t see her senior brother Lu Wenli.


    Lu Wenli found a place to practice during the summer vacation. Si yuzao didn''t ask where he went.


    She sat alone, and someone answered her. She was out of interest.


    Then, the new president pan Luoying came in, followed by the new president.


    "Please sit down, students." Seeing that everyone stood up to greet him, the dean said kindly.


    His sight passed through the crowd and fell on Si yuzao for a moment.


    "When I first came to your place, the atmosphere of the school was excellent, and the Federation contributed a lot." He said, "I''m short-sighted. I don''t know you heroes yet. Let''s call your names first."


    Applause broke out in the conference hall.


    After applause, the Dean began to call the roll.


    Each member of the Federation named made a brief self introduction.


    When Si yuzao arrived, she also introduced herself.


    The Dean suddenly said, "I heard you were born in a warlord family. Where is the warlord?"


    Si yuzao was stunned: "my grandfather used to be the commander-in-chief of Yuecheng army, and later he was the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces."


    The people of the Federation were in an uproar.


    The Dean narrowed his eyes: "Oh, I have a deep memory. In the past, Yuecheng dared not have a student movement. I heard that your grandfather dared to shoot students..."


    Others looked at it with shock.


    Si yuzao held his fingers tightly.


    She said, "if the Dean has seen the city chronicles of Yuecheng, he will know..."


    She knew that Yuecheng military government had never suppressed the student movement, and her grandfather and father always handled it carefully.


    She heard from her mother that her grandfather had an old friend who shot a student before. Her grandfather always cared that he didn''t break up with him immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the Dean framed her family and her father and grandfather.


    Before Si yuzao had time to say the following words, the Dean pointed to the person next to her: "this classmate, what''s your name?"


    Directly covered Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao hesitated and suddenly pressed down the elder sister beside her.


    She looked coldly at the student sister: "my words haven''t finished yet!"


    After that, she went to the podium and stood beside the Dean Wang Qiusheng, regardless of the uproar in the room.


    The dean is a civil servant. He has been working as a secretary and other servants. He is gentle and lacks courage.


    He was so stared at by Si yuzao that he subconsciously stepped back.


    Si yuzao looked into his eyes and said word by word: "Dean Wang, as a teacher, teaching students to become adults, you talk nonsense yourself. Is it against teachers'' morality?


    My grandfather, Si Yan, and father, Si Xingpei, are all well-known generals in the military. They are not unknown people. If you check it a little, you will know what they have done and what they haven''t done.


    Newspapers are so developed that there are records of any major and minor events. Since you are not willing to check, but also took the initiative to raise the matter, indicating that you are very interested, then I will tell you the specific data.


    When my grandfather served as the commander of Yuecheng, there were 73 student activities in Yuecheng, causing economic and political losses. There were estimates every time, but the military government never shot or bled! "


    "Si yuzao!" Pan Luoying looked slightly changed and almost wanted to stand between Si yuzao and the dean. "Is this your attitude to talk to the teacher?"


    Si yuzao grabbed her arm and pushed her away.


    Pan Luoying stumbled a few steps and held on to the wall before she stood still. She was very embarrassed.


    Others made a noise.


    "Why do you still beat people? Is your family a warlord?"


    "Is that your attitude towards the dean and President? Is there any respect or inferiority in your eyes?"


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Si yuzao said, "I have a gun."


    Her sentence calmed the whole conference room, and everyone looked at her nervously.


    Si yuzao continued, "can I continue? Do you know the ranking of Zuxun? Heaven, earth, monarch, parent and teacher. The parent is in front of the teacher.


    The Dean was vague and humiliated my grandfather and father. Naturally, I have to say something for the family, otherwise am I still a person? Do I still have morality?


    Students, senior brothers and sisters, now it''s the government, not the Qing court. You still say "respect and inferiority". Did the martyrs who bled for democracy and freedom die in vain?


    Our company yuzao stands here because I have dignity and no one can trample on it. You have to kneel and be crushed by inferiority. I''m sorry for you! "


    After that, she turned and looked at Dean Wang: "I''m sorry, Dean, you didn''t respect me, and I didn''t respect you. I''m equal with you. Since you don''t like me, so am I. I''ll leave first."


    After she left, the whole conference hall was silent.


    Si yuzao''s words seemed to slap all of them in the face.


    The one who was hit hardest was the new Dean Wang Qiusheng, who was completely disgraced.


    He trotted out of the conference hall.


    Pan Luoying chased out: "Dean..."


    Everyone was angry and didn''t know what to say. Someone stood up and went out awkwardly. After that, someone left again and again, waiting for pan Luoying.


    The opening ceremony of the Federation was completely destroyed by Si yuzao. Fortunately, this is a small meeting. Other students didn''t see it. According to hearsay, some people don''t believe it, so the dean is not too ashamed.

 Chapter 1664

    The student union took advantage and bullied students, which has become a practice.


    But the president, director, committee members and ordinary members, a total of more than 60 people, are not so united.


    When there are many people, everyone has their own thoughts.


    Several senior brothers and sisters later found Si yuzao and told her why President Wang was so targeted at Si yuzao. "... my father works for the Nanjing government. I learned about it during the summer vacation. The former president was promoted. After hearing about it, the Du family went to activities and spent a lot of money to transfer president Wang. The Du family hates you and Lu Wenli very much, so president Wang wanted to ruin your reputation when he came,


    He is the dog tooth of the Du family. " Said the elder sister.


    The former Dean was not dismissed, but promoted. He went to a comprehensive university in Peiping as president. He went there happily.


    The Du family took the opportunity to cram Wang Qiusheng in.


    Si yuzao spent the whole holiday recuperating at home and didn''t know anything about anything outside.


    Zhang Jiuye didn''t pay attention to this little thing in the education field.


    Si yuzao is likely to become a member of the Federation this semester because she is beautiful and rich.


    School 9 Chengdu is a male student. Si yuzaoguang''s beautiful project is a very sufficient capital. In addition, she has good popularity and distinguished family background. She is likely to become the next president.


    And she, herself, is hostile to the Federation. Some people know this, but others don''t.


    The Du family probably didn''t want Si yuzao to feel better, so they asked President Wang to frame her family when he came.


    If her grandfather and father had mutilated progressive students, no matter how beautiful she is, it is impossible for her students to support her.


    This is the basic principle. If you abandon this, that student will be isolated by other students.


    President Wang is sinister.


    Si yuzao often remembers her mother saying that when others show malice to you for no reason, first think about the reasons and then the consequences.


    She thought.


    President Wang has no grievances or enmities with her. He is not so vicious as to quarrel with a student. Then there are moves waiting for her.


    After Si yuzao figured it out, he stood up and argued with President Wang to make everything clear.


    "Du Xi is gone. What else does the Du family care about our school?" Si yuzao pretends to be silly.


    The elder sister said, "Du Xi''s father is the chairman of Shanghai Western Medicine Association. Our school is the Best Western Medicine School in Shanghai. It has a great relationship."


    Si yuzao nodded: "then I''ll be more careful in the future."


    In the evening, Zhang Xinmei came to pick her up for dinner to celebrate her first day of school.


    When he learned that Si yuzao had worked with the new dean on the first day, he was very helpless: "you are really the daughter of a bandit!"


    Si yuzao rolled his eyes: "Uncle Zhang, what do you mean by saying that about me? I''m the daughter of a bandit. Aren''t you the son of a hooligan?"


    I''m sorry for the dead, but I''m sorry for her


    Zhang Xinmei has no such scruples. His father is the biggest rogue leader on the beach. He knows it very well.


    "I invite you to dinner and you will target me?" Zhang Xinmei snorted coldly, "you pay for the dinner later..."


    Si yuzao ordered several expensive dishes at one go, including lobster and abalone.


    When waiting for the dishes, she also said to Zhang Xinmei: "I''m not afraid of them. Yesterday, when I said I had a gun, they didn''t dare to speak. A group of counsellors would bully those students who came from poor backgrounds!"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "does anyone have a good relationship with you?"


    "I don''t like anyone except elder martial brother Lu. Are they kind if they speak out?" Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei is easy to understand.


    In group life, sometimes individual will is easily crushed. It''s like when a stampede happens, everyone panics and pushes forward.


    The same is true of school bullying.


    When you don''t bully others, you may be the object of bullying.


    The idea of ordinary people is not that I should change the current situation, but that I should avoid being bullied as much as possible so that I can finish my study smoothly and go to work.


    How to avoid being bullied? You can''t be a victim, you can only join the perpetrator.


    Therefore, when the opportunity comes, everyone is willing to join the Federation. They want to be a member of the Federation and ensure their safety in school.


    As for bullies, there are probably only a few.


    "... you can''t kill everyone with one stick. This is your father''s style - strong and effective, but you can''t do it. You''re not your father!" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao was stunned.


    "You know my dad so well?" She asked in surprise.


    Zhang Xinmei said: "no one has mentioned him for more than ten years. When I mentioned him before, who doesn''t know? The reason why he is strong is not just because of his strong strength, but because he seems strong behind his own careful calculations.


    Your father is an owl. If he has a 10% confidence, he will dare to bet 12%. He is not afraid of anyone. But the consequence of doing things like this is that it''s easy to make big things happen.


    He didn''t have a big accident, it''s just his luck. Yuzao, he must have taught you that, but you can''t do it his way.


    If you want to destroy the Federation, you must first win over the "accomplices" in the Federation and let them know that you are reliable. Many of them don''t want to be executioners, but want to find a wing to shelter from the wind and rain. You put up your own shed first. "


    Siyuzao stared at Zhang Xinmei.


    She suddenly asked, "what should I do?"


    The arrogant Miss Si asked Zhang Xinmei for advice for the first time.


    Zhang Xinmei said with a smile, "you are already a second grade student sister. You have plenty of money. You can set up an association to fight against the Federation. Tell others in the Federation that your association can also be wings. When the Federation is crushed, you can dissolve your own."


    Si yuzao''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "That''s a good idea." She said with a smile, "Uncle Zhang, you really have a way."


    Zhang Xinmei shook her wine glass, raised her eyelids and glanced at her: "when your Uncle Zhang was fooling around, you were still wearing open crotch pants."


    Si yuzao hit him with chopsticks: "talk well. Why do you suddenly play a rogue?"


    Zhang Xinmei was so angry that she wanted to explode: "who plays rogue? Don''t you wear open crotch pants? You used to ride on my neck and let me take you to the theatre. Just like you, I play rogue against you. Am I so degenerate?"


    Si yuzao laughed.


    Sometimes she also likes to see Zhang Xinmei angry. It''s very interesting, like a big boy.


    He said she was beautiful last time.


    "Uncle Zhang, I haven''t talked about my boyfriend yet. Do you want to be my boyfriend?" Si yuzao suddenly asked, "after all, you think I''m beautiful."


    Zhang Xinmei was choked to death by a mouthful of wine. "Get out!" He endured the corner of his eyes, and wished he could press Si yuzao''s head on the table, "I don''t want to invite you to dinner anymore! If I invite you to eat such expensive things, you still disgust me!"

 Chapter 1665

    Plans are always too good.


    When Si yuzao submitted the application for the establishment of the association, he was called back directly.


    The school failed her application.


    She went to the school and even went to Dean Wang.


    "Unexpectedly, you are such a feudal autocratic Dean. Isn''t the essence of education freedom of speech?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Dean Wang has a very kind attitude: "classmate Si, you misunderstood. There are already seven associations in the school, which are full."


    "But no one has ever stipulated that a school can have several associations." Si yuzao said.


    President Wang: "yes. I have carefully read the school materials and added a new regulation. It has been issued. You can see it in the school newspaper tomorrow."


    This is for Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao looked at him quietly for a moment: "sorry to disturb you, Dean."


    After she left, she went to find Zhang Xinmei.


    She asked Zhang Xinmei to help check the background of President Wang and told him about the failure of her plan.


    Zhang Xinmei''s attitude was calm: "as expected, what''s going well with the wind and water? As for Wang Qiusheng, I''ve checked it. Do you need me to dictate, or do you want me to send someone to give you the information?"


    "Send the information, thank Uncle Zhang." Yuzao''s tone was depressed.


    Zhang Xinmei heard that she was in a bad mood.


    However, he did not intend to intervene.


    Just like her parents, Zhang Xinmei also hopes that Si yuzao will grow into a capable person who can handle everything by herself.


    He has a heavy identity that cannot see the light, and he also has ideals. If his faith needs him to die on that day, he will not turn back.


    At that time, he could no longer take care of Si yuzao.


    He can only watch her develop strong muscles and bones while he is still alive, fade the childishness of the young eagle, become a real eagle and travel for nine days.


    Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach him how to fish and you feed him for a lifetime..


    He went to see Si yuzao that night and personally sent her Wang Qiusheng''s information.


    Wang Qiusheng is from Huizhou. He used to study in Nanjing and worked in the presidential palace after graduation. His family has a small property and is by no means a big family.


    He was born handsome and tall, but his character was gentle. In the eyes of his boss, he was too weak to shoulder great responsibilities. After staying in the presidential palace until the age of 40, he officially came out as an official and became a small section chief of the Education Bureau.


    This position is a springboard. Many people jump from this position and become the president of a famous school or the director of the political department. But Wang Qiusheng has been sitting for ten years.


    He seems to have miscarried. His mind is delicate and his work is in order, but he is always valued by his boss.


    Du Xishang''s father is Wang Qiusheng''s senior brother. They have known each other for decades. President Du has always maintained contact with Wang Qiusheng because he has been active in the central power center.


    Senior officials thought Wang Qiusheng was useless, but businessmen were proud to make friends with him.


    The Du family had great ambitions, so Wang Qiusheng became an accomplice to the Du family.


    However, due to his character, once he entered the school, he was scolded by his students and had no power to fight back.


    After reading his materials, Si yuzao sighed for a long time and said to Zhang Xinmei, "he not only cast the wrong fetus, but also entered the wrong industry. I''ve never seen anyone who has such a unique advantage and plays cards so badly."


    Zhang Xinmei can understand.


    In this world, ordinary people account for the vast majority. When you take out their resume, you think this person is so disappointing and useless?


    But he''s done his best.


    A person''s ability is limited, just like Wang Qiusheng, he can only do so.


    "Or can he be the dog teeth of the Du family?" Zhang Xinmei smiled, "what are you going to do?"


    "There are two ways: first, let the president revise the order he issued and abolish the rule that there are only seven associations; second, bring down one association and replace it. I think the latter one will be easier." Si yuzao thought about it and said.


    Zhang Xinmei rolled her eyes.


    "You brain, also grow up according to your biological father? Your mother and your father are not so stupid." Zhang Xinmei hates iron but not steel.


    Si yuzao looked at him unhappily.


    "You have destroyed an association, and your application needs to go through the president. He can find other ways to make you fail." Zhang Xinmei said, "you call it raising soup to stop boiling."


    Miss Si yuzao thought, "it''s true."


    She''s kind of self aware.


    Then, Zhang Xinmei heard her say, "no way, our fairy brains are used to grow beauty, so we are not so smart."


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    "My mother said that there has been no perfect person since ancient times." Si yuzao said, "like Uncle Zhang, you are so smart and capable. Aren''t you still living alone in middle age? No wife, no concubine, no children and no children."


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    The bear child doesn''t have two nice words every day. Why does he take over to take care of her?


    Zhang Xinmei silently said, "you can''t live your own sins". She stood up and left. She temporarily decided not to see Miss Si these days.


    And Si yuzao is also worried about how to convince the president.


    She thought all night and wanted to consult Zhang Xinmei. She felt that she would be crushed by his IQ and had no face. She also wants to send a telegram to her mother, but then she needs to explain why she fell in love with the dean. It is estimated that her parents will be worried.


    She thought all night without result.


    On the fourth day of school, senior brother Lu Wenli finally came late.


    On the first day he came back, he invited Si yuzao to dinner: "take advantage of the money at the beginning of school, please have a meal first, so that you won''t say that your senior brother just rubbed your meal."


    This is to buy Si yuzao with a meal, and then rub the big fish and meat for a semester.


    "Elder martial brother, you plan." Si yuzao said.


    "I''m flattered." Elder martial brother Lu is rarely modest.


    During the meal, Lu Wenli told Si yuzao that he had interned in the West Hospital of Peiping throughout the holiday and had received a letter of recommendation. He didn''t have to go to class in grade 4 and could directly be an intern in shengdebao hospital.


    This is a qualification for graduates.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, how did you do it?" Si yuzao was surprised.


    "At home." Lu Wenli said.


    "What''s your family for?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Wenli said, "maybe it''s an official. I don''t know."


    Si yuzao: "


    She could not bear to make complaints about it. "You play the autumn wind all day long, not like the children of the official family."


    Lu Wenli grabbed his hair and said, "Oh, really, as an intern, I can take eight interns every Wednesday. I still want to choose you..."


    On the spot, classmate Si yuzao wished he could hold elder martial brother Lu''s thigh tightly: "elder martial brother, from the first time I saw you, I thought this elder martial brother has extraordinary appearance and must have come from an expensive family. I''d like to invite elder martial brother to dinner all semester. Elder martial brother, give me this honor!" "Well, it''s a bastard not to eat meat." Lu Wenli said, "then you will follow your senior brother every Wednesday to ensure that your report card is very good when you graduate."

 Chapter 1666

    Si yuzao bought off senior brother Lu simply and rudely.


    Elder martial brother Lu is not only a good eater and shameless, but also very careful.


    Si yuzao also told him his difficulties.


    Elder martial brother Lu thought, "wait for me for a month."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll study him. When I''m done, I''ll tell you where to start." Elder martial brother Lu said.


    Elder martial brother Lu is very immoral. He will treat people as little mice and dissect people''s character and past, so as to find a person''s weakness.


    So elder martial brother Lu often boasted that if he didn''t study medicine, he could be a politician.


    "Not for a week?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Lu Wenli said, "Xuemei, you should be calm in your life and work. Sharpening a knife doesn''t make mistakes in cutting firewood. The proverbs of our ancestors are great wisdom. How can you say forget it?"


    Si yuzao: "


    So Si yuzao sharpened his knife with Lu Wenli. Even Zhang Xinmei called her. She was also short of brother Lu and brother Lu.


    Later, Zhang Xinmei was probably unhappy, so she stopped calling her and let her go fooling around with senior brother Lu.


    Elder martial brother Lu also told Si yuzao: "when a person is very pious and wants to do something well, God will help."


    Si yuzao didn''t understand: "what did God do for you?"


    Senior brother Lu doesn''t know yet, but he firmly believes he will.


    A few days later, President Wang''s old mother was hospitalized. At first, she had diarrhea. She thought she had eaten badly. Later, it was found that it was dysentery.


    Hanging water and taking medicine are not good. The old lady is about to get rid of her anus.


    And Si yuzao learned traditional Chinese medicine from her mother since childhood, which is very effective in dealing with dysentery.


    She just didn''t expect that Dean Wang''s mother would happen to be ill at this time.


    She asked Lu Wenli, "elder martial brother, you can''t be a crow. Don''t curse me later."


    Lu Wenli accepted the fact that the little martial sister couldn''t spit Ivory out of her mouth, and didn''t have the same experience as her.


    On the eighth day of President Wang''s mother''s hospitalization, it happened that Si yuzao followed Lu Wenli''s internship. She specially went to see the old lady.


    She wore the clothes of an intern and went directly to the old lady''s ward. The nurse didn''t stop her, although she was very strange to her.


    She came at a bad time, just in time for president Wang to see the old lady, while other doctors were consulting.


    The old lady had been hospitalized for seven days. She had diarrhea at home for five days before. She was hospitalized only when the situation became more and more serious. After more than ten days, not to mention an old man, even young and middle-aged people can''t stand it.


    If you delay any longer, I''m afraid it will kill the old lady.


    It''s no exaggeration to die of diarrhea, and people who die of cold and fever.


    In the face of illness, life is very fragile and impermanent. No one dares to say that he will get better.


    "If you can''t do it again, I suggest you transfer to another hospital." A middle-aged doctor said to President Wang.


    Dean Wang blushed with anger: "is this your attitude towards patients? Do you have medical ethics?"


    "Dean Wang, you see, we''ve thought about everything." The attending doctor said, "we said to try a new way. If you don''t agree, there''s nothing we can do."


    "This is not nonsense?" President Wang was very angry. "This is the West hospital. Just say there''s no way. Let''s invite traditional Chinese medicine. How much did you charge for traditional Chinese medicine?"


    The attending doctor looked at Dean Wang and the old lady. He was very helpless.


    The old lady is a country woman. She has little insight. Now she is soft and huddled on the hospital bed. She looks dying. She is very poor.


    The old lady was probably tall when she was young. President Wang inherited his mother''s height. When she was old, the old lady was not in good health. She was extremely thin and had diarrhea for a long time, like a man.


    Si yuzao looked a little impatient and looked away.


    The doctor wanted to see all kinds of patients. Thinking of this, Si yuzao turned back and looked at the ward again.


    "Why not try traditional Chinese medicine? Dysentery is difficult to treat and is prone to drug resistance." Si yuzao suddenly said, "I''ve seen many cases, which are cured by traditional Chinese medicine."


    They turned back and looked at Si yuzao.


    The attending doctor took their big class and met the beautiful girl.


    Si yuzao looks like her aunt. She is also outstanding sitting in the clouds of beautiful women. Moreover, there are almost no girls in shengdebao medical school, and she is ordinary.


    She is even more eye-catching. All the teachers who have attended their classes remember the female student.


    Moreover, her family donated two laboratories, which greatly increased her fame.


    "Irrelevant people, please go out!" Dean Wang was very upset. "Nurse, why do everyone put it in the ward?"


    The nurse immediately ran over and looked at yuzao for her ugliness.


    Si yuzao did not leave. She stood in front of President Wang: "president, dysentery can really be cured by taking traditional Chinese medicine. I have seen many such patients.


    Dysentery is easy to occur in midsummer or mid autumn, because it is mostly caused by the fire of heat dampness and internal depression, that is, there is a toxic fire in the body.


    It is not intestinal lesions, nor other problems. Although western medicine is fast and rapid, there is no good way to solve this problem.


    The doctors have used up all their medicine after my grandmother was hospitalized for so long, which proves what I said. If you are filial, you should open your mind and give grandma a way to live. "


    President Wang has a very good face.


    Si yuzao didn''t say "your mother". He kept saying "grandma", which respected him as a teacher.


    The appropriateness of this little speech alleviated his rejection.


    It''s just that he doesn''t believe in young children.


    "What do you know?"


    "My mother is Gu Qingzhou." Si yuzao said, "Dean, you know my father and my grandfather, don''t you check my mother? I''ve studied medicine with my mother since I was a child..."


    President Wang listened to her and was silent for a long time.


    To be honest, he knows. When Gu Qingzhou became famous, he happened to be in Nanjing. At that time, he also read the biography of Gu Qingzhou.


    When the Du family told him about Si yuzao, he also thought of Gu Qingzhou, but he couldn''t combine the two things.


    "President Wang, I also suggest trying traditional Chinese medicine." Another doctor nearby said, "if you don''t believe Mr. Si, I can introduce a traditional Chinese medicine to you."


    President Wang looked at Si yuzao and said, "go out first. Don''t disturb the old lady."


    Si yuzao didn''t force this time.


    She backed out.


    She went downstairs to find Lu Wenli and told him about the old lady.


    Lu Wenli asked, "are you sure?"


    "How could it be?" Si yuzao said, "I''m not my mother. I can know how to treat it at a glance. I need to take my pulse and then take medicine."


    Lu Wenli nodded, "it''s safe."


    "The president of the hospital refused to accept my treatment, but he was afraid of me." Si yuzao said, "I don''t trust other traditional Chinese medicine. If it is not cured, it will destroy the ability of traditional Chinese medicine in his heart. At that time, I will never have a chance."


    "Do you really want to cure it?" Lu Wenli asked.


    Si yuzao nodded.


    Lu Wenli said, "I have made preliminary achievements in my study of Wang Qiusheng. I''ll tell you a way." "What can I do?" Si yuzao''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 1667

    When it comes to talent, if elder martial brother Lu is called the second, no one in Shanghai dares to think of himself as the first.


    The classmate really checked Wang Qiusheng.


    After he told Si yuzao a way, Si yuzao didn''t go to class or on duty immediately, took off his coat and went out.


    She went to buy some snacks and went directly to President Wang''s house.


    Lu Wenli told Si yuzao that Wang Qiusheng didn''t live in the dean''s building arranged by the school, but bought a foreign house nearby, which was elegant and spacious.


    He and his wife have three children. They are not too old. The old mother lives with him. A family of six with two maids doesn''t seem empty.


    The maid is busy in the living room, but the maid doesn''t stop cleaning the dust.


    And his wife, young and beautiful, looks like she''s only in her thirties, but she''s actually in her early 40s.


    Si Yuzao bought some fruits and cans, put them on the tea table, and chatted with Mrs. Wang: "I came to see my grandmother."


    "The old lady has been in the hospital for several days." Mrs. Wang said, "classmate, let you go for nothing."


    If her mother-in-law is hospitalized, under normal circumstances, her daughter-in-law should accompany her, but the Wang family is president Wang, who doesn''t show up.


    This is not that she is not filial, but that the old lady doesn''t like her and refuses to let her go to bed with her.


    It''s OK on weekdays. Once she gets sick, the old lady''s character becomes more and more twisted, and she can''t be persuaded.


    The old lady has only one son, but she is very resistant to her daughter-in-law. Wang Qiusheng is easy to say anything. It is wholehearted filial piety to his mother alone.


    Mrs. Wang is not less aggrieved by this.


    "... was it really in the hospital?" Si yuzao said, "when I went to the hospital, I was stopped by the nurse and said that the old lady had been discharged from the hospital and went home. It turned out to be lying to me."


    Mrs. Wang smiled bitterly.


    Si yuzao continued: "the dean is the same. I didn''t tease him. I really can cure diseases and go to see my grandmother sincerely. My mother is the best doctor in the world. I learned from childhood. Can I make fun of the teacher''s mother?"


    Mrs. Wang was a little surprised.


    Si yuzao continued: "the attending doctor suggested to find traditional Chinese medicine, but the Dean insisted on sending me away and refused my second visit..."


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes looked at her face with some distrust.


    Lu Wenli''s information said: when Wang Qiusheng was young, he made a baby kiss at home. The woman''s parents died early and were brought up by Wang Qiusheng''s mother.


    But when he grew up together, Wang Qiusheng couldn''t have love for the woman. The girl was also a sensitive person. From then on, he specially asked for the dissolution of the engagement.


    Before long, she died of depression.


    The old lady took the girl as her daughter and was hit hard all at once.


    Wang Qiusheng married Mrs. Wang ten years later. It should not be Mrs. Wang''s fault, but the old lady decided that Mrs. Wang was the fox spirit who seduced her son. Her son was obsessed and refused to want his own child daughter-in-law.


    This is the contradiction between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    With the death of Wang Qiusheng''s father, he took his mother to live around him, and this contradiction became more and more intense.


    Mrs. Wang is a very attractive woman. She looks after her husband and teaches her children. She doesn''t have much promise, let alone divorce. She also holds her breath on weekdays.


    She also wants to please her husband and improve the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but she has no way.


    Lu Wenli told Si yuzao, "Wang Qiusheng is a soft ear. Mrs. Wang must want to show her mother-in-law''s illness. Go and tell Mrs. Wang, convince her, let her believe you, and she will convince Wang Qiusheng for you."


    Si yuzao came as he said.


    Sure enough, after a few words, Mrs. Wang''s expression changed. She vaguely thought and kept looking at Si yuzao, as if judging the truth of her words.


    "Mrs. Wang, my pulse is still very powerful. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a pulse and tell you about your recent health problems. Do you think it''s ok?" Si yuzao said.


    Mrs. Wang hesitated and smiled: "classmate, how old are you..."


    "I started reciting prescriptions when I was five years old, and I can recite thousands of different prescriptions when I was twelve. I''m a famous teacher, so I''m not old, but I have good medical skills." Si yuzao said.


    At this point, she began to boast about her mother again.


    Miss Si likes to boast all her life. This skill is perfect. Last time, her classmate Xu Jingran was dizzy by her boasting and asked her to treat her own hemangioma. Finally, she was cured.


    Now, Miss Si has done the same to Mrs. Wang.


    She was a master who boasted about fairies and didn''t blush. Any exaggerated words from her mouth seemed so reliable and true.


    She is particularly good at bewitching people and making people feel that everything she says is true.


    "... really?" After hearing her words, Mrs. Wang couldn''t get down in her eyes. She was really moved by Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao also knew her situation and deliberately emphasized easing the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and husband and wife, which hit Mrs. Wang''s heart.


    After talking for more than two hours, Si yuzao left.


    Her car didn''t go far and stopped at the end of the street.


    Within ten minutes, Si yuzao saw the Wang family''s car driving out.


    Mrs. Wang just changed her clothes and combed her hair. She couldn''t wait to go to the hospital.


    Si yuzao''s words convinced her.


    She felt that the old lady was saved and that the family contradictions that had plagued her for many years could finally be solved.


    Siyuzao watched her car go away and was silent for a long time.


    Her mind was on this matter. Seeing that the adjutant song you had started the car, she asked unconsciously, "shall we go home or go to the hospital?"


    Song you looked at Si yuzao, who was mentally retarded. "Going home is the same way as going to the hospital."


    Si yuzao: "


    She also had a headache for her brain. She waved her hand and said, "go home first. I''ve run out of brains. I''ll go back and eat some good ones to replenish my brains."


    Song you: "...."


    He is not surprised at the idea that his eldest daughter plans to temporarily pour her brain into her stomach.


    Miss Si''s normal share is so small every day. Once she runs out, she will stop cooking. She is either unrestrained narcissistic or stupid.


    When I got home and slept, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    After dinner, Si yuzao personally went to the hospital to find Lu Wenli. Seeing that he was on emergency duty, she sat next to him and asked, "what do you say, President Wang?"


    "The Du family sent a new drug, which was recently developed. President Wang said to try the new drug." Lu Wenli said, "I guess it''s useless. You''ll have a chance.


    Even if it works, Mrs. Wang wants you to do it. In this way, she found the doctor. She was meritorious to the old lady. If President Wang favors her mother again, it doesn''t make sense. My method is very good. Don''t worry. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Si yuzao again. "I said, Xuemei, you''ve been talking to me for a long time. Can''t you hang up a number? At least it makes me feel that chatting is valuable."


    Si yuzao: "isn''t it worth chatting with me?"


    Lu Wenli: "what''s the value? I''m on duty, working hours, classmates."


    Si yuzao: "......" There are two blind people in the world who can''t see her beauty. One is Zhang Xinmei and the other is Lu Wenli.

 Chapter 1668

    For the next two days, Si yuzao couldn''t have a quiet class and even slept a little. She always remembered the illness of Mrs. Wang in her heart.


    She didn''t actually see a serious illness on her own.


    She read all her mother''s prescriptions and medical records and memorized them all.


    Her mother opened a traditional Chinese medicine department in her aunt''s hospital. In addition to seeing a doctor, she also taught. Si yuzao was one of the students. At that time, she was only 12 years old.


    For the next six years, every time there was a disease, the mother would ask her students, including Si yuzao, to feel the pulse and ask questions after asking the consent of the patient and his family.


    Si yuzao himself also received.


    But every critical illness is the last check of her mother. Not to mention that his mother refused, even if his mother agreed, Si yuzao didn''t dare to be really responsible for the patient''s life.


    She looks like a baby without weaning.


    Now she is alone in Shanghai, without her parents and classmates. If she wants to see a doctor, she needs to be responsible for everything.


    Last time, her classmate''s hemangioma was a refractory disease, but it could kill her for a moment.


    The old lady''s dysentery is different.


    When a dysentery comes, the patient may really be gone in his own hands; Second, she is an old man. Her physique is not as good as that of young people, and the medicine may not work for her.


    If Wang Qiusheng hadn''t fought against her everywhere and she wanted to deal with those bad things at school, she would never have encountered it.


    She is only a student, not a doctor. It is not her responsibility to treat the old lady of the Wang family. She can be afraid and has the right to retreat.


    Just


    In the dead of night, Si yuzao gave birth to cowardice. She even expected the Du family''s new medicine to be effective and cure the old lady. Even if she lost this opportunity.


    However, fate will push everyone to their own position, and no one can escape.


    When Si yuzao was secretly worried about the matter, news came from the hospital.


    Wang Qiusheng''s mother was seriously ill. The new drug made the old lady retch yellow water, but she couldn''t stop her catharsis.


    Mrs. Wang found Si yuzao herself.


    "Classmate, you said your mother was the best doctor in the world, didn''t you?" Mrs. Wang said, "I believe in the students of miraculous doctors."


    The attending doctor suggested that Wang Qiusheng look for traditional Chinese medicine. Try every way anyway, and the doctor was afraid that the old lady would die in his hospital bed.


    Wang Qiusheng has wavered.


    He is inquiring about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Unexpectedly, his wife brought Si yuzao. Yesterday, his wife talked endlessly for more than an hour, just wanted to ask Si yuzao to see a doctor.


    Mrs. Wang is very patient and never gives up until she reaches her goal. However, Wang Qiusheng has a soft ear and listens to her words nine out of ten times, which makes Mrs. Wang feel that nagging works and becomes more and more uncontrollable from then on.


    "Qiusheng, think about your mother and toss it again. How much strength does she have?" Mrs. Wang said, "please invite another TCM who doesn''t know the foundation and toss it again..."


    That''s all she said, leaving an ending.


    Wang Qiusheng shuddered.


    Mrs. Wang said that Si yuzao was a famous teacher, and her mother was also a woman, and she became famous earlier than Si yuzao, which shows that her family''s medical skills are good, or it may be that her family''s medical skills are more suitable for girls to learn.


    In short, in Mrs. Wang''s mouth, Si yuzao is a miracle doctor.


    "Old Du doesn''t like her." Wang Qiusheng hesitated.


    Mrs. Wang said, "boss Du is just a friend. Your mother is your mother. Which is more important?"


    Wang Qiusheng was completely persuaded.


    He took his mother home from the hospital and sent for Si yuzao.


    His mother was discharged from the hospital and the people in the hospital were very happy.


    The French president is more worried than others that the patient will die here, because Wang Qiusheng is a member of the government and he is unwilling to make a gap with the government.


    Many doctors in the hospital are also professors of the school. They agreed with each other: "once the old lady has something to do, remember to inform everyone."


    In other words, if the old lady dies, they will go to mourn early.


    Lu Wenli went to Si yuzao''s class and called her out.


    The two of them were talking under a tree not far away.


    The male students in the class gathered together and began to mutter: "how did Si yuzao get so close to senior brother Lu?"


    "They seem to have a good relationship. Elder martial brother Lu won''t want to pursue Si yuzao, will he?"


    "Si yuzao doesn''t like him!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lu, that fool, has neither family background nor character."


    When they talked about senior brother Lu, Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan heard it and were very unhappy.


    After all, elder martial brother Lu is Si yuzao''s good friend.


    "Elder martial brother Lu was a little stunned, but he was tall and handsome, and he was not ugly, just..." Ma Xuan can''t say any more. She really doesn''t know how to make up for Si yuzao.


    Elder martial brother Lu is really not ugly. His facial features are handsome, but he is really slovenly. His clothes are wrinkled and his hair is messy. Fortunately, he studied medicine. He pays attention to hygiene and has no peculiar smell. Otherwise, he really looks like a tramp.


    When Ma Xuan and Xu Jingran were shopping, they met senior brother Lu and bought a new coat. It was estimated that it was used as pajamas that night. In the internship class the next morning, he came wearing his new clothes, which were crumpled up. It was impossible to see that his clothes were bought yesterday.


    Therefore, elder martial brother Lu always wears sloppy clothes and doesn''t have a decent dress. Ma Xuan guesses that it may not be because he is poor.


    Ma Xuan even guessed that senior brother Lu Xu was used to being served by others since childhood. He couldn''t take care of himself at all. Sometimes he was too focused, which made him look poor and foolish.


    Brother Lu, who is poor and foolish, didn''t know that others would talk about him like this.


    At the moment, he was whispering to Si yuzao, "it''s estimated that she will invite you soon. The old lady has gone home. These days, she really suffers. She has to pull it hundreds of times a day. Later, she can''t get out of bed. The nurse padded her diaper and changed dozens of yuan a day."


    Si yuzao''s left hand kept rubbing the thumb of his right hand.


    She looked at Lu Wenli: "for the first time, I faced such a serious disease alone..."


    She was very nervous.


    Lu Wenli reached out and took her hand. His palm was warm, thick and strong: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t your mother a miracle doctor? Don''t say learning, is light inheritance enough?"


    Si yuzao had to say something. Suddenly, there was a loud voice behind him.


    She turned her head and saw that the classroom window was crowded with heads and were all watching.


    Others whistled that elder martial brother Lu was powerful.


    Lu Wenli loosened his hand and realized later that he had lost his attitude. He smiled: "sorry, sorry."


    He said and took two steps back.


    Si yuzao also wanted to say something. A student came panting: "Si Xuemei, the dean is looking for you. Go to the school gate."


    Here comes the seeker.


    Si yuzao took a deep breath.


    Lu Wenli said, "go, don''t be nervous!"


    "OK." Si yuzao smiled, cheered himself up and turned away.


    The other students are still booing.


    Some of them whistled and some said elder martial brother Lu was really good.


    Lu Wenli waved his hand: "kids, I''m still taking your experimental class this year. Who just made fun of it? Don''t you want the score?"


    Everyone dispersed in silence. Lu Wenli dusted off the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeve, turned and left: "I can''t cure you!"

 Chapter 1669

    Si yuzao arrived at Wang''s house.


    Wang Qiusheng stood up and saw her. He wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His expression is also particularly complex.


    His wife was considerate and took the initiative to tell Si yuzao about the matter. In front of Wang Qiusheng, she asked Si yuzao, "are you sure, Mr. Si?"


    "I''ll take a pulse first. My mother''s master has seen 204 cases of such dysentery. They were all practicing medicine in the countryside. At that time, there was still a shortage of medicinal materials.


    My mother herself has seen 131 cases in nearly 30 years, including 59 cases of particularly serious dysentery and 17 cases of 80 year old people. Only three of them failed and eventually the patient died. My mother has two cases and my grand master has one. I followed my mother in the hospital for six years. I have seen many such cases and prescribed drugs. Although my mother checked in the end, there was basically no mistake. " Si yuzao


    Avenue.


    Mrs. Wang listened and looked at Wang Qiusheng.


    Wang Qiusheng still didn''t speak.


    Failure cases passed in his mind again and again. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know what to do after asking.


    When you think the problem is stupid, you''d rather let it exist than talk.


    Dean Wang listened in silence.


    Mrs. Wang said, "classmate Si, you are very honest. Everything is at risk."


    "Thank you, madam." Si yuzao smiled.


    President Wang still didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Wang pulled her: "then please feel the pulse for the old lady?"


    Then she looked at Wang Qiusheng.


    Without words, Wang Qiusheng went straight to the living room. This is acquiescence.


    Mrs. Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She held Si yuzao''s hand and pinched it painfully: "classmate Si, you must show it to the old lady. I''ll ask you."


    After that, she led Si yuzao to the inner room.


    The old lady''s mind is not very clear. The house stinks. She was still padded with diapers at home, and the maid had to change it every 20 minutes.


    The smell was so bad that the maid''s face was waxy yellow and weak.


    Si yuzao came forward to feel his pulse.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the old lady''s pulse string was urgent and not wrapped around her fingers. Sure enough, it was caused by the stagnation of poisonous fire in her intestines. If it goes on like this, the old lady''s intestines and stomach will rot.


    The disease was not a special case, but her mother had analyzed it several times. Si yuzao knew it well and was very down-to-earth immediately.


    After she felt her pulse, she said to Mrs. Wang, "first remove the poisonous fire."


    She wrote a prescription.


    Four Liang rhubarb, two liang Coptis, two liang licorice.


    Don''t be afraid to boil the medicine in a big pot. Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Wang


    "Big casserole?"


    "Yes, keep adding water. When the juice thickens, take it out and drink it. At least 20 bowls." Si yuzao said.


    Mrs. Wang is a little worried.


    When she was a child, she didn''t have a western hospital. Everyone looked at traditional Chinese medicine. Who hasn''t had a minor illness or disaster? So everyone took medicine.


    Mrs. Wang has never seen anyone who cooks medicine in casseroles, or who needs to take 20 bowls a day.


    "This..." Mrs. Wang pondered.


    Si yuzao said, "in this case, ordinary medicine doesn''t work anymore, and you need to use severe medicine. I know you''re afraid, and I used to be afraid. But my mother said it''s OK."


    Mrs. Wang smiled reluctantly: "well, classmate Si, wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine myself."


    She left a heart and didn''t show Wang Qiusheng the prescription.


    If Wang Qiusheng doubts, he will make waves again in this treatment.


    Whether it''s good or bad, Mrs. Wang hopes to have a result this time. Don''t always procrastinate.


    The elderly suffer, and so do the younger generation.


    She went to the pharmacy.


    It is estimated that he is an apprentice who has studied pharmacology for several months. When he saw the prescription, he was curious: "what disease are you treating?"


    "Dysentery," said Mrs. Wang


    The boy was startled: "but rhubarb is cathartic, not antidiarrheal."


    Mrs. Wang was also frightened by her.


    The boy said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask our sitting gentleman to tell you."


    He went in at once.


    Soon, sir came out.


    Seeing the prescription, Mr. narrowed his eyes and looked at the primary school student with a disappointed face: "who made you talk nonsense?"


    Mr. Wang comforted the panicked Mrs. Wang: "madam, this prescription is only for dysentery, severe dysentery caused by heat and dampness. Rhubarb and Coptis clearing fire poison.


    The boy just came. I taught him last time that rhubarb can cause diarrhea and stop diarrhea. When rhubarb is reused and boiled into thick juice, it can stop diarrhea.


    So the doctor prescribed four liang of rhubarb, and only two liang of Coptis and licorice. This is a serious medicine. The prescription is OK, but be careful. "


    The cold sweat on Mrs. Wang''s back slowly disappeared.


    She sighed, "so much attention has been paid to treatment?"


    "Life and death, of course." The old doctor said with a smile, "Shanghai is a big place with many famous doctors. Which expert wrote this prescription?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to add more accidents. She hesitated, took the medicine and prescription and left.


    After returning home, the maid has set up a large casserole.


    All the medicinal materials were put down. There was a smell of medicine near the Wang family''s foreign house, and the fire didn''t stop all day.


    The medicine juice was boiled and sent to the old lady''s room in bowls.


    Si yuzao didn''t stay in the Wang family, but told them to follow the doctor''s advice and come back tomorrow.


    The old lady was tortured all day.


    Normal people will collapse after drinking so much medicine juice, not to mention that she is just a patient.


    But the old lady was determined to survive. She was stunned and drank it all.


    Diarrhea did not improve.


    The next day, Si yuzao came.


    Wang Qiusheng''s face has been difficult to see the extreme: "such fierce medicine, diarrhea still can''t stop."


    "Don''t worry." Si yuzao said, "let me check my pulse."


    To her surprise, the old lady''s pulse softened a lot.


    She also truthfully said to Wang Qiusheng and Mrs. Wang: "the pulse is indeed soft, and the strong medicine can be slightly slow. Today, we can re prescribe the prescription and drink a bowl.


    Martial mother, you''d better go to the medicine shop yesterday. The medicine in his house is very useful, and the sitting gentleman is also good at medicine. I''m afraid this bowl of medicine will sweat violently today. Don''t be afraid. "


    After that, she opened four liang of raw Rehmannia glutinosa, four liang of Ophiopogon japonicus, one or two of licorice, red peony, peony bark and trichosanthin, and still boiled with water to make a bowl of juice.


    The old doctor who filled the medicine still nodded after seeing it: "is the disease a little slower? This medicine should stop dysentery. You need to prepare hot water. I''m afraid it''s going to sweat."


    As like as two peas Si Yuzao said.


    Mrs. Wang said, "the miracle doctor invited by my family said that you are good at medicine."


    The old doctor smiled and said, "thank you very much. I really want to see your doctor."


    Mrs. Wang said, "I have to ask her first."


    "Let me ask you. I can''t remember who is such an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. Is he new to Shanghai?" The boss asked. Mrs. Wang nodded and went back with the medicine.

 Chapter 1670

    Pan Luoying also recently interned in the hospital.


    She prefers to go to other places - Western Medicine Research Institute or western medicine factory.


    The hospital is a little tired for her.


    Now, she heard a news: President Wang invited Si yuzao to see a doctor.


    And the Du family seems to know nothing.


    Pan Luoying wondered whether she should tell Du Xishang. She hesitated: "Si yuzao has such a powerful mother, her medical skills should not be bad? She dared to talk nonsense in the hospital last time."


    The story of Si yuzao''s saving Zhang Xinmei was spread in hospitals and schools as early as now, and the professor Wu still thanks her very much.


    With this precedent, pan Luoying dare not take it lightly.


    She hesitated and called Du Xishang.


    She explained the matter briefly.


    Du Xishang was indifferent on the phone: "it doesn''t matter. Let her cure it. When the old lady dies, we will go to the funeral."


    Pan Luoying couldn''t help but feign: fool, you completely misunderstood my purpose of calling.


    While secretly scolding Du Xishang for his stupidity, she still wanted to use an affectionate tone: "what if she is cured?"


    "She? Ha ha..." Du Xi laughed.


    His laughter was beautiful and gentle, but his stupidity came from the telephone.


    Pan Luoying once again thought of a word: gold and jade, the outside and the inside.


    This man in Du Xi will feel deep and handsome if he doesn''t have in-depth contact with him. But when you know him, you know that his depth is only vicious, and his handsome can''t hide the fact that he is a fool.


    Pan Luoying''s ears are going to cocoon. She is patient to hear him finish.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, she turned around and saw someone standing quietly behind her. I don''t know how long she had been standing.


    She was surprised.


    At this time, she saw clearly that the other party was Lu Wenli.


    She despised Lu Wenli and even hated him. Lu Wenli is too chaotic. He doesn''t know how to be flexible. There will be no great development in the future.


    "President, you frown when you see me. Do you hate me so much?" Lu Wenli said, "or do you hate the absolute majority of people in the world?"


    "I don''t hate anyone." Pan Luoying said coldly, "if you want to talk to me about it, it''s really wishful thinking."


    Lu Wenli smiled.


    He smiled and quietly looked at Pan Luoying: "did you tell the Du family about Si yuzao again?"


    "You can also tell Si yuzao." Pan Luoying road.


    Lu Wenli came closer.


    He is really messy. His hair and clothes are messy. Even his white coat is more wrinkled than others. But he didn''t have the rancid smell or stench pan Luoying imagined, only the smell of disinfectant alcohol.


    "Classmate, don''t do too many bad things. You''ve got a lot." Lu Wenli said, "when people walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes?"


    "My shoes are tall and waterproof. They can''t submerge me. It''s your classmates. Mind your own business. Don''t always think you''re so lucky every time." Pan Luoying said.


    Si yuzao came back from the Wang family and determined that the old lady of the Wang family could be cured. She was in a good mood.


    She let the Fishing Song cook the midnight snack.


    There was a sauce elbow at midnight. The Fishing Song said it was bought during the day. No one likes it, so it was left to Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao felt that she was a big lady in their hearts, just like a bucket.


    "Eat it. I spent a lot of money on such a good sauce elbow. It''s a pity to leave it in vain. It''s going to break tomorrow." The Fishing Song warned, "we can''t eat our elbows after eating roast duck."


    "Why don''t you save me some roast duck?" Asked Si yuzao.


    The Fishing Song said, "I left you an elbow!"


    Si yuzao: "......"


    I don''t fucking like elbows either!


    She turned it over and found that it was indeed a very fat elbow. It was estimated that the taste was not bad. She couldn''t eat it anymore, but she knew that a food must be very fond of it.


    After eating, Si yuzao happened to take a walk to the hospital and was entitled to consume food.


    Song you followed her.


    After entering the hospital, song you insisted on following in.


    Si yuzao said, "wait at the door."


    "Lonely men and women, it''s night again. Being seen will damage the reputation of the eldest lady. I have to accompany you." Song you said.


    Si yuzao said, "this is a hospital, a public place."


    "Then I have to accompany."


    "To be honest, did Uncle Zhang ask you to look at me?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Song you said no.


    The two men saw for a moment, and finally sister Si lost the battle.


    In fact, she is very good to the people around her, because some people have seen her so narcissistic, do not despise her, and are willing to be loyal. Si yuzao thinks it is very rare.


    But she couldn''t control her appreciation of her beauty. After all, she was so beautiful.


    She and song you were in the corridor and saw Lu Wenli almost pasted on Pan Luoying.


    Si yuzao tut: "it''s immoral."


    Song you looked at her.


    After seeing her expression clearly, song you was relieved: "Miss, you go first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Si yuzao said yes, thinking that this man is really strange. He will come and watch for a while and avoid it for a while.


    However, she herself is a strange person, and she is not surprised at the strangeness of song you.


    When pan Luoying''s high heels stepped away, Si yuzao coughed softly.


    Lu Wenli looked back and saw her.


    "It''s so clever. I''m thinking of you." Lu Wenli said.


    Si yuzao''s eyes brightened: "when you see pan Luoying, you are thinking about me. Do you think I am the most beautiful? With comparison, there is fairness?"


    Lu Wenli said, "No. why do you compare with her? You are not the same kind of person as her."


    Feelings are in senior brother Lu''s heart. Si yuzao is not a woman.


    Si yuzao was discouraged: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I overheard something to tell you." Lu Wenli said.


    He and Si yuzao went to the doctors'' special lounge. At the moment, there was no one. He grabbed the pickled elbow with his hand and ate with oil all over his mouth. Then he took time between his teeth and told Si yuzao pan Luoying''s words.


    "This is no surprise." Si yuzao said, "she knows. Can the Du family dare to poison the Wang family? Elder martial brother, the old lady is getting better."


    "When will it be all right?" Lu Wenli asked.


    Si yuzao said: "diarrhea should be stopped tomorrow morning, but the loss of the body, you need to slowly recuperate."


    They said "diarrhea", which did not affect brother Lu''s appetite at all. Now he can think of fried pig''s heart with chili when he sees his heart, let alone a little diarrhea.


    He chewed up the pickled elbow by dividing five by two.


    "Thank you for your supper. Bring some rice porridge later." Elder martial brother Lu put forward his opinion, "it''s a little salty to eat sauce elbow alone."


    "When I succeed, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Si yuzao said.


    Elder martial brother Lu''s eyes began to shine.


    It was a kind of bright and burning light, showing a strong expectation and attachment.


    Siyuzao thought: elder martial brother Lu must love the big meal.


    Except for the food, it seems that elder martial brother Lu doesn''t have a good heart.


    When returning, song you also asked Si yuzao, "how about that classmate talking about his girlfriend?" "With whom?" Siyuzao chuckled. "And sauce elbow? That''s possible. And pan Luoying? Think too much."

 Chapter 1671

    What Pan Luoying told Du Xishang, Du Xishang didn''t tell his father.


    He didn''t think it was necessary.


    When the old lady of the Wang family dies, the Wang family will naturally report.


    Du Xi applied to a British university some time ago and failed. In addition, his mother died of a serious illness in the summer. He needs to be filial.


    His father has many aunts and wives. He was brought up by a servant himself. He has no feelings for his mother.


    This is also what his father taught, because his father had no feelings for his mother, and he loved to imitate his father since childhood.


    After September, he still stayed in Shanghai. His father was very busy and didn''t care about him.


    He had nothing to do, so his father asked him to work in the small factory. He didn''t want to, so he finally stayed at home.


    When people are bored, they like to think of all kinds of crooked ideas.


    He still remembered Si yuzao.


    Whether in the past or now, he has seen many celebrities, stars and Kabuki. No one is as beautiful as Si yuzao, probably because he can''t get it is the best.


    He has a fantasy about Si yuzao, which is still true today.


    It''s a pity that Si yuzao has an adjutant around him. Those two don''t look easy to mess with.


    It''s rare that Du Xi didn''t die and didn''t keep pestering.


    Two days later, pan Luoying went to Du''s house in person.


    She was very surprised to tell Du Xi''s father: "the old lady''s dysentery has recovered and she can drink rice porridge. Many people in the hospital went to visit, and I also went. There was no peculiar smell in the house. President Wang didn''t lie."


    Du Xi''s father was confused: "which old lady?"


    Pan Luoying was only stunned for a second and realized that Du Xishang didn''t take this matter to heart.


    She wanted to cover up for Du Xi. Du Fu already understood.


    He asked Du Xishang, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "... just a little thing." Du Xi deliberately understated.


    Du Fu slapped him hard.


    In front of Pan Luoying, Du Fu was so angry that he staggered Du Xi for several steps.


    Du Xi covered his face and loosened his teeth.


    Du Fu''s anger did not diminish: "how much did I spend to make Wang Qiusheng the dean? You''re good. You handed him over to our enemy!"


    Du Xi vomited blood and water.


    Half of his cheeks were numb, one ear could not hear, and his father''s words came and went.


    At least he understood it and explained, "even if he favors Si yuzao, he is also our man. He won''t break up with our family."


    Wang Qiusheng''s change can only be that he no longer deals with Si yuzao.


    But what the Du family wants is not Si yuzao, but more and more long-term interests.


    As long as Wang Qiusheng is still in this position, he will remember how he became the dean.


    "How dare you argue?" Du Fuyang started and wanted to hit people again.


    Si yuzao hates the Du family because Du Xi almost killed her.


    Wang Qiusheng is a soft ear. The Du family can control him and so can Si yuzao.


    Now, the old lady''s illness is getting better. The Wang family''s wife and the old lady are both friends of Si yuzao. If Si yuzao wants Wang Qiusheng to give up the Du family, he only needs to say a few words in front of his wife and old lady. Those women will naturally persuade Wang Qiusheng for her.


    Besides, Si yuzao can also support Wang Qiusheng. Her father used to have many subordinates who are now officials in Nanjing.


    These are future problems.


    Si yuzao is not important, but Wang Qiusheng is very important.


    "You can''t stand it at all!" Du Fu said angrily.


    Du Xishang knew that his father''s aunt, who was raised in another foreign house, had recently given birth to a daughter. He watched the children there every day, and he forgot about it.


    If it''s really important, can''t he send someone to watch him all the time?


    That means he didn''t pay attention to Wang Qiusheng.


    Now something''s wrong, it''s my son''s fault.


    Du Xi covered his face and was very angry.


    Pan Luoying looked at this scene and stood aside silently, trying not to let Du Xi notice her.


    In the afternoon, Du Fu took Du Xishang and pan Luoying to the Wang''s house to see the old lady.


    Wang Qiusheng has a good attitude and a good mood.


    "... the old lady is in good health, which can be controlled. Brother Du, the new medicine you sent me last time also contributed a lot. I want to thank you." Wang Qiusheng said.


    Du Fu and Du Xi looked at each other.


    Du Xishang asked instead of his father, "Uncle Wang, I heard you invited Si yuzao. Did she cure the old lady?"


    Wang Qiusheng said, "it''s not true. She said it herself. She just happened to be that the old lady was about to recover from her illness. She just caught up."


    When Du Fu and Du Xishang left, their expressions eased a lot.


    Pan Luoying was also secretly relieved.


    It seems that Wang Qiusheng didn''t appreciate Si yuzao and didn''t even want to mention her.


    Si yuzao was a little busy when he thought of playing basketball.


    But the next day, she couldn''t laugh.


    A big notice was posted on the bulletin board of the school: the student go association was established and its president was Si yuzao.


    This notice clearly told pan Luoying that Wang Qiusheng not only thanked Si yuzao, but also secretly helped Si yuzao cover up and let the Du family relax their vigilance.


    This is not a simple thank you.


    Pan Luoying is weak.


    She doesn''t want to go to the Du family any more. Her father and son blame each other.


    Therefore, she only called Du Xishang and asked him to face his father''s anger.


    Unexpectedly, Du Xi already knows.


    In order to prevent the need for him to send a message, he dodged and didn''t answer pan Luoying''s phone.


    He doesn''t want to take care of it anymore.


    He looked down on his father. His father is incompetent and will only put the blame on him.


    Pan Luoying had to go to Du''s house in person.


    It''s done.


    The Du family spent the money transferred by Wang Qiusheng in vain.


    Si yuzao will not let Wang Qiusheng continue to work for the Du family, and she will not allow the existence of the student union.


    Pan Luoying lives alone in the dormitory of more than a dozen people, and her schoolgirls help her clean and wash clothes every day. I''m afraid the good day of treating schoolgirls as free maids will come to an end.


    She can''t accept it.


    So she went to Du Fu herself. "Now, we just know that Wang Qiusheng is very grateful to Si yuzao. We don''t know whether Si yuzao will provoke Wang Qiusheng to defecte. In that case, it''s better to start first, so that the forces of the Si family can''t catch her." Pan Luoying said, "even if you can''t kill her, drive her out of Shanghai and let her go back to Singapore


    It''s also a success. "


    Du Fu listened and nodded. "I didn''t take this little girl to heart, but she set up her own association to reorganize the order of the school. Shanghai can''t accommodate her. Let her die or go back to Singapore. You can arrange it." Father Du.

 Chapter 1672

    After the establishment of the student go Association, it soon received more than 200 application forms.


    Si yuzao served as president and selected several students from his class as members.


    Lu Wenli served as director.


    The next step is to sort out these application forms and formulate the rules and regulations of the go club.


    Lu Wenli asked her, "is it a treat tonight? You said you would treat me to a big meal."


    Si yuzao said, "not tonight. I need to invite my uncle."


    "Can you take me?"


    "You are pragmatic, we are elegant. Do you think a piece of calf row and a glass of red wine are enough?" Si yuzao asked with a smile.


    Lu Wenli thought of those half cooked raw vegetables and sour wine, and immediately shook his head: "I don''t eat Western food. Shall we tomorrow night?"


    "OK, if there is no accident, tomorrow night." Si yuzao smiled.


    Lu Wenli was satisfied.


    In the evening, Zhang Xinmei really came to the appointment.


    Si Yuzao noticed that there was a lipstick on his collar and a faint perfume on his neck.


    "Who did you hook up with?" Si yuzao was curious, "look at this lip shape. It''s pretty good."


    Zhang Xinmei pulled her collar.


    "A little singer." He said, "can we finish at 8:30? After that, I have to go to support. Fang Li is on the stage for the first time in Shanghai tonight."


    Si yuzao said, "let''s go together after dinner."


    Zhang Xinmei disagreed: "if your father knew I took you to whore, he would have to chop me."


    "Going to listen to music, how to call whoring?" Si yuzao frowned.


    Zhang Xinmei lost her smile and took out a cigarette and held it in her mouth: "little niece, why are you so naive?"


    Si yuzao: "


    Zhang Jiuye is no longer a bastard, and no miss Si can grind people. Finally, he took Si yuzao to the song and dance hall.


    This song and dance hall is not under Zhang Xinmei''s name, but his friend''s, but he went to the second floor and went to the dressing room.


    Si yuzao met the legendary singer Fangli.


    Fang Li is very dusty, and all her gestures are fawning. It can be seen that she has been trained for many years. She is not young, and her posture is charming: "the ninth master is coming."


    Si yuzao suddenly thought, "no wonder Uncle Zhang doesn''t think I''m beautiful. He''s really blind."


    "Who is this little sister?" Fang Lijiao didi asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei hugged her waist, leaned in her ear and said, "my niece."


    Fang Lijiao smiled and hit Zhang Xinmei: "the ninth master is too bad and lied to me again."


    Then she put her lips to Zhang Xinmei''s ear.


    She didn''t know whether she was talking or licking Zhang Xinmei. They stuck together for a long time and were very weathered.


    Si yuzao was in high spirits. She was curious about how the two people were intimate. If she could, she even wanted to see how Zhang Xinmei and Fang Li kissed.


    Zhang Xinmei and Fang Li were tired of being crooked. Seeing Si yuzao''s eyes blinking, he stared at her: "what are you looking at?"


    "Watch you make out." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei pushed her head over.


    Then he hugged Fang Li and kissed her in the ear before leaving.


    Si yuzao thought it was very fresh.


    She and Zhang Xinmei went downstairs and sat down in the front row. She also asked Zhang Xinmei, "how did you hook up with Fang?"


    "She''s here to hook me up. She''s from Beijing to Shanghai. Can she get along without my ninth master?" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao said, "do you refuse to come?"


    "I''m not married and have no children. Why refuse?" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao said with a smile, "Uncle Zhang, you are quite free and easy. I really appreciate you like this."


    Zhang Xinmei lifted her eyelids and glanced at her, thinking that Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu had a good couple. Why did they raise a silly girl? Their daughter''s brain is different from that of normal people.


    Half an hour later, Fang Li came on stage.


    This is her first visit to Shanghai, so tonight is her home. This is the face given to her by Zhang Jiuye.


    She sang five songs and changed her clothes and makeup every time. She was fast, but she could shine again in five minutes.


    After singing the last song, she came down and invited Zhang Xinmei to dance.


    Si yuzao watched them slide into the dance floor, and they kissed each other''s ears from time to time.


    Miss Si is inexperienced. She wondered why she didn''t kiss her lips? No wonder Zhang Xinmei pushed him away last time. Did the two people flirt with each other by kissing each other''s ears?


    Si yuzao has gained a lot of insight.


    At this time, a man suddenly surrounded the song and dance hall.


    The guests were a little flustered.


    The people on the dance floor were forcibly stopped and returned to their seats.


    The music stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Si yuzao didn''t quite understand the accident. She stood up.


    Zhang Xinmei and Fang Li have returned.


    "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter?" Asked Si yuzao.


    "It''s all right," said Xinmei. "Don''t worry, hold her hand and smile."


    Then he said something to the man.


    The other party hesitated and made way for him.


    He walked up to the boss and the other two people and seemed to say something. The other party bowed to him as if to ask him to wait first.


    He then came back and said to Si yuzao and Fangli, "a Japanese officer was killed in Yajian and stabbed his throat silently. The Japanese suspect that the murderer is still here and need to be investigated."


    Si yuzao was surprised.


    Fang Li was frightened and rushed into Zhang Xinmei''s arms: "Ninth master, I''m afraid."


    Si yuzao rolled his eyes.


    She learned Fang Li''s appearance and tone: "Uncle Zhang, I''m afraid, too."


    Zhang Xinmei hugged Fang Li, but knocked on Si yuzao''s head: "talk to me!"


    Miss Si was treated so unfairly that she couldn''t speak out.


    She decided to tell her father about it. She said that Zhang Xinmei took her to whore and flirted with the singer in front of her to let Zhang Xinmei know the consequences of offending Miss Si.


    The investigation lasted until more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Even Zhang Xinmei was searched several times. Because looking at the face of the ninth master, the Japanese asked Fang Li and Si yuzao to search each other.


    When Si yuzao searched Fang Li, he saw that her chest was bulging and a little envious, so he stretched out his hand and touched it.


    She was subconscious, because she often touched the chest of fishing songs.


    However, she felt something hard on Fang Li''s chest.


    Fang Li''s flattering eyes were a little clever for a moment, and her fist seemed to be tight.


    Si yuzao thought of the Japanese and said that the murder weapon had not been found yet


    She looked at Fang Li and Zhang Xinmei.


    For a moment, Si yuzao felt his palm hot and took back his hand.


    She didn''t say anything.


    Fang Li sighed lightly.


    After searching each other, Fang Li immediately jumped into Zhang Xinmei''s arms, and Zhang Xinmei''s hand was very irregular and stretched out in front of her chest. They were almost tired of going to bed.


    The Japanese was embarrassed to look away. He just felt that Zhang Jiuye was indeed a legendary straw bag.


    Si yuzao didn''t dare to look at them, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something in Zhang Xinmei''s palm.


    Then he changed to Si yuzao.


    He suddenly approached her with his lips in her ear and whispered to her, "take it and put it in your pocket."


    His lips were close to her ears, and the heat poured into her ears. Si yuzao''s heart suddenly missed a beat.

 Chapter 1673

    Si yuzao kissed Zhang Xinmei.


    At that time, taking advantage of Zhang Xinmei''s unprepared, she rushed up to try the taste of kissing.


    She may be too nervous. She only remembers that her palms were sweating and her heart beat like a drum. Later, she was held down and beaten by Zhang Xinmei.


    Now, his breath and his lips stick to her ear and drill straight into her ear. It''s like a magic vine full of charm, which suddenly occupied Si yuzao''s head.


    Half of her body was numb.


    Until Zhang Xinmei patted her on the shoulder and hugged her hard, she didn''t come back.


    In the palm of her hand was a leather product wrapped with a knife.


    She put it in her pocket without a trace.


    Zhang Xinmei sat beside her and whispered to her, "don''t be afraid..."


    Si yuzao''s eyes flickered.


    It was already more than two o''clock in the morning. The Japanese officer came over and said to Zhang Xinmei, "Mr. Zhang, only your two female companions didn''t search. If you insist on disagreeing, we''ll treat you as a suspect."


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at them.


    His expression was a little angry and helpless. He pondered for a long time, but the person opposite didn''t move, waiting for him to make a decision.


    After a long silence, Zhang Xinmei held Si yuzao''s shoulder: "this is Miss overseas Chinese Department of Singapore. Her mother is the adopted daughter of the Yan family. As for her father..."


    The officer opposite changed his face.


    Zhang Xinmei continued, "I can search Miss Si''s body. Look at it and see if I have cheated. As for Miss Fang..."


    Fang Li''s face was particularly ugly.


    She bit her lip: "if the ninth master is in trouble, I have nothing to do. I can take it off!"


    After that, she took off her skirt like a rage.


    She was really flirtatious. Without the cover of her skirt, Si yuzao saw her chest and waist. She is so plump that people ignore that she has such a slim waist.


    All the Japanese were stunned and their expressions changed. They realized it themselves and hurried back to concentrate, but their eyes never left Fang.


    Fang Liwei was so bent that she looked at Zhang Xinmei with tears in her eyes.


    Zhang Xinmei''s anger reached its peak.


    The Japanese can see that if another of his female companions is searched, he will be angry.


    And his other female companion, who has already made clear her identity, is a member of the Singapore family. The Japanese will know whether it is true or false when they check it. If it''s really the Secretary''s family, it''s better not to offend.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang." Said the Japanese officer.


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at him coldly, picked up Fang Li''s clothes, put them on her, held her in her arms, and her eyes were full of guilt and anger.


    Men can''t stand losing face in front of their women.


    At 3 a.m., Zhang Xinmei finally left the song and dance hall with Si yuzao and Fang Li.


    When she got into her car, Fang winked playfully.


    "A bunch of useless things, see my eyes straight." Fang Li said proudly.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "you''re almost at the bottom. Whose eyes can''t be straight?"


    "Are you straight?"


    "No." Zhang Xinmei said, "I''ve seen more beautiful women than you."


    Fang Li spat at him.


    They talked for a long time.


    Mainly about tonight''s assassination.


    Zhang Xinmei praised Fangli for her ability, while Fangli boasted that she had assassinated many times and never missed.


    "My mission to Shanghai is two years. Let''s have a good cooperation in these two years. Why don''t you take this opportunity to marry me home as an aunt." Fangli road.


    Zhang Xinmei refused without thinking about it: "I''ve been claiming that I bought a whole building for the sake of cleanliness. I''ve always been alone, without a wife, concubine and girlfriend.


    Now you are a newcomer. I married you as my aunt. Others will be suspicious when they see it. Besides, your task can''t coincide with mine, otherwise one person will be arrested and all will suffer. "


    Fang Li curled his lips: "all words are good words. Why is it so unpleasant? Do you have a sweetheart? Is it the little sister behind you?"


    Speaking of this, she and Zhang Xinmei seemed to think that Miss Si yuzao was still in the back seat.


    Yuzao kept listening to them without interrupting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She is my friend''s daughter. If the elders start on the younger generation, they will be despised to death." Zhang Xinmei looks straight and speaks hard.


    Fang Li knew that he really didn''t like this joke.


    "Little sister, are you scared tonight?" Fang Li turned her head and lay down on the back of the seat to talk to Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao''s silence did not come from Fangli and the assassination, but from Zhang Xinmei.


    His breath disturbed Si yuzao''s heart lake. What was surging in her blood made her restless.


    "It''s a little funny. The Japanese are familiar with Singapore. They know that if they offend me, my father will chop them." Si yuzao said, "I''m not afraid of them."


    Then she handed the knife in her pocket to Fang Li.


    Fang Li took it over, tore open the collar and stuffed it back.


    Zhang Xinmei was disgusted: "can you pay attention to it? You''re not a real singer."


    "You''re wrong. I''ve been a singer for two years. Don''t take off your clothes and devote yourself to me. You''ll see." Fangli road.


    Si yuzao didn''t speak.


    After Zhang Xinmei sent Fang Li off, she drove to the park next to her.


    He stopped at the gate of the park.


    He asked Si yuzao, "why don''t you speak all night?"


    "I feel sleepy," said Si yuzao


    Her voice is very clear, and the car bumped for more than an hour and she didn''t sleep. It''s just an excuse.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t know much about the girls now. She hesitated for a long time before asking, "did I disappoint you?"


    Fang Li is his female partner. In greater Shanghai, his female partner needs to be stripped for examination. It''s really humiliating for him.


    But Zhang Xinmei''s character has always been rude and reckless, but he has been spoiled by his family. That is to say, when he meets a strong person, he will shrink back appropriately.


    He kept his image and character in mind and didn''t give others any flaws.


    "Uncle Zhang, you''re pretending to be stupid." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei''s eyebrows slightly twisted.


    "You just kissed my ear. You don''t seem to take it seriously." Si yuzao continued.


    Zhang Xinmei was slightly stunned.


    "Is this... One thing?" He asked.


    Si yuzao was very angry: "I''m just an ordinary female student. Of course, such intimacy is one thing."


    Zhang Xinmei was a little weak: "what do you want?"


    "You kiss my lips." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei''s breath stagnated. He held his breath for two seconds, and then it slowly came out: "didn''t you kiss last time? You said it was tasteless."


    "It was too hasty. I didn''t feel much." Si yuzao said, "I want a lingering kiss." "Stop fooling around." Zhang Xinmei said.

 Chapter 1674

    After sending Si yuzao, Zhang Xinmei returned home after more than 5 a.m.


    It''s almost dawn.


    He tightened the curtains and planned to sleep all day today to keep energetic.


    He had to admit that he was no longer a teenager. If he doesn''t rest well, his brain is like a paste and can''t rotate.


    However, he slept in great pain.


    His mentality is a little vicissitudes. A person can live a lifetime, but his body is only in his twenties. He is a man in his prime of life.


    When he had a clear heart and few desires for a period of time and was suddenly ignited, he had a lot of dreams.


    In his dream, he pushed the woman on the bed. At the most intense time, he heard her gasping for "Uncle", which suddenly woke him up.


    Zhang Xinmei woke up. It was just more than seven o''clock in the morning. He got into the bathroom.


    After passing the sequelae of this terrible dream, he meditated alone in the mirror for a long time. He didn''t know why he had such an animal dream.


    If it was the stimulation of last night, it should be Fang Li who dreamed.


    "I''m about to be tossed to death by the little devil of the Si family." He washed his face tired and felt that his dream of suffering from plague must have something to do with Si yuzao''s words last night.


    She asked Zhang Xinmei to kiss her. The provocation of language has more impact than the body?


    Damn it!


    Zhang Xinmei decided not to see Si yuzao again until this year. If you spend one day with her, you will lose at least eight years of Yang life. Zhang Jiuye is about to become a short-lived ghost.


    But he doesn''t see the ghost, but the ghost will find it by himself.


    Si yuzao came to knock at the door early in the morning.


    Zhang Xinmei opened the door impatiently: "don''t you have to go to class?"


    Si yuzao raised his eyebrow: "uncle, you are old and confused. Today is a rest day."


    Zhang Xinmei jumped from the corner of her eye and blocked the door to prevent Si yuzao from entering: "have a good time on the rest day. What are you doing here?"


    The uncle is very stingy and cautious.


    "I won''t ask for anything, I promise!" Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei hesitated for a long time before letting her in.


    As soon as Si yuzao entered the door, he returned and attacked Zhang Xinmei. Zhang Xinmei subconsciously hid, but saw that she was just shaking. He just ran into her when he hid like this.


    Si yuzao threw himself into his arms and hooped his waist.


    Zhang Xinmei tried to break her hand, but she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t move.


    "Do you want me to tell your parents about your rogue virtue?" Zhang Xinmei had to knock her on the head with her hand. "Miss Si, please be solemn and don''t lose the face of the fairy."


    Si yuzao murmured, "uncle, kiss me..."


    Zhang Xinmei was so excited that she wanted to push away Si yuzao again.


    The two people were so close that Zhang Xinmei''s fire in the morning didn''t go down completely. He pushed and rubbed again. He soon reacted involuntarily.


    He was stunned and wanted to hold it back.


    But his body was not under the control of reason, so he had to let his body pass by.


    Unexpectedly, Si yuzao stuck it up.


    When she felt it, she raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Xinmei teasingly.


    Zhang Xinmei has a black face and has dignity for half his life. So far, he has swept the floor.


    He saw the slightly curved corners of Si yuzao''s eyes, and the whole person was not well.


    "I..."


    "Uncle Zhang, I study medicine. I''m more familiar with the human body than you." Si yuzao said, "think about it before you think about your speech."


    "It''s not because of you. It''s a normal physical reaction in the morning. I just woke up." Zhang Xinmei''s face eased a little, "have you learned this?"


    "Yes." Si yuzao said.


    "Then let go!"


    In this situation, Si yuzao was really bad to hold him again, so he had to let him go.


    Zhang Xinmei went into the bathroom.


    Si yuzao looked at the time and found that he had been in the bathroom for an hour.


    She couldn''t help it. She went up and knocked at the door: "Uncle Zhang, are you sick? Under normal circumstances, it''s wrong if you haven''t finished it in ten minutes."


    Zhang Xinmei is going crazy.


    He roared through the bathroom door, "get out!"


    He soaked himself in a cold tub and was loveless.


    Miss Si yuzao didn''t know where her face came from. She was so shameless and unresponsive that she was kind enough to ask others if they were ill.


    Zhang Xinmei couldn''t let herself fall into the hands of a yellow haired girl, so she stood up, dried the water and went out.


    Later, holding his nose and gritting his teeth, he sent Miss Si yuzao home and refused to talk to her.


    Si yuzao was very dissatisfied.


    She didn''t sleep much last night. She tossed and turned all night. Her mind was full of the breath of Zhang Xinmei in her ear, so hot.


    There was a string in her mind, pulled tightly, as if she felt that his lips and his hot breath should fall on her lips in order to alleviate her anxiety.


    But no.


    No matter how entangled she was, Zhang Xinmei didn''t agree to kiss her and made clear her position: he wouldn''t molest his younger generation, and he liked women with big breasts!


    Yuzao takes a deep breath and decides to digest this anxiety by herself. She can''t bother Zhang Xinmei anymore.


    After a week, the rolling desire in her heart slowly faded.


    The heat left by Zhang Xinmei in her ear has finally become dull.


    Coupled with a lot of things about the school and the Go Association, Si yuzao soon lost his skills and left behind the sprout in his heart.


    After the establishment of the student go Association, 50 members were recruited.


    Lu Wenli said to Si yuzao, "when each association is established, it can use a day''s school newspaper to hold major and minor events in its own meeting."


    Si yuzao remembered that the journal did report a group of people every month.


    She didn''t think about it carefully, because she didn''t read the school newspaper very much. She read the daily and evening newspapers with current politics.


    "Shall we use it, too?" She asked.


    Lu Wenli said yes.


    "Do you want to talk to the editorial department of the school newspaper?" Si yuzao asked again.


    Lu Wenli said, "yes. I know the editor in chief of the editorial department. Can I help you?"


    "No, I''ll see for myself." Si yuzao said.


    After class, under the guidance of Lu Wenli, she successfully found the editorial department of the school newspaper and showed them the seal and certificate of the student go club.


    "Yes, yes, but this year the school has reduced the expenditure on school newspapers. The association compiles its own newspapers and pages, and has to print them." The editor in chief said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Si yuzao said, "are we sure?"


    "Since you have no objection, you can be sure." The editor in chief said, and then he asked Si yuzao to choose a day. On this day every month, the school newspaper devoted to the go meeting.


    Si yuzao chose No. 16.


    "There is still a week to go until the 16th. Are you going to start this month or next month?" The editor in chief asked, "if it''s from this month, you have to hurry up these days. You should make a good layout on the 14th and send it to the printing factory on the evening of the 14th."


    Si yuzao said she had time.


    There are many talented people in the go club. They finished all the pages of the school newspaper in one night.


    Because of this, Si yuzao took a lot of school newspapers home to study.


    After school that day, Zhang Xinmei came to her again. "Uncle Zhang, why are you here?" Si yuzao was surprised.

 Chapter 1675

    Zhang Xinmei came today because Gu Qingzhou sent him a telegram.


    Gu Qingzhou said that she would take her children on a trip to Europe on the Mid Autumn Festival, so she didn''t pick up yuzao and asked Zhang Xinmei to accompany her for the festival.


    If yuzao wants to go to Yuecheng, please also ask Zhang Xinmei to escort, because the world is not as peaceful as it was more than ten years ago.


    Zhang Xinmei still said "go away".


    But a week later, Gu Qingzhou didn''t reply.


    Zhang Xinmei was so trapped that she had to come and see if Miss Si was well.


    "... Mid Autumn Festival?" Si yuzao didn''t expect to be so fast, "how many days are there?"


    "Next Thursday." Zhang Xinmei said, "are you going to stay in Shanghai or go to Yuecheng?"


    "I can''t go to Yuecheng. Our go club has just been established. I have to organize a mid autumn Festival dinner to win people''s hearts. Uncle Zhang, what should you do? I won''t spend the festival alone." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Zhang Jiuye condescended to invite him. Miss Si refused mercilessly. The task was successfully completed. Zhang Jiuye was in a good mood.


    "Shall I invite you to dinner?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Si yuzao: "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "If you go crazy again, I''ll slap you and stun you." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao shrunk his neck.


    She had seen through Zhang Xinmei''s incomprehensible style, had no hope for him, and followed him to the restaurant.


    Zhang Xinmei saw a pile of materials in her hand, including newspapers, and asked, "what''s this?"


    Si yuzao told him about the school newspaper.


    While Zhang Xinmei was waiting for dishes, she picked up one and looked at it. He didn''t go to college. He was very strange to the journal and felt very interesting at the same time.


    However, when he turned the page and saw a lost and found notice, his face suddenly changed.


    Si yuzao looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    She pulled through the newspaper and saw that the lost and found column read: "the third grade student Hu found an inkstone, a pen and a pocket watch that didn''t go. Please go to the lost and found office of the second teaching building..."


    Si yuzao thinks this is a very common lost and found.


    The school newspaper has such a notice in every issue.


    "What''s the matter?" Si yuzao looked up at Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei took a pile of money and put it on the table as a check-out. Then she pulled Si yuzao out of the restaurant quickly.


    The waiter also wanted to ask what was wrong, then saw the money on the table and decided not to mind his own business.


    Si yuzao was frightened by him and was confused: "what''s the matter, Uncle Zhang?"


    "Tell me what you have recently!" Zhang Xinmei''s expression was particularly severe. "Your mother asked me to take care of you. You have to say every word and everything. You can''t miss half a word."


    Si yuzao had never seen Uncle Zhang so serious.


    In her memory, Zhang Xinmei either blew her hair or was handsome. It was rarely like this.


    She was a little scared, so she told him what had happened in school and her family recently.


    Having said that, she looked at Zhang Xinmei nervously: "Uncle Zhang, is something wrong?"


    Zhang Xinmei looked particularly dignified.


    He started the car: "I''ll take you to a safe place. When I eliminate the danger, I''ll pick you up."


    "... are you taking the risk for me?" Si yuzao asked, "Uncle Zhang, our family, won''t hide behind others."


    Zhang Xinmei smiled.


    He reached out and touched Si yuzao''s hair: "don''t worry, you don''t stand behind anyone."


    His car turned in all directions, vaguely out of the city. When he arrived somewhere in the suburbs, he put down Si yuzao.


    They walked through the woods and began to walk again.


    Mosquitoes in mid autumn are very scary. Zhang Xinmei takes off her coat and covers Si yuzao''s head and face. Si yuzao still feels that her arms and legs are completely bitten by mosquitoes.


    Finally, they got on a fishing boat.


    The fishing boat arrived at the island after only a moment.


    There are many lakes in the south of the Yangtze River. Si yuzao grew up in Singapore. He is not familiar with these and has been completely confused.


    When she got there, Zhang Xinmei told Si yuzao about it.


    Si yuzao was also startled.


    That night, pan Luoying went to see Du Xishang.


    The two made an appointment to meet at a cafe.


    "The school newspaper has been published, and Si yuzao has made proper arrangements, waiting for her to throw herself into the net." Pan Luoying road.


    Du Xi nodded and was very satisfied.


    Pan Luoying pondered for a while and said her thoughts: "maybe I can kill Si yuzao this time..."


    Du Xi gave her a faint look: "do you expect her to die?"


    Pan Luoying''s heart is unspeakable.


    Mr. Du has a cruel and vicious mind, but his actions are always not straightforward enough.


    He likes Si yuzao, but he refuses to pursue it. He has to use these means. It seems that women can fall in love with him only when they beat them down.


    In pan Luoying''s opinion, he is a complete fool.


    She stopped talking.


    Du Xi pushed his glasses and continued, "she won''t die. Her family is very powerful in the government. A little activity can protect her. It''s just that she can''t come to Shanghai in the future.


    Maybe their family will send her to study in England. Maybe we will be classmates again at that time. "


    He fantasized about a reunion in a foreign country, which made him a little obsessed.


    Pan Luoying looked at his hypocrisy and really wanted to vomit.


    She lowered her eyelashes and took a sip of coffee.


    Zhang Xinmei settled down with Si yuzao and left by another land route.


    At more than five in the morning, he came back.


    "Yuzao, it''s okay. You''re not involved. You just made a small mistake." Zhang Xinmei said, "just in time, someone died this time. Let''s push the boat with the water."


    Si yuzao sat up: "I know who it is. It''s on Duxi river."


    "He''s the best." Zhang Xinmei said, "recently, I heard a rumor that some people suspected that powerful and powerful people in Shanghai were organizing underground activities. If I was found, I would be in trouble. If the Du family jumped out, at least my suspicion could be washed away temporarily."


    "Your suspicion?" Si yuzao''s brain flashed, "Uncle Zhang, was it that Fangli assassinated a Japanese officer? At that time, you and I were present, but I wasn''t searched?"


    Zhang Xinmei said: "indeed, only you were not investigated that night. They haven''t found the murderer yet..."


    Si yuzao frowned.


    She doesn''t want to hold back Zhang Xinmei.


    "Well, you go back to Shanghai with me and do as I say." Zhang Xinmei said.


    They seemed to be two young people who had been out of town all night. They returned to the city at more than seven o''clock in the morning.


    Although Si yuzao is not steady enough and sometimes she is too lively, she can still be useful when things really happen.


    Zhang Xinmei made arrangements overnight. Si yuzao just had to play his part.


    She goes to school as usual.


    After school, she asked Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan to go shopping. Unfortunately, she "ran into" Du Xi on the road.


    "Long time no see." Si yuzao said with a smile, "how are you these days?"


    "Very good." Du Xi kept a graceful demeanor and a very polite smile. "Is Miss Si busy with her homework recently?"


    "Fortunately, I set up a go club. Do you know it?" Si yuzao''s face was shallow and proud. "Du Shao, you used to be the president of the Federation. I really want you to ask for advice. I''m afraid you don''t have time."


    Du Xi said, "I''m free."


    "That''s great. I''m from Yuecheng. There''s a new Yuecheng restaurant. Let''s try it tomorrow night. By the way, teach me some skills of being a president?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Duxi said yes.


    The complacency on his face is obvious, which shows that he regards this date as a very ordinary affair. Si yuzao''s mood at the bottom of his eyes converged and quietly continued to go shopping.

 Chapter 1676

    Si yuzao made an appointment with Duxi, but he was not sure.


    On the second day, at five o''clock in the afternoon, the Duxi came to her feet, and there was still a faint fragrance on her body. It seemed that she had used a woman''s perfume, and she was relieved.


    "I think too much." Si yuzao said, "he doesn''t seem suspicious."


    He came by car.


    In order to reassure him, Si yuzao took his car and asked his adjutant song you to follow him.


    Du Xi looked back and said, "afraid of me?"


    He has only been suspended for half a year, and his student spirit has faded completely and is a little greasy.


    The temperament of "greasy" can be uninhibited or obscene, which is difficult to grasp.


    Sitting in the car, enclosed space, let Si Yuzao smell more perfume, she almost suffocated.


    She did not breathe as much as possible, and her voice was particularly gentle: "I have a driver to follow, why not?"


    "Why?"


    "Show off." Miss Si said confidently.


    On Du Xi: "


    Her dandy and frank attitude reassured Du Xishang.


    He felt that Si yuzao would soon drop out of school like him, so they could plan for the future.


    "If you go to study abroad, which school do you prefer?" Du Xi asked her directly.


    Si yuzao said, "I haven''t graduated yet. Why should I study abroad?"


    "If." Du Xi said, "just make a hypothesis."


    Si yuzao thought carefully for a moment.


    She thought for five minutes: "if I don''t go to this medical school, I''ll go back to Nanyang. My family is in Singapore. It''s actually very good to be able to go home for dinner after school every day."


    Du Xi was a little disappointed: "British education should be better."


    "No matter how good the education is, there are poor students; no matter how poor the education is, there are excellent students. I chose Shanghai to be close to the place where my parents lived. I am very homesick." Si yuzao said, "it''s just a hypothesis. By the way, turn left at the intersection ahead and go straight ahead. I''ll tell you when it''s time to turn."


    Du Xi''s mind is no longer driving.


    He turned the car and continued to ask Si yuzao, "girls always want to get married. It''s not good to love their parents too much. Have you ever been to England?"


    "Yes, my father has a plane. It''s convenient for us to go anywhere. Besides, Singapore is British and I have a good relationship with the governor''s daughter." Si yuzao said.


    All the way up Duxi River, he was talking a lot and wanted to hear about Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao seemed to have no defense against him, told him everything about himself, and then commanded him to turn left and right from time to time.


    Du Xi was very flat all the way, and he didn''t care much himself. In addition, the sky was dark and the street lights were a little dim.


    He and Si yuzao were together, and the time passed quickly. After driving for nearly an hour, he felt that it was only a few minutes.


    When we got to the place, we saw a closed gate on Duxi, with lanterns hanging at the door.


    "Is this a restaurant?" He was a little confused.


    Si yuzao said, "this is the courtyard. The restaurant is in the courtyard. Villagers from Yuecheng often come to eat and have a party."


    The doubts on Du Xi were put down.


    This is a bit like a club and may have a political role.


    The restaurant is a gimmick. The purpose is to gather fellow villagers, form gangs and integrate network resources.


    Du Xi was conceited and the most worldly thing. In order not to look like a silly roe deer, he put down his doubts.


    "I''ll get the wine. I promised to bring it to the boss last time. Knock on the door." Si yuzao said.


    Just at this time, Si yuzao''s driver drove over.


    Du Xishang thought she was secretly mending her makeup or something else, or she really brought a gift, and knocked at the door without much thought.


    He knocked twice and suddenly found that Si yuzao''s driver had turned off the lights. The car retreated in the dark night sky and drove away quickly.


    Du Xi frowned.


    He doesn''t quite understand.


    What''s the purpose of Si yuzao tricking him here? His car is still there and he can go at any time; He is a young and strong man with weapons. Who can kidnap him?


    He stepped forward: "Miss Si!"


    Si yuzao''s car disappeared and drove fast. There was engine sound in the air.


    Du Xi was very angry.


    Si yuzao is so beautiful that most women can''t compare with her. Otherwise, Du Xishang won''t tolerate her again and again.


    "Goblin!" He scolded.


    When he wanted to get back to the car, the lantern at the gate of the yard suddenly went out.


    This kind of lantern is made into a simple appearance, but instead of lighting candles, it is equipped with light bulbs, which is both beautiful and safe.


    Therefore, it was not the wind that blew the lanterns, but someone turned them off.


    In other words, the power is off.


    It was dark all around, and Du Xi''s whole body was tight. He took out his prepared short dagger from his pocket and guarded for a full minute.


    No one attacked him. It was very quiet at night, and there was no sound of footsteps.


    "What the hell!" He murmured a curse.


    With such a delay, Si yuzao''s car had left for three minutes.


    When he was about to leave, the sound of a car came from a distance.


    In Duxi, it''s just Si yuzao coming back.


    He really wants this date. If it goes well, he wants to kiss Si yuzao tonight.


    "This woman..." He was quite proud of her coming back.


    However, he recognized something was wrong.


    Not a car, not even Si yuzao''s car.


    It''s a heavier truck.


    There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. He hurried to his car and opened the door nervously.


    Unexpectedly, so nervous, the key in his hand fell to the ground.


    When he picked up the key and stood up, he heard someone behind him say, "don''t move!"


    The three trucks stopped steadily and the lights lit up like day.


    Du Xi narrowed his eyes.


    He seemed to see the officer, with a long gun in his hand, aiming at him.


    He''s a little confused.


    Immediately, two people came forward and pressed him down.


    Du Xi struggled: "what are you doing? I''m the son of President Du. What are you doing? This is Shanghai. You have to speak the law. Why catch me!"


    The officer pressed his head firmly on the front cover of the car and handcuffed his hands.


    The others kicked the gate open.


    Du Xi''s head turned to the other side. With the help of the light of the lamp, he saw that this was a warehouse, not a restaurant as Si yuzao said.


    There seem to be machines and newspapers in the warehouse.


    A moment later, someone in Duxi said, "report sir, the address is true, but there is no one. It is estimated that he ran away."


    Du Xi was buzzing in his head.


    He finally understood now.


    It''s not that he''s smart, but that he plans to use this trick on Si yuzao. He doesn''t want to be defeated.


    His family does not have such a strong background as the Secretary''s family. Once he is labeled, he is afraid that he will only be shot.


    He immediately struggled again: "no, it''s not me. I don''t know what printing factory. I''m not an underground revolutionary party! I''m just passing by."


    Someone said coldly, "we didn''t say where this is. You''re just passing by. How do you know this is the dens of the underground revolutionary party?"


    Du Xi made a big mistake in his nervousness.


    He opened his mouth to explain, but found that all his words were weak, so he had to plop desperately: "it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    What he said just now is tantamount to a confession.


    The officer punched him on the forehead and knocked him out completely. "I finally got something." The officer breathed a sigh of relief. "I caught a big fish this time."

 Chapter 1677

    After being knocked unconscious on Duxi, he was put in the prison of the army.


    He kept roaring and his voice was hoarse, but no one paid attention to him.


    Two days later, his father cleared the relationship and came in to see him.


    As soon as they met, his father slapped him first: "bastard, you''re going to kill us!"


    All the properties and houses of the Du family were sealed up, and the army and the government intervened to investigate Du Fu.


    Du Fu''s hands must be unclean when he climbed to today''s position. Even if he was only investigated for bribery, it would be enough for him to go to jail, not to mention that the goal of the government''s investigation was "whether the Du family organized underground revolutionary activities".


    Whether true or false, Du Fu''s president must have lost his position and face.


    If it is true, you may not even have your life.


    Du Fu certainly wouldn''t do such a thing himself, but he couldn''t guarantee that his son would do so.


    He''s going crazy.


    Du Xishang has always been a good childe in front of people. He is gentle and elegant. At the moment, he is very embarrassed. His father beat his fingers on his pale face.


    He cried bitterly, "Dad, believe me, I''m not a revolutionary party!"


    He told his father the truth in front of the investigator.


    "... when we went to the general office of the government, I heard them say that they found the secret key, that is, the inkstone and the pocket watch that didn''t go. In the future, we should pay attention to the newspaper and see which newspaper uses these two keywords to convey information, and which newspaper has problems.


    After I overheard it, I wanted to plant it on Si yuzao. She set up a go club. The school regulation is that an association can compile newspapers for one day.


    I first sent out the "secret key" in the school newspaper. Although the school newspaper is small and the government can''t find it for a moment, I can report anonymously.


    I asked pan Luoying to tell the school''s printing factory that there was a problem with the machine and asked Si yuzao to take someone to another printing factory. I was in that printing factory, prepared the newspaper of the revolutionary party, and then informed the government to arrest people.


    As long as people get stolen goods and catch Si yuzao, her go club will not be successful. She will also be regarded as a revolutionary party, either killing or leaving Shanghai.


    Dad, don''t you think she''s prickly, too? About Wang Qiusheng, didn''t she almost ruin your plan? I''m here for our family, for you... "


    The veins in Du Fu''s forehead kept jumping.


    Duxi really caught fire this time. He dares to use such a big thing and such a dangerous scheme indiscriminately.


    "But you were finally defeated by Si yuzao!" Du Fu''s brain is very flexible. He seemed to say it to his son, but in fact he said it to the investigator next to him.


    "If Si yuzao is not a revolutionary party, how can she know the secret key, and how can she know that you want to harm her and vice versa?" Father Du.


    Du Xi was stunned.


    Yes, if Si yuzao is not


    He was only going to frame up Si yuzao, but he didn''t think it was her.


    "Sir, she is the revolutionary party. Hurry up and catch her!" Du Xi shouted loudly, but his voice was broken and had no effect.


    The investigator paused and turned out.


    The officer in charge of this matter thought that Du Xi''s words might be true.


    So they sent someone to Si yuzao''s apartment.


    In Si yuzao''s apartment, they met a senior military official, marshal Deng Gao.


    Marshal Deng glanced at them: "this is my niece. What''s the matter with you?"


    The special investigators looked at each other.


    Marshal Deng has very strong contacts. He once relied on the Secretary''s family.


    Secretary Si yuzao''s family?


    Several investigators were slightly frightened.


    How could Si yuzao, born like that, get mixed up with the revolutionary party?


    Moreover, every word on Du Xi sounds like sophistry.


    He said that Si yuzao took him to the printing factory, but the person who went to catch him said he didn''t see Si yuzao at all.


    Did the investigators believe such a simple and crude planting?


    How do you explain this to marshal Deng?


    "... marshal, do you... Want a routine check..." The investigator made several attempts, but still couldn''t give a reasonable reason in front of Deng Gao.


    Routine examinations also require evidence.


    What is the evidence that they came to search Si yuzao? Is it the words of a revolutionary who was stolen and captured?


    "Say, what are you doing?" Deng Gao was impatient. "I have to take my niece to dinner. What''s the matter?"


    "Marshal, this is a misunderstanding." The investigator said awkwardly.


    Several people left in confusion.


    They re examined Du Xishang.


    That''s what Du Xi said. But he couldn''t show any evidence except his words.


    No one saw Si yuzao make an appointment with him, and no one even noticed that Si yuzao got on his car.


    "When Si yuzao asked me out, her classmates Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan were present, but they were far away." Duxi Shangdao.


    Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan were also called over for questioning.


    They did go shopping with Si yuzao that day, and then they also met Du Xi. But when Si yuzao and Du Xi were talking, they walked away.


    "Senior brother Du made it clear that he wanted to pursue Si yuzao. He hurt Si yuzao several times before, locked her in the classroom and set her on fire. It was probably Si yuzao who refused him." Xu Jingran said,


    "In that case, if we were present, elder martial brother Du became angry after being rejected and wanted to kill us? So we automatically walked away and didn''t hear what they said.


    However, according to Si yuzao''s character, she will never ask senior brother Du. She doesn''t look up to elder martial brother Du at all, and she has a good relationship with elder martial brother Lu. Si yuzao is not a man of every day. "


    Du Xi also said Pan Luoying.


    Pan Luoying is a beautiful young woman. She was scared to cry as soon as she came in.


    "I don''t know what he did. He asked me for coffee and I went. I like him very much." Pan Luoying said.


    She pushed it clean.


    Pan Luoying came out of the investigation bureau, wiped away her tears and glanced coldly.


    She made two preparations at that time.


    If Du Xi failed, she didn''t want to be involved, so she washed her hands.


    Du Xishang found the editor in chief of the school newspaper and put the "secret key" in it. Pan Luoying refused to come forward at that time to prevent today.


    She smiled faintly: "farewell, younger martial brother Du. This is the end of being smart."


    The government gave the result a week later.


    Du Xishang was sentenced to 50 years and put in prison; Du Fu was removed from the post of president of the western medicine chamber of Commerce, and all businesses of the Du family were sealed up for subsequent review.


    Nanjing still suspects that Du Fu is the mastermind, but he launched his son to take the blame. Unfortunately, there is no evidence at present.


    The rumor that "there is a big figure of the revolutionary party in Shanghai" has been confirmed.


    Du Fu is also a famous pharmaceutical tycoon in greater Shanghai, which is in line with the secret report.


    Later, the Bureau of investigation found a secret Research Institute in Du family and found that there was a big pit behind the Institute, which smelled bad.


    Dig open and see that there are at least 30 skeletons, and there are hundreds of non-human and non ghost "experimenters" who have not died.


    The matter caused a sensation for a while.


    Du Fu was sentenced to be shot.


    Moreover, the investigators found evidence that Du Fu was the revolutionary party in their research institute.


    This matter has come to an end.


    "Have you heard about Du''s Institute?" Si yuzao mentioned this topic, a little disgusting.


    These days, no matter where she goes, everyone is telling her about it.


    Most of those locked up in the research institute are beggars or refugees. They describe it as miserable and life is better than death.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "of course I know. I also went there. Otherwise, who put the last seals in?"


    Those seals confirmed Du Fu''s identity as a revolutionary party.


    Zhang Xinmei put it in person.


    "... is it really as miserable as they say?" Asked Si yuzao. Zhang Xinmei said, "it''s worse than you think. In fact, you haven''t seen many terrible places, so your imagination is very poor. That institute is ten times more terrible than you think."

 Chapter 1678

    Si yuzao didn''t visit Duxi.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be locked up for 50 years. After all, his father was sentenced to death because of the Institute. He didn''t clear up the relationship for him anymore. He couldn''t commute his sentence.


    "Uncle Zhang, if it weren''t for you, maybe I would be in prison." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei said: "your father''s money and power can be connected to the sky. When you call, marshal Deng will come all the way. Whoever goes to jail can''t go to jail for you, Miss Si."


    Si yuzao: "


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is true.


    Deng Gao was once an adjutant of Si Xingpei. Later, after Si Xingpei faded, he still remained in the army. When Yan Xinnong also retired, most of their power was given to Deng Gao and promoted him to a high position.


    It''s good for others. Deng Gao has deep feelings for the Secretary''s family.


    He never knew that Si yuzao had come to Shanghai to study.


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou didn''t advertise this matter, nor did they personally send yuzao.


    They didn''t think how long yuzao would stay in Shanghai.


    Yuzao just couldn''t let go of her obsession. She always thought that the arson case was related to her.


    Gu Qingzhou has found the murderer and admitted it, but yuzao insists that she remembers stabbing someone and setting fire.


    She was only seven years old at that time. She couldn''t do this at all.


    Moreover, the fire started from the hall, not the back kitchen where Si yuzao was detained. When the fire reached the back kitchen, Luo residence had been almost burned.


    Deng Gao also knew these things.


    It''s just that after so many years, Gu Qingzhou doesn''t want to mention the old things again.


    Until Si yuzao called Deng Gao, Deng Gao didn''t know that the baby miss of the Si family had been in Shanghai for more than half a year.


    He came to see yuzao in a hurry. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened to him.


    "Uncle Zhang, where is your suspicion?" Siyuzao revived and asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei knocked on the cigarette box: "Miss TOS''s Hong Fu, Fang Li and I are no longer suspected and can continue to hibernate."


    "Fang Li is young and beautiful. Why did she go this way?" Si yuzao suddenly asked, "is it because of the ideal?"


    Zhang Xinmei pulled out a cigarette, held it in her mouth and lifted Si yuzao on her eyelids: "ideal is not cabbage in the vegetable market. Anyone can buy a kilo!


    Fang Li was sold to a brothel when she was seven or eight years old. Later, I saved her. If she doesn''t take this road, she is in the skin and meat business. She may be plagued with various diseases and become a mass of rotten meat before she is 30.


    She knelt under my feet and begged me to give her a future. She was willing to work hard at the wharf. She wanted to live by her hands and mind, not by her body.


    I gave her a chance. She enjoys such a life now. Those who were sold to brothels with her did not live beyond the age of 28. She said she had enough money. "


    Si yuzao listened.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt that Fang Li was very powerful and had a free and easy life.


    "Do you like her?" Si yuzao looked into Zhang Xinmei''s eyes.


    Zhang Xinmei lit the smoke, and a white fog just covered his eyes. He quietly spit out two smoke rings: "no, I have a sweetheart."


    Si yuzao seems to have been blown up.


    She almost jumped up, walked to Zhang Xinmei and hugged his arm: "who, who is it?"


    In Miss Si''s eyes, there is a blazing fire of gossip.


    "... not you." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao was eager to know: "of course, you are ashamed of yourself and don''t deserve a fairy. I understand. Who is it?"


    Zhang Xinmei puffed a cigarette at her.


    Siyuzao was choked, so she stepped back a little. Zhang Xinmei also took the opportunity to take out her arm.


    He sighed and put out the smoke.


    "I''m leaving. Without Du Xishang and Du family, you don''t have any big trouble for the time being, but you should also be careful and don''t make trouble again." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao caught up with him and stuck to him: "is it someone I know?"


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her.


    His eyes were particularly quiet, as if with meditation: "you know."


    Si yuzao smiled obscene: "I don''t know many people in Shanghai. Who is it? You hooked up the curious insect in my stomach. Tell me quickly, or you might as well kill me."


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    He reached out and patted her on the forehead: "get out!"


    Then he quickly went downstairs and left.


    Si yuzao shouted on the balcony, "Xin Mei, is that your female secretary? I''ve seen her, isn''t she? She''s also very beautiful."


    Zhang Xinmei got into the car and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Si yuzao pulls the fishing song and song you and asks them to help her analyze who Zhang Xinmei''s sweetheart is.


    The Fishing Song looked at song you.


    Song you said, "maybe you really know him?"


    "You know?" Si yuzao was surprised, and then her eyes fell on the fishing song.


    Yuge glared at her: "what do you think? I''m innocent with young master Zhang. I didn''t take the opportunity to hook up with people. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll go back to Singapore and don''t serve you."


    Si yuzao had to make amends.


    Then she thought for a long time and had no clue.


    The next morning, song you took him to school and the two walked.


    Si yuzao asked song you, "do you think Uncle Zhang''s sweetheart will be a man?"


    What if Mr. Song is making fun of him? What if you don''t want to make fun of him


    "Confession?" Si yuzao stopped in surprise, "with whom?"


    Song you looks at her.


    "Me?" Siyuzao chuckled. "He knows that if our fairies don''t intermarry with mortals, they will break the rules of heaven and be split by heaven and thunder."


    Song you: "


    If God really has a spirit, chop the eldest lady and pretend to be a goddess all day. She should be struck by thunder!


    "It''s OK for others to say that Uncle Zhang should not. He''s not so boring." Si yuzao continued.


    "It''s not fun to like fairies?" Song you was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Si yuzao knew to reflect.


    "It''s not fun to like your niece. What do you think? How can fairies be unpopular, how can they be low fun?" Si yuzao said.


    Song you: "


    He thought that the eldest lady suddenly knew herself. It turned out that he was really careless.


    Song you is so worried. When can he get rid of such a goods?


    After he gets rid of it, he may also go to the army for training.


    He said weakly, "class is coming soon. Don''t dally."


    Si yuzao is very busy in the morning and has to deal with the go meeting at noon.


    The school newspaper of their go club has come out, and the response is very good.


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Si yuzao has booked a hotel and prepared gifts. Now she has some chores. She is too busy to touch the ground.


    She was very excited. After all, it was the first time to hold such a big dinner.


    Excitement replaced curiosity, and Si yuzao also put Zhang Xinmei''s sweetheart behind her.


    "Yuzao, give you a little gift." Elder martial brother Lu came over with a mess and handed her a small thing. "What is it?"

 Chapter 1679

    Elder martial brother Lu has been in the hospital every day recently.


    Summer and autumn alternate, many people are ill, and the hospital is busy.


    At noon, the attending doctor said to their interns, "who will be on duty for the Mid Autumn Festival tomorrow?"


    Without talking, the attending doctor chose two at random and said to the rest: "you have a holiday, go and have a rest."


    When Lu Wenli was in school, he seldom had the concept of festivals. Having nothing to do during the holiday, he stayed in the laboratory.


    He was about to go to the laboratory when his female colleague grabbed him: "younger martial brother, you also go to buy some clothes for the festival. I think you have worn one dress for a long time."


    Lu Wenli wanted to say that he had bought the clothes for less than half a month. How could it be a long time? However, he also wears it as a pajama at night and looks wrinkled.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go together." Other colleagues also said.


    Their colleagues graduated from Chengdu medical school, and a few are French.


    On weekdays, they are also very united. The title of senior brother is much more familiar than ordinary colleagues.


    Lu Wenli had no choice but to be dragged by them.


    He bought some clothes. When he was waiting for his colleagues on the street, he happened to sell the gadgets made of rabbit.


    He remembered that he liked this kind of thing very much when he was a child, so he bought two at random.


    He just thought it was fun and didn''t mean anything special. Unexpectedly, he met Si yuzao.


    Like a three-year-old child, he gave siyuzao one of his sweets to his little playmates.


    Siyuzao was pleasantly surprised: "rabbit! I used to sell it on the street during the Mid Autumn Festival, but my father will buy me something made of crystal or jade. I received it made of mud for the first time."


    Lu Wenli didn''t think her family was extravagant and wasteful, but was surprised: "Singapore also has the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Elder martial brother Lu''s attention is always different from others.


    Si yuzao said, "yes. Chinese in Singapore pay more attention to tradition than in Shanghai. It may be that in a foreign country, the general environment has changed, so we need to make special efforts to remind ourselves not to forget our ancestors."


    "That''s true." Brother Lu said, "you say so, I''m a little longing for Singapore. If I''m free at home, I''ll go to Singapore."


    "Why the future?" Si yuzao didn''t understand this ideal. "If you want to go, I''ll send a telegram and my plane will pick it up at the weekend."


    Miss Si doesn''t feel that she is a local tyrant.


    Of course, I didn''t poke elder martial brother Lu, because elder martial brother Lu''s brain is not the same as that of normal people.


    "Really? I heard your hospital is very good. I''d like to visit it." Lu Wenli said.


    "Of course, why should I lie to you?" Si yuzao smiled, "if you go to our hospital after your internship, maybe my aunt will thank me for recruiting a good doctor for her."


    Lu Wenli decided to have a look.


    They hit it off.


    The dinner was very lively.


    There are very few girls in the school. Most of the members of Si yuzao go club are young men who are just adults. As the saying goes, half the big boys eat poor Lao Tzu, and everyone is greedy.


    With the example of senior brother Lu, Si yuzao wisely arranged a whole meat banquet for them.


    Although there was no wine, everyone ate very full and went home to have fun.


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t attend the pig eating party. He waited outside the hotel to pick up Si yuzao home.


    Si yuzao took out the rabbit in his pocket to play.


    "It''s a delicate little thing. Where did you buy it?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Si yuzao said, "I didn''t buy it. Elder martial brother Lu gave it to me."


    Zhang Xinmei''s breath stagnated.


    Si yuzao also asked him, "are you going? I sent a telegram home. My family will send a plane to pick it up."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "your uncle is busy. It''s not you half grown children who do nothing all day."


    Si yuzao said, "I knew you would say that. Uncle, are you afraid of flying?"


    "Get out." Zhang Xinmei said irritably.


    He didn''t go to Singapore with Si yuzao.


    When Si yuzao and Lu Wenli set out, he secretly sent someone to investigate Lu Wenli.


    Lu Wenli''s background was not bad. His grandfather''s generation was a warlord of the Anhui Department. Later, he didn''t mix well and didn''t have his own territory. Instead, his father was more hardworking. Now he works in Beiping and is an important official of the government.


    He and Si yuzao also hit it off.


    If the two of them can succeed, they may be the fairy couple like Si qiongzhi and Peicheng.


    Lu Wenli himself is also reliable. He is obsessed with medical skills and doesn''t stick to eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. For women, he can be regarded as a good husband.


    Zhang Xinmei thought from the perspective of her elders. There is nothing to block this matter.


    But Fang Li didn''t dare to find him for the next two days. He had a bad temper.


    Two days later, Si yuzao came back


    The first thing Si yuzao did when he returned to Shanghai was to find Zhang Xinmei: "I told you last time that the sauce made by my aunt is very delicious, and it''s delicious with everything. I specially asked for it this time and brought you four cans. There are osmanthus sauce, cherry sauce, Douban sauce and plum sauce..."


    After she said that, she raised her eyes and found that Zhang Xinmei made a mistake. She looked at her with good eyes.


    Siyuzao subconsciously touched his face for fear that he might eat plum sauce and get evidence on his face.


    A touch, No.


    She looked back at Zhang Xinmei puzzled.


    Zhang Xinmei smiled: "I know you are filial, and my uncle is grateful. Please have dinner."


    Si yuzao said yes.


    While they were having dinner, Si yuzao told him about Singapore.


    There are many relatives and friends in the Si family. Si yuzao doesn''t finish talking.


    She also said that her aunt''s little daughter Pei Yanqing.


    "... Yanqing is most like me. If you see her, you will like her." Si yuzao said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t go this time."


    "Next time." Zhang Xinmei said lazily.


    Si yuzao said, "you perfunctory me every time."


    "Don''t be perfunctory. I''ll go with you next time." Zhang Xinmei said, "adults are very busy. How can they be like your children?"


    "I''m not a child, I''m a fairy." Si yuzao said shamelessly.


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    He also asked about Lu Wenli.


    Si yuzao said that elder martial brother Lu liked her aunt''s hospital very much and was interested in developing in Singapore.


    She also said, "when I took him there, it was neither hot nor cold. If I went in summer, I was afraid he would run away."


    Zhang Xinmei declined to comment.


    "My aunt also asked me if I would marry elder martial brother Lu in the future..." Si yuzao continued.


    Zhang Xinmei''s hand cut the steak stopped.


    With a silver knife in his hand, he exerted a little force, and the handle of the knife was slightly bent.


    After he knew it, he loosened his strength, raised his eyes and asked Si yuzao, "will you?"


    "No." Si yuzao replied.


    Something seemed to slip through her heart. Zhang Xinmei looked at her quietly: "why not?"


    "He is a senior brother." Si yuzao smiled, "besides, he''s not like my father. I like men like my father, for example..."


    She paused slightly and her eyes turned on Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    He heard Si yuzao say, "for example, Uncle Zhang, you are like this." Zhang Xinmei wanted to hit her on the head, or she fooled around, but at this moment, he smiled: "little girl film, your eyes are very good!"

 Chapter 1680

    Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei had dinner and talked about a lot of topics, including one about love.


    She asked, "if you fell in love with me and knew I loved you, would you confess?"


    Zhang Xinmei looked into her eyes.


    He was sure she was serious at the moment.


    Therefore, he also seriously replied, "I will."


    "Do you love me?" Si yuzao immediately flattered like a puppy and wanted to lick Zhang Xinmei''s face.


    Zhang Xinmei pushed her away: "go away."


    That night, Zhang Xinmei sent Si yuzao back to her apartment, and then went to see Fang Li.


    He has a mission with Fang Li recently.


    Fang Li looked at him from time to time.


    Zhang Xinmei was impatient with her: "what are you doing?"


    "Do nothing." Fang Li took back her eyes. "Did your little niece come back from Singapore?"


    Zhang Xinmei was very vigilant and looked at her: "do you inquire about her?"


    Fang Li hurriedly said, "no, why do I bother? I think you''re happy and in a good mood all day - did you propose to her until she graduated?"


    "Shut up." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Even if it was evil, there was no anger in his voice a few days ago.


    Fang Li Snickers.


    Zhang Xinmei severely warned her: "don''t talk about private affairs in the future."


    "Don''t talk about private affairs, or don''t expose your mind? Zhang Shao, is that girl eighteen? She''s so beautiful. It''s normal to like her, but it''s strange not to love her." Fang Li said, "if you don''t start, others will stretch out their hands first. Will you kill them then?"


    Zhang Xinmei turned her head fiercely and stared at Fang Li.


    His eyes at this moment were extremely poisonous.


    Assuming that Zhang Yufang didn''t kill Xinmei first, let''s assume that she didn''t kill Xinmei first.


    Fang Li was timid and dared not joke any more.


    Zhang Xinmei''s good mood was also destroyed by this woman.


    They "fooled around" in the middle of the night and rushed to three or four venues. They almost succeeded in stepping on the site, so they went to Zhang Xinmei''s house.


    When Fang Li arrived in Shanghai, she often lived with Zhang Xinmei because she was a singer supported by Zhang Xinmei.


    At night, someone quietly went upstairs and took the information prepared by Fang Li.


    In the early morning, someone went upstairs again.


    "Tonight''s information is accurate. The traitor fled to Shanghai and wanted to destroy the underground work in Shanghai. The plan for the assassination has been made. Fang Li is an assassin, and the ninth master assists her." The humanitarian.


    The first, second and third floors of Zhang Xinmei''s building are occupied, but outsiders don''t know.


    They have perfect radio stations and sufficient helpers to serve Zhang Xinmei''s hidden line.


    "However, the other party''s whereabouts are uncertain. How to assassinate?" Fang Li asked, "do you want me to follow him all over Shanghai?"


    "It''s not him, it''s her... The traitor is a woman." The other side said.


    Zhang Xinmei and Fang Li were a little surprised, which they didn''t expect.


    After dawn, Zhang Xinmei went to work at the Transportation Bureau as usual, while Fang Li made up her sleep and kept herself energetic.


    At night, Fang Li began to act.


    Si yuzao hasn''t returned to her apartment after entering the night. She is doing experimental observation of a new drug in brother Lu''s laboratory.


    "When we left, your brother came and told you what?" Lu Wenli asked.


    On the day they left Singapore, Si Kaichang, Si yuzao''s eldest brother, followed her and whispered a few words to her.


    Her eldest brother is only thirteen years old. He is taller than her. He is a very beautiful boy. He doesn''t lack expression, because everyone loves him too much.


    It made him feel cold beyond his age.


    Si yuzao said, "he said to me, ''dad is not satisfied with this boy. Don''t fall in love with him.'' my dad doesn''t like you."


    Lu Wenli said he could understand.


    Parents will be nervous if any girl takes a boy of the same age back.


    Besides, he really didn''t have that kind of relationship with Si yuzao, so elder martial brother Lu frankly accepted Si Xingpei''s dislike of him.


    "That hospital, your father has no shares?" Lu Wenli asked.


    Si yuzao: "no, the shares are in the hands of my aunt and uncle."


    Lu Wenli: "that''s all right. It''s normal that your father doesn''t like me."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, then I want to tell you that my father doesn''t like any man and doesn''t think he deserves me, not just you." Si yuzao tried to calm senior brother Lu.


    However, elder martial brother Lu really doesn''t care.


    The two men spoke for a moment, and suddenly footsteps sounded in the corridor outside.


    The footsteps are very quiet.


    Si yuzao looked at his watch. It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Is something wrong?


    "Did you hear footsteps?" She whispered to Lu Wenli.


    Lu Wenli nodded.


    Elder martial brother Lu, who has always been untidy, is a little tense and serious at the moment. He doesn''t seem to be much like him.


    He winked at Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao stood beside him, talking to himself and smiling.


    Lu Wenli hid behind the door and eavesdropped.


    He heard the door of the next classroom opened.


    Someone went in and closed the door.


    The light in their laboratory is on. No matter who comes, they all know that there are people in this room. It''s strange if they don''t talk.


    Senior brother Lu came over and whispered to Si yuzao, "it may be other students. Come and date..."


    Si yuzao laughed.


    She really giggled.


    She smiled thoughtlessly and asked Lu Wenli in a low voice, "do you have any other guesses besides your classmates? Our laboratory is close to the school wall, and it''s easy for people outside to turn in."


    If someone wants to find a place to hide, after turning into the school, the first choice must be this teaching building.


    This is a two-story teaching building, with about a dozen classrooms and laboratory lights on.


    "That''s true." Lu Wenli said, "you put the scalpel in your sleeve."


    Si yuzao said, "I have a gun in my bag. Are you good at shooting?"


    "Not good." Lu Wenli said truthfully.


    Si yuzao said, "I''m not good at shooting. I might as well use a knife."


    After waiting for about ten minutes, they vaguely heard other footsteps.


    However, when you listen carefully, the whole corridor is quiet.


    Lu Wenli said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Si yuzao: "don''t kill senior brother Lu. We can just hide here. Your laboratory doesn''t have a phone. I want to call song you."


    "But on the first floor." Lu Wenli said.


    Together, Lu Wenli pretended to go to the bathroom. Si yuzao took the opportunity to slip to the first floor and call song you. It''s urgent. Song you can get there in two minutes by express.


    As long as song swims there, they will be safe.


    If you are a bad person, you will stay in the laboratory and die; If you are a classmate, you should only make a false alarm, and there is no loss.


    Miss Si yuzao''s is unreliable, coupled with brother Lu''s boldness and willfulness, they hit it off immediately and decided to go out.


    Elder martial brother Lu came to the door and said loudly to Si yuzao, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Don''t drink my water. I managed to cool it. Wait by yourself."


    Si yuzao stood beside him at the moment, took off his shoes, only wore socks, held a knife in his hand and gave the gun to elder martial brother Lu.


    Elder martial brother Lu stepped to the bathroom, and Si yuzao slipped quietly to the office on the first floor.


    However, at the corner of the stairs, she was suddenly strangled by someone from behind.


    Miss Si yuzao, who had experienced these training since childhood, first reacted by pretending to tremble and want to scream, so that the person holding her felt that she had caught a sheep. Sure enough, the other party covered her mouth with his other hand.

 Chapter 1681

    Si yuzao was kidnapped, and the other party said in her ear, "don''t make a sound, or I''ll kill you."


    It''s a woman.


    Siyuzao didn''t answer, straightened his back and made the woman behind him think she was stiff and scared silly.


    She is not very afraid.


    This kind of training, which her father has done for their siblings, is to prevent them from encountering accidents.


    Si yuzao''s experience is not very rich, because she laughs every time she does this kind of training. And her father, who can throw his son to the ground, doesn''t have the heart to toss Si yuzao and often lets her get through.


    The Father also said, "I dote on you. If something happens to you in the future, just come back and blame me. I''m really not competent as a father."


    Si yuzao would like to say that he is extremely competent as a father. He loves his children and cares for his family.


    However, he always treats his sons as subordinates, which may have to be changed.


    Thinking of this, Si yuzao''s knife had slipped into her palm without trace.


    "Don''t move! Stop!" Just as she was about to act, the woman behind her suddenly drank.


    Siyuzao raised her eyes and saw a figure flash across the corridor opposite and hide in the corner.


    "You can''t run away." The man opposite shouted, "do traitors want to live a long life?"


    Si yuzao heard it.


    It''s Fang Li.


    She was still wondering if the woman holding her throat would be a good man. She wanted to find a shield because she was afraid?


    At this moment, her doubts disappeared, and the woman was not good at stubble.


    Does Miss Si yuzao help you. Fang Li is a subordinate of Uncle Zhang. Since she is the person Fang Li wants to kill, she is naturally a bad person. No matter what she does.


    Fang Li said something again, and the woman replied with a sneer.


    When the woman spoke, her attention relaxed a little. Si yuzao noticed that her hand was two points lighter and immediately seized the opportunity.


    She quickly raised her knife and stabbed her backhand into the woman''s throat.


    She moves very skillfully.


    This is what her father taught.


    When they encounter difficulties, how to turn defeat into victory is her father''s unique skill.


    Although Si yuzao was not a good subordinate and could not achieve the same score as his father''s requirements, he was barely a good student and learned 70% of what his father had demonstrated.


    The woman involuntarily loosened and covered her throat.


    Blood splashed Si yuzao''s face.


    The woman opened her eyes wide and fell down in disbelief.


    Fang Li was still shouting, but after two sentences, the other party didn''t answer, so she was ready to rush up.


    "Fang Li, come here." Si yuzao said.


    Fang Li was shocked.


    She didn''t know that the female student kidnapped by the traitor was Si yuzao.


    She was just thinking that she would kill the traitor in two minutes. If the girl student didn''t live long, she had to sacrifice her.


    If she really sacrificed Si yuzao, Zhang Xinmei would surely kill her.


    Fang Li seems to have picked up a life.


    She ran over quickly and saw that the traitor had fallen into a pool of blood and kept twitching and struggling. It was unlikely to survive.


    "What did you do?" She looked at Si yuzao.


    "Well, she kidnapped me, so I''ll do it first." Si yuzao said.


    When she said this, her voice trembled a little because the woman on the ground stopped moving.


    Countless exercises, but never really killed people. Si yuzao found that there was a big gap between imagination and reality.


    Si yuzao''s hand trembled inexplicably and the knife fell to the ground.


    If you don''t care, I''ll clean up the blood next time


    After that, Fang Li took off the traitor''s coat, wrapped her bleeding neck and carried her on her shoulder.


    Si yuzao admired it very much.


    Fang Li looked thin, but she had a good strength.


    "Are you... Going to carry her over the wall?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Fang Li nodded: "yes, I''m walking over the wall. It''s too conspicuous to walk through the school gate. There are still students moving now. Please cover me to the corner."


    Elder martial brother Lu also ran over at this time.


    Before he knew what was going on, Si yuzao directly said to him, "elder martial brother, wash the floor and I''ll be right back."


    The blood on the ground makes elder martial brother Lu feel very wasteful. He looked at it for a while and imagined that the blood was packed in a bag to save the patient''s life. It was a little painful.


    Si yuzao accompanied Fang Li to the corner.


    Fang Li threw out the traitor''s body first.


    Then she climbed up by herself.


    She quickly disappeared on the other side of the courtyard wall without any muddy water.


    Si yuzao stood and watched for a long time.


    It was clear that everything was quiet. She still stood there and looked at the wall.


    Song you came over, deliberately put on his feet, and coughed loudly: "miss."


    Si yuzao came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Song you asked.


    Si yuzao said, "I''ve always felt that I have some shortcomings over the years. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine or training with Abba, there seems to be something that hasn''t been filled up. Now I know..."


    "What do you know?" Song you is a little worried.


    The eldest lady of his family is easy to produce moths.


    Si yuzao''s words reached the tip of her tongue. She realized that this was song you and told him something. He turned and told her mother, because he was his wife''s person.


    Hold her back.


    She knew at this moment that she wanted to be a soldier and a really useful person.


    She has studied medicine for many years and has been on probation with her mother. Even if she prescribes a prescription, she also relies on her mother''s name; She followed her father to learn marksmanship and actual combat. She was just a family. No one had ever threatened her life.


    She admires Fang Li - Fang Li can stand on the stage, perform all kinds of emotions and sing gently and sweetly; You can also carry a dead man late at night with agile skills.


    Si yuzao was not raised in a greenhouse by her parents, but her life is a little less real.


    She seems to have left her parents, but the shield never left her.


    She has two adjutants, song you and Li Xiao, and fishing songs.


    "I also want to go the real way."


    Si yuzao returned to the teaching building.


    It''s late, and no students will come. Elder martial brother Lu was so tired that he carried buckets of water and wiped the ground thoroughly.


    "Can you still smell it?" Asked senior brother Lu.


    Si yuzao did smell it.


    The faint smell of blood in the air can''t be dispersed anyway.


    Song you turned on the flashlight and took photos everywhere. There was no blood left.


    "Very clean." Song Youdao.


    Lu Wenli nodded: "even if there is blood, it doesn''t matter. It will turn dark red tomorrow morning, and even integrate with the floor tiles. I can''t see it."


    Several people left the teaching building.


    Song you drove here. Now he drives back. Si yuzao sat in the car and thought slowly.


    She was silent. Song you doesn''t know whether she''s scared or going to make a moth tonight. She''s worried about looking at her in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 1682

    Si yuzao lay on the bed and looked at the empty roof.


    The tenant upstairs changed people, and the women''s high heels stepped on the floor, which was rhythmic, as if they were dancing.


    If only it hadn''t been more than two in the morning.


    Si yuzao can ask song you to negotiate, but she is not sleepy at the moment, so she doesn''t want to destroy others'' good mood.


    She didn''t sleep much at night, and Zhang Xinmei was twitching from the corners of her eyes.


    He stabbed Si yuzao in the forehead: "fool!"


    Si yuzao held him and didn''t give up: "I''m stupid, I''m stupid, Uncle Zhang, take me! Although I''m stupid, I''m beautiful!"


    Zhang Xinmei is weak.


    In what life did he commit sin?


    The farce ended when Zhang Xinmei invited Miss Si yuzao to dinner.


    Because they wanted to talk privately, Zhang Xinmei didn''t take Si yuzao out to eat. Instead, she called the restaurant and asked them to send a table of dishes.


    All the maids and attendants went out, leaving only Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei at home.


    Zhang Xinmei also knew what Si yuzao had done last night and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Maybe it''s because she was in the dark. Fangli came before she died. Later, senior brother Lu also came. I only remember stabbing a knife into her neck. When she died, Fangli wrapped her head in her clothes." Si yuzao said.


    The first time you kill someone, you''ll have a big reaction.


    Her father told her this time and again, even Zhang Xinmei said so.


    Si yuzao didn''t feel it.


    Maybe the environment was too dark. Even if the traitor died, she didn''t realize that she had ended each other''s life; Or maybe she was born without empathy.


    Si yuzao still remembers her aunt saying, "I haven''t been able to understand other people''s feelings. Even now, I don''t feel as deeply about the death of a patient as your uncle. I can always separate this emotion.


    I, your father, your grandfather and your dead aunt Fangfei, we are all a little cold-blooded. People of our character are either born doctors or born killers. "


    It may be a disease, and she has been inherited.


    "... Xinmei, do you think I''m sick?" Si yuzao asked seriously.


    Zhang Xinmei knocked her on the head with chopsticks: "call uncle, don''t be big or small!"


    Then he added, "I''m not sick, but I have weak empathy for life and death. It''s normal. People like you are suitable for doctors. The death of patients is normal and won''t make you particularly pessimistic."


    Si yuzao said, "that''s what my aunt said."


    She raised her eyes and seriously asked Zhang Xinmei, "you are not much older than me. Shall I call your brother?"


    "You can''t take advantage of it. Call uncle!" Zhang Xinmei said, "otherwise, your father will let me call him uncle. Your father and daughter will take advantage of me."


    Si yuzao: "


    He didn''t agree to let Si yuzao join his team.


    He also explained.


    It''s not because Si yuzao is incompetent, but because Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng certainly don''t want their daughter to take this road. Moreover, the relationship between the Secretary and the government is too deep. Zhang Xinmei can''t drag both the Secretary and Si yuzao into a dilemma.

 Chapter 1683

    After lunch, Si yuzao yawned again and again.


    Zhang Xinmei said she would take her home. She said very tired, "let me sleep here for a while. I didn''t sleep last night. The woman upstairs didn''t know what to do. She was still dancing at more than two o''clock."


    Zhang Xinmei refused: "this is a man''s bed."


    Si yuzao corrected him: "this is the elder''s bed. Uncle Zhang, don''t let me be so relaxed when I call uncle. Once something happens, I won''t treat myself as an elder."


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    He sat on the sofa in the living room and sorted out the documents that needed to be sorted out.


    Si yuzao slept for an hour before waking up.


    There were classes in the afternoon. Zhang Xinmei looked at the time and thought it was time, so she sent Si yuzao to school.


    He also asked cheese yuzao why he wanted to join him.


    Si yuzao said that in addition to admiring him and Fang Li, she is also very boring now.


    It''s not fake.


    "I have had such a stage." Zhang Xinmei said, "you think you are old and can stand up to the world, but society and parents think you are still a child. You need to be protected. If you can''t do big things, there will be urgency.


    Then, you will rebel, don''t want to listen to your parents, and don''t want to abide by the rules of society. Everyone says you''re difficult to manage and teach. Stumble, you really grow up and need to bear the responsibilities of adults, you will find that you are not ready. "


    Siyuzao thought, maybe this is the truth.


    She is really impatient.


    She can''t wait to become an adult.


    "Learn your knowledge well and be a good student." Zhang Xinmei said, "that''s what you need to do now. When you graduate in the future, your umbrella will be taken back. At that time, I hope you don''t panic and regret your past."


    Si yuzao turned sideways and looked at Zhang Xinmei with a smile.


    Zhang Xinmei ignored her.


    "Uncle Zhang, you are really good to me." Si yuzao said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what elders should do." Zhang Xinmei gave this sentence back to Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao was still a little distracted in his afternoon class.


    In the evening, song you came to pick her up from school. They went to the door of the apartment and saw someone moving.


    A slim girl walked around in high heels and made a sharp voice to the workers from time to time: "be careful, this sofa is made of genuine leather. You can''t afford to pay for it."


    "The vase should be placed separately..."


    "Slow down the cabinet. You can''t rub off the paint, otherwise you''ll have to pay for it."


    Siyuzao''s way upstairs was blocked by the woman''s shoe cabinet.


    She asked song you, "who is this?"


    "We''re upstairs." Song you''s face was expressionless. "Wait a minute, miss. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Although he always has no expression, he is well-dressed, handsome and tall, and is easy to be liked by women.


    "Miss Hu, didn''t you just move here? Why do you want to move again?" Song you softened his voice as much as possible, although it was still a wooden face.


    Si yuzao had never heard song you talk to him so well. He immediately opened his eyes and looked like a ghost.


    "Mr. Song, I''m very unlucky. The landlord said to sell the house, refunded all my rent and compensated for a month. I''m not unreasonable, so I had to move." The woman said.


    Song you asked her to move the cabinet first and let his eldest daughter go upstairs.


    Si yuzao went upstairs and said to song you, "you should also speak softly with me in the future."


    "No."


    "Who said no?" Si yuzao was angry.


    "The wife said. The wife said, my duty is to protect you, not to serve you." Song you is justified.


    Si yuzao: "......"


    Miss Si can''t earn any face in front of song you.


    Before she went upstairs, she also looked at Miss Hu who was busy downstairs.


    She remembered that she had told Zhang Xinmei that the woman upstairs danced in the middle of the night and kept her awake all night. As a result, she came home and the woman moved away.


    Si yuzao couldn''t help thinking passionately whether it was requested by Zhang Xinmei?


    This little thing is really easy for Zhang Jiuye in greater Shanghai.


    Moreover, according to the girl, the landlord didn''t mess around. She not only refunded all the rent, but also gave it an extra month, so she moved away happily.


    As soon as the amorous idea came out, Si yuzao immediately called Zhang Xinmei: "Uncle Zhang, are you?"


    "Don''t you dislike noise?" Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao smiled.


    Her mood improved a lot: "uncle, buy me a foreign house so that I won''t quarrel."


    "I bought the one upstairs." Zhang Xinmei said, "buy a foreign house for you. If you frame me as a golden house, I will be locked up by you all my life!"


    Si yuzao felt that Uncle Zhang spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    But he was right.


    According to miss Si''s shameless temper, she can hold Zhang Xinmei tight and ask him to be responsible.


    "Stingy!" Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei retorted: "this is called prevention."


    Miss Si yuzao, who was willing to bow to the disadvantage, hung up the phone angrily.


    It was quiet upstairs. She sat on the sofa and listened for a long time. She was very quiet and sweet in her heart.


    The Fishing Song cooked the meal. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Si yuzao sitting on the sofa giggling. She asked song you, "what good thing has happened to her?"


    Song you: "young girl, let''s embrace spring."


    The fishing song gave him a white look: "if you say so, young lady, be careful that your wife breaks your leg."


    "To tell you the truth, you have to break your leg?" Song you said.


    Fishing Song: "


    It was hard for her to imagine who her eldest daughter would like. When you love someone, be sure to appreciate one or more of them.


    Either like his appearance, or like his character or talent.


    However, Miss Si feels narcissistic that people all over the world are not as good as herself. In terms of appearance, talent and character, Miss Si thinks she should rank first. Who can she appreciate?


    "Is it Master Zhang?" The Fishing Song asks song you.


    Song you didn''t answer.


    The Fishing Song continued: "if you say who the eldest lady will like, it must be someone like the master. I''ve seen the eldest lady''s friends. Only young master Zhang is more like the master in appearance and character."


    Song you carried the fruit cut by the fishing song and sent it to Si yuzao, ignoring the nagging of the fishing song.


    "Song you, do you say uncle Zhang secretly loves me?" Si yuzao asked suddenly.


    Song you put the fruit in front of her: "of course."


    Si yuzao said excitedly, "I also think who in the world can not love me? Song you, do you think he has feelings for me?"


    Song you: "I won''t answer this question. If I instigate the eldest lady to make spring, my wife will kill me."


    Si yuzao: "


    She wants to kill song you first.


    Mingming''s romantic conversation was obscene and dirty after being stirred up by song you. Si yuzao hated to bite the apple and didn''t want to talk any more. Her narcissism of today''s weight is officially over.

 Chapter 1684

    Si yuzao and Lu Wenli still met often, but none of them took the initiative to mention the assassination that night.


    She told the Dean about the school wall.


    The dean said to Si yuzao, "it doesn''t matter. How can there be so many bad people in this society?"


    The implication is that the school has a courtyard wall, which is very safe. Si yuzao''s scruples about this and that are groundless.


    Si yuzao stopped looking for him.


    A few days later, Fang Li came to school and waited for Si yuzao to finish school.


    She gave Si yuzao a set of gold jewelry inlaid with rubies, including necklaces, bracelets, earrings and rings. She thanked her for helping her kill the traitor and let her successfully complete the task.


    "So valuable?" Looking at the huge Ruby inlaid on the ring, Si yuzao could almost bend her fingers, and could not help but sigh that Fang Li could be a man.


    "I have money." Fang Li said with a smile, "there''s no place to spend. Besides, this was given to me by a friend in the past. It''s not valuable to talk about."


    Siyuzao thinks Fangli is a strange woman.


    Fang Li has a good figure and an average singing voice. As a singer, she completely eats the bowl of rice of hue. But just like this, others will relax their vigilance against her, as if she and her voice were as mediocre and tasteless.


    "Fang Li, why do you do this? You are so beautiful and sophisticated that you can eat a bowl of rice no matter what you do?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Fang Li said with a smile, "I''m a stone."


    "What?"


    "Stones. Those who roll down from the mountain will be the ones who pick them up. Let me pave the road, and I will pave the road diligently. When the road is paved, many people can walk. The credit lies in the future. Why don''t you ask me to do other things?


    Miss, you may not know that not everyone has so many choices. I had no choice at first. Now all I have to do is loyalty. " Fang Li smiled.


    After she left, Si yuzao sat silent for a long time.


    There are many people around her, none of whom has touched her as much as Zhang Xinmei and Fang Li.


    She is also reflecting on why.


    Why is everything about Zhang Xinmei so attractive to her? She wants to become her accomplice and get closer to him.


    Such an idea, if it is an ordinary girl, will certainly perplex for a long time, but miss Si is not an ordinary person.


    No matter how heavy her mind was, it was dissipated by her beauty the next day.


    She went to school. Song you accompanied her to the school gate. Suddenly, a man came to her in a hurry.


    When Si yuzao wanted to see clearly, pan Luoying came after him, took the man''s arm and stopped him three meters away from Si yuzao.


    Song you put his hand on his waist.


    Si yuzao looked at the scene puzzled.


    Pan Luoying smiled at Si yuzao: "good morning, Xuemei."


    "Good sister." Siyuzao smiled back, but his eyes fell on the man.


    He is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a bit like Pan Luoying. He may be her uncle or older brother.


    Si yuzao thought she was too sharp. She asked song you, "he was just going to rush towards me, wasn''t he?"


    Song you nodded, "yes."


    "Why? He looked very angry. Did he think I bullied pan Luoying or the running dog of the Du family?" Si yuzao was puzzled.


    Song you doesn''t quite understand.


    After delivering Si yuzao, he immediately sent an encrypted telegram to Singapore and described the man he met next morning.


    Soon, Gu Qingzhou wrote back to him: "your guess is correct."


    Song you slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Si yuzao doesn''t understand very well. She goes to class as usual. At lunch, she met elder martial brother Lu.


    Lu Wenli said to Si yuzao, "when I got off work yesterday, I went to drink with several senior brothers. One senior brother said that they accepted a patient with headache..."


    Si yuzao wondered, "what''s the situation?"


    "Left leg fracture." Lu Wenli said.


    Si yuzao laughed.


    What kind of headache is a fracture?


    "Is the patient in trouble?" Si yuzao said, "some patients are difficult to serve. I often hang out in my aunt''s hospital. I''ve seen patients with any strange character."


    Lu Wenli shook his head: "the patient has a good character, that is, he will go into shock. The last time he went into shock, his heart stopped for 47 seconds..."


    Si yuzao was stunned.


    "What about the other checks?"


    "He has been tested and tested. He is 23 years old. He has no fever and infection, eliminates hypoxia, and his white blood cells are normal." Elder martial brother Lu said.


    Si yuzao''s expression was slightly restrained.


    "How long have you been in hospital?" She asked.


    Lu Wenli thought: "today is the fourth day. He has been in shock three times, getting worse and worse. Everyone in their department is working overtime for a meeting."


    Si yuzao pondered: "do they have any plans?"


    "I plan to hold a meeting with orthopedic and brain doctors in other hospitals." Lu Wenli said, "it''s a pity that I''m a surgical intern now and can''t get into the specialty. Otherwise, I might suggest them to try traditional Chinese medicine."


    "There is no such case in the medical records of my mother and her master." Si yuzao said truthfully, "it may not work if you invite traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lu Wenli was a little disappointed.


    Si yuzao kept it in mind.


    There have been too many things recently. I met pan Luoying and the middle-aged man in the morning, but she left it behind.


    She telegraphed her mother and aunt about the case.


    The mother and aunt called back soon. The general meaning was the same. They hoped that the patient could go to Singapore. They couldn''t make any judgment without seeing him.


    There are many causes leading to shock. The human body has evolved for hundreds of millions of years, which is precise and complex. Difficult and miscellaneous diseases can never be solved by a telegram.


    Siyuzao read the telegram several times and chatted with song you: "do you think I can suggest that patient go to Singapore?"


    Song you said, "Miss, that''s not your patient, not even Lu Wenli''s patient. You''ve gone too far."


    "Novelty. It''s normal to encounter difficulties and miscellaneous diseases and have a desire for knowledge." Si yuzao said.


    "Then wait until you really see the patient." Song you said.


    The next morning, the next two classes were experimental classes. Si yuzao got good grades in the experimental class. This time, another senior brother took the opportunity to slip away.


    She went to the hospital and found Lu Wenli.


    She wants Lu Wenli to take her to see the patient.


    "He''s still in orthopedics." Lu Wenli said, "in addition to the fracture, the hospital can''t find out that he has other problems, and his shock is even more terrible."


    "There are many kinds of shock." Si yuzao said, "let''s go and see him."


    "Come on, I''ll take you. There''s no doctor''s ward round now." Lu Wenli said.


    He also took a white coat to Si yuzao.


    The two men put on white coats and went to the inpatient department of orthopedics, and slipped into the ward smoothly.


    The ward is a large room with about 20 beds. There are people smoking in the room. The smell is very bad. The nurse said it''s useless.


    The orthopaedic patient is in the southwest corner, playing cards with several clinical people. "Did you change the doctor?" He looked at Lu Wenli and Si yuzao curiously.

 Chapter 1685

    Si yuzao looked at the patient in front of him.


    Although he is twenty-three years old, he has a baby face and white skin, like a late growing half child.


    Siyuzao looked at him, and his heart thumped. For no reason, he thought of his third brother, Si Ning''an. Among her three younger brothers, Kai Chang is smart and speechless. Although she is her younger brother, she is always like her brother in style. She often has to decide for her and take care of her; The second sparrow boat is a bastard and mischievous. He gave the command desk to him once he got on a warship


    It''s broken. People hate dogs.


    Only the third son, Si Ning''an, is white and quiet. He is shy and always follows his mother and obeys his mother and sister.


    Si yuzao couldn''t hold down her two brothers in momentum. She could only act as an elder sister in front of Si Ning''an, so she loved him very much.


    When the patient saw the doctor, he showed childlike helplessness, as if he had pinned all his hopes on the doctor, like Si yuzao''s little brother.


    "No, we are interns. We are still studying at school. Come and have a look." Si yuzao volunteered.


    The patient breathed a sigh of relief.


    He put down his card and another patient topped him.


    Lu Wenli asked him about his morning, and Si yuzao made a careful record.


    When she was about to leave, she suddenly said to the patient, "can I take your pulse?"


    The patient was a young man. When he saw that the other party was also a big girl and an extremely beautiful girl, his face was slightly red: "can you still feel your pulse?"


    Si yuzao said, "my family studies traditional Chinese medicine. I learned to feel the pulse with my mother since I was a child. Can I have a look?"


    The patient didn''t have any resistance and sat on the hospital bed by himself.


    Siyuzao looked at Lu Wenli and asked Lu Wenli to take notes for her. She began to feel the patient''s pulse.


    The patient''s pulse is thin, indicating that the blood is hot. Qi and blood will stagnate when there is heat, which may form tumors. This is the conclusion of her aunt and mother.


    In addition to the pulse, Si yuzao also looked at the patient''s tongue coating. He found that his tongue coating was red, thin and clean, and there was phlegm and stasis in his body.


    After feeling his pulse, Si yuzao said to the patient, "lie down and I''ll see your wound."


    The patient was hospitalized with a fracture and his leg is now firmly fixed.


    Si yuzao couldn''t open his, so he had to press it around.


    With the slightest effort, the patient inhaled in pain.


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Si yuzao.


    The patient felt that the girl didn''t have much ability. She was a little helpless and said, "the bones are broken. Why doesn''t it hurt?"


    Si yuzao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She asked, "do you often have pain? Once it happens, you will get into your heart?"


    The patient said, "it''s broken."


    Si yuzao and Lu Wenli quickly stepped out of the ward.


    She walked quickly, and Lu Wenli grabbed her: "what do you see?"


    "I think I know the reason why he is always in shock. Elder martial brother, hurry up, or it will be too late." Si yuzao said.


    Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t understand.


    He followed Si yuzao and ran to the orthopaedic attending doctor.


    Most orthopedic doctors have studied mathematics and traditional Chinese medicine.


    The attending doctor is 32 years old and is the first batch of graduates of St. Debao. Lu Wenli has always called him senior brother.


    Si yuzao didn''t see it, so he called elder martial brother: "elder martial brother sun, after I felt the pulse for the patient, I thought he might be a tumor."


    Dr. Sun thought carefully: "what tumor? His condition doesn''t look like a tumor."


    "Tendon tumor. There is a kind of tendon tumor, called ''aneurysm'', which is caused by the heat coagulation of Qi and blood. The patient''s fracture leads to the rupture of the aneurysm and cerebral hemorrhage, which is the reason for his shock.


    Every time he is in shock, his heart can recover, indicating that the bleeding is small and he is healing. But his heart resuscitation takes longer and longer time. If it goes on like this, he''s afraid it''s even more serious. " Si yuzao said.


    Doctor sun frowned.


    "Our hospital doesn''t have such equipment. If you want to check whether the aneurysm is bleeding, you need to transfer to another hospital. If not..." Dr. Sun pondered.


    They cooperate with other hospitals.


    Some equipment is too expensive and not commonly used. If the hospital can''t afford to buy it, it will sign an agreement with other hospitals and transfer the patients to their hospital when this happens.


    St. Debao hospital also has expensive equipment that other hospitals do not have.


    However, the transfer procedure is very complicated, and you have to pay a sum of money to disturb the leaders of the hospital.


    If not, Dr. Sun will be punished.


    He is at the critical age of promotion. Once there is an accident, it may damage his career.


    "Besides, no doctor in our hospital can deal with such bleeding." Dr. Sun added, "we can only suggest that patients be transferred."


    Siyuzao said for a long time, but Dr. Sun didn''t promise anything.


    Until the next day, Lu Wenli came to Si yuzao''s apartment early in the morning.


    "Elder martial brother sun made an application and sent the patient to the hospital for examination this morning. Once it is determined that it is an aneurysm, he will hire other surgeons to help." Lu Wenli said.


    Si yuzao was overjoyed.


    She didn''t even want to eat. She dropped her chopsticks and said to song you, "hurry and send me to the post office. I''ll send a telegram to my aunt and ask them to come to Shanghai. My aunt''s medical skills are superb. She can do this operation."


    Lu Wenli said, "why don''t you wait until the examination results come out? Go to the examination in the morning. I''m afraid it won''t come out until the evening or tomorrow morning."


    Si yuzao didn''t care.


    She hurried to send a telegram to Singapore.


    Her aunt received the telegram, called her back and said she would start by plane.


    "My aunt will arrive in seven hours." Si yuzao said to Lu Wenli, "you tell the hospital that if there is a result, you don''t need to ask other oncologists. Let my aunt come."


    Lu Wenli said yes.


    Colleagues in the hospital are all concerned about it.


    Lu Wenli went to Singapore to meet Si yuzao''s aunt. She was impressed by her and thought she was both beautiful and professional.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the patient had another headache and fainted. His heart did not stop suddenly, but it was also very dangerous.


    Si qiongzhi also arrived in Shanghai.


    When she arrived at the hospital, it was already evening and the hospital received her.


    Dr. Si of Pei''s Hospital in Singapore is famous throughout Asia. The hospital is very enthusiastic and wants to ask her to give two classes to the cancer department.


    Siqiongzhi and siyuzao have 70% similar facial features. Seeing her, we can imagine what siyuzao will look like in the future. This matter is very novel and attracted many doctors and nurses.


    Si yuzao and Lu Wenli also came.


    Instead of greeting his niece, Si qiongzhi smiled and said to the attending doctor sun, "show me the medical record."


    Dr. Sun hurriedly gave it to her.


    Si qiongzhi said: "the possibility of cerebral hemorrhage caused by aneurysm and shock is very high. When will the examination results come out?"


    "Estimated tonight."


    Their estimates are conservative.


    Half an hour later, the examination results arrived. It was only 40 hours since the patient''s last attack and two hours since the patient fainted today.


    After reading the examination results, the Dean looked at Yansi yuzao with approval: "it''s the bleeding caused by aneurysm."


    Then he handed it to Si qiongzhi.


    Joan took it over, glanced at it and made sure.


    "Prepare for surgery." Si qiongzhi said, "come and watch from the oncology department. Others should avoid it for the time being." Si yuzao and Lu Wenli couldn''t squeeze in, so they had to retreat outside.

 Chapter 1686

    Lu Wenli glanced at the direction of the operating room from time to time.


    Si yuzao was distracted and kept breaking his fingers, as if calculating something.


    "Are you nervous?" Lu Wenli asked her.


    Si yuzao thought back: "my aunt is here. What are you nervous about? I wonder where to take my aunt to play later. She doesn''t go out much. The hospital is usually so busy..."


    Lu Wenli: "


    The operation didn''t end until 1 a.m.


    The patient''s tendon tumor was removed and the intracranial hemorrhage was controlled. However, in the last attack, the amount of bleeding exceeded the extent of his self-healing. He estimated that he could not wake up for a moment and a half, and he needed to recuperate slowly for a long time.


    Si yuzao took a glass of water and handed it to her aunt: "are you tired?"


    "I have to take a bath." Si qiongzhi road.


    She has little strength to speak.


    The operation was more difficult than they thought. Si qiongzhi didn''t dare to be distracted for six hours. At this moment, his legs and spirit were exhausted to the extreme.


    Song you drove her back to Si yuzao''s apartment.


    The maid''s Fishing Song has cooked the hot water and is ready for the midnight snack.


    When Si qiongzhi took a bath, she took a nap in hot water for five minutes. When she came out, she felt much better.


    She and yuzao haven''t seen each other for months. They have a lot to say to each other.


    "Your second brother broke his hand, or your mother will come." Si qiongzhi road.


    Si yuzao was worried: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Si qiongzhi smiled helplessly, "what else can he do? Make trouble. Your third uncle gave your father a new weapon, a very small grenade.


    Your father put it in the drawer, and your second brother pried open the lock and took it out to play. After he came back, he was beaten, but he climbed a tree to avoid it. "


    Si quefang dodged his father''s ruler, climbed into a tree and accidentally fell down.


    Fortunately, he was fine. He only broke his left arm.


    Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "I told your Abba that it''s good to be honest for a few days. He sells badly these days and sticks to your mother every day."


    Si yuzao immediately felt that his worry was to feed the dog.


    As for the goods from siquefang, it''s not worth worrying about for him at all.


    Among the three sons of Si Xingyu, only Si quefang is most like him, from the inside to the outside.


    The child has no fear. If he can''t see it for a while, he will go to the room and uncover the tiles.


    The governor also said to the governor, "now you know how difficult it was to teach when you were a child?"


    Si Xingpei: "


    Si yuzao felt that her second brother was not selling miserably, but was afraid that his father would catch him and beat him again without his mother.


    "My mother must be worried to death." Si yuzao said. Si qiongzhi drank two mouthfuls of rice porridge: "your mother doesn''t worry. She is open to it. She told me that such a character is no longer good. Just let them make trouble and be healthy. The children of the Si family don''t really become dandies, but don''t worry


    It''s not sensible to pass. "


    Gu Qingzhou is very open.


    Siquefang has been noisy since she was a child. She has long thought that there will be a difficult growth period in the future.


    With psychological preparation, I don''t feel anything.


    "Your mother misses you very much." Si qiongzhi said again, "when are you going back to Singapore?"


    "Wait for winter vacation." Si yuzao was discouraged. "I miss my aunt too. Why don''t you stay a few more days and I''ll go with you at the weekend?"


    Si qiongzhi said, "I''m afraid not. Yanqing is still young. She will make trouble when I''m not at home, and your uncle is busy..."


    Yanqing is Si qiongzhi''s daughter and the only child. She is nine years old this year. The pink carving and jade carving are particularly beautiful.


    Both Si qiongzhi and Pei Cheng were very busy. When she was pregnant with Yanqing, she was still having an operation on the day of amniotic fluid rupture.


    Pei Cheng also wants a lot of children, but his wife is a doctor. She has her own career. He doesn''t want to delay her development because of having children.


    So the couple discussed, as long as Yanqing has a daughter.


    When they get old and Yanqing gets married in the future, they will have two dogs and two cats. The family is as noisy as before.


    Yanqing usually follows her cousins and grandparents at Pei''s mansion, but she doesn''t sleep until Si qiongzhi comes back every night.


    There is only one daughter. Yanqing is very dependent on Si qiongzhi, and Si qiongzhi can''t lose her for a moment.


    "All right." Si yuzao was disappointed. "Aunt, when are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow morning." Si qiongzhi smiled.


    "Si yuzao said......"


    She dared not say that she would go back on leave.


    She came to Shanghai to study. Her mother hates people who are not dedicated. You should look like a student when you study. If you ask for leave to go home halfway, you''ll be scolded.


    The mother is very kind to her children, but she is particularly strict in her studies.


    Her mother always said that a person''s excellence and ease are the opposite. When you are young, you are energetic and work harder. In the future, when you are middle-aged, you will have a lot of choices.


    Once a person has many choices in his future, his life will be relatively easy.


    "You can study well. You can go home during the winter vacation and send a plane to pick you up." Si qiongzhi road.


    At this point, Si qiongzhi frowned involuntarily.


    Si yuzao didn''t understand: "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Si qiongzhi finished the snack, put down his chopsticks and said to Si yuzao, "yuzao, I heard your grandfather and your father say that there may be a war."


    Si yuzao''s heart thumped.


    "... the Japanese are not ready to return to the British fleet." Si qiongzhi said, "once there is a war, the planes passing over Singapore are not safe. At that time, your father may not allow you to go back."


    Si yuzao''s face turned a little white.


    She hurriedly said, "aunt, let''s go tonight. I want to go back and see Abba and mummy, as well as my brother and grandfather."


    Si qiongzhi hesitated.


    She pondered again and again before saying, "don''t talk to your father about me later. Just say that you heard your second brother hurt his hand and want to go back and see him."


    Si yuzao nodded hurriedly.


    After dinner, Si qiongzhi changed clothes again and took Si yuzao and her aides back to Singapore.


    The next morning, they landed in Singapore.


    As soon as yuzao got home, she went to her mother''s side first.


    Her mother was in her second younger brother''s room, copying the medical record, and the second younger brother lay down and fell asleep.


    Her mother was focused and at home again. She just thought she was a servant and didn''t look up. Si yuzao fell on her mother and hugged her shoulder.


    Gu Qingzhou looked back and saw her.


    "Have you come back with your aunt? I knew you must come back. I specially told the servant to cook something you like." Gu Qingzhou patted her on the arm.


    Si yuzao put his face close to her face and whispered, "Mom, I miss you." "How old are you and how spoiled are you?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you are in a bad mood. What happened, or did your aunt tell you bad news?"

 Chapter 1687

    Si yuzao came back unfortunately. Her father went out to patrol today.


    He also took away Kaichang and Ning''an and deliberately left the second sparrow boat at home just to punish him.


    Siyuzao first despised siquefang, and then sat up and devoured everything her mother had prepared.


    Her grandfather sat next to her and said, "eat slowly and don''t choke!"


    My grandfather is almost seventy years old this year. He doesn''t look like he''s in his early sixties. Years of exercise kept him in shape, without fat, and his back was tall and straight, ten years younger than his peers.


    "The girl of Yuge really deserves a beating. Her craft is far from that of the cook at home. Obviously, she taught it together. It can be seen that she didn''t pay attention." Yuzao eats all over her mouth.


    Gu Qingzhou tut said, "don''t talk with something in your mouth."


    She didn''t allow Si yuzao to say, but she said, "Yuge takes care of you every day. Do you have time to study cooking? Do you wash and cook by yourself?"


    "Mummy, you are so wordy." Si yuzao said.


    She ate so fast that she finished a meal in a moment.


    After putting down her chopsticks, she said the reason for her return to Singapore.


    She told her mother and grandfather the truth.


    Grandfather took a deep breath of smoke, and when he heard Si yuzao''s words, there was a melancholy cloud in his eyebrows: "this is the case."


    Si yuzao''s heart immediately fell into the abyss.


    "Grandpa, it was peaceful in those days. Now do you want to fight again? Once there is a war, will you and Abba go to the battlefield?" Asked Si yuzao.


    The superintendent looked at her: "not only me and your grandfather, but also your aunt, your aunt and your uncle. Even you are going to be a military doctor.


    Once there is a war, all the members of the Secretary''s family should fill it in. This is their own responsibility. When we enjoy the benefits, we have to take responsibility. "


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She didn''t deny it.


    Si yuzao was born in Singapore and has always been in peace.


    The war has been far from her life since she can remember. Later, the warlord scuffle ended, the Nanjing government unified China, the Secretary''s family was also far away from domestic politics and military, and lived the most peaceful day.


    Later, war broke out in China, and many places were occupied by the Japanese. But Si yuzao thought she was a Singaporean, and she had no feelings.


    When she went to Shanghai, she also lived in the French concession.


    Suddenly, she suddenly heard her aunt say that there might be war on her own territory, and Si yuzao panicked.


    This is her home, the place where she grew up, her relatives and friends are here. Even the Yellow shield pillar tree she planted by herself at the door, she was reluctant to be destroyed by cannon fodder, not to mention her relatives?


    "The Japanese are too ambitious." Grandpa sighed, "they want Singapore. Singapore is a transportation hub, which has long been in their plan, and we can''t avoid it.


    But you can rest assured that we have the strength to fight. Even if the British withdraw completely, Singapore is not a fish to be slaughtered. "


    Si yuzao was preoccupied.


    In the evening, she and Gu Qingzhou walked along the Johor Causeway. The sea breeze blew on their cheeks, moist and cool: "Mom, i..."


    "You''d better go to Shanghai." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, there''s no shortage of you at home. When you grow up, you have your own responsibility and life. You don''t have to be tied to your family."


    "Will..."


    "No." Gu Qingzhou knew what she wanted to say and interrupted her, "there can''t be no war, it''s just a matter of time. Your father is already doing pre war defense, and we''ll try our best to protect our home."


    "Then I won''t go, I want to be with you!" Si yuzao said.


    "If you are at home, your father will never let you go to the battlefield. At that time, you can only hide behind and watch us go to the front." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si yuzao looked at her in shock.


    Gu Qingzhou turned her face and gently pressed the broken hair in her ear: "you are Si Mu''s orphan and our only daughter. Your father regards you more important than his own life. Can you twist him at that time?"


    Of course Si yuzao knows.


    Her father loved her most.


    In my father''s heart, my mother comes first and yuzao comes second. "Now that you have gone out of Singapore, you should not be tied to us in the future. You should find out the devil in your heart and bear your responsibility as a medical student. If you stay in Singapore, you are miss Si; if you stay in Shanghai, you may be


    Dr. Si. Shanghai is not peaceful either. If something really happens, you can make a contribution. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Siyuzao thought about this carefully and felt that his mother was right.


    She stayed in Singapore and had to fight her father if she wanted to go to war.


    Si yuzao felt that he had no chance of winning at all.


    In that case, it''s better to leave first and make plans later.


    The next morning, Si yuzao got on the plane and was sent away from Singapore by her mother.


    When waiting for the plane to fly over, she suddenly realized that the people who love her in the world are not only her father, but also her mother.


    She loves her father no less than her mother.


    When her mother knew that Singapore would encounter war, she was also ready for the total annihilation of the army.


    If you leave Si yuzao in Singapore, even if you lock it at home, Si yuzao is not safe.


    Only sending her away is the greatest protection for her.


    "No, I''m going home!" Si yuzao stood up. "Let''s go back to Singapore."


    But the cockpit of the plane is anti locked.


    Song you pressed her shoulder: "madam, please sit down. The plane can''t go back. This is what my wife ordered."


    "Why am I so confused?" Si yuzao just cried, "I believe what Mama says. I''m always cheated by her!" "That''s my wife. It''s no shame to be cheated by her. Besides, what my wife said is 50% correct. It''s no use for you to stay in Singapore." Song Youdao said, "madam and master will not let you go to war. Once Singapore is captured, there will be one more


    It''s just human sacrifice. It''s meaningless. "


    Si yuzao glared at him: "are we going to discuss sacrifice as if nothing had happened?"


    "Who can not die?" Song you is indifferent. "The value of life does not lie in the length."


    Si yuzao was completely stunned.


    She couldn''t say a word, so she had to sit down in a hurry.


    She kept thinking.


    When she was about to get off the plane, song you told her, "my wife told me to let Li Xiao and I ensure that the eldest lady stay in Shanghai, so you don''t want to sneak away."


    Si yuzao had to follow song you back to his apartment.


    When she was downstairs, she saw someone peeping at her. She followed that look and saw only a flash of gray clothes.


    Si yuzao frowned.


    Song you and Li Xiao also saw it.


    Song you winked at Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao nodded and went upstairs first, waiting for song you to catch up.


    Two hours later, song you came back: "I caught up with the man who appeared at the school gate last time and followed pan Luoying." "What did he spy on me to avenge pan Luoying?" Asked Si yuzao.

 Chapter 1688

    Si yuzao was very uncomfortable about being peeped.


    She asked song you to find out this man.


    "The last time he appeared in front of you and wanted to come to you, I went to find out." Song Youdao, "I also checked Chapan Luoying."


    Si yuzao looked at him carefully.


    Song you said, "madam, they are not from other pan family, that Pan family..."


    Si yuzao''s face suddenly changed.


    In her eyes, there seemed to be a cluster of flames beating. She held the armrest of the sofa and her knuckles turned white.


    Her biological mother''s last name is pan.


    Si yuzao''s past has never been taboo by his family.


    As for her biological mother pan Shao, she seems to have died very young. How she died is unclear.


    Si yuzao hasn''t seen her.


    Her biological mother pan Shao was born in a small official family. Her real grandfather was from Yuecheng government. Pan Shao hooked up with Si Mu himself. He didn''t want to be an aunt, but a second wife.


    The plan failed.


    Pan Shao has a father and a stepmother. And her stepmother, her little aunt, has the same relationship with her mother and daughter. She also has a sister and a brother.


    Her sister later married to Shanghai and married a small official surnamed Luo.


    When Si yuzao and Gu Qingzhou arrived in Shanghai, pan Shao''s sister Mrs. Luo saw Gu Qingzhou. Although she doesn''t know Si yuzao, she knows Gu Qingzhou and has seen Si qiongzhi.


    Mrs. Luo easily understood that this beautiful little girl was the daughter of her sister who had stayed in the company''s house.


    Later, a fire broke out and all the Luo family were burned to death. Si yuzao was also brought back to Singapore by her mother. Her mother didn''t mention it much.


    A cold sweat came from her forehead: "is she Mrs. Luo''s brother, that is, my uncle? What did he do to avenge me? Pan Luoying is my cousin. Has she always known about it?"


    There are too many people named pan in the world.


    So far, Si yuzao has no impression of Mrs. Luo. She was just born, her biological mother was driven away, and she doesn''t know her face.


    She had never seen the pan family and heard that the pan family had gone to the northeast. She had never thought that pan Luoying would have anything to do with her.


    Unexpectedly, it has a deep origin.


    "Miss, do you want me to deal with him?" Song you asked.


    Si yuzao sat quietly for a long time.


    Why deal with him?


    It''s like she''s guilty.


    When she was only a seven year old child, she set fire and killed people. How did she do it?


    "No, I''ll meet him myself!" Si yuzao said, "I left Singapore for Shanghai just for this matter. I''m not afraid of anything."


    The fishing song brought her a bowl of soup.


    After drinking the soup, Si yuzao calmed down a lot.


    Meanwhile, pan Luoying was handing a suitcase to her uncle.


    "Are you sure you''re leaving?" She was a little reluctant.


    She has had a good relationship with this little uncle since she was a child.


    "Well, there are a lot of things in the company, and my uncle has to support his family. Besides, Si yuzao sent someone to follow me. I don''t want to be calculated by her people." Said the man.


    Pan Luoying is a little lost.


    "I''ll see you on vacation and say hello to my grandmother." Pan Luoying road.


    She sent off her uncle and went back to school by herself. It was already dusk.


    She saw Si yuzao in the dim light.


    Pan Luoying stepped forward and called her with a smile, "Xuemei."


    Si yuzao''s expression was complex and looked at her quietly: "sister Xue, has your uncle gone?"


    Pan Luoying said, "well, he has gone back to Shanghai for business. Otherwise, he will be deducted."


    Seeing that her lines were not disordered, Si yuzao gently rubbed the scar on the palm of his hand.


    Deep in the scar, strange burning pain.


    Si yuzao''s eyes were slightly restrained: "sister, do you know he followed me?"


    "Maybe it''s passing by. You''re too attentive, Xuemei. My uncle is not that kind of wretched person." Pan Luoying said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first."


    She never mentioned Luo residence, Si yuzao and her biological mother.


    It seems that the pan family disdains to know Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao remembered that the servant secretly talked about a past event, which she overheard.


    It is said that before she was born, her biological mother bought a baby boy and planned to throw her away.


    The pan family hasn''t loved her since her biological mother.


    Si yuzao''s blood is only the blood of Si mu, and only the people of the Si family regard her as a treasure.


    She went to the post office all night and sent a telegram to her mother: "peace, miss you."


    Si yuzao accepted her mother''s protection and kindness.


    She wants to stay in Shanghai. She can''t live up to her mother. At the moment, her mother must still be waiting at the gate. If she turns back, she will be the first to see her.


    Si yuzao sucked his nose.


    She put all these aside and went home with song you.


    She went to school, did experiments and met Lu Wenli as usual.


    The last patient with tendon tumor woke up on the sixth day after the operation.


    His condition gradually stabilized. "Elder martial brother sun has been doing tests and said that he did not bleed again and has stabilized. The president of the hospital said that when the patient recovers and leaves the hospital, he will give you a letter of appointment, and you may go to the hospital for internship next semester." Lu Wenli smiled, "school


    I''ve never given a job offer to a sophomore. This is the first time. You''re going to be famous. "


    Si yuzao laughed.


    Her mood has improved a lot.


    In fact, the hospital has seriously considered making such a decision.


    Siyuzao had contributed to the hospital when Zhang Xinmei was poisoned; This tendon tumor is a great progress.


    Her credit, her family education and even her family wealth made the hospital willing to put forward exceptional conditions to retain her.


    "In that case, am I a real doctor?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Lu Wenli poured cold water: "interns are not real."


    "But not students, but doctors, even interns." Si yuzao said, "in this way, I can go to the battlefield."


    Lu Wenli felt for the first time that his younger martial sister''s brain was different from that of normal people.


    A few days later, the patient with tendon tumor was in stable condition and could be transferred to the general ward.


    He didn''t faint again.


    As Lu Wenli heard through the grapevine, the hospital sent Si yuzao a letter of appointment and asked her to practice in the hospital from the 16th of the first month of next year.


    Siyuzao wished she could fly back to Singapore and show this to her mother.


    "Tears in your eyes?" When Lu received the bride price, she was very excited. I looked at her very much


    Si yuzao spat at him: "nothing."


    She really wants to cry, but she doesn''t want to be laughed at by senior brother Lu.


    She changed the subject and asked elder martial brother Lu, "elder martial brother, if there is a war, are you willing to go to the front?"


    "Of course!"


    He gave a crisp answer without the slightest hesitation.


    Si yuzao asked, "why?" "Defend our country. Have you finished laying eggs under the pouring nest? If you want to protect yourself, you have to rush to the forefront." Lu Wenli said, "I am willing to exchange my hands for peace. If I die in war and have no blessing to enjoy peace, I will leave it to my future generations. Only when we are born and leave a trace can we be valuable."

 Chapter 1689

    Si yuzao remembered what elder martial brother Lu said.


    She has been paying attention to Singapore recently.


    At present, there is no war in Singapore, but the situation is not optimistic.


    The patient with tendon tumor was discharged smoothly after staying in the general ward for a few days.


    He was no longer in shock.


    Si yuzao was very happy, even happier than she got the job offer.


    She wanted to find elder martial brother Lu for a drink, but elder martial brother Lu said he had to be on duty at night and couldn''t leave the hospital.


    And Si yuzao hasn''t seen Zhang Xinmei for a while.


    She called Zhang Xinmei and said, "Uncle Zhang, can I buy you a drink?"


    Zhang Xinmei is very busy these days.


    He''s in the dark. In fact, he''s always on the battlefield. Every time Si yuzao thinks of him, there is a warm current in his heart.


    "You''re lucky. I happen to be free today." Zhang Xinmei said, "I''ll pick you up?"


    Siyuzao said no, she can find him by herself.


    The two made an appointment to meet in the pub, and Si yuzao went early.


    She ordered a low-grade sweet scented osmanthus wine.


    By the time Zhang Xinmei arrived, she had already had four drinks.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "this is glutinous rice wine. You don''t think it''s high, so it''s easy to get it."


    Si yuzao said, "I''m happy."


    Zhang Xinmei ordered some more wine and vegetables and a jar of osmanthus wine with several heights.


    Two people clink glasses.


    Zhang Xinmei drank it up and asked Si yuzao, "what''s good?"


    "I got the offer!" Si yuzao said with a smile, "next year, I''ll be a real doctor. I''m only in grade two."


    Zhang Xinmei gave her a white look: "you have studied medicine since childhood. Don''t treat yourself as a student, will you?"


    Her second grade is nominal. She has already learned basic medical skills.


    At her current level, she can be a real doctor, and she has completed all the courses of Edward medical in Singapore.


    Therefore, she got the offer of employment that can only be employed next year and became an intern. Zhang Xinmei really didn''t understand what to be happy about.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang!" Si yuzao was dissatisfied. "If you know this, I''ll have a drink with senior brother Lu tomorrow."


    Zhang Xinmei heard something unusual from her words.


    He narrowed his eyes: "who were you going to drink with?"


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it''s a pity that he has to be on duty, so I have to find you." Si yuzao said truthfully.


    Uncle Zhang, who has become a substitute, wishes he could smash the wine glass on the dead girl.


    "I''m leaving!" He stood up.


    Si yuzao was quick eyed, grabbed his arm and hung himself on him.


    "No, Uncle Zhang, I''m wrong. Don''t leave me." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei.


    He looked down at Si yuzao and found tears in the corners of her eyes. Suddenly he cried.


    He sat up.


    Si yuzao felt particularly uncomfortable and rushed to his arms. Her hair smelled like shampoo and smelled like a girl''s special fragrance. It went straight into Zhang Xinmei''s nose.


    He held his breath and gently patted her on the back. He took a breath for a long time and pressed down all his thoughts. Then he asked her, "who bullied you?"


    "My mom." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I can''t help it. It''s your housework. I can''t intervene."


    Si yuzao leaned in his arms and began to talk about Singapore.


    She has been leaning against Zhang Xinmei''s, so close, and drank wine, which makes Zhang Xinmei work extra hard.


    Zhang Xinmei finally straightened her and retreated to the next seat.


    "It''s normal that your mother wants to protect you. When you have your own children in the future, you will understand." Zhang Xinmei said. Si yuzao said, "but I want to be with my family... But what''s the use of going back? As my mother said, once there is a war, my father will lock me up first and keep me away from the battlefield. When I go home, it''s tantamount to self pitching


    Net. "


    "Then you stay in Shanghai. If Singapore needs reinforcements, you can follow the reinforcements to be front-line doctors. Most of the reinforcements will be your uncle Zheng or others, and they will take you." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao looked at him in surprise.


    She suddenly found that she was always like a child in front of Zhang Xinmei.


    She looked at Zhang Xinmei with a little admiration: "Uncle Zhang, why are you so powerful?"


    "Born." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao: "


    When the uncle was shameless, his light faded a little.


    Even if it was a gag, Zhang Xinmei did comfort Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao no longer wants to sneak back to Singapore. She plans to stay in Shanghai, find out the past of chuluo residence, and then wait for the opportunity.


    Her mother said that the war can not be avoided, only sooner or later.


    Well, she''ll go back sooner or later. She''s not in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, Si yuzao wiped his tears and began to taste the sweet scented osmanthus wine.


    She said to Zhang Xinmei, "Uncle Zhang, you count the height. Pour me a cup."


    Zhang Xinmei wants to get her drunk and throw her to song you.


    Unexpectedly, Si yuzao''s drinking capacity is good.


    After a meal, she talked a little nonsense, but she didn''t show drunkenness.


    When she checked out and left, she stumbled a little.


    Zhang Xinmei helped her out.


    "Where''s your car?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Si yuzao said, "song you went back. They cooked delicious fish songs tonight. I told him not to wait. Uncle Zhang will give it to me."


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    The uncle felt very unlucky.


    His car is not here. He has to go to the end of the street.


    Uncle Szeto, don''t you think I''m crazy to hold her back


    Zhang Xinmei asked herself, "which life have I done evil?"


    No one answered.


    He struggled and finally lowered himself and carried Si yuzao on his back.


    Si yuzao lay on his shoulder and put his arms around his neck.


    She shook her legs, making Zhang Xinmei''s back more difficult.


    "Uncle, sing me a song." All the hot air that Si yuzao breathed was sprayed on the side of Zhang Xinmei''s neck.


    Zhang Xinmei wanted to hide, but she couldn''t avoid her. She was crazy.


    "Sing one." She said with a rascal.


    Zhang Xinmei has no choice.


    He hesitated and said, "I can''t sing a song. Can I sing a play? It''s said that fleeting time is only three o''clock. Kill the thief and capture the king. He''s short to try his mace. The thief is a dog robber..."


    "What about the back? Why don''t you sing?"


    "... that thief, dog and robber is my father." Zhang Xinmei continued to sing.


    Si yuzao finally understood why he didn''t sing and smiled.


    After listening, she seemed satisfied and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    Then she suddenly said to Zhang Xinmei, "Uncle Zhang, I also want to be an underground revolutionary party. I admire you very much."


    Zhang Xinmei''s breath was wrong. He held her up, thinking that his life was worth it. Even if he dies in the future, someone will remember him and admire him.

 Chapter 1690

    Si yuzao was not drunk.


    Her consciousness is very clear, although her brain is a little dull.


    Her arm hugged Zhang Xinmei''s neck, and she could feel the pulse on his neck side, stirring up and down, as if it connected her heart.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she put her lips to the root of his ear.


    When turning the corner, Zhang Xinmei tilted her head slightly, and her lips fell on his skin.


    The touch is obvious.


    His skin is slightly cold, while her lips are hot.


    Si yuzao''s carefree heart added a heavy that could not be melted, but quietly opened a flower in the heavy.


    When she got to her apartment, Zhang Xinmei put her down. She suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Her arms wrapped around his waist.


    Zhang Xinmei was stunned and said with a smile, "what do you want? Don''t be coquettish and say it with your mouth."


    Si yuzao was silent and didn''t answer.


    It was a long time before she released Zhang Xinmei.


    Until Zhang Xinmei left, the voice in her heart replied, "I want to kiss you."


    At this moment, she knew that she had completely grown up and said goodbye to her childhood without gender concept.


    There was someone in her heart.


    She slept all night and got up early with a splitting headache.


    As Zhang Xinmei said, those sweet scented osmanthus wine with glutinous rice seems not strong, but it has a strong aftereffect.


    When Si yuzao goes to class, he always supports his head.


    She was confused and vaguely heard the voice of her classmates. It seemed that she was very excited.


    "... why? That''s too much!"


    Si yuzao turned her neck hard and heard her neck bone creak. She looked at the classmate talking behind her: "what''s the matter?"


    The male classmate looked angry: "the list of studying abroad has been sent down. All of them are from the Federation. They are too much."


    "It''s not the first time they''ve done this." The other students are a little numb.


    Last year, the school had a study abroad program, which was jointly funded by the government and its founders. It funded 15 students who had been in school for more than one year to study in France for three years.


    This place needs an examination, and first-year students can take it.


    After four exams and ranking again and again, there have been results.


    Unexpectedly, the school added an interview temporarily.


    After the interview, there was a final decision. All the members of the Federation who participated in the interview were among the best, accounting for all the places, and crowded out the students who relied on their real talents.


    There are two boys in Si yuzao''s class who have always wanted this opportunity and worked very hard. They are among the top five all the way. They can succeed at a glance. They were brushed down by a mild interview.


    Their brothers in the same room all felt aggrieved for them. On the contrary, they were silent.


    Silence, is discouraged to the extreme, even words have no strength.


    Si yuzao frowned: "this should be the choice of the government and the founders. How do the people of the Federation get involved?"


    "Who knows!" The classmate said angrily.


    When the teacher came to class, he found that the students couldn''t calm down and asked about the study abroad quota.


    The teacher is not very clear about this matter, so he said that the arrangement of the school must be the most fair consideration.


    This remark was not convincing. The teacher said it himself, and his expression was also chatty.


    This class, the classroom is noisy.


    Siyuzao saw that the class was not successful, so he slipped out secretly.


    As she walked along the road, she saw many people gathered together. It seemed that they had skipped class and went out to talk about studying abroad.


    Without stopping, she went all the way to the dean''s office.


    Wang Qiusheng asked her to sit down: "no class in the morning of grade two?"


    "There''s a class, Dean. I came to you for something." Si yuzao said straight to the point, "do you know the arrangement of the school about studying abroad?"


    "This was decided by the Education Bureau and its founder, Mr. legov," said Wang Qiusheng


    "Mr. legoff?" Si yuzao was a little surprised. "I''ve never heard of him. Is he also the founder?"


    "His father is. He has been working as a consul and doesn''t manage the school very much. He has inherited the school for nearly eight years and has never intervened. But this time, the study abroad quota was sponsored by his family, so he appeared." Wang Qiusheng said.


    Si yuzao understood the crux at once.


    They had long suspected that others were manipulating the Federation in the school and wanted it to be used by it.


    After Du Xi left, the Go Association headed by Si yuzao was established, threatening the student union.


    "Studying abroad is a knock on the mountain." Si yuzao thought.


    This is enough to consume the hope in the hearts of the students and make Si yuzao''s go collapse.


    Her eyes sank slightly.


    She looked at the Dean: "it''s him who has been manipulating the Federation, making it a violent group, bullying and squeezing students, and controlling students to achieve their own goals, right?"


    Wang Qiusheng''s expression was slightly shocked.


    He got up quickly and closed the door of his office.


    Although Wang Qiusheng has no courage, he knows how to avoid suspicion on weekdays. When a female student enters his office alone, she naturally wants to talk with the door open.


    Now he ignored it.


    He locked the door and said in a low voice, "classmate Si, this is the French concession, do you know?"


    The environment in which they live is protected by the French.


    If Mr. legov dares to do so, he naturally has his confidence.


    "This is Shanghai!" Si yuzao said.


    Wang Qiusheng looked at her childish face and felt inexplicably sad.


    This is the land of China, but these Chinese people have become poor people who look at others to live.


    "If your parents know, they will also worry. Where is justice in the world? There is no oil and water in the fields that can be fair." Wang Qiusheng said, "classmate Si, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Si yuzao was very uncomfortable.


    She walked out of the office with a fire burning in her heart.


    She doesn''t have much ability, but her parents are capable. She has been a young lady''s temper since childhood. Once she has something to do, she depends on her parents.


    She sent a telegram to her family.


    The telegram was sent to her mother, who soon returned it to her.


    The mother told her in the telegram that since she had found the crux and was willing to solve her, the Secretary''s family would help her and would reply within three days.


    Her mother is very efficient.


    Lu Wenli also heard about studying abroad. He asked Si yuzao, "do you have any plans?"


    Si yuzao said, "I''m planning. You''ll see."


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Wenli was a little curious. "I don''t know your ability yet."


    "I have no ability, but my mother has." Si yuzao said truthfully.


    Lu Wenli: "


    Sure enough, three days later, Si yuzao received a reply. Her lips tilted slightly and couldn''t help showing her joy.


    She hurried to find Lu Wenli and asked elder martial brother Lu to accompany her to find the 15 students who were going to study abroad.


    In two days, things will be done. The news soon blew up the school.

 Chapter 1691

    Si yuzao is like her father in many ways. She can be simple without being complicated.


    The school blew the pot a week after the number of international students came down, because all those international students took the initiative to resign to the school and give up the number of places.


    People took a good chance to break their heads and were suddenly thrown out, which naturally attracted attention.


    So the news spread.


    "Si yuzao changed them to a British school, which is the best Medical University - a regular comprehensive medical university. There is no scholarship, but Si yuzao gave them a lot of money, enough for four years of tuition."


    "Brag? Can Si yuzao be so rich?"


    "She always flies back to Singapore. How does this little money compare to the plane?"


    There was an uproar.


    They all know that Si yuzao''s family has money. However, people''s horizons are limited by their own conditions. They often have no concept of how much money "money" is.


    Therefore, when this number far exceeded their cognition, they were shocked and didn''t believe it, and then they remembered that the Secretary''s family donated the laboratory to the school.


    The news is true.


    Si yuzao privately found the fifteen students and asked them to quit with better schools and generous subsidies.


    Lu Wenli also said she spent money.


    Si yuzao said, "as my mother said, it should be regarded as the scholarship given by our family to students and do some charity for education. This money is just the income of my family''s business for half a day."


    Lu Wenli gave a thumbs up: "Xuemei, rich!"


    Mr. legov, the founder, was very angry.


    He asked the school authorities to seize the files of these students and not to let anyone go.


    Unexpectedly, the Education Bureau directly issued an approval note, and the students'' study abroad has been approved.


    Mr. legoff forgot that the Secretary''s family was not only rich, but also connected.


    Two days after this incident, the students organized activities to denounce the school for reneging. Those students who withdrew from the school''s study abroad program also became the messenger of "justice".


    This matter has made a lot of noise, and the press has also been involved.


    The student union of St. Debao medical school was completely exposed in this matter.


    The whole of Shanghai knows that the Student Federation of shengdebao medical school is a bully group backed by its founder, Mr. legov.


    "The selected students are completely out of line with the students who passed the examination. A small interview invalidates the students'' hard work and replaces them with those from the Student Federation."


    "St. Debao medical school made trouble last time. It was also against the student union. Their president went to jail."


    There was a lot of discussion, and all walks of life were crusading, which became the big news of the moment.


    The Commissioner of the Education Bureau hurried to Shanghai and held a meeting with the founding board of the school overnight.


    They banned the student union and investigated other student groups.


    Si yuzao''s "Go Club" seems to become the second student union, because Si yuzao''s own family is too prominent.


    At the request of the Education Bureau and the school, the Go Association was dissolved.


    St. Debao medical school dissolved four student organizations, re examined the original work assignment, made a gesture, and apologized to the society. The heat of this matter slowly subsided.


    Zhang Xinmei hadn''t seen Si yuzao for a week. When she heard the news that go would be dissolved, he hurried to bring some snacks she liked.


    Si yuzao said, "I set up the go club to break up the student union. This time, they killed me and gave me a chance. My goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether the go club is dissolved or not. I don''t care."


    Zhang Xinmei touched her head with relief: "sensible."


    Si yuzao cried and laughed: "I''m not a child."


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her.


    He looked very attentive. His eyes were right when he made a mistake, which immediately made Si yuzao''s heart boil.


    Inexplicably her cheeks were burning and she stood up to avoid him.


    "I''ll go out for a cigarette," said Zhang Xinmei


    It''s late autumn now. There''s no sunshine in the corridor. It''s a little cold.


    Zhang Xinmei smoked two cigarettes in a row, and then returned to Si yuzao''s apartment.


    He left after supper.


    Then for a long time, Zhang Xinmei was busy again and didn''t see Si yuzao again.


    The weather is getting colder day by day.


    The students changed into cotton clothes, and the classroom no longer opened the window. Every time after class, the Fishing Song said that yuzao had a strange smell.


    The fishing song is a little clean: "take off your coat and I''ll wash it for you."


    She wished she could tear down Si yuzao''s clothes.


    After so many days, Si yuzao still smells bad.


    The Fishing Song almost collapsed.


    "There are only three women in our class. The others are men and don''t open the window. It''s strange to smell good after a day''s class." Siyuzao laughed back and forth and couldn''t feel the collapse of the fishing song.


    Every time Yuge washed her clothes, she held her nose. Every night, she prepared hot water so that Si yuzao would take a bath as soon as she came home.


    Si yuzao is lazy once in summer, not to mention in the cold winter?


    At this time, she began to faint collapse.


    She said to the fishing song, "I have to marry you quickly. You will torture me to death!"


    The Fishing Song pressed her into the water: "you can''t control it. I''m my wife''s man."


    Si yuzao accepted his life very heroically.


    At dinner, Si yuzao was still indignant: "when I go home for the old lunar new year, let my mother marry you first, and then find a new person to serve me. Your problem of forcing me to take a bath every day is going to make me sick."


    There are no guests today. Two adjutants have dinner with her at the same table.


    Hearing this, song you gave a little meal with chopsticks in his hand, and then quietly continued to eat.


    No one else saw it.


    The fishing song was more angry than her: "you have a bad smell. Do you mean to complain?"


    In the view of fishing songs, sloppiness is a capital crime.


    Si yuzao was stared at by her, and suddenly became short of ambition again. While thinking that I was so angry, there was no way.


    She even secretly rubbed, hoping that she would be ill and catch some wind and cold, which could scare the fishing song and make her compromise.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Si has rough skin and thick flesh. Taking a bath every day doesn''t wash her sick at all.


    Winter is very cold, even colder when it rains.


    Si yuzao had a big class all day. He couldn''t smell the smell, but song you obviously sucked his nose when he came to pick her up, and then turned his head away.


    I can''t save going home today.


    Yuzao was so cold that she didn''t want to take it out. As soon as she thought of going home, she was afraid and immediately said to song you, "I''m going to go to the laboratory. In the evening, I have an experiment progress with elder martial brother Lu. You go home first and pick me up at 10 o''clock."


    Song you said.


    Si yuzao went to brother Lu''s laboratory, but he saw that brother Lu lit a small stove in the laboratory and was scalding mutton.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not interesting enough. Don''t call me such a good thing!" Si yuzao hurriedly closed the door.


    Elder martial brother Lu looked at the poor meat in his pot and looked at her sadly: "you really can pick a time."


    Si yuzao sat down uninvited and planned to take a share.


    Meanwhile, song you returned home.


    Here comes Zhang Xinmei.


    The Fishing Song prepared a table of delicious food, and song you told her Si yuzao''s words.


    "Please send some to the eldest lady. It''s all her favorite dishes tonight." The Fishing Song said painfully, "is it so hard to study? Are you still busy at night?"


    Song you couldn''t bear to tell the truth to the fishing song.


    According to song you''s judgment, Si yuzao definitely didn''t want to take a bath tonight before hiding in the laboratory.


    "You pack it up and I''ll send it." Zhang Xinmei said. Song you glanced at him and didn''t object.

 Chapter 1692

    Zhang Xinmei, carrying a food box in her hand, drove only three minutes to get out of school.


    It''s not easy to enter the school at night. Zhang Xinmei has soup in her hand and it''s not easy to climb over the wall. Therefore, he stuffed a handful of money into the person at the door.


    Such a delay will delay two or three minutes.


    Zhang Xinmei was particularly eager. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of the cold food in the box or something else. He wanted to rush to the laboratory.


    He walked so fast that the doorman was nervous with the money: "how does this... Look like a revenge seeker?"


    Zhang Xinmei came to the laboratory with a familiar way. Across the door, she heard Si yuzao''s laughter.


    Zhang Xinmei''s pupil shrank suddenly, as if stabbed by something.


    He took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    The voice of Lu yuzao came out of the door and said, "yes, it''s meat."


    Si yuzao''s footsteps gradually approached.


    When she saw that the person outside the door was Zhang Xinmei, she was surprised and happy: "Uncle Zhang!"


    Zhang Xinmei''s face sank inexplicably.


    "The Fishing Song asked me to send you vegetables." Zhang Xinmei handed the food box first. "Why don''t you go home for dinner and add food here?"


    Lu Wenli''s eater had heard the voice, ran over with chopsticks and grabbed the food box in Zhang Xinmei''s hand: "you talk first."


    He opened the food box and saw several dishes made by Yuge, including a large bowl of braised meat.


    Lu Wenli said, "it''s still hot..."


    The goods suddenly forgot all the foreign things between heaven and earth, including his younger martial sister. Only the braised meat in front of him was his true love.


    Si yuzao: "


    Zhang Xinmei stood at the door and didn''t want to come in. She planned to leave after delivering her things.


    Si yuzao pulled him: "come in and eat together."


    When Lu Wenli heard this, he immediately said, "Xuemei, you go home and eat. It''s not enough."


    Si yuzao: "......"


    Elder martial brother eats goods like this. Her face is so disgraceful. Isn''t she cute without braised meat?


    Elder martial brother''s enthusiasm can''t be given to her. Can Uncle Zhang know that she is also very attractive?


    However, this is impossible.


    Si yuzao couldn''t help his forehead and said to Zhang Xinmei, "wait for me, I''ll take my coat."


    Out of the door, the cold wind rustled, and Si yuzao''s hands and face were frozen instantly.


    The damp and cold air poured into her mouth and nose and directly invaded her internal organs.


    She was suddenly cold from the inside to the outside.


    The reason may be that she hasn''t caught a bite since school. She spent more than half an hour in the lab with elder martial brother Lu. She helped wash the vegetables.


    "Cold!" Si yuzao said, "I really don''t want to come to Shanghai next year. How nice to stay in Singapore. We still wear skirts this season."


    Zhang Xinmei stepped down.


    "There''s nothing worth remembering about Shanghai," he said


    Si yuzao said, "I''m confused now. I can''t remember. It''s too cold."


    Zhang Xinmei unbuttoned her coat, took her by and wrapped her in her arms.


    His breath was warm and his clothes were soaked by his temperature.


    Si yuzao''s heart beat like a drum, and he trembled involuntarily.


    Zhang Xinmei asked, "is it still cold?"


    Si yuzao didn''t answer.


    She didn''t move and let his coat wrap her tightly, like entering another warm time and space.


    A moment later, she slowly put her head close to his chest.


    Close to his chest, Si yuzao''s disordered thoughts gradually showed some clarity, and then she heard the heartbeat.


    A strong but apparently tachycardic heartbeat echoed in her ears.


    She raised her chin and looked at Zhang Xinmei: "Uncle Zhang, do you have a secret to tell me?"


    The people under the street lamp have a little red cheeks. I don''t know whether they are hot or blown by the cold wind.


    Zhang Xinmei touched her eyes, turned and pushed her away. He took off his coat and covered her.


    His coat was so long that she almost covered Si yuzao from head to foot. She fell into such warmth that she couldn''t pull out her feet.


    Zhang Xinmei walked forward a few steps and looked back to see Si yuzao staring at his back. His look was inexplicably complex.


    He shouted, "won''t you go?"


    Si yuzao kept up.


    She approached him, suddenly reached out and took his hand, clasping her fingers.


    Zhang Xinmei wants to take it back.


    Si yuzao held tightly: "Uncle Zhang, if you don''t have a secret, then I have a secret to tell you. Do you want to listen?"


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t answer. She let her lead her and quickened her pace.


    He sent Si yuzao home all the way.


    Standing at the door of Si yuzao''s apartment, he stood still and looked down at her.


    When he focused, his eyes were particularly deep, as if he had a strong affection.


    He said to Si yuzao seriously, "I have a secret, but I can''t tell you yet."


    Si yuzao''s happy heart was splashed with cold water by her head. She was excited by the cold.


    Her eyes were extraordinarily innocent.


    "Why?" She asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "because I am an adult and you are a child. Adults should be responsible not only for themselves, but also for you."


    Si yuzao frowned, "I''m an adult."


    "In my heart, you haven''t. You''re just a miss Si raised in Singapore and a classmate Si living in St. Debao medical school. If one can''t be financially independent, he''s not a real adult." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao looked at him speechless.


    "We have to see and read it before we can finally decide what we want, rather than taking one step to be the same, and then we can''t take it and leave it." Zhang Xinmei said, "only children."


    Si yuzao''s heart sank involuntarily.


    "One day when you grow up and want to hear my secret, I''ll tell you." Zhang Xinmei said.


    After that, he didn''t go upstairs again and turned and left.


    Si yuzao didn''t move.


    She didn''t go after Zhang Xinmei because she couldn''t refute his words.


    She understood what he said; She understood what he had not announced to her mouth.


    If a person can''t be responsible for himself, he can''t be responsible for her love.


    Si yuzao is a young and beautiful girl. She is very lovable, but Zhang Xinmei is not her classmate. If the relationship fails, he will face more social pressure, even the pressure of the company.


    Moreover, what he has done does not allow him to talk about feelings easily.


    Si yuzao stood alone for a long time.


    Song you came over and patted her on the shoulder: "miss."


    Siyuzao regained consciousness, and his whole body was completely cold. Her lips turned purple and looked at song you: "I''m lovelorn."


    Song you said, "it''s too cold. Go home, miss."


    Si yuzao made a sound and followed song you upstairs. In the dark stairs, tears ran down her cold cheeks, so hot that she almost burned her face.


    Before entering the door, she wiped her cheeks and crept quietly into her room.


    The Fishing Song asked at the door, "don''t you eat, miss?"


    Si yuzao heard song you''s voice: "she''s eating well. Let her sleep. Get up tomorrow morning and wash. She''s also tired all day."


    The sound died away and returned to silence. In such a quiet night, Si yuzao was wrapped in Zhang Xinmei''s coat and lost sleep all night.

 Chapter 1693

    The wind outside the window was cold, and the bare branches rustled like night cries.


    Si yuzao lay down, thinking that he should be self willed.


    But she can''t do it again, because she understands Zhang Xinmei very much. I understand so well that I can''t say any complaints.


    Compared with Zhang Xinmei, she is too young. Little girls have limited knowledge and immature mind. It is common for them to be attracted by mature men who are a little older.


    In the future, she will have more knowledge. Will she regret her youth and ignorance?


    Once she regretted it, Zhang Xinmei could not return her youth to her.


    He also said that Gu Qingzhou was like his own sister. He was not unrelated to Si yuzao''s family.


    How will he face Gu Qingzhou like his close relatives?


    More importantly, Zhang Xinmei is an underground worker, which means that his life is not his. He is ready to sacrifice at any time.


    It''s the time to pull another person into his organization.


    Si yuzao''s family is so special that she can''t really walk in.


    Far from it, uncle Deng Gao loves her very much and often helps her. If she receives the task of assassinating Deng Gao, how will she deal with herself and face her uncle and even her father?


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t say a word about these, but Si yuzao understood them all.


    Because I understand formally, I can''t lose my temper, and my sadness is shallow.


    She looked blankly at the roof and thought that when she first arrived in Shanghai, she kissed Zhang Xinmei. At that time, her mood was very flat and there was no change.


    Now, her feelings have changed. She is in love with him.


    The sweetness of love hasn''t been tasted yet. He first bit a bitter bite. Si yuzao''s heart beat hard and the pain was very severe.


    Later, Zhang Xinmei came to her again. She was in the room at that time, but asked the fishing song to tell Zhang Xinmei that she was not at home.


    Since then, Zhang Xinmei no longer understands.


    Some relationships don''t take a step back as nothing happened.


    Si yuzao was confused in those days.


    Yuge and the adjutants were worried about her, so they took her to the street to play.


    When she came back, Si yuzao kept looking out of the window, and then saw a young girl running in a panic and bumping into her car.


    Song you drives and brakes quickly.


    The girl was knocked to the ground and her things fell everywhere.


    Si yuzao said, "did you kill someone?"


    As song you opened the door and got off the bus, he replied to his eldest daughter, "No."


    Si yuzao was scared into a cold sweat.


    She also hurried out of the car.


    The girl has got up. What she is holding in her hand is paper, pen and other things, which can be found everywhere. Fortunately, there is no damage.


    And she herself, wearing thick winter clothes and cotton cheongsam, was wearing underpants, which broke holes.


    Girls don''t talk, pick up things and run.


    Song you grabbed her arm: "Miss, can I take you to the hospital? Did you hurt anything?"


    The girl''s leg was a little lame: "I''m fine. I didn''t fall."


    Si yuzao looked at her.


    She recognized each other at a glance. She was an acquaintance: "little aunt!"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at Si yuzao in surprise.


    Obviously, she knows yuzao, too.


    "Jade algae." She was surprised and delighted.


    Yuzao didn''t admit her mistake.


    She is Gu Chen, Gu Qingzhou''s half sister. Yuzao has seen her twice.


    Once in Yuecheng, when Huo Yue got married, yuzao came back with her parents and saw her at the gate of Gu residence. She was very shy at that time; The second time was in Shanghai.


    That time, Gu Qingzhou came to send Mulan with yuzao and met Siyi taixiangxue in Shanghai.


    Xiangxue''s man was seriously ill and went to Shanghai for medical treatment. Yuzao was also rescued and came to the hospital to deal with his scalded hand.


    Gu Qingzhou talks to Xiang Xue and asks Gu to go to yuzao''s hospital bed.


    They talked for a while, and Gu Chen braided yuzao''s hair.


    "When did you come to Shanghai?" Yuzao was also surprised. "What are you running for? Are you in a hurry to go to work?"


    Gu Qian looked back.


    She just kept looking back, as if she were avoiding something.


    Yuzao looked in her direction and saw nothing.


    "Little aunt..."


    "I''m fine. My leg seems to hurt a little." Gu Chen hurriedly said, "can you take me to the hospital?"


    Si yuzao said yes.


    She felt a little suspicious and looked at the source again. It seemed that she saw a figure flash across the corner.


    She frowned slightly.


    Seeing that Gu Zhen didn''t want to mention it and wanted to leave quickly, Si yuzao took her into the car and took her to shengdebao hospital.


    The hospital examined Gu and said that there was no big problem with his sprained foot. Just go back and apply it with a cold towel.


    Si yuzao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Aunt, you go to my house for dinner. I have a lot to tell you." Si yuzao took her hand.


    Gu Chen nodded.


    At Si yuzao''s apartment, the maid Yuge cleaned up the guest room.


    Gu Chen also told Si yuzao about the past.


    Eleven years ago, they met in Shanghai. At that time, her stepfather had cancer. When she went to Shanghai for medical treatment, she happened to meet her.


    "My father died two months after that." Gu said, "elder sister also came in person."


    The elder sister she said refers to Gu Qingzhou, the mother of Si yuzao.


    Parents don''t always tell their children where to go when they go out. Yuzao really doesn''t know about it.


    "... elder sister gave us a sum of money and said to arrange for my sister to study in Yuecheng." Gu Zhen said again.


    Gu''s other half sister is lian''er. Gu Qingzhou has feelings with her and is willing to support her.


    "For the sake of my sister''s future, my mother agreed. Later, my sister has been studying in Yuecheng. She married after graduating from middle school. My brother-in-law is a teacher." Gu continued.


    After her stepfather died, her mother Xiangxue returned to Yuecheng with her two daughters.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a sum of money and asked her to raise her children well. She did a good job. She lived frugally and did some odd jobs on weekdays, leaving all the money to her two daughters.


    The children are also filial to her.


    "My brother-in-law was transferred to teach in Peking University the year before last. It was a good job. He had no mother and needed someone to help my sister with her children and family. My mother followed them.


    They were going to take me, but I''m about to graduate and don''t want to move. After I graduated from middle school, I found work in Shanghai and now I work in a newspaper. " Gu Zhen said again.


    "Are you alone?" Si yuzao was a little surprised and envious.


    "Yes." Gu Chen said.


    Gu was very shy when she was a child. After her stepfather died, they moved to Yuecheng. She was arranged to study in school. Her character still hasn''t changed much and she is still a good actress.


    She is not very talkative, but she can do her own things well and doesn''t need her mother to worry about her.


    She is calm and well behaved, which is why her mother can go with her sister.


    Her mother also felt that Yuecheng was a safe place, and Gu Qingzhou asked Yan''s family to take care of her, so her mother could rest assured that she would stay at school.


    She is a young and beautiful sister-in-law who lives with her sister and brother-in-law. Her mother is also worried about trouble.


    In this regard, her mother''s careful thinking of being an aunt is at a glance.


    After all, her sister lian''er has only eight fingers. Her brother-in-law doesn''t dislike her. Instead, her mother is always worried about her daughter''s disability.


    "... my mother didn''t know that I came to Shanghai after graduation. She thought I was in Yuecheng. Mrs. Yan often asked me to go to her house for dinner, and sister Luoshui took good care of me. My sister and brother-in-law were relieved to leave me." Gu explained again. Although she was alone, she was not left behind.

 Chapter 1694

    Si yuzao felt that he had said the wrong thing.


    Every family has a difficult Sutra. Not every young girl can rush out like her.


    It is normal for ordinary people to come to Shanghai to make a living alone.


    "Aunt, do you want to move in with me?" Si yuzao invited her, "I live alone and have no relatives around me. If you show up around here, your newspaper should not be far from here?"


    Gu Chen understands yuzao''s kindness.


    She looked at yuzao''s apartment. It was really luxurious and bright, and there were spare houses.


    Her newspaper office is not far from here. It''s only 20 minutes by tram in the morning. It''s very convenient.


    "Will it bother you?" Gu Chen was polite.


    Si yuzao hurriedly said, "don''t bother. I''ve been lovelorn recently. I''m missing someone to accompany me, otherwise I''ll cry to death every day."


    Gu Qian looked at her in surprise.


    She couldn''t tell the truth of the sentence.


    Si yuzao is as lively as a monkey. Even if he is lovelorn, there is nothing sad on his face.


    "Really, come and live. If my mother knows that I live in such a big apartment alone, but leaves you behind, and you are alone, she will come to Shanghai to arrange your apartment and servant in person." Si yuzao said.


    Gu Zhen thought of her half sister.


    Gu Qingzhou is very kind to them. It''s not polite and hypocritical, but everything is well arranged.


    She ran in such a panic and crashed into a car. Yuzao is not a fool. She must know that she has something to do.


    As soon as I told my sister, my sister would come anyway.


    "Then I''ll move here." Gu Zhen knows current affairs very well and stands on horseback.


    Si yuzao was very happy.


    The pain of being lovelorn was temporarily forgotten by her. She came forward and hugged Gu Chen: "aunt, you are so kind."


    Gu Chen patted her on the back.


    Siyuzao is a quick tempered man. After the agreement is made, he immediately asks song you and Li Xiao to move.


    She followed.


    Gu Kun lives in an old alley. Even in winter, there is a peculiar smell in the alley.


    She rented a small room on the first floor of a family. Besides her, there are four tenants, crowded.


    She came back with people. The other tenants were unknown, so she was a little worried.


    A pudgy woman came in and said, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to call the police station?"


    "No, sister, this is my niece. She asked me to move in with her," Gu said with a smile


    The elder sister breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    Seeing that Gu Chen had a good relationship with these residents, Si yuzao was also very enthusiastic and chatted with them.


    She doesn''t have many things. A few bedding and clothes all year round can be packed in a suitcase. No furniture belongs to her, so it''s easier to pack it up.


    Within ten minutes, she had the house ready.


    Si yuzao also met the landlord outside.


    She told the landlord about Gu Chen''s situation and stuffed the rent for three months to the landlord. The landlord also said some polite words and sent them away.


    After moving, Si yuzao asked Yuge to help clean up. He took Gu Qian to the street and bought complete sets of clothes, shoes and socks for her.


    Gu is very sorry.


    Si yuzao also asked her, "what were you hiding from before?"


    She''s so busy, Gu Chen can''t hide her anymore.


    "It''s really no big deal. My colleague ran the news and once picked up a paper bag. Later, Hongmen people always got into trouble with him.


    He asked me to keep it. I didn''t know what it was. He disappeared the next day. Hongmen people came to me and I handed it in in in a muddle, but they''ve been asking me these days if I''ve lost a document. " Gu Chen said.


    Si yuzao''s heart thumped.


    As soon as she heard Hongmen, she subconsciously thought of Zhang Xinmei.


    She hurriedly asked, "what document is it?"


    "I really don''t know." Gu said, "my colleague gave me the paper bag, but I haven''t opened it. Hongmen people can see that the seal of the paper bag hasn''t moved, otherwise they would have grabbed me."


    Si yuzao slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She felt stunned.


    "Your colleague is really too much. Don''t you get into trouble by giving you such things?" Si yuzao was indignant, "Damn it!"


    Then she added, "don''t worry. I''ll tell Uncle Zhang to say hello to the people in Hongmen and tell them not to pester you."


    Gu Chen asked, "who is Uncle Zhang?"


    "Zhang Xinmei, the son of Zhang Longtou." Si yuzao said.


    Gu was clear and relieved.


    Si yuzao promised Gu Chen to mention it to Zhang Xinmei, but she forgot that she had no contact with Zhang Xinmei recently.


    She hesitated for a moment.


    After hesitation, she called Zhang Xinmei.


    "Uncle Zhang, I have something to ask you for help." Si yuzao came straight to the point.


    When Zhang Xinmei received the call, she was a little surprised.


    He pondered: "meet and say."


    Meeting is a kind of torture for Si yuzao, but she can''t completely break with Zhang Xinmei, and she didn''t do anything wrong.


    She hesitated and agreed, "OK."


    The next day, they made an appointment with a restaurant for morning tea and chatted while eating.


    Si yuzao thought it would be very uncomfortable to see him, but after the real meeting, she was in a good mood.


    Regardless of the results, it''s a happy thing to see him.


    Aunt Si yuzao told her about it.


    "... what''s the big deal?" Zhang Xinmei said, "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."


    Si yuzao nodded: "thank you, uncle."


    Zhang Xinmei smiled.


    He may not realize that his smile is a little bitter.


    He became Si yuzao''s uncle again.


    He didn''t eat much for breakfast and was very depressed.


    After he separated from Si yuzao, he sent someone to tell Hongmen about it.


    The people of Hongmen have broken off their relationship with Zhang for several years. The so-called people who take tea as cold will not take Zhang Xinmei''s words as a sacred decree. Moreover, Zhang Xinmei is now working in government organs. They always feel that he is a person of the government and is even more incompatible with Hongmen.


    Then, the people who followed and monitored Gu became one from six or seven.


    Gu Qian saw him.


    It was a very tall man, about one meter nine, with an iron face and unsmiling.


    After he followed her for a few days, Gu Zhen approached him.


    He is too tall. Gu is a girl who has just reached 1.6 meters. She has to hold her head up hard to see his face.


    In this way, she looks very weak in momentum.


    Therefore, Gu Kun suddenly climbed onto the flower bed next to him and stood on the flower bed.


    The man was obviously stunned.


    "As I said, I didn''t open the paper bag." Gu said, "don''t follow me anymore. I didn''t take anything. Didn''t master Zhang tell you?"


    "I didn''t follow you." The man said coldly, "I passed by."


    He is different from the person who followed her last time. He doesn''t hide or flash. Even if he follows her, he doesn''t take the initiative to ask questions.


    He just followed.


    Hongmen wanted to save Zhang Jiuye''s face. At the same time, he also felt that Gu Zhen had not opened the paper bag. The paper bag was completely handed over to them.


    However, there was indeed a very important thing missing, so they sent a nobody to follow Gu Yao every day. No matter whether there are dates or not, the jujube tree should be guarded first.


    Anyway, this man has no status and is too tall. Being a bodyguard is a living target. He simply asked him to do these unimportant things.


    This is also Hongmen''s dissatisfaction with Zhang Jiuye.


    Si yuzao sent song you to clean him up. The man also said, "I didn''t follow, I just passed by."


    Song you threatened him, and then said to Si yuzao, "Miss, he''s a small man, and he said he was ordered to act. It''s better to find the person who ordered him than kill him."


    "The people who ordered didn''t even sell Uncle Zhang''s face. It can be seen that they lost very important things." Si yuzao pondered, "this man doesn''t follow my aunt. When they remember in a few days, they will send others.


    It''s better to let him follow and let Li Xiao go to ensure the safety of my aunt. If this person keeps following for a few more days, he will be cleared of suspicion for his aunt. " Si yuzao said.


    She also told Gu Chen this.


    Gu Chen nodded: "I understand."


    "You can go to and from work normally. Li Xiao is beside you. He can beat that man." Si yuzao said. Li Xiao also said, "yes, my subordinates will never let Miss Gu be in danger."

 Chapter 1695

    Zhang Xinmei also came to see Si yuzao and Gu Chen the next day.


    He brought a present to Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen glanced at him, with some unclear meaning, and immediately turned away.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I haven''t finished your business." Zhang Xinmei said, "there''s nothing I can do when tea is cold."


    Gu''s expression changed.


    She bowed her head: "young master Zhang, you''re welcome. It''s just to trouble you. It''s already very good. They haven''t harassed me anymore."


    They just sent a big man to follow.


    In fact, the big man is more like a protector. At least with him, others in Hongmen won''t come to the door, and other local ruffians will stay away.


    Slowly, Gu Zhen realized that he didn''t mean any harm, just a routine stalking, but relaxed.


    Moreover, yuzao sent Li Xiao to follow her.


    They made a few polite remarks.


    Later, yuzao went to the room to find something. Zhang Xinmei suddenly approached Gu and asked, "Miss Gu, what did you get?"


    Gu Chen understood now.


    Zhang Jiuye is not incompetent, nor can he handle this matter well. He did it on purpose.


    Maybe the tall man who followed Gu is Zhang Xinmei''s undercover.


    Like Hongmen, he wanted to know whether Gu Zhen had got the document.


    However, he will not come openly. He is afraid of Si yuzao''s opposition and Si yuzao''s sadness.


    In order to achieve his goal, Zhang Jiuye would rather shape himself into an incompetent person.


    Such a person is really terrible.


    "I... I didn''t." Gu was so wronged that he wanted to cry, "I live here. If young master Zhang doesn''t feel at ease, he can send someone to search."


    Zhang Xinmei immediately moved to the side and sat down.


    Si yuzao just came back.


    Gu Chen lowered his head.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Si yuzao asked, "Uncle Zhang, did you bully my little aunt?"


    "Who bullied?" Zhang Xinmei tutted, "am I bullying others? If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself."


    "No, No." Gu Chen hurriedly said.


    Si yuzao looked at this and that, and finally said nothing.


    When Zhang Xinmei was leaving, Si yuzao went downstairs to see him off.


    When they were alone, the atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed, as if they were breathing less.


    Zhang Xinmei coughed softly: "don''t send it, I''ll go back."


    Si yuzao stopped him: "Uncle Zhang, do you also suspect that my little aunt took the things in the paper bag? What is it?"


    Zhang Xinding station.


    Si yuzao added, "I know your ability. Is that person - the one who is very tall, your dark line?"


    Zhang Xinmei pondered and said, "yes."


    Si yuzao stopped talking.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I don''t know what they''re looking for, so send someone to watch first. Yuzao, you can rest assured that he will follow and won''t hurt your little aunt."


    Si yuzao frowned slightly. Zhang Xinmei added, "I know what you''re thinking. All the people related to your mother think they''re relatives and have to dig their hearts and lungs. But do you really know who Gu Zhen is, what her character is and what she wants to do in private? Miss, keep your heart


    Eyes. "


    That''s a good word.


    But good words are also harsh.


    Zhang Xinmei probably never really trusted anyone and didn''t have much family affection around her.


    He cared about her. Si yuzao understood that he didn''t treat his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, so she said, "I will, thank Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Xinmei smiles.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the head of Xiasi yuzao.


    Siyuzao subconsciously wanted to rub his hand, draw more intimacy and warmth, but stopped again.


    Her mood changed a little and she felt the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I''ll leave first. Send someone to tell me what you want."


    Si yuzao said yes.


    Gu''s arrival has indeed filled the emptiness of Si yuzao''s life and excluded the pain of lovelorn.


    Two people often chat late into the night.


    Si yuzao found that he and Gu Qianyan had similar ideas about speculation.


    As winter gets colder and colder, Si yuzao''s clothes become thicker and thicker.


    On Friday, in the afternoon of the third class, the day was dark. It was cloudy as if it was going to rain. It was extremely cold outside, and my hand was stiff after stretching out for a moment.


    Si yuzao is writing the experimental report. She was confused last time and owed the report twice.


    She was buried in writing when a female classmate patted her on the shoulder and handed her an envelope: "sister Xuejie, sister pan gave it to you."


    She is a girl in grade one.


    Si yuzao didn''t know who sister pan Xuejie was.


    She opened the envelope and found that it was pan Luoying.


    The student union hit pan Luoying hard. She was criticized by the press. The school deducted her scholarship and the hospital cancelled her internship qualification.


    After studying hard for more than three years, she was about to graduate. She had a bright future, but she was hit by the exposure of the student union.


    Siyuzao knows that pan Luoying hates her. She doesn''t care.


    When the student union bullied other students, pan Luoying enjoyed various benefits and even had a separate dormitory. When she used other female students as maids, she asked for everything today.


    She looked at Pan Luoying''s letter, but suddenly she was stunned.


    Si yuzao quickly stood up and walked quickly to the door.


    Ma Xuan shouted behind her: "you haven''t finished writing yet. I''ll send the report to the office after class later, yuzao!"


    Siyuzao ignored her and ran quickly. The echo of her footsteps could be heard in the classroom, which showed how anxious she was.


    Ma Xuan was annoyed: "points will be deducted if you don''t hand in your homework!"


    She plans to put off her homework until tomorrow morning and send it to the professor for one night.


    Unexpectedly, Si yuzao didn''t come back for a long time.


    When class was about to end, there was a noisy voice outside.


    The students in the class were curious. The students sitting by the window stretched out their heads to have a look.


    The professor finished his lecture and was drinking water without stopping the students.


    "Come on, the girls'' dormitory is on fire!"


    "Why is there another fire? Is this the second fire in our school?"


    "Feng Shui in our school is not good. Other schools are not so easy to get rid of it."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    They didn''t take it seriously.


    Only Ma Xuan and Xu Jingran are very upset because Si yuzao didn''t come back from this class.


    Although Si yuzao is a spoiled young lady, she takes her study very seriously. She never misses classes disorderly. Even if she has something to do, she can give serious reasons.


    At this moment, she suddenly missed a class and a fire broke out in the girls'' dormitory, which reminded Ma Xuan and Xu Jingran of the fire last semester.


    They both look a little strange.


    There were five minutes left before the class ended. Seeing that the students were in no mood, the professor said, "that''s all for today. Let''s finish the class."


    The students dispersed in droves and all went to the girls'' dormitory to watch the excitement.


    Ma Xuan and Xu Jingran also ran fast.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." A girl said, "my things are still in the dormitory."


    "Why don''t you go up and put out the fire?" Ma Xuan asked.


    "The whole corridor to the stairs were splashed with oil and burned. It was sister pan Xuejie. She knocked on the door and told us to get out with a torch in her hand. The corridor and the door were full of oil smell." A girl cried.


    Another girl said, "sister pan also asked me to send a letter to sister Si. I saw sister Si go up."


    Xu Jingran and Ma Xuan almost lost their footing.


    After Ma Xuan tried to stand firm, she turned and ran away.


    Xu Jingran shouted to her, "Why are you going?" "Call someone at Si yuzao''s house!" Ma Xuan replied, "Si yuzao must be inside."

 Chapter 1696

    Si yuzao was awakened by the thick smoke.


    Pan Luoying wrote to her and said she knew about the old affairs of Luo residence.


    Pan Luoying also said that Mrs. Luo, the woman who abducted Si yuzao in those days, was her aunt.


    She said that she knew the inside story and could let Si yuzao understand the secret of that year.


    Si yuzao enters pan Luoying''s dormitory.


    She knew that pan Luoying lived alone and that she must have a bad heart.


    Before Si yuzao entered the door, he was ready.


    She guessed that pan Luoying would find help. After all, the Federation was criticized, and many students were implicated. They all have rich families. It is human to bear a grudge.


    But she didn''t expect that pan Luoying had four people in the dormitory.


    Si yuzao knows some Kung Fu, but it''s just ordinary.


    She wants to study medicine, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, which occupy the vast majority of her time every day.


    Her childhood was also very busy. She didn''t have time to follow her father or other instructors like her brothers every day.


    Her father also sent song you and Li Xiao around her to make up for her shortcomings.


    Therefore, when four young and strong boys stood directly in front of her, Si yuzao lost the wind.


    After a few moves with them, she planned to catch pan Luoying and run away. Someone suddenly pressed her.


    Then, I don''t know who gave her an injection.


    With this injection, Si yuzao''s body softened and tried to hold it, but her eyelids closed uncontrollably, and she fell down.


    At this time, Si yuzao remembered the Jianghu tricks her father often said.


    Every time her father said it, she was distracted and recited her mother''s prescriptions.


    The prescription is too difficult to memorize. She doesn''t have the talent like her mother at all. She depends on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Therefore, her medical skills have learned a half tune and her Kung Fu is sparse.


    Her father and mother teach their children very carefully, but they may not expect that their yuzao is an ordinary girl and doesn''t have such good qualifications.


    When she woke up, there was a lot of noise outside, smoke billowing in the room and flames rising in clusters.


    There was no one in the dormitory. Pan Luoying''s quilt and clothes blocked the doors and windows and burned crackling.


    Siyuzao remembered the last time pan Luoying''s uncle came, she knew that she and pan Luoying were cousins.


    "... stop, or I''ll kill you!" Her hands were tied to the bed post and could not escape. She inhaled smoke, which gradually blurred her consciousness.


    In her confusion, she saw the woman''s face.


    It was a very embarrassed face.


    In the memory, there was smoke in the room, and the fire squeezed in from the crack of the door. Si yuzao clearly saw that the young woman stabbed the dagger into Mrs. Luo''s belly, and then she poured oil in the room and lit the fire.


    She was completely unconscious later.


    When she woke up, she was already in the hospital and saw her open her eyes. Many people gathered around and asked questions.


    Si yuzao felt sick in his lungs and thirsty in his mouth.


    "How do you feel?" Dr. Wu asked her. This is her attending doctor and her teacher.


    "Thirsty." Si yuzao said that after saying that, she found that she didn''t make a sound at all, but just made a mouth shape.


    Dr. Wu said, "don''t talk for the time being. I''ll give you a glass of water later."


    Siyuzao nodded subconsciously.


    In the ward, she saw song you, Yu Ge, Li Xiao, several of her classmates, her little aunt, and Zhang Xinmei.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and looked at Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei came forward and held her hand.


    She looked at him and seemed to want to say something. Zhang Xinmei shook her and said, "have a good rest and talk about it later."


    After three days, Si yuzao''s voice can speak normally, and she can also be discharged from the hospital.


    She sent a telegram to Singapore.


    At the same time, she also told others that she finally remembered the old case of Luo residence.


    "It was Mrs. Luo, my own aunt, who took me away and wanted me to worship my biological mother." Si yuzao said to Zhang Xinmei, song you and others.


    All the students left. There were only her close friends and confidants around her. She had no scruples.


    Pan Shao''s daughter.


    Pan Shao offended Si Mu and died of illness shortly after he was driven away.


    In this world, everyone''s existence has meaning. Pan Shao''s stepmother was actually her aunt. She had a good relationship with her stepmother and stepsisters.


    Her sister always remembered this matter, and even went to Yan''s house to ask for Si yuzao, saying that she wanted Si yuzao to recognize Pan''s grandfather.


    Mrs. Yan objected, because Si Mu''s last wish was that yuzao would no longer have any relationship with Pan Shao.


    Mrs. Yan didn''t tell the Secretary''s family about these things, so as to avoid the blockage between the light boat and the secretary.


    The pan family is a small official family. They are not very rich, but they are a little valuable.


    Pan Shao''s sister married Luo and became Mrs. Luo. The Luo family later developed and bought such a luxurious house in Shanghai.


    Mrs. Luo doesn''t know Si yuzao, but she knows Gu Qingzhou.


    She heard yuzao call Gu Qingzhou "Muma".


    Gu Qingzhou is a celebrity. A little deduction shows that she can''t have such a big daughter at all. The girl can only be si yuzao.


    Seven year old Si yuzao is still a child. She sneaks out of Zhangjiakou to play. Cheated by Mrs. Luo and locked in the back kitchen of Luo residence.


    Gu Qingzhou and Zhang Jia are crazy and look for her everywhere.


    Big Shanghai is too big to start for a moment.


    "I remember the newspaper said at the beginning that the fire started from the kitchen. It was night and the Luo family fell asleep, so they were all burned to death." Si yuzao said, "in fact, it''s not. The kitchen was burned last."


    She always remembered that she stabbed Mrs. Luo to death with a knife in her hand, then poured oil on her and lit a match. The fire suddenly soared high and burned her hair.


    The last time she encountered a fire, she probably knew it well, and her deep memory was not hooked up. This time she was really scared.


    When she was afraid, the memory hit her and she remembered it all at once.


    At that time, a beautiful young woman took her people to the Luo residence.


    She has a lot of conversations with Mrs. Luo.


    Their dialogue is so deep in Si yuzao''s young memory.


    She heard the woman say, "you all have to pay for your lives!"


    Mrs. Luo was very nervous: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Your men and children burned themselves, not us. Even if you want to be held accountable, it''s your sin."


    "You husband and wife lied to me together. How do I know when the house is on fire? I''m just scared. It''s all you." The woman screamed.


    Mrs. Luo wanted to push her away.


    But the woman couldn''t help but stab her to death.


    Standing at the angle of Si yuzao, I clearly saw that the knife stabbed into Mrs. Luo''s body and then pulled it out. The blood dyed the white blade bright red, and Si yuzao was stunned.


    The woman giggled and poured oil on Mrs. Luo.


    She saw Si yuzao.


    Her smile was very tragic and terrible. Si yuzao didn''t dare to cry and stared back at her.


    The woman laughed enough, threw away the oil bucket and slowly took out the match.


    When the fire rose, she first burned herself and the flames all over her body, and then she threw the remaining matchstick at Mrs. Luo.


    The arc of the match stick sliding was clearly printed in Si yuzao''s mind.


    Siyuzao didn''t dare to cry. She knew later and retreated to the door.


    The door handle was so hot that she tried desperately to open it, and then the skin of her hand stuck to the door handle.


    Just then, the rear window broke. Someone rushed in wrapped in a thick wet blanket and carried Si yuzao out.

 Chapter 1697

    Si yuzao was hospitalized this time and was discharged after a week''s rest.


    Her loss was small, but her hair was scorched and her legs burned out a lot of blisters.


    She simply cut her hair short, like a middle school girl. She is both playful and cute, and a little childish.


    "Yes, very well cut." Song Youdao.


    Yuge helped Si yuzao cut it. He was proud: "right? I think it''s good, too."


    Si yuzao looked at song you and fishing songs. He was very dissatisfied: "I''m good-looking. How can you cut it well?"


    The Fishing Song patted the back of her hand and told her to stop for a while.


    When the Fishing Song went out, song you sat on the chair next to Si yuzao: "what do you want to do with pan Luoying? The school just fired her and several others. If you don''t feel angry enough, I can find a way."


    Si yuzao sat back on the sofa and was stunned for a while.


    "She is my cousin." She suddenly said, "it''s my biological mother''s niece."


    Song you was silent.


    "Just fire her. Anyway, I can''t touch her in the future. Let her live and die. I can be regarded as repaying pan Shao''s love for my fertility. When I die in the future, I won''t owe her when I see her underground." Si yuzao said.


    Song you frowned: "what can''t die!"


    Si yuzao rolled his eyes: "I mean after you get old. You don''t die when you get old. Are you the bastard of a thousand years?"


    Song you: "you''re looking for a cigarette!"


    Si yuzao shrunk his neck.


    She asked song you again, "didn''t you send a telegram to Singapore?"


    Song you repeatedly promised her, "No."


    She let song you hide it from her parents.


    If her father knew, he would surely kill all the pan family.


    Mother will also be very sad.


    They treat yuzao as their sweetheart, but the people who really gave birth to her and the pan family never take yuzao seriously.


    Pan Luoying wanted to burn her alive because of the school.


    Blessing in disguise, yuzao''s doubts have been completely solved.


    She said to song you, "I finally remember that my mother didn''t lie to me. She told me that she was a wife surnamed Wang who led people to destroy the Roche family.


    But it has been two years since Mrs. Wang died. Those arrested said so. The police didn''t believe it. Finally, they charged them with burglary, robbery, murder and arson. "


    Gu Qingzhou followed the clues and found the truth.


    Wang didn''t lie at home, but so did his wife.


    The Wang family is also a rich family and has a good relationship with the Luo family.


    Mr. Luo''s residence made his fortune mostly by relying on the Wang family. Later, he started his own business and even robbed all the Wang family''s business. Some people say that the Wang family has a traitor, and Mrs. Wang has long been with Mr. Luo.


    It was also said that this was clearly a trap, and Mrs. Luo was also involved. It was the couple who made the Wang family''s money and forced the Wang family to break down and die.


    Mrs. Wang narrowly escaped death and took the bandits to retaliate, creating the illusion of robbery and murder.


    Later, Mrs. Wang got revenge and died herself.


    Yuzao disappeared that year and was killed at Luo''s house. It took only four hours.


    If you delay another hour or two, Gu Qingzhou can find her earlier.


    "I was so impressed that I saw the knife go in and out and the fire with my own eyes." Si yuzao continued.


    When she was in hospital, she heard the nurse say she killed someone.


    Because she is Si Xingyu''s daughter.


    If you were a girl from an ordinary family, probably no one would believe this statement. After all, she was only seven years old at that time. But she is Si yuzao. Her family is rich and powerful. The world is fascinated by Qiu Fu.


    After hearing this, Si yuzao had a nightmare. In the dream, Mrs. Wang disappeared, leaving only her and Mrs. Luo.


    So the man with the knife became herself.


    This is why she believed that she killed and set fire. It was the nightmare that made her tamper with her memory.


    "Song you, I think I''ve finished my trip to Shanghai. I want to go home." Si yuzao said, "I want to go back to my parents."


    Song you hesitated.


    Si yuzao came out to study for three and a half years. Now it''s only one year, and she will go to the hospital for internship next year.


    In addition, Singapore is becoming more and more restless. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng are flawless. He Gu and Si yuzao are not safe to go back.


    "Miss..." What else does song you want to persuade.


    Li Xiao came back from the outside and hurried upstairs with heavy footsteps.


    Both Si yuzao and song you looked at the door.


    Li Xiao flustered and opened the door. He couldn''t take off his shoes. He handed a stack of newspapers to Si yuzao: "Miss, there''s a war, it''s Xuzhou."


    Si yuzao and song you hurried to read the newspaper.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    Half a month later, Si yuzao''s school was closed and St. Debao hospital was closed.


    Because the press called on doctors to go to the front line for medical logistics, 80% of doctors in St. Debao signed up, and 90% of students in school signed up.


    Si yuzao also signed up.


    There are not many medical schools in Shanghai. There is an urgent shortage of medical staff in the front line. All students above grade two can act as regular medical staff.


    Si yuzao was going, but song you and Li Xiao didn''t stop them. They also signed up to join the army, and Deng Gao was included in their own pro guard group.


    Deng Gao sent a telegram to Si Xingpei about this matter.


    Si Xingpei said that protecting the country is everyone''s responsibility. Si yuzao has grown up and has the right to protect her motherland.


    Si yuzao was very moved and felt that her father trusted her and loved her.


    But what she didn''t know was that there was a war in Singapore. The Japanese army was trying to capture Singapore, and the company was separated and lacked skills.


    Letting Si yuzao go home is the same as letting her stay in China.


    In his early years, Si Xingpei said that once there was a war in the future, all his children would go to the battlefield, and he never broke his promise.


    "... you and your aunt stay in Shanghai, and the French concession is still very safe." The day before Si yuzao left, he sang to the maid, "if you have something, remember to find Uncle Zhang."


    Fishing songs keep wiping tears.


    "Miss, can you not go? You''re a girl. Let them go." The Fishing Song cried.


    Si yuzao touched her head: "nonsense! When Shanghai falls, whoever cares if you are a man or a woman is dead. If you don''t want to die, you have to rush up and fight. I''m a doctor. If I''m an ordinary student, I won''t get involved."


    The Fishing Song couldn''t stop her, but she kept crying.


    Zhang Xinmei never came to see Si yuzao.


    This half month, he should know that Si yuzao will go to the battlefield, and that song you and Li Xiao have reported to Deng Gao''s army, but he didn''t come.


    Si yuzao is a little worried. Is something wrong with him?


    As a result, on the day of departure of the logistics medical team, Si yuzao stood in the team and Zhang Xinmei came.


    He was mobilized with the municipal people.


    When the mobilization was over and the family saw him off, he came to Si yuzao.


    He stretched out his hand and straightened her military doctor''s coat: "very good, very powerful."


    Si yuzao looked at him: "Uncle Zhang..."


    Her heart is bitterly sour.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to hug him, because there was no fire on the battlefield. Although she was doing logistics, she might face life and death.


    If she died on the battlefield, she would never see her Uncle Zhang again.


    "I''m not a soldier. I can''t leave Shanghai." Zhang Xinmei stretched out her hand and bounced her collar. "I envy you that you can fight in the front line. You will be a hero, yuzao!"


    Si yuzao understands that Zhang Xinmei is an underground worker. His battlefield is as cruel as that in Shanghai.


    He can''t leave here.


    He didn''t stop Si yuzao. As Si yuzao said, he knew it was her responsibility.


    Her surname is si. Her parents told her from an early age that the people of the Si family should be indomitable.


    It''s impossible for her and her classmates to stay in the battlefield.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinmei didn''t stop her and didn''t say anything discouraged.


    Take the lead in any difficult situation.


    "Last time you asked me if I had any secrets to tell you." Zhang Xinmei''s voice is neither high nor low, very gentle.


    Si yuzao looked up at him.


    He suddenly leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    All the people around saw it. Someone shouted loudly, someone was laughing and a burst of uproar.


    Si yuzao seemed to hear nothing.


    Zhang Xinmei''s lips lingered for a long time, as if to firmly remember her taste.


    Finally, he said in her ear, "when you come back alive after victory, I will tell you the secret. I have a secret about you. You must come back alive to listen to it." Si yuzao burst into tears.

 Chapter 1698

    It was the winter of 1945 when Si yuzao returned to Singapore again.


    She didn''t expect to be away from home for more than three years.


    After Japan surrendered, her troops were stationed for some time, and she stayed in the local hospital to deal with the aftermath.


    Song you, the adjutant she brought from Singapore, was promoted to head of the regiment, and Li Xiao died.


    Singapore, on the other hand, is also covered with wolf smoke, with traces of gunfire.


    The Japanese were crazy and wanted to attack Singapore. The British had already evacuated. The fleet and the governor all ran away. It was the Secretary''s family who protected the land.


    There were losses and casualties, but at least they narrowly won and saved their new home.


    "Sister." As soon as Si yuzao got off the plane, he saw a tall and handsome man waving at her from a distance.


    She was stunned.


    After approaching, she saw that it was her second brother Si quefang.


    Siquefang, who is only 16 years old this year, is already a very tall man, but the young man''s body is not mature. Even in military uniform, he looks very thin.


    Compared with last time, he has become unrecognizable to Si yuzao.


    "So high!" Si yuzao sighed, "are you almost catching up with Abba?"


    Si quefang reached out and gestured to his sister, then clamped her head under her arm: "a little shorter than Abba, but taller than you."


    Si yuzao used to clip him like this when he was a child, calling him a dwarf.


    It''s hard to repay now!


    Si yuzao struggled: "presumptuous, you dare to commit the following crimes!"


    Si quefang didn''t let go: "sister, I miss you."


    "If you want to return, let go first, or I''ll beat someone!" Si yuzao said.


    Behind him was another humanitarian: "bird boat, don''t bother sister. Sister has been tired by plane all day."


    Looking back, Si yuzao saw his brother Si Kaichang, who was also tall, and Si Ningan, who was a little shorter.


    At the age of 14, Si Ning''an has not developed like his brothers, but he is also taller than Si yuzao.


    He came forward and hugged Si yuzao: "sister, it''s great for you to come back!"


    Siyuzao had no feelings all the way. She didn''t know until her three younger brothers came to pick her up. She felt that her eyes were wet.


    She patted Si Ning''an on the back: "Ning''an is the best. Elder sister wants to kill you!"


    The three brothers got into the car surrounded by Si yuzao.


    The driver was Si quefang.


    Si yuzao was surprised: "what about the adjutant? How old are you? Can you do it?"


    Si quefang didn''t think so: "sister, do you still think your brother is a child? I tell you, I''ve been in the army and served on Abba''s warship."


    Si yuzao, look at Si Kaichang.


    Kai Chang is the boss, with a very calm and quiet personality. He was very reliable and said to Si yuzao, "the bird boat will drive long ago. It''s very stable. Elder sister, you can rest assured."


    Si Ning''an also said, "sister, I can drive, too."


    Si quefang laughed in front: "I''m afraid it''s only sister you can''t drive in our family. When I learned gun, it''s only sister you can''t beat down the bird''s nest!"


    Si yuzao became angry with shame: "bastard, you dare to make fun of your sister! Your sister doesn''t need to be able to drive and shoot. Your sister is beautiful!"


    The boys of the Secretary''s family: "...."


    I haven''t seen you for three years. Their elder sister is still the original elder sister. She hasn''t changed at all.


    Si que Fang couldn''t stop laughing.


    Si Ning''an also asked Si yuzao many questions.


    The car walked for a moment. The silent Si Kaichang asked, "sister, do you want to go to the hospital or go home first? Abba and Muma are in the hospital, but grandpa is at home."


    "I..." Si yuzao hesitated, "I''ll go home first."


    All of a sudden, she felt insecure.


    She was dusty all the way back to the Si family''s old house.


    After the Si family arrived in Singapore, the house was overhauled twice without moving. The color of the vermilion paint on the gate was still bright, but the Yellow shield tree at the gate was covered like a pavilion and crossed the wall.


    I haven''t been back for more than three years. I''m in a trance like yesterday.


    She didn''t seem to have been away for long.


    "Sister, grandpa is at home." Kai Chang''s voice was steady and reminded Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao nodded.


    She went to her grandfather''s yard first.


    Her grandfather had two aunts and wives who belonged to the Yuecheng military government in those years. Later, they gave them money. They were cheated out and sent back to the Secretary''s house by huoyue. This experience made the two old ladies cherish their life in the company''s family.


    They are more than sixty years old and stronger than young people. They are pruning a basin of Chimonanthus in the yard.


    "Will it bloom in winter?"


    "It didn''t open last year. I''m afraid it''s a bad variety. Let''s change the boat for a new one."


    Yuzao looked at this scene, tears suddenly came up, and the days of gunfire seemed to be really over. Japan surrendered and the country became stable. From then on, Haiqing and Heyan.


    "The eldest lady is back?" The third aunt saw her first and was surprised and happy. "The supervisor was still talking about you at breakfast today. I didn''t expect to really read you back."


    They still use the old name for their grandfather. They are afraid they can''t change it all their life. It''s very uncomfortable to change it into anything.


    Grandpa didn''t scold them for changing.


    "The eldest lady is a soldier now. It''s really amazing." The fourth aunt said too much.


    Si yuzao smiled: "did grandpa get up?"


    A light cough came from the room.


    The two aunts said, "come on in."


    Siyuzao went to the main hall and saw her grandfather playing with a map, which seemed to be from the Malay Peninsula.


    He looked at his granddaughter: "I heard from your father that you also accepted the Japanese surrender. Did you go to see it?"


    "Yes, it''s next to our field hospital." Si yuzao said.


    The superintendent nodded and said, "is everything over there over?"


    "Yes, I got the discharge letter and submitted my resignation in the hospital. I came back." Si yuzao said.


    She has been working as a field military doctor in recent years, following the army at the forefront.


    After the war, she stayed in the military hospital where she was and took care of some of the wounded.


    She thought that everything was over and that she should go to Shanghai to find Zhang Xinmei. They discussed where to go in the future.


    At this time, she received a notice that Zhang Xinmei was assassinated.


    The person who assassinated him was from Chongqing, because his identity has been exposed, but there is no evidence.


    If he is tried in public, according to his contacts, I''m afraid many people will jump out and obstruct him. It''s better to kill him secretly and then slowly collect evidence of his betrayal.


    His car was attacked on the way and was blown open by a mine.


    Gu Qingzhou flew to Shanghai immediately after receiving the news.


    Zhang Xinmei was seriously injured and in a coma. She was still breathing. She was not dead. At the critical moment, his two attendants wrapped him up and let him breathe.


    However, when he was seriously injured for the seventh day, he still didn''t mean to wake up. The doctor told Gu Qingzhou that he might not wake up all his life.


    Gu Qingzhou treated Zhang Xinmei as his younger brother. He immediately arranged for him to be transferred to hospital and took him to Singapore.


    She also sent a telegram to her daughter who was dealing with the aftermath and asked her to return to Singapore.


    When Si yuzao received the news, his mind was buzzing.


    The last time she saw Zhang Xinmei was half a year ago. He came on behalf of the government to deliver supplies to the front-line soldiers and stayed in yuzao''s Hospital for two days.


    He didn''t do anything intimate or say anything sweet. He just brought her a box of candy, like an elder coaxing a child.


    "It''s different. I''m a soldier." He said so to Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao was embarrassed: "it''s just logistics personnel, not soldiers. I''m ashamed."


    On the day of seeing off in Shanghai, he said that when he won, he would tell her his secret.


    He made her live. Now that she has won, she has come back alive, but he may never wake up.

 Chapter 1699

    Si yuzao is timid about his hometown.


    She knew that Zhang Xinmei was still in the hospital and that it was the 29th day after his serious injury.


    His vital signs maintained, but he didn''t wake up.


    There have been such cases. Some people have been in a coma for a year or two, rely on drugs to maintain their body, and finally die slowly.


    She wanted to rush to the hospital, but she was afraid again.


    It was because of fear that she lingered and said a lot in her grandfather''s yard.


    When the superintendent was young, he was a human being. The older he was, the wiser he became. He saw through his granddaughter at a glance.


    He sighed: "you go to clean up and go to the hospital to see the child of Zhang Jia. I heard from your aunt that it may not be hopeless."


    Si yuzao''s heart pounded fiercely, like a water bottle cracked, and the water flowed uncontrollably everywhere. It burned wherever it flowed, which made her almost cry.


    Her eyes reddened uncontrollably. "Mmm."


    This word, the voice also choked, and she quickly turned around.


    Her own yard is still there.


    After more than four years away from home, her house is still spotless. Yuzao worked in her yard that year.


    The fishing song keeps yuzao''s house as it is, making yuzao illusion that she has never left home.


    As soon as she came back, Yuge came forward and hugged her. She was so excited that she cried: "Miss, you are back!"


    As soon as she cried, Si yuzao also cried.


    After crying, yuzao''s emotions seemed to be vented, and the fear in her heart was also reduced a lot.


    Whether she goes to the hospital or not, Zhang Xinmei will not be alive and change.


    She took a bath and asked Yuge to cut her hair.


    After more than three years of military medical career, she never cut her hair. She tied it up randomly every time. She was free to wash it every ten days and a half months.


    The hair is already very long, almost reaching the waist, and the hair quality is also very good.


    The Fishing Song helped her deal with it a little. It was a beautiful long black hair, which spread out and showed her lady temperament.


    The vigorous and resolute doctor of the military hospital has become the eldest lady of the family.


    She cleaned herself up and went to the hospital.


    Zhang Xinmei lives in a single room ward with a small lounge outside.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng are not here all the time. They come and sit for half an hour or an hour every day. At other times, adjutants and nurses take care of Zhang Xinmei.


    Today, I know yuzao is coming back, but I don''t know when she will land. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng estimate that she will go to the hospital first as soon as she arrives in Singapore, so they come here early and wait. They can''t wait to see their daughter early.


    I don''t know if the circumstances are wrong.


    When Si yuzao came, Si Xingpei looked at her first.


    "The girl is back." He thought to himself, "no lack of arms and legs."


    The mood in his heart rolled, he was calm on the surface, and nodded slightly.


    Si yuzao threw him in his arms: "Abba!"


    Si Xingpei patted her on the back: "who picked you up? How did you drive the car?"


    "I miss you too, Dad." Si yuzao said.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled nearby.


    Siyuzao loosened his father and threw himself into his mother''s arms.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t have the duplicity of her husband. He took his daughter and looked at her carefully. He wished he could check her hair.


    "Just come back." Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are a little wet. "When you come back, I can sleep soundly."


    Si yuzao also sobbed and wiped his tears: "Mom, I''m worrying you."


    Gu Qingzhou touched her hair again.


    Si yuzao spoke to his parents for a moment before entering the ward.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu didn''t follow in.


    Siyuzao saw Zhang Xinmei again. He lay very quiet.


    His face was very white, a kind of pale without sunshine. He also lost a lot of weight, and there was a circle of green stubble on his chin.


    She thought she would collapse.


    But seeing him, he was still breathing. Si yuzao thought that this life was really favored by God.


    She sat beside Zhang Xinmei''s bed and held his hand: "Uncle Zhang, I have won, and I have come back alive. What''s your secret?"


    The personality in bed is peaceful.


    Zhang Xinmei can''t feel the emotions of Si yuzao.


    She rubbed his hand again and again.


    Si yuzao returned to Singapore and went to work in the hospital the next day.


    Si qiongzhi asked her to rest for a period of time: "you are tired enough to rest with your family."


    "No, anyway, I have to be in the hospital every day. I might as well help do something. I hear there are not many doctors in the hospital now." Si yuzao said.


    Singapore was besieged by Japan for more than two years.


    In the past two years, people were terrified. Most of the people who could go had gone to Europe or the United States.


    Some doctors in the hospital followed their families and some died in the defense war. Now there are no people in several departments.


    The war is over, and the world is gradually restoring order. Si qiongzhi and Peicheng are not in a hurry. They are waiting slowly.


    The hospital is busy. It''s true.


    "Yuzao, he will wake up." Si qiongzhi road.


    Si yuzao nodded.


    After her shift this day, her second brother quefang drove to pick her up for dinner.


    Si yuzao had no appetite and said to the bird boat, "take me around in your car. I want to know the loss of Singapore."


    The siege of Singapore ended in April this year, so most places have resumed normal traffic and economy.


    The marks left by the gunfire on this land are not deep.


    "Sister, don''t you have a good relationship with brother Kai? Do you want to see him?" Asked the bird.


    "Well, he''s back, too?" Si yuzao said.


    "He has been back for a long time. He came back the year before last. Later, he took part in the front-line war. It was his big shelling that blew up Yamamoto Jing''s woman."


    At that time, there was Yamamoto Jing in the Japanese army. She was also an officer. I don''t know how she got in.


    She always wanted to return to Yan Kai and probably wanted Yan Ziqing, but Yan Ziqing ignored her.


    Yan Kai ignored her.


    She went crazy and wanted to destroy Singapore.


    Later, in the encounter, the Japanese fleet landed, and Yamamoto was in the leading force.


    Yan Kai took advantage of family affection and said he wanted to negotiate.


    Yamamoto Jing believed him, but he was bombarded by his cannon. There was no bone residue left.


    Quefang told Si yuzao about it.


    Si yuzao was a little surprised: "I really don''t know. I was on the front line and didn''t know the news of Singapore. I thought about you all the time. I''m really worried about accidents at home, but I can''t be a deserter."


    "Muma and Abba are also worried about you. I overheard them once. Muma said she had a nightmare. When she got up early, she cried in the restaurant and dreamed that something had happened to you." Bird boat road.


    The children of the Secretary''s family, who are growing up and have experienced a cruel war, have not grown into dandies, but become iron-clad men.


    Including Si yuzao.


    Si Xingpei always worried that his children would be weak, extravagant and incompetent in the future. None of this happened.


    Although the price is a little miserable.


    After walking around, Si yuzao followed Si quefang to Yan''s house.


    The old man of the Yan family is alive and in good health.


    Xu Qizhen runs her family business and her family is in good order.


    Their house was just close to the landing place of the Japanese army and was destroyed by gunfire. Now it is new and fresh everywhere. It is a little different from before.


    Si yuzao saw Yan Kai, Yan Qi and Xu Qizhen''s two daughters.


    "Sister." Yan Qi was very happy and came forward and hugged her. Yan Kai was also very happy: "the military doctor is back. Triumph! Is there no flower paving?"

 Chapter 1700

    Si yuzao has a very good relationship with the children of the Yan family.


    Yan Kai and Yan Qi have endless words with her, although they haven''t seen each other for four years.


    Especially Yan Qi.


    Their little brother, Ning Zao, is talking.


    "You come to pick me up, too?" Si yuzao asked him.


    Si Ning''an is shy, with white skin and reddish cheeks.


    Si quefang smiled ill intentioned beside him.


    It was not early. They had not said they would enjoy themselves, so they had to separate temporarily and make an appointment to get together again tomorrow morning.


    When I went back, I found that Si Ning''an didn''t go with them. Si yuzao was curious: "don''t you go home?"


    "I eat at my uncle''s house." Si Ning''an road.


    Xu Qizhen came out and repeatedly asked Si yuzao and Si quefang to stay: "you two will go after dinner."


    Si yuzao has to see Zhang Xinmei in the evening. I''m afraid she can''t calm down.


    Si quefang understood her mood and said to Xu Qizhen, "aunt, let''s go tomorrow. We''ll come early tomorrow. Sister has to go to the hospital in the evening."


    Xu Qizhen immediately understood.


    Si quefang sent Si yuzao back to the hospital and said to her on the way, "Ning''an revolves around sister Qi every day."


    Si yuzao didn''t understand this at first.


    Then she suddenly realized, "really?"


    "Well, it''s been a while." Si que Fang said with a bad smile, "I told Abba and Muma to beat him. They ignored me."


    Si Ning''an is 14 years old, but he is six years older than Si Ning''an.


    She smiled helplessly.


    This matter aroused Si yuzao''s interest. She asked Si quefang, "do you have a girl you like?"


    "No!" The sparrow boat said, "but brother has."


    Si yuzao immediately lay on the back of the seat: "who is it?"


    "His name is Zhang Ying. He is his classmate." Siquefang said with a smile, "he asked the girl to see a movie and secretly held her hand. I saw it and I told Abba and Muma. Abba smiled and said he was a hooligan and was kicked by Muma."


    Si yuzao: "......"


    She suddenly found that her two younger brothers were precocious, and siquefang, a mother compatriot, was still in a state of watching the excitement everywhere.


    "Dick." Si yuzao, the elder sister''s mother, was a little worried. "Don''t you think something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sique Fang didn''t notice.


    Si yuzao: "......"


    The child is insensitive, or her other two brothers are precocious.


    "In the future, we will all get married. What will you do alone?" Si yuzao said.


    Si quefang said, "sister, I''m only 16 years old. You''re too worried."


    Si yuzao thought so.


    Fortune is the most magical. The second brother who seems to be the most ignorant now may be the first to get married in the future?


    Yuzao wandered around, ate outside with the bird boat, and didn''t go home.


    After dinner, she went to the hospital, sat by Zhang Xinmei''s bed and read him a newspaper.


    Her aunt said that Zhang Xinmei wanted to hear a little voice now, preferably her voice. She could say anything.


    Si yuzao didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Xinmei used to have endless words with him, but when he lay here, Si yuzao''s heart was heavy and his words were blocked. He had to read the newspaper.


    "Uncle Zhang, my brother and they all have a sweetheart. If you don''t wake up, my sister will get married later than them.


    I''m five years older than them. Isn''t that five years in vain? " Si yuzao sighed, "I passed by the wedding dress shop yesterday. It reopened after the war. All wedding dresses are new. I really want to buy one."


    Zhang Xinmei''s fingers moved slightly.


    Si yuzao thought he was dazzled.


    She stared at his hand and began to call Uncle Zhang again, talking nonsense about marriage.


    This time, she was right. Zhang Xinmei''s left index finger and ring finger moved.


    Si yuzao hurried to call her aunt.


    Si qiongzhi went home from work and hurried to the hospital.


    This is a good sign.


    After that day, Si yuzao worked every morning and accompanied Zhang Xinmei in the afternoon and evening. He simply moved his things to the ward and lived next to him.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu had no objection.


    Her nonsense made Zhang Xinmei react a little and gave Si yuzao confidence.


    Once she has confidence, her mouth will be busy.


    She told him about the three years of war, and also told him about her missing for him. "Did you kiss me that day on purpose? Later, senior brother Lu told me that many officers and doctors wanted to pursue me and gave up because they knew I had a fiance." Si yuzao said, "you must have done it on purpose. You have occupied me


    , I can''t be irresponsible, or I won''t have anyone to ask for it. "


    Zhang Xinmei''s eyes suddenly shed tears.


    Si yuzao looked at it in a daze, and all the optimism in his heart couldn''t last.


    Her tears burst the bank: "Uncle Zhang, can you hear my voice? Don''t cry, I don''t regret it, just take it..."


    Another half month later, one morning, when Si yuzao woke up, he found that Zhang Xinmei opened her eyes and was staring blankly at the roof of the hospital.


    Si yuzao was disheveled and neglected to clean up. He rushed to his hospital bed and kissed his lips: "you wake up, you wake up!"


    Zhang Xinmei was awake for only a moment, and then he fell into a deep sleep again.


    He really woke up five days later.


    On the 56th day, Xinmei woke up.


    He doesn''t remember anything, only Si yuzao.


    "Jade algae." His hands were weak and he wanted to hold Si yuzao''s, "mine..."


    The voice is intermittent.


    As for what happened, who Gu Qingzhou was and where the others were, he didn''t remember.


    Si yuzao was overjoyed.


    "If you don''t remember, you don''t remember." Si yuzao couldn''t stop her tears and smiled. "He has become a fool. I''ll keep him for the rest of my life."


    Zhang Xinmei is not stupid.


    After more than half a month of rehabilitation, he can speak completely, although his memory is still very vague.


    He only remembered Si yuzao and wanted to marry her.


    "Remember your father?" Si yuzao asked him.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I don''t remember."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the old calendar year of Singapore.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei invited many friends to Singapore for the new year, including He Wei and Huo Yue.


    After the war, everyone is thinking about how to follow up. When we get together, we can exchange ideas.


    Yan Xinnong''s family also came.


    Including Huo Yuanjing.


    Siyuzao and quefang went to pick up grandma''s family. When they got off the plane, she saw Huo Yuanjing holding Yan Yiyuan''s arm.


    She was stunned.


    Si yuzao has known Yan Yiyuan since childhood. Yan Yiyuan has always been in Singapore during her growth.


    But she suddenly felt that Yan Yiyuan was strange.


    His face, which could not be happy or angry, had been wearing a light smile, which made his facial features particularly soft, and the whole person''s temperament changed from gloom to sunshine.


    Siyuzao suspected that this was another person similar to her fifth uncle.


    "Jade algae." Huo Yuanjing deliberately pretended not to see her eyes. "Your hair is so beautiful. I thought it was your mother when I looked at it from a distance. She had such beautiful long hair when she was young."


    Before Si yuzao could recover, he was shocked by Huo Yuanjing.


    She didn''t expect that Huo Yuanjing would laugh with her.


    The silent Huo Yuanjing seems to be gone.


    "Aunt..."


    "Call your aunt!" Yan Yiyuan smiled and reminded her, "the light boat knows us first and then ah Jing. I should be in front. Is ah Jing?"


    "Yes." Huo Yuanjing''s tone was spoiled.


    Si yuzao was stunned. Finally, her grandmother came and took her hand, and she came back.


    "What happened?" Si yuzao asked grandma. Mrs. Yan smiled: "they are married."

 Chapter 1701

    Grandma was very uncomfortable on the plane and didn''t look very well.


    Si yuzao was itchy, but he couldn''t bother his grandmother.


    Fortunately, aunt Luoshui also came.


    Si yuzao crowded into Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin''s car and couldn''t wait to ask about Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing.


    "Cats are matchmakers." Yan Luoshui said with a smile, "ah Jing picked up a cat. Your uncle and I went to see it once. The cat ran to our house every day..."


    Si yuzao also wanted to ask carefully, but Yan Luoshui couldn''t wait to ask about his concern: "I heard that you and Zhang''s child are going to be engaged? How is he?"


    "I''m awake." Si yuzao said.


    Luoyan asked her if she had a lot of opportunities first.


    When I got home, I found that there were other relatives and friends.


    There was a very beautiful and fashionable wife, followed by a tall man, laughing from time to time.


    "... really, I''m not old at all, am I? Si Xingyu, were you blind and didn''t want me?" Si yuzao heard the woman say.


    She couldn''t help but stop.


    She looked at her parents.


    The father rolled his eyes while the mother smiled softly.


    Si yuzao suddenly remembered that this was probably Cheng Yu.


    My mother occasionally talked about her, saying that she married Zhuo dashai of Peiping, and that she was free and easy and forthright.


    "Your children are here. I''ll give you some face today. Don''t ask for trouble!" Si xingxuan threatened her in a low voice.


    Far away, they also saw Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng left the other guests and greeted the Yan family first.


    "Mom, it''s hard on the road!" Gu Qingzhou held Mrs. Yan''s arm, "are you tired?"


    Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "I''m a little tired. I''m really old and useless. I told your adoptive father that if I came to Singapore this time, if the environment is good, I won''t go back and provide for the aged here."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, "that''s really great."


    She helped Mrs. Yan.


    Cheng Yu crowded over: "Mrs. Yan, do you still remember me?"


    "Mrs. Zhuo." Mrs. Yan smiled, "you really haven''t changed at all. You''re still so young."


    Cheng Yu smiled and helped his temples: "the old lady teased me. You are hale and hearty, just like before."


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing at her: "Oh, you know how modest you are. My family yuzao has to be your age to know how modest you are!"


    "My age?" Cheng Yu bit his teeth. "Dead girl, I''m as old as you!"


    "I''m not a girl anymore. My daughter is." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Mrs. Yan laughed: "they are all girls. In front of me, you are all children."


    Her tiredness eased a lot with such a remark.


    There were too many guests at home. Gu Qingzhou winked with Yan Luoshui and Huo Jijing and sent Mrs. Yan to the guest room to have a rest.


    When they came out, Gu Qingzhou saw that yuzao was pestering Yan Luoshui, while Huo Yuanjing and Yan Yiyuan kept holding their arms.


    They are closer than any couple. They seem to be afraid of losing each other. They stick to each other all the time.


    Gu Qingzhou came forward: "yuzao, don''t you go to the hospital to see Xinmei?"


    Siyuzao looked at his watch and found that it was almost past the time he had made an appointment with Zhang Xinmei.


    "But..."


    "Go quickly, your uncle. They can''t run. Ask slowly when you''re free." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "you are as impatient as your father!"


    Xie shunmin smiled nearby.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him what he was laughing at.


    Xie shunmin said, "you women are all the same. The advantages of children are like you, and the disadvantages are all like us. I thought only Luoshui was like this..."


    When he said this, the very steady Zhuo Xiaoyun also laughed.


    The men looked at each other and everyone knew it.


    Si yuzao looked back at them and felt that it was a generation''s time, all condensed into them. And their age is a proof of their time.


    She was envious.


    "When I get old in the future, will there be such a large group of close friends?" Asked Si yuzao.


    She thought and went to the hospital.


    Zhang Xinmei kept looking at her watch.


    He kept frowning until Si yuzao came in. He was relieved: "fortunately, I thought I was confused again."


    "No, I''m late." Si yuzao said, "the family is very busy today, but it''s a pity you can''t get out of bed. However, tomorrow will be more lively, and the people in Taiyuan and Hong Kong haven''t arrived yet."


    Zhang Xinmei smiled.


    Si yuzao added, "my fifth uncle has completely changed. I almost can''t recognize him. He smiles very well and his temperament is different."


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her.


    Si yuzao added, "he and aunt a Jing have wasted more than ten years, and now they are finally together. They are in love and can be seen at a glance."


    Zhang Xinmei smiled.


    When he was in a coma, Si yuzao always talked to himself. Now it has become a habit and can''t be changed for a while. Even Zhang Xinmei can''t get in touch.


    "I really want to know the process." Si yuzao sighed again, "when I go back in the evening, I want to make it clear to my aunt Luoshui."


    After talking for a long time, she found that Zhang Xinmei had been staring at her.


    Si yuzao touched his face: "why, I have gray on my face?"


    "No." Zhang Xinmei said.


    He was silent and asked Si yuzao, "I don''t remember our process. Can you tell me?"


    Si yuzao choked.


    She and Zhang Xinmei, in fact, there is no earth shaking process.


    At that time, Zhang Xinmei was an underground party. While thinking about his sacrifice at any time, he was worried about Si yuzao''s family.


    After all, Si yuzao''s parents are too entangled with the military. Even if they retire, they will have relatives and friends.


    Zhang Xinmei couldn''t bear to drag Si yuzao into a dilemma.


    Since when did he like Si yuzao?


    He doesn''t remember.


    Even if he remembered, he couldn''t say it clearly. It''s like cancer. The doctor can''t tell when and how to get it, but when people are uncomfortable, it''s hopeless.


    When Zhang Xinmei decided he was hopeless, he was already in deep mud.


    He ran to the place where Si yuzao started, kissed her in public and told her that he would wait for her to come back.


    He is a soldier. When his family and country are in danger, he can only hide in the rear, which is a kind of suffering for him. He didn''t stop Si yuzao and even envied her.


    He knew there would be sacrifice.


    Zhang Xinmei has endured these all her life. He is not afraid.


    It is her honor that Si yuzao is willing to die bravely. Zhang Xinmei is proud of her.


    But privately, he is also an ordinary person. He is afraid that something will happen to her.


    His feelings are so full that he can''t hide them with all his strength, just like the iceberg is all hidden under the water, with only such a weak corner exposed.


    The corner fell on the kiss.


    Kissing is so shallow, but Si yuzao knows the deep feeling behind it.


    "Our process..." Si yuzao''s eyes are a little hot.


    In our process, you are in secret love and suffering, and I ask for it in ignorance.


    "... when I first came to Shanghai, you fell in love with me. You said I was a fairy." Si yuzao straightened his mind, looked very serious and said to Zhang Xinmei, "since then, you have been pursuing me hard.


    I''m a girl''s family. Of course, I''m very reserved. I''ve told you again and again that I''m not going to fall in love, but you''re shameless and have to marry me.


    I was under a lot of pressure at that time. Would a fairy like me fall in love with mortals like the seven fairies and Dong Yong? Later, your piety moved me and I promised. "


    Zhang Xinmei listened and frowned at her.


    Si yuzao: "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "You said you were reserved..." Zhang Xinmei pondered, "I think from this sentence, it is likely that the back is false."


    Si yuzao: "


    She was so angry that she wanted to tickle Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei was ticklish, which Si yuzao knew. He kept hiding.


    In order to subdue Si yuzao, he pressed her on the bed.


    When her eyes met, Zhang Xinmei leaned over and kissed Si yuzao.


    After a long time, he stopped and breathed slightly: "I don''t remember, but I remember my feelings for you. I think what you said is true. I love you very much."


    He was warm and straightforward, completely different from before.


    Si yuzao''s eyes were immediately wet.


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. She has got the best Uncle Zhang. She has nothing else to ask, even if he doesn''t remember what happened all his life. As long as he remembers her.

 Chapter 1702

    Si yuzao is very grateful to God.


    If Zhang Xinmei was the same as before, if he had not lost his memory, he would still stay in Shanghai.


    He always remembered that he was Gu Qingzhou''s younger brother and his identity with Si Xingpeng. He couldn''t let go of his hands and feet to fall in love with Si yuzao.


    In the year when Si yuzao was in Shanghai, he didn''t say anything, but he paid attention to her and cared about her all the time.


    "Uncle Zhang, there are many people at home. I really hope you can go." Si yuzao sat by Zhang Xinmei''s bed, leaned his head on his legs and spoke to him with his side head.


    She held his hand.


    Zhang Xinmei''s expression converged slightly.


    He asked Si yuzao, "why do you always call me uncle? Let''s..."


    Si yuzao hurriedly sat upright for fear that the duck would fly.


    Fortunately, she usually has a first-class ability to gossip. She lied to her face without kowtowing: "I was trying to set off my youth and beauty. I deliberately suppressed you and made you very old and useless. Am I very beautiful?"


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    This sentence sounds familiar.


    "If you''re not happy, I''ll call you by your name, okay? If you''re at home, I''ll call you brother nine?" Si yuzao is coquettish.


    Zhang Xinmei doesn''t remember her family anymore.


    He thought blankly, "I have so many brothers and sisters? Isn''t my mother very hard?" "No, your father married too many times. Your mother gave birth to you and two sisters. According to your stepbrothers and sisters, you are your father''s ninth child." Si yuzao said, "I have a classmate whose parents are all good at it


    Seven people were angry. Is it powerful? "


    "Very powerful. It''s hard to feed." Zhang Xinmei said.


    He also accepted this statement.


    Si yuzao had no principle and changed as soon as he said he would. He soon changed his name from "Uncle Zhang" to "brother nine", and finally leveled the generation of the two people.


    She thinks she can bend and stretch. If she is a man, it must be awesome to coax her wife.


    Therefore, Si yuzao was happy all day.


    The next day, all the guests arrived at home. The large courtyard of the Secretary''s house, which is a little empty, is now full of people, especially lively.


    In addition to the parents, there are many peers.


    Dazzled, Si yuzao took her mother''s arm and whispered, "Mom, I really want brother nine to come."


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned. Xu Shi didn''t react at once, and then lost his smile.


    Si yuzao didn''t understand: "what are you laughing at? Isn''t it normal for us to be intimate?"


    Gu Qingzhou gently shook his daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re more and more like your father. It''s unfair. I want you to be more like me."


    Si yuzao said, "I''m like you, too. I''m so beautiful, beautiful and superb in medicine. I''m like you. Don''t be jealous, mom!"


    Gu Qingzhou: "......"


    The daughter naturally prefers her father and likes to imitate her father. It''s just that it''s sad to be so similar.


    Fortunately, her marriage problem was solved by herself. As long as her husband''s family doesn''t dislike her, it doesn''t matter how she behaves like a secretary.


    In Gu Qingzhou''s eyes, her child is a baby. She only thinks yuzao is very cute.


    Yuzao has a strong self-confidence, which is only found in children who have been spoiled by their families. Before Gu Qingzhou met Si Xingpeng, she didn''t.


    She is very pleased that she and Si Xingyu may not be very successful as parents, but they have given everything to their children.


    Their children are not perfect, but they all have a clank iron bone and know compassion. Gu Qingzhou is very satisfied.


    "It''s hard for him to get better so soon. Give him some more time. He can be lively with us next year." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si yuzao nodded.


    She was dazzled by too many relatives.


    She saw Huo Yue, He Wei and their three children. The children of the Huo family are not old. The youngest is only three years old and still has milk fragrance.


    Yuzao saw her Abba holding Huo Yue''s youngest son, teased Huo Yue and said, "Lord Huo, you are in good health!"


    He Wei blushed.


    Gu Qingzhou went over, picked up the child and said to Si Xingyu, "don''t be so bad, accumulate some virtue in your mouth!"


    Si Xingpei was dissatisfied: "I can''t envy Lord Huo?"


    "When yuzao gets married, you will have a grandson. Then you will talk like that in front of your grandson. Do you want to be solemn? Learn from Abba and how to be an elder." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingyu was stunned.


    He thought he was still a handsome young man, but in a twinkling of an eye, his eldest son knew to quietly pull other people''s girls'' hands, and yuzao was about to get married.


    Looking at Si Xingpei''s death, Huo Yue laughed: "one thing falls to one thing, and only a light boat can cure you! I''ve already said you, be serious!"


    Yuzao chuckles beside her.


    Si Xingpei saw her and said, "go, little boy, what fun!"


    Si yuzao laughed: "Abba, you are angry! It seems that you are really wrong."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Si Xingpei was completely defeated and complained to his wife in a low voice, "give me some face."


    When Si yuzao heard that her father was coquettish, he suddenly got goose bumps. However, the act of coquetry is good. Miss Si yuzao secretly learned it while disliked it.


    Si yuzao also saw others.


    She knows most of them, because we meet occasionally. Even if we haven''t seen them, Si yuzao has seen the photos.


    Among the crowd, she saw a particularly handsome man.


    This man is tall and comparable to Si yuzao''s father. There is a scar on the top of his left eyebrow. Strangely enough, the scar did not destroy his face, but added some hardness to him.


    Standing tall in the crowd, he was particularly eye-catching.


    Si yuzao stepped forward and asked him, "why haven''t I seen you?"


    The other party was stunned and immediately smiled: "are you miss yuzao? I''m Ye Xiu."


    Si yuzao remembered.


    This is the youngest son of Ye dujun in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province. His nickname is qiongying, which coincides with the name of Si yuzao''s aunt, so she remembered it when her mother talked about it.


    "Ye qiongying!" Si yuzao said with a smile, "the first time I saw a real person, it turned out that you are so handsome, just a little worse than my father and my ninth brother."


    Ye Xiu: "


    Ye Shao was probably the first time in his life to hear such praise from the other party. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be modest or refute, and was stunned.


    "Is your father here?" Si yuzao also asked.


    Ye Xiu said No: "I came with my sister. Miss yuzao, I''m going to find Qinxin. She just slipped away."


    Yuzao asked, "who is the heart of the piano?"


    Ye Xiu explained it to her.


    Si yuzao remembered that when her mother was in Shanxi, she was a tutor of Ye dujun''s family and taught three young ladies Ye Yun to study and play the piano. Later, ye Yun married Kang Yu and gave birth to three children - two women and one man.


    Their youngest daughter, Kang Qinxin, is 14 years old and loves to stick to her little Uncle Ye Xiu.


    Ye Xiu took her, but she disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you find it at home." Si yuzao said.


    She chatted with Ye Xiu and looked around. Finally, she saw Kang Qinxin behind the rockery.


    Kang Qinxin was holding a stone against Si quefang, with tears on her face.


    "Piano heart." Ye Xiu shouted.


    Kangqin turned her head and the tears accumulated in her eyes were like broken beads: "little uncle, he bullied me and beat him for me!"


    Si yuzao: " Ye Xiu: "

 Chapter 1703

    Si quefang stood beside the rockery with an innocent face.


    Ye Xiu hurriedly went to hold Kangqin''s heart.


    He threw away the stone she was holding in her hand. Turning back, he was embarrassed and smiled at Si yuzao: "she is usually very good."


    Kang Qin''s heart twitched: "little uncle, he touched my face, smelly hooligan!"


    She is 14 years old. She may not be fully developed. She is not tall. She is a little fat and white. She is especially cute like a dough.


    Si yuzao likes this kind of soft and fat child best and likes Kang Qinxin very much: "Qinxin, I''m sister yuzao. How did my second brother bully you? Tell me and I''ll beat him for you."


    Kang Qinxin cried, "he touched my face."


    Si quefang felt his nose awkwardly: "her face is like a steamed stuffed bun..."


    Kangqin''s heart is very tender and plump. She seems to be able to pinch out water and has a pair of good-looking eyes.


    When Si quefang saw her face, he felt very smooth and couldn''t help touching it.


    Ye Xiu burst into laughter.


    He squatted down beside Kang Qinxin, hugged her and said, "I told you to eat less. Now you''re despised? I said you''re as fat as a steamed stuffed bun."


    Kang Qin pinched his ear: "little uncle!"


    Her face flushed with anger.


    She was originally very white, so red is particularly eye-catching. In addition, she is too young to look at her with adult aesthetics. From the perspective of looking at children, she is very cute.


    Si yuzao felt that his heart was about to sprout.


    "Which hand did you touch someone?" Siyuzao turned his face and looked at the sparrow boat with his wanniang''s face.


    The sparrow boat stretched out his left hand.


    "Here, I''ll hit your hand three times." Si yuzao said.


    Si quefang was even more embarrassed: "sister, don''t talk to me in a child coaxing tone. It''s a shame."


    Si yuzao said, "do you know how to lose face now? You can''t do anything without thinking."


    After that, she hit sique Fang three times on her hand.


    The skin of Si quefang was rough and fleshy, and he didn''t feel it. It was Si yuzao who hurt his hand.


    She looked down and her palms were red.


    She asked Kang Qinxin, "are you angry?"


    Kang Qin''s heart held Ye Xiu''s neck and hesitated again and again.


    Seeing this, Si yuzao said to Si quefang, "fight three more times."


    On the contrary, Si quefang was a little distressed. His elder sister said, "you''ve done a play. Don''t your hands hurt?"


    Si yuzao: "


    She was so angry that she pulled the sparrow boat''s ear.


    Si quefang grinned: "it hurts. I''m wrong, sister. You''re so beautiful. Let me go."


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile, it was over.


    Ye Xiu picked her up and said to Si yuzao, "miss yuzao, don''t take it to heart. It''s common for children to make trouble. Let''s go first."


    Siquefang was stunned to see Kang Qin''s heart was so big that she still needed her uncle to hold her.


    Can you hold it?


    It has to be more than 100 kilograms, right?


    Fortunately, ye Xiu is tall and strong, so it doesn''t take much effort.


    "My God, mummy said that she shouldn''t hold the child after five years old. Isn''t she fourteen? It''s terrible. She''s not spoiled. Who wants her in the future!" Si quefang road.


    Si yuzao patted him on the head: "you speak carefully, or you''ll be beaten again."


    Then she put her arms around her brother''s shoulder.


    The bird boat was already a head taller than her. She hung herself on him with great force: "second, are you enlightened? You know how to play hooligans. It''s really promising!"


    Si que Fang''s face turned black at once.


    He got rid of Si yuzao.


    "I thought she was seven or eight years old at most. Who knows she''s so big. She''s really a dwarf! She''s fat!" Si quefang said, "whoever plays hooligans, I just look at her steamed stuffed bun face."


    Si yuzao: "......"


    Si quefang was really angry. He refused to go home again and secretly ran to Uncle Yan''s house.


    His uncle loves them very much and is not as strict as his father. He and Ning''an like to stay at his uncle''s house. Only the eldest brother Kaichang worships their father wholeheartedly.


    My uncle''s family has a cousin, a cousin and two cousins. They are very friendly.


    He poured bitter water with Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai couldn''t stand up with a straight smile: "is it really so cute?"


    "It''s cute. I''m teasing her. Really, she''s only a little older. She knows how to play hooligans. She''s not a serious child at first sight." Si quefang road.


    Yan Kai laughed.


    He didn''t feel his cousin''s pain, but had fun.


    They both turned their faces.


    Si ning''anzheng and Yan Qi sit in front of the piano and play the piano. He glanced at his cousin from time to time, with extraordinarily gentle eyes.


    Si quefang said to Yan Kai, "my little brother is deep in mud. What does my uncle say? Will he marry my cousin to him?"


    Yan Kai looked, and the expression on his face didn''t change.


    "Children''s home, is this what you should ask?" Yan Kai said, "go and play, too."


    It''s all about killing children.


    Si que Fang was so angry that he turned to harm Yan Qi and Si Ning''an.


    He sat beside him. Si Ning''an called his second brother and continued to play the piano.


    The double piano plays harmoniously, and they cooperate tacitly.


    "Ning''an, when are you and sister Qi going to get married?" Asked Si quefang.


    The rhythm in Si Ning''an''s hand is wrong.


    He was very white, and his face turned red when he heard his brother''s words.


    Yan Qi was not in a hurry. He smiled at Si quefang and said, "Why are you so tacky? Ning''an is my brother. Let''s get closer and make fun of you every day."


    Her attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, open and aboveboard.


    Siquefang suddenly found that her cousin was really a very clever person.


    Ambiguity is like a stake. If you bury it deep underground and hide it, don''t mention it or touch it, it will grow roots quietly and break through the earth sooner or later. At that time, it will be out of control.


    For Si Ning''an''s love, Yan Qi is calm and doesn''t give it a chance to hair.


    Even if others make fun of him, Yan Qi will naturally explain it. In this way, he will give Si Ning''an some hints to let him understand that his feelings are really just the feelings of sister and brother.


    Over time, this ambiguity exposed in broad daylight will be naturally dried and become dry dead wood, which is impossible to blossom and bear fruit.


    "Would you like to come?" Yan Qi asked Si quefang again, "let''s play one?"


    "I won''t." Si quefang road.


    Yan Qi said with a smile, "then don''t disturb us. Ning''an, continue."


    Si quefang stepped back bitterly.


    Yan Kai smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "are you despised? Let''s go and ride a horse to relax, so as not to make trouble everywhere like a shit stirring stick."


    Sparrow boat: "


    This metaphor is a little annoying, cousin!


    He scratched his head and went riding with his cousin.


    Siyuzao didn''t know that her second brother hit a wall again. Xizizi told her parents about it.


    The Secretary didn''t take it seriously.


    Gu Qingzhou went to the yard where ye charming and Kang Yu stayed to comfort Kang Qinxin.


    She went there and didn''t come back until dinner was about to begin.


    Cheng Yu is looking for her everywhere.


    Si yuzao said, "don''t worry, aunt. I''ll find my aunt."


    She went to Ye Wu''s side.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw her mother wiping her tears, and her eyes were a little red and swollen.


    Ye charming and Kang Yu are there, and their eyes are a little red.


    Instead, all the children were taken out by Ye Xiu.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Si yuzao is a little worried. Gu Qingzhou wiped his tears and squeezed out a light smile: "it''s all right."

 Chapter 1704

    There are five tables in the flower Hall of the Secretary''s family.


    All the seats were full. Everyone was familiar with each other and chatted enthusiastically.


    Gu Qingzhou simply greeted the crowd and sat down at the table of Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan.


    She saw that Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing were still holding hands. They whispered a few words from time to time and almost stuck together. She was very moved.


    Such a move made her tears uncontrollable.


    Gu Qingzhou pretended to cough and said to Mrs. Yan, "Mom, you eat first."


    She left in a hurry.


    The crowd was puzzled and the dining room was quiet.


    Si Xingpei let everyone eat and chased him out.


    Si yuzao was worried and sneaked out. At the same time, she saw her three younger brothers and followed them all.


    "Sister, mom, what''s wrong with her?" Si Kaichang asked.


    Si yuzao didn''t know either. He said to them, "eat first."


    "I''m going to have a look." Si Kaichang road.


    Si Ning''an said, "I''m going too."


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Si quefang also said.


    Their four children came to the yard of Gu Qingzhou with their front and rear feet.


    Gu Qingzhou sat on the sofa crying.


    Si Xingpei took her shoulder and kissed her hair from time to time. He was comforting her.


    The children crowded in.


    The Secretary raised his face and said, "what are you doing here? There are guests at home. It''s not like that! Go back to the table!"


    All three sons took a step back.


    Only Si yuzao refused to leave: "Abba, Muma, what''s wrong with her? Is she okay?"


    What else does Si Xingpei have to say? Gu Qingzhou raises his tearful eyes, points to the sofa next to him, and asks the four children to sit down.


    She tried to control her emotions, but her voice was still choking: "do you remember Qi Erbao I told you?"


    All four children nodded.


    Er Bao is Gu Qingzhou''s younger martial brother. When he was young, he fled Shanghai with Gu Qingzhou and was injured in his eyes.


    Later, a warlock found him and said that his eyes could not be better. It was better to try to open the sky eye.


    That was after Gu Qingzhou arrived in Singapore.


    When the warlock found him, he had married Kang Han and had a daughter.


    The Kang family disagreed.


    Kang Han is determined to encourage her husband to follow her in order to recover her eyesight. Without the consent of her family, she takes her children with her husband.


    The Kang family lost the news of Er Bao and Kang Han''s family.


    They sent people everywhere to look for them. After hearing the news in Singapore, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng also sent people to look for them.


    So Gu Qingzhou told her children about it.


    "... he went to Guangxi at that time. There were many mountains there. The Kang family and our family lost their way in the mountains, so there was no news about their family.


    Then there was another war, and our people withdrew back. After so many years, the Kang family also broke the tracking line. When they left for Singapore, the Kang family found Kang Han. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    The four children held their breath and dared not interrupt.


    Gu Qingzhou stopped here and tried to make his voice calmer: "Kang Han said that Er Bao''s eyesight recovered 50% later. It''s no problem to look at people and things with glasses.


    He took part in the Anti Japanese War, but Kang Han didn''t know which army he was in. He had to go by himself. Later, Kang Han found his... "


    Er Bao died in the war of resistance against Japan.


    Gu Qingzhou had so many friends and sacrificed so many heroes in the war of resistance against Japan, but she only lost two treasures. This is not the worst case.


    The number of sacrifices is cold, apportioned to everyone, but they are unbearable.


    "I''ve been looking for him all these years, except for the three years when Singapore was besieged." Gu Qingzhou said, "I didn''t expect that my fate with him was so shallow. His eyes were because of me..."


    Si Xingyu hugged her tightly and kissed her hair again. He didn''t speak.


    The four children were also silent and dared not speak.


    Si yuzao was also very uncomfortable. Many of her classmates and teachers died on the battlefield, although they were logistics military doctors.


    The family reunion made Si yuzao think that the cruelty of the war had passed.


    But not.


    The pain is hard on the bone.


    "Mummy, do you want to send someone to pick up my aunt and cousin?" Si Kaichang first broke the silence and asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Among the children, he is the most stable.


    Gu Qingzhou''s body trembled slightly.


    She can''t go on.


    Si Xingpei helped her and said, "only after finding Kang Han did she know that their child was lost at the age of three. Now she doesn''t know what the child''s name and appearance are.


    It was a warlock family surnamed Hu who took the two treasures. They lived in seclusion in the mountains for generations and were a generation who really knew the art.


    But they also have enemies.


    Enemies will fight each other. It was because Kang Han took her children to go shopping in the town. She was attacked by poison Miao people and robbed Kang Han''s children as Hu''s children.


    Poison seedlings are good at Gu poison. Who knows how they will deal with the child. Er Bao and Kang Han have also been looking for it for a long time, and the Hu family has been helping to find it. "


    When siquefang heard this, he couldn''t help sighing: "they are really miserable. If you knew this, you might as well be blind and stay in Taiyuan."


    Si yuzao, Si Kaichang and Si Ning''an stared at Si quefang.


    Si Xingpei also looked at him.


    He has four children and only one fool. Is he happy?


    The second fool sique Fang was very wronged: "isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzhou''s tears flowed even more. He whispered to his son, "the hardest thing to buy in this world is regret medicine."


    At this time, Si quefang knew what he had said wrong.


    His words were undoubtedly a stab in his mother''s bloody wound.


    He bowed his head and dared not talk any more.


    When the matter was over, Si Xingpei said to the children, "all right, go out to dinner. If others ask, tell them the truth."


    The four children got up and left one after another.


    As soon as he went out, Si yuzao punched Si quefang on the shoulder: "stupid or not?"


    The sparrow boat covered her shoulder and said, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Who wants to listen to you tell the truth? Mummy is so smart that she doesn''t know the truth. She needs you to say something nice. That''s comfort, okay?" Si yuzao said.


    Si quefang understands.


    Si Kaichang had no choice but to shake his head and lead him to the dining room.


    The atmosphere in the dining room was not good. Everyone was eating silently, and their voice was much lower.


    As soon as he entered the door, everyone asked what had happened.


    Si Kaichang got his father''s advice and told everyone about it.


    After hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    "How''s Han Han?" Cheng Yu asked Ye charming.


    She knew Kang Han and was full of affection for the little girl, but she didn''t know she was so miserable now.


    "Much better. If you see her, you won''t recognize it." "These things hit her too hard," said Ye


    The crowd began to talk.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun said, "why don''t you tell us the appearance of Er Bao''s child, and we''ll all send people to pay attention. Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a girl." "If she is still alive, she should be 15 years old this year," said Ye


    Kang Yu added: "fifteen years old, one year older than Qinxin."


    "Are there any characteristics?" He Wei also asked.


    Ye wa thought: "her left foot is born with six fingers. Han Han was afraid that she would be discriminated against in the future. She went to the hospital to have it cut when she was two months old, but it''s different from other people''s feet? However, this feature is useless..."


    Who can see a little girl''s feet? Besides, it has been cut. Maybe it looks like ordinary people later?

 Chapter 1705

    The Si family had a noisy new year.


    Although there was a little episode, it passed quickly.


    Everyone is enjoying the peace after the war. "... there must be sacrifice in war, which is glory." When the governor heard about Er Bao, he comforted Gu Qingzhou, "during the siege of Singapore, my two 13-year-old grandsons went to the front line, and my 19-year-old granddaughter was also on the domestic front line, my son


    My daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are all on the battlefield. Do you think it''s easy for me?


    Fortunately, our families are still there, and our children have survived the war. For the best, don''t be so sad. "


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "yes, Abba."


    Sure enough, she didn''t show any more.


    The new year is over.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, ye charming and Kang Yu went back to Taiyuan first.


    "My father is going to retire. He will go to Singapore in person in three months. If my father comes, he may bring private soldiers. I don''t know what the division seat and commander-in-chief will think," ye said to Gu Qingzhou


    Gu Qingzhou gently hugged her: "these are for the men to consider. After a while, Si Xingyu will personally go to Taiyuan mansion to discuss with your father."


    Ye charming nodded.


    She came this time. First, she enjoyed the rest of her life after the war and wanted to relax; Second, on behalf of her father, test the tone of the Secretary''s family.


    Her father is only ten years younger than the governor, and can''t afford the huge Shanxi.


    The military forces are complex. Governor Ye''s army is very hard to deal with every time and always loses his temper. Ye charming and her stepmother hope that her father can learn from her father and son and find a place to enjoy his old age.


    Taking away one tenth of the Ye family''s wealth is enough to squander their lives.


    Ye charming''s selfishness, more want to be with Gu Qingzhou, can occasionally have an afternoon tea.


    "Teacher, if my father came to Singapore, I would come too. After my grandfather and aunt died, the Kang family split up. Now we are more free and can go wherever we want." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, Huo Yue and He Wei also left with their three children.


    When war broke out in China, some people fled to the countryside and some fled abroad. Huo Yue sent someone to take He Wei''s family to Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong was also under fire.


    Now, they all live together, and mu Sanniang''s health is not very good.


    "Sister, you are free to go to Hong Kong." He Wei repeated.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll go."


    Huo Yue and his wife left in the morning of the fifth day of the lunar new year, and Zhuo Xiaoyun and his wife left in the afternoon of the fifth day of the lunar new year.


    Cheng Yu also joked with Gu Qingzhou: "your boss is good-looking and has a good character. How about being my son-in-law?"


    Si Xingpei said, "my son is going to be a son-in-law or a good grandson, such a difficult mother-in-law. Don''t think about my family."


    Cheng Yu was angry: "you don''t want it if it''s cheap..."


    Zhuo Xiaoyun secretly pulled down his wife: "ah Yu, our daughter is not ''cheap''."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed beside him.


    After these people left, the Secretary''s house seemed to be empty.


    Yan Xinnong and Mrs. Yan, Yan Luoshui, Xie shunmin, Yan Yiyuan and Huo yuejing, they are not going to leave.


    Because Mrs. Yan wants to stay in Singapore for rest.


    The environment in Singapore is very good. The climate in early spring is suitable. It is very good for Mrs. Yan and Yan Xinnong.


    Yan Luoshui''s two sons are in Britain. She had no business in Yuecheng. The war blocked everything. Now she has lost everything that should be lost.


    Besides, her second brother and third sister went back to Yuecheng and they could take care of them.


    Yan Yiyuan and Huo Yuanjing love each other and drink plenty of water. It''s the same everywhere they go.


    "We chose March to get yuzao married." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "mummy, you''ve been looking forward to the five brothers and a Jing getting better, and now they are; you also hope yuzao can grow up, get married and have children, and have a good home."


    Mrs. Yan nodded.


    Her body is getting worse day by day. The only thing she couldn''t put down before was Si yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou also told Si yuzao this.


    Miss Si yuzao had no skin or face, and asked Gu Qingzhou, "mummy, how much do you give me to marry? First say well, if brother nine doesn''t have a bride price, you can''t dislike it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "what kind of dowry do you want?"


    Si yuzao thought, "I want the house. Anyway, I don''t have money to buy it. Brother nine has lost all his possessions in Shanghai and can''t get them now. I don''t know if his mother has brought them to the United States.


    In addition to the house, I want some cash, so I don''t want my business. Anyway, my aunt will pay me when I work in the hospital. "


    "House and money?" Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    The daughter of her family has been pampered too much by the secretary. She has everything since childhood. Even if she is greedy occasionally, she is so greedy that she is not creative. What she wants is drizzle.


    "Yes, I have a home, some pocket money, work and love, parents, brothers and sisters. What else do you want?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned.


    Only those who have gone through the war know the value of peace.


    Her yuzao didn''t understand, but she understood too much.


    Gu Qingzhou always forgets that she has been on the front line of war for three years. She is no longer the little girl who can only act like a spoiled child.


    "You''re right." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "yuzao is really sensible."


    Even if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t give her daughter''s dowry, the Secretary will make up for it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "there''s another one."


    "What?"


    "When Zhang Longtou died, I wanted to take Xin Mei to Singapore and find him a position in your father''s navy fleet.


    Now that the war is over, we have to be careful. The naval fleet will not be reduced but will be expanded. Your father will leave him an official position, which is also one of your dowries. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si yuzao pondered: "then can''t he accompany me every day?"


    However, she added, "a man should have a career, otherwise he will waste himself, so he is not my favorite ninth brother. OK, thank mom and Dad!"


    Gu Qingzhou touched her head.


    Siyuzao went to the hospital to tell Zhang Xinmei about it.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her and smiled.


    "So happy?" Si yuzao asked him.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I always feel like I''m on a thief''s boat."


    "You don''t want to get on such a beautiful thief ship?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei felt that she had been molested. She was silent for a moment. She was a little funny, but her heart was full of honey.


    He was in a coma for nearly two months. He almost never woke up. He forgot everything, including his parents.


    But he remembered that he loved Si yuzao deeply.


    She is probably the deepest concern in his heart. Even if he walked through the cycle of life and death, he firmly remembered her.


    "Brother nine, will you regret?" Si yuzao asked, "do you want to wait until you recover your memory and let''s get married again?"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I''m sure the only thing I''ll regret is delaying my marriage with you. Get married. My heart knows what I want. It wants me to marry you early."


    Si yuzao looked at him and smiled.


    Zhang Xinmei also asked her what she was laughing at. "If it had been before, you wouldn''t have said such a thing. Even if you like me again, you should keep it in your heart. You used to be very duplicative." Si yuzao smiled.

 Chapter 1706

    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu began to prepare for their daughter''s wedding.


    After Yan Xinnong came, the supervisor took him fishing every day and then played chess.


    Mrs. Yan and the two aunts of the governor''s army are tending to the flowers and plants.


    Young people are busy, and they don''t need special care for the elderly. They find their own fun.


    Si yuzao is getting married. The elders are very happy, and the younger generation are also happy, but Si Xingyu is unhappy.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that he looked at the guest gift list and smoked silently, so he sat next to him.


    He put out the smoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou asked him, "don''t want jade algae?"


    Si Xingyu is very disappointed.


    "When I first saw her, she was so young. I said I was your Abba, and she knew it was called Abba. In a twinkling of an eye, it was also..." The Secretary sighed.


    It was so big in a twinkling of an eye.


    No matter how reluctant, we should respect her will.


    Gu Qingzhou leaned on his shoulder: "I still remember when she was just born. If we hadn''t hurry, she would have been transferred to the orphanage.


    Si Xingpei, can you imagine her living in an orphanage, grabbing food with those children, and being taken to the land of smoke and willows when she grows up? "


    Si Xingpeng shivered, and his hair stood upside down layer by layer.


    When he thought about it, he had the urge to kill.


    How could his dearest daughter live like that? "So, I often thank God. And Xinmei, if his two followers didn''t sacrifice themselves to protect him, it would be him. Can you imagine yuzao''s mood at that time? She will be lonely for a long time until we all die, her brother


    My brothers are married. She lives alone in the old house. " Gu Qingzhou road.


    The Secretary pushed her away.


    He saw that Gu Qingzhou was deliberately scaring him and didn''t want him to feel better.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled, stuck back and put his chin on his shoulder: "now, our yuzao has grown up, she has survived the war, and her lover has saved her life.


    From then on, she will live a happy life like me and give us a bunch of beautiful and lovely grandchildren in the future. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Si Xingpei backhanded and gently stroked her hair.


    "You''re right." He agreed with Gu Qingzhou, "our daughter deserves a better life."


    Gu Qingzhou added, "don''t cry at the wedding."


    Si Xingpei took her and rubbed her into his arms: "you make fun of me!"


    Every time I see Gu Qingzhou, Si Xingpeng always feels that time is still there, because her change is not obvious.


    It may also be day and night. You can see the subtle changes every day, but you can''t notice the big changes.


    She is still a dark, thick hair, slender waist and legs, and there are some years lines on the bottom of her eyes, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all.


    He didn''t know when time passed, so he always thought that yuzao''s sister and brother were still children.


    Now, his little girl is getting married.


    "If Si Mu is still alive, he must cry at the wedding. He is weak." Si Xingpei suddenly said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed, and his heart was inexplicably astringent.


    Si Mu seems to be a long past. In retrospect, his memory is separated by one layer. He really has the illusion of standing by the edge of forgetting Sichuan and looking at his previous life.


    "Yes, he has to cry." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "yuzao is so excellent and such a good little princess is going to get married. Will you be sad to follow Lao Zhang''s family name from now on?"


    Si Xingyu also smiled.


    He touched Gu Qingzhou''s hand, put it on his lips and kissed: "if he were a father, he would not let yuzao go to the battlefield... He is more loving. We are more bastards."


    "He''ll spoil the child." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s not good to spoil too much. Children will be weak."


    "He used to love qiongzhi. He would be happy to know that qiongzhi is so capable now." Si Xingdao.


    Speaking of Si mu, they suddenly talked about Fangfei again.


    Gu Qingzhou mentioned it first.


    "... qiongzhi hated us before. After all, she was only sixteen or seven years old at that time. Later, she grew up and became sensible. Do you think Fangfei would change if she were still alive?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Secretary frowned slightly.


    He didn''t want to say Si Fangfei.


    It was his own sister. He loved her so much, but she wanted to plan the boat.


    From that moment on, Si Xingpei''s feelings towards her have changed.


    He may be cold and vicious in nature. No one is his true love except Gu Qingzhou.


    In this way, he didn''t say it directly. It was very cool to say it, but said, "maybe, maybe not. Look at ashao, he hasn''t been married."


    Gu Shao is Gu Qingzhou''s heart disease.


    After all these years, he is still alone. Sometimes when everyone gets together and ends, only he drives home alone. Gu Qingzhou feels very uncomfortable.


    She wished he could come out. Si Xingpei turned the topic back to Si Fangfei and made a final statement: "it''s very painful to beg but not to die. Death is a relief. It''s not cruel. It''s a kind of luck for her. She must be reincarnated and have a new life now


    Life is over. "


    Speaking of death, Gu Qingzhou thought of her younger martial brother Qi Erbao.


    In her life, the most sorry person is him.


    "I really want to find his daughter, but the crowd is vast..." Gu Qingzhou sighed, "why don''t we ask the Warlock to calculate?"


    Si Xingpeng was silent for a moment: "can the warlock count this?"


    "The former Mr. Ning, the one with long hair, didn''t he say that he could calculate the position through the number of plum blossoms?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    I don''t remember who Mr. Ning is.


    "Can you still find him?" He asked.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Indeed, she can''t find the haunted Mr. Ning, so she can''t find Er Bao''s daughter.


    That night, while taking a bath, Gu Qingzhou made a wish to the night sky.


    She has no faith, and she doesn''t know who she made the wish to. Anyway, she made the wish at random.


    "In this life, let me find Er Bao''s daughter. I am willing to be a vegetarian for ten years and do a hundred good deeds." She prayed silently.


    I wonder if anyone heard her wish.


    After praying, Gu Qingzhou turned and went back to his room. He didn''t notice a meteor falling slowly and falling a long light and shadow.


    Si Xingpeng took a bath and asked her what she was doing.


    "I''m praying." Gu Qingzhou said, "I hope to find Er Bao''s daughter in the vast sea of people."


    Si Xingpei wiped the water off her body, changed her pajamas and asked her, "who did you pray to? Bodhisattva or God?"


    "To... The night sky." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The company laughs and sprays.


    "You are in a hurry to seek medical treatment, Mrs. Si!" He laughed and then put her in his arms. "Pray to me, I''ve always been lucky and give you some. I don''t need to offer, just give me myself."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Isn''t it necessary to offer? Gu Qingzhou called him a scoundrel in a low voice and was held down by the secretary.

 Chapter 1707

    Si yuzao is getting married. The time is tight.


    Gu Qingzhou sent a telegram to Zhang Xinmei''s mother Siqing for the first time after deciding this matter.


    Mrs. Zhang, who is in the United States, has always been thinking about Shanghai, but the artillery has blocked the sea route, and she can''t come back if she wants to.


    These days, she began to believe in religion and went to church every day to pray for God to bless Zhang Xinmei''s safety.


    When she received Gu Qingzhou''s telegram, she wept with joy and was ready to come to Singapore that day.


    Then Gu Qingzhou sent a second telegram, saying that he was negotiating with the United States for a civil air route and sent a plane to pick up Mrs. Zhang. Please wait a moment.


    Since planes have been used in large-scale war, they can no longer fly indiscriminately over the sky. If they are not careful, they will be shot down.


    This is not as convenient as before.


    Half a month later, the company finally got a specially approved route and set off for the United States.


    After a long journey, Mrs. Zhang arrived in Singapore with her two daughters, son-in-law and grandson.


    Gu Qingzhou went to pick her up.


    "Light boat, how''s Xinmei?" Although Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what had happened, she knew it was bad.


    In the past, Zhang Xinmei sent a telegram every half a month, but there was no news for several months. Moreover, when she arrived in Singapore, Zhang Xinmei didn''t pick her up in person.


    Zhang Xinmei is not afraid of anything but her mother.


    For him, his mother is the emperor Lao Tzu. When his mother comes here, he will come to meet him even if he breaks his leg.


    Mrs. Zhang knew her son best. She didn''t see him when she got off the plane. Her heart was half cold.


    But when Gu Qingzhou said that Zhang Xinmei and Si yuzao were getting married, Mrs. Zhang restrained her anxiety.


    "Sister, you get in the car. Let''s talk slowly on the way." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She and Mrs. Zhang Siqing had a good relationship at that time. Unfortunately, they didn''t meet for a long time and became a lot rusty.


    This sound, elder sister, called back the old memory.


    Then she ordered the adjutant to send Zhang Xinmei''s two sisters and brother-in-law to their home for a temporary rest.


    It doesn''t take so many people to visit Zhang Xinmei.


    Too many people, his thoughts will be more confused.


    "Xinmei has no other problems. She just doesn''t remember things." On the way to the hospital with Mrs. Zhang, Gu Qingzhou said to her.


    She told Mrs. Zhang all about Zhang Xinmei and his identity.


    Mrs. Zhang listened in silence.


    She knows the identity of her husband and her son best.


    If you''re alive, you can''t change your mood. If you don''t live, you can change your mood


    The car went straight to the hospital.


    Zhang Xinmei is walking with Si yuzao in the corridor courtyard of the hospital. He has moved freely.


    Seeing Gu Qingzhou, he smiled.


    Then his eyes fell on Mrs. Zhang. He subconsciously wanted to act like a dog leg to sell a good boy and get back to his senses. He didn''t know where this impulse came from.


    He will watch.


    Mrs. Zhang came forward and shouted, "Xin Mei."


    Zhang Xinmei''s brain was buzzing with a sharp pain. He tried to hold back, his back was sweating, and his expression was a little twisted with pain.


    There was a memory that was about to come out. He obeyed his instinct and said, "Mom."


    Mrs. Zhang''s eyes were a little hot. She tried hard to keep her calm: "remember your mother, you are filial. Your life is very expensive. You have to cherish it in exchange for other people''s lives in the future."


    Zhang Xinmei''s mind is chaotic. Everything follows her feelings. She has no reason: "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Mrs. Zhang took his hand.


    She would cry when she saw the emotional part of the play and shed tears when she heard others say sad things, but she didn''t cry when her husband died and her son walked through life and death.


    When the most important person encounters misfortune, she is the pillar. She doesn''t change her face in the strong wind and heavy rain.


    She is the most solid support of Zhangjia.


    "It''s good to know your mistakes and change them." Mrs. Zhang said, "you''re getting married. Muma comes to have a wedding wine. I wish you and yuzao a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Si yuzao kept silent.


    At this moment, she said, "thank you, aunt."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at his daughter and said, "my name is mummy. Since then, you have two moms."


    Si yuzao opened his mouth.


    "Muma" is the most important word for everyone. These two words weigh thousands of kilograms.


    Si yuzao had only Gu Qingzhou as a mother since childhood. Suddenly she wanted to call someone else. She wanted to speak, but her tongue was not easy to use.


    She held it for a long time before the gnats called "Mom".


    Mrs. Zhang was very happy. She took her hand and stuffed a small box into her hand: "good."


    Later, Si yuzao opened it and found that it was a priceless jade bracelet.


    Mrs. Zhang wants to talk to her son. Si yuzao and Gu Qingzhou avoid it for the time being.


    Sitting in front of the bed, Mrs. Zhang touched her son''s head and face again: "if you don''t become a fool, mom is happy."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "Mom, I''m sorry for you. I don''t remember much..."


    Mrs. Zhang has heard from Gu Qingzhou.


    Coma for nearly two months, his memory is vague, can remember the past is very limited.


    "I don''t remember." Mrs. Zhang said, "in this way, you have not betrayed the party. You have really died once, and waking up is equal to your second life. In the past, you sacrificed for the party.


    I used to worry about how you would end up in the future? You can''t do fine work for a lifetime. It seems that I''m unnecessarily worried. God has arranged it. "


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t know what to say.


    He nodded vaguely.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si yuzao also told him his former identity, although he couldn''t remember it.


    When he is exposed, his identity is worthless. For the party and the state, he is a failed chess piece. He has no status when he goes back, and he can''t lead the army to fight.


    He has no such experience.


    If he remembers all, he will suffer.


    "Your sisters are all here. You have a rest first and see them one by one tomorrow." Mrs. Zhang said, "your brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for years."


    Zhang Xinmei said, "I can''t remember."


    "There''s no need to remember. Mummy will tell you. Just get to know each other again. What''s the big deal?" Mrs. Zhang said.


    Zhang Xinmei smiled: "Mom, I feel very familiar with you talking like this."


    Mrs. Zhang subconsciously pinched his ear, neither light nor heavy: "just you."


    When they met their mother and son, there were no earthshaking words, just gossip.


    After Mrs. Zhang left, Zhang Xinmei''s state was much better. He had forgotten a lot of uncertainty before.


    They ate lunch in the canteen of the hospital, mainly with Zhang Xinmei.


    Siyuzao was uncomfortable at that time, but since she opened her mouth and broke the beginning, she slipped away and followed Mrs. Zhang''s stepmother.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at them and then looked at Gu Qingzhou: "shall I call you mummy, too?"


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "otherwise?"


    Zhang Xinmei heard yuzao say that she was not born to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, but adopted.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that Zhang Xinmei thinks Gu Qingzhou is very young, like Si yuzao''s sister.


    He can''t open his mouth to such a young mother-in-law.


    "Yes, you haven''t called Mama yet." Si yuzao said, "call one quickly!" Zhang Xinmei: "

 Chapter 1708

    Zhang Xinmei is more difficult to speak than yuzao.


    He hesitated for a long time, and the sentence "Mom" didn''t come out at last.


    On the day after Mrs. Zhang''s family arrived, Si qiongzhi and Pei Cheng gave Zhang Xinmei a physical examination again.


    He is already very healthy. He once had a comminuted fracture of his left leg, but now he can move freely.


    "You can leave the hospital." Pei Chengdao.


    Si yuzao was very happy.


    Everyone in the company''s family came, and Zhang Xinmei''s mother, sister and brother-in-law also arrived. They welcomed him out of the hospital with great momentum and asked Zhang Xinmei to know everyone again at one time.


    His mother''s words enlightened him.


    If you don''t remember, you don''t remember. What''s the big deal? Just get to know each other again?


    Besides, even if there is no amnesia, people who know him may forget that he is so tangled that he is completely released now.


    Instead of staying at the Secretary''s house, he stayed in a hotel.


    Because he and Si yuzao are about to get married, he needs to avoid according to the marriage custom in Singapore.


    Si yuzao said, "it''s not as convenient as living in the hospital. I can see you every day when I have time. I can see you several times a day. Now that you live here, I can only see you once a day. I''m very sad."


    Zhang Xinmei hugged her and kissed her on the lips: "so, feel better?"


    Siyuzao smiled and surrounded his waist.


    Two days later, Mrs. Zhang came to her: "yuzao, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t prepare the bride price. This is a check. You can get it from a bank in Hong Kong. Don''t think it''s tacky. Buy what you want."


    Si yuzao took a look and was startled.


    Mrs. Zhang gave her a huge check.


    This money is enough for her and Zhang Xinmei to spend two or three lives.


    Si yuzao asked Gu Qingzhou for money and a house, not greedy, but coquettish with her mother. She is a daughter who is proud of her pet.


    She was not ignorant and immediately returned the check to Mrs. Zhang: "Mom, you need money everywhere in the United States. You can keep this. Both my ninth brother and I have jobs. My parents marry a house, and we can support ourselves."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "this is what his father left him. I took 30% and gave you 70% of the deal. Although we don''t live together, you are also the mistress of Zhangjia. Be obedient and take it!"


    Si yuzao said, "there are too many. Besides the ninth brother, there are sisters. The world is different, and the family property should also be distributed to the daughter.


    Brother nine doesn''t remember much, so I''ll decide for him. If Muma refuses to take it back, I''ll share it equally with my sisters, otherwise I won''t


    Mrs. Zhang is not that kind of pretentious woman. She is gentle on the surface, but free and easy in character.


    Si yuzao''s words are sincere, and Mrs. Zhang can see it.


    For the children of the Secretary''s family, money can''t arouse their greed at all.


    Mrs. Zhang accepted Si yuzao''s kindness.


    "In that case, you can do it. I didn''t use the money before because Xinmei hasn''t married yet. I''m afraid he will complain with his daughter-in-law in the future.


    You are the hostess. You can distribute your property as you like. " Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s just hard for you. The bride price is not much. It''s not that Zhang doesn''t pay attention to you..."


    Si yuzao laughed.


    She said to Mrs. Zhang, "Mom, I''m the eldest lady of the Secretary''s family. I''m not bitter. Besides, it''s real that brother nine is kind to me. Everything else is empty."


    Mrs. Zhang will look at her.


    It''s Gu Qingzhou''s daughter, even if she doesn''t follow Gu Qingzhou''s character.


    Mrs. Zhang is very satisfied.


    Si yuzao personally told Zhang Xinmei about it.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "my mother said that you will be the master of the family in the future. You can divide it without asking me. You are the hostess and your property should be distributed by you."


    Si yuzao also asked his mother.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "yuzao, you will be the young grandmother of Zhang Jia in the future. You should be firm in your decision. Don''t be afraid, you won''t make mistakes."


    Si yuzao has confidence.


    She found Zhang Xinmei''s two sisters and said her arrangement.


    Because the money is left to his son in Zhang Longtou''s will. If it is divided equally, Zhang''s two sisters will be very nervous and won''t want it.


    At this time, the more fair, the more false.


    Si yuzao said, "let''s take 50% and give the other five ingredients to seventh and eighth sisters. Dad can''t give us all the belongings he left."


    Zhang Xinmei''s sister said, "when we got married, Abba had already given us a dowry. This is for Xinmei. We can''t have it."


    But Si yuzao insisted.


    She said again and again that there was too much money. She and Zhang Xinmei could not spend 50% all their life. Moreover, the two sisters had to take care of their mother.


    After speaking for half an hour, Zhang Xinmei''s sisters accepted the kindness of her brother and daughter-in-law.


    Si yuzao got the generous bride price from Zhang Jia and deposited it in the bank.


    On the eve of her wedding, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei found her and gave her the dowry of the Si family.


    The Division has not been separated yet. Private soldiers, naval fleets and kerosene cannot be divided. Now all they can give is money.


    The dowry given by the Secretary to yuzao is more than all the bride price of Zhangjia.


    Si yuzao couldn''t laugh or cry: "are you going to let me and brother nine be a dandy couple and sit idle in the pile of money for the rest of our life?"


    "If you think there''s nowhere to spend your money, you can make some subsidies. The war in China has just ended and the situation is still unstable. You should provide some medical materials at that time; your uncle''s school also needs assistance.


    We give you a dowry, which is the etiquette of marrying a daughter. If you can''t spend, Dad can teach you. " Si Xingdao.


    Yuzao won''t marry in tears.


    She can''t wait to marry Zhang Xinmei for fear that he will run away.


    Until now, her father gave her a huge sum of money and told her that she was really married. In the future, she will not be the miss of the Secretary''s family, but the aunt and grandmother of the Secretary''s family.


    When she goes back to Si''s house, she will visit relatives.


    Siyuzao''s heart surged up after knowing.


    She hugged Si Xingpei: "Abba!"


    With the sound of Abba, tears came out, and the sadness in my heart turned upside down.


    Si Xingyu patted her on the back.


    Siyuzao loosened sixingpeng and hugged Gu Qingzhou again.


    "In the future, you will live in Singapore and meet every day. If you don''t want to live alone, you can live at home." Gu Qingzhou comforted her daughter, "don''t be sad."


    Si yuzao is still very sad.


    On the day of her wedding, her grandfather also gave her a dowry. It was twelve pieces of ancient jade, all of which were invaluable, much more valuable than the jade given by Mrs. Zhang.


    "This is my treasure. I''m not willing to give it to your father or your bastard brothers. I''ll give it to you." Si dujun road.


    Si yuzao laughed.


    Laughing and laughing, the eyes are wet again.


    Mrs. Yan came to help her dress up and said, "I watched you get married from generation to generation. It used to be Luoshui and your mother, but now it''s you."


    At the beginning of the wedding, Zhang Xinmei saw Si yuzao wearing a wedding dress.


    A voice suddenly occurred to him.


    It was Si yuzao''s voice: "I''m so beautiful..."


    He delayed for many years before obeying his original intention and honestly admitted: "yes, you are so beautiful!"


    Such a beautiful Si yuzao is better than everything in the world. He used to be so reluctant to face up and admit that he fell in love with a girl nine years younger than him. Now he finally has no scruples.

 Chapter 1709

    Si yuzao got married and invited many relatives and friends.


    Song you, who survived joining the army in China, came back and applied for retirement.


    Because he was a soldier in the army and could not walk as easily as Si yuzao''s military doctor, he returned to Singapore after Japan surrendered for a whole year.


    Si Xingpei said, "if you stay in the army, Deng Gao will help you. Your future is unlimited. The war is over and there is no danger of life and death. Why retire?"


    He didn''t take his remarks seriously.


    Si Xingpei gave up a hundred times more than song you did. Didn''t he also say no and don''t want it?


    Therefore, he did not criticize song you.


    Song you was a subordinate of the Secretary''s family, but not a servant. The secretary did not interfere with his choice.


    "Shizuo, the war will not stop. The muzzle has been transferred from the Japanese to their compatriots. I won''t do it!" Song Youdao.


    Si Xingpei raised his eyes and looked at song you carefully.


    He had known about it for a long time. Only when song you''s troops were stationed in Shanghai and the artillery fire might not extend to Shanghai, did he say "there was no war".


    Song you is so aware that Si Xingpeng is very pleased.


    "Politics is a mess. The military can never be separated from politics. Let them be. We can''t manage it if we''re not in their position." Si Xingpei said, "do you want to join the army or the Navy after you come back?"


    During the siege of Singapore, Si Xingpei had secretly expanded his private soldiers from 2000 to 30000, which he raised himself.


    Singapore is now guarded by its army and navy.


    The British don''t know when to come back. After all, they didn''t say they would give up Singapore.


    "I..." Song you hesitated.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t bear to see a man stammering: "there''s something to say."


    "I want to marry Yuge." Song Youdao.


    Si Xingpei said, "what''s the future? Let you choose an official career, you first talk about women."


    Song you looked at the master, but he saw with his own eyes that the old master was flirting with his wife.


    Master, why do you mean to say that others are worthless?


    Song you has a stomach full of Fei and dares to think and speak.


    "Yuge is our maid, not a slave. If you want to marry her, you have to ask her. What''s the use of asking me? Can I force her to marry you?" The Secretary said angrily.


    I can''t handle such a small thing. It''s really worthless.


    Song you: "...."


    In the end, song you chose to work in the army of the Secretary''s family. Any small head of the army controlled 800 people.


    He also went to ask the fishing song alone.


    He has always been silent and quiet. When he is angry with the eldest lady, he is mean and opens his mouth. But he really needs to say some sweet words seriously. He seems to have empty thesaurus in his stomach and never put those good words in it. For a moment, he is poor in words and looks at the fishing song.


    The fishing song made his hair stand on end.


    "I... Fishing Song..." He stammered for a moment.


    When the Fishing Song saw that he was the eldest lady, he always put the eldest lady on a somersault. The impression of song you in his heart has always been that he is eloquent and does not curse people with dirt.


    Suddenly, as soon as he returned to Singapore, he stammered to talk to himself without changing his clothes. The heart of the fishing song was half raised.


    She has no relatives in China.


    The eldest lady will be fine. This is Singapore.


    In addition to the eldest Miss Si yuzao, Yuge doesn''t care much about other people''s life and death, but looks at song you in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Tell me, I can bear it."


    Song you blushed.


    "Do you want to marry?" Song you asked.


    Fishing Song: "


    What a stupid question.


    She really wanted to spit on his face. But immediately, she saw his embarrassment in her eyes, and then remembered that he came in such a hurry, and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Her cheeks were hot, her heart beat like a drum, and her throat was blocked by the drum.


    After a long time, the Fishing Song said, "it depends on who you marry."


    Song you seems to have found the secret of conversation, and the later words go a lot smoothly: "then... Do you have a sweetheart?"


    The Fishing Song nodded, "yes."


    Song you''s heart suddenly cooled.


    What he managed to sort out was a mess again.


    "Four years ago, when I returned to Singapore, I specially invited a bottle of Bodhisattva to burn incense and kneel down every day. I hope my sweetheart can come back from the battlefield in peace." Yuge''s face is still hot, "well... Sincerity is spirit..."


    Song you''s sinking heart suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the fishing song and saw himself in the eyes of the fishing song.


    At this time, he finally fully enlightened, came forward, hugged her and kissed her lips.


    The day after Si yuzao''s wedding, when she returned to her mother''s house, she heard that song you turned away her fishing song.


    She was very angry and said, "you just followed him? Aren''t you reserved? Don''t you let him beg three times and four times?"


    Song you stood by and said expressionless, "Miss, how did my uncle beg you?"


    Si yuzao: "


    The Fishing Song covers his mouth and smiles. Song you is really Si yuzao''s nemesis. He hates Si yuzao one by one.


    Si yuzao was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    After song you came back, Si yuzao told them about Li Xiao.


    When four people went to Shanghai, they relied on each other like a real family.


    Li Xiao is modest. His relationship with Si yuzao is not as good as song you. He doesn''t talk much and has almost no sense of existence, but he is really dedicated and loyal.


    Only he died.


    The artillery fire has no eyes, and the sacrifice of soldiers is only a number of casualties. It seems to groan without illness.


    But there is not much sadness in my heart. "My teacher Wu and several boys in our class died in the explosion. If we hadn''t gone to Chuang Tzu on the front two days in advance, I would have been killed with them." Si yuzao said, "after the war, our class died


    Nine people were killed. "


    They are logistics military doctors, and the muzzle is not directly facing them, so such sacrifices are nothing in the front line, but a large number of their military doctors.


    "All martyrs." Song Youdao.


    Si yuzao nodded with a heavy heart.


    She was always unhappy when she ate at her mother''s house. Si quefang kept trying to tease her. Her attitude was light and didn''t respond to her brother''s jokes.


    When she left, Zhang Xinmei asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My classmates, I don''t know which hospital to go back to in Shanghai or continue to stay in the army." "I want to send them an invitation to work in Singapore," Si yuzao said


    "Then send it." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Si yuzao asked, "can you really send it? Is it appropriate?"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "it''s your intention to send it. Whether they come or not is their choice. There''s nothing inappropriate."


    Si yuzao immediately figured it out.


    She asked Zhang Xinmei to drive to her aunt''s house.


    She told her aunt and uncle what she thought. After all, the hospital belongs to the couple.


    Si qiongzhi said, "we are short of doctors and are very busy. I welcome you to invite an experienced doctor."


    "They haven''t finished medical school yet." Si yuzao said.


    Si qiongzhi said with a smile, "they all rolled over on the battlefield. After three years of actual combat, they learned much more than in school."


    Si yuzao no longer hesitated. Sure enough, she sent a telegram to her classmates and asked several people to convey it on their behalf, one by one.

 Chapter 1710

    A month after Si yuzao''s telegram was sent, he received eight positive replies one after another.


    Her classmates Xu Xuan and Ma Jingran will come.


    Her senior brother Lu Wenli is also coming.


    "Elder martial brother?" As soon as Zhang Xinmei heard this, her face was not very good-looking. "Is there a secret I forgot?"


    Si yuzao laughed: "no, if you don''t believe it, you can see it by yourself."


    After Lu Wenli came, Zhang Xinmei was not at ease.


    After more than three years of military career, Lu Wenli got rid of his laziness. His chicken nest like hair was cut off, leaving only a short board inch.


    He was originally a handsome man with clean and wrinkle free clothes. His hair was fresh and his temperament changed greatly.


    Si yuzao was also stunned: "elder martial brother, you look like a dog. I almost dare not recognize you."


    Lu Wenli said, "why, you all say I''ve changed. Was I very sloppy before?"


    "Yes." Si yuzao said, "I can''t say it''s sloppy. You didn''t smell bad at that time. Even if you were messy, your clothes were messy and your hair was messy."


    "Smell your head now."


    His eyes fell on Zhang Xinmei.


    He came forward with a smile and said to Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei: "the first time I saw Mr. Zhang, I thought you two had a play. Great, Xuemei, you still caught up with me. Elder martial brother respects you as a man!"


    Zhang Xinmei: "......"


    He thought to himself, what the hell is this? Why should he be worried about these two people?


    It was in vain. He was full of old vinegar.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have someone you like, I can teach you to chase." Si yuzao is complacent.


    Lu Wenli sighed: "I may not like women."


    Si yuzao almost fell over.


    "Do you like men?" She asked.


    "I''m an old man. What kind of man do you like?" Lu Wenli said, "I may love dogs. There was a black dog in our village. When it was killed, I cried for three days and suffered for several months. It was like a dead wife."


    Si yuzao: "


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Mrs. Zhang is kind. Mr. Zhang commented on Lu Wenli in his heart: "this person is ill!"


    I knew that Si yuzao''s senior brothers were like this. He didn''t bother to guard against it.


    Lu Wenli added, "Xuemei, didn''t you ask me to find your little aunt last time? I haven''t seen her."


    After Si yuzao went to the battlefield, the two adjutants joined the army respectively.


    The wartime situation is special. With air control, the company''s aircraft can no longer fly to Shanghai, even if it has military relations.


    Sijia sent a telegram to let Yuge return to Singapore. It''s also dangerous to stay in Shanghai alone.


    Gu Qingzhou knows that Gu Chen is also there and sends her a letter.


    Gu said, "I''m not going to Singapore. I''m going to Peiping to find my mother, sister-in-law and brother-in-law."


    The fishing song came back alone.


    She was also smart. She took a car and a boat all the way and returned to Singapore two months later.


    The war became more and more fierce. Shanghai was also baptized by gunfire. Singapore was also besieged by the Japanese army. Half of the Malay Peninsula was lost. The news of Gu Qingzhou could no longer spread to Shanghai, and she had no time to care for others.


    It has been three years since Japan surrendered and the war ended.


    She lost the news of Gu.


    Now the situation is still tense and the company''s situation is special. The company has applied with the government for civil navigation channels several times, but they have been rejected.


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhou can''t go to Shanghai to find someone.


    Si yuzao can only send a telegram to ask his classmates in China to help pay attention. Gu Qingzhou also asked others to look for it.


    "Forget it, my mother can''t find it." Si yuzao Road,


    Si yuzao became busy and settled down her classmates.


    She has to arrange both work and life. She handles everything in detail.


    She was so busy that she suddenly saw red.


    Si qiongzhi asked her to stay in the hospital for three days and stay in the hospital for observation. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu were frightened and hurried to the hospital to see her.


    Si yuzao has been pregnant for three months.


    "Why don''t you tell us?" Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t you pay attention to such a big thing?"


    "It looks good to me." Si yuzao was wronged. "I want to inform you after the first three months."


    Gu Qingzhou knocked two notes on her forehead.


    Zhang Xinmei has gone to the navy to report for duty. She hasn''t returned from the sea today. I don''t know the news that Si yuzao is pregnant or that she is popular.


    The company will send a message to the fleet.


    You can''t bury lines in the sea. It''s difficult to communicate by telephone. The company''s old method of contacting the fleet by telegraph is still the same.


    Si yuzao quickly stopped him: "Abba, brother nine just joined the army. Didn''t he say that the new officer would also be trained for three months? I can''t hold him back."


    The Secretary frowned: "is your career important?"


    "Dad, please be reasonable." Si yuzao said.


    Gu Qingzhou pulled the secretary out.


    If you care, you will be in chaos.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t we here?" Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "it''s a little popular. I''ll tell you a good news."


    "Huh?"


    "Yuzao is pregnant with a daughter." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "I just gave her a pulse. I''m sure it''s a girl."


    Gu Qingzhou''s medical skills are superb.


    She can judge a child''s gender by her pulse.


    Si Xingyu''s mood suddenly improved.


    Last time, he told Gu Qingzhou that if yuzao is pregnant, it''s best for him to have a daughter and her daughter is close.


    Son is terrible.


    It may be because he has three sons. Si Xingpei thinks that his sons are debt collectors and his daughter is a small padded jacket.


    "That''s good." He pretended to be very indifferent.


    Gu Qingzhou deliberately looked at him: "aren''t you excited?"


    "I''m a hairy boy, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Si Xingpei clenched her hand: "don''t make fun of me! Old husband and wife, be solemn!"


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t stop laughing.


    Si yuzao''s three younger brothers came to visit.


    As soon as Si quefang opened his mouth, he directly raised the bottom: "sister, mummy said that your baby is a girl. In the future, your daughter will be like you. Will you and your brother-in-law have a headache?"


    Si yuzao: "


    She can''t look up to the sky. Can life leave her some surprises?


    When Si yuzao was five months old, Zhang Xinmei finished her first training and returned to the land.


    Seeing his wife''s obviously big belly, Zhang Xinmei was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Si yuzao said with a smile, "are you moved?"


    Zhang Xinmei nodded.


    There was water in his eyes, and no matter how he coughed, he couldn''t hide it.


    Si yuzao said, "if you want to cry, I won''t laugh at you."


    Zhang Xinmei hugged her carefully and kissed her on the lips.


    Si yuzao felt tears rolling on her face, and all the ridicule in her heart was gone, leaving only a strong sense of honey.


    She leaned on Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei was so excited that she didn''t know how to speak. Later, she calmed down a little. He began to ask East and West.


    "Do you feel bad with such a big stomach?" Yuzao asked him.


    Si yuzao said, "it''s from scratch. It''s not so big at once. I''m used to it."


    Late at night, the couple talked at night at the bedside.


    Said a lot, also mentioned the little aunt Gu.


    Zhang Xinmei was not so excited for a long time. Her mental power was a little overloaded. Something flashed in his mind.


    "I know Gu Chen." Zhang Xinmei said, "I hid her."


    Si yuzao was surprised: "what? How and where?"


    Zhang Xinmei wanted to think deeply, and then her brain felt like being pricked by a needle.


    He vaguely remembered his words: "... Since it''s a dead man, how can anyone find it?"


    He gave a pep talk.


    "Yuzao..." He said with a little fear, "I may... Kill her..."


    Siyuzao Dingding looked at her husband, and a thin layer of sweat sprang up on her back. She remembered that Gu was avoiding Hongmen when she met Gu. She clenched Zhang Xinmei''s hand: "no... it won''t..."

 Chapter 1711

    Gu Zhen looked at the empty apartment and was very disappointed.


    Shanghai is very cold in winter.


    Yuzao and her aides went to the front.


    There were wars everywhere, and there was a lot of gunfire.


    The maid''s Fishing Song was very lonely and brave. She returned to Singapore alone.


    Gu Qingzhou also invited Gu Chen.


    Gu''s character is a little silent. She looks good on the outside, not dull. In fact, she is not very good at dealing with people. Strangers will make her particularly uncomfortable.


    Although Gu Qingzhou helped her a lot, she also changed her fate, so that she could read. After her stepfather died, she had a dependence with her mother and sister.


    Gratitude is gratitude. Gu Zhen doesn''t know her well and still thinks she''s a stranger.


    She''s going to a stranger''s pile with the fishing song.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Chen felt cold from her bones. She was timid.


    So she would rather stay in Shanghai.


    Half a month after yuzao went to the battlefield, Zhang Xinmei came to Gu Chen again.


    This time, he tore off his kind face and said coldly to her, "Miss Gu, if you get anything, you''d better give it to me.


    Hongmen people didn''t find anything and haven''t given up looking for it until now. That document is lost. If they suspect you again, they will torture you.


    Yuzao left Shanghai. Will Hongmen people care about you? You leave it to me. At least I''ll keep you safe. Miss Gu, think it over for yourself.


    I won''t take care of you just because yuzao said a word. If I want to deal with you, I naturally have the means, and I can ask the Secretary''s family not to make mistakes. "


    Gu''s tears fell down.


    "I really didn''t take it," she said


    She cried bitterly.


    Zhang Xinmei is cold hearted. She doesn''t let go when she cries. If she were not Si yuzao''s aunt, he would torture her now.


    He pressed for a long time, and Gu insisted that he didn''t steal it.


    Zhang Xinmei left.


    When he went downstairs, he saw a man in black cloth shoes standing in the corner of the corridor.


    On such a cold day, he was wearing a thin short coat. He was taller than Zhang Xinmei. He had a black face and wide shoulders. He was full of stout appearance.


    Zhang Xinmei flashed into the corner.


    It was cold in the corridor. Zhang Xinmei casually lit a cigarette. The hot smoke warmed his internal organs and made him a little more comfortable.


    "Jiu Ye, did she really hide the documents?" The man asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei said without a head: "the woman who takes care of her family..."


    He is always afraid to take the woman who takes care of his family lightly.


    Gu Qingzhou looks more gentle and innocent than Gu Chen, but as for the means, countless people are folded in her hands.


    On the surface, Gu Kun has no problem and is very poor.


    But Zhang Xinmei doesn''t know whether she took the document or not.


    Zhang Xinmei knows very well that if the document is still there, no matter Hongmen or Zhang Xinmei, the mouth of the handler should be destroyed to ensure that everything is safe.


    If Gu is not as weak as she appears, she may be aware of the danger, so she destroyed the document first.


    In this way, no matter how you check it, you won''t involve her too deeply.


    Without the document, she will not matter and will not hinder anyone''s eyes.


    "Bai Xian, you watch Gu Chen and follow her 18 hours a day." Zhang Xinmei said.


    This man is black and reckless. He is neither white nor virtuous. It''s a bit funny to call this name.


    Bai Xian is from Hongmen. Later, he was bought by Zhang Xinmei and secretly worked for Zhang Xinmei.


    Of course, it''s Hongmen''s task to follow Gu Zhen. He just handles private affairs for Zhang Xinmei while performing.


    Both Zhang Xinmei and Hongmen let him follow Gu Chen closely.


    They sent two men to follow.


    It''s Bai Xian during the day, and there''s a guard outside the apartment at night.


    Such a follow-up is three months.


    Gu is getting used to their existence.


    "Yes." Bai Xian respectfully said to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei handed him a cigarette, patted him on the shoulder, turned and left.


    Bai Xian finished smoking silently and looked upstairs.


    After reading it, he looked at his watch again. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Chen hasn''t slept yet.


    When the replacement arrived, Bai Xian also left the apartment building.


    As a result, the next day, Bai Xian heard the night shift monitor say, "she didn''t turn on the light last night, and it''s only now that she''s out."


    It''s already more than six in the morning.


    Bai Xian is talking to the man. Gu que goes downstairs.


    He winked at his companion and told him to leave quietly.


    With the help of a stall in a shop, he pretended to buy oil cakes and glanced quietly.


    Gu Chen stopped a rickshaw.


    She said something to the coachman. The coachman put down the car and followed her upstairs.


    Bai Xian slowly approached while gnawing at the oil cake.


    A moment later, the coachman carried a large rattan suitcase downstairs.


    Bai Xian was surprised and hurriedly lost the oil cake. He came forward and grabbed the rickshaw that was about to leave.


    He looked very annoying. The rickshaw driver knew this kind of person and looked at him flustered: "Sir, this is..."


    The coachman is nearly 40 years old. He supports his family by pulling rickshaws. He is most afraid of these local ruffians.


    Bai Xian didn''t look at him, but looked at Gu Chen: "Miss Gu, where are you going?"


    Gu Jun shrunk his shoulder slightly and was a little afraid of him.


    Others poked at him, as if they could crush Gu Chen with one hand.


    Gu Juan didn''t want to have a conflict with the hooligans of Hongmen. He just wanted to calm things down. And the man followed her for three months and didn''t violate anything. She truthfully said, "I''m going to move back to my previous house. This is not mine."


    Bai Xian thought and said nothing.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and released his hand.


    He trotted all the way to the alley of Gu''s new home.


    Gu Chen moved back again.


    She just wanted to discuss with the landlady to let her move back. Unexpectedly, the landlady said, "there''s going to be a war. We''re going to go back to our ancestral home in the countryside. If you want to come back, will you help me collect the rent?"


    The landlady trusts Gu Chen very much and knows that she has studied. She has some etiquette, righteousness and shame and won''t covet her rent.


    "Well, I''ll look after it for you. Even if I have to go, I''ll find someone to take care of it for you. Don''t worry." Gu Chen said.


    So she simply cleaned up all night and moved back to this shabby alley.


    The coachman helped her take her luggage in. Bai Xian stood at the door and looked at it as if he wanted to look at the house.


    After moving, Gu Zhen took a rickshaw to the newspaper office again and packed his luggage after work in the evening.


    Bai Xian followed.


    The coachman took the money and ran away very quickly for fear of getting unlucky.


    Gu Zhen seems as if nothing has happened.


    When she got off work, Bai Xian was not far away.


    Gu Kun looked at him and didn''t respond.


    She had dinner at the landlord''s house in the evening.


    The landlady gave her the spare keys of several other households and told her which household should pay the rent on which day of each month, how much to pay, etc.


    Gu Chen took a small pen and paper and wrote it down one by one.


    "Miss Gu is meticulous." The landlady praised her, "then I''ll entrust it all to you."


    The next day, the landlord''s family went back to the countryside of Zhejiang to avoid the disaster of war.


    In addition to going to work, Gu is helping the landlord look at the house.


    The gunfire is getting closer and closer. Those who can escape have left. Most of the remaining people are cheap and worthless. If they escape and leave a result, they will not move their nest.


    Gu Kun also belongs to such a cheap life.


    She was very appointed, did not panic, and lived her life silently. It''s just that it rains in winter and the house is damp, cold and humid, which makes the muddle along life a layer of mold.

 Chapter 1712

    In Shanghai this year, there was no atmosphere in the new year.


    A red lantern with paper paste was hung at the gate of the alley, which was staggered by the cold wind and tasted as light as water in the new year.


    Gunfire blocked the traffic. Gu Zhen only received a telegram from her mother.


    The telegram was sent to her by her classmates in Yuecheng. Her mother and sister thought she was in Yuecheng.


    The mother said in the telegram, "the situation is too chaotic. If there is a war in Yuecheng, go back to your hometown. The key is in Uncle four''s house."


    The fourth uncle is her stepfather''s uncle. He and his fourth aunt are very nice to Gu''s mother and daughter.


    Gu Zhen asked her classmates to send a telegram and ask them to help call back. There were only two words: "I know."


    She doesn''t think she''s got there yet.


    The Chinese new year newspaper takes a five-day break and goes to work on the fourth day of the lunar new year.


    Gu Zhen got her first salary at the beginning of the year and wanted to buy rice. The rice in her family has bottomed out. She usually goes back to cook by herself at night.


    "We have to buy rice quickly. The price of rice is not the same as that of years ago. It is estimated that it will rise." Colleagues said.


    Gu Chen was in a panic.


    It was raining outside after work that day. The rain was heavy, cold to the bone, and the wind blew.


    Her clothes were wet by the rain. Thinking of the bad weather, she was afraid it would be difficult to carry rice home. There were fewer rickshaws on the street.


    But she remembered what her colleague said again.


    If the price of rice goes up again, she won''t be able to eat at this salary.


    She hesitated and went to the door of the rice shop.


    Unexpectedly, there was a long queue at the door of the rice shop so late. The boy shouted at his throat: "buy ten kilograms per person. If there is more, get the ticket first."


    When picking up tickets, the man standing next to him looks familiar. He can''t buy many tickets once.


    Gu, who was still hesitant, suddenly realized that if she didn''t buy rice today, she might not be able to buy it.


    She hurried to line up.


    At a glance, she looked at the man who followed her.


    The man persevered and followed regardless of wind or rain. From the beginning of his fear to now, Gu is relieved to see him.


    At least, with him every day, she is safe to go to and from work.


    She lined up for more than an hour, from dusk to dark.


    Seeing that she was a thin girl, the boy said, "you can buy five kilograms. You can''t carry more."


    "No, I want ten jin," Gu said hurriedly


    There''s no way to give her ten pounds of tickets, boy.


    She went to buy rice. When she paid, she saw the price. Rice was three times more expensive than years ago, which was pretty good.


    She holds an umbrella in one hand and ten kilograms of rice in the other. She still has a pair of lonely high heels on her feet. The whole person is shaky.


    She hugged MI and stood by the roadside waiting for the tram.


    The tram arrived, and the nearest station was about two miles away from the alley where she lived.


    She took the tram for 30 minutes. When she got off, a woman led her three children to get off.


    The children were not small, and rushed towards her at once. She stumbled, sprained her high-heeled shoes, and her feet hurt badly. The umbrella in her hand was swept away by the wind and rice was scattered all over the ground.


    Instead, the child''s mother scolded her, "don''t you look at the road?"


    Then he said to his child, "be careful. The rice in this place is useless. If someone else wants to step on it and slip, will you pay for it?"


    When Gu''s foot pain eased, the woman had gone away with the child.


    Gu Kun took off his shoes and looked at the rice bag. There was only half of the bag left.


    Several beggars rushed up and grabbed the broken rice on the ground. You grabbed it and I grabbed it. It was scattered.


    Gu Zhen was stunned and trembled slightly when he was wet by the rain.


    Her umbrella had long been blown away by the wind.


    Holding a small bag of rice, she simply took off her shoes and walked home step by step.


    If you don''t hurt your foot badly, you just sprained. How can you wear high heels without spraining your feet? Just take off your shoes and walk as usual.


    This is good news today.


    Just walking barefoot in socks, the soles of the feet were hurt by the stones on the road.


    Every time Gu Kun took a few steps, he would stop to hold the street lamp pole next to him and let his feet rest.


    The cold rain was still pouring on her, and the little bag of rice left in her arms was soaked through.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly approached and shrouded her.


    Gu Kun was startled.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw the hooligan in Hongmen coming with an umbrella.


    He didn''t speak either. He stuffed the umbrella into her arms and picked her up.


    Suddenly in the air, Gu was so frightened that she almost cried out. The rice bag and umbrella in her hand were about to fall to the ground. She hurriedly hugged the rice and grabbed the umbrella, but forgot to be afraid.


    When she recovered, she was already in the arms of others.


    The rascal''s character is not very good, but he is very tall and strong. His skin is darker than ordinary people, so he looks particularly terrible.


    "Put me down, I can go myself!" Gu Chen struggles.


    The other party was very cold and tightened her arm: "I''m going to hand over my shift. Who has the time to follow you back slowly!"


    A cluster of anger rose in Gu''s heart.


    She wanted to say: in that case, don''t follow her every day!


    She''s a victim. Why does she seem to be wasting people''s time?


    How unreasonable!


    But where is the world reasonable?


    Gu Zhen is a soft character. She can''t do bad words relative to her and bears it silently.


    The man is tall and has long legs. Gu Zhen has to walk for more than ten minutes. He will arrive in a few minutes.


    At the gate of the alley, he put down Gu Chen, rudely took his umbrella, didn''t look at her, turned and walked out.


    The successor arrived.


    "Nothing today." Bai Xiandao.


    The companion shrunk his frozen hand and scolded in a low voice: "Damn it, it''s cold and wet! What''s the use of watching her? Can''t you torture her quickly?"


    "It is estimated that it is also to prevent the fish from escaping." Bai Xiandao.


    They are useless in the gang. They are at the bottom of the gang. It''s better to find something to do for them.


    Therefore, companions feel that following Gu Chen is worthless. In fact, they ignore the root cause because they are worthless to the gang.


    Bai Xian simply explained a few words and turned around to leave.


    But the companion smiled and pulled him, and said obscene, "are you going to sleep with haoxue again?"


    Bai Xian said faintly, "yes."


    "OK, you go. You two are very affectionate." The companion said with a smile.


    Bai Xian frowned inadvertently.


    It was not this sentence that made him unhappy, but the obscene and slippery attitude of his companions made him very uncomfortable.


    Haoxue is a singer, surnamed Bai, who works in a song and dance hall.


    The real boss behind the scenes of that song and dance hall is Zhang Xinmei. That''s why he met Zhang Jiuye and became an undercover of Zhang Jiuye.


    He and Bai haoxue are orphans of the welfare hall. They were not close when they were young. Later, they grew up and left the welfare hall together. They haven''t read a book and don''t know words. What else can they do besides doing coolies?


    When he was a child, he was called stone and haoxue was called Sanya.


    Since entering the song and dance hall, haoxue changed his name and his own.


    Make it nondescript.


    Haoxue gave it to him. No matter good or bad, he had to accept it.


    He also lives in the song and dance hall, but not in haoxue''s room, but under the stairs of the storage room.


    With such heavy rain and the end of the new year, the song and dance hall is still lively. The French concession in greater Shanghai has the feeling of "the first half of the soldiers are dead, and there are still songs and dances under the accounts of beauties".


    "Stink shameless, agreed to accompany me tonight!" After he approached, he saw haoxue holding a guest and not letting go. He was already drunk.


    The guest touched his hand and begged for mercy: "I really have to go back. My uncle will arrive tomorrow morning."


    Haoxue didn''t give up: "take your brother-in-law with you. You''re not allowed to go anyway."


    The guest was a little anxious and almost pushed haoxue staggering.


    Bai Xian came forward and pulled haoxue from the guest. The guest ran away in a hurry.


    Haoxue was really drunk. She couldn''t stand pushing and shoving like this. She held the stone pillar next to her and vomited.


    After she vomited, she looked up and saw Bai Xian. She smiled, "stone!"


    Bai Xian asked, "why did you make trouble with the guests again?"


    "These dead things are stingy one by one! It''s not easy to catch one, but you have to dig some oil and water out." Bai haoxue said.


    Bai Xian helplessly helped her to the dressing room to rest.


    He brought her warm water to rinse her mouth and asked for a plate of hot water to wash her face and hands.


    "Or don''t do it." Bai Xian couldn''t help saying.


    Bai haoxue said with a smile, "is it difficult to go to the next hall? When I was young, I always had to earn some money. In the future, I will buy a piece of land in the countryside, and we will have something for the rest of our lives. It''s better to be a singer than a trick girl. Why do you think I''m dirty?"


    Bai Xian''s eyes were cold.


    Haoxue pulled his face: "Oh, are you jealous again?" She had a good temper. When she said this, she suddenly felt unhappy and slapped Bai Xian in the face: "are you still jealous? What qualifications do you have to be jealous? You are a cheap bastard and have become a hooligan. How dare you dislike me? Did I sell it?


    ¡±


    Bai Xian stiff his neck.


    "I tell you, stone, you can''t get rid of me in your life! You despise me. What did you do when you climbed into my bed when you were 14? Smelly hooligan, you''ve been a bitch since childhood. Now you have a long face!" Haoxue scolded.


    Bai Xian let her scold. Her fingers fell deeply into the meat and pinched out deep marks on the palm of her hand.


    Later, several other dancers came in, pressed haoxue and said, "sister Bai, don''t be angry."


    Bai Xian turned and left without saying a word.


    A little dancer who had just entered the industry for half a year caught up and whispered to Bai Xian, "brother Bai, don''t be angry. Sister haoxue is drunk today."


    The little dancer always wants to find a chance to talk to Bai Xian and take care of him inexplicably.


    Unexpectedly, Bai haoxue rushed out.


    She grabbed the dancer''s collar and slapped her in the face: "you little wave hoof, seduce my man!"


    After that, she slapped Bai Xian again. "I knew you were upset, kind-hearted, smelly, poor!"


    Finally, the manager came forward to subdue haoxue''s noise.


    Bai Xian went downstairs to call Zhang Xinmei''s people and tell them all about Gu Chen today.


    When the matter was over, the man over there suddenly asked on the phone, "white stone, are you crying?" "No." Bai Xian hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1713

    Bai Xian made do in the staircase on the first floor of the dance hall storage room. He didn''t live in a decent house.


    In the cold winter, he had no bed, just a broken mattress, which was given by the people in the dance hall.


    Fortunately, he was strong and not afraid of the cold.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, he woke up and was ready to change shifts.


    He simply groomed and changed into clothes. As soon as he looked up, he saw haoxue coming out of the upstairs.


    The first and second floors are storage rooms, and the third and fourth floors are dormitories for singers and dancers.


    Haoxue is a little famous. She has a separate room, but she doesn''t allow Bai Xian to live in it.


    Seeing that he woke up, haoxue rushed to him and jumped into his arms.


    She has a nice smell of incense. It''s the smell of being warmed by a high bed all night.


    Embrace only a few seconds, she released Bai Xian.


    She was a petite figure, so she stepped back and stepped back up three flights of stairs, so that she could see Bai Xian''s face clearly and her eyes were flush with him.


    "Did I get drunk again last night?" She smiled.


    She is a woman with delicate eyebrows and eyes. Even if she is infected with the wind and dust, she is also very charming.


    Bai Xian didn''t say anything.


    Haoxue sighed: "I didn''t die drunk at that time. I knew it in my heart, but I couldn''t control myself, especially when I was drunk.


    I hate this world, my parents who abandoned me when I was a child, the people in welfare hall and the guests. My heart is too bitter, only you are still by my side.


    I have nothing but you. I dare to insult you like that. I deserve it. I had a dream yesterday that you despised me and left by yourself. Stone, will you dislike me? "


    "No." Bai Xian''s voice is low and stuffy. It seems that he smoked all night and his throat is bad.


    Haoxue laughed.


    She said, "I''m relieved that stone keeps its word. I''ve saved a lot of money recently. In another year and a half, we can get away. Stone, when we buy land in the countryside, can you grow it?"


    Bai Xian didn''t answer.


    Haoxue continued: "no, it doesn''t matter. You can learn. You can learn everything quickly. When the agriculture is free, we can go fishing and catch loach, and a group of children run around us."


    Bai Xian made a sound.


    Haoxue reached out and touched his face: "look at me, it''s early in the morning. Say what''s available and what''s not. Well, you go to work and be smart."


    Bai Xian made another sound and went out.


    When he came to the door of the ballroom, someone whistled at him.


    He saw the man from the ninth master.


    The man pointed to a pocket not far away, turned and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Bai Xian went over and opened his pocket. It was full of rice, more than 50 kilograms.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at Si yuzao''s face and knew that all the rice Gu Chen bought yesterday was gone. She specially asked someone to send it.


    Bai Xian was so insensitive that he picked it up and went to the broken alley where Gu Chen lived.


    He hid the rice at the entrance of the alley before changing shifts with his companions.


    My companion stayed up all night, yawned and turned away.


    Bai Xian carries the rice again and walks to the door of Gu Chen''s house.


    Gu has got up and is making breakfast.


    Seeing him, she lowered her eyebrows and eyes. When she couldn''t see him, she continued to turn on the stove and reheated the rice porridge that had been cooked in the middle of the night last night.


    Bai Xian put the rice at her door and blocked her way back to the house.


    Gu was surprised.


    "What is this?" Gu asked.


    Bai Xian didn''t answer. He turned and retreated back to the position he had been monitoring, without saying anything.


    Gu Kun opened his pocket and saw MI.


    This is long grain japonica rice, which is more expensive than her own, and a lot.


    She looked at Bai Xian''s direction again.


    Bai Xian''s eyes were cold, and he looked ferocious.


    Gu Zhen thinks it must be from Zhang Xinmei. Although Zhang Xinmei pressed for the whereabouts of the document, she always remembered that she was Si yuzao''s aunt.


    Even if it is a dog raised by Si yuzao, Zhang Xinmei will be kind to her, not to mention that she is still a little aunt.


    It was hard for Gu to push such heavy rice home.


    She wasted so much energy that she was sweating all over in the cold winter.


    Busy, she suddenly shouted to Bai Xian at the door, "hello."


    Bai Xian looked at her.


    "Can you help me pour the rice into the rice jar?" Gu said, "I really can''t carry it..."


    Bai Xian had no words and walked into her room.


    He followed her every day, but he never came in.


    The room was small and dim. It is said that the old houses have a lingering musty smell, but she doesn''t have it here, with a faint smell of orange peel.


    Bai Xian saw that she lit a small stove under the window, baking grapefruit peel on the stove.


    Without saying a word, he came forward to help her carry the rice and poured it into the jar.


    He was so strong that Gu Zhen was too tired to carry a bag of rice. He picked it up easily.


    When he was finished, he asked, "what else to do?"


    Gu pointed to the table.


    Two bowls and chopsticks, rice porridge, steamed stuffed buns and a plate of pickles have been arranged on her small dinner table.


    "So early, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Thank you for sending me back yesterday. Otherwise, I would definitely get sick if I was caught in the rain all the way." Gu''s voice was low.


    Bai Xian looked at the breakfast on the table and was stunned.


    He was silent for two seconds, then grabbed two steamed stuffed buns, brought rice porridge, bowed his head and walked out of her room.


    Leaning against the wall, he silently stuffed the two steamed buns in his hand into his stomach and drank two mouthfuls of porridge.


    Rice porridge is hot. In such a cold winter, drinking it can warm people''s internal organs.


    Bai Xian leaned against the wall and drank.


    He finished his last sip, remained silent for a long time, walked back and put the bowl at the door of her yard.


    Gu Zhen went out after 20 minutes, picked up the bowl, locked the door and went to work.


    Bai Xian sat on a stone stool downstairs of their newspaper office.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, he found someone looking at him upstairs, so he raised his eyes.


    Just hit Gu Chen''s eyes.


    Gu Zhen smiled.


    A moment later, she came down and took a book to him: "this is a novel. Take it and read it, otherwise it''s boring to sit idle."


    Bai Xian didn''t answer.


    His expression was cold and his voice was not so friendly: "I can''t read."


    Gu''s hand stiffened.


    Bai Xian looked down at her and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhen was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole in the ground. Her face was pale and she slowly withdrew her hand. There was a voice in her heart asking herself, "what do I want to do?"


    "Miss Gu." A car stopped. The man leaned against the door with glasses and looked at this side with a little vigilance. "Miss Gu, are you in trouble?"


    Gu Zhen returns to his senses.


    Her face was very ugly. She hurried back: "no, Luo Zhubi, I know someone."


    People you know?


    Bai Xian felt that this sentence inexplicably drilled into his heart.


    He sat down again, bored and looking at the street view.


    This day, after sending Gu Zhen home, he changed shifts with his companions. He still went to the dance hall to help bring tea and water, and then wash the dishes.


    He doesn''t do this every day. He just helps occasionally. After all, people give him a stairwell to live in.


    This dance hall is also hung on the bright side of the business, the manager is clearly hung man, secretly is also the eyes of nine.


    Yesterday, the little dancer crowded around him again: "brother Bai, are you okay?" The dancer''s surname is sun. It is said that she is the daughter of a scholar''s family. Her father was infected with opium and destroyed the family. Her family owes a lot of debt. She is only 17 years old this year. She hasn''t finished middle school. She can''t find any other business at all, so she has to come


    Be a dancer and support your family while paying off your debts.


    She has an unusual affection for Bai Xian. Even if she was humiliated like haoxue yesterday, she still came to him.


    Bai Xian doesn''t want to cause trouble to others.


    Whether he responds or does not respond, he will hurt the little girl of others, and he has no ability to save the family from suffering. He simply pretends to be indifferent and ignores her.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to be enthusiastic today."


    Sun Xuehao said, "I''m fine. I''m drunk."


    Bai Xian looked at her: "Xiao Sun, can you read?"


    "Yes." Xiao Sun said. She has studied for many years. If she hadn''t had an accident at home, she could work as a clerk and earn a meager salary. Bai Xian hesitated for a long time: "can you teach me to read?"

 Chapter 1714

    It rained a few times in the first month of Shanghai, and it finally cleared up.


    The sound of gunfire was getting heavier and heavier, almost exploding in my ears.


    Gu''s daily news is all about war. She''s going to collapse.


    In such troubled times, people are like ants.


    Even if it is sunny, it can not be exchanged for a good mood.


    She still goes to and from work every day. On the tenth day of the first month, on the day after work, she was a little delayed. There was an urgent news that needed to be rushed immediately.


    When she was finished, it was already 8 p.m.


    She stretched out and found that Luo''s main pen was also there.


    When he saw her stop, he also looked up to greet her and asked with a smile, "have you finished writing?"


    "Finished." Gu Chen said.


    Luo Zhubi is actually fine. He deliberately stayed for her.


    At the moment, the whole newspaper is just them.


    Luo put his hand in his suit pants pocket, walked up to her and asked, "it''s so late, would you like to invite you to dinner?"


    Luo Zhubi is her former elder martial brother and a native of Yuecheng. Her family is quite rich.


    He can drive a car by himself. The cost is very generous. He often has girlfriends around him. He has a lot of lace news. It is said that he has tangled with singers.


    Since Gu Zhen came to the newspaper office, Luo always expressed a good impression on her.


    The other party has also converged a lot recently. Listening to colleagues talking about his recent misconduct and not fooling around, he will complete his work on time and in quantity.


    In his office, he said with the volume Gu Jun heard: "I met someone I really like and decided to get married. Who was not absurd when he was young? It''s impossible to know what''s wrong and correct it."


    Colleagues booed and asked him who he liked.


    Gu Chen also looked at them curiously.


    She saw that Luo''s eyes fell on her.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of this look at that time. Maybe there was a dull side in her character.


    Later, several times, Luo asked her to have dinner and see a movie. Only then did she connect his words with his eyes and vaguely understand it in her heart.


    Luo took a fancy to her.


    He said that his character had really changed. The editor in chief was moved to cry and praised him every day for his recent good behavior and obedience.


    Gu is not very moved.


    She thinks Luo Zhubi is the kind of person who likes to be lively. When she gets married in the future, her family must also attract friends and friends, and she can''t be idle at all times.


    Gu Zhen, however, prefers to hide himself and live a life of isolation from the world before non social occasions.


    Too busy life, she thought her scalp would explode.


    Therefore, it''s not that Luo''s writing is not good, nor that she is worried that he will still restore his romantic character and betray her in the future, but that she feels from her bones that she is not the same as him.


    It''s the little rascal who follows her every day. He is silent and can sit all day without saying anything and stand it


    Gu Zhen thought of this, as if he had been scalded, and hurriedly took back his mind.


    "... it''s so late. Don''t bother." Gu Chen said to the horse, "I''ll leave first."


    Luo''s main pen name is Luo Xiyuan. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling her.


    He smiled bitterly: "Miss Gu really doesn''t like me? You''re distracted when I talk to you."


    Gu Kun blushed: "I''m too tired today. I can''t concentrate."


    Luo Zhubi said for the first time that she didn''t like him, which was a very clear confession, while Gu Qian''s attention was on the word "distracted".


    Luo Xiyuan is a human spirit, which makes sure that the little girl really doesn''t like herself.


    He was attracted by Gu and fascinated by her, not just her beauty.


    Gu Kun is a very beautiful girl with small apricot eyes, small face and thin waist. From the appearance and facial features, she is very eye-catching.


    But it was her character that attracted Rossi yuan.


    She is very gentle and meticulous. No matter how impetuous the world is, she doesn''t hurry to do her own thing well.


    Luo Xiyuan himself is often impetuous and loves such quiet girls.


    It''s just that the girl is a little hard to catch.


    But Luo Xiyuan told himself that the pursuit of such girls can not be urgent, but need to be patient. Her beauty and character are worthy of men''s careful holding.


    "As a punishment for your distraction, will you have dinner with me? I''m too tired. Have a good meal to make up for it." Luo Xiyuan added.


    He tried to invite again.


    Gu Qian hesitated and agreed: "well, let you spend money."


    Luo Xiyuan was very happy.


    The chaos in front of him finally split, revealing a ray of light.


    His face also seemed to be covered with light, so happy.


    Gu Chen suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    She was afraid that the refusal would be embarrassing. She wanted to promise this time and say that the food he ordered was not to her taste next time. She made her meaning clear.


    I can''t imagine that people are so happy.


    "It''s over." She cried in her heart, "what can I do?"


    She packed up her things and walked out of the newspaper.


    She saw the man at a glance. He stood under the tree and looked here.


    Gu Qian stood at the door without moving.


    The man didn''t move and didn''t get close.


    Rosie Yuan went to drive and drove over two minutes later.


    Gu Zhen got into the car and looked in the rearview mirror.


    She saw the man trotting up.


    The meal was very pleasant, because Gu''s judgment was good. Luo''s pen is really eloquent. He can keep the topic on his own.


    Gu Chen followed him, just nodding and saying a few words, without being cold at all.


    She suddenly felt that the excitement was not so hard.


    It''s just that if you have to take care of her like this all your life, it''s estimated that Luo Zhubi will be very uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Luo sent Gu Chen home.


    Gu Zhen always feels that he owes him a meal and thinks that things should be made clear.


    She got off the car at the entrance of the alley.


    Luo''s car drove far away. Somehow, he wanted to look back at Gu.


    Unexpectedly, when he looked at it like this, he found that Gu is still at the entrance of the alley. He was stunned at his car and didn''t go back.


    Luo was surprised and delighted. He was almost happy to death. He immediately transferred the car back.


    Gu Chen was so reluctant to part with him that Luo was so excited that he cried. Anyway, he had to confess tonight and kiss her by the way.


    Unexpectedly, his car stopped opposite, and Gu''s tight face suddenly loosened.


    She couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    Lord Luo followed her eyes and saw a tall, thick man running over breathlessly.


    At first glance, this man is a rough worker. He is dressed in coarse clothes. He is very tall and strong, like a mountain.


    Gu Juan turned quickly, as if afraid of being seen by the man, and went back to the alley.


    Luo looked at Gu''s back and found that she didn''t know his car at all.


    His heart thumped.


    Bai Xian changed shifts with his companions.


    His companion found that a car had been parked at the entrance of the alley. He watched it for a long time until Luo Zhubi raised a little strength, and then drove away.


    Bai Xian returned to the ballroom.


    When the dance hall was busy, Xiao Sun took a shift break and talked with Bai Xian on the back steps.


    If you want to learn the word, you can say it seriously.


    He has learned all the strokes these days.


    Xiao Sun wanted to start with a simple word, but Bai Xian asked her, "how do you write the cloud word of Baiyun?"


    "Nuo, look..." Xiao Sun gestures on the ground.


    Cloud word is very simple.


    Bai Xian learned it after watching it once.


    He asked again, "how do you write these two words, care?"


    Xiao Sun said with a smile, "brother Bai, this is a little difficult. Let''s start with simplicity." Bai Xian was very persistent: "then teach one. How to write the word" Gu "in taking care of it?"

 Chapter 1715

    It''s cold at night. It''s still cold after the new year.


    Even if it clears up during the day, the cold air at night is still biting.


    Bai Xian leaned against the wall of the stairwell, half sitting and half lying, his fingers on his legs, stroke by stroke: Gu, Yun.


    The strokes of these two words seemed to have heat flowing into his body in clusters.


    He is like a greedy man, describing it over and over again. The coldest night and the darkest life are enough to comfort your loneliness.


    Gu Kun can''t sleep at night.


    It''s cold in the quilt. Maybe it''s too wet. She can''t warm the quilt. The more she sleeps, the more sober she becomes.


    As for Luo Zhubi, she felt she had to say something and couldn''t pretend to be stupid.


    She didn''t fall asleep until more than three in the morning.


    With such a delay, she got up late the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she had 40 minutes to go to work and had to run.


    She simply brushed her teeth, washed her face, put on her clothes, took her bag and ran out.


    Bai Xian was slowly eating oil cakes when he saw Gu Kun with her hair in a mess. She was holding her bag, clothes and scarf in her mouth. She tried to wrap it around her body, walking fast.


    She usually wears high heels.


    These women, even in cold winter and December, have glass socks and single leather shoes, but today she stuffed her shoes into her bag and ran away in cotton padded shoes.


    Before she ran out of the alley, one of the shoes stuffed in her bag fell out, and she hurried to pick it up.


    Bai Xian came forward and picked up her shoes: "will you be late?"


    "Yes." Gu is worried, "get up late, get up late, damn it!"


    Bai Xian immediately grabbed her arm: "Hey, calm down. What are you afraid of when you''re late? The streets are full of people and trams. Are you trying to die by running around like this?"


    Gu Chen looked up at him.


    He is really tall. At such a close distance, she needs to look up very hard to see his face clearly.


    "No, there was a news I compiled yesterday. It was due this morning. I locked it in the drawer. If I''m late, I''ll delay the next printing of the newspaper. The evening paper will come out." Gu Kun said, his eyes were a little red with anxiety.


    Bai Xian subconsciously released his hand.


    He couldn''t understand what she was talking about, which made his heart filled with cowardice.


    She was a scholar and engaged in a respectable career. Holding her arm across her coat, he felt that his hands were stained with oil.


    He subconsciously wiped his palm on his pants and looked around: "wait, I''ll call a rickshaw."


    He trotted away.


    Gu Zhen also calmed down and trotted to the station.


    Unexpectedly, he only left for three minutes. Bai Xian came back with a rickshaw.


    He was so ferocious that he robbed the car himself. The coachman ran behind him. He dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    Gu Zhen wanted to say something. Bai Xian said, "get in the car."


    He ran fast all the way.


    When he arrived at Gu''s newspaper, he was sweating. He could feel his heat in the cold winter and December.


    Gu Zhen wanted to say something, but the roar of their editor in chief was heard downstairs: "Why are none of them responsible? Do you have a sense of responsibility? Where have people died?"


    Gu Zhen didn''t dare to delay any more. He whispered his thanks and hurried upstairs.


    Bai Xian waited for five minutes before the coachman caught up. He was very anxious and frightened.


    When he got his car, the coachman was very happy and said again and again, "thank you."


    Bai Xian gave him the money.


    The coachman didn''t dare to ask for it. He pulled his car and ran away.


    Bai Xian looked at his far back and saw his shadow on the glass door downstairs. He thought he really looked terrible.


    He is too tall to eat and drink in the welfare hall. He eats more and grows stronger than other children.


    Later, it became more and more uncontrollable.


    He and haoxue left the welfare hall at the age of 14. If he told others that he was only 18 this year, no one would believe it.


    Like haoxue, he hates the world all the year round and looks old.


    When he first left the welfare hall, he also worked as a rickshaw driver.


    After just doing it for half a month, once a rich lady got into his car. He ran too fast. The other party questioned him about his kidnapping, which made him cry and cry.


    The rich lady''s man was waiting at the destination. As soon as he saw his wife crying, he smashed his car regardless of three, seven or twenty-one.


    All the members he had run for half a month were confiscated. The boss lost a rickshaw and had no choice but to drive him away.


    He begged his boss to make more money and return the rickshaw.


    The boss said, "just like you, it''s like robbery. I''m afraid you''ll tear down the team."


    He has also been to other places, and even sold coolies at the wharf.


    But no matter where he goes, he will be warned that he looks like a villain.


    He is afraid of others.


    He was fed up with insults and simply went to be a villain.


    For example, this morning, he really just wanted to talk well and borrow the car from the coachman, but the coachman was so frightened that he held his head and asked him to take the car but not hit anyone.


    He stood in the cold wind for a moment, and the cold sweat dried slowly.


    As he was about to leave, someone shouted behind him.


    Gu Chen came down again.


    She took the scarf in her hand: "I know you''re going to wait here for another day. You''re sweating all over. Here you are. Don''t be cold."


    Bai Xian looked at the snow-white scarf. It was fluffy, long and thick. It should be woven by herself.


    He shouldn''t take it. He''s sweating. He''s going to dirty this scarf. I''m afraid he can''t wash it off. But his hand stretched out uncontrollably and took the thickest warmth in his life.


    "Thank you. I caught up and didn''t delay." Gu Zhen said again, then saw him holding a scarf and said, "wrap around and worry about catching a cold."


    She turned to go.


    Bai Xian suddenly said, "haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    He wants to buy it.


    Unexpectedly, Gu said, "my colleague brought bread and divided me. I''ve eaten it."


    He made a sound and took a step back in silence.


    He can''t help her at all.


    After Gu Kun left, he slowly wrapped the scarf around his neck.


    The scarf is very warm. He is so strong that he can wrap it twice. It can be seen that it is really long.


    It has a faint fragrance.


    He used to be in song and dance halls. He didn''t smell the fragrance used by guests or singers and dancers. It was faint and slightly absent.


    Sitting alone on the stone stool, he felt incredibly warm. The sun shone all over him and integrated into his limbs and bones.


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the morning. A man drove to the newspaper office. He was the one who went to dinner with Gu Jin last night.


    Bai Xian knew him, and he also looked at Bai Xian.


    He saw the scarf on Bai Xian''s neck and his expression was restrained. On that gentle face, he suddenly twisted and clenched his fist tightly.


    Bai Xian''s performance before attacking male creatures was clear, and he immediately stood up.


    He was tall enough to stand up with a terrible momentum. Even if he wore such a snow-white, fragrant and soft scarf, it did not affect his ferocity at all.


    He has no good intentions.


    Luo felt that he had to be beaten up with his bare hands. He stifled his impulse and quickly stepped into the office building.


    When he went upstairs, the cold air in the corridor was excited, and Luo Zhubi''s mind was slightly clear.


    He slapped himself on the forehead and said, "what''s my memory?"


    After talking to himself, he went downstairs again before he reached the door of the office.


    He picked up a bunch of fresh roses from the back seat of the car.


    When he took it away, he glanced at Bai Xian. Sure enough, seeing Bai Xian''s eyes stagnant, he was a little proud and went upstairs.

 Chapter 1716

    Bai Xian''s eyes are full of the red of the bunch of roses. Red is better than blood.


    Now there are wars everywhere, and it''s cold winter and December. Such fresh roses can''t be bought with money.


    Because of haoxue''s relationship, Bai Xian knows all the secrets in the wind moon field.


    Only popular singers will get roses from distinguished guests. Haoxue is only 18 years old this year. She is beautiful, but she has a hot personality. She doesn''t sing well. She can''t receive such roses.


    She often made cruel remarks with Bai Xian: "I really want to throw the rose on the bitch''s face, pull out the blood on her face and let her get angry!"


    Like Bai Xian, she is vicious all over. If you dig their flesh, it is estimated that it is dark and dirty from flesh to bone.


    He doesn''t hate the red rose like haoxue. Every time he sees a distinguished guest send it to the pillar, haoxue can bite his teeth, but he is indifferent.


    Until this moment.


    He felt that the thorny flower was drawn into his heart and pierced with holes.


    That is a man with money, knowledge and taste. He is the same kind of person as Gu.


    He felt that Gu Chen, who received the flowers, must be like a big singer. His face was full of pride and pride, as well as a sweet smile.


    However, he was wrong.


    Gu Zhen was as dull as a wooden chicken, looking pale at the flowers handed over by Luo Zhubi.


    The office was quiet for two seconds, and then there was a roar of laughter like a tsunami.


    The sound was loud. Bai Xian, who was standing downstairs across the street, also heard it.


    The thorn on the tip of his heart pierced the flesh twice.


    He subconsciously covered his scarf tightly, buried his humble head deeply, and didn''t look there any more.


    Then he heard footsteps.


    Gu rushed down.


    She changed her high-heeled shoes this time, and her leather shoes ticked on the floor tiles in the street.


    Soon, Luo Zhubi also went downstairs.


    Bai Xian immediately crossed the street and caught up with Gu Chen: "Miss Gu, has someone bullied you?"


    Gu Chen''s face was filled with tears and looked sad.


    She stopped, and Luo Zhubi also caught up with her and apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I love you and want to make a public courtship to show my sincerity. I''m not teasing you."


    Bai Xian''s face showed ferocity.


    He pushed Luo''s main pen: "get out!"


    Luo''s main writer was not careful. He pushed him onto the wall at once. With a dull noise, he almost lost his breath.


    Bai Xian can almost throw Luo''s main pen across the street with one hand.


    Gu Qian looked at the scene and was stunned.


    If she is an exquisite character, she should apologize to Luo at the moment anyway. And people have never been disrespectful. Even if they invite her to dinner, they take extra care of her.


    It was she who was frightened by the coaxing.


    She thought she didn''t make it clear last night.


    What''s more, the person who followed her hurt Luo''s main pen.


    She should apologize and scold Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian also regretted it.


    He felt that she would not hit him in the face like haoxue, and would scold him for his faults.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chen just held Bai Xian''s hand, just like a child who made a mistake and hurried to escape without responsibility.


    Luo Zhubi looked at this scene and his heart almost broke into a mess.


    He was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and looked at Gu que pulling up the man''s back running away, his sight gradually blurred.


    He cried.


    I don''t know whether it hurts or sad.


    He''s a little desperate.


    Gu ran across two streets and made sure that Luo''s main writer didn''t catch up, so he stopped.


    She kept panting and forgot to release Bai Xian''s hand.


    Bai Xian didn''t remind her.


    He was like a puppet, let her pull him.


    Gu Zhen gasped for breath. Later, he pulled his hand back, and the palm was full of sweat.


    She panted and said, "I''m too bad, too outrageous."


    Everything she did today was horribly stupid. With a little brain, she can''t do such a wicked and thoughtless thing.


    So a character like her can''t be on the table.


    Bai Xian didn''t speak.


    He clenched his palm as if to keep the warmth and softness.


    She walked on silently.


    Bai Xian followed her.


    The two men walked three blocks in silence. Bai Xiancai seemed to have saved enough courage to speak: "are you hungry?"


    It''s lunchtime.


    Gu Chen shook his head: "I''m not hungry. My legs are a little sour."


    Bai Xian said, "I''ll carry you. Where do you want to go?"


    Gu doesn''t want to go anywhere. She just doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down, even if we don''t eat," she said


    There''s a coffee shop right ahead.


    She was in a trance and went straight in.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter stopped Bai Xian: "sorry, you have to wait outside. There are many guests today. There is no vacant seat at this point. You can''t come in without consumption."


    Bai Xian''s face was already black, but now it''s even darker.


    Gu''s heart was stabbed inexplicably.


    She immediately turned back and said, "how do you know he doesn''t spend? Dogs look down on people!"


    After that, she pulled Bai Xian and left the coffee shop.


    What is the guy still saying behind his back? Gu didn''t hear it.


    Bai Xian''s body is a little stiff.


    Finally, they found a little shabby restaurant. Gu said they couldn''t walk and had to sit down.


    The benches and tables in the restaurant are very greasy.


    Bai Xian took out the paper on the table and wiped it again and again. When the landlady saw it, she complained, "what are you poor about!"


    He didn''t get angry today.


    His hatred of the whole world seemed to be frozen in a thousand feet of water, which could not flow at all.


    They ordered two dishes and one soup. Bai Xian didn''t eat much. Instead, Gu Kun was hungry and ate with relish.


    "What''s the matter?" When she was free to eat, she saw Bai Xian sitting and asked him, "why don''t you eat?"


    He also wore a scarf that covered his chin. If you eat, you need to take off your scarf, otherwise it will be strange for her to ask again.


    At the moment, he would rather cut off his head than take off the scarf. He had to say, "I''m running too fast and my stomach is a little angry. I''ll have a rest first."


    Gu Chen believed it.


    When she finished her meal, her mind regained its place in her mind, and she sat worried.


    She didn''t know how to get back.


    In the era of war, there were not many jobs that Shanghai could do, especially for women.


    She offended Luo Zhubi in this way. If Luo Zhubi retaliated and insisted on her leaving, the boss and the editor in chief would certainly let her go.


    She''s just a little compiler, not even a reporter. How can she compare with a celebrity like Luo Zhubi?


    She sighed.


    Bai Xian didn''t look at her. His eyes were on the table in front of him. Only Yu Guang glanced at her slightly.


    Gu Chen sighed several times.


    "Can I help you?" Bai Xian just spoke.


    "You can''t help," Gu said


    Bai Xian''s heart sank. He can''t help. Today he pushed Luo''s main pen. In fact, he was full of selfishness, otherwise he wouldn''t start so hard.


    He not only couldn''t help, but also brought trouble to her.


    Finally, he paid the bill and went out with the worried Gu.


    After taking a few steps, Gu Zhen remembered that he didn''t eat anything just now, but he had to pay for it, so he said, "I''ll give you the money for the meal."


    Bai Xian''s expression changed: "No."


    "Why not?" Gu was embarrassed. "I can''t take advantage of others by being in a bad mood. Besides, you sent me to the newspaper this morning. I want to thank you anyway."


    Bai Xianfu to the heart: "then give me this scarf, and I won''t return it."


    Gu Chen raised his eyes and looked at him.


    He is very tall, and Gu is not usually the kind of person who likes to look at people''s eyes and talk. She ignores that he is still wearing the scarf.


    When she saw this, she just bumped into his low eyes.


    She blushed for no reason. She whispered, "well, here you are."

 Chapter 1717

    They wandered outside all day.


    Gu Zhen summoned up the courage to face it several times and apologized to Luo, but she was too counselled and had stage fright in her heart.


    She is not afraid of loneliness and difficulties, but of dealing with people.


    She and Bai Xian are hanging out in the park.


    The first month is still cold, the sun is thin, and there is almost no warmth. They sat down for a moment and Gu was frozen to dry.


    She looked at the people around her and saw that he was still wearing a thin short coat. She sat on the stone stool downstairs all day. From winter to spring, she wanted to ask him, "aren''t you cold?"


    However, this is not appropriate.


    What can I do if it''s cold?


    He''s just a nobody, and he''s not going to spy on her himself. Can he find a shelter from the wind because of the cold?


    He lives in this world, I''m afraid he can''t help it more than Gu Yao.


    Gu Qian stood up and said, "let''s go."


    It''s warm to walk.


    Bai Xian said, "don''t your feet hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt or tired. Let''s go." Gu Chen said.


    He has been watching for more than three months, rain or shine, and has helped her many times.


    She doesn''t know his name yet.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Chen suddenly asked.


    Bai Xian paused.


    He didn''t want to tell Gu Chen his ironic name, so he said, "my name is stone."


    Gu Zhen smiled: "stone? What''s your last name?"


    Bai Xian was silent.


    Gu Chen said, "it''s hard to say. That''s all right. My name is Gu Chen. Gu pan Shenghui has different opinions."


    Bai Xian only thought she spoke very well and looked very educated, but she panicked inexplicably in her heart.


    Isn''t it a cloud of white clouds?


    Which word is that?


    "How to write?" He asked.


    Gu Chen was about to say it when he suddenly remembered that he said he didn''t know the word. He subconsciously bit his lip and felt that he had said another stupid word.


    She seems to be showing off on purpose, although she usually introduces herself like this.


    She drew on the ground with her toes.


    Bai Xian remembered that there were a few more strokes.


    "Nice name. Who gave it to you?" He asked.


    Gu said, "my biological father, I don''t know. My mother used to be an aunt of a large family. Later, when the family went down, my legal sister gave severance pay, and we went back to the countryside. She said that my biological father took it. I don''t know. I haven''t seen him."


    Bai Xian listened carefully.


    Every word of her seemed to be engraved in his heart.


    Gu Chen also asked him, "are your parents still alive?"


    Bai Xian: "I don''t know."


    Gu Chen looked at him.


    Bai Xian: "I was left in the welfare hall since I was a child. I was not raised by my parents."


    Gu Chen''s face was a little pale.


    She smiled awkwardly. "I''m sorry. Look at me. I''m terrible stupid today. I''m wrong in every question."


    Bai Xian shook his head: "what can you hide? You didn''t offend me. In this world, it''s good to be left in the welfare hall. At least you can survive. It''s terrible to be left on the roadside."


    Gu Chen had to smile awkwardly.


    She casually asked Bai Xian, "are you married?"


    Bai Xian felt as if he heard the sound of something breaking, which pulled him back to reality from his dream. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I''m not married, but there''s someone..."


    Gu''s fingers curled up involuntarily, and she held them tightly.


    Bai Xian continued, "I will marry her in the future."


    "That''s the fiancee." Gu''s voice was much lighter. "It''s good. Two people can finally become a family together. It''s a good thing to live in peace."


    Bai Xian made a sound.


    Until dusk, Gu said he would sneak back to the newspaper to get his bag.


    The key to her front door is still in the bag.


    Colleagues have been off work one after another. Several of them saw her coming and saw her drooping her head. They were embarrassed to make fun of her and just said hello.


    Gu Chen took the bag and left.


    Bai Xian was in a bad mood after he told Gu Qian about himself, especially after "getting married". He changed shifts with his companions and left in a muddle.


    He went to the back door of the song and dance hall. Every bone on his body seemed to be filled with cold wind, and his skin and flesh would be frozen to death.


    He was cold, almost unbearable.


    It seems that he has never been so cold in his life. He took off the scarf, wrapped it around his waist, sneaked to the stairwell and stuffed it into the quilt.


    The words he said to Gu Chen echoed in his ears, and his viscera were empty.


    He used to think that there was a gap between himself and her between "Gu" and "Yun". He learned that the distance was a little closer.


    Now he knows that there are "looking forward to the bright future" and "different opinions". Let alone writing, he has never heard of it.


    He sat down against the wall in silence.


    At the moment, the song and dance hall is still open. Occasionally someone will pass by and call him "Bai Xian, come back so early?"


    He was really not in the mood to listen to people, so he had to climb up the roof alone.


    Sitting on the roof of the cold wind, he heard the voice of the singing girl on the stage.


    It''s haoxue.


    He didn''t like haoxue when he was a child.


    Haoxue was also called Sanya at that time. Gu Lingjing was weird and often opposed him.


    Later, she said that he always ignored her. She played tricks on him to attract his attention.


    After he was twelve years old, he was tall enough to be an adult. Although he was still young, he could help others do things - serious things, not petty theft.


    The children of welfare hall are either adopted or have to pay their own food expenses from the age of six. No matter how you do it, you have to pay every day.


    Bai Xian thought that he needed to find a way out in the future, so he helped with some chores from the age of six and handed them to the welfare hall. He could save some secretly.


    He is not greedy. He only hides a little at a time, so that people can''t see it. He kept his secret until he was fourteen and his money disappeared.


    He saved enough for several years to buy a train ticket and a set of clothes to leave Shanghai, and rent a house for a month in other places to make a foothold and change his face.


    The money was lost, but the people of the welfare hall found that his hiding was more terrible, so he didn''t dare to open it.


    I think he stole his money secretly for a few days.


    That day, while haoxue was sleeping, he sneaked into the girl''s dormitory. In order not to wake her up, he quietly felt under her pillow.


    Not found, he suspected that she was hiding under the quilt in the bed.


    He climbed up.


    Haoxue, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes. She put her arms around his neck, caught him off guard, pulled him onto herself and kissed him.


    It was the first time he kissed a girl.


    Haoxue didn''t know what to eat at night. The taste in his mouth was very heavy and strange. He wasn''t excited. In retrospect, he was a little disgusting.


    The next day haoxue said to him, "let''s leave the welfare hall and give them your money, even if you redeem us. After you go to my bed, I''ll be your man, and you''ll be responsible for me."


    All his years of hard work were destroyed by haoxue''s hand.


    They paid the money and were released from the welfare hall.


    If they don''t go, haoxue is likely to be sold to the hall. He gives haoxue a choice, although it is only between singer and geisha.


    It''s still different.


    Haoxue also knew about it, but she never thanked him. When she was in the welfare hall, she would vent her anger about life on other children younger and weaker than her. Now she has given it all to Bai Xian.


    Two people do not know words, almost no way out. He still has the feeling of kissing snow and even living with him in the future.


    Haoxue will never give herself to him. She often said, "women can sell money for the first time. Are you worthless? When I want to leave in the future, use it for a sum of money, which will be enough for us to buy ten mu of land! Ten mu of land, stone, both of us


    Completely changed and became a landlord. "


    He didn''t insist.


    He knows that he is abusive, and he knows that people like him are lucky to marry a good trick girl, not to mention haoxue?


    Haoxue always controls him, and he doesn''t resist.


    He went to bed first, no matter what.


    He was wrong first, so he had to bear the consequences. Haoxue beat him and scolded him. He thought it was right. He felt very painful and numb in his heart.


    It is common for children who grow up in welfare hall to beat and scold.


    It''s just that he lives in the mud. Why does God want him to smell the flowers? In his ear, Gu''s soft voice will ring out: "Gu, who looks forward to Shenghui, has different opinions."

 Chapter 1718

    Bai Xian didn''t sleep this night.


    From time to time, he dreamed that at the gate of the coffee shop, Gu Qianyi said, "dogs look down on people..."


    After a while, I dreamed that she took his hand.


    Those memories, frame by frame, lingered in his mind and wandered in his dreams all night.


    The next day, he woke up at more than four in the morning.


    He went up to the second floor and helped sort out the goods in the storage room. He was busy all morning.


    The supervisor in charge of logistics saw it and handed him a box of cigarettes: "it''s hard. You''re quick to do things."


    Bai Xian silently took over.


    Without speaking, he began to shower in cold water. He didn''t pay much attention to this before. When he was in the welfare hall, everyone was dirty and smelly, especially at the bottom of Hongmen.


    But he suddenly loved clean.


    He washed himself with cold water in the cold air of the first month, and then applied soap horn.


    The clothes are still so shabby, and the edge of the jacket is worn.


    When he took a bath and dressed neatly, haoxue came downstairs slowly.


    "Where are you going today?" Haoxue suddenly asked.


    Women''s sharpness is unreasonable.


    Bai Xian: "watch."


    "It''s been three or four months?" Haoxue frowned, "haven''t you finished staring? Why is this?"


    "You ask me?" Bai Xian''s voice didn''t fluctuate. "It''s not my order."


    Then he turned and left.


    Haoxue was very uncomfortable. She went to ask several people. This dance hall belongs to Hongmen. Someone knows Bai Xian''s trend.


    "... it''s a big deal. You''ve lost a very important thing. Even if there''s a trace, you should stare." The man told haoxue.


    Haoxue was relieved.


    She patted her chest: "it scared me to death. I thought that bitch had a different heart! Dead poor man, it scared me for nothing."


    Another singer with the same status as haoxue happened to pass by and heard haoxue''s words.


    The singer, a little older than haoxue, said, "what do you always scold him for? He''s good enough. If you scold him away, where can you find such a good one? He''s capable and honest."


    "Is he honest?" Haoxue sniffed, "dare to touch my bed at the age of 14, honest fart! Where can a man be trusted? Give him some good words, he doesn''t know who he is. He''s such a bad man, he doesn''t deserve to listen to good words."


    Then she twisted her thin waist and went upstairs.


    The singer looked at her, but shook her head, thinking that the woman was really ill.


    Growing up in the welfare hall, he has some defects in character, but he is still rare as neurotic as haoxue.


    The singer is also a dust woman.


    Haoxue rolls in the wind and dust. Only when Bai Xian''s self-esteem is pressed to a very low level, can she have a sense of security. Otherwise, she is always worried that he will despise her.


    She can stand beating and scolding, but she can''t stand contempt alone.


    Gu is going out when Bai Xian changes shifts.


    She is still very worried today.


    Bai Xian seemed to be unfamiliar with her again. He fell far behind her and didn''t dare to get too close.


    When Gu Zhen got on the tram, he trotted all the way.


    When the tram turned the corner, he saw Gu''s dignified face.


    She''s still worried about last night.


    At the newspaper office, Gu Zhen looked nervously at Luo''s desk.


    The main writer should have his own independent office, but Luo loves to be lively and can''t stand being locked in a small room alone every day, so he carried the table to the back of the big office.


    However, his desk is twice the size of others, and there is enough space around it.


    He hasn''t come yet.


    Gu Zhen looked at it once, sorted out the things on his desk, and looked at it again.


    Suddenly, someone asked, "do you hear me?"


    There are not many people in the office.


    Under normal circumstances, Luo Zhubi won''t come to work so early.


    He arrived early today.


    Gu Kun was embarrassed.


    "I want to apologize to you." Gu Kun turned back to his shoulder, his eyes fell on his face and whispered.


    Luo''s face is not very good.


    "Shall we have lunch together and talk slowly?" Luo wrote, "since it''s an apology, is it more sincere to have a meal?"


    Gu said, "no..."


    She felt that yesterday''s misunderstanding was caused by the dinner the day before yesterday. Now she can''t accept other people''s invitation anymore.


    Luo Zhubi sighed helplessly.


    He took out a bunch of keys: "you come with me. There are still 20 minutes to go to work. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Gu Chen nodded.


    Luo walked out of the office and unlocked the door of the next corridor.


    This is the staircase leading to the top floor of the fourth floor, which is not allowed to go up at ordinary times, but Luo said that his inspiration was blocked and he needed to go up and blow the wind, so the boss gave him the key alone.


    There are two chairs on the roof.


    Mr. Luo, please sit down.


    "Miss Gu, I see what you mean." When Luo Zhubi sat down, he couldn''t help tearing his breath.


    Then his back didn''t rest on the back of the chair.


    When Bai Xian pushed him yesterday, Luo''s back fell blue.


    "... I''m sorry I was too abrupt yesterday." Luo Zhubi said, "I think that confessing to you in front of people can show my sincerity and let you know that I''m not playing with you. I''m serious."


    However, Gu can''t accept this high-profile courtship, and her whole person collapses.


    "Luo Zhubi, I''m sorry, I have a sweetheart." Gu Chen said.


    Luo Zhubi thought of the her stop and look at and smile the night before yesterday, and her heart was in pain.


    Why did he lose to a vulgar man?


    Gu is like a delicate and flawless flower. How can she insert it on cow dung?


    "I still have a chance, don''t I?" Luo wrote, "you''re not married yet. It''s not immoral for me to compete with your sweetheart for you, is it?"


    "No." Gu said, "I rejected you. Luo, I''m not playing hard to get, I''m serious. If my refusal bothers you, I''ll leave."


    Rosie yuan froze.


    He was humble and wronged.


    "I made a mistake first. How can I ask you to leave?" His heart is dripping blood. "Please don''t leave, or I''ll feel guilty all my life."


    Don''t go, even if I can''t get you, let me see you every day.


    He lived for more than 20 years and met such a demanding love for the first time.


    Later, she and Luo finally settled.


    Luo accepted her refusal and stopped pestering her. They are still colleagues and are at peace with each other.


    When Gu Kun went downstairs, his steps were much lighter, but Luo Zhubi didn''t follow her down.


    He sat alone in a chair and smoked half a box of cigarettes. He didn''t stand up until the editor in chief came up to him and said he wanted to hand in the manuscript.


    He looked over the railing of the tall building and saw the people sitting on the stone stool downstairs.


    The man was always motionless, but today he scratched something on the ground with his fingers over and over again.


    Luo Zhubi wants to kill him.


    But he knew that once he did it, he would use Yin moves secretly.


    Gu Chen seems soft and gentle, but his character has the perseverance of being invulnerable. Once he violates Gu Chen''s bottom line, even if the rough man disappears, he will never get Gu Chen. He turned and went downstairs.

 Chapter 1719

    In the next few days, Luo Zhubi returned to the past and stopped pestering Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen walked a lot more briskly.


    Bai Xian looked at her and felt that she was like a light butterfly. She could fly accidentally.


    The corners of his lips moved slightly, with a faint radian, as if her happiness could infect him.


    However, such a good mood did not last long.


    The artillery fire finally spread to the French concession, and many Japanese soldiers poured in.


    When he was in the army that day, Gu was on his way home from work.


    She was frightened.


    Bai Xianyuan fell behind her and accelerated to catch up with her.


    He whispered, "Miss Gu, I have offended you."


    He was tall and carried Gu to his bosom. They got into a small alley next to him and hid between the two houses.


    The space was as like as two peas. He could smell her faint fragrance and the same smell as that scarf.


    Gu Kun did not dare to look up and shrunk in his arms, his shoulders shaking a little.


    After about ten minutes, the footsteps in the street faded away.


    Gu Zhen was relieved.


    Bai Xian only feels that time flies, and this time is gone all at once.


    Returning to his mind, he looked down at Gu Chen and found that her face was red. He didn''t know whether it was blown by the cold wind or something else.


    He was stunned, a little sour and a little sweet, and all kinds of flavors were mixed together.


    He led Gu Yao back from the path.


    "There is no safe pure land in Shanghai. Even the French Concession can enter Japanese soldiers." Gu said to him, "I have to leave Shanghai."


    In Bai Xian''s heart, he found a thin path covered with flowers.


    With this sentence, his road collapsed and his heart fell into the darkness again. There was no light and it was bitterly cold.


    His body may have trembled.


    "Yes." He answered in a low voice.


    War is a national event, and defense is also the duty of soldiers. He is not qualified to say or do anything. Even if he wants to be a soldier, people may not want him.


    These little people can only hide.


    "Where do you want to go?" He asked.


    Gu''s mind is very confused.


    She was afraid, but she didn''t know how to go, just pure fear.


    "I don''t know. Where can I go?" She murmured, "maybe when I go back to the countryside, my mother asked me to go back to my hometown as soon as I have something to do, but there are wars all the way. Where can I go back to my hometown?"


    She was at a loss.


    Bai Xian almost wanted to say: there are soldiers on the road and there are dangers everywhere. You can stay in Shanghai and I can look after you.


    But as long as his surveillance task is over under one order, he is no longer qualified to appear next to her, let alone protect her.


    He didn''t say such irresponsible words.


    He just accompanied her and walked home silently.


    Before long, the Japanese soldiers in the French Concession withdrew again and restored the pure land, but after hearing a lot of things, the government moved.


    In the noisy days of gunfire, Shanghai is a little quiet again.


    No matter how the war is fought, it will not delay the rich men and women from reading newspapers and listening to plays.


    Gu was terrified for a few days, calmed down again and went to work normally.


    In addition to reporting on the war, newspapers also reported some trivial matters. For example, a recent murder in the French Concession attracted competition from various newspapers.


    Gu Zhen also has a female colleague who is a reporter running outside. She is pregnant.


    She was fine. She was suddenly hospitalized.


    Gu Zhen took fruit and cans to see her. While her husband went out, she grabbed Gu Zhen: "Xiao Gu, you have to help me."


    Gu Chen asks for help.


    "Do you know how I got pregnant? It''s the house of the murder. I climbed over the wall and went into the second floor. When I came out, I was in a hurry and got my stomach." Colleagues said.


    Gu Chen was stunned.


    She''s never seen anything so desperate.


    The female colleagues around her work very hard, because if they don''t fight, the newspaper would rather have male journalists, and they will lose their jobs.


    Not everyone has a family. Once unemployed, it means going hungry.


    Newspapers are one of the few decent places for women. "... unfortunately, I lost my press card. I suspect it was on the second floor of the foreign house. Xiao Gu, it has been blocked by the military and police. Once they find my press card, I won''t be framed as a murderer, but my job must be


    I can''t keep it.


    You see, I''ve just had a baby. I need money everywhere in my family. The boss and the editor in chief said that I was always diligent and willing to give me three months of paid maternity leave. At this juncture, I...... "


    At this point, the female colleague cried.


    Don''t cry at the scene of the murder case. "Are you sure you''re worried about losing your fetal certificate?" "I''m not sure." The colleague said, "just in case. Gu, can you help elder sister? Elder sister doesn''t dare to tell your brother-in-law, otherwise he will persuade me to resign. He always has a good face and doesn''t want people to know that his wife makes money and sticks to the family. He always says I am


    Work for interest. "


    In addition to her husband, she doesn''t trust other colleagues.


    Gu is not brave, but he knows that his livelihood is difficult.


    "OK, I''ll see it tonight." Gu said, "you often take care of me. As soon as I enter the newspaper office, you take me and teach me, just like my master."


    The colleague held her hand gratefully.


    Gu Qian agreed in the hospital, but when she got out of the hospital, she thought she needed to go into the night and sneak into the house of the murder. She couldn''t help feeling scared.


    Although she is cowardly, she will never go back on what she promised.


    This matter needs to be handled as soon as possible. Once the patrol room checks the scene twice, it will be too late.


    Gu decided to go tonight.


    She came out of the hospital and went to the newspaper office for two hours before she got off work normally.


    After work, her watchers changed shifts.


    The night shift is two different people. They change occasionally. They are not very dedicated. Sometimes they nap against the wall and don''t take her seriously at all.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Qian watched the man doze off, closed his eyes, sneaked out of the window, stuck to the root of the wall and walked to the back door of the alley.


    She left quietly, but she didn''t expect someone to follow her.


    Bai Xian can''t sleep today.


    Recently, he felt more and more unbearable. As long as he couldn''t see Gu, he felt suffering and couldn''t bear it for a minute.


    There were other people at the front door. He couldn''t get past it. He was afraid that he couldn''t explain clearly, so he wandered around at the back door.


    He couldn''t see anything, but knowing that she was in the house not far away, he would be a little reassured.


    However, to his shock, Gu came out of the back door, sneaking.


    He could recognize her even in the dark.


    Did she come out on purpose tonight, or did she come out every night, like him?


    He soon got rid of the idea.


    What do you mean like him?


    Bai Xian felt that putting her in the same position was a blasphemy against her.


    She is beautiful, quiet and learned. Even Bai Xian, the writer with a car, thinks he doesn''t deserve her, let alone his muddy legs? He bowed his head, shrunk himself into the most humble shadow, and silently followed Gu Chen.

 Chapter 1720

    Gu Zhen walked all the way without squinting.


    She remembered the words of her hometown: don''t look back when walking at night. It''s easy to bump into dirt when looking back.


    Therefore, in the view of Bai Xian behind her, she is so neat and fast, which is different from her usual.


    He was full of confusion.


    She walked a distance of two or three steps, and he only needed to take one step, so he followed slowly.


    Gu Zhen stops at a garden house.


    She looked at the locked door in embarrassment and didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Xian looked at her for a long time. Her mouth seemed to be talking silently. Finally, she turned to the fence in the backyard.


    The fence was not high, but she tried twice and still didn''t climb up.


    Bai Xian saw her tossing for a long time and coughed heavily.


    Gu Zhen was scared out of his wits. The whole man was in a stalemate. He didn''t dare to move, and closed his eyes.


    Bai Xian then whispered to her, "Miss Gu..."


    Gu''s frightened heart finally returned gradually. She slowly opened her eyes and looked for it along the sound.


    Bai Xian came out of the dark.


    Gu Chen covered his chest and asked quietly, "did you follow me at night? Didn''t you change shifts?"


    Bai Xian didn''t answer.


    He came to her, looked at the wall almost as high as him and asked Gu Chen, "Miss Gu, what are you doing so late?"


    "I have to go in and find something." Gu Chen said.


    Bai Xian doesn''t know this is a dangerous house.


    When Gu Zhen wanted to go in, he looked at her: "you ride on my shoulder, or I''ll pick you up. You grab the wall first?"


    Gu Chen also looked at the wall.


    Her silver teeth nibbled her lips: "you pick me up, I''ll go up to the wall first, and then you jump to pick me up."


    Bai Xian said yes.


    Gu Qian stood in front of him.


    He put his hands around her waist.


    She had been wearing a sweater in winter and didn''t look very thin. However, when he held her waist, he felt that his hands could wrap her waist.


    His heart pounded and his arms trembled slightly.


    Gu Zhen was very light. He easily lifted her over his head and let her ride to the top of the wall.


    When he needed to let go, his fingers seemed to freeze. He wished he could die now so that he could be so close to her forever.


    Gu Chen also noticed it and looked down at him.


    He quickly released his hand and was deeply disgusted with himself. The hesitation of just a few seconds made him clearly see the obscenity in his nature.


    Gu urged him.


    He then raised his head, grabbed the wall with both hands, easily turned over and jumped into the yard.


    He opened his arms and said to Gu Kun, who was still riding on the wall and didn''t dare to come down, "I''ll catch you. Don''t worry."


    He is very tall. Even if he stands on the ground, he feels that he is only a little away from the wall.


    Gu Chen was not afraid. He reached out to hold his shoulder, then hooked his neck and threw himself on him.


    Bai Xian catches her according to Yan.


    He put his arms around her waist with his head on the side of her neck.


    So close, like a hug, he didn''t dare to have any more unreasonable thoughts this time, and hurriedly released his hand.


    Gu Chen slipped down from him.


    Later, from the back window, he carried Gu to the second floor.


    The two men looked for a circle on the second floor, and Gu Yao struck a match from time to time.


    Finally, she found her colleague''s press card on the second floor near the window.


    Gu Zhen was greatly relieved and said to Bai Xian, "that''s it. I found it and really left it here. Let''s go."


    Bai Xian nodded.


    He looked a little numb.


    This trip was very smooth. There was no one from beginning to end and there was no accident.


    After coming out of the foreign house, Gu Zhen told Bai Xian everything. Bai Xian just listened in silence.


    He didn''t answer.


    "You think I''m short of brains, don''t you? I''m too proud. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to deal with it today."


    Bai Xian still didn''t speak.


    He didn''t open his mouth all the time, which made Gu Chen feel that he had a lot of gossip and was silent.


    Bai Xian sent her home.


    He leaned alone against the wall behind her alley, gasping like a drowning man.


    His mind had been echoing all the things he held her waist, and she fell off the wall and fell into his arms.


    He went back to the staircase of the ballroom, took her scarf out of the bedding and held it in his arms.


    There are fireworks in his heart, constantly setting off, so gorgeous and bright, he can''t hear any sound, can''t see anyone, only those memories.


    However, in addition to sweetness, there was despair in his heart.


    He will never get her. Even if he gets close, he will defile her.


    Such a desire, but he couldn''t get it, made him feel sick, hot and cold. When you are happy, you can smell the fragrance of flowers; In despair, there is the pain of cutting meat with a blunt knife.


    He didn''t sleep all night. He just looked in the dark and muttered to himself, "kill me and don''t torture me anymore."


    The man who has first tasted love has not yet realized the sweetness, and has been rubbed off by pain and heartbeat.


    He hugged the scarf as if he were hugging her.


    He dared not approach and could not go far.


    Secret love is a poison wrapped in sugar. Knowing that he had to wear his stomach, he ate it willingly for a little sugar coating.


    He bit his teeth, and there seemed to be a smell of blood between his lips and teeth.


    "It will pass." He said to himself.


    One day, this will all end. At that time, he will no longer have pain and become insensitive.


    The next day, when he went to work again, he was far away and didn''t think much of Gu.


    The more you look into her eyes, the more you can know her beauty, the more you can smell the dirty stench on your body, and feel that all your wishful thinking is blasphemy.


    His eyes stopped following her.


    Gu Zhen was very grateful for his help last night. Instead of going to the newspaper first when she got up early, she went to the hospital and returned her press card to her colleagues.


    Colleagues shed tears on the spot, took Gu''s hand and said, "ah''s, you saved my sister''s life, and I remember it all my life!"


    Gu Chen patted her hand.


    She thought that without Bai Xian, she couldn''t do it at all. She couldn''t even turn over the wall, let alone go up to the second floor.


    And it was the scene of the murder.


    There are wars everywhere. No one will pay attention to a murder case. It is difficult for the patrol room to protect itself, except for family members and journalists who desperately want to write tricks.


    I''m sure I can''t meet anyone in the patrol room at night, but Gu is timid. If she really went alone, even if she turned into the yard, she would not be able to climb the second floor; Climbing up the second floor, I was too scared to find anything.


    She can''t tell her colleagues about this because she can''t explain the existence of stone.


    Coming out of the hospital, she saw the stone standing far away at the door.


    She shouted, "stone."


    Bai Xian''s body stiffened.


    He didn''t move and stood there quietly.


    Gu came over: "my colleague sister said that I helped her find her press card and saved her life. In fact, she didn''t know that it was you who really saved her life. She won''t thank you, but I will. Thank you."


    Bai Xian''s voice was very blunt: "no need."


    Gu is not particularly sensitive, but this sentence is so indifferent that she heard some resistance. Looking at his face again, his eyes fell at random, not looking at her.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he were suffering from some discomfort.


    Gu''s heart was shrouded in a dark cloud. She felt one person''s resistance to another and was slightly lost in her heart: am I annoying?

 Chapter 1721

    Gu Kun has been in a daze all morning.


    In recent months, it''s not so much that Hongmen people follow her every day as that a man protects her all day.


    At the beginning, she often saw his quiet and silence, and her heart was very secure.


    When a girl reaches her age, if she is still in the countryside and has no study or work, her children can run everywhere. Naturally, she also wants to get married.


    Coupled with Luo''s pursuit, she faced her feelings in a hurry.


    Gu Zhen always felt that even if she studied and lived in the city, she was still a peasant woman''s aesthetic.


    Men like stone must be very popular in the countryside. He can choose the farm work at home without the work of his mother-in-law.


    He is not frivolous. He won''t flirt around in his spare time. He will repair the dilapidated farm tools and furniture at home one by one.


    He is tall and strong. The idle men in the village dare not bully his wife and children. They are especially able to protect people.


    In the eyes of peasant girls, he is really the most ideal.


    Therefore, she also thought that if the war did not stop, she would save some money and go back to the countryside.


    Her mother has a lot of land, which has not been sold yet. She rented it to her fourth uncle.


    She can take stones back to the countryside to avoid the disaster of war and live a life of men farming and women weaving.


    She doesn''t need to work in the city. She can write some small articles for the newspaper and send them to the newspaper.


    Their newspaper has several column writers, who are from the gentry''s family. They live far away and far away. They write several articles every month, and the royalties are quite high.


    If you send the article and the newspaper back, you only need to go to the town three or five times a month.


    She felt that such a life must be very beautiful.


    He went to the ground during the day. She cleaned the house and cooked food at home, then read, write and eat together.


    If you have children in the future, please ask your fourth uncle and fourth aunt to help take them. Anyway, your fourth aunt and fourth uncle have no children and no daughters, and they still rent her family''s fields. I''m sure they will.


    She lost sleep once.


    Later, she asked him tentatively and knew that he had a fiancee.


    Gu is not uncomfortable.


    Luckily she didn''t say anything, otherwise she was like a fox.


    And now?


    If her performance these days falls into the eyes of stone''s fiancee, it may be very cheap and wave.


    The stone may have felt her approach, so he avoided her and didn''t want to see her more.


    Gu''s heart is full of tide.


    She went to the bathroom on the way. When she passed the windowsill at the entrance of the stairs, she saw that the stone was still standing outside.


    He used to do nothing in silence, but these days, his fingers are always writing and painting on the slate, like practicing calligraphy.


    But he himself can''t read.


    Gu Zhen thought, "is he very anxious?"


    When people are anxious, they will have these small actions.


    He himself is a Hongmen man. He follows Gu Chen every day, which is of no help to his future. Does he have other opportunities, but he can''t get rid of the tracking here, so he worries all day?


    Gu doesn''t want to delay him.


    She worked all day and was in a bad mood. She didn''t even go to lunch and had no appetite at all.


    After work, Bai Xian, who used to be a little closer, went further this time and didn''t look at her.


    Gu''s speculation all day has been confirmed. She didn''t feel good about herself. Maybe unconsciously, her style has been annoying.


    He was avoiding her.


    Gu''s heart sank.


    She stayed up all night and thought a lot of questions.


    In fact, there was a document in the things given to her by her missing colleague. It was found that Zhang Xinmei was secretly a secret report of the underground party.


    Once this secret report falls into the hands of Hongmen or Zhang Xinmei, they will kill all those who handle it.


    Gu is cowardly, but not stupid.


    When she saw the document, her first thought was that she had to hide it so that it didn''t exist.


    Hide, she may die in 50%, but hand it in, it''s 10%.


    So Hongmen''s people followed her at the beginning. She didn''t mean any harm to the people who followed her. It also came from a guilty heart, because she was not wronged.


    She did hide something.


    Bai Xian is by her side, and it is really because of her. If his future is delayed, she can''t pick it up. She''s not innocent.


    But what about handing it in?


    Give it to Zhang Xinmei and she may die. Zhang Xinmei has a good relationship with the Secretary''s family, but this matter involves too much. How could he let Gu Chen go for the lives of countless people in his dark line?


    What if you don''t?


    Hongmen will not give up, nor will Zhang Xinmei. Stone has to do nothing to follow her.


    Gu Zhen felt that he had been weak and timid all his life and was afraid of death all his life. It was time to make a decision.


    She has to be brave once.


    The next day, she walked to Bai Xian with thick dark circles under her eyes.


    Bai Xian stepped back a few steps, and Gu Chen shouted to him, "hello."


    A "hello" seems to erase all the friendship during this period. He is no longer a "stone", but a running dog of Hongmen.


    Bai Xian''s heart seemed to be pierced by something. He raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "I have something very important to talk to the ninth master. Can you help me make an appointment with him?" Gu asked, "it''s very urgent."


    Bai Xian was stunned.


    Gu Chen asked again, "in fact, you also work for the ninth master, right?"


    Bai Xian didn''t deny it.


    He was silent for a moment before he said, "OK, I''ll inform."


    Gu is Si yuzao''s aunt. There are many possibilities for her to find Zhang Xinmei, but Bai Xian is very upset.


    The strong uneasiness was like a knife hanging over his head.


    When Gu Zhen got off work in the afternoon, Bai Xian took the initiative to answer: "the ninth master has come. You cross the street and there is a coffee shop over there."


    Gu Chen nodded.


    She entered the coffee shop and was led to the back door. Finally, Bai Xian picked her up.


    This time, he drove a car, which should be prepared by Zhang Xinmei.


    Gu Qian got into the car and saw the dark curtain hanging on the window, with almost no light.


    Bai Xian drove to an alley and finally stopped in darkness.


    Gu''s eyes slowly adapted to the light.


    Zhang Xinmei asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This is the document. I always wrapped it in oil paper and hid it in the flowerpot soil in my office." Gu Chen said.


    The carriage was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes adapted to the light. The slightly shallow City neon outside came in from the front windshield. Zhang Xinmei''s expression was a little shocked.


    He picked up the document.


    Lit the match, with the help of a little light, Zhang Xinmei saw the document clearly and lit it casually.


    It''s what Hongmen found and what he''s looking for.


    "I knew that the women you care about are not good stubble." Zhang Xinmei sighed, "Hongmen didn''t take you seriously. They only searched your home, not your office. They all underestimated you."


    Hongmen people, just in case, actually don''t believe that she stole something.


    How dare they be so quiet?


    Only Zhang Xinmei knows the woman who takes care of her family.


    He never relaxed his vigilance against them.


    "Will you kill me?" Gu asked him.


    Bai Xian held the steering wheel with his hand.


    Zhang Xinmei was silent for a long time.


    Half a window was opened in the carriage, but the smell of burned paper persisted for a long time.


    After about two minutes, Zhang Xinmei said, "can you talk nonsense?"


    "I won''t." Gu Chen said.


    "Well, I believe you. You should remember that offending me is more terrible than offending anyone on the beach. Don''t do anything superfluous. Yuzao always cares about you. It''s for yuzao, you know?" Zhang Xinmei''s voice was very cold.


    It''s not harsh, but it''s creepy.


    Gu Chen nodded.


    Zhang Xinmei sighed and asked her, "what do you want in return?"


    Gu Chen was silent.


    The words in her heart were on her lips, but she couldn''t say it for a reason.


    She almost suspected that she was going to cry.


    But she didn''t.


    She just paused, then said her request in a clear voice: "can you move with Hongmen and stop sending people to follow me?"


    At this moment, Bai Xian heard the sharp blade cutting through the air and the knife hanging on his head, which cut him in half. The nightmare became real.

 Chapter 1722

    Zhang Xinmei looked at Bai Xian driving.


    He asked Gu Chen, "why did the Hongmen boys bully you?"


    "No." Gu Chen said.


    She also wanted to say something, but it wasn''t her exquisite character. She couldn''t tell a lie now, so she simply didn''t say it.


    "Yes," said Zhang Xinmei


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    Bai Xian gets out of the car. Zhang Xinmei''s entourage gets on the car, drives away and sends Zhang Xinmei and Gu Chen back respectively.


    He walked alone in the dark. His feet seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. He couldn''t breathe after walking a few steps.


    He wants a place to rest.


    He sat by the side of the road.


    The street light is broken. There are no lights in the whole street. It''s dark. It''s still cold at night.


    Bai Xian has been abused countless times since childhood. Physically and mentally, he has lived to the present. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Almost nothing can hit him.


    But until this moment, he felt the sharp pain again.


    The man under the age of 20, tall and big, huddled himself into a ball and sat on the road teeth.


    He had never experienced such pain, which spread from his heart and tore open his bones and flesh, inch by inch.


    It''s impossible for him to see her in the future.


    He didn''t know what Gu Qian was hiding. Even if Zhang Xinmei burned him now, he still didn''t know.


    But it must be important, even fatal.


    Gu Chen dared to hide at the beginning, which meant it was very dangerous. And now she would rather take risks in order to get rid of them, probably mainly him.


    He thought it must be that his hand hesitated for a few seconds that night, revealing his unwarranted desire, which made Gu Yao know his obscenity and the most unbearable greed in his heart.


    She''s scared.


    A man like him is like a piece of stinky mud. Who wants to stick it on his white dress?


    So get rid of it.


    Is she aware of his attempt and worried that he will hurt her?


    Bai Xian won''t.


    Even if he died, even if he cut his greed into flesh and blood, he would not touch her and hurt her.


    He didn''t even have the strength to sit. He curled up on the roadside like a tramp.


    Tears rolled from the eyes, fell on the bridge of the nose, and then rolled to the other cheek.


    He tried to wash himself and climb out of the mud, but now he has to climb back again.


    The light in the heart returns to ashes.


    After lying on the roadside for more than three hours, he drew some strength and moved back to the song and dance hall step by step.


    In the early morning, the song and dance hall is still brightly lit, and the noise of the night scene is not over.


    He went in through the back door and went straight to the stairwell under the storage room.


    Behind the door, there is a small light bulb, and the switch is at the door.


    Bai Xian pressed the switch and the light suddenly came on. He saw a woman with a snow-white face sitting on his quilt, wearing a white fox fur stage shawl.


    It''s haoxue.


    She looked at Bai Xian with a cluster of snow white in her hand.


    It''s a scarf.


    Bai Xian subconsciously grabs it. When he grabs it, he finds that the snow white is not a scarf, but a thread torn down by haoxue.


    His eyes suddenly became congested, and his red eyes asked, "did you do it?"


    Haoxue stood up.


    Wool was everywhere, hanging on her body and wrist.


    She said coldly, "who gave it to you?"


    Bai Xian tried his best to catch it.


    That scarf is very long. It is the warmest thing in his life.


    When it was disassembled into a line, it was everywhere.


    Bai Xian''s hands were not enough. He tried his best to pick them up and wanted to close them in his arms, but he couldn''t catch the thread here and there.


    He''s going crazy.


    He got a slap in the face, and haoxue grabbed his collar: "you''re looking for a wild woman! Good, you cheap bastard, you betrayed me!"


    After that, she kicked Bai Xian again.


    Bai Xian let her play and kick, and just went to catch the wool.


    Haoxue wrapped the wool in her hand around his neck and tightened it: "you dare to betray me, I''ll kill you! You bastard, no one wants you by nature. I want you, and you dare to betray me!"


    The wool is very sharp and thin. It is pulled into the palm of haoxue''s hand and into Bai Xian''s neck.


    The blood beads dyed the wool red.


    When Bai Xian saw the blood dripping down, he suddenly woke up. He turned back and threw haoxue out.


    Every time he fights, haoxue beats him.


    So haoxue didn''t know that his strong arm could crush her at once.


    He is still trying to gather up the wool.


    Haoxue was thrown out by him for at least ten meters and suddenly hit the opposite wall from the staircase. The whole person was stunned and hurt all over, and the bones seemed to be scattered.


    She was so confused that she burst into tears.


    The manager and the dancers crowded over.


    Bai Xian carefully put away the blood stained wool and wanted to rub it clean, but the blood solidified.


    He turned slowly.


    The people in the dance hall seemed to see an evil god. His eyes were red and his neck was bleeding. He stood there tall and big.


    He didn''t continue to fight haoxue or make trouble, but said to haoxue, "from now on, I don''t have anything to do with you! If you dare to find me, I''ll kill you myself. You all bear witness to this."


    He gathered all the wool with his bedding, held them in his arms and strode out of the song and dance hall.


    Haoxue cried: "you heartless man, stop!"


    She chased out in spite of her pain.


    But Bai Xian left in such a hurry that he couldn''t catch up at all. Soon he disappeared into the night.


    Haoxue sat at the door crying.


    The guests also crowded out to watch the excitement.


    The manager told her to be careful not to affect her business. He sent someone to drag her and put her back to her room.


    Some singers and dancers are watching.


    They didn''t feel for haoxue at all, but relieved Bai Xian.


    "Haoxue used him as a slave and beat and scold him when he moved. He was very decent. Last time he asked him to help me carry things, he entered my room and kept his eyes in order." A singer said.


    "He''s more than a slave? He''s just a dog. Bai Xian doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood, so he can stand haoxue alone. That''s why he''s a man. After leaving, he''ll have a good life and less torture."


    Several people talked and dispersed.


    Only the dancer Xiao Sun, who was on the stage just now when the trouble broke out, stepped back and heard about it. Immediately, she plunged into the night and chased out.


    "What are you doing?" A little sister called to her, "come back!"


    "Xiao Sun is so infatuated. What a pity." Humane.


    Two hours later, Xiao sun came back crying. She ran all over with sweat and spent all her makeup on her face. She didn''t find Bai Xian at all.


    She trembled: "will I never see him again in my life?"


    Other dancers held her: "don''t make trouble. What are you doing with haoxue? Do you still want to be a little wife for haoxue''s man?" "I think!" The little sun choked and said, "I want to be a little wife. Let me follow him, and I''m willing to die!"

 Chapter 1723

    As soon as the first month passed, the weather gradually warmed up.


    The artillery finally stopped for a few minutes, the Japanese puppet government was established in Nanjing, and Shanghai was temporarily quiet.


    But in such an environment, livelihood is very difficult.


    Rice is already sky high, and vegetables and fruits have become a luxury, let alone meat dishes.


    Gu''s salary is not high, and it is difficult for her mother and sister to live. The crops in her hometown have lost their harvest because of the war. She can only rely on herself.


    She lived her life carefully, not provoking right and wrong and not letting herself get sick.


    Fortunately, the rent doesn''t have to be paid. When the war is over in the future, it will be given to the landlady at one time.


    Zhang Xinmei had some activities, and the next day the people in Hongmen disappeared.


    Gu Kun has been ill since then.


    She has a low fever intermittently. She feels very sad every day, but she can''t tell what''s wrong.


    After half a month, her mood gradually stabilized and her illness gradually improved.


    Zhang Xinmei asked someone to send her a dish, including ribs, old hen, live fish, apples and all kinds of vegetables.


    At the same time, he also gave her a telegram, which was sent by Si yuzao.


    "Yuzao has been thinking about you. Let me always come and see you. Do you need to tell her about your illness?" Asked Zhang Xinmei.


    Gu Chen shook his head: "no, Jiuye, I''m ready."


    "Then you stew the hen and mend your body by yourself." Zhang Xinmei said, "there is a shortage of medicine in Shanghai today. Minor diseases may also kill people. Be careful yourself."


    Gu Kun said good.


    Time goes by.


    The jujube trees at the gate of the alley sprout and blossom, shade in midsummer and bear fruit in autumn.


    Winter comes and summer goes, from spring to autumn.


    Gu Juan hasn''t seen Bai Xian again for eight months. This person has completely disappeared from her world.


    Sometimes she would think: Hongmen is conflicted and often wants to die. Would he have died somewhere unconsciously?


    At this thought, she felt cold all over for no reason.


    It was an autumn rain, and the summer heat was all gone. Gu Kun chatted with several women in the alley at the door to bask in the sun on Saturday.


    While looking at her quilt, she knitted a scarf for this winter.


    "Miss Gu, try some dates." A woman took a long bamboo pole and came back from the door.


    The jujube at the entrance of the alley has matured and has been picked almost.


    Gu Kun tasted one, but it wasn''t very ripe.


    "Very sweet." She is a guest.


    Other women also tasted it and said with a smile that Miss Gu said good things. How sweet is it?


    Several people were talking when two attendants brought in a large basket.


    "Miss Gu''s guest?" Several women laughed, with a happy look on their faces.


    In the past eight months, Zhang Xinmei was entrusted by yuzao and sent her supplies four times.


    Gu is a friendly neighbor and gives it to his neighbors every time.


    "... Miss Si''s telegram." The attendant put down his things and handed Gu Zhen a piece of paper by the way.


    Yuzao said in the telegram that she wanted to eat the sour beans made by Gu.


    The last time it was midsummer, beans were just on the market. Gu Chen took some to Zhang Xinmei and asked her to bring them to yuzao. The weather is too hot. She is afraid that yuzao can''t eat. Sour beans are just appetizing and can eat.


    Unexpectedly, yuzao is addicted.


    "Thank you." Gu told the two attendants that he stuffed them with a handful of money.


    They gave a false push and accepted it.


    Gu Kun opened the basket and sure enough, there was rice and meat.


    She left two or three meals for herself and shared the rest with her neighbors. In such a war era, she is alone in Shanghai. How can she do without some help?


    When you go out, your neighbors are more reliable.


    After the minute, Gu Chen sent yuzao a telegram again.


    The next day was Sunday. It was a sunny day. She packed two cans of sour beans. This was what she did last time and a telegram ready to return. She went to find Zhang Xinmei.


    She knows Zhang Xinmei''s home.


    Anyone can go to Zhang Xinmei''s house. It''s not private.


    His building is very empty. I heard he bought it all.


    Three brand-new luxury cars parked downstairs, and several attendants stood downstairs smoking.


    "Did he have a guest?" Gu Chen thought.


    She should have called first. Unfortunately, she never took the initiative to contact Zhang Xinmei and didn''t know his phone number.


    She had to bite the bullet and go upstairs.


    The door of Zhang Xinmei''s house wasn''t closed. Sure enough, several guests came.


    Gu Chen shouted "Jiu Ye" at the door.


    Zhang Xinmei stood up and nodded at her, "did you send something?"


    "Yes." Gu Qian lowered his head.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "come in first."


    He led Gu to his study.


    Gu Kun walked in. When he passed the living room, he saw a guest sitting on the sofa in the south, and suddenly tightened his body.


    He didn''t move and the whole figure froze.


    Gu Chen just passed by him, and Yu Guang glanced at him.


    She doesn''t know.


    This is a guest in a white shirt. The material of his clothes is very good and looks quite expensive.


    Gu Zhen doesn''t know many people in Shanghai, and has nothing to do with Zhang Xinmei''s social circle. His distinguished guests can''t be the people she knows.


    Therefore, she only regarded it as her own illusion and stepped into Zhang Xinmei''s study.


    In her ears, she heard other guests ask, "master Bai, are you all right?"


    She doesn''t know someone surnamed Bai.


    She handed the sour bean jar to Zhang Xinmei and took out her telegram to yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei looked. She said in the telegram that she was fine and would probably return to the countryside soon.


    He asked curiously, "are you going back to the countryside?"


    When they were talking, Zhang Xinmei didn''t close the door of the study. His voice could be heard faintly outside.


    Gu''s voice was very light: "I have this plan. In our newspaper, four people went to be front-line reporters, and two people died, one of them is our boss."


    Zhang Xinmei was surprised. Her heart was heavy and funny: "your boss went to the front personally? Is there so much competition in the press?"


    "No, he is sincere." Gu Chen sighed, "although the landlady is still running the newspaper, she has repeatedly proposed to close the door and go back to her hometown, but she can''t let go of her boss''s will.


    Recently, two more colleagues left their jobs and returned to their hometown. The newspaper is teetering, and most of them will close at the end of the year. It can''t be opened again next year. I have to go sooner or later. "


    Zhang Xinmei thought for a moment and asked, "can I help you find another job?"


    "No." Gu Zhen smiled bitterly, "the rice and oil in Shanghai are too expensive. The salary is not enough for me to eat. I''d better go back to the countryside. My old house has some food saved, so I won''t be hungry."


    Zhang Xinmei stopped persuading her.


    He said, "tell me when you want to leave, and I''ll send someone to see you off. There''s gunfire all the way, there''s war everywhere, and the train can''t go. It''s inconvenient for you to go out alone. Yuzao must be very sad if you have any mistakes."


    In front of Si yuzao, he always disliked her, but he did things behind his back without leakage, and refused to make yuzao sad at all.


    Gu Chen nodded.


    After a few brief greetings, she asked about yuzao''s recent situation and said, "you still have guests, so I won''t delay you."


    Zhang Xinmei sent her out.


    When he went out, the distinguished guest who was very nervous just now seemed to tighten his body again, but he was psychologically prepared. The tension was only for a moment and immediately returned to normal.


    Gu didn''t look at him again. Zhang Xinmei sent her downstairs.


    "I''ll take the tram back by myself. I don''t have to see off the ninth master." Gu Chen said.


    "Go back slowly," said Zhang Xinmei


    Gu Chen nodded.


    She was about to leave when footsteps came up the stairs.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at someone and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, she went upstairs by mistake. The man looked at Gu, who had already crossed the road, and immediately ran over: "Miss Gu."

 Chapter 1724

    "Miss Gu!"


    Gu Chen heard someone shouting behind him.


    The voice sounded familiar but strange. She didn''t know whether to call her, so she didn''t stop.


    Then the voice was not far behind her: "Miss Gu."


    It seems that only a few steps away, people in the distance came behind her.


    Gu Qian turned around.


    It''s the guest in a white shirt.


    He didn''t sit. He stood up tall enough to have a light pole. After a few steps, Gu Zhen had to raise his eyes to see his face clearly.


    Her heart suddenly jumped.


    She raised her face slightly.


    That face hasn''t been seen for eight months. It has changed a lot. The eyes seemed deeper than at that time, and the look was a little different.


    Just


    She looked at him in surprise and thought, "Oh, it''s an acquaintance."


    "Miss Gu, do you remember me?" He took two more steps forward.


    Gu Chen took a step back.


    Her action made his heart sink. He was like a dirty man. He was afraid of being ugly and stepped back.


    Gu did not answer him.


    The streets are full of flowing water and pedestrians are in a hurry. Their world is static.


    His fingers clenched involuntarily.


    "I remember, but I don''t dare to admit it." Gu Chen spoke slowly, "I don''t know what to call you now?"


    He was speechless for a moment.


    He is still called Bai Xian, because people in Hongmen only recognize his name. Later, a noble man appreciated him for his hard work and recognized a few words, so he valued him very much.


    The noble man said that the word Bai Xian is very pleasant to hear and educated. He is not just a rude man, so don''t change it.


    He was attracted by the comment "educated", and sure enough, he didn''t change his name, which has been called until now.


    "... they call me Bai Xian." He said.


    Gu said, "master Bai."


    When she was at the door of her study, she heard other guests call him that. She heard him right.


    She remembered the three cars downstairs.


    There are exactly three guests upstairs.


    After just eight months'' absence, he had a luxury car and a shirt with exquisite fabric.


    The situation in greater Shanghai is turbulent. In such years, there are bold people who die of hunger and timid people, and upstarts everywhere. Don''t say eight months, you can change your face in a month or two.


    "Don''t..." He looked as if he had been slapped in the face and was ashamed. "Don''t call me Miss Gu like that. Don''t call me like that..."


    Gu Chen smiled politely.


    Bai Xian paused for a few seconds and said, "it''s an old acquaintance. Can you invite Miss Gu to lunch?"


    Gu Qian looked at his watch.


    It was time for lunch.


    Today is the weekend. She doesn''t have anything important, and it''s just time for dinner. All the excuses have been in her mind, and she hasn''t thought of a suitable sentence yet.


    Bai Xian said again, "Miss Gu, give me a face?"


    Gu Zhen thought that it would be impolite if he didn''t appreciate it.


    He is still in Hongmen, and his status is different from that of the past.


    It will be more difficult for Gu Chen to offend Hongmen. After all, she has only herself.


    "Thank you very much." She said.


    Bai Xian snapped his fingers.


    Not far or near, the people who followed him immediately turned around and ran back, and soon drove the car over.


    He opened the door and asked Gu to sit down.


    Gu Lei sat in the back seat.


    He went round to the other side and sat side by side with her. The car drove out steadily, but the silence in the car was very strange.


    Gu Chen didn''t speak, and Bai Xian didn''t speak.


    Her Yu Guang saw his left hand on his thigh, holding it tightly, and the green tendons on the back of his hand were prominent.


    When Gu Zhen wanted to see it again, he noticed it, raised his hand, touched the back of his head and put his hand on the other side of his body.


    "How are you recently?" He has nothing to talk to.


    "OK," Gu said


    The topic is broken again.


    Fortunately, at this time, the car has reached the door of the restaurant.


    It''s a very particular restaurant.


    Seeing the car, the boy hurried to help open the door and respectfully called "white master".


    Bai Xian turned a deaf ear, got out of the car, trotted to the other side and opened the door for Gu Qian.


    The two of them sat down in Yajian. Bai Xian asked her what she wanted to eat. After stumbling, she could finally say a few words.


    "... are you the white master of Hongmen now?" She asked suddenly.


    Bai Xian''s heart was pierced by something.


    He always felt rotten and smelly. He tried his best to cover it up, but she just wanted to open his skin and have a look at his rotten flesh and blood.


    Facing his dirty body, his voice was stiff and ashamed: "yes."


    Gu Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    She also answered stiffly, "very good."


    This sentence is not well received, and the effect seems to be mocking face-to-face. When it comes to hitting people without hitting the face, her sentence is very good. It''s like slapping others in the face.


    Sure enough, Bai Xian''s body stiffened again.


    Gu Chen doesn''t speak much.


    When the food came up, she ate and ate silently, and her appetite didn''t seem to have deteriorated.


    In fact, she can''t eat. She just sticks it in her mouth. In this way, she doesn''t need to talk.


    Bai Xian can''t plug it.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, he had a word in his heart that kept spinning in his throat and couldn''t wait to flow out. He pressed it down several times, but finally he didn''t.


    So he asked Gu Chen, "are you alone now? Have you made a boyfriend?"


    Gu Qian stopped the chopsticks.


    She looked up at him.


    Along the way, they hardly made eye contact. Now their eyes were opposite, and she saw his slightly frowned eyebrows.


    He''s been holding on to something.


    Maybe it''s pain.


    Gu doesn''t know if he is hurt, because his restrained actions and expressions make Gu feel as if he is suffering from great pain at the moment.


    Her voice was very light: "yes, but he is not in Shanghai. He has gone to the front to be a war reporter."


    Bai Xian''s face turned pale.


    His fingers, so obviously convulsed, trembled uncontrollably.


    He stood up abruptly. "Sorry, I''m a little drunk."


    Then he went out of the room.


    Gu is not a smart girl and has never been in love. She doesn''t understand this change.


    When you don''t understand, fear will arise in your heart.


    Is he upset with his stomach?


    His body was always a little curled up, and Gu felt that he had the impulse to huddle himself into a ball.


    She can''t eat any more.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Xiancai came back with drops of water on his face and the collar of his white shirt was wet.


    He should have gone to wash his face.


    Seeing that he was very uncomfortable, Gu said, "thank you for your hospitality. Why don''t we go? I''ve already eaten."


    Bai Xian said, "I... haven''t eaten yet..."


    Gu had to sit down again.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing. They didn''t have anything to say, so they spent it.


    Gu Chen endured the impulse to look at her watch and silently dialed the dishes in front of her.


    Bai Xian said he hasn''t eaten yet, but he still doesn''t use chopsticks and only drinks.


    The meal took two hours.


    He took Gu Yao home and parked his car at the gate of the alley.


    "I''m bothered today." Gu said, "goodbye, master Bai."


    "Goodbye, Miss Gu."


    Bai Xian watched her go to the alley, turned and sat back in the car and said, "go back."


    He leaned on the back seat, which drowned him in those tsunami like emotions. He was immersed in it, like a drowning man, and soon sweating all over his head.


    The attendant looked at him in the rearview mirror and found something wrong with him: "master Bai, do you have any pain? Do you want to go to the hospital?" He waved his hand and a voice jumped from between his teeth: "go home!"

 Chapter 1725

    Later in the night, Bai Xian was wearing a shirt and shorts and sitting on the sofa in his living room.


    His left thigh was wrapped in gauze and blood oozed out.


    He sat in silence.


    Every time he feels uncomfortable, he will scratch on his thigh. The sharp pain in his leg can alleviate the pain in his heart and make him a little more comfortable.


    When he first left, he was full of hostility.


    He never thought about going to Gu Chen again.


    I don''t deserve her. It''s blasphemy to look at her more. He would spare himself, but his heart would not.


    So many nights, the pain is unbearable, let him give birth to Jue Nian.


    Since I was a child in welfare hall, I have endured countless humiliations. I''m not going to kill myself for love, right?


    If the knife is cut on the leg, it will not hurt tendons, bones or life.


    He would write the word "Gu Chen" on the ground next to him with his bloody hand.


    There are different opinions about Gu pan Shenghui.


    In wartime Shanghai, the situation changed in the blink of an eye. Wealth was like floating clouds. It was easy to come and easy to go.


    He turned over within half a year and became a incense master from a pawn of Hongmen. In addition to being appreciated and supported by noble people, he also had his own hard work. In the past six months, he learned to read, which also provided him with a lot of convenience.


    In troubled times, people also become messy. They can''t control their own destiny. Their ups and downs are the same as family.


    Then he was too busy. Several times, he had a narrow escape, so he stopped thinking about Gu.


    He thought he had forgotten her.


    But it happened that I met her again.


    The dust on the heart was blown away by the storm, revealing its original trace. Everything never fades, it''s just buried.


    So the storm swept through him and destroyed all the defenses he had built.


    It was hard to come back at noon. When night fell, he couldn''t stand it again. He had a longing to hug and kiss her, like countless times in eight months.


    These thoughts, the devil''s vine, will strangle him. If he hadn''t given himself a knife in time and let the pain wake him up, he would have rushed to her house.


    If he did that, he would be really obscene, obscene and hopeless.


    "Master Bai." Someone knocked at the door and whispered outside.


    Bai Xian asked, "what''s up?"


    "Miss Sun''s money has been called." The humanity outside.


    Bai Xian said, "well, you go and have a rest."


    Then he turned and left.


    Miss sun was the girl who taught him to read, the little sun, the dancer in the song and dance hall.


    People at the bottom live a particularly hard life. Gu is also bitter, but it''s not the bitter method of their lower class people.


    He broke with haoxue that day and left the song and dance hall. Later, Xiao Sun begged the manager to find him.


    The manager thought he was nice, found him and led him to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei said, "you have to speak. You say you want to make progress and make a difference in Hongmen. If you want to ask me for help, I will help you. But you have to speak and do what you say."


    He knelt down to Zhang Xinmei.


    He said, Ninth master, you give me a way out. I will be your slave all my life and let you drive me.


    Zhang Xinmei does not need him to be a slave. He only needs an eyeliner over there. He introduced Bai Xian to one of his uncles and asked him to take Bai Xian with him.


    That uncle is the deputy leader of Hongmen. He is Bai Xian''s noble man.


    Bai Xian later did it step by step. It sounds good to rely on himself. In fact, he just made every step of his promotion a little persuasive.


    With Zhang Xinmei coming forward, his success is doomed. He will be given it anyway.


    It''s not humiliating to persuade him. It''s not humiliating.


    He has always been loyal to Zhang Xinmei.


    Hongmen people find haoxue and say that she and Bai Xian have broken up. Please don''t go to him again.


    Haoxue didn''t dare to listen. As expected, she didn''t look for it.


    Sun Zexiao often meets him.


    She hugged him, cried in front of him and wanted to be with him.


    He refused.


    Although he didn''t want to be husband and wife with Xiao Sun, he often helped each other.


    Xiao Sun''s father owed a lot of debt. She worked very hard to support her family and pay off the debt. Later, she told him, "my brother is a little promising. He works in the factory and knows to take the money home. My life will be better in the future."


    Three days after she said this, her family was smashed by the people in the casino.


    Her brother didn''t make progress, but became addicted to gambling. After she owed a lot of money, her brother ran away by himself.


    Her dilapidated home is even worse.


    In order to support the surviving children of the family, Xiao Sun went down completely from a dancer to a Geisha.


    At that time, Bai Xian was busy receiving a batch of goods. Day and night, he didn''t know about it.


    When he knew, it was already late.


    He got the first money to redeem Xiao Sun. Then every month, I will give her some money.


    She is not good at anything else. She still goes back to be a dancer. She will still meet him, teach him to read and recommend books to him.


    She even asked him, "brother Bai, who is Gu Yun?"


    Bai Xian was surprised.


    Xiao Sun said, "the first time you asked me to teach you to read, I learned those two words. I think she must be the reason why you want to read and the person who gave you your scarf."


    He bowed his head deeply.


    He said, "she''s a nice girl..."


    Xiao Sun sighed: "I really hate the men in my family, my father and my brother. If it weren''t for them, I would also be a good girl. You would like me too."


    Bai Xian smiled.


    "No, I don''t like her because she is a nice girl." Bai Xian said, "the first time I saw her, I knew there were so beautiful people in the world."


    He always remembers the day when he was sent to follow Gu Chen.


    The first time he saw her, she was wearing a cheongsam with white dots on a blue background and a snow-white sweater. She always knew that someone was following her and kept running and looking back.


    The wind scattered her hair and several strands fell on her snow-white face. Every time she looked back, his heart moved inexplicably.


    In the chaos, a flower came out.


    He lost a lot of blood. After languishing all night, he was finally able to lie down.


    He still remembered that Gu Zhen was in Zhang Xinmei''s study. Zhang Xinmei asked her if she was going back to the countryside.


    She''s leaving


    This life is a thousand miles. I can''t go this life.


    Last time Bai Xian disappeared, he was ready to disappear in this life and endured the pain.


    It''s like his opium.


    After giving up her for the first time, she was naturally skinned, and the pain was difficult to describe in words; Meeting again is like picking up a cigarette gun again.


    This time, I have no determination and courage to quit. When he got up early the next day, he went to the bank and went to find Zhang Xinmei.

 Chapter 1726

    The weather in early autumn is very good. It has been sunny for days and people are in good spirits.


    Gu Chen''s footsteps are heavy.


    She can''t lift herself up these days.


    Another colleague resigned.


    This colleague is changing a newspaper office and feels that the current newspaper office has no future.


    The landlady didn''t say anything.


    Who knows this day, my former colleague arrived near the newspaper office and just stopped Gu Chen.


    "Miss Gu, we still lack a compiler. You''ve always been safe. I''d like to recommend you. I''ve just passed by and I''m not familiar with my place. If you go, we''ll still know each other." The colleague laughed.


    This colleague is a man in his thirties. He is also very decent on weekdays and has a good relationship with Luo Zhubi.


    The reason why he is interested in Gu Chen is that Luo repeatedly told him to take care of Gu Chen before he went to the front line.


    Gu Chen is not with Luo.


    After Bai Xian disappeared, Luo Zhubi pursued her for several months and showed his sincerity. The more serious he was, the more intolerable Gu was. He simply told him that he had someone in his heart and couldn''t accept other feelings for the time being.


    Later, Luo Zhubi went to the front line with his boss to be a war reporter.


    He asked Gu Chen, "if I can come back alive, will you give me another chance?"


    Gu Chen was very sad at that time.


    What do you want her to say?


    Say no?


    Is she going to curse Luo Zhubi for not coming back?


    So she said, "OK. If you can come back alive, we''ll talk about it."


    "Then don''t get married before this. Don''t cut off my hope." Luo Zhubi said.


    Gu Chen nodded.


    This man loves her so much that he would rather gamble on life and death.


    At dinner the other day, Bai Xian asked her: have you made a boyfriend?


    She wanted to ask: do you want to pursue me?


    But this problem, she can''t promise others. If he said "yes", then she would tell him that at least she had to wait until Luo Zhubi came back alive. When the war was over, she personally refused Luo Zhubi.


    If he says "no", isn''t she amorous?


    She has always been thin skinned. She can''t think of such embarrassment. She didn''t say these secrets.


    She and Bai Xian are like two strangers. In the past, he followed her every day. It was Hongmen''s task and Zhang Xinmei''s entrustment.


    Didn''t he never show up again?


    If he had a heart to pursue her, it would not disappear so completely.


    In the final analysis, there is only such a little place in the French concession.


    "... Miss Gu." The colleague called her again, "what''s up, Miss Gu?"


    Colleagues found her distracted.


    She''s always in a trance recently. She seems to have a lot of things in her heart. She is too inside show, even if there is a secret, she will not talk to her colleagues, and it is inconvenient for colleagues to ask more. "I shouldn''t work in another place." Gu said, "I want to go back to the countryside. If I have a chance in the future, I also want to write articles for the newspaper and be the lead writer of a column. You know my writing style, I think I can do it. If you can see the new newspaper


    People, it''s more than one network. I''ll be able to make a living in the future. I''d still like to thank you. "


    The colleague thought, "it''s not easy for everyone in such years. Well, let me tell my friend, have dinner tomorrow night?"


    Gu Kun said good.


    At dinner the next day, my colleague specially called a female colleague of the new newspaper to avoid Gu Chen''s prudence.


    Unexpectedly, the female colleague likes to have a drink.


    Gu Zhen asked for help, and her female colleague was forthright. She had to clink her glasses with her.


    After two drinks, she knew it was not very good because her brain was dizzy.


    My colleague was sorry: "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect you to drink so badly. Why don''t you refuse?"


    Gu is not very good at evasion.


    She said to her colleagues, "please call me a rickshaw."


    Over there, before dinner was finished, the female colleague had not enjoyed herself. She complained that Gu Chen was in the way, and her colleagues were not good. She left her new colleague to see Gu Chen off, so she had to call a car for her.


    At the gate of the alley, Gu Chen still knows to pay.


    But as soon as she got out of the car, she took a few steps, and her drink capacity was completely revealed. As she walked, she flopped down on her knees.


    The knee knocked on the floor tile of the alley with a crisp sound. The rickshaw driver who had not gone far hurt for her.


    He wanted to go up and help. He felt that the woman was drunk. He was afraid it was not a good thing. He didn''t want to get into trouble, so he had to turn and run away, pretending not to see it.


    Gu Kun was on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    She struggled twice. When she was ready to make her third effort, a dark figure blocked the light.


    Then the shadow leaned over and picked her up.


    Gu is a little unknown, but she doesn''t struggle and feels safe from her subconscious mind.


    She let the man send her back to the house.


    Bai Xian never expected to see her drunk again.


    He knew for the first time that she could drink.


    He carefully held her, found the key from her bag, opened the door and put her on the bed.


    She fell asleep after she fell asleep.


    Bai Xian took off her shoes and wanted to draw water to wipe her face, but he was afraid that something would wake her up.


    He just helped her pull the quilt.


    There was no light in the room. He stood in the dark. His eyes adapted to the light and could see her clearly.


    He slowly sat down beside her bed.


    His heart beat hard and his breathing was hot and rapid.


    He wanted to reach out and touch his sweetheart''s face. Only in such a dark night, when she slept ignorant, could he dare to be so presumptuous.


    I can''t hold down my thoughts together.


    His fingers fell slowly on her cheek.


    Her cheeks were cool and her skin was smooth.


    His heart lake surged and the waves beat layer by layer. He clearly heard his heartbeat.


    Touch gave him courage.


    He didn''t restrain himself. Finally, he bent over and touched her lips gently with his lips.


    He heard the roar of the sea, the wind passing through the forest on the high mountain, and the Horseshoes in the snow - all the shocking sounds.


    This is the blood boiling all over him.


    He got a kiss from his sweetheart, a shallow, unwitting kiss.


    Even if you die, you will have comfort in your life and die well.


    He walked out of her room in silence and dared not stay any longer.


    His heart was joyful, but when the wind outside blew, he bowed his head again, adding guilt to his joy.


    Did he despise her for his own selfish thoughts, or did he molest her?


    He felt that no matter how he changed his face, the filth of the lower class flowed in his bones.


    He hurried away, trying to find a safe haven for his indecency.


    Gu Chen doesn''t know all this.


    She didn''t even know how she got home.


    After getting off the rickshaw, her memory seemed to be broken.


    Because she felt safe, she let herself lose her mind.


    "Why do you feel safe? Did I enter the house at that time?" She asked herself in a muffled voice.


    Her bag was on the table, her keys were next to her, and her shoes were neatly on the ground.


    None of this is like what a drunk person can do.


    She remembered the shadow.


    "Is it a dream or is it true?" She asked herself.


    Yesterday, was it true that someone came and sent her home?


    None of these can be tested.


    Gu Zhen cleaned up and went to the newspaper.


    Unexpectedly, the landlady came early.


    Gu Zhen thought she was still a little time, but things were earlier than she expected.


    The newspaper finally couldn''t make it.


    "I''m sorry for you." The landlady said, "I have to go back to the countryside for refuge. This money is your two-month salary. I have only so much."


    Everyone has an envelope on their desk with their respective salaries in it.


    Gu Chen took it and found it very thick.


    It''s not just two months'' salary.


    Gu Qian opened it quietly while cleaning up and found that it was a full three-month salary.


    The landlady is ready to go downstairs.


    She stopped the landlady. The landlady knew what she was going to say, so she clenched her hand and shook her head at her gently. "Do you want to go back to the countryside, too? It''s hard to walk on the road. You''re a young girl. You need to be careful everywhere and spend more money. I can''t help you, myself


    Take care. " Gu''s tears fell: "landlady, take care of yourself. When peace comes in the future, we should exchange information and report peace."

 Chapter 1727

    Gu Zhen cleaned up and left the newspaper.


    She didn''t have much left in the newspaper, so she took it home immediately.


    She found out the phone number Si yuzao left her last time, said it was from Zhang Xinmei''s office, and asked her to find it when she had something to do.


    Half a morning, Zhang Xinmei must not be at home.


    Gu Zhen hesitated and called.


    Over there is the secretary. She got through and asked her a few questions. Then she asked her to wait.


    She was really waiting by the phone booth.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Zhang Xinmei called her back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was you." Zhang Xinmei''s voice is lazy, not really embarrassed, and even a little impatient.


    Gu is afraid of adding trouble. He quickly said his own words: "the newspaper office is scattered today, and I''m going home. Last time the ninth Master said, if I want to go home, then..."


    She paused and said, "another thing is that I still need someone to help collect the landlord''s keys and rent. I don''t know if the people around the ninth master can help?"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "go back and pack up. I''ll send someone to find you tomorrow morning."


    Thank you.


    She went to the bank that day, took out all her little money, and sold two kinds of jewelry that were slightly valuable.


    When she returns to the countryside, nothing is more practical than cash.


    She can pack the rest of the luggage in one box.


    She soon packed it up.


    Suddenly decided to go, I was very disappointed. People stay in an environment for a long time, they will be reluctant to give up, even if it is worse.


    Gu gave his kitchen things, including oil and rice, to his neighbors.


    She informed all the tenants who rented the same landlord.


    "In the future, someone will collect the rent every month. It''s my relatives. Don''t be afraid." Gu Chen said.


    The residents are still very upset.


    Early in the morning the next day, Gu was combing his hair. There was a gentle knock on the door outside.


    "Here we are." She answered.


    Open the door, but you need to look up to see the face clearly - it''s Bai Xian.


    She was slightly surprised.


    Bai Xian''s eyes did not fall on her.


    It was autumn and he wore a thin windbreaker, leather shoes and trousers outside his shirt.


    A man depends on his clothes. As soon as his clothes change, he can''t see the rudeness of the past.


    Of course, he looks very fierce now. He is a bully with a little attention.


    "The ninth Master said, you''re going back to the countryside." When Bai Xian spoke, he only looked at her and immediately avoided, "your hometown is far away. It takes a day or two to drive. The ninth Master said to send others to be afraid of you.


    We are old acquaintances. I''ll take someone to see you off, either you or the ninth master. If you don''t want to, I''ll tell the ninth master to come back again. "


    He said so much in one breath.


    Gu is really hard to refuse: "thank you, Ninth master, and thank you. Don''t change it."


    She pointed to the corner again. "That''s my luggage."


    She went into the trunk of her car and put her things in the trunk.


    The trunk is full of things, including rice, oil, cans and snacks.


    Gu Jue stretched out his head and looked.


    Bai Xian explained, "this is from the ninth master. You have to live when you go back to the countryside."


    Gu Chen didn''t think much, nor did he see the panic on Bai Xian''s face.


    Not only Bai Xian, but also his two entourages sent Gu Chen.


    Four people in a car, the driver and entourage are still in the front row, and Gu Kun and Bai Xian sit in the back.


    This time it''s not that luxury car, but an old car that doesn''t stand out.


    When the car started, Gu was prone to sleepiness as soon as she was bumped. She reminded herself not to fall asleep.


    But when she became conscious, she was leaning on Bai Xian''s shoulder.


    She was startled and hurried to sit upright.


    I looked at my watch. I''ve been walking for more than three hours.


    "Sorry." She said to Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian said, "it doesn''t matter. You sleep on your bed and don''t need you to drive."


    The entourage looked in the rearview mirror.


    He just saw that Gu''s head fell asleep against the door. Bai Xian moved her over and let her lean against him.


    It''s really not peaceful along the way.


    Bai Xian has a pass from Xin Mei and cash in his hand.


    With these two, their cars are unobstructed.


    After a long journey of 40 hours, we finally arrived at the town near Gu''s hometown.


    When they arrived, it was more than 4 a.m. on the third day.


    Gu Zhen said to Bai Xian, "let''s have a rest for a long time. The next is the path. It''s easy to have an accident if you stay up late."


    Bai Xian said yes.


    This town is too remote, but it has not been baptized by gunfire. Although sparrows are small and have five internal organs, they have places to eat and stay.


    They knocked on the door of the small hotel.


    Gu Zhen finally slept in bed and rolled several times in a row.


    They slept until noon, then got up, went to the largest restaurant in the town, had a very rich lunch, and then drove back to Gu''s Chuang Tzu.


    The road is really hard to walk, but it hasn''t rained much recently. The road is not muddy and difficult to walk.


    Two hours later, the car stopped at the gate of Gu''s old house.


    The old house is a small yard with black bricks and tiles.


    Different from the fenced courtyard of rural people, this old house has green brick courtyard walls and wooden gates, which is richer than ordinary people.


    This was built by Gu''s mother, using the gold bars given by Gu Qingzhou.


    The door of the courtyard was padlocked. Gu Lei told them to wait a moment. He ran to a shabby small dirt house not far away. It seemed that he was looking for someone.


    Bai Xian took the opportunity to look into the yard.


    He is so tall that the courtyard wall can''t block his sight.


    He saw four big houses with a bluestone path in the middle of the yard, with trees and some vegetables on both sides.


    Two old farmers and women followed Gu Zhen. They were startled by Bai Xian and others. They carefully opened the door and handed the key to Gu Zhen.


    Gu Juan also could see that rural people didn''t like to see strangers and said, "fourth uncle and fourth aunt, go back first and invite you when I''m ready."


    The fourth uncle answered, turned around and left first with the fourth aunt.


    Bai Xian and his entourage moved everything in the carriage into Gu Chen''s main room.


    The house of Gu''s family is very clean without a trace of mildew.


    The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt clean the yard every two days.


    Although there are a lot of things, the three strong men are nimble, and they can move them in ten minutes.


    After being busy, the driver and his entourage said to Gu: "Miss Gu, let''s go first. We may settle down in the town in the evening and rush back to Shanghai tomorrow."


    Gu Chen nodded and looked at Bai Xian again. "Thank you very much. Have a safe trip."


    After that, she ran into the inner room, took out cash from her luggage and paid them for their hard work.


    The two quickly waved their hands: "we are all Bai Ye''s people, we should."


    Then they went out.


    When the car started, Gu Zhen found that Bai Xian had been standing behind her and didn''t follow her.


    Surprised, she hurried to stop the car: "wait a minute! There''s someone else!"


    The car sped away.


    Gu is stunned and looks at Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian''s eyes still didn''t fall on her and said, "after the ninth Master said, let me take you home for at least ten days and a half months to make sure you''re safe."


    Gu Zhen didn''t feel quite right at this time.


    Zhang Jiuye did his utmost to Gu Chen, but he was not such a trivial character.


    Now that it''s delivered, why do you have to stay a few more days?


    Gu has just returned. Indeed, he may encounter difficulties or unimaginable problems. It''s best to have a personal help.


    But she still didn''t think it was quite like Zhang Jiuye''s style.


    She looked at Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian didn''t look at her, but frowned, as if he was suffering something again.


    His expression made Gu feel that he was impatient, just like the days after climbing the wall.


    Perhaps, people can''t wait to go back and run for his beautiful future in Shanghai instead of staying here?


    "Or you''d better go." Gu Zhen said, "I''ll send someone to take you to the town in an ox cart. Anyway, they won''t leave until tomorrow. The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt will take care of me. Tell the ninth master to reassure him and yuzao."


    Bai Xian didn''t answer and frowned deeper.


    Gu que said again: "besides, the country gossip is too powerful, lonely men and few women..."


    Bai Xian said, "when I entered the village, I saw a dilapidated earth temple. I lived there at night. I dare not obey the orders of the ninth master."


    Then he raised his feet and left.


    Gu Chen was in a panic and hurriedly pulled him.


    She wanted to hold his arm, but because she overestimated her height, the palm had touched his palm when she raised her hand.


    He seemed frightened and grabbed the palm of her hand.


    Gu was stunned and said, "don''t..." The words behind her were interrupted by his holding her hand.

 Chapter 1728

    Gu Chen is not the first time to hold his hand.


    There have been times before. When he pushed down Luo''s lead writer, she took him and ran away.


    But it was different then.


    At that time, I didn''t think about anything carefully at all, and my thoughts afterwards were also on the matter written by Luo.


    Now it''s different.


    Her attention was all in his hand. His palms were dry and hot, and his fingers were strong enough to hold her hand.


    Her heart was out of control and she pulled back her hand.


    When she moved, Bai Xian flustered and loosened, took a step back and explained, "Miss Gu, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Chen faltered.


    She was no longer in the mood to care about the right and wrong in his words.


    She said, "don''t go to live in the broken temple. There are many houses in my house, so please stay. You also obey orders, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Bai Xian nodded.


    The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt came carefully later.


    When they saw Bai Xian, they were a little afraid and said something to Gu Chen in dialect.


    Gu said repeatedly that it was all right.


    Bai Xian understood these two words.


    The fourth aunt''s back is a little bent. She helped Bai Xian make a bed and let him sleep in the second guest room in the East.


    Gu Chen lives in the easternmost room. Gu''s house, from west to East, is the master bedroom. Xiangxue and Gu''s stepfather used to live in it; Then the main room; To the east of the main room is a guest room, which is also used as a warehouse during busy farming; Through this room, the easternmost is another bedroom, which used to be


    Gu Chen lives with her sister lian''er.


    The guest room and Gu''s room are connected by a door.


    Gu Zhen goes in and out through the guest room.


    Bai Xian didn''t say anything.


    He never spoke.


    Gu Zhen may feel that he is naturally not talkative and doesn''t say much to him. He just keeps talking with his fourth uncle and fourth aunt.


    At more than 4 p.m., with the help of Bai Xian, Gu''s bedroom was cleaned, the main room was cleaned, and the kitchen was full of rice, meat and vegetables, all brought back from Shanghai.


    In addition, Bai Xian helped her pick a big jar of water under the guidance of her fourth uncle.


    Busy, Gu Chen took out some meat, two bottles of oil and some cash and went out with his fourth uncle and fourth aunt.


    Bai Xian asked, "where are you going?"


    Gu said, "since I''m back, I''ll go to the patriarch''s house, otherwise it''s rude. Don''t follow."


    The concept of clan in the countryside is very strong. Bai Xian is an outsider. The patriarch certainly doesn''t like him.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t live often, otherwise it will be another toss and turn.


    He is at home and is always uneasy.


    He can''t stand the moment Gu is not in front of him. He also felt that he had a bad temper and looked like a pervert, but he just wanted to surround her with himself.


    As the yard calmed down, his mind kept replaying the scene of Gu Chen holding his hand just now.


    His heart jumped and burned a little, and his palm was also hot. He wanted to kiss the place she touched, just like kissing her hand.


    However, he did not do so.


    That''s obscene.


    He sat in the hall, counting the time bit by bit, watching the little clock ticking away.


    An hour later, Gu Zhen finally came back.


    At half past five, it was time to cook dinner in the countryside. The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt helped her out of the kitchen, and she went to the main room to talk to Bai Xian.


    "Did the patriarch say anything?" Bai Xian asked her.


    "Didn''t say anything," Gu said


    In fact, she wanted to say that the patriarch was very dissatisfied with her return, because many rich men and women in the city fled to the village recently.


    The patriarchal family rented two houses and charged a high price.


    He wants to rent Gu''s house, too.


    As soon as Gu came back, the idea was about to break. The patriarch felt that she should not come back. It was serious to work well in Shanghai.


    The patriarch''s son stared at Gu Chen hard, and his eyes could shine.


    These are all her own business. Bai Xian acted according to Zhang Xinmei''s orders and would leave sooner or later. There''s no need to worry him.


    Bai Xian looked at her.


    They returned to the countryside. It was mid autumn. In the water town of Jiangnan, rice is planted in spring and harvested in midsummer. In autumn, there are almost no big crops, and there is more free time on weekdays.


    Gu Kun has left the village for several years. His childhood memories are both familiar and strange.


    She wants to go somewhere.


    Bai Xian followed her.


    They took a walk along the ridge. Once Gu Kun accidentally slipped down. She could stand firm, but Bai Xian stood forward and let her jump on him.


    The sun is warm, so is he.


    Bai Xian held her steady, stepped back and walked behind her all the time.


    He has been greedy looking at her back. His eyes are right.


    Her hair was blown by the wind and stirred slightly


    Gu Kun thought of many things.


    "... you used to say that you have a fiancee. Are you married?" Gu que asked him carelessly.


    Bai Xian was stunned.


    He doesn''t even remember this.


    "No." He said, inexplicably giving birth to some hope in his heart, "later, I broke it off and never saw it again."


    Gu Zhen wanted to ask: you were so promising later, how could your fiancee let go?


    "How did you break it?" Gu Chen asked.


    Bai Xian is very resistant to this topic.


    He hoped that he could follow behind her, silently look at her and think of her, and let his dirty mind grow wildly, but he was unwilling to divide half of it to consider others.


    "I... don''t remember..." He said vaguely.


    Gu Chen''s heart sank.


    She didn''t speak again.


    That night, Bai Xian''s brain finally came out and took out Gu''s words during the day. He thought alone and thought that she might have misunderstood something.


    So, at breakfast the next day, he said to Gu que, "Miss Gu..."


    Gu said, "master Bai, i..."


    "You say it first."


    "You see, you''ve been staying for six days. There''s nothing here. I can handle it. Can you bring me a letter to the ninth master? Tell him that everything is fine here." Gu Chen said.


    This is a guest chase.


    Bai Xian''s heart was cold for a moment.


    He held the bowl tightly and wanted to crush her into his arms. He even wanted to swallow her, so that no one could let him leave.


    The evil thoughts in his heart ran high like flames.


    But in the end, he chose the most conservative words: "I''ll go to the town today and send a telegram to the Shanghai news and let my people pick it up. They''ll arrive in a few days, and they''ll bother you these days."


    Gu Chen made a sound.


    He had breakfast and left.


    As soon as he left, Gu Zhen seemed to have been evacuated and couldn''t stand steadily.


    She went back to her room and lay down.


    At noon, Bai Xian came back and brought a lot of vegetables and fruits from the town, as well as two pomegranates that were not very similar.


    In addition, there are several boxes of fresh moon cakes.


    Gu Chen was stunned.


    "The day after tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival." Bai Xiandao.


    The next day, the fourth uncle said to Gu Chen, "your aunt and I are going to spend the Mid Autumn Festival at your fifth aunt''s house tomorrow. Would you like to stay for a few days?"


    Fourth uncle and fourth aunt had a child when they were young, and both died prematurely.


    The fourth aunt was robbed by bandits and wasted more than half a month, but the fourth uncle didn''t dislike her. The old couple are still dependent on each other.


    The fifth aunt is the fourth uncle''s own sister. She often takes care of the orphaned and widowed old people and picks them up every new year and festival.


    "I won''t go. Master Bai is still there." Gu said, "he may have to go back, too."


    The fourth uncle asked, "do you want to go back, too?"


    "I won''t go back."


    "But... It''s not good for two young people to separate before they get married. If he goes back, you should go back." The fourth uncle said.


    Gu''s face turned red suddenly.


    Bai Xian just came out and looked at them curiously. Gu Chen''s face became even more red and he was embarrassed. "No, not this..." Gu explained.

 Chapter 1729

    On the afternoon of the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, the fifth uncle drove an ox cart to pick up the fourth uncle and fourth aunt.


    After they left, Gu Zhen locked the gate of the courtyard.


    She sat in her room, Bai Xian was in the guest room, and there was only one door between them.


    Gu Chen didn''t lock his door, for fear that he would be careless.


    Bai Xian walked around the room as if he were packing up. Gu Chen''s heart couldn''t calm down.


    All kinds of tastes in her heart.


    Later, Bai Xian came and knocked on her door.


    Gu was surprised and was sewing a pair of socks. The needle went straight into her finger.


    She quickly wiped away the blood, stood up and opened the door.


    "... what would you like to eat at night?" Bai Xian asked her, "I''ll help you cook."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu Chen said.


    Bai Xian said, "then I''ll light a fire for you."


    Gu said no, but Bai Xian insisted.


    Her kitchen is very big, but Bai Xian''s head can still touch the beam.


    Gu Juan turned around a little, and he was there, which made her feel that the space was too small, so small that her every move was in the eyes of others, and Gu Juan didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Bai Xian saw the cock tied in the corner of the kitchen and asked her, "do you want to kill the chicken?"


    "Yes." Gu said, "kill it tomorrow and eat it tomorrow night."


    Bai Xian sat in front of the stove.


    He was too tall to fit in front of the stove, so he stuffed some firewood and stood up.


    Gu Chen endured discomfort and slowly cut vegetables for fear that he would cut them.


    Bai Xian said, "Miss Gu?"


    "Huh?"


    "Just this afternoon, what were you talking about with your fourth uncle in the yard?" Bai Xian asked her.


    Her face was very red.


    Bai Xian felt very mean. He wanted to ask tentatively.


    "Nothing." Gu Chen said.


    She was cutting potatoes. Suddenly, her hand slipped, and the potatoes rolled away from her palm. The knife cut on the chopping board, and Gu burst into a cold sweat.


    Almost cut his hand.


    Bai Xian picked up the potatoes.


    Gu Chen came to pick it up, and his finger touched her finger slightly.


    Gu Qian quickly withdrew his hand and the potato fell to the ground again.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    She looked at Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian, like a child who did something wrong, silently stepped back and said, "I''ll set the table."


    After he left, Gu Zhen quickly prepared a table of food.


    After dinner, Gu Kun simply washed and went to bed.


    Bai Xian also lay on the bed and silently looked at the roof. The mid autumn moon shines in from the glazed tiles, and there is a slight light in the guest room.


    Neither hot nor cold, the air is particularly fresh, and the insects in the distance do not appear lonely.


    Bai Xian has never lived in the country.


    If he had come from a peasant family, he might have been much better than he is now.


    He thought of Gu Chen, who was separated by a door, and his heart was sweet and sour.


    He was thinking wildly when Gu came out of the inner room.


    He sat up in a hurry.


    Gu was stunned and stopped at the same place: "did I disturb you?"


    He was in the dark, breathing heavily, and all his thoughts rushed to him.


    He wanted to rush over now and hold her tight.


    However, he thought again that he was really vulgar, and she had already written with Luo. Even if he possessed her by force, he couldn''t get her favor.


    If she despised him, he would rather die than cut off his hands and feet.


    "No." Impulsively, he asked her in a low voice, "what are you looking for?"


    "I forgot to fill the thermos. I''m a little thirsty." Gu Chen said.


    Bai Xian said, "I''ll help you."


    In the kitchen, the door needs to be opened.


    Gu Zhen hurriedly said, "it''s really unnecessary. Go to bed. I locked the gate of the yard. What are you afraid of at home?"


    Home?


    Gu Kun went out, went to the kitchen, filled the thermos, and came in again.


    He didn''t move. He stretched his body tightly to keep his desires from haunting him.


    The phrase "own family" almost killed him. His idea of trying to suppress it began to haunt him again. He wanted to keep her firmly in bed and turn them into a family.


    These thoughts are terrible.


    When he was awake, he despised himself, when he was out of control, he went crazy to imagine, and the whole person was tossed up all night without sleep.


    He didn''t sleep until it was almost dawn.


    There was a rooster''s fierce chirp in the yard.


    After he woke up, he hurried to get up, and then saw Gu Kun, standing in the yard at a loss, holding a kitchen knife in his hand. He didn''t know how to catch the chicken.


    The chicken was tied to its wings and legs, but as soon as Gu Kun approached, it fluttered desperately and scared Gu Kun to death.


    Bai Xian stepped forward: "I''ll come, Miss Gu."


    Gu Qian hid behind him.


    Bai Xian quickly killed the chicken, put the chicken blood in a small bowl and said to Gu Kun, "OK, Miss Gu, you go and burn some hot water."


    "It''s done." Gu Chen said.


    She went to pick up the motionless cock.


    Fade the chicken''s hair. The smell is fishy and smelly. Bai Xian avoided her: "I''ll come."


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself. Why do I always ask guests to do rough work?" Gu Qingrou said.


    Her words made Bai Xian''s body a little stiff again.


    He is an outsider and a guest.


    Is it a family


    When she said "home" last night, she meant her own home, not theirs.


    Bai Xian felt unworthy in his heart.


    When he fantasized about her, he was mostly wild and presumptuous, but when he really faced her, his inferiority complex began to haunt him, making him unable to move forward.


    Gu Chen is not happy, but he is down-to-earth.


    The rooster handled it cleanly. She cooked rice porridge slowly and called Bai Xian out for breakfast.


    After breakfast, she will begin to prepare the food for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "I''ll go out and get a fish later." Gu said to him.


    Bai Xian was slightly surprised: "collar? How to collar?"


    "There is a fish pond in the family, which is shared. A lot of fish fry are put in it. It will be played once every new year and festival. Each family can receive five kilograms." Gu Chen said.


    "Fry don''t need money?" Bai Xian doesn''t quite understand.


    Although he came from a humble background, he didn''t understand the rural clan very well.


    "If you need it, come out of the family." Gu Chen said.


    "Where did the family get the money?"


    "I have to pay the money for sacrifice every year." Gu Zhen said, "pay it during the Chinese New Year. My land is planted for my fourth uncle and fourth aunt. They don''t charge their land rent, but they have to help us out of the expenses of the family every year."


    Bai Xian thought about it and thought that life in the countryside was very interesting.


    "Not bad." He said. Gu que smiled: "it''s not good to stay for a long time. My mother hates them very much. The people of the clan don''t read or read, and they don''t understand culture and reason. They have to worry about trivial things for a long time. My mother has always hoped that my sister and I can go out.


    If it hadn''t been for the war, I probably wouldn''t have come back. "


    Her words suddenly hurt Bai Xian''s heart.


    He is also illiterate.


    Bai Xian''s face was a little pale.


    The rice porridge in the bowl was tasteless in his mouth.


    Gu Chen knew later and felt that he was wrong.


    She wants to make up a sentence.


    But she was not a smooth character. If she said something wrong, she didn''t have the ability to describe it. She had to eat silently.


    Unexpectedly, after Bai Xian was silent for a long time, he suddenly said to her, "Miss Gu, i... I can read newspapers now. There is no big culture, and I know a lot of words."


    Gu Chen went down the slope and said, "I don''t mean anything else."


    "I know." Bai Xian stirred the porridge in the bowl with chopsticks. "I just want you to know that I learned words with my heart later..." When he said this, he paused. The last sentence "for you to learn" didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1730

    Reading and reading is a big project for Bai Xian.


    No matter how tired he was, he would practice a hundred words every night and memorize them all.


    He went to school with a vengeance and was able to read newspapers soon.


    But these are too superficial for Gu Chen, who studied since childhood.


    He had been inferior to his straw bag and inferior work, and now he was even more afraid to show off his shallowness.


    After breakfast, he cut the firewood silently, cleaned the house again, cleaned the kitchen clean, and then took two buckets to carry water.


    In the countryside in the south of the Yangtze River, there are almost no wells. The villagers draw water near the river, wash clothes, vegetables and toilets, and even pick them home. They are all from the same river.


    Bai Xian was poor and cheap for most of his life. Naturally, he wouldn''t think it was wrong.


    The river is just behind Gu''s house. It''s not far away, and it doesn''t need to pass through the village.


    He has great strength. He carries two buckets of water as if he were carrying two handfuls of vegetables.


    At the gate, I saw Gu Chen from a distance.


    Gu Chen carried a big fish in his hand, which looked like more than ten kilograms.


    She hung her head.


    Bai Xian wanted to call her, but when she was at the gate, she raised her hand to wipe her tears and blinked hard.


    His blood rushed into his head.


    He wished he could hold her in the palm of his hand and put her on his head. How could he bear to be bullied by others?


    "What''s the matter?" He strode forward and interrupted Gu''s plan to cover up the past.


    Gu was stunned and turned around quickly.


    Bai Xian wanted to pull her body over, but he didn''t have the courage to start.


    He carried the bucket in and let Gu in again.


    Gu put the fish down and sighed.


    "I''m fine. I just got something dirty in my eyes and it hurts all the time." Gu Chen whispered.


    "You tell me." Bai Xian''s face was not good. "It doesn''t matter. Tell me and I''ll help you vent your anger. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of anyone."


    Gu Zhen smiled bitterly: "it''s really all right."


    "If you don''t say, I''ll ask myself." Bai Xian turned to go.


    He was really angry.


    As soon as he saw her wipe her tears, his heart hurt like an ice pick.


    "No!" Gu Chen stopped it.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen, she had to catch up and pull his sleeve.


    I can''t hold it.


    Gu had no choice but to hug his waist in a hurry.


    Bai Xian couldn''t move at once.


    He suddenly turned back, picked her up, wrapped her in his arms, his lips fell on the side of her neck and kissed her cool hair.


    Gu Chen exclaimed.


    When he picked her up, her feet were off the ground and she screamed with fear.


    This call made Bai Xian sober up.


    He slowly bent down and put her down. Like a child who had done something wrong, he didn''t dare to look into her eyes. The whole person was frightened and frightened.


    His desire for her was a burning fire, which always got out of control.


    However, most of the time, he was very rational and felt that his mud was not worthy of the lake on the snow-white wall of her house.


    He finally did what he had imagined for a long time today.


    He was afraid that Gu Zhen would drive him away.


    Gu''s face was red, and she couldn''t speak. What happened just now was in a flash, and she was a little confused.


    "... you... You go and clean up the fish." She held it for a long time before she said such a sentence, and then she hurried back to her room.


    Bai Xian hesitated.


    He was thinking, do you want to follow him?


    Is she shy or angry?


    He paced nervously in place. It took him a long time to pick up the half dead fish on the ground, take it to the kitchen, open it and clean it up.


    Gu Kun didn''t stay much in the room. He changed a coarse cloth coat and came out.


    Her face was a little red, but she didn''t hide and looked at Bai Xian: "it''s time to make lunch. Go back to your room first. You don''t need two people."


    Bai Xian answered.


    Taking advantage of Gu''s carelessness, he went out.


    Gu Qian didn''t make a fire yet. Seeing that he was gone, she wanted to shout at him, but she thought of the scene just now, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Let him go. Anyway, he doesn''t know where to go." Gu Chen thought.


    When she went to make a fire, she found that she had run out of matches.


    She remembers there''s more in the drawer in the guest room.


    It happened that Bai Xian was away, so Gu Zhen went to the guest room to get it.


    When she bent down to look in the drawer, she saw Bai Xian''s box under the bed.


    There will be mice or insects in the countryside. It''s best to put the box on the table or in the cabinet.


    When he came back from Shanghai that day, the trunk of the car brought a lot of firewood, rice, oil and salt. Bai Xian''s box was put in the innermost part. Gu Kun didn''t see it at that time.


    Later I learned that he was ordered to stay for a few more days.


    Gu Zhen hesitated and decided to take it out for him and put it in the cabinet.


    She held it first, then lifted it, and found that the box was not locked.


    She wanted to help lock it and noticed that his clothes were thrown about.


    I can''t stand the mess. I want to clean it up for her.


    She opened the box, and sure enough, she saw him leave his clothes at random.


    Take it up.


    This time, she took a big jump.


    Bai Xian deliberately let go of his clothes to cover the things in his box.


    He took a box of money with him. In addition to cash, he also had gold bars. It was very heavy. Under the gold bar, there is a snow-white scarf, one corner of which is stained with something dark black.


    Frightened, she hurriedly put back her clothes and stuffed the box under the bed.


    She found the match and came out of the guest room, feeling particularly flustered.


    She thought, "why did he bring so much money?"


    Is it true that he was ordered to accompany Gu Chen, or did Zhang Xinmei let him hide in the countryside?


    No wonder Gu Chen didn''t urge him, so he didn''t go.


    From his performance these days, Gu is about to make it clear that he is interested in her and wants to be with her.


    But now


    At the beginning of the year, didn''t he follow her impatiently every day? He seems to have deliberately avoided her those days. Then the mission ended, didn''t he disappear completely?


    If a man likes a woman, how can he disappear so completely?


    Her face was a little pale.


    The taste of being amorous, embarrassing and embarrassing.


    Gu Lei buried himself in cooking.


    Bai Xian went out for a walk. The people on the other side of the fish pond scattered and everyone went home to cook.


    He knocked on the door of a family and scared them half to death. The male owner took out the rake and tried to beat him.


    He wanted to explain, but the other party didn''t understand Mandarin or his Shanghainese. And he couldn''t understand the other party''s dialect.


    If he goes on like this, he will provoke gossip for Gu Qian.


    Although Bai Xian felt unworthy, he still wanted to live in this village.


    He went home.


    Gu is still busy in the kitchen.


    He walked in and stood behind her. He wanted to say something. Watching her busy in the fog, he felt very good at the moment.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Gu Zhen was startled when he didn''t watch out for him.


    "What are you doing?" She asked, "get out, not here."


    This sentence is very blunt.


    He has known Gu Kun for some time. In his memory, she is always a soft girl. From character to speech, she rarely speaks seriously.


    Now, it is indeed a very impatient remark. Bai Xian felt that her stench had smoked her. She was finally impatient and retreated silently.

 Chapter 1731

    This year, Gu Kun and Bai Xian had a big lunch with fish and meat on the fiery Mid Autumn Festival.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After dinner, Bai Xian said he was going to wash the dishes. Gu Chen didn''t stop him and went back to his room.


    She also has to write some articles for the newspaper in exchange for living expenses.


    She has written the last two articles and is polishing them.


    Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the courtyard door and said something to her in his hometown dialect.


    Gu Qian hurried out to open the door.


    Bai Xian is still in the kitchen, sitting on a small bench washing dishes. He hears the sound and listens attentively.


    Then he heard a man say in Mandarin: "Miss Gu, this is really your home. It''s not easy to find you!"


    Bai Xian suddenly stood up.


    Gu is also stunned.


    It''s Luo.


    She never expected that she would see Luo Zhubi so soon.


    She was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You..."


    "I came back from the front line in advance. I arrived in Shanghai that day and you just left that day. I learned your address after asking a lot of people.


    It''s hard to walk on the road. I''ve only been on the train for five days and I didn''t arrive until today. " Luo was a little excited. "I''m back alive, Miss Gu."


    Gu Chen was tongue tied.


    She sent the villagers away and asked Luo Zhubi to enter the yard.


    As soon as Luo Zhubi came in, he was surprised to see Bai Xian standing at the door of the kitchen.


    He looked at Gu Chen and Bai Xian, and wanted to ask.


    Gu Zhen thought of Bai Xian''s box of money and thought that he was really just hiding by sending her away. Her heart was very cold. Therefore, she said, "the ninth master sent someone to send me. Come in."


    Luo Zhubi''s heart has been sinking.


    He entered the house.


    Bai Xian followed in.


    Seeing that Bai Xian was always there and it was not easy for him to go out, Gu Zhen took Luo Zhubi to her parents'' room, casually found a stool for him to sit on, and then came out to pour water.


    Bai xianding looked at her and shouted, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Chen just went to pour water and ignored his words.


    She went into the kitchen and took a cup of tea. As soon as she poured half a cup, her hand was clenched.


    Bai Xian''s face was not good-looking, and she clung to her hand: "Miss Gu..."


    Gu Chen couldn''t get away and said, "I told you before, he... Do you remember?"


    Bai Xian certainly remembers.


    He asked Gu whether she had a boyfriend. She said she did and went to the front


    He thought that in such an era, when he went to the front line, he could be separated from heaven and man forever.


    He also thought that after returning to the countryside, it was only a matter of level between him and Gu, and there was no other barrier


    Despair is a snare that traps him to death. He can''t breathe.


    His breathing was short and heavy. Looking at Gu, he had a ruthless way to destroy the boat: "Miss Gu..."


    As soon as he was so distracted, Gu Kun pulled back her hand, and her wrists were pinched red by him.


    Gu Kun poured water and brought it to Luo''s main pen.


    She said a few words with Luo Zhubi, and Bai Xian rushed in.


    He pulled Gu out.


    He locked the door of the guest room and pushed Gu to her own room.


    Gu was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    But he suddenly picked Gu up.


    Gu Kun fell into his bed after a whirl.


    Bai Xian lives and presses her down.


    The air in Gu''s lungs seemed to be squeezed out by him, and his face turned red.


    Bai Xian''s eyes were almost bloody.


    He looked at Gu Chen: "Miss Gu, you kill me!"


    Gu''s Qi and blood were not even, and there was the sound of Luo''s pen knocking on the door. She tried to push him away and get up, but the man on her seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    His tears fell on her face.


    Repeat: "kill him!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu was frightened by him. "Why should I kill you? Let me go first."


    "Because I can''t." He said, "unless you kill me!"


    Then his lips fell down.


    Gu''s mind is blank.


    He kissed her fiercely, almost with the force of biting, trying to crush her and melt her into his body.


    He used to think that there were other possibilities. He didn''t necessarily have to live and die because of her.


    Until this moment, when Luo Zhubi came to the door, he clearly knew that without her, he would have to die.


    He really doesn''t deserve her, but he has no way to go.


    He wants her.


    He no longer stole a skimming kiss from her sleep, but completely depended on her lips and teeth.


    His own tears, mixed with salt and moisture, added endless sadness to the kiss.


    He didn''t know when he had let her go.


    Gu Chen sat up and wept constantly.


    She didn''t go out immediately, and the voice of Luo Zhubi outside stopped.


    Luo Zhubi has long known that she likes that man. At first, she stood at the entrance of the dark alley and watched him run close before she refused to go back.


    She fell in love with the man, but lost him.


    When he saw Bai Xian, he knew he had no chance at all.


    He didn''t wait for Gu to say anything, let alone drink a sip of water. He picked up his luggage and said only one sentence: "I see, I''ll go."


    A few days of running, a cavity of love, have become a tragedy.


    Luo Zhubi walked out of her yard and couldn''t lift his legs.


    And Gu Kun didn''t catch up.


    She didn''t pretend to give it away, because Luo Zhubi didn''t need her to do so.


    She had promised him only because she was afraid that it would be unlucky for him to go to the battlefield.


    She slowly locked the gate.


    From the morning till now, everything seemed like a dream, and she was a little confused herself.


    Bai Xian stood in the threshold of the main room and looked at her with tears on his face.


    After she entered the door, he hugged her from behind: "don''t drive me away! Scold me and hit me. I''m not afraid. Don''t drive me away!"


    He put his arms around her so hard that she couldn''t escape.


    Gu''s tears fell like rain.


    She choked and couldn''t make a sound.


    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, she and Bai Xian were in their own rooms.


    Gu Chen sits alone, and Bai Xian has no sleep.


    "Don''t do this to me..." Her heart begged, "when you left, I was seriously ill. If it''s just to stay, if you can''t go back to Shanghai, just tell me, don''t do this to me..."


    She managed to stop her tears and shed them again.


    In my heart, there are ups and downs of unprovoked sadness and unprovoked joy, and there is no stop.


    The next day, it was daybreak. She opened the door and came out. She saw Bai Xian standing at the door.


    His body tightened and looked at her with more tension.


    Gu Kun didn''t sleep all night. His voice was hoarse: "can you help me carry water? I have to wash the sheets in the morning."


    Bai Xian''s eyes lit up a little.


    "Miss Gu..."


    "If you don''t want to go, I won''t." Gu''s voice was lower, "just... Don''t do that in the future..."


    Bai Xian stepped back.


    He still doesn''t deserve it.


    He can''t care about any sadness for a long time. He is satisfied to stay here.


    "Miss Gu, I deserve to die." He said, "I''ll fetch water."


    He went out happily. Gu Chen took down both himself and his sheets and put them in the yard.

 Chapter 1732

    Family chores take a lot of effort.


    One morning, with the help of Bai Xian, Gu Zhen washed the sheets and quilt covers and dried them.


    She was occasionally in a daze.


    Bai Xian carefully asked, "Miss Gu, are you tired?"


    "No, I''m thinking about Luo." Gu Zhen said truthfully.


    If it''s your own bitterness, it must be your own bitterness.


    Gu has no way to think about how much he hates, but is worried about whether he is safe all the way back.


    If it were not in the battlefield, but in her home, she would certainly feel guilty all her life.


    Bai Xian''s face is a little pale.


    He was silent and the veins in his forehead moved.


    He should ask something.


    According to Gu Chen, she and Luo are in love, but there is no explanation. It''s inappropriate to drive each other away in this way.


    He also wants to defend.


    Bai Xian also learned some skills in dealing with people in Hongmen in the first half of the year.


    But these words are too heavy. Each word has a kilogram, which is pressed on the tip of his tongue, and he can''t say a word. He was silent and allowed his mistakes to continue. Anyway, he was not a good thing.


    Gu Zhen just thought about it. She didn''t want to go after it.


    The cowardly and irresponsible side of her character was revealed at this time.


    She can''t be responsible to others. She can only try not to cause trouble to others as much as possible.


    In short, two people have their own thoughts and the same cowardice.


    In the afternoon, Gu said he would go out.


    Bai Xian immediately followed, "where are you going? I''ll go too."


    Gu said, "when I left Shanghai, I agreed with my colleagues to write some small articles for the newspaper, and he would send them for me. If not, he would also recommend them to other newspapers for me.


    I''ve written it. I''m going to the post office in the town to send the article. By the way, tell me my address so that they can contact me. "


    Bai Xian volunteered: "I''ll send it for you."


    "Let''s go together. I''ll borrow the ox cart first. Let''s go tomorrow morning." Gu Chen said.


    It''s not easy to borrow an ox cart.


    Cattle are a luxury in the countryside. They are labor at the beginning of spring. No one can afford them.


    Gu Chen hasn''t come back for many years and doesn''t know the people in the family. She doesn''t have a close relative except her fourth uncle. Everyone refuses to lend it to her.


    "Then I can only walk." Gu Chen sighed.


    Bai Xian said, "I can carry you."


    Gu Zhen wanted to say that he was taller and bigger than a cow. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But it''s a joke. She can''t tell him.


    With such a smile, Bai Xian''s heart sank all day and trembled.


    The biggest worry in his heart disappeared, and the taste of yesterday''s kiss slowly echoed in his mind.


    He blushed.


    Fortunately, Gu did not look at him.


    Fortunately, at dusk, the fifth uncle sent the fourth uncle and fourth aunt back in an ox cart.


    It is said that Gu Zhen is going to the town tomorrow. The fifth uncle left her the ox cart and walked back for three hours.


    Gu Zhen was a little sorry. The fourth uncle said, "don''t be surprised, my uncle."


    Later I learned that the two words were half wrong.


    So the words he wrote were a little crooked like children.


    Gu Chen pursed his lips and smiled.


    Bai Xian was embarrassed: "the writing is very poor..."


    "OK." Gu said, "take your time, practice makes perfect."


    They were writing, and there was another knock at the door outside. Gu Yao asked him to practice and went out to open the door by himself.

 Chapter 1733

    Gu Chen thought it was fourth uncle.


    Unexpectedly, when I opened the door, I saw that it was the son of the patriarch.


    The man was in his early twenties, with a greasy face and straight eyes. "Sister, I''ll send you some fish and I''ll fight it myself."


    Gu''s face was a little white.


    If she was a little bloody, she would close the door and throw the man out of the door.


    But her character is really soft. No matter how unhappy she is, it won''t be embarrassing on the surface.


    "No, I still have it at home." "I don''t like fish very much," Gu said


    "What do you like to eat, sister?" The man took a step in the door.


    When he had to go inside, he saw Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian is really tall.


    In the countryside of the south of the Yangtze River, men are beautiful and don''t have much advantage in figure. The son of the patriarch is a medium-sized man in the village, not a dwarf.


    But when he stood in front of Bai Xian, the whole man immediately looked like a boy of insufficient stature.


    Zhang Xinmei was also a tall man, but she was also a head shorter than Bai Xian.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Xian, with a dark face, stood at the gate and looked at Gu Chen.


    Gu Zhen understood and immediately stepped back behind him and walked back.


    The son of the patriarch called to her in dialect, and she pretended not to hear.


    A minute later, Bai Xian sent the man away.


    Gu Zhen wanted to say that when she was fishing in the fish pond last Mid Autumn Festival, she stood by and waited, and the patriarch''s son touched her on the back.


    She was sure it was intentional and somewhat rogue.


    So she cried angrily.


    She didn''t tell Bai Xian that either.


    Don''t be afraid to bully your son, Miss Gu. Don''t be afraid to bully him in the future


    Gu Chen nodded.


    This afternoon is very quiet.


    The two of them sat at the table.


    At first Gu taught him, and then after teaching, he practiced slowly, and she wrote something next to him.


    Bai Xian saw that she looked focused, so he secretly aimed at her.


    After several times, he found that she was very focused. Bai Xian was simply good and looked at her.


    Her side face is very delicate, beautiful, but there is a natural tenderness.


    She works slowly and speaks slowly. This tenderness is like being engraved in her bones. She leans out a little and draws a little with the tip of a pen on the tip of her eyebrows.


    This is just right.


    Gu Zhen took a rest and just hit his eyes. The sight hit her in the heart, and she hurried away.


    She seemed to hear her heartbeat.


    The noise made her eardrums ache.


    "Miss Gu, what are you writing?" It was a long time before she heard Bai Xian ask.


    Gu Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    She waited until the gaffe had passed before she said, "a little article about a current affairs some time ago."


    Bai Xian immediately felt that she knew a lot.


    "In the future, the newspaper is too late and the news is not so well informed. Do you want to talk about current politics?" Bai Xian asked.


    "No, write a story later." Gu Chen said.


    "What kind of story?"


    Gu Zhen was a little embarrassed: "ghosts. My former colleagues said that they would open a ghost story column and ask for some good stories. There are often legends in the countryside, which are all materials."


    Bai Xian: "


    He was surprised.


    "Are you afraid?" He asked.


    Gu Zhen smiled shyly: "I haven''t started trying yet, I don''t know..."


    "Then why do you want to try?" He asked again.


    Gu is not used to people paying too much attention to her and wants to know everything about her.


    She got up uneasily and said she was going to pour a glass of water.


    Bai Xian hurriedly said, "I''ll pour it."


    The conversation was interrupted.


    Gu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    At dusk, cooking smoke rose in the kitchen and scattered into the orange sunset. The smell of cooking oil smoke is mixed with the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance of the courtyard. There are human fireworks everywhere, but it is better than yaochi fairyland.


    Gu Zhen and Bai Xian had dinner, and the fourth aunt came.


    She was not alone, followed by a middle-aged woman.


    The woman''s eyes were bare. She first slipped around Bai Xian and then looked at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen shouted in dialect, but Bai Xian didn''t understand.


    "You go back to your room first." Gu Chen whispered to him.


    Bai Xian nodded.


    He closed the door of the main room leading to two bedrooms in the East, and leaned behind the door to listen to the outside.


    The woman said something to Gu Qian.


    She can speak very well. It''s all dialects like foreign languages. Bai Xian can''t understand half a word.


    Gu Chen accidentally inserted a sentence.


    At last, Gu stood up.


    The woman''s voice rose abruptly, like a reprimand.


    Bai Xian immediately pushed the door out.


    As soon as he came out, he pointed at Gu Chen''s woman with high Qi, and his anger immediately weakened by half.


    The fourth aunt was in the middle, pulled the woman and pulled her out.


    The woman still kept pointing.


    Gu''s face is very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xian was worried about her. "What did she say?"


    Gu Qian goes to dial the kerosene lamp.


    In this era, great Shanghai is brightly lit, but when there is no electricity in the countryside, everyone lights up.


    She faltered.


    Bai Xian pulled her arm: "Miss Gu..."


    With a little effort, Gu''s kerosene lamp fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    The room fell into darkness, and only Qionghua paved it from the door, like frost on the ground.


    In such darkness, a layer of ambiguity slowly sneaks in.


    Bai Xian''s voice was lower: "Miss Gu..."


    These three words, like a magic spell, drilled into his heart. He remembered that day, in despair, he pressed her on the bed and kissed her hard.


    Later, she didn''t mention it. Isn''t it disgusting?


    What if I kiss her again today?


    But today, without Luo''s lead writer and such strong despair, Bai Xian''s courage will be greatly reduced, and he dare not take risks.


    The more people cherish, the more careful they will be, and they dare not make mistakes in one step.


    Gu Zhen moved and wanted to take back his arm.


    Bai Xian let go.


    "Nothing." Gu Chen said as she went to strike a match.


    Help her find another oil lamp.


    A small flame was lit and gathered in the lampshade, faint and quiet.


    Bai Xian thought she wouldn''t say anything. She didn''t want to open her mouth: "master Bai, when will you return to Shanghai?"


    Bai Xian was frozen.


    He thought a lot.


    He caused trouble to Gu, and the countryman finally gossiped.


    That woman must have come to teach Gu Chen a lesson.


    Gu has no choice. If she wants to live, she must drive him away.


    He really can''t live anymore.


    Bai Xian bit his teeth.


    Even if he can''t live in the broken temple at the entrance of the village, he will live there. He is going to settle down in this village.


    He doesn''t want to go.


    His life is here. What else can he do when he goes back?


    In this world, no one is Gu.


    No one has such a beautiful temperament as her, and no one is as delicate as her eyebrows and eyes.


    Bai Xian doesn''t like anyone except her!


    "... I''ll go with you. I''m going back to Shanghai, too." I don''t think so. Gu Zhen''s next sentence is like this.


    Bai Xian stared at her and thought there was something wrong with his ears. Gu Zhen added: "I''d better go back. Things in the family are too annoying. My mother and my elder sister are not here. I can''t handle them well."

 Chapter 1734

    Bai Xian is not stupid.


    Gu Chen said that he understood the woman''s intention at night.


    Not only for Bai Xian, the woman must have said Gu Chen, and even put forward some conditions that Gu Chen couldn''t stand.


    Think of the man who came to deliver the fish in the afternoon


    "What did the woman say?" Bai Xian asked directly.


    Gu Zhen didn''t hesitate this time.


    She may be so wronged that she wants to talk to someone.


    "... she''s a matchmaker and wants me to marry the son of the patriarch. You may not know that this is not my family. Their surnames are Qin and only my surname is Gu.


    My mother had a good relationship with the family, my sister was also a real Qin family, and my stepfather was also a Qin family. Before my mother became a concubine for my father, she also became a concubine for a landlord of the Qin family, as everyone knows. " Gu Chen said.


    Bai Xian couldn''t listen to what was behind him.


    He only heard that "matchmaking", and his mind was about to explode.


    He clenched his fist and wanted to kill his son.


    "I won''t marry him." Gu said, "but if you continue to live, you can''t avoid being disturbed by them. You might as well go back."


    She was very depressed when she said this.


    I thought it would be safe when I came back, but


    In this world, it''s too difficult for women to live. Compared with in greater Shanghai, women in the countryside are more miserable.


    However, for hundreds of years, those women have been like that. They are used to it.


    Gu Chen can''t help it.


    She has read the books of the new era and worked by herself. She can''t explain the rest of her life simply and scribbled like the women in the family.


    Her character is weak, but what she really recognizes is that she is unusually stubborn.


    If not, she would have been with Luo. At the beginning, Luo Zhubi pursued her with sincerity and paid a lot for her.


    Gu Zhen and Bai Xian finish talking and plan to go back to Shanghai in a few days.


    When she washed her face and feet in the room, there seemed to be a sound of opening the courtyard door outside. She was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t care much.


    Later, after washing, she lay in bed to read a few pages. She felt that the candle was too weak and her eyes hurt. She simply lay down in a daze.


    She couldn''t help feeling in her mind. Bai Xian kissed her that day.


    That scene, she has put it back and forth in her heart thousands of times, every time her heart beats faster and her mind is in a trance.


    She was thinking about this when suddenly there was a voice from her fourth uncle: "ah, ah, ah!"


    Gu Zhen hurried up.


    The fourth uncle was very anxious: "that... That white master, he went to the patriarch''s house, knocked the patriarch unconscious and dragged the fifth patriarch out. Now he doesn''t know where to go..."


    The fifth of the patriarch''s family is the one who molested Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen was shocked.


    "Where has he gone?" Gu is at a loss to ask.


    The fourth uncle was more nervous than her: "I don''t know..."


    The patriarch is regarded as a "parent" in the countryside. He is a person who makes rules. If he offends him, he is afraid he will be expelled.


    Gu''s family still has fields in this village. Once their family is expelled, those fields may be confiscated.


    The family can do it.


    "This..." Gu ran out in a hurry.


    She didn''t know why. She felt that Bai Xian would go to the fish pond, because she was molested by the patriarch''s son that day. It was there.


    Fortunately, the moon was bright that day. Gu que shouted all the way. She really found Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian pressed the patriarch''s son into the water.


    The man didn''t know whether he was stunned or something. He had lost his voice.


    Gu Zhen was shocked and uncertain: "master Bai, don''t kill!"


    "Damn him!" Bai Xian gritted his teeth.


    Gu Zhen was scared Crazy: "no, killing people is to pay for their lives. This is not Shanghai, nor your Hongmen..."


    Bai Xian was stunned.


    He couldn''t help letting go.


    The patriarch''s son choked into the water.


    Maybe he woke up by choking himself, jumped up, scolded in dialect, and then ran away.


    Gu Chen was sweating all over and said to Bai Xian, "master Bai, come up."


    She walked very fast on the way home.


    Bai Xian followed her and didn''t dare to say a word. He was nervous and felt that Gu Zhen was mad at the moment.


    After returning, the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt waited anxiously at home.


    The fourth uncle said to Gu Qian, "girl, you have to send this master away overnight. Tomorrow the people of the clan will come and stop him. They won''t allow people with other surnames to make such nonsense.


    If you go, you''ll never come back. I''m also an elder in the family. If you don''t come here anymore, I can speak for you. After all, you''re just a child. "


    Gu Chen nodded.


    The fourth aunt said, "you go to town first. I''ll send a letter to your fifth uncle and ask him to pick you up."


    Gu Kun said good.


    Bai Xian was always nervous when she talked to her fourth uncle and fourth aunt.


    He didn''t understand, but he knew they were going to let him go.


    He didn''t know how to stay this time.


    Then, he heard Gu Chen say, "Mr. Bai, let''s go together. Go and clean up quickly."


    Then she went into the room herself.


    With this sentence, Bai Xian felt that his eyes were like fireworks, so gorgeous.


    He doesn''t mind where to go. He just can''t leave Gu.


    As soon as he collected his suitcase, he could go with it.


    Gu Zhen sorted it out for at least ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, they locked the gate of the courtyard, quietly left the village and went to town.


    The moonlight illuminated the road clearly, and Bai Xian always followed Gu.


    After walking for a few minutes, he said to Gu Qian, "I''ll carry you on my back so that we can walk quickly."


    Gu Chen hesitated and nodded.


    Bai Xian happened to have a rope in the box. He tied himself and Gu Chen''s box with a rope, hung it on his waist, and carried Gu Chen on his back.


    Gu is not as heavy as the box.


    His clothes in autumn were not thick, and he had just got wet again. Now Gu Kun was lying on his back, and he could almost feel the warmth of her skin.


    His heart is extraordinarily sweet.


    Gu''s heart beat fast at first. Later, he may have been too scared and slowly fell asleep on him.


    Bai Xian walked faster than the ox cart. He walked for three hours and arrived in the town at midnight.


    There are not many inns in the town. Bai Xian stayed and asked someone to leave a message. In case the fifth uncle came to know them.


    At three o''clock in the morning, they went to the town to find their uncle.


    The fifth uncle smoked hookah and took a few puffs. Then he said to Gu Qian, "girl, there''s a war outside again. You can''t go back to Shanghai."


    Bai Xian is silent.


    He doesn''t want to go back to Shanghai either.


    The fifth uncle continued, "from the town to the south, there is a Mishan about four or five miles away. I used to be a hunter, and there are several thatched huts in the mountain.


    If you want to hide from the family, you might as well live in the mountains first. You can walk up the mountain for more than an hour. It''s closer to the town than from your village, but it''s tiring to go up the mountain. "


    Gu Chen said this sentence to Bai Xian in Mandarin.


    Bai Xian could die as long as he could be with her. He simply said, "you make up your mind."


    Gu Zhen left Shanghai to avoid the disaster of war.


    Now I can''t live in Shanghai. The daily needs of Shanghai have become sky high.


    There are starving people in the countryside, but she still has some money. Besides, the fourth uncle will secretly give the grain to the fifth uncle and then transfer it to her.


    "Why don''t we go into the mountain." She said to Bai Xian.


    She knew that Bai Xian would never return to Shanghai after taking all his possessions. Bai Xian was overjoyed: "OK."

 Chapter 1735

    Bai Xian imagined too much. He wants to leave the world with Gu Yao and find a quiet place. Half of the money he brought with him was his savings for half a year, and the other half was earned from selling the car. He took Zhang Xinmei''s advice and changed 90% of the money into gold bars


    ¡£


    In such troubled times, gold bars are more stable than cash.


    The money is enough for him and Gu to have no worries for the rest of their lives.


    In those six months, he was crazy and did a lot of things to accumulate these. If he needs retribution, he wants to wait for the next life.


    He has suffered enough for more than ten years.


    He knew that the rules of the rural clans were strict, but he didn''t pay attention to them. Maybe he never wanted to live in the village.


    He doesn''t like too many people.


    There are too many people, they will covet Gu.


    Who doesn''t like such a woman? The feminine beauty of her body is to the extreme. As long as it is a man who seriously wants to live a life and doesn''t hunt for wonders, he wants to marry her.


    He couldn''t stand the covetous eyes.


    Now, he finally got his wish and went into the mountain with Gu Qian for the time being.


    There are hunter''s houses in the mountains, but there is only one far away, which is almost complete seclusion.


    He should have done it, but he regretted it.


    The thatched house of the fifth uncle is a wall made of bamboo mixed with soil and a thatched roof.


    No one has come all year round. It''s broken.


    Gu Chen shouldn''t live like this.


    In the village, she has a very exquisite green brick and ink tile house, which is better than the houses of most people in the village.


    The house is spacious, with big windows and a wide courtyard.


    She sat there reading and drinking tea, leisurely. That''s seclusion, not poverty.


    The mountains are really poor and broken.


    "No, we have to go back!" Bai Xian said, "this is not a place for people to live."


    "I can''t go back for the time being," Gu said


    "Then let''s rent a house in town." Bai Xian said, "the town is better than the mountains. It''s too shabby."


    Instead, Gu Chen smiled: "do you dislike it now?"


    Bai Xian doesn''t dislike it.


    He can sleep on the road.


    But he can''t let Gu Qian live such a life with him. He wants to give her a good life, even if he wants to change it with his life.


    "... it''s okay, clean up." Gu said, "it''s still mid autumn now. The air in the mountains is good. Let''s stay for half a month and take a vacation.


    When it''s cold, we''ll consider whether to go home or rent a house in town. Isn''t that good? Look ahead... "


    There is a flat ground ahead.


    Standing here, you can overlook the towns and villages in the distance, and you can see the mountains and forests. "The sunrise and sunset here must be beautiful." Gu Zhen said, "in my life, I don''t have much chance to see the beautiful scenery. Stay. Tomorrow, you go to the town and find someone to repair it. It''s easy and can be done in one day. We can live for about a month


    ¡£¡±


    Bai Xian was moved by her description.


    He wanted to give her a hug.


    The thought stopped, and he went to her: "well... You still live in the town tonight, and I''ll bring a mason to repair it all night, okay?"


    "OK." Gu''s face turned inexplicably red.


    She settled down in the Town Inn for the time being.


    Once she went shopping and saw several people in the same village. She stopped them and asked about the situation in the village.


    Most of the people in the same village were dissatisfied with the patriarch and said to Gu Qian, "it''s all right. The fourth uncle is a good man and everyone is looking towards him. It''s well known that the patriarch''s boy has been dishonest. He should fight.


    Beat him. It''s a private matter between you and the patriarch''s family. It doesn''t involve the family. If a man doesn''t get married, he will bring you back.


    The fourth uncle said that the patriarch sent someone to talk to you about matchmaking and wanted you to marry his son. He didn''t treat you as one of the Qin family. You can''t burn incense in the ancestral hall. It''s just that you don''t care who comes back from the ancestral hall. "


    Gu is greatly relieved.


    "Thank you." She didn''t even know who she was talking to.


    The man asked her, "will you return it?"


    "I''ll wait for the patriarch to eliminate the fire and consider it again." Gu Chen said.


    The man smiled and said, "the patriarch is the easiest to extinguish the fire. If you buy two kilograms of sugar and five kilograms of meat, he will smile. It''s okay. It''s not serious."


    Gu Chen put down the heavy stone in his heart.


    Late at night, Bai Xian came back.


    The thatched cottage on the mountain was repaired by him for three days and finally completed.


    Gu Zhen went to see it and found that the outer wall had been reinforced with a circle of wood, the ceiling had been replaced with thatch, a layer of rain cloth had been padded under the thatch, and a small fence yard had been built.


    I''m not afraid of wind and rain.


    "Everything is OK except that you can''t spend the cold winter." Gu Zhen smiled. "I won''t live in the future. Give it to my fifth uncle. Let''s stay for a few days and go back to the village. I heard it''s all right."


    Bai Xian nodded.


    He has a feeling of marriage.


    Does the newly married man also tidy up his house and pick up his bride?


    He remained silent, his face slightly hot.


    After cleaning up, they two stayed.


    There are only three thatched cottages, all of which are relatively small. She lives in the west, Bai Xian lives in the East, and in the middle is the kitchen - there is no concept of a main room.


    Gu''s bed is covered with newly bought bedding, with thick thatch at the bottom, which is very soft and warm.


    She lay down and began to think about what the villagers said.


    The villagers may have underestimated it.


    The fourth uncle knows where she is. If it''s all right, the fourth uncle will send someone to pick her up.


    Since the fourth uncle hasn''t come yet, it means that she is right to avoid the patriarch for the time being and let the patriarch calm down more.


    That night, she thought a lot, and even thought of the man opposite.


    Now everyone thinks she and Bai Xian are a couple. I don''t know him


    The kiss that day


    She was a little sleepy and was awakened by the cry of something.


    She was startled.


    She listened as if it were the roar of a beast. There was an echo in the mountain. The sound was very close and far away. Gu was so scared that his scalp was going to explode.


    She huddled herself into a ball.


    At this time, there were lights and footsteps outside.


    Bai Xian deliberately put the footsteps very heavily. He walked at her door and asked her, "Miss Gu, are you awake?"


    "Yes." Gu Kun quickly got up and opened the door.


    The bamboo door is also unlocked. If it is closed, it can prevent gentlemen but villains.


    Gu Zhen felt at ease when he saw Bai Xian''s face.


    "Are you afraid?" Bai Xian asked her.


    Gu Chen nodded hard.


    Bai Xian said, "don''t close the door. I''ll make a floor shop at your door. Will you feel at ease?"


    Just then, the roar of the beast came closer.


    Gu is shivering.


    She threw herself into his arms: "let''s... Go back to town. I''m afraid!"


    Bai Xian''s hand fell gently on her back and patted comfortingly: "I''m not afraid. I have a gun and a knife."


    Gu Chen nodded.


    She didn''t dare to sleep this night, so she let Bai Xian in and talked in the room.


    After midnight, there were other sounds. In short, it sounded scary.


    Gu Chen kept trembling and wished he could go down the mountain all night.


    She didn''t fall asleep until more than five o''clock in the morning and there was a little silence in the mountains.


    She was later awakened by the sound of talking.


    The fifth uncle is here.


    Facing the brand-new thatched house, the fifth uncle praised Bai Xian greatly.


    Speaking of the beast''s voice, the fifth uncle said, "don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to come near here. They all scream in the valley. It''s scary to hear."


    Gu Zhen woke up.


    She asked her fifth uncle what he was doing. "Your fourth uncle asked me to take a message. Don''t go back to the village or the town for the time being. I heard that someone saw you, and the patriarch lost his temper." The fifth uncle said.

 Chapter 1736

    Uncle Wu was born as a hunter and was good at all kinds of traps.


    He told Bai Xian that if he was afraid at night, he would bury a trap outside, but he had to be careful.


    Bai Xian is serious about learning from him.


    After two days, no prey was found at night, indicating that the beast would not come near here.


    But the movement of the mountains and forests, as well as the roar in the distance, still made Gu Chen afraid. She can''t sleep at night or in the daytime. She''s very listless.


    Even if Bai Xian lives next to her.


    "... can you sleep with me?" That night, Gu Chen asked him on his own initiative.


    Bai Xian was stiff from head to foot.


    He held his breath.


    "I''m afraid." Gu said, "it''s OK for us to have two quilts."


    Her face was already red when she spoke.


    That night, Bai Xian brought all his bedding.


    After a simple wash, Gu Kun climbed into the bed first.


    It''s not a bed. It''s just a layer of wood on the ground, covered with bamboo board, and then covered with thick thatch. It''s no better than home.


    After she slept well, Bai Xian came up.


    He is well dressed.


    There is still a sound at night. It may be that Gu Kun hasn''t slept much these days and is in poor spirit. It may also be that the people around her make her safe. She is confused, but her heart is very quiet.


    Her side is quiet, while Bai Xian''s side is full of torrential waves.


    His ear kept pounding, and his heart beat like a drum. The evil thoughts in my heart began to bubble again.


    He imagined that he was twining his fingers and making a blind date with her.


    His knees could touch her feet across each other''s quilts.


    He hesitated and tried to get his knees closer.


    Gu did not respond.


    Bai Xian leaned over and waited for a long time, but he couldn''t calm down.


    She heard him breathe lightly, and then she was asleep.


    He can''t sleep well.


    When the day was about to dawn, he felt the movement of the people around him, and Gu Kun turned over several times.


    Bai Xian asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chen sat up and said, "I''m so thirsty."


    Bai Xian hurried to pour water for her.


    After drinking water, each other was sleepless. The night was coming to an end. They lay silently. They all felt that their breathing rhythm was not quite right, so they held their breath.


    Then Gu Chen asked Bai Xian, "shall we... Spend time together?"


    Bai Xian doesn''t believe his ears much.


    He didn''t seem to understand this sentence: "what, what?"


    "Let''s..." Gu''s voice trembled, "I can decide my own business. What about you? Do you want to..."


    Bai Xian heard clearly this time.


    He lifted his quilt and rolled over her.


    Gu''s breath was suddenly held.


    His hand, gently stroking her hair, then her cheek


    His palm was hot, and Gu''s cheek was slightly cold. She shivered.


    "Miss Gu, if I come here this time, I will not leave you even if I die." Bai Xian''s voice was a little choked. "If you are willing to follow me, I can die for you."


    His hand, still resting on her cheek, gently brushed her hair and ears, and then felt the moisture.


    She cried.


    Bai Xian was a little nervous: "Miss Gu..."


    Gu''s hoarse voice was almost inaudible: "when you left, I was seriously ill. If you mean it, i... i..."


    Her voice was split, and great sorrow and joy rushed into her heart, which was about to block her throat.


    She finally tried her best: "I will."


    Bai Xian''s lips fell down.


    At the beginning, his strategy was very fierce. He tried his best to absorb her breath and linger with her. Slowly, he seemed calm, and the kiss became long and light.


    He opened Gu''s quilt and got into her bed.


    Gu Chen thinks it''s inappropriate.


    But what''s wrong with today''s world? She closed her eyes slightly and waited for something.


    Bai Xian just hugged her.


    He seemed to have found a baby, kissing her hair and touching her cheek from time to time.


    Occasionally, I would use force to clamp her firmly, as if I was afraid it was a dream.


    It''s getting brighter outside.


    As the sun rose, the light in the small room became brighter.


    Bai xiansong opened Gu Chen: "Miss Gu, I''ll go down the mountain and buy something in the town. Aren''t you afraid to be alone in the mountains during the day?"


    "I''m not afraid. Go." Gu Chen said.


    As soon as he left, he didn''t come back until dusk.


    The sun gradually shifted to the west, and the sunset shrouded the whole vision, which also brought a warm glow to Gu''s side face.


    The pine waves rise and the sunset melts gold. Gu is not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful scenery.


    She is worried about Bai Xian.


    What''s wrong with not coming back for so long? Was it found by the people in the village?


    At this time, she heard footsteps. Bai Xian took a big burden and came back sweating.


    All Gu''s worries dissipated.


    She stood up to meet him.


    Seeing that his hair was wet with sweat, Gu said, "go in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''re worried." Bai Xian said, "Miss Gu, I''m sweating and go to the mountain stream in front to wash."


    Gu said, "I''ll cook, you go."


    After that, she was busy in the main room.


    She wants to see what Bai Xian bought.


    Bai Xian washed it quickly.


    During the meal, he wanted to say something several times, but he wanted to stop talking.


    Gu did not speak.


    After the two men finished eating silently, Bai Xian put down his chopsticks and said softly, "Miss Gu, what you said this morning... Did you go back on your words?"


    Gu''s face is also inexplicably hot.


    How could she go back?


    It was a secret in her heart, dark and deep. She had been seriously ill for it, but also because it was sweet.


    Finally said, how can you pull it back?


    "No." She said.


    Bai Xian seemed relieved: "well... I don''t want to wait. What rites do you need to get married? Let''s make it up later. I want to worship heaven and earth with you and testify to God. If I lose you, I''ll die."


    Gu is a little flustered.


    She''s not ready yet.


    But what do you have to prepare?


    There were wars everywhere. Her mother and sister were thousands of miles away in Peiping and could not come back.


    Bai Xian has no parents.


    None of those people in the village is her close relative except the fourth uncle, and she doesn''t need their consent.


    "I believe you." Gu Chen whispered.


    Bai Xian opened the baggage.


    He came back so late because he made two sets of wedding clothes. He gave double money and stared at what the tailor was doing.


    No matter how hard the tailor tries, he still needs to sew one needle. He can''t finish it in three or five days. Finally, the tailor called out his wife and daughter and rushed to work together.


    The work is not the best, but it''s decent.


    He also bought red candles, wedding characters and so on.


    In addition, he bought Gu Kun Jewelry: gold bracelet, necklace, ring and a jade bracelet. This is his bride price. The girl''s wedding needs these vulgar things.


    "I have to prepare these in a hurry." He felt guilty. "Let''s worship heaven and earth tonight, shall we?"


    Gu Zhen gets a solid knot and realizes the mood of his bride - uneasy, but with a little vague expectation and joy. She nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 1737

    The shadow of red candles is slight, and there are silhouettes of two people on the window.


    Bai Xian''s hand gently passed through her black hair. The hair root is a little warm, slightly cool down, soft and greasy.


    Gu Chen has been shaking.


    She gently grabbed Bai Xian''s shoulder.


    "I... I''m nervous..." She suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian tries to untie her. Gu Zhen thinks it''s not very good and insists on writing the ghost column.


    She thought she would be afraid.


    But every time she wrote about the creepy place, she would look at her husband and feel particularly secure.


    Her column gradually gained readers. Many readers wrote back to her, saying that her writing was very scary, and she gradually became a little famous writer.


    And her remuneration has doubled several times.


    "Stone, we have to do something good." Gu Chen said to her husband, "I want to donate half of my monthly remuneration to welfare hall."


    Bai Xian is disgusted with welfare hall.


    But he knows Gu''s meaning - he had a terrible and bloody life. Gu doesn''t want to ask deeply, but he resents it.


    She wanted to make up for what he had done during that time.


    "OK, listen to you." Bai Xian hugged her from behind.


    The couple are newly married. It''s time for happiness. Haoxue is coming. Bai Xian can''t get away so easily.

 Chapter 1738

    Here comes haoxue.


    She wore a cheongsam with deerskin boots inside and a mink cloak outside, which was very expensive.


    As a singer, it''s not easy for her to be so rich.


    Bai Xian heard that she later fell in love with a rich man.


    She opened her mouth and said to Bai Xian, "I have a few words to say to your wife. After that, we''ll be over, otherwise don''t blame me for pestering you all your life!"


    Bai Xian was so angry that his forehead was bulging.


    He wants to kill haoxue with one punch.


    But Gu came out of the inner room.


    She said to Bai Xian, "stone, go to the town and buy some spareribs. I want to have braised spareribs tonight."


    Her three-month stomach is not pregnant, and her waist is still very thin.


    Bai Xian refused to go.


    It''s true. Gu Kun can''t beat haoxue.


    Haoxue comes out of the welfare hall and fights with a deadly ferocity. The surviving children of the welfare hall are like wild dogs. They can work hard at a little food and can''t feed enough.


    "Ah Chen, go back." Bai Xian said, "go back to your room first."


    Gu Chen waved his hand.


    Haoxue took advantage of their conversation and looked at Gu Chen''s courtyard and main room.


    Then she came uninvited and walked to the guest room.


    After a stroll, she came out and said to Gu Qian, "your house is good. Not to mention the countryside, even Shanghai is not so spacious and clean. Let''s have a discussion, shall we?"


    "What discussion?"


    "I escaped from Shanghai. I''m not short of money, but I have to find a safe place to stay. Your house is very empty and let me live until March next year.


    After next March, when the weather gets warmer, I''ll find my own way out. I won''t embarrass you at that time. " Haoxue said with a smile, "you robbed my man. It''s not like that, is it?"


    Bai Xian wants to strangle her.


    Gu Chen stopped.


    Bai Xian was afraid that she would agree, but heard Gu''s gentle voice: "I don''t agree to rent a house for you. I didn''t take the stone. The stone didn''t apologize to you. You calculated him."


    "Oh, do you believe what men say?" Haoxue rolled her eyes. "He slept with me at the age of 14, you know?"


    "He didn''t." Gu Chen said.


    Haoxue rolled her eyes again: "stupid woman, he can''t cheat you! Will he admit this? Ask him how I served him at that time?"


    "He said." Gu said, "he didn''t!"


    Bai Xian''s heart moved.


    He looked at Gu Chen and suddenly bowed his head and kissed her hair. He is tall and big. His expression and expression at the moment are completely like a young beast being scolded.


    Haoxue suddenly changed her look.


    She always wanted to tame Bai Xian.


    I didn''t want to, but I was overtaken by Gu Zhen in the end!


    Haoxue has never lost in men in her life. She immediately smiled coldly: "OK, you are very affectionate. Wait for me!"


    She glared at Bai Xian and looked at Gu Chen again.


    Gu Zhen whispered to Bai Xian, "she must go out and talk nonsense, so that we can''t live in the village. Stone, you can send a telegram to the ninth master and ask the ninth master to help us."


    She has a low voice.


    Haoxue heard it and was slightly stiff behind her.


    She struggled to death: "do you think the ninth master can listen to you?"


    "My sister has power and power. The ninth master has a close relationship with their family. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Gu Chen said.


    Haoxue looked at them in silence.


    She stamped her foot and turned away.


    Bai Xian watched her take the carriage when she came, leave the village and go far away.


    Later, haoxue didn''t appear again.


    But her appearance gave Gu Chen some inspiration.


    She said to Bai Xian, "stone, we really have to trouble the ninth master once. Haoxue knows you are here, your other enemies, and even others in Hongmen?"


    Bai Xian doesn''t want to bother Zhang Xinmei.


    The ninth master is not everyone can move.


    To beg the ninth master is nothing more than to make use of the blood relationship between Gu Zhen and Mrs. Si.


    But for the sake of future stability, he went.


    A few days later, Zhang Xinmei went to the village.


    It was snowing that day. He braved the cold and didn''t let go when he came in with hot tea.


    "... you can go to the hometown of the canoe." Zhang Xinmei said to Gu Qian, "that''s the ancestral home of the sun family. I have the key and it''s far from here.


    When you arrive, you will say that you are sun Heming''s daughter, and the villagers don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''ll give you the deed of the house, and you''ll find a place. I''ll send someone to erase Bai Xian''s trace. You two clean up and go tonight. In fact, the best way is to send you to Nanyang. But now it''s wartime. It''s too far away and unsafe. You can''t get through it. Nanyang is also at war. People in Shanghai found out


    Bai Xian, only one dead person will be found.


    Since it''s a dead man, how can anyone find it? In the future, no one will disturb you. "


    Gu Zhen wants to kowtow to him.


    Zhang Xinmei held her: "OK, I''m not for you, let alone for the stone. I..."


    "You''re for yuzao, I know." Gu said, "Ninth master, will you marry yuzao?"


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    This question made him silent for a long time.


    Bai Xian quietly pulled down Gu Chen''s sleeve.


    Gu Chen whispered an apology: "sorry, Ninth master, I said the wrong thing."


    Zhang Xinmei''s lips touched a faint smile: "you didn''t say anything wrong. I envy you very much, really. You can get married if you want to get married and live with whoever you want."


    Later, he personally sent Bai Xian and Gu Qian to the village where Gu Qingzhou once lived.


    The older generation in the village knew Gu Qingzhou and her master at that time.


    It''s said that it''s from the sun family. The people in the village are very enthusiastic.


    When Zhang Xinmei left, she eliminated their traces all the way.


    The people in the village don''t know where they came from, and the people in Gu''s hometown don''t know where they went.


    They seem to have disappeared from heaven and earth.


    Even Zhang Xinmei pretended not to know.


    If you want to close the news, it''s best for everyone to forget them.


    Later, yuzao sent someone to find it, but he couldn''t find it.


    She never thought that her little aunt would go to her mother''s hometown.


    After Zhang Xinmei lost her memory, the line was broken. Maybe he mentioned yuzao to Gu at that time. His feelings at that moment were true.


    Zhang Xinmei''s memory of anything related to Si yuzao will be deeper.


    He described everything about Si yuzao in his heart again and again.


    Si yuzao''s pregnancy also reminded him of Gu Zhen who was pregnant.


    Zhang Xinmei''s head hurts a little.


    That night, he suddenly remembered.


    "... the hometown of the canoe." He said to Si yuzao, "yuzao, if I kill them, I must have buried them in your mother''s hometown. You have to send someone to check."


    Yuzao nodded.


    Three months later, yuzao finally met Gu.


    She was still shy with a daughter over one year old in her arms, followed by her husband.


    "Yuzao, the ninth master sent someone to find me. I want to know if you are good, so come and have a look." Gu Chen whispered.


    Gu Qingzhou was even more surprised.


    She has been worried about so much over the years that she has forgotten all about her sister who she hasn''t seen many times.


    Gu Zhen suddenly arrived in Singapore and Gu Qingzhou wouldn''t let her go. "You stay. You see, your few relatives are here. We are close relatives by blood, ah Chen." Gu Qingzhou said, "after a period of time, I will go to Peiping to find your mother and sister."

 Chapter 1739

    Yuzao found Gu Zhen, Bai Xian and their children.


    I''m afraid to disturb others, but I''m afraid to stay.


    And she is used to living in the countryside.


    But the news of war came from home, and the way back was blocked.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to pick up Xiangxue and lianer''s family, but the plane can''t apply for the route and has no chance.


    Gu Lei stayed in Singapore.


    Bai Xian helped the Secretary manage a small rubber factory. The factory is in a remote place in Malacca, and Gu Kun went with her children.


    There is also a local newspaper. Gu Zhen is very experienced in writing columns and quickly opened the market. He earns a lot of money every month.


    She didn''t want to go back to the countryside except for worrying about her mother and sister.


    Malacca is also remote. In the end, it is the city. There are electric lights and telephones. Educational resources are also good. Her daughter can have a chance to see the world.


    Even for the children.


    She also became familiar with Gu Qingzhou, Gu Ying and Gu Shao. Gu Qingzhou, in particular, cares about her very much, so she is not very afraid of going out with the Secretary''s family.


    However, she doesn''t like to go to the Secretary''s house, because the Secretary''s house always has a lot of guests.


    It''s said that a large number of people have come to live in Si''s house recently.


    One of them was a very dignified elder, accompanied by a wife with outstanding temperament and a tall and handsome son.


    Gu Chen asked Si yuzao, "who is that?"


    Siyuzao has an eight month old stomach. It''s hard to walk, but it doesn''t delay her to go to the hospital and go back to her mother''s house every day. She is as lively as a monkey and can''t stop for a moment.


    Hearing Gu''s question, she smiled and said, "that''s Ye Xiaoyuan."


    She thought Gu did not know.


    But Gu Zhen did something in the press, and when he heard it, he showed his surprised face: "general Ye of Shanxi?"


    "Yes, he has a good relationship with my father. I heard that he has broken with the military, so he gave up the power of Shanxi and took private soldiers to Nanyang." Si yuzao said.


    Gu is surprised.


    "He has private soldiers?" Gu asked, "is there a war here, too?"


    "No war." Siyuzao smiled, "Nanyang is so big that there is no conflict in the territory, which was agreed by my father. My father has a life-long friendship with general Ye. It is said that when my mother fled to Taiyuan mansion, general Ye''s family protected her."


    Gu Chen doesn''t understand this very well, and she doesn''t know the past.


    She nodded vaguely.


    This time, not only the Ye family, but also the Kang family, the Wang family and ye Shan.


    The ye people in Taiyuan are uneasy, and they all go in panic.


    Ye Xiaoyuan''s eldest daughter married the Wang family and his younger daughter married the Kang family. These two families were sheltered by him. He wanted to go, and they begged to go together, so they came.


    "My mom is very happy. She said that Singapore''s post-war reconstruction needs capital and talents. The Wangs and kangs are all big families, which is only good for us." Si yuzao smiled.


    Gu Zhen nodded in agreement.


    Yuzao wants her to meet these people, and Gu''s phobia is almost committed.


    She immediately said, "no, no, I have to hurry back to Malacca!"


    "Auntie, why are you afraid to meet people? You look so good." Si yuzao smiled.


    Gu Qian lowered his head.


    She doesn''t like excitement. When there are many people, she is uncomfortable all over. The sight of others on her also makes her stab in the back.


    Si yuzao didn''t force her either.


    She''s going to see Gu Chen off in person.


    Gu Chen refused: "you have a good rest. Don''t run around with such a big stomach."


    Si yuzao said, "it''s all right. I can still stand an operation now. It''s very good."


    "Doesn''t the ninth master care about you?" Gu Chen smiles.


    Si yuzao said, "he''s your nephew and son-in-law. What''s his name? Just call him by his name. He doesn''t care about me. I have my own discretion."


    Gu Chen: "


    Even if she was not so familiar with Si yuzao, she felt that the word "propriety" had nothing to do with Miss Si.


    The two pushed off for a long time. Si yuzao just sent Gu to the gate.


    The Secretary''s family gave Gu Qian a car. Her husband Bai Xian had learned to drive. They drove back to Malacca.


    Bai Xian asked her, "what do you want to eat? Let''s buy something and go back."


    "Bring some jam." Gu Zhen said with a smile, "I want to learn to make a kiln by myself and then bake bread. But I don''t make good jam."


    "Very good. Everything you do is delicious." Bai Xian whispered.


    Gu''s face was slightly red.


    Bai Xian held her hand while driving.


    Their daughter was in the back seat, sleeping soundly with her baby in her arms.


    Her daughter was covered with a snow-white scarf. The scarf is a little old and a little brown. It can''t be washed off. It''s no longer so fluffy and soft.


    But Bai Xian likes to take it with him.


    Even if he doesn''t surround himself, it''s suitable for him to be a blanket for his daughter.


    Gu''s heart is sweet.


    Married so long, still very sweet.


    As soon as they left, Si yuzao was ready to go home when she heard someone calling her name behind her: "yuzao."


    She looked back and saw Yan Kai.


    Si yuzao''s face was full of smiles: "brother Kai, when did you come back?"


    "I went to the Philippines. It''s not always easy to come back? I came back yesterday." Yan Kai said, "why did you go back to your mother''s house again?"


    "My mother''s house is good. I''d like to go back. You can control it?" Si yuzao said.


    "This temper!" Yan Kai stretched out his hand and put her head under her arm.


    Si yuzao turned to hide.


    Zhang Xinmei came face to face.


    His face sank slightly.


    He saw Si yuzao and Yan Kai fighting from a distance. Thinking that she was so big, he didn''t stop, so he was angry.


    "Nine elder brothers." Yuzao said to him, "are you finished?"


    Zhang Xinmei said coldly.


    Yan Kai greeted him, and he just nodded faintly.


    "Home." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yuzao didn''t want to go: "my mom said there was delicious food in the kitchen tonight, like duck soup. Besides, brother Kai came too..."


    Zhang Xinmei couldn''t help but say, bent over and picked her up. After eight months, Si yuzao was almost 120 kg, but Zhang Xinmei held it effortlessly.


    Si yuzao exclaimed and hugged his neck.


    Yan Kai looked behind him and couldn''t help laughing.


    He grew up with Si yuzao and Yan Qi. One of his two sisters was shameless and the other was slow to respond. Yan Kai was tortured by them, which made him hate girls of the same age in adolescence.


    Just such a nuisance, now there is really a man who treats her as a baby and eats his own dry vinegar for her. Yan Kai thinks it''s ironic.


    Yan Kai also found the root cause of Zhang Xinmei''s jealousy: "he didn''t grow up with yuzao..."


    Ask song you and you will know how painful it is to grow up with Si yuzao. Zhang Xinmei''s worries are all white.


    Yan Kai went inside and went to find his uncle Si Xingyu.


    Zhang Xinmei took Si yuzao into the car. Si yuzao muttered something else to say. She heard Zhang Xinmei say displeased: "brother Kai, brother Kai, call so close? Is he your blood brother?"


    Si yuzao was stunned and immediately laughed.


    She got close to Zhang Xinmei who was driving: "brother nine, are you jealous? Then you lock me up and let''s have love in prison? I only call you alone and look at you alone."


    Zhang Xinmei: " He almost forgot his wife''s shameless temper. She crawled along the pole and stuffed a mouthful of sugar, which was sweet and choking.

 Chapter 1740

    Yan Kai went to his uncle''s study.


    There are several generals in the study outside Si Xingpei. They are talking about something. They are leisurely and don''t seem to be military affairs. Yan Kai came in at ease: "uncle."


    The Secretary nodded, "are you back?"


    "Yes, I came back yesterday." Yan Kai said.


    He looked around. The generals seemed to have finished their words and had plans to leave. Yan Kai took the initiative and said, "uncle, I have a few words to tell you."


    Stand up and go, generals.


    The Secretary nodded.


    When everyone went out, Yan Kai sat respectfully in front of Si Xingyu: "uncle, you have a sharpshooter named Su Peng. Is his shooting skill OK?"


    Su Peng is in his forties. He was dug up by Si Xingpei from Taiyuan government. Now he still follows him as a senior staff officer in his military camp.


    "What?" Si Xingpei flicked the ash. "Your shooting skills are very good. Do you want to learn again?"


    "No, not me." Yan Kai showed a flattering smile.


    When he wants something, he is a dog.


    He told Si Xingpei little by little about his plan: "uncle, I built a bunker in Manila."


    Manila is the largest city in the Philippines. It used to be a colony of Americans. Americans evacuated during the war. At the beginning of the year, the Philippines established its own independent government.


    Due to the current unclear international situation, the independent government of the Philippines is a living target, and the whole Philippines is in a mess.


    Manila is also chaotic, but Yan Kai is not doing serious business. The more chaotic, the better.


    "Bunker?" The Secretary frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    "As you know, when the Japanese army was besieged, there were a group of people under my command, many of them with outstanding abilities. They didn''t want to join the army or trade in arms.


    I''ve thought it over and over again. I have to settle these people and give them a bite to eat, so I''m going to build a mercenary Corps. " Yan Kai said.


    He didn''t say it carefully, but the Secretary and the manager understood it.


    Singapore''s army is in charge of the family.


    The Secretary''s family has its own confidants. If Yan Kai''s people are crowded in, they may not be reused. They are very aggrieved by the group of brothers who have lived and died with him.


    The Yan family itself deals in arms and goes black. Yan Kai''s men were brave and fearless during the Anti Japanese war. They all had integrity and righteousness. Yan Kai couldn''t bear to let them participate in his own black business.


    Besides, his own business also has people from his father and grandfather.


    Some time ago, a man surnamed Luo found him and told him about the mercenary Corps.


    "... there will be another war at home. Apart from China, the situation in Japan, Europe and the United States is unstable. The terrain of Nanyang is complex, and many political prisoners flee here. Once they escape to Nanyang, it is difficult for government agents to catch them back.


    Three generations of our family have been engaged in ship trading in Nanyang and along the Japanese and Indian lines. This land boundary is not familiar to our family. If I make a name, the secret service agencies of other governments want to arrest people and make an agreement with me.


    I caught political prisoners for them. They gave me expensive commissions to make money and feed my brothers. " Yan Kai said.


    The Yan family is indeed a local snake in Nanyang.


    Up to the governor''s house and down to the three religious and nine class gangs, they all have a deep friendship with the Yan family.


    Throughout Nanyang, there is no place beyond the reach of the forces of the Yan family.


    When the Si family first arrived in Singapore, in addition to relying on the Si''s uncle, Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao also helped them a lot to stand so steady.


    "That''s a good idea." Si Xingpei pressed the cigarette butt out in the ashtray, took up tea and drank two mouthfuls.


    This is a good way, and very reasonable use of the resources of the Yan family.


    "The base camp is located in Manila, the Philippines, which is also good." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    The Philippines announced the establishment of an independent government at the beginning of the year, and then it was in a mess, economic and political.


    In the current situation, Singapore and other three state capitals are also eligible for independence, but Si Xingyu does not do so, although his people are eager to persuade him to establish an independent government.


    The international situation is very uncertain. It is the time of the jungle. Small countries are fish and shrimp and only have to be eaten.


    If Singapore dares to make independence, the end will be the second Philippines.


    Therefore, the secretary sent people to Britain, walked around with the cabinet, and invited the new British governor back. The most important thing for Singapore now is to develop its economy, stabilize the situation and survive the most difficult years after the war.


    He doesn''t need any false reputation. He just needs to really stabilize this territory. Therefore, he still pulled the British to make the tiger skin flag, pretending to be a tiger, and still belongs to the British colony in the world.


    Singapore also uses British law, which is illegal to prohibit the existence of mercenaries.


    It''s better to be based in the Philippines.


    Yan Kai is very intelligent, smart and decisive. Si Xingyu appreciates him very much.


    "... do you want Su Peng to be your instructor?" The Secretary asked him. Yan Kai nodded: "I want to be a mercenary army to catch political prisoners who fled to Nanyang in the future. I think I can have a group of killers under my hand. I know Luo Zun and he is willing to lend me an instructor. Besides being able to assassinate, he also needs to be good at shooting. I thought about it,


    I only think of Su Peng next to you. "


    Luo Zun is a killer. He has some business contacts with the Yan Family and has countless disciples. When Hong Kong was involved in the war, he went to the Philippines and now settled in Manila. Yan Kai recognized him as his uncle.


    "OK, I''ll lend it to you." "What weapons do you want?" said Si Xingyu


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "uncle, the latest weapons pass through my father''s hands first."


    "Are you sure?" Si Xingpeng looked at him with a smile.


    Yan Kai was stunned.


    "Uncle, what good things do you have?" Yan Kai immediately got closer and said, "give me more?"


    Si Xingpeng laughed.


    Yan Kai had a secret talk with Si Xingyu, then turned around and went to the inner courtyard to visit her aunt.


    The cousins are either studying or serving. They are not at home. My aunt is sorting out some medical records.


    Yan Kai came in: "aunt."


    Gu Qingzhou raised his eyes.


    In her forties, she still has bright eyes and dark hair. Although her eyes have some years of lines, but because of proper maintenance, her demeanor still exists.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Yan Kai gathered around Gu Qingzhou without looking out.


    Gu Qingzhou, like a son, reached out and touched his head: "Why are you black?"


    "I run outside every day and come back by boat. It''s black by the sea breeze." Yan Kai said, "I often go to the Philippines to do business recently."


    "What business are you busy with?" Gu Qingzhou is a little curious.


    Yan Kai''s eyes turned: "I opened a candy factory."


    This is the truth.


    He went to the Philippines every day as an excuse to open a candy factory, otherwise his grandfather and father would not agree.


    "Then bring me some candy back." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Kai said yes and asked Gu Qingzhou, "aunt, are you going to my house for dinner?"


    Gu Qingzhou thought he was asking a strange question.


    "I went there the day before yesterday."


    Yan Kai urged her hard, "why don''t you go again today? Grandpa talked about you in the morning and missed you very much."


    Gu Qingzhou immediately understood: "are you in trouble and want me to plead, or are you going to do something bad and want to say it while I''m here, and then your grandfather and father look at my face and don''t hit you?"


    His mind was punctured at once.


    "Aunt, you pretend to be stupid and give us ordinary people a way to live." Yan Kai said, "please, go to dinner."


    "Then I have to call your uncle. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. He has to eat at the same table with me. He can''t eat less." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Kai smiles.


    As we all know, his uncle is dignified and spoiled like a child in front of his aunt.


    That night, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to Yan''s house for dinner.


    The couple often went to Yan''s house, and Yan Ziqing didn''t take it seriously, but Xu Qizhen was very nervous.


    Yan Kai also told her about it.


    Seeing that Yan Kai moved the rescue troops from the Secretary''s house, Xu Qizhen knew that it was going to be said tonight. I''m afraid there will be a quarrel at the dinner table.

 Chapter 1741

    The Yan family prepared a banquet to entertain Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu.


    Yan Ziqing and Si Xingpei had a quarrel before dinner.


    Si Xingpei said that Yan Ziqing had no prestige as a father because his son didn''t listen to him. "... I''m at home. That''s the emperor." Si Xingpei boasted to Yan Ziqing, "if I say anything, my three bastards will take it as a decree. Do you speak and your son listen? Does your long speech have a spittle star


    £¿¡±


    Yan Kai was close to Xu Qizhen since childhood.


    In this family, the person he respects most is not Yan Lao, let alone Yan Ziqing, but Xu Qizhen.


    He obeyed Xu Qizhen.


    For his father Yan Ziqing, it may be because of the existence of Yamamoto Jing, which made Yan Kai feel that his father could not handle the romantic debt when he was young. He also made him such a bad biological mother, and his feelings for him plummeted.


    After the rebellious period, Yan Kai and Yan Ziqing drifted away.


    Yan Ziqing has three daughters and only one son.


    Pian Yankai refused to obey. He was often half angry with the secretary.


    Gu Qingzhou patted Si Xingyu on the back of his hand: "people of a certain age, don''t quarrel with my third brother every day."


    "Yes, I''m a man of a certain age. I don''t have the same experience as you." Yanzi gave him a look of innocence.


    Yan Kai was a little nervous.


    His three sisters were at dinner. His younger sisters are all reserved and charming, and none of them can be easily dismissed. Yan Kai has promised a lot of requirements with his speaking skills.


    Often at this time, he envied others for their many brothers, because he was the only one in his family. His sisters tried to pick him up if they wanted to make money.


    Finally, the family''s little ancestors were sent away, and the banquet came to an end.


    After serving the soup, Yan Kai said to Yan Qi, "go back and have a cake. I bought a coconut milk cake."


    Although Yan Qi reacted slowly, he could see that his brother had something important to say to his elders, so he left the table first with his two younger sisters.


    As soon as the girls left, Yan Kai stood up and said his plan.


    He spoke slowly and clearly, indicating that he had typed his abdominal manuscript countless times.


    When he finished, Yan Ziqing''s face was not very good-looking. "The whole world is gradually peaceful, and there will be laws in the future. I''m afraid the identity of ''hired patrol'' can''t be recognized by the government." Yan Ziqing repressed his temper and said calmly, "what our family does, we should also slowly turn on the right path. We hope you will


    Can bring the Yan Family on the right path. "


    Xu Qizhen looked at her husband nervously, then winked at Gu Qingzhou secretly.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao is also looking at her.


    The rest of the family knew it and only kept it from Yan Ziqing.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "third brother, this is not in conflict."


    Si Xingpeng felt that Gu Qingzhou''s words were gentle and not straightforward enough, so he helped to cut in: "third, don''t be stupid. No matter what you do, your own experience is the most important.


    What are the advantages of your Yan family? It''s not just the contacts of Nanyang territory. You are a local snake. You can touch the whole power of Nanyang. This is your advantage.


    If you want to get on the right track, you''re just putting on a show. Since it is a facade, it is beautiful and pleasant to hear. You can''t expect it to make money at all. Since we have to do arms business, so do other businesses.


    Preserving one''s own strength is the foundation of family development. Face is such a thing. Without strength support, fancy can''t support it.


    The regiment your son has set up now may be another formidable force in the future, which will deepen the roots of the Yan Family in Nanyang. If someone else does it first, you won''t have a chance.


    Kai Kai has sharp eyes. Seeing this business opportunity, I admire him very much. He is more competitive than my three sons. Don''t give up your roots for the sake of fame. "


    Yan Ziqing might not listen to what others said.


    But in his words, he is very convinced.


    His quarrel with Si Xingpei is a quarrel. When there is a big event, he still likes to listen to Si Xingpei''s decision, because Si Xingpei is usually old and dishonest, but his eyes are sharp and poisonous.


    He said that if he could do it, he could really do it.


    Yan Ziqing calmed down and remained silent for a moment before saying to Yan Kai, "you heard what your uncle said. Now that you have made a decision, I won''t stop you."


    Yan Kai was greatly relieved.


    It''s quite right to bring my aunt and uncle here as rescuers.


    Yan Lao, who has been smiling and silent, looked at Yan Kai quietly.


    Yan Kai felt nervous when his grandfather looked at him. He realized that he had forgotten to ask his grandfather for instructions.


    "... you were naughty when you were young, and you didn''t study hard. I knew you would still eat our rice in the future." Yan said slowly, "it''s just that you''re old enough to get married."


    Yan Kai is one year older than Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao''s children are about to be born. Yan Kai and Yan Qi''s brother and sister are still floating like this. Yan Lao is worried.


    Yan Kai went to set up a mercenary army and licked blood at the edge of the knife. Yan Kai is the only son of the Yan family. If he has an accident, he will break the incense of the Yan family.


    The old concept of incense inheritance will not change if the old man loves the granddaughter and the granddaughter loves the granddaughter.


    Yan Kai ran to the Philippines every day and Xu Qizhen couldn''t catch him; On the other hand, Yan Qi is very close to Si Ning''an, and because there is no boy of Yan Qi''s age in Singapore, the marriage has not been decided.


    Xu Qizhen is also worried.


    "I''m still young." Yan Kai flattered his grandfather with a smile. "Be busy with your career first. Look, Dad, he was nearly thirty when he married my mother. I''m only twenty-four this year. What''s my hurry?"


    When I was a child, I learned to call him Mommy. I didn''t know it when I was a child.


    For Yan Ziqing, he probably has an indifferent attitude, and his name hasn''t changed.


    "Bastard, is this one thing?" Yan Ziqing scolded his son.


    The topic shifted from mercenaries to family leaders.


    Si Xingyu said nothing but three good words. He put away his serious face and gave Yan Ziqing a lot of bad ideas to teach him how to educate his son. Gu Qingzhou really couldn''t listen to it and pulled him away.


    The couple went home. Yan Kai went to his grandfather''s study. The grandparents and grandchildren discussed some specific issues again and again.


    Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen also went back to the room.


    "Ziqing, we have to hurry up about the children." Xu Qizhen said, "Kai Kai needs to get married this year. I can''t put it off any longer."


    Yan Ziqing said, "you still arranged marriage? How can you think like a little old lady?"


    "Who do you say is old?" Xu Qizhen immediately asked.


    Yan Ziqing: "


    It''s all my fault.


    Last time, Si Xingpei talked about his family''s canoe in front of him, one by one "little old lady". Gu Qingzhou was still listening with a smile. He felt very sweet in his ears, so he inadvertently said it.


    This evening, he was destined to work hard to get through.


    Xu Qizhen kept his father-in-law''s words in mind and thought that she had to find a daughter-in-law for Yan Kai.


    There are so many relatives and friends in Singapore. Xu Qizhen is very hot these days. She walks around, visits relatives and friends openly, and secretly sees which daughter is to be married.


    For several days in a row, I didn''t find a suitable one, but I heard a gossip.


    "... there is a teacher surnamed Su in the Si family. His daughter, Su manluo, used to have a good time with Kay. I remember that girl, who seemed to be a classmate of chess, went to England during the siege." Xu Qizhen told Yan Ziqing what she had heard.


    Yan Ziqing said, "shall I go to the Secretary''s house to ask?"


    "No, I''ll ask Qiqi first to see what happened at the beginning." Xu Qizhen said.


    She was busy making arrangements for Yan Kai''s marriage, but suddenly received a telegram.


    The telegram was sent by her old friend.


    When she was in Nanjing, she had a little friend named Jin Shu, who had a good relationship. Later, she went abroad to study, and her best friend got married.


    Jin Shu''s family and husband are very capable. They are senior military officials of the Nanjing government.


    Xu Qizhen has a little contact with her, which was also contacted through the Secretary''s family a few years ago.


    Her best friend''s husband''s surname is Chen.


    "... Ziqing, Jin Shu said that her husband wanted to come to Singapore and seek asylum in our family. What''s going on?" Xu Qizhen asked with a telegram.


    Yan Ziqing took it.


    He doesn''t understand very well. He doesn''t have a deep relationship with the domestic military. "I''ll call and ask Si Xingpei." Yan Ziqing said.

 Chapter 1742

    The company is well informed.


    "... Chen Ding gave up the team of 30000 people and trotted away with his wife, allowing the 30000 soldiers to be prisoners." Si Xingpei said, "Nanjing must kill him."


    Yan Ziqing was shocked: "this bastard!"


    Si Xingpei smokes silently, and his heart is also very unhappy.


    "Why did you suddenly ask him?" Si Xingpei was silent for a long time and turned to ask Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing said, "his wife is Qizhen''s good friend. Mrs. Chen sent a telegram to Qizhen saying that Chen Ding wants our family to protect him."


    Si Xingyu tried to draw out his emotions.


    He gave up Yuecheng and Heping city more than ten years ago. Now it has nothing to do with him whether the people there are good or bad.


    Singapore is his new home.


    So he said calmly and objectively, "then knock him a sum of money."


    Yan Ziqing was silent for a moment: "can such people accept it?"


    "Do you take the salary in Nanjing?" The secretary was not in a good mood. "What about others? What do you have to do with you? This is an internal matter of the government."


    Yan Ziqing: "


    He always felt Si Xingyu talking like angry.


    Perhaps what annoys Si Xingpeng is that those things have nothing to do with him. He has no position to intervene.


    Yan Ziqing hung up.


    Xu Qizhen asked Yan Ziqing again what had happened.


    Knowing that Chen Ding had committed such a big crime, Xu Qizhen''s heart sank, thinking that Mrs. Chen Jin Shu might come to a bad end. Her heart was so heavy that she didn''t dare to make up her mind.


    "Forget it." Xu Qizhen said, "he made a big mistake."


    Only four days later, at breakfast, the servant came in and said that a group of people came to the door and went to his wife.


    Xu Qizhen gave a pep talk.


    Isn''t it the Chen family?


    She just received the telegram. Why is it so fast?


    "Who is it?" Xu Qizhen slowly stood up.


    The servant said, "there are old and young, and several young men, like attendants."


    Xu Qizhen looked at Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing said, "why don''t you hide first and I''ll have a look. I don''t know the Chen family well. It''s easy to say if I turn my face or accept it."


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t come back until about two hours after he left.


    I don''t know why Xu Zizhen has been restless for so long.


    "It''s Chen Ding who came with his family. They sent you a telegram after they escaped. Qi Zhen, I asked someone to arrange for them to stay. I said you just went to a friend''s house. Later, you''ll say you just came back." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen hurriedly took his hand: "how''s Jin Shu?"


    Yan Ziqing looked at Xu Qizhen and thought of Mrs. Chen: "how much older is she than you?"


    "Two years younger than me."


    "Then you should be surprised when you look back. She looks more than ten years older than you. Her hair is half white." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen is only a man in his forties. Expensive ladies from big families like them usually spend money on maintenance. They shouldn''t be very old in their forties. Xu Qizhen is fine, but Gu Qingzhou''s maintenance is more skilled. When she walks with yuzao, she always looks like a sister a few years older


    Take your sister.


    "Not really?" Xu Qizhen said, "don''t talk nonsense in order to raise me."


    Yan Ziqing said, "then go back and see if I''m lying."


    Xu Qizhen thought that since they were settled, they would go out by themselves after they had a rest.


    She chatted with Yanzi and asked him why he was willing to settle down with the Chen family.


    "Here you are." Yan Ziqing took out a check.


    Xu Qizhen saw that it was a check from a British bank, with a full two million pounds.


    "So much money?" She was surprised, "Chen will give it to you?"


    "Yes, he asked me to keep his family safe. He said he fled for a reason. The war can''t be won. If it goes on, there will be more casualties, not only soldiers, but also hundreds of thousands of innocent people in the city.


    He told me that the general of the other side sent someone to contact him and promised not to kill the city or prisoners. Then he abandoned the city and fled. " Yan Ziqing said.


    After hearing this, Xu Qizhen''s expression slightly floated and praised him: "then he''s not so unbearable..." Yan Ziqing disagreed: "it''s true that after he abandoned the city, the other generals didn''t kill the city and prisoners. But why did he escape at that time may not be as glorious as he said. Now he just wants to live, and because of this


    The result is not bad. We should elevate ourselves in this way. "


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    If Chen dingruo really has the mind of half dividing the country into the people, he will not walk away.


    Put aside so many lives, did he really believe the other party''s words?


    "He is guilty." Yan Ziqing said, "for the Nanjing government, he is indeed a capital crime. But from the perspective of ordinary people, he did not cause great sin. After all, the prisoners and the people survived."


    Xu Qizhen made a noise.


    "He gave me another two million pounds." Yan Ziqing smiled, "Nanyang, in addition to the Secretary''s family, only we can protect him. Why not use the bastard''s money?"


    Xu Qizhen reluctantly looked at Yan Ziqing: "did you learn from shizuo badly?"


    Yan Ziqing: "


    The Yan Family promised that as long as Chen Ding did not leave Singapore, the Yan family would protect their safety. Yan Ziqing doesn''t need to specially send someone to stare at Chen Ding. He just needs to let out the wind and say that this person is covered by the Yan family. Gangs or killers in Nanyang naturally dare not come to the door, while killers or spies from other places will naturally come back as long as they step into this land


    There are local people with good hands and eyes to report.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t go to see her best friend until the evening, pretending that she had just returned from going out.


    At the sight of Mrs. Chen Jin Shu, she was also startled.


    Mrs. Chen is two years younger than Xu Qizhen, but she looks like a man in her sixties, with gray hair. She was a little plump when she was young, but now she is skinny, so the skin on her face is very loose and wrinkled.


    Xu Qizhen''s tears almost came down.


    "... Jin Shu, what do you think?" Her voice stopped and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Jin Shu held Xu Qizhen''s hand and said, "Qizhen, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I''ve been ill all these years and I''m not feeling well. You''re OK. You''re very strong and young."


    It''s good for a person who has been ill for a long time to look like this.


    Mrs. Chen cherishes her blessings.


    She didn''t have enough breath to speak, so she shouted out: "vegetable quotient."


    A young girl came in.


    The girl with delicate eyebrows and eyes, wearing a long white dress and short hair, stood in front of Mrs. Chen and Xu Qizhen.


    "This is my daughter." Mrs. Chen smiled at Xu Qizhen, "Su Shang, this is what your aunt Qizhen told you."


    Xu Qizhen was stunned.


    Some time ago, Xu Qizhen and her sister Xu qiongzhen talked about Jin Shu. Only then did they know that she had two sons, one died early and the other died in the war of resistance against Japan three years ago.


    Never heard she had a daughter.


    And this girl is not like Jin Shu at all.


    "Aunt." The girl respectfully addressed Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen returned to her senses and smiled slightly, "what''s your name again?"


    "Prime quotient." The girl said, "the book of rites. Yueling says that the moon of Meng Qiu is its sound quotient. I came to my mother on the fourth day of July. That day happened to be the beginning of autumn and served as my birthday, so it''s called Su Shang. Su Shang is the autumn season."


    Xu Qizhen looks at Jin Shu.


    Jin Shu was full of poetry and books since childhood, which seemed to be her name.


    "I forgot to tell you that this is my adopted daughter." Jin Shu took Chen sushang''s hand and said, "I''ve kept her for ten years. Fortunately, I kept her as my companion."


    Jin Shu and Xu Qizhen always communicate by telegram, which is only once a year and a half.


    Every word of the telegram costs money, and Jin Shu''s adoption of her daughter can''t be made clear in three or two sentences. It''s not too late to think about meeting in the future.


    Xu Qizhen looked at Chen sushang and saw that she was born well. She couldn''t help thinking of her son Yan Kai.


    "Su Shang, how old are you?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    "I don''t know." Chen sushang was embarrassed to smile. Jin Shu said, "she should be over eighteen. When she came to my house, she looked like she was seven or eight years old. We can''t estimate her age, so we''ll give her eight years old. It''s ten years now."

 Chapter 1743

    Yan Ziqing took Chen Ding''s money and knew that Chen Ding was full of a large family with his wife, his wife''s adopted daughter, his two outer rooms and his children, so he gave him a garden house.


    The house is very big. It is a three story small foreign house with a small garden. There are more than 20 houses up and down. It is exquisitely decorated. It can be described as spacious and magnificent.


    Xu Qizhen had an idea in her heart, so she was especially enthusiastic.


    Even Chen Ding, who she despised, gave her a good face. She was busy in and out and arranged for the Chen family.


    Chen Ding has been very nervous for fear that the spy will come to Singapore. He also knows that the Yan family is engaged in the arms business and has a rich family wealth. His 2 million pounds may not be able to impress Yan Ziqing. He is afraid that Yan Ziqing will not do anything with the money.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yan is so hands-on that Chen Ding is relieved.


    After Xu Qizhen came home, she also muttered to Yan Ziqing.


    She also told Yan Kai about it.


    Yan Kai was afraid of her. He ran to Si''s house every day and prepared to return to Manila in the Philippines in a few days. He didn''t go crazy with his mother.


    "... Chen Ding''s adopted daughter!" Yan Kai said of his mother, full of bitterness, "my mother is going to arrange a marriage. She doesn''t even teach the piano of grade four these days. She runs to Chen''s house every day."


    The cousins of the Secretary''s family laughed at Yan Kai''s collapse and gloated one by one.


    Si yuzao also said: "at least my aunt is also a famous lady in Jinling and a top student studying in France. Unexpectedly, she is so stereotyped!"


    Yan Kai glanced at her: "what are you talking about? Besides, my mother, I beat you!"


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Si yuzao didn''t think so: "I don''t know if my aunt will do the same in the future? My three younger brothers are more vulgar than my aunt."


    "Sister, don''t beat me up. If you say that about our mother, Dad won''t spare you." The sparrow boat smiled and said.


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Yuzao was too narcissistic and too skinny since childhood. No one among her brothers regarded her as a charming flower, just trying not to be poisoned by her.


    Zhang Xinmei used to worry about this and that. Later, she found that Si yuzao''s peach blossom was only his own, and everyone else was devastated by her. She wanted to fight to the death with her.


    Yan Kai complained to the children of the Si family, but he couldn''t get any comfort at all. He had to be laughed at by them and went home bitterly.


    He''s going back to the Philippines tonight.


    But Xu Qizhen refused to let him go: "you stay a little longer." "Mom, I''m still young. It''s wrong to get married so early." Yan Kai and Xu Qizhen dared not smile and said seriously, "you see, I think I''m still a child. It''s not stable, responsible, husband and father, is it


    no I''ll wait a few more years. "


    Xu Qizhen frowned.


    Yan Kai continued, "besides, look at Chen Ding. Do you want to marry such a family? Chen Ding''s daughter is still an adopted daughter. Even if you are anxious to have grandchildren, you can find a match for me."


    Xu Qizhen was struck by his words and immediately stopped talking.


    Yan Kai is right.


    Xu Qizhen is a stepmother. Her feelings with Yan Kai and Yan Qi are better than her own. But Yan Kai''s marriage will be discussed by outsiders. What will others say about her at that time?


    Chen sushang is good, but he is a little high with Yan Kai. If she is Yan Kai''s biological mother, it''s nothing to be the Lord. Singapore girls, in addition to the Secretary''s family, who matches Yan Kai is not gaopan?


    "Alas..." Xu Qizhen sighed.


    Yan Kai felt guilty when she sighed. "Mom, how about this? I haven''t seen Miss Chen yet. She has just arrived in Singapore. I asked her out and took her around for half a month. If we can, let''s talk later. If we really don''t get along, I have to go to Philippines


    The lawyer is here. " Yan Kai said.


    Xu Qizhen thought for a while, and that''s all she can do.


    She personally hosted the banquet and invited Chen sushang''s mother and daughter.


    Yan Kai is away from home these days. He sees Chen sushang for the first time.


    First of all, Chen sushang has short hair; Second, she has single eyelids.


    Yan Kai likes girls with long hair and big eyes. Chen sushang should never enter his eyes, but he strangely found that Chen sushang is not ugly.


    Single eyelid, ear length short hair, but at first glance, the impression is not ugly, indicating that her facial features combination is very attractive.


    Yan Kai stared at her.


    She also stared at Yan Kai and kept looking at him.


    The two eyes collided and lingered on each other''s faces.


    Yan Kai seems to have to see the structure of her facial features clearly, but Chen sushang doesn''t know why. He just refuses to leave Yan Kai''s face. It seems that there is something on his face that deserves her to study deeply.


    Yan Qi nearby laughed.


    Her laughter interrupted Yan Kai and Chen sushang''s eyes.


    Yan Tongzhen is a lively girl of Yan Tongzhen''s family. Yan Quanzhen is fifteen years old.


    Xu Qizhen and Mrs. Chen Jinshu looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Because only Chen sushang and Mrs. Chen were invited today, Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao didn''t come to the table. Xu Qizhen only asked her daughters to accompany her.


    Chen sushang said to Xu Qizhen, "aunt, my sisters are like you."


    That''s true.


    Yan Qi is not Xu Qizhen''s own, but her temperament and dress are very similar to Xu Qizhen. Yan Tong and Yan Zhen are like copies of Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Qi said, "you call me sister? Where did you call it..."


    If it''s just about age, Chen sushang must be younger than Yan Qi, but if she becomes the daughter-in-law of the Yan family, her age doesn''t matter, and her little sister-in-law is also her sister-in-law.


    Yan Kai kicked Yan Qi under the table.


    Yan Qi stepped back immediately.


    The brothers and sisters refused to let go and had a lively fight under the table.


    Chen sushang made a mistake and made a big embarrassment. She smiled and explained that Yan Qi was young and beautiful. She read Yun Yun wrong and didn''t talk much later.


    Chen sushang is talkative, but compared with the girls in the Yan family, she seems a lot more quiet.


    The girls of the Yan family used to take Yan Kai and Si yuzao as examples. The temperament of famous ladies was not at all. They all looked like monkeys.


    The children of the Yan family were lively and had a happy meal.


    After dinner, everyone gathered together to drink tea and chat. After dinner, Chen''s mother and daughter went back.


    After they left, Xu Qizhen asked Yan Kai, "what do you think?"


    Yan Kai said, "it''s OK. I have a good character."


    "Xu Zhen has a good personality," she said with a smile


    "Average, not ugly." Yan Kai said.


    Xu Qizhen thought he was pretending to be cold, so she smiled and said, "generally? Generally, you keep staring at others? I can''t pull out your eyes."


    Yan Kai really kept looking at Chen Su Shang.


    Because if you look at it separately, her nose is not high, her eyelids are single, her mouth is small, and her facial features don''t look the same. She is particularly beautiful. She even scored too many points, but it''s good to be stunned on the same face.


    This makes Yan Kai a little confused.


    So he kept looking. He wanted to hold her head down and draw a scale map to study it.


    Xu Qizhen likes painting, and Yan Kai and Yan Qi made love by painting when they were young. The teacher who taught them specially said that there is a good proportion of people''s facial features. As long as it is in that standard proportion, it is visually good-looking.


    Yan Kai knows a lot of girls. Beauty and ugliness can be distinguished at a glance. The reason why she looks good is whether her face is good or her facial features are good. There is no such thing as Chen sushang.


    Unexpectedly, his exploration became "unable to open his eyes", and Yan Kai was wronged and wanted to hit the wall. "Mom, it''s not like that." He said.

 Chapter 1744

    The car drove slowly into the night.


    Chen sushang sat in the car, gently holding his mother''s hand and lost in thought.


    Mrs. Chen is a little tired and dozes against the seat.


    Chen sushang thought about Yan Kai silently.


    "That''s strange." The more she pondered, the more she couldn''t figure it out, and she was a little confused.


    Back home, Chen sushang helped his mother back to the room.


    The excitement of the afternoon exhausted Mrs. Chen''s spirit. She took a nap in the car. Now she can''t lift her spirit.


    They fled to Singapore and just settled down. Xu Qizhen sent several servants to serve Chen Ding. Mrs. Chen has only a maid in charge of cleaning.


    The house sent by the Yan family has a three story foreign house and a small garden.


    There is a small yard in the deepest part of the garden. It is quiet and simple. There are only three main rooms and no ear rooms.


    The design of this small yard is to make a study.


    If the host family thinks the foreign house is too noisy, they can move to the depths of the garden to study.


    Mrs. Chen likes it very much.


    She is in poor health and is most afraid of noise. There is nothing in this small yard, not even a bathtub and toilet. She made up her mind to live here. Chen Ding was so happy that she couldn''t see it.


    Chen sushang insisted on moving in with her.


    The mother and daughter have a room for each other, and the remaining one is being renovated to make a bathroom.


    It''s not finished yet.


    Chen sushang fetched water and washed his mother''s face and feet.


    When washing her feet, Mrs. Chen seemed to wake up and looked at her daughter''s work. She was a little distressed.


    "Su Shang, your aunt likes you very much. How do you feel when you look at the young master of the Yan family?" Asked Mrs. Chen.


    Chen sushang sat on the small pier next to her and carefully washed Mrs. Chen''s feet. Her short hair covered her face and eyes.


    She answered her mother after a moment, "I can''t tell whether he is good or bad."


    Mrs. Chen smiled, "have you met someone again?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t face each other." Mrs. Chen chuckled. "Just use girls'' eyes. How about looking at Yan Shao?"


    Chen sushang had a vague memory when he was a child. He only remembered that he was bound and locked up in a dungeon. She was very young and didn''t know who was holding her.


    Her master rescued her.


    At that time, her master was a hairy boy of 17 or 18 years old. He was a serious Taoist in hemp clothes.


    Since then, Chen sushang has lived with his master.


    She still remembers that when she was a child, a gentle man with great strength raised her easily over her head.


    The man called her "Ali". She thought it should be her father.


    As for why her father didn''t want her, she didn''t remember. After all, she was too young at that time.


    Her master took her back to the Taoist temple and asked her to pretend to be a little boy, become a little Taoist boy and live with her master.


    Master is a monkey with the same temper. He can''t sit still. Chen sushang runs around the mountain with him.


    A few years later, the Taoist temple was suddenly robbed by robbers. All Taoists were killed and the Taoist temple was burned.


    That night, the master took ah Li to the mountain to catch the white fox haunting late at night. The two escaped.


    The master also said to her, "ah Li, don''t tell the master when you look back. Just say we''re sleeping and haven''t wandered out."


    He was afraid of being beaten by the grand master.


    But when they really come back, there will be no more master.


    That silly and naughty master seems to have grown up overnight. He became unusually silent and stopped jumping up and down. He took Chen sushang down the mountain and went to the big city.


    When they passed by the Chen family, it happened that the Chen family caused a small Feng Shui robbery because of the disorderly layout of the courtyard.


    Master solved it for their family.


    Mrs. Chen and the second young master of the Chen family like ah Li very much. They say the little girl is white, smart and lovely. Especially Mrs. Chen, who wants a daughter very much.


    Master knows that the world is dangerous. He was only a young man in his early twenties, and ah Li was seven or eight years old at that time.


    It''s really inconvenient for him to take such a pear. He has no fixed place to live, and he doesn''t know where to go. He can''t take Ali to wander.


    He looked at people very accurately. Seeing that Mrs. Chen was good-natured and kind-hearted, he paid Mrs. Chen alituo.


    "Ah Li, master will come back to see you every three years." Master father.


    After he left, Ali became Mrs. Chen''s adopted daughter.


    Chen Ding doesn''t like the adopted daughter and never pays attention to her. He is a senior officer. The army has regulations that concubines cannot be taken, so he keeps several outer rooms outside.


    He also has a daughter in his outer room. She is very beautiful. She looks like a jade man, but she can''t have an open identity. She can only be an illegitimate daughter. But ah Li''s origin is unknown, and she can even be called Miss Chen. He is very angry about it.


    Therefore, he poured his anger on Ali, which was not good for her.


    And the old lady was still alive.


    The old lady loves Jin Shu as a daughter-in-law. Jin Shu is weak. It''s good to have a daughter around. The old lady decides to leave ah Li.


    A Li also changed her name and became Chen Su Shang.


    To say that she is the adopted daughter of the Chen family, it is better to say that she is Mrs. Chen''s "servant girl", although Mrs. Chen never treats her as a servant girl and treats her as her own.


    Mrs. Chen''s son also likes her when she is her own sister.


    Chen sushang was a child of Xiangshu, which was taught by her master. Although her master is unreliable, she is proficient in martial arts.


    She can''t change her life against the sky, nor can she become a soldier, but in an ordinary Feng Shui Bureau, Chen sushang can still cloth. As for face, it is also a basic skill.


    She likes to show people.


    She has seen many people, but when she looks at Yan Kai, she always feels something haunting his eyebrows, which makes her unable to see it clearly.


    The first time she encountered this problem, she kept watching.


    She didn''t notice what he looked like because she stared at him in court.


    When his mother asked, Chen sushang thought about it, but he still had no impression of him.


    "Very good?" She said vaguely.


    "If you want to marry Yan''s family, will you?" Asked Mrs. Chen.


    Chen sushang wiped the water off her feet: "Mom, it''s up to you."


    Mrs. Chen is not in good health. She is not a long-lived woman.


    Chen sushang knew that her deadline was these months, so everything followed her and just wanted to reassure her.


    As for marriage


    Now it''s not the time before. You can divorce when you get married.


    As long as mother is happy.


    "I think the young master of the Yan family is good." Mrs. Chen said, "she is a talented person, knows etiquette very well, calm but not reticent. It looks like she is quite capable."


    Chen sushang listened silently.


    Mrs. Chen added: "the Yan family is very powerful in Singapore. If you marry him, no one will dare to bully you in the future. You can rely on it all your life."


    Chen sushang smiled and helped Mrs. Chen lie down: "Mom, you''ve figured it out."


    Mrs. Chen sighed, "I have to plan for you. What if I have something wrong?"


    Chen sushang hurriedly said, "Mom, you will live a long life."


    Mrs. Chen smiled bitterly. She is running out of oil and the lamp is dry. She can''t live a long life.

 Chapter 1745

    Chen sushang served his mother and lay down. He took his clothes and went to the bathroom of the foreign house in front to freshen up.


    She had just reached the bathroom door when a man came out.


    The man is very tall in his early twenties.


    His name is Chen hazy. He is the son of Chen Ding who was born outside the room.


    Mrs. Chen has always known several outer rooms of Chen Ding, but she never makes trouble. Because of her poor health, it''s very difficult to live alone. She really doesn''t have the energy to control Chen Ding.


    Also because of her poor health and haggard appearance, Chen Ding was very dissatisfied with her. She always made many criticisms and angered her with words. Then, of course, she found other women and raised them outside.


    This time, Chen Ding received an old aunt and a young aunt.


    The old lady gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    Her daughter is 19 years old. Her name is Chen Haoyue. She is very beautiful. Her skin is white and transparent, like jade; She is also cold and arrogant, more like a jade man.


    Chen Dingtong''s daughter is in terrible pain.


    In addition to her daughter, the old lady also has a son, 23 years old, named Chen hazy.


    Chen hazy was raised in a woman''s bed since childhood. He lacked a dignified person to discipline him at home and became a dandy who ate, drank, whored and gambled.


    At the moment, the dandy stood in front of Chen sushang in his bathrobe: "little bastard, you don''t have eyes? Don''t you call people when you see me?"


    They met on the way to Nanyang.


    Like Yan Kai, Chen hazy feels that Chen sushang''s single eyelid and short hair are not related to beauty, but they are very good-looking, and the more they look, the better they look.


    He thought she was Chen Ding''s daughter. He thought she was his own sister or his direct sister. He didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Later, I learned that she was only Mrs. Chen''s adopted daughter, and Chen must hate her very much. Chen hazy was eager to provoke her.


    "Bastard?" Chen sushang raised his eyes and looked at him quietly, "you are a wild seed!"


    Chen hazy was hurt by her and pinched her neck in anger.


    Chen sushang''s skill was flexible. He hid aside, avoided his big hand, turned behind him and kicked him hard in the back.


    Chen hazy was kicked to the ground by her.


    It took him a long time to get up, thinking that even if he killed Chen sushang tonight, his father would not do anything to him.


    Father didn''t like the adopted daughter very much.


    He stood up.


    But Chen sushang''s palm suddenly had a piece of yellow paper.


    The spell burned in the palm of her hand. She whispered something. Chen hazy was dazzled and walked out.


    When Chen hazy woke up, he had been tied up by his entourage and thrown on the carpet in the living room.


    His father Chen Ding was sitting on the sofa, looking at him angrily.


    Chen hazy doesn''t know why.


    Obviously, everyone is asleep, but now the house is brightly lit, and everyone is in the living room, including the annoying Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang had already taken a bath. Her short hair was swept to her ears, and her face was white. She has a small face, a small mouth and small eyes. Obviously, everything is ordinary, but she looks good together.


    Chen hazy seems to think of something just now.


    "... beast, I haven''t taught you air traffic control these years. You have become this virtue!" Chen Ding was holding a crutch in his hand and his face was full of anger.


    Chen hazy was confused.


    He saw his mother and sister.


    His mother was Chen Ding''s fourth woman. She was raised in a foreign house outside. The servant didn''t dare call her fourth aunt, but all called her "fourth wife".


    The fourth wife is now in tears.


    His sister Chen Haoyue, a jade beauty with pure and clean ice, had more anxiety on her face and finally caught the anger of lighting cigarettes.


    In addition to these two, Chen Ding also brought another outer room - nine wife Pingle.


    Pingle is a beautiful Jieyu flower. It is beautiful and smart, and won the favor of Chen Ding.


    When Chen Ding fled, he left several other outer rooms where he had daughters, including those daughters, the fourth wife who only had sons, and the ninth wife who had no sons.


    It shows his love for Mrs. nine Pingle.


    At the moment, Pingle has clear finger marks on his neck and bruises on his face, as if he had suffered a great crime.


    "If Gu Yue is still alive, I will kill you today! But you are the only evil animal. Come on, take my whip!" Chen Ding trembled with anger.


    Chen Guyue is the second son of Mrs. Chen Jin Shu and the direct son of Chen Ding.


    Chen Ding has no feelings with Jin Shu, but he loves his son very much. His son died on the battlefield and under Japanese fire, which almost killed Chen Ding.


    As soon as the Japanese surrender, Chen Ding has nowhere to hate. He hates the party state for letting his son go to the battlefield and has no intention to work for the party state again.


    "No, sir!" The fourth wife knelt down and hugged Chen Ding''s legs. "We have only one son. Please spare him! He is also fascinated and impulsive..."


    It turned out that Chen hazy, confused and obedient to his original heart, touched Mrs. nine''s Pingle room.


    Mrs. Jiu thought it was Chen Ding who came back from the study and opened the door in her pajamas.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Chen hazy smiling at her, hugging her and kissing her.


    Mrs. Jiu struggled hard, but she was choked by Chen hazy again.


    Chen hazy didn''t close the door when he did these things.


    The maid was scared to death when she heard the news.


    Chen Ding came down from the study and saw with his own eyes that his son grabbed his concubine''s neck with one hand and tore her clothes with the other.


    He went to pull Chen hazy and was thrown away by Chen hazy''s backhand. When he fell, he hit the corner of the dressing table and almost broke his tail bone. He couldn''t stand stably.


    Fortunately, the maid was clever and shouted for her entourage. Only then did she subdue Chen hazy and knock him unconscious.


    After such a scandal, Chen Ding wants to kill Chen hazy.


    But he has only one son. His incense is all on him, and he can''t really kill him.


    After being tied up, Chen hazy suddenly softened and fell to the ground in a coma.


    When he woke up, he didn''t know what he had done.


    Here comes the whip.


    Chen Ding slapped Chen hazy and made Chen hazy cry and howl.


    The fourth wife was afraid of the whip. She had suffered it before. Knowing the taste, she didn''t dare to stop it. She just kept crying.


    Finally, Chen Haoyue cried to hold her brother. When the whip hit her and left a whip mark on her snow-white cheek, Chen DingCai was forced to hold her hand.


    "... what are you doing to protect him?" Chen Ding angrily said, "he dares to use force against his concubine and beat his father. Can he help you in the future? Get out of the way and I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "Dad, my brother is not sensible." Chen Haoyue''s face hurt badly and her tears ran down. "Dad, please spare him. Mrs. Jiu, please help me say a word."


    Nine wife Pingle is the victim.


    But she knows that Chen Ding loves his daughter and his baby son. Now he''s angry. After looking back, he''s still closer to the fourth room.


    If Chen Haoyue provokes a few words, Chen Ding thinks of what happened today because of her. She suspects that she seduced Chen hazy first. She really can''t wash herself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Therefore, the Pingle Committee wronged and said, "Sir, don''t be angry."


    Chen Ding had no choice but to stop beating and scolding.


    His remaining light caught a glimpse of Chen sushang, who had been watching the excitement nearby, and immediately became more angry: "what are you looking at? In the middle of the night, you come here to pick up the excitement?"


    Chen Ding used to hold her own identity, but ignored Chen sushang. Like a servant, she didn''t look close, but never scolded.


    Now he has no scruples about anything.


    Chen sushang likes Mrs. Chen very much and has a good relationship with her dead second brother Chen Guyue.


    Before the second brother went to the battlefield, he said to her, "the artillery has no eyes. If I can''t come back, you must take good care of my mother."


    She promised, so she can''t leave the Chen family for the time being.


    "Sorry." She bowed her head and often stepped back, ready to leave through the side door.


    Chen hazy, who fell to the ground crying and howling, suddenly said in a loud voice: "she hurt me. She gave me ecstasy. It''s her!" With his voice, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen sushang.

 Chapter 1746

    Chen sushang''s expression was flat.


    Chen hazy endured the sharp pain of skin and flesh, whining and telling at the same time.


    "... she burned the rune paper. The rune paper burst into flames. I heard her say, let me go to Mrs. Qiang Jiu and then kill Mrs. Jiu... I don''t know. I dare not. It''s her..." Cried Chen Huitong.


    In fact, as soon as the rune paper was burned, Chen hazy''s mind buzzed. He didn''t know anything.


    But he wants to blame Chen sushang for this, and he wants to get it clean.


    Chen sushang stood there.


    The expression on Chen Ding''s face is unpredictable.


    He refused to admit that his own son was a dandy. Even if Chen hazy was no better, he couldn''t accept that he was a lecherous man.


    Chen Ding also remembers that Chen sushang was an apprentice of a warlock. At the beginning, the little Taoist said he was a descendant of the orthodox linen, and his technique was very powerful.


    "Is it you?" Chen Ding suddenly asked.


    Several women''s family members had their own thoughts and looked at Chen sushang quietly.


    Chen sushang''s expression was faint: "it''s not me."


    Chen Ding immediately turned around and took out a gun from the bottom of the assorted partition next to him.


    When the pistol was loaded, he pointed at Chen sushang: "you unknown thing, do you disturb my house? I have raised you for ten years, you unfamiliar white eyed wolf!"


    Chen sushang didn''t expect him out of date, and knew that the Chen family did give her food, so she didn''t mean any harm to Chen Ding: "I didn''t. If I knew ecstasy, I would have done it to you so that you wouldn''t point a gun at me."


    Chen Dingyi was stunned.


    If Chen sushang really has ecstasy, there is really no need to use it to do such thankless things.


    Chen sushang continued, "ask Mrs. Jiu again. When the young master went to her room, did he look like he was lost?"


    Mrs. nine was surprised in Pingle''s heart.


    Pingle and Sifang are bound to be life and death in the future. How can people with two bedrooms be accommodated under one roof? Neither she nor the fourth wife wanted to put herself in the concubine room.


    If you don''t bury the thorn now, when will you bury it?


    "The eldest wife is not dead yet. It''s better to win over their mother and daughter while she''s alive. It''s not easy for me to clean up the eldest wife''s mother and daughter when I drive away the goods in the fourth room?" Mrs. nine calculated.


    When she thought so, her face suddenly looked ugly and a little pale: "when, at that time, the young master was very strong. It didn''t look like being out of his mind to see him talk and do things."


    This is a lie.


    If you think about it carefully, Pingle remembers that when Chen hazy knocked on her door, he couldn''t stop laughing. It''s a little strange.


    It was precisely because he was strange that Pingle didn''t notice his intention for the first time and was knocked down by him.


    After he knocked her down, he didn''t hurry to close the door, which was seen by the passing maid.


    All these things don''t seem to be made by a man with a brain. Along the way, he got along with Chen hazy. Pingle could see that although his eyes were irregular, he was afraid of Chen Ding. When he was awake, he would never dare to die like this.


    Pingle tried to see Chen Ding''s face, and suddenly added, "Sir, put down your gun. I''m afraid. This is our own house. Don''t shoot in our own house..."


    She knows Chen Ding best.


    Chen Ding has so many women. She is neither the last to enter the door, nor the most meritorious, nor even the most beautiful, but she can stand out from the crowd and let Chen Ding take her when he runs away.


    She knows Chen Ding, knows his temper, knows when to say what to say, and can manipulate him.


    At the moment, Chen dingzheng is full of resentment because he has lost power, and his mood is very bad.


    In his own home, he couldn''t even protect his own woman, and he was almost green capped by his own son.


    Pingle''s "own family" made his anger rush to the top in an instant.


    He turned around and fired a shot at Chen hazy.


    The gun pierced Chen Huo''s calf.


    The fourth wife was so frightened that she fainted. Chen Haoyue also lost her voice and cried out in pain. Chen hazy fell in a pool of blood and twitched.


    In such a crisis, Chen sushang retreated and returned to the back garden.


    She really can''t do ecstasy.


    Her master is a serious Taoist in sackcloth. Besides arranging the Feng Shui Bureau, he can also spell.


    Chen sushang also learned spells, but when she left her master, she was very young and learned them carelessly, and the spells could not be taught through books. She only learned two or five eyes.


    Her master visits her every three years and sends her some runes.


    After she came to Mrs. Chen and became the third miss of the Chen family, she went to church school and studied western science.


    She combines science with master''s technique, which is nothing more than positive and negative to Yin and Yang.


    Around people, there are both yin and Yang, just like the positive and negative poles of electromagnetism.


    Yin Qi can also be called "evil Qi"; Yang Qi can also be called "auspicious Qi". When the Yin around a person is too heavy, it will lead to his depression, inexplicable depression, easy to feel sad and even heavy body, which is also known as "moisture" in traditional Chinese medicine; When a person has too much yang around him, it will lead to his irritability and irritability


    , Chinese medicine is also known as "getting angry".


    Whether it''s heavy moisture or getting angry, it''s very common. You don''t need to adjust it specially. It will naturally return to balance after a period of time.


    There are natural and man-made strange situations.


    Chen sushang''s master gave Chen sushang a kind of Rune paper, which can change the Qi field around the human body and let a large amount of Yin Qi invade.


    The rapid entry of Yin Qi into the body will lead to temporary confusion of consciousness and even hallucinations.


    Someone walked on the road late at night and suddenly saw a ghost. The vivid description was not false, but at that moment, the place he entered was extremely cloudy, and the Yin evil entered his brain, resulting in his own hallucination.


    The ghost he saw must be the image outlined in his mind when he heard the rumors of ghosts.


    Chen sushang''s master is good at this. He gave Chen sushang a lot of runes.


    The aura of Chen hazy''s whole body was changed by the spell, and Yin and evil spirits poured in, which made him confused.


    Chen sushang did not let him go to Mrs. Qiang Jiu.


    Chen hazy met his father on the way to escape. When he saw Mrs. nine, he coveted her beauty. When he was put into his mind by Yin Sha, his mind was in chaos for a moment, and he went to Mrs. 9''s room with his instinct.


    If he were sober, he would never dare to do so.


    The devil in his heart can decide. Chen sushang just suppresses his reason and makes his devil in his heart his master.


    Back in the back garden, Chen sushang lay down, not thinking about Chen Ding.


    Mrs. Chen is alive. She takes good care of her and takes care of her. Not only because Mrs. Chen has supported her for ten years, but also because she promised her second brother.


    Every time I think of my second brother, Chen sushang''s heart gets tight.


    If Mrs. Chen is gone, she will leave the Chen family. Chen Ding has thousands of troops and horses in his hand, and he can''t stop the Warlock''s whereabouts. Now that he is down and out, he is not qualified to stop Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang watched their farce and did not lose heart at all.


    After this, Chen hazy was absolutely afraid to provoke her.


    In this family, only Chen hazy has a little threat. Once this threat is removed, Chen sushang is not afraid of anyone.


    After she lay down, all she thought about was Yan Kai.


    It''s not the kind of "thinking" that women think of men, but from the perspective of warlocks. "... if the Warlock can''t see a person''s face clearly, it means that he may be the chosen one and will be invaluable in the future." Master''s voice sounded in her mind, "there''s another reason... Forget it, you''re still young. When you grow up in the future, I''ll tell you another reason."

 Chapter 1747

    After Mrs. Chen got up early, the kitchen brought breakfast.


    She has a maid who is from Xu Qizhen''s side and takes good care of Mrs. Chen.


    The maid was clever and told Mrs. Chen what happened last night.


    She meant to make Mrs. Chen happy.


    Those four wives and nine wives are concubines, aren''t they?


    What does concubine have? Either honor your son or honor your beauty.


    On the fourth wife''s side, the biggest dependence should be the children. Since the young master has been shot, it shows that the fourth wife''s fall out of favor is just around the corner.


    Mrs. Chen changed her face and called Chen Su Shang.


    "Sushang, tell mom what they did last night?" After sending the maid off, Mrs. Chen tightened Chen sushang''s hand.


    Chen sushang never lied to her mother.


    She told Mrs. Chen the whole story.


    Chen Dingming violates military regulations and wants to make one outer room after another outside. Chen hazy is deeply rooted in his father''s temperament and is also a lecherous.


    Chen hazy not only covets Mrs. Jiu, but also is ready to move towards Chen sushang.


    Compared with Mrs. 9, Chen sushang is not so beautiful, but he is easier to succeed. Therefore, his recent goal is Chen sushang. He has bad intentions every time he sees her.


    Mrs. Chen trembled with anger.


    "What a dirty bastard!" Mrs. Chen said angrily, "he thought I couldn''t deal with him when I arrived in Singapore, didn''t he?"


    Chen sushang held her and squatted beside her: "Mom, I won''t let him bully me. I''m a magician in sackcloth."


    Mrs. Chen felt distressed and touched her face: "good boy, mom is angry. Such a careless bastard should be killed alive. If your second brother is still..."


    Chen sushang nearly burst into tears.


    When the second brother was alive, they lived very well.


    Chen Guyue, the second young master of the Chen family, is smart and progressive. Chen Ding loves this son and is often led by his nose.


    "Mom, didn''t we agree not to mention the second brother in the future?" Chen sushang''s voice was a little low. "The second brother died for his country. He is a hero. The second brother went to fight against the front line in the hope that we can live a peaceful life."


    They can''t forget Chen Guyue.


    But Chen Guyue''s legacy is that their mother and daughter can live in a peaceful world.


    Since they survived, they could not fail him, so they agreed not to mention him in the future. Keep him in your heart and live well, so as not to fail him.


    "Mom knows." Mrs. Chen said.


    She asked Chen sushang to help her. They went to the foreign house in front and found Chen Ding.


    Chen Ding''s feelings for this matchmaker''s wife have always been very complicated.


    When he was young, he liked her and hated her. He even beat her and was beaten by her. Now she looks haggard and old like his mother, not to mention his friendship for her.


    But this woman does have a lot of weight in his life.


    In the past, Mrs. Chen''s family was prominent. He dared not make a mistake, and his mother supported Mrs. Chen; Later, when his mother left, Chen Ding''s eldest son died prematurely. He had only Chen Guyue as his legitimate son.


    For Chen Guyue, Chen must take it very seriously.


    Mrs. Chen Jin Shu is Chen Guyue''s biological mother. He doesn''t dare to take this genuine wife for his son.


    Now in Singapore, if it weren''t for Jin Shu''s friendship with Xu Qizhen, the Yan family would not protect him. He is the most wanted person of Nanjing spy agency. Without the shelter of Yan family, Singapore is not safe.


    This wife can''t offend.


    "... flirting with his concubine and blaming his sister for his crime. Does he still have human relations?" Mrs. Chen scolded Chen hazy, "what do such animals do at home?"


    Chen Ding was patient: "I have beaten him and shot him. He should have been taught a lesson. Don''t be angry, madam." "How can I not be angry? He is such a big man. Why didn''t I see him go to the front during the Anti Japanese war? He was lazy and lost the face of our Chen family. Now I can even do such ugly things. How can I bear it?


    ¡±Mrs. Chen will not let go.


    Chen Ding felt a pain in his heart.


    He thought of Chen Guyue again.


    So if the moon is still there, Chen Dingzhen will shoot Chen hazy. What''s the use of keeping such an unfilial son, who was born to an outside woman and had an improper blood line?


    Helpless!


    Just as he is now scolded by such a sick lady pointing at his nose, isn''t it also a kind of helplessness?


    "I used to be away from him. His mother didn''t have the ability and didn''t teach well. In the future, he will be around me and my wife. Let''s teach him slowly. Don''t be angry if we can teach him well." Chen Ding held his temper and said.


    Mrs. Chen still pulled her face: "he can''t do anything, and it''s impossible for me to get angry! He just framed Su Shang. Is he still a person? Su Shang is weak and simple. How can he bear it?"


    Chen Ding frowned and wished he could blow the wife''s head off with one shot.


    Gave her some color and she opened a dye shop.


    However, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, his foundation was unstable, and the Yan family still needed the sick wife to maintain it.


    Mrs. Chen complained for a long time before she left.


    When she went out, she saw Mrs. nine Pingle standing at the door of the study with snacks. She didn''t know how long she had been eavesdropping.


    Instead of going back to the back garden, Mrs. Chen took Chen sushang to Yan''s house.


    On the way, she talked to Chen Su and said, "when I lost my temper, Pingle stood at the door to eavesdrop. She knew I was powerful, and she would curry favor with us in the future. First catch her, and with her by the master''s side, the beast of Chen Hao would not have a big deal."


    Pingle was thinking about whether to lean towards his wife last night, but he hesitated.


    Because the wife really wants nothing.


    Pingle knew that Chen Ding had given the Yan family a lot of money, and thought that his wife was just pulling the strings. The Yan Family protected Chen Ding because of the money.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ding let Mrs. Chen scold her bloody head. It can be seen that Mrs. Chen has a deep relationship with the Yan family.


    Pingle is smart and philistine. She will lean towards Mrs. Chen''s mother and daughter.


    "Use each other." Mrs. Chen added, "in any case, balance is very important to achieve the goal."


    Chen sushang nodded and was very educated.


    When the mother and daughter arrived at Yan''s house, Xu Qizhen prepared snacks to receive them.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Su Shang, smiled and said to her, "go out with Miss Yan. I have a few words to say to your aunt."


    Chen sushang obediently went out.


    She followed Yan Qi to Yan''s backyard.


    As soon as they left, Mrs. Chen looked at Xu Qizhen.


    Knowing this, Xu Qizhen immediately closed the door and let the servants out.


    "Qizhen, can I ask you something?" Mrs. Chen took Xu Qizhen''s hand.


    "You said." Xu Qizhen said.


    "Your son has been looking at the vegetarian dealer since dinner yesterday. He doesn''t seem to hate the vegetarian dealer, does he? Can you decide to marry the vegetarian dealer?" Mrs. Chen said.


    She was also very embarrassed when she said this. She sighed with shame: "Qizhen, you must think I''m asking too much, but I can''t help it. I''m not in good health. The girl from sushang can do some physiognomy. I think she saw my limit. She has been obedient to me recently, even milk."


    She would let me have some oil snacks, too. I may fall asleep one day and never wake up again. "


    Xu Qizhen was stunned by her words.


    She looked at Jin Shu and thought she was really old and haggard, but then she thought that she was two years younger than herself.


    How can we talk about death at this age? She also said that Chen Su''s physiognomy

 Chapter 1748

    Mrs. Chen gripped Xu Qizhen''s hand.


    If she were still in Nanjing, Mrs. Chen would never make such a request.


    The Chen family had homes and clansmen. Although they were completely destroyed during the war, the talking elders of the family fled to Chongqing, survived, and later returned to Nanjing.


    The location of the old house is still there, and the house and courtyard have been rebuilt.


    Chen sushang is her adopted daughter. She is on the genealogy. Even if she dies, the Chen family will defend her.


    Chen hazy is probably not qualified to enter the old house of the Chen family. Chen Ding can only find an outside house to settle them down.


    At that time, Su Shang had nothing to do with these people. She could live a leisurely life. Mrs. Chen entrusted several sisters in law to take care of her, so she was relieved.


    But now it''s different.


    The Chen family had no relatives in Singapore, and Chen Ding refused to recognize the adopted daughter.


    As soon as Mrs. Chen dies, the vegetable business will fall into the hands of Chen Ding. When will it end?


    Even if it doesn''t fall into Chen Ding''s hands, she wants to go out and wander with her master again, and Mrs. Chen can''t bear it.


    She loves her daughter as much as she loves her own. How can a mother put up with her daughter sleeping in the open air?


    Also, Mrs. Chen has a lot of private money, which is her original dowry. If she wants to give Chen sushang a reasonable and legal marriage, she can only do "dowry" for Chen sushang. There is no other way.


    If she dies, Chen sushang is afraid that she will not even have the right to inherit.


    She also knew that in her current situation, it was too difficult to ask Xu Qizhen for her.


    Yan Kai is not Xu Qizhen''s own son.


    Xu Qizhen refused. If she died in a few days, Xu Qizhen would also fall into guilt. The Xu family are very kind and sensitive, just like Xu Pei.


    Mrs. Chen knows she''s mean.


    But


    She sighed in her heart.


    She can only be so mean for her daughter. Yan Kai looked at Su Shang like that last time. He should have a good opinion of her, right?


    Xu Qizhen said, "Jin Shu, it''s not that I refuse to help. You know that today''s children are very assertive, especially Kai Kai. I have to ask him first."


    Mrs. Chen nodded, "it should be." Then she added, "even if I can''t, one day I suddenly went there. Can you find a name to pick up the vegetable merchant? She''s very poor. She was abandoned by others since she was a child. She followed her master to the Jianghu and suffered a lot. Also, the vegetable merchant was a member of the family


    Spectrum, you must find a way to protect her inheritance right. I know that Singapore law does not recognize the inheritance right of "adopted" children. "


    Xu Qizhen said, "don''t be silly. If you are OK, you will be OK, don''t worry too much."


    When they said this, there was the sound of a maid knocking at the door.


    The maid whispered at the door, "madam, Mrs. Si is coming."


    Xu Qizhen looked at Jin Shu.


    After Jin Shu''s words, what results can be obtained later is not under her control, so she sat upright: "you''re busy first, I don''t have anything important anyway."


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    She opened the door herself and went out to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t come to see her alone today, but came to find Yan Ziqing.


    "... the third brother is not at home?" She asked.


    Xu Qizhen said, "I went out early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    "What happened on the ship. Si Xingfu had a friend who took the Philippine line. The ship was detained in Manila. He wanted to ask the third brother for help and get the ship back first." Gu Qingzhou road.


    What the Si family occupies is the military strength of Nanyang.


    The truth is that the Yan family is better than the eye liner in the dark. Being calculated by the gang members, they use cannons to bomb, which has little effect. The other party hides in the dark without hurting the foundation. It''s better to find Yan Ziqing.


    Xu Qizhen said, "well, when he comes back, I''ll tell him to go there. Just call."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "Ning''an is coming. I''ll find him by the way."


    Xu Qizhen also wants to talk to Gu Qingzhou about Ning''an and Yan Qi. Ning''an is only 16 years old this year, but Yan Qi is 22. We can''t delay like this.


    "Why don''t you sit down? I have guests and you have dinner together?" Xu Qizhen said.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "is that Mrs. Chen?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll say hello. I''ll go back later. I have something to do at home. I won''t eat. I''ll come back another day." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xu Qizhen led her to the small living room.


    As soon as Mrs. Chen saw the stranger coming in, she hurried to her feet, with a smile on her face.


    Xu Qizhen said, "Jin Shu, this is Mrs. Si."


    Knowing that the big warlord in Nanyang today is the Secretary''s family, Mrs. Chen immediately respectfully called "Mrs. Secretary".


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I heard you were coming. I forgot and didn''t bother to visit. When Mrs. Chen is free, please ask Mrs. Chen to sit at home."


    "It''s very kind of you." Mrs. Chen smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou casually exchanged greetings.


    Si Ning''an came in: "Mom."


    Gu Qingzhou said to Xu Qizhen and Mrs. Chen, "I won''t bother you to talk about the past. Qi Zhen, when the third brother comes back, let him hurry to my house. The ship can''t be delayed."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Qizhen said.


    Xu Qizhen sent Gu Qingzhou and Si Ning''an to the gate.


    She also asked Gu Qingzhou, "have you been so busy lately?"


    "I want to go to Hong Kong in a few days. I have a relative who is celebrating his 60th birthday. Si Xingyu and the children are also going. There is no one at home, so I have to finish the important things quickly." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Which relative?"


    "He''s home, Mrs. Huo''s mother''s home." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Those who have passed their 60th birthday are he mengde, He Wei''s father and Gu Qingzhou''s uncle.


    "Then I won''t spare you. When you get back from your busy work, let''s sit down and talk slowly. I still have something to talk to you." Xu Qizhen smiled.


    She said and glanced at snian.


    Gu Qingzhou knew what she wanted to talk about. She nodded, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    On the way back, Si Ning''an said to Gu Qingzhou, "mummy, a little sister came to my uncle''s house. She can watch Feng Shui and tell fortune."


    "So powerful?" Gu Qingzhou chuckled, "how old are you?"


    "Only two or three years older than me." Si Ning''an said, "she looks very good. Sister Qi said that brother Kai couldn''t pull out his eyes when he stared at others yesterday."


    "Is it a Chen girl?"


    "Yes, surname Chen." Si Ning''an said, "it''s called Su Shang..."


    Gu Qingzhou listened to his son''s chatter and thought of him and Yan Qi. He didn''t have an idea in his heart.


    Back home, Gu Qingzhou told Kang Yu and ye Yun about it.


    "... don''t worry, I''ll leave it to him." Gu Qingzhou said, "you really are. What business do unfamiliar people do with the partners?"


    Kang Yu was embarrassed and smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou kept them for dinner and talked about Kang Han by the way.


    Kang Han is still in a nursing home in Hong Kong.


    She is in poor health and is not suitable for transfer. Gu Qingzhou''s visit to Hong Kong this time is not only to see Huo Yue, his wife and the he family, but also to see Kang Han.


    "... last time in the hospital, Han Han saw a patient who had to hold someone else''s hand and call ''a Li''. Her health was getting worse and worse." Ye charming sighed.


    Kang Han and ER Bao''s daughter, nicknamed a Li.


    "Does she think other girls look like ah Li?" Gu Qingzhou asked, "what does that girl look like?"


    Ye charming thought about what Kang Han said at that time.


    "She said, ah Li is like her father, with single eyelids." Ye Wendao.


    "But there are too many people with single eyelids." Kang Yu answered next to him. Gu Qingzhou was full of worries and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1749

    Chen sushang told Yan Qi, Yan Tong and Yan Yu fortune telling, half true and half false. He specially picked up good words, which made them so happy that they circled around her.


    Then Si Ningan came.


    Chen sushang also gave him fortune telling. He could see that he would be invaluable in the future. Therefore, he also said a lot of nice words, coaxing Si Ning''an''s sister to call her.


    She also noticed Yan Qi''s face.


    When Si Ning''an and Chen sushang were very close, Yan Qi was not jealous.


    Chen sushang thought, "young master Si admires Miss Yan, but miss Yan really treats him as her brother. Evil fate."


    She had a good time with the Yan children until Yan Kai came in.


    Yan Kai was "detained" by Xu Qizhen in Singapore these days. He was anxious and helpless.


    He really wants to go back to Manila early.


    Si Xingpei has sent someone to put Su Peng and some new guns in Manila. Yan Kai wants to go back and have a look in person, although his confidant Qiao Si will settle everything.


    "Miss Chen." Yan Kai promised his mother that he would try to date Chen sushang and see if they could have an opportunity.


    The girl is liked by his mother. If her character is within his tolerance, Yan Kai is willing to marry her and leave her in Singapore.


    If he gets along well, he will come back several times; If he doesn''t get along well, he won''t come back.


    Anyway, it''s not good for my grandfather and parents to have a young grandmother at home.


    "... are you free? After lunch, can you go out for coffee and movies?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen Su said, "OK."


    Like Yan Kai, she has a very positive attitude towards this matter and doesn''t want to disappoint her mother.


    Yan Qi and others booed nearby.


    Yan Yu, who was only ten years old, fell into her brother''s arms: "brother Kai, I''m going too!"


    She learned this from the children of the Secretary''s family. Starting from Si yuzao, the Si family called Yan Kai "brother Kai", and those smelly children stayed in the Yan family every day. Yan Zhen grew up with them and gradually couldn''t distinguish between himself and the Si family''s children. He called him brother Kai anyway


    I can''t change my mouth.


    "Don''t go!" Yan Kai said, "when you talk about your boyfriend later, he will take you."


    Fifteen year old Yan Tong caught the flaw: "my brother asked sister Chen to be her boyfriend?"


    Yan Kai said, "nonsense, your brother wants to be someone else''s husband!"


    After saying that, he saw that Chen sushang was looking at him indifferently and revived. Then he remembered that Chen sushang was not his shameless sisters.


    He felt his nose awkwardly and then went to see Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang''s reaction was very weak, did not show shame, and even smiled.


    At dinner, there is a dish of fresh shrimp.


    Xu Qizhen said to Yan Kai, "Kai Kai, you peel shrimp for Miss Chen."


    "No, no, she can''t eat shrimp. As soon as she eats shrimp, there''s something wrong with her. The doctor says she''s allergic." Mrs. Chen hurriedly stopped.


    Xu Qizhen quickly asked a few questions of concern and said that allergy was a big problem and should not be underestimated.


    She also asked Chen sushang about food allergies?


    "No, just shrimp." Chen sushang smiled.


    "Then Kai Kai, you can bring some other dishes for Miss Chen." Xu Qizhen said again.


    Mrs. Chen said, "don''t be so polite, Miss Chen. Miss Chen is very outspoken. Call her name."


    Xu Qizhen smiled.


    The topic became more and more popular. When it came to intimacy, Xu Qizhen guided Yan Kai and Chen sushang to become more familiar, so she asked Chen sushang: "sushang, do you have a nickname?"


    Mrs. Chen said, "there is one. Her master took it for her. It''s called ah Li."


    "Ah Li." Yan Kai thought it was interesting. "It sounds better than Su Shang."


    Chen sushang had a heart attack. Hearing Yan Kai''s words, he immediately felt that he was very annoying.


    "Ah Li" was not named by her master, but by her biological parents, who later abandoned her. Now, she has a new identity and name. Her mother no longer hurts her and gives her a new name.


    "I like the name Su Shang." Chen sushang''s expression suddenly became cold. "I don''t like people calling me ah Li."


    Yan Kai was embarrassed.


    He thought to himself, "this girl doesn''t know good or bad at all."


    At the beginning, the two people had a good impression. The more they understood, the more they found that they didn''t speculate.


    Yan Kai doesn''t want to go to the movie he made an appointment in the afternoon.


    Xu Qizhen also saw that the topic of the two people was wrong and hurriedly interrupted.


    After dinner, Chen sushang took the initiative to ask Yan Kai: "will you buy me a cup of coffee?"


    This is enough to give Yan Kai face.


    Mrs. Chen was very pleased. She looked at Chen Su Shang and was happy. She thought that if Su Shang could work hard, it would be easier and she was relieved.


    Yan Kai is not a stingy person, and she is not angry with girls for a long time.


    Chen sushang lowered his attitude, and he wouldn''t call her down with Joe.


    So Yan Kai said, "OK, thank Miss Chen for giving me this treat. Will you go to the movies later?"


    Chen sushang agreed.


    Two people went out.


    Mrs. Chen is in poor health. After eating, she is tired and plans to take a nap to refresh herself.


    Xu Qizhen arranged for her to take a nap in the guest room.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai go out, and Yan Kai drives by himself.


    The two talked about the Anti Japanese war. Chen sushang took the initiative to say that her brother died on the front line of the Anti Japanese War, while Yan Kai took the initiative to talk about his shelling of his biological mother.


    Chen Su Shang didn''t know about it and asked in surprise, "aren''t you afraid that others will say you afterwards?"


    "What are you afraid of? Killing her can not only improve my national integrity, but also my filial piety to my mother. As for others, don''t worry." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang nodded and said nothing more.


    This is a good start, because after listening to his words, Chen sushang''s resistance to him disintegrated. When talking later, she occasionally said something wrong, and she didn''t pick on him.


    Yan Kai was tortured by his sisters, and had low requirements for girls. As long as Chen sushang doesn''t find fault, Yan Kai thinks she is good.


    A little wrong. We sought common ground while reserving differences. We were very happy to spend the afternoon.


    After watching a good funny movie, Yan Kai drove home.


    He held the steering wheel and asked Chen sushang, "have you ever been in love before?"


    Chen sushang shook his head: "No."


    "I talked about one before, and then I broke up." Yan Kai said, "do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Chen Su said, "I only knew you yesterday. For me, everything about you starts from yesterday. I don''t mind everything before yesterday."


    Yan Kai smiled.


    He turned around and said to Chen Su Shang, "Su Shang, you are very smart and deep-seated. Then I won''t hide it from you. I want to tell you something."


    Chen sushang nodded, "you say."


    "My mother wants me to marry you. It''s not for love, it''s just to carry on the family line." Yan Kai didn''t mean well, "I''ve never dared to make my mother unhappy."


    Chen sushang is also very honest: "my mother also wants me to marry to Yan''s house, so you can protect me." Yan Kai turned to look at Chen sushang again. Chen sushang also looked at him. Both of them smiled.

 Chapter 1750

    Yan Kai and Chen sushang came home at the right time for dinner.


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen drove back to eat in person.


    He sent their mother and daughter to the living room of the Chen family.


    Chen Ding heard that Yan Shao came and greeted him warmly.


    "... I''ll take sushang and aunt home." Yan Kai said, "it''s so late. My aunt is a little tired. I won''t bother."


    "Then come to dinner another day." Chen Ding said with a smile.


    Yan Kai said yes.


    He looked at Chen Su Shang again and made a special speech to her: "Su Shang, I''ll go back first."


    Mrs. Chen hurriedly said, "Su Shang, you send Yan Shao."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    She sent Yan Kai to the gate.


    The street lights at the gate stretched their shadows very long. Yu Guang of Yan Kai caught a glimpse of Chen Ding looking at him and Chen sushang at the gate, so he leaned over and kissed Chen sushang''s hair: "good night, sushang."


    Chen Su said good night and waved to him.


    When she returned to the living room, Chen Ding had already sat down on the sofa and twisted a gentle smile on her face: "Su Shang, you and Yan Shao..."


    Mrs. Chen said, "just know each other. It''s nothing."


    The more she is like this, the more she seems to have a problem, which will make Chen Ding scratch her heart and lungs and want to know.


    Mrs. Chen was so thoughtful that she ignored Chen Ding and asked Chen sushang to help her. The mother and daughter went back to their room.


    Chen hazy is still in the hospital. His fourth wife and Chen Haoyue are accompanying him in the hospital. There are only Chen Ding and his ninth wife Pingle here.


    This time, Chen sushang didn''t have to worry about anything. He fetched water and went back to help Mrs. Chen wash, and then came back to take a bath.


    When she came back from the bath, the light in Mrs. Chen''s room had not been turned off.


    Chen sushang came over and said, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    Mrs. Chen patted her bed gently: "mom is waiting for you. Come and sit down."


    When Chen sushang sat down, Mrs. Chen took her hand and said, "how did you talk with Yan Shao today?"


    Chen sushang knew what her mother wanted, but she still refused to say more, because she was really unwilling to explain her marriage like this.


    But her mother''s health was so poor that she dared not ask her to worry about herself.


    "It''s OK. He''s very talkative." Chen Su business road.


    She didn''t say the words behind Yan Kai.


    Mrs. Chen said, "Su Shang, mom wants to tell you the truth. Mom begged Mrs. Yan today and hoped that the Yan family could marry you."


    Chen sushang looked at her: "Mom, don''t you want me?"


    "Of course not." Mrs. Chen sighed, "but her daughter always wants to get married. The Yan family is good, and Qizhen is a good man. The Xu family are soft in character, and she won''t have the heart to scold her daughter-in-law.


    Qizhen also has a brother, Xu Pei, who has died for many years. He was very good, especially good, but unfortunately It''s a pity that good people don''t live long. "


    When Mrs. Chen said this, she burst into tears.


    Chen sushang''s heart moved and understood.


    It turned out that when her mother was young, she also had unrequited love.


    "Mom, don''t be sad."


    "How many years have you been sad?" Mrs. Chen sighed and wiped the corners of her eyes. "What about you? Do you blame your mother if you marry to Yan''s house?"


    "No wonder, Yan Kai is very good." Chen Su said, "only he criticizes me, not me."


    Mrs. Chen is pleased.


    After receiving her daughter''s letter of approval, Mrs. Chen put down a heavy stone in her heart and felt much better.


    After five days, Chen hazy left the hospital and went home. He hid in his room and didn''t dare to speak loudly. He was afraid that Chen Ding would be shocked and angry.


    Yan Kai also told his parents and grandfather, "Chen sushang is very good. Although I don''t like her yet, I don''t hate her. She is a thoughtful girl and doesn''t look ugly."


    Xu Qizhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the contrary, Yan Ziqing was a little reluctant and said to his son privately, "marriage is a big deal. Don''t promise anything to please your mommy."


    Yan Kai didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Just married.


    "Dad, what''s the way of the world and talking about marriage as a major event?" Yan Kai said with a smile, "divorce is as easy as eating and drinking water."


    "Bastard!" Yanzi looked cold. "You just rely on this attitude to get married? You''re delaying other people''s girls, you know? If you don''t agree, people may find someone who really loves her."


    "I prepare for the worst and lower my expectations so that I won''t be disappointed. As long as I''m not disappointed, I can slowly cultivate my feelings." Yan Kai said, "besides, I''m not married and my mother won''t let me go. I really can''t afford to delay."


    Until now, Yan Ziqing was sure that he had spoken for a long time and was casting pearls before swine.


    The son never listens to him.


    Anyway, he still has three daughters, all of whom are clever and worship him. Yan Ziqing has been addicted to being a father. In the future, there will be a son-in-law who can make trouble, so he won''t bother to take care of this bastard.


    Things settled smoothly.


    When Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyao came back from Hong Kong with their children, the first thing they heard was that Xu Qizhen arranged a marriage for Yan Kai.


    Yuzao''s due date is these days. She didn''t go to Hong Kong. Gu Qingzhou won''t let her toss.


    She still goes to work every day, goes back to her mother''s house and chews her brother Kai''s gossip.


    "It''s on May 17th." Yuzao said, "it''s not an engagement, but a direct marriage. My aunt is really powerful. It''s really admirable that she can arrange such a marriage these days."


    Gu Qingzhou frowned at yuzao: "don''t talk nonsense. People get married when they fall in love. How can it become an arranged marriage?"


    "It''s arranged." Yuzao smiled and watched the excitement. "As soon as Miss Chen arrived in Singapore, my aunt stared. Brother Kai obeyed my aunt''s words and could only promise. If it wasn''t arranged, I''d cut off my head."


    Gu Qingzhou despised looking at her daughter: "you''re going to be a mother. Don''t talk out of your mouth. Don''t use such bloody words."


    "I''m sorry, xuanjiao. My mother is wrong." Yuzao touched her stomach and said.


    Before her child was born, she knew she was a girl, so Zhang Xinmei named her child Zhang xuanjiao.


    The word "xuanjiao" comes from the book of songs, which means "thousands of pride and thousands of pets". This is to raise a little princess.


    Si Xingpei didn''t smoke well in front of the pregnant woman''s daughter, but his smoking addiction was a little uncomfortable. He chewed gum: "does the Yan family really want to marry the Chen family?"


    "Yes, my cousin will still be the adopted daughter of the Chen family in the future." Yuzao road.


    "Have you seen that girl?" The Secretary asked.


    Si yuzao said, "yes."


    Pregnancy can''t stop miss Si yuzao''s gossip. As soon as it was said that Yan Kai was going to marry Chen sushang, she went to see Chen sushang.


    Chen Su can''t talk about how beautiful it is, but it''s very attractive. At first glance, it''s very good. The more you see it, the more pleasing it is.


    Moreover, it''s nice to chat with her. She''s good at following other people''s topics.


    Yuzao talked with her.


    "Mom, would you like to see Miss Chen?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "it''s not my daughter-in-law. I''ll see what''s going on?"


    She''s not free either.


    Yuzao may be born in the next few days, and Gu Qingzhou and Kang Yu also took Kang Han back to Singapore and planned to temporarily place her in the hospital.


    When she gets used to the environment in Singapore, take her home.


    These all need to take care of the boat. Then, Gu Qingzhou taught several children: "your brother Kai''s marriage is a big event and a happy event. Don''t make your cousin unhappy when she hears it. Be sensible, or the family law will serve you."

 Chapter 1751

    Yan Kai''s mood has always been good. She is looking forward to getting married quickly and going to Manila to do her business.


    Until the custom-made dress arrived and he tried it on, his heart suddenly felt bad.


    "I''m really getting married?" He thought in a trance, "with a stranger? What do I think? Is there something wrong with my mind?"


    Intellectually prepared for marriage, but emotion can''t coordinate with reason.


    He ran to Si yuzao''s house all night.


    Zhang Xinmei and Si yuzao live in a house near the sea. They can not only see the beach in the distance, but also close to the hospital and busy streets. It is the most luxurious residential area in Singapore.


    Xu Qizhen also bought a set for Yan Kai, less than 50 meters away from Si yuzao''s house.


    When he visited late at night, Zhang Xinmei was resting at home. He was very puzzled about it.


    "... yuzao, have you heard from Su manluo these years?" Yan Kai asked.


    Si yuzao sank his face.


    Yan Kai''s words made her very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Kai, you''re getting married and still thinking about Su manluo? Since you''re thinking about her, why do you promise to marry Miss Chen?" Yuzao asked directly.


    Yan Kai ignored her and only looked at Zhang Xinmei: "Xinmei, can you drink some wine with me?"


    Zhang Xinmei and Yan Kai are not very familiar, and the other party is several years younger than him.


    Yan Kai remembered Gu Qingzhou''s address to Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei said to Si yuzao, "go to bed and I''ll sit with your cousin for a while."


    Si yuzao was a little tired. Sure enough, he went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Zhang Xinmei asked the servant to prepare for the night snack. She went back to her room and brought a bottle of brandy he cherished. She poured Yan Kai half a cup.


    Yan Kai drank it all in one gulp.


    The wine entered his throat and went all the way down to his stomach. Then the blood all over his body boiled and accelerated. His palm warmed up.


    "... I don''t think Chen Su Shang is bad, and I don''t think this marriage is bad." Yan Kai lowered his head. "Do you know what I mean? You can''t think about it. It''s terrible to think about it."


    "I understand," said Zhang Xinmei


    "Do you understand?"


    "You stand on the edge of the cliff and know what''s below, but you can''t help but feel palpitation and fear. You don''t know Miss Chen, and her marriage is a bottomless future. You can''t predict and estimate, so you''re very afraid." Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yan Kai nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes!"


    Zhang Xinmei is very thorough.


    "What shall I do?" Yan Kai asked him, "what should I do now?"


    "If you run away from marriage, will your father kill you?" Zhang Xinmei asked him back.


    Yan Kai: "


    He poured himself a glass of wine in silence.


    "Since I don''t want to break away from my family, I have to keep my promise. It looks terrible, but it''s not really terrible. When I was a child, my father often used his hands under the electric light to make all kinds of animals for me to see.


    He told me, do you think the wolf is fierce? It''s actually a shadow. In this world, many fears come from their own fantasies, that is, the illusion, not the thing itself. " Zhang Xinmei said.


    Yan Kai picked up the wine glass and touched the glass next to Zhang Xinmei: "you''re right!"


    This evening, he drank a bottle of brandy and had a sumptuous supper in Zhangjia. Zhang Xinmei arranged him to stay in the guest room.


    The next day, he didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei went to the hospital, because in the early morning, Si yuzao had a sudden pain and was about to have a baby.


    Yan Kai looked at his watch. It was already 2:30 p.m.


    He hurriedly dressed and washed, and then asked Zhang''s servant to take him to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, he knew that Si yuzao had been born, but he couldn''t visit him yet.


    The whole family is here.


    Si quefang sniffed Yan Kai: "brother Kai, where did you fool around yesterday? The smell of wine."


    Everyone looked at it.


    Yan Kai: "


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the sparrow boat: "are you a dog? Just your nose!"


    Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Kai, "it looks like a hangover. Where did you go last night?"


    "I went to yuzao''s house and drank with Xinmei." Yan Kai said, "if you don''t believe it, ask him later, aunt."


    "How do you think of drinking?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Yan Kai got up with a smile: "aunt, you''re going to catch up with my mother. I''m gone and haven''t eaten yet. When can I visit yuzao?"


    "The afternoon after tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Yan Kai slipped away.


    Three days later, yuzao was discharged from the hospital. She was born easily, from amniotic fluid rupture to xuanjiao''s birth, but in just an hour.


    Because it is easy to be born, it recovers quickly.


    When xuanjiao held the third washing banquet, Yan Kai saw that Si yuzao could go down to the ground.


    "Aren''t you confinement?" Yan Kai asked her.


    "Sit, I''ll move first. It''s hard to sit alone." Yuzao road.


    Yan Kai: "


    What a lively monkey.


    When yuzao was in confinement, she often called relatives and friends and asked them to accompany her to relieve her boredom.


    Yan Kai received four calls.


    Yuzao''s world needs to be noisy. If she stays at home alone, she will go crazy.


    "... when you are out of the month, I will get married." Yan Kai said, "don''t get fat then. You don''t look good in a dress."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Si yuzao''s eyes widened angrily. "Even if I''m fat and become a ball, I''m also a celestial ball! It''s not good-looking? I think you''re blind!"


    Yan Kai: "


    On May 15, Si yuzao gave birth.


    The family hired a nursing mother. As soon as she was a month old, she went to the hospital, and then went back to her mother''s house to visit relatives and friends. She refused to stop for a moment.


    Confinement suffocated her.


    She walked around and met an unexpected guest at her relatives'' house.


    She was surprised.


    Back home, she called Yan Qi and asked Yan Qi to come quickly.


    "Come by yourself and don''t disturb your brother." The mysterious way of Si yuzao God.


    Yan Qi was frightened by her and came stealthily.


    As soon as she entered the door, Si yuzao asked her if she knew who she met.


    "Who?" Yan Qi was confused. "Elder sister, are you a little nervous after confinement?"


    Si yuzao knocked her and shuddered: "if you can talk so well, you will be killed sooner or later - it''s su manluo. She came back and arrived yesterday."


    "Vice general Su''s daughter is the one my brother used to be?" Yan Qi asked.


    "Yes."


    Yan Qi didn''t think so: "come back and come back. Su manluo''s family is in Singapore. Don''t you allow others to come back?"


    "Are you stupid? She''s back. Brother Kai is afraid he doesn''t want to get married." Si yuzao said, "last time, brother Kai said he couldn''t let Su manluo go."


    Yan Qi said, "it''s normal. My brother used to like Su manluo very much and stole my father''s check to buy her a ring."


    Si yuzao couldn''t help knocking on her head again: "you''re not in a hurry?"


    "It''s not another round. We''re in a hurry." Yan Qi was very indifferent. "My brother always knows what he wants. If he has fate with Miss Chen, he will come back."


    Si yuzao looked at her.


    Yan Qi said with a smile, "sister, Miss Chen is fun. I like her very much."


    Si yuzao: " This brain is more abnormal than hers. No wonder Yan Kai is always driven to death by them.

 Chapter 1752

    On May 17, the sky in Singapore was clear, with a faint fragrance of Ashley floating in the air. The midsummer was coming.


    Siyuzao didn''t get fat in her month. She wore a delicate foreign skirt, approved a Tulle scarf and went back to her mother''s house first.


    She held hands with Zhang Xinmei, and the nursing mother followed with the child in her arms.


    "... watch her for me first." Si yuzao said to the servant of the Si family, "where''s my mother?"


    "My wife and husband flew to Hong Kong last night." Said the servant.


    Si yuzao was slightly surprised.


    Zhang Xinmei asked, "what''s the matter with Hong Kong?" "It''s Mrs. Qi who was picked up last time. She had a sudden convulsion last night and her condition was very unstable. The doctor suggested that she immediately return to the previous sanatorium. The treatment plan there was better. Because changing the environment was bad for her health, she was more than one


    I haven''t recovered for months. " Said the servant.


    Si yuzao knows.


    Mrs. Qi is Kang Han.


    After Kang Han arrived in Singapore, Si yuzao went to see her once. She was very thin and pale.


    "Can my father and mother catch up with brother Kai to get married?" Asked Si yuzao.


    The servant said, "I guess I can''t catch up. My wife called the Yan Family and young master Yan last night and explained the situation. The Yan family can understand."


    The Yan family knows Kang Han''s condition.


    There''s a sudden illness over there. I can''t afford to delay. Gu Qingzhou has a deep relationship with the Yan family, which is not maintained by one or two human feelings.


    "Then let''s go?" Siyuzao took Zhang Xinmei''s arm.


    For Yan Kai''s wedding, the Yan family contracted the most luxurious hotel in Singapore. The auditorium on the first floor was arranged as the wedding site, and the guest rooms upstairs were the rest place for all guests.


    Because the hotel has many rooms and elevators, almost all guests have their own rooms.


    There was a long red carpet at the door of the hotel, and luxury cars had crowded the whole street.


    The Yan family has operated Nanyang for decades, with relatives and friends everywhere.


    When entering the door, Si yuzao saw his senior brother Lu Wenli at the first sight.


    She didn''t expect brother Lu to come too.


    "Senior brother!" She greeted Lu Wenli.


    Lu Wenli turned back and smiled at her.


    He wore a clean shirt and trousers today. He also used some hair oil and took good care of his hair. He was born handsome and dressed up to be more handsome.


    "Why are you here?" Si yuzao was curious, "who invited you?"


    "Miss Yan." Lu Wenli said.


    "Yan Qi?"


    "Yes."


    Si yuzao: "


    If Yan Qi knew that elder martial brother Lu was more interested in braised meat than women, he would spit blood with anger.


    Zhang Xinmei then pulled Si yuzao: "go to Grandpa first, and then chat."


    Every time he went to Yan''s house, he would visit Yan Lao.


    He is willing to have a few words with Yan Lao, listen to his teachings, and tell Yan Lao what he thinks.


    Yan Lao likes Zhang Xinmei very much. He thinks that the child has a clear mind and is the second smart man like Gu Qingzhou.


    Today is the wedding of the eldest grandson of the Yan family. Old Yan also arrived early and is resting in the room on the second floor.


    Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei asked Yan''s entourage, learned the room number and went upstairs


    After they left, Yan Qi gathered around Lu Wenli: "Dr. Lu, you sit next to me later."


    Lu Wenli said yes.


    Chen sushang also arrived at the hotel early and was making up in the largest and most luxurious suite on the fifth floor.


    Mrs. Chen and Xu Qizhen were accompanied by her, and Xu Qizhen''s little daughter Yan zhe refused to leave, so she had to look at her new sister-in-law.


    After winding up her hair and revealing her slender jade neck, Mrs. Chen''s eyes turned red when she was different from the usual Chen sushang.


    "Mom, don''t let me go. We are all in Singapore. I can go home to see you every day." Chen sushang smiled and looked at her mother, "Mom, don''t cry on a happy day."


    It was clearly the marriage that Mrs. Chen asked for. She also knew very well in her heart that Su Shang might not be willing, but just fulfill her wish. But when things come to an end, the person who regrets most is Mrs. Chen.


    Her heart was empty.


    It was at this moment that she remembered her marriage to Chen Ding.


    At that time, Mingming women already had a lot of autonomy. For example, Xu Qizhen also studied abroad. However, she spent her whole life in Nanjing, studying and marrying, all of which were arranged by her parents.


    She loved Xu Pei and was obsessed to a certain extent, but she didn''t dare to confess, and didn''t even struggle at all.


    Finally, her marriage was very unhappy.


    She was in poor health since childhood, but she was not so bad. If she had a slightly happier marriage and her two sons survived, she might look like Xu Qizhen. People in their 40s look like they are in their early 30s.


    She is hopeless. Why should Su Shang marry a man she doesn''t like?


    Mrs. Chen''s mind can''t turn around at this moment. She wants Chen sushang to escape marriage.


    "Jin Shu!" Xu Qizhen held her shoulder and whispered to comfort her, "Jin Shu, don''t worry, Kai will be good to Su Shang, and we will take care of her."


    "I just..." Mrs. Chen wiped her tears.


    She''s just in a dilemma.


    "Mom, look at the ring that Yan Shao bought for me." Chen sushang smiled sweetly, and the diamond ring on his hand came to Mrs. Chen. "It''s very nice, isn''t it?"


    Her smiling face had a great look.


    Mrs. Chen thought that Yan Kai might not be the second Chen Ding, and Su Shang had no one else in mind, and she might not hate Yan Kai as much as she hated Chen Ding.


    As long as there is no conflict in my heart, my feelings can always come out.


    At noon, the guests almost arrived, and the waiter sent the food upstairs.


    Yan Qi and Si yuzao also came to see Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang has changed his wedding dress.


    Her figure is very good, the wedding dress is exquisite, and today''s makeup is very heavy, the eyeliner is very black, the whole people''s temperament is very different.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. When I look back, brother Kai can''t pull out his eyes." Si yuzao smiled.


    Yan Qi said, "yes, this wedding dress is very suitable for my sister-in-law. She has a good eye."


    They both sang and held Chen Su Shang. Mrs. Chen turned her eyes and felt that her daughter was very beautiful today, which made Mrs. Chen feel much better.


    Si yuzao winked at Xu Qizhen when he was talking.


    Xu Qizhen understood.


    After chatting for a long time, Xu Qizhen said to Mrs. Chen and Chen Su: "there are distinguished guests downstairs. I''ll entertain them. You''ll have a rest after dinner."


    Mr. Shang and Mrs. Chen have no doubt about him.


    Xu Qizhen went downstairs and entered a room with Si yuzao and Yan Qi.


    The facial expressions of Si yuzao and Yan Qi changed, and Xu Qizhen nodded in his heart: "what''s going on?"


    "Mommy, Su manluo called his brother just now. He drove out." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen heard Yan Qi say Su manluo.


    Su manluo is Yan Kai''s first love.


    "Don''t panic." Xu Qizhen said, "it''s still early. The wedding is at 6:30 p.m. and there are several hours left. Meet and talk, and he will come back."


    She spoke so firmly, but her heart was at sixes and sevens, because Si yuzao told her earlier that Yan Kai went to her house to drink and was very confused about the marriage.


    Xu Qizhen did not insist that he marry Chen sushang.


    She just told him that it should be considered. If Xu Suzhen is his target, he won''t be considered.


    But he promised.


    Since you promised, how can you go back?


    "You two go and I''ll have a rest." Xu Qizhen said. After Si yuzao and Yan Qi left, Xu Qizhen calmed her mood for a few minutes and went downstairs to find Yan Ziqing.

 Chapter 1753

    It''s six twenty in the evening.


    Si yuzao kept looking at his watch.


    Yan Kai hasn''t come back yet.


    The guests downstairs were full, Yan Ziqing was angry, and Xu Qizhen was silent.


    "Find it again!" Yan Ziqing said angrily, "I told him at the beginning to be careful! He took marriage as a play, but ran away from it at this time!"


    Yan Lao said, "it''s not time yet. What''s the hurry? It''s not necessarily a runaway. Maybe it''s on the way back."


    However, at 6:40 PM, Yan Kai didn''t come back.


    The guests are whispering.


    "Didn''t you say it started at six thirty on time?" Someone asked the person next to him, "do you mean six thirty?"


    "It''s half past six."


    "Ten minutes? It can''t be..."


    The crowd whispered.


    Mrs. Chen upstairs is also looking at her watch. Normally, I should have asked the vegetable dealer to go downstairs to prepare at 6:20, but no one in the Yan family came.


    The bridesmaid is gone.


    She looks very ugly. Wearing a wedding dress, Chen sushang squatted beside Mrs. Chen and comforted her softly: "Mom, look at the Yan Family''s great family business. Today is such a big wedding. It''s inevitable to make some mistakes. It''s hard before sweet. Something broke out before marriage and after marriage


    It''s smooth. "


    Mrs. Chen looked at her daughter painfully.


    Now the humiliation is given to Su Shang by her. She was also frightened by the Chen family. She was afraid that after she couldn''t wake up, Su Shang couldn''t decide for herself.


    Now it seems that if it shouldn''t be your own, you can''t reach for it.


    "Mom, it''s okay." Mrs. Chen said.


    Then they waited for another half an hour.


    Chen Ding was also terrified.


    Chen sushang can marry the Yan family. He is Yan Kai''s father-in-law. In the future, he will worry about life and death. He can spend the rest of his money to live and dream of death.


    When Chen Ding brought it to Singapore, the most valuable was not the pounds, but a batch of raw diamonds.


    These raw diamonds don''t take up weight. He took them with ease. When things are stable, he sells them for money and can be luxurious and comfortable for the rest of his life.


    He always looked down on Chen sushang and thought she was ordinary and difficult to achieve anything, but he didn''t expect her to have such a marriage with Yan Kai.


    Now, the good things in hand are about to fly, and Chen Dingxian can''t stand it.


    He found Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao: "will the wedding be held? You can''t do this to the vegetarian dealer."


    Yan said, "don''t worry, the wedding will be held."


    When he said this, Chen Ding felt a little relieved.


    Chen sushang waited until eight o''clock and delayed it for a whole hour and a half. He didn''t want to wait much.


    Mrs. Chen also fainted and stood up tremblingly: "Su Shang, let''s go."


    Chen Su said, "OK. Just a moment, I''ll change my clothes."


    She was ready to go to the bathroom to take off her wedding dress. There were footsteps outside, followed by a knock on the door.


    Chen sushang opened the door and saw Xu Qizhen leading the bridesmaid.


    Xu Qizhen has spent all her makeup on her face and her hair is a little messy. It seems that she has gone out to run around.


    Filled with guilt, she said to Chen Su Shang, "I''ll call him when the wedding is over. Su Shang, are you still willing to have this wedding?"


    Mrs. Chen said behind her: "Qizhen..."


    "I will!" Chen sushang said first, "how can life be smooth? What difficulties will there be in the future? I''ll spend it with Yan Kai. This is the first thing. I won''t shrink back."


    Mrs. Chen sighed, "Su Shang, don''t hurt yourself."


    It''s all for her!


    "I''m not wronged, mom. I calculated that the auspicious hour of 8:20 is better than 6:30, which is more suitable for Yan Kai and me." Chen Su business road.


    Mrs. Chen burst into tears.


    Despite all the trouble, the wedding started on time at 8:20.


    The guests had their own thoughts, but they didn''t dare to show half of them on their faces. They congratulated the newlyweds one after another.


    After Yan Kai kissed Chen sushang, the wedding was completed with thunderous applause.


    The excitement has come to an end, and it has ended smoothly.


    Later, the banquet was delayed for nearly two hours and didn''t end until more than one o''clock in the morning.


    The guests have enough to eat and drink, and have gossip. They can chew their tongue and go home to have fun.


    Si yuzao, Zhang Xinmei and three younger brothers returned to Si''s house.


    Xuanjiao was already asleep. Si yuzao and her brothers were drinking tea and having a late night snack in the living room. Zhang Xinmei went upstairs to see her daughter.


    "Sumanlo, the goblin!" Si yuzao yelled, "she just didn''t deserve to be beaten! She came back early. She knew that brother Kai got married today and made such a moth!"


    Si quefang said, "it''s really cheap."


    "You men like such cheap women!" Si yuzao''s angry machine gun fire involved the innocent brothers.


    "Is that a fool?" Si Ning''an, who was only 16, said solemnly, "you can''t tell with ulterior motives. It''s stupid and complete."


    Si Kaichang was silent.


    Si yuzao glanced at him.


    Si Kaichang knew that his sister was angry tonight and was afraid that she could not escape, so he didn''t dare not answer: "brother Kai''s fault is bigger."


    "Yes!" His words hit Si yuzao''s heart, and Si yuzao said, "brother Kai, this is irresponsible! I really want to beat him!"


    "... you can ask someone to cover his face and block his car. You can beat him in the face without hurting his muscles and bones. You can also beat him black and blue and lose his face." Si Kaichang gives advice for his sister.


    Si yuzao: "......"


    Si Ning''an also said: "or shoot a gun, hit his arm or leg, and make him hurt for months. Later, walking or holding a gun will be affected." Si quefang had the best relationship with his cousin: "are you too cruel? It''s not suitable to hit him in the face or shoot him. It''s better to go to persuade my uncle, beat him and call all my cousins to the onlookers. It''s embarrassing and painful for him, but it doesn''t hurt the root. I can say,


    My uncle listens to me most. "


    After reading her daughter, Zhang Xinmei went downstairs and heard the words of the Secretary''s sister and brother. She was speechless for a long time.


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou went to Hong Kong, and Zhang Xinmei was in charge at home. "


    He said to his three brothers-in-law, "uncle''s family is his own household chores. No one of you is allowed to gossip. Eat less and go back to bed so late!"


    The three brothers-in-law put down their chopsticks, said "good night, brother-in-law" in turn, and went to bed.


    Zhang Xinmei hugged Si yuzao and said, "go to bed, too. You''ll be idle all day. If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well look at xuanjiao and me."


    Si yuzao soared into the air and couldn''t help laughing.


    After the two washed and lay down, Zhang Xinmei also told Si yuzao: "don''t talk about your cousin in the future, you know? No matter how good the relationship is, you should be measured."


    "Moderation" can make a relationship longer.


    Even between parents and their adult children, we should know what we can say and what we can''t say. We also need a sense of discretion, let alone relatives.


    "OK." Si yuzao promised, "then I''ll teach brother Kai a lesson in the future. Also, Su manluo, I''m going to find her tomorrow. Coyote!" "You''ve abandoned the basics." Zhang Xinmei said, "the reason why she is a fox is that Yan Kai is willing to go to her, and the problem lies with Yan Kai. You all say that this is an arranged marriage, and Yan Kai also has his reluctance. You are not him. Don''t stand and talk without backache


    ¡£ Sleep! "


    Si yuzao is not so easy to deal with.


    The next day, she began to talk about how she hated sumanlo.


    Her three younger brothers, who had already understood her sister''s temper, echoed one after another. Following her sister''s words, they also scolded Su manluo for fear that a wrong sentence would lead her sister''s anger to themselves.


    Three flatterers!


    Even Si Kaichang, who was quiet and steady, opened his mouth when flattering his sister. It can be seen that he was poisoned by Si yuzao since childhood. Zhang Xinmei looked at the scene and thought, "Alas, xuanjiao can''t develop yuzao in the future. I don''t have so many sons holding her!"

 Chapter 1754

    May 18 is the second day of Chen sushang''s wedding.


    She got up early to freshen up.


    In today''s world, girls no longer rely on their hairstyles to distinguish girls from women. Chen sushang has never had bangs, so she just fixed her short hair with a hairpin to expose her forehead.


    While she was dressing up, Yan Kai got up.


    Chen sushang didn''t look at him, just dressed neatly.


    It''s seven o''clock. It''s time for the Yan family to have breakfast. Xu Qizhen specially told Chen sushang.


    "Let''s go." Chen sushang said to Yan Kai after waiting for a long time.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the three younger sisters of the Yan family all looked at their eldest brother''s face.


    Xu Qizhen coughs gently.


    Today''s breakfast is very rich.


    Xu Qizhen has kept the habit of making breakfast for her family over the years. She also has a restaurant. Dinner is cooked occasionally, but breakfast is essential.


    "I made my own soup bag." Xu Qizhen gave one to Chen sushang, "sushang, tell your mother what you like. These are made by your mother."


    Chen sushang thanked him.


    Yan Qi and others are still watching Yan Kai. Xu Qizhen kicked Yan Qi under the table.


    Yan Qi revived and greeted Chen sushang: "sister-in-law, did you sleep well last night? When preparing your bedding, mom said cotton was good, I think silk was good. What kind do you like?"


    "I can do anything." Chen Su Shang said in a good temper.


    Yan Lao and Yan Ziqing also said a few words to Chen sushang.


    The old rules are no longer used, so Chen sushang doesn''t have to give tea to his parents when he gets up early, and he doesn''t have to give gifts to his little aunts. He just needs to sit down and eat with them like a family.


    After breakfast, Yan Ziqing called Yan Kai away, and Chen sushang said he would go back to his room.


    After they left, there were only Xu Qizhen and three girls left in the living room.


    Fifteen year old Yan Tong first asked his mother, "Mommy, do we pretend we can''t see the slap print on big brother''s face?"


    Yan Kai''s left cheek has an obvious mark, which is slightly swollen.


    Yan Qi said with a smile, "the new sister-in-law''s palm is very heavy."


    Yan Zhen was young and worried. He asked, "Mommy, my sister-in-law is so fierce. Will she hit us in the future?"


    "You didn''t leave her in the wedding restaurant. Why did she beat you?" Xu Qizhen smiled.


    Yan Qi asked again, "Mommy, aren''t you worried about their divorce in a few days?"


    Xu Qizhen always felt that "Yan Kai married Chen sushang" was ok, and both parties agreed. It''s like the elders arranged to see each other and they liked each other.


    Until last night.


    Yan Kai came back somehow. Xu Qizhen was a little discouraged and felt that Yan Kai agreed to get married in order to accommodate her.


    Xu Qizhen can''t help it.


    If he doesn''t take care of himself, Yan Kai is twenty-four years old, and yuzao children younger than him have all been born; Yan Kai obeyed his orders and promised everything, even if he didn''t like it.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t force him, but she was stunned, as if she had stuffed a wife for him.


    "There''s no way to worry." Xu Qizhen sighed, "Qiqi, your sister can''t do this to Mommy after three. Parents must arrange it for you, but if you don''t want to, just say, don''t make a moth on the wedding day."


    The three daughters nodded.


    Yan Qi thought of yuzao and immediately said to Xu Qizhen, "Mommy, I don''t really want to get married. I still want to be a daughter at home."


    "Don''t block me up." Xu Qizhen said, "don''t say anything stupid. Look at your sister yuzao, isn''t she also married?"


    Yan Qi said, "if there is a handsome man like my brother-in-law, of course I am willing!"


    Yan Tong asked Yan Qi, "sister, the doctor Lu yesterday was very handsome. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it!"


    Yan Qi said: "handsome is very handsome, but he is not enlightened. It''s not good. You should find someone who knows and is interesting, otherwise you work hard alone, which is very boring."


    Xu Qizhen: "......"


    Yan Qi''s words suddenly hurt Xu Qizhen and reminded her of her first love. At that time, she and Gu Shao were just like that?


    It''s just that Yan Qi hasn''t been in love again. How does she know?


    "Who did you... Listen to?" Xu Qizhen asked her.


    Yan Qi said, "in the movie, these are played every day in the movie. The man who wrote the script took me to meet him. He said a lot of creative ideas to me."


    Xu Qizhen was unable to help her forehead.


    While their mother and daughter were chatting, the servant brought in the newspaper.


    Xu Qizhen doesn''t want to see it.


    Yan Kai must have seen the newspaper last night.


    She still had to see what the press said about it. The Yan family lost such a big face, and the Chen family''s face is ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the newspaper did not mention that Yan Kai was two hours late. It only said that the wedding of Mr. Yan and Miss Chen was held on time at 8:20, and the guests and hosts were happy.


    "... I heard my grandfather tell Uncle Qin to arrange it yesterday." Yan Qi also came to see it and told Xu Qizhen.


    Uncle Qin is in charge of the Yan family.


    Yan Lao asked people to simplify it.


    It''s already a shame. Yan Lao doesn''t want to be more ashamed.


    Xu Qizhen took the newspaper and sighed softly, saying nothing more.


    On the other side of the Chen family, Mrs. Chen lay down after she came home and let herself die. Her body lay still, but her heart was not quiet.


    She''s still thinking about vegetarian quotient. I don''t know what she''s doing now.


    After her daughter got married, she could go back to her mother''s house on the third day. Mrs. Chen told her daughter not to be capricious.


    But she was worried.


    She hasn''t slept much since last night. Her consciousness is shallow, but she can''t open her eyes.


    Until the phone rings.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai got married two months ago.


    Chen Ding changed his previous face and tried his best to curry favor with Chen sushang and Mrs. Chen. Mrs. Chen''s small yard is equipped with a new sofa soft bed, a bathroom, hot water 24 hours a day and a telephone.


    In addition, Chen Ding sent three maids.


    When the phone rang, the maid answered, and then Zhezhi came in and shouted to Mrs. Chen: "madam, it''s the phone of miss three."


    Chen sushang is Mrs. Chen''s third child. Mrs. Chen asks her servant to call her third lady. As for Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue, Mrs. Chen''s attitude towards them is very simple and clear - wild seed.


    Vaguely, Mrs. Chen sat up to answer the phone.


    She was dazed in her mind.


    "Mom, are you awake?" The vegetarian dealer said on the phone with a clear and pleasant voice, "in the morning, my mother-in-law made delicious soup bags. The kitchen said there was more. I''ll ask someone to send some to you, okay?"


    Mrs. Chen has a hard time talking.


    "Mom, are you still awake? I''m not at home. Did you sleep in?" Chen sushang asked again.


    Mrs. Chen worked hard to sober herself up.


    Her voice was weak: "it was too late yesterday. I didn''t slow down. It''s much better. Don''t worry, and don''t ask someone to bring food."


    "Mom, why don''t I go back to see you this afternoon?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Mrs. Chen hurriedly stopped: "no, I have to wait for three days to return. Don''t come back today, otherwise others say that there are no rules in our family and that mom didn''t teach you well."


    Chen sushang said yes.


    She smiled and talked to Mrs. Chen for a long time. There was a smile in his voice, but there was no smile on his face, and there were even tears in his eyes. A flawless phone call ended, and Chen sushang hung up tired.

 Chapter 1755

    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen sushang''s three dynasty return door came.


    Her three-way return door was very lively.


    Chen Ding tried to forget that her son-in-law almost escaped marriage and arranged a big banquet at home.


    After Yan Kai came, he knelt down to make amends to Chen Ding and Mrs. Chen, and made an excuse: "I happened to have a business emergency. I handled it myself, so I came back late. I''m sorry for my father-in-law and mother-in-law, sorry for Su Shang."


    Chen Ding hurried to help him up.


    Mrs. Chen opened her mouth: "ah Kai, you will be our half son in the future, and the ugly mother-in-law will say it first. Although Su Shang is an adopted daughter, I am the same as my own daughter. That is the last bottom line, do you understand?"


    Chen Ding looked at Mrs. Chen angrily for fear that Mrs. Chen would annoy her son-in-law.


    However, Mrs. Chen seemed unable to understand his face and just said her own.


    Yan Kai listened to the teacher with an open mind.


    Until Chen sushang smiled and interrupted Mrs. Chen''s words: "Mom, teach him slowly later. Let him get up first. His legs are about to break on his knees."


    Mrs. nine smiled and said, "my aunt loves my uncle, and my wife also loves my aunt."


    Mrs. Chen asked Yan Kai to get up.


    After she said that, she didn''t give Yan Kai a cold face.


    Slap is to fight, and sweet dates are also to be given.


    If Mrs. Chen is not so weak, she should be better at keeping the house.


    A few days ago, at the wedding of Chen sushang and Yan Kai, the fourth wife, Chen hazy, Chen Haoyue and ninth wife of the Chen family were not recognized by Mrs. Chen, so they were not allowed to attend.


    Chen Ding also wants to take his son to see the world, but Mrs. Chen tries her best to block it, and Chen Ding is not good to fall out with her.


    Chen sushang married into Yan''s family. That''s a big deal.


    Therefore, the Chen family only heard that Yan Kai almost ran away from marriage, but they didn''t know the specific situation.


    Now, seeing Mrs. Chen''s mother-in-law''s spectrum, and Yan Kai is respectful, they don''t dare to show half dissatisfaction. They don''t know that Yan Kai is guilty and should only pay attention to Chen Su Shang.


    While it was busy, the servant outside hurried in and said that a gentleman had come to the banquet.


    "It''s the evergreen Taoist priest." Said the servant.


    Chen sushang stood up and said to Yan Kai, "it''s my master."


    Then she welcomed out.


    A moment later, Chen sushang and a man in a suit came in.


    The man in his early thirties is very handsome and tall, and the color of his eyes is slightly light, but this light color does not affect his handsome.


    He was dressed in fashion, with a suit, trousers, shiny leather shoes, a hat on his head and a big suitcase in his hand.


    His voice was loud: "commander Chen, I''m disturbing you again!"


    The Taoist priest was very capable. Chen Ding dared not offend him. He came forward and said respectfully, "Taoist priest, even if he joined the world, he will be immortal."


    "Where!" Evergreen Taoist priest''s words are modest, but his expression is warm and lively.


    He turned and saw Yan Kai.


    He made a sudden ouch. His expression and words were a little strange, and then he returned to normal.


    Chen sushang was puzzled and looked nervously at her master: "master..."


    Evergreen Taoist priest was like a social flower. Ignoring his apprentice, he came forward and shook hands with Yan Kai: "are you young master Yan?"


    "Hello, Taoist priest." Yan Kai didn''t know the depth of the man. He called him politely. He felt that he was too lively and a little like Si yuzao.


    For people like Si yuzao, Yan Kai adopts the same method: he would rather be humble than offend. If he offends, he can''t clean up.


    "How do you call the Taoist priest?" Taoist priest Changqing held Yan Kai''s hand and turned his eyes on his face. He wanted to see his face clearly, "if you marry my ah Li, you''ll call master."


    Chen sushang came forward and took Yan Kai''s hand out of her master''s hand.


    She squeezed between Yan Kai and master and whispered, "master, don''t scare others."


    Taoist priest Changqing was unhappy: "how can I scare people if I don''t look ferocious and don''t hide stench?"


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai still felt that the master''s character was very much like Si yuzao and was very difficult to provoke.


    In order to avoid future troubles, Yan Kai was humble and tried to follow the words of Changqing Taoist priest as much as possible.


    Taoist Changqing, a genuine Taoist priest in sackcloth, has entered the world deeply and loves smelly beauty most. He is very comfortable to see Yan Kai so respectful, like drinking a glass of ice water in midsummer.


    "Ah Li has no ability. Fortune telling is very accurate. You''re lucky to marry her!" Taoist priest Changqing said to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai: "


    Later, Taoist priest Changqing told Chen ding that they went to the study and let Yan Kai go for the time being.


    Yan Kai was able to breathe and asked Chen sushang, "you said you didn''t like others to call you ah Li. Your master sounds very good. Now that we are married, can I call this nickname?"


    "Not a nickname." Chen Su said, "before I was abandoned by my biological parents, they called me this name."


    Yan Kai knew she was adopted, but she didn''t know she still remembered her biological parents.


    "What happened to them?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang shook his head: "I don''t know. There are too many reasons why girls are abandoned. I''m too lazy to think about it. My mother is very kind to me. I have only one mother in my life.


    Master raised me for four years and my mother raised me for ten years. They can call me whatever they want. But I hope you don''t call me Ali. I don''t like the name. "


    Yan Kai said.


    He doesn''t despise Chen sushang because the girl is very powerful.


    On the wedding night, after entering the room, she said to Yan Kai, "thank you for coming back, although you are two hours late. Well, I''ll slap you, and we''ll be settled. We''ll live a good life in the future. If we can''t live, we''ll talk about divorce."


    Yan Kai thought she was joking.


    She raised her hand, slapped him hard, turned and went to the bathroom to wash herself.


    Yan Kai covered half of his stiff face and was stunned for a moment.


    On their wedding night, they slept in the same bed, but they had no contact with each other.


    The bed prepared by the Yan family is huge. Two people occupy one side and can not affect each other.


    The next night, Yan Kai asked Chen sushang, "we..."


    "Go to bed, I''m tired." Chen sushang said so.


    Yan Kai was not in the mood. Thinking about the wedding day, he was very uncomfortable and lay down himself.


    Today, Yan Kai is still a little angry and unwilling to get close to Chen sushang.


    Yan Kai obeyed his mother''s words and made an apology to Mrs. Chen at the banquet when she returned to the door three days ago.


    After all, he promised the marriage and no one forced him.


    Later, he drank some wine and was not in a good mood, so he went to the back to spread the wine.


    He met a girl head-on on the path in the back garden.


    The girl is about the same age as Chen sushang, but she is more beautiful than Chen sushang.


    She was born snow-white, her skin was almost transparent, and her temperament was cold, like a jade man.


    "Uncle." She called Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai thought, is this Chen Ding''s outer room?


    He looked at the girl like a jade man suspiciously. The other party was embarrassed by him and had a thin layer of red on his face: "my name is Haoyue. It''s... It''s... Chen Haoyue."


    Yan Kai understood that she was Chen Ding''s daughter born outside the room. Now she has received a life together.


    "Hello, Miss Chen." He said faintly.


    Chen Haoyue was shy and passed him by. She has a faint fragrance that smells good.


    Yan Kai subconsciously absorbed his nose and wanted to know what perfume he was wearing. He bought four bottles of coffee for him.


    However, he thought that yuzao is now Mrs. Zhang, Zhang Xin Mei is not happy that his brother sent perfume to yuzao. In addition to his sister, he also had a little grandmother, who could not buy less perfume.


    When he thought of this, he felt that life had changed so much that people were at a loss, and his eyes were stunned. Chen Haoyue suddenly looks back and sees Yan Kai looking at her. Her heart suddenly jumps and misses a beat.

 Chapter 1756

    After the banquet at the door of the three dynasties, Yan Kai and Chen Su lived in the Chen family.


    It''s Chen sushang who plans to stay for one night.


    "My master is here. I have a lot to say to him; my mother is very worried about us. After three days, there are no taboos. How about staying?" Chen sushang asked him.


    Even when she asked, she spoke with command.


    Follow Chen sushang and just nod or shake your head. Yan Kai, however, didn''t care about this small matter and followed Chen sushang to make up for his mistake on the wedding day.


    "OK, I''ll let the driver go back and pick up some sets of clothes." Yan Kai said.


    Mrs. Chen was worried: "Kai, will it delay you?"


    Yan Kai''s career is in Manila, the Philippines. He is the young master of Yan Family in Singapore and has nothing to do.


    "Mom, it''s the biggest thing for me to accompany my young grandmother." Yan Kai smiled.


    His words made Mrs. Chen very happy.


    Chen Ding asked someone to clean up the guest room, but Chen sushang insisted on living in the back garden with Yan Kai.


    There are only three small houses in the back garden, which is very narrow.


    "Don''t be ignorant." Chen Ding whispered to his daughter, "you live there and quarrel. Your wife has a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let my son-in-law take care of my mother." Chen Su business road.


    Their father and daughter spoke softly. They didn''t want Yan Kai to hear their swords, but Yan Kai heard them.


    When he heard this, he thought, "Chen sushang is very independent. It''s like getting married. She''s determined to get married. Even if I don''t come back, she''ll have to wait."


    It''s good that you can''t easily change what you decide to do.


    Yan Kai pretended not to hear and let Chen sushang mediate.


    When Chen sushang was just Chen sushang, Chen Ding could not be her master; Now she is the young grandmother of the Yan family. Chen Ding has more scruples and has to let her live in a small yard with Yan Kai.


    For dinner, only the Chen family had dinner together.


    Chen Ding also called his son Chen hazy.


    There were too many guests at the lively banquet in the morning. Chen Ding hasn''t introduced Chen hazy alone.


    At the moment, he introduced Chen to Yan Kai by saying "your big brother" one by one. Chen sushang was very impolite. He pretended to whisper to Yan Kai. In fact, he said to Yan Kai in a soft voice that everyone could hear: "my eldest brother died when he was five years old; my second brother is a martyr sealed by the government. I have no other brothers except those two.


    ¡±


    Chen hazy''s face was embarrassed.


    Chen Ding almost vomited blood with anger.


    He and Chen sushang were not close in the past, but the Chen family supported her in the end. Moreover, she married Mrs. Chen and gave her a very generous dowry.


    According to the old custom, a woman''s dowry can be taken by herself. She doesn''t have to take it out to supplement her husband''s family. She can dowry her daughter in the future.


    Chen Ding has always been rich and does not covet his wife''s dowry. But without Chen Su Shang, the money would be his as soon as Mrs. Chen died.


    Chen sushang''s generous dowry is tantamount to taking Chen Ding''s money.


    Whether in accordance with the laws of Singapore or Nanjing, Chen Su Shang is not qualified to inherit what Chen Ding has set.


    She took a big advantage and was so unkind.


    Chen Ding was going to get angry, but the Taoist priest Changqing spoke and said to Chen Ding, "commander Chen, I see your face. You have a huge fortune to make recently. If you have a chance to make money, you can open your hands and feet to invest."


    He is always accurate.


    Chen Ding plans to invest in a film company recently, but he is still hesitant.


    Taoist priest Changqing''s words hit his mind. He diverted his attention and chatted with Taoist priest Changqing.


    Yan Kai looked at Chen sushang and thought, "sushang is very powerful, a bit like my aunt. Since she is such a competitive character, I can take her with me when I go to the Philippines."


    However, he thought, "my mother-in-law is still alive and in poor health. Su Shang should not leave Singapore."


    He was thinking wildly and suddenly found that there was a line of sight dodging on him.


    He looked up and saw Chen Haoyue again.


    The night lights enveloped her, and her jade white purity was more prominent.


    Different from Chen sushang, Chen Haoyue has long hair, big eyes and a melon seed face. She is very delicate and beautiful. She is especially white. There are no defects on her face. Her eyes are also very calm and look like jade.


    In short, it''s so beautiful that it doesn''t have any vitality.


    The jade man seems to have glanced at Yan Kai several times.


    Yan Kai reflected: "is she looking at me, or am I distracted?"


    He looked back.


    He wanted to know if it was his illusion, so he stared at Chen Haoyue for a moment, about forty or fifty seconds.


    Chen sushang next to him suddenly kicked him.


    Yan Kai turned his head.


    Chen sushang''s face was very ugly and didn''t speak. Yan Kai didn''t understand anything. Instead, he was misunderstood by Chen sushang and was even more annoyed.


    He stopped talking.


    After dinner, he chatted with Chen Ding and others in the living room. Chen Ding deliberately left his son, but Chen Haoyue actually sat down and didn''t get up and leave.


    But Chen sushang was not there.


    She went outside with her master. It seemed that she had something to talk about.


    "... master, did you find out?" Chen sushang asked him, "Yan Kai''s face is very strange. I can''t see it. Your Taoism is higher than me. What''s the situation with him? You told me before, there''s another situation, what''s the situation?"


    Warlocks can''t see a person''s face. There are usually two situations. The first is that the person chosen by heaven will achieve great things in the future; The second is a better explanation.


    Taoist Changqing originally intended to tell Chen sushang.


    But when he thought about it, he changed his mind: "I forgot, too. Maybe his life is very expensive."


    "... this is the first case. Master, are you lying to a silly girl?"


    Changqing smiled: "Su Shang, you suddenly decided to get married. Shifu was surprised. Can you tell me why?"


    "For my mother." Chen sushang is frank.


    The Yan family knows, Yan Kai knows, and she knows even more. In this marriage, Chen sushang is to reassure Mrs. Chen, and Yan Kai is to reassure Xu Qizhen.


    "Mrs. Chen wants you to marry?" The Taoist priest Changqing asked, "Why are you afraid that when she dies, Chen Ding will deprive you of your inheritance and drive you out, and then you won''t get a penny?"


    Mrs. Chen wants to leave a sum of legal property to Chen sushang, which can only be used as a dowry.


    If she dies, even if she leaves a will and wants to leave the money to Chen sushang, the law of Singapore does not recognize it.


    Singapore''s law does not recognize any "adoptive" daughter. If she is not related by blood, she has no right of inheritance.


    Mrs. Chen is worried that she will sleep to death and that she will have nothing. At that time, she may be kicked out and bullied by Chen Ding''s outer room and children.


    "This is the main." Chen Su said, "she is more worried that I will wander with you in the future."


    Evergreen Taoist priest: "


    Taoist priest is wronged. What''s wrong with wandering freely in the Jianghu?


    People stay in one place for a long time, won''t they get bored?


    If he gives way to a long leisure and lives a boring life with a group of people for years, he will go crazy.


    He covered his chest and said painfully, "Hey, there is no confidant in the world!" Chen sushang: "

 Chapter 1757

    Mrs. Yan fulfilled her greatest wish.


    Su Shang''s marriage has been settled, and she has also received a generous dowry. Someone will protect her in the future. Even if she divorces Yan Kai, she will have money.


    The biggest worry in her heart is death. Mrs. Yan dreams all night.


    For a moment, she dreamed that when she was young, she stood on the balcony on the second floor of her home and shouted, "Xu Pei!"


    Xu Pei is a gentle and shy boy. He knows girls'' thoughts best. He stood under the tree, the mottled sun fell on his face, and his hair and eyelashes were covered with gold by the sun, showing a light golden yellow.


    He smiled and the whole person was shining.


    That''s the person she dreamed of all her life.


    She knew he didn''t like girls and knew his pain, but she just fell in love with him, plunged into it and refused to look back.


    Later, she obeyed her father''s arrangement and married Chen Ding.


    In the dream, Chen Ding, like a monster with a dark shadow and a bloody smell, knocked her down.


    She was so desperate and painful.


    She was pregnant with her eldest son and thought it was over, but lingchi never disappeared.


    Chen Ding really loved making out with her in the first few years of marriage. She refused. He thought she was shy and would only be more determined.


    When her second son Chen Guyue turned one year old and Chen Ding came to her room again, she stabbed him with scissors.


    Since then, Chen Ding hated, humiliated and even beat her as soon as he saw her.


    The reason why she was in poor health was that she was beaten a lot. Once, Chen Ding kicked her severely and stabbed her lungs after her ribs were broken.


    Chen Guyue, the second son, grew up slowly. She could not only please Chen Ding, but also know how to protect her mother. Only then did her life return to calm. Chen Ding no longer punches her and doesn''t think much of her.


    Then her brother was promoted.


    That year, when Chen Guyue was eight years old, Mrs. Chen had the confidence to make trouble with Chen Ding several times and stabbed Chen Ding again. Chen Ding did not dare to stab him back. Mrs. Chen knew that he was a bully.


    Since then, the relationship between her and Chen Ding has become worse. Chen Ding is afraid of her and learns to be patient and respectful to her, even afraid to refute her decision.


    Because her brother is Chen Ding''s immediate boss.


    During the war of resistance against Japan, her brother was a prisoner of the Japanese. Half a month after his capture, he was brutally killed. In order to avenge her uncle, Chen Guyue attacked the Japanese army to the death and was finally hit by artillery.


    Although she lost her son and brother, she and Chen Ding have played a role in mutual checks and balances for more than ten years. Chen Ding doesn''t dare to belittle her easily, and fear of her has become a habit.


    She has had a hard life.


    Fortunately, there was a vegetarian quotient later.


    Su Shang is a small cotton padded jacket. Since she came to her side, it was like a thirsty person seeing water. Su Shang accepted and appreciated Mrs. Chen''s love, which also made Mrs. Chen feel that her feelings were not wasted.


    Especially after Gu Yue''s death, Su Shang became her only one.


    Her life is too hard. Up to now, she has experienced war and fled many times. Her physical function has endured to the extreme and can''t endure any more.


    After settling down, Su Shang asked for nothing else and was in a trance day by day.


    Just in June, Mrs. Chen didn''t know many people.


    During this time, Chen sushang and Yan Kai have been living in the Chen family. Once Yan Kai came back with a strong fragrance, which is used by Chen Haoyue.


    Chen sushang smelled it and was very insensitive.


    Xu Qizhen also visited Mrs. Chen several times. Mrs. Chen was awake and didn''t know who Xu Qizhen was or who Su Shang was. She just took Chen Su Shang''s hand and asked "Qi Zhen, when does Xu Pei leave school?"


    On June 15, Mrs. Chen suddenly came back and woke up.


    It was evening and the sun was setting.


    She said to Chen Su, "it''s warm outside, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not just warm, it''s very hot." Chen Su business road.


    "You help me to sit in the yard."


    Chen sushang called Yan Kai and asked him to take a cushion. She personally helped Mrs. Chen and helped her to the yard.


    Mrs. Chen sat under the tree, looked at the sunset like a fire in the sky and took a deep breath: "I seem to smell the fragrance of flowers."


    Yan Kai hurriedly said, "Mom, that''s xianghuili."


    "It smells good. There are no such flowers in Nanjing." Mrs. Chen said.


    She had no strength to explain or tell anything. She did not look at Chen sushang and Yan Kai, nor did she let them live a good life in the future.


    She just looked at the horizon for a long time and suddenly said to Chen Su, "I dreamed of Xu Pei again last night, and your eldest brother and second brother. Many of them are there. If I go, they will take care of me."


    Chen Su Shang said, "definitely." "... Xu Pei is the most careful person I''ve ever met. He always cares for others. He knows what you think, fear and hope. He is naturally sharper than others, so he has a lot of pain in his heart that others can''t understand." Mrs. Chen again


    Avenue.


    Yan Kai knew that Xu Pei was his second uncle who had died for many years, and sighed in his heart.


    Ruan Yanfeng lived alone for half his life, because no one can replace Xu Pei. Without Xu Pei, others can no longer enter their own hearts.


    So is Mrs. Chen.


    She was even worse because Xu Pei had never loved her, hugged her or kissed her. Her love is a bitter single lovesickness.


    "Su Shang, don''t be sad." Mrs. Chen looked back at her daughter, "you see, how beautiful the sunset is. Mom has seen everything and has no regrets."


    "Yes." Chen Su said, "I''m not sad, mom. You live a hard life, I know. It''s a good thing to go. If you''re free, you can reunite with your eldest brother and second brother. I have Yan Kai and master. Don''t worry about me."


    Yan Kai looked at her.


    His heart was sour by her words, and he didn''t feel it for a reason.


    She''s a little pathetic.


    Mrs. Chen nodded happily, "OK."


    That night, Chen sushang kept his eyes open and his tears flowed.


    Yan Kai was lying in the same bed with her. He felt it and held her in his arms.


    At dawn in the morning, Chen sushang got up and went to Mrs. Chen''s room.


    Mrs. Chen, with her eyes closed and a faint smile on her lips, has gone.


    Chen sushang sat down on the ground with tears like broken beads. She seemed to hold her breath for a long time, and she cried loudly.


    The cry was shrill.


    Yan Kai''s eyes were so hot that she couldn''t help her, so she had to pick her up.


    From Mrs. Chen''s death to the funeral, it will be completed in three days.


    The Chen family buried her in a cemetery on the outskirts of Singapore.


    Chen sushang cried badly at that time, and soon recovered her composure afterwards.


    She packed up her things silently and moved away several important things from Mrs. Chen.


    She followed Yan Kai back to Yan''s house.


    In the evening, she said to Yan Kai, "thank you for being with my mother and letting her go so peacefully."


    "Yes, she is my mother-in-law." Yan Kai said. He still wanted to comfort her for a few more words, but he heard Chen Su''s business way: "Yan Kai, I''m leaving too."

 Chapter 1758

    The word "go" is probably very ambiguous, because Yan Kai was shocked when he heard it.


    He and Chen sushang have been married for a month.


    On his wedding day, he almost eloped with Su manluo, which made Chen sushang a joke later. On the wedding night, she slapped him.


    After the three dynasties returned, they went to the Chen family.


    From that day on, they both lived in Chen''s house.


    Next door is Mrs. Chen. Yan Kai dare not act rashly for fear that his mother-in-law will hear it.


    Therefore, he has not made a big gift to Chen Su''s firm.


    When Chen sushang suddenly said he was leaving, Yan Kai was stunned. He thought she was also seriously ill and died soon.


    Then, he heard Chen sushang continue: "I may have to go to other places with my master, and then I will return to Singapore when I worship my mother. I''m sorry, Yan Kai, I took advantage of you."


    Taking advantage of him, taking advantage of this marriage, let her mother go without regret or concern.


    Yan Kai should be angry.


    He was not angry, because for him, marrying Chen sushang was also a spur of the moment. He agreed in a muddle and wanted to stop his parents'' nagging. Today, he is still very confused about this marriage.


    In addition, he hasn''t slept with Chen sushang. If he really wants to divorce, he doesn''t have any pressure.


    "... according to Singapore law, you have the freedom to divorce." Yan Kai said, "in the final analysis, I have no responsibility to be a good husband. Don''t worry, I''ll give you alimony."


    He said this with a faint sigh of relief.


    Before Chen sushang, Yan Kai had no concept of marriage; After getting married, he realized that he didn''t want such a marriage.


    Marriage is originally the running in of two people. There will be many problems and difficulties. Without emotional foundation, two people will only hate each other and get worse and worse.


    Chen sushang took the initiative to mention that Yan Kaizhen put down the burden, otherwise he would have to leave her in Singapore and go to Manila by himself.


    Yan Kai slept on the sofa that night.


    It''s understandable that the couple got divorced after two years because of their incompatibility.


    But if you get divorced just a month after you get married, it''s a conversation.


    Chen sushang has nothing. The Yan family doesn''t want anything from her. She''s even more afraid that she can''t get away. There is still war in China, but she can''t. She still fled back to Nanjing. The domestic law will not recognize her marriage in Singapore. She was very satisfied with Yan''s treatment.

 Chapter 1759

    Xu Qizhen didn''t want to talk for several days.


    Yan Lao ended the case for his two children. Yan Kai got the divorce certificate. He was relaxed, but he didn''t dare to see his mother. He flew to Manila that day.


    Chen sushang stayed at Yan''s house.


    She had to wait until her mother''s first seven, and then follow her master to Hong Kong.


    Xu Qizhen refused to see her.


    Yan Lao comforted Xu Qizhen: "at this age, the more you bind them, the more rebellious they are. Ziqing was almost thirty before, and I didn''t urge him to get married. Don''t worry. We Yan family eat by destiny. There''s no need to think about successors."


    Xu Qizhen sighed: "Dad, I blame myself. Kai Kai listened to me since childhood. As long as I put forward it, he will certainly do it. Marriage is a big thing, and I''m a mother. What can I do if I don''t take care of it for him? Think about it carefully, or I did wrong."


    "Don''t take responsibility for yourself. It''s Yan Kai''s bastard''s fault anyway." Yan Ziqing held her hand.


    Yan Lao agreed with his son: "it''s really his fault. It has nothing to do with you. On the wedding day, he was going to run away. From then on, I knew he would get a divorce sooner or later."


    Yan Ziqing nodded: "the old man still has a way. Divorce and don''t make any more scandals. He probably won''t go back to Singapore these years. At that time, he said that Su Shang followed him to Manila."


    Xu Qizhen added, "I feel sorry for Jin Shu."


    "This is even more unnecessary." Old Yan said, "Su Shang is more interested in divorce than Kai Kai. Compared with Kai Kai, the girl is calm and sophisticated. If you feel guilty for her, it''s totally unnecessary."


    Xu Qizhen sighed.


    After Mrs. Chen''s first seven days, Mr. Chen Su Shang followed Mr. evergreen to Hong Kong.


    On the day she left, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu, who had been accompanying Kang Han in Hong Kong, returned to Singapore.


    As soon as he arrived in Singapore, Gu Qingzhou came to the door with an important ceremony.


    "... my brother won''t get married, so Kay is my only nephew. When my nephew gets married, my aunt is absent." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Xu Qizhen comforted her: "Mrs. Qi, life and death are at stake. Can''t I understand the friendship between our two families? Besides, it''s good if you don''t come, this marriage... Alas..."


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her face and was in a depressed mood.


    "What happened?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    The Yan Family and the Si family are close friends. Xu Qizhen doesn''t hide anything from Qingzhou.


    Even if she refuses to say, Yan will tell Gu Qingzhou that he is very close to Gu Qingzhou.


    So Xu Qizhen told Gu Qingzhou about Yan Kai''s marriage to Chen sushang one by one.


    Since Yan Kai was ready to escape marriage, the marriage could not last long.


    "It''s too childish!" Gu Qingzhou said, "however, marriage is a matter for two people, and outsiders can''t get involved. I''ve seen a shorter marriage than this."


    Xu Qizhen sighed again.


    Gu Qingzhou gently held her hand: "Kai Kai is still young, don''t think about it. Everyone has his own fate. Maybe his fate hasn''t come yet."


    Xu Qizhen nodded.


    Gu Qingzhou was a little sorry: "I haven''t seen my nephew and daughter-in-law."


    Xu Qizhen said, "unfortunately, she has been living at home these days and left today. By the way, I also have the photos taken on their wedding day. Do you want to see them?"


    "OK."


    Xu Qizhen pulled out the photo and showed it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Chen sushang painted heavy makeup that day, especially his eyes and mouth, which were carefully decorated.


    Her single eyelids are characteristic, and her mouth is a little small. These two over make-up, the photos look completely different from Chen sushang.


    "Very beautiful!" Gu Qingzhou praised.


    Chen sushang''s facial features are well proportioned, with only one eye slightly reduced. Under heavy makeup, those eyes and facial features are more coordinated, and they are indeed several times more beautiful.


    "It''s not so beautiful." Xu Qizhen said, "this picture doesn''t look like her. But I''m more durable. It''s the kind of face that gets more and more exquisite."


    Gu Qingzhou boasted again.


    Xu Qizhen talked to her for a long time and felt much better. Gu Qingzhou asked her out to dinner again.


    Not only did they go to dinner, they also went to drink.


    Xu Qizhen and Gu Qingzhou talked happily, ate a lot of delicious food and drank a lot of wine. After returning home, she slept a lot and woke up the next afternoon.


    Although the taste of hangover is bad, it''s not so bad.


    She also completely came out of this matter and decided not to take care of the children''s marriage in the future and let them decide for themselves.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted Xu Qizhen and received Ye Wu and ye Shan at home the next day.


    Ye Shan attended Yan Kai''s wedding.


    Gu Qingzhou missed the wedding because she sent Kang han to Hong Kong.


    Their topic changed from Yan''s wedding to Kang Han.


    Even the Kang family in Taiyuan mansion don''t know Erbao very well, because Erbao doesn''t have many days in Taiyuan mansion. When Gu Qingzhou was there, he was taken to the army by the Secretary for transport half the time.


    Later, he married Kang Han. Before long, er Bao left with Kang Han again.


    "I can''t remember the appearance of Er Bao now. I can''t even remember the appearance of Han Han when she was young." Ye Shandao.


    "Don''t talk about you, I''m from Kang family, and I don''t have any impression. Han Han is OK, er Bao doesn''t remember much."


    Memory will fade.


    I don''t stare at others every day, and I''m not the closest person. How can I not meet for more than ten years and still remember other people''s facial features? Don''t say ye charming is just her sister-in-law. She always stares at her uncle. Even Kang Yu doesn''t remember the appearance of Er Bao.


    Just remember that person in general.


    For more than ten years, it''s normal not to remember.


    Gu Qingzhou remembers.


    What''s the use of remembering? Er Bao didn''t leave any photos.


    At first, he and Kang Han left Taiyuan and took all, including their wedding photos. Later, the child was lost and ER Bao died. It was not easy for Kang han to keep his life, and there was nothing left.


    "Teacher, are you still looking for ah Li?" Leaf charming asked.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I still hold a hope."


    "But the hope is slim. You don''t know what she looks like, and you don''t have any keepsake." Ye Wendao.


    Gu Qingzhou also knows.


    It''s just that she never gives up.


    Kang Han is still alive. She is so painful and retains a hope.


    "Han Han told me that she must wait until I find a Li. If she doesn''t see a Li, she will go down in the future, and she has no face to see Er Bao." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Ye Wan and ye Shan couldn''t say a word.


    There is a vast sea of people. How can it be so easy to find someone who has no trace?


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t want to be sad anymore, so he changed the topic and asked for other anecdotes. He stopped talking about Er Bao and Kang Han''s children.


    When Si Xingpei comes back in the evening, Gu Qingzhou tells Si Xingpei about the secret divorce between Yan Kai and Chen sushang.


    Si Xingpei said, "I see. Ziqing told me. He''s very angry. If my son is such a bastard in the future, I''ll shoot him!"


    Gu Qingzhou: "

 Chapter 1760

    Time flies to August.


    Yan Kai received his first deal and planned to go to Hong Kong. He first went back to Singapore and asked his uncle to help him get the civil route to Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong is a British colony. Si xingxuan now has a lot of relations with Britain. He only needs one word to fly to Hong Kong.


    While making arrangements, Si Xingpei sighed: "at the beginning, there were no planes in the whole of Asia. I would go wherever I wanted. Now everyone has them, but we have stepped back. There should be regular channels wherever we go."


    Yan Kai said, "uncle, this is not called retrogression. With rules and norms, this is progress."


    The secretary did not think so.


    Gu Qingzhou came in.


    She took a jade pendant in her hand and gave it to Yan Kai: "since you are going to Hong Kong, go to see Lord Huo and give him this jade pendant."


    "Is this an antique?"


    "Tell Mr. Huo that Mrs. Hirano left it to me before. He knows what it is." Gu Qingzhou said, "give it to him when you see him."


    Yan Kai nodded.


    When he was ready, he went to ask everyone what gifts they needed. After writing them down one by one, he was ready to go to Hong Kong the next day.


    After dinner, he sat in the living room chatting with his parents.


    Yan Ziqing was worried about his trip and kept telling him. Many politicians have gone to Hong Kong. They all turned around during the war in China. Their power should not be underestimated. We should be careful everywhere.


    Xu Qizhen was silent.


    Yan Kai asked her, "Mom, what do you want? I''ll bring it for you, too."


    Xu Qizhen recalled: "Mom will be very happy if you come back safely."


    After a pause, she added, "it seems that Su Shang has gone to Hong Kong."


    Yan Kai didn''t answer immediately.


    After his divorce from Chen sushang, he fled to Manila and then didn''t answer calls from Singapore.


    The long-distance telephone signal was unstable, and he deliberately avoided it. As expected, he didn''t contact his family for more than a month. As for Chen sushang, he didn''t know where she was going.


    After coming back, I heard that she had gone with her dowry.


    The Yan family gave her alimony, and she didn''t ask for a penny.


    "... if you see her, ask her if she''s okay." Xu Qizhen said, "if she doesn''t live well, you let her come back to Singapore again. I promised Jin Shu that I would take care of her."


    Yan Kai answered.


    He promised on the surface, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Hong Kong is so big, how could he easily meet Chen Su Shang?


    He wants to fly to Hong Kong the next day.


    He had just sat down and asked his entourage to pour him a glass of wine.


    The attendant''s eyes flickered.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Kai held up an empty glass of wine and looked at the attendant suspiciously.


    The entourage looked hard behind his eyes.


    Yan Kai also followed his eyes and saw that the small door of the storage compartment under the plane was lifted up, and his two small heads were eager to try to probe out.


    He was in a bad silence.


    Then, the two little heads thought he had no movement and stretched out their whole heads.


    They are 15-year-old Yan Tong and 10-year-old Yan Yu.


    Yan Kai walked over and hit them on the head, knocking them both into the storage compartment. He jumped down himself, and then saw Yan Qi and Si Ning''an.


    Four pairs of eyes stared at him.


    Yan Kai looked black and shouted, "who the fuck let them on the plane?"


    The attendants dare not speak.


    If there are three young ladies in the Yan family, it''s just to stop, but I also followed young master Si.


    "Return!" Yan Kai drank angrily.


    The entourage lay on the top: "young master, this is a one-way line. If there is no report on the return trip, it will be shot down by the patrol aircraft in Singapore."


    When Yan Kai went to Singapore this time, he didn''t determine the return date. He thought that when things were done, he would call his uncle and ask him to ask him for a route.


    Unexpectedly, they were exploited by their own kids.


    "Brother Kai, don''t be angry. We have an appointment with ling''er. After you arrive in Hong Kong, put us in Huo''s house. Uncle Huo will take care of us." Si Ning''an road.


    Ling''er is the nickname of Huo Yue''s eldest daughter. She is 14 years old. During Chinese New Year holidays, Huo Yue and Si Xingyu always meet and bring their families together. Therefore, the children of the two families are very familiar with each other.


    The children of the Huo family are relatively young. There is a big age gap between them and yuzao and Kaichang. Only Si Ning''an is close to them. Ling''er didn''t have a brother. Seeing that Si Ning''an was particularly gentle and beautiful, she liked him very much.


    She often came to Singapore with her parents and was the same age as Yan Tong. The two soon got acquainted.


    Unlike the children of the Si family and the Yan family, the children of the Huo family are gentle and courteous, all of them have the inner show of the children of large families. Si Ning''an has never seen such a quiet sister and likes ling''er very much.


    Yan Kai: "


    He picked up all the four kids, and then scolded Yan Qi alone, because Yan Qi was a sister and unreliable. He fooled around with his brothers and sisters.


    Yan Qi was so silent that he dared not say a word.


    Their brother and sister are very close on weekdays, but Yan Kaizhen gets angry. Yan Qi is very afraid of him.


    ¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª


    Chen sushang arrived in Hong Kong in early July.


    Her master, Taoist evergreen, rented a house in the mid levels of Hong Kong Island, a rich area in Hong Kong.


    He traveled everywhere and met many dignitaries. Those people fled to Hong Kong during the civil war and introduced each other. Taoist Changqing has a lot of contacts.


    Network resources can be realized.


    Chen sushang and her master haven''t seen each other for ten years. Her master has changed from a poor little Taoist to a great Warlock. Apart from others, it can afford to rent a luxury house in the middle of the mountain and has a lot of assets.


    "Master, how much do you have?" Chen sushang asked him directly, "we won''t sit on empty seats, will we?"


    The master showed her three bank drafts of 100000 pounds.


    "This is only a part. Take the flowers first. I''m not in Hong Kong every day." Master father.


    As long as they don''t smoke opium and gamble, their teachers and disciples can eat for many years. Chen sushang also had $190000, which was her mother''s dowry.


    Taken together, these assets are enough for more than ten years of eating, drinking and having fun.


    It''s not like not making money in the future.


    Chen sushang was calm and settled down in a mansion in the middle of the mountain.


    Her master''s entry into the WTO is very deep. She no longer wears Taoist robes. She wears suits and shoes every day. She is modern and handsome. She often has social parties. Chen sushang is always not used to it.


    Master goes out to play and often doesn''t come back for three or five days.


    There are drivers, servants and bodyguards at home, but Chen sushang is almost closed.


    Occasionally, master came back, took her out to eat French food and took her to dance.


    They met a very respectable man on the dance floor.


    This person claimed to be ye Wei, and he looked like he was in his 40s.


    As soon as he spoke, he had a little Hunan accent.


    "Are you from Hunan?" Taoist priest Changqing immediately asked him.


    Chen sushang also looked at it.


    As a child, she seemed to have stayed in the 100000 mountains in Western Hunan. Later, she was taken for a long time before being locked up in a dungeon, and then saved by her master.


    Master''s Taoist temple is in the east of Hunan. He is a native of Hunan.


    "... are you from Hunan, too?" Ye Wei seemed very alert for a moment.


    Taoist priest Changqing saw his vigilance, and his heart thumped. He always felt that there was something haunting this person that he couldn''t see clearly, so he casually perfunctorily said a few words and said goodbye to Ye Wei.


    When I went back, I didn''t know that the car broke down on the mountain road.


    Although the mansions in the middle of the mountain are expensive, the transportation is really inconvenient, and there is no one nearby.


    They went home in the middle of the night. The car couldn''t move. The bus didn''t come until tomorrow morning. The master and apprentice stood by the roadside and looked at each other.


    A car happened to pass by.


    Chen sushang hurried to stop the car.


    Unexpectedly, this block unexpectedly stopped Ye Wei.


    "Do you... Live here, too?" Ye Weiwen asked Chen sushang''s master and apprentice.


    "Yes." Chen Su said, "Mr. Ye, can you give us a ride?"


    Ye Wei is very generous, polite and polite. The previous alienation seemed to be just an anomaly that he was not ready for a while. He himself was a gentleman.


    From this day on, master and apprentice Chen sushang and ye family got to know each other formally.


    Ye Wei doesn''t live alone. He still has a nephew and a niece with him.


    Because he was in his early 40s, both Chen sushang and Taoist Changqing thought his niece and nephew were children. Unexpectedly, later, when I visited Ye''s house, I learned that ye Wei''s nephew was a young man in his twenties and eighties, and his niece was also in her twenties, older than Chen sushang.

 Chapter 1761

    The former owner of the mansion where Chen sushang and his master lived was also surnamed Chen. He also liked to be artful. He made a plaque at the door with a big book "Chen house".


    Chen is the surname. There are more people surnamed Chen in the world.


    The Chen family moved to the United States and entrusted the house to a relative and friend, making him choose a person with excellent character to live in, otherwise he would rather not rent it.


    The house is lavishly furnished and cannot be damaged at all.


    The relatives and friends happened to be the admirers of Taoist priest Changqing. Hearing that the Taoist priest wanted to rent a house, they sent a telegram to the United States.


    Mr. Chen of the United States has also heard that the evergreen Taoist priest has a high skill. This house is for him to live in. Feng shui will be excellent in the future. The Neng Wang family readily agreed and halved the rent.


    Otherwise, the rent of this hillside mansion is very considerable, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Ye Weiyi began to be very alert to Chen sushang and Changqing teachers and disciples. Later, he saw that they were close neighbors and felt a little relieved. Taoist priest Changqing claims to be a Taoist, but his clothes and manners are a little romantic and dandy. He was red lipped and white toothed again. Even when he said it with a smile, he looked cute. Ye Wei suspected that he had no ability at all, just his reputation through communication


    ¡£


    Chen sushang is young, white, ruddy and healthy. Besides, there is nothing special, not even beautiful.


    Ordinary women are easy to be ignored.


    The more we get along with each other, the more we feel that this pair of teachers and disciples are incompetent. Taoist Changqing has seen it everywhere since he left home for a long time. Speaking of the situation in the world, he is not as calm as a warlock.


    Ye Wei was completely relieved and invited Chen sushang and Taoist priest Changqing to visit at home.


    Chen sushang met ye Xueyao and ye Xuezhu.


    Ye Xuezhu is three years older than Chen sushang. She has a lively personality and a crisp speech, but her Mandarin is not very good. When she speaks, she becomes Hunan dialect. Chen sushang occasionally can''t understand what she is saying.


    Ye Xueyao, on the other hand, hardly spoke.


    Chen sushang went to Ye''s house for dinner twice and never heard ye Xueyao speak.


    Ye Wei claimed to be their "sixth uncle".


    Like Uncle Ye, ye Xueyao is also a tall, handsome man. He is very white, not that kind of porcelain white, but the miserable white without sunshine all year round.


    He doesn''t talk or look at people.


    Changqing Taoist priest was free and easy, and directly asked Ye Wei, "is your nephew mute?"


    Ye Wei was a little embarrassed: "no, he''s not dumb. He stutters and is born, so he''s always embarrassed to talk when outsiders are present."


    Chen sushang was a little surprised.


    She thought ye Xueyao was the kind of person who was too conceited to talk to. Unexpectedly, he stuttered


    Stuttering is more pleasing than lofty people. Chen sushang looks at ye Xueyao more.


    As soon as they came and went, the Ye family thought they had found out the details of Taoist priest Changqing''s teachers and disciples, and their teachers and disciples thought they had seen through the Ye family.


    Everyone gets along with each other with their own thoughts.


    A few days later, when ye Wei took a walk in the afternoon, he happened to meet Chen sushang who was taking the same walk.


    He sighed.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Ye?" Chen sushang asked with concern.


    Ye Wei smiled: "Su Shang, we agreed to be closer. Don''t be so polite. I don''t call you Miss Chen, and you don''t have to call me Mr. Ye. You are younger than my nephew and niece. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me uncle six."


    Chen Su Shang knows this kind of sophistication very well.


    There''s no point in addressing someone. When others should harm you, they won''t be soft on you because you''re making out. So it doesn''t matter what you call it. You should be careful or be careful.


    "Uncle Liu, what are you worrying about?" Chen sushang really changed his mind.


    Ye Wei likes this girl very much. She is not the most beautiful, nor is she the most intelligent, but she is quick in speech and has a kind of refreshing energy to get along with her.


    "I''d like to invite a gentleman for Xueyao to teach him some English. Now we''re in Hong Kong. We can''t understand British culture." Ye Weidao.


    Hong Kong is a British territory, but the vast majority of its residents are Chinese, and it is OK not to speak English.


    However, it is understandable that others have high requirements.


    When you go out to socialize, you can''t speak two sentences of English. It really doesn''t seem to have a high style. Those who are conceited and fashionable will mutter behind their backs.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going well?" Asked Chen sushang.


    "No, please." Ye Wei sighed, "it''s mainly Xueyao... He''s very picky."


    Chen sushang expressed sympathy but said nothing.


    She became the adopted daughter of the Chen family and studied in the best women''s middle school in Nanjing. Her English is very fluent.


    But she didn''t say it.


    After his mother died, Chen sushang followed his master and stayed at home all day. In fact, he was very empty and confused. She didn''t know where her future lay or what she was going to do.


    She recently talked to her master about it. Her unreliable master suggested her: "don''t do anything. Just stay idle. It''s great to eat, drink and have fun! Master raised you. When you ordered a baby, master raised it."


    It''s a pleasure to steal time. But being idle every day, the emptiness of doing nothing can crush people.


    Chen sushang has just been idle for so long that he can''t stand it anymore.


    If you can find something to do


    It''s good to pass the time without money.


    But the Ye family


    After thinking for a while, Chen sushang was reluctant to make friends with the Ye family. They came from western Hunan and were wary of warlocks. Chen sushang and her master didn''t trust the Ye family very much.


    After chatting with Ye Wei, Chen sushang thought for a long time.


    In the evening, her master, who had been wandering for several days, finally came back.


    He came back to tidy up this time.


    "I''m going to Myanmar." The teacher said, "my friend asked me to go. It''s very important to come back next month."


    Seeing that he said to go, Chen Su Shang couldn''t help feeling excited: "I''ll go too!" "No, it''s dangerous." The master said, "this time I may have to deal with the people of the fall art school. You know, I''m most afraid of these people. It''s easy for me to protect myself and hold you back. You can eat and drink in Hong Kong. Shifu can afford you


    , did I give you enough money last time? "


    Chen sushang: "


    The master said, "you''ve been a Miss Chen for ten years, and you''ll be able to do some tricks. You''ll stay in a mansion in the middle of the mountain honestly. You''re not qualified to participate in the involvement between warlocks."


    That''s heartbreaking.


    Chen Su said, "I''m bored." "You''re full." The teacher said, "it''s not a good day to have money and leisure. If you''re really idle, go to college. I''ll call my friend to ask you for some copies of the statutes of various universities in Hong Kong. You''re ready to go to college


    Several years, a few years, it''s very cost-effective. "


    Chen sushang: "I just fool around every day?"


    "Don''t I also fool around every day?" The master said, "I''ve been mixing for more than 30 years. Do you see me complaining?"


    Chen sushang: "


    If she had known this, she might as well stay in Singapore and be the young grandmother of the Yan family. At least she deals with a group of people and has something to do every day.


    Compared with ten years ago, her master has really made no progress.


    In addition to learning stinky beauty.


    "... by the way, I''m not at home. I entrusted Ye Wei to take care of you. You can go shopping and watch movies with the young lady of the Ye family." The master said again.


    "Don''t worry about the Ye family?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The master said, "what should you be on guard against? You are a small role. No one takes you seriously. Naturally, no one will harm you."


    Chen sushang: " I really want to betray and escape from the school!

 Chapter 1762

    Master packed up his luggage and went to Ye''s house before going down the mountain.


    When ye Wei heard that he was going out, he asked him where he was going.


    "I have a friend who specializes in the transportation of Myanmar line and has made a lot of money. He wants to expand the transportation team and invite me to join him. I have to go to investigate before I dare to invest money." Evergreen Road.


    Ye Wei was not interested in investment: "how long will Taoist priest come back?"


    "It may take a month or two." "By the way, I heard you''re looking for an English teacher for your nephew, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, there is."


    "My vegetarian businessman has studied in the best middle school. She can chat with the British. Why don''t you look for her?" "She''s also free recently. After the divorce, she has nothing to do."


    Ye Weiwei was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t know the origin of Chen sushang, but he had heard of Taoist priest Changqing.


    Because Taoist Changqing''s resume is really rich and too dazzling, it makes people ignore the people around him. He said that with his little apprentice, ye Wei, like others, subconsciously regarded his apprentice as a "servant".


    He didn''t know that Chen sushang was very learned.


    After Taoist priest Changqing left, ye Wei went to Chen''s house and told Chen sushang what Taoist priest Changqing had entrusted him: "if you have anything, go to uncle Liu."


    Chen sushang said with a smile.


    Ye Wei looked at her again: "vegetable quotient, can you speak English?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Weishu sighed. His feelings were true. Taoist Changqing didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Would you like to teach Xueyao... And Xuezhu?" Ye Wei asked, "even if it''s helping."


    Originally, he just wanted to invite someone named ye Xueyao, but he thought that Chen sushang was a young woman and was afraid of her scruples, so he added Ye Xuezhu.


    Ye Xuezhu likes playing. As soon as she arrived in Hong Kong, she met several friends and was away from home all day.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m afraid of delaying your nephew''s study. I only have a high school diploma and haven''t learned anything else." Chen Su business road.


    Ye Wei hurriedly said that he might as well do something.


    Chen sushang is free and wants to find something to change his mind.


    She promised to come down.


    Since he promised to teach, Chen sushang went down the mountain to the bookstore and bought English textbooks and other primary learning materials.


    The next day, she took a walk to Ye''s house and taught ye Xueyao and ye Xuezhu, but she only saw ye Xueyao in her study.


    Ye Xueyao stood up and respectfully shouted "Chen, Chen, Miss Chen."


    When Chen sushang heard him speak for the first time, he thought that he was stuttering badly.


    She nodded: "Mr. Ye, please sit down. I''m not a teacher, but an employee of your family. Don''t be nervous if you think of me like this."


    Ye Wei brought tea in himself.


    He explained to Chen Su Shang, "he is either nervous or naturally stammering. Don''t despise him. Teach him slowly."


    Then he said, "Xuezhu doesn''t like studying. When she heard that she wanted to learn English, she got up early in the morning and ran away. I''ll scold her for what she didn''t make progress. She''ll join us tomorrow."


    Chen sushang agreed and did not go deep into it.


    She spread out her textbooks.


    In the first class, it was easy to learn, because ye Xueyao''s stammer was limited, and he could read letters one by one.


    He can''t speak more than three words.


    If three words, three words speak slowly, he can speak smoothly on the premise that he is not nervous.


    After studying for a week, Chen sushang began to talk to Ye Wei: "he talks hard and under great pressure. I want to ask you, can you develop strengths and avoid weaknesses and only teach him words so that he can listen and write without speaking?"


    "If you can''t speak, can you understand?" Ye Wei asked. "It''s very difficult. But in this way, he has a small burden in his heart and can at least understand it. Although he can''t speak English or understand it, if he has words, he can read it. If he has to force him to say, I''m afraid I can''t do anything and waste my time. This time I learned it


    No, it will be more difficult to find a teacher next time. " Chen Su business road.


    Ye Weishen thought so.


    He nodded.


    Chen sushang told ye Xueyao the news.


    Ye Xueyao''s pale face showed some rare lightness.


    He was really relieved.


    Chen sushang thought, this is the right medicine. This also gave her confidence: "do I want to go to college and become a teacher in the future? I can''t stay with my master for decades?"


    She was a little distracted when she thought so.


    That afternoon, she finished the course. It is estimated that ye Xueyao was told by his sixth uncle. Standing in front of Chen sushang, she was very difficult to tell her: "Miss Chen, please, please, you..."


    After seven or eight "you" in the back, you came out below, "eat."


    He also seems to want to explain the reason for the treat.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he stammered badly, resulting in more tension and more difficult to say later.


    Chen sushang said with a smile, "you have learned 20 words, which is a small achievement. You want to invite me to dinner and thank me, don''t you?"


    Ye Xueyao nodded and looked at her gratefully.


    "Tomorrow?" Chen Su said, "call shangxuezhu and uncle Liu. Let''s go down the mountain to have dinner and visit department stores and movies."


    Ye Xueyao hesitated and nodded.


    He took Chen sushang to the gate. It was cloudy today. It was very dark. He asked Chen sushang to stay: "eat, eat, eat, go home again."


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome." Chen Su business road.


    Ye Xueyao walked down a few steps and planned to walk back with her.


    The mountain road from Ye''s house to Chen''s house is upward. It''s hard to walk, but it takes about ten minutes to walk back slowly. Although we can see each other''s houses, the distance is not too close.


    The luxury houses in the middle of the mountain are wide and sparsely populated.


    Chen sushang said there was no need to send it, but ye Xueyao had walked in front of her.


    She didn''t bother any more.


    They walked back and forth, and behind them came the sound of a car.


    The car window was not closed, and the noise of the children was heard from a distance.


    The car passed Chen sushang and ye Xueyao, but stopped not far away.


    Three heads squeezed out of one side of the window.


    When Chen sushang looked at it, he was stunned. He knew it all.


    The door of the driver''s seat was pushed open. The man stood tall in front of the car and looked over the roof at Chen sushang and ye Xueyao. His expression was a little surprised.


    "Sister-in-law!" The girl shouted.


    It''s Yan Tong.


    Ye Xueyao was surprised and looked back at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang is very fond of the Yan family, except Yan Kai. It was the Yan family who accepted her and made her mother walk so peacefully. When she was dying, there was a smile on her lips.


    It was Xu Qizhen who arranged Chen sushang''s marriage, so that Mrs. Chen had no worries.


    No matter what Yan Kai does, Chen sushang is very grateful to their family.


    "Tong Tong." Chen sushang took a few steps forward.


    The car was packed to the brim. There are both Yan''s children and Si''s, as well as a beautiful little girl Chen sushang doesn''t know.


    Yan Kai and she were separated for more than two months, and suddenly saw her again. It was a little strange and embarrassing.


    He smiled reluctantly, "long time no see."


    Ye Xueyao looked at Chen sushang again and Yan Kai again. He remembered that his sixth uncle said Chen sushang had been divorced. When he remembered that the girl was called "sister-in-law", he understood everything.


    He looked at Chen Su Shang, nodded silently, turned and walked back.


    Yan Kai also glanced at him.


    "She has a new boyfriend?" Yan Kai thought. Ye Xueyao is very handsome and tall, but his face is a little pale.

 Chapter 1763

    "Chen sushang has a new boyfriend", which doesn''t make Yan Kai uncomfortable.


    He never regarded Chen sushang as his own woman, even if he had a wedding with her.


    He still remembered that his father said that if he married Su Shang like that, he would delay her and be irresponsible to her. She is not the daughter held by her parents. If she is not happy, Yan Kai will feel guilty.


    It''s good that she has a new relationship.


    Yan Kai smiled: "I didn''t expect Hong Kong to be so small."


    "Yes." Chen sushang didn''t expect, "are you here to play or visit relatives?"


    "Relatives, uncle Huo lives here." Yan Kai said, "Why are you here?"


    Chen sushang pointed to the mansion not far away: "I rent a house here."


    Do you have anything good to drink in this house


    "Yes." Chen Su business road.


    The crowd gathered around Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang had no choice but to take the girls back to his home.


    Her home is very deserted. Except for the servant, she is the only one left. Suddenly a large group of people came and filled the room with laughter everywhere.


    Chen sushang asked the servant to bring out soda and cake.


    Yan Kai sat down and took a bottle of soda. He took a group of monkeys down the mountain to play. He was too tired.


    He has just finished his business. He plans to send these children back to Singapore tomorrow and return to Manila himself.


    Some people say goodbye after parting. He didn''t expect to see Chen sushang so soon.


    "Aren''t you with your master?" Yan Kai asked her.


    Chen Su said: "it''s with him. He doesn''t want to touch his home. He recently went to Myanmar. It''s estimated that he won''t come back for a long time."


    Yan Kai made a sound and didn''t continue to follow.


    The girls had a good rest and had enough to eat and drink.


    Yan Qi asked Chen sushang, "Miss Chen, is that your boyfriend just now?"


    Everyone in the Yan family knows about the divorce between Yan Kai and Chen sushang, but Yan Tong and Yan Yu can''t change their words. They are little girls. They can call them whatever they want. Yan Qi is not good at talking, so they have to change their title.


    "No, he''s a neighbor. He moved to Hong Kong from the mainland not long ago. His uncle wanted him to learn some English. I was bored at leisure, so I went to teach him." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Tong asked, "sister-in-law, are you out of money? I asked my mommy to send you some money."


    "No, No." Chen sushang smiled, "I have money."


    Yan Kai wished he could beat up his sisters alone.


    They ask around, some don''t, why do they ask so much?


    It was dark outside. Yan Kai said to the crowd, "it''s time to go back, or aunt will be worried."


    The girls stood up.


    Ling''er was the last one to go and said to Chen Su, "sister, we''ll drive up for more than ten minutes. You can go to my house when you''re free."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    When the crowd left, she breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    After dinner, Yan Kai called again.


    "We''ll go back to Singapore the day after tomorrow. Are you free tomorrow? If you''re free, let''s go together." Yan Kai said, "they asked me to ask you out."


    Chen sushang was surprised that he could get her phone.


    As for going out to play


    Chen sushang doesn''t want to get too close to the Yan family. After all, they don''t even count as friends. They only have a nominal marriage.


    "I have to teach Mr. Ye tomorrow. I''m sorry." Chen sushang refused.


    Yan Kai said a few polite words and hung up.


    He hung up the phone and said to Yan Qi and others, "she''s not free."


    As expected.


    Yan Qi sighed: "she probably wants to avoid suspicion. Brother, why do you have to divorce her? She''s nice."


    "She put it forward." Yan Kai said, "you care so much!"


    Then he got up and went back to his room to sleep.


    Huo Yue and He Wei live in a mansion in the middle of the mountain with their children. There are many houses at home. They have received the children of Yan Family and heard Yan Qi say about Yan Kai''s short marriage.


    Yan told them not to say, but everyone who should know knows it. Relatives and friends know it, but everyone knows that they don''t pierce the window paper.


    At the moment, he weiduan came in and saw Yan Kai angry, so she gave Yan Qi the night snack.


    "Aunt, don''t you sleep?" Yan Qi asked.


    He smiled and said, "I''m going to bed. Why, quarrel with your brother?"


    Yan Qi said, "No. after a few words, he said I was meddling. It''s annoying."


    The next day, Yan Qi led his younger brother and sister down the mountain to play. When passing by the Chen family, he saw that the door of the Chen family was closed.


    She thought that Chen sushang was reluctant to contact them again. That marriage was not good.


    In the afternoon, Yan Kai drove down the mountain alone. When he passed the door of Chen''s house, he was surprised to meet Chen sushang again.


    This time, she was still with ye Xueyao, and they walked slowly to Ye''s house.


    Yan Kai''s car sped past without saying hello to her.


    After four days, Yan Kai flew back to the Philippines and asked him to fly back to Singapore.


    He didn''t ask about Chen sushang anymore.


    Chen sushang was relieved to know that they had left.


    Instead, it was Ye Wei. Because ye Xueyao came back and said about the Yan children, he specially asked Chen sushang: "they came to you?"


    "They are divorced. What can I find?" Chen sushang said with a smile, "they came to Hong Kong to play and just met. There lived a family surnamed Huo, who was their relative."


    Ye Wei suddenly jumped in his heart: "Huo family? Huo Yue?"


    Chen sushang: "do you know?"


    Ye Wei: "


    In Hong Kong, who doesn''t know Huo Yue? Not to mention his huge business, his wife is also a big man in the financial circle. Who doesn''t know the reputation of their husband and wife?


    If you can have a good relationship with the Huo family, is Chen sushang''s former mother-in-law also very prominent?


    "Su Shang, who did you marry?" Ye Wei asked.


    Chen sushang said faintly, "there''s nothing to say about the past. I''m divorced and I''m free. I don''t want to talk about anything else."


    Ye Wei also knew that he was too abrupt and shut up immediately.


    Ye Xueyao looked at Chen sushang several times while chatting with his uncle.


    He listened in silence and kept Chen sushang''s words in mind.


    Chen sushang noticed his eyes and looked at them. He hurried to avoid them.


    He is not used to touching other people''s eyes.


    After drinking tea, Chen sushang prayed silently in his heart that Yan Kai would not come to Hong Kong again. I heard that his business is in the Philippines. I hope his business is booming and he has no time to separate.


    Her prayers are very effective.


    For the next half month, her life was quiet without any unnecessary disturbance.


    However, something happened, which made Chen sushang very upset.


    Several car accidents were reported in Hong Kong newspapers. There''s nothing strange about the accident, but it''s in the same place every time.


    Chen sushang thought it was not easy with the acuteness of the warlock, so he went to see it.


    The road in that place is flat without any damage. It''s just a corner. The turning was not a big one, so there was no such a big accident. So Chen sushang took her master''s compass. As a result, as soon as the compass was close to the accident site, the pointer turned disorderly. It turned fast and quickly, and almost became a windmill.

 Chapter 1764

    Chen sushang stood motionless at the intersection with a compass.


    A police car pulled over.


    When the British traffic police got out of the car and saw Chen sushang, they came forward and asked her what to do in English.


    Chen sushang''s English is fluent. Although he has a unique Chinese accent, he can express clearly: "I''m passing by. Excuse me, can''t I pass by here?"


    The British policeman said, "yes, but there are often traffic accidents here recently. If you drive, be careful, miss."


    Chen sushang casually pointed to the house in the distance and said: "I don''t drive. I live there. I came for a walk. I''m curious about the car accident."


    She put the compass in her bag.


    She is holding a simple compass, which is only a little larger than the palm of her hand, and has a cover. It closes like a small mirror used by girls. It is only very heavy. She can detect the difference in her hand.


    The British police noticed that it was her makeup mirror and didn''t ask much.


    "Don''t be so curious." The policeman said, "there are eight car accidents here in a week, seriously injured several people, and two people have died. It''s not fun."


    Chen sushang changed his face slightly.


    She took another turn. Even if she doesn''t drive, she knows that the curve is moderate, not a big turn. Windy and rainy weather will not cause frequent accidents in a week.


    Roads like this do not pass through busy streets, and there are not many vehicles. Sometimes there will be a small car accident in two or three months.


    It was because of something strange that I saw the newspaper.


    "Are you a reporter?" The policeman asked her again.


    Chen Su said, "No."


    The British police didn''t embarrass her and even talked to her. In Chinese aesthetics, Chen sushang is by no means a beauty, but the British appreciate Chinese from a completely different angle. Chen sushang has single eyelids, long and bright eyes, flat roots of nose and compact face. He is very special in the eyes of British police


    Beautiful oriental face.


    Because they thought she was beautiful, the police were willing to talk to her more.


    It''s just boring to patrol.


    They talked for more than 20 minutes. From this road, they talked about the current situation of Hong Kong after the war and the current world situation.


    Chen sushang wants to provide more information as much as possible, so he is very patient.


    During the twenty minutes they talked, no cars passed by.


    Chen sushang was silently estimating, and finally a car came in the distance.


    When the car was at the corner, the tire seemed to slip and turned aside inexplicably, but the turning range was small and soon returned to normal.


    The police stopped him in a hurry.


    The car stopped and rolled down the window.


    Chen sushang was surprised to see ye Xueyao.


    "Go back?" He asked Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang explained to the police that this was her friend and came to pick her up for no other purpose.


    The policeman waved and told them to leave quickly. Don''t stay here or join the fun.


    Chen sushang thanked the police and got on ye Xueyao''s car.


    "Why are you here?" She asked ye Xueyao, "are you passing by or looking for me?"


    "Looking for you." Ye Xueyao said.


    When facing Chen Su Shang alone, he would not be so nervous and would not stammer within three words.


    "I''m fine. I just walk around. You go back later, and my driver is still waiting at the intersection ahead." Chen Su business road.


    She got off at the intersection, walked about a mile, came to the corner and asked the driver to wait in place.


    Ye Xueyao said, "I know. I asked him to go back, go back, go back."


    Chen sushang looked at him and said, "did he really go back?"


    Ye Xueyao said, "go back."


    Chen sushang: "......"


    She frowned slightly, thinking that the driver was really unreliable. Ye Xueyao is not his employer. He doesn''t pay him, but he is so obedient.


    If this were in the Chen family, this kind of driver would certainly be dismissed.


    "You, you, you are not, not, not happy?" Asked ye Xueyao.


    Chen sushang is not very happy.


    But when she heard ye Xueyao stammer again, she knew he was nervous.


    He also knew he had done wrong.


    Chen sushang smiled: "No."


    Ye Xueyao stopped talking.


    He drove the car back to the middle of the mountain and took Chen sushang home first. Chen sushang invited him to tea, but he also waved his hand down.


    When he got back to his home, he saw Uncle Liu and Xuezhu, both of whom muttered something.


    Ye Xueyao sat down.


    Ye Xuezhu said to the sixth uncle, "the giant star will not be ordered until the first day of September to urge our array. Now there are always accidents. Will it arouse the curiosity of other warlocks? There are many capable and strange people in Hong Kong."


    Uncle Liu pondered for a long time.


    "The array has been set up. Who will withdraw? An carelessness will bite us back." The sixth uncle said, "a dilemma."


    He was very upset, lit a cigarette and complained about Xuezhu. "I already said, let Xueyao go, you have to make your own decisions. If Xueyao, you wouldn''t make such a bad array."


    Ye Xuezhu bit her lips and was silent.


    The sixth uncle said again, "the three of us can''t compare with Xueling."


    Xueling is their little sister, three years younger than Xuezhu, but she is a real master of art.


    At the mention of Xueling, Xuezhu will go crazy with jealousy.


    She said coldly, "uncle Liu, don''t ruin our prestige. It''s normal to have a car accident. Besides, it''s seven days away. I''m not afraid of anything."


    Ye Xueyao sat all the time and said, "I''m afraid."


    The sixth uncle turned and asked him, "what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xueyao pointed in the direction of Chen''s house, "Taoist, Chen."


    He means Taoist priest and Miss Chen.


    Uncle Liu is still not sure about the path of the evergreen Taoist priest, let alone the details of Chen sushang. Their master and apprentice have entered the world too deeply, and they don''t look like warlocks at all.


    "The Taoist went to Myanmar." The sixth uncle said, "Miss Chen alone, the three of us, it''s easy to subdue her. As long as we succeed, we''ll leave Hong Kong immediately."


    Ye Xueyao was silent.


    Uncle: "look at him for a long time."


    "What do you want?"


    "Miss Chen." Ye Xueyao said.


    The sixth uncle looked at him.


    Ye Xuezhu also looked at his brother and was a little worried: "do you want Miss Chen? No, you can''t kill her. Her master is a little evil. It''s better not to make enemies with them."


    The sixth uncle also said, "I''ll help you find a trick man. No one knows that she disappeared. Don''t get into trouble before."


    Ye Xueyao looked at his uncle and his sister and said again, "No."


    He looked at them patiently and waited for them to answer.


    "Take her home, mine." Ye Xueyao said.


    Ye Xuezhu nodded in his heart and suddenly understood: "brother, do you like Miss Chen? Do you want to take it home as a wife?"


    The sixth uncle was also surprised: "you..."


    Ye Xueyao looked back at them frankly: "yes."


    Uncle Liu and ye Xuezhu were speechless and looked at him in amazement. I don''t know how he had such a mind. Although there are many rules in their family, they do not prohibit men and women from marrying or even marrying outsiders.


    If they want to continue their blood, they must not marry close relatives, otherwise the children born are monsters, which will lead to the extinction of the family.


    Warlocks are different from others. Even if they marry other women, they can''t learn magic.


    Ye Xueyao was different from them since childhood. He had been raised in the cave until he was twenty. He came into contact with all the great warlocks of the family. He listened more, saw more and practiced a lot, but he spoke less. As a result, when he came out, he couldn''t speak clearly, and when he exceeded the number of words, he died


    Stutter. Uncle Liu and Xuezhu raised him as an alien. Unexpectedly, he was moved and looked like a normal person.

 Chapter 1765

    When Chen sushang returned home, the driver had already arrived home.


    She called the servants to her and told them, "don''t listen to me if it''s not my command. If there are no rules, please leave!"


    Then, she said the driver''s question in public, "this time, warn first. If you leave after listening to others'' words, I''ll fire you. Have you ever thought about how I can come back if you come back and I''m left behind?"


    The driver realized that he had done a stupid thing.


    "I''m sorry, miss." The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I remember. I won''t dare in the future. Thank you for giving me another chance."


    Chen sushang thought of the Ye family again.


    Why did ye Xueyao go there? He can drive a car. Chen sushang was surprised because he looked like he came out of a backward place.


    After thinking for a long time, she went to her master''s room and looked through her master''s telephone book everywhere.


    She finally found a telephone number of Mr. Hu.


    She called and asked if the other party knew her master''s current position.


    "I know." Mr. Hu said, "do you want to find the Taoist priest? It''s not particularly smooth to go to Myanmar. There are still wars in China."


    Chen sushang asked, "I want to find my master as soon as possible. Is there any other way?"


    "No," Mr. Hu said


    Chen sushang: "


    She hung up the phone, no longer hesitated, and directly asked someone to drive and continue to the mountain.


    She stopped in front of the Huo family.


    When she knocked on the door, ling''er, the eldest miss of the Huo family, recognized her and shouted happily, "Miss Chen."


    Chen sushang smiled, "Miss, is your wife at home?"


    "Yes." Ling''er said, and then shouted inside, "Mom, Miss Chen is coming."


    Not only is He Wei at home, but Huo Yue is also at home.


    He was upstairs playing with his little son with the glass ball. The father and son laughed from time to time. The child''s refreshing laughter, with the man''s thick and mellow voice, rolled around with the glass ball, lively and warm.


    Chen sushang looked at the upstairs and didn''t move.


    He Wei asked Chen sushang to sit down in the living room: "what''s the matter with Miss Chen?"


    "Mrs. Huo, I''d like to ask Mr. Huo for help and lend me the plane. I''m going to Myanmar." Chen Su said, "I know it''s an unsolicited request. How much money can I pay? Just ask for help. It''s an urgent matter of human life."


    He weiduan straightened his face: "Miss Chen, sit down."


    She didn''t take Joe or talk nonsense. She turned and went upstairs and asked Huo Yue to come down.


    Huo Yue is in his fifties this year. He is still wearing cloth shoes and long clothes, elegant and gentle. He didn''t get fat. His waist was still straight and straight. From the temperament, he could still see the handsome demeanor of that year.


    He smiled at Chen Su Shang: "Miss Chen, when do you want to use the plane? Where do you want to go? The route needs to be applied for."


    "Go to Myanmar." Chen Su business road. Huo Yue pondered: "there are American reinforcements in Myanmar, which needs a lot of relations. I''m afraid I can''t go for the moment. Otherwise, without delaying you, you can go to Singapore and apply for a route from Singapore to Myanmar, but it''s only a few hours late.


    ¡±


    Chen sushang was so anxious that he had to see her master as soon as possible, regardless of everything else: "thank you, master Huo."


    "You''re welcome. Your master, Taoist Changqing, has had dinner together. He''s very capable. You live here and we''re close neighbors. If you have any trouble in the future, just come to us." Huo Yue is polite and considerate.


    He called nine.


    Xi Jiu is several years older than Huo Yue. Because he is thin, he is also not very old.


    He asked Chen sushang to follow him.


    Two hours later, Chen sushang arrived at Huo Yue''s private airport and boarded the plane to Singapore.


    She suddenly felt strange in her heart.


    The last time I left Singapore, it was not long ago. In a twinkling of an eye, I have to go back.


    Her mother was buried in Singapore. At the thought of going back to Singapore, she was stunned and had the illusion of "going home".


    When she landed at the airport in Singapore, Huo Yue''s captain said to her, "Miss Chen, you go to the city to have some food and rest. Here, you have to ask the company for a route. You can''t start until you get permission. It''s estimated to take four or five hours."


    Huo Yue has called the Si family.


    If the company wants to communicate with Myanmar, it will not be able to communicate in place at once.


    Chen sushang knew it was troublesome. Huo Yue thought that she had no friendship with others and asked them to spend money and contacts to help her. It was shameless.


    "When Shifu comes back, let Shifu send Huo Yue some magic weapons." Chen sushang thought.


    She really doesn''t have much skill, but her master does.


    And this time there is an accident in Hong Kong, which may involve the whole of Hong Kong. Huo Yue''s family lives in Hong Kong. In case of a mistake, their family will suffer.


    Chen sushang put aside these and said to the captain, "I won''t go. I''ll wait here."


    She has biscuits in her bag. All she needs is a glass of water.


    Chen sushang remembered that the pointer of his compass turned like a windmill and his heart was burning. Where could he care about fatigue and eating and drinking?


    Seeing that she refused to listen, the Huo family talked through the people in the security room and let her go in to have a rest.


    Si Jia''s airport is military and not open to the outside world. If it weren''t for Huo Yue''s plane, others would not be eligible to stop. The airport also has lounges and even canteens.


    The entourage of the Huo family communicated with the airport and asked for a rest room and dinner for Chen sushang.


    Dinner is three meat and three vegetables. The weight is not small. The staple food is rice, but there is no soup, but milk. In addition, there is a share of hot cocoa.


    Chen sushang liked hot cocoa very much. After drinking the cup, he asked, "can you send me another hot cocoa?"


    The orderly said yes and turned to get it.


    The lounge is small. There is no bed, only a sofa chair.


    After drinking two cups of hot cocoa, Chen sushang didn''t eat. Because he couldn''t eat enough, he lay down on the sofa and took a nap.


    She woke up when there were footsteps outside and men talking.


    After listening to a few words, I felt that the voice was an official dialect with a southern Fujian accent.


    She remembered Yan Kai''s accent.


    "Is Yan Kai here, or are there many Singaporeans with similar accents?" Chen sushang''s mind turned. His body was faster than his mind. He went to the door and opened the door of the lounge.


    She did see Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai was wearing a long wind cloak with white shirts, black trousers and a pair of black leather shoes. He leaned on the wall and chatted with the Huos.


    When he saw Chen sushang, he stood up straight and walked towards her.


    "Have you rested?" He asked without hesitation.


    Chen sushang looked at him puzzled, "Why are you here?"


    "I happened to be back in Singapore when I heard Lord Huo calling my uncle and saying you were going to Myanmar. The situation there was not very stable. How did you think of going to Myanmar?"


    "Go find my master." Chen sushang said truthfully.


    Yan Kai asked again, "is your master all right?"


    "He''s fine. There''s something wrong with Hong Kong. I have to call him back quickly." Chen Su said, "it''s a matter of Feng Shui."


    Yan Kai knows.


    "I''m not busy these days. I''ll go with you." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang looked at him and was puzzled by him.


    Why did he do so much? "No, thank you, Yan Shao." Chen Su said, "I''ll go to my master. When I find it, we''ll go back to Hong Kong. Don''t bother you so much. Follow me."

 Chapter 1766

    Yan Kai''s feelings for Chen sushang are very complicated.


    In general, he felt pity for her and was afraid of her at the same time.


    There was nothing pitiful about her. She usually lived upright and did not clearly provoke pity. And she has money and master. She lives in a luxury house in the middle of the mountain in Hong Kong. It is better for her to be served in and out than most people.


    Therefore, "pity her" itself is a false proposition.


    And afraid of her, but also a little erratic. Chen sushang has great ideas. She said that if she wanted to get married, she would get married well; If you say you want a divorce, divorce immediately. Besides these, she seems to have nothing to fear.


    The "poor and terrible" place she left in Yan Kai''s heart was probably the way she cried when Mrs. Chen died and when she slapped him.


    Chen sushang could not always cry or beat people, but those two things made Yan Kai remember deeply and labeled her in her heart.


    Yan Kai went to the Secretary''s house and happened to see the people of the Huo family come to report the matter.


    At that time, his cousin Si Ningan was also present and immediately said, "is it sister Chen? It''s too dangerous for her to go to Myanmar alone. I also want to go."


    Several children of the Si family, because Si Ning''an often went to Yan Qi, had contact with Chen sushang.


    He likes Chen Su Shang very much. Chen Su chamber of commerce is a fortune teller and has a lot of fun.


    Si Xingpei objected: "you don''t have to have class? If you don''t study hard, get out of here. I don''t raise waste."


    Si Ning''an was as silent as a cicada.


    Yan Kai said, "I''ll go. I finished my last business and didn''t have any new business. It''s the same to return to Manila a a few days later."


    Whether Chen sushang is safe or not, he doesn''t care. He just looks at his cousin being scolded and wants to extricate himself.


    This is his original intention to accompany Chen sushang to Myanmar.


    He has no selfishness.


    However, being rejected, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. I''m quite free." Yan Kai smiled. "I may also want to take over the business in Myanmar. I''m just going to explore the way. It''s not worth flying in the future."


    When he said this, Chen sushang no longer refused.


    She pressed her temples. "I''ll sleep a little longer. I was a little dizzy on the plane just now."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    When Chen sushang closed the door of the lounge, Yan Kai was a little agitated and thought, "isn''t it cheap for me? Why should I stick my hot face to others'' cold ass?"


    He thought so and walked away angrily.


    Chen sushang waited at the airport for four hours until late at night. Midway, the orderly sent her a late night snack, which was hot cocoa and cake. In these four hours, she took a nap and her mind was full of the abnormal road in Hong Kong. She went through the array taught by her master in her heart, and remembered that she observed the sky the day before yesterday and found that the fleeting flying star giant gate star was about to be ordered


    ¡£


    Giant gate and Lian Zhen are two evil stars. Once one of them is ordered, there will be disaster.


    However, her technique is not good, and she doesn''t know the specific date of the giant gate star order.


    "If the array is urged by the giant gate star, what will happen? Will there be a plague in Hong Kong, or any other disaster? Natural disaster or man-made disaster, or others?" Chen sushang thought.


    She doesn''t know.


    She has been a "Miss Chen" for ten years. She has studied Chinese, English and arithmetic, as well as other sciences. She has left her ability to make a living alone.


    She can''t even draw the spell of beginner''s art.


    She was full of irritability, but she met Yan Kai again, and he also offered his extra enthusiasm to annoy Chen sushang. She wanted to slap him in Manila.


    Four hours later, the plane took off.


    Yan Kai did follow Chen sushang, but no longer spoke, but sat silently behind him.


    Chen sushang has no desire to talk.


    They finally found the evergreen Taoist priest in Myanmar.


    The Taoist priest has finished his business and is aware of the difference in the sky. He is considering how to go back to Hong Kong.


    It''s okay. Once something happens, it''s a big deal.


    Taoist priest was burning with anxiety.


    Chen sushang flew a plane to find him. The Taoist priest was very happy.


    "Ah Li, you are really a good disciple of master!" He patted Chen sushang on the shoulder. "The plane is a good thing. It''s really a good thing!"


    He also saw Yan Kai and gave him a hug: "ex son-in-law, why are you here?"


    He was only seventeen when he found ah Li, and he is only in his thirties this year. His teachers and disciples are father and daughter. He takes ah Li as his daughter, although his "father-in-law" looks very young.


    Yan Kai was a little embarrassed by his address. He cleared his throat: "I''m afraid Ali will have an accident alone."


    "Don''t call Ali." Chen sushang immediately reminded him.


    Yan Kai changed his words: "I forgot, Su Shang."


    The Taoist priest doesn''t want to hear them talk about the past.


    He got on the plane and hurried back to Hong Kong.


    Chen sushang looked at Yan Kai: "didn''t you say you wanted to see the situation in Myanmar? Do you want to go back or stay?"


    "I''ll go back." Yan Kai said, "what you say depends on the situation. It''s all an excuse to accompany you to find someone."


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai has a lot of sisters in his family, and he can still deceive people with smooth tongue. However, he rarely does this to Chen sushang. Maybe he didn''t treat Chen sushang as his own person.


    Now she''s broken.


    Unexpectedly, these words had a good effect. Chen sushang didn''t get angry and asked him to get on the plane with a smile.


    Yan Kai''s love history is not rich enough. When he was young, he had a su manluo. Later, when the war was together, the first love was broken.


    He didn''t know until today that girls eat "sweet talk", even if it''s a serious girl like Chen sushang.


    Three people got on the plane.


    The plane is still the previous route, first to Singapore, and then back to Hong Kong from Singapore.


    Taoist Changqing sat side by side with Chen sushang. He didn''t avoid Yan Kai. He directly talked about the sky with Chen sushang on the plane.


    "... the order of giant gate star, I know, is on the first day of September." The evergreen Taoist priest said, "once it is ordered, someone has laid down any array. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Master, something has happened, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai sat in the back of the two of them and listened to them. His mood was very complicated.


    He has studied, although his grades are not very good. There is astrology in the West. Like the Chinese art, it belongs to the mysterious type. He doesn''t believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen sushang and Taoist Changqing said that they had a nose and eyes, as if there was such a thing.


    Chen sushang told her master about the accident: "I waited for a long time. I didn''t get a car until 20 minutes, and I was specially looking for me. The people of the police department said that there would be no accident for several months."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help interrupting: "there may be something wrong with the road. Sometimes the road body is damaged, and the car may be unstable when driving, plus it''s a turn."


    Chen sushang: "that''s not the case." Yan Kai stopped interrupting.

 Chapter 1767

    Taoist priest Changqing didn''t listen to Yan Kai''s words, but followed Chen sushang''s words and talked about the giant gate star''s order.


    "... what are you trying to do to hurt people like this?" Chen sushang asked the master, "do you know?"


    Taoist Changqing was suddenly silent.


    His silence this time was a little long. In the middle, Chen sushang spoke to him three or four times. He didn''t answer, but just thought about his mind silently.


    When the plane arrived in Singapore, he suddenly said to Chen Su, "ah Li, you go to worship your mother and return to Hong Kong in a few days."


    As soon as he said this, Chen sushang understood that Hong Kong might be in danger.


    "Master!"


    "Be obedient!" Changqing looked at her carefully. "How many skills do you know? You just know fortune telling and Feng Shui. I''m really in trouble. You''ll only drag me back. If you stay in Singapore, I don''t have any worries."


    Yan Kai looked at Taoist Changqing and Chen sushang.


    Although he didn''t know what to do, he also wanted to help Taoist priest persuade Chen sushang.


    Unexpectedly, Chen sushang only hesitated for a few seconds: "OK."


    Yan Kai accidentally glanced at her.


    To be honest, her "good" was crisp and fell into his heart.


    Many times, some people know they can''t help, but they don''t want to shrink back emotionally. They have to come forward and help.


    Just for your peace of mind.


    Like Chen sushang, she knows current affairs and doesn''t consider her own conscience. She only considers the situation. Yan Kai thinks she is excellent.


    He looked at her.


    Taoist Changqing also looked at her with satisfaction: "when I''m busy, I''ll call you!"


    The captain got the route and started again. Chen sushang stood in the distance and watched the plane take off without moving his feet for a long time.


    Yan Kai said, "do you live in Chen''s house or me?"


    "Your side?" Chen sushang didn''t understand his statement.


    Yan Kai doesn''t have his own house. He always lives at home.


    He explained to her: "when we got married, my mother bought a house near yuzao''s house, which is more prosperous and can see the sea. Later, she gave me the key. Now every time I go to Singapore, I settle there and only occasionally go home for dinner."


    Chen Su said, "it''s all right. I live in a hotel."


    "Grandpa said, don''t let outsiders know about our divorce in the last two years. Now that you have returned to Singapore, you don''t live in your mother''s house, your mother-in-law''s house, or even our house, but you want to live in a hotel. It''s gossip." Yan Kai said.


    He is telling the truth, not trying to take advantage of it.


    Chen sushang hesitated: "is it convenient for you?"


    "Very convenient. There are seven rooms upstairs and downstairs." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang looked at him carefully: "you know I don''t mean that."


    Yan Kai really understands.


    He almost left her at the wedding because sumanlo came back.


    Now that he and Chen sushang have divorced, the old relationship can be rekindled.


    If he has a new girlfriend, Chen sushang doesn''t want to block him.


    "It''s really convenient." Yan Kai said, "in fact, I haven''t been in Singapore recently, that is, I came back these days."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    She did live with Yan Kai.


    After she stayed, she made a long-distance call to Chen Zhai in Hong Kong with the phone of Yan Kai''s study and told the servant her phone number.


    "When the Taoist priest is finished, he reminds him to call me. Don''t let him play crazy and forget it." Chen Su business road.


    The servant said yes.


    The long-distance call was fairly stable, and Chen sushang asked some other questions.


    The servant told her on the phone, "Miss, Mr. Ye asked when you will be back."


    "Mr. Ye Wei?"


    "It''s Mr. Ye Xueyao." The servant said, "he said you were still teaching him English."


    If Su Shang can''t wait for his teacher to come back to Hong Kong that day, he said, "I can''t wait for him to leave. In addition, if I can''t wait for him to come back to Hong Kong."


    The servant said yes.


    Chen sushang hung up.


    Yan Kai asked her, "what teacher? Or that person, you teach him English?"


    "Yes, it''s the same person." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai knows.


    He wanted to ask more questions, and felt that he was jealous. He was afraid of Chen Su Shang''s misunderstanding, so he stopped saying anything.


    Chen sushang slept in Yan Kai''s guest room all night and got up early the next day to go to her mother''s grave.


    There are flowers in front of my mother''s cemetery, which are not decadent. It seems that they have been put these days.


    Yan Kai followed her and saw that she was stunned, so he took the initiative to say, "this was put by my mother. She comes to visit your mother every few days and says it''s a foreign country for her. I''m afraid she''s upset."


    Chen sushang''s eyes are a little hot.


    She kowtowed Mrs. Chen three times, carefully wiped the photos on the tombstone, and whispered to her, "Mom, when the domestic war is over, I''ll take you back to Nanjing. We''re still buried in the ancestral grave of the old house."


    This is her good wish.


    She is Chen Ding''s nominal daughter. The government is catching Chen Ding, and she can''t run away. If she dares to return to Nanjing, she may face prison.


    She said to Yan Kai, "thank you, Mrs. Yan. She has a heart and knows my mother very well. When my mother was in Chongqing, she was always uneasy and afraid of dying in a foreign land, but she didn''t escape this fate in the end."


    Yan Kai wanted to comfort her.


    Without waiting for Yan Kai to say anything, she continued, "it''s good to go quietly and have a cemetery. During the war, there were corpses everywhere, and how many people didn''t even have a tombstone."


    Yan Kai said no more.


    After the worship, Chen sushang said to Yan Kai, "I want to go to your house. Now that I have arrived in Singapore, I want to say hello to your parents and grandfather."


    Yan Kai said, "OK."


    He took Chen Su Shang to the street first and was ready to buy some gifts.


    When choosing gifts in the department store, Yan Kai looked around himself, and then passed a cosmetics store. The clerk knew him and greeted him with a smile.


    "The perfume you bought last time is a regular French product. I''ve got a new one this time. Do you want the smell you wanted last time?" Said the boy.


    Chen sushang looked at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai whispered to her: "I used to smell a good fragrance but I don''t know what it is, so I let people spray perfume all the time, so that I can smell it. Even if it''s a trouble for someone else. Since he came here, he would take care of his business, what would you like to buy? It''s all high grade cosmetics, even if he doesn''t need it, it''s also appropriate to give people."


    Chen sushang looked at the shop and saw a wide range of beautiful things, both beautiful and smelling.


    She is just an ordinary girl. She can''t move her feet at the sight of these.


    Chen Su said, "I''ve run out of lipstick. I''ll buy two more."


    She picked everywhere.


    The little boy took out the perfume and handed it to Yan Kai: "this time, three bottles are put in.


    Yan Kai sprayed a little into the air.


    Chen sushang just turned his back to him and smelled a familiar smell.


    The smell of Chen Haoding''s daughter is faint, and her body smells very good.


    She still remembers that when she was at Chen''s house, Yan Kai came back with this smell all over her. She just thought he hugged Chen Haoyue.


    "Does it smell good?" Yan Kai asked Chen sushang, "can I buy you a bottle?"


    "Chen Ding''s wild species love to use this perfume." Chen sushang turned and said to Yan Kai, "I smell sick."


    Yan Kai was slightly stunned.


    He has neither good nor bad feelings for Chen Haoyue. He simply thinks she is a stranger, but he likes the fragrance very much.


    He has sent it to his own sister, cousin, his aunt, his mother and even the women of other relatives. He just found something good and wanted to share it.


    But unexpectedly, Chen sushang didn''t like it.


    She hates Chen Haoyue, Chen hazy''s brother and sister, and Chen Ding.


    Chen family used things, she would not appreciate the beauty of perfume, but first thought of Chen Haoyue, from the emotional taste of this disgusting.


    "Then don''t!" Yan Kai put it down and picked up another bottle. "This is rose flavor. My aunt likes it very much. Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 1768

    Chen Sushang picked up a lot of cosmetics, including perfume.


    She didn''t rush to pay the bill with Yan Kai.


    She talked to Yan Kai about Chen Haoyue and Chen hazy, saying "wild seeds" one by one. She regretted that she had no quality.


    Yan Kai didn''t care, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Yan Kai wants to pay the bill. Chen sushang thinks he doesn''t need these small money, so he doesn''t refute his face.


    Yan Kai paid for all the things he bought later.


    He is in a good mood.


    Chen Sushang thought of the perfume and volunteered to say to him, "at that time, I thought you were very close to Chen Haoyue when she was at Chen''s.


    Yan Kai was stunned.


    He asked subconsciously, "is that why you want a divorce?"


    After asking, he knew later that he wanted to slap himself. What stupid question did he ask? Chen sushang said truthfully, "divorce was planned for a long time. You left me at the wedding scene and made me a joke in Singapore. At that time, I lost my patience. Of course, later I suspected that you were mixed with that wild... That Chen Haoyue


    , I can''t bear it for a day. "


    Yan Kai smiled.


    He helped with the things and didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    He drove Chen sushang back to Yan''s house.


    Xu Qizhen was a little angry last time. She hasn''t seen her for two months. Her anger has disappeared. When I see Xu Suzhen coming back, I feel a little red in my heart.


    Chen sushang put down the gift: "aunt, thank you for visiting my mother."


    Xu Qizhen smiled: "yes. We grew up together when we were children. We were the closest."


    At that time, Xu Pei was also very good to Jin Shu. If he likes women, he will be the first to like Jin Shu.


    If Jin Shu became her sister-in-law, she would never end up like this.


    Xu Qizhen sighed a little. As Jin Shu said, all the children of the Xu family are sensitive and very considerate of others.


    "I thought you were safe to live in Banqi''s mansion in Hong Kong last time. Did you tell them that you came back?" Xu Qizhen asked her.


    Chen sushang nodded: "it''s safe and there are servants at home. The situation in Hong Kong is very stable and I''m doing well."


    Xu Qizhen asked about her master again.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Qizhen was delighted to hear that Chen Su lived with Yan Kai.


    However, she asked Chen sushang to stay for dinner.


    "I''ll cook for you myself." Xu Qizhen said, "just tell me what you like to eat."


    "I want to eat sweet taro seedlings. My mother used to make them." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai, who was silent for a long time, immediately answered, "you have a blessing in the mouth. The sugar taro seedlings made by my mother are unique. With her own sweet scented osmanthus sauce, you can''t forget it once."


    Chen sushang asked, "aunt, can you steal the teacher and learn skills? I want to make it for my master."


    Xu Qizhen is never stingy with her cooking skills. Anyone who wants to learn can come to her. Yuzao used to love what she made and let her maid learn fishing songs for three months.


    Even if the maid came to learn, Xu Qizhen tried her best to teach.


    "OK. If you stay a few more days, I can teach you how to make roast duck." Xu Qizhen said.


    Chen Su said, "Jinling roast duck?"


    "Yes. After you leave Nanjing, you will never eat such authentic Jinling roast duck again. You might as well make it yourself. The skin is red and the meat is tender, crisp but not burnt. It''s hard to grasp." Xu Qizhen said.


    Chen Su Shang immediately said, "then I want to learn. I have nothing to do recently. I''ll stay a few more days."


    Yan Kai smiled nearby.


    Chen sushang moved back to Yan''s house from Yan Kai; Yan Kai himself came back and lived in his former yard.


    The girls of the Yan family are crazy. Chen sushang comes back again. They are so happy that they circle around her.


    Xu Qizhen teaches Chen Su Shang to make sweet scented osmanthus sauce, sugar taro seedlings and roast duck. She is busy in the kitchen all day.


    Yan Tong and Yan zhe are going to school. Yan Qi follows them to join the fun.


    Xu Qizhen said of her three daughters: "they are all lazy and love to eat. None of them is willing to do it. Yuzao is lazier and greedier, so let the Fishing Song learn."


    Yan Qi lost his smile.


    Chen sushang is very interested in yuzao.


    She met Si yuzao, knew that she had a good relationship with Yan Kai, and liked her straightforward character very much.


    "Miss Si is cheerful and enthusiastic." Chen Su said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "She''s busy. There''s a lot of work in the hospital. She went to work only after she was a month old. She''s so busy that she doesn''t touch her feet all day." Xu Qizhen said, "chess is only one year younger than her. Before, I had to learn the piano. Now I''m free at home."


    Yan Qi was nearby. Hearing this, he still smiled and was not ashamed. He stretched out his head and waited for osmanthus sauce.


    Chen sushang looked at Xu Qizhen in surprise. When she was in Nanjing, she also lived in the aristocratic circle. She knew that the young ladies of large families would not work. They all learned to eat, drink and have fun.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Si of Nanyang army had to go to work just after she was born; What''s more, the Yan family is so rich that Xu Qizhen complains that her daughter is idle at home.


    "They value their daughter as much as their son." Chen sushang suddenly thought.


    Like men, we should have our own work and know how to make progress.


    When she thought of this, she felt very hot and regretted that she had divorced Yan Kai so rashly.


    If Singapore is such a climate that does not restrict a woman''s career or even encourage her, she would rather stay in Singapore.


    She is so boring in Hong Kong.


    Her master was unreliable since childhood. At that time, he took Chen Su Shang''s silly and naughty everywhere every day. He couldn''t sit still for a moment and was curious about everything. Why does Chen sushang think he has learned it well after more than ten years?


    Master doesn''t run all over the mountain now. He runs all over the world.


    He also taught Chen Su Shang to muddle along, saying that he muddled through like that for more than 30 years.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qizhen asked her.


    Chen sushang shook his head. "I think of my master."


    Yan Qi helped stir the sweet scented osmanthus sauce and asked Chen sushang, "your master is very young and handsome."


    "Yes, those people in Hong Kong say so, so he plays very well. He often doesn''t touch his home. There is always a place to take him in. They sometimes play cards, sometimes dance, eat and drink, and have fun all day and night." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Qi was envious: "isn''t that fun?"


    Chen sushang shook his head: "it''s not fun. It''s lonely after a long time."


    Xu Qizhen looked up at her.


    After living in Yan''s house for five days, Chen sushang learned to make sweet scented osmanthus sweet potato seedlings and roast duck.


    Yan Lao and Yan Ziqing also met her and praised her for her talent in cooking.


    "My aunt taught me well." Chen sushang is very sorry.


    Yan Ziqing said, "why don''t you go back to Hong Kong and stay to learn cooking from your aunt. She will be much better."


    Chen sushang said nothing at once.


    Xu Qizhen added, "you can also come back every three or five times."


    Chen sushang said, "I''ll see if I have time."


    Yan Kai didn''t speak.


    He neither agrees nor opposes whether Chen sushang will come back. He is a little indifferent.


    Later, she went to Malacca with the Yan children for two days.


    Gu Chen and Bai Xian were in Malacca. When they went, they lived in Gu Chen''s house.


    Gu is very gentle and shy, but she works carefully and takes good care of them.


    On the third day of September, master called Yan Kai''s home and said that the matter was over and asked her to return to Hong Kong.


    Chen sushang hung up and felt reluctant to give up.


    She hasn''t been so happy for a long time since her second brother died. In a flash of emotion, she promised her master, "I''ll go back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1769

    Chen sushang is going back to Hong Kong. Yan Qi urges Yan Kai to keep her.


    "Let her stay. She''s had a good time these days. She''s sure to be willing." Yan Qi said, "Mommy and dad also like her very much. My grandfather also said that she is very independent and a good girl."


    Yan Kai frowned.


    He pushed away Yan Qi: "don''t make trouble!"


    "Big brother!"


    "How to stay? It doesn''t matter to us." Yan Kai said, "don''t you just go to Hong Kong to see her when you''re free?"


    In the whole Yan family, only Yan Kai doesn''t want to leave Chen sushang.


    Not hate her, but feel unnecessary.


    Chen sushang stays at Yan''s house. What are they? Ready to remarry?


    Yan Kai thinks Chen sushang is good, but he hasn''t married her again.


    The last marriage taught Yan Kai a great lesson - next time, he must love that girl too much and even want to give her his life before he can enter into marriage with her.


    Otherwise, marriage is terrible. In Zhang Xinmei''s words, "standing on the edge of the cliff, I am afraid and palpitating."


    Chen Suyan went back to Hong Kong and asked her to take her back in person.


    "You don''t have to send me." Chen sushang said.


    Yan kaixu felt that "it is easier to ask God than to send God". She must send her away in person in order to be at ease. He smiled at her: "it''s OK. I was educated by my mother to be a gentleman and let girls go home alone. It''s not good. Miss Chen, give me a chance."


    Last time, he experienced that sweet words were useful to Chen sushang, so now he is not stingy and speaks as well as possible. He has the right to coax Si yuzao and Yan Qi.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Chen Su Shang was stunned for a moment and really agreed.


    Yan Kai didn''t think she was stupid, but remembered her life experience and suddenly realized that she was actually very poor.


    She is not a beautiful girl in Nanjing. It is estimated that no man has courted her since she was young. Be a little patient and be kind to her. She is grateful.


    Listen to her, she has a second brother, but according to her description, her second brother should be an extremely stable person. Be nice to her, but not like Yan Kai to please his sisters.


    And her master probably won''t hold her all day.


    The plane arrived in Hong Kong soon.


    Chen sushang invited him to sit at home.


    Yan Kai went.


    When he was on the road, he thought of one thing temporarily and wanted to ask Huo Yue.


    When I arrived at Chen''s house, I saw Taoist Changqing sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a silk nightgown with coffee in his hand and eating cake while drinking coffee. He was very leisurely.


    Looking at his style, he is completely a handsome rich and young man.


    "Master, are you done?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Evergreen nodded.


    When he saw Yan Kai, he immediately sent out his smile and enthusiasm without money: "Yan shaolai? Sit down, coffee or tea?"


    Yan Kai still didn''t offend the Taoist priest and didn''t refute his face. He said he didn''t need coffee or tea: "do you have iced soda?"


    In September, the soda doesn''t have to be chilled at home. However, if you live extravagantly for a long time, you may not have none.


    Sure enough, the Taoist priest greeted the servant, asked the servant to bring some iced soda, and asked him to bring all kinds of snacks.


    Yan Kai chatted with Taoist Changqing while drinking soda.


    The Taoist priest ate and drank while talking, and most of the cake soon entered his stomach.


    The Taoist priest likes to talk and laugh. He is too enthusiastic. He invited Yan Kai and their teachers and disciples down the mountain to eat Western food. He also strongly recommended a western restaurant. He said that the breakfast at the Peninsula Hotel tastes good. He can go to the casino there tonight, and then open a room to rest for a while and wait for breakfast.


    If you don''t know his details, you completely think he is a dandy in the fancy world. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing.


    "... do you have any favorite movie stars?" Taoist Changqing even asked Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai was a little confused about this question: "I like Miss Wei chongyun."


    The Taoist priest stood up and said, "well, I''ll ask her to have dinner in the evening."


    Yan Kai: "


    He secretly winked at Chen sushang and wanted to ask for help.


    Chen Su Shang lowered his head to drink tea and did not look at him, but said from between his teeth, "who asked you to answer?"


    She ignored her master when he was crazy.


    Yan Kai doesn''t know the routine.


    Taoist priest loves to play all his life. The more playmates, the better. Yan Kai is a noble childe. He must have a good time. He is an ideal playmate. How can Taoist priest let him go?


    He will not only take Yan Kai to eat good food, but also get him a beautiful companion.


    "Help, Su Shang!" Yan Kai whispered, "I''m wrong. Your master is not only like Si yuzao, but also more difficult than Si yuzao."


    Chen Su''s commercial tea cup blocked his lips and hid behind him, laughing with curved eyes.


    After having a moment of fun, she said, "don''t worry, I''ll go too in the evening. Let''s keep company and let Miss Wei quarrel with my master."


    Yan Kai breathed a little relieved.


    She asked Yan Kai again, "can you stay at the peninsula hotel at night? The breakfast there is really delicious, and there are drunk shrimp. Although I can''t eat shrimp, I also heard that the drunk shrimp on the peninsula is unique."


    Yan Kai nodded.


    He can live on the main road as long as he is not allowed to live in the Chen family.


    Taoist Changqing was so enthusiastic that Yan Kai was a little overwhelmed. He wants to leave quickly and stop fooling around with Changqing and Chen Su Shang.


    When they finished talking, the Taoist priest finished calling, and sure enough, they invited Miss Wei chongyun.


    As soon as Miss Wei heard that she was the Taoist priest, she pushed a very important banquet to accompany the Taoist priest to the casino.


    "Taoist priest, how did you know Miss Wei?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen Su said, "Miss Wei was unlucky for some time. She asked my master to fill a Feng Shui Bureau for her family. Later, she became popular and even came back from the dead. She thanked my master very much."


    Yan Kai: "


    He still felt that such things were unreliable.


    After drinking the soda, Yan Kai stood up and asked Chen sushang to prepare a car and take him up to Huo Yue''s house.


    Chen sushang called the driver.


    After Yan Kai left, Chen sushang went upstairs to dress and wash himself, and was ready to have dinner in the evening.


    She was busy for two hours before she dressed herself up and changed into a long skirt. Her hair was a little long recently, so she didn''t plan to cut it. She asked the servant to help her, put it up with hair gel and make a small hairstyle.


    She remembered that in the last time in Singapore, Yan Kai took her to buy cosmetics and perfume, and took out the bottle of rose flavor and sprayed some for herself.


    When she went downstairs, Taoist evergreen saw it and his eyes lit up.


    The Taoist priest praised and said: "it''s good. That''s what girls want. Eating well and wearing well is the ultimate pursuit of life. Everything else is not worth mentioning. Let men revolve around you..."


    Chen sushang: "master, are you dazzled by the colorful world of Hong Kong?"


    The Taoist priest knocked her on the head and said she was not big or small.


    While their teachers and disciples were talking, the servant said that Mr. Ye had come with his niece and niece.


    The smile on Changqing Taoist priest''s face continued: "please come in. I don''t touch home these days. I haven''t seen Ye Wei for a long time."


    The servant went to report.


    At the first glance, ye Xueyao saw Chen sushang on the sofa.


    He has always been white. At the moment, on his white face, there was a red tide for a moment, as if the heat wave rushed up unprepared.


    Taoist priest Changqing looked at him with a smile: "good nephew, are you hot?"


    Chen sushang also looked at him.


    With such a blush, he looked a little lively and lovely.


    Chen sushang nodded at him.


    Ye Xuezhu rescued his brother: "the autumn tiger is still really hot. We all sweated all the way. Did I spend my makeup?"


    Chen Sushang looked at it. "Lipstick is a bit faded. By the way, I brought many cosmetics from Singapore, and I have many lipsticks. You can come up with me and pick up two for you."


    Ye Xuezhu said with a smile.


    Chen sushang and ye Xuezhu got up and went upstairs. Ye Xueyao''s eyes fell on Chen sushang''s back and looked for a long time until she disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Taoist priest Changqing teased him, "good nephew, are you interested in my apprentice?"


    Ye Wei wanted to cover up and say something. Unexpectedly, ye Xueyao answered first, "yes."


    The evergreen Taoist priest was stunned.

 Chapter 1770

    Ye Xueyao answered this "yes" frankly, which surprised both Changqing Taoist priest and ye Wei.


    The two looked at each other.


    Ye Xueyao spoke hard, but after a moment of stupidity, ye Wei had to speak for his nephew.


    He smiled and asked the Taoist priest Changqing, "Taoist priest, is your apprentice unmarried?"


    Evergreen Taoist priest also revived and said with a smile, "she was divorced, you know. If Xueyao wants to be her boyfriend, it''s a good thing."


    When he said this, he blocked Ye Wei''s words and made Ye Wei''s words useless.


    Ye Xueyao said, "OK."


    The evergreen Taoist priest took the tea and sipped it gently.


    When ye Suzhu and ye Xueli changed their lipstick, they went downstairs again.


    The Taoist priest said that he had a date in the evening and could not invite all the Ye family to go with him.


    "Ah Li, you send your sixth uncle to them." Evergreen smiled.


    Chen sushang sent ye Xueyao and others out.


    After going out, ye Xueyao stopped under the steps at the gate.


    Mansions in the middle of the mountain have high steps.


    Ye Wei and ye Xuezhu seem to understand. They say goodbye to Chen sushang and leave first.


    Chen sushang asked ye Xueyao, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Teaching." Ye Xueyao said slowly, "still, still teach?"


    Chen Su said, "didn''t you invite a new gentleman during this time?"


    When he promised Ye Wei, Chen sushang didn''t discuss the degree of teaching with Ye Wei, or even the salary. She only thought she would often be free to pass the time.


    "No." Ye Xueyao said.


    "To be honest, Mr. Ye, I don''t know my future very well now. I''m too unstable. Otherwise, I''ll ask my master to help and invite a college student for you. How about that?" Asked Chen sushang.


    "No." Ye Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang: "


    "Whatever, go to school when you are free." Ye Xueyao said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Chen sushang looked at him and saw the sincerity in his eyes. She doesn''t know ye Xueyao at all. Why did he come to Hong Kong, his parents and relatives, how is he with his uncle and sister, and what plans he has in the future? Chen Su Shang doesn''t know.


    She subconsciously felt that he, like herself, was killing time.


    Learning English is also a way, otherwise the long day will be really boring.


    "Well, I''ll make a teaching plan later. Let''s make the schedule as loose as possible." Chen Su business road.


    Ye Xueyao said yes.


    Then he pointed to Chen sushang: "ah Li."


    That''s a little puzzling.


    Then he pointed back to himself: "Xueyao."


    Chen sushang is still looking at him.


    He became more and more uneasy and struggled to speak: "no, no, no, Mr. Ye."


    Chen sushang understood this time.


    He wanted to call her by each other''s first names, not their last names. Chen sushang introduced himself to Ye''s uncle and nephew. They may not remember. They only remember that Taoist priest "a Li" is long and "a Li" is short every day.


    "Oh." Chen sushang was confused.


    After he left, Chen sushang returned home, took a few sips of tea and said to her master, "ye Xueyao is very strange today, and he speaks very strangely."


    The Taoist priest said, "no wonder, he just likes you."


    Chen sushang almost choked on the tea.


    "Master, are you bored enough to gossip about me?" Chen sushang was helpless and looked at master.


    The Taoist priest told Chen sushang what ye Xueyao had just said.


    Chen Su Shang was stunned.


    "No wonder I have to teach." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest asked her, "what do you think?"


    Chen sushang has never been in love, or even a boy he likes.


    Ye Xueyao''s appearance is very good-looking, five senses handsome, tall and straight. There''s nothing wrong except a little stuttering.


    "... I don''t know." Chen sushang was embarrassed.


    Taoist priest Changqing didn''t think so: "what''s to consider? We can get married and start a family all the time. There are no rules and regulations. Ye Xueyao looks good. You can enjoy it first, but you can''t leave it later."


    Chen sushang: "is this what an elder should say?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" The Taoist priest did not reflect, "life is short, ah Li, have fun in time!"


    Chen sushang: "


    Another half an hour later, Yan Kai came back from Huo''s house.


    He looked at Taoist priest Changqing this time with some exploration, because Huo Yue said a lot of Taoist priest''s deeds, and Yan Kai was like listening to a legend.


    At five o''clock, the Taoist priest took Chen sushang and Yan Kai down the mountain to have fun.


    On the way, Chen sushang somehow mentioned the giant gate star order last time.


    Taoist Changqing said, "there are three protective veins in the Dragon veins of China, one of which is in Hong Kong. I don''t know who set up the array and wanted to use the command of giant gate star to destroy the protective veins of Hong Kong."


    Yan Kai still felt incredible when he heard this.


    He has a jade pendant in his pocket, which his aunt Gu Qingzhou asked him to bring to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue asked him to show it to Taoist priest Changqing, but he couldn''t give it to Taoist priest. He had to return it to Gu Qingzhou.


    Yan Kai never took it out.


    He put it in his pocket and rubbed it with his fingers.


    Just then, there was something moving in Chen sushang''s handbag. She took out a small compass, opened it and found that the compass pointer had been pointing to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai also saw it and asked in surprise, "what is this?"


    Taoist Changqing sat in the front row, as if he had eyes on the back of his head. He backhanded and took Chen sushang''s Compass: "the gadget is probably broken. I''ll fix it for you later."


    He threw it under the seat and refused to let Chen sushang fiddle with it.


    Chen sushang looked at Yan Kai suspiciously.


    Even more confused.


    What did she want to ask? The long green Taoist priest in the front passenger seat suddenly said, "ah Li, we''ll go to the restaurant for dinner later. The steak is very good. You can ask ye Xueyao to invite you next time."


    Yan Kai''s attention was immediately diverted.


    He pricked up his ears.


    And Chen sushang, who doesn''t want to talk about this in front of her ex husband, is a little embarrassed, although the ex husband doesn''t deserve his name.


    "... ye can only be rich. When I look at him, his nephew may be richer." The master continued, "remember what master said. It''s good to eat and drink. Don''t treat yourself badly. As long as you have money, you can eat, drink and have fun with you. It''s not bad to make friends. Of course, you can''t do without money. If you don''t have money, you have to give money to support the Han..."


    Chen sushang kicked the front seat: "be serious. Give me back the compass."


    The evergreen Taoist priest ignored stepping on it and only focused on Teaching Chen sushang how to fall in love.


    Yan Kai asked Chen sushang, "are you dating that gentleman?"


    "No." Chen Su Shang Lima road.


    The Taoist priest said, "you always have to date. Ye Xueyao is chasing ah Li. Yan Shao, what do you think of Ye Xueyao?"


    Ye Xueyao is undoubtedly handsome.


    Yan Kai doesn''t have any feelings with Chen sushang. When he hears this, he doesn''t feel angry and even a little happy, because Chen sushang gave his family a lot of hope when he went to Singapore last time. Yan Kai is afraid that they will get married indiscriminately.


    "He looks very handsome." Yan Kai said, "of course, it''s also very handsome. I think it''s a vegetarian dealer."


    Evergreen smiled, "I said the same."


    It didn''t make sense for him to accompany her back to Myanmar.


    She''s a little blocked up.


    "... that''s what ''sweet words'' means." It suddenly dawned on her.


    She was in a low mood at this moment.

 Chapter 1771

    Yan Kai met Miss Wei chongyun in the restaurant.


    He was a little disappointed.


    Miss Wei''s facial features are very good-looking in the film, but in real life, Yan Kai feels that her skin is not delicate and her pores are thick. Even painting powder can''t cover up her bad skin.


    Although Miss Wei has bad skin, she has a good character and is talkative.


    After a meal, Yan Kai talked with her and invited her to Singapore when she was free.


    Taoist Changqing is also talkative.


    When the three of them could talk, Chen sushang couldn''t get in and was silent all night.


    Yan Kai had already noticed, but he didn''t ask.


    After dinner, they went to Jinding palace again.


    Yan Kai has the business card given by Xi Jiu. He is a distinguished guest in and out of Jinding palace; Taoist Changqing is Huo Yue''s friend. He likes to play and is a regular guest.


    Moreover, the Taoist priest has many friends. Not long after he came in, he met three groups of acquaintances.


    Miss Wei chongyun, who followed him, was also a socialite in the circle of celebrities in Hong Kong. The two sang and made peace. They were very warm and had a good conversation with everyone.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai followed behind.


    They went upstairs to play cards.


    The Taoist priest has a friend who claims to be excellent at playing cards and has to compete with the Taoist priest.


    In the game of four people''s cards, Chen sushang stood up and gave up his position. He sat next to him drinking drinks and reading magazines.


    In the latter half of the night, people like her who don''t linger in the wind and moon field are very sleepy, and the four people on the card table are all experts who can play. It''s common to play cards all night, and no one is sleepy.


    Chen sushang slept in the sofa in the box.


    Yan Kai was sitting in a position where he could see Chen sushang. He stood up and shouted to the waiter.


    When the waiter came in, Yan Kai said to him, "go and get a small blanket."


    When the blanket was brought in, Yan Kai covered Chen sushang, and then he entered the card game again.


    Chen sushang slept heavily until he was pushed to wake up.


    Her master and Yan Kai stood in front of her.


    "Wake up and go back." The teacher said, "go to the peninsula hotel for breakfast."


    Chen sushang sat up in a daze, but his eyes couldn''t open.


    Until master pulled her.


    Master bowed his head and put on her shoes.


    She nestled in her master''s arms, still unwilling to open her eyes and walked out half dead.


    It''s hard to wake up from a sound sleep.


    She felt that she got off the elevator and felt the salty, wet and cool air. She knew that she had come out of it. She felt a little better.


    Then she heard her master''s voice: "drive slowly. Miss Wei, make an appointment next time."


    The sound is a little far away.


    Chen sushang suddenly opened his eyes.


    She was hugged by Yan Kai and walked out of Jinding palace all the way.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Yan Kai asked with a smile, "are you awake?"


    The sky outside is not bright yet, and the gate of Jinding palace is still brightly lit. Many people go in and out, still very lively.


    Chen sushang straightened up, moved aside, looked down at his watch: 4:30.


    Looking at these well-dressed men and women, she thought it was 9 p.m.


    She was not very kind and said to Yan Kai, "you just helped me put on my shoes?"


    Yan Kai nodded: "yes, you can''t wake up."


    Chen sushang: "


    They played cards all night and mixed in a box with the smell of tobacco and alcohol. Yan Kai is as tall as her master, and Chen sushang will not stick to her master every day. He is not so familiar with the taste of her master.


    She turned her face, looked at the master in the distance and thought, "Alas, he has never been reliable!"


    After seeing Miss Wei off, he made a speech with another famous brand friend. Taoist Changqing took Chen sushang and Yan Kai to Peninsula Hotel.


    The car drove slowly into the night.


    Chen sushang slept for a while and was in good spirits when he woke up. Her master and Yan Kai played cards all night, but they were still in good spirits.


    She sighed, "it''s also a skill to eat, drink and have fun."


    She doesn''t have such ability. She can''t stay up all night.


    "Just get used to it." The master said, "you can really sleep. Several friends came to make fun at more than one o''clock. We talked and laughed and thought it would wake you up. As a result, you were like dead."


    Chen sushang: "


    More than one o''clock in the evening is the time when a person sleeps the heaviest and will not be awakened easily.


    "Yes, good sleep." Yan Kai said with a smile, "good health."


    Chen sushang stopped talking to them.


    When the bus arrived at the Peninsula Hotel, it was already more than 5 a.m.


    They check in first.


    Master haochuo, one room per person, took a bath, and the waiter delivered breakfast to the room.


    "Go to bed after breakfast. When you wake up, let''s go to dinner." Master said.


    Chen sushang had breakfast but didn''t sleep.


    She went out and bought a lot of things. When she came back at noon, her master and Yan Kai were still awake.


    Yan Kai didn''t wake up until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    He went downstairs to have afternoon tea. While waiting, he saw the newspaper on the nearby newspaper shelf for three days, so he took it and browsed it casually.


    He saw a report: "... There have been traffic accidents all the time, but there have been no accidents recently. The government has repeatedly sent people to check the roads and investigate whether the roads are abnormal. As for the cause of the traffic accident, people from all walks of life have expressed their opinions."


    Here are all kinds of opinions and everything.


    Yan Kai remembered the words of Chen sushang and Taoist priest Changqing, saying "destroy pulse protection", "giant gate star order", "array" and so on.


    It seems to be this way.


    Yan Kai pondered for a moment and became more curious about it. He immediately asked the hotel to prepare a car and he wanted to go out.


    He went that way.


    "Are you exploring, sir?" The driver asked him, "that road is evil."


    Yan Kai said, "yes, I heard about it too, so I went to have a look."


    The road is very busy. From time to time, people come and even take pictures. There was a constant stream of traffic.


    Yan Kai walked over and observed the ground.


    The ground has not been renovated, and the road surface has no bulges or depressions.


    In other words, the road itself is not damaged from the accident to the end of the accident. The accident is not caused by road conditions.


    So


    Yan Kai gave a pep talk and remembered that Huo Yue respected Taoist priest Changqing very much. He hurriedly asked the driver to go back.


    Passing by a bookstore, Yan Kai asked for the newspaper of the last 20 days.


    He found that the newspaper had been reporting the accident all the time. At first, it was an insignificant page, then it came to the second page, and then the front page.


    He also went to see it today. The number of people "watching the excitement" on that road has increased, but the road itself is not rugged and accidents will never happen so frequently.


    Thinking of this, he immediately understood everything.


    He returned to the peninsula hotel.


    It''s already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Taoist Changqing has woke up.


    Yan Kai looked at their teachers and disciples again, and his state of mind completely changed. "Taoist priest, is your technique very powerful?" Yan Kai asked, "can you see anything strange about this jade pendant? It''s my aunt''s stuff."

 Chapter 1772

    Taoist priest Changqing took over the jade pendant.


    He looked carefully and then gave it back to Yan Kai: "I don''t know what it is."


    Chen sushang seemed to want to interrupt. Then her master stepped on her foot under the table and almost broke her toe.


    She was silent, shut up, and stopped talking in pain.


    Yan Kai''s Yu Guang glimpsed it and thought it was hard to say, so he tentatively asked, "can my aunt carry this jade pendant?"


    "Yes, jade is for raising people." Said the Taoist priest.


    "My aunt also said she would wear it for my cousin. My cousin is not old. Can he bear the jade?" Yan Kai asked again.


    Changqing said with a long smile: "jade is jade. Anyone can wear it. The more you raise it, the better. It''s too wasteful to hide. You should wear it."


    Yan Kai knew it clearly.


    Taoist priest Changqing likes to socialize. He doesn''t say anything to offend others and doesn''t do anything harmful to others.


    Therefore, this jade pendant has some secrets, but it does no harm to itself.


    "This is probably the result my aunt wants to know?" Yan Kai thought.


    He got the result and was ready to go back to Singapore.


    Before he goes home, he needs to go shopping and buy the gifts his family wants, otherwise the sisters will make an endless fuss.


    Yan Kai asked Chen sushang, "do you want to go shopping?"


    Chen Su said, "yes."


    She accompanied Yan Kai to the department store, walked around and bought something new.


    After the war, Hong Kong recovered faster than Singapore. There were no traces of gunfire and the streets were bustling.


    They also passed the dock and happened to see a British navy fleet docked. The navies got off the ship one after another and crowded the dock full.


    Chen Su said, "their military uniforms are very beautiful."


    Yan Kai also saw it.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." He said.


    The two walked around and didn''t return to the hotel until the evening.


    Yan Kai wanted to say something to Chen sushang, but he was afraid it was inappropriate, so he hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Before leaving, Chen sushang took the initiative to ask him, "what do you want to say? You can tell me directly. It''s OK."


    Yan Kai cleared his throat: "Su Shang, you are a good girl..."


    "Don''t pave the way, just say it." Chen sushang interrupted him with a smile.


    Yan Kai was cruel and decided to be outspoken: "if a good man pursues you, you should accept it. Love is very beautiful, just like eating honey. It''s a good thing to have a few love affairs. Our marriage is an expedient measure, and I hope it won''t become your bondage."


    He could see that her love history was very single.


    His clumsy sweet words can make her happy. Yan Kai is very sorry.


    Chen sushang is not his type.


    He admitted that Chen sushang was not ugly, and his facial features were beautiful when combined. But everyone has his own aesthetic preference, which is engraved in his bones.


    Yan Kai likes girls with long hair and big eyes. Chen sushang is not his type.


    No matter how much he loves Chen sushang, he can''t have love for her.


    Last time in the car, Chen sushang''s master said that ye Xueyao wanted to pursue Chen sushang. Yan Kai thought it was good. Chen sushang didn''t seem very happy at that time.


    Yan Kai was afraid that she would fall in love with herself.


    Don''t be afraid of her. She''s always a little hopeless and hopeless.


    "... I see." Chen sushang was silent for a few seconds before slowly saying, "I understand what you mean. Thank you for your kindness."


    Yan kaishu sighed and smiled. "To be honest, I''m glad you can appreciate my kindness instead of misinterpreting my meaning to get angry. I also want to thank you for understanding."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    She looked up at Yan Kai.


    She didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    As Yan Kai said, she is so big that she has never loved a boy or been loved. She is ignorant about love.


    She suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Yan Kai on the face: "good night."


    Her lips were soft and fell on his right cheek.


    When they came back, they both drank orange soda, so when she got close, Yan Kai smelled the sweet orange breath in her mouth.


    The smell is sweet, fragrant and warm.


    Yan Kai''s heart suddenly moved, as if a stone had been thrown into the center of the lake.


    This ripple came suddenly. I don''t know whether it was because of the kiss or the sweet smell of orange.


    After kissing, Chen sushang took two steps back, smiled and waved, "I''ll see you next time. Go back and be careful."


    Then she turned and left.


    Until her figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, Yan Kai slowly closed the door of the room and was stunned.


    He said that Chen sushang had no love, and he himself had only sumanluo? When he fell in love with sumanlo, they were both young and he never kissed her.


    Because both Si yuzao and Yan Qi are not easy to serve, Yan Kai has a cognition since childhood: be careful with girls, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    It''s not fear, it''s trouble.


    So he asked sumanlo at that time, "can I kiss you?"


    Su manluo blushed and ran away. He ignored him for several days. He thought she was angry too. His scalp was numb. It was really hard for girls to get rid of them.


    It was not until later that he realized that other girls were shy.


    Yan Kai involuntarily stretched out his hand and touched his face.


    The next morning, he flew back to Singapore and was still thinking about Chen Su Shang.


    When he arrived in Singapore, his confused thoughts stopped. He took the jade pendant to his aunt and made it clear to her.


    "... I doubt there is any taboo. The master of Su Shang is a very powerful Warlock. He is really powerful. He repaired the Feng Shui Bureau of that road." Yan Kai said, "Uncle Huo also praised him for his ability.


    Sushang had a compass on her, which was also given to her by her master. When she approached the jade pendant, the compass was ringing, but her master took it away.


    I thought about it later. I''m afraid it''s something of different schools. Su Shang''s teacher and father loved to eat, drink and play, and didn''t want to provoke foolproof disasters, so he refused to break other people''s rules. But he said, "this jade pendant has only advantages and no disadvantages."


    Gu Qingzhou looked down at his jade pendant.


    It was worn by Mrs. Hirano at that time. Later, it was given to her.


    It''s been nearly twenty years.


    In the past 20 years, Gu Qingzhou met an antique expert and wanted to show it to others.


    No one can see the clue.


    Recently, a new antique expert has emerged in Hong Kong. He moved to Hong Kong from Peiping during the war in China. His family used to buy and sell jade, and they have seen countless ancient jade.


    Unexpectedly, the jade pendant got into the man''s hand. He only said it was something during the reign of Emperor Kangxi. He said it was valuable and very valuable, but he couldn''t say how valuable it was.


    Gu Qingzhou even thought that it might be just a thought and meaningless.


    Until Yan Kai said that the magician''s compass was influenced by the jade pendant and changed


    She picked it up again: "is there something else?"


    Yan Kai nodded, "I think so."


    After finishing talking with Gu Qingzhou, he turned and went to his uncle''s office.


    He wants to say something, but it''s not very interesting.


    "What do you want to say? If you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance."


    Yan Kai was embarrassed: "uncle, can you give me a navy uniform? The British one..."


    "Why, which girl is crazy about the Navy?" The Secretary asked.


    "... I''m obsessed with myself." Yan Kai is a little guilty.


    He remembered that Chen Su Shang said that the military uniform was beautiful last time and wanted to show it to her.


    He is confident in his figure.


    Kay is tall with broad shoulders and long legs. He has seen his cousin and uncle wear military uniforms and have a unified appearance. Yan Kai felt that he would not be much worse than them.


    "Fart, tell the truth!" Si Xingdao.


    Yan Kai: "

 Chapter 1773

    In September in Hong Kong, the weather is not particularly good. It rains occasionally.


    When it rains, the mountain road is difficult to walk, and Chen sushang is unwilling to go out. She misses Nanjing very much. At this time in previous years, it''s time to eat ducks in Nanjing.


    Chen''s cook can make all kinds of ducks.


    In addition to roast duck, duck soup is also a test of cooking.


    Mrs. Chen likes to drink duck soup. Other aunts and aunts of the Chen family also know that the cooks of the Chen family are skilled and always like to run to Mrs. Chen in the crisp autumn.


    At that time, it was really a lively and good day.


    As soon as Chen sushang thought of this, her heart hurt. She missed her mother very much.


    Her master is still fooling around. Chen sushang learned by chance that her master didn''t just mix with women, but went through both flood and drought. This kind of thing is not new in the prosperous cities of ancient and modern times, not to mention Hong Kong after the war?


    After the war, everyone was celebrating the rest of their lives. They survived through life and death. The rest of the time must do everything they didn''t dare to do before.


    The more prosperous, the more absurd.


    Chen sushang would never go out with him again.


    Master played upside down day and night for up to five days, and then went home to rest for a few days.


    This time, in the evening of the sixth day, master came back.


    Knowing that he would not go out for several days, Chen sushang called him up early the next morning.


    "I made sweet scented osmanthus sauce myself and spread it on bread. Try it. Mrs. Yan taught me this." Chen Su business road.


    Master got up and smoked by the head of the bed. The silk nightgown was loose and almost exposed his lower abdomen. It may be that when he picked up Chen sushang, the other party was a little doll of three or four years old, which led Taoist priest Changqing to regard her as his daughter all the time.


    He has no scruples in front of his children.


    Chen sushang looked at him and said, "master, your body is still quite strong."


    Master was very proud: "that''s right. Do you think you can make so many people willing to play with me just because you have money? I have real skills..."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to know!" Chen Su Shang Lima road.


    Taoist Changqing was puzzled: "didn''t you ask yourself?"


    Chen sushang: "


    She pulled her master''s Nightgown hard, closed it, turned and said, "I''ll go down the mountain and choose some ducks in the vegetable market myself. Don''t go out these days. I''ll cook roast duck and duck soup for you.


    I made duck soup as usual, but Mrs. Yan taught me roast duck. She said I could graduate. You must try it. It''s an orthodox Jinling roast duck. "


    "OK." The Taoist priest casually promised while smearing osmanthus sauce on the bread.


    In this way, he ate happily with a mouthful of smoke and a mouthful of bread.


    Chen sushang called the driver and went down the mountain.


    She just left here, and the Taoist priest called uncle and nephew of the Ye family.


    "... come and eat ducks. Ah Li can make very orthodox Jinling roast duck, which was specially instructed by the great master." Said the Taoist priest.


    Like Chen sushang, uncle and nephew of the Ye family are idle at home and occasionally go out.


    They have tasks and can''t take charge of the Fengyue place like the Taoist priest, so they are also very boring.


    When the Taoist priest invited them, they could go for relaxation and delicious food. Why didn''t they come?


    "OK, here we go." Ye Wei said on the phone.


    He put down the phone and told his niece and nephew about it.


    Ye Xuezhu asked, "the Taoist priest has gone home?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuezhu''s face is a little hot.


    She turned quickly and refused to let her sixth uncle and her brother see her difference, but they had seen it.


    Ye Wei is a little upset.


    In the end, they have too little contact with the world. The brothers and sisters of the Ye family seem to have never seen the world. One has a crush on their master and the other on their apprentice.


    To say, the Taoist priest is a romantic figure, fashionable and beautiful. It''s not surprising to be loved by others. But everyone knows that admiring him can only be a romantic affair. The Taoist priest neither settles nor marries.


    Others can''t say him yet, because he is a Taoist priest.


    He has neither Taoist View nor clear cultivation, but he has a Taoist name and excellent skills.


    She can''t play with Xuehua, isn''t she?


    Ye had only a few words of persuasion, but also worried about stabbing the window paper and self defeating.


    He sighed silently.


    Ye Xueyao looked at his sixth uncle: "sixth uncle?"


    Ye Wei returned to his senses and shook his head: "nothing."


    When Chen sushang came back from the vegetable market at the foot of the mountain, he found uncle and nephew Ye sitting in the living room. She greeted them with a smile.


    She doesn''t mind the uncle and nephew of the Ye family coming to rub the meal, because there are more people and more interesting when eating. Otherwise, it will be cold for her and her master to eat any delicious meal.


    "... I bought not only roast duck, but also three geese. In the past, when I was in Nanjing, my family could make stewed geese, and the cook''s marinated juice was used for 13 years. Later, I went to the accompanying capital. I couldn''t take my belongings away, so I left them all." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest meets Chen sushang every three years and has also lived in the Chen family.


    He knows the cooking skills of the Chen family.


    "Well, you may live in Hong Kong all your life." Taoist Changqing said, "you can make another pot of brine."


    He turned and said to uncle and nephew Ye Wei, "the older the brine, the more fragrant it is. The good taste depends on the precipitation of years."


    "Taoist priest is a thinker." Ye Xuezhu smiled.


    She made many friends and learned fashionable words.


    The Taoist priest accepted all compliments according to the order, and didn''t care about the good or bad, so he laughed: "Xuezhu''s speech is interesting."


    Ye Xuezhu immediately blushed slightly.


    Ye Wei looked in the eyes and sighed again in his heart. He was a little helpless to his niece.


    When it comes to eating, the Taoist priest talks boastfully. There are no delicious foods in the world that he doesn''t know.


    He made friends with both dignitaries and traffickers. He knew all the news. He was a know it all.


    In the eyes of a girl like Ye Xuezhu who has little knowledge, Tao is more attractive than any expensive childe!


    And ye Xueyao stood up silently and went to the direction of the kitchen.


    Ye Wei wanted to stop him, but it was hard to interrupt the Taoist priest''s conversation.


    The Taoist priest is facing Ye Xuezhu and says that the French food in Hong Kong is good or bad. Ye Xuezhu is almost going to invite him to a date.


    Ye Wei interrupted in time and asked, "Taoist priest, I have a question about vegetable quotient."


    Evergreen regained his mind, sat steady and straightened his posture: "what''s the matter with Su Shang?"


    "What happened to her ex husband last time?" Ye Wei asked.


    The Taoist priest said, "Oh, well, it''s not appropriate to say it''s an ex husband. I just learned recently. She divorced someone else, but their grandfather wrote a divorce letter and the family agreed to divorce them.


    Her mother-in-law''s family is quite influential in Nanyang, and Su Shang filed for divorce in the second month of marriage. Her mother-in-law can''t make a big deal, otherwise she will be disgraced, so she hasn''t gone to the government to go through the formalities. "


    He said it lightly, and ye Wei and ye Xuezhu all looked at him in amazement.


    His words, excluding all kinds of words, have only one meaning: Chen sushang has not really divorced!

 Chapter 1774

    Chen sushang is not particularly familiar with the kitchen.


    Mrs. Chen is a famous lady. She was educated that women should be able to cook and have one or two good dishes, but she can''t be covered with oil in the kitchen every day.


    Chen sushang can also cook several dishes.


    Cooking is like needlework for the women''s families of large families. If they want to be able to cook, it can be regarded as a kind of Deyan Ronggong, but they don''t need to rely on it to survive.


    She went to choose ducks and geese. In fact, it was her idea to bring the cook. She just looked familiar.


    The cook knows what a fat duck looks like.


    In the kitchen, the cook boiled water to kill the duck. Chen sushang followed him and chatted with the cook.


    When ye Xueyao came in, Chen sushang was a little surprised.


    "I''ll take off the duck''s fur later. It doesn''t smell good. Let''s go out and talk." Chen Su business road.


    They were standing under the eaves of the kitchen.


    It''s cool when there''s a slight wind in the middle of the mountain.


    Chen sushang asked ye Xueyao, "what''s the matter? Are you busy?"


    Ye Xueyao shook his head: "it''s all right."


    "Do you have any taboos or something to eat?" Chen sushang asked again.


    Talking to ye Xueyao can''t save trouble. You should make it clear to him what you think of. When a person talks hard, he is reluctant to say more.


    Ye Xueyao shook his head again.


    Chen sushang could not guess what he was doing in the kitchen: "then why did you come here?"


    "Look at you." Ye Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang: "


    She suddenly remembered a passage from her master. Some time ago, the master told her that ye Xueyao had a crush on her and asked her to play with ye Xueyao to pass the boring time.


    As soon as Chen sushang thought of those words and heard him say "look at you", he immediately felt uncomfortable.


    "The kitchen is very busy. It''s full of oil smoke later." Chen Su Shang straightened his mind, pressed his emotions as much as possible, and didn''t let himself show half an abnormality. "You go to the living room first."


    Ye Xueyao shook his head again.


    Chen sushang didn''t know what to do. Ye Xueyao''s sixth uncle and sister came.


    How did the kitchen become a pastry?


    Chen sushang wanted to drive them all away, but he held back his temper.


    Fortunately, ye Wei came to call ye Xueyao.


    Their uncle and nephew went to the backyard of the Chen family. Under the pretext of seeing the scenery in the distance, the three whispered.


    Ye Wei''s meaning is obvious.


    Since Chen sushang hasn''t really divorced yet, she can''t get involved in her marriage with Yan Kai, otherwise ye Xueyao will be embarrassed.


    "... brother, find another one." Ye Xuezhu said, "Su Shang has a great temper and a good idea. If she really doesn''t like you, you can''t kill yourself in front of her."


    Ye Weize said, "Xueyao, you are the eldest grandson of the eldest house, and you are likely to be the owner of the house in the future. The Yan family is not a nobody. Let''s not offend such people."


    After hearing this for a long time, ye Xueyao didn''t change his face.


    He listened in silence.


    Ye Wei and ye Xuezhu are still persuading him.


    After breaking the skin of his mouth, ye Wei couldn''t bear it: "what exactly do you mean? We''ve said so much, do you listen?"


    "No." Ye Xueyao was concise and comprehensive.


    Ye Wei: "


    Ye Xuezhu rarely saw her sixth uncle fail so badly. She couldn''t bear to witness it and turned her face slightly.


    Ye Xueyao turned his sixth uncle and sister upside down, but he still didn''t know how to restrain himself. He continued, "I want her."


    I want her!


    He is determined.


    Ye Xuezhu didn''t know what it was like. She always felt that her brother was very alienated from people and things, and there was nothing to do except Chen sushang.


    "Brother, what do you like about her?" Ye Xuezhu asked sour.


    Ye Xueyao''s answer is very simple: "she''s good-looking."


    Ye Xuezhu: "


    There''s no way to refute it.


    Chen sushang watched them go out and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Xu Qizhen gave her a spice. She put it in her room and turned to get it.


    Her master was in the living room, but he stretched his neck, as if he wanted to see the expressions of several people in the Ye family in the backyard.


    Chen sushang felt that her master''s expression was very familiar - it was a kind of excitement to catch up with the excitement.


    Master has to catch up with all the excitement, otherwise he will be bored after decades of fooling around.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Taoist Changqing told Chen sushang what he said.


    Chen sushang was unwilling to admit that he had not really divorced, so he frowned: "Why are you telling others this?"


    "Test your feelings and see what the Ye family can do by the way." Said Taoist Changqing.


    Chen sushang was even more speechless.


    If he wasn''t her master, she really wanted to hit someone.


    Is there a master who pits his apprentice like this? You might as well go out and have fun at home.


    "Master, I won''t have any results with the child of the Ye family. I don''t like him." Chen sushang said truthfully, "even if I divorce, I won''t talk to him."


    The Taoist priest Changqing took a sip of the coffee in front of him and said with an indifferent smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. If you have so many companions with me, can I enjoy it? Fun is the first thing."


    Chen sushang sighed, "master, you don''t want to get married and live a good life somewhere, but I think. I want to be a family in the future, have my own husband and children, and die in one place.


    If I''m in love now and lose all my good luck, what if I can''t find a person who is happy with each other in the future? I want to have a good life and experience it all. "


    What she said was true and sincere, but it was a pity that she talked about the piano to the cow.


    When her Master heard what she said, he didn''t think so. He turned his mouth and commented, "silly!"


    Chen sushang: "


    She used to be very young. She followed her master all day. She didn''t have her own thoughts and wouldn''t feel anything wrong with her master. Now, she suddenly realized that she was different from Shifu, and maybe it was time to go her separate ways.


    If she goes on like this, she will either be assimilated by him or hate him.


    He is Su Shang''s only relative now. Chen Su Shang neither wants to learn from him nor hate him.


    At the beginning, the Taoist temple suffered an unexpected disaster, and hundreds of people died. The master''s life has changed greatly. This may also be the reason why he is happy now.


    When Chen sushang was young that year, she had a vague impression of master Tai and other martial uncles and uncles, but I remember that everyone loved master very much.


    Master lost everything overnight.


    As soon as Chen sushang thought of this, he felt that no matter how absurd he was now, he could be justified. After all, not everyone could bear the pain of family destruction and death.


    Everyone has different ways of troubleshooting.


    She wanted to say something more. Her master interrupted her excitedly, "they''re back."


    He saw the expressions of Ye Wei and ye Xuezhu from the back window. Seeing that they were dejected, while ye Xueyao''s expression remained unchanged, he said to Chen Su, "they have broken down. The boy of the Ye family is determined to pursue you."


    Chen Su said, "I don''t like it. If I don''t like it, it''s entanglement. It''s very annoying."


    Taoist priest Changqing is still observing uncle and nephew three of the Ye family. He is absent-minded and says, "dead brain!"


    Chen sushang: "


    Want to betray and escape from the school again.

 Chapter 1775

    Chen sushang''s roast duck didn''t taste orthodox. First, she wasn''t very skilled, and second, she was in a bad mood.


    She was about to die of anger from her master.


    However, duck soup is rare and delicious. It has no fishy smell and is handled very skillfully.


    Ye Xuezhu loved it and asked Chen sushang, "what''s in this duck soup?"


    Chen Su said, "the secret recipe of our family. I''ll write a recipe for you later. In fact, it''s nothing strange. It''s mainly sour radish, which is the key."


    "That''s great. I''ll let the cook learn." Ye Xuezhu said.


    As for roast duck, ye Xueyao ate a third. Although it''s not particularly authentic, it''s still delicious when the taste comes out.


    After dinner, uncle and nephew of the Ye family will leave.


    Seeing the excitement, the master said to Chen Su, "send Mr. Ye to them."


    With a smile and anger, Chen sushang sent the Ye family to the bottom of the steps.


    After the sixth uncle and Xuezhu said goodbye to her, they turned and left, but ye Xueyao didn''t move.


    He stood behind her and looked at her.


    As soon as Chen sushang turned around, he saw him. He is wearing a light shirt today. His face is whiter, but not as pale as it was some time ago.


    Hong Kong is sunny and he is becoming more and more like a normal person. Once his skin color is normal, he doesn''t have that kind of disease, and he is more handsome.


    "Walking?" He asked Chen Su Shang.


    This is to invite Chen sushang to take a walk with him.


    Chen sushang nodded and walked down the mountain road to avoid uncle Liu and Xuezhu in the distance.


    Her master told the Ye family a lot about what they had and didn''t have, and even said that ye Xueyao wanted to pursue her.


    She walked slowly and wanted to wait for ye Xueyao to speak first.


    This wish is doomed to fail. If she doesn''t speak, ye Xueyao will never speak.


    The reason why ye Xueyao invited her for a walk may be simpler. He just wanted to eat after dinner.


    "I heard about you." Ye Xueyao has been practicing speaking slowly recently.


    He spoke slowly and coherently as possible. Although it was more laborious than ordinary people, he achieved initial results.


    "Is it that I married Yan Kai?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Ye Xueyao nodded.


    "... yes, there is." Chen Su said, "because I personally promised to get married at the beginning. It''s very bad to divorce after only one month of marriage. Outsiders will gossip. Grandpa doesn''t want to provoke people''s tongue."


    Ye Xueyao said, "I understand."


    "To speak of, there is really no divorce." Chen sushang added.


    Ye Xueyao glanced at her: "I don''t care."


    Chen sushang was stunned.


    She stood still, and ye Xueyao also stood still and looked down at her.


    This is a face-to-face confession.


    Chen sushang was so nervous that he didn''t know how to respond. After a moment of silence, she said, "I don''t know you very well."


    "You..." Ye Xueyao was very nervous at once. Seeing that he was stuttering again, he remembered the doctor''s words, so he took a deep breath, "dislike, don''t dislike, me?"


    Chen Su Shang knew that he said "stammer".


    She doesn''t dislike it now.


    For him, Chen sushang doesn''t know much. He just thinks he''s pretty and doesn''t speak fluently. As for the rest, she didn''t think about it.


    "No disrespect." Chen Su said, "I don''t know you, not about what I know, but about what I don''t know. I think you should have a lot of things I don''t know, right?"


    Ye Xueyao nodded again and said sincerely, "yes."


    He said, paused for a moment, and then said, "later, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Hearing this, Chen sushang finally smiled.


    She said to ye Xueyao, "Mr. Ye, falling in love is not like this. It is not to be together first and then understand slowly, but to consider whether to be together after understanding."


    Ye Xueyao didn''t seem to understand the logic and stared at her.


    Chen sushang shook his head and smiled, "go back. I''m sorry."


    Ye Xueyao didn''t know the world, and he didn''t understand that a "I''m sorry" meant to refuse. He also asked, "why, I''m sorry?"


    Chen sushang: "


    Language is very magical. Sometimes conventional words are more clear than explanations.


    For example, her sorry sentence should make people understand her rejection better than that we are inappropriate and I don''t accept you. It will make people feel a little more comfortable.


    "... our girls in Nanjing, when someone confesses to them, they say I''m sorry, that is to say I''m sorry. I''ll live up to your admiration. I can''t respond to you." Chen Su business road.


    Ye Xueyao understood now.


    He asked again, "why?"


    Every time he made a simple remark, Chen Su Shang could understand what he was talking about, which made her a little distressed, as if she was connected with him.


    "You''re from Hunan and I''m from Nanjing. I''m not used to Hunan food, not because it''s bad, but because it''s not my taste. Do you understand?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Ye Xueyao was silent.


    He understood.


    He turned and walked up, trying to disappear quickly. He walked faster and faster, and then almost trotted home.


    Chen sushang also climbed the steps.


    As soon as she pushed the door, she saw her master still sitting on the sofa, closing her eyes.


    Chen sushang sat next to him and said to her teacher father, "ye Xueyao confessed to me and I refused him."


    Her master opened her eyes.


    "Alas, silly girl!" he said


    He thought it silly not to send it to the door for entertainment.


    Evergreen Taoist priest loves his apprentice, but he may always forget that his apprentice is not a man or even a Taoist, but an ordinary girl.


    His life experience was taught to Chen sushang in the wrong place.


    Chen sushang thought that the matter would be completely over.


    Unexpectedly, the next evening, ye Xueyao came again.


    This time, he came alone.


    He said to Chen Su, "take, take you, your compass, and follow me."


    Chen sushang listened in a fog.


    She looked at ye Xueyao. Ye Xueyao was also looking back at her eyes very seriously. She was extremely focused and even begged.


    Chen sushang turned and went upstairs: "wait a minute."


    She took out her compass.


    It takes about 20 minutes to walk down from Chen''s house. There is a flat place where the bus stops.


    At dusk, the sunset gradually sank below the horizon, the afterglow was bright, half of the sky was golden, and even the bus was dyed warm.


    The driver is off duty.


    Ye Xueyao took Chen sushang to the flat ground and said to her, "take out the compass."


    As expected, Chen sushang took out the compass.


    Ye Xueyao took out cinnabar and rune paper from his pocket.


    Chen sushang was shocked.


    She looked at ye Xueyao motionless. She saw that ye Xueyao touched cinnabar with his fingers, spread out the rune paper in the palm of his left hand, and he drew quickly on the rune paper.


    You can''t break a spell. You need to be angry.


    Chen sushang learned a tune and a half by himself. He couldn''t draw a piece of Rune paper for several days at a time. Even among dozens of Rune paper, only one was effective.


    Ye Xueyao painted very fast, and then waved the rune paper, which spontaneously ignited in an instant.


    The compass in the palm of Chen sushang''s hand rang.


    The magnetic field around was affected. The spell that ye Xueyao drew casually with his fingers was a small array. Chen sushang looked at him and couldn''t close his chin for a long time.

 Chapter 1776

    Ye Xueyao''s skill shocked Chen sushang''s mind.


    "You stammered for a long time...".


    Ye Xueyao is also a warlock.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    "No!" But ye Xueyao said, "it''s not ye, it''s yuan Xueyao."


    The dusk is getting darker, the sunset glow in the distance is slowly fading, the dark curtain is pulled down in the sky, the villas in the middle of the mountain are dotted with lights, and the port city at the foot of the mountain is bright with neon lights everywhere.


    Chen sushang is not a warlock.


    To be honest, her ability of fortune telling and Feng Shui can only be regarded as a beginner.


    She has just started and knows the yuan family in Western Hunan.


    The yuan family claimed to be the descendant of Yuan Tiangang, a great Warlock of the Tang Dynasty. It was unclear whether it was true or false. But in today''s world, the person with the strongest technique must be the yuan family.


    Chen sushang always felt that uncle and nephew three of the Ye family were not simple.


    But she didn''t expect that they were from the yuan family. Ye Xueyao, who should be yuan Xueyao, was obsessed with her. In order to let her "know him", he took the initiative to confess his identity.


    She thought again of the strange situation on the last road.


    She took a silent step back.


    If yuan Xueyao and his disciples had done that, Chen sushang''s master would have destroyed other people''s array. In the circle of warlocks, this would be tantamount to enmity.


    Her master always advocates harmony to make money, and is unwilling to make taboos. Even if he sees the sacred objects of other schools, he will not break them. This is the rule of the Jianghu.


    Chen sushang took another step back silently.


    "No!" Yuan Xueyao saw, "don''t be afraid."


    Chen sushang wanted to call her master and even asked for help. But she finally overcame this fear, stood still and let yuan Xueyao stand in front of her.


    He asked her, "do you understand?"


    Chen sushang thought for a moment. He was really sincere when he said such a big secret.


    She raised the question and the problem was solved. If she didn''t show her sincerity, I''m afraid yuan Xueyao would kill her on the spot.


    "Count." She said, "however, understanding is not equal to accepting. Do you understand this? Understanding you is to decide whether to accept you or not."


    "I see." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang nodded and turned to walk back.


    She seemed to be in a hurry and walked faster. The way back was slightly inclined upward. Chen sushang didn''t know whether she was afraid or tired. When she got home, she was already sweating.


    Taoist Changqing is in the restaurant, preparing for dinner.


    Seeing Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao coming back, he smiled: "Oh, why is ah Li sweating? Have you had dinner?"


    Chen sushang did not answer, but turned to yuan Xueyao and said, "go back first."


    Taoist Changqing was very enthusiastic: "what are you going to do when you order? Come and have dinner together."


    Chen sushang: "


    Master, don''t be cheap.


    When he invited him like this, yuan Xueyao resolutely agreed: "OK."


    Chen sushang: "


    She went upstairs, simply washed her face, changed her dry clothes, and went downstairs.


    She was afraid of her master''s nonsense.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she found her master talking and laughing. Master has a high bridge of nose and a light pupil. Under the light, his hair glows light yellow with the light. He is a bit like a hybrid.


    Chen sushang sat next to his master.


    Dishes are on the table.


    As long as master is at home, every meal is extremely rich. If you can''t finish it, you will be rewarded to the servants. Her master is used to extravagance and never treats herself and ah Li badly.


    Today, there are still many dishes.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t know the inside story and thought the Taoist priest was specially entertaining him.


    Chen sushang took a cup of water and took a few drinks. Then she heard her master ask yuan Xueyao, "your yuan family sent someone to Hong Kong this time to destroy the protective pulse of the Dragon pulse Chen position, didn''t they?"


    Yuan Xueyao looked at Taoist Changqing in surprise.


    Chen sushang, choked to death by a mouthful of water, coughed out loud at the dinner table.


    She coughed red in the face because the taste of choking water in her trachea was too bad.


    Yuan Xueyao and Taoist priest Changqing looked at her, especially the Taoist priest, and patted her on the back with great concern.


    Chen sushang coughed for a minute before stopping. His face turned red.


    "Drink water slowly, as if you were a child." Taoist Changqing said kindly.


    Chen sushang looked at yuan Xueyao.


    She wanted to explain that she didn''t snitch on her own. But she entered the door with yuan Xueyao. Yuan Xueyao knew very well that she had no opportunity to report.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded at her and said to her, "Taoist priest, you are an expert."


    They know each other.


    Taoist priest Changqing urged yuan Xueyao to confess to Chen sushang in order to force him to confess his identity. He believed that such a little fool who had never been in love would explain everything.


    "Not high, not high." Changqing said with a smile, "if it''s high, your yuan family is still higher. We can''t compete with the descendants of Yuan Tiangang."


    He can speak well.


    If long''s skill is powerful, his ability to deceive people is 10% higher than his skill.


    Don''t mention yuan Xueyao''s stuttering. Yuan Xuezhu, who speaks the same crisp words, is afraid he is not the opponent of Taoist priest.


    While eating and drinking, the Taoist priest can spare his tongue to laugh and compliment the yuan family.


    He talked about the last pulse protection.


    "... our two families will not become enemies because of this, will they?" Evergreen asked with a smile.


    Yuan Xueyao: "


    He just listened to the Taoist priest and was very tired for him. He felt that his tongue and head looked like iron, which could grind down the skin of his mouth.


    "No, No." Yuan Xueyao said.


    He also wanted to explain, but the Taoist priest didn''t care about his explanation at all, and then he said, "well, let''s be close neighbors or don''t kill each other."


    At this point, let alone yuan Xueyao, Chen Su Shang understood.


    Her master can make no trouble without making trouble, but once he makes trouble, he is not afraid.


    He will only do what he thinks is right.


    The people of the yuan family set up an array and wanted to destroy the pulse protection. The Taoist priest was duty bound to protect the good fortune of Hong Kong.


    He was not afraid of the yuan family''s revenge.


    He is just a courtesy before a soldier. He communicates with the yuan family.


    They have to be angry, and the Taoist priest won''t pay attention to it. Destroy them, and the Taoist priest still spends his time and drinks; They killed him. The Taoist priest has enjoyed enough in the first half of his life. He will die if he dies. Anyway, Ali will inherit the inheritance.


    The Taoist priest who puts life and death aside is very open-minded and cheerful.


    Yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang looked at each other. They both saw each other''s eyes and remained silent.


    After dinner, yuan Xueyao got up and left, and Chen sushang took him to the gate.


    "Good night." He whispered.


    Chen sushang also said good night.


    But he suddenly got close, took her hand and gave her a kiss.


    Chen Su Shang was stunned, and then directly told him: "the hand kissing ceremony is when we meet, not when we leave."


    Yuan Xueyao smiled: "I know."


    Chen sushang: "


    Seeing her speechless appearance, he smiled again, turned and walked down the steps.


    Chen sushang watched him walk away and stood alone at the door for a long time.


    The Taoist priest Changqing walked behind her and patted her on the shoulder: "what does Lengshen do?"

 Chapter 1777

    Taoist priest Changqing thinks his disciples have no success.


    Yuan Xueyao''s confession made her worried.


    The Taoist priest told her, "the warlock won''t pay attention to you. If the warlock injures ordinary people, he will be backfired and himself will be affected.


    Your half tone is the safest. You don''t have to worry about the yuan family. The brothers and sisters of the yuan family have their purpose, not to deal with you. "


    Chen sushang turned around.


    The night wind blew her short hair, and her cheeks were cold. She looked at her master quietly: "brother and sister of the yuan family? Isn''t it uncle and nephew three of the yuan family?"


    The Taoist priest sighed.


    How good would she be if she could use her ingenuity in magic?


    It can be seen that without talent, you can only be an ordinary person even if you work hard. "Ye Wei is called Ye Wei. His original surname is ye. He is not the uncle of the yuan family, but his uncle." Taoist Changqing said, "this is the advantage of having many friends. You can know everything and take precautions against it. You are too rigid and don''t love me


    Communication.


    What is the world now? Which way to get rich or get promoted does not need communication? You can''t play. You''ll be a nobody all your life. "


    Chen sushang: "


    Master is peddling his concept of timely enjoyment again.


    Chen sushang turned and went back to the house.


    After she fell asleep, her mind was full of scenes of yuan Xueyao drawing spells casually. She was shocked and admired. She woke up in the middle of the night.


    She hurried out of bed to find her master.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. Master night owl hasn''t slept yet and is calling.


    He spoke affectionately, even a little harsh. Chen sushang coughed heavily, and a voice suddenly came out of the phone: "who?"


    She is a delicate woman.


    The master smiled: "no one, the maid who sent the night snack."


    The woman''s voice is still very high, vaguely questioning.


    The master said, "then come to my house and look at me every day to see if it''s a maid?"


    There laughed. The laughter was clear and sweet. It should be a young and energetic lady.


    The master said a few more perfunctory words, hung up the phone, couldn''t lie in bed, probably called all night, and was very tired.


    He took the gold watch at the head of the bed and looked, "you can''t sleep so late? I won''t take you to sleep. You''re already a big girl."


    As a child, Chen sushang had nightmares at night. She has been sleeping in the warm Pavilion in the master''s wing room. When she has a nightmare, she will drill into the master''s bed.


    Although her master is naughty, she likes to be clean. The bedding is loose and comfortable, which can reassure her.


    "... no, master, I want to learn spells well!" Chen Su said, "I haven''t learned my spell well. Only a few of the 100 paintings are useful."


    "Why are you so crazy in the middle of the night?"


    "I really want to learn." Chen sushang shook his arm. "Master, don''t play any more. You have time to teach me every day!"


    Teaching disciples spells is the duty of a master, but he is really stupid. At the beginning, when Changqing learned his own academic law, he read and groped by himself. No one led him in. It''s a pity that those things were destroyed with the burning of the Taoist temple. In the past ten years, every time he went to live in the Chen family, he had to teach Chen sushang carefully


    Later, when he went again next time, he found that she had basically made no progress.


    In those ten years, she only learned to look at faces and Feng Shui with the help of compass.


    "All right." If you don''t want to be young, I won''t be young again


    Chen sushang rolled his eyes: "did the grand master beat you when you were studying law?"


    Taoist Changqing leaned against the pillow as if he had no bones: "Oh, would you still talk back? If you were too Shifu, you would have come by the bus palm fan long ago. Where could you allow your apprentice to be so unfilial?


    There are more than ten martial brothers. I''m the smartest. You''re too precious. How can you beat me before I have time? If your fourth martial uncle is still alive, I can bring him out to educate you and show you the stupid end of contradicting master. "


    At last, the smile on his face faded away.


    Ten years later, when I think of the past, I still have the pain of cone heart. Even if I am as experienced as him, I can''t hide it.


    He can''t be idle, can''t leave the lights and wine, and can''t leave the art, otherwise his mind is full of all kinds of things in the Taoist temple.


    He is similar to Chen sushang''s family background. He was picked up and raised by his master since childhood. At that time, there were frequent wars and starvation victims everywhere. His master''s more than a dozen disciples all came from such a hard background.


    Some people can''t live at home. They give their children to the Taoist temple and ask the Taoist priest for a meal; Some picked them up, some begged on their own, and then refused to go.


    His master often said to him, "evergreen, you were only two years old at that time and didn''t bite my trouser legs. I thought the little dog was very clever. Take it back and have fun. Who knows how to raise a monkey temper!"


    They are rich in Taoism. In such an era of war, Taoists still have a good life.


    They claim to be descendants of the same line of linen clothes. In fact, the skill is too difficult to learn. Master and martial brothers didn''t even learn Chen sushang''s level.


    The evergreen Taoist, on the other hand, became a self-taught man by reading his master''s precious ancient books.


    If all of them had the ability of evergreen Taoist priest, they would not be destroyed by the robbers.


    The robbers are bandits twenty miles away. They have long heard about the abundance of the Taoist temple and have been planning to rob it. There were seven or eight hundred of them, and two rebellious disciples who were driven out of the Taoist temple led the way. They were familiar with the road.


    For a long time, evergreen Taoist couldn''t figure out why he had achieved great success in his art, but he didn''t predict the danger in advance. Later, he met Mr. Ning.


    Mr. Ning is also a warlock and claims to have lived for thousands of years. He told Taoist priest Changqing, "if a warlock peeps into the secret of heaven, he will commit five evils and three deficiencies, and the closest people around him may suffer. Don''t mention predicting danger, the whole Taoist temple may be the punishment of heaven, and they are forced


    It was you who killed the thief. "


    If other people said this, he must beat people, but he knew Mr. Ning''s power. What he said was by no means a joke.


    Since then, the evergreen Taoist priest refused to stay in a place for a long time, and even his friends changed one after another.


    He also gave ah Li to Mrs. Chen to raise and was alone.


    Now, he just temporarily fills ah Li''s life after Mrs. Chen''s death to let her calm down. In another year and a half, he will leave again.


    It''s better to teach ah Li some skills. Now she has only a little. If she can learn 20% and she has a thorough understanding of human feelings and the world, I believe she can protect herself and even live with these skills.


    "I really can''t bear to teach you." The Taoist priest Changqing said with a smile, "you''re very good now. You''re quite qualified for fortune telling alone. You can set up a stall and never die of hunger in the future."


    Chen sushang: "


    After saying this, Taoist Changqing smiled again: "if you want to learn a spell, it''s OK. Just learn it, so that you can personally understand what ''rotten wood can''t be carved'' means."


    Chen sushang: "master, I want to leave you!" The Taoist priest covered his chest and was coy: "unfilial and rebellious!"

 Chapter 1778

    Chen sushang said he wanted to learn spells. Sure enough, he began to learn spells.


    There is the finest cinnabar in her master''s box.


    Master asked her to learn to regulate her breath first.


    When drawing a spell, one stroke can''t be wrong, one stroke can''t be broken, and we should continue to the end. But only those who have painted know that useful spells will affect the surrounding Qi field and change the Yin and Yang Qi around a person.


    As soon as the aura changes, people themselves may not be able to bear it, and the strokes are deformed or simply disconnected.


    This is why Chen sushang used to draw hundreds of pictures, but only one or two of them can barely be used.


    She studies hard.


    She also went to Ye''s house and talked a lot with Ye Wei about the secret yuan Xueyao told her.


    Ye Wei was shocked.


    "Don''t worry too much. My master has known for a long time. Didn''t he say anything? Don''t worry, our teachers and disciples are still very measured." Chen Su business road.


    Then she told ye Wei what her master said.


    Ye Wei''s wife is Yuan''s daughter.


    The yuan family is a large family of warlocks, but because they are close to the Miao village, they later intermarried with the Miao girl.


    The Miao family is a woman who inherits Gu Shu. The women of the Miao family are not simple. After the yuan family married the Miao girl, they produced many excellent offspring. The children were born with poisonous insects and learned more magic than men.


    Just like yuan Xueling, yuan Xueyao''s little sister, is the leader of Yuan''s generation. She is likely to replace yuan Xueyao as the eldest grandson of the long house and become the next head of the family.


    Ye Wei''s wife is also the descendant of Miao girls. She can learn magic and raise Gu. Unfortunately, she died at an early age.


    Ye Wei was a member of the yuan family. He was also a man and won the respect of his father-in-law. He also learned some skills. He was a little better than Chen Su Shang, but he couldn''t compare with yuan Xueyao and them.


    He seems to be an elder of the yuan family.


    The old man didn''t even let the younger generation call him uncle six, but called him uncle six directly.


    During this trip to Hong Kong, the yuan family entrusted the brother and sister of yuan Xueyao and Yuan Xuezhu with important tasks. At the same time, they were worried that the two children would suffer losses in the prosperous Hong Kong due to their lack of human sophistication.


    Although Ye Wei doesn''t quite understand it, he is very thorough.


    The yuan family gave them a lot of gold bars. As soon as he arrived in Hong Kong, he bought a luxury house with a high profile and deliberately lingered in the golden grottoes. He met many people and laid a foundation.


    That''s why he met Taoist Changqing.


    So far, he hasn''t found out the details of the Taoist priest, but the Taoist priest looked at the three of them.


    "Sixth uncle, my master said to be kind to others when you go out." Chen sushang smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. What you want to do is also your business, which has nothing to do with me. In that case, do you want me to teach Xueyao English?"


    Uncle Liu lit a cigarette in silence.


    The smoke was rising, and his sight was hidden behind the smoke, making people unable to see clearly.


    He was silent for a moment: "Su Shang, if Xue Yao told you his identity, I don''t have to hide it for him. Xue Yao worked hard since childhood and hardly contacted the outside world, otherwise he wouldn''t be unable to speak well.


    He likes girls for the first time and is sincere to you. If you have no idea, please don''t hurt him. "


    Chen Su said: "love is like this. We need to know each other. Only when I know him can I be sure whether to accept him. I also told Xue Yao about this.


    Uncle Liu, I can''t guarantee anything now, but Xueyao hopes I can give him a chance to get familiar with each other. If you think this is inappropriate, I can leave Hong Kong. "


    Ye Wei stood up.


    He hurriedly said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I understand what you said. I''m abrupt."


    At this point, he paused and continued, "Xueyao''s English still needs to trouble you. It''s good. You know each other while teaching."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    She chatted with Ye Wei for a moment, and Yuan Xueyao, who was out running, came back sweating.


    Yuan Xueyao used to hide in his house every day in Western Hunan, isolated from the world.


    After arriving in Hong Kong, he happened to get up early and saw a man trotting along the mountain road.


    He happened to meet him head-on once and smiled at him.


    The other party stopped.


    Yuan Xueyao looked at him and thought he was in his early 40s, but looking at his face and judging by his age, he must be over 50.


    "Little brother, you look pale. Do you often stay in the house?" The man said with a smile, "you should exercise more. You don''t know how to suffer when you are young. You will be weak and suffer when you get old in the future."


    Yuan Xueyao said.


    The other party introduced himself: "my last name is Huo Yue. In front of me is my house. Are you Mr. Ye''s nephew? Go to my house for tea with your uncle when you are free."


    Then he ran away again.


    Yuan Xueyao looked at him at his age, still with a straight and strong waist, extremely flexible legs and feet, and full of Qi. He thought it was really good to run along the mountain road.


    So he began to learn Huo Yue.


    After he gets up every day, he runs for two hours before coming back. At first, he didn''t adapt very well. A few days later, he accepted such a long trot.


    He is very young after all, and he has studied martial arts all year round. His body is stronger than ordinary people.


    He didn''t expect Chen Su to come to his house.


    "Prime quotient." He greeted her, raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat.


    Chen sushang replied with a smile: "I''ll come and discuss with my sixth uncle how to arrange the next English teaching. Do you still want to learn?"


    "Yes." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Chen Su said, "how about arranging the time after dinner? Four times a week, two hours at a time."


    Yuan Xueyao calculated. It used to be six hours a day.


    He frowned slightly and was not satisfied with it. He also wants to have more contact with Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang explained, "I have to learn to draw spells during the day."


    Yuan Xueyao said, "I can teach you."


    "I, can, to, teach, you." Chen sushang repeated his words, "you speak word by word slowly. There''s no need to kowtow in such a simple sentence."


    Yuan Xueyao repeated it like a parrot.


    After he finished reading, Chen sushang said, "the art should pay attention to the school, and the art of your yuan family will not be passed on to outsiders. I may not be a member of your yuan family, so I still learn from my master."


    Yuan Xueyao looked at her.


    His head was sweating, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were particularly hot.


    Chen sushang was a little embarrassed by him and asked him, "do you accept my arrangement?"


    Yuan Xueyao felt that she did not come to discuss, but to inform.


    "OK." He said.


    When Chen sushang left Ye''s house, he thought that yuan Xueyao''s character was actually very good, very easygoing, not rigid and stubborn, and even obedient to her.


    She walked back slowly when a car came in front of her.


    Chen sushang passed the car by mistake. She didn''t look at it much.


    The people in the car seemed to turn around and look at her.


    Yu Guang of Chen sushang caught a glimpse of a long hair and a slightly exquisite side face. She should be a very beautiful girl.


    There are many neighbors around. She only knows the people of the Huo family and the Ye family, and she doesn''t know the others very well. Therefore, she should only be a stranger. Curious, she went to her own house.


    The car went straight up the slope to Huo Yue''s house.

 Chapter 1779

    A car stopped in front of Huofu.


    The woman with long hair got out of the car slowly and looked up at the courtyard.


    The Huo family has a very tall iron gate. There are two attendants standing at the door. They are bulging at the waist. They should have guns.


    On the big iron gate, there are vines, which are also lush in the weather at the end of September.


    Cold guards and dense plants seem to be the integration of two lifestyles.


    The car was rented. When the coachman got the money, he moved the woman''s big suitcase down.


    The woman herself was carrying a handbag, wearing a long goose yellow skirt and lonely high-heeled shoes, quietly looking at the door of the Huo family.


    The entourage noticed and was alert immediately.


    "Who can I speak to, please?" The follower''s hand reached into his pocket. The bottom of the pocket was pierced, and I felt the gun around my waist through the pocket.


    The woman smiled gently: "my surname is su. I''m looking for chairman he. This is Mrs. Si''s written instructions."


    She handed out a letter.


    The entourage took over and was still very vigilant: "Miss, wait a minute."


    The woman nodded.


    The entourage sent the letter to He Wei, because the woman said "chairman he" was his wife.


    After the war, Hong Kong established a new financial association to cope with the post-war economic recovery. The financial association has hired highly respected people from the financial sector in Hong Kong as its chairman.


    Finally, He Wei was elected chairman with the highest number of votes.


    She was surprised.


    A few years ago, relying on the help of old Mr. Leighton and Huo Yue, He Wei made his reputation and gained a firm foothold in the financial circle of Hong Kong step by step.


    In recent years, she wants to shift her focus to her family and accompany Huo Yue to run, swim and play ball.


    Her daughter is 14 years old and may go to England to study in a few years. If she doesn''t accompany her much, she will get married directly when she comes back from school in the future, and she will never have a chance as a mother.


    But who knows that the war happened later, and after the war, people who need a mainstay can hold up the situation?


    He Weiyi does not allow words, but he is often troubled.


    Fortunately, Huo Yue didn''t mind and even encouraged her to pursue his social status. At the same time, he was more idle and spent all day with his children.


    The three children in his family are a bit like him, all gentle.


    In his own home, no one would call He Wei "chairman". Suddenly, He Wei was surprised to hear his entourage say that there was a young and beautiful lady.


    She opened the Oracle, which was indeed written by her sister Gu Qingzhou.


    He Wei and Gu Qingzhou often communicate. Even if they can make a long-distance call directly to Singapore, they will occasionally contact in writing.


    Gu Qingzhou''s words are familiar to him.


    She wrote a short message to He Wei, in which she said that Su Peng''s daughter Su manluo, who had studied economics for more than a year, wanted to find a job in Hong Kong.


    Su Peng entrusted Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei was drinking with his subordinates and readily agreed.


    He later told Gu Qingzhou about it and asked Gu Qingzhou to help him deal with it. Si Xingpei has always attached great importance to Su Peng, although he temporarily lent Su Peng to Yan Kai.


    And Su Peng''s pain to this daughter is to the bone.


    At first, Su Peng eloped with his aunt, but then the child born to his aunt died.


    This is Su Peng''s second child.


    His wife was older than him. She was seriously ill during the war, but there was an extreme lack of medical supplies and inconvenient transportation. Mrs. Su died of illness.


    Su Peng has an excellent relationship with his wife. After Mrs. Su''s death, Su Peng and Su manluo''s father and daughter are dependent on each other, and they love their daughter even more.


    Sumanlo has no experience, but she is very independent. She didn''t want to stay in Singapore. She didn''t say the specific reason. She just wanted to come to Hong Kong for development.


    Su Peng doesn''t have the heart, but he won''t stop his daughter''s choice. Su Peng is going to Manila recently and is not in Singapore.


    "... it was her." After reading the text message, He Wei thought of the last time Yan Kai and Yan Qi''s brother and sister stayed at home.


    Yan Qi likes to be close to older people very much. She may be influenced by her mother Xu Qizhen. She is very sticky.


    Because they met Chen sushang, Yan Qi talked to He Wei about Yan Kai, Chen sushang and Su manluo.


    Yan Qi also said at that time, "if my brother hadn''t almost escaped marriage, Su Shang wouldn''t have to divorce. Alas, it''s a pity that we all like Su Shang very much."


    Her brother almost ran away, and then she said the reason.


    Thinking about this, He Wei still stood up, took Su manluo as the person recommended by Gu Qingzhou, and went out to meet her in person.


    At the sight of Su manluo, He Wei''s eyes lit up.


    Su manluo is a very beautiful girl. She is tall, with big eyes and long hair. She has a graceful figure and exquisite facial features. She is very eye-catching at first sight.


    "Hello, chairman he." Su manluo greeted her in a gentle voice.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Su, I''m not used to the title of chairman at home. Just like them, call me aunt."


    Su manluo was very clever and immediately called "aunt."


    The entourage took Su manluo''s box and went up with He Wei.


    Luxury houses in the mid levels of Hong Kong Island are also graded.


    The Huo family is undoubtedly one of the luxury houses.


    A three story building.


    The furnishings on the first floor are all simple and elegant rosewood homes. The furnishings of the living room are all Chinese, all kinds of antique vases.


    The stairs are winding up, and famous paintings are hung at the corner, which are all authentic works of everyone.


    The first floor is Chinese, but the second floor is western.


    The second floor is mainly milky white, and the sofa, coffee table, bed and cabinet are all western style.


    Even the hanging paintings are western style.


    He Wei led Su manluo into a guest room on the second floor.


    The guest room is also white.


    Snow white walls, hanging two light oil paintings, the room is large, with a bed and a sofa. A plain white lace cover, curtains and sheets of the same color were thrown on the leather sofa.


    Among these plain colors, there is only a light green cabinet dotted with these plain colors.


    "Mrs. Huo has good taste." Sumanluo couldn''t help admiring in her heart.


    The guest room also has a small balcony.


    Looking from the balcony, the whole Hong Kong Island is in the distance. Nearby is the wide backyard of the Huo family, with a tennis court and a swimming pool.


    Only Huo Yue can build a swimming pool in the middle of the mountain.


    Not that the pool is expensive, but the land occupied by the pool is very expensive.


    Su manluo stared and thought, "the Yan family is not so luxurious."


    The Yan family has always been an old house with simple and generous furnishings.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the Si family. After all, it''s halfway up the mountain. It can''t be compared with the courtyard like the Si family.


    "Miss Su, you stay first. I''ll arrange the work." He smiled, "are you tired from running all the way? Rest first and come down to dinner later."


    "Thank you, aunt." Sumanlo said.


    "You''re welcome." He smiled.


    She turned and went downstairs, ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch, and then asked the servant, "is the master still running?"


    "Yes." Said the servant.


    He Wei said no more, turned to his study, called her secretary and asked her to ask which bank was vacant recently.

 Chapter 1780

    He Wei sat in his study and thought of the past.


    At that time, she worked hard and tried her best to curry favor with her teacher in order to get a job in the bank.


    She got a job at Leighton bank.


    When she arrived in Hong Kong, she rented a house by herself and arranged her life and work in perfect order. She can have today''s achievements. Her head office in the UK and her husband have helped her a lot, but it is also related to her own efforts.


    She fought so hard that she stood firm.


    When He Wei was younger, she worked as a tutor while studying and subsidized her family, so she hated people who got something for nothing.


    Miss Su went to Hong Kong alone and didn''t make any plans. She directly lived in Huo''s house and waited for He Wei to arrange her work and life.


    He Wei''s first impression of her was not very good.


    Of course, it may also be because Miss Su is too beautiful. Too beautiful woman, same-sex popularity is not very good.


    He Wei is now more than 40 people. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t escape the years.


    Young and beautiful women, with their light body and plump skin, can''t be compared with middle-aged women.


    He Wei is not worried about her husband.


    When Huo was young, he saw everything and experienced everything. Now for him, family, He Wei and children are all he has.


    Any beauty will not move his heart.


    Women''s jealousy is unreasonable. It''s not because of anything. Sometimes it''s very simple jealousy.


    She was thinking about her mind, and outside came her little son''s voice: "Abba!"


    He Wei came out of the study.


    She and Huo Yue have a study and usually don''t disturb each other.


    Huo Yue was sweating and said to He Wei, "I''ll take a shower and go swimming later. I''ll have lunch later."


    He smiled and said, "not today. There are guests at home."


    "Really?"


    He Wei told Huo Yue about Su manluo.


    As soon as Huo Yue heard that Gu Qingzhou had introduced him, he said, "then you can''t be careless in arranging the matter entrusted by the Qingzhou."


    "I know." He smiled.


    The couple talked back and forth. Huo Yue''s youngest son had been circling around his father''s legs and kept trying to climb on his father''s back.


    Huo Yue held his son with his back hand and bent slightly for fear that he would fall.


    Sumanlo came downstairs just at this time.


    Huo Yue lifted his eyes and saw her. He smiled politely: "this is Miss Su?"


    "Yes." He Weidao.


    Su manluo was stunned and didn''t know what to call Huo Yue, because Huo Yue was in excellent condition and just came back from running. He looked younger than Su manluo''s father.


    She has called He Wei "aunt". It''s not good to call Huo Yue uncle again, but she doesn''t feel appropriate to call her uncle. Maybe people don''t like her calling so old.


    So she said to herself, "Hello, uncle."


    Huo Yue nodded and smiled apologetically: "I''ve just come back from running and I''m sweating all over. Please help yourself, Miss Su. Excuse me first."


    He picked up his son with his back hand, raised him above his head, and then carried him up the third floor.


    The whole family lives on the third floor.


    The first floor is the living room, reception room and study; All guest rooms have been made on the second floor; On the third floor, the air is fresh, and Huo Yue and He Wei like it very much.


    As soon as he went up, he changed into a suit of long clothes and cloth shoes and went downstairs until lunch.


    He took off his sportswear and changed into a long shirt, which greatly changed his temperament. Now he should be called uncle.


    "... where are the eldest lady and the second young master?" Su manluo is asking He Wei.


    She knows that the Huos have three children.


    "They both went to school." He smiled.


    When lunch came, the driver of the Huo family didn''t pick up the young lady and the young master for dinner.


    Su manluo asked, "don''t wait for the eldest lady and the second young master?"


    "They have lunch at school." He smiled.


    Su manluo said, "in the past, when we were studying, we always went home for lunch."


    He Wei and Huo Yue both smiled.


    Two days later, He Wei''s secretary helped Su manluo find a position, which was also a job in the bank.


    After su manluo went to see it, he hesitated back and said to He Wei, "aunt, it''s a little far over there. It takes two hours to drive back. Moreover, the bank is located on the side."


    She had already called Huo Yue "Uncle", so she had to change her words to He Wei.


    He Wei has been struggling in the financial circle these years. He is no longer the little girl of that year.


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that sumanlo was going to take charge here.


    Come out to work, not to be a big lady. Besides, guests are guests and can''t stay long.


    He Wei makes things clear. What should be is what. He will never tolerate any unreasonable requirements.


    She immediately smiled: "it''s OK to rent an apartment near the bank. It''s the same. This is a British bank and has a better chance in the future."


    Sumanlo dared not speak.


    He Wei talked with her about her career prospects and said how difficult it is for a young person like her without work experience to enter such a bank.


    She is used to being a boss. She preaches more clearly in meetings and can speak for two hours without repetition.


    Su manluo couldn''t say a word. She was speechless by her words, and couldn''t find anything to refute.


    He Wei has been used to dealing with all kinds of people. He is used to how to make people choose not to make mistakes.


    Su manluo grew up being held by her parents and was used to enjoying. The Huo family has many houses, a wide courtyard and a swimming pool. It is a magnificent place rarely seen in the mid levels of Hong Kong.


    She really wants to live.


    She thought it was not difficult for the Huos. After all, she was introduced by Mrs. Si.


    Unexpectedly, he Weiqing asked her to rent an apartment.


    Although she loves to enjoy, she is not cheeky. She will not know that others will force her to stay.


    She was embarrassed and said to He Wei, "aunt, am I causing you trouble?"


    "We are elders. If your children don''t give us trouble, who will they give us trouble?" He smiled.


    This words, both intimate and let sumanluo can not find the next words.


    Su manluo thought that he was the chairman of the Financial Association, which was really powerful.


    In the next few days, Su manluo went out to find an apartment.


    It was very late for her to get off work. She went out to dinner with her colleagues, and then went to see a house. She didn''t go back until more than nine o''clock.


    When the car was halfway up the mountain, a big dog suddenly came out. The driver was flustered and turned the car aside. The front of the car suddenly hit the roadside guardrail, and half of the front of the car swung out.


    Sumanlo screamed with fright.


    The driver said to her, "Miss, you get off first."


    Sumanlo just screamed and was scared crazy.


    There were lights in the distance. A car approached. Seeing this scene, the other party stopped.


    Sumanluo''s back door was opened. When the man saw her screaming, he pulled her out of the car.


    The driver also climbed slowly from the front row to the back seat, went out from behind and got out of the car slowly.


    And Su manluo, after being pulled out of the car, was still terrified and rushed into the arms of the man.


    In the man''s car, a girl with short hair came down.


    She asked the driver, "aren''t you hurt?"


    The driver shook his head.


    Sumanlo looked at her, too.


    It''s Chen Su Shang.

 Chapter 1781

    Su manluo hung himself on yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao was stunned, then pushed her away and pushed her staggering.


    Chen sushang was so immortal that he just stood behind her. With yuan Xueyao''s push, Su manluo fell back and fell into Chen sushang''s arms.


    The lights of Ye''s car were covered, and Su manluo stood firm with the help of Chen sushang''s shoulder and looked at each other.


    Chen sushang doesn''t know Su manluo, but Su manluo obviously knows her.


    "... have we met?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Su manluo was stunned and looked at her and said nothing.


    Chen sushang is a little curious.


    The driver said to yuan Xueyao and Chen Su, "thank you for your help. Can you take us back first? I''m from the Huo family."


    "Huo Ye''s?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The driver said yes.


    Chen sushang looked at Su manluo again and thought I had seen all the Huo children. Who is this?


    She thought so, but she was very polite and asked sumanlo to get on the bus.


    Sumanlo whispered thanks and sat in the back seat.


    Yuan Xueyao drove, the driver sat in the co driver, and Chen sushang and Su manluo sat side by side in the back.


    Chen sushang asked again, "have I seen you?"


    Last time a car passed by, it seemed that it was the same girl. She looked back at her.


    At this time, Su manluo was in a calm mood and could cope with a few words, so he pondered for a moment: "I''ve seen your picture. When you married Yan Kai, there was a picture in the newspaper."


    "Oh, you''re from Singapore." Chen Su Shang knows.


    Su manluo saw that she was not interested and thought about her wedding day. She felt inexplicably itchy, as if there was a secret that should be told to shock others, but it was hidden.


    So after two seconds of silence, she said directly, "I''m sumanlo."


    When she finished this sentence, she also felt that she was too frivolous. But if she didn''t show off, she would feel like a cat claw scratching her heart.


    Sumanlo likes the attention of others.


    Sure enough, when Chen sushang heard the name, he stiffened, and his back and neck tightened into a line.


    Yuan Xueyao looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    Chen sushang stopped talking.


    When the bus arrived at her door, she said to yuan Xueyao, "I''ll go home first. You can take Miss Su up. Good night."


    Yuan Xueyao also said, "good night."


    The car continued to go up, but Chen sushang stood at the door and didn''t move his feet for a long time.


    She felt no pain but shame about it. All Singaporeans should know that Yan Kai almost eloped with Su manluo on her wedding day.


    As for Su manluo, she didn''t feel guilty. She was even unhappy that Chen sushang didn''t respond to her identity. She took the initiative to point it out.


    Yan and Su don''t want to see each other here.


    Yuan Xueyao sent Su manluo to Huo''s house.


    She sat in the car and seemed unable to move.


    Seeing her leaning on the seat, the driver said to her, "Miss Su, wait a minute. Shall I help you up or let the servant help you up?"


    "Servant." Sumanlo is weak.


    As soon as the driver left, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the driver yuan Xueyao in front of her in the dark carriage.


    She asked, "is that girl your girlfriend?"


    "No." Yuan Xueyao replied.


    Sumanlo smiled and stopped talking. When the maid came to help her out of the car, she suddenly moved to the other side, got down from there, and then bypassed the front of the car. She walked slowly, but her back was straight. Under the light of the headlights, she passed yuan Xueyao''s line of sight, and then stopped at the light


    Where she could still see her, smiled and waved at him, "thank you."


    Then she was half dead and let the maid help her up the steps.


    He Wei and Huo Yue haven''t slept yet, because ling''er will perform tomorrow and she is still rehearsing. He Wei and Huo Yue are the audience.


    Ling''er has high requirements and can''t be wrong at all. She has studied dance for several years and has never given up except during the war.


    When he heard the servant say that Su manluo was back, He Wei looked at his watch and said nothing.


    At eleven o''clock, ling''er''s actions were standardized and she was satisfied. Huo Yue and He Wei were ready to go back to their room.


    When passing by the living room, Huo Yue heard the voice of talking in the small meeting room, so he said to He Wei, "go to bed first."


    "It''s the ninth master." He Wei said, "I''m afraid it''s something?"


    She''s going to follow.


    After entering the small meeting room, I found that there was no major event, but that the driver was reporting tonight''s events to Xijiu.


    After hearing a few words, He Wei suddenly said to the driver, "what did Miss Su say to Miss Chen?"


    "She said, ''I''m sumanlo''." The driver repeated.


    He Wei was a little angry immediately.


    Huo Yue asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with this sentence?"


    He Wei said: "last time, Qiqi told me that Yan Kai almost ran away from his marriage on the day of his wedding. The woman was su manluo. Therefore, as soon as Mrs. Chen died, Chen sushang would divorce immediately. It was also because of that thing."


    Huo Yue doesn''t know the inside story.


    He is a friend of the Si family, not the Yan family. When Yan Kai got married, it happened that Kang Han was ill. Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sent her to Hong Kong, and huoyue and He Wei received them.


    He didn''t go to the wedding scene, was not interested in the wedding of the younger generation, and wouldn''t ask for gossip. He didn''t know about it.


    "Then she went too far." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei nodded: "even if she''s right and Yan Kai has to follow her, she shouldn''t provoke Miss Chen. I''ll talk to her."


    Huo Yue pulled her: "it''s so late, go to bed first."


    Sumanlo''s side, I think he''s asleep, too.


    He Wei had to endure this tone for the time being.


    Early the next morning, sumanlo got up early and said he would help the servant make breakfast.


    She didn''t help at all. She just set out a few pairs of chopsticks.


    After dinner, she said to He Wei, "aunt, I don''t go to work today. Yesterday I was scared and had a fever."


    He Wei: "


    She reached out and touched sumanlo''s forehead.


    Her forehead was cooler than He Wei''s palm. He Wei said directly, "there''s no fever. I''ll take you there."


    Su manluo: "


    She would like to say that she went to work in the bank. Isn''t she plated with gold powder like studying abroad?


    Why do you work so hard?


    Such hard work, like those low-level people who need to make money to support their families, is very humiliating. She always thought that her father was a senior officer, and that she was an individual.


    I don''t want to


    She had to go upstairs and change again.


    He Wei took her out, got on the bus and said to her, "did you meet Miss Chen yesterday?"


    Sumanlo was surprised.


    She didn''t know why he Wei suddenly asked about this.


    "Yes." Su manluo said, "aunt, do you know Miss Chen?"


    "We know each other." He Wei said with a serious expression, "what did you tell her?"


    "What?"


    "Why do you provoke others?" He Wei asked. Su manluo''s caution machine was directly exposed in this way. The whole person was ashamed and annoyed. His face turned red. After a long time, he asked He Wei, "aunt, do you have any opinion on me? You don''t seem to like me very much."

 Chapter 1782

    He Wei is a respectable elder.


    Elders should teach their children more than blame, otherwise they will lose the dignity that elders should have.


    "Manno, when you come to me, I should teach you. I treat you as my own person, so I won''t be polite to you. As a woman, you know Miss Chen''s pain, but you still want to stab her. It''s very unkind." He Wei said seriously.


    Su manluo''s pretending to be pitiful, even the anti general, did not embarrass He Wei.


    He Wei''s experience over the years has enabled her to deal with all kinds of problems and people freely.


    "... you made a mistake. I said I hurt you. If I didn''t say it, I hurt you. I have a problem with you and really don''t like you. Do you understand?" He Wei asked again.


    Monroe didn''t dare talk to her.


    At this moment, she found that she was not He Wei''s opponent.


    Sumanlo is not frightened. She is still young. When she reaches He Wei''s age, she is estimated to be even better than her.


    She also checked He Wei''s past. She is just the daughter of the owner of a small traditional Chinese medicine shop. Su manluo''s birth is much higher than her, and will naturally surpass her in the future.


    "I see." Su manluo can bend and stretch, "I''m sorry, aunt, I shouldn''t contradict you."


    He Wei nodded: "if only you could understand."


    With this, He Wei no longer let Su manluo find a house slowly, but sent his own servant down the mountain to deal with it.


    But in half a day, the servant found an apartment.


    He Wei went to see it by himself, changed all the furniture and curtains in the apartment into pink and white, which is exactly the type of Miss Su''s favorite, and then said to her, "it''s really distressing for you to get up early and return late every day. You''d better live in an apartment near the bank to save you the pain of running around and working hard."


    Sumanlo is still dragging on. At this time, he can''t drag on.


    If she didn''t provoke Chen sushang and annoy He Wei, He Wei wouldn''t do it so obviously.


    The next day, sumanlo moved away.


    After she left, He Wei asked someone to clean up and clean the guest room.


    She asked someone for sumanlo''s father''s phone number and called him in person.


    The long-distance call to Manila is not very stable. He Weiyan is brief and comprehensive: "since the child is working, he has to have a correct attitude. It''s impossible to be late or leave early. My home is too far from her bank. I heard that she has been late three times. I think it''s safer to find an apartment nearby."


    Every word she said, she was thinking about sumanlo''s future.


    Su Peng received the call and said nothing but gratitude.


    He was worried about his daughter, but he thought of the temper of the eldest lady of his daughter, who could not let her indulge in pleasure: "thank you, Mrs. Huo."


    "I wish you could understand my intentions. I told Mrs. Si about it." He Weidao.


    Su Peng said thanks in succession, and said that Su manluo had bothered Huo Yue and He Wei during this time, and would come to the door to thank him another day.


    At this time, the signal is unstable and the sound is intermittent.


    He Wei hung up.


    She also went to Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang was in her study. When she came out, her face was haggard and seemed extremely tired.


    Taoist evergreen is also at home.


    The Taoist priest is much smaller than He Wei. When he faces He Wei, he doesn''t dare to run the train with his mouth full. Instead, he chats with He Wei gently and humbly.


    "... she is busy studying these days and doesn''t sleep well." Changqing smiled and looked at his apprentice''s embarrassment if he didn''t see it.


    Chen sushang smiled reluctantly: "Mrs. Huo, sit down a little. I''ll wash my face."


    When she came out, her face was slightly powdered, rouge and lipstick. Cosmetics pile up a good look, enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    She sat on the sofa opposite He Wei.


    He Wei came straight to the point and apologized to Chen sushang: "Miss Su has no intention. Miss Chen should not care."


    Chen sushang was a little embarrassed.


    "No, no, she didn''t say anything." Chen sushang explained, "she just introduced herself. It''s nothing. Mrs. Huo, you''re too polite."


    Her heart is warm.


    He Wei is polite and considerate in this respect. He Wei is more polite than ordinary people and is really careful.


    Whenever Chen sushang receives such care, he thinks of her mother, Mrs. Chen, and is very moved.


    He Wei had nothing else to do. Seeing that the matter was made clear, she got up and left.


    Chen sushang took her to the gate.


    "... girls need more rest. Nothing is worth breaking down." He Wei turned around and said to Chen Su, "learning should also combine work and rest."


    "Yes, I see." Chen sushang smiled.


    After he Wei left, Chen sushang thought of Su manluo for no reason and shook his head.


    Her master asked her, "that Su manluo, do you want master to help you deal with her?"


    Chen sushang was surprised: "didn''t you say that a warlock will cause heaven''s curse if he hurts others?"


    The Taoist priest stood up.


    He always dresses casually at home. Because He Wei came, the Taoist priest put on a coat outside his pajamas, but he was still slippers and pajamas.


    As he stood idly, there was a fool of the childe''s brother: "your master is not only a warlock, but also a beautiful man. To deal with girls, an old, rich and handsome man like me, is a sharp weapon, killing without blood."


    Chen sushang: "


    Her master''s face is better than the city wall and stabbed down with a knife. That''s the real absence of blood.


    She also stated her position: "I don''t know any sumanlo, and I won''t know her in the future."


    The Taoist priest Changqing sighed and said that his apprentice was bloodless: "if you die in the future, you must be a coward."


    Chen sushang always felt that Yan Kai didn''t really escape from marriage at the beginning, so he didn''t disappoint her. He was two hours late. She slapped him and they were settled.


    She doesn''t hate Yan Kai.


    Love and hate often go hand in hand. She didn''t love Yan Kai and even didn''t hope for him. She couldn''t be disappointed or hate him.


    As for Su manluo, she hated her so much because she was jealous of another beautiful woman, and she was unhappy because of her words.


    There is no reason for this jealousy. Therefore, Chen sushang is sorry to be a bitch.


    Su manluo moved away. Chen sushang didn''t go to the bank or even go down the mountain. She thought it would be difficult to meet Su manluo.


    Unexpectedly, only two days later, she had dinner and went to the Ye family. When she planned to give yuan Xueyao a class, there was a fashionable girl sitting in the Ye family living room.


    In October, Hong Kong is still not cold, but fashionable girls wear short fur in white fox fur, silver white cheongsam and short boots. They are extremely beautiful and enchanting, like the noble women who came out of greater Shanghai 20 years ago.


    This outdated dress will be old-fashioned for ordinary people, but wearing it on a beautiful woman is both nostalgic and beautiful.


    The woman is sumanlo.


    Chen sushang was caught off guard and met her, stunned.


    Su manluo smiled first. He didn''t mind meeting Chen sushang. His expression didn''t change.


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu looked very happy and smiled and pulled Chen sushang: "sushang, do you know Miss Su? Miss Su said she had seen you in Singapore."


    When Chen sushang and Yan Kai got married, photos were published in the newspaper. Su manluo didn''t say she had seen Chen sushang, but said she had seen her photos.

 Chapter 1783

    Sumanlo is so beautiful.


    She lives in Nanyang all year round, but she is well maintained, with snow-white skin and dark hair. She has a pair of special watery eyes, which seem to be affectionate when looking at people.


    She went to the door and said to Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu, "last time, ye Shao saved my life. I want to thank him and invite him to a movie and dinner."


    She also remembers yuan Xueyao.


    Ye Wei was secretly happy when he heard this.


    This Miss Su should not be married. It would be a good thing if yuan Xueyao could empathize with her.


    Ye Wei likes Chen sushang very much, but she hasn''t really divorced. Yuan Xueyao likes her, which involves too much and may even be hurt.


    On this basis, Chen sushang is inferior to Su manluo.


    Ye Wei doesn''t know about Su manluo and Chen sushang, because Su manluo is the first time to visit today, and ye Wei hasn''t had time to check.


    He asked Chen sushang, but he knew Miss Su. Chen sushang replied faintly, "no, I haven''t been in Singapore for a long time and haven''t socialized."


    Su manluo smiled and said, "I know Miss Chen. Is your father Chen Ding?"


    Yuan Xuezhu was curious: "who is Chen Ding? Is he famous?"


    "Chen Ding is an officer of the Nanjing government, but he abandoned the city at a critical juncture, leaving hundreds of thousands of people and more than 30000 defenders." Su manluo said, "if there is fame, there may be some. People in Singapore know it."


    Yuan Xuezhu and ye Wei immediately stopped talking.


    They were not stupid. They both heard that Su manluo was deliberately exposing Chen Su Shang''s background.


    Chen sushang was very close to them and never said these things. He knew shame in his heart.


    A strange woman shakes out the scandal of others as soon as she meets. Her quality is obvious.


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu are both warlocks. Their education since childhood is that they must not harm others, otherwise they will be punished by heaven. A real warlock cannot do anything against the way of heaven.


    Su manluo said this, but he was slightly surprised that he didn''t get the expected result.


    "Why didn''t they respond?" Sumanlo muttered.


    No.


    With a background like Chen sushang, should ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu show some performance anyway?


    She played a careful game and planned to wait until yuan Xuezhu asked her in surprise. She looked panicked and asked Chen sushang, "I''m sorry, Miss Chen. I thought they all knew that you didn''t have a good relationship? Didn''t you say that?"


    In this way, she is innocent even if she tells a secret.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Xuezhu and ye Wei listened to her and just drank tea silently.


    Yuan Xuezhu even asked Chen sushang, "then you shouldn''t be used to Singapore food? I found a restaurant in Singapore and wanted us to eat."


    In this way, she abruptly changed the topic and hung sumanlo there.


    Sumanlo was extremely embarrassed for a moment.


    She felt very embarrassed, but the topic had passed. Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu talked about delicious food with Chen sushang, from Singapore food to Jinling food.


    Just at this time, yuan Xueyao came out.


    Su manluo immediately stood up and smiled at yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t know why.


    "Brother, Miss Su said she would like to thank you and invite you to dinner." Yuan Xuezhu said.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t want to talk to strangers.


    He said it was not easy and laborious, so he looked at Yuan Xuezhu: "see off."


    Then he looked at Chen Su Shang, nodded to her, and went upstairs again.


    Su manluo''s face was blue and purple. She was very embarrassed. She thought she would teach this surname ye a lesson and dared to treat her like this!


    She turned and walked out without waiting for yuan Xuezhu to send her.


    Uncle Liu was worried that yuan Xueyao would not find a daughter-in-law in the future. He looks good, but his character is difficult to get close to. Unexpectedly, now there is a great beauty competing for him.


    It''s really lucky.


    Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao went to the study and felt a little regretful.


    She should persuade yuan Xueyao to go on a date with Su manluo.


    However, she thought that she really didn''t like Su manluo, and the woman may not be sincere to yuan Xueyao. Yuan Xueyao is not a dandy in the fancy world. He can''t stand playing with him.


    Su manluo is a bitch. She is not yuan Xueyao''s match.


    Thinking of this, Chen Su Shang was calm and said to yuan Xueyao in English: "don''t go out to dinner at night. Don''t digest. When we are free, we will have a big meal with uncle Liu, Xuezhu and my master."


    She speaks slowly.


    These words, separated one by one, yuan Xueyao can know 60%. When combined, yuan Xueyao doesn''t know what she said, but laughs helplessly.


    "... I said, next time we''ll go to dinner together and make up for the meal you didn''t eat today." Chen Su business road.


    Yuan Xueyao smiled: "it doesn''t count and make up. Today, I don''t want to eat."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    She sat down and began to teach yuan Xueyao words.


    At the end of the class, she and Yuan Xueyao walked to the front slope, stood there for a long time in the night wind and looked at the neon lights in the distance.


    Neither Chen sushang nor yuan Xueyao spoke, but looked at them silently.


    In the next few days, Chen sushang studied the spell more carefully.


    Yuan Xueyao goes down the mountain several times a month. In addition to shopping, he also looks at the street view.


    This is what uncle Liu asked.


    In early October, when it rained, I gradually felt the cold.


    Yuan Xueyao passed by a jewelry store and saw a diamond. He heard from his sixth uncle that the price of diamonds in Hong Kong after the war was much cheaper than before.


    The yuan family has been warlocks for generations, and the most important thing is gold.


    This time, the gold bars brought by the sixth uncle to Hong Kong were exchanged for millions of pounds. Yuan Xueyao and Yuan Xuezhu took some of them alone. He was quite rich.


    He wants to buy a diamond necklace for Chen sushang.


    Thinking so, he pulled the car aside.


    At the jewelry store, he looked around. He didn''t have a fancy necklace. He didn''t think it was very good-looking. He didn''t deserve Chen Su Shang. Instead, he had a ring that brightened his eyes.


    Chen sushang''s fingers are thin and white. The ring is small and the diamond is also small. It is neither abrupt nor stingy to inlay it.


    He felt that if she bought a particularly valuable diamond necklace, Chen sushang would definitely not. She might as well buy a delicate but inexpensive small ring. She had no burden to put it away.


    To give someone a gift is to make them like it, not to make them feel unbearable.


    Yuan Xueyao is not worldly. He doesn''t think whether Su Shang will feel stingy when he receives such a small diamond ring. He just thinks that in their previous relationship, Su Shang won''t mind such a ring.


    Thinking so, suddenly a pair of British patrolmen came up the street.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t take them seriously.


    They surrounded him, chattered a lot of things, and then handcuffed him back.


    Yuan Xueyao was confused.


    He was taken to the police station.


    When the news came back, ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu were stunned and hurried to find the Taoist priest.


    When the Taoist priest was not at home, Chen sushang received them. "Come on, let''s hurry to the police station." Chen Su business road.

 Chapter 1784

    Ye Wei drove down the mountain with Chen sushang and Yuan Xuezhu.


    Chen sushang asked them, "aren''t you warlocks? Why can''t you predict that Xueyao will be in danger today?"


    Yuan Xuezhu turned and looked at her. Even ye Wei glanced at her from the rearview mirror.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    Chen sushang was full of fog and unknown, so he looked at Yuan Xuezhu and ye Wei.


    Finally, Yuan Xuezhu broke the silence and said to Chen Su Shang, "Su Shang, as soon as you open your mouth, you will expose your details. Your master hasn''t taught you the real technique? He hasn''t even told you the basic technique, has he?"


    Chen sushang nodded.


    In front of him, ye Wei answered as he drove: "the art of medicine is the same as the art of medicine." those who are good at medicine do not cure themselves, and those who are good at ease do not divine themselves. "The more skilled people are, the more they can''t see through the fate of the people around them.


    The "people around" are: first, they get along with each other for many years. The Warlock''s own good luck and bad luck are gradually the same as those who have been together for a long time. Seeing them is like looking at themselves and can''t understand anything; Second, people who are close by blood or destined for marriage are not sure. "


    Chen sushang''s heart moved.


    She suddenly remembered that when she first met Yan Kai, she thought his face was very strange.


    She is still very good at divination. It''s a real technique, not cheating.


    Later, she asked her master specially, because when her master taught her divination, she only said that the person of heaven was determined, and the warlock could not see, but did not say the second one.


    Now ye Wei''s words seem to have answered her question.


    "Destined for marriage?" Chen sushang was surprised, "what does that mean?"


    Yuan Xuezhu nearby couldn''t help but say, "Su Shang, let me tell you a secret. The so-called doomed marriage is your doomed lover. You can''t see his bad luck.


    Ordinary people can''t count, so they often can''t find their own marriage. Some rely on the accumulation of each other''s fate after marriage; Some rely on each other to endure. Of course, there are also divorces or others.


    If you are proficient in magic, when you see a person but can''t see through her bad luck or future, that person is not your relative and is similar to your marriage age, that person is your destiny.


    My brother confessed honestly a few days ago. When he first saw you, he thought he couldn''t see your destiny. He mistakenly thought you were his destiny. That''s why he wanted to pursue you. "


    Chen Su Shang was stunned.


    She caught a flaw and asked yuan Xuezhu, "mistakenly thought? Why mistakenly thought?"


    Yuan Xuezhu was stunned and regretted his gaffe.


    Chen sushang is really smart.


    Ye Wei still remembers that Chen sushang has not really divorced, so he is very frank with her and doesn''t worry about her mind.


    If she really doesn''t mind anything and is still good with yuan Xueyao, it''s their fate; It doesn''t matter if she cares. It''s just that she has a quarrel with yuan Xueyao.


    "You haven''t divorced yet, so I talked to Xueyao about you. I don''t advocate him to pursue you. He took the initiative to say that he couldn''t see your destiny and thought you were his destiny. Xuezhu and I were present, so we said that we couldn''t see you either.


    As soon as we compare with each other, we know that the fate of your teachers and disciples can''t be seen by any Warlock. It must be your master who tampered with your eight characters. It can also be seen that your master''s skill is far above our uncle and nephew three. " Ye Weidao.


    Yuan Xueyao had been unilaterally mistaken for Chen sushang as his marriage.


    Later, he confronted with uncle Liu and Xuezhu and realized that he had misunderstood.


    In this case, it is impossible to judge whether Chen sushang can form a good relationship with yuan Xueyao.


    Only Chen Su Shang himself can.


    The Ye family are all warlocks. Their Taoist priest can see them, but Chen sushang can''t see them. It''s not that they are destined for her, but that her skill is low.


    As a result, Chen sushang could not see yuan Xueyao''s, yuan Xueyao could not see Chen sushang''s, and his fate could not be counted.


    Yuan Xueyao thought for a while and still wanted to marry Chen sushang.


    Because it is not a natural person, you can also have a marriage, and even get old.


    The beginning of a misunderstanding is a medium. Through this medium, he really fell in love with Chen sushang.


    "Then this misunderstanding is really making a big fuss!" Chen Su said, "I said he was very strange. How could he say he liked me as soon as he met."


    Yuan Xuezhu took her hand: "Su Shang, don''t belittle yourself. You are very beautiful."


    Chen sushang has no inferiority complex.


    She is not ugly, which she has known since childhood. People in this world, there are particularly eye-catching beauty, but also like her so beautiful.


    Therefore, if you get along with her for a long time and fall in love with her, she is not surprised. But she is not the kind of girl who makes people fall in love as soon as she meets. She also knows this.


    Yuan Xueyao doesn''t seem to be such a frivolous and superficial person. However, as soon as he meets, he has deep feelings.


    Now, Chen sushang finally understands.


    She felt helpless and funny.


    "My master must know that he has been watching the excitement. I said, what is the excitement of this matter." Chen sushang added.


    Ye Wei: "


    Taoist priest Changqing is very talented in the art, but the degree of reliability should be divided into intimacy and estrangement.


    For outsiders, he is a Taoist priest with profound skills, a man with infinite charm and a very romantic lover.


    For Chen sushang, he is just a pit cargo. Pit disciples never have soft hands. If you don''t love him like that, try to bring him back.


    "What has Taoist priest been doing lately?" Yuan Xuezhu asked.


    Chen sushang also shook yuan Xuezhu''s hand: "Xuezhu, don''t fall in love with my master. He will only break your heart. If you get along with him for a long time, you won''t even look down on him."


    Yuan Xuezhu blushed.


    Ye Wei smiled in front: "Xuezhu, listen to Miss Chen''s good advice."


    Yuan Xuezhu pulled back his hand: "what love, I don''t understand!"


    She is determined.


    Chen Su Shang can foresee the future of a broken girl''s heart. It''s a pity for yuan Xuezhu.


    What''s more regrettable is that the girl who falls in single love is so blind that she won''t listen anyway. She can''t return to God at all.


    As they spoke, the car came to the door of the police station.


    As soon as Chen sushang got out of the car, he spoke fluently and told people what they came for and what happened.


    She negotiated with the British police for a long time. Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu were nearby. They couldn''t understand half a word and were very anxious.


    Half an hour later, Chen sushang came out and said to Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu, "let''s go. First find my master and then slowly discuss how to deal with it. The police department will not release people for the time being."


    Yuan Xuezhu looked at the police station and silently put his hand in his pocket.


    Ye Wei noticed and held her hand: "when you get to someone else''s place, you should act according to their rules."


    Yuan Xuezhu was unwilling: "why should we be trapped in these white people? It''s not a small matter to kill them?"


    Ye Wei stared at her: "your brother''s magic is better than you. If he can come out, he will come out early. Don''t make trouble."


    Then he asked Chen sushang, "sushang, what did the police say? What did Xueyao do?"

 Chapter 1785

    Chen sushang also guessed what yuan Xueyao had done all the way.


    However, when she heard the police''s story, she was still unbelievable.


    The policeman told Chen sushang: "a Mrs. Reeves called the police and she lost her wallet. There was a gold watch in the wallet. She pointed out that the young man followed her all the way."


    Chen sushang explained to the police: "Mr. Ye''s assets, the police department can send someone to check with the bank. He is very rich and will never steal a gold watch. Sir, did you find a gold watch on him?"


    The policeman was arrogant: "not yet, but the British Expatriates lost something to check."


    Chen sushang understood.


    In the eyes of these policemen, the Chinese people on Hong Kong Island are second-class, and the British Expatriates are superior. Even if there is no empirical case, yuan Xueyao will suffer if he falls into it.


    Instead of asking about the case, she saw a letter on the policeman''s desk, saw the postmark in London and asked him if he had written from his hometown in England.


    The police said it was his daughter, who was over six years old and learned to spell.


    "A child over six has not studied yet. She can write letters and is very smart." The police are very proud.


    Surprised, Chen sushang asked, "was your daughter born during the London bombing? It''s really not easy. The generation who survived the war are heroes."


    The policeman was moved by her words.


    He talked a lot.


    Before the war, he fell in love with his girlfriend at that time. Her girlfriend had many small problems and even wanted to break up because of her dowry. Later, there was a war.


    The London bombing made them hide in the subway every day. At that time, the two families depended on each other and got married in the firestorm.


    "Miss, have you been through war?" The police even asked Chen Su Shang.


    "I came from Nanjing. When the city of Nanjing was broken, I......" Chen sushang said here, suddenly choking.


    The police knew the tragedy of China when Nanjing was broken, and remembered the original London bombing. They resonated with and sympathized with Chen sushang.


    He whispered to Chen sushang: "Miss, the Sheriff has an order that we should favor the British Chinese people. You spend more money. When you come over in two days, I''ll find a chance to release your boyfriend."


    Chen sushang was overjoyed. He secretly stuffed a lot of money into the policeman and said to buy beautiful stationery for his daughter.


    She told these words to Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu.


    After hearing this, ye Wei was shocked and moved: "Su Shang, you are still smart. If we ask, I''m afraid we can''t find out anything. How much did you plug in? I''ll supply you later."


    "When I came, I prepared a thousand pounds. The salary of those policemen is only more than 2000 pounds a year. He talked with me and took so much money. In addition, the case of Xueyao is not clear. It is estimated that there will be a result soon." Chen Su business road.


    Yuan Xuezhu also patted his chest: "thank God. My eldest brother is really unlucky! He usually takes a detour when he sees people, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong recently."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Xuezhu said to Chen sushang, "sushang, you are so careful. If I want to bribe the police, I don''t know how to do it."


    If you can''t talk, and the other party promises to help and give money for nothing, you may be confiscated and have no effect.


    For example, Yuan Xuezhu doesn''t know anything about British history.


    When she saw the letter, she wouldn''t know it was from England; Even if you know the age of the police daughter, you can''t tell the big event when she was born.


    "My big brother wants to promise you by example!" Yuan Xuezhu suddenly smiled again.


    Chen sushang was helpless: "are you still in the mood to joke at this time?"


    She was silent for a moment.


    When she was silent, ye Wei was also silent.


    For a long time, ye Weicai said to Chen Su Shang, "Su Shang, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Like uncle Liu, someone deliberately framed Xue Yao. As for who it is, I don''t know yet." Chen Su said, "have you ever offended anyone in Hong Kong?"


    Yuan Xuezhu interrupted: "No."


    Chen Su Shang thought of a man.


    She didn''t think so.


    "Uncle Liu, stop anywhere. I''ll call Mr. Hu last time and ask him if he knows where my master is." Chen Su said, "let''s get Xueyao out today."


    They stopped near the gate of a cafe.


    Chen sushang gave a tip and asked the waiter to take her to the bar to make a phone call.


    Mr. Hu is probably the most closely related in the Taoist priest''s social circle. He really knows the specific status of the Taoist priest.


    He gave an address, a house in another prosperous place in the city of Hong Kong.


    The house is a British villa, a bit like the shape of a castle, with tall iron doors closed.


    Chen sushang, ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu got out of the car, looked up at the house and thought, "Taoist priest is really capable. Anyone can hook up."


    They knocked on the door.


    The servant invited them in and turned upstairs.


    A moment later, the Taoist priest went downstairs, smelling fragrant, his nightgown was loose and his hair was messy, as if he had just woke up.


    Seeing Chen sushang, he sighed: "Lao Hu, that old thing, is really light and weightless. How did you find here?"


    While they were talking, a middle-aged man in his forties came down the stairs.


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Chen sushang knew that her master''s was unreliable. This was just one of them. He nodded his head and said hello.


    The master was frank and pointed to Chen sushang: "my apprentice, ah Li."


    "Is that Miss Chen? Nice to meet you." The middle-aged man is a bit of a hybrid. The color of his eyes is blue. It''s actually a little strange with his black hair and yellow skin.


    It''s just strange. It''s not ugly.


    He has a slender figure, comfortable hair and luxurious clothes.


    "Nice to meet you." Chen Su''s business road, then turned his eyes, "master, do you have a way to get through the police department? Xueyao has been locked up."


    Taoist priest Changqing was still sleepy and yawned when he heard the speech.


    Instead, the middle-aged man was very polite and patiently listened to the conversation between Chen sushang and the Taoist priest: "is it your friend who was locked up? What''s the matter?"


    Chen sushang explained the matter carefully.


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xueyao didn''t dare to say a word next to each other. The man has an aura and looks very annoying. In the words of the warlock, the evil spirit is very heavy. I''m afraid there are countless lives on his hands.


    Less like a general, more like a killer.


    "It''s nothing. Since there''s no evidence, you can let people go." The man said.


    He stood up and dialed the phone.


    Facing the telephone, he changed to a very standard and authentic London accent. After a few words, he hung up the phone.


    He turned to Chen sushang and others: "go and pick up people."


    Chen Su business road is.


    She looked at her master again.


    The evergreen Taoist priest yawned: "I''ve played cards for two days and just slept. All right, play by yourself. Don''t look for me casually. Wait for something."


    Chen Su business road is.


    She went out of the house with Ye Wei and Yuan Xuezhu, and both saw the shock of each other''s eyes.


    Yuan Xuezhu was pale.


    Her eyes were a little empty: "Su Shang, Taoist priest doesn''t play with women, only with men?"


    This question is really embarrassing.


    Rao was embarrassed. Chen sushang replied, "no, he only plays with beautiful people."


    Yuan Xuezhu: "

 Chapter 1786

    Chen sushang reacted very quickly and the Taoist priest''s friend was quick.


    When they returned to the door of the police station again, the British policeman who took Chen sushang''s bribe had sent yuan Xueyao out.


    The policeman said to Chen sushang, "I said a lot of good things for your boyfriend. I want to get along well and get married early in the future."


    Thank you, Mr. Chen su.


    Master, I didn''t have time to study the origin of that friend before.


    The car started and left the police station.


    Yuan Xueyao remained silent.


    On the way, he suddenly said to uncle Liu, "stop."


    In front of it was a jewelry store. There was a car parked at the door. It was the one yuan Xueyao usually used.


    He got out of the car himself.


    Then he opened the door of Chen sushang and said to her, "sushang, you too, get off."


    Chen sushang nodded and said to uncle Liu and Xuezhu, "go back first. I''ll follow Xueyao. He won''t enter the police station twice a day."


    Uncle Liu is not at ease.


    But over there, Chen sushang had closed the door and left with yuan Xueyao.


    Before yuan Xueyao was arrested, he just put his shopping in the car. However, he was taken away before he could lock the door. I don''t know if the ring he bought is still there.


    When he came back, he found that this jewelry store should be quite powerful.


    His car was parked here, but it was stable. The half open door was closed. It is estimated that the clerk in the jewelry store did it for him.


    Nothing was lost.


    Yuan Xueyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After such a toss, several hours passed, and he was hungry. After getting on the bus, he said to Chen Su Shang, "go to dinner?"


    "OK." Chen Su said, "you turn left and turn right after two intersections. There is a Hunan restaurant."


    "Are you used to Hunan food?" Yuan Xueyao asked.


    "It''s OK. You can have soda later." Chen sushang smiled.


    Her smile infected yuan Xueyao.


    The car soon stopped at the door of the Hunan restaurant. The waiter who answered the door also had a Hunan accent. Yuan Xueyao felt very familiar with it as soon as he heard it, and all his unhappiness was swept away.


    After sitting down, the man served them tea first.


    He had two drinks in a row.


    When the teapot was on the table, Chen sushang added another half cup for him: "drink less tea, or you won''t be able to eat."


    Yuan Xueyao nodded and said yes.


    At this time, he had the mood and strength to ask Chen sushang, "I don''t understand English."


    After learning for so long, he still doesn''t understand what the British say.


    So, from being caught and released, he still didn''t know what happened.


    He has been very confused, but refused to show it. In the eyes of the police, he is particularly magnanimous.


    Chen sushang must know that she is so good at English.


    "In the end, why?" He asked.


    Chen sushang started from the beginning.


    She told yuan Xueyao little by little about the case she learned, and then said that after she got the favor of the British police, she went to her master.


    Finally, she said, "it''s not easy. You can''t stay at the police station for the night. Whether it''s a big or small matter, it''s important to be cautious."


    Yuan Xueyao''s fist tightened slightly.


    His face looked ugly.


    Chen sushang advised him, "now that you''re out, eat first and then go home to sleep, you should be surprised. As for the follow-up, I''ll let someone go and call the policeman to see what development there is."


    Yuan Xueyao nodded.


    When ordering, Chen sushang ordered some dishes that were not too spicy.


    She can actually eat spicy food, but she doesn''t often eat it.


    Later, I learned that Hunan cuisine was not too spicy. It was already very spicy. She kept drinking soda, but it was still so hot that her face turned red.


    Yuan Xueyao smiled: "eat slowly."


    His mood is much better.


    After dinner, he accompanied Chen sushang to dessert.


    Chen sushang ate two cakes and a cup of coffee with double sugar in a row before swallowing the spicy food. Finally, he didn''t have to breathe in with his mouth.


    "... Nanjing food, not spicy?" Yuan Xueyao asked Chen sushang.


    "Jinling cuisine is a kind of Suzhou cuisine. It''s rarely spicy." Chen sushang said with a smile, "we used to eat Hunan cuisine when we were in Nanjing. Now it seems that the shopkeeper deliberately reduced the spicy weight in order to gain a firm foothold in Nanjing."


    Yuan Xueyao nodded.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly took out a small box and handed it to Chen sushang: "here you are."


    Chen sushang took it and opened it.


    "What are you doing?" She asked with a smile, "this diamond ring is quite chic."


    "Very small, no, don''t, dislike." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang knows that in many parts of China, Western ideas still cannot penetrate. Giving a girl a ring, like other small jewelry, has no special significance.


    Chen sushang smiled, closed it again and gave it back to yuan Xueyao: "take it first. I like this ring very much. When we have determined each other, you can give it to me. It''s regarded as a promise."


    Yuan Xueyao''s ear tip suddenly turned red.


    He had a lot to ask, but now his mood fluctuated too much and he was about to stammer. He was simply silent. He just put the ring in his pocket and simply said, "OK."


    Then he thought that if it was a love thing, it should be a bigger ring face. The one he bought was too shabby.


    But Su Shang said he liked it very much. Replacing it may not be what others want. Chen sushang is also very rich. If she likes diamond rings, she can afford them.


    Perhaps, Su Shang just likes this simple and small thing?


    When you get married, buy a bigger one.


    Yuan Xueyao thought and smiled silently.


    After the two of them had dinner, yuan Xueyao drove home. His mood had completely improved, and all his previous unhappiness was forgotten.


    Chen sushang sent someone to keep an eye on the police station and called the policeman who had been bribed by her.


    She knew the name of the policeman and directly asked him to come and answer: "our case is very wronged. If there is any clue, tell me. I don''t seek revenge, just want to know who I offended and go to the door to accompany me."


    The police said yes.


    Another day later, the matter really had an eyebrow.


    A beautiful Chinese lady accompanied an Englishman to visit yuan Xueyao.


    The police told them, "Mr. Yuan was acquitted. Mrs. Reeves was framed. She didn''t have a gold watch at all and warned her."


    Miss Chinese was particularly surprised.


    Her surprise, the policeman saw it in his eyes, then went to the cafe across the street and called Chen sushang.


    When he came back, he didn''t let them leave, but chatted with the lady and the Englishman.


    The Englishman is a banker in his forties and has a deep relationship with the special envoy of the governor''s office. The arrested person is a Chinese. This matter can be big or small, and there is no evidence. Any Englishman with some money can deal with it.


    They chatted for a long time.


    The police deliberately gossiped.


    They''ve only been talking for more than an hour.


    So, sitting in the opposite car, Chen sushang, yuan Xueyao, Yuan Xuezhu and his sixth uncle saw Su manluo and an Englishman come out of the police station.


    Things are clear at a glance.


    Yuan Xuezhu laughed: "brother, it was the rotten peach blossom you provoked back."


    She spoke in her hometown dialect with a strong accent, which Chen sushang didn''t understand.


    Yuan Xueyao closed his lips tightly. He suddenly pushed open the door and went down.

 Chapter 1787

    Yuan Xueyao got out of the car, very fast.


    When Chen sushang reflected what he wanted to do, he had come to Su manluo.


    He was wearing a wind cloak. As he walked, he took off his wind cloak. When he approached Su manluo, he suddenly raised his wind cloak and wrapped himself and Su manluo together.


    The man standing next to Su manluo only saw a man rushing out and covering Su manluo and himself. They were close together, like hiding under their clothes and making out.


    Yuan Xuezhu and uncle Liu in the car felt a strong evil spirit and turned pale.


    The compass in Chen Su''s bag reacted violently at the moment when yuan Xueyao''s clothes fell.


    She rushed down at once.


    Yuan Xuezhu just wanted to say something. Chen sushang rushed to yuan Xueyao, grabbed his arm and shouted, "Xueyao, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Xueyao stepped back two steps and withdrew from the wind cloak.


    His clothes still covered sumanlo''s head, shrouded her all over, and she didn''t move.


    Chen sushang hurried to pull the clothes.


    Su manluo was stunned. His beautiful eyes couldn''t move anymore.


    Chen sushang picked up his clothes, grabbed yuan Xueyao''s hand and walked quickly to the car.


    The sixth uncle also saw Su manluo''s appearance, knew that she was cursed by yuan Xueyao, and hurried to drive.


    Sumanlo''s boss was stunned by the change.


    He pushed Su manluo, but Su manluo didn''t answer. He fell straight on him, and the whole person softened.


    Uncle Liu stepped on the accelerator quickly and the car sped away.


    "Xueyao, you want to kill people in the street?" The sixth uncle gnashed his teeth and was too angry to speak, "you..."


    Yuan Xueyao said coldly, "she humiliated me."


    Chen sushang regretted it.


    To be honest, yuan Xueyao has always been silent, which always makes Chen sushang feel that he is stable and slow-moving. But I didn''t think he was so grumpy.


    He has few words. It''s really just because he stutters and talks hard.


    Knowing that he could kill people in the street, Chen sushang should let them stay and bring his servants to see what''s going on.


    She also estimated that this matter might have something to do with Su manluo, who was really beautiful. She was worried that yuan Xueyao didn''t know the truth, but turned Chen sushang''s kindness into a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "What did you do to her?" Chen sushang''s technique is really general, so he directly asked yuan Xueyao, "I think she looks like a lost soul."


    Yuan Xuezhu nearby explained to her brother, "that''s a curse. It''s very simple to cast a curse. You can use a spell to influence. The person who is cursed is haunted by a nightmare, and he slowly exhausts himself and becomes a human being.


    Curse is a Mongolian technique, which is completed with the help of mountains. The body of the mountain can''t move, so people who are cursed can''t move. "


    Chen sushang sighed: "but now it''s different from before. Now the hospital can inject fluids, even if it can''t move, it can prolong life."


    Yuan Xueyao in front finally said, "I didn''t want to kill, so I scared her."


    This is a lie.


    His curse is worse than that of ordinary warlocks. He wants Su manluo to die quietly tonight, but Chen sushang suddenly rushes over and interrupts him.


    He was impulsive and regretted it now. He didn''t want Chen sushang to look down on him, so he lied.


    Chen sushang looked silently in front of his eyes and said nothing.


    Su manluo''s boss took her to the hospital and asked the police to testify that he didn''t know what was going on. Only yuan Xueyao covered Su manluo at that time.


    The Englishman called He Wei''s secretary again.


    The secretary informed He Wei of the matter.


    He Wei didn''t know the inside story. He just made a moth after su manluo worked for a few days.


    She said to the person in charge, "send someone to visit Miss Su and say I''m busy. I''ll see her when I''m free."


    She didn''t want to fuel sumanlo''s anger.


    Unexpectedly, the steward of the family came back soon and told he Wei what the doctor said.


    "... the people from the police station are also there. The doctor said that after all the examinations, he still couldn''t find the cause of coma and had to be hospitalized for observation." The steward was sweating.


    Huo Yue also heard it and thought it was strange.


    He Wei took a coat and said to Huo Yue, "ah Yue, I''ll have a look. In case of good or bad, I''ll call my sister first."


    Huo Yue nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself." He Weidao.


    At this time, she still didn''t sympathize with Su manluo, but was upset in her heart and felt that she was in constant trouble.


    When her car started and turned down the mountain road, a man suddenly stood by the side of the road and waved hard.


    The driver slowed down and said to He Wei, "madam, it''s Miss Chen."


    He Wei contacted Chen sushang and knew that she was steady and would not stop the car. He immediately said to the driver, "stop."


    The car stopped in front of Chen sushang.


    He Wei pushed the door open and got off. Chen sushang came straight to the point: "Mrs. Huo, are you going to the hospital to see Miss Su?"


    "Yes." He Wei truthfully said, "have you heard?"


    Chen sushang hesitated and looked around: "Mrs. Huo, don''t worry. At this moment, how about having a cup of tea in my house? I have new tea in my house."


    This is what you want to tell he Wei.


    He Wei thought that Su manluo had a strange coma, not an emergency. It might as well be done later. Besides, she is full of irritability now. She''d better take a break and tidy up her mood.


    She thought so and nodded, "OK, try your new tea."


    Chen sushang made tea himself and sent his servant out.


    She first talked about the situation of Su manluo, who was cursed by yuan Xueyao.


    "... Miss Su was saved by Mr. Ye once and wanted to be friends with Mr. Ye. Mr. ye came from western Hunan and lived in a closed circle since childhood. He misunderstood Miss Su''s kindness.


    Miss Su talked about my shortcomings in front of the Ye family again. She didn''t get a response. It seemed that she was humiliated. If what I expected was right, she should have deliberately asked someone to frame Mr. Ye.


    She knows that the British police department favors British Expatriates. As long as the British wife reports the case, she will be arrested even if there is no evidence. After the arrest, and because there was no evidence, Miss Su took her British boss to dredge and save Mr. Ye.


    For saving his life, Mr. Ye naturally wants to thank her and date her. If you get along with her for a long time, you will know that she is good. If you are willing to make friends with her, you will alienate me. " Chen Su said, "this is my guess, so I saved Mr. Ye as quickly as possible."


    Yuan Xueyao still calls himself "ye Xueyao" to the outside world.


    After hearing this, He Wei''s hand holding the tea lamp trembled slightly.


    I''m so angry.


    She looked at Chen Su Shang again. Suddenly, she seemed to see a familiar shadow on her face.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Huo?" Chen sushang was puzzled by her smile.


    He weiduan straightened his face: "when I see you, I think of my sister. You speak and act like her."


    Chen sushang didn''t know who her sister was and didn''t want to inquire deeply into other people''s privacy. He just took it as a compliment and smiled.


    "Mrs. Huo, I just want to discuss with you about Miss Su." Chen Su said, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 1788

    He Wei looked at Chen sushang and thought, "she''s really like my sister, even her temper."


    Chen sushang is very responsible.


    Instead of hiding and allowing others to guess sumanlo''s life and death, she took the initiative to tell he Wei that she could tell the whole story carefully.


    What she did and why she did it were all thought over, not nonsense.


    Like Gu Qingzhou, He Wei has a natural affection for this girl.


    "Miss Chen, don''t talk about it. I''ll deal with it." He Wei said, "don''t worry, people in the police department won''t come to the door again."


    Chen sushang looked at He Wei puzzled.


    He Wei didn''t explain. After drinking tea, he got up to leave and went to the hospital.


    Sumanlo was unconscious.


    The doctor said that after the examination, her health was normal, and the gentleman in the bank had long felt strange about it and walked away.


    There are two policemen who are still making routine inquiries.


    He Wei came forward and greeted them, saying that he was an elder of Su manluo: "her father is not in Hong Kong, and I will take care of him for the time being."


    The police asked a lot of questions.


    He Wei said that Su manluo was not in good health and had this situation before. The doctor also said it was not poisoning or injury.


    The people in the police department really can''t file a case. The party is in a coma. Her boss doesn''t want to get into trouble and has left. Now that the parents are here, the police can close the case and ask he Wei to sign.


    He Wei signed and sent the police away.


    She entered the ward.


    Su manluo changed his sick clothes, but the makeup on his face was not removed. Even if he fell asleep, he was a small white face.


    He Wei made up his own mind, dipped his handkerchief in warm water and carefully unloaded her makeup.


    Looking at her face again, I found that her lips were pale and her face was white and blue.


    When the attending doctor heard that the "parents" were coming, he came in immediately.


    The doctor is a Chinese. As soon as He Wei saw her, he told her about the patient''s situation: "all the tests have been done, even I have done the intracranial test. I can''t find the cause of her coma, so I need to observe it for a day."


    He Wei nodded and she looked at Su manluo.


    She thought, if those techniques are true as Chen sushang said, is Su manluo awake at the moment? She just can''t move?


    As long as she doesn''t have a life problem, it''s good to let her lie down for a few more days and learn a lesson.


    I thought about calling her at home.


    The phone is for Huo Yue.


    "Ah Yue, please call me to Singapore again and tell my sister. Let Su Peng come quickly. If there is something good or bad about Su manluo, we can''t explain." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue said, "don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    "I''ll see you later." Huo Yue said again.


    He Wei agreed.


    An hour later, Huo Yue went to the hospital and saw Su manluo on the hospital bed: "her face is very ugly."


    "The doctor doesn''t know why. The examination has been done, including intracranial examination." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue sighed.


    They were sitting in the ward. Huo Yue wanted to say something, but he Wei shook his head at him. She took Huo Yue''s hand and the couple went to the door to talk.


    At midnight, Su Peng finally arrived in Hong Kong.


    He was dusty all the way, wearing a dirty old military uniform. He may have just been in training and rushed over immediately after receiving the news.


    "Lord Huo! Mrs Huo!" He shook hands with huoyue and his wife heavily, "how''s manluo?"


    He Wei said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to call a doctor. The doctor knows better. He told you."


    As soon as he turned around, He Wei saw Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai was a few steps behind Su Peng and didn''t come upstairs until later.


    Su Peng was lent to Yan Kai by Si Xingyao and is helping Yan Kai train his group of people in Manila. They had an actual combat exercise yesterday. A group of people were busy all day and night, and they were all tired and sweating.


    At that time, Yan Kai received a phone call and asked Su Peng to hurry back to Singapore.


    It is estimated that it will take several days to apply for the route from Manila to Hong Kong, but when returning to Singapore from Manila, you can take the special channel of Si Xingpeng. He has project cooperation with the Manila government.


    We have already applied for the route from Singapore to Hong Kong.


    After such a toss, they didn''t arrive until midnight.


    Su Peng now helps Yan Kai. Yan Kai is Su manluo''s ex boyfriend. He follows Su Peng all the way. It''s unreasonable to see that Su Peng is anxious to go to Hong Kong, but he doesn''t follow.


    So he came.


    He Wei saw him and paused.


    The doctor will be here soon.


    The patient hasn''t woke up yet, can''t find the reason, and his face is getting ugly. The doctor is very anxious. As soon as he was in a hurry, his words became Cantonese with English. Su Peng was confused and understood only a few words.


    Yan Kai understood and helped explain.


    Su Peng was still confused after listening to the doctor.


    "That is to say, my daughter has no problem?" Su Peng became more and more angry. "She''s a good person. She''s in a coma. Is that how you see a doctor?"


    The doctor was also very angry: "then you can transfer to another hospital."


    Yan Kai quickly mediated in the middle. There was a stalemate here. He Wei came over and said to Su Peng and Yan Kai, "the doctor ruled out the known possibility. In medicine, there are always unknown problems. Don''t worry. Take your time. The doctor will be responsible for manluo''s life


    ¡£¡±


    Then she looked at Su Peng. "Why is this sudden coma a bit like hysteria in our hometown? Would you like to invite someone with advanced skills to have a look?"


    Yan Kai was stunned for a moment.


    Then he thought of Chen sushang''s master and immediately swallowed his amazement.


    Yan Kai still remembers that when he went to the Huo family last time, uncle Huo mentioned the evergreen Taoist priest, which was highly praised. He also told Yan Kai that the warlock had never broken down and existed all the time, but some people had never touched him in their whole life.


    Just like traditional Chinese medicine, there are too many swindlers, but the miracle doctor is similar to the swindler; There are too many magic sticks, and real warlocks are like liars.


    True and false cannot be distinguished. We can only agree that they are all deceptive to prevent being deceived. This is also a correct self-protection.


    He Wei told Su Peng that she knew a warlock and could ask him to show it to Su manluo.


    Su Peng doesn''t know why.


    He left the crowd and went to the hospital flower bed alone. He sat down and began to smoke.


    The doctor''s words were appalling. He said he couldn''t find the reason and asked him to wait. He Wei''s suggestion is even more unreliable. In this way, it''s better to trust the doctor.


    But


    Su Peng didn''t know that he was very confused at this moment. His daughter''s life is there. If he chooses wrong, he will lose her.


    For a father, this is not a simple choice, but a choice between life and death.


    He smoked two cigarettes in silence.


    He Wei and Huo Yue sat on the bench, chatting with Yan Kai.


    Speaking of Su manluo''s condition, He Wei told Yan Kai about the police and witnesses that she was wrapped in clothes by a person and then lost consciousness.


    There may be a problem at the moment of wrapping.


    "Who wrapped her?" Yan Kai asked.


    He Wei said, "ye Xueyao is our neighbor over there. Do you know him?"


    Yan Kai frowned slightly.


    Of course, he knew that ye Xueyao had to pursue Chen sushang''s, and he also suggested that Chen sushang accept it. He met ye Xueyao. Except for being pale, he had no shortcomings. He was a decent and handsome young man. "He knows manno, too?" Yan Kai asked, with a stiff voice.

 Chapter 1789

    He Wei looked at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai cares that Su manluo and Yuan Xueyao know each other very much.


    The love and hatred between children is vigorous. He Wei is too lazy to take care of it. She said faintly, "you know."


    Yan Kai said no more.


    Su Peng sat alone for a long time and finally came back with the smell of smoke.


    The doctor came again and took sumanlo''s temperature.


    "Mr. Su, as an attending doctor, I have something I shouldn''t say, but I''m also a father. The current situation of Ling AI can''t find a reason, but it''s better than a problem. Don''t you think? We should all be optimistic."


    His words woke Su Peng up.


    Su Peng''s muscles all over relaxed. He closed his eyes slightly and wanted to suppress his emotions. He reluctantly said to the doctor, "you''re right. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor gave a brief explanation and left.


    Su Peng entered his daughter''s ward and looked at Su manluo lying on the bed.


    She was even paler, white and blue, as if her life was slowly passing by with the naked eye.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s just a sudden coma. Why is it like this?


    Su Peng looked at his daughter and almost burst into tears.


    He thought it over and found that the problem was very difficult. His daughter was unconscious, but it was not any physical disease, nor was it an intracranial problem, just a coma.


    What can I do?


    When it was midnight, He Wei couldn''t get up and kept sleepy. She relied on Huo Yue and half closed her eyes. Huo Yue put his arms around his wife''s shoulder and let her stick to his arms.


    Seeing this, Yan Kai said to Huo Yue, "Uncle Huo, go back first. I''m here. Once there''s anything, I''ll call you again."


    Huo Yue saw that He Wei was really sleepy, so he picked her up and whispered to Yan Kai, "well, find a place to rest and persuade general Su more."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    After huoyue and his wife left, Yan Kai sat alone in the chair at the door, thinking about his first love with Su manluo and all kinds of things in the past. His emotions were very complex.


    At midnight, Su Peng came out and said to Yan Kai, "Yan Shao, go and have a rest. I''ll watch here."


    Yan Kai said, "it''s OK. I''ll look at her, too."


    Su Peng sighed.


    They chatted. Su Peng told Yan Kai that he was very guilty and should not let her come to Hong Kong.


    If you stay in Singapore, you may not have these problems.


    "... after her mother died, she had to go to school, and I agreed. At that time, she was very willful and hurt you." Su Peng sighed.


    Yan Kai said, "our... Fate is not so deep."


    "If she doesn''t go, maybe you''ll get married. She doesn''t have to come to Hong Kong, and it won''t be like this." Su Peng said.


    Yan Kai was silent.


    He''s dying for a cigarette. When he fell in love with sumanlo, his feelings were real. His own girls are not very delicate, while Su manluo is very delicate. Yan Kai may be a little masochistic. As long as she is different from his own unlucky girls, he will


    I think it''s pretty good.


    At that time, he liked the delicacy of sumanlo.


    I still like it very much.


    If they are beautiful, Yan Qi and Si yuzao are particularly beautiful. Yan Kai doesn''t like the beauty of Su manluo.


    Later, she became more and more excessive. It happened to be the siege of Singapore again. Yan Kai was in a bad mood and yelled at her once.


    She had to break up.


    Less than a week after that, her mother died of illness, and sumanlo was not in good shape as a whole.


    More than two months after her mother''s funeral, she still couldn''t lift her spirits and even refused to see Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai is also very upset and wants to go to the front.


    When sumanlo broke up again, he agreed. Later, he always regretted it. He always felt that his consent was too rash at that time.


    Her mother died. She should be in a bad mood. He should let her go instead of breaking up with her.


    His feelings for Su manluo never disappeared, and his guilt grew stronger and stronger.


    "General Su, don''t be sad." Yan Kai comforted Su Peng with weak words, "manluo will wake up. We will transfer her to another hospital tomorrow and go back to Singapore."


    Since the examination is done, it''s not an intracranial problem. There''s nothing to live in this hospital. It''s better to simply go back to Singapore.


    Su Peng nodded: "well, ask the doctor if she is suitable for flying now."


    They have lived in Singapore for a long time and always feel that their doctors and hospitals are better than those in Hong Kong.


    Didn''t you say no problem?


    Maybe there''s really no big problem. As long as you go back, you can get better soon.


    Yan Kai has been enlightening Su Peng, and Su Peng himself is gradually optimistic.


    The next day, He Wei came to see Su manluo early. Seeing that Yan Kai and Su Peng were half sitting and sleeping, he woke them up.


    "Kai, take general Su to a nearby hotel and have a rest. I''ll watch manluo here." He Wei said, "you two don''t wear yourself out."


    Yan Kai rubbed his temples.


    He has a bad headache when he lacks sleep.


    Su Peng also woke up and said to He Wei, "thank you for Mrs. Huo''s concern. When the doctor goes to work in the morning, we''ll go to handle the transfer and bring manluo back to Singapore."


    He Wei knows about Su manluo. Now taking her back to Singapore is probably not good for her condition.


    She said again, "general Su, don''t you really invite the Warlock to see it?"


    Su Peng looked at her in surprise: "Madam Huo, with all due respect, how can you believe the warlock?" "I''ve seen a very powerful Warlock. It''s not to deceive the world. Such a warlock is usually hard to see. It costs hundreds of thousands of pounds at a time. If you want to spend thirty or fifty fortune telling and expect others to have real skills, don''t you deceive yourself and others


    £¿¡± He Wei said.


    Su Peng: "


    He was silent for a moment, not knowing what to answer.


    He Wei paused and said, "general Su, go back and ask Mrs. Si. She has seen powerful warlocks before. She knows that there are capable people and different people in this world."


    Su Peng was stunned.


    He Wei''s words, click to stop.


    Su manluo is Su Peng''s daughter. Su Peng insisted on taking her back to Singapore. He Wei didn''t stop her. He just said, "if you change your mind, call me and I''ll introduce the Warlock to you."


    Su Peng knows good or bad: "thank you, Mrs. Huo."


    He and Yan Kai brought Su manluo back to Singapore that day.


    At more than seven in the evening, Yan Kai called He Wei to report peace. By the way, he also mentioned the diagnosis results of Pei''s Hospital in Singapore.


    "I had a whole-body examination. As the doctors in Hong Kong said, I couldn''t find the problem." Yan Kai said, "aunt, if you really can''t, I advise general Su to try everything."


    He Wei agreed.


    After hanging up, He Wei called his secretary again and asked someone to keep Su manluo''s position.


    As for the rest, she didn''t say.


    If you curse, you can say it''s true or false?


    He must still go to the hospital for examination. In that case, He Wei simply didn''t say anything. She didn''t take the initiative to offend these warlocks.

 Chapter 1790

    Yuan Xueyao was very nervous in the next few days.


    He tried to explain something to Chen sushang several times.


    Chen sushang studied spells behind closed doors, ignored him, and even took a few days off to concentrate on his study at home.


    Ye Wei was worried about offending others. He went out to see the situation and inquire about the news every day. He even went to the hospital to see Su manluo.


    Unexpectedly, sumanlo has been picked up by his family.


    And Xuezhu, fell into the painful lovelorn that ended before it began.


    Everyone has their own difficulties. I haven''t seen them for several days.


    After su manluo returned to Singapore, Gu Qingzhou went to the hospital to see her once.


    "... don''t be too sad, she''ll get better." Gu Qingzhou said to Su Peng, "if you want to transfer her to a British hospital, I can help you."


    Su Peng shook his head.


    As like as two peas from Hongkong, Singapore is the famous Asian hospital. The diagnosis is the same, indicating that the reason for Su man Luo''s coma is another reason.


    Su Peng thought of what he Wei said again.


    He Wei is Huo Yue''s wife and the chairman of Hong Kong''s financial circle. She won''t talk nonsense.


    Maybe you can listen to her.


    Su Peng immediately asked Gu Qingzhou, "madam, do you believe in warlocks?"


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly thought of Mr. Guo Qi and his comments on Si mu, and his heart clicked.


    "How do you ask this?" Gu Qingzhou is very vigilant.


    Now that the warlock, madam Huo, has tried to persuade me to look it up, I''ll turn it over


    Gu Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was more cautious: "there are really powerful warlocks, but I won''t judge. It''s not that the more expensive warlocks are, the more real they are. Some are just high-level liars."


    "Yes, I''m worried about that, too." Su Peng said.


    "Lord Huo has made friends all over Hong Kong for many years. According to his contacts and vision, he won''t find a liar for you. If you want to try, I''ll call Lord Huo and ask him to introduce someone." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Su Peng pondered for a moment.


    Su manluo looked worse and worse. The water on her face seemed to be passing. Her mouth was dry and her cheeks were sunken.


    After only a few days, she began to lose her face.


    "I want to try." Su Peng said sincerely, "please, madam."


    Gu Qingzhou made a call to Hong Kong.


    He Wei answered the phone and said with a smile, "sister, I''ll let Taoist Changqing go. Do you know who Taoist Changqing is?"


    The name Gu Qingzhou has heard of.


    Generally, she remembered all the people she had heard or met, so she smiled and said, "is it the master of Su Shang?"


    "Sister, have you seen Su Shang? I think her character is a bit like you." He smiled.


    When it comes to Chen sushang, Gu Qingzhou is also a little curious.


    She really hasn''t seen Chen Su Shang.


    When Chen sushang was at Yan''s house, Gu Qingzhou was just delayed. Even when she married Yan Kai, Gu Qingzhou went to Hong Kong because of Kang Han''s illness and missed the opportunity.


    "Well, she''s my nephew''s ex-wife. I haven''t really seen her yet." Gu Qingzhou said, "will she come this time?"


    "Maybe." He Wei said, "Su manluo is provocative everywhere. Since there is an opportunity to save her, people will see that Chen sushang is her lifesaver. Will su manluo dare to play tricks in the future? Sister, Su manluo did it all by herself."


    "Why?" Gu Qingzhou doesn''t know why.


    He smiled and said, "say it next time you meet."


    Nowadays, with superb eavesdropping technology, the signal of long-distance telephone can be easily captured.


    He Wei doesn''t want to say ye Xueyao''s curse, otherwise Chen sushang can''t sell human kindness.


    Let Yan Kai and others see how capable Chen sushang is, and let them know how bad it is for Su manluo to make another trip in the future.


    Su manluo no longer hates Chen sushang. From then on, she should also be grateful to her, at least on the surface.


    Thinking of this and Su manluo''s cautious temper, He Wei felt funny.


    After she hung up, she called Chen''s house.


    Chen sushang immediately asked the driver to drive up.


    When he arrived at Huo''s house, He Wei told Chen sushang about the situation in Singapore. "Are you going?" He Wei asked, "if you go to save her life, she will give someone a handle if she dares to be half disrespectful to you in the future. In addition, when you were married, something like this happened. You go now, and things will be open in the future


    Just saying that you repay good for evil will also say that her moral character is corrupt. "


    Chen sushang: "......"


    He Wei took a sip of tea and said, "do you think I have a bad heart?"


    "No, I think you have a long-term view." Chen sushang said with a smile, "I want to do the same."


    He smiled.


    When Chen sushang came home, he called his master and found nothing. Call Mr. Hu again, and there is no news from the Taoist priest over there.


    Because Chen sushang always looks for him through Mr. Hu, now the Taoist priest is so bored that he is unwilling to tell Mr. Hu his whereabouts.


    He didn''t say. No one knew where he had gone.


    Chen sushang went to see yuan Xueyao again.


    She said, "you give me some runes. I can''t solve your own curse. But it''s going to be solved. It''s very troublesome for human life."


    Yuan Xueyao looked at her.


    The afternoon sun came in from the window and fell on her. Her short hair was blue and black.


    Her eyes were bright and she looked straight at yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao was looked at by her. She felt uneasy and asked her, "are you strange, me?"


    Chen Su said, "no wonder. But I want to say that you are too impulsive. It''s not good. It''s hard to handle things. If you want to vent your anger, you should use the method that will do the least harm to yourself."


    Yuan Xueyao nodded hurriedly, "I''ll listen to you."


    After that, he took out a piece of talisman paper and handed it to Chen sushang: "mine, boil water and give it to her."


    "OK." Chen Su business road.


    She simply packed her bags and was going to take the Huo family''s plane to Singapore.


    Yuan Xueyao caught up: "I, I will go too."


    "Don''t go. Su manluo knows you and even knows where your family lives. Are you afraid things aren''t messy enough?" Chen sushang shook his head helplessly.


    "I can and explain." Yuan Xueyao said, "she, hurt me first!"


    Chen Su said, "let this go in advance. I''ll save her. If she dies, it''ll be very troublesome."


    Yuan Xueyao held her hand: "why, trouble? Are you afraid, Yan Kai, misunderstand you?"


    Chen sushang sighed.


    "Su manluo''s father is a senior general of the Si family. There is a mistake. We have become enemies with the Si family. The Si family is the largest force in Nanyang. Do you want to offend the Si family?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yuan Xueyao: "I''m not afraid."


    "Do you think your yuan family''s skills are powerful all over the world? The Si family may not know the Warlock. How many chances do you have to deal with you in turn?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Here, yuan Xueyao heard that Chen sushang was worried about him. As soon as his heart warmed, he released Chen sushang''s hand.

 Chapter 1791

    When Chen sushang arrived in Singapore, it happened to rain.


    The broad leaves were swayed by the wind and rain.


    She only wore a long skirt and a white wool blouse outside. It was exciting when she got off the plane.


    It''s a little cold.


    In the distance, a man holding an umbrella came here quickly. It was Yan Kai.


    Chen sushang hasn''t seen Yan Kai for many days, but he knows his figure. He walked fast and his legs were strong, as if he could wind up a gust of wind.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    Yan Kai''s wind cloak was wet by the rain and went to Chen sushang. The first thing he said was, "are you cold? You wear very little."


    Chen sushang is really a little cold.


    Yan Kai gave her the umbrella and took off his cloak.


    When Chen sushang thought he was going to take off his cloak to her, he handed it to his entourage, and then took off his suit and coat.


    The suit coat was warmed by his body temperature, but it was not watered by the rain. He personally put on Chen sushang: "is it still cold?"


    Chen sushang shook his head: "it''s not cold anymore."


    Yan Kai took the wind cloak from his entourage, put it on again, and asked Chen sushang to follow him.


    When the bus left the airport, Yan kaicai asked Chen sushang, "do you still live on my side?"


    Chen sushang shook his head: "go to the hospital first and talk about accommodation later."


    Yan Kai also said yes.


    He paused and asked Chen sushang, "will this embarrass you? I didn''t expect that Aunt Huo would recommend you."


    "Why, do you think I can''t do it?" Chen sushang asked with a smile.


    Yan Kai said, "you know I don''t mean that."


    Of course, Chen Su Shang knows.


    That''s sumanlo. Those three words alone can make Chen Su Shang unhappy. Let her save people. Maybe it''s really bothering her.


    Yan Kai doesn''t want to be so selfish.


    Chen sushang said, "I know. Since I''m willing to come to Singapore, I just don''t mind. Besides, our relationship has always been very positive. I hope I can keep friendly with you."


    Yan Kai smiled.


    When the bus arrived at the hospital, Chen sushang met Si yuzao head-on.


    Si yuzao used to go to see Chen sushang with a big stomach. Chen sushang was very impressed with her and said hello to her: "Mrs. Zhang, you''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Si yuzao touched his face and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t deliberately reduced my appetite since I was born. We fairies are born beautiful and beautiful easily."


    Yan Kai: "


    If you are so ashamed, don''t speak in front of strangers. It''s embarrassing!


    Yan Kai wants to pretend he doesn''t know Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao didn''t realize her brother''s embarrassment at all, and still boasted to Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang listened with a smile.


    Si yuzao said happily, and then remembered his business: "I heard from my aunt that you are a warlock introduced by my aunt from Hong Kong?"


    "No, my master is. I help my master run errands." Chen Su business road.


    Si yuzao said, "don''t worry about this. The fox spirit, let her die in the hospital."


    "Yuzao!" Yan Kai sank his face.


    Si yuzao was furious: "what are you doing so loudly? You''ve done a bastard thing, and I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. If you have a little humanity and a little kindness, can you call the vegetable dealer from Hong Kong to cure the coquettish fox?"


    Yan Kai''s face suddenly turned blue.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "don''t look for a fight!"


    Chen sushang was really afraid that they would fight and stopped in the middle. He said to Si yuzao, "Mrs. Zhang, don''t be angry. I want to come here myself. Yan Kai and I are good friends. He cares about people, and I hope she is good as much as possible."


    Si yuzao is still angry.


    It happened that her senior brother Lu Wenli came and said there was a medical case to discuss with her, so he pulled her away.


    Yan Kai looks very bad.


    He was angry and ashamed. He had no face to see Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang said frankly, "yuzao doesn''t know the news of our divorce?"


    "She knows that she is spoiled by my uncle because of her temper. Now her husband is unreliable. She serves her like a fairy. Look at her virtue!" Yan Kai''s airway.


    Chen sushang was laughing.


    She asked Yan Kai to take her to see Su manluo and leave Si yuzao alone for the time being.


    Later, explain to Si yuzao slowly.


    The two men went upstairs. Chen sushang saw Su Peng and Su manluo lying in bed in the ward.


    Su manluo''s face was grayish white, his cheeks were sunken more and more, and his lips were gray and a little dead.


    Chen sushang was startled and thought, "yuan Xueyao really killed her. It''s not a simple scare."


    She looked at Su Peng and whispered to Yan Kai behind her.


    Yan Kai came to Su Peng: "general Su, come out with me. There can''t be anyone in the ward for the time being."


    Su Peng was baffled.


    Didn''t you say there was a warlock?


    "Who is she?" Su Peng asked Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai said, "it''s my wife Chen sushang."


    Su Peng: "


    At this time, Su Peng noticed embarrassment.


    "She..."


    "She is a warlock from Hong Kong." Yan Kai said, "let''s go out first."


    Su Peng was full of anxiety. He always felt that this matter was a little unreliable. That''s Chen sushang, Yan Kai''s wife. If she still remembers the ugly man Luo made her when she got married, would she really save man Luo?


    Even if Chen sushang is sincere, does she have this ability and ability?


    She looks very young.


    Su Peng''s heart was at sixes and sevens. He wanted to say something, but it was not easy to brush others'' kindness.


    Chen sushang stayed in the ward for only 20 minutes and came out.


    In fact, it took only a minute to burn Fuhua water for sumanlo to take.


    Things are too simple, but it will worry the family members. Chen sushang thought of Su manluo''s appearance now. Her father must be worried to death. In order not to block Su Peng, she stayed more than ten minutes.


    When she came out, Su Peng politely said a few words and hurried to see his daughter.


    He then asked Chen sushang, "Mrs. Yan, manno, when will she wake up?"


    Chen sushang was shocked by the words Mrs. Yan.


    She hasn''t heard this name for a long time. It''s very inappropriate.


    She put up with her discomfort: "she''s just a nightmare. It''s no big deal. It''s estimated that she will wake up tonight."


    Su Peng nodded his thanks.


    He was still worried about Chen sushang''s failure and Su manluo''s life.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, Chen Su Shang thought that Su manluo would wake up soon and didn''t want to deal with her very much, so he said to Yan Kai, "I''ll go first."


    Yan Kai asked, "go to my house?"


    "No, I''ll go back to Hong Kong." Chen Su business road.


    She''s still learning spells.


    Yuan Xueyao''s technique stimulated Chen sushang. She can''t always muddle around like this, helpless in the face of a real Warlock. She wants to learn her skills well.


    This trip to Singapore is mainly to handle the matter for yuan Xueyao and return a favor to Mrs. Huo.


    The favor was sold to Yan Kai and Su''s family, and they had to deal with the rest by themselves.


    "In such a hurry?" Yan Kai said, "stay for dinner and rest for a night."


    He thought of something and suddenly smiled again. "I have a good thing to show you."


    Chen sushang looked at his smile and remembered what yuan Xuezhu said. She paused in her heart.


    She couldn''t see Yan Kai''s face clearly. Was it because he was her doomed person, or did she make a wrong judgment because of his poor skill like yuan Xueyao?


    "What''s good?" When Chen sushang hesitated, she missed the opportunity to refuse, and she was really a little tired. There was nothing wrong with taking a night off to eat.


    "You come with me and go to my house." Yan Kai said.

 Chapter 1792

    Yan Kai put on clean and tidy sheets in the guest room of his new house.


    The quilt is soft.


    After Chen sushang came, he took a hot bath first, and then rolled into bed. He didn''t remember much.


    When she was in Hong Kong, she was under too much pressure. She couldn''t eat well or sleep well; When she arrived in Singapore, the warlocks and spells were far away from her, and she enjoyed a rare peace.


    Yan Kai knocked at the door: "Su Shang, are you all right?"


    Chen Su said, "OK. Come in."


    She didn''t lock the door.


    For Yan Kai, Chen sushang is not fortified. He doesn''t think he will break into her room, so the door is not locked.


    The door was opened, but she was slightly stunned.


    Then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Kai changed a set of British navy uniform. His crisp military uniform set off his straight figure and strong temperament.


    He was originally a man with wide shoulders and long legs. His good-looking outline became more and more obvious with his fitted military uniform.


    Chen sushang looked at him so tall and handsome, and suddenly thought to himself, "he and Su manluo are a good match. They are all beautiful people."


    Their beauty is a burning purpose, with a kind of arrogance of publicity and domineering.


    Yuan Xueyao is also very good-looking, but he is more inclined to Chen sushang, introverted and low-key.


    "How about...?" Yan Kai asked Chen sushang. His expression was elated.


    The sunshine on his face was brought up by the warmth of his family and exposed from his bones.


    Not only him, but also the girls of Yan Family and Si yuzao have such openness and sunshine, which can shine on others and bring optimism and progress.


    Chen sushang did not.


    She''s a little crazy.


    Before, her mother told her that the best marriage is that the other party has what you want most, which is more reliable than love.


    Yan Kai has what Chen sushang wants very much. Unfortunately, his fate with her is so shallow that he has no chance to fall in love.


    "Good looking!" Chen sushang smiled, "like a Navy!"


    Yan Kai was a little embarrassed: "I asked for it from my uncle. I went to the Quartermaster''s office to measure it and made it to order. You said before that the navy uniform was beautiful."


    "Wear it for me?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "yes. Thank you for your hard work all the way to Singapore."


    Chen sushang laughed again. "Thank you. It''s very chic."


    "Bo people smile. You are happy, even if my thanks arrive." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang restrained his smile and said seriously, "I''m very happy. Thank you for your intention."


    Yan Kai took off his military cap.


    He sat down in the next chair and asked Chen sushang what he was doing in Hong Kong recently.


    Chen sushang said to study every day.


    Yan Kai said his business in Manila. Recently, many secret service agencies came to him, but he didn''t answer. He wanted to train his group of people for another six months.


    "Sharpening a knife doesn''t make a mistake for cutting firewood, my aunt said." Yan Kai said.


    When Chen sushang heard that he always mentioned his aunt and uncle, and thought of Si yuzao''s bright and confident character, he was a little curious about his aunt and uncle.


    "It''s the Secretary''s family, isn''t it?" Chen sushang asked, "I haven''t seen Marshal Si and Mrs. Si."


    Kay lost her face.


    "Other people don''t call my aunt and uncle like that. People in the army call me uncle shizuo, as they used to call it. The marshal is the old man of his family; my aunt is Mrs. Si, not Mrs. Si." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang asked him what the allusion was.


    Yan Kai talked about Gu Qingzhou and their past.


    The two talked for a long time.


    The telephone downstairs rang several times, and the servant answered it. He didn''t dare to go upstairs to report.


    At the fourth time, the servant finally came over carefully and said to Yan Kai through the door: "young master, Miss Su woke up after the call from the hospital."


    Yan Kai''s expression eased.


    Chen Su said, "I want to sleep for a while. Go and see her. When I wake up, you can take me to eat delicious food."


    Yan Kai stood up and said, "OK, you have a rest."


    Chen sushang is really a little tired.


    After Yan Kai went out, her consciousness gradually blurred, but she fell asleep for a moment.


    She had a dream for no reason.


    She dreamed that on her wedding day, her mother was crying and shed blood and tears. She was heartbroken and helpless, holding her mother crying.


    When she woke up, she sat on the bed blankly and thought, "what the hell am I doing?"


    The reason why she wants to stay in Singapore is to escape the boredom and pain of learning spells.


    But Singapore is not her home. There is nothing involved between her and Yan Kai, except for the unclear face.


    She got up and dressed immediately.


    The servant asked her where she was going.


    Chen Su said, "I''m going to go to my mother''s grave."


    The servant called the driver for her.


    When the car drove to the cemetery, Chen sushang offered incense to Mrs. Chen. Before the cold rain stopped, Chen sushang held an umbrella and carefully wiped the water drops on the face of the picture of the tombstone injury.


    She whispered "Mom".


    She squatted at the present moment and chatted with Mrs. Chen, saying that she was doing well in Hongkong. The master took care of her and asked Mrs. Chen not to worry about her.


    She got up and went out of the cemetery.


    She said to the driver, "take me to the airport."


    The driver was slightly surprised: "now?"


    "Yes, now." Chen Su business road.


    Her original plan was to come and return today. Mrs. Huo applied for the route for her.


    Only when Yan Kai asked her to stay, she stayed a little longer. It doesn''t matter if she missed it. Anyway, Yan Kai can get her a return route at any time.


    That dream, for no reason, but also destroyed her good mood. She just wanted to go home quickly.


    Spells still need to be learned. Escape doesn''t play any role.


    "Don''t tell the young master?" Asked the driver.


    "Tell him later and say..." Chen sushang wanted to find a more reasonable excuse for his departure. "Just say I received a call from the Taoist priest. There is something urgent in Hong Kong."


    The driver said yes.


    Chen sushang got on the plane.


    The plane left Singapore.


    When Yan Kai was in the hospital, he saw Su manluo who woke up.


    She doesn''t seem to be able to speak very well. Her mind is so chaotic that she doesn''t even know anyone.


    Su Peng was worried.


    The doctor examined sumanlo again. She was in a coma for no reason and sober for no reason. There was a magic that could not be explained by medicine now. The mood of the attending doctor had always been very complicated.


    After a round of inspection, it''s still no big deal.


    "It''s normal for her to be in a coma for so many days and have cognitive impairment. Talk to her more. If the situation doesn''t get better, you can transfer to a big hospital in Europe." The doctor said.


    After the doctor left, Su Peng and Yan Kai surrounded Su manluo.


    She was dull, with a dull look and thin cheeks. She was a little different from her.


    Until more than nine o''clock in the evening, Yan Kai looked at his watch and found that he had missed dinner time.


    Shang Su knows who will stay for dinner


    He was shocked and remembered Chen sushang''s angry beating. He felt that she must be unhappy at the moment.


    He asked her to stay, but he was absent.


    "General Su, I have to go." Yan Kai said, "I have something else to do."


    Sumanluo suddenly screamed.


    Yan Kai hurriedly asked her what was wrong. She took the opportunity to seize Yan Kai''s hand.


    "Manno, what do you want?" Su Peng also came to ask.


    Su manluo didn''t answer, but held Yan Kai tightly.

 Chapter 1793

    Yan Kai couldn''t get away and was extremely anxious.


    Su Peng could see that Yan Kai was still busy, so he came forward and broke Su manluo''s hand.


    Sumanlo cried out, excited.


    Here comes the doctor.


    Yan Kai said to the doctor, "see if you can give her an injection to calm down?"


    The doctor said, "irrelevant personnel, please go out first."


    Su Peng and Yan Kai quit the ward, and the doctor and nurse surrounded Su manluo.


    Su Peng was very uncomfortable at the thought of what he said. He knew Yan Kai was anxious to go. But he has no reason to be unhappy. After all, Su manluo can wake up thanks to Yan Kai.


    "Yan Shao, you have something to do first." Su Peng said, "there are doctors and me here. Manlo has woken up. What else can I worry about?"


    Yan Kai looked at his watch and it was half past nine.


    He was so hungry that he had a stomachache.


    Chen sushang came all the way from Hong Kong. He kindly asked her to stay for dinner. As a result, he didn''t see anyone at 9:30. Considering Chen sushang''s mood, Yan Kai felt that he was too rude.


    "Then I''ll go first." He doesn''t care about politeness.


    Before leaving the hospital, he used the public telephone downstairs and called home.


    He was uneasy and wondered how to explain it.


    Unexpectedly, the domestic servant told Yan Kai: "young master, Miss Chen has returned to Hong Kong and left at more than five o''clock."


    Yan Kai didn''t speak.


    He held the phone and hung it up after a long silence.


    At this moment, he was a little sad.


    I can''t say why I''m sad. It''s empty anyway. Thinking of the rain outside, wet and cold, Su Shang came alone and left alone


    It seems that she will always be herself.


    He stood in the corridor of the hospital and looked at the place illuminated by the lights outside. The drizzle was like a awn, and his feet seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Zhang Xinmei.


    "... what are you doing standing here?" Zhang Xinmei looked at her watch. "It''s o''clock. Who are you visiting?"


    Zhang Xinmei came to pick up her wife from the night shift.


    He didn''t spend much time in Singapore. He had only three days off a month and spent the rest of his time on warships.


    As long as he got ashore, he threw himself on his wife and daughter.


    "Marlowe is awake." Yan Kai revived.


    Seeing his expression and body language, Zhang Xinmei showed his sadness and Indifference: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Yan Kai moved and got rid of his heavy: "there''s no big problem, but his mind is not very clear. It''s estimated that he will rest for a few days."


    Zhang Xinmei thought he had another secret.


    Fortunately, Mr. Zhang didn''t like to inquire about other people''s gossip. He just wanted to pick up his wife from work and go to have a steaming snack.


    Si yuzao just went downstairs.


    She saw Zhang Xinmei first and smiled sweetly; Immediately saw Yan Kai and immediately collapsed.


    Zhang Xinmei looked at her and Yan Kai. She thought that Yan Kai, who didn''t know how to live or die, made the fairy unhappy again. What evil did she do!


    "Go and have a snack." Zhang Xinmei said, "Yan Kai, will you come with us?"


    In recent years, Zhang Xinmei gradually remembered the past. He even struggled to call his father-in-law and mother-in-law, let alone "brother".


    For yuzao''s relatives and friends, those older than him should be honored, and those younger than him should be called by name, regardless of their seniority.


    Yan didn''t want to go back to the ward to drink wine, but he didn''t want to be so busy. He didn''t know who was in such a busy mood.


    "OK." Yan Kai said.


    Zhang Xinmei was stunned.


    Si yuzao was angry and maintained his cousin. Therefore, his tenderness was also vicious: "go, do you want someone to lead you?"


    Yan Kai ignored her and followed Zhang Xinmei''s car.


    Instead of going home, they went to a small restaurant and ordered rice porridge, steamed stuffed buns, wonton and so on, which filled the table with heat.


    Yan Kai''s mother is a chef. He has eaten all kinds of delicious food, but now he also thinks the preserved egg lean meat porridge in this family tastes good.


    After eating half a bowl of hot porridge, he sighed gently, as if he were full of depression.


    Zhang Xinmei asked him, "are you okay?"


    Yan Kai himself didn''t understand.


    Emotion is a complex thing. It often has its own small emotions and is not controlled by reason.


    Yan Kai doesn''t know why he''s sad. It''s probably because his brain makes up for Chen sushang''s pathetic appearance.


    "... it''s all right. I missed the time when I left the vegetarian dealer for dinner." Yan Kai said, "she went back to Hong Kong herself. She went back from Hong Kong to Singapore without eating a hot meal."


    Zhang Xinmei doesn''t quite understand Yan Kai''s thinking.


    For her relatives, Zhang Xinmei once said, "in that case, can''t you go to Hong Kong? The route is easy and the plane is easy. If you start now, you can invite her to have breakfast tomorrow."


    Yan Kai: "


    Si yuzao laughed.


    Looking at Yan Kai''s stunned expression, Zhang Xinmei knew that he had never thought about it and said, "look at you like this, you don''t really want to invite her to dinner, so why be so depressed?"


    Yan Kai glanced at Zhang Xinmei: "Xinmei, you can chat more and more!"


    Si yuzao was very short: "what are you talking about? Are you looking for a fight?"


    Zhang Xinmei stuffed a small steamed stuffed bun into Si yuzao''s mouth to ease the tense atmosphere.


    Yan Kai drank a bowl of porridge silently.


    He decided to go to Hong Kong, but not tonight.


    He and Zhang Xinmei had a late night snack, went back to Zhangjia together and stayed in yuzao''s guest room.


    The next morning, he got up and went to the hospital to see sumanlo again.


    Su manluo saw him, immediately covered his face and screamed, "get out, get out!"


    Yan Kai withdrew.


    The nurse followed.


    Yan Kai asked the nurse, "why is she worse than last night?"


    "She''s ready." The nurse said, "she woke up in the middle of the night last night, could speak, and remembered her father. It''s just..."


    "What?"


    "Just now she insisted on a mirror. I took a small mirror to her. After she finished reading it, she fell off the mirror and said she was too ugly to see anyone." The nurse is very unhappy.


    Yan Kai: "


    The nurse left and he entered sumanlo''s ward.


    Su manluo covered his face again and said loudly and anxiously, "you go out, you don''t come in."


    Yan Kai sat next to him: "manluo, I''ve been in the hospital with general Su these days. I''ve seen what you look like. You''re much better today than yesterday."


    Su manluo''s hands trembled with anger: "I''m so ugly. Don''t look at me!"


    Yan Kai wanted to get close, so she shouted.


    Su Peng bought an early breakfast and was frightened by this situation. After asking, he said to Yan Kai, "Yan Shao, please come back in a few days."


    Yan Kai said, "general Su, let''s take a step. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 1794

    Yan Kai invited Su Peng to the corridor downstairs of the hospital.


    "... Su Shang came to Singapore this time under the orders of her master. Her master is a great Warlock. We have to express the rules of the Jianghu." Yan Kai said.


    Su Peng said hurriedly, "of course, of course!"


    Su Peng is still unbelievable about this matter.


    When Chen sushang came, Su Peng was a dead horse as a living horse doctor and didn''t hold any hope for her. After all, she was so young and looked very ordinary.


    Manluo''s condition is very bad. Su Peng thinks it should be a new disease that has not been found.


    He is also considering transferring his daughter to another hospital and sending her to the United States.


    Unexpectedly, Chen sushang left only for more than an hour. Su manluo, who had been unconscious, suddenly struggled violently, as if someone woke up from a nightmare.


    Looking back, Su Peng found that what he Wei said was very reasonable.


    Manno really seems to be haunted by a nightmare, even the way he wakes up.


    The ability of a warlock is not judged by age.


    Su Peng understood that no matter who Chen sushang represented, he came here with real talent.


    He admired and was willing to give.


    They saved manluo''s life and let Su Peng lose his fortune. He was willing to.


    Besides, Su Peng also wants to make friends with such people, and he dare not offend them.


    "I''ve got 100000 pounds ready. Please go for me." Su Peng said.


    One hundred thousand pounds is a lot of money.


    This is Su Peng''s sincerity.


    Yan Kai said, "you don''t need so much, general su. You''re working with me now, and I''ll pay it back for you. Feel at ease to accompany manluo, and I''ll go to Hong Kong. Manluo won''t see me, so I won''t come for the time being. Explain it for me."


    Su Peng nodded: "hard work is less."


    This is the best.


    Su Peng doesn''t know about the divorce between Yan Kai and Chen sushang. His daughter is unruly. If she doesn''t know more about Yan Kai, Su Peng will feel ashamed.


    Chen sushang''s master is so powerful that manluo had better not provoke her.


    In this world, some people just can''t afford it.


    Since you can''t get into trouble, you should know how to avoid suspicion. Hard hitting is a dead end.


    Yan Kai needs less, so Su Peng can rest assured.


    Back from the hospital, Yan Kai went to get 100000 pounds in cash, then bought some expensive gifts, asked his uncle for a flight to Hong Kong.


    When he came to the door, Taoist Changqing ended his fooling for a few days and went home to rest.


    Seeing him, the Taoist priest was full of enthusiasm: "Yan Shao is here again? Look, you are so dusty. What''s the urgent matter?"


    "It''s all right. I''m here to thank the vegetable merchant." Yan Kai said.


    Taoist priest heard about it.


    After returning from Singapore, Chen sushang went down the mountain with yuan Xueyao early this morning.


    "Then sit down. She''s expected to come back later. Have you eaten?" The Taoist priest''s attitude always makes people feel that he is very enthusiastic.


    Yan Kai said, "I''ve had it. The vegetarian dealer has gone out, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes, I went down the mountain with Xueyao for a date." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yan Kai: "


    He can''t sit still. He really wants to go back to Singapore at once.


    What''s his name?


    He and Su Shang were just a short and absurd marriage. He also suggested that she get along with ye Xueyao last time. Now the relationship is stable, so it''s not appropriate for him to come.


    Instead of being amorous, he felt that Su would compare him with ye Xueyao, but that a qualified "ex husband" should never appear as if he were dead.


    He wanted to go, but he came


    Yan Kai sits and stands uneasy. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to Su Shang. It''s not easy enough for her.


    If a man loves her and loves her, Yan Kai will be relieved. At least she doesn''t have to go alone in the rain in the cold winter.


    He drank a cup of tea, the sound of a car came from outside, and Chen sushang came back.


    She came back happily with a smile on her face.


    Yan Kai''s heart finally landed.


    Seeing Yan Kai, she was slightly surprised, and then smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Manlo has woken up. I said it specially. General Su wants to take care of her and can''t come. Let me send a gift of thanks." Yan Kai explained.


    A reasonable statement.


    Chen Su said, "it''s nothing to lift a finger."


    Yuan Xueyao parked his car behind him and came in later. He was also very happy, but when he saw Yan Kai, his face was not very good.


    Chen sushang said to him, "Miss Su is awake. Yan Shao came to thank me. Xueyao, go back first?"


    Yuan Xueyao stood still.


    Yan Kai put the box of money on the tea table: "vegetarian merchant, I have something else to do. I''m going back to Singapore. I''ll leave first."


    The Taoist priest sipped tea slowly. His eyes were bright and watched the excitement without blinking.


    Chen sushang had to send Yan Kai out.


    She didn''t know Yan Kai had money in the box, so she didn''t let him take it back.


    "There''s really no need to come in person. Just call." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai was embarrassed to say that he actually wanted to see her.


    After confirming that she was all right, he finally felt at ease, and the trip was worth it: "life and death is a big deal. You saved manlo''s life, and I should have come."


    Chen sushang wanted to say something.


    However, Yan Kai''s words made her tongue sink.


    She just smiled and didn''t mention anything else: "have a safe trip and call me back to Singapore."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    When he came, he hired a car. Now he didn''t know how to get down the mountain. He stood at the door and hesitated. "I have to go to Huo''s house and thank Huo''s mother."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    Yan Kai waved to her and turned to go uphill.


    When his back disappeared, Chen sushang turned back and went home.


    Yuan Xueyao sat on the sofa and poured himself tea, while the Taoist priest was looking at the gift from Yan Kai.


    "... what''s in this box?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The Taoist priest had seen the box and immediately took it and threw it under the sofa: "a little tonic, honor me."


    Yuan Xueyao drank tea in silence.


    It was getting late. Chen sushang asked him to go back and rest. He stood up and said, "talk?"


    Chen sushang followed him to the back door.


    The two stood in the corridor behind the house chatting. Yuan Xueyao asked about sumanlo in Singapore.


    "It''s probably good. Otherwise, Yan Kai doesn''t have the mind to come to Hong Kong to give gifts?" Chen Su business road.


    Yuan Xueyao looked at Chen sushang: "you, follow him..."


    Yan Kai doesn''t like Chen sushang. He made it very clear.


    He is very kind, and because he has many sisters and knows girls'' thoughts, he has a very delicate side of his character.


    That day, Chen sushang left without saying goodbye. According to Yan Kai''s character, it was normal to worry, so he wanted to see her in person.


    Seeing that she was all right and went to dinner with yuan Xueyao, Yan Kai''s heart was relieved.


    There is no ambiguity between them.


    "In another year, I''ll get the real divorce certificate. My relationship with him has been settled. There''s no other possibility. He likes Su manluo and will probably marry her." Chen Su business road.


    Yuan Xueyao hated Su manluo very much. However, hearing this sentence, he suddenly felt that Su manluo was really a good girl. She is so good. I hope God will give her a good marriage and let her and Yan Kai have a good marriage for a hundred years.


    It was wise not to kill sumanlo immediately.


    Yuan Xueyao couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him smile, Chen sushang felt that he was a little crazy and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1795

    Yan Kai didn''t say hello and went directly to Huo''s house.


    He felt impolite.


    However, the children of the Huo family liked him very much. When they were at home at the weekend, they saw him all surrounded and were not enthusiastic.


    Huo Yue is also very happy.


    "Brother Kai, when will you return to Singapore? I''m going too." Ling''er pulled Yan Kai''s sleeve.


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "you don''t study anymore?"


    "You don''t have to go to school. You live a few more days!" Ling''er said, "let''s have a picnic tomorrow."


    It''s raining in Hong Kong these days.


    It''s wet and cold outside. It''s not suitable for picnic.


    Ling''er''s ghost wants to keep Yan Kai until it''s sunny. Girls of her age love to be lively and like their big brother who is older and handsome than her.


    She doesn''t have a real brother. She especially loves the boys of Yan Family and Si family.


    "I can''t have a picnic tomorrow." He Wei reminded ling''er nearby and said to her, "if your brother Kai doesn''t run, Muma has something to say to him, you go to play first."


    Ling''er repeatedly told Yan Kai not to go.


    Yan Kai saw that she looked back three times at a time, so he had to promise: "why don''t you go back after the picnic."


    Ling''er left happily.


    Huo Yue kept smiling.


    For children, Huo Yue is very indulgent. Their family is a kind father and strict mother.


    "... Kay, I want to tell you about manlo''s illness." He Weidao.


    Huo Yue took a sip of tea without interrupting.


    Yan Kai saw that Aunt Huo, who had always been gentle, suddenly looked serious and suddenly said, "you say."


    "Marlowe wasn''t a doctor. What I told you in the hospital is not nonsense. She was cursed." He Weidao.


    Then she told Yan Kai all about Su manluo.


    Yan Kai listened. For a moment, his face and mind were blank.


    He didn''t know how to react at this moment.


    He was silent for a full minute before he answered what he Wei said: "aunt, manluo is not bad hearted. She is a child''s temper. Children do bad things to attract the attention of others without bad intentions."


    So is sumanlo.


    When she used to study, all the boys in her class were courteous to her.


    At that time, she said that a boy was slightly hostile to her, so she often brought snacks to him. Finally, the boy was very kind to her.


    Yan Qi told Si yuzao about it, and Si yuzao scolded Su manluo for being ill.


    But Yan Kai can understand. Her character is pure.


    Su manluo thinks so about ye Xueyao. She hopes he can like her too.


    Everyone should hold a beautiful girl like her.


    "... human nature is greedy, but adults know how to restrain. Manno doesn''t know much. She''s spoiled by her parents." Yan Kai said again.


    He Wei looked at him speechless.


    Apart from stupidity, she couldn''t think of another word to describe Yan Kai.


    "Are you still speaking for her when it''s all like this?" He Wei was silent for a moment and finally found his own language.


    "I''m not speaking for her. I can understand her character." Yan Kai said.


    Everyone has shortcomings.


    There can be no perfect person in this world. Yan Kai felt that as long as she could understand the reasons for her shortcomings, she could be forgiven.


    Su manluo is greedy for men, just like a movie star. She needs a lot of people to love her in order to find her value.


    But she will never go out of line with others for this love.


    At this point, Su manluo still has a sense of propriety. The temper she developed from childhood makes her superior.


    She won''t look down at ordinary people.


    He Wei wanted to say something more. Huo Yue gently held his wife''s hand.


    "Kay, if you''re not busy, stay a few more days. It''s always raining recently, and it''s going to clear up. Linger, they''re all suffocated and always want to go to the countryside on a sunny day." Huo Yue said.


    Yan Kai smiled: "no, uncle, I have to go back. There are still things in Manila. I''ve been delayed for many days."


    Huo Yue will no longer keep him.


    He had dinner at Huo''s house and left Hong Kong by plane.


    After he left, he Weicai said to Huo Yue, "Yan Kai is so angry that he wants face and refuses to admit that Su manluo is not good at all!"


    Huo Yue said, "I see he doesn''t want face. To Su manluo, he really wants little, and tolerance is more than criticism. Such a person is very good, generous and can achieve great things. Besides, don''t you hear what he means?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "When a person belongs to a stranger, what do you ask so much of her? Yan Kai''s excuse for Su manluo is that he has no longer regarded her as his own woman." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei is not interested in children''s love.


    She just doesn''t want to receive sumanlo anymore. He Wei doesn''t like Su manluo at all.


    At He Wei''s current age and status, she doesn''t need to flatter anyone against her heart.


    She can hate anyone who doesn''t fit in.


    Relatively speaking, he Weiman likes Chen sushang. She doesn''t have much contact with Chen sushang, but she has a good impression for some reason.


    It''s probably Su Shang who has the shadow of her sister.


    Gu Qingzhou has always been the beacon of He Wei''s life. For so many years, she always subconsciously wants to ask her sister about something.


    After Yan Kai left, ling''er was very disappointed.


    She listened to the radio and said it would clear up in a few days. She was sure to have a picnic this weekend.


    He Wei said to his beloved daughter, "you can ask Miss Chen."


    Ling''er was almost kidnapped when she was five years old. Later, He Wei and Huo Yue taught her to guard against people and be careful when going out.


    Chen sushang and others are not friends, so ling''er doesn''t dare to associate with her.


    Hearing her mother say so, linger subconsciously asked, "is sister Chen reliable?"


    Huo Yue looked at linger and didn''t speak.


    He Wei said, "you can understand it yourself and make your own judgment."


    Children are not stupid. Besides, linger is 14 or 15 years old. Her mother is telling her that Miss Chen is very reliable and doesn''t need her to judge at all.


    "Mom, are you going?" Ling''er asked again, "let''s go for a picnic at the weekend."


    He Wei also has a charity dinner at the weekend. I''m afraid he has to prepare his hair and makeup in the afternoon.


    "I can''t go." He Wei said truthfully.


    Ling''er was slightly disappointed and asked Huo Yue, "Dad, are you going?"


    "Abba is going to accompany your mother to the dinner party. The invitation says'' attend with your partner ''." Huo Yue said.


    He Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Yue never raised himself in front of his wife. He is willing to be the person behind her, not for fame and wealth. She needs money, and he can help with all his money; She needs contacts, he can swim around; When she needed a party companion, he was just an ordinary man and became the ornament of his wife.


    Ling''er felt that she could never surpass her mother in Abba''s heart. She turned and left the table: "I''m going to find sister Chen!"


    When she went to make an appointment with Chen Su Shang, Yuan Xuezhu and Yuan Xueyao were there.


    Hearing that it was a picnic, Yuan Xuezhu was happy first: "it''s just right. I really want to go to the field to breathe some fresh air. I''ve been suffocated recently."


    "Sister ye, why do you hold back?" Ling''er is curious.

 Chapter 1796

    Why do you hold back?


    That is, children have no mother. It''s a long story.


    Xuezhu couldn''t complain to the children and found an excuse: "I''m getting fat."


    Ling''er: "


    The troubles of adults are more funny and unreasonable than those of children.


    Yuan Xueyao was also curious.


    "Go?" His eyes were full of light, looking forward to looking at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang chuckled: "you''re both like this. Isn''t it a disappointment if I can''t go again? Of course, just this Saturday, I heard on the radio that there was good weather on Saturday."


    Ling''er is happy.


    She is the eldest sister at home. She usually envies others for having brothers and sisters to act as spoilers. Therefore, she especially likes to play with people older than her.


    The children of relatives in Singapore are older than her. Every time she wants to go to Singapore, ling''er is very happy.


    Now, instead of going to Singapore, she has found a reliable playmate in Hong Kong.


    Chen sushang and others are most in line with linger''s requirements.


    "Sister Chen, you don''t have to prepare anything. I''ll ask my family to prepare delicious food. Do you want mustard in your sandwich?" Asked ling''er.


    Chen sushang laughed: "I can add peanut butter."


    Picnics seem to be a child''s thing.


    Yuan Xuezhu has been in Hong Kong for a long time and made many friends, but he has never done anything so childlike.


    She didn''t know the rules of the picnic. She thought it was just baking something to eat.


    But what Miss Huo meant was to take sandwiches to eat in the wild?


    "... is that a picnic?" Yuan Xuezhu told Chen sushang what he thought, "what''s the meaning of that?"


    "You get excited without asking." Chen sushang laughed. "Not only sandwiches, but also other snacks. There are a lot of them."


    Yuan Xuezhu still felt cheated.


    Why does she want to eat a sandwich in the wild? Can''t she eat it at home?


    Chen sushang was amused by her.


    Yuan Xueyao was not used to her complaints and said in a deep voice, "you, don''t go."


    Xuezhu immediately kept silent.


    She wants to go out and relax.


    Recently, the Taoist priest went out with a very beautiful fashionable girl. Xuezhu also saw it once. The girl is a bit of Indian mixed race and wheat skin, but she is very bright and publicity. She is extremely fluent in English and is highly sought after in the communication circle in Hong Kong.


    Taoist priest is a top-level figure in the communication circle. For such a beauty, associating with him will only increase her fame.


    When Xuezhu saw it, she remembered that Chen sushang said that her master was not particular about her. As long as the other party was beautiful, she felt sad for a while.


    She is also very beautiful. Unfortunately, she can''t play.


    If she dares to be like a socialite, let alone the family can''t spare her, even the sixth uncle will break her leg.


    For the sake of Taoist priest, she was depressed for a long time.


    Chen sushang advised her not to worry about the Taoist priest.


    Her original words were: "a man is more reliable than my master. Do you like him? Are you out of your mind?"


    Rao did not scold and wake up Xuezhu.


    I can''t control my feelings.


    In the next few days, the weather in Hong Kong was good. The blue sky was like washing and there were no clouds in the sky.


    After several days of sunshine, the surface of the grass should be dry at the weekend.


    Ling''er asked the servant to prepare two big food boxes.


    The food box is half a person tall.


    When others go for a picnic, they just take a small basket, and ling''er almost gets a "dining car".


    They chose a seaside park in the suburbs.


    Every inch of land in Hong Kong is worth an inch of gold. Such a park is not common. Today is the weekend. The park is full of people.


    There are both people and pet dogs.


    Fortunately, ling''er thought of it early and asked the servant to come in advance and occupy a position close to the tree for them.


    The entourage took the waterproof rain cloth, first paved it with a layer, and then paved it with a beautiful and exquisite soft blanket.


    The carpet is jacquard and brightly colored.


    "Many people!" Yuan Xueyao was very uncomfortable.


    Chen Su said, "don''t worry, people won''t bother us."


    Some children fly kites, some play windmills, and some ride bicycles.


    "Finally, I don''t have to take my brothers for a picnic." Ling''er smiled, "they are annoying."


    Everyone laughed.


    The food box was also carried down.


    Ling''er prepared all kinds of snacks, bread, cakes and sandwiches, as well as all kinds of drinks, even ice and wine.


    Xuezhu immediately poured himself a glass of whisky with ice.


    "I''m a good drinker. I can do anything." Seeing Chen sushang looking at her, she explained with a smile.


    A British couple passed by, followed by a handsome boy.


    As soon as the boy saw ling''er, he took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Ling''er whispered to Chen Su: "it''s someone you know. I''ll go first. Sister Chen, eat by yourself."


    She stood up and greeted each other in fluent English.


    The boy''s father, who is also the boss of the bank, met He Wei. Ling''er met him at the banquet.


    She talked over there and slowly walked away from the boy and his parents.


    Xuezhu looked envious: "it''s nice to be young. If I had studied outside when I was a child, many people would chase me now."


    Yuan Xueyao ignored her, took out a small cake and handed it to Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang waved his hand: "I''m not hungry now. Give me a bottle of soda."


    In the morning, they sat in the sun and enjoyed each other.


    Xuezhu met a young man who invited her to join them and play tennis together.


    After she left, only Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao were left on the grass.


    Yuan Xueyao asked her, "is it dry?"


    It rained for a long time in late autumn. It was rare to have a sunny day. Chen sushang felt that the sun was very precious and narrowed his eyes: "I don''t like it very much."


    Then she lay down.


    Yuan Xueyao saw someone lying side by side not far away, hesitated and lay down beside Chen sushang.


    He could smell Chen Su Shang''s sweet breath with a slight sideways face.


    Yuan Xueyao''s heart moved slightly.


    He has no teacher and wants to kiss Su Shang.


    Unexpectedly, someone rushed over and shouted while running.


    Chen sushang sat up and saw that it was the white boy who called ling''er away.


    He shouted to Chen Su: "Miss Huo has an accident, she has an accident!"


    Chen sushang immediately stood up.


    She didn''t ask what was going on, but said to the boy, "where is she?"


    "Over there, over there!" The boy was at a loss.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t understand English, but he also knew that something had happened and didn''t talk much. He only quickly followed Chen sushang and the white boy.


    They found ling''er and the boy''s parents on the other side of the park.


    The boy''s father kept ling''er down, and his mother kept crying.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that the father is misbehaving, but Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao are both warlocks. As soon as they get close, Chen sushang doesn''t feel quite right.


    Yuan Xueyao pulled her arm: "ah Li, it''s the art!"


    Chen sushang stepped forward.


    She looked again and found that ling''er''s eyes were red and was desperately biting the Englishman''s hand. In order to control her, the British did not dare to hurt her, so they had to press her tightly and let her bite the side of her hand.


    Ling''er bit the man''s hand, and the blood slipped along the corner of her lips. She was like a man eating monster. "You go and hold her down. Let''s take her home first." Chen sushang said to yuan Xueyao.

 Chapter 1797

    Yuan Xueyao came forward and caught ling''er with the cooperation of the British man. Then he knocked her unconscious with one palm.


    The British man was nervous: "she is Mr. Huo''s daughter..."


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t understand.


    Chen sushang came forward and explained to the British couple, "we are friends of the Huo family. We specially took Miss Huo out to play."


    The boy running behind said to his parents, "I''m looking for them."


    The British man pressed his bleeding hand hard.


    Chen sushang asked them, "why is it so sudden? Is someone close to you?"


    The English woman was so frightened that she kept crying and shook her head: "no one. Let''s talk well. Her eyes suddenly turned red... She was possessed by the devil..."


    "When you are bent over by the devil, your eyes should be black. Don''t you read?" The man refuted his wife.


    Chen sushang: "


    She didn''t want to discuss English myths and legends with the couple and made sure they didn''t see anything. Instead, she asked the boy, "do you see anything?"


    At first, Chen sushang thought that the boy was very frightened and helpless. It can be seen that he knew his parents and found that he was relatively calm. At least he didn''t believe in the existence of demons.


    His mother believed in religion and felt that if the devil found them, they would have greater bad luck.


    "... there is a man, a Chinese, who looks not old. He looks at Miss Huo secretly and disappears later." The boy looked around.


    Chen sushang also looked at it.


    The park is full of people, including walking dogs, walking and playing games with children. It''s very lively.


    You can hide behind them, no matter who you are.


    Chen sushang said to yuan Xueyao, "go, go home."


    They didn''t pick up anything for the picnic. They found the car directly.


    When the coachman of the Huo family saw the eldest lady faint, he was very frightened: "what''s the matter with Miss?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t make a fuss." Chen Su said, "drive quickly."


    "To the hospital?" Drivers are more anxious than Chen sushang.


    He is responsible for protecting the eldest lady and driving her. One mistake of the eldest lady is his mistake in work. If he loses his job, he''ll really collapse.


    The Huo family''s job is highly paid and simple. It is difficult to find a similar job in Hong Kong.


    "Go home." Chen sushang saw the driver''s concern. "It''s OK. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll explain it for you."


    The driver breathed a little relieved.


    The car returned to the roof of Huo''s mansion, but Huo Yue and He Wei were not found.


    The servant said that his wife had a banquet in the evening, and the master accompanied his wife to attend. The young master wanted ice cream, so the couple went out to dinner with their two sons.


    "What''s going on?" Xi Jiu was also surprised to see ling''er in Yuan Xueyao''s arms.


    Chen sushang didn''t come to Huo''s house many times. He didn''t know who Xijiu was. He was well-dressed and powerful. He thought he was just Huo Yue''s friend.


    "... I''m Xijiu, the housekeeper of Lord Huo." Xijiu seemed to see Chen sushang''s mind and went to pick up ling''er.


    Yuan Xueyao gave linger to him.


    Chen sushang remembered who Xijiu was and immediately straightened out his attitude.


    "Tie up Miss ling''er first. When she wakes up, I''m afraid she''ll hurt herself." Chen Su business road.


    Xi Jiu looked at her.


    Although he was puzzled, he listened to her and asked someone to find the rope.


    He did it himself and tied linger firmly to a dining chair.


    The dining chairs of the Huo family are solid wood. They are very strong, so they are very heavy.


    Just tied up, ling''er woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, her eyes were red and scared Xi Jiu.


    Ling''er didn''t speak, but just sent out a low roar like a small beast from his throat and kept showing his teeth at Xi Jiu.


    Xijiu was silent for a moment and turned to call. He knew which restaurant huoyue and He Wei were in.


    When the phone was connected, Xi Jiu said to Huo Yue, "you and your wife hurry home. Don''t take two young masters. They are young and scared them."


    Huo Yue''s heart sank suddenly.


    Xi Jiu always spoke with discretion. If linger wasn''t really in danger, he wouldn''t say "frighten the child".


    "Be right back." Huo Yue said.


    Yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang stood in front of ling''er.


    Chen sushang''s technique is ordinary. She can only feel the sense of oppression. If her compass were still on her, it would turn very fast at the moment.


    Yuan Xueyao frowned.


    "Is it a curse?" Chen sushang asked him.


    Yuan Xueyao shook his head.


    "Is that falling?" Chen sushang asked again.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t know much about descending surgery.


    Descending is a branch of Gu Shu. Later, it developed and grew on its own and broke away from the Miao family.


    Yuan Xueyao''s primary school martial arts and Gu Shu are mainly about saving people.


    Feng Shui geomancy he learned is to help others see the feng shui of Yang and Yin houses and protect the world; Spells are used to cure diseases. Some diseases caused by evil Qi entering the body cannot be effectively treated by ordinary drugs; Curse is a kind of technique. It was originally used to stabilize the corpse. It can delay the decay of the corpse and prevent the corpse from changing.


    And Gu Shu is used to cure diseases. For example, diseases in the body cannot be dissected without western medicine. It is difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to take effect. Gu insects can achieve the effect of healing.


    Therefore, traditional Chinese medicine also has "Zhu Youke", which is the spell of operation method; Gu insects were first cultivated to cure diseases. Miao medicine was once popular.


    Later, whether it was magic or Gu Shu, it seemed that it was more deterrent to harm people, but people were unpredictable. Those who mastered these skills became more and more greedy, and the magic and Gu Shu gradually changed.


    The art of descending is completely different from the art and Gu Shu. It exists to harm people from the moment it is unearthed.


    The evergreen Taoist priest has a profound art method, but he is very afraid of those who fall into the art school; The elders of yuan Xueyao''s family also repeatedly told them that the descending art school had gone to Nanyang for development in the early years. When they came to Hong Kong, if they met them by chance, they must step back. It doesn''t matter to suffer a loss. They can''t touch them.


    If ling''er falls in the fall, it will be very difficult.


    "I don''t know." Yuan Xueyao said honestly.


    Chen sushang walked over, picked up the phone and called her master.


    Her master rested at home for several days last week. Chen sushang remembered that he didn''t come back last night.


    Sure enough, the servant said, "madam, the Taoist priest is not at home."


    Mr. Hu was very familiar with the Taoist priest last time, but Chen sushang always went to find the Taoist priest through him. The Taoist priest was annoyed. Since then, Mr. Hu has never known the Taoist priest''s trend.


    The fashionable girl that Taoist priest accompanied every day some time ago seems to have been abandoned.


    He has such a character that he can''t stay with anyone for long.


    Chen sushang thought about this point. No one can rely on him.


    Life is like this, always thinking about who to rely on, there is always an unreliable day.


    Chen sushang should spend more time to learn his spells well.


    She hung up angrily and asked yuan Xueyao, "why don''t you let your sixth uncle have a look?"


    Yuan Xueyao shook his head: "I can''t, neither can he."


    Uncle Liu is not the real yuan family. His skill is not even as good as Xuezhu. What he is good at is entertainment. He helps yuan Xueyao and his brother and sister do everything well.

 Chapter 1798

    Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao were in a mess, but the servant of the Huo family shouted.


    She pointed to linger.


    Chen sushang found that while they were talking, ling''er bit his lips hard and broke them.


    Blood trickled from the corners of her lips.


    Ling''er is not conscious. She may really bite her lips and even her tongue.


    Chen sushang looked at yuan Xueyao.


    At this time, Huo Yue and He Wei came back.


    Yuan Xueyao is trying to hold ling''er''s jaw and not let ling''er force her teeth.


    Chen sushang quickly explained to He Wei and Huo Yue.


    He Wei listened and his heart sank.


    She quickly sorted out her emotions.


    I don''t know who the perpetrators are; I don''t know who it is; I don''t know what means I used.


    When we don''t know anything, we should first stabilize people''s minds.


    No anxiety can solve the problem.


    He Wei patted Chen sushang on the shoulder: "you have a rest first. We''ll look at ling''er."


    Xi Jiu was nearby and asked Huo Yue and He Wei, "do you want to be sent to the hospital?"


    "Her eyes are red. It''s not normal. When she goes to the hospital, she can only have an examination. Call Dr. Lu and calm her down first to make her quiet." Huo Yue said.


    He loves his daughter very much.


    In this world, no one loves linger more than their husband and wife


    But when the problem comes, we must first solve what we can handle, and then face our feelings. Therefore, when Huo Yue calmly ordered, yuan Xueyao, who didn''t know him very well, looked at him.


    In the view of outsiders such as yuan Xueyao, the reaction of the Huo couple is completely different from the attitude of their parents. They don''t cry or make trouble or ask questions.


    The British couple in the park look like normal parents.


    "Yes." Xijiu turned to make a phone call.


    Dr. Lu is Huo Yue''s personal doctor. He runs a luxury medical clinic, which specializes in treating the rich who need private space and various medical maintenance.


    Its departments and medical equipment are not as complete as large hospitals. However, Dr. Lu''s own medical skills are very good. He studied medicine in the United States for eight years.


    Huo Yue gently stroked his daughter''s hair.


    Ling''er kept showing his teeth, and his red eyes seemed to drop blood and tears at any time. She can''t see clearly, and her chin is still working hard.


    Yuan Xueyao was a little distracted and was put aside by ling''er.


    Ling''er bit his hand and closed his teeth tightly. Yuan Xueyao had a sharp pain, and the meat of the tiger''s mouth was bitten off by ling''er.


    Huo Yue saw this and came forward to yuan Xueyao and said, "this won''t work. Mr. Ye, work hard first. Don''t move."


    After that, Huo Yue''s eyes must be fixed. Then he bypassed yuan Xueyao with one hand, pinched ling''er''s chin and pulled it.


    Linger''s jaw dislocated immediately.


    She finally let go of her mouth, and then let out a shrill howl. She had an accident for so long that she made a huge sound for the first time, no longer a sob in her throat.


    Her pupils seemed to have faded a little blood.


    However, the next moment, she recovered her manic and bloodthirsty appearance.


    He Wei covered his mouth and turned away.


    Chen sushang felt that the emotions of He Wei and Huo Yue were like two icebergs, all under the water and nodded, which was on the verge of collapse.


    She gently hugged He Wei''s shoulder: "Madam..."


    He Wei blinked and tried to calm her voice. She kept inhaling: "I''m fine. It''s good for linger and others. She won''t hurt others or herself."


    Chen sushang didn''t know what to say.


    Dr. Lu will be here soon.


    He examined ling''er, and then said to Huo Yue, "at present, no medicine can explain this situation, madam. Is there any other problem? Do you remember the Third Master of the Song family before?"


    Huo Yue nodded: "remember."


    "... do you want to take it to a big hospital?" Dr. Lu asked again, "it''s a little safer."


    "It''s no use. Let you come, just make sure that I already know." Huo Yue said.


    He turned and looked at Chen sushang: "Miss Chen, where has the Taoist priest gone?"


    Chen sushang hurriedly said, "he''s not at home."


    Huo Yue turned to Xijiu and said, "Ninth master, please send someone to find Taoist Changqing. He should still be in Hong Kong."


    Xijiudao is.


    As long as you are still in Hong Kong, there will be no one tin nine can''t find.


    He went in a hurry.


    Chen sushang''s own skills are poor. She remembered the compass given to her by her master and couldn''t help but want to get it.


    When she saw that all the people were around ling''er, she withdrew herself.


    When he got home, Chen sushang went into the room to look for the compass. Suddenly, someone spoke behind him.


    "Ah li..."


    Chen sushang was scared to death.


    After a while, I saw her master. He was neatly dressed and sitting on the sofa in Chen Su Shang''s room.


    He always dresses casually at home. It''s unusual for him to be so serious.


    She covered her chest and said, "are you at home?"


    Then she was overjoyed: "come on, go and see ling''er."


    The Taoist priest put away his playful smile and looked at Chen sushang seriously: "ah Li, we''re in trouble. I can''t go for the time being."


    Chen sushang''s heart cooled first.


    She sat in a nearby chair, leaned forward and approached her master: "what''s the trouble?"


    "Someone wants to deal with us. It''s the enemy I provoked before." Said Taoist Changqing.


    Chen sushang sat upright.


    From the master''s words, she understood two meanings: first, the master knew who the other party was; Second, master thought he couldn''t handle it.


    Her heart is also tightening.


    Ling''er is innocent. If she didn''t go out with Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao, she wouldn''t encounter such a thing.


    "What enemy is it?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The Taoist priest suddenly stood up.


    Chen sushang held him: "master."


    "I''ll go to Xueyao and ask him to do me a favor and solve the matter first." Said Taoist Changqing.


    Chen sushang held him by the arm: "master, I can help you too. Let me help you. I''m your apprentice. In the future, our teachers and disciples depend on each other, and we can rely on each other."


    The Taoist priest sighed: "Alas, silly child, master doesn''t distinguish between intimacy and estrangement, nor pity you. He doesn''t want you to sacrifice, but because you don''t have much ability."


    Chen sushang: "


    In a very worried mood, she had a murderous heart to deceive her teacher and destroy her ancestors.


    "I''ve studied for a long time." Chen sushang didn''t give up. "Let me try it together, many people and many helpers."


    Taoist priest hesitated.


    Finally, he nodded.


    He first called the Ye family and asked Xuezhu and ye Wei to go to the Huo family together after they came back.


    Then he called Huo Yue and said he was at home.


    "Lord Huo, don''t worry. I can handle the situation of your love, but it''s a little troublesome. I''ll come right away." Said the Taoist priest.


    After hanging up, he took Chen sushang uphill and went to Huo''s house.


    After looking at linger, he said to Huo Yue and He Wei: "it''s not a small thing, it''s just a curse, but the person who curses has a better technique."


    "Taoist priest, how do you solve it?" He Wei asked.


    Changqing smiled: "madam, don''t panic. Miss Su won''t be in danger. Last time, Miss Su was cursed for many days. Isn''t she alive now?"


    Chen sushang: "


    She felt that her master didn''t come to save lives, but to add congestion.


    Look at the example he gave!


    He Wei listened, but his expression was slightly relaxed - Su manluo did survive.


    As long as linger can survive, He Wei wants nothing else.

 Chapter 1799

    Ling''er was beaten calm, and her jaw was pinched and dislocated by her father. She was stunned, only her eyes kept turning.


    Her eyes seemed to be covered with blood red.


    Can''t move, can''t cry, can''t move. Only the eyes can move.


    He Wei and Huo Yue are not looking at her.


    No matter how strong, there are times when they can''t bear it, not to mention their daughter


    "... the person who cursed should be someone I know, surnamed Hu." Taoist priest said to Huo Yue.


    Huo Yue has never heard of it.


    Yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang on one side were all shocked.


    Yuan Xueyao knew that there was a warlock family in the mountains over there in Guangxi, which was surnamed Hu. He and the yuan family had been well water and did not invade the river.


    The two ethnic groups did not always live in peace. In the early years of Kangxi, Hu and Yuan had a fierce fight. They were killed and injured, and both suffered losses. The Hu family even almost had a fault of heir.


    Later, the owners of the two families sat down for peace talks.


    Since then, the two families have been at peace.


    The elders of the yuan family taught their children from time to time to stay away when they met the Hu family.


    It is estimated that the people of the Hu family also told their younger generation.


    Suddenly, yuan Xueyao became nervous when he heard that his surname was Hu; Master Chen sushang is also the closest person to him.


    "The Hu family in Guangxi." The Taoist priest continued, "have you heard of it?"


    Huo Yue shook his head: "I didn''t know much about things in Jiangsu, Hong Kong and Guangxi."


    The Taoist priest said, "the Hu family is a warlock family and has always lived a reclusive life. Such a reclusive family for generations will have all kinds of incredible rules."


    He seemed to have a good conversation with Huo Yue, "for example, if you have twins, you don''t just have to kill both children, even the children''s parents are no exception.


    For another example, when the eldest son of a family is born on a cloudy or sunny day, the newborn baby will be drained of blood and made into human stem as a sacrifice. "


    Hearing this, Chen sushang felt a little sick.


    The expressions of Huo Yue and He Wei also changed.


    "... not only for their own children, they will also find some special eight character children. What to do is more confidential. I don''t know yet." Said the Taoist priest.


    At this point, he paused a little, "I''m more nosy, so when they kidnapped children, I tracked them for more than two months and touched their nest."


    Chen sushang''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She seemed to understand what her master was going to say next.


    "I have a good friend who belongs to the Hu family. I said that the child with the eight character Chunyang was made into a sacrifice. It''s his son. If he was killed, it doesn''t matter. The person who made the sacrifice can see it every day. His wife is crazy and he is also crazy.


    I stole him out. He has been in Hong Kong since then, but there is no airtight wall in the world. I saw that it was the hand of the Hu family warlock who cursed linger.


    I''m more worried. The first is how many people they came to; The second is how to defeat the enemy without causing you any trouble. The Hu family is different from the yuan family in Western Hunan. The yuan family in Western Hunan has been intermarrying with foreigners and even combining with Miao women. In concept, they can understand it with common sense, understand human feelings and worldly wisdom, and even obey the way of heaven. However, the Hu family in Guangxi has been closed for too long, and they will not cherish anything


    Innocent lives. " The Taoist priest said.


    Yuan Xueyao looked at him.


    He suddenly realized that the Taoist priest lived in peace with them because he was a little fond of the yuan family.


    The yuan family has many practices. The Taoist priest is not very satisfied, but there is no malice to their family on the whole.


    "Taoist priest, what shall we do?" Huo Yue was silent for a moment. "If you are in danger, I dare not ask. Everyone has his own life."


    Hearing this, yuan Xueyao couldn''t help thinking that huoyue was very righteous.


    He is so righteous that he is retreating to advance. On the contrary, the Taoist priest doesn''t mean to refuse.


    Sure enough, yuan Xueyao heard Taoist Changqing say, "since I''m here, how can I make the eldest lady suffer? I''ll wait for ye Wei and Xuezhu and ask them to help together."


    Half an hour later, ye Wei came.


    Xuezhu went to the park to play. In the blink of an eye, she found that her eldest brother and Chen sushang were all gone. She was also kind-hearted until the servant found her and said that uncle Liu asked her to go back.


    And said there was an accident at home.


    Xuezhu didn''t come back until an hour later.


    After she arrived, the Taoist priest asked Huo Yue and others to go out, leaving only five of them and ling''er.


    The Taoist priest asked Ye Wei, "do you know what curse she was cursed?"


    Ye Weishu couldn''t do it, but he was knowledgeable, so the Taoist priest asked him first.


    "I don''t know. I can''t breathe as soon as I come in." Ye Wei said truthfully.


    Yuan Xuezhu and Yuan Xueyao were secretly relieved.


    The sixth uncle doesn''t know, so they don''t have any pressure. If they don''t know, they won''t be ashamed.


    Taoist priest Changqing was ready to answer, but Chen sushang suddenly said, "master, is this the ''cut fly curse''?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Taoist priest Changqing was also surprised.


    Su Shang looked at their faces and knew he was right.


    "What is the cut fly spell?" Xuezhu is sweating a little. Is it because she has neglected to practice during this period, even Chen Su Shang, who has not yet started?


    "Cut Feisha." Yuan Xueyao was concise and comprehensive.


    Xuezhu and yewei suddenly opened up.


    In the Feng Shui array, there is a Feng Shui Sha, which is used in buildings or terrain to affect the number of Qi living in that range, that is, the cutting flying Sha.


    The most common cutting flying brake is a reflective building opposite a house, which reflects sunlight into the house on a sunny day; When it rains, raindrops splash back in the direction of the house. You don''t need to splash at home. Just splash in the direction.


    Over time, it will form Feng Shui Sha, which will affect the luck of the residents of this house.


    Like a knife, it is called "piercing, shooting, cutting and flying" in Feng Shui.


    Corresponding to the five elements and eight trigrams, if the cutting Feisha is facing the east of the house, then the eldest son of the family must have a disaster of blood and light; If it is southwest, it will affect the mother in this family.


    The specific situation requires the specific investigation of the warlock, and then figure out the solution.


    This kind of Feng Shui evil spirit may be formed naturally and unintentionally. Of course, it may also be deliberately retaliated by someone.


    But it''s less common to use it on people. "... when you were in the park, the man didn''t show up, but used others to refract Miss Huo. If we want to remove the curse, we can only find the curse that refracts the man, but we can''t find the real curse. That''s why I think


    Hands. " Said the Taoist priest.


    He affirmed the apprentice''s judgment.


    In the spirit, it is the "cut fly spell". Once they want to get rid of the curse, they will startle the refractor, so as to startle the person who really casts the curse behind the refractor, which may in turn make all of them suffer from the curse.


    "Is it really a cut fly spell?" Xuezhu still didn''t believe it. "Su Shang, how do you know?" Chen sushang looked at them helplessly. "I said I was working hard. Do you think I was joking?"

 Chapter 1800

    Yuan Xueyao looked at Chen sushang with eager eyes.


    Chen sushang is not that kind of gorgeous girl, but now she, who said that, is so dazzling.


    How clever she is, she can learn everything!


    "Ah Li!" He suddenly stretched out his hand and clenched Chen sushang''s hand.


    Chen sushang was slightly stunned, and then he was a little embarrassed.


    Taoist Changqing seems to think a little. Looking at his appearance, his apprentice is very promising. He is not very happy.


    No one could tell each other''s thoughts. Ye Wei coughed and broke the silence.


    "Taoist priest, this matter is so difficult. What are you going to do?" Ye Wei asked.


    Once the curse is solved, the result may be that all of them are cursed and can''t be prevented.


    "I need help." The Taoist priest said, "the four of you go down the mountain and occupy the off position, earthquake position, ridge position and exchange position respectively. I will give you compass and rune paper. Once I start on this side, the compass in your hand will react. I want you to find the real caster according to the reaction of your own compass."


    The crowd looked at him in amazement.


    Taoist priest, this is to use himself as bait to lead to the real caster.


    Xuezhu Lima said, "no, Taoist priest! Your skill is the highest. If you have one in case, we can''t save you, let alone Miss Huo."


    "No, just in case, I know." The Taoist priest played it down.


    Chen sushang looked at him.


    She knows master''s mind.


    Her master is a man who is not afraid of death. The world is strange to him. He has a pear and can''t commit suicide easily. Even the "suicide" itself makes him feel weak.


    To sacrifice with vigour and vitality, Shifu asks for benevolence and benevolence.


    "Master, if you really have a chance, I don''t want to live." Chen sushang said faintly.


    The Taoist priest is very upset.


    This unlucky boy!


    "When I die, do you want your smelly child to be buried?" The Taoist priest was very unhappy. "What nonsense do you say you don''t want to live? How old are you?"


    Chen sushang: "


    The Taoist priest said nothing, and immediately took out a few small compasses and a few runes, handed them to four people, including Chen sushang, and asked them to go down the mountain now.


    "Watch your watch. We''ll officially start in an hour." The Taoist priest said, "I am the target. You are the Yellow finch. If we can''t catch the mantis, we won''t live in peace in the future."


    Everyone looked dignified.


    "... in addition to the compass, you can take all the weapons, guns or knives you have in hand, Dr. Lu and tranquilizer. When you find the caster, I may also be cursed when you come back. This is the rune paper, which will be used by me and miss Huo respectively." The Taoist priest said again.


    He thought everything over.


    Yuan Xueyao said, "I want a knife."


    He won''t shoot.


    Xuezhu and yewei often go out to play and occasionally go to the shooting range. Unfortunately, they can''t shoot properly.


    "I want a gun. A gun can scare people more." Xuezhu said.


    Chen sushang didn''t ask for a gun or a knife. She just asked for a needle filled with tranquilizer.


    The Taoist priest gave Huo Yue the rune paper to release the curse and asked him to save it first.


    Everyone took orders.


    Before Chen sushang left, he hugged the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest said "rouma".


    After Chen sushang went down the mountain, he occupied the off position, that is, due south.


    Over there is a busy street with people coming and going.


    She chose a coffee shop and sat down and waited. She kept looking at her watch and looked anxious.


    The clerk saw her and asked her if she wanted some cake. Chen sushang said yes at will.


    Coffee and cake were served. She kept drinking coffee and drank two cups in a row. Finally, she stabilized her mood.


    There are twenty minutes left before the appointed time.


    The compass Chen sushang put in his bag is also unstable. Her heart is as heavy as the compass.


    She remembered the gloomy face of her master hiding from the Huo family and hiding in her room


    I''m afraid it''s a bad thing.


    However, it is no use worrying now.


    Chen sushang waited silently.


    It seemed that it took only a moment and an hour. She walked out of the coffee shop, hid in a corner and lit the rune paper.


    The rune paper changed the surrounding magnetic field, the compass changed immediately, and the pointer pointed to the mansion on the top of the mountain.


    She looked at the compass and looked at the top of the mountain in the distance. Her heart was like immersed in ice water, cold and heavy.


    She remembered that master said that warlocks also have their own mission; If you follow the way of heaven, you may live forever, and you may soon fall into hell.


    He who is good at change does not divine himself.


    She was thinking in her head when the compass in her hand suddenly changed.


    The pointer to the top of the mountain began to move.


    One moment to the south, one moment to the north, and one moment to Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang immediately tightened his back, and there was a string in his mind, which was pulled straight.


    She stared at the compass.


    After seeing it for less than a minute, she suddenly put the compass in place, turned and rushed in one direction.


    She stopped at the door of a church.


    The church is not far from her compass, but a street away.


    At this moment, people of faith are praying in the church.


    When Chen sushang walked in, he saw a group of foreigners, including several Chinese faces.


    There was a young man, about twenty-eight years old, wearing a brand-new white shirt and brown trousers. The shirt sleeve was half folded, revealing his strong arm.


    He is closing his eyes and praying.


    As Chen sushang approached, he smiled slightly and nodded at her.


    He looked at her quietly and then moved his fingers.


    Chen sushang''s hand was faster than his, and he suddenly stabbed a tranquilizer into his neck.


    Before the paper symbol in his hand worked, the man fell down.


    After Chen sushang put him down, he immediately stood up and walked behind the church.


    She hid and looked around for a moment and found that the young man had no companions. Therefore, Chen sushang borrowed the priest''s phone and called the Huo family at the top of the mountain.


    She said the address.


    A moment later, Huo Yue personally came with his entourage. The man who was put down by the tranquilizer looked at huoyue and others softly and wanted to say something.


    Huo Yue suddenly punched him in the face.


    The young man passed out completely.


    Someone in the church saw it, but they didn''t make a sound because they were all Chinese.


    Chen sushang always felt that Huo Yue was gentle and gentle. He was like a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. He always forgot that he was once the leader of the Green Gang.


    He has a temper and ability.


    His dearest daughter has an accident. He is anxious, but he needs him to stabilize the situation, otherwise the rest of the family will mess up and his wife may collapse.


    He Wei''s calmness is an example of Huo Yue''s calmness.


    The attendants carried the young man up the mountain.


    He was stunned and stunned.


    When the young man was caught, the Huo family informed Ye Wei, yuan Xueyao and Yuan Xuezhu respectively.


    If you find the person who really casts the spell, the cut fly spell is just a small curse.


    Chen sushang took Fushui for her master and linger.


    Master, wake up first.


    Ye Wei and others also came back.


    "Su Shang, how did you find the caster?" Ye Wei couldn''t help asking her.


    Everyone''s compass is the same. Their uncle and nephew were right when they came back. The compass has been moving around without accurate direction.


    In that case, how did Chen sushang do it?

 Chapter 1801

    Chen sushang did not answer Ye Wei''s question.


    She kept holding her master''s hand.


    Although Taoist Changqing woke up, his consciousness was still a little vague. He just said, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    It''s like passing out and falling into a deep sleep.


    Ling''er never woke up.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, ling''er woke up first.


    She wanted to talk, but her jaw hurt sharply and she took a heavy breath.


    When she lowered her head, Yu Guang found a thick bandage wrapped around her face, holding her jaw.


    She was in great pain and looked at her parents blankly.


    "Ling''er?" He Wei carefully called her.


    Ling''er made a sound from his throat. There were a lot of questions to ask, but his mouth couldn''t open. He could only make a subtle sound from between his teeth: "Mom..."


    He Wei''s tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    She kissed her first daughter''s hand: "it''s all right, good boy, it''s all over!"


    Huo Yue also gently stroked ling''er''s hair.


    "Sleep for a while. It doesn''t hurt when you fall asleep." Huo Yue said, "linger is good..."


    Ling''er''s spirit is very tired.


    With her parents around, she was calm and sure enough, she closed her eyes again.


    The evergreen Taoist priest slept until more than one o''clock at night.


    Chen sushang asked Uncle and nephew Ye Wei to go back first, and she guarded her master by herself.


    When the Taoist priest woke up, he saw her lying down and asleep, covered with a thin blanket, while yuan Xueyao sat on the sofa not far away.


    "Taoist priest." Yuan Xueyao stood up.


    This slight noise awakened Chen sushang.


    She sat right in a panic, her brain slowed a step, and she was still wandering outside.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked yuan Xueyao, "why didn''t you go back?"


    She remembered that she asked yuan Xueyao to go home first with Ye Wei and Xuezhu.


    Yuan Xueyao pointed to his watch: "I''m here again."


    Chen sushang woke up and saw her master lying looking at her. She was nervous and asked, "master, how do you feel?"


    "Noisy, there are too many people in this room." Said Taoist Changqing.


    Chen sushang: "


    The Taoist priest didn''t get up, so he lay flat and gently closed his eyes.


    He''s not asleep, he''s just lazy.


    "Did you catch that man?" He asked Chen sushang, "where is it?"


    "Lord Huo''s men locked him up." Chen Su business road.


    Changqing nodded, paused for a long time, and sat up: "I''ll try him."


    Chen sushang also said he would go.


    The Taoist priest didn''t care: "come on."


    There is a secret basement in huoye''s house.


    It is not easy to dig a secret room in the luxury house on the top of the mountain, but the secret room of the Huo family is not only large, but also deep, and the decoration is luxurious.


    The financial resources of Huo Yue and He Wei are just the tip of the iceberg.


    "... Taoist priest, Miss Chen, this way, please." The entourage led the way in front and respectfully treated Chen sushang and Taoist priest Changqing.


    Yuan Xueyao, who followed behind him, was a small tail that could not be thrown off.


    They met the young man.


    The young man was beaten by Huo Yue, and his eyes and nose were bruised.


    The bridge of his nose seems to be broken.


    "Are you from the Hu family?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    The young man snorted coldly.


    Taoist priest doesn''t intend to explain to him like this. However, the Taoist priest wanted to know how the Hu family arranged, so he had to use some means.


    He said to Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao, "you two go out first."


    Chen sushang said.


    The Taoist priest changed his mind again: "you''d better go home first. I can''t handle it for a moment. Go back to sleep and I''ll take you to eat at noon tomorrow."


    Chen sushang: "


    Master always uses this tone of coaxing children.


    Chen sushang was dissatisfied with him and turned away.


    The night is deep.


    He Wei said, "go to sleep first and go home tomorrow morning?"


    Chen sushang smiled: "Madam Huo, we are close neighbors. I''ll go down to my house. I''ll go home and sleep. Don''t bother. Call me if you have anything."


    Huo Yue said he would send her in person.


    Chen sushang pointed to yuan Xueyao: "Mr. Ye sent me. Don''t bother Mr. Huo."


    He Wei is no longer reluctant.


    The street lights on the road are bright.


    In the cold night on the mountain, Chen sushang wrapped his coat tightly and was completely refreshed by the cold wind.


    She and Yuan Xueyao walked faster and faster to resist the cold.


    When she got home, she asked the servant to bring hot tea.


    "Eat some supper and go home to bed." Chen Su business road.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded.


    The servant went to prepare the night snack. Yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang sat at the table.


    Yuan Xueyao asked Chen sushang, "how did you find..."


    "How do I find the caster?" Chen sushang answered.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded.


    Chen sushang smiled: "it''s very simple. He is closest to me. When my compass is close to the southwest, it will turn away quickly, which is very unnatural. Abnormality is a demon. I went to see him myself, and then I saw him. There are so many people in the church, there are few Chinese, and his face is not normal."


    Yuan Xueyao smiled.


    His eyes, bright and deep, seemed to drown Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang was so affectionate and attentive that he was very embarrassed and whispered and laughed with him: "Mr. Yuan, don''t look at me like this. You look so silly."


    Yuan Xueyao laughed.


    He took her hand and kissed her gently, "ah Li, it''s very kind of you."


    Chen sushang blushed inexplicably.


    Her palm was hot and took back her hand: "your magic is better than me. Don''t praise me like that. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s more than that. The technique is good." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang: "


    She couldn''t help turning her head and laughing.


    Yuan Xueyao asked her again, "how about wearing a ring?"


    The last time he bought her a ring, she said she would be willing to wear it when they were in touch with each other.


    Yuan Xueyao kept it close to him all the time.


    Chen sushang was stunned.


    She looked at yuan Xueyao and was not very sure.


    Love is a field she has never set foot in. She doesn''t know what she wants.


    When yuan Xueyao said this, she suddenly thought of Yan Kai.


    That day he put on his navy uniform, stood in front of her and smiled at him.


    He is not childish, but his smile is warm and clean, like a big boy.


    Chen sushang thought of his world again. With Su manluo before her, his heart hurt.


    The color on her face faded: "Xueyao, I still can''t make this decision. If you don''t want to wait, I''ll tell you the result now..."


    Yuan Xueyao immediately interrupted her: "I understand! It doesn''t matter. I''ll continue to wait for you."


    Chen sushang was very unhappy.


    Yuan Xueyao felt that he had lost all the good atmosphere and was a little annoyed.


    They both ate a snack in silence, and Yuan Xueyao went home to sleep.


    Chen sushang lay down but couldn''t sleep.


    Her mind was full of remorse: "I must be being cheap. Why do I suddenly think of Yan Kai when Xue Yao said that? What can I think of?"


    Yan Kai himself said that he likes beautiful girls.


    Su Shang is not the beautiful person in his heart.


    Even if we are really together in the future, it is still unfair to think of Su manluo.


    Since it''s a dead end, why drill into it?


    She''s not a man with Yan.


    She didn''t sleep much all night, so that when her master came home the next day, she heard something.


    "Master, what did you find?" Chen sushang hurriedly asked, "who is that man?"

 Chapter 1802

    The evergreen Taoist priest was tired all night and was mentally tired.


    "You''re a little winked. Go and get a breakfast for your master first. I''ll take a bath and ask again. I''m so worried about you?" The Taoist priest is not satisfied.


    Chen sushang: "


    She swallowed her anger, apologized to her master and hurried to the kitchen.


    The cook prepared chicken soup, and Chen sushang personally made a bowl of shredded chicken noodles.


    The Taoist priest bathed in cold water.


    On the morning of late autumn, it was very cold on the mountain. A bathtub of cold water made the Taoist priest feel refreshed.


    He smoked slowly.


    After smoking a cigarette, he also washed it. He came out just in time for Chen sushang to bring chicken soup noodles.


    While eating noodles, he sucked noodles without paying attention to it, and asked Chen sushang, "what do you want to know?"


    "Are we still in danger?" Chen sushang is more concerned about this at present.


    How many people have come to the Hu family and what they plan to do.


    "No." Said the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest picked up the bowl and ate a bowl of noodles in a moment.


    He finished eating and lit another cigarette. Smoking is more important than eating.


    With food in his stomach and smoke in his mouth, he was very stable and in a good mood: "the man you caught came to Hong Kong alone.


    He committed a crime and was driven out by the Hu family. He couldn''t get over it and wanted to go back to Hu''s house. He met Lao Hu and me in Hong Kong and had a crooked mind.


    He followed me for some time and went to our door to step on the spot. He knew you were my apprentice. He wanted to attack you that day. When Lao Hu and I were asked to break the spell, he was bitten back by his cut fly spell.


    He caught Lao Hu and me. When he went back, he could make a great contribution. Let bygones be bygones. He didn''t disturb anyone for fear that others would share the reward.


    Several members of the Hu family have settled in Singapore. As soon as he gets the news, the Hu family will send someone over. However, the news has not yet leaked. " Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest. She had a thrilling day and finally solved it.


    The Taoist priest took another deep breath of smoke: "I''m also worried that the Hu family sent a large team to find me. Fortunately, they haven''t managed me yet."


    After that, he talked about the man he caught last night. "Fortunately, he doesn''t know how to fall, otherwise I really can''t deal with him."


    Chen sushang thought of all the things master had done yesterday.


    That''s a real worry.


    Her master is not afraid of heaven and earth. It is rare for him to show such emotion. He doesn''t even want to take care of the Huo family.


    Later, he came out.


    When Chen sushang thought of this, his master forgave him for being unreliable.


    She still remembers what master said at Huo''s house


    He said at that time that in addition to being cheap to their own children, the Hu family in Guangxi also abducted special children on the eight characters


    He used to tell Chen sushang that he picked up ah Li.


    But Chen sushang remembered that she was locked up at the beginning.


    As for how she followed her master later, she had no impression.


    That memory was lost.


    If it is a warlock, affecting the surrounding magnetic field and letting the evil Qi enter the brain, it will indeed make people lose short-term consciousness.


    Her master is good at this and has given Su Shang such paper symbols.


    "Master, was it me that you followed the Hu family for two months and saved the child?" Chen sushang suddenly asked, "Xueyao said that their magicians can''t see my face clearly. Am I born with strange eight characters, or did you do it?"


    Taoist evergreen glanced at her.


    He finally took a deep breath, finished his cigarette, pressed out the butt, stood up and gently touched her hair.


    "Just answer one question and find out the rest by yourself. You''re so stupid that you don''t practice much. You''re rotten." Said the Taoist priest.


    He messed up Su Shang''s hair. "You guessed right. I followed the Hu family for two months and the child I saved was you. Why am I so kind to you?


    It''s not easy to save you, nor is it easy to raise you. Your master, how much did I spend? I haven''t put so much thought on others in my life. You''re not my own daughter. It''s better to be my own. "


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    He never disdained to express his tenderness to Su quotient.


    He has always been unreliable. He occasionally said a few words of truth, which is also out of his heart and lungs.


    Sitting alone at the dinner table, Chen sushang remembered that he had told him that if something happened to him, she would commit suicide.


    How much should I hurt master''s heart?


    Master worked hard to raise her and put her life more important than him.


    Chen sushang''s eyes are astringent.


    She blinked upstairs and went to bed.


    Chen sushang worked hard all day and stayed up all night yesterday. After she lay down, she was still thinking about her master.


    Master''s words seemed to wrap her with a coat, which made her feel warm in the coldest winter.


    That''s the tenderness of a father.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t remember her biological father.


    She fell asleep in a daze and had another dream. She dreamed that the woman''s gentle smile and the man''s powerful arms held her high above her head.


    "Ah li..." the man called to her.


    The sound faded away.


    She had such a dream many times, and each time she couldn''t see the faces of the couple in the dream.


    They are undoubtedly her biological parents.


    They loved her very much at that time. What happened later? She used to think, then why not love her and abandon her?


    But the master told her that the Hu family kidnapped the girl. She was kidnapped. Maybe her parents didn''t abandon her, but lost her?


    After all these years, are they still looking for her?


    Su Shang didn''t sleep deeply, so she heard someone talking downstairs.


    She vaguely heard Yan Kai''s voice.


    She woke up and hurried downstairs in her pajamas.


    Sure enough, she saw Yan Kai standing in her living room and asking the servant Chen sushang when to get up.


    Chen Su Shang was stunned for a moment.


    Yan Kai looked up at her and smiled at her: "I''m here again."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing.


    "I came very hard." Chen Su said, "did you come to see ling''er?"


    "Yes." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang asked him to sit down and let the servant serve tea.


    Yan Kai said, "I was also going to come and accompany my aunt. My aunt has a brother-in-law and daughter-in-law who is hospitalized in Hong Kong. She is ill again this time, and my aunt wants to see her. My uncle''s plane is all occupied, and I''m still in Singapore, so my aunt asked me to give her a ride."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    Yan Kai should be taking care of Su manluo in Singapore these days.


    Thinking of this, Chen sushang quickly shifted his mind. She took a sip of tea and asked him, "have you seen linger?"


    "I''ve seen it. Linger''s chin will take some time to heal. There''s no big problem with anything else. Uncle Huo said that you saved her." Yan Kai said.


    Suddenly, he said, "I don''t know why.".


    Then he pretended nothing had happened, "you''re really good!"


    Chen sushang smiled: "my master is powerful. This time, my master risked his life. However, things started because of us. It''s right to pay for linger."


    "Because of you?" Yan Kai immediately caught the sentence, "why, are you in trouble?"

 Chapter 1803

    Yan Kai is more careful and can please girls.


    Hearing his concern, Chen sushang smiled and said, "it''s all right. My master has solved it."


    The two of them chatted.


    Before having lunch, Chen sushang asked Yan Kai, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''ll go to Huo''s house later." Yan Kai said.


    "Why don''t we go down the mountain to eat? I know a very good Cantonese restaurant." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai said yes.


    He drove Chen sushang''s car and took him down the mountain.


    The two men were talking all the way.


    Chen sushang told Yan Kai all the thrilling stories of yesterday.


    Yan Kai smiled: "I didn''t expect that your technique has improved so fast..."


    "A little makes a mickle." Chen Su said, "if you work hard, you will always gain something."


    "Will you be a warlock in the future?" Yan Kai asked her.


    Chen Su Shang couldn''t catch up with this problem for a while.


    She hasn''t thought about what to do in the future. After her mother died, she was confused. When she was confused, her unreliable master tried hard to pull her up the wrong road.


    She just resisted to follow her master down the slope and exhausted her strength.


    As for the rest, she hasn''t considered it yet.


    "My technique is still superficial. At best, I have a good memory. I have read and remember all the books given by my master." Chen Su said, "when I finish my study, I''ll think about what to do."


    Yan Kai nodded. What she said was not bad.


    Chen sushang also asked about the Yan family.


    Yan Kai told her one by one. He said that Yan Qi talked about a boyfriend with a cheerful personality, and his mother was not very happy; Yan Tong said that he didn''t like studying and watched movies and novels all day. In the rebellious period, his father was very embarrassed; Said Yan Yu wanted to be a soldier, quarreled with his parents and was killed by his ancestors


    The father scolded.


    The affair of Yan family is warm and trivial, which Chen sushang has never experienced.


    In the past, when I was in the Chen family, the family atmosphere was not harmonious. The relationship between Chen Ding and Mrs. Chen was like a firefight. It burned at all and there was no quarrel.


    She listened in ecstasy.


    Yan Kai also found that she was a little sad, and tried to explain things in detail to make her happy.


    They both had a sumptuous Cantonese meal.


    Chen sushang likes barbecue very much.


    Yan Kai took the opportunity to say, "my mother can cook. Although it''s not very authentic, it''s better than this one. Would you like to go back to Singapore with me this time? Stay for a few days and go to your mother''s grave."


    Chen sushang''s expression moved slightly.


    At this moment, she really wanted to go.


    However, she pressed down her desire and said with a smile, "no, I have to learn the art."


    What else does Yan Kai want to say? She suddenly changed the topic.


    She asked, "has sumanlo been discharged?"


    This topic makes the delicious lunch lose some flavor.


    Yan Kai was silent for a moment and then said, "come out. After I went back, I didn''t go to see her again. Last time she said she was too thin and ugly. I''m not welcome to visit her."


    Chen sushang was silent.


    After their lunch, the restaurant sent fruit and cake.


    Chen sushang twisted up a piece of orange and ate it.


    Yan Kai''s eyes fell on her face.


    Chen sushang noticed and pushed the orange to his side: "do you want to eat?"


    Yan Kai: "


    He didn''t really want to eat it, but felt that Chen sushang, who ate oranges, should have a sweet smell.


    He still remembered that the last time he returned to Singapore from Hong Kong, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his face with a strong smell of oranges, which made Yan Kai think of her as soon as he saw oranges.


    He picked up a piece.


    Oranges are a little sour.


    "... not delicious." Yan Kai said, "Manila has delicious oranges. I''ll bring you some next time. My candy factory also makes orange candy. I''ll bring you some next time."


    Chen sushang looked at him speechless.


    She didn''t say she liked oranges. She just took them and ate them.


    In fact, she doesn''t like orange soda, nor does she like oranges very much. She just makes do. These two are very common.


    The atmosphere finally eased a little. She didn''t find fault, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll thank you first."


    After dinner, it''s time for the afternoon.


    When Yan Kai drove back to Chen''s house, he suddenly asked Chen sushang, "do you want to see my aunt?"


    "Mrs. Si?"


    "Yes."


    Chen sushang was curious about the hostess of the Si family. She is a young student. Gu Qingzhou''s fame is not so loud when she comes to the later generation.


    Singapore''s Si family is more famous.


    Chen sushang''s curiosity about Gu Qingzhou is due to his family and Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai often mentions his aunt.


    "I''ve admired it for a long time." Chen sushang said with a smile, "will I be disturbed if I go so rashly?"


    "Don''t bother." Yan Kai said.


    The car didn''t stop at Chen''s house. It went straight up to Huo''s door.


    Chen sushang was suddenly a little nervous.


    She doesn''t know why.


    Yan Kai parked the car, opened the door first and shouted, "aunt Huo, where''s my aunt?"


    He Wei is upstairs with ling''er and hears the speech and goes downstairs.


    "... why did you come back without calling? We said we would wait for you to have dinner." He smiled. "Your aunt went to the hospital."


    Yan Kai was a little disappointed.


    Chen sushang was also very disappointed, as if an expectation had failed.


    He Wei said to Chen Su Shang, "Su Shang, please stay for dinner. My sister also wants to see you."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    She went to see ling''er with He Wei and Yan Kai.


    Huo Yue accompanied ling''er and was reading her a novel to pass the boring time.


    When the crowd came in, ling''er was very happy, but his chin hurt.


    Later, Yan Kai told Chen sushang, "Uncle Huo is really cruel and can do it."


    Chen Su said, "ling''er almost broke his tongue and almost bit off other people''s fingers. Being kind to her will be so cruel."


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "if I had a daughter, I would spoil her."


    Chen sushang thought of Si yuzao and asked, "like Mr. Si loves miss yuzao?" Yan Kai said, "my uncle is like that? No, my uncle is also very fierce when he gets cruel. Do you know how many medical codes yuzao can recite? Which child is willing to recite those boring things? Don''t look at yuzao''s character. She was very cruel when she was a child


    Can bear hardships. "


    Chen sushang nodded.


    Yan Kai added, "it''s hard to raise a daughter. We are ordinary people. We can''t grasp the light and heavy. We don''t have this ability. Let''s have a son in the future. We don''t care how our son wrestles. Just look at my cousins."


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai finished this sentence and regretted his mistake. He was completely unintentional. If he really had this idea in his mind, he probably wouldn''t say it so rashly.


    Chen sushang''s mood was completely destroyed.


    At the moment, she wants to stay away from Yan Kai and don''t add groundless delusions to herself.


    "I remember. My master asked me to wake him up. He suffered a lot yesterday. I''m going to see him so that he won''t have anything to do." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai said yes.


    Instead of waiting for Gu Qingzhou, Chen sushang went home by himself. Gu Qingzhou didn''t return to Huo''s house from the hospital that night. She accompanied Kang Han all the time.

 Chapter 1804

    Taoist priest, nothing important.


    He is in good health.


    Chen sushang heard about the man who was caught. Later, Lord Huo dealt with him himself. No one saw him again.


    She had something in her heart and refused to see Yan Kai again, so she studied law behind closed doors.


    He Wei seems to have called her. The servant said that the young lady was very busy and didn''t leave her room in recent days.


    Yan Kai also came once.


    Chen sushang thanked the guests behind closed doors. There was something urgent in Singapore. Yan Kai had to send Gu Qingzhou back first.


    He has been feeling bad.


    He should explain to Su Shang that when he said "we", he didn''t mean him and Chen Su Shang.


    After all, he didn''t think about it at all. He just said it casually.


    Later, he thought again. Fortunately, he didn''t explain it in this way. Otherwise, the more he painted, the darker he became. Su Shang was afraid that he was even more angry.


    He returned to Singapore and went to his house after seeing Gu off in a canoe.


    The servant told him, "young master, a Miss Su called you."


    Yan Kai can''t tell Su manluo what his emotions are now.


    I used to think that when I met again after separation, my feelings were still there. For her, there is always some guilt.


    Su manluo completely disappointed Yan Kai during his visit to Hong Kong. What she did violated Yan Kai''s bottom line.


    Yan Kai knew that Su manluo''s job was still in Hong Kong and didn''t want the Huo family to have a grudge against her. Therefore, on that day, He Wei talked about all kinds of Su manluo, and Yan Kai defended Su manluo.


    It''s not good to ruin someone''s career.


    Yan Kai has seen his mother Xu Qizhen running a restaurant, his aunt working in the security department, and Si qiongzhi working in the hospital. Even the arrogant girl like Si yuzao never neglects her studies and career.


    He felt that in the previous world, women''s career was not easy and could not easily destroy sumanlo''s future.


    "... tell her I didn''t come back. If she asks, she says she doesn''t know my return." Yan Kai was not interested.


    The servant said yes.


    Unexpectedly, half an hour later, the phone rang.


    Yan Kai picked it up.


    It''s sumanlo.


    "Have you returned to Singapore?" Su manluo asked on the phone, "why don''t you come to see me? Do you think I''ve been so ugly all my life and can''t see anyone?"


    "Manlo..."


    "Don''t call me that. Please call me Miss Su. Who are you, so affectionate?" Su manluo is both angry and fierce.


    Yan Kai has a headache.


    He wanted to call Chen sushang and tell her that he had returned to Singapore.


    "Miss Su." Yan Kai really changed his mouth, "I''m sorry. I''ll visit Miss Su another day?"


    After su manluo was silent for a few seconds, she hung up the phone heavily. Yan Kai heard a bang. It was a busy tone immediately. It can be seen that she was angry.


    Her temper is not good. She always holds it when she needs someone, and she is too coquettish.


    Yan Kai used to like her delicacy.


    Just like when I was a child, I liked candy and ate it secretly. When I grow up, I can''t stand eating a few and feel bored.


    During the last two trips to Hong Kong, Yan Kai seems to have received some bewitchment. Suddenly, she is tired of Su manluo''s delicate demeanor.


    "Maybe I''ve grown up." He thought.


    He instead dialed Chen Zhai in Hong Kong.


    The telephone was answered by Chen''s servant.


    The servant said that Miss Chen was still in the room and didn''t need to be disturbed, but the Taoist priest was at home.


    Yan Kai was a little afraid of the Taoist priest.


    While he was still thinking about what to say, the telephone was answered by the chief of Changqing Road.


    The Taoist priest''s voice was full of interest and always full of enthusiasm: "Yan Shao? Su Shang, she is studying hard. She recently drew 40 pieces of Rune paper, and none of them can be used, which makes her angry. She is angry with herself. Don''t be careless."


    Yan Kai smiled bitterly.


    His careless remark made Su Shang angry.


    Yan Kai was tortured by his sisters when he was young. Su Shang was angry. It seemed to him that it was common for those unlucky girls in his family to be more moody than this.


    Besides, Su manluo''s eldest lady''s temper can''t be compared with ten Chen sushang.


    "Taoist priest, you advised her to have more rest. It''s not worth working so hard for academic law." Yan Kai said.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "I''ve advised you for a long time. Su Shang is so angry and angry."


    Yan Kai: "


    He can''t stay in Singapore.


    It''s okay. Call him back.


    Su Peng agreed.


    When Yan Kai went to pick up Su Peng, Su manluo avoided her. Yan Kai didn''t go to find her and took Su Peng away.


    When he returned to Manila, he called Chen sushang again to see if she was relieved.


    As a result, the telephone is still connected by the channel leader.


    The Taoist priest spoke a lot on the phone. The implication is that Yan Kai poked a basket and was going to force his apprentice to go on hunger strike.


    The attendant came in with a plate of cut oranges.


    Yan Kai remembered that he had promised to give her some oranges and candy from Manila.


    He shouted to his entourage, "go to the candy factory and choose half a catty of orange flavored candy; buy 20 catties of this kind of orange."


    There are dozens of orange candy in the candy factory.


    Yan Kai took more than 30 kilograms of candy and 20 kilograms of oranges back to Singapore by plane, and then turned to Hong Kong.


    He tossed back and forth like this, and the Secretary asked him, "who are you after?"


    "No!" Yan Kai immediately denied.


    "Not a girl, you can''t run so hard." Si Xingpei said, "and the navy uniform last time. Have you been in love recently?"


    Yan Kai: "


    He didn''t know how to explain, so he had to admit it in silence.


    This time, he finally met Chen sushang.


    Chen Su Shang said, "Why are you surprised again?"


    Yan Kai: "


    He wanted to slap his two big mouths: look what I''ve done!


    It''s agreed that my ex husband is the same as dead?


    His heart was heavy and extremely uncomfortable. I don''t know whether it''s because of his uncle''s words or Chen sushang''s attitude.


    He reluctantly smiled and put down the oranges and candy: "I have a business, which happens to be in Hong Kong. The last time I said to send you oranges and candy, I''ll drop by."


    He pointed to the two big pockets at the door. "That''s it. I''ll go first. It''s delicious. Tell me. I''ll come back when I''m free next time."


    After that, he''s leaving.


    The result was blocked by the Taoist priest.


    "Have you eaten yet?" The Taoist priest asked him, "let''s have a meal together. People always have to eat."


    Yan Kai said, "I have something urgent, Taoist priest."


    "The more urgent a matter is, the more it needs to be handled slowly. The more urgent it is, the more likely it is to make mistakes." The Taoist priest said, "if you don''t have time to eat, you can''t do anything."


    Chen sushang was so annoyed by her master''s noise: "people are very busy."


    Yan Kai always has a good temper with girls.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I''m not busy. I came to Hong Kong to find you." Yan Kai turned around with a serious expression and said to Chen Su, "last time I said something wrong, you know, I just made an unintentional mistake. I want to apologize to you, but you haven''t answered the phone.


    I''m very upset about this. I bought something from Manila and changed routes from Singapore. I came thousands of miles away. You know I''m here to apologize. It''s all like this. Don''t I have sincerity? "

 Chapter 1805

    Chen sushang was speechless by Yan Kai.


    She stood there, desolate in her heart.


    "... I''m sorry." She walked forward a few steps, approached Yan Kai and said, "I admit, I''m playing with my temper."


    Yan Kai''s anger was over, and he felt sorry.


    Girls have to be coaxed. He coaxed Si yuzao, who makes trouble, and Su manluo, who is hypocritical everywhere.


    Why does Chen Su Shang refuse to coax him if he has a little temper?


    It seems that for the first time, he needs attention and needs another human body to forgive him, rather than his unilateral pay.


    He wants to respond.


    "Thank you for your candy and fruit." Chen sushang said again, "what happened last time has been officially revealed. It''s hard for you to come here and I''ll invite you to dinner, okay?"


    Yan Kai''s heart was sour.


    "OK." He said, "sorry, Su Shang, I shouldn''t be angry either."


    He was talking when yuan Xueyao came in.


    Yuan Xueyao shouted, "ah Li."


    Chen sushang smiled at him and nodded slightly.


    Yan Kai immediately changed his mouth: "Su Shang, I''ll go back first. When I come next time, you can invite me to dinner. I''m relieved that our previous misunderstanding has been solved."


    "Let''s have dinner together?" Chen Su said, "as my master said, there must be time for a meal, right?"


    Yan Kai is determined to go back.


    He obviously let go, but now he has to go anyway, even if it is a storm outside, he will leave.


    He shouldn''t have come.


    He''s been acting like a fool lately. Everything he does is extremely boring, making others angry and embarrassing himself.


    Yan Kai decided not to come to Hong Kong recently.


    Chen sushang was a little surprised to see the servant untie the candy pocket.


    Taoist priest and Yuan Xueyao also came together to have a look.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t like sugar and immediately said, "so many, which year can you finish it?"


    The Taoist priest liked it and said, "this kind of candy is very expensive and delicious. Ah Li, you''re a girl. It''s easy to get fat when you eat sugar. Give it to me."


    Chen sushang was a little nervous: "OK."


    The Taoist priest bent down to pick up one, peeled the sugar paper, and stuffed it into Chen sushang''s mouth when she was a little distracted.


    Orange flavored candy is very sweet and fragrant. It''s really delicious. It''s a kind of relatively high-grade candy. It was only bought during the Spring Festival in the past.


    "... how does it taste?" The Taoist priest asked her.


    "Sweet." Chen Su business road.


    "You see, you still want to give it to others. Now you know you''re stupid? If you haven''t eaten it, you don''t know it''s so delicious and sweet." Said the Taoist priest.


    His remark clearly pointed to something.


    Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao were particularly sensitive and looked at him together.


    The Taoist priest was responsible for lighting the fire, but not for the aftermath. He carried more than 30 kilograms of candy with his bare hands and went back to his room. Sure enough, he didn''t leave it for Chen sushang.


    He walked steadily without any difficulty.


    Chen sushang: "


    She chewed the candy in her mouth and said to yuan Xueyao, who stood beside her thinking a little: "let''s go to dinner."


    She understood what master said.


    But master made a mistake, and she didn''t regret it. There is no doubt that Su manluo is very good.


    In a man''s heart, two women are too crowded. Chen sushang can''t stand that kind of injustice.


    She can''t allow herself to be so cheap.


    "Go to my house and eat at home." Yuan Xueyao said, "new cook."


    Yuan Jiaxin hired a cook who can cook very good Hunan cuisine. Of course, Chen sushang went and can make two non spicy dishes for her.


    The cook is very skilled, better than what he does outside.


    "I want boiled fish." Chen Su business road.


    Yuan Xueyao smiled: "cook, can do it."


    They went to Ye''s house.


    Ye Wei and Xuezhu are talking. When they see Chen sushang coming, Xuezhu asks, "why doesn''t Taoist priest come?"


    "Forgot to call him." Chen Su business road.


    Xuezhu: "


    She climbed from one end of the sofa to the other and touched the nearby telephone: "I''ll call the Taoist priest and ask him to come to dinner. If he doesn''t come, I''ll stand at the door and shout so that all the neighbors nearby know I''m going to treat."


    Xuezhu''s worry is superfluous.


    The Taoist priest heard that the Ye family had good Hunan food, so he came excitedly.


    Ye''s cook is really good. He made twelve dishes and one soup.


    Chen sushang has several dishes that are not very spicy, and the Taoist priest is sweating all over his head and yelling for fun.


    "I haven''t eaten such authentic Hunan cuisine for many years." Said the Taoist priest.


    Xuezhu said, "then come and have dinner every day?"


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "I think it''s a pity that there are too many girlfriends. They always have to accompany. It''s impossible to be at home every day."


    Xuezhu''s face immediately collapsed.


    She bit her lip slightly.


    A moment later, she suddenly said, "Taoist priest, you can get married and have children with one pulse of hemp clothes. Have you ever thought about getting married and settling down?"


    Chen sushang looked at Xuezhu.


    Ye Wei knew what Xuezhu was going to say and shouted at her, "Xuezhu, are you drunk?"


    They all drank some rice wine just now.


    It''s impossible to get drunk at that degree of rice wine, but it''s more than enough to pretend to be crazy.


    "No." Xuezhu ignored Ye Wei, "I just want to ask Chang why he refused to give himself a chance and give others a chance."


    The Taoist priest was still smiling, as if he couldn''t see Xuezhu''s anger.


    He said: "there must be opportunities. I lost the Taoist temple in my early years. Now I''m still called Taoist temple. I''m just making a living and can get married and have children... But I can''t afford three wives and four concubines."


    Xuezhu: "


    This is probably lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    She was too angry to speak.


    "... not only my concubine, but also other concubines. There are too many concubines to marry back? Don''t mention that I can''t afford to live. I still rent a house now. Besides, I have to leave my money to Ali, and my apprentice also needs to support it." Said the Taoist priest.


    Xuezhu''s face was so ugly that she almost went crazy.


    Chen sushang forcibly helped her: "Xuezhu, you''re really drunk. I''ll help you go back to your room and lie down for a while."


    With strength in her hands, Xuezhu had to stand up with her.


    Back to his room, Xuezhu cried.


    "I mean it. He compares me to those socialites." Xuezhu cried, "why did he do this?"


    "He always does." Chen Su said, "you already know. Why do you have to be so infatuated?"


    "I''m not convinced." Xuezhu road.


    Chen sushang said, "fate is very strange. It doesn''t pay attention to first come, first served, or the depth of friendship. It takes the right time and the right people to make a pair."


    The more Xuezhu listened, the more desperate she became. She simply lay down on the pillow and cried loudly, startling everyone downstairs.


    The Taoist priest didn''t seem to hear it. He stood up slowly, said goodbye to Ye Wei and Yuan Xueyao, and walked home.


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xueyao sent off the Taoist priest and entered Xuezhu''s room.


    Elders need to teach their children.


    Ye Wei is the "sixth uncle". Xuezhu is going astray. Ye Wei needs to guide her.


    "... a forced twist is not sweet, do you understand?" Ye Weidao.


    Xuezhu cried even more, which was of no use at all.


    Chen Xuezi cried: "I have a headache, yuan Xuezi sent her home quietly."

 Chapter 1806

    Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao walked down slowly.


    She has a lot on her mind.


    I don''t know whether it was influenced by Xuezhu''s cry or Yan Kai.


    Ten thousand thoughts, she also caught the string in her heart.


    "Xueyao, I think..." Chen sushang looked down at the ground, "I want to talk to you."


    Yuan Xueyao has recently learned a lot about human feelings and worldly wisdom.


    He can understand the implication of anything. He suddenly felt very cold. It was the fear in his heart that came out.


    So he hugged Chen sushang.


    He was a tall man, slightly bent over when holding, and the warm smell came out of the collar.


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Xueyao whispered, with some unconscious pleading in his voice.


    Chen sushang was in great pain.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t have to be humble. He did this to her.


    It''s hard to say she''s not moved.


    But she dared not fall in love with him.


    I''ve seen Mrs. Chen''s marriage before. Chen sushang knows that the two loveless people hate each other over time. The marriage will be so bad.


    That''s terrible.


    Her marriage with Yan Kai is that Yan Kai doesn''t like her; The feeling with yuan Xueyao is that she pays less.


    Not good on both sides.


    Those couples who have deep friendship with each other seem to be ordinary. Only when it comes to themselves do they know how rare it is.


    In a happy marriage, the man you fall in love with also loves you. How valuable is this and how much fate needs to be repaired?


    "Xueyao..." Chen sushang''s voice was very sad. "We said before that we would give each other a chance to understand. I''m afraid..."


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Xueyao''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Chen Su said: "after the new year, we will tell the results."


    "OK, wait for the new year." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Yuan Xueyao himself was not ignorant.


    Feelings are like soil. They need nutrients to thrive. In Chen sushang''s world, his role is a bit similar to that of Changqing Taoist priest.


    Therefore, his feelings are superfluous nourishment for Chen sushang, and can not nourish the flowers of love.


    There''s nothing he can do.


    He likes Chen Su Shang very much.


    Chen sushang is smart, decisive, diligent and methodical. The most important thing is that she is straightforward and not secretive.


    She can give him a lot.


    Yuan Xueyao decided to slow down and go down the mountain in a few days to find something new and please Chen sushang.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the winter moon.


    He went to the department store, but he saw sumanlo by accident.


    Su manluo saw him, looked stunned and immediately walked towards him.


    She raised her face and asked him proudly, "what did you do to me last time?"


    Yuan Xueyao frowned.


    Su manluo didn''t wait for him to answer, but continued: "I made a mistake once, and you made a mistake once. We''re even. Since we met, I''ll buy you coffee, okay?"


    Yuan Xueyao: "


    There was a boundless antipathy in his heart.


    He is a man with simple love and hate. Hate is hate. Sumanlo bored him from head to toe.


    "No." He said coldly.


    Su manluo suddenly wet his eyes and sobbed, "don''t you give me face like this? Am I not embarrassed?"


    A fashionable and handsome man passed by and exclaimed, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s an acquaintance.


    Seeing that Su manluo was crying, the acquaintance took the initiative to come over and said, "did someone bully you?"


    Su manluo pointed to yuan Xueyao, unable to speak. He was very pitiful.


    Yuan Xueyao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He remembered Chen sushang''s words and asked him not to kill because of his personal hatred. Therefore, he resisted the impulse to slap sumanluo to death, turned and left.


    Su manluo cried more and shouted at his back, "stop!"


    Yuan Xueyao ignored her.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it after he went back.


    After linger''s affair, Chen sushang and Xuezhu often go to Huo''s house.


    While at the Huo family, they met sumanlo.


    Su manluo came to say thanks to He Wei as if nothing had happened: "aunt, thank you for your reserved position. I''ve already worked."


    He Wei doesn''t know when she will return to Hong Kong.


    "Are you all right?" He weiduan looked at her face and asked her with a smile.


    Su manluo said he was all right and thanked He Wei, but he didn''t mention yuan Xueyao at all.


    She also nodded and smiled at Chen sushang and Yuan Xuezhu, very polite.


    Xuezhu is very uncomfortable.


    After returning, Xuezhu said to Chen sushang, "what''s the matter with that woman? She knew my brother had hurt her. What did she come back to do?"


    Chen sushang is not very clear.


    Sumanlo is not the same kind of person as her.


    Human thoughts and feelings are very complex. Sometimes there is a gap in communication, let alone speculation.


    Chen sushang couldn''t guess Su manluo''s mind.


    "She may not be afraid of your brother." Chen Su business road.


    A few days later, when Chen sushang, yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu went down the mountain to have dinner, they met Su manluo in the restaurant.


    Su manluo was surrounded by a man with a straight suit, who helped her in the department store that day.


    They are very intimate.


    Su manluo smiles from time to time. Her dimple is gentle. She is really a stunning beauty.


    The man opposite is a little crazy.


    Chen sushang suddenly felt a little sad for Yan Kai. He was still thinking of Su manluo in his heart. How would he feel if he knew that Su manluo was so ambiguous with other men?


    Maybe Yan Kai doesn''t care.


    Chen sushang looked away.


    At the end of winter, ling''er''s chin completely recovered, and she could speak and eat freely.


    She invited Chen sushang to Huo''s house.


    Chen sushang went and chatted casually with He Wei at the dinner table.


    When the phone rang, ling''er answered the phone and said to He Wei, "Mom, it''s Miss Su looking for you."


    He Wei didn''t look happy or angry. She looked as usual and stood up to answer the phone.


    Ling''er secretly told Chen sushang, "it''s su manluo."


    Chen sushang smiled: "I know."


    He Wei spoke on the phone for a few minutes. Her voice was very quiet. Neither Chen sushang nor ling''er could hear what she said.


    So as soon as she came back, ling''er immediately asked, "Mom, what''s Miss Su calling for?"


    "On the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, she was going to hold an engagement banquet at the Peninsula Hotel and said she would send us invitations." He Weidao.


    Not only was ling''er stunned by the news, but so was Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang tried to hide it, but his expression was still very unnatural.


    "... how do you get engaged at the peninsula hotel in Hong Kong? Not in Singapore?" Asked Chen sushang.


    He smiled and said, "the man''s name is Dooley. She is the little owner of the largest film company in Hong Kong. She estimates that it is convenient for the man, so she agrees to stay in Hong Kong. According to the rules, she should go back to Singapore."


    Chen Su Shang was stunned.


    Isn''t it with Yan Kai?


    Immediately she thought that Yan Kai and she had not obtained the divorce certificate from the government. He really wanted to rekindle his old relationship with Su manluo, and would not fail to inform Chen sushang.


    The face of Yan family is needed when Yan Lao is alive. Yan Kai can''t do such a thing.


    "That''s good. Congratulations." Chen sushang said faintly.


    When she got home, the servant told her that an invitation had been sent home.


    When I opened it, it was Mr. Dooley''s engagement party with Miss sumanlo.


    She invited Chen Su Shang.


    "What''s wrong with this woman?" Chen sushang took the invitation and read it over and over several times, muttering to himself.

 Chapter 1807

    Chen sushang did not make a rash decision about Su manluo.


    After all, no matter how rash it is, it can''t surpass her marriage with Yan Kai.


    She just felt that sending invitations to Chen sushang was nothing more than a brain.


    Sumanlo was a brainless bitch.


    Chen sushang asked the servant to lose the invitation: "just say you didn''t receive it. Don''t pay attention."


    She won''t go to sumelo''s engagement party, no matter who sumelo is engaged to.


    She is not a friend of sumanlo, not even a friendly passer-by.


    Chen sushang was going upstairs to take a nap when Xuezhu came.


    As soon as Xuezhu entered the door, he shouted, "vegetable business, vegetable business!"


    Chen sushang stopped.


    She vaguely guessed the origin of Xuezhu.


    Sure enough, the next second, Chen Su Shang''s guess became true.


    Xuezhu had a loud voice and was obviously surprised: "Su Shang, do you know that Su manluo''s woman is getting engaged? She sent three invitations to our family. Is she ill?"


    Chen Su Shang puffed and laughed.


    It seems that she is not alone in thinking that sumanlo is out of her mind.


    "What''s she thinking? Send us an invitation? She knows my brother hurt her. If she doesn''t mind, shouldn''t she first clear the hatchet? She didn''t say anything and just treat it as nothing. Does she treat everyone as heartless?" Xuezhu was shocked.


    She always thought that she grew up in Western Hunan and was weak in human and worldly sophistication, which was a little unreliable.


    Zhu manluo felt that he knew Su manluo''s feelings.


    What''s sumanlo doing?


    "Do you want to hear something more wonderful?" Chen sushang said with a smile, "she also sent me an invitation. Let''s not be familiar, but we didn''t say a few words, and when I got married, she abducted my bridegroom."


    Such a big thing, Su manluo can be covered by a quilt, as if it hadn''t happened.


    There is an inappropriate metaphor in Chen sushang''s heart - Su manluo acts like a family.


    She treats everything as a play, including love and hate.


    But the world of adults is not like that of children. It''s good for a sugar and angry for a sugar.


    A normal adult who treats communication like a child playing games will make people think she is ill.


    This is true of sumanlo.


    "... her parents must love her very much. She always seems to grow up." Chen sushang said.


    And Yan Kai must have loved her.


    Yan Kai''s character is naturally delicate and gentle, and Su manluo is so beautiful. When they were together, Yan Kai must have praised Su manluo to heaven.


    "It''s not growing up, it''s stupid! Not only stupid, but also conceited and selfish." Xuezhu said.


    Chen sushang shook his head and smiled.


    Xuezhu''s eyes turned and she had a ghost idea in her heart.


    You can wait for Su manluo to get engaged and make a small accident at her engagement banquet, which will make her lose face all her life.


    "Su Shang, shall we go? Since she brings wolves into the house, why don''t we go and join the fun?" Xuezhu has bad intentions.


    Her technique is also very powerful.


    When the giant gate star got the order, she also tried to destroy the protective pulse of Hong Kong.


    Chen sushang recently got acquainted with the yuan family''s brothers and sisters and had a good relationship. He almost forgot about it.


    "Miss yuan, that''s not the way to ''lead wolves into the house''." Chen sushang chuckled. "Didn''t you find it hard to go to her engagement banquet? I don''t want to go."


    Snow is insipid.


    She leaned on the sofa and said she had been a little bored recently.


    "I still want to have fun." Xuezhu road.


    Then she looked upstairs.


    Chen sushang understood: "my master is not at home. There is a new singer named Zhubai. My master has been playing with her recently."


    Xuezhu''s face was a little stiff.


    She was silent for a moment, stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. If you change your mind and want to go to sumanluo''s engagement party, remember to inform me."


    "I won''t change my mind." Chen Su said, "but things are not absolute. In case I really change my mind, I''ll inform you first."


    Xuezhu smiled and turned away.


    When she got home, the more she thought about it, the more she felt weak.


    The last time I cried for Taoist priest, it didn''t work. The Taoist priest is stubborn. Except yuan Xuezhu, he doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables.


    "Singer!" Xuezhumeng was in the quilt, revealing her ferocity, "dust girl, what''s good? Where am I inferior to her?"


    She sprang to her feet.


    The hillside in the cold winter was very cold, but Xuezhu took off his clothes.


    She stood naked in front of the mirror and looked at herself.


    She has a mature woman''s figure and a upright and beautiful face. She is no worse than anyone.


    Since love doesn''t come by herself, why doesn''t she look for it?


    Thinking of this, Xuezhu changed into a long skirt, covered with fur, and asked the driver to drive down the mountain.


    After chatting with Xuezhu, Chen sushang felt sleepless during the afternoon nap.


    She thought a lot and inadvertently thought of Yan Kai, which made her feel a little worse.


    So she decided to go down the mountain to find her master and watch a movie to mediate her emotions, otherwise she would be sad for several days.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got to the window, she saw Xuezhu take a car down the mountain.


    Xuezhu mixed with several friends before. Later, she felt that others were frivolous and brainless, so she didn''t like playing with them very much. If she goes down the mountain, she will definitely offer Chen sushang.


    When the two talents meet, Xuezhu will call Chen sushang even on a whim.


    When Chen sushang thought of this, he thought of his last words.


    "I won''t give Shifu any trouble, will I?" She''s a little worried.


    So she stopped making up, took her coat and called the driver to prepare the car.


    On the way down the mountain, Chen sushang kept urging the driver to hurry up, and finally caught up with Xuezhu''s car at the fork of the road.


    Chen sushang said to the driver, "in front is Miss Ye''s car. Follow her and don''t let her driver find out."


    The driver said yes.


    Xuezhu went to a song and dance hall.


    Chen sushang''s car stopped opposite and saw a sign hanging at the door of the song and dance hall. There was a particularly bright woman on it, next to which was written: "Miss Song Zhubai."


    She slapped heavily on the forehead.


    It''s a bad thing to talk too much.


    Chen sushang waited for only a few minutes. Xuezhu came out and asked the driver to continue driving.


    Xuezhu''s car finally stopped in front of an apartment building.


    Xuezhu pointed at the apartment building, took out the compass and kept determining the direction.


    Seeing this, Chen sushang came forward and grabbed her hand.


    Xuezhu had no embankment and was almost scared to death.


    "What are you doing?" Chen sushang''s expression was bleak. "Xuezhu, how many times have you hurt people with magic?"


    Xuezhu''s expression is not very good-looking.


    "Your sixth uncle hasn''t taught you how to be backfired?" Chen sushang''s voice was heavy. "Xuezhu, don''t be capricious."


    Xuezhu valued Chen Su Shang very much. He came back and explained for himself, "I didn''t want to harm anyone."


    "You''re setting up an array. You don''t know which room Miss Song Zhubai lives in, but you want to set up an array against this building. You want to kill everyone in this building?" Chen sushang spoke fiercely.


    Xuezhu Lima said, "I don''t, I know she lives on the fourth floor..."


    After that, she immediately regretted her mistake.


    Chen sushang immediately set out her words, which was both sad and helpless.


    "Xuezhu, this is not the way to get love. Let''s go home!" Chen Su business road.

 Chapter 1808

    Chen sushang brought Xuezhu home.


    The servant brought a cup of hot cocoa with a lot of honey.


    Xuezhu drank a warm and sweet hot drink, and most of her resentment dissipated.


    She woke up, too.


    If she really started on the singer named song Zhubai, the Taoist priest would never forgive her, and the sixth uncle and her big brother would scold her to death.


    She was impulsive.


    When people are frustrated, they will have such irrational behavior; When you wake up, you will regret when you want to deal with the aftermath.


    "Sushang, thank you for stopping me." Xuezhu said, "it''s really... It almost caused a great disaster."


    Chen sushang pushed a cream cake to her.


    She also picked up the hot cocoa: "I''m still saying that love is not obtained by trampling on the dignity of herself and another woman. It should be beautiful and pure, just like a snow lotus in a thousand miles of snow."


    Such precious and rare.


    Her words are slightly too hypocritical, because many people''s love is ordinary and ordinary, not so rare.


    It can be used to convince the previous Xuezhu, but it is just good.


    "You''re right." Yuan Xuezhu sighed, "I''m obsessed."


    Chen sushang said with a smile, "if you are impulsive, you and Xueyao are really close brothers and sisters."


    Xuezhu couldn''t help laughing.


    "We have lived at home for a long time and have little contact with people." Xuezhu said, "sometimes, it''s really impulsive to do what you like."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    She told Xuezhu about her master again. "... my master was only 17 or 18 years old that year. He was not a few years older than me. You know, western culture says that when people are 17 or 18 years old, their character is easy to form. Once it is shaped, it will be difficult to change later." Chen Su


    Trade routes.


    Xuezhu looked at her with burning eyes and wanted her to say more.


    "I vaguely remember that when I was in the Taoist temple, my master and all my martial uncles loved my younger martial brothers. They were my master''s family.


    Overnight, master lost them. Do you know where the horror of accidents is? " Asked Chen sushang.


    Xuezhu shook his head.


    "The horror of accident lies in its sudden occurrence. When parents grow old, everyone is prepared. When parents die, sadness is limited.


    But unexpectedly, you are unprepared. Before you set your guard, a storm and rain came and washed everything to the ground.


    The tragedy of the Taoist temple left a lingering shadow on my master all his life. Those shadows have soaked his bones and blood. It''s impossible for you to make him change easily and let him settle down and get married. " Chen sushang said slowly.


    Xuezhu''s face is a little white.


    Chen sushang continued, "I''m not bluffing you, but the truth. You are about my age and have too little experience. Many times you don''t believe in the word ''powerlessness''. But in life, there will be too much powerlessness."


    Xuezhu nibbled at the small spoon of the cake.


    Her heart was so full that she couldn''t eat any more.


    Blankly put down the spoon. She looked at Chen sushang and tears rolled down.


    Chen sushang took out his handkerchief and gave it to her.


    Xuezhu gently wiped her tears and said in a hoarse voice, "I see. I follow fate and don''t ask for anything anymore."


    Chen sushang slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    While they were chatting, the servant came in and said to Chen Su, "Miss, Mr. Hu is coming."


    Chen sushang subconsciously stood up.


    She has been sensitive to people surnamed Hu recently.


    The last time that surnamed Hu was caught by her, Huo Yue dealt with it. According to the master, Huo Yue is already paying attention to other Hu family members.


    "Please come in." Chen Su business road.


    It was not others who came in this time, but the good friend of the Taoist priest, who fled from the Hu family.


    Mr. Hu is in his thirties and seventies. He is wearing a brown suit and a black coat. He is tall and straight, but his hair is almost white.


    His face looks middle-aged and his hair is snow-white, which makes him a little like a foreigner.


    "Where''s evergreen?" Mr. Hu seemed very worried. As soon as he entered the door, he directly asked Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang often talked to him, but only saw him once. Speaking to her face, she felt strange.


    "Master went out to play." Chen Su business road.


    Mr. Hu said, "I looked for him, but I didn''t find anyone. I have something very important to tell him, Ali, can you find him?"


    He often heard the Taoist priest talk about his disciple a Li. He was familiar with Chen sushang and spoke casually.


    Chen sushang smiled bitterly, "Mr. Hu, every time I can''t find him, I call you. You can''t find him, and I don''t know."


    Mr. Hu showed a distressed expression.


    "It''s very important for me. I won''t go for the time being until he comes back. Ali, I''m bothered." Mr. Hu doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    Chen sushang hurriedly said, "please help yourself."


    Mr. Hu nodded and went upstairs by himself.


    Xuezhu was stunned.


    Seeing that Mr. Hu is also a man with handsome facial features, Xuezhu remembered that Taoist priest Chen sushang said that Taoist priest likes to play with beautiful people, so he tentatively asked, "who is he? Is he also Taoist priest''s... Playmate?"


    "No, his last name is Hu." Chen Su said, "the man last time was his people."


    Xuezhu changed her face.


    "It''s all right. He''s a friend of my master. Last time my master said that he saved a man surnamed Hu. Did you forget?" Chen sushang comforted her with a smile.


    Xuezhu gently covered her heart.


    She was really shocked.


    Her recent thoughts are all on Taoist priest''s romantic debts. If someone comes to the door, Xuezhu will calm down and make waves again.


    Chen sushang made several phone calls to inquire about her master''s whereabouts.


    I didn''t find master.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, master came back by himself.


    He is tired of playing this time.


    Chen sushang immediately told his master about Mr. Hu.


    Taoist Changqing frowned slightly: "what''s wrong with him?"


    He disliked it and went upstairs.


    A moment later, he went downstairs with Mr. Hu and asked the servant to prepare for a late night snack.


    Chen sushang sat next to him and asked for a wonton.


    Mr. Hu said to the Taoist priest, "they asked me to be the chairman of the I Ching Association."


    Taoist Changqing took a puff of smoke, then slowly spit it out, and then stuffed a soup bag into his mouth: "how can I find you?" "It''s not you? Last time, Mr. Luo, his secretary had a problem with the Feng Shui bureau at home, and you asked me to deal with it. Who knows, the Secretary directly recommended me when I was put on record by the government of the book of changes Association." Mr. Hu is fine in front of Chen sushang,


    But when he came to the Taoist priest, his hands trembled when he talked about it.


    Chen sushang looked at him worried.


    The Taoist priest was reborn like a hungry ghost. He ate four soup bags in a row and then slowly stopped to smoke.


    He said slowly, "you''re exposed. Why don''t I arrange for you to hide in another place?" Mr. Hu''s expression was suddenly a little ferocious: "that''s not why I came to you! I want to be the chairman and stand in front. After all these years, I''m not free at all. I want revenge!"

 Chapter 1809

    Mr. Hu''s original name is Hu Lingsheng. He is the 47th eldest son of the Hu family and will be the patriarch in the future.


    He was raised by the stars and the moon. His technique has become great and has a bright future.


    He married the most beautiful girl in the nearby village. The couple had a harmonious relationship and soon had a son after marriage.


    The birth of his son was a turning point in his fate.


    His grandfather, his father, who was once highly respected by him, needed to make a sacrifice for his son with eight characters of Chunyang for some bullshit family rules.


    The last sacrifice of the Hu family was twenty years ago and has been placed on the altar. Hu Lingsheng sees it every time he goes to sacrifice.


    It never occurred to him that they were also living children and had connected biological parents.


    Just like other people, he took the sacrifice as a collapsed faith, worshipped it, prayed to it, year after year.


    The parents of the sacrifice have never been mentioned.


    Later, Hu Lingsheng went to inquire and found out that they had already died.


    He didn''t know why at that time.


    Until his son became a new sacrifice.


    That is the torture in front of us. It is a live cutting that never stops day by day and moment by moment.


    His wife was crazy. One night, taking advantage of his unprepared, she ran to the altar and cut open her stomach to put back the child who had become a human being.


    She said, "you should be born at another time."


    After her death, Hu Lingsheng''s consciousness was blurred for several months.


    According to the attitude of his people and family, he knew he had been crazy for a long time.


    Taoist priest Changqing stole him out.


    For the next few years, he was in a muddle. The Hu family didn''t find him because they began to fight.


    The Hu family needs to protect themselves and will not look for a crazy eldest son.


    For a while, for a while.


    It was still winter, but when he realized it, it suddenly came to summer. He judged how long he had been crazy according to the climate.


    He woke up completely and counted the time. It was seven or eight years later.


    The Taoist priest sent him to the West hospital. He received an injection and took medicine. Later, he came to Hong Kong and his mood gradually stabilized.


    He hasn''t been ill again in recent years.


    Changqing thought he was completely well.


    No way. He said he would get sick again.


    "Revenge who, revenge what?" If you don''t think it''s easy to fight in war, you''ll know how much it''s easy for you to live in revenge


    "You don''t understand..."


    "Why don''t I understand? At the beginning, dozens of people in our Taoist temple didn''t live one by one. Which one was lighter than your son''s life?" The Taoist priest frowned.


    Chen sushang should have persuaded him to fight.


    But she couldn''t say a word.


    She also experienced the violent death of her relatives. Her mother, Mrs. Chen, is not counted. After all, she has been ill for so long, and she has already been prepared in her heart; And her second brother


    "Don''t die." After losing his temper, the Taoist priest said to Hu Lingsheng, "the situation in Hong Kong is a little complicated. I''ve been out every day recently, and I''ve learned a lot. In short, don''t get involved easily, otherwise I''ll try to get you."


    Hu Lingsheng stood up.


    He rushed down the mountain angrily and didn''t ask the Taoist priest to send a car to see him off, so he rushed out on foot.


    Chen sushang couldn''t help but put down the dishes and chopsticks and hurriedly called the driver to prepare the car.


    She caught up with Hu Lingsheng on the way.


    Hu Lingsheng walked quickly and his hair was a little messy. When the cold wind blew, the evil fire in his mind also dispersed 70% or 80%.


    Chen sushang asked him to get on the bus.


    "Mr. Hu, you and my master are close friends. He values you very much. He has no relatives. You mean more to him than friends and more like family.


    Although he didn''t say it, I could see it. He is afraid that something will happen to you, but his words are inappropriate. Don''t be impulsive or angry with him. " Chen Su business road.


    Hu Lingsheng sighed softly.


    "Ali, I don''t know what''s right or wrong. After all these years, I still don''t understand. I don''t want to be so confused anymore." Hu Lingsheng said.


    Hearing what he meant, Chen sushang made up his mind.


    Sometimes an adult''s words can only express his normal thoughts.


    Hu Lingsheng wants to do it, so he has a reason to do it.


    Chen sushang would not force anyone, so she nodded: "I will persuade Shifu. Shifu said it was dangerous, Mr. Hu, if it was really dangerous..."


    "I''m not afraid!" Hu Lingsheng said, "even if it''s really dangerous, I''m the line that leads the thunder. Blow up the danger and Changqing will know who is in the dark. For myself and Changqing, I can''t flinch this time."


    Chen sushang nodded in silence.


    "Then be careful." Chen sushang said.


    Hu Lingsheng nodded.


    Send Hu Lingsheng home. Chen sushang returns to Chen''s house. Taoist Changqing hasn''t slept yet.


    The Taoist priest sat on the sofa in the living room, covered with a thin blanket and holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    He didn''t know how long he held it. The tea was out of heat.


    "I sent him back. He was very determined this time. I think everyone has his own mind that he can''t be humane. If he doesn''t want to tell me, I didn''t ask." Chen sushang sat next to his master.


    The Taoist priest didn''t move and put down the cold tea for a long time.


    He sighed softly, "I don''t want to tie others up like a puppy. It''s the same for you and Hu Lingsheng. Whatever he wants."


    Then he got up and went upstairs to bed.


    Chen sushang didn''t take this matter to heart.


    After all, she doesn''t know Hu Lingsheng very well.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month was the day of sumanluo''s engagement.


    Chen sushang thought, "she even invited me. Will she also invite Yan Kai?"


    The idea lingered in her mind.


    When she drew the spell, she made a lot of mistakes in a row and couldn''t form at all.


    She was thinking, and the servant said Mr. Yan was coming.


    The tip of the pen in her hand, a ball of cinnabar dripping on the yellow paper, dyed a piece of Rune paper through.


    She put down her pen blankly.


    Her legs can''t wait to step out and go downstairs; However, her heart dragged her back and made her stop for a while.


    Ten minutes later, she slowly went downstairs.


    Yan Kai was drinking tea and smiled when he saw her: "was the candy I gave you last time delicious? I came again and brought you some."


    He wants to get rid of his last unhappiness.


    Although Yan Kai is a childe, he doesn''t have the noble young master''s temper. He can take the initiative to admit his mistakes and pull his face down.


    Thanks to his sisters.


    As a brother, he didn''t know how much he had paid them.


    Yan Kai knew from an early age that it would be better to be sweet and soft hearted to fight hard with girls and hurt both sides.


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s delicious. My master likes it very much. He gave it away everywhere. I didn''t eat a few. You sent it again, which just relieved my greed."


    She is also very willing to give girls under other people''s steps, which is different from Su manluo, who is reasonable and unforgiving.


    It''s easy to coax her, so she has a sense of achievement.


    A sense of achievement can satisfy Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai came with a little uneasy, and now he gained joy.


    "Then you have to do me a favor." Yan Kai advances with every inch.

 Chapter 1810

    Yan Kai invited Chen sushang to attend sumanluo''s engagement banquet.


    He took out the invitation: "look, ''Mr. Yan attended with company''. I''m embarrassed that I didn''t have a company. Besides, in the eyes of outsiders, you''re still Mrs. Yan. If I go to invite other women''s partners, it''s a little ugly for fear of your injustice."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as she smiled, Yan Kai became more confident: "so I came to you to try my luck. Are you going?"


    Chen sushang took a deep breath and nodded, "you said that... I have nothing important to do today. Let''s go."


    She asked Yan Kai to wait and go upstairs to change herself.


    Her hair is a little long. With the help of the maid''s hair oil, she can tie a low bun in the back of her head and then bring a pearl flower.


    Pearl flowers are made of small South beads. Her master bought them at a high price. Each bead is warm and white.


    She was wearing a long white dress with a yarn edge and a pink coat.


    Dressed up properly, Chen sushang went downstairs.


    Yan kaiding looked at her and looked away inexplicably.


    His eyes were a little erratic and said to Chen Su, "it''s very nice."


    She doesn''t usually wear much make-up.


    Once you put on make-up and decorate it a little, it''s radiant.


    Her posture is very good, and her skin is also very good. At first glance, she looks a little ordinary, but it''s very pleasant to see.


    "Thank you. I bought a skirt last time and planned to wear it for the new year." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai''s eyes fell on her skirt.


    "Yuzao must like this skirt very much." He said.


    Chen sushang looked at him in surprise because he found that he was looking for words.


    This happens when people are nervous.


    Chen sushang asked him, "are you worried?"


    Yan Kai regained his mind and hurriedly settled his mind: "a little, I''m afraid something will happen later."


    He was so calm that he covered up his gaffe.


    Chen sushang said with a smile, "Miss Su''s ex boyfriend took his ex-wife to the engagement banquet. She once made her ugly at the wedding. How can the situation be much less?"


    "You''re adding fuel to the fire." Yan Kai also laughed.


    The previous stagnation was swept away.


    The two of them went out happily and went to the peninsula hotel.


    Su manluo''s fiance is the son of a rich man in Hong Kong, and the rich man especially flattered her when he heard that she was the daughter of a general under the warlord of Singapore.


    In the south, no one doesn''t know the Secretary''s family.


    The son of a rich man has taken a big advantage of marrying a woman with such an identity and background as Su manluo.


    The engagement banquet was extremely lively.


    The whole lobby was wrapped up. As soon as I entered the door, there was a long red carpet.


    The bridegroom''s family greeted the guests at the door.


    No one knew Yan Kai and Chen sushang, so they entered the lobby without any special care.


    There is a signature book in the lobby. In addition to writing your gift money, you can also check your table number.


    Yan Kai attended with his company, so he had two positions, both in the front, at the same table with the groom''s brothers.


    "... general Su is there. Do you want to say hello?" After sitting down, Yan Kai pointed to the man who was talking to someone not far away.


    Chen sushang looked over.


    Sure enough, I saw Su Peng.


    Su Peng is talking with others. His expression is not very happy.


    "OK."


    They came to Su Peng.


    Su Peng was talking to the groom''s father with a heavy expression and a perfunctory response.


    When Yan Kai and Chen sushang came over, he immediately left his in laws and exchanged greetings with Chen sushang alone.


    "Mrs. Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you lately?" Su Peng is fully grateful to Chen Su Shang.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Su Shang, Su manluo might have lost his life. Besides, Chen sushang is a warlock. He is mysterious and mysterious, which makes people dare not respect him.


    "I''m fine." Chen sushang still didn''t adapt to the title of Mrs. Yan, "how are you?"


    "OK, please worry." Su Peng said.


    He said again that he wanted to visit Chen sushang''s master and so on.


    After a moment of greeting, the groom''s father brought someone over again to greet Su Peng.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai took their seats again.


    She whispered to Yan Kai, "I don''t think general Su is very happy."


    "According to the old Chinese rules, the engagement banquet must be held at the woman''s house. Miss Su is very capricious and has to go to Hong Kong. General Su is very angry that there is no such a good hotel in Singapore." Yan Kai said.


    "Then he has no objection?"


    "He always dotes on his daughter. Miss Su is crying and crying. Where is the use of opposition?" Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang looked at him.


    She looks a little strange.


    Yan Kai touched his face: "how?"


    "It''s a strange feeling for you to bite Miss Su." Chen sushang smiled.


    She''s joking.


    Yan Kai is very careful. If he keeps talking manluo, Chen sushang must be harsh.


    When he invited Chen Su Shang to come, it was always bad to deliberately block Chen Su Shang.


    "She''s getting married. You won''t be surprised if you call her Mrs. Du later." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yan Kai is very talkative.


    "You deceive people very much." Chen sushang smiled.


    Yan Kai sighed, "you haven''t seen my sisters. They can''t deceive people. I''ve long been eaten alive by them."


    Chen Su Shang couldn''t stand it and laughed.


    The lobby is very lively. Many people talk and laugh. Her laughter is not abrupt, but adds joy.


    Yan Kai''s heart warmed for the first time since he knew her.


    "Glib." She gave Yan Kai a summary comment.


    Then she thought in her heart: it''s really rare not to be annoying.


    Yan Kai smiled and did not refute this sentence.


    He glanced casually and suddenly saw sumanlo.


    Su manluo is wearing a long skirt with loose hair. She should be preparing to put on makeup.


    She came down from upstairs, stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at Yan Kai''s direction.


    Her big bright eyes were full of shock.


    Yan Kai also saw her.


    He pretended not to see, shifted his eyes and continued to laugh with Chen sushang.


    They sat for a while and went to the dance floor next door.


    At 12 noon, the engagement banquet officially began.


    Sumanlo changed into a silver red dress.


    On the dress, a large peony was embroidered with gold thread. The light in the lobby of the hotel was bright, reflected on her dress, and the gold thread glowed.


    The clothes cling to her body and outline her slim and graceful figure.


    She was born beautiful, but also carefully decorated makeup, the whole person is extremely gorgeous.


    The guests exclaimed.


    Yan Kai looked at it and still felt that she was not as good-looking as Si yuzao or Yan Qi.


    He is in a good mood. It seems that Su manluo is married, and his past with her is completely over.


    It gave him a sigh of relief.


    What''s more, he made Chen sushang laugh today, which made him feel very happy.


    In a new-style engagement banquet, the groom knelt down on one knee and asked the new lady if she would marry him.


    Sumanlo answered loudly "yes".


    Applause resounded throughout the lobby.


    Yan Kai applauded.


    Su manluo''s eyes crossed the crowd and fell on him.


    There was a bit of arrogance in his eyes, as if he were saying, "look, I found someone better than you."

 Chapter 1811

    Yan Kai only fell in love with Su manluo.


    When he was a teenager, his home went through war, drowning the rebellious and boring young people.


    Therefore, he had no chance to entertain girls like a dandy.


    When the war was over, he grew up and wanted to do his own business.


    Breaking up with Su manluo is painful for him and limits his pace.


    Later, he married Chen sushang and divorced quickly.


    All kinds of experiences make Yan Kai''s feelings always like children''s play. He doesn''t know how normal people feel about their ex girlfriend''s engagement, nor what sumanlo''s eyes are looking forward to.


    He had thought that maybe he would be with sumanlo again.


    But when things turned out like this, he felt no sadness at all. It was like a familiar old friend was getting engaged.


    "I was young," he thought


    When children fall in love, they just fall in love. They will not have a "possessive desire" for their ex girlfriend and think it is "my woman" like adult men.


    However, sumanlo doesn''t seem to think so.


    Yan Kai is familiar with her eyes, which are provocative and arrogant, and need to be responded by others.


    He lowered his head and didn''t respond.


    After the ceremony, the banquet officially began.


    The bridegroom to be made a toast, while the bride to be sat on the throne.


    After sitting down, Su manluo kept looking at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai''s seat is at the table behind her.


    Seeing her fiance carrying wine to Yan Kai, she immediately stood up and followed.


    She took Dooley''s arm and introduced Yan Kai: "he was my childhood friend and took care of me like a brother. When my mother was ill, I often stayed at his house."


    Dooley is mixed with the rich circle in Hong Kong and is not familiar with Singapore, but he has heard of the great power of Nanyang.


    The Yan family is famous.


    When Dooley wants to marry sumanlo, he not only thinks she is beautiful, but also values her background and contacts.


    The Yan Family specially sent a young master to attend the engagement banquet, which attaches great importance to Su manluo.


    Dooley smiled and was very polite: "brother, I''ll take good care of manno in the future."


    Yan Kai smiled: "that''s good. You two are harmonious and beautiful."


    Su manluo glanced at Chen sushang and immediately smiled, "you''ve changed your girlfriend again? Where''s this singer?"


    All the people looked at it.


    Chen sushang raised his eyes and looked at Su manluo lightly, with a gentle expression.


    Yan Kaili said, "this is my wife."


    People''s expressions suddenly varied.


    "She''s often in Hong Kong now. If I hadn''t come to see her this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to catch up with your engagement banquet." Yan Kai added.


    Chen sushang asked, "so Miss Su is very close to you? I don''t know. I haven''t seen her..."


    Yan Kai smiled.


    The guests all looked at sumanlo.


    The smile on Dooley''s face couldn''t hang.


    He suddenly suspected that sumanlo had exaggerated his life experience. If she is really familiar with the Yan family, why doesn''t she know Yan Kai''s wife?


    Mrs. Yan doesn''t seem to know her.


    Su manluo said that Yan Kai came specially to attend her engagement banquet. According to Yan Kai''s tone, he came to accompany his wife and attend.


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Su Peng, not far away, was very upset.


    He didn''t blame Yan Kai and Chen sushang, because he also saw that Su manluo provoked.


    But his daughter was treated like this. He was very sad and felt that he had not taught her.


    "When she was a child, I followed her everywhere. Now this character has taken shape and can no longer be reversed." Su Peng sighed.


    He looked away and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Su manluo''s face is very bad.


    When the banquet was over, Yan Kai sent Chen sushang home. Passing by a florist, he also bought a bunch of flowers for Chen sushang.


    "If I can''t say what happened today, I''ll make more mistakes." Yan Kai apologized to Chen sushang, "don''t take it to heart."


    "She provoked, but you said it was your fault?" Chen sushang sniffed the bouquet of flowers in a neutral tone. "If you treat her so well, people may not appreciate it."


    Yan Kai was stunned.


    Chen sushang said this as if A little jealous


    He was not sure. He was always calm and rational in his impression.


    "I don''t want to make you angry." Yan Kai said truthfully, "I bought you flowers. It''s easier to forgive me, so I put things on myself."


    Chen sushang was helpless and funny.


    "Young master Yan, you are too considerate." She said, then took the bunch of flowers and went upstairs.


    Yan Kai realized her words and finally understood what he had said wrong.


    Chen sushang put the bouquet of flowers in a vase, filled it with fresh water, took it down and put it in the living room.


    She asked the servant to cook some more shredded chicken noodles.


    "... I wasn''t full at the banquet, and you?" Chen sushang asked him.


    "I''m not full either." Yan Kai smiled.


    The two sat at the table, chatting and waiting for dinner.


    Shredded chicken noodles came up soon.


    Yan Kai saw the cook put a bowl of noodles in front of Chen sushang, and his heart moved slightly.


    Chen sushang was about to move his chopsticks when Yan Kai suddenly reached out and gently touched her hair: "there is something dirty on her hair. What is it?"


    Chen sushang said inexplicably, "what?"


    When the cook disappeared behind the door, Yan Kai picked up her bowl, smelled and tasted it.


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai tasted it and said to her with a dignified face, "there is shrimp mud in this bowl."


    Chen sushang''s eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    Cooks working in Chen''s house know that Chen sushang is allergic to fresh shrimp.


    If the allergy is serious, it will be fatal. Now, no more than a few years ago, drugs are still in short supply. If the hospital happens to have no medicine, Chen sushang will die.


    She stood up at once.


    Yan Kai followed her and they went to the back kitchen.


    The cooks don''t know why.


    "Who just made noodles for me?" Asked Chen sushang.


    A female Cook said, "it''s cook sun."


    "Where is he?"


    "I sent you noodles."


    Chen sushang looked at Yan Kai. Yan Kai nodded at her and motioned to do backup for her.


    "Go to find cook sun and go immediately. I''ll give you a reward if you find it." Chen Su Shang said loudly.


    All the people went to look for it.


    And Chen sushang grabbed another Cook: "there are fresh shrimps in the kitchen today?"


    "Make shrimp cakes for the Taoist priest. We are very careful that your food doesn''t touch shrimp meat." The cook hurriedly said, and vaguely understood where Chen sushang''s anger came from.


    He hurried to open the next cupboard.


    The shrimp stuffing made in the cabinet is really much less.


    The cook''s face was very ugly: "Miss, cook sun, he... He came only last month. It is estimated that he forgot your taboo..."


    A cook fell ill last month and was always in trouble.


    Patients can''t enter the kitchen, so the cook resigned and the steward hired another one.


    It''s said that the cook had cooked for many rich families before, and had worked in the peninsula hotel for half a year. Later, he was pushed out before leaving.


    "He did it on purpose. Go and find him!" Chen Su business road.


    The Cook said yes.


    After looking for it for a long time, I still didn''t see the cook sun. He had hidden quietly. Chen sushang also planned to ask the servant to set up ambushes on the way and catch cook sun when he went down the mountain in the middle of the night. Who knew that the telephone at home suddenly rang.

 Chapter 1812

    The phone rings harshly.


    Chen sushang had a bad feeling.


    She answered the phone and communicated with each other in English.


    Yan Kai heard her say a few words, as if to ask when and where to wait.


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking, he wanted to comfort her. Then he heard Chen sushang ask, "did any witnesses see the murderer''s face?"


    Yan Kai was slightly stunned.


    He said it for a full minute.


    Chen sushang listened patiently and said, "I''ll be there in an hour."


    She hung up the phone and falsely helped down the armrest of the nearby sofa chair.


    Seeing that she seemed to be unsteady, Yan Kai quickly held her shoulder and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was so soft that he was afraid of frightening her.


    Chen sushang raised his eyes. His face was pale and even his lips faded.


    Yan Kai''s heart thumped and he suspected that the Taoist priest had an accident.


    But the Taoist priest is an expert.


    This guess is not very reliable.


    "Mr. Hu... A good friend of my master, he said he would be the chairman of the I Ching Association some time ago and was assassinated at home. He hid for many years and nothing happened..." Chen sushang was a little out of breath.


    She pushed Yan Kai and wanted to sit down.


    Yan Kai helped her to the sofa.


    She sat down and breathed in and out for a long time before she calmed down.


    Master disappeared.


    "Without waiting for my master, I''m going to see Mr. Hu and arrange a funeral for him." Chen sushang stood up.


    Yan Kai grabbed her.


    In the absence of her master, their friend was killed, while Chen sushang ate a bowl of noodles at home and was put into shrimp paste. This was intended to murder her.


    All these circumstances mean that it is not safe for her to go to Mr. Hu''s house now.


    "Su Shang, don''t worry, wait." Yan Kai said, "wait until your master comes back. If you have a chance, you can''t help Mr. Hu."


    Chen sushang listened to this: "you''re right."


    She went upstairs to look through master''s phone book.


    Looking for a long time, when I called Mr. Luo, I finally found his trace.


    Mr. Luo''s voice came from the telephone, mellow and elegant: "Changqing just went out, Hu Lingsheng had an accident, and he''s going to deal with the aftermath. If you find him, go directly to Hu Lingsheng''s house."


    Thank you, Mr. Chen su.


    After hanging up, she asked Yan Kai to drive.


    Because she doesn''t trust her servants anymore. She wants to be free to check them carefully. There''s not enough time at the moment.


    Yan Kai is willing to do something for her.


    Chen sushang was in a hurry, but he was not in a hurry. The car drove steadily.


    An hour and a half later, they arrived at Hu Lingsheng''s door.


    Hu Lingsheng lives in a single family Western-style house.


    At the moment, the gate was closed and several servants guarded it. There are many reporters outside, holding cameras to take pictures, constantly trying to squeeze in.


    The servant is short of money.


    Chen sushang came forward and said he was the disciple of the Taoist priest.


    No matter whose apprentice the servant was, he only said, "the chief of the police department said that this is the scene and no one can enter. Mr. Zhang''s body was taken away by the police department. He died violently and needs autopsy."


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai went to the police station instead.


    Evergreen was there.


    He sat on the bench, his eyes closed gently, his expression calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Master?" Chen Su Shang called out.


    The Taoist priest opened his eyes.


    He glanced at Chen sushang and Yan Kai, then closed his eyes and said, "sit down."


    "What did the police say?" Asked Chen sushang.


    "A knife in the neck." It''s too long.


    A short knife ran across Hu Lingsheng''s neck. Strangely, the knife seemed to have been poked in by himself.


    In the craziest years, Hu Lingsheng never had the idea of suicide.


    He kept talking about revenge.


    He wants to fight against the behemoth - the whole Hu family.


    Taoist priest Changqing advised him, "if the Hu family wants you to die, you have to deal with them if you live. Now the aircraft and artillery are powerful, and there are atomic bombs. As long as you live long enough, you will always have a chance to annihilate the Hu family in one fell swoop."


    After years of preaching, Hu Lingsheng listened.


    He will never commit suicide.


    The one who can make a warlock commit suicide must be another warlock with more advanced skills.


    "This is the only trauma. As for internal injury, we have to wait for the anatomical results." The Taoist priest said again.


    "Master..." Chen sushang held his hand and sat beside him. "Are we... The crisis has never been eliminated?"


    "No." The Taoist priest shook his head. "It''s different."


    He sighed softly and said before Chen sushang asked, "let me be quiet."


    Chen sushang said nothing more.


    Yan Kai stood on her left and gently helped her shoulder: "I''ll go and see the situation."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    Yan Kai said he was Hu Lingsheng''s nephew and wanted to learn more about the case.


    Chen sushang sat with her master until two hours later, some autopsy reports came out first.


    Hu Lingsheng had no internal rupture.


    The knife in the neck was stabbed before death. It''s a fatal wound.


    Others need to be tested slowly.


    "With the result, we will inform the family members." The police said.


    Chen sushang and others went home.


    When she went back, Taoist Changqing asked her, "how''s your family?"


    "It''s no big deal. The new cook wants to poison me, but he doesn''t want to eat prison food." Chen Su business road.


    Maybe she is the daughter-in-law of Yan Family and doesn''t want to cause trouble. Otherwise, why bother like that?


    Don''t you just poison her?


    However, if poisoned, the autopsy can know that the later things will be very complicated, and the shrimp mud will be different.


    Tao sighed: "I often don''t touch home, I''m negligent."


    He glanced at Yan Kai sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "You go to Singapore for a few days and come back after the first month." Said the Taoist priest Changqing.


    In danger, take her first.


    Chen sushang was treated as a fool by his master again.


    "Master, Mr. Hu was killed. You need help. I helped with linger''s cut fly spell last time, didn''t I?" Chen sushang didn''t want to quarrel with him, but pleaded softly.


    He''s already suffering.


    "When you are safe, master can rest assured." Said the Taoist priest.


    "You are in danger. Can I rest assured?" Chen sushang''s good temper is running out.


    Taoist Changqing couldn''t help laughing.


    He touched Su Shang''s hair again.


    Every time he sees Su Shang, he always thinks of her when she was a child. When I saw him, I said in the first sentence, "brother, I''m hungry."


    The Taoist priest was a teenager at that time. Hearing this, he was stunned and gave birth to an inexplicable father''s love.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his little girl has grown into a big girl.


    Not only old, but also angry.


    With courage and responsibility, he is no longer the only child who knows how to eat and drink, who can cry and make trouble.


    "Then stay." The Taoist priest said, "you didn''t do this when you didn''t have the ability before. Now the art has changed a half tone, but your conceit has increased by ten percent, and you look up to yourself more and more. Stay and feel what an ant is trying to shake a tree."


    Chen sushang: "


    When the Taoist priest finished, Chen sushang said to Yan Kai, "Yan Shao, go back today. Don''t get in my way."


    Yan Kai: "


    He suddenly understood Chen sushang''s mood.


    He also remembered that when Chen sushang didn''t know much about anything last time, her master asked her to stay in Singapore. She stayed obediently.


    She doesn''t hold anyone back, nor does she bring trouble to others for her conscience.


    This is what Yan Kai needs to learn.


    He nodded: "OK, send you and the vegetarian dealer home, and I''ll go. You''re safe, so you must call me."

 Chapter 1813

    Yan Kai returned to Singapore.


    His heart is heavy.


    He suddenly realized how much courage it took for Su Shang not to return to Hong Kong with her master last time - because it was very difficult to fight against Inner Remorse alone.


    He doesn''t know how to use magic. It''s useless to stay, which he knows; He also knew that if he was caught, he would become a constraint for the Taoist priest and vegetarian quotient.


    He was right to leave.


    Know to return to know, but the heart is very upset, and I wish I could slap myself twice.


    No wonder Su Shang has to practice hard after he goes back.


    What is more bitter than "hard practice" is probably "powerlessness".


    As soon as he entered the door, he lay down on the sofa.


    Unexpectedly, someone poked him in the shoulder.


    Servants dare not be so bold.


    Yan Kai turned his head and saw Yan Qi. He was wearing pajamas and carrying a cup of hot coffee. He looked at him curiously.


    "Brother, are you blind?" Yan Qi asked, "didn''t you see me when you came in?"


    "Go away, don''t be annoying!" Yan Kai said.


    Then he asked, "how did you come to me?"


    "Dad and Mommy quarreled. They couldn''t live in peace at home. I came out to hide." Yan Qidao.


    Yan Kai sat up.


    When he heard this, his skull hurt more and his ear looked like a bee.


    "Why quarrel?"


    "Why? It''s a trivial matter. The last time they had a big quarrel was eight months ago, four months ago. According to the normal situation, four months of small contradictions are enough to accumulate a big quarrel." Yan Qi said.


    Yan Kai: "


    When the teeth and tongue are accidentally bumped, the couple can''t have no contradiction.


    Many times, quarrels are just volcanic eruptions, brewing for a long time.


    "Then stay. I''m going back to Manila tomorrow. If they quarrel, I won''t go back, so as not to add fuel to the fire." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Qi said with a smile: "the right way!"


    Although Yan Kai said so, when he got up early the next day, he was in a much better mood and decided to go home.


    He didn''t know what his parents were arguing about until he got home.


    Yan Qi broke up with his boyfriend. The man refused to let go. Yan Ziqing sent someone to beat up the child.


    Xu Qizhen felt that this was not helping Yan Qi, but harming her.


    A person, both men and women, should be responsible for his actions. Since Yan Qi got into trouble with this matter, she should deal with it by herself.


    Yan Ziqing feels that girls are relatively weak and will be bullied by their mother-in-law in the future without the support of their strong father.


    "Oh, how many times did my father hit you?" Xu Qizhen asked.


    Yan Ziqing said, "I am so qualified as a husband and impeccable as a son-in-law. Why did my father-in-law beat me?"


    This sentence made Xu Qizhen turn over the old account.


    After living together for more than ten years, the old accounts turned up, which was endless, so the more they quarreled, the more angry they became.


    After hearing this, Yan Kai knew that he had been cheated by Yan Qi.


    That dead girl!


    "Mom, for so many years, you always let the old man. This time it''s his fault. I''m on your side." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Ziqing heard this sentence.


    The corners of his mouth twitched with anger.


    This son should have been thrown into the smelly ditch!


    Xu Qizhen also laughed.


    Quarrel is just a temporary anger. Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing were angry for three days. By now, they were almost angry, and she caught a glimpse of Yan Ziqing who came in and bought a bunch of white roses.


    As soon as she smiled, it suddenly cleared up at home.


    Yan Ziqing handed her the rose: "finally smiled. You know, this bastard can make you happy when he comes back. I don''t have to go so far to buy flowers."


    Xu Qizhen took the flowers and sniffed: "how old am I? I need to be coaxed? I don''t have the same experience as you old man."


    "I''m an old man?"


    "Your son is so old, isn''t he an old man?"


    "I was young when I gave birth to him."


    "Glib." Xu Qizhen laughed and turned to go to the kitchen to get something delicious for Yan Kai.


    During the meal, Yan Kai called Yan Qi who had gone out to hide.


    Xu Qizhen cooked all the good dishes on the table.


    Yan Kai saw a stewed shrimp and suddenly thought that Chen sushang could not eat shrimp.


    Yan Qi has no eyes. Just annoyed his parents, he came to annoy Yan Kai again.


    She knew that Yan Kai went to Hong Kong this time because Su manluo was engaged, so she asked, "how was su manluo''s engagement banquet?"


    Su manluo also invited Yan Qi and others.


    Si yuzao said no and didn''t give face to the fox spirit.


    Yan Qi listened to her sister very much. She didn''t go, and Yan Qi didn''t want to go.


    "Very lively." Yan Kai''s expression was faint. "I went with Su Shang."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him.


    Xu Qizhen asked, "how''s su Shang doing recently?"


    Yan Kai would like to say that she is not very good, she may encounter great danger.


    If it is an ordinary danger, he can protect her, but


    These words add to the worry, and the family can''t help it.


    "Very good. Her master is very kind to her." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Qi asked again, "did she have a boyfriend? Last time we went, there was a very handsome man beside her. Were they together?"


    That''s ye Xueyao.


    Ye Xueyao is really good. Yan Kai also thinks it is suitable for Chen sushang. He even personally advised Chen sushang to accept him.


    But now when Yan Qi mentioned it, Yan Kai felt very stinging.


    He had never bothered his own sister so much.


    "I don''t know." His attitude changed suddenly.


    Xu Qizhen looked at him.


    Yan Kai straightened his mind and wanted to make up for what he had just said, but his father said, "your uncle told me that you are pursuing a girl, isn''t it too smooth?"


    Yan Kai: "


    His uncle is too busy to watch the excitement.


    Yan Kai is like a firecracker. He is about to explode. He stood up and said he was going to the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, Yan Qi immediately said to his parents, "my brother must be pursuing vegetarian quotient..."


    "Su Shang is his wife, and his pursuit is understandable." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen disagreed.


    At the beginning, he promised Chen sushang to divorce her, but because of the face of the Yan family, he didn''t make it public.


    How can we go back and use this matter to limit the prime quotient?


    It''s their fate that she can be good with Yan Kai, but she shouldn''t be ruled by others.


    "He did a lot of stupid things and should bear the consequences." Xu Qizhen said, and then she turned and said to Yan Qi, "and you..."


    "Mommy, I''ve said many times that I really didn''t fall in love with Zhou Jin and he didn''t kiss me. He deliberately let out the wind himself. Why don''t you believe me?" Yan Qi is innocent.


    Xu Qizhen remained unmoved: "say it again?"


    Yan Qi was discouraged.


    "Shall I ask Anne?" Xu Qizhen glanced sideways at her.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Yan Qi had to say honestly, "we... Played games and asked me to kiss next week''s Jin. Where do you know, he fell in love. Later, he pestered me, which is also true."


    Yan Ziqing didn''t look very good.


    He scolded his daughter: "are you still a little girl? Do you do such a stupid thing? Are you idle farting? Look at yuzao. She is an excellent surgeon now. What will you do? After the new year, you go to school to teach music. Don''t want to marry without making achievements!"

 Chapter 1814

    Yan Kai stayed at home all night.


    The next day, he flew to Manila. He received a business deal. The British government wanted to find a embezzler. It was rumored that the man had gone to Singapore.


    The reward is very high this time.


    Yan Kai has been busy with this matter. At the end of December, he found the wanted man in the Philippines.


    The man did not hide in Singapore. He hid in the Philippines from beginning to end.


    "Young master, the balance of 500000 pounds has been paid." Qiao Si said to Yan Kai.


    They had spent several years running a candy factory in Manila. As a cover, they built a bunker behind the candy factory and trained their own people.


    Less than half a year, almost back to this.


    As Si Xingpei said, the Yan Family''s influence in Nanyang generation is really strong and numerous. For example, the British political prisoners this time are the people found by the local gang in the Philippines for Yan Kai.


    "Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year." Yan Kai said to Qiao Si, "give the money back this time as a bonus. Qiao Si, you take 100000, give Su Peng 100000, and share the rest equally."


    Qiao Si said, "thank you, young master."


    Yan Kai stood at the door, smelling the sweet smell of the candy factory in the distance, and couldn''t help thinking of Chen sushang.


    More than half a month has passed. How are things going at the vegetable supplier?


    Did she call him?


    With this in mind, Yan Kai can''t wait to return to Singapore.


    He thought that Su Peng would go back, so he sent someone to tell him to prepare.


    Unexpectedly, Su Peng came to him.


    "Yan Shao, during this period of training, your talented people have almost trained. The rest is not this material. I won''t come next year." Su Peng said.


    Yan Kai was slightly stunned.


    Because they also made expansion plans for next year in the middle of winter.


    Yan Kai borrowed Su Peng from Si Xingpeng. Naturally, she wanted to get things done. She couldn''t borrow it twice.


    Su Peng now says he wants to go back to Singapore.


    Yan Kai thought for a moment. It was probably at Su manluo''s engagement banquet that what he did made Su Peng sad.


    For sumanlo, he was less tolerant and caring. Even an ex girlfriend shouldn''t treat her like that.


    Su Peng doesn''t blame him, but he doesn''t want to work for him anymore.


    "General Su, you are an elder. Since you have made a decision, I can''t force it." Yan Kai was a little sorry.


    Su Peng''s attitude was firm: "I made up my mind."


    Yan Kai stopped saying anything and took out 100000 pounds to give to Su Peng as a thank-you gift for this period of time.


    Su Peng refused.


    Even Joe Sifang gave him a bonus, he didn''t want it. "Yan Shao, you are still young and in the rising stage of your career. There are many places where you need to spend money. I have been in the company for many years, and the master has treated me favorably everywhere, regardless of others. My money is generous. I have money to spend, which is wasted on me." Su Pengdao


    ¡£


    The company''s industry is huge.


    The economy of Singapore as a whole is dominated by Chengdu.


    Si Xingpei has a secret oil channel, which alone can make countless money. Therefore, economically, he has never been stingy with his men, especially those loyal old people.


    Su Peng helped Si Xingpei lead soldiers and trained group after group of shooting experts. The industry Si Xingpei gave him is indeed very rich.


    Therefore, Su manluo didn''t know the hardships of the world since childhood. Si yuzao could have it, and Su manluo''s father could afford it.


    "General Su, take it, or I''m sorry." Yan Kai said.


    Su Peng strongly refused.


    Yan Kai had no choice but to take all the money back.


    They both flew back to Singapore.


    When Yan Kai got home, the Yan family was preparing new year''s Eve dinner. Xu Qizhen called him. His servant said he had left, so the family was waiting for him.


    When he comes back to worship his ancestors.


    After the ancestor worship, the meal was officially started.


    "Brother Kai, you can set off fireworks for me later." The youngest Yan Yu held Yan Kai''s waist.


    Yan Qi said, "how did you teach you last time? You''re stupid again. This is not brother Kai, it''s brother."


    Yan Yu made a face at her sister, but it was still brother Kai''s long and brother Kai''s short. She is used to shouting with the children of the Secretary''s family and can''t change her mouth.


    Yan Kai had something in mind.


    After ancestor worship, he hurried upstairs on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    He hesitated and called his apartment first: "did a Miss Chen call me recently? From Hong Kong."


    The servant turned over his recorded phone number.


    She turned for a long time and shook her head: "there is a Miss Chen from Singapore, not Hong Kong."


    Yan Kai felt disappointed.


    He hung up.


    After hesitating for half a minute, he decided to call Chen sushang.


    At that time, they let him go, and he left considering that he might make trouble.


    They''re not going to have an accident, are they?


    He was very nervous when he dialed the phone. However, the phone didn''t go through the first time.


    Long distance calls often have such and such problems. Today is new year''s Eve. Maybe there are a lot of long-distance people.


    Yan Kai dialed three times before dialing.


    After dialing, it kept ringing, but no one answered. Yan Kai clearly remembered that the phone was from their downstairs living room. Even if they were eating New Year''s Eve dinner, they couldn''t have heard it.


    Yan Kai dialed again.


    He was busy here and there. Yan Qi came and shouted to him, "brother, when you have dinner, you don''t go to the bathroom but call here?"


    Yan Kai had to put it down.


    He was absent-minded during dinner.


    Yan Laoji has a big appetite and doesn''t dare to eat more. He just talks to Yan Kai and asks about his situation in Manila.


    Yan Kai''s attention was diverted and chatted with his grandfather.


    After dinner, the doorbell rang and someone came to say goodbye.


    Yan Kai seized the opportunity and slipped back to his room.


    Yan Lao still asked him to come and accompany his uncle. In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t find his people. He asked Yan Ziqing, "what''s the matter with this child? He''s flustered today."


    Yan Ziqing didn''t know: "I''ll ask Qi Zhen later."


    On Xu Qizhen''s side, Yan Qi has been secretly snitching.


    "Big brother is calling, but no one answers. I guess he''s calling Su Shang." Yan Qidao.


    "What''s the matter with him and Su Shang?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Qi doesn''t know.


    She is not the kind of girl who is very sensitive, otherwise she can guess 21.


    Accompanied by Gu Qingzhou and his wife, the children of the Si family came to bid farewell to their uncle, aunt and grandfather.


    As soon as Si quefang entered the door, he shouted, "brother Kai didn''t come back for new year''s Eve?"


    When they spoke, Yan Kai was already dialing the phone for the fourth time.


    Still didn''t get through.


    He was very upset.


    He didn''t hesitate this time and called Huo Yue directly.


    The Huo family''s line was busy. He called for a long time before he got in.


    "... Miss Chen and the Taoist priest? They are not in Hong Kong. Miss Chen said that Mr. Ye invited them back to the mainland for the Chinese New Year. Although the mainland was at war, they got a safe route and wanted to go back to their hometown in Western Hunan. They left half a month ago." Huo Yue said.


    Yan Kai''s mood fell a thousand feet in an instant.


    He has a strange taste in his heart.


    He was so anxious that they just went out to play together. But why didn''t Su Shang call him before he left? They agreed.

 Chapter 1815

    The door of the room was knocked.


    Yan Kai woke up from his stupor and stood up to open the door.


    It''s Xu Qizhen.


    "Your aunt and uncle are taking the children to say goodbye to your grandfather." Xu Qizhen said, "do you want to come out and talk?"


    According to the rules of his hometown, his son-in-law needs to say goodbye to his father-in-law on the night of new year''s Eve.


    It was an old rule.


    At that time, the traffic was underdeveloped, and the daughter would not marry far away. They were married in nearby villages and towns.


    Later, some daughters married to all over the world, and this rule gradually disappeared.


    Gu Qingzhou still remembers.


    She cares about her family. In addition to Yan Lao, she will go to say goodbye to her other adoptive father Yan Xinnong later.


    The Yan Family in Yuecheng has moved to Singapore for some time.


    Yan Kai rubbed his face hard: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Seeing his state, Xu Qizhen was a little worried about him: "is something wrong with you? If something happens, you should tell us and we will help you solve it together."


    Yan Kai realized that he worried his parents.


    "No, it''s a vegetarian quotient." Yan Kai said.


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Kai was a little embarrassed: "I went to manluo''s engagement banquet, and the vegetarian merchant accompanied me. When we got back to her house, her cook put shrimp paste in her noodles..."


    Xu Qizhen also remembers that Chen sushang is allergic to fresh shrimp.


    "... we still wanted to chase the cook, but we got a call again. An old friend of her master was assassinated." Yan Kai said.


    Xu Qizhen''s face is a little white.


    "They know how to use magic, haven''t you heard that? They saved Miss Huo. Taoist priest Changqing said it''s dangerous. Let me go first. I''m afraid of dragging my feet. Once I''m caught, I don''t know how to use magic, and they have to save me, so I''ll go." Yan Kai continued.


    He was filled with guilt when he said this.


    Xu Qizhen patted him on the shoulder: "you did a good job. At this time, if you don''t make trouble, you''ll help."


    "But something''s wrong." Yan Kai sighed, "Uncle Huo said that they left Hong Kong to go to the mainland for the Chinese New Year. But Su Shang knew I would be worried, and I told her when I left. If she was all right, she would call me."


    When he said this, Xu Qizhen became worried.


    Su Shang is indeed a sensible girl.


    She used to live in the Chen family. Mrs. Chen was in poor health. The Chen family was a big family, so she developed her sophistication.


    According to her character, she will send a letter to Yan Kai.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, when you pay New Year''s greetings to your grandfather, you will go to Hong Kong. Go and see for yourself, and then talk to your uncle Huo. Maybe there will be new clues." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Kai smiled, "thank you, mom."


    "I''m also surprised. Chen Ding can''t remember Jin Shu when he has to sweep tombs on New Year''s Eve. How can su Shang go to the mainland at this juncture?" Xu Qizhen said again.


    Yan Kai nodded.


    Chen sushang''s side, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    With such preparation in mind, I feel a little at ease.


    When Yan Kai and Xu Qizhen came downstairs, Si xingxuan and others were talking.


    Only Si Ning''an and Yan Qi are gone.


    When they left, Yan Kai sent them off with Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Kai took the opportunity to say to the Secretary, "uncle, I want a route to Hong Kong."


    "Who are you pursuing?" Si Xingyu is curious.


    At that time, oil was more expensive and scarce. In order to take care of the boat, he always flew from Pingcheng to Taiyuan mansion.


    Now it''s the younger generation''s turn.


    It has been passed down from generation to generation.


    Yan Kai didn''t cover up this time: "it''s su Shang. It seems that something has happened to her. I''m a little worried."


    Yan Ziqing didn''t know the inside story: "what happened to Su Shang?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to have a look." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Kai thought of his aunt''s jade pendant again.


    Last time, the jade pendant was a little unusual.


    "Aunt, can you lend me the jade pendant again?" Yan Kai asked Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou was surprised: "what''s the use of it?"


    Yan Kai shook his head: "I don''t know. But you give it to me first."


    "OK, come and get it tomorrow." Gu Qingzhou said.


    Early the next morning, Yan Kai first went to pay New Year''s greetings to his grandfather, and then to pay New Year''s greetings to Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei. He got the route and jade pendant. Without breakfast, he flew to Hong Kong.


    The new year in Hong Kong has a stronger flavor than Singapore. It is bustling everywhere with dragon and lion dances.


    Yan Kai''s car was blocked in the downtown area for two hours before going up the mountain.


    When I got to the door of Chen''s house, I saw that the door was closed.


    Yan Kai felt nervous.


    He asked the driver to drive up and went straight to Huo''s house.


    There are several guests in Huo Yue''s family. They are talking and laughing. Suddenly, they see Yan Kai coming. Huo Yue understands that he leaves the guests and takes Yan Kai to the study.


    He told Yan Kai about Chen sushang again.


    "It''s the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month, the day after you left." Huo Yue said, "she didn''t say anything at that time. She just said she wanted to go back to the mainland."


    Yan Kai couldn''t tell what his mood was like.


    He was a little disappointed and a little relieved.


    "Then she just didn''t have an accident?" Yan Kai asked.


    Huo Yue is hard to come to this conclusion.


    "Kai, they left in a hurry. They were avoiding someone. In case of close combat on the road, they might not win, or they wouldn''t leave." Huo Yue said, "you can only wait."


    Yan Kai''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Does he have to wait if he wants to know the news of Su Shang in his life?


    He looked at Huo Yue blankly.


    Huo Yue patted him on the shoulder.


    "How many more days do you stay?" Huo Yue asked.


    Yan Kai was very confused: "Uncle Huo, I want to stay in a hotel and be quiet."


    "OK." Huo Yue said, "if I have news of them, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    Yan Kai thanks.


    After he went down the mountain, he opened a room at the peninsula hotel.


    Lying in bed alone, his mind was full of the scene of that day. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have left at that time. At least he can know how they are now.


    Yan Kai was very upset and didn''t want to go home or meet anyone.


    He hid himself in the hotel room.


    On the fourth day, a new couple got married in the hotel. He was so noisy that he had to get up and go out.


    He walked around and even went to the dock.


    There is a very good seafood restaurant on the other side of the wharf. I''ve heard ling''er say it before.


    He wanted to take Chen sushang to eat. Unfortunately, she was allergic to shrimp and didn''t dare to touch other seafood, so she didn''t go.


    It''s the fourth day of the first month, but the seafood restaurant hasn''t opened yet.


    Yan Kai is in a bad mood these days. There are many new year parties at home. He is afraid that he will throw his face and let the guests misunderstand him. He figured it out now that it was time to go home.


    He was so bored that he turned and left.


    However, he was surprised to see several beggars, one of whom was a bit like Chen sushang.


    He hurried to catch up.


    He held the beggar in spite of her mud.


    With a closer look, it was really Chen Su Shang. Her single eyelid eyes are bright and distinctive, and are highly recognized in the crowd.


    Yan Kai was stunned.


    "Su..."


    "Shh!" Chen sushang hurriedly covered his mouth.


    She dragged Yan Kai into the dark and asked him, "did you drive here?"


    "No, I came on foot. I stayed at the peninsula hotel over there." Yan Kai said.


    After that, he took off his wind cloak, took off his scarf, and wrapped Chen sushang from head to foot: "come with me!"


    He has a bellyful of questions to ask.

 Chapter 1816

    Yan Kai took Chen sushang back to the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the door, he poured her a cup of hot tea: "warm your hands."


    Chen Su said, "I want to take a bath. Go out and buy me a set of pajamas."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    He first put hot water, turned and went downstairs to the nearest women''s clothing store.


    There are no pajamas in the shop, but there are more comfortable dresses.


    Yan Kai estimated Chen sushang''s size, which should be similar to Yan Qi, so he bought a dress, a sweater and a coat.


    When he came back, Chen sushang had not yet taken a bath.


    Yan Kai said to her through the bathroom door, "I''ve bought the clothes, but I need to wash the intimate ones. If you don''t mind, I''ll send the dress down and order a meal. You can wear my shirt first."


    Chen Su said, "OK."


    Yan Kai turned out his shirt, sweater and pajamas and put them on the bed.


    He went down first with his dress and asked the people in the hotel to wash and dry it quickly. Then he asked for a rich guest meal and asked him to send it directly to his room.


    Busy, he went upstairs again.


    Chen sushang is already dressed.


    Yan Kai''s sweater and shirt, which she could wear as a skirt, only folded up her sleeves high; As for pajamas, they are too big and loose at the waist.


    She simply sat in bed and couldn''t get up.


    "Thank you." Chen sushang smiled while wiping his hair. "It''s so comfortable to take a bath. I haven''t taken a bath for more than ten days."


    Yan Kai''s heart was wrenched.


    How did they do this?


    "... are you out of money?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang shook his head.


    The waiter knocked on the door and brought a guest meal.


    Yan Kai opened the door, took the tray from the waiter and brought it to Chen sushang.


    In this guest meal, there is a bowl of kelp and spare ribs soup, emitting the aroma of gravy.


    Chen sushang picked it up and drank it fiercely without breathing until he saw the bottom.


    Yan Kai had never been hungry since childhood, so starvation was a great torture in his eyes.


    He can''t watch anymore.


    Chen sushang ate a bowl of soup. His body was warm and his stomach was warm. A smile appeared on his face: "what did you just ask?"


    "Do you have no money?" Yan Kai repeated.


    Chen sushang shook his head, "No. I''ll tell you carefully when I finish my meal."


    She is really hungry.


    While she was eating, Yan Kai called again and asked the hotel to send a dessert.


    Chen sushang ate the dinner for two and ate the dessert. The whole person didn''t want to move.


    She leaned on the pillow, put down the sleeve of Yan Kai''s shirt to cover her hand, and told Yan Kai about this period of time.


    "... after you left, my master found something wrong. It seemed that someone was dealing with us. The best way is that we all leave home and disappear everywhere in Hong Kong. Who found what, and then communicate with each other." Chen sushang said.


    "At first, it was surnamed Hu, and then Hu Lingsheng was killed. Are you sure the Hu family didn''t do it?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen Su said, "I don''t know yet. The enemy is dark and I am clear. Master asked me to pretend to be a beggar and keep this position."


    "You''re not a real beggar..."


    "If you pretend to be a beggar, you have to act like a little. If you don''t have exact information, don''t communicate with each other. I don''t know where my master and ye Wei''s uncle and nephew are now." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai: "


    He doesn''t quite understand it.


    So he put his ideas bluntly: "can''t you just leave Hong Kong?"


    "The enemy is a shadow. You can''t hide from it." Chen sushang smiled, "besides, my master has provoked more than one enemy. We''ll change places if anyone kills us. We don''t have to live. One more thing..."


    "What?"


    "My master has no morality. He always let me play with yuan Xueyao and make friends with Xuezhu. I thought he had no objection in his heart.


    The last time I left, he told me that the yuan family wanted to destroy the protective vein of Hong Kong. Yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu were the main forces. We should keep a close watch on them and not let them leave our sight. " Chen Su business road.


    At this point, she was a little embarrassed herself.


    Her unreliable master made it clear that she wanted to make use of the feelings of yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu.


    Moreover, in master''s view, this is a great sacrifice, not a trick.


    Chen sushang felt that he went to the theatre all day and was uneasy and kind. As expected, he didn''t misunderstand him.


    "Yuan Xueyao?" Yan Kai was slightly stunned. "Isn''t it ye Xueyao?"


    Chen sushang: "


    "What pulse protection? Is it related to the last road?" Yan Kai asked again.


    He suddenly realized that he also advised Chen sushang to get close to yuan Xueyao.


    Is it true that he is also trapped in injustice?


    Taoist priest Changqing is really unreliable. What kind of trouble did he put himself and Su Shang in?


    "This..." Chen sushang was a little hesitant. She struggled for a long time, but she still didn''t know how to say it.


    In this matter, there are too many secrets she can''t tell Yan Kai.


    "Later. After everything has been handled, I''ll tell you, okay?" Chen sushang smiled. "Yan Kai, you don''t understand these things very well, and I don''t want you to understand them."


    Yan Kai''s lip line became a thin line.


    He looked at Chen sushang, but no longer spoke.


    At this moment, he was in a bad mood. Chen sushang''s words hurt him.


    If he doesn''t understand, he hopes Chen sushang doesn''t understand either, so they are like a kind of people.


    "I thought you were just a miss of the Chen family." Yan Kai spoke for a long time.


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing: "if it''s just the miss of the Chen family, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. I have a secret. Do you want to hear it?"


    Yan Kai sat upright and said, "yes."


    "When we first arrived in Singapore, Chen Huo, Chen Ding''s illegitimate son, wanted to belittle me. He was much stronger than me, and Chen Ding was partial to him. I had no strength to bind chickens, so he dared to make such a mistake." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Kai''s face showed consternation.


    He never knew about it, and a thin layer of anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    He also remembered that when he was in the Chen family, Chen sushang said that Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue were wild.


    Sure enough, it''s wild!


    "... later, I confused him with a spell, and he was shot by Chen Ding." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Chen sushang and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to comfort.


    Chen sushang continued: "I''m different from you. I still hope I understand the art. In this world, there are always times when others can''t come, and I need to protect myself."


    Yan Kai nodded.


    "Sorry, Su Shang, I said the wrong thing. I don''t have a backache when I stand and talk." Yan Kai whispered, "I mainly... Because I don''t understand and can''t help, I said such angry words."


    Chen sushang said it was okay.


    She changed the subject and asked Yan Kai, "why did you come to Hong Kong again?"


    "I came to you on purpose." Yan Kai blurted out, "I called you and no one answered. I can''t rest assured. Uncle Huo said you went back to the mainland, I don''t believe it. So I stayed for a few days."


    Chen sushang: "


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1817

    Chen sushang knew that Yan Kai''s temper was the most gentle.


    He is very concerned about girls.


    This superfluous concern sometimes has no boundaries and can''t explain anything.


    Last time, I didn''t call him. According to his character, he will be very worried about it.


    "Thank you." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai said she was welcome and asked her what else she wanted to eat.


    "It''s the Chinese New Year. I wonder if there are any vendors on the street. In the past, when I was in Nanjing, I went out with my second brother for the Chinese New Year. I always bought sugar and fried chestnuts on the street." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "I''ll go out and have a look. When you say so, I want to eat. I''ll find it. Take a nap and eat it when you wake up."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    After Yan Kai left, she got into bed.


    The quilt in the hotel has the smell of soap horn and sunshine, and a little man''s breath.


    This idea made Chen sushang more uncomfortable.


    She forced herself not to think.


    During this time, she was very tired, pretending to be a beggar, cold and hungry. She misses her mother Mrs. Chen and her master very much. If it weren''t for them, maybe she would be a real beggar now.


    She had a lot of food in her stomach and the bedding in the room was very warm. Chen sushang fell asleep a moment later.


    She had a dream.


    She dreamed of a tall altar, which was lavishly decorated. She walked up step by step, and then saw a black thing on the altar.


    She got closer and saw the baby''s face.


    The face was wrinkled, the skin was dried to a coke color, and the mouth was almost a line.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    Chen sushang suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that the little compass under her dirty clothes kept ringing.


    Hastily picked up the compass, and its pointer kept swinging due south and southwest.


    She felt that the time should come.


    When Chen sushang was going to put on his dirty old clothes, Yan Kai came back.


    He not only bought sugar fried chestnuts, but also brought Chen sushang the dress dried in the hotel.


    At the same time, he also brought Chen sushang a pair of boots for fear that she would go out.


    Chen sushang was overjoyed: "Yan Kai, you''re really giving charcoal in the snow!"


    Those old clothes are very fashionable. Chen sushang really doesn''t want to wear them. After more than 20 days, the compass finally reacted. Maybe she doesn''t need to pretend to be a beggar anymore.


    "Why, are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I''m going out." Chen Su said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Yan Kaili said hello.


    His slightly sinking face suddenly turned Ji.


    Chen sushang put on his new clothes and looked like a fashionable girl. When he took Yan Kai''s arm and walked down the elevator, he was very right.


    Kay asked the hotel to help him drive.


    While eating sugar and fried chestnuts, Chen sushang set the direction with a compass.


    After eating several, she remembered that Yan Kai said he liked it too, so she peeled one and handed it to his lips.


    Yan Kai wiped her lips from her fingers and took away the chestnut.


    He thought, "it''s sweet."


    Chen sushang''s fingers are a little numb. She even wondered if Yan Kai did it on purpose.


    She glanced at him.


    He chewed the chestnut patiently and looked ahead without any abnormality.


    Often there is a ghost in my heart, I will suspect that others have impure motives. Chen sushang was a little ashamed. He peeled a chestnut and stuffed it into his mouth. He focused on the compass.


    This time, the compass refers to the Kun position, that is, the southwest of Hong Kong.


    This is an office building with six floors in total. The new year is not over yet. The office buildings are sparse and Langlang. Only non Chinese will go to work.


    In Hong Kong, there are not many non Chinese.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai sat in the car, stretching their heads.


    Yan Kai even asked her, "are you sure it''s here?"


    "I don''t know..." Chen Su said, "there''s always something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The direction of the compass. When I was in the hotel, it pointed very clearly, that is, the off position and the Kun position. Later, I fixed the Kun position. But the closer I got to the Kun position, the weaker the direction." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai listened in the clouds.


    Chen sushang hesitated, held the compass firmly and prepared to get off: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang nodded.


    He followed Chen sushang into the gate of the office building.


    "Which floor is it?" Yan Kai asked.


    "One, two or three floors are possible." Chen Su business road.


    "Why is four, five, six impossible?"


    "Feng Shui in Yangzhai needs to pay attention to the backer, that is, if the house exceeds a certain height, there is no backer. This office building is about five meters high on each floor and 15 meters on three floors, which has exceeded most of the natural backers."


    Chen Su said, "the higher the house, the more it can''t hide wind and gather Qi. Since the compass points here, the Feng Shui Bureau here can only be on the first floor. Of course, the second and third floors can''t be ignored."


    Yan Kai understood this time.


    He whispered to Chen Su: "it''s interesting to see feng shui in Yangzhai, which can be related to a person''s fate."


    "It''s just fun." Chen Su said, "if you put it among ordinary people, you will naturally earn both fame and wealth; but when you meet a real great warlock, you have no power to fight back."


    She used to be in the Chen family and just wanted to be an ordinary Feng Shui teacher.


    At that time, if you can''t learn spells, you''ll forget it. You often draw hundreds of spells for several months, but none of them is useful.


    Later, she met yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu.


    They were the same age as her, but their skills were much better than her, which made her feel a sense of crisis.


    "... Su Shang, have you ever thought about staying away from these? After all, real great warlocks are very uncommon." Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang glanced at him: "stay away from these? Stay away from my master?"


    Her master has been dealing with warlocks all his life. How can Chen sushang lack these in his life?


    It is not easy for master to save her and raise her. She is a close relative of master.


    Yan Kai stopped talking.


    The two of them are wandering around on the first floor.


    After Chen sushang''s compass entered the corridor, there was no response at all.


    She was full of doubts.


    Yan Kai saw that her eyebrows were frowning tightly and was a little worried: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Su business road.


    She really doesn''t know. It''s a little more than she knows.


    As for her master, she won''t retreat so quickly.


    This shows that there is no Feng Shui Bureau in this building.


    But the compass pointed here from the beginning.


    According to the books she had read, Chen sushang could only think of cutting Feisha and reflecting in the distance.


    Even if it is reflection, there are traces here.


    She and Yan Kai looked around, and the compass was still. Chen sushang even burned the rune paper left by Master Zhang, but it was still invalid.


    She didn''t give up. She took Yan Kai to the second floor, the third floor, and even the fourth floor with little hope.


    have gained nothing.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Yan Kai advised her, "why don''t you go back first and think about it slowly?"


    Chen sushang nodded.


    Returning to the hotel, Chen sushang found another question: "how do we stay at night? Do you want to open another room for me?"


    Yan Kai: "

 Chapter 1818

    Yan Kai didn''t trust Chen sushang very much.


    Although Chen sushang didn''t show much about the situation today, Yan Kai could see that she was very depressed.


    They didn''t find anything. It''s unusual.


    Danger may be approaching.


    Yan Kai hopes that Chen sushang will live with him and take care of each other once there is any trouble.


    He doesn''t have much skill, but he has good skills and a gun in his hand.


    As long as he is not a particularly powerful warlock, he may have the opportunity to help Chen sushang.


    "... you sleep in bed and I sleep on the sofa, okay?" Yan Kai weighed her words and sentences and explained to her slowly.


    When he finished, Chen sushang understood.


    "Yes." Chen sushang smiled, "but I want to sleep on the sofa. I''m small and it''s just right for me to sleep on the sofa. It''s too crowded for you."


    Yan Kai said, "no, gentlemen can''t let girls sleep on the sofa."


    Chen sushang thought for a moment. In fact, there was another way.


    The hotel is luxurious, so it is a very large bed. Not to mention two people, four people can sleep.


    As long as the girl doesn''t mind asking for another quilt, they can sleep together.


    There is a sofa in the room, which is soft, but not long enough.


    Chen sushang didn''t know when he would be able to go home. One night''s sleep is OK. If you sleep two or three nights, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Let me say something. Don''t laugh at me." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai vaguely understood what she was going to say.


    "Sleep in bed and ask the waiter to bring a quilt." Chen sushang said, "since we take care of each other, the closer we are, the better."


    Yan Kai was a little nervous for some reason.


    "There are spare quilts in the cupboard," he said


    He turned to take it out and put it aside.


    Chen sushang dragged the quilt over and made room for Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai didn''t know what he thought and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "If someone breaks in, we don''t break the law. We still have a marriage certificate." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang also laughed: "yes, legal bed sharing."


    Both men laughed.


    The previously suffocating atmosphere was swept away. Even if he can''t be a wife, Chen sushang is also a comfortable friend.


    She is thoughtful and generous.


    Yan Kai used to think that Su manluo was different from his sisters. She has the kind of delicacy they don''t have.


    But when you think about it, Chen Su Shang is more different.


    Her character is totally different from the children of Yan Family and Si family.


    In front of her, Yan Kai was not a big brother, but an ordinary man - sometimes careless and sometimes wrong.


    They are basically equal. At least Yan Kai doesn''t have to let her go.


    "Letting go" means being aware that the other party is inferior to yourself.


    Chen sushang has nothing inferior to him. She doesn''t need his humility.


    After coming back, the compass didn''t ring again.


    When night fell, Yan Kai took Chen sushang out to dinner and bought some clothes for washing.


    Her home is very close, but she can''t go back.


    Yan Kai also bought her some snacks to make up for her exposure during this time.


    In addition, Chen sushang also went to buy some skin care products.


    "Some time ago, when I was outside every day, my skin neither tanned nor deteriorated, because I often painted this kind of mud on my face." Chen sushang took out a box. "It''s easy to use. You can buy some back for your mother and your sisters."


    Yan Kai asked, "what is it?"


    "I don''t know. The color is like soil. It''s easy to use anyway. Wipe it on your face at night and wash it off in the morning. It was recommended by Xuezhu''s friends before." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Kai laughed.


    He did buy a lot.


    This kind of thing is most suitable to please your sisters.


    "... if you go back with me, you can catch the Lantern Festival. Our family is more traditional, and the Lantern Festival is also celebrated." Yan Kai said, "in this way, you can give them."


    Chen sushang is a little loose.


    Not for anything else, she wanted to go to her mother''s grave. It was the old rule to visit the grave on New Year''s Eve, but she was trapped in Hong Kong on New Year''s Eve this year.


    "I''ll wait for my master''s arrangement." Chen Su business road.


    Mother has passed away and master is still there. No matter how close you are, living people are always the most important.


    A burst of disappointment flashed through Yan Kai''s heart.


    He seems to want to turn Chen Su Shang to Singapore. In his opinion, Singapore is safer than Hong Kong.


    The two men were full, and the food in their stomachs was almost digested. They returned to the hotel.


    Chen sushang said, "go take a bath. I washed it in the morning and didn''t bother to wash it again."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    In order to avoid seeing him coming out of the bathroom, Chen sushang lay down under the quilt and pretended to sleep.


    She didn''t brush her teeth and wash her face, but she was too lazy to take care of it.


    Originally, she was just going to install it. She didn''t want to be next to the pillow. Her mind was heavy and sleepy. But in a few minutes, she fell asleep.


    Yan Kai took a bath. Afraid of Chen sushang''s embarrassment, she dressed neatly in the bathroom before coming out.


    As soon as the result came out, Chen sushang was already asleep and even breathed evenly.


    Yan Kai: "


    He stood by the bed and looked at Chen sushang''s sleeping face for a moment. His mood fluctuated: "do you trust me so much?"


    He turned off the light, went to bed with light hands and feet, and lay next to Chen sushang.


    In fact, this is not the first time they have slept in the same bed.


    When they got married, Mrs. Chen fell ill. Chen sushang took care of her at the Chen family. They lived with Mrs. Chen and slept in the same bed.


    At that time, Yan Kai was particularly calm.


    And tonight, he was a little nervous. It seemed that he always wanted to turn over, but he was afraid of quarreling with Chen sushang and held back.


    With such forbearance, he was not sleepy at all.


    He lives in a spacious room with a compartment outside. Yan Kai felt uncomfortable lying down like this. He simply got up and went to the outside cubicle to read.


    He happened to have a Book lent to him by his uncle.


    Halfway through, the compartment door was opened.


    When Chen sushang saw him, he was obviously relieved: "I thought..."


    Yan Kai didn''t understand this: "why?"


    Chen sushang smiled: "it''s more than two o''clock. Don''t you sleep?"


    Yan Kai put down the book: "I sleep too much during the day, I can''t sleep, and I''m afraid to turn over and wake you up."


    "Go to bed. It''s late."


    This familiar tone really looks like a wife.


    With this feeling, Yan Kai returned to bed again.


    Chen sushang went to the bathroom and came out to drink water. A moment later, she ran back to bed and smiled at Yan Kai, "it''s so cold."


    Yan Kai opened the quilt generously: "come to my arms and I''ll hold you!"


    "I''m so cold that I have to be a heater for you?" Chen sushang laughed. "You think beautifully! Sleep!"


    She turned off the light.


    Yan Kai thought she was going to sleep, but she talked with him about where to eat in the morning.


    After a little chat, they were a little sleepy. After lying down, Yan Kai suddenly realized that Chen sushang had just said, "I thought...", What do you think.

 Chapter 1819

    Chen sushang was very nervous just now.


    She thought Yan Kai was missing.


    "She''s worried about me..." the idea slid across his heart lake, causing waves of ripples.


    He was restless for a long time.


    Yan Kai is only in his early twenties. He experienced the war, let him grow up quickly, know the value of life and the difficulty of the future.


    That doesn''t mean he''s mature everywhere.


    Feelings are his tender place.


    Yan Kai didn''t sleep much this night.


    In the next few days, Chen sushang''s compass moved twice, but when she chased it, she still got nothing.


    It was also at this time that master handed her a letter.


    They have their own agreed method of sending messages.


    After receiving the letter, Chen Su called the commercial hotel and called back to the Chen house in the middle of the mountain.


    Yan Kai saw her call and was afraid that her presence would make her uncomfortable. He took the initiative to avoid it and went to smoke in the corridor.


    This time the phone is through.


    The Taoist priest answered it himself.


    "... come back first. I''ve found out 70% of the matter and come back to discuss it slowly." Said Taoist Changqing.


    "Is there anything unusual on your side?" Asked Chen sushang.


    "Yes, not just me."


    Chen sushang feels at ease. It seems that she is not alone. There is a problem here.


    "I''ve been with Yan Kai all this time. If I go back, will he take him with him if he wants to be together?" Chen sushang asked again.


    "Whatever you want."


    This means that master did feel that the problem was temporarily suppressed and there would be no danger.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and felt much better.


    Chen sushang opened the door.


    Yan Kai stood in the corridor, doing nothing.


    Chen sushang simply told him the content of the phone: "master asked me to go back first and then discuss it slowly. Thank you for taking me in these days."


    "How many days will you take me in?" Yan Kai said with a smile, "let me stay in your guest room."


    "Are you not afraid of my master?"


    Yan Kai: "


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing as he looked speechless.


    They cleaned up. Yan Kai went to check out. Chen sushang waited for him at the gate.


    With Yan Kai''s suitcase in her hand, she looked at the street view in the distance and thought about things in her heart.


    Just then, sumanluo and his fiance Dooley came over arm in arm. It is estimated that they came here for dinner.


    Seeing Chen Su Shang, Su manluo nodded coldly and proudly.


    Du Li met Chen sushang at the engagement banquet, so he was very polite: "happy new year, grandma Yan."


    Chen sushang: "


    She still felt unable to accept these messy titles.


    But she couldn''t refute it.


    After all, she is still Yan Kai''s nominal wife.


    She smiled: "Du Shao, Miss Su, happy new year."


    Dooley wanted to talk more and said to Chen sushang, "we went to Singapore for the new year and came back yesterday. Unfortunately, we haven''t met you and Yan Shao."


    "Yes, we..." Chen sushang thought about his speech and went to see Yan Kai. "We walked everywhere during the Chinese New Year."


    "This is good. The new year also brings out a new school." Dooley laughed.


    Yan Kai finally came out.


    He was also a little surprised.


    Sumanluo immediately looked away, as if angry.


    Dooley was embarrassed.


    He tried his best to greet Yan Kai and Chen sushang respectively.


    Because he didn''t know Yan Kai and his wife well and didn''t know what to say, Su manluo clubbed around like a wood and didn''t answer, which made Dooley very uncomfortable.


    Yan Kai said he would go first.


    Su manluo suddenly said, "I heard Yan Qi say something about you."


    Yan Kai''s expression remained unchanged: "what''s the matter with us?"


    Chen sushang also looked at Su manluo curiously.


    Sumanlo was speechless for a moment.


    A few days ago, she went to see her old classmates, including Yan Qi, and deliberately talked about Yan Kai.


    Yan Qi talked about her brother and sister-in-law and said, "they actually..."


    Then she came to her senses and almost dropped the line. Su manluo didn''t ask any more questions.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. She also has a position in Singapore. Therefore, Su manluo heard that Yan Kai and Chen sushang divorced secretly.


    Otherwise, why did Chen sushang run to Hong Kong alone?


    Su manluo combined all kinds of before and after, and thought this guess was very reliable.


    She wants to test and ask Yan Kai clearly. She doesn''t want to find the person who can''t find Yan Kai all the time.


    Now I met Yan Kai by chance. Yan Kai pretended. Su manluo was not sure about the truth of the rumor, but also angry with his attitude. He couldn''t say anything at once.


    "... you know." She held it for a long time.


    Chen Su said, "Miss Su, since you think it''s our own business, what does it have to do with you?"


    Dooley looked at this and that. He didn''t quite understand how a good greeting turned into a sword.


    Chen sushang said this very impolitely.


    "Grandma Yan, if there is something wrong with manluo, why do you speak so hard?" Dooley is very protective of his fiancee.


    "Which sentence of my wife is ugly?" Yan Kai also asked, "what Miss Su said is our business. Since it''s our business, what does it have to do with others?"


    Sumanlo''s face turned red.


    She was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Yan Kai!


    This bastard!


    Even if he gets married, even if he has a fiance, she should be his most important person!


    He said before that he would love her all his life and put her in the most important position.


    Now, he keeps saying "Miss Su", and his words are so mixed.


    Yan Kai didn''t hide and got a slap.


    Su manluo''s slap was so crisp that everyone was stunned. There are many people coming and going at the gate of the hotel. At the moment, they stop to watch the excitement.


    Dooley is a celebrity in Hong Kong.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing thing is him. Afraid of being recognized and unclear explanation.


    Su manluo''s temper... Why do you think Yan Kai is her fiance.


    "Let''s go." Despite the pain in his cheek, Yan Kai turned to Chen Su for business.


    Chen sushang looked at him.


    Yan Kai said, "Su Shang, let''s go?"


    "OK." Chen Su business road.


    As soon as they came down the steps, Su manluo''s voice with a crying voice came from behind: "Yan Kai, stop! If you dare to go, I''ll die and show you today."


    Yan Kai didn''t look back.


    He thought, fate is here, even if it is over.


    Not because of that slap, but because of attitude. The irreparable past is really just the past.


    So he went back to sumanluo: "then go to hell!"


    After that, he took Chen sushang to the hotel, rented a car for them and went to the mid levels mansion.


    Chen sushang stretched out his hand and gently touched his cheek: "does it hurt?"


    "OK, not heavy." Yan Kai said.


    Actually, it hurts. His teeth are a little sour.


    But Chen sushang said with a smile, "tell me about your fortune? I beat you for her before; now she beat you for me."


    Yan Kai was amused by her.


    "I''m miserable. Are you still making fun of me?" He was helpless.


    Chen sushang still couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Kai was in a bad mood, but now he is amused by Chen sushang.


    He was also willing to speak: "two slaps, there are different..."


    "What''s the difference?"

 Chapter 1820

    What''s the difference?


    "One is the beginning, the other is the real end." Yan Kai smiled.


    Chen sushang: "


    She wanted to be indifferent, but a little sunshine came into her heart, which was as warm as Hong Kong in winter.


    She believed Yan Kai''s words. He disdained to play ambiguous and lie.


    It''s too easy for him to get women, so he''s very honest in this regard.


    "You and her, even if it''s over?" Chen sushang asked, "if she is not happy..."


    "No, it''s really over." Yan Kai said, "when she was engaged, I felt I owed her. When I fell in love, I didn''t treat her well. Now, I finally lost my sense of debt."


    "You owe her more than your heart," said Chen


    "No one taught me before, but now I understand."


    Chen sushang''s lip angle moved slightly, with a shallow radian.


    She didn''t know what she was expecting.


    The car went all the way up and returned to Chen''s house in the middle of the mountain.


    There were four people sitting in the living room, uncle and nephew Ye Wei and Taoist Changqing. They all looked dignified.


    Yuan Xueyao saw Yan Kai and his face sank.


    Chen sushang stepped forward and came to her master: "master..."


    Taoist priest Changqing waved her hand and asked her to sit down.


    He raised his eyes to Yan Kai and tried to squeeze out a warm smile: "Yan Shao, it''s hard these days. You take care of ah Li. You go upstairs and have a rest first. We have something to talk about."


    Yan Kai nodded.


    He didn''t feel left out. After all, he didn''t understand the things between warlocks.


    Yan Kai passed them and walked to the stairs on the second floor. The Taoist priest suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute, you don''t know which upstairs is the guest room, and you haven''t cleaned it. You go to my study first, and I''ll ask someone to clean it up later."


    After that, he took Yan Kai up in person.


    His abnormal enthusiasm confused everyone, including Yan Kai himself.


    Since Yan Kai came, it was not easy to be picky, so he had to follow the Taoist priest to the study.


    There is an expensive leather sofa in the Taoist priest''s study. There is also a blanket in the sofa, which can sit or lie down.


    "Taoist priest, if you have anything to do, just say it." Yan Kai came straight to the point.


    The Taoist priest''s attitude was still very strange and gentle: "Yan Shao, did you bring that jade pendant again last time?"


    "Yes, is it useful?" Yan Kai took it out of his pocket.


    The jade pendant was warmed by his body temperature, and its tentacles were warm.


    He left Singapore on the first day of the new year and went to his aunt to get it, just in case.


    He just remembered that the Taoist priest''s attitude towards this jade pendant was unusual last time.


    "I don''t know. Give it to me first." The Taoist priest spread his hand.


    Yan Kai respectfully put it in his palm.


    The Taoist priest picked it up and looked left and right. It was also uncertain.


    At the moment, he has a kind of scheming.


    Yan Kai didn''t bother him.


    The Taoist priest looked at it silently for a long time, stuffed the jade pendant into his pants pocket and pointed to the sofa: "you have a rest first."


    When he went downstairs, he just heard Xuezhu complaining to Chen sushang.


    Xuezhu has been hiding in the back kitchen of a western restaurant these days. She is tired and bitter and has to be bullied.


    "How do ordinary people live?" Xuezhu sighed, "are you allowed to be bullied by others?"


    The yuan family lives deep in Western Hunan, but Xuezhu is a legitimate young lady and a warlock trained since childhood.


    She has always lived a life of dignity, at least materially.


    On the contrary, she doesn''t see through the hardships of life as well as Chen sushang.


    "Used to, numb." Chen Su said, "people are the most resilient."


    When the Taoist priest came down, Xuezhu''s complaint was interrupted.


    Only Chen sushang doesn''t know what happened.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Have you found the murderer of Mr. Hu?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The Taoist priest looked at Ye Wei.


    Chen sushang''s heart thumped.


    What does this look mean?


    Ye Wei twisted his expression and cleared his throat: "it was the yuan family who killed Hu Lingsheng. It''s not because of Hu Lingsheng''s family, but because Hu Lingsheng found his secret."


    "What secret?"


    "Have you found something wrong with the compass recently?" Ye Wei asked.


    Chen sushang nodded quickly.


    She is full of problems and doesn''t know which is more important.


    "The secret discovered by Hu Lingsheng should be related to this, but we don''t know that the man is dead." Ye Weidao.


    Chen sushang is a little confused.


    Her master has always kept the yuan family under his nose. For Xuezhu, he was neither friendly nor distant, neither refusing to refuse her nor accepting her; On the other hand, he tried to persuade yuan Xueyao to fall in love with Chen sushang.


    While making friends with them, he used his feelings to tie them down.


    Chen sushang thought he was very immoral.


    Since such immoral things have been done, why are things still out of control?


    "Do you yuan family have different factions?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yuan Xueyao replied, "yes."


    "Since the three of you are in Hong Kong, why did you send others?" Chen sushang asked again.


    Xuezhu trusted Chen sushang and Taoist priest Changqing very much and immediately said, "I don''t know. Sushang, our family often receives some business. Sometimes the business is so big that you can''t imagine.


    This time, we came to Hong Kong to destroy the protective pulse of Hong Kong. Once this protective vein is broken, many people''s Qi will change, and they can also reorganize the dragon vein of China. "


    "Breaking is to stand." Ye Wei also said, "first break the present, and then look for a new one."


    Chen sushang hurried to see her master.


    It was more serious than she thought.


    Taoist Changqing was in a daze. The cigarette in his hand burned a long section of soot, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    "The yuan family doesn''t trust you?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Xuezhu spoke quickly and said their guess: "this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that it may be a fraud from beginning to end."


    "Scam?"


    "Yes, for me, my brother and my sixth uncle." Xuezhu said, "I''m very upset."


    Chen sushang understood this time.


    They speculated that the yuan family sent them out not for protecting their veins, but to squeeze the three of them out of the yuan family.


    The power of the yuan family may be changing.


    "... grandpa''s most valued people are not my uncles, but my sixth uncle." Xuezhu said again.


    Ye Wei, the sixth uncle, is actually the sixth uncle, but the old man said he had a business mind.


    The owner of the yuan family not only needs skills, but also needs to be able to drill camp and power skills.


    He paid more attention to Ye Wei.


    "My eldest brother is my eldest son. Our father died a long time ago. If Grandpa had a chance, the owner of the house would be my eldest brother; if my eldest brother failed, he would also be my sixth uncle.


    I was raised by my sixth aunt and sixth uncle when I was young. I naturally stood on the side of sixth uncle; And if my eldest brother wants to be the owner of the house, I will stand on his side. Besides, I am not satisfied with anyone. " Xuezhu said again.


    Therefore, if you want things to go smoothly, uncle Liu has to go, Xueyao has to go, and even Xuezhu has to go. "So you think it''s a conspiracy from beginning to end?" Asked Chen sushang.

 Chapter 1821

    After listening to their respective speeches, Chen sushang was a little confused.


    If it was a fight within yuan''s family, it had nothing to do with her and her master; But they are so close that they can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Whether it''s uncle Liu, yuan Xueyao or Xuezhu, Chen Su Shang will help him if he asks for help.


    They are her friends.


    No matter what the original intention of being a friend is.


    "You go home first." The evergreen Taoist priest, who was silent for a long time, pressed the cigarette butt out, "what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Ye Wei stood up and left.


    Xuezhu and Yuan Xueyao don''t want to go.


    I haven''t talked to them for a month and a half; One wants to talk to the Taoist priest about his worries.


    The Taoist priest looked at it one by one with his eyes.


    The brothers and sisters of the yuan family were so interested that they had to leave with their sixth uncle.


    Walking down the steps, Xuezhu said to yuan Xueyao, "no, Su Shang is afraid she will be nice to that Yan Shao. She has been with him all these days."


    Yuan Xueyao frowned.


    He cut his eyes hard.


    He can''t be impulsive. Last time I was impulsive, I was ignored by Chen sushang for a long time.


    If you want to get Chen Su quotient, you must use a fair way.


    Yuan Xueyao took a deep breath and went home.


    As soon as they left, the Taoist priest took out the jade pendant and played it carefully.


    Chen sushang saw the Jade Pendant: "is this Yan Kai''s piece?"


    "Yes."


    "Did he give it to you?" Chen sushang asked again.


    "No, I''ll borrow it for a few days."


    Chen sushang moved to her master and whispered to her in a very soft voice.


    "Xuezhu said so much just now, are they right?"


    Taoist priest''s reaction was faint: "it''s possible. If you want to destroy the dragon vein of China, forcibly change the coming way of heaven, you can directly attack the dragon vein.


    With Yuan''s technique, there is no need to be so circuitous. But they were personally sent to Hong Kong by the old man. It is unlikely that letting them come to Hong Kong will harm them.


    The only possibility is that after they left, great changes have taken place in the yuan family, and even the old man may have died, leading to a new round of competition for home owners. "


    Chen sushang: "......"


    Her master used such an understatement to tell such terrible news.


    She shivered.


    Things are getting more and more complicated.


    Yuan Xueyao, they arrived in Hong Kong and had to wait for the celestial phenomena. Last time the giant gate star got the order, they could succeed, but they were too rash and Xuezhu loved to show.


    That array didn''t succeed, and they were not angry. They just dormant and waited for the second flying star to be ordered.


    They seek stability.


    Unexpectedly, things have changed so fast in less than half a year.


    "Master, if we get close to them, will the yuan family regard us as obstacles?" Chen sushang asked again.


    "Silly children, either we get close to them or obstacles. In the eyes of the yuan family, non Chinese people may be a threat." Said the Taoist priest.


    When Chen sushang thought about this, he was deeply convinced.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and said to her father, "there are no servants at home?"


    "Hire again in the afternoon." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen Su said, "that''s Yan Kai. Let''s hire someone first and then go to dinner. When we come back from dinner, the house is expected to be cleaned up."


    The Taoist priest nodded.


    Chen sushang went upstairs to call Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai was alone in the Taoist priest''s study, looking through a manual of weapons and reading it with relish.


    The books collected here are all collected by the Taoist priest. In addition to the obscure technique of hand copying, others are very interesting.


    "Have you talked?" Yan Kai asked.


    "Let''s talk. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Yan Kai put the book back in place.


    The three of them went out. When they got to the dental shop, they paid the money first, gave them the key, and then went to a very good restaurant.


    When I came home in the evening, the house was really clean.


    And two cooks.


    Remembering that the cook was going to hurt her last time, Chen sushang was terrified and said to his master, "we don''t want the cook. Let''s just go to Ye''s house for dinner or go out to eat."


    Yan Kai was a little blocked when he heard this.


    The Taoist priest loves his apprentice very much. If he can let him do something unimportant, he will let him say, "OK, quit the cooks tomorrow and recruit more servants. You can also recruit a driver. If you don''t want to go out to eat or rub rice, let the driver drive down the mountain to buy it."


    "That''s a good idea." Chen sushang smiled.


    The two of them talked about their livelihood.


    Yan Kai listened for a moment and felt that neither of them seemed to be serious.


    It''s like two bachelors without a wife.


    After chatting for a while, Chen sushang took Yan Kai upstairs and arranged him to her next room.


    There is a telephone in the room.


    Yan Kai thought for a moment and called Singapore.


    In the next few days, Yan Kai was in Chen''s house, following the Taoist priest and Chen Su Shang, or walking around, or looking for a good restaurant.


    He also went to Huo''s house to sit down.


    Ling''er asked him, "Ning''an, how are you recently? He hasn''t replied to me when I wrote to him last time."


    "Very good. Maybe I didn''t see it. He has a lot of family letters. The adjutant confused it." Yan Kai said.


    Ling''er nodded.


    She said to Yan Kai, "brother Kai, I''m going to study in Singapore after the new year."


    Yan Kai was slightly surprised: "how do I get to Singapore?"


    He Wei just came in and explained, "she wants to learn to be independent. A girl who is independent must leave her parents for a period of time. We don''t feel at ease when we go to England..."


    "... so I''m going to Singapore, finish two years of high school, and then enter a British university." Linger road.


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "that''s not bad. My aunt attaches great importance to children''s education and does it properly. When ling''er goes, you don''t have to worry about her spoiling children."


    "I think so, too." He Weidao.


    Yan Kai and ling''er talked vigorously, and the phone of the Huo family rang.


    He Wei answered, then smiled and shouted Yan Kai: "Miss Chen''s phone."


    Ling''er pursed her lips and smiled.


    Yan Kai was a little embarrassed and sweet by their laughter. He got up and answered the phone.


    "Someone came and said you asked him to come." Chen sushang''s voice was a little low. "Come back and have a look."


    "I called someone. You put him on the phone."


    Chen sushang looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and handed him the phone.


    The middle-aged man called the young master, and then answered the question respectfully.


    A moment later, he hung up the phone and said to Chen Su, "young master, I''ll be right back."


    Yan Kai arrived at Chen''s house ten minutes later.


    Taoist Changqing and Chen sushang looked at him.


    He introduced to them: "this is Lao Zhong, one of my mother''s apprentices. He can cook delicious Nanjing food. Vegetable merchant, aren''t you worried about the poisoning of the cook? It''s safer to use our own people."


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai said to Lao Zhong again, "in the future, you will take care of your young grandmother here and do your best."


    "Don''t worry, young master." Old bell road.


    Yan Kai patted him on the shoulder: "go to the kitchen and have a look. Someone will settle you later."


    Old clock road is.


    The servant led him back to the kitchen.


    Chen sushang didn''t show much on his face and was very happy in his heart.


    Kai Yan is careful everywhere.


    "You bother." Taoist Changqing was afraid that his apprentice would not listen to him, so he spoke first, "we are short of a skilled cook."


    "Yes." Chen sushang also said, "then you don''t have to go out to dinner again. Young master is so considerate. Thank you, young master."


    "You''re welcome, grandma." Yan Kai recognized her ridicule and responded. Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1822

    Yan Kai stayed in Hong Kong for more than ten days and thought it was time to go back to Manila.


    After the new year, the new plan for this year should be arranged. He has not only a mercenary Corps in Manila, but also a candy factory.


    The candy factory is a cover. This piece of shame cloth can''t be lost anyway, so it also needs to be operated.


    There is a manager in the candy factory and Joe Si in the mercenary Corps. He doesn''t need to be there all the time and do everything himself, but he always has to make arrangements for the new year.


    At the thought of leaving, he was extremely reluctant.


    It''s like leaving the warm house and going to the ice and snow. This taste is very painful.


    Yan Kai wants to delay again. Qiao Si''s phone calls Chen Zhai.


    "Young master, who is the chief coach this year? It''s not decided. It''s hard for me to work here." Joe four said.


    Su Peng resigned as a coach and returned to the army of his family. Yan Kai needs to choose a capable general from his own people.


    "I''ll be back in a few days." Yan Kai said.


    After hanging up, he asked Chen sushang, "it''s almost the Lantern Festival. Do you want to go back to worship your mother?"


    Just as Chen sushang was about to say yes, the Taoist priest immediately said, "I''m going. Filial piety comes first. I''m also going to give Mrs. Chen a pillar of incense."


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    He always said that the so-called ghosts and gods are nothing more than a mass of evil spirit between heaven and earth. They can''t do anything, just like ordinary gas.


    It is unusual that he is so active.


    Chen sushang looked at him and didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Let''s go and start today. I''m going to Singapore to eat, drink and have fun." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang: "


    She still felt that master was upset and kind.


    However, Chen sushang could never guess what he wanted to do.


    "I''ll tell Xueyao and uncle Liu." Chen Su said, "when shall we come back?"


    "The seventeenth day of the first month."


    Chen sushang nodded and went to Ye''s house on the slope.


    Yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu are not at home. They went out to work.


    Ye Wei received Chen sushang.


    "Have a safe trip." Ye Weidao.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t go to see Chen sushang these days because Yan Kai was there. He didn''t want to repeat what happened to Su manluo last time, which made Chen sushang angry.


    But as soon as he met, he couldn''t help but want to kill.


    So he didn''t tell Chen sushang what he had done down the mountain.


    Chen sushang simply packed up her luggage and cleaned her master''s clothes for a few days. Then she followed Yan Kai back to Singapore.


    Before leaving, she looked in the mirror and felt that her hair seemed to grow a little longer.


    "Shall I have my hair cut?" She asked the master.


    Her master said, "it''s nice to stay longer. You''re not a female student now. Why do you always keep a student''s head?"


    Yan Kai said, "I think your short hair is more temperament."


    "What is temperament?"


    "Just think you''re steady." Yan Kai smiled.


    Hearing this, Chen sushang couldn''t help but want to beat him: "you say I''m old?"


    Yan Kai laughed: "I really didn''t mean that. You thought it over yourself. I really think your short hair looks good."


    Later, Chen sushang stopped talking about cutting his hair.


    When she was in school, the school had unified regulations on the length of hair and skirt.


    Now that she has graduated, she doesn''t need to follow that standard at all.


    She doesn''t know what her long hair looks like.


    It should not be very amazing, but it may be a little more girly.


    The plane arrived in Hong Kong and picked them up.


    Chen sushang took a nap as soon as he got on the plane.


    Yan Kai sat side by side with the Taoist priest, and the two chatted from time to time.


    He has a question he always wants to ask.


    Turning around and seeing that Chen sushang in the back row had fallen asleep, Yan Kai whispered, "sushang and Mr. Ye... That''s Mr. Yuan. How are they going?"


    The Taoist priest looked at him and said, "do you know his surname is ye?"


    "Su Shang told me. I won''t tell anyone else." Yan Kai hurriedly said.


    The Taoist priest nodded: "don''t say more. The affairs of the yuan family are very complicated. Su Shang didn''t establish a relationship with him. Men and women have been together for a long time. If they have feelings, it will happen naturally. They have been together for so long, but Su Shang still refuses to accept him. You don''t have to guess more and know the result."


    Yan Kai''s expression was slightly loose.


    The Taoist priest is a little closer.


    If the safety belt on the plane hadn''t strangled him, he could stretch his neck to Yan Kai: "are you in love with my family ah Li when you ask these questions?"


    A blush flashed across Yan Kai''s face.


    When he wanted to cover up, the Taoist priest stood up and said, "wait until you think about it. If you say ''no'', I will tell Ali the truth."


    Yan Kai: "


    He heard about Dao CHANGKENG, but he didn''t expect to catch anyone.


    "I......" Yan Kai pondered for a long time, "I fell in love with her."


    Chen sushang, sitting in the back, slowly tightened his fingers.


    The corners of her eyes closed hard, her breathing was deliberately light, and a big breath was stuffy in her heart.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "well, it''s really honest. Since you said so, you are welcome to pursue my ah Li. Yuan Xueyao can kill you with a spell, you know?"


    Yan Kai: "


    "You think you''re very powerful. Your family in Nanyang is powerful, and you have a mercenary group. But in front of the warlock, you''re an ant." The Taoist priest added, "if you are afraid, change your mind as soon as possible. Don''t show it and let ah Li get hurt."


    Yan Kai understood the Taoist priest''s mind.


    "I won''t hurt her." Yan Kai said.


    When he finished this sentence, he remembered that on the day of his wedding, he almost left Chen sushang and was a little ashamed, "not in the future."


    Chen sushang changed his posture, turned his head to the other side, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Later, the Taoist priest talked with Yan Kai again and took a nap.


    The plane arrived in Singapore soon.


    Chen Su wiped his face with a handkerchief and got off the plane with Yan Kai and his master as if nothing had happened.


    They lived in Yan Kai''s apartment.


    "Take a break and we''ll go out to dinner." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang agreed.


    When she arrived at the guest room, Yan Kai''s words on the plane sounded in her ears, like a tsunami.


    When you wash your face and make up, your heart is hot, even the palm is hot.


    She''s a little feverish.


    Later, she only applied a lipstick. She didn''t bother to make up carefully and went downstairs.


    The Taoist priest said he was tired and didn''t want to go to dinner with them.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang went alone.


    "After dinner later, we''ll go to see my mother first and then go home. On the 15th day, we''ll buy sacrifices." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai said, "take a bunch of flowers today. There''s a good florist nearby. I''ll show you later."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    This restaurant is Xu Qizhen''s industry. It is mainly engaged in Jinling cuisine. It has also made a lot of improvements. After all, it has to adapt to the environment of Singapore.


    Chen sushang was going to ask Yan Kai what kind of food is better. Suddenly someone came to their table and said to Yan Kai with a smile, "brother-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She has a faint fragrance of flowers, which is made of the most expensive perfume, similar to natural fragrance.


    Chen sushang didn''t need to see her face, but also knew it was Chen Haoyue.


    Chen Haoyue is like a jade man, white and clear, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. She is even more beautiful than Su manluo.


    Yan Kai looked at her and thought of what Chen sushang had said. He was a little bored: "who are you?"

 Chapter 1823

    Chen Haoyue is a little embarrassed.


    She realized later that she had said the wrong thing.


    She hardly met Yan Kai in Singapore. She happened to see her. She was very calm on the surface, but she couldn''t help being excited in her heart.


    She went out to dinner with some friends. When she raised her eyes, she just saw Yan Kai.


    She said to her friend, "that''s my brother-in-law."


    Everyone knows that her sister married the young master of the Yan family.


    The Yan Family in Singapore is second only to the Si family. All the female partners showed envy and wanted to talk to Yan Kai.


    So Chen Haoyue came first.


    I didn''t expect to be shut down like this.


    She immediately thought that there was a girl sitting opposite Yan Kai. Looking at her clothes, she was fashionable and beautiful. It was estimated that she was his new lover.


    It''s normal that he doesn''t want to see his wife and sister in front of his new lover.


    Chen Haoyue whispered, "sorry, I..."


    She turned her head and wanted to say something to Yan Kai''s girlfriend. Excuse me, she recognized the wrong person.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked back, she saw Chen sushang leaning against the back of the chair and looking at her with a smile.


    Chen sushang hates Chen Ding very much, including the children he gave birth to outside.


    At the thought of this, it''s not worth it for her mother.


    Chen Haoyue froze.


    Chen sushang glanced at her coldly, "who is your brother-in-law? That''s my husband. Do you think I''m your sister? Sorry, Miss Chen, I can''t climb up."


    Chen Haoyue turned pale.


    Chen sushang warned her in a low voice, "get out of here, or I''ll yell. Do you want to be a man in the future?"


    While Chen Haoyue was angry, she also had fear at the bottom of her eyes.


    Chen sushang is not afraid of anything. Chen Haoyue doesn''t want to be beaten in the face in public. Her father fled to Singapore and was a political prisoner. She had no capital except the in laws of the Yan family.


    She also wants to rely on this relationship to paint herself with gold powder and marry into a rich family in the future.


    Therefore, she could only lower her voice in front of Chen sushang: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    When she returned, the female companions at the table had already noticed something wrong and asked her what had happened.


    Chen Haoyue has tears in her eyes. She is angry and frightened. This matter must be covered up in the past, otherwise she will be laughed at by these female partners in the future.


    They are all mean.


    "It''s nothing. It''s my sister and brother-in-law. They are quarreling and are disturbed by me. My sister is angry with me." Chen Haoyue said.


    She portrayed herself as an innocent little sister.


    Probably only a close little sister can be a vent for her sister.


    The female companions didn''t see Chen sushang get angry, but they also went blind and comforted Chen Haoyue.


    Everyone is a human spirit. They secretly noticed the disharmony of the Chen sisters, but they didn''t point out that the real harmony of non compatriots'' sisters is nothing more than face.


    Yan Kai asked Chen sushang, "do you want to eat in another place? So as not to spoil your mood."


    "I didn''t." Chen sushang smiled and changed his previous coldness, "I just don''t like her."


    "If you don''t like it, don''t look." Yan Kai said with a smile, "master Chen, mortals are mole ants. You can crush her."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Kai saw her smile and laughed with her.


    At Chen Haoyue''s table, I could only see Chen sushang''s shrugged shoulders and Yan Kai''s smile. I thought that the husband and wife didn''t quarrel at all, just didn''t like Chen Haoyue.


    It seems that Chen Haoyue has been improving herself.


    The good mood of Chen sushang and Yan Kai was not disturbed.


    When they finished eating, Chen Haoyue''s table had already checked out and left.


    Chen sushang treats others with introspection and will not be too mean. Only for Chen Haoyue''s brother and sister, she always shows her fangs.


    Their presence humiliated her mother.


    Any illegitimate child is the humiliation of the wife.


    After dinner, Chen sushang bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums and went to her mother''s grave.


    Mother''s tombstone is always clean, often with sacrifices and flowers.


    Xu Qizhen often comes to see Mrs. Chen.


    "... we don''t know when there will be real peace at home." Chen sushang sighed, "when the war is over, I want to take my mother back to the old house in Nanjing for burial."


    "Soon." Yan Kai patted her on the shoulder. "I''ve heard that the domestic situation has gradually become clear, and maybe the war will end soon."


    "The yuan family is still making trouble." Chen Su said, "they want to change the way of heaven. It is estimated that they have received a lot of money."


    Yan Kai didn''t know what to answer.


    Every time she said magic, he felt that he was far away from her and couldn''t catch up with her.


    "They won''t succeed." It took him a long time to comfort her so much.


    "I hope." Chen Su business road.


    They didn''t stay much in the cemetery.


    Chen sushang has a lot to say to his mother. It''s a very private matter. Yan Kai is present. She''s a little hard to speak.


    Back to Yan Kai''s apartment, the servant said he had grown out.


    Chen sushang muttered, "why did he go?"


    Yan Kai chuckled: "the Taoist priest is not a child. Are you still afraid of him getting lost?"


    "It''s not that he''s lost, it''s that he''s in trouble." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai: "


    I really treat the Taoist priest as a child.


    In order to divert her attention, Yan Kai smiled and said to her, "you always want to see my aunt. You miss it every time. How about going directly to her house this time?"


    "No, how impolite?" Chen sushang smiled.


    Yan Kai said no harm.


    He made a phone call immediately.


    When the phone was connected, the servant said that his wife and husband had gone to sea and were expected to get home very late.


    "... my aunt won''t be back until evening, or we''ll go tomorrow." Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang shook his head: "I''m a little nervous. I''d better forget it. I''ll meet you when I''m free next time. Besides, your aunt knew about me and you and went to see you rashly. People don''t know what attitude they take towards me. It''s also very embarrassing."


    Yan Kai''s heart flashed a little dim.


    At dusk, Si Xingpeng and Gu Qingzhou got off the boat, followed by their three sons.


    Gu Qingzhou saw a restaurant in the distance: "eat some food and go home."


    "I want lobster." The second bird boat road.


    The Secretary glanced at him: "your lobster is short at home?"


    "The food outside is delicious, as the saying goes..." Si que Fang bit his tongue and stopped the words behind him.


    "What''s the saying?" asked the secretary


    The bird boat wanted to say that the fragrance of domestic flowers was not as good as that of wild flowers, but this did not describe eating. If it was said, it would be beaten, so it was stopped temporarily.


    "I don''t say much. I don''t show off." Siquefang made a face and led the way to the restaurant.


    This is a very good seafood restaurant.


    They chose a position near the window. The secretary was responsible for ordering meals, and Gu Qingzhou and the children were waiting to eat.


    Si quefang suddenly said to his mother, "Mom, look at the man behind him. His hair is old and long. He''s not ugly."


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "it''s impolite of you to peek at others."


    "Really." Si quefang was very curious.


    Si Xingpei couldn''t help looking back. He was also curious.


    Gu Qingzhou is speechless by these people. It''s really not elegant at all.


    After reading it, Si Xingpei was stunned, and then pushed Gu Qingzhou: "Qingzhou..."


    "What?"


    "It''s Mr. Ning." Si Xingyu''s face was a little strange.


    "Who is Mr. Ning?" The children looked over.


    Gu Qingzhou also looked at the past.


    Then she was stunned.

 Chapter 1824

    Gu Qingzhou''s face was a little dignified and unbelievable, just like Si Xingpei.


    She looked back again.


    The eldest son Kai Chang was careful: "Mom, what''s the matter? Is that Mr. Ning your enemy and your father?"


    "No." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''m not an enemy or a friend. I barely know each other."


    The children were puzzled.


    Their mother seldom showed such a slightly creepy expression in front of her children.


    "Then why..."


    "Your father and I met him in Taiyuan before." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "Before? How long ago?"


    "Almost twenty years." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    The children raised their heads and looked at Mr. Ning again.


    Mr. Ning has long black hair, which is naturally scattered. He is wearing a fancy shirt and shorts, like an ordinary Singaporean dandy.


    It''s not common for men to have long hair.


    Most men don''t even have long, greasy hair.


    But Mr. Ning is different.


    His hair adds a little elegance to him, but it won''t make him indisputable between men and women.


    When you see him directly, you know that he is a little handsome young man and won''t have gender problems.


    "He looks only a few years older than us. It is estimated that he is Mr. Ning''s son." Said the youngest Ning''an.


    Gu Qingzhou is not sure.


    A person cannot live for twenty years. She pays great attention to maintenance. She can be a grandmother, and there are fine lines in the corners of her eyes that can''t be erased.


    But that man, no matter his appearance, behavior and expression, looked very much like Mr. Ning.


    "Xu is an old monster." Si Xingyu doesn''t care.


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Why can''t there be monsters? Do you think monsters want to eat you? Maybe, in the view of monsters, human meat is not delicious at all. You humans are just amorous." Si Xingyi and Dao.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The three sons couldn''t help laughing.


    They want to see the childish side of Abba. They only need Muma to be present.


    He has no scruples about his image.


    Si Xingyu was not a thoughtful person, so he stood up and said, "I''ll ask."


    Before Gu Qingzhou could stop them, Mr. Ning stood up and took the lead in walking towards them.


    The Secretary stopped.


    Mr. Ning walked up to the Secretary and looked at him: "Mr. Secretary, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re old."


    "It''s not a few years, it''s almost 20 years. Mr. Ning is not old at all," he said with a smile


    "Has it been so many years?" Mr. Ning''s attitude is casual and lazy. "I''m confused."


    Gu Qingzhou decided at this time that it was really Mr. Ning in those days.


    He wanted to take Er Bao away at that time.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t agree.


    If people can predict the future, if they know that Er Bao is so miserable, she should give Er Bao to Mr. Ning.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are a little astringent.


    "Mrs. Si, you are as beautiful as before." Mr. Ning said to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou also stood up and shook hands with him. "I haven''t seen you for many years. How do you maintain it?"


    "I am an immortal." Mr. Ning said.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She always thought that Si Xingpei was shameless and didn''t want to be higher than another mountain.


    Mr. Ning also boasted that the children who took care of the boat would be pillars in the future.


    After exchanging greetings for a moment, Gu Qingzhou invited Mr. Ning to sit with him.


    "No, I still have friends. I''ll make an appointment another day." Mr. Ning said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    Mr. Ning exchanged greetings and returned to his desk. He saw that Taoist Changqing was still eating.


    He said, "evergreen, the warlock should stop the desire of mouth."


    "I don''t want to be like you." Taoist priest Changqing refused to treat himself badly. "How are you thinking?"


    "No consideration." Mr. Ning said, "I don''t want to get involved in your own business. I''ve got some eyebrows recently and I''m going to stay on the Malay Peninsula for a while."


    Taoist priest Changqing pleaded, "please help me. It''s really difficult this time. You can give me some magic weapons."


    Mr. Ning looked at him very speechless: "you really don''t want to make progress! What''s tricky? What you encounter is the Luoshu array."


    "Luoshu array?" The evergreen Taoist priest was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s the Luoshu array I invented." Mr. Ning said, "this time, do you know what the problem is? Deal with it by yourself. I have to find someone else."


    Mr. Ning said that he wanted to find the reincarnation of a woman with an open eye. He also claimed to have lived for thousands of years and found nothing.


    Perhaps, the man was terrified and could no longer enter reincarnation.


    "Well, don''t bother me again and don''t always look for me." Mr. Ning said.


    Although he said so, he still gave Changqing some magic tools.


    The Taoist priest got what he wanted and solved the plight of Hong Kong. He was in a good mood.


    When I went back, I passed by a cake shop and specially brought some dessert for his little apprentice for supper.


    Chen sushang worried about him for most of the day. Seeing that he came back in full spirit, he was a little angry: "where have you been? Why don''t you tell us?"


    "You went on a date and took time to take care of me? Why, the date didn''t go well?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang was speechless.


    Taoist priest has the best way to deal with Chen Su Shang.


    He took out the cake and asked the servant to cook some milk tea to match it: "I went to see a friend, Mr. Ning, who I told you about."


    "Mr. Ning?" In order to ease the atmosphere between Taoist priest and Chen sushang, Yan Kai deliberately led the topic to irrelevant people, "who is Mr. Ning?"


    "An old friend of mine." Taoist Changqing said, "I saw him once when I was only 13 or 14 years old. He told me that the ancient books on magic skills collected by our Taoist temple are very precious, not nonsense.


    So I began to study it with great concentration. Later, I really made some achievements in the art. To speak of, he instructed me. I think he is an enlightened teacher. "


    "Is he also a warlock?"


    "No, he is an immortal." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yan Kai: "


    He finally realized that Su Shang wanted to deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors for many years.


    Chen sushang handed the cake to Yan Kai, who was suffering from the same disease, and ate it silently.


    The Taoist priest added, "Mr. Ning instructed me. I know what''s wrong with Hong Kong."


    Chen sushang was a little surprised: "really?"


    "Really." The Taoist priest said, "are you relieved now?"


    Chen sushang nodded. Now he didn''t want to betray his school.


    Her mood, also relaxed a lot.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, she specially took sacrifices and went to visit her mother''s grave with Yan Kai and Taoist priest.


    They put flowers, fruits and burned paper money.


    Chen sushang silently kowtowed to Mrs. Chen three times: "Mom, when peace comes, I''ll take you home."


    When she was about to stand up, Yan Kai helped her.


    Several people in the distance also carried things and came to worship Mrs. Chen.


    The first were two women in wind cloaks.


    One of Chen sushang''s acquaintances is Mrs. Yan, Xu Qizhen. The other, gentle and quiet, can''t see his age. He said it''s possible to be 30 or 40. In short, he is well maintained.


    She didn''t see it, so she looked more.


    Yan Kai laughed and whispered to Chen Su Shang, "Su Shang, my aunt is here..."

 Chapter 1825

    Chen sushang was a little nervous for some reason.


    She has been listening to Yan Kai about his aunt. She also inquired about Mrs. Si''s great achievements and admired her very much.


    I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes and be despised.


    She wanted to stand back. Xu Qizhen had seen her and smiled at her.


    "Big brother." Yan Qi, who followed behind Xu Qizhen, said hello from a distance, "Chen..."


    Halfway through her speech, she remembered that Su manluo inquired about her brother''s marriage and immediately changed her mouth: "sister-in-law."


    Chen sushang had nowhere to hide and stepped forward with a smile.


    Her eyes fell on Mrs. Si, but smiled at Xu Qizhen and said, "it''s hard for you to come and see my mother."


    "Yes, we used to be good sisters, but now we are also in laws." Xu Qizhen smiled.


    She said and introduced Gu Qingzhou to Chen sushang. "Sushang, this is my aunt."


    She and Yan Qi both know Yan Kai''s mind and hope that Chen sushang can change his mind. Therefore, in addition to what she said, they also regard her as the daughter-in-law of the Yan family.


    After all, the divorce certificate was only written by Yan Lao. Although the Yan family did not intend to default, it was not real.


    Chen sushang turned his eyes to see Mrs. Si.


    Gu Qingzhou made a mistake and looked at her with an almost static expression on his face.


    She was a little stunned and a little shocked.


    Chen sushang was terrified at her expression and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Gu Qingzhou held Xu Qizhen''s hand a little tight. Xu Qizhen noticed: "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." Gu Qingzhou was always smart, but now he didn''t know what to say, so he paused and smiled to Chen Su Shang, "are you su Shang? I saw you for the first time."


    "Yes." Chen sushang was confused.


    Mrs. Si didn''t hate her, but was surprised.


    Chen sushang didn''t know why, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Qingzhou looking at her, so she turned her face and smiled at her.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiles.


    Xu Qizhen and others worshipped Mrs. Chen and left the cemetery together.


    It''s rare to make an appointment. They said they would go to the coffee shop together and wait for lunch.


    Yan Kai actively advocated.


    Gu Qingzhou suddenly said to Yan Kai, "Kai, I''ll take your car. I don''t know Su Shang yet. I happen to know each other."


    Yan Kai is a little confused.


    Although her aunt is very nice, she is dignified and not overly enthusiastic.


    Xu Qizhen and Yan Qi are also confused.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face is not quite right.


    Chen sushang didn''t notice Gu Qingzhou''s hostility. Instead, he saw her nervousness and curiosity. He was also surprised and didn''t object to sitting with her.


    They both sat in the back seat.


    Gu Qingzhou''s speech was elegant and not aggressive. Chen sushang chatted with her.


    Referring to Nanjing, she also said her admiration and that she had spent some time in Nanjing.


    "Su Shang, this name is very interesting. What does it mean?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Chen sushang told her the truth.


    It means the order of mid autumn.


    "Do you have a nickname?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Before Chen sushang could answer, Yan Kai smiled and said for her, "there''s one called ah Li. Is it ah Li?"


    Gu Qingzhou shook his fist gently.


    Although she tried her best to suppress it, Chen sushang felt her tremble for a moment.


    Chen sushang is a little nervous.


    But soon, Gu Qingzhou regained his calm and said with a smile, "ah Li is also a good name. Mrs. Chen is very poetic."


    Yan Kai replied, "ah Li wasn''t taken by her mother-in-law, but by her master Chang Qing. Ah Li separated from her family when she was a child, and her master found her. She has been called this name since she was a child."


    Yan Kai''s mouth is too fast.


    He wanted to make his aunt like Chen sushang and knew that his aunt was very intelligent. There was no need to lie to her.


    "Separated from the family?" Gu Qingzhou''s voice dropped a lot. "Poor child... You are so beautiful and excellent. Mrs. Chen must be very kind to you?"


    Her eyes misted as she said this.


    Chen sushang smiled: "yes, my mother loves me very much and is very kind to me!"


    Gu Qingzhou blinked and collected the light in his eyes.


    She smiled and asked Chen sushang, "I heard from your mother-in-law that you can also perform physiognomy, can''t you?"


    Chen Su business road is.


    She still felt strange, but she didn''t know what was strange.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "my sister-in-law, my younger martial brother''s wife, has been ill for a long time. She has used all kinds of medicine and can''t find out the reason. Can you help her and see if she has this problem? Manluo was not very good in the past, and you are optimistic about it."


    Chen sushang was a little happy: "do you believe this?"


    "I believe it." Gu Qingzhou said, "I met two powerful warlocks before."


    Chen Su Shangda breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I''ll return to Hong Kong tomorrow or the next day. Please invite your relatives over." Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "coincidentally, she is not in Singapore, but in Hong Kong. When you go back, I''ll send someone to see you off. Please go and see her by the way."


    After listening to her words, Chen sushang felt reasonable, so he nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    They soon arrived at a cafe.


    Sit down with each other. Gu Qingzhou''s topic has always been on Chen sushang. Gu Qingzhou is very curious about everything about her.


    Being noticed is joyful.


    Chen sushang is full of affection for Gu Qingzhou and is willing to talk about himself.


    Yan Kai also helped the audience from time to time.


    Xu Qizhen and Yan Qi will also praise Chen sushang from time to time.


    Chen sushang seldom received so much attention and was a little embarrassed.


    After some conversation, Gu Qingzhou almost knew Chen sushang.


    Later, they went to Xu Qizhen''s restaurant.


    When Yan Qi and Chen sushang went to the bathroom, Gu Qingzhou asked Yan Kai, "ah Li was lost when she was a child. Does she have an impression of her biological parents?"


    "Aunt, don''t call her that. She''s not happy." Yan Kai said with a smile, "only people close to her can call her ah Li. Ah Li was taken by her biological parents, and then they abandoned her."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t recognize his nephew''s showing off.


    Yan Kai can also be called ah Li now. She treats him as a close person.


    "Why don''t you want her?" Gu Qingzhou sighed, "which parents don''t want their children?"


    With these words, Kang Han almost lost control of her illness.


    Yan Kai always felt wrong: "aunt, are you okay?"


    "Yes, canoe, what''s the matter with you today?" Xu Qizhen also noticed.


    Gu Qingzhou shook his head: "it''s all right, I''m happy."


    She wasted so long before she knew it.


    When Chen sushang first arrived in Singapore, she clearly had the opportunity to see her.


    As long as she sees Chen sushang, she will know those eyes that look very much like Er Bao.


    Chen sushang''s eyes looked down like two treasures; And the nose and mouth are a bit like Kang Han.


    She is undoubtedly their child.


    Chen sushang has traveled to and from Singapore countless times, but she has missed so many people close at hand for so long.


    Gu Qingzhou is sorry for Kang Han.


    She promised to help her find ah Li.


    "Aunt, do you really want to ask the vegetarian dealer to treat people?" Yan Kai asked again.


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhou said, "please go and have a look. Maybe she will be well. From then on, she will live a long life."


    When the food is served, there is the characteristic roast duck of Xu Qizhen restaurant.


    Yan Kai was very attentive, first to his mother and then to Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou refused: "I''m a vegetarian."


    Xu Qizhen was surprised: "when did you start to be a vegetarian?"


    "From today on." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "this is my wish. When it comes true, I will be a vegetarian."


    The crowd looked at her.


    Gu Qingzhou just smiled and didn''t explain more.

 Chapter 1826

    Chen sushang thought Gu Qingzhou''s attitude was a little strange.


    She is not a sensitive person. When she feels something is wrong, she must have something.


    However, she was not polite to ask.


    After lunch, Gu Qingzhou invited Chen sushang and others to her house.


    Yan Kai said yes.


    As soon as Chen sushang returned to the Secretary''s house for the first time, he also looked forward to it.


    After all, it is the largest warlord in Nanyang.


    The Si family is still the old house, but it was expanded after the war and the courtyard was rebuilt.


    There was a row of guards at the gate, each carrying guns.


    "Excuse me." Gu Qingzhou said to Chen Su, "in recent years, people have always been harassed. In order to be clean, we have to strengthen our defense."


    Whether domestic or Malay, some people will be unhappy with the Secretary''s family.


    Assassinations are common.


    Si Xingpei is old and not as smart as before. After all, his physique is not young.


    "It''s nothing." Chen Su business road.


    It''s normal for a family like the Secretary family to have guards. Now it''s not a real era of peace.


    After entering the gate, there is a whole row of high-rise buildings in front of you, and each building has a muzzle.


    After the war, Singapore was very prosperous and lively. Only when we went to Si''s house could we see the embers of the war.


    "Don''t be afraid. The adjutants of my aunt''s family are accurate in shooting. It''s okay to go in and out casually. Their guns won''t go off." Yan Kai said.


    After entering the second door, it''s normal. There''s no more barrel everywhere.


    Chen sushang was not afraid, but rather novel and yearning.


    Gu Qingzhou took them to the living room of the main courtyard.


    The children went out to study or work; The company is also busy, and the home is relatively empty.


    The servant brought tea.


    In order to retain Su Shang, Gu Qingzhou wanted to stay with her for a while. By the way, he inquired about her past life and specially proposed to play mahjong.


    Yan Kai rarely sees his aunt playing Mahjong: "can you?"


    "Playing cards is better than you." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Yan Qi said, "most people''s playing skills are better than my big brother. Don''t come, big brother. Sit next to your sister-in-law and you two together, so as not to say that your aunt bullies you."


    Chen sushang''s face flushed slightly.


    In front of Mrs. Si, she can''t say anything inappropriate.


    Yan Kai felt warm when he saw that she still didn''t refute anything. At the same time, he also felt that he didn''t hurt Yan Qi in vain since childhood. As expected, he was a capable person.


    When playing cards, Gu Qingzhou would ask Chen sushang, "do you still have a brother?"


    "Yes, my second brother, he died during the war of resistance against Japan." Chen Su business road.


    Speaking of her second brother, her tone was more proud than sad.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "they are all heroes. My younger martial brother also died in the war of resistance against Japan. The former supervisor said that our generation has carried the war. May our children and grandchildren enjoy peace."


    Chen sushang''s mood was touched.


    "Is your younger martial brother the husband of the lady I''m going to see?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded, "it''s her husband."


    Chen Su said, "I''ll try my best if her body can be looked after by surgery."


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    After another round and chatting about the Singapore defense war, Gu Qingzhou asked Chen sushang again: "your adoptive father Chen Ding, is he good to you?"


    "Not good." Chen sushang said truthfully.


    What emotion flashed in Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    "My mother doesn''t have a good relationship with him, and he has out of room children who can''t be picked up. Every time he sees me, he is unbalanced and scolds me.


    However, my uncle is very powerful, and my second brother is his only legitimate son. He looks at these and doesn''t dare to treat me and my mother. A little better than the enemy. " Chen Su business road.


    Xu Qizhen and Yan Qi comforted her that they didn''t have to go back to Chen''s house in the future.


    "I also have master. He is very kind to me. Although he is not a few years older than me, he loves me like my father." Chen sushang added.


    Gu Qingzhou asked, "do you remember your biological father?"


    Chen sushang thought, "remember a little."


    All eyes were on her.


    Xu Qizhen answered, "you never said that. Do you remember them?"


    "I don''t remember all of them. I only remember that they called my name - Ali, and my father held me over his head. We laughed very happy." Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes are a little astringent: "he must love you very much."


    Chen sushang knew that Gu Qingzhou intended to ask her, and she tried in turn.


    When she heard this, she suddenly realized that Mrs. Si might know her biological parents.


    So she said, "it should hurt. I may look more like them."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and didn''t take this sentence.


    Chen sushang''s attempt failed.


    Yan Qi said, "maybe more like your father, I''m more like my father."


    "But you are more like your mother." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Qi laughed: "have you seen my mother?"


    Chen sushang felt that Yan Qi looked like Xu Qizhen in his words, deeds and even subtle expressions.


    People who know Xu Qizhen can be sure that this is her daughter when they see Yan Qi.


    "I haven''t seen it. But it doesn''t matter. I have my mommy." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen laughed.


    Chen sushang regretted his gaffe.


    After a few laps of cards, several people passed in the afternoon.


    Chen sushang won a lot of money, and Yan Qi lost the most.


    In the evening, Si Xingyu came back.


    He saw Chen sushang: "this is the girl who let Yan Kai Run to Hong Kong all day?"


    Chen Su Shang was stunned.


    She suddenly realized that Yan Kai had really been there many times, and she was looking for her every time.


    She ignored these


    "Uncle." Yan Kai was a little embarrassed. "This is a vegetarian quotient."


    "I know." "You''re a good girl to laugh at."


    Chen sushang: "


    She became more and more uncomfortable and her face was hot.


    They had dinner at Si''s house.


    After dinner, Chen sushang and Yan Kai went to Yan''s house again and met Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao was very happy: "Su Shang looks good."


    Chen sushang''s face has been feverish today. It''s red, white and red. It looks very good.


    She smiled and blushed more: "are you still in good health?"


    "Very good. I can eat and sleep." Yan Lao smiled, "how many more days do you live?"


    "Grandpa, I can''t live in a vegetable business. My aunt asked her to go back to Hong Kong to see Mrs. Qi, and I''m going back to Manila. Wait a while." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Lao understood: "you young people should be busy with your career. The future of the world depends on you. It''s a good thing to be enterprising. Don''t be too tired."


    Chen Su business road is.


    She thought, this is home.


    She grew up looking forward to a real home. Chen''s family is very good, but it''s a pity that Chen Ding always makes her feel more like home.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai looked at her and a few surprises flashed across her eyes.


    Her name is Grandpa


    Whether it was polite or not, he felt very comfortable.


    This is his wife.


    The two of them chatted with Yan Zi for a while.


    Yan Ziqing gave a few words of advice and said that it was too late and it was time to have a rest.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai still return to Yan Kai''s apartment.


    After entering the house, Yan Kai sat on the sofa and said to Chen Su Shang, "Su Shang, sit down for a while and let''s talk?"


    Chen sushang agreed.


    Yan Kaixian said that he will leave for Manila tomorrow and may not be able to send her back to Hong Kong, but his aunt''s plane will be safer. Don''t worry.


    "... I wish you could come to Singapore." Yan Kai said, "the environment in Hong Kong is very complex for you. Singapore is relatively much simpler."


    Chen sushang smiled: "when the matter at hand is over, I may consider it."


    "Really?" Yan Kai sat up straight, "will you come?"


    "Maybe." Chen sushang smiled.

 Chapter 1827

    Maybe


    Yan Kai has never experienced such suffering.


    Perhaps, there is both hope and impossibility. He regretted that he had been a little unkind to Su Shang in the past, otherwise he would be able to open his mouth now by making a shameless request.


    He has no right to say anything to her.


    She has the right to choose.


    "... the situation in Singapore is more stable than that in Hong Kong." Yan Kai added, "you don''t have any friends in Hong Kong. When you come to Singapore, you can play chess."


    Chen Su said, "I''ll think about it."


    She is very irrational today. Besides, she''s afraid she''ll be impulsive.


    She stood up and said, "it''s late. I''ll wash."


    Yan Kai stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    Chen sushang was slightly stunned.


    Yan Kai just made a sudden move subconsciously, but after holding her, he felt he had to say something.


    Selfish or rude, he needs to tell her the truth: "Su Shang, you are really good. You will know this after spending a long time with you. I used to be a fool. Can you forgive me?"


    Chen sushang''s heart beat violently. She held her breath and didn''t let herself show her emotions.


    For a long time, she stabilized: "I didn''t blame you, I can understand."


    Yan Kai kept holding her hand.


    His palm was hot: "I hope you can come to Singapore, the two of us... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Chen sushang understands.


    Her cheeks seemed to catch fire.


    She tried to smile at him: "when the Hong Kong affair is over, you can do a good job in Manila. Let''s meet and talk later."


    Yan Kai also felt that he could not act in a hurry.


    Patience is a kind of respect for vegetarian quotient.


    "Then say it." Yan Kai smiled.


    Chen sushang nodded: "it''s agreed."


    Yan Kai was in a good mood and hugged her.


    Her shoulders were thin and she hugged her gently. It seemed that she could hear her violent heartbeat.


    Reason is very fragile and will be diluted by emotion at any time. When Yan Kaisong opened Chen sushang, he looked at her hot face and felt very sweet.


    He leaned over and tried to kiss her.


    However, this move frightened Chen sushang, and she turned away.


    Yan Kai''s kiss fell on her cheek.


    "Good night." She almost ran away.


    Yan Kaiyue thought more and more annoyed. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He got up and got off the plane and planned to find Chen sushang again.


    Parting kiss, what''s wrong?


    When he got out of the cabin, he saw from a distance that the company''s plane had set sail and left the airport.


    Yan Kaili was in the same place and lost his soul.


    On the plane, Si Xingpei has been chatting with the Taoist priest. He has little interest in Taoism, but he is very curious about Mr. Ning.


    "I saw him when I was very young. He has been like a day for several years and hasn''t changed much." Changqing said with a smile, "he can be regarded as my guidance and enlightenment teacher. Later, he enlightened me several times."


    Si Xingpei was surprised: "is this a kind of technique?"


    "Count."


    Si Xingpei was more curious: "how did you do it?"


    "Do you also want to be smart?" Evergreen asked with a smile.


    Si Xingpei shook his head: "I''m a bad old man. What do you want to keep your face? I haven''t seen anyone who can stay young forever. I''m just curious."


    In his life, he has seen countless people and things. Mr. Ning is the only one who can make him unable to understand.


    "If you want to talk about it, you should start from the root of the technique." The Taoist priest said with a smile, "this problem can be talked for a long time, but it''s also a little boring."


    "It''s all right. Tell me. There''s nothing to do on the plane anyway." Si Xingdao.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled softly beside him.


    It''s not easy for a person to have a curiosity forever, which means that the mentality will not be old.


    When it was time for them to talk, it was time for them to move to the back.


    Chen sushang also has something to ask Gu Qingzhou.


    After a moment of gossip, Chen sushang suddenly asked her, "do you know my life experience?"


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    She hesitated for a moment: "Su Shang, what is your attitude towards the past?"


    Chen Su said, "I seldom miss the past."


    "Why? Everyone''s life is composed of the past, the present and the future. How can we lack the past?"


    Chen sushang: "


    She seems to have been asked for a while. Mrs. Si is very resourceful. There is no need to cover up in front of her. Chen sushang decided to tell the truth: "I used to follow my master and Shizu down the mountain to do things at the Taoist temple. It''s a pity to hear people say behind their back that this child was thrown away by someone else


    ¡£


    Later, when the Taoist temple was gone, I followed my master in the Jianghu, and I heard someone ask my master, "who threw you the unwanted children?".


    At that time, I was young and had seen children thrown on the road, mostly girls. I thought, why did they throw me away? For a long time, I have complained about this and am unwilling to mention or say more. "


    Gu Qingzhou gently covered his heart.


    Her expression, there is a kind of unspeakable pain: "now, have you changed your state of mind?"


    "Some time ago, my master told me the truth that I was kidnapped. I think my biological parents may have lost me or have been looking for me." Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded: "I am also a mother. If my child is lost, I will look for her all my life. It is impossible to forget her and live another life."


    Chen sushang nodded and agreed with her.


    "Do you... Know my life experience or something else?" Chen sushang asked again.


    There was a flash of water in Gu Qingzhou''s eyes.


    She tried to calm her mind: "it''s better to wait until Hong Kong. I''ll take you to see someone and tell you."


    Chen sushang stopped asking questions.


    It''s just that she''s not in the mood to talk anymore.


    The Secretary and the Taoist priest in front still had a good chat.


    The Taoist priest told Si Xingpei that a real great Warlock can deceive the secret of heaven, gain endless life, and even live forever.


    Si Xingpei said, "I didn''t believe it before and haven''t seen it before. However, Mr. Ning seems to have done it. Existence means truth. I think you''re right."


    Changqing said with a smile, "you are very open-minded."


    "We are old. Everything in the world is ever-changing. Without an enlightened heart, it has really become an antique. Children will dislike me. Just like my supervisor, he still doesn''t dare to fly for fear of accidents." Si Xingpeng laughed. They were laughing and laughing all the way, and the plane unknowingly arrived in Hong Kong.

 Chapter 1828

    When the plane landed in Hong Kong, Gu Qingzhou asked Chen sushang, "have you changed your mind? Do you want to go to the hospital with me?"


    Chen sushang is an intelligent. Hearing the implication of Gu Qingzhou, he already knows what will happen in the hospital.


    She felt timid.


    She pondered: "Mrs. Si, I''ll take a day off first. Where are you staying? I''ll call you."


    "At Huo''s house." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Chen Su said, "that''s very close. How about we go again tomorrow?"


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    The Huos sent someone to pick them up.


    When the car arrived at the mansion in the middle of the mountain, it put down Chen sushang and the Taoist priest first, and then drove up.


    When Chen sushang returned to Chen''s house, he collapsed in the sofa and refused to get up.


    The Taoist priest asked her, "what did Mrs. Si tell you?"


    Chen sushang was silent.


    The Taoist priest pushed her.


    "Master, I think Mrs. Si knows my biological parents..." Chen sushang turned to look at the Taoist priest and suddenly remembered that Mrs. Si asked her to see the lady. Her husband died in the war of resistance against Japan.


    Maybe she will never have the chance to see her biological father.


    They lost her. Does she still have a chance to see her own mother?


    This is not a betrayal of Mrs. Chen.


    When Mrs. Chen was alive, she also hoped to find her biological parents.


    You may not know each other. What''s the harm of seeing each other?


    "Really?" The Taoist priest was a little surprised.


    He is seldom surprised.


    The Warlock can use the plum blossom technique to count and find the lost person or object. However, the premise is to know the eight characters of the disgraceful birthday.


    Taoist Changqing has never seen Chen sushang''s biological parents. He doesn''t know their eight characters and can''t calculate their location.


    In the past few years, he went to Guangxi many times to find out about the past of vegetable merchants, but he failed.


    Unexpectedly, the matter was solved so smoothly.


    "It''s not a good thing to find it? You asked Mrs. Si to take you to meet them." Said the Taoist priest.


    But Chen sushang lay still.


    The Taoist priest looked at her and said, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, No." Chen Su said, "I don''t know what it means to see you." The Taoist priest poked her forehead: "are you confused? I see. You have biological parents and a home again. Mrs. Chen will be glad to know. If Mrs. Chen is still alive, you can be forgiven for your hesitation. Now


    It''s sheer stupidity. "


    Chen sushang: "......"


    All her thoughts seemed to change as her master shouted.


    She was very upset and looked at the master.


    The Taoist priest urged her again, "go quickly."


    Chen sushang said, "I have agreed with Mrs. Si to go again tomorrow."


    "Why wait for tomorrow?" The Taoist priest was more anxious than her, "go today, hurry up!"


    Chen sushang had no choice but to call the Huo family.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng didn''t rest. After receiving the phone call, they set out immediately and arrived at the door of Chen''s house in a moment.


    The Taoist priest came out and apologized to Gu Qingzhou: "she''s confused. You should tell me about it first and I''ll persuade her. It''s a good thing to find it. My ah Li thought she had no father or mother since she was a child."


    Taoist priest doesn''t contradict. There''s a lot less pressure on this matter.


    Gu Qingzhou also invited the Taoist priest: "will you come with us?"


    Taoist priest is not hypocritical.


    They also drove a car and followed the Huo family''s car to a private hospital.


    The hospital is invested and built by Americans, mostly for convalescence, with an elegant and clean environment.


    Gu Qingzhou was a frequent visitor. After registering, the nurse took them to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is the VIP area. There are not many rooms, exquisite furnishings and fresh air. There is no unique smell of medicine in the hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou pushed open the door of a ward.


    The nurse is feeding the patient with a courteous attitude.


    The patient lying in bed is haggard and has an oxygen tube inserted. It is already very difficult to breathe.


    Chen sushang''s heart stagnated.


    Her mother, Mrs. Chen, is always ill, which makes her have a natural sympathy for people who are sick and separated.


    "Sister." The woman on the sickbed cried weakly.


    Her eyes swept one by one. When she saw Chen sushang, she suddenly struggled to sit up.


    The veins on her forehead came out, desperately trying to catch something. Her voice was sharp and weak: "ah Li, ah Li!"


    Compared with his childhood, Chen sushang just grew up and his facial features are still clear.


    Her little daughter''s eyebrows and eyes are in her dreams day and night. They can be sketched by writing countless times.


    When she was excited, she coughed violently.


    The nurse hurried to help her, but she still stretched out her hand and kept trying to grasp it.


    She didn''t hold on to ah Li and lost her.


    Gu Qingzhou also helped her.


    She coughed almost out of breath, but she refused to leave Chen Su Shang half an inch.


    Chen Su Shang''s heart was so sharp that he stepped forward and held her hand.


    The woman finally coughed up a mouthful of sputum and her mood slowed down slightly.


    Her bony hand was very much like Mrs. Chen''s and held her tightly.


    "Han Han, don''t worry." Gu Qingzhou comforted her softly, "ah Li is back. She won''t go."


    "I''m not dreaming. Your hands are hot." Kang Han''s tears kept pouring out, "My ah Li, you''re finally back. Mom''s sorry, mom didn''t take good care of you. I''ve been looking for you all these years."


    Chen sushang was gripped by her, and his heart was full of words.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    She remembered the voice.


    The woman''s voice is old and weak, but the tone of her voice and the foundation of her voice can still be heard.


    Many times in Chen Su Shang''s dream, women call her so gently when she is happy with her parents.


    So this is her mother.


    Mother has always been in Hong Kong.


    And she has been in Hong Kong for a long time. Why did she miss it and never meet it?


    "Han Han, you let go of your hand. Ah Li won''t go again." Gu Qingzhou comforted her softly, "don''t get excited. The doctor said you can''t get excited."


    Kang Han hesitated and slowly let go of her hand.


    She looked at Chen sushang: "ah Li, don''t cry. Your father is gone, but your mother will take care of you. I''ll be fine tomorrow... I''ll be fine tomorrow, really!"


    Chen sushang wants to turn around and go out.


    Too many feelings washed her away and she was at a loss. But she dared not go.


    What if I go out and it''s another dream?


    She has had many dreams, some of which are as real as they are.


    Her throat was choked, but she still couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, the doctor came.


    Kang Han listens to the doctor very much.


    "Don''t get too excited. You have to rest." The doctor said to Kang Han, "family members go out first."


    "No, you can''t go. Ah Li, don''t go!" Kang Han screamed again.


    Gu Qingzhou promised her, "we''re not going, we''re just standing at the door."


    The others retreated. Gu Qingzhou led Chen sushang and asked her to stand at the door.


    As expected, Chen sushang stood still.


    Her tears are still running.


    Gu Qingzhou gave her a handkerchief. She covered her eyes and asked for a long time, "she... What''s wrong with her?"

 Chapter 1829

    Looking back, Chen sushang saw the doctor examining Kang Han with blurred tears.


    Kang Han is so thin that she is a skeleton and has no meat on her face.


    Why is she so ill?


    "When you were lost, she was not in good health. She cried all day and looked for you everywhere; later, your father died again, and she had no choice." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Kang Han is ill all over, but there is no fatal illness. She just suffers like this.


    Now the medical treatment is developed, and the western medicine takes effect quickly, otherwise she would not survive until now.


    She is haggard.


    Changqing Taoist priest is also very touched.


    He has always been eloquent. Now he is silent with Chen sushang, and there is no superfluous words.


    "Can she get better?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Gu Qingzhou looks at Kang Han.


    "If the dead tree doesn''t die completely, there will be a chance for new buds. Ah Li, she can get better as long as you are good." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Chen sushang could not help but look away, and tears welled up again.


    The doctor gave Kang Han an injection and let her gradually go to sleep.


    The ward in the VIP area has a large lounge outside.


    Gu Qingzhou led them in.


    The lounge is large and divided into two areas. One side is a sofa and chair, like a small living room; On one side is the dining table and chair, like a restaurant.


    Chen sushang and his master sat down at the restaurant.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu sat on the sofa.


    Si Xingyu hugged her gently.


    Gu Qingzhou nestled in her husband''s arms.


    She didn''t cry because the scene still needs her control. She can''t cry together with Kang Han and Su Shang.


    But she was also very tired.


    "Su Shang is a kind girl. She will recognize Han." Gu Qingzhou whispered.


    Si Xingpei nodded: "looking at her appearance, it seems that she is very emotional. She should not resist."


    "Si Xingyu, after so many years, I finally put down a heart disease. I am worthy of the second treasure." Gu Qingzhou''s voice became quieter.


    She took a deep breath and resisted the urge to cry.


    "... I made a wish to do a hundred good deeds and be a vegetarian for ten years." Gu Qingzhou said again, "now, I want to repay my wish."


    Si Xingyu laughed: "if you do 200 good deeds, what is a vegetarian wish?"


    "A vegetarian will not kill." Gu Qingzhou said, "Buddha crossing all living beings is also a kind of vow."


    Si Xingpei kissed her hair and said, "I''ll eat it for you. I can''t stand your hard work."


    "It''s not hard. At my age, vegetarianism is also health preservation. Last time you said, how many years will we spend together?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    Si Xingpei said, "fifty years."


    "Yes, fifty years." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s only half. Health preservation is very important."


    Si Xingpei smiled: "I''ll ask my daughter later whether your statement is reliable or not."


    When they talked, they were chatting.


    "How do you feel?" The Taoist priest asked the disciple.


    Chen sushang''s mood, like a tsunami, has not ebbed at the moment.


    She was submerged and could only rise and fall with the tide. She couldn''t think at all.


    Even at this moment, she couldn''t clear her mind.


    "You''re a bit like that lady." The Taoist priest added, "people are relatives of the Secretary''s family. There''s no need to covet you. If it''s not true, there''s no need to deceive you."


    "I know." Chen sushang choked.


    She tried to clear her throat. "She should be my mother. I remember her voice. It''s not much different from this."


    The Taoist priest breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s great." The Taoist priest said with a smile, "I''ve been trapped in Hong Kong for so long. I''m tired of it. Now that you''ve found your relatives and want to be good with Yan Kai, I have an explanation and can finally walk around."


    Chen sushang: "


    No wonder he used to let them get along slowly, but this time he forced Yan Kai to admit on the plane.


    I wanted to leave.


    Chen sushang thought again that her master had a heart disease. So many things have happened in Hong Kong recently. Does Master think it has something to do with him?


    If you get along with him for a long time, you will have bad luck, so he can''t wait to stay away from Chen sushang?


    When Chen sushang thought of this, his heart was even more sour.


    She took the Taoist priest''s hand and said, "don''t go!"


    The Taoist priest showed a heartless smile: "son, you''re not three years old. I don''t have to bear moral condemnation if I leave you now, do you know?"


    "You''re not allowed to go anyway!" Chen sushang held it tighter. "From now on, I''ll go wherever you are."


    "What a fool." The Taoist priest''s emotion moved, but he quickly cut it off. "Why are you so annoying? When I was a child, I was sensible, and now I''m more and more childish."


    "Master, don''t leave me." Chen Su said, "if one day, you will never find me again..."


    "Your master can count plum blossom and know your eight characters. It''s easy to find you." The Taoist priest interrupted her affectionate feelings, "all right, don''t be pretentious."


    Then he stood up. "I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    He went downstairs in silence.


    "I can''t stand on the side of the flower bed when I smoke," she said. "I want to keep my clothes on the side of the flower bed."


    What good can it do to stay with her?


    The warlock has committed five evils and three deficiencies, which has taught her more skills. What good is it for her?


    Do you want her to wander alone all her life like him?


    Her current technique is already very good. She can protect herself when she meets an ordinary Warlock. Among ordinary people, he is a leader.


    In the future, she can see feng shui, face to face and achieve success. There is no need to deal with magic all her life.


    He should have gone.


    If he left, he would never see Ali again in his life, that would be his fate.


    The Taoist priest gently spit out a smoke ring.


    He did not hesitate.


    Chen sushang, who was upstairs, saw Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpeng snuggling up. He was embarrassed to go over and disturb them.


    She came out.


    Kang Han is still sleeping, but her sleep is not very stable. The eyes under her closed eyes are moving faintly, as if she had a nightmare.


    She studied her face.


    The mouth and nose are really a little like, but not particularly like. It''s a strange feeling.


    This is her mother.


    Who is she and what kind of character is she? How did she get along with her father and why did she have such a prominent relative as Mrs. Si?


    All kinds of questions are in Chen sushang''s mind.


    She sat beside her and gently held Kang Han''s hand.


    Kang Han subconsciously tries hard and holds Chen sushang''s hand back. Her next sleep was a lot more stable.


    As soon as she woke up, Kang Han suddenly struggled.


    She escaped from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes and saw the young girl sitting by her bed, still holding her hand.


    "Ah Li?"


    Chen sushang is in a daze and recovers from his words.


    "Are you awake?"


    "What time is it?" Kang Han asked.


    Chen sushang looked at his watch. "It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. Are you hungry?"


    Kang Han shook her head and asked Chen sushang, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m fine." Chen Su said, "Mr. and Mrs. Si have gone down to buy food and will come back later."


    Kang Han nodded. She looked at Chen sushang and asked her, "where have you been these years? Mom wants to know. Tell me. Are you married?"

 Chapter 1830

    Kang Han wants to know too much.


    More than ten years later, she always kept fantasizing about what ah Li would look like when she grew up.


    Now that she saw it, she found that ah Li was more beautiful than she thought.


    "... I was raised by my master." Chen sushang said truthfully.


    She told Kang Han about the past bit by bit.


    She mentioned her master, her adoptive mother, Mrs. Chen, and her second brother.


    Those are the three most important people in her life.


    "My mother, she..." When Chen sushang said this, his voice paused, because Kang Han looked at her with eager eyes.


    Her voice called "mother" aroused Kang Han''s tenderness at the bottom of her heart.


    But Chen sushang couldn''t speak to her.


    She loves Kang Han and believes she is her biological mother. But since she had the memory, the only mother in her heart was Mrs. Chen.


    She can''t step on this barrier in her heart.


    She paused for a moment before catching up with her voice: "when she was dying, she wanted me to have a home, so I married Yan Kai."


    Kang Han remembers Yan Kai.


    Gu Qingzhou came to Hong Kong several times, all of which were sent by Yan Kai. Yan Kai also came to see Kang Han.


    "Are you really married?" Kang Han was very happy. "Yan Kai is good. I know him. He is a good child."


    Chen sushang saw that she was really happy and in poor health. There was no need to worry her, so she didn''t say the following sentence "but".


    Not only worried about Kang Han, Chen sushang also felt that he and Yan Kai might still have a chance.


    She likes Yan Kai, and Yan Kai also said she loves her.


    "You have a home and you are so well settled. Mom will come and go underground. If she sees your father, she can explain to him." Kang Han smiles with tears.


    Chen sushang felt a pain in his heart.


    She comforted softly, "don''t say discouraged words, you''ll get better."


    Kang Han nodded.


    Chen sushang spent four days with Kang Han in the hospital.


    Four days later, Kang Han''s mood gradually stabilized, and she was sure that she had really found her daughter, not a dream.


    Gu Qingzhou persuades her: "ah Li has something else to do. Let her go and see you again when she has time. If you miss her, call her."


    Chen sushang needs to go back.


    The mess of the last time hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Her master has gone home.


    She was also worried that master would sneak away.


    "I''ll come to see you around five o''clock every afternoon. If I want to go away, I''ll tell you." Chen sushang promised.


    Kang Han nodded again: "go and be busy. Your aunt is with me. I''m fine."


    Chen sushang looked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and sent her out.


    The two men stood at the door of the hospital and said a few words. Gu Qingzhou told her not to worry.


    "Thank you." Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "your father is my younger martial brother. When I met your mother, she was still a little girl. I grew up watching her. I should take care of her."


    Chen sushang felt a little hot.


    When Chen sushang came home from the hospital, the servant told her that young master Yan called her four times yesterday and today.


    Chen sushang called back.


    "... I don''t think I can go to Hong Kong for half a month." Yan Kai''s voice was a little sad. "Things are too difficult. I need to sit down in person."


    There was a riot in Manila. Yan Kai''s area happened to be one of the trapped centers.


    He couldn''t break through with people, so he had to wait for the government to deal with it slowly, otherwise he couldn''t tell his identity clearly.


    The telephone line was cut several times. Yan Kai asked someone to repair it just to call Chen sushang.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Su said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident." Yan Kai said with a smile, "I''m a serious businessman. There''s no problem. Besides, even if there''s a problem, I can ask my uncle to save me."


    Chen sushang also smiled.


    She didn''t mention Kang Han and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Have you finished your business?" Yan Kai asked her again, "if you''re finished, wait for me in Singapore first, and I''ll be back soon."


    "I''m not busy yet." Chen Su said, "don''t worry."


    Yan Kai spoke to her again. The voice on the phone was very unstable and had to hang up.


    After putting down the phone, Chen sushang went to find his master and saw him sitting in his study with a lot of paper in hand, as if he were calculating something. Chen sushang was greatly relieved.


    He''s still home!


    I''m afraid I''ll find him missing when I get home. What he said last time has made Chen sushang feel uncomfortable so far.


    "Master." Chen sushang shouted.


    The Taoist priest looked up in his busy way: "back?"


    "Yes."


    "Go to Ye''s house first and call ye Wei''s uncle and nephew over." The Taoist priest said and continued to bend his head.


    Chen sushang was not easy to disturb, so he had to go.


    When she arrived at Ye''s house, she found that ye Wei and Xuezhu were not at home, only yuan Xueyao was there.


    "Ah Li." He greeted her. "Are you back?"


    He spoke slowly, but with a lot of fluency.


    "Yes, I''m back." Chen sushang smiled. "Where are uncle Liu and Xuezhu?"


    "Out." Yuan Xueyao was concise and comprehensive.


    He paused and asked Chen sushang, "have you gone to visit your mother''s grave?"


    His expression is much better than before.


    "It''s mainly to visit tombs. Secondly, I want to go to Singapore." Chen Su said, "Xueyao, I want to talk to you..."


    Yuan Xueyao immediately interrupted her: "no!"


    Chen sushang looked at him in amazement.


    Yuan Xueyao closed his eyes slightly and covered his emotions. When he opened his eyes again, his expression was very calm: "don''t talk for the time being."


    He understood everything.


    "Xueyao..."


    "Ah Li, wait." Yuan Xueyao''s voice was very light. "Think again."


    "I''ve thought about it." Chen sushang apologized. "I refused you at that time. Later, you were willing to be honest and give each other time to know each other. I said we wanted a process of acquaintance."


    "I know."


    "This process has been a long time." Chen sushang sighed, "Xueyao, I still..."


    "No, don''t say." Yuan Xueyao interrupted her.


    He looked at her with such a sad expression, "give me more time."


    "How long will it take?" Asked Chen sushang.


    "Half a month?" Yuan Xueyao is not sure.


    Chen Su said, "OK, half a month."


    Half a month later, everything in Hong Kong will be over. At that time, she wants to return to Singapore.


    Maybe Mrs. Si will also take Kang han to Singapore.


    Chen sushang has another home.


    "Xueyao, my master, he..." Chen sushang wants to say something again.


    Yuan Xueyao said, "I know."


    He knows everything in his heart.


    These days, he must have thought a lot, and even made the worst preparation.


    Just then, the telephone in the living room rang.


    Yuan Xueyao answered the phone.


    "Sixth uncle." He shouted.


    Ye Wei was on the phone. His voice was fast and urgent. He kept saying something.


    Yuan Xueyao''s face changed.


    Put down the phone, he looked dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen sushang was worried for fear of another change. "I''m going out. Are you with me?" Yuan Xueyao didn''t explain.

 Chapter 1831

    Chen sushang was worried.


    Her master asked her to come to Ye''s uncle and nephew. Unexpectedly, there were changes over there first.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Yuan Xueyao took a deep breath and shouted to the coachman to get the car ready.


    He is going to drive by himself.


    Then he said to Chen Su, "uncle Liu didn''t speak very clearly. I''m going to see him."


    "Dangerous?"


    "Maybe." Yuan Xueyao had a calm face.


    Yuan Xueyao has always been afraid of heaven and earth. The skill of the yuan family gave him this confidence.


    This time, there was a panic on his face that he couldn''t hide.


    Chen sushang was worried about his chaos.


    They are all warlocks. When uncle and nephew of the Ye family have an accident, Chen sushang and master can''t retreat.


    Chen sushang also thought about the life of a normal person. She couldn''t let the magic destroy her whole, so she said, "I''ll go with you."


    The car stopped at the door.


    When yuan Xueyao drove by Chen''s house, he saw Changqing Taoist priest standing at the door.


    The Taoist priest stopped the car with a gloomy face: "ah Li, you get off. I''ll go out with Xueyao and you stay at home."


    "I can help!" Chen sushang insisted.


    As long as she is not a fool, she can smell the oppression of the wind and rain.


    Master wanted to protect her, but she had grown up a lot and was no longer an ignorant little girl.


    "Get off!" The Taoist priest suddenly raised his voice volume.


    Seeing the Taoist priest''s attitude, yuan Xueyao also felt that the problem might be more difficult than expected: "ah Li, be obedient."


    What else does Chen sushang want to say? The Taoist priest has personally pulled her down.


    While pulling Chen sushang, he put a jade pendant into her hand.


    It''s not Yan Kai, but Mr. Ning gave it to Taoist priest when he was in Singapore.


    Chen Su Shang was shocked.


    The Taoist priest got into the car and urged yuan Xueyao: "drive quickly."


    The car sped down the hill.


    Chen sushang stayed at home and kept worrying.


    She couldn''t sit still, and didn''t know where Shifu and them had gone, so she had to endure for a long time.


    The car didn''t stop at the door until late at night.


    Yuan Xueyao brought back the Taoist priest, Xuezhu and ye Wei.


    Chen sushang hurriedly said, "there is a midnight snack at home. You all come down and eat before you go home."


    Ye Wei said yes.


    Yuan Xueyao took the car very well and finally entered the restaurant.


    The night snack in Chen''s house is made by Yan''s cook. It''s delicious, nourishing the stomach and body.


    "What happened?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Several people were having dinner when they heard the speech and stopped with chopsticks.


    Soon, Xuezhu''s eyes were a little red.


    She tried to hold back and cleared her throat: "I found the person who cast the spell. It''s really the side branch of our family."


    Chen sushang: "......"


    Last time they had such a guess, but they couldn''t be sure and couldn''t find someone else.


    Now, finally come to a conclusion?


    Chen sushang also remembered what Xuezhu had said before. Looking at her tearful appearance, Chen sushang''s heart clicked.


    Is it true that the old master of the yuan family


    Xuezhu continued, "there''s no big business. Sending us to Hong Kong is a power grab, creating all kinds of events and trapping us here. My grandfather... Has died and Xueling has taken over as the owner."


    Ye Wei couldn''t eat any more and put down his chopsticks.


    Only yuan Xueyao, expressionless, drank porridge and wanted to fill his stomach first.


    "Don''t be sad." Chen sushang advised, and felt that his words sounded like scratching across his boots.


    How can you not be sad?


    They used to be the core figures of the yuan family, but after the death of their grandfather, they didn''t even have the status to survive in the family.


    In order to take over as the head of the family, it is reasonable for their little sister not to allow elder brothers and sisters with real and great abilities to exist.


    The yuan family and the Miao family intermarried for too long, which led to the idea that women were the masters of the family.


    Yuan Xueyao is not only the opponent, but also Xuezhu.


    "Su Shang, we don''t have a home anymore." Xuezhu, who has always been cheerful, has a sad and helpless voice, like a small animal caught in a net, with wide tearful eyes.


    Chen sushang was deeply hurt by her words and eyes.


    She knows best about homelessness.


    Once she lost the Taoist temple, and then she lost her adoptive mother, Mrs. Chen. The Taoist priest slowly lit a cigarette: "don''t be discouraged! According to the rules of your yuan family, the head of the family is the eldest child and inherits it according to the preface. You and Xueyao are still alive and can''t turn to the little girl. You should fight for it, not sit here and be sad


    Wipe tears. "


    Next to yuan Xueyao, after drinking a bowl of rice porridge and eating a cage of small soup bags, his stomach was filled with food, and finally said, "she''s coming."


    The crowd looked at him.


    Xuezhu seemed to be stabbed by something, and his voice was sharp: "who''s coming?"


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t answer.


    However, his meaning is already clear.


    Yuan Xueling has got the owner, no matter what means she uses.


    But as long as yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu do not die, her position as head of the family will always be questioned. The first priority after seizing power is to personally execute the future trouble.


    Yuan Xueling will come to Hong Kong sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Chen sushang asked Xuezhu, "are you a close sister? A mother compatriot?"


    Xuezhu''s face was dim: "yes."


    Chen sushang doesn''t understand.


    Can brothers and sisters of the same father and mother fight each other for power?


    She and her second brother are not blood relatives, but the second brother is willing to do anything for her, and she is willing to sacrifice for the second brother.


    It''s also because of Chen ding that he has a bad relationship with Chen Haoyue and Chen hazy.


    The sixth uncle explained: "for the prosperity of the family, the yuan family will raise their children separately from childhood, just like Xueyao. He has been on the mountain before and hasn''t even seen his two sisters."


    Raise them separately first, so that they have no emotional constraints, and instill a strong impression of each other, so that they have a sense of crisis.


    If you don''t understand each other, you will fear and hate each other. You don''t dare to relax your requirements for yourself, for fear that you will become the victim of raising poisonous insects.


    Hearing this, Chen sushang felt creepy.


    That night, she went to bed very late.


    The next morning, she got up and went straight to the hospital.


    Kang Han looks very good today. After breakfast, she goes to bed again.


    "I may be busy for a few days." Chen sushang said to Gu Qingzhou, "in case you can''t come..."


    "Don''t worry, she can understand." Gu Qingzhou said, "what are you doing?"


    Chen sushang has an unusual trust and worship for Gu Qingzhou.


    She told Gu Qingzhou everything about the yuan family.


    "Shifu and I were supposed to watch the yuan family''s brothers and sisters. We didn''t expect to be with them now. If the yuan family sent someone, we would be in danger, so we should make preparations early." Chen sushang said.


    Gu Qingzhou listened to her description and was a little distracted.


    She remembered a distant past.


    Zhuo Xiaoyun, Cheng Yu''s husband, taught his children to kill each other, so as to ensure that there were successors in the family. Finally, all the boys of the Zhuo family had heart diseases.


    "Tragedy is always repeated from generation to generation." Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Chen sushang didn''t understand this.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t explain much, but said, "be careful yourself."


    Chen Su business road is.


    They were talking when there was a sudden noise at the door of the hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou''s face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Chen sushang also looked at it.

 Chapter 1832

    There was a lot of noise at the door of the hospital. From a distance, I heard the patient''s family calling for a doctor.


    Chen sushang thought it was very common, but Mrs. Si, who was resourceful, didn''t look good.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen sushang asked again.


    Gu Qingzhou took back his sight: "this is a private hospital. People with status go in and out, and most of them focus on convalescence. I''m afraid there''s something big about this noise."


    Chen sushang''s spirit is also an awe inspiring one.


    She immediately asked, "do you want to transfer... Her to another hospital?"


    She didn''t know what to call Kang Han.


    Mrs. Qi? It''s not decent. How can a daughter call her mother like that?


    But it''s mom. She can''t open it again - at least not for the time being.


    "I''ll handle it." Gu Qingzhou added, "if there''s anything wrong, I''ll arrange for her to be transferred to another hospital."


    Chen Su business road is.


    The movement in the distance also made her feel a little strange.


    "Aunt, I''ll have a look." Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou swept away the heaviness on his face and couldn''t help smiling: "OK, you go."


    She smiled with great tenderness.


    Chen sushang found out what he had said after he knew it.


    Yan Kai often said "aunt" in her ear. She subconsciously felt that Gu Qingzhou was an "aunt".


    Later, it was found that Gu Qingzhou was not only Yan Kai''s aunt, but also her aunt.


    Chen sushang is a little embarrassed.


    She turned away.


    Gu Qingzhou asked his adjutant to follow him and find out the situation and tell her.


    Chen sushang and his adjutant walked to the emergency clinic and saw a black face in the distance.


    The patient''s face was black, and there was a festering mouth at his neck. Black pus kept seeping out, which was very frightening and strange.


    The young lady had never seen such a situation and kept crying.


    The nurse simply made a record and asked the patient to be sent to the ward.


    "Spread out and isolate! It may be contagious." The nurse shouted.


    The onlookers immediately screamed and avoided, almost bumping into Chen sushang.


    Gu Qingzhou''s aide helped Chen sushang.


    After Chen sushang stopped, he said to the Deputy official, "let''s go quickly. What if it''s really a malignant infectious disease?"


    The Deputy official is.


    Instead of seeing Gu Qingzhou immediately, they stood in the sun for 30 minutes.


    The sun will slightly remove the virus from your body, which was taught in previous schools.


    "What do you think it is?" Chen sushang chatted with the adjutant.


    Deputy official: "never seen, is it not plague?"


    Chen sushang shivered.


    If the plague can cause even greater calamity, all of Hongkong will suffer.


    Her biological mother is so weak


    "Is there any plague? Is it all gone?" Chen sushang was very nervous.


    The adjutant told her not to worry: "Miss, I guess randomly."


    He asked Chen sushang to wait. He went to the front and asked for a bottle of diluted disinfectant.


    He and Chen Su sprinkled it on their clothes and hands and stood slightly before they went to see Gu Qingzhou.


    Gu Qingzhou needs to be calm this time: "don''t panic. Your mother is not suitable for transfer for the time being. Last time she went to Singapore, her condition worsened because she didn''t adapt. I''ll send someone to pay attention. If there is a little possibility, I''ll arrange for transfer."


    Chen sushang already had an idea in his mind.


    She said to Gu Qingzhou, "I''ll go home first."


    "Slow down on the road." Gu Qingzhou said, "don''t worry, everything has an aunt."


    Chen sushang also said yes.


    She went downstairs, but did not leave. Instead, she dodged and entered the emergency area.


    She pretended to be a family member and asked where the patient was going.


    "Has been arranged into the ward." The nurse said, then without warning, told Chen sushang a ward number.


    The ward is on the second floor. It''s a little noisy compared with the environment on the fourth floor. But compared with ordinary hospitals, they are still spacious and clean.


    When Chen sushang came to the door, he heard that the doctor was still there.


    "Wait for the results to determine whether it is an infectious disease." The doctor said to his family, "however, he is having a fever and the situation is still very critical."


    The family burst into tears.


    The doctor said, "be prepared."


    "Please help me, sir." The young lady burst into tears.


    The doctor repeatedly promised to do his best, but explained the situation to the family first.


    Chen Sushang heard this, and it was not plague.


    Hospitals are able to detect plague.


    Doctors and nurses also cherish their lives and will not allow plague patients to lie down like this. They should be segregated.


    Chen sushang breathed a little relieved.


    She looked a few times, and some pieces of knowledge flashed from the bottom of her heart.


    When she was struggling with academic law, she read too many books and didn''t remember some.


    She thought of it and went in.


    The doctor regarded her as a relative, nodded slightly and turned away.


    His attitude made Chen sushang feel that he could make use of it.


    Therefore, after the doctor left, the wife of the family was surprised and asked her, "who are you, please?"


    "Hello, madam. I''m a doctor in the Zhu you Department of the hospital." Chen Su said, "can I see your husband?"


    The young woman had little experience and was confused by Chen sushang: "what subject?"


    Chen sushang was generous and explained with a smile: "the hospital will encounter this kind of situation: if the patient encounters a problem that cannot be treated, he will try it with Zhu Youke. Maybe the patient will come back from the dead."


    The woman still didn''t understand, but she understood the implication of Chen sushang - she came to help.


    "Then look at me, sir." Women stand on horseback.


    Chen sushang sat down and observed the patient. The patient''s face was black, as if it had been roasted by charcoal fire. The wound was bandaged, but it was still exuding black blood and dyed the gauze through.


    She opened the patient''s eyes again.


    The patient''s eyes moved slightly.


    Chen sushang immediately thought: "could this be a curse?"


    Last December, when they separated, yuan Xueyao gave Chen sushang several pieces of runes to relieve the curse, specifically for the curse of the yuan family.


    Chen sushang''s dead horse became a living horse doctor: "madam, you go out first and I''ll show your husband. There can''t be too many people in the ward, otherwise there will be bacterial infection."


    The young lady has lost her opinion and mistook Chen sushang for a doctor. Although Chen sushang didn''t wear the doctor''s white coat, she walked out obediently.


    Chen sushang lit the talisman paper, melted the water and carefully poured it down to the patient.


    She was very nervous when she did it.


    If the patient is not a curse, but another infectious disease, she has been infected by such contact with the patient.


    She risked doing it just to be sure of something.


    After that, Chen sushang went out of the ward and told the patient''s wife a few more words.


    It was not until Chen sushang left that the patient''s wife felt something was wrong.


    The appearance of Chen sushang is a little unreliable from beginning to end.


    "Will she kill my husband?" The young woman suddenly felt very frightened and immediately informed the nurse desk.


    The doctors and nurses came. She told Chen sushang''s words indiscriminately, and the doctors and nurses were confused.


    "What department? We won''t send two doctors." The attending doctor said.


    The young woman froze for a moment.


    "Come on, go find her and catch her!" The woman couldn''t stand steadily. "She''s going to hurt people!"

 Chapter 1833

    Chen sushang returned to Chen''s house after lunch time.


    Master is still upstairs.


    She sat alone in the living room and thought for a long time.


    What will happen to the patient?


    Chen sushang decided to go to the hospital again tomorrow.


    The patient''s family was frightened. The doctor and nurse comforted her again and again to make her relax.


    "Did she give your husband anything to drink?" The doctor asked, "or what injection?"


    The lady didn''t know. She was obedient and went out.


    "I..." She was tongue tied.


    The doctor said again and again, "maybe she didn''t do anything, just curious. Please feel at ease first, and we will treat your husband as well as possible."


    The young lady''s mental allergy is just a moment.


    After she calmed down, she stopped questioning nervously.


    The nurse changed the gauze for the patient''s wound.


    The first piece of gauze has been soaked with black blood.


    The nurse was very careful for fear that she might catch it.


    Before she went out, she repeatedly told the young woman not to worry.


    The young woman looked at her husband in bed and was very desperate. They have only been married for less than half a year. She fled the war from China to Hong Kong and met her husband.


    In order to find support, she soon married her husband. However, they have no children at present, and the husband''s parents are very dissatisfied with the marriage.


    When her husband died, she had no honor. She was afraid that she would be swept out by her husband''s family, so she was very nervous and uneasy.


    She visits her husband from time to time.


    Too many times, her husband''s changes, in her eyes there is no change.


    She thought alone and wiped her tears silently.


    Until the nurse came in and wanted to change a piece of gauze for the patient again, and then she screamed when she saw the patient.


    The young lady was awakened: "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse pointed to the man on the hospital bed: "he''s much better."


    Most of the inexplicable black on the man''s face faded, revealing the original skin color; There was no blood seeping from the fester of his wound, and the gauze was clean.


    The nurse was surprised. After all, the patient''s examination results had not come out, and the hospital didn''t even give him much medicine.


    He looks very critical. Why did he suddenly get better?


    The young woman looked closely and found that her husband did show signs of recovery.


    She wept with joy: "thank the Virgin Mary!"


    The nurse said, "don''t move the patient. I''ll inform the doctor."


    The woman didn''t hear it at all. She thanked all the spirits and gods she knew, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    As soon as she was nervous, she became confused. At the moment, she was rarely sober and thought of Chen sushang: "that girl, she..."


    Her husband fell ill last night. After getting up this morning, the wound changed horribly overnight and began to be unconscious.


    He was very sick and the woman herself thought it might be a plague.


    Unexpectedly, the young girl cured her husband.


    Who the hell is she?


    "Is it an angel?" The woman said.


    The doctor hurried in.


    The patient''s condition is improving at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The doctor took his temperature and found that his fever had subsided.


    At more than 5 a.m. the next day, the patient woke up.


    He couldn''t tell what had happened to him.


    "I''ve always been in good health." The man said to the doctor, "when I drove home from work and saw someone selling flowers, I was going to buy one for my wife. After that, I have no memory."


    The wife said, "after you came home, you didn''t bring flowers. You came back as if you were drunk. You didn''t speak quite right. You said you wanted to lie down for a while, so I helped you go back to your room and lie down."


    The doctor has never encountered such a situation and is confused.


    The patient''s wound has been slowly healing and is about to scab; His face was a little pale, and his fever had all subsided.


    The doctor couldn''t tell the reason, and the patient''s examination didn''t have any problems.


    "There are many strange things in this world." The doctor said, "recovery is a good thing. Pay attention to your health in the future."


    The patient and his family were overjoyed.


    They stay and observe for another two days before they can leave the hospital and go home.


    In the morning, Chen sushang went to the hospital again.


    Instead of seeing Kang Han and Gu Qingzhou, she went to the ward on the second floor.


    She didn''t go in, pretended to pass by and looked at the patient in a hurry.


    The patient didn''t know what to say, which made his wife laugh. The laughter was very bright.


    Chen sushang confirmed that the patient was cursed by the yuan family.


    She didn''t have time to see Kang Han. She hurried home and told her master about it.


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest called Ye Wei: "ask Xueyao and Xuezhu if they are the two?"


    Ye Wei called them downstairs.


    After asking, ye Wei''s voice was a little heavy: "No."


    "That''s very simple. There are powerful people in your yuan family." The Taoist priest said carelessly.


    The leaves shivered.


    He hung up the phone and uncle and nephew went to Chen''s house three times.


    Ye Wei still didn''t understand the cause and effect and asked one by one.


    Chen sushang carefully explained the patient he met and the characteristics of his symptoms.


    "... I''m not a doctor. I often go to the hospital to see patients. It''s hard to show up." Chen Su said, "so I didn''t go in again later. They estimated that they would stay in the hospital for a few days. If uncle Liu wants to know, he can go and have a look."


    Ye Wei leaned back into the sofa.


    After a long silence, he said, "I don''t need to see. It''s Xueling."


    Yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu both turned pale.


    Chen sushang looked at them and thought, is their little sister really so powerful?


    So powerful that none of them has a chance of winning together?


    She also thought, and the Taoist priest explained the reason why they changed their faces: "is she going to kill you in the city?"


    "Yes."


    "In the oldest way?" The Taoist priest asked again.


    Even if Chen sushang worked hard, there was still a gap compared with the real great Warlock. She asked, "what method?"


    The Taoist priest said softly, "it''s to set up a large array outside the city and curse all the people in the city to death with a curse. There is no grass in the city. In the past, several cities in the Peacock River were destroyed in this way."


    Chen sushang: "......"


    Every drop of blood in her body was getting cold, so she was a little shivering: "the way of heaven... The way of heaven is not allowed..."


    "The great warlocks who can kill the city are conceited that they can deceive the secret of heaven and fight with heaven." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang shivered again.


    Her mother is still in the city, and so is her aunt.


    Chen sushang was confused: "can you evacuate now?"


    "No." The Taoist priest said, "someone has been cursed and has begun. In the next half month, there are corpses everywhere. The outside world should only think that there is a serious plague. Finally, give a name to the plague."


    Chen sushang grabbed her master''s hand: "how to solve, how to solve?"


    When the Taoist priest wanted to answer her, the servant came in and smiled at the people: "young master Yan is coming."


    Chen sushang suddenly stood up. Wearing a beautiful suit, Yan Kai stood at the door of Chen''s living room and smiled gently at Chen Su Shang.

 Chapter 1834

    Chen sushang looked at Yan Kai, and a tight string in his mind suddenly broke.


    She was dazed and thrilled.


    Yan Kai''s smile faded slightly. I don''t know why Chen sushang suddenly didn''t welcome him.


    He worked hard to get to Hong Kong.


    "I didn''t come at the right time?" Yan Kai looked at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang is really desperate.


    She fell into it herself. Her master, her biological mother, her aunt and her friends were all here.


    This is already unbearable to her.


    Yan Kai is here again.


    He was trapped in Manila and could escape, but God didn''t let him go.


    Chen sushang was afraid of losing his manners, so he turned and went upstairs.


    She runs fast and fast.


    The heat in Yan Kai''s heart subsided little by little. His blood was filled with ice water, which made him feel cold when he breathed.


    Tao sighed and said to the servant, "take Yan Shao upstairs to have a rest first."


    Yan Kai said, "no, Taoist priest, I''ll stay in the hotel."


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, the Taoist priest asked him to stay: "stay, I have something to tell you."


    After that, the Taoist priest looked at Ye Wei''s uncle and nephew again, "go back first and we''ll discuss a way later."


    The Taoist priest personally took Yan Kai upstairs.


    Yan Kai calmed down for a moment and realized that something was wrong.


    Chen sushang is not such a character.


    "Taoist priest, what''s wrong with Su Shang? Is something wrong?" Yan Kai asked.


    The Taoist priest Changqing patted Yan Kai on the shoulder and didn''t tell him the truth. He was afraid of his panic. His voice was slow: "you have a rest first, I''ll go and see ah Li."


    Yan Kai has no choice.


    The Taoist priest entered Chen sushang''s room.


    Chen sushang didn''t lock the door back. He sat in the sofa alone and looked away at the master who came in.


    The Taoist priest sat next to her and asked her, "do you smoke?"


    In this case, Chen sushang wants a cigarette most. Unfortunately, she can''t indulge herself like this.


    She shook her head.


    The Taoist priest ordered one by himself.


    "We''re going to do it." The Taoist priest said carelessly, "we are warlocks. We should protect these innocent people. Otherwise, what conscience should we use to establish the world? There is no benefit, only a tragic death. Would you like to?"


    "Of course I do!" Chen Su business road.


    Let alone the innocent people, the most important people in her life are all in Hong Kong.


    Chen sushang cannot lose them.


    "Then cheer up." The Taoist priest smiled, "Yan Kai is sincere. Don''t make him sad."


    Chen sushang sighed.


    She can''t act as if nothing had happened.


    Yan Kai''s appearance was a great blow to her. She and he haven''t really started yet, but they are in danger of losing him.


    She really wanted to hold him and cry.


    But what''s the use?


    The last thing I needed before was cowardice.


    "I''ll slow down." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest didn''t force her and didn''t leave.


    Chen sushang naturally put his head on master''s shoulder.


    A lot of pictures and people flitted through her mind, and her mood fluctuated without stopping or relying on.


    After a long time, Chen sushang stood up and said, "I''ll go and see Yan Kai."


    When she saw Yan Kai again, she became more stable and smiled at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai invited her in.


    "Any problems?" Yan Kai asked her.


    His attitude is always positive and sunny, and he will not feel sorry for himself.


    After thinking for a long time, he still felt that something was wrong with Chen sushang.


    "A big problem." Chen sushang smiled bitterly, "when you come, I have to be distracted and worried about you, so I just lost my temper."


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "are you really worried about me? I''ll leave now and pick you up when you''re finished."


    Chen sushang held his hand.


    Yan Kai was stunned and then held her tightly.


    Chen sushang looked into his eyes and asked seriously, "do you believe me?"


    "Letter."


    "Then you can''t go or go out. Just stay at home. When things are settled, we''ll go to singapore together." Chen Su business road.


    That''s the clearest thing she''s ever said. Yan Kai has been waiting for this sentence for so long.


    His heart was filled with joy.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Yan Kai said, "are you in danger?"


    "Master will protect me. If master can''t protect me, we are facing a real disaster." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai knows.


    She talked to Yan Kai for a long time.


    Master knocked on the door of the guest room, and Chen sushang and Yan Kai loosened their hands.


    "You rest first." Chen sushang told him.


    She went out.


    Master took her to Ye''s house.


    Ye Wei, yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu were all sitting in the living room, with a melancholy cloud on each face.


    The evergreen Taoist priest asked them to go to the restaurant and spread a drawing on the table.


    The drawing was drawn by the Taoist priest himself.


    "This is an improved Luoshu array, which Mr. Ning taught me." The Taoist priest said to the crowd, "Luoshu array is the source of the number of Yin-Yang and five elements. It combines the nine palaces, congenital eight trigrams, acquired eight trigrams and 45 numbers to calculate the stars and the stars. With five as the array eye, three numbers connect 15, and can deal with all arrays and curses."


    Ye Wei listened and pondered for a moment: "Taoist priest, if I remember correctly, the great Warlock of the Peacock River was indeed surnamed Ning more than a thousand years ago. Is Mr. Ning his descendant?"


    "No, it''s him." Said the Taoist priest.


    Ye Wei: "


    Taoist priest doesn''t have much time to be reliable, so ye Wei just listened to this and didn''t really go astray.


    Yuan Xueyao asked, "is the array reliable? It has been lost for a long time."


    Chen sushang looked at him.


    He spoke a little more fluently this time than last time. As long as he is not nervous or excited, he can express like a normal person.


    He was not born stuttering, but the closed environment in which he lived since childhood.


    "Reliable. Mr. Ning gave it to me personally." The Taoist priest said, "there is only one problem at present..."


    He finished this sentence and paused for a long time.


    Everyone looked at him, but he still didn''t answer the following, his eyebrows slightly locked, as if thinking about the wording.


    "Master, tell me." Chen sushang urged him, "we can solve any problem."


    The Taoist priest glanced at the crowd and smiled: "the problem is that the Luoshu array needs at least six people to guard the array, while there are only five of us. This means that someone needs to take double risks. No matter who is chosen, it is very unfair."


    Zhu Xue''s face changed silently.


    She looked at the Taoist priest and held her hand until she swallowed all her words.


    Everyone can''t see the change in her expression.


    "It''s really unfair. I''m the oldest. I''ll keep two positions." Ye Weidao.


    "No." Yuan Xueyao said, "I''ll come. I have good physical strength and skill."


    Chen sushang did not speak.


    She is neither the most qualified nor the best.


    She is the weakest of the five.


    "Master, can everyone hold two positions?" Chen Su Shang asked, "can I also?"


    The Taoist priest nodded: "everyone''s danger is the same."


    "Let''s draw lots!" Chen Su said, "whoever wins is the one."


    Several people were silent.


    The Taoist priest answered for them, "drawing lots is the best way to make the rest feel no guilt."


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xueyao looked at each other.


    Xuezhu is a little distracted.


    Chen sushang shouted to her, "Xuezhu?"


    Xuezhu was a little confused and said casually, "I don''t care."


    She didn''t even hear what they said.


    So we drew lots.


    Finally, yuan Xueyao won. He needs to keep two positions alone.


    He is also the most suitable person, because his skill and physical strength are indeed the best, which also means that his danger is the least.


    When the Taoist priest finished the story and planned to go home with Chen sushang, Xuezhu chased him out.


    She suddenly fell down in the Taoist priest''s arms: "evergreen, hug me!"

 Chapter 1835

    Chen sushang was a little embarrassed.


    The younger generation will feel embarrassed when they see the love and hatred of their elders.


    But she can''t turn around and leave. If Xuezhu makes trouble, her master can''t resist.


    Unexpectedly, her master was steady, like a kind elder, patted Xuezhu on the back: "Oh, why are you coquettish?"


    The snow hooped his waist.


    The Taoist priest patted her on the shoulder again: "OK, OK, you''re good! It''s so cold, let''s go back to the house and talk. Go to my side?"


    Xuezhu shook his head.


    She just hugged him and hugged him hard to feel his breath.


    When she loosened it, her eyes were filled with water: "it''s all right. I''m going home. Evergreen, Su Shang, you go back."


    Without waiting for the Taoist priest and Chen sushang to answer, she turned and ran up the steps.


    Chen sushang was confused.


    "What is she doing?" she asked


    "Your master is so charming that the girl can''t support herself. What can you do?" The Taoist priest said leisurely, and then walked home.


    Chen sushang: "


    In the next two days, the number of hospital patients in Hong Kong increased.


    All are similar symptoms.


    The private hospital where Kang Han lives looks for Chen sushang everywhere, because she has treated the gentleman. Unfortunately, the young wife and doctor don''t have a clear concept of Chen sushang''s appearance.


    Chen sushang went to the hospital in person, avoided the medical staff and went directly to the fourth floor: "aunt, you ask someone to seal the fourth floor. Don''t go in and out."


    Gu Qingzhou: "is it a plague? I can let Singaporeans come..."


    They have huge and advanced medical equipment and highly skilled doctors in Singapore.


    Chen sushang hurriedly stopped: "no, it''s not a plague, it''s a curse!"


    After that, she took out yuan Xueyao''s Rune paper and asked them to take it first.


    These runes can''t relieve the curse, but they can stop them for a moment, allowing them to delay for a few days.


    In a few days, maybe the array will succeed.


    Gu Qingzhou was silent.


    Chen sushang was afraid that she wouldn''t believe it and had to explain. Gu Qingzhou said, "OK, I know. I''ll take it for them and don''t go out. Last time, Mr. Ning was still in Singapore. I asked your uncle to find him."


    Having seen Mr. Ning''s eternal youth and Mr. Guo qilao''s divine calculation, Gu Qingzhou does not conflict with the techniques he does not understand.


    As Si Xingpei said, no matter how strange, existence means reality.


    Two days later, the hospital was full, and the newspaper began to report the plague. For a time, people were terrified.


    "Master, when shall we start?" Chen sushang asked again.


    She kept asking this question these days.


    The Taoist priest has been saying that the time is not enough. We have to wait for the flying star to order before we have a chance.


    "You''ll die." Chen sushang said anxiously.


    "No." The Taoist priest''s voice was stagnant. "People who are cursed need to fester all over to die. It usually takes 15 days."


    The patient Chen sushang saw last time had just started to fester at the neck. It was a curse that had just begun to attack.


    Chen sushang felt sick at the thought of festering all over.


    "Who is that cursed by?" Chen sushang asked again, "how to choose people?"


    "According to the hour." The Taoist priest said, "when everyone is born, they take turns one by one. Soon, no one can avoid it."


    Chen sushang''s bones are cold.


    She was afraid to call the hospital.


    What will happen to Mrs. Qi Kang Han? She''s the weakest. Can she get through it with the runes that treat the symptoms but not the root causes?


    Yuan Xueyao sent some more runes.


    The talisman paper to resist the curse is particularly difficult to draw. Yuan Xueyao took out all the inventory. He stayed up late these days and worked hard to make more than a dozen more.


    "If you and your servants take it, it''s estimated that there will be no major event in these two days." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang knew that this would not work.


    The curse doesn''t understand, and the melting Rune paper is to raise the soup and stop the boiling.


    "Master said, wait until the flying star gets the order." Chen sushang had a big blister in his mouth. He was already so anxious that he was going crazy.


    The newspaper has new news every day.


    The weak have died.


    The last time that gentleman was cursed by yuan Xueyao''s Rune paper, he was hit again.


    Rune paper is not used to spell people. The effect is not so obvious. Yuan Xueyao''s painting takes time and energy, and it''s too late.


    "Ah Li, don''t worry!" Yuan Xueyao held her hand.


    Chen sushang withdrew his hand.


    Yan Kai upstairs has been quiet since she got up in the morning.


    When Chen sushang thought of this, a sudden inspiration came: "Xueyao, go back first. I have something else to do..."


    She hurried upstairs.


    Yuan Xueyao understood her worry and didn''t go home, but followed her up.


    She knocked on Yan Kai''s room door, but no one answered.


    Chen sushang asked the maid to bring the spare key.


    When he opened the door, Yan Kai lay on the ground, his face as if shrouded in a layer of black fog, and there was an obvious small wound on his neck, as if it was going to fester.


    Chen sushang''s mind was buzzing.


    Yuan Xueyao came forward and helped Chen sushang pick up Yan Kai and put him on the bed.


    He tried his temperature, turned to Chen Su and said, "use a spell first, solve it for him, and then take your time."


    Chen sushang hurried to melt the water.


    After Yan Kai drank it, more than half an hour later, his face improved slightly, and the wound did not continue to deteriorate, but he didn''t wake up.


    Chen sushang took several deep breaths.


    She had been worried about this and that until this moment, she realized that she just couldn''t accept bad luck.


    Yan Kai''s curse made her realize that bad luck could not be avoided. It had come to them.


    Chen sushang sat silently beside him.


    Yuan Xueyao was afraid that she couldn''t think of it, so he patted her on the shoulder: "it''s all right, Ali."


    "I know." Chen sushang''s voice was very light. "He was just cursed."


    It was for her that he came to Hong Kong in a hurry.


    Chen sushang did his best to riot there, but he didn''t appear in Manila.


    Everything seems destined.


    Yan Kai didn''t wake up when he fell down. The next morning, his face began to look wrong again.


    Chen sushang drank Fushui for him, saved his one, and then called the hospital.


    The adjutant answered this time.


    "My wife is in the ward. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone." The adjutant told Chen sushang, "Mrs. Qi doesn''t look very well."


    Chen Su Shang seemed to step into the air with one foot, and the cold hairs on his whole body stood upright.


    Her ears were buzzing, and she didn''t hear the adjutant''s voice.


    For a long time, she hung up.


    Sitting alone on the sofa, she thought, "if we can survive, I''ll see her and call her ''Mom''. She''s my mother."


    In case


    Then she will leave regrets all her life.


    When she was haggard, the Taoist priest finally said something to make Chen sushang feel comfortable.


    He said, "flying star will be ordered at 2:12 tomorrow morning. We can set up the array."


    Chen sushang was overjoyed.


    She was so happy that she hugged her master like a little fool. "Master, it''s about to start at last!" As she spoke, tears came down.

 Chapter 1836

    The place where the array is arranged is on the top of the mountain. It takes only half an hour to drive up.


    The Taoist priest called the three uncles and nephews of the Ye family.


    We calculated it first, determined the correct direction, and compared the directions with each other.


    "I guard the central palace." The Taoist priest Changqing said, "ah Li defends the position of gen, Xuezhu defends the position of earthquake, Xueyao leaves the position of Kun, and ye Wei defends the position of Qian."


    Chen sushang was a little confused.


    The master said that the person who keeps two directions is very dangerous, but he keeps the middle palace himself. When each direction is harmonious, he has to pass through the middle palace. Is the middle palace the most important position?


    She was not particularly familiar with the array, and she dared not reveal her doubts.


    I''m afraid I''ll teach myself.


    Besides, can ye Wei, yuan Xueyao and Xue Zhu not know such a simple truth?


    Chen sushang was silent.


    They kept busy until late at night.


    Just after midnight, yuan Xueyao drove the people to the top of the mountain.


    After choosing the place, ye Wei, yuan Xueyao and Taoist priest began to draw an array diagram on the ground.


    When the picture is ready, we just need to fight.


    Xuezhu stood beside him, holding a flashlight, and his sight fell on the Taoist priest all the time.


    She looked at him for fear of missing every bit, and her sight was blurred.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears all over her face.


    When the array was about to be drawn, Xuezhu suddenly approached Chen sushang: "sushang, there is a letter on the table in my room for Taoist priest. When you go back, remember to tell him and ask him to get it."


    Chen sushang was surprised: "don''t be discouraged. Master said it''s not dangerous."


    Xuezhu smiled bitterly: "I plan ahead."


    Chen sushang thinks that this is an array. After the cloth is finished, they can go home.


    But Xuezhu''s words suddenly opened another hole in her heart: what if they can''t go back?


    She hasn''t said goodbye to her biological mother and Yan Kai yet!


    She didn''t leave a word.


    Recent events are squeezing her nerves. Her reaction is not sharp enough. Chen sushang is not suitable to be a great Warlock.


    When all this is over, she wants to go back to Singapore and spend some time with Yan Kai.


    At that time, her mother and aunt were by her side, away from the gunsmoke of the warlock, quietly. Maybe she will learn cooking from her mother-in-law and inherit her restaurant in the future.


    She thought so. The array over there has been drawn.


    Chen sushang stood in gen position.


    The Taoist priest came to her and handed her a jade pendant: "take it."


    Chen sushang: "did you get me one last time?"


    "This is Yan Kai''s piece. Take it and return it to him later." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang: "


    According to master, he doesn''t intend to go back alive, either?


    She remembered that yuan Xueyao said that they would talk again in half a month


    Do they all feel that they can''t go back this time, so they hide it from her?


    Chen sushang hurried to take master''s hand, but the Taoist priest quickly avoided it and walked to the middle palace.


    It''s 2:10 a.m. and it''s going to start in two minutes.


    They are about a minute or two away from each other.


    Chen sushang could only see the shadow of master and Xuezhu from a distance, but he could not see yuan Xueyao and ye Wei.


    She cheered up, but suddenly saw Xuezhu leave the earthquake.


    Chen sushang didn''t know why, so he saw Xuezhu rush to the middle palace and the Taoist priest''s direction.


    The Taoist priest turned his back to Chen sushang and Xuezhu and was shouting something to yuan Xueyao. He was unprepared. He was suddenly impacted by Xuezhu and left the middle Palace at once.


    At 2:12, it was dark all around. The blue sky was like ink silk, covered with stars, and the light of the flashlight was so weak and subtle.


    "Xuezhu!" The Taoist priest gave a shrill cry.


    Master Chen sushang has never heard her speak in such a voice.


    While Xuezhu stood in the middle of the palace and turned back with tears all over her face.


    Her voice was cold and determined: "the flying star is ordered. Please Taoist priest keep the earthquake position."


    Chen sushang felt the change, and there seemed to be a strong wind behind her, pushing her staggering.


    She quickly sat down cross legged.


    Xuezhu also sat down.


    If the array moves, it''s too late to change people again, which will put the other three in danger.


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xueyao saw them all.


    "Taoist priest, hold the earthquake position quickly!" Ye Wei shouted, "I can''t change it, Taoist priest!"


    Yuan Xueyao also said, "Taoist priest!"


    Taoist Changqing knows the array best. It has been urged. The flying star has been ordered. If it is delayed, the curse of the whole Hong Kong will not be solved, and the remaining yuan Xueyao, ye Wei, Chen sushang, and even Taoist priest and Xuezhu will be eaten back and sacrificed here.


    The Taoist priest was cold and unsympathetic, but his heart was soft at the moment. Tears came up and covered his sight.


    He hurried back to the earthquake.


    Chen Su Shang didn''t know this. As soon as she entered the battle, she lost her perception with the outside world.


    It was very cold around her, but it was not like the bitter cold on the top of the mountain in early spring, but like the cold hidden in the snow for thousands of years.


    This cold, straight into the heart.


    Chen sushang''s body and limbs soon became stiff. She kept reciting spells. The spells and magic tools in her hand refused to leave, and all followed her to stay in the gen position.


    She couldn''t listen to any outside voice or people.


    Her fingers and cheeks hurt, and the cold wind was like a knife to cut her flesh.


    She even felt the blood falling from her forehead to her lips.


    Her limbs were numb, her internal organs were cold, her skin was cut, and everything was torture, but she dared not relax.


    Her mother, aunt and Yan Kai are all in Hong Kong.


    Even if she dies, as long as she can activate the array, she will die without regret.


    Chen sushang didn''t know how long he had persisted.


    It was hard at first, but then she became numb. Her body was a wooden stake and stabbed firmly in the gen position.


    The sun was warm on her, and her eyelashes moved slightly.


    Her eyelids weighed a thousand pounds, and she opened them with difficulty.


    There was a hazy white in sight. She blinked hard and finally saw clearly.


    Master has left his earthquake position and walked to Xuezhu in the middle palace.


    And Xuezhu, falling straight into the arms of Changqing Taoist priest, seems to be stiffer than Chen sushang.


    "Did you succeed?" Asked Chen sushang.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she realized that her lips and tongue didn''t move much.


    Yuan Xueyao also left his position.


    He came to Chen sushang, held her and handed her the kettle in his hand.


    A cup of cold water slowly flowed in from his mouth. Chen sushang gave a thrill, and the man finally came to life.


    She asked yuan Xueyao with difficulty, "success or achievement?"


    "It worked." Yuan Xueyao said, but there was no joy in his voice.


    Ye Wei didn''t move. He still sat in his position and looked at Xuezhu in the middle of the palace from a distance.


    At this time, Chen sushang felt something was wrong and held yuan Xueyao''s hand to stand up.


    Her legs and feet were stiff and sore all over. It took her a long time to get up.


    She couldn''t stand stably and still needed yuan Xueyao''s help. She slowly walked towards Xuezhu and Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest gently hugged Xuezhu.


    Xuezhu''s limbs and body are still stiff before.


    Chen sushang leaned over and touched Xuezhu''s neck.


    She was prepared, otherwise she wouldn''t touch Xuezhu''s neck. But she really touched it and suddenly pulled back her hand. She was frightened. She looked at the Taoist priest and Yuan Xueyao.


    Xuezhu is dead.

 Chapter 1837

    Chen sushang has been in Xuezhu''s room since he came back.


    Yuan Xueyao and ye Weidao sat down in the living room.


    Xuezhu is in the sofa in the side hall.


    The servant is calling and asks someone to come and bury Xuezhu.


    Chen sushang saw the letter written by Xuezhu to Taoist priest.


    "... I heard grandpa say about Luoshu array when I was very young." Xuezhu wrote at the beginning of his letter.


    She was only five or six years old at that time. The family once encountered a big crisis. Grandpa asked several capable younger generation to deal with it.


    At that time, Xuezhu''s parents were also there.


    Xuezhu had a rash at that time. Her father loved her most and had to take her everywhere. Because she was recovering from illness, she responded to her every request and brought her here.


    She is still young and no one takes her seriously.


    Grandpa didn''t let her out either. He just told her to play nearby and not to run around.


    She heard what grandpa said and just remembered it. She didn''t think about what it meant.


    When she mentioned Luoshu array, her memory was also vague. She didn''t know what grandpa said.


    Until the Taoist priest stopped talking, it reminded her of Grandpa''s expression at that time.


    She suddenly remembered what her grandfather said.


    Grandpa said, "if the people guarding the central palace don''t have the ability of the Peacock River ancestor, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive."


    Xuezhu''s father volunteered to guard the central palace, but his mother disagreed, because his father did the dangerous array last time.


    She thinks it should be fair.


    The father is the eldest son and will be the patriarch in the future. He has the obligation to take the greatest risk.


    "I''ll do it." Grandpa said, "you''re too young. You''ll die if you go in. At my age, it''s time for dust to dust and earth to earth."


    All the people were persuasive.


    Grandpa interrupted them.


    He''s determined, and he''s highly skilled. After the crisis, Grandpa rested for seven years. Until Xuezhu''s father died, grandpa took over the yuan family again.


    The Taoist priest''s technique may be comparable to that of Xuezhu''s father.


    This means that he is far from Xuezhu''s grandfather.


    The Taoist priest paused.


    He panicked, saying that he needed someone to keep two directions, and that he needed at least six people.


    In fact, there is no limit on the number of people in Luoshu array, and the danger lies in Zhonggong.


    The Taoist priest didn''t make it clear, which means he didn''t want others to have a burden and was ready to sacrifice.


    Xuezhu never knows what love is.


    However, she was impressed at that moment.


    She thought, "I can die for him. I love him, not a girl''s careful thinking."


    She didn''t point it out.


    After she came back, she wrote a letter telling the Taoist priest the causes and consequences, and that as the daughter of the yuan family, it was her responsibility to resist the curse of the yuan family.


    Her sister wants to kill the city. As a sister, she is the one who should sacrifice.


    She let the Taoist priest and the crowd relax their vigilance.


    When the array was urged, she seized the opportunity to get herself to the middle palace.


    The array moved for more than four hours. When it was over, she had become a sacrifice of the array, leaving only a lifeless body.


    Looking at the letter, Chen sushang kept crying.


    She has always looked down on Xuezhu.


    It took her a long time to get up.


    She''s going to see Xuezhu, tidy up her face and let her be buried beautifully.


    Her funeral is destined not to be magnificent. No one knows her sacrifice.


    Only Chen sushang and them.


    She just went downstairs, but saw the Taoist priest, yuan Xueyao and ye Wei standing up in a hurry and trying to go out.


    Chen sushang followed him out and shouted to the Taoist priest, "master, what are you going to do?"


    "The array may loosen. We need to reinforce it. You stay at home." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang doesn''t want to stay at home.


    She can''t bear it.


    "Uncle Liu, you are the person in charge. Take care of Xuezhu''s later affairs first. I''ll follow Shifu." Chen Su business road.


    One person needs to be left at home.


    Ye Wei thought for a moment and nodded.


    When yuan Xueyao drove to the top of the mountain, several people found that the middle palace of the array was blackened.


    "Is this autophagy?" Chen sushang asked.


    Yuan Xueyao answered her, "yes."


    None of them had the most powerful skills, so the Luoshu array didn''t play 10% of its power.


    The curse to be broken will revive and even devour this array.


    It''s impossible to get a similar one again, because they have broken one person, and their skill will be greatly reduced.


    "There''s only one way!" The Taoist priest''s expression was tense.


    He looked at yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao also thought: "I''ll come!"


    "You can''t do it alone. I''ll help you." Said the Taoist priest.


    Then he took out a knife from his pocket and sliced open his palm.


    Yuan Xueyao no longer hesitated, but also opened his palm and let the blood drop into the middle palace of Luoshu array.


    The Taoist priest assisted, and Yuan Xueyao kept chanting.


    Chen sushang looked at the two of them and at the middle palace. Black was pressed down layer by layer and turned up a little bit.


    When she saw this, she came forward and held the blade in Yuan Xueyao''s hand. She also cut the palm, and blood dripping into it.


    Yuan Xueyao''s expression changed.


    Chen sushang was very indifferent: "I know what I''m doing. You told me about the yuan family''s mantra before. I understand! Continue!"


    I don''t know whether it is the particularity of her blood that increases a person''s vitality. The black in the middle palace fades quickly and quickly, and the rest of the red shines gradually.


    But three minutes, the array is unbreakable.


    Several people withdrew their hands and sat down next to each other. It didn''t take much effort, but they all seemed to collapse.


    The Taoist priest took out a towel and gave it to Chen sushang: "wrap it first."


    For himself, he pressed the wound carelessly.


    Yuan Xueyao sat next to Chen sushang: "ah Li, since you remember, heaven curse..."


    Chen sushang felt chilly.


    She should have wanted to cry, but at this moment, she had no impulse to cry.


    She knew that the array had stabilized and that the curse had been lifted.


    "I can''t let Xuezhu die in vain, and I can''t let the curse kill everyone, including my relatives and friends, and even..." she said here, her voice lowered, and the ending voice broke in her throat.


    She can''t go on.


    She knew what a curse was, and she was willing.


    When they went back again, they walked. The way down the mountain was a little easier. The three returned to Ye''s house in less than an hour.


    The coffin has arrived and the mourning hall has been rented.


    The servant is tidying up Xuezhu''s remains and changing into her favorite clothes.


    Chen sushang didn''t go to see her. She was afraid of losing control.


    Yuan Xueyao took medicine powder and gauze and asked everyone to deal with the wound.


    The Taoist priest sprinkled medicinal powder and wrapped it in gauze.


    He went out first.


    Yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang sat in the small restaurant. He wiped her wound with alcohol and carefully sprinkled medicine powder and bandaged her.


    "Do you want to deal with the wound on your forehead?" Yuan Xueyao asked.


    Chen sushang''s forehead had a small cut in the array and was scabbed.


    She shook her head. "I''m going to make a phone call."

 Chapter 1838

    Chen sushang called the hospital.


    Gu Qingzhou picked it up in person.


    "Your mother''s condition is stable, and the two wounds are converging." Gu Qingzhou road.


    "I''m glad you''ve gone to see a friend of sushang after the funeral," she told me


    Gu Qingzhou was stunned on the phone.


    Kang Han would be so happy to hear that!


    "OK." Gu Qingzhou choked. "Ah Li, may your friend rest in peace."


    Chen sushang said thank you.


    Xuezhu has packed up and is waiting for the funeral, but the Taoist priest asks everyone to come out. He wants to have a few words with Xuezhu alone.


    Ye Wei and Yuan Xueyao sat silently in the living room.


    "... did you use the curse?" For a long time, ye Wei suddenly remembered it and asked yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded.


    "Who else?"


    "Taoist priest and Ali." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Ye Wei couldn''t close his eyes and plunged himself into the sofa.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "I''m old and tired. I don''t care what the yuan family did to me. When Xuezhu''s funeral is over, I''ll go to the United States and find a place to live a good life."


    Yuan Xueyao was very sad: "Xuezhu has left. Do you want to go, too?"


    "I''ve had enough." Ye Wei sighed lightly, "I was not originally from your yuan family. The old man asked me to handle it for you for a few years and watch your brothers and sisters grow up. But Xueling is cruel and cruel. The yuan family is doomed to bloody rain. I don''t want to get involved."


    Yuan Xueyao stopped talking.


    Don''t mention him. Even Chen sushang felt sad. All the feasts in the world come to an end. It''s simple to say, but it''s sad.


    "Uncle Liu, won''t you help Xueyao?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Ye Wei shook his head: "people are selfish. I return to my nature. I don''t ask anyone for forgiveness."


    "I don''t blame you. If I can live in peace, I also want to find a place to live a little." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have such a chance.


    Xuezhu is dead, and the rest of him becomes the only roadblock.


    His little sister, as long as she straightens out the family affairs and makes everyone step by step, she has plenty of time to deal with him.


    Downstream, there is only a dead end; If you want to live, you have to go upstream.


    Taoist priest sat beside Xuezhu.


    Her remains were arranged in peace, lying quietly as if asleep.


    The girl has no characteristics. She is neither beautiful nor extremely clever. He is a little clever and has neat facial features. In the eyes of the Taoist priest, he is a very "ordinary" person.


    In his life, Taoist priest always met and said goodbye to many people, but no one died for him.


    There has never been a farewell so difficult.


    "Xuezhu, I will recite the 49 day death mantra for you, and you will have a good baby in your next life." The Taoist priest whispered, "to have a harmonious family, there is no need for great wealth and wealth, peace and security, simplicity is a blessing."


    He closed his eyes gently, and a tear rolled from the corner of his eyes.


    Xuezhu has no other relatives except yuan Xueyao and ye Wei, as well as Taoist teachers and disciples.


    The Taoist priest helped her choose a very expensive cemetery that overlooks the sea.


    On the day of her burial, there was a misty spring rain in Hong Kong.


    The wet rain hit his face, and everyone didn''t need to hide his emotions.


    "Xuezhu, thank you." Chen sushang put the little white chrysanthemum in front of the tomb.


    Xuezhu saved Taoist Changqing and Chen sushang''s closest people.


    After the funeral, they returned to the mid levels mansion.


    Ye Wei began to pack his things.


    He gave the deed to Xueyao and divided half of the property around him.


    He has a big suitcase, which contains his clothes, shoes, socks and some photos.


    "When I get to the United States, I will send you a telegram." Ye Weidao.


    He doesn''t stop for a moment.


    Xuezhu is gone, and ye can''t stay in this room for a moment. He lost not only a niece, but also his trust in life and family.


    Yuan Xueyao couldn''t stop him. He simply didn''t hinder him. He just wished him: "uncle Liu, you have a good trip. When you get to the United States, if you have a good opportunity, you can become a family again. Don''t be alone."


    Ye Wei patted him on the shoulder.


    He also wanted to make yuan Xueyao a family, but he remembered that they were carrying a curse, so there was no need to say this.


    The Taoist priest personally sent Ye Wei.


    Yuan Xueyao sat alone on the sofa, as if he had fallen into ice and snow.


    He once lived in the cave for ten years and was used to being alone. When did he start to get used to the empty house?


    Chen sushang is also packing up.


    Yan Kai is awake.


    He has been in a coma for several days and has several ulcers on his body. Now he has scabs, which does not affect his normal life.


    Chen su''an looked at her and stood busy behind him.


    "... Su Shang, are you going out?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang nodded: "I want to go out."


    "Follow me to Singapore?" Yan Kai asked again.


    Chen sushang was silent.


    She also put some of her books in the box: "I''m going to ask my aunt if my mother will go to Singapore."


    Yan Kaiming knew that her mood was wrong, but he was stunned and didn''t dare to ask.


    He is not a very sensitive person, but boys pay special attention to every move of their beloved girl.


    It was fine before.


    Yan Kai also heard that Yuan Xuezhu died. She is Chen Su Shang''s only female friend.


    Is Su Shang in a bad mood because of her?


    He was still thinking, and Chen sushang squeezed out a smile: "can you take me to the hospital?"


    Yan Kai quickly agreed.


    There are many people and cars at the gate of the hospital.


    When the curse was lifted, Hong Kong newspapers only said that the plague had been controlled. As for how to control it, it is not very clear for the time being.


    Many patients are getting better. The hospital recommends leaving the hospital first and going home for rest.


    The car couldn''t drive in. Yan Kai stopped the car on the road outside the hospital.


    They walked up to the fourth floor.


    When the curse broke out, the fourth floor was closed. Gu Qingzhou didn''t even allow doctors and nurses to come up. For fear of aggravating Kang Han''s infection, it reopened today.


    Other patients and family members on the fourth floor are eager to be closed, and there are drinking water and dry food provided by the family adjutant. They are in a stable mood.


    "I read the newspaper that the ''plague'' is getting better in an all-round way." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "ah Li, have you succeeded?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity..." Chen sushang coughed lightly, "sacrificed Xuezhu."


    Gu Qingzhou sighed.


    Chen sushang calmed himself down, exchanged greetings with Gu Qingzhou, and went in to see Kang Han.


    Kang Han''s wound recovers slowly, but she is in a good mood and a little full of spirit.


    "Mom, what do you think?" Chen sushang held her hand and asked.


    Kang Han shivered.


    She sobbed: "I''m fine, I''m better."


    For so long, ah Li has never called her. She knows it in her heart.


    However, she knows the truth and knows that this kind of thing can''t be urgent.


    Now, she died without regret.


    "What did your aunt say?" Chen sushang asked, "does she suggest you go to Singapore or stay in Hong Kong?"


    "Mom wants to be with you." Kang Han said, "where you are, mother is there."


    Chen sushang understood her meaning.


    She already has her own opinion in her heart.

 Chapter 1839

    Chen sushang accompanied Kang Han for a moment and walked out of the ward.


    She saw Gu Qingzhou in the lounge.


    Some time ago, Si xingxuan returned to Singapore and Gu Qingzhou supported the situation alone.


    She was so comfortable that she didn''t panic at all.


    "... aunt, mom, can she go to Singapore?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "she went to Singapore before, and the situation is not very stable. Now she is in a good mood when she finds you. I''ll take her pulse, and she is getting better day by day."


    "Then you take her to Singapore?" Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously: "ah Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I may have to go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Xiangxi." Chen Su said, "I''ll go back with yuan Xueyao."


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression didn''t move and asked her as usual, "I thought you would be with ah Kai."


    Chen sushang bowed his head.


    Yan Kai is not in the lounge. He goes down to buy some fruit for Gu Qingzhou.


    After a long time, Chen sushang said to Gu Qingzhou, "aunt, every decision I make is carefully considered. I have a clear conscience."


    Gu Qingzhou heard the seriousness of the problem.


    She never liked to force others, so she gently held Chen sushang''s hand: "aunt will take care of your mother. Do whatever you want. Don''t worry about your family."


    "But..."


    "She knew you were still alive and found you, so she was relieved." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "her condition will not deteriorate. I can take good care of her."


    She repeatedly promised Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang knows that she is resourceful. Since she has a way, she should be fine.


    "Thank you, aunt." Chen Su said, "over the years, you have been looking for me and taking care of my mother, so that I can still see my own mother."


    Gu Qingzhou''s eyes were a little hot and said with a smile, "you girl, why are you suddenly so polite? If my daughter is so emotional, she will ask for something."


    Chen sushang laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou talked about Si yuzao.


    Miss Si has dealt with her parents by various means since childhood. It is common for her to make a fuss. Occasionally, she is affectionate. She either caused a big disaster or asked for a big deal.


    "... when your mother gets better and you all go to Singapore, you can definitely get along with yuzao. Although yuzao''s character jumps a little, she is very serious and responsible, just like you. She likes your temperament." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Chen sushang was said to be very yearning by her.


    The Yan Family and Si family in Singapore are the family she wants.


    And they were originally her mother-in-law''s family and "mother''s family".


    Her heart ached when she thought of this.


    She avoided the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Instead of going to Singapore immediately, they stayed in Hong Kong for several days.


    In this "plague", 15 people died in Hong Kong and tens of thousands of people fell ill. However, the recovery rate after the disease was amazing, and many people soon lost their scars.


    Huo Yue and He Wei also came to the hospital to see Kang Han.


    They also talked about the "plague".


    "Our family is fine. We didn''t get sick slightly, and the children were just unconscious." Huo Yue said, "Mr. Ye gave us a spell."


    Ye Wei specially sent some spells to the Huo family, which played a very important role.


    He Wei told Gu Qingzhou again, "90% of the hospitals have restored order, and the patients have been discharged home. The police station has also revoked the notice of the plague. It was terrible from beginning to end, but there were few casualties."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "this is not small, but almost equal to zero."


    Tens of thousands of people fell ill and 15 died. From the cold statistics, it is a miracle.


    "Ah Li said, it''s a curse." Gu Qingzhou said again.


    Huo Yue and He Wei also felt that it should be a curse. It can''t be a normal plague.


    Several people all looked at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang told them about the grudges between the yuan family''s brothers and sisters and Xuezhu''s sacrifice.


    Huo Yue said, "I''ll go back and worship Miss Ye. She saved our lives."


    Chen sushang said yes and said, "she''s not surnamed ye, but yuan. She''s the second daughter of the eldest daughter of the yuan family."


    Huo Yue remembered it carefully.


    He has heard of the yuan family, but the atmosphere is not good at the moment, and he can''t ask Chen sushang about the yuan family carefully.


    Sure enough, they went to worship Xuezhu.


    Chen sushang went to visit Xuezhu''s grave again.


    These days, Yan Kai has been around her, but she seems not to see him. She neither ignores him nor talks to him much.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in mid February, the weather in Hong Kong has warmed up and you can change into a thin spring shirt.


    Kang Han''s situation has improved a lot.


    The doctor agreed to transfer her to Singapore.


    After confirming the date of transfer, Chen sushang went back to Chen''s house.


    She doesn''t go home these days for fear of suffering.


    Master is still at home.


    "Master, I''m going to Singapore with my aunt and take my mother there. Would you like to go?" Chen sushang asked him.


    The three of them haven''t talked about it since the curse.


    The Taoist priest shook his head: "I''m not in the mood. Go by yourself."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    When she was about to go out, the Taoist priest shouted to her again: "ah Li, the curse of heaven is not impossible. We can find a way by going to Xiangxi. Don''t say anything to the Yan Family for the time being..."


    Chen sushang thought for a moment: "master, I don''t regret it at all. If I do it again, I will still join you. I have saved many people, including my mother, Yan Kai and aunt."


    The Taoist priest was a little sad after hearing her words.


    "Most of the people I love are alive, which is the best result for me. Others don''t understand, master. You must understand." Chen sushang added.


    The Taoist priest threw a huge stone into the heart lake.


    If he can, he is willing to exchange his life for the people of the Taoist temple. He is willing to suffer thousands of cuts.


    "You''re right." The Taoist priest said, "and the warlock has committed five disadvantages and three deficiencies. It may not be good for them if you are with ordinary people."


    Chen sushang nodded, "master, do you know what''s lucky?"


    The Taoist priest looked at her puzzled.


    "Fortunately, I still have you. At least we will always be together." Chen Su said, "let''s go back to more than ten years ago."


    The Taoist priest felt her head in pain.


    Up to now, there is no other way.


    What he feared most was that his little apprentice was wandering alone with him, but fate pushed them to this step, and no one could regret it.


    This time, the Taoist priest was ready to sacrifice, but unexpectedly, Xuezhu sacrificed for him.


    Later, the Taoist priest and Yuan Xueyao also planned to sacrifice themselves for the remedy at the top of the mountain, but ah Lijia came in, and all three of them picked up one life.


    They are warlocks and can be detached and free from the world many times.


    But they took responsibility. No one knows them or even believes them.


    All they do is for peace of mind.


    "We still have two teachers and disciples." The Taoist priest smiled. "It''s good to have a companion on the road."


    Chen sushang smiled and went out.


    She followed Gu Qingzhou and Kang han to Singapore.


    After getting off the plane, they took Kang han to Si''s house first.


    And Chen sushang has something to say to Yan Kai alone.

 Chapter 1840

    Yan Kai and Chen sushang sit down in the cafe.


    Compared with a month ago, Yan Kai''s mentality has changed a lot.


    He lost his composure.


    He added three spoonfuls of sugar to his coffee, but he still felt bitter, and his mouth and heart were not tasted at all.


    Chen sushang also held her coffee cup silently.


    It was Yan Kai who broke the silence first.


    "Su Shang, just tell me what you want to say. Don''t make yourself too embarrassed." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang took a sip of coffee to moisten his throat.


    But her voice was still very dry, and she took two more drinks.


    A large cup of coffee was poured down by her, and she spoke with the mellow aroma of coffee.


    "Last time we said I might come to Singapore." Chen sushang looked into Yan Kai''s eyes. "I''m sorry, I made a wrong estimate. Yan Kai, I can''t come."


    Yan Kai''s brain seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer - his brain became a ball, and his ears were buzzing.


    He clung to the coffee cup and his fingers turned white.


    "Why?" Yan Kai said, "if you like Hong Kong very much, I can go to Hong Kong..."


    He said such a sentence with a bit of prayer.


    Chen sushang''s heart ached and there was a clear blood mark.


    Her hands were shaking, probably because she drank coffee on an empty stomach, and her blood walked a little fast; It may also be because of the mood.


    "That''s not the reason, you know." Chen Su said, "since you don''t understand, I can only say it more clearly. Yan Kai, I''ve figured it out and plan to be with yuan Xueyao."


    Yan Kai understood her words.


    Her voice was not heavy, but every word went into his heart, like a small and cruel ant gnawing at his heart.


    He is a gentleman. He should stand up and bless her now, just like before.


    He also broke up with Su manluo. At that time, he didn''t feel any pain. He just thought it was two people who were angry. She made a lot of trouble, and he was finally tired.


    Several months after the breakup, Su manluo left Singapore. One day, he suddenly thought of her and his heart hurt. At that time, he realized that he had lost her.


    The feeling at that time was dull and slow.


    Not this time.


    This time, there was no beginning. He had not personally pursued her or kissed her.


    The relationship between them is strong and weak. A marriage certificate can last forever or just a thin piece of paper.


    There is nothing wrong with Chen sushang.


    Seriously speaking, he made more mistakes in this relationship.


    He also suggested that Chen sushang accept yuan Xueyao for fear that she might stick to herself.


    However, retribution comes so fast, so caught off guard!


    "Why are you with him?" Yan Kai tried to persuade himself to leave, but he was unwilling.


    He made a senseless struggle.


    When he asked this sentence, he was already ignorant of good and bad, and it was a little entangled and annoying.


    "He''s fine." Chen Su said, "like me, he is a warlock. He liked me very much when he first saw me. He didn''t like anyone else except me. Both of these are very important to me."


    This is aimed at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai doesn''t need to be far fetched to take his seat: he''s not a warlock. He once had sumanlo.


    So he lost his qualification.


    "Sorry, Yan." Chen Su said, "I came back this time to ask your grandfather to officially divorce us. I hope it won''t bother you."


    Yan Kai raised his eyes and looked at her.


    A ladle of cold water drenched his devastated heart, and he was in pain.


    He might even cry at her.


    He took back his sight and hurriedly got up in embarrassment: "OK."


    Then he left quickly.


    He''s a big man. He''s almost as tall as the house. He can''t cry in the cafe.


    When can tears be separated from his body?


    He drove the car out.


    Yan Kai didn''t know where he was driving. He only knew that the car was running fast, and his sight was blurred.


    Later, he stopped his car at the door of a pub.


    He drank a lot of wine.


    He was so drowsy that he had no thought at all. His brain seemed to have been hollowed out.


    Someone slapped him twice.


    "Why is he like a dead pig?" He vaguely heard Si yuzao''s voice, "brother nine, you carry him!"


    "Where is a dead pig? A dead pig is easy to carry. He''s like mud." He also heard the voice of his sister Yan Qi.


    Then, Zhang Xinmei''s voice came closer: "all right, all right, you can criticize him when he wakes up."


    After that, his body soared into the air, and he vomited.


    The voice of Si yuzao saying "it''s disgusting" came from behind.


    When Yan Kai woke up again, he was exposed to the sun.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes hurt, his skull was pricked like a needle, and his bones and head seemed to be scattered.


    "Brother Kai, are you awake?" Someone is in the room.


    He tried to look over and saw Si yuzao and Si quefang. His sister and brother each brought a cup of coffee and looked at him while chatting.


    Yan Kai tried hard to get up and sit down.


    Si quefang threw his brother-in-law''s cigarette box to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai pulled out a piece and nodded it. It took a long time to ease his headache.


    The pain in his body was a little better. He immediately thought of Chen sushang. He was completely disillusioned and wanted to die drunk again.


    "Brother Kai, I bet elder sister that you must have been dumped by a girl to drown your sorrow with wine." Si que Fang smiled, "isn''t it, brother Kai? Admit it quickly, or you''ll compensate me a thousand pounds."


    Yan Kai: "


    The brothers and sisters of the Si family take his pain as a pastime. They are simply the most unscrupulous cousins and cousins. They are a bunch of bastards.


    "Definitely not." Si yuzao said, "can brother Kai be so worthless that he is bullied by girls? He is so powerful that he can even hook up with Su manluo."


    After that, her eyes were hooked.


    It''s disgusting to lend money to her brother, and then lose it on purpose.


    Yan Kai doesn''t want to hang out with them much.


    He pressed out the cigarette butt and planned to get up and go home. Anyway, there was only a few steps to siyuzao''s house and his apartment.


    "Brother Kai, why are you going?" Asked Si yuzao.


    "Go home!" Yan Kai has a headache.


    "Are you stupid? This is your room." Si yuzao laughed.


    Yan Kai: "


    In his anger, he drove out siyuzao and siquefang first.


    Yan Kai took a cold bath to wake up.


    He didn''t satisfy the curiosity of his brothers and sisters and told them what had happened.


    Everyone needs to know anyway.


    It''s just these days.


    Yan Kai felt sick in his stomach. He asked the servant to cook some rice porridge for him, and the rice porridge was served.


    Although Si yuzao was unreliable, he still ordered everything that should be ordered.


    When Yan Kai was drinking porridge, he thought of Chen sushang again. His appetite seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t put the rice atherosclerosis in.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Yan Kai asked the servant to pick it up. As a result, the servant came back and looked a little frightened: "young master, it''s the old man''s phone."


    After a pause, the servant added, "the old man looks very angry."


    Yan Kai understood that Chen sushang went home.


    She won''t wait for a moment.


    Yan Kai''s chopsticks fell into the bowl. After a long time, he ordered, "go and prepare the car and ask someone to drive for me."

 Chapter 1841

    When Yan Kai came home, most of the smell of wine had dissipated, and he could still smell some.


    Yan Qi came to pick him up from afar.


    "My grandfather was very angry when my sister-in-law came." Yan chess told him a little report and then sniffed at him. He was very disliked. "You still have wine on your body." or else, do you want to spray some perfume on me first?


    Kay pushed her away.


    He went straight to the guest room.


    Not only my grandfather, but also my parents.


    Chen sushang sat silently with his head down, looking very sorry.


    Yan Kai''s heart hurt again when he saw her.


    Without calling anyone, he sat directly on the other side of the sofa.


    Xu Qizhen smiled and said, "here comes Kai. Well, let''s make things clear. Su Shang, you talk first."


    Chen sushang shook his head: "I have nothing to say. I have finished what I can say."


    She went to Yan''s house and told her grandfather that she wanted to get a real divorce certificate from Yan Kai.


    She only said, "I''m sorry for the Yan family. Grandpa, if you have any orders, as long as I can do, I will do my best."


    Yan Lao was confused.


    He asked what was the matter and whether Yan Kai made another mistake. Chen sushang only said that it was her fault that it was not related to Yan Kai.


    "Kay, do you have anything to say?" Xu Qizhen asked again.


    Last month, they offered sacrifices to Mrs. Chen together. It can be seen that they are quite friendly. Xu Qizhen thought they would really be together.


    I don''t want to


    What the hell happened?


    "I didn''t say anything." Yan Kai''s voice was made hoarse by alcohol, and his mouth was still full of wine. "I promised the vegetable dealer at that time. Don''t embarrass her. If you want to beat or scold, come at me."


    Yan Lao was angry: "what did you do? Did you bully Su Shang?"


    His eyes are sharp.


    It wasn''t like this when the two children came to see him last time.


    "No, Grandpa." Chen sushang explained for Yan Kai, "it''s my fault. I fell in love with another person and wanted to marry him."


    The Yan family were silent together.


    Yan Kai hung his head and clenched his fingers.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a time.


    After about five minutes, Yan broke the silence and said to Yan Kai, "you take the vegetable merchant out first, and we''ll discuss it."


    Yan Kai stood up.


    He went out first, and Chen sushang followed him.


    The two men went out of the living room and went to the flower hall next to them.


    Chen sushang asked him, "have you been drinking?"


    "A little." Yan Kai said, "I had a drink last night. It''s no big deal to get together with my friends."


    Chen sushang''s face was a little white.


    Yan Kai sat down on the sofa in the flower hall. His eyes fell on her face and found that her fundus was heavily silted up, which seemed like she hadn''t slept all night.


    "Su Shang, we really... Do you want this?" Yan Kai''s voice was hoarse, and his words were particularly sad, "is there no room for turning around?"


    Chen sushang almost collapsed.


    She held back her emotions and spoke slowly: "I have made up my mind."


    Yan Kai hates himself.


    If you had been better to her before, you could roar, shout, or even beg her.


    But what qualifications does he have?


    When he was in Hong Kong, he was in a coma for several days. I heard that there was a big "plague" in those days. His aunt also said it was a curse.


    When Chen sushang was in danger, it was yuan Xueyao, not Yan Kai, who could help her.


    She and Yuan Xueyao experienced risks and determined the feelings they wanted, which should be.


    Yan Kai is still very confused.


    He lit a cigarette in silence.


    He and Chen sushang stopped talking and waited quietly for the wall clock to tick.


    Yan Kai finished smoking a cigarette and the servant came to invite them.


    Yan Lao made a decision.


    The Yan Family promised Chen sushang that they would give her freedom to divorce as long as she wanted.


    She is also Gu Qingzhou''s new niece.


    Whether it''s a promise or a friendship with the Secretary''s family, it''s not right to embarrass Chen Su Shang.


    "Then you two go and do it." Old Yan said, "Su Shang, do you want anything else?"


    Chen sushang''s heart is already bleeding.


    She discredited the Yan family like this. What they asked was what else she wanted.


    She wants everyone alive.


    "No more." Chen Su business road.


    She and Yan Kai went to the British governor''s house.


    The governor''s office in Singapore is a puppet of the Secretary''s family. The Secretary has already said hello and things are going well.


    Chen sushang got the real divorce certificate.


    Yan Kai walked quickly when he came out. He walked to the car and suddenly turned back.


    He hugged Chen sushang tightly.


    This is their last farewell. Since then, Chen sushang will be with yuan Xueyao. He is no longer qualified to hug her.


    His arms tightened inch by inch and almost pulled her into his arms.


    "Su Shang, I''m sorry, I''m not the person you want." Yan Kai suddenly choked, "as before, I wish you happiness!"


    He released her and returned to the car.


    The car sped away.


    Chen sushang''s body was empty and her heart was empty. The sadness of nowhere to land flooded her a little, and she could hardly breathe.


    The palm of her hand had been pinched by her fingernails, so she didn''t cry.


    Yan Kai is such a nice person. He will find a better girl in the future.


    He is gentle, handsome, and has a prominent family background. Girls 10000 times better than Chen sushang are optional to him.


    "I don''t regret it." She thought.


    She participated in the mantra and saved tens of thousands of people in Hong Kong, as well as Yan Kai and her relatives. That''s why she has this situation today.


    She has no regrets.


    Even if she dies alone, she deserves it.


    As master said, warlocks commit five evils and three deficiencies. It''s really around the Yan family. It''s a kind of harm to them. It''s better to stay away from them.


    She turned and got on the driver''s car.


    When the bus returned to the driver''s house, she told the driver that she was tired and had to have a rest first.


    She didn''t come out until dinner time.


    She doesn''t rub her eyes when she cries. No matter how badly she cries, her eyes are just a little red and won''t swell up.


    At dinner, her eyes were very red, but people were embarrassed to stare at her.


    "Ah Li, we''ll have a banquet in a few days to welcome you to Singapore." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "what do you think?"


    "I may go back in a few days." Chen Su business road.


    The children of the Secretary''s family know that she divorced Yan Kai today. Hearing this, they know it.


    Si yuzao is very sad.


    "Maybe next time." Si yuzao said to her mother, "when April comes, the weather will be better and you can wear a thin skirt to dance. Besides, xuanjiao will be a little bigger at that time and you can have more fun."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "that''s good."


    Chen sushang agreed and smiled.


    The news of her divorce from Yan Kai spread like wildfire and soon spread all over Singapore and even Hong Kong.


    Su manluo heard the news, called back to Singapore and confirmed it again and again.


    She also had several friends who told her, "it''s true. Yan Shao finally left with that inexplicable woman. I''ll tell you, she''s not suitable for Yan Shao at all."


    Sumanlo hung up and took off her engagement ring.


    She left a letter to her fiance saying she was going to give up her marriage. Return the ring first. If you need to return the money for the wedding banquet, give an account to her father.


    She immediately called her father and asked him to pick her up to Singapore. "We will go the wrong way, but in the end, we will all return to our positions." She wrote in the last sentence of her letter to her fiance.

 Chapter 1842

    After his divorce, Chen sushang planned to return to Hong Kong immediately.


    Her stay in Singapore is not good for the Yan family, and she is embarrassed herself.


    However, after her mother Kang Han moved to Singapore, she was a little uncomfortable and had small problems such as diarrhea.


    The doctor was worried.


    Gu Qingzhou also asked Chen sushang, "ah Li, aunt is not embarrassing you. Stay a few more days. Wait for her to stabilize."


    Even if Gu Qingzhou doesn''t say so, Chen sushang won''t walk away.


    "I won''t go for the time being. Don''t worry, aunt." Chen Su business road.


    Chen sushang is painfully sensible.


    She is in a bad mood these days.


    Gu Qingzhou took her out to dinner alone, and then went for a walk on Johor Causeway.


    "Ah Li, aunt can see that your divorce from ah Kai is a great blow to you. What are your difficulties?" Gu Qingzhou asked her, "you can tell your aunt that I won''t tell ah Kai. I just want to hear you talk. Don''t keep it in your heart."


    The sea breeze was salty, wet and slightly cool. I didn''t know whether there was gravel in the wind. Chen sushang''s eyes tingled for a moment.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Turning her face, she tried to control her emotions and gently wiped her tears: "I''m fine, aunt."


    She is not alone. There is a master in the world who knows her.


    The truth will only aggravate the guilt of Gu Qingzhou and others, and will be uneasy for a lifetime.


    Chen sushang would not be so selfish.


    "... I''m just greedy. I want to be with yuan Xueyao and I don''t want Yan Kai. But this is wrong." Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that she really had difficulties to hide. He would rather make up an excuse than tell the truth, so he had to give up.


    They walked along the seawall for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou told Chen sushang about her father Er Bao.


    "... he has great strength and is a little stupid. Everything else is OK." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "he knew yuzao''s husband when he was a child."


    Chen sushang''s mood improved.


    She never knew that these stories were so long.


    Gu Qingzhou talked about the Kang family again: "now the Kang Yu family is in Singapore, that is, your cousin. Are you going to meet them?"


    Chen sushang thought: "don''t tell relatives and friends for the time being. When I''m busy and come back, we''ll have a banquet and meet them then."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t force her and nodded in agreement.


    As soon as Chen sushang came back this time, she divorced Yan Kai first, and Kang Han''s condition repeated again. She was in a bad mood.


    Gu Qingzhou wanted to announce that she was his niece as soon as possible, but her bad mood was a burden to her, so Gu Qingzhou had to hold back first.


    For the next few days, Chen sushang was in the hospital every day, accompanying her mother.


    She talked a lot with Kang Han and even talked about her adoptive mother, Mrs. Chen.


    "When I''m better, I''m going to worship her." Kang Han took Chen sushang''s hand. "Ah Li, you can''t forget her all your life. She''s also your mother."


    Chen sushang nodded tearfully, "Mom, you are as good as her."


    Kang Han slowly returned to normal and no longer had diarrhea.


    Her face also improved a little.


    At lunch, Kang Han had a bad appetite.


    She can still eat a little in Hong Kong, but now she doesn''t want to eat much.


    "Mom, do you have anything to eat?" Chen sushang asked her, "I''ll buy it for you."


    Kang Han thought, "I want to eat jelly. I don''t know if there is any in Singapore. In the past, when I went out with your father, I would buy a bowl of jelly."


    Chen Su Shang said, "I''ll go out and find it!"


    Even if you can''t find it, you can find the chef of a pasta restaurant and ask someone else to make one alone.


    She thought so and left the hospital.


    Chen sushang found several restaurants and finally asked at a noodle restaurant.


    She was very happy. She ordered jelly and sat on the table in the front restaurant, waiting for the kitchen to finish.


    She was in a hurry and didn''t notice that the noodle shop was in the heart of Singapore, very close to Yan Kai''s former apartment.


    Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei happened to have dinner here.


    The couple saw Chen sushang.


    "I''ll say hello." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei held her: "finish your meal first. I''ll go first, and then you can catch up slowly."


    Si yuzao said yes.


    Zhang Xinmei is going back to the fleet after dinner. He is taking his wife out on a date.


    He was too busy. For this reason, Si yuzao protested to his father several times: "you can change an easy job for brother nine."


    "When your mother and I were young, we often didn''t see each other once every three or five months. Young man, don''t be greedy for pleasure."


    Si yuzao: "


    She is a little fox. She can''t fight the old fox over the cardinal right and wrong.


    Thinking of Zhang Xinmei''s departure and coming back a month later, Si yuzao was reluctant to leave him and went to chat with Chen sushang alone.


    She talked to Zhang Xinmei about her little daughter xuanjiao.


    The two men were talking and didn''t notice someone coming in.


    What came in was a pair of beautiful young people. The girl was wearing a light green skirt and the man was wearing a suit cut to fit.


    They saw Chen sushang at a glance.


    "It''s that bitch!" The man swore in a low voice, with a gloating expression on his face.


    This man is Chen hazy, the illegitimate son of Chen Ding.


    They also heard the news of Chen sushang''s divorce. They were both happy and worried.


    Without the relationship between Chen sushang and the Yan family, it will be more difficult for them to gain a foothold in Singapore; However, seeing that Chen sushang was abandoned, they couldn''t help gloating.


    He and his sister Chen Haoyue came out for dinner. Unexpectedly, he met Chen sushang.


    "Go and meet her." Chen hazy grinned grimly.


    Chen Haoyue also remembered that she was humiliated by Chen sushang last time. Ruyu''s face was a little distorted.


    She looked at Chen sushang coldly, and then smiled again.


    Chen hazy went to Chen sushang and shouted, "grandma Yan?"


    His voice was loud.


    Not only the people on the nearby table heard it, but also Zhang Xinmei and Si yuzao in the distance. They looked up together.


    Siyuzao didn''t know why and looked at Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei pressed her hand: "wait, I''ll listen to what''s going on..."


    Si yuzao: "


    Over there, Chen hazy''s voice was proud: "I can''t call you that. Now you''ve been kicked out by the Yan Family and you''re no longer a young grandmother. How should we call you?"


    Chen sushang regained consciousness and glanced at Chen hazy lightly: "get out of here."


    Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue are very angry together.


    She was down and down. Without her mother, her father didn''t recognize her and was demobilized by the Yan family. How dare she be arrogant?


    "Go away?" Chen hazy''s voice shrieked. "Is this restaurant yours? What are you, so arrogant?"


    After saying that, he raised his hand and wanted to smoke Chen Su Shang''s mouth.


    The diners around are watching the excitement.


    They heard Yan Kai''s words and remembered the newspaper report.


    It turned out that this is the divorced young grandmother of the Yan family.


    Yan Kai is a talented person with a family like the Yan family. People don''t believe that Chen sushang proposed it himself. They just think that the Yan Family kicked her out.


    This is lively and interesting.


    Chen hazy raised his hand and angrily wanted to fan Chen sushang. Suddenly, there was a flash between Chen sushang''s fingers. It was a cluster of small flames, which was quickly gathered by her.


    She moves so fast that no one can see her.


    Chen hazy''s hand paused, then returned heavily and slapped himself.


    The slap was clear and heavy.


    The onlookers were shocked.

 Chapter 1843

    Chen hazy forgot the pain when he got rid of the scar.


    Besides, he doesn''t believe in magic.


    The last time Chen sushang treated him like that, he couldn''t recall it afterwards. He just thought he was fascinated by something.


    He despised Chen Su Shang and refused to admit that it was her ability. Therefore, when he wanted to fight Chen sushang, his palm turned into a self fan.


    After a slap, Chen hazy slapped himself again.


    Diners whispered and even laughed.


    Chen Haoyue noticed something was wrong, but she didn''t understand what was wrong. She was stunned. After her brother slapped four big mouths, she hurried to pull him: "brother?"


    Chen hazy stretched out his hand and slapped Chen Haoyue heavily.


    Chen Haoyue was thin and tender. She was slapped by her brother. Her fingers were red and half of her cheeks were swollen.


    She was stunned, forgot to step back, and then got a hit on her right cheek.


    Chen hazy''s strength is heavier than Chen Haoyue imagined.


    Her teeth were sore and blood flowed in her mouth.


    She was a little clever and hurried back. Chen hazy slapped him and continued to slap himself.


    There was a laugh among the diners.


    Chen sushang looked at the farce and stood up slowly.


    Chen Haoyue saw that she was leaving and wanted to stop her. She didn''t speak quickly: "you can''t go, you hurt my brother!"


    Chen sushang glanced at her coldly: "do you want to slap your mouth?"


    Chen Haoyue hurried back two steps and dared not block her way. She didn''t know how Chen sushang did it, but she was really evil.


    "Somebody, help my brother!" When Chen Haoyue saw that Chen sushang went back to the kitchen, she dared to shout loudly.


    Although she is embarrassed, she is a beauty in the end.


    Two men came forward and pressed Chen hazy.


    Siyuzao and Zhang Xinmei watched the excitement. They were surprised and completely forgot their words.


    When she went back, Si yuzao couldn''t help sighing: "can she do magic?"


    Zhang Xinmei thought, "I don''t know. Go back and ask her yourself."


    Si yuzao was vaguely excited: "I''m going to the hospital."


    Then she turned and left.


    Zhang Xinmei pulled her: "what''s the hurry?"


    He''s going to sea soon.


    More than ten minutes ago, yuzao said she couldn''t give up him. In a twinkling of an eye, she wanted to leave him and go to catch up with the excitement by herself.


    This unlucky daughter-in-law!


    "Don''t you take me to the beach?" Zhang Xinmei asked, with a little grievance in her tone.


    Xuanzao and xuanzao have lived together for a long time.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Si yuzao said happily.


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Zhang Jiuye misses zhengfugang very much.


    He swept Si yuzao''s waist and pinched her heavily with anger: "no conscience!"


    Siyuzao itched and smiled away.


    She left without looking back, leaving Zhang Xinmei standing alone in the street. She wished she could take another day off and clean her up.


    Si yuzao went to the hospital in high spirits.


    When she saw Kang Han, her expression converged and she called "aunt". She saw Kang Han eating and asked, "what are you eating?"


    "Jelly, bought by a Li." Kang Han is in a good mood and has a good appetite.


    She will be discharged in two days.


    Chen sushang sat beside him, his expression was very gentle, but he was also a little distracted inadvertently.


    Siyuzao heard her mother say about Chen sushang''s life experience, but she didn''t hear her mother mention Chen sushang''s technique, so her eyes were always on Chen sushang.


    When Chen sushang saw it, she immediately winked at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang understood and whispered to Kang Han, "Mom, I''ll go out and pour you a glass of water."


    Kang Han said yes.


    She also needs a little time alone, eating the jelly her daughter bought and recalling her girlhood.


    Chen sushang and Si yuzao walked out of the ward and went to Si yuzao''s office.


    Her office is spacious and bright.


    "... at dinner, I saw you quarrelling with two people." Si yuzao''s eyes shone, "how did you do it?"


    Chen sushang was a little surprised.


    Is her vigilance so bad? When acquaintances are present, she should take a look and remember.


    It may be that the divorce with Yan Kai has hit her too hard. She hasn''t recovered yet.


    "I''m a warlock." Chen Su said, "it''s just a little magic gadget, just a cover up."


    "Very powerful!" Si yuzao said, "can you teach me? My daughter is very annoying sometimes. Give it to her and let her play with herself."


    Chen sushang: "


    Seeing her expression, Si yuzao was stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t understand that Miss Si ran the train with her mouth full, so she smiled and explained: "I''m kidding."


    Chen sushang smiled reluctantly.


    The two talked for a long time. Si yuzao didn''t ask anything. He thought Chen sushang was mysterious and interesting.


    She had a rest today. There were no patients. There was no big deal in the afternoon. She went back to her mother''s house again.


    Just after she came back, the telephone rang in the living room of her home. It was a call from someone in the Chinese people''s security department.


    Si Kaichang went to pick it up.


    He didn''t go out today. He handled some documents at home.


    "Don''t act rashly." Si Kaichang said, "let them wait."


    After saying that, he hung up the phone and looked expressionless to tidy up his skirt: "sister, I''m going to the hospital."


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Si yuzao was confused.


    Si Kaichang explained to her: "someone reported that sister a Li hurt them. I''m going to see sister a Li and ask why. Otherwise, the police department will ask her to cooperate."


    "Who reported the case?"


    "I don''t know."


    Si yuzao grabbed his brother: "go and call again and ask if it''s brother and sister Chen."


    Si Kaichang obeyed elder sister''s advice and hit her immediately.


    Sure enough, Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue reported the case.


    "Dare to call the police, these two people are too bastards." Si yuzao was furious. "Leave it alone and don''t ask ah Li. I know the cause and effect. Let''s go to the Chinese people''s security department."


    Since last year, Si Kaichang has been in charge of many affairs of his family in Singapore.


    The Chinese people''s security department relies on the Secretary''s home, and the clever Sheriff has learned that Chen sushang often goes in and out of the Secretary''s home. When someone comes to report the case, naturally, they have to ask Si Kaichang first before they can invite Chen sushang.


    The Secretary drove to Kaichang, and the sister and brother went to the security department.


    On the way, Si yuzao told Si Kaichang about Chen hazy scolding Chen sushang as soon as he entered the door.


    "... how?" Young and mature Si Kaichang is rarely interested in his elder sister''s words.


    "I don''t know. I went to ask ah Li. She said it was the magician''s cover up." Si yuzao said.


    Si Kaichang has never seen this kind of: "let her show it to us next time."


    "On whom?" Si yuzao asked, "if it''s not on the second man."


    Si Kaichang: "


    He wants to say that he will come by himself, but he doesn''t want his unscrupulous sister to make a hole in the old two sparrow boats.


    "OK." Si Kaichang simply agreed.


    Their sister and brother virtually decided the fate of siquefang. Siquefang, who was far away on the warship, sneezed.

 Chapter 1844

    As soon as Si yuzao and Si Kaichang entered the door, they saw the Chen hazy brothers and sisters.


    At that time, in the restaurant, five minutes after Chen sushang left, Chen hazy woke up.


    He woke up and had no impression of what he had done.


    Chen hazy didn''t want to call the police. Who knows, they just walked out of the restaurant and met a young man surnamed Hong.


    Mr. Hong''s father, who was also born in the domestic army, later came to Singapore.


    Chen Ding''s abandonment of the city made the military feel cold. Young master Hong often heard his father say that he despised Chen Ding very much. When he saw Chen Ding''s son Chen hazy, he always had to sneer.


    The Chen family is related to the Yan Family by marriage, but young master Hong doesn''t dare to do anything about it.


    Now I heard that the girl of the Chen family was driven out by the Yan Family and divorced. Hong Shao saw that the Chen hazy brothers and sisters were in a mess and had to say a few sarcastic words.


    He likes Chen Haoyue a little, so he converges a little.


    "... since it was hurt by someone, why not call the police?" Hong Shao asked with a smile.


    Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue couldn''t get down on their faces.


    There were others watching.


    Chen ha couldn''t swallow this tone and took Chen Haoyue to the security department to seek justice.


    Chen sushang has divorced the Yan family. She has no background in Singapore. Chen Xia''s brothers and sisters don''t know what she is doing in Singapore.


    After all, Chen sushang takes care of the relatives of the Secretary''s family and even lives in the Secretary''s family. Only those who should know will know.


    "... she''s a witch doctor and will kill people for fun!" Chen hazy told the police, "she also used witchcraft to me. She had always used witchcraft to her wife before, and her wife loved her so much. Unfortunately, her witchcraft confused and hurt people, and her wife left so early."


    The police made careful records and asked them to wait next to them first.


    Chen Haoyue is a little uneasy.


    She is different from Chen hazy. She also wants face and doesn''t want to make things too big.


    "Brother, is this OK?" Chen Haoyue asked him in a low voice, "can we have a quarrel among the three of us when Chen sushang comes to the police station?"


    "They will lock her up and probably drive her out of Singapore!" Chen hazy said proudly, "people like her, put in the past, want to kill their heads!"


    Which official can allow witchcraft to exist?


    The Si family is the largest warlord in Singapore. They will also be afraid.


    Chen sushang never had a chance to come again, and her mother was still buried in Singapore.


    Chen hazy decided to dig Mrs. Chen''s grave as soon as Chen sushang was in prison, carry out the coffin and show it to Chen sushang.


    She''ll be miserable!


    Chen will never mind these things. He also hates Mrs. Chen and Chen Su Shang.


    Chen hazy''s cheeks were swollen like a pig''s head and his eyes narrowed with pain. But at the thought of torturing Chen sushang to death, he laughed happily and felt that the pain in his cheeks was much lighter.


    Chen Haoyue was reassured by her brother.


    Last time, Chen Haoyue met Yan Kai and Chen sushang in the restaurant. Chen sushang also told Chen Hao not to come to Taiwan under the moon. Chen Haoyue hated her as much as Chen hazy.


    After waiting for more than an hour, they suddenly saw a tall and handsome young man come in.


    The young man''s face is a little childish, but he is tall, cold and capable like a superior.


    Chen Haoyue and Chen Ding didn''t know him and looked at him.


    Especially Chen Haoyue, whose heart beat a little fast, stretched out her hand to cover her face with finger marks.


    Behind the young man was Si yuzao, the eldest lady of the Si family.


    Almost all Singaporeans know Miss Si yuzao.


    She is a famous doctor. She often appears in the newspaper and likes to eat, drink and play.


    Chen Haoyue and Chen hazy have seen her on various occasions. She is happy and unrestrained, and has no airs.


    "Why is Miss Si here?" Chen Haoyue lowered her voice.


    Chen hazy didn''t know. He secretly beat the drum in his heart.


    Si yuzao went directly to the director of the police station, and the two went to the director''s office.


    The young man has been following Si yuzao.


    Chen Haoyue thought, "is he an entourage of the Si family?"


    Thinking so, my interest suddenly decreased. What can make Miss Chen emotional, beautiful appearance is only the second, and power is the most important.


    Siyuzao went in for only a moment. The police came to invite Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue.


    Chen Haoyue saw that the young man sat in the middle, with the police chief and miss Si yuzao sitting next to him.


    Like a small court.


    Chen Haoyue and Chen hazy were led and sat on the lower chair opposite the three people.


    "Please state the case again." The police reminded them.


    Chen hazy and Chen Hao looked at each other on the moon.


    It''s really a temporary court.


    Who is the young man sitting on the throne?


    Chen Haoyue thought he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember.


    "No, don''t invite Chen sushang?" Chen hazy was surprised and stammered.


    "No need to ask, you state first." Si yuzao said.


    Chen hazy began to tell how Chen sushang harmed him with witchcraft.


    "Isn''t that right?" Si yuzao interrupted him, "I was in that restaurant at that time. I saw you shouting as soon as you entered the door. Miss Chen didn''t talk much from beginning to end."


    Chen hazy: "


    He was worried and felt that things were not quite right. He tried to point to his face: "look at me..."


    "I see. At that time, I also saw that you beat yourself. You beat not only yourself, but also your sister." Si yuzao said again.


    Chen Haoyue knew at this time that Miss Si came to support Chen sushang.


    But how is that possible?


    The Secretary''s family and Yan''s family are very close to each other, and miss Si is in love with Yan Kai. She has a great friendship since childhood. The Yan family doesn''t want Chen sushang. Why does Miss Si decide for Chen sushang?


    Shouldn''t you fall into a well?


    "No, not so!" Chen hazy suddenly stood up and was very excited. "She used witchcraft. I didn''t know anything at that time. If I knew, could I beat myself?"


    "But you remember Menqing." Si yuzao continued to sneer, "what witchcraft? I think you are mentally ill and can''t control yourself for a time?"


    After that, Si yuzao stood up. "Are you still coming to frame Miss Chen? Director, please send someone to investigate. Before you find out, put their brothers and sisters in prison for 24 hours."


    Chen Haoyue was stunned.


    Even if it''s just in prison, Chen Haoyue seems to have been in prison.


    Her father''s status declined sharply, and Chen sushang''s cheap son was driven out by Yan family. Chen family lost in laws with Yan family, and Chen Haoyue''s future was difficult.


    If another one has been in prison, what will she do in the future?


    "It''s my brother. He wants to harm Chen Su Shang himself. It has nothing to do with me. I can testify." Chen Haoyue shouted.


    Siyuzao''s lips slightly curved: "Miss Chen is well aware of the great righteousness and refuses to associate with the thief. That''s good. Please ask her to testify."


    Chen hazy looked at his sister in shock.


    He reacted and wanted to hit Chen Haoyue: "you dare to talk nonsense!"


    Si yuzao immediately shouted: "hold him down, his mania will attack again. Later, he will beat himself after his sister, and tell us that all the people present are wizards."


    The policeman cut Chen''s hands on the ground and held him back.


    Chen Haoyue panicked.


    "Sister, let''s go." She finally heard the young man''s voice.


    Sister


    He is the young master of the Si family!


    Chen Haoyue finally remembered that she had seen Si Xingyu by chance.


    The young man''s appearance is like a model of the company. No wonder he looks so familiar.

 Chapter 1845

    Chen hazy was locked up for three days.


    The police station went to ask the waiter of the restaurant and several people who were eating at that time.


    Everyone''s words are consistent with Si yuzao.


    Chen hazy really provoked himself first, then slapped himself, and beat Chen Haoyue.


    That''s what Chen Haoyue said.


    When Chen hazy came home, he and Chen Haoyue were severely scolded by Chen Ding: "you have nothing to die, go to provoke the Secretary''s family?"


    "Dad, it''s Chen Su Shang. She..." Chen hazy wants to argue.


    He was whipped hard, and then he was whipped hard.


    Chen Ding himself didn''t know the relationship between Chen sushang and the Secretary''s family, but he was surprised that the Secretary''s family was sheltering Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang has better luck than most people.


    Chen Ding regrets that he didn''t treat her well.


    "Where is she? I''m going to see her." After scolding Chen Haoyue and Chen hazy, Chen Ding sends someone to inquire.


    The steward asked. He didn''t know where Chen sushang was going.


    She never went to Chen''s house when she returned to Singapore.


    Chen Ding just thinks she''s gone again.


    I also saw the news of Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue in the newspaper. Several female partners who had a good relationship with Chen Haoyue have been hiding from Chen Haoyue these days for fear of being burned.


    Chen Haoyue knew that she was finished in Singapore. Outsiders will not lightly hit the muzzle of the Si family.


    Not to mention marrying her, even being friends with her may set you on fire, so you stay away.


    Chen Haoyue cried angrily and scolded her brother: "you hurt me!"


    Chen hazy was also angry: "you still have the face to say that you didn''t turn back? Otherwise, can I be locked up for three days?"


    Brother and sister turned against each other here.


    Yan Kai didn''t know about it. After his divorce, he returned to Manila the next day.


    The turmoil in Manila has ended, and his candy factory lost a lot and was robbed and smashed.


    Fortunately, he has abundant capital and does not rely on the candy factory to make money. The loss is nothing.


    Far less than the divorce hit him.


    When Yan Kai thought of the past, it was clear that he and Chen sushang were about to succeed, and his heart hurt badly.


    Lost to another person.


    "Young master, go out tonight?" Joe asked him, "you''re in a bad mood. Go out and relax."


    Yan Kai shook his head.


    He has little interest in distraction.


    When the phone rang, Yan Kai picked it up. It was Yan Qi who called him.


    "Brother, did you know something happened to Su Shang?" Yan Qi whispered to him on the phone.


    Yan Kai''s heart sank suddenly: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "... falsely accused." Yan Qidao.


    She told the story back and forth.


    Yan Kai couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Chen sushang didn''t suffer a loss.


    At that time, he told her that warlocks could crush any mortal, and there was no need to be afraid of them.


    "That Chen hazy, how to provoke vegetable merchants again?" Yan Kai asked, "what''s the news from Singapore?"


    "There''s some news. They''re all saying that Miss Chen was kicked out of our house. Someone came to ask me what mistake Miss Chen made. I said she wanted to divorce herself, and others didn''t believe it." Yan Qi sighed.


    The world is really snobbish.


    In their opinion, the marriage of Yan Family and other families can''t be fought all their life. They don''t need any love at all.


    How could Chen sushang ask for divorce on his own? She must have been driven away by the Yan family.


    Yan Kai was bitter and astringent.


    He failed to meet her expectations and failed her love. Finally, because of him, she had to bear the suspicion of the world.


    He really didn''t give her any benefits when he was with her.


    Yan Kai thought of this, and his heart ached.


    "Hasn''t my aunt disclosed her identity yet?" Yan Kai asked.


    Yan Qi was very gossip and heard everything: "Miss Chen seems to be going to the mainland until she comes back."


    Yan Kai was stabbed by something.


    To the mainland?


    Are you officially married to yuan Xueyao?


    He sighed softly: "if she is still in Singapore, you should help her. Our family failed her."


    "Of course, don''t worry. Don''t say for you, even for my aunt, I won''t let others gossip." Yan Qidao.


    Yan Kai hung up.


    He sat silently on the sofa, his thoughts empty and looked at the roof in front of him.


    His head is blank and can''t hold anything in it.


    His heart seems to be pinched by a hand. He always feels very painful and heavy; The air you breathe seems to become sticky and hard to breathe.


    Love is the most powerless thing in the world. You have feelings. She doesn''t. She can''t force it.


    It''s like holding sand. The harder you try, the more you lose.


    Yan Kai suddenly wanted to go to the mainland.


    The war is almost over, and China is recovering its economy. Yan Kai grew up in Singapore and was only half Chinese. He had no feelings at all, but when he thought that it was also the hometown of Su Shang, his heart suddenly softened.


    "I can open some factories in Nanjing." He thought.


    Leave the Philippines, leave the south, and change a new climate and environment. Maybe his mood can gradually calm down.


    He hasn''t eaten much or slept much for many days.


    He was thinking when his mind was suddenly interrupted.


    Qiao Sihuan stood beside him and said to him, "young master, who do you think is coming?"


    Yan Kai suddenly sat up.


    His eyes lit up in an instant.


    Then he saw sumanlo.


    Su manluo is wearing a long skirt with complicated embroidery. The skirt is ankle long. She stands tall, beautiful and elegant.


    But Yan Kai''s eyes were still a little dim.


    "Why are you thin?" Su manluo approached and looked down at him. "There''s still red blood in your eyes. Are you too busy to sleep?"


    The last thing Yan Kai wants to see at the moment is probably Su manluo.


    He was perfunctory: "Why are you here?"


    Su manluo smiled: "I came to you for responsibility."


    Yan Kai looked at her puzzled.


    Su manluo''s face was a little red: "after my engagement, I was in a bad mood and always thought of you. I couldn''t forget you and couldn''t be happy, so I withdrew."


    Yan Kai: "


    The purpose of Su manluo''s words is probably to make him happy. After all, he is so charming.


    After hearing this, Yan Kai only felt annoyed and even a little disgusted.


    He thought of the unlucky Dooley, sumanlo''s fiance. Like Yan Kai, he is a loser in love.


    Yan Kai suddenly stood up and said, "go back."


    Then he turned and left.


    Su manluo was stunned in place, his face white and red, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Yan Kai!" She yelled at him, "stop!"


    Yan Kai stood still and looked back at her. His eyes were cold and determined: "please go back! Otherwise, don''t blame me for saying ugly things."


    He is so cruel and heartless.


    Su manluo burst into tears: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m divorced, manno! The girl I love, she left me, and I''m in a bad mood. Now, I''m annoyed when anyone comes to be nice to me." Yan Kai looked at her coldly, "don''t let me bother you more. You''re already annoying."

 Chapter 1846

    Sumanlo is unbelievable.


    Is this Yan Kai?


    He is extremely patient. Because of his many sisters, he learned a truth from an early age: saying any heavy words to girls will not solve the problem, but will be more difficult.


    Even if they''re engaged, they''ve never slapped her like this!


    Sumanluo recalled his words. Each word was like a heavy fist, hitting her in the heart.


    Her face and lips turned white and she couldn''t help crying.


    Yan Kai turned and walked out.


    Joe four hurried after him: "young master!"


    Yan Kai was angry at him: "who asked you to bring her?"


    Joe four has been around him for many years. He is his best friend and his most powerful subordinate. He is more like his brother. He left millions of pounds directly to Joe four. He never doubted and never said anything bad to him.


    Except this time.


    "I think the young master is depressed these days." Joe sighed, "young master, don''t be so angry. Since you can''t bear your little grandmother, go and chase her back?"


    Yan Kai waved his hand and walked quickly.


    Su manluo arrived in Manila in high spirits and thought Yan Kai would be happy to see her. Finally, they had no other obstacles and could rekindle their old relationship.


    But the result is unexpected and frustrating.


    Su manluo didn''t leave. She stayed in the hotel under the arrangement of Joe four.


    Yan Kai left.


    That night, Yan Qi called him and told him, "Miss Chen has left Singapore. She said she would go to the mainland and may not come back until a long time."


    When Yan Kai heard this, he couldn''t sit still.


    He is not looking forward to meeting Chen sushang in the mainland, but this place is really empty without her, like Yan Kai''s heart.


    He found Joe four: "I''m going to Nanjing. I may have to go for a while. You''re responsible for Manila."


    Qiao Si asked, "are you going to find your little grandmother?"


    "She is no longer my little grandmother." Yan Kai was depressed. "I either went to find her or to relax. I''ve always wanted to go."


    Qiao Si has been managing the business for Yan Kai. He is loyal and tells him to be careful on the way.


    Yan Kai didn''t tell his family that he took a plane to Hong Kong, and then took a boat from Hong Kong to Guangzhou.


    He didn''t stay and bought a ticket directly. His destination was Nanjing.


    The land of China is devastated. People for the rest of the postwar life are not only enjoying peace, but also cleaning up their broken homes.


    After more than a month of turbulence, Yan Kai finally arrived in Nanjing.


    Nanjing is more broken than he thought. The city wall is being repaired and gray everywhere.


    He inquired about Chen Ding''s old house.


    The old house of the Chen family has been rebuilt. It is close to the Qinhuai River and has a brand-new exterior wall.


    Yan Kai, a talented person, met a man surnamed Chen at the gate of the Chen family. After chatting for a few words, he was invited home by the other party.


    Speaking of Chen sushang, the man who claimed to be "cousin" spoke highly of Chen sushang, saying that she was young and experienced.


    Yan Kai said that he was a friend of Chen sushang in Singapore. Chen sushang helped him many times and the other party showed an ambiguous smile.


    "Which school was she from before?" Yan Kai asked.


    "The school has long been bombed flat and is still in ruins."


    Although the other party said so, he still told Yan Kai his address.


    Yan Kai stood on the ruins, imagining the scene of Chen sushang going to and from school, with bursts of softness in his heart.


    He used to say that he wanted to visit her hometown in Nanjing with her.


    Yan Kai did nothing and spent more than half a month in Nanjing.


    He also thought about investing in several factories in Nanjing before. Later, he went to inquire and learned that he would not set up factories for private people.


    At this time, he received a telegram from Joe four.


    Qiao Si''s ancestral home is Guangxi. He ran out during the scuffle among warlords. I heard that there were no relatives at home, only the sister of a compatriot. Later, he married to a very remote place.


    In the telegram, he told Yan Kai that his sister had died. She was less than 30 years old this year. Something was a little strange. He was going to Jingliang.


    Jingliang is the southernmost County in Guangxi. Across the mountains is Vietnam. The terrain is very complex and the population is rare.


    Yan Kai read the telegram and thought that Qiao Si would not go alone, would he?


    He sent a telegram back.


    When asked, sure enough, Qiao Si didn''t use Yan Kai''s manpower to do private affairs. He really left alone.


    "Let me know as soon as he comes back." Yan Kai sent power back to Manila.


    The following month, Yan Kai went to Yuecheng, Suzhou and Shanghai.


    It''s inconvenient to travel. We need all kinds of certificates to prevent spies from walking.


    Yan Kai has money. At least with these, he dredged the relationship.


    He had enough. When he returned to the hotel in Nanjing again, the shopkeeper told him that he had three telegrams this month.


    The telegrams were all sent from Manila, telling him some unimportant private matters.


    His men also told him that Su manluo had lived in Manila for a month and couldn''t wait for Yan Kai before he left.


    Yan Kai immediately called back and asked them if Qiao Si had come back and whether there was a telegram.


    The answer is No.


    Joe had been away for a month and had no news.


    Yan Kai felt something was wrong. According to Qiao Si''s character, he would send a telegram when he arrived.


    Unable to set up a factory in Nanjing, Yan Kai didn''t want to go back to Nanyang. Considering it, he decided to go to Guangxi and maybe help Qiao Si.


    He kept telegraph communication with Manila as he went south.


    Until he arrived in Guangxi in June, there was still no news of Joe Si in Manila.


    This means that Joe four disappeared for three months.


    Yan Kai thinks things are a little bad.


    Joe four is by no means such a person unless he encounters an accident.


    When he arrived in Nanning, Yan Kai inquired about the route to Jingliang. The locals told him, "don''t go there. The bandits there are not eliminated, and Vietnam is at war again. It''s very dangerous."


    Yan Kai thought of this and felt more and more that Qiao Si had encountered some crisis.


    He''s going even more.


    But there is no train to Jingliang. There are many mountain roads. Cars can''t drive at all. The only traffic is cattle cars.


    When Yan Kai got to this point, it was hard for him to go home, so he had to harden his head and move on.


    He rented an ox cart.


    It was probably the first time in his life that he suffered from the bumpy journey.


    When the ox cart couldn''t move, he had to come down and help the coachman push it together.


    Mountainous roads, strange and steep.


    It was midsummer and there were many mosquitoes on the road. Yan Kai was bitten all over his body. Fortunately, he was in good health, or he would have died on the road.


    After another half month''s ox cart, he finally arrived at Jingliang.


    He suddenly felt that he was thinking too much and understood why Joe didn''t write to Manila.


    Jingliang said it was a county, but it was not as prosperous as a small town. It was sparsely populated. The city walls are broken and the streets are dilapidated. When shushulang comes down, there are seven or eight businesses in one street.


    There is only one inn in the whole county.


    The front door of the inn was painted off. I don''t know what age it was. There was a musty smell in the store.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was knocked down by a man before he reached the counter.


    At a glance, Yan Kai was a woman. His breath suddenly stagnated.

 Chapter 1847

    A woman walked in and passed Yan Kai. Yan Kai suddenly reached out and grabbed her.


    The woman was tense and alert. She looked back at Yan Kai with something flashing at the tip of her fingers.


    The light in Yan Kai''s eyes faded slowly. It was very embarrassing to explain to the other party: "I''m sorry, miss, I recognize the wrong person."


    A woman''s side face is very much like Chen sushang.


    Look at the front, it''s not very similar.


    Maybe it''s not like side Yan, but Yan Kai is suspicious. Especially after arriving in Guangxi, he suspects that Chen sushang is also here.


    It makes no sense.


    A woman is very young, dignified and beautiful. She is a beauty. Only her eyes, which are very black, look gloomy.


    She looked at Yan Kai and seemed to doubt the authenticity of his words. Then she opened her lips and said something quickly.


    She speaks very quickly.


    Yan Kai didn''t understand: "what?"


    The woman seemed to be more frightened, hurried back a few steps, and her breathing was disordered.


    Her body trembled slightly and stared at Yan Kai like a small animal caught in a net.


    Yan Kai was confused.


    His confused expression relaxed the woman''s spirit a little, turned and walked quickly to the second floor of the inn.


    The inn was a narrow and old wooden staircase, which was trampled by her.


    Yan Kai vaguely felt that he was in trouble.


    He went to the counter, talked to the half dead shopkeeper and asked for an inferior guest room in the backyard.


    It was not that he didn''t want to go upstairs, but that the woman spoke quickly just now. It was a bit like the Taoist priest and they chanted a curse. Yan Kai thought it was better to avoid it.


    The inferior guest room is very small, with a musty smell. The mats on the bed are dirty and messy. The window is a thin layer of screen paper, which is broken in several places, and mosquitoes and flies fly disorderly; The mouse at the bottom of the bed came out to check.


    Yan Kai: "


    He also suffered, but it was the first time he lived in such a house. For a time, he wished he could go to the wild to make up for one night.


    There was a broken basin in the room. He went to fetch water himself and planned to wipe the broken mat.


    Now that he''s here, he must find Joe four and go back. I don''t know how long he''ll stay.


    There is no other choice.


    When he was fetching water in the yard, he felt the eyes peeping at him upstairs.


    He still has this sensitivity.


    He kept silent and continued to draw water. Then he went back to his room and wiped the bed, tables and chairs clean. He swept the floor and even wiped the window screen.


    There are no guys in the inn. They don''t provide hot food and hot water. They all need to cook in the back kitchen.


    Yan Kai was busy. Looking at the time, it was already 4:30 p.m.


    He didn''t eat in the morning. He decided to go out and have a look. Then he went to find out which village the fourth sister Qiao was in. He could start to find someone tomorrow.


    There are also few restaurants on the street, a total of two. One is a pasta snack, and the other is a little better. It can make several hot dishes.


    Yan Kai sat down and ordered hot food.


    When the shopkeeper heard that he had a foreign accent, he came over and said to him in broken Mandarin, "we don''t accept paper money, we want silver coins."


    Silver horn originated in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, which is another kind of circulation of silver, which is smaller than the face value of silver yuan.


    Yan Kai dare not say that he has traveled far and wide these years, but he still has common sense.


    He took out a handful of silver coins: "don''t worry, there''s money for you."


    The shopkeeper saw that the money he took out was enough for a good meal, so he happily went to the back kitchen to order.


    Yan Kai thought that the food in this hotel would be as bad as the environment of the inn, but surprisingly, the food was very delicious.


    It may also be that Yan Kai was on his way these days and didn''t eat a hot soup and hot meal, so he ate everything delicious.


    When he ate, he still felt his eyes following him.


    He didn''t look back.


    He pulled the woman at the door of the Inn and violated other people''s taboo.


    Looking at the woman''s nervousness, she may be avoiding something, and Yan Kai just got close to the hole of the gun.


    As for the woman''s mantra, it didn''t work for him. Either her skill was not good, or the jade pendant Yan Kai was wearing played a role.


    Gu Qingzhou had a jade pendant. Yan Kai gave it to Taoist priest, and Taoist priest gave it to Chen sushang. Later, Chen sushang gave it to Yan Kai again.


    Yan Kai wanted to return it to his aunt, but he always forgot it. He was afraid of losing it, so he had to take it with him and keep it properly.


    After eating, he deliberately walked around to find out the environment of the county.


    The county is dark at night, and the doors and windows are closed.


    The area is not small, but the residents are no more than 2000, which is not as good as a large village in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Yan Kai was a strong young man with a pistol on his body. He was not afraid. He looked around through the moonlight and didn''t come back until late at night.


    The inn is closed.


    Yan Kai climbed over the wall from the backyard and entered the door.


    When he reached the door of his room, he stopped and said, "come out."


    A figure came out of the corner.


    It''s the woman I met during the day.


    The woman looked at Yan Kai: "who are you? I haven''t seen you before."


    Yan Kai was helpless: "I should have no grudge with you. My wife and I separated and looked for her everywhere. When you walked over, you were a bit like her."


    Speaking of this, Yan Kai thought of the woman''s accent, which was a very standard mandarin without Guangxi accent, and felt a little cold in his heart.


    "Really?" The woman seems to be thinking about the truth of his words. She stood in the dark and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but Yan Kai had a feeling that she could kill at any time.


    His gun was at hand.


    The woman stared at Yan Kai, and there was a small flame between her fingers.


    The flame was light blue and beautiful. It exploded in front of Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai wanted to hide, but the distance was too close. As soon as the fire burned, the air around him changed.


    He drew his gun hastily.


    However, the next moment something hit, pushed the woman staggered, the fire went out, and peace was restored around.


    Women look back with horror.


    The moonlight was so light that it could only inlay a pale edge for the visitor, but Yan Kai felt that his eyes were so bright that he could see everything clearly.


    He could see her every move.


    "Flower kite, don''t hurt the innocent."


    As the footsteps approached, the voice was slow, with Chen sushang''s unique composure.


    Yan Kai had an inexplicable orbital fever.


    The woman took a step back and was even more thrilled: "who are you?"


    Chen sushang came up to her and said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Then she looked back and smiled at Yan Kai, "it''s really you! I saw you in the street and followed you all the way. I don''t believe it."


    Yan Kai didn''t speak.


    The tide of his heart is surging, rising and falling, and he has forgotten his words.


    He came forward and hugged Chen sushang.


    They separated for only a few months. He was stunned and had the illusion of eternity.


    He also had the illusion of recovery.


    Chen sushang patted him on the shoulder: "I''m fine. Let me go first."


    Yan Kai reluctantly released his arm: "I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    She made an expression at Yan Kai and suggested that he should go back to his room first.


    She herself looked at Huayuan: "where is it more convenient for you to speak?"


    Huayuan looked at her for a long time and said, "come with me."


    Chen sushang went upstairs with her.


    Yan Kai has been looking at her back and watching the lights in the upstairs guest room. He stood in the yard and lit one cigarette after another.


    After drawing the eighth one, Chen sushang came downstairs.


    Yan Kai has a lot to ask her, but she doesn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 1848

    Yan Kai wants to invite Chen sushang to sit in his room, but the inferior guest room of the inn has neither electric lights nor fans.


    The room is a little stuffy and smells bad.


    After thinking for a while, he suggested going out with her.


    "... why did you come to Jingliang?" Chen sushang asked him first.


    Yan Kai also wants to ask this question.


    "Qiao Si''s sister married here. He said her sister died, but she died strangely. He wanted to come and have a look. But he left for months without any news. I had nothing to do, so I just came to him."


    By the way, I look forward to meeting you in Guangxi


    The words went round the tip of his tongue and he swallowed them.


    Then he asked rationally, "what about you? Why are you alone, Taoist priest?"


    He only asked the chief, not yuan Xueyao.


    If you don''t mention him, think he doesn''t exist.


    "Master went to Vietnam." Chen sushang said truthfully, "the reason why I came to Jingliang is to find him. I have something to do by the way."


    "The French army has not withdrawn. Vietnam is very dangerous." Yan Kaili said, "how can you go alone? If you really want to go, I''ll go with you."


    Chen sushang smiled: "I have something to do by the way. When Shifu leaves, I have an appointment with him. If I can''t find him, I''ll meet him in Jingliang. I may not be there."


    Yan Kai slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the end of the conversation, they both hesitated a little about what to say about the next topic, so they were silent for a full minute.


    "Where do you live at night?" Yan Kai asked her again, "this inn is very dirty."


    "I have a place to live." Chen sushang smiled.


    Yan Kai pushed forward: "can you take me? This inn is too bad. I can''t live for a moment."


    Chen sushang was silent.


    Yan Kai''s attempt failed.


    They are divorced. At the time of divorce, Chen sushang clearly told him that she wanted to be with yuan Xueyao. Maybe she needed to avoid suspicion.


    "... you make do for one night first. I''m quite familiar here. I''ll ask an acquaintance tomorrow and help you borrow a house." Chen sushang took a long time to answer.


    Yan Kai started this head, but it was not easy to beat himself in the face, so he had to respond with a bitter smile.


    He spoke about Singapore again: "how long have you not returned to Singapore? Will your mother miss you?"


    "When I came out, I didn''t go back. When I came out, I agreed with her that I would go for 16 months, and she agreed." Chen Su said, "my aunt and yuzao both said that her health has improved a lot, so it''s OK to do something."


    Sixteen months


    Why sixteen months?


    She seemed to have something to say. Yan Kai wanted to ask, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She couldn''t even find a place to ask.


    He wanted to smoke again, but the pack of cigarettes in his pocket had bottomed out.


    The pebbles on the roadside were kicked away by him and rolled far away, making a clear sound in the silent and warm night.


    "How are you recently?"


    "I went to Nanjing."


    The two of them, after a brief silence, suddenly spoke at the same time.


    Chen sushang was slightly stunned: "did you go to Nanjing?"


    Yan Kai smiled: "yes, I went to Nanjing. When I was in Manila, I was very unhappy and wanted to go out for a walk. I also met your relatives, your cousin."


    "Which cousin?"


    "Did they call him Pinggang or something..."


    Chen sushang smiled, "that''s my fourth cousin. He used to have a good relationship with my second brother and take good care of me. What did he tell you?"


    "Say you''re good and can help your mother run the house." Yan Kai said, "I also went to see your school, but it was destroyed by gunfire. A bomb fell on your school during the war, and it has not been rebuilt yet. In a few years, the economy will ease up a bit, and that place may be used."


    Chen sushang silently squeezed his fingers.


    In her heart, it seemed that someone had opened a blood hole, and the gurgling blood gushed out. She was a little out of breath in pain.


    She failed him in the divorce, and he


    He can stay in Singapore or Manila and live a life of drunkenness.


    "If only I had also been born in Nanjing, when I was studying, I would definitely pursue you." Yan Kai said again.


    Chen sushang tried hard to hold back her tears. She pretended nothing had happened: "at that time, there was my second brother. You dare to be courteous. My second brother will beat you."


    Yan Kai laughed.


    Chen sushang lifted his hair: "besides, Jinling celebrities are so charming and colorful. Where can you see me?"


    "I can see it!" Yan Kai''s voice was a little more sad, "I''m not a fool. I know good or bad. Ah Li, if you..."


    "It''s late." Chen sushang interrupted him, "go back and have a rest first."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, there are bandits here. I''ll worry about what you encounter in the street." Chen sushang said, "go back."


    Yan Kai: "


    She''ll worry about him!


    He couldn''t help being a little happy and smiled; At the same time, she thought their relationship was very interesting. She robbed him of what he wanted to say.


    "But I''ll worry about you, too." Yan Kai said, "why don''t you send me first, I''ll send you, and then you''ll send me."


    Chen sushang also noticed the fun of the current situation and couldn''t help laughing.


    The night wind messed her hair, and she dialed it at will. "I think there are rooms in the inn. I''ll stay, too, until tomorrow morning."


    Yan Kai was overjoyed.


    He hurriedly fetched water for Chen sushang, wiped everything that could be wiped in the whole room, and took out the two shirts he was carrying in his suitcase to pad her.


    He was so attentive that Chen sushang couldn''t get in and stood beside him silently.


    Busy, Yan Kai said, "you go to bed early."


    Chen Su is good at business.


    The two said good night.


    Yan Kai went to the door and stopped again: "ah Li, if you want to go, tell me not to go away secretly."


    Chen sushang smiled, "OK."


    Yan Kai touched the back of his head and felt that he was not like him at all.


    This night, Yan Kai didn''t sleep because a mouse climbed over his feet and took away his sleep.


    He should ask yuan Xueyao.


    Maybe ask her tomorrow. It was not forced. He agreed to divorce and gave her the right to choose.


    He just wants a chance.


    The next day, Yan Kai woke up at dawn and got up to fetch water in the backyard.


    Chen sushang also got up.


    The woman upstairs came down to the door of Chen sushang''s room and whispered something to Chen sushang in local language.


    Chen sushang let her in.


    The two of them chatted for a moment in the room.


    Yan Kai didn''t hear a word. He was a little curious about the identity of the young woman and worried that she would harm Chen sushang.


    Yesterday, they only cared about themselves. Yan Kai forgot to ask who the woman was.


    About twenty minutes later, Chen sushang came out.


    She simply groomed and said to Yan Kai, "I''ll go out with Huayuan later."


    "I''ll go too." Yan Kaili Ma Dao.


    Hua Yuan looked at Yan Kai and changed his official words: "take him. He''s a big man. It''s safer to take him."


    Chen sushang estimated what happened today. He was afraid there was no danger, so he agreed to let Yan Kai follow them.


    Yan Kai didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1849

    Out of the inn, they bought noodles on the street, ate them in a hurry and went out of town.


    Yan Kai wears short boots and walks easily.


    The three of them went all the way out of the city wall. Yan Kai asked, "where are we going?"


    "Enter the mountain." Chen Su business road.


    There are countless high mountains in Jingliang. If you want to go to Vietnam through this place, you have to cross the mountains.


    It takes about ten minutes to walk from the city to the foot of the mountain. Yan Kai deliberately slowed down his pace.


    Chen sushang also slowed down in order to wait for him.


    "Who is she?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang looked at the thin back of the eye flower kite, and the fundus of his eyes was somewhat unknown, so he admired her: "her name is flower kite, and she is the daughter of the flower family."


    Yan Kai chuckled: "you think you have explained very clearly, but to me, you just use a pile of words I don''t understand to explain words I don''t understand."


    Chen sushang also smiled.


    "Do you know the Hu family? In Hong Kong, my master had a good friend, Mr. Hu, who was killed." Asked Chen sushang.


    Of course Yan Kai remembers.


    Or he accompanied Chen sushang to the police station.


    "What happened to the Hu family?"


    "The Hu family is a big family of warlocks in Guangxi. They don''t communicate with the outside world all the year round and have many incredible family rules. For a long time, the Hu family has servants who live on the periphery of the Hu family and surround the Hu family.


    From generation to generation, servants have become huge villages, giving flower surnames and intermarrying with the outside world. Hua Yuan is the daughter of the servants of the Hu family. When she ran out in her early years, she met Mr. Ning.


    When I left Singapore, I met Mr. Ning once. He gave me a lot of advice and even gave me some magic tools. He gave me a chance to go to Guangxi and help Huayuan. " Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai almost understood when he heard this.


    The vigilance and hostility of the flower kite come from fear.


    "Didn''t she run out?" Yan Kai asked, "why did you return to Jingliang again?"


    The flower kite walking in front listened to their words clearly.


    "This is the second time I''ve run out." Hua Yuan replied to Yan Kai, "last time I ran away four years ago. They caught me three months ago. This time I ran out again."


    Yan Kai: "


    The woman is very brave and has a hot personality.


    "Then why are you still in Guangxi?" Yan Kai asked again, "this place should not be safe for you. Why don''t you go away?"


    Huayuan didn''t answer him.


    Chen sushang explained for Hua Yuan: "she is not alone."


    Yan Kai seems to understand something.


    Chen sushang continued: "she planned to go to Vietnam, but she separated from her fiance here and stopped to look for him."


    Yan Kai: "......"


    Hearing this, he suddenly clenched Chen sushang''s hand.


    Mr. Ning is also a warlock. It is inferred that something happened to Huayuan, so he asked Chen sushang to help?


    How?


    Against the Hu family?


    But the Taoist priest and Chen sushang said that the Hu family''s technique is extremely powerful and the rules are terrible. Isn''t it for Chen sushang to die for irrelevant people?


    "Ah Li!" Yan Kai stopped, his eyes full of worries, "shall we go directly to Vietnam instead of staying here?"


    He can take risks himself, but he doesn''t want her to live so hard.


    She can find a very simple and leisure job like yuzao or Yanqi.


    She has the backing of the Secretary''s family. The whole Nanyang is very safe for her. Even warlocks don''t set foot in it, unless they are crazy.


    "I''m fine." Chen Su business road.


    The flower kite walking in front stopped and said, "you can all go. I didn''t ask for your help!"


    Her tone is very bad.


    She was very wary of outsiders, especially when she recognized her Chen Su Shang without a mask.


    She doesn''t trust Chen Su Shang very much. But Chen sushang took out Mr. Ning''s keepsake.


    Mr. Ning is a great Warlock. His Keepsake will not be lost. The only possibility is that he gave it to Chen sushang himself, which means that Huayuan must trust Chen sushang.


    Intellectually "must", but in the heart it is not the same thing.


    "You''ve gone too far and don''t know what''s right or wrong." Yan Kai said, "who does not hesitate to die? Knowing that it is dangerous to follow you, but still need to help, this is already great sincerity. You can do it if you are not grateful in your heart. Why don''t you forgive others?"


    Huayuan was even more angry by what he said.


    Chen sushang didn''t expect that he needed to reconcile this contradiction one day. He immediately smiled: "don''t be angry. At present, the most important thing is not to find someone?"


    This reminds Huayuan.


    The flower kite hummed angrily and walked forward.


    Yan Kai introspected and felt that he was not tolerant enough. He used to be very kind to girls. Hua Yuan is a beautiful girl. According to his character, she will be more tolerant.


    Since when has he been such a gentleman?


    He scolded Su manluo last time. Last time, he gave Chen Haoyue a cold eye.


    The only reason is that when Chen sushang is wronged a little, he can''t accept it.


    Even if Su manluo didn''t have Chen sushang around. At the thought that Su manluo would replace Chen sushang and come to him, he was so agitated that he wanted to hit people.


    "... her fiance followed her to Jingliang and disappeared when she went out to check the terrain. It''s been two days." Chen sushang continues to tell Yan Kai.


    Huayuan''s fiance was met after she fled to Tianjin.


    She was working as a female worker in a factory. She could not have known the young officer of the Education Bureau.


    It''s fate.


    After they met, the young man pursued Huayuan. He was smart, lively, enthusiastic and fashionable, which deeply hit Huayuan''s heart.


    Huayuan is engaged to him.


    When Tianjin was liberated last year, Hua Yuan knew that her fiance was not an official of the Kuomintang, but an undercover.


    He died online. He either went to Taiwan or stayed in Tianjin and went to jail.


    No one can prove his identity. He can only run south with Huayuan and try to go to Hong Kong.


    It was because they went south and met the Hu family by chance.


    The Hu family has long been different in recent years. Many people in their family go out.


    The flower kite is the key person the Hu family is looking for. "... he is from Yan''an. He has been working underground and is very familiar with the terrain." Hua Yuan said, "when we arrived at Jingliang, we just met a wave of bandits and smugglers. In order to avoid them, we decided to hide first. He went out to observe the soil


    If the bandit has not gone far, he will not come back. "


    These days, Huayuan looks for people everywhere.


    She didn''t dare to run by herself. In case her fiance Xia Nanlin came back to find her, they missed it.


    But staying in Jingliang, she is restless day and night. The Hu family will catch up. It''s just a matter of time.


    She even worried that her fiance had been recaptured by the Hu family.


    But all this is speculation.


    These tormented her. She was grumpy, eccentric and terrified all day.


    Yan Kai thought it was hard for her to be lovelorn, but when she heard what happened to Hua Yuan, her heart suddenly widened a lot.


    Compared with them, he and Chen sushang are at least free and can meet from time to time.


    "Aren''t you a servant of the Hu family?" Yan Kai thought of something and suddenly asked Huayuan, "what do the Hu family spend so much time looking for a servant to do?"


    When he said this, Chen sushang was a little curious and looked at Huayuan. The face of Huayuan was immediately covered with a layer of haze.

 Chapter 1850

    Yan Kai has been honored since childhood.


    No matter what the Yan family made their fortune on, to Yan Kai''s generation, the Yan family is indeed one of the great forces in Nanyang.


    In recent years, the Yan family has been overtaken by the Secretary family, but the Secretary family and the Yan family are close friends. The prosperity of the Secretary family has not suppressed the Yan family, but made the Yan Family prosper day by day.


    Therefore, Yan Kai, who lives in dignity, sometimes has a keen perspective on problems.


    The Yan family also has many subordinates and servants. Who has the time to chase those who escape, unless they have mastered the family secrets and have to keep them secret?


    Even the host family doesn''t care about a little servant.


    Hua Yuan was young, fled the Hu family and hid in Tianjin for four years, indicating that the Hu family was not so eager to find her; However, once there was a trace of her, and refused to let go, it was obvious that she was still useful.


    Yan Kai doesn''t quite understand. She doesn''t want to be led into the abyss by Huayuan with Chen sushang.


    "... did you steal something from the Hu family?" Yan Kai asked.


    The flower kite didn''t answer.


    As they spoke, they reached the foot of the mountain.


    Huayuan gave the eight characters of Xia Nanlin''s birthday to Chen sushang. Chen sushang calculated the number of plum blossom techniques. Xia Nanlin''s position should be here.


    "Further south, it''s deep in the mountains." Hua Yuan said, "Nanlin grew up in the mountains when he was a child. He is very familiar with the mountains and won''t be trapped for so long. Is he really still in the mountains?"


    Chen sushang took out his compass and said, "I don''t know what the number of plum blossoms is. Do you want to continue?"


    The flower kite bit her lip.


    Xia Nanlin disappeared for two days. Plus the previous day, she has stayed in Jingliang for three days. If she delays, the Hu family will really come.


    She must find Xia Nanlin.


    Since there are secret smuggling routes of gangs in the mountains, there must be mechanisms set up by them to ambush.


    Hua Yuan''s physiognomy is sparse, and she is a little proficient in Gu Shu and descending Shu. She can''t find Xia Nanlin''s specific direction, and she doesn''t dare to go away rashly.


    Now Chen sushang has determined that she will save people even if it is a sea of knife and fire.


    "Go!" Flower kite way.


    The three men went into the mountain.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai, both made of leather, walked steadily, but Huayuan was a pair of cloth shoes. When she met the muddy place in the mountain, she had to be careful.


    They followed Chen sushang''s compass and went all the way south.


    The deeper the mountain road, the denser the trees and vegetation, and the swarms of mosquitoes and flying insects.


    Yan Kai took off his coat and wrapped Chen sushang''s head and face.


    "I''m fine!" Chen sushang was reluctant to let him wear only a short sleeved shirt.


    In such mountains and forests, his exposed arms will soon be bitten by mosquitoes.


    In addition to mosquitoes, there are poisonous snakes and dry leeches in the mountains and forests, which is the most deadly.


    Chen sushang is carrying some insect repellent and snake repellent powder. She doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "You wrap it." Yan Kai insisted, "the mosquito poison in the mountains is tender and tender. You can''t stand a bite. I''m so rough that mosquitoes can''t bite."


    Chen sushang: "


    The flower kite walking behind them suddenly had a sour nose.


    She thought of her fiance Xia Nanlin.


    Xia Nanlin is not as handsome and noble as Yan Kai, but he is as considerate as him and considers Huayuan everywhere.


    Chen sushang sprinkled the rest of the powder into the pocket of Yan Kai''s short sleeved shirt.


    Yan Kai looked at his watch several times and walked for about three or four hours. They were a little exhausted, but the compass still didn''t stop.


    "This road has long deviated from the secret road of smuggling." Yan Kai stopped. "What thing or person did he avoid to enter so deep?"


    Huayuan was more worried.


    Chen sushang gently bumped Yan Kai''s arm and motioned him not to say more.


    Yan Kai closed his mouth.


    Jingliang''s mountain is endless, and the mountain road only lingers and has no end.


    Among the three of them, the flower kite is the most tired. The cloth shoes she wears are not suitable for mountain roads at all. They are not as convenient as straw sandals. The boots of Yan Kai and Chen sushang are not afraid of mud and ruggedness, but have an advantage.


    "Take a break." Chen Su business road.


    Huayuan agrees.


    Chen sushang didn''t bring dry food with him. He only carried a kettle and a small fine cloth pocket.


    The fine cloth pocket is not big, and it is full of salt.


    Walking on mountain roads, people''s energy is the most important. They need to preserve their physical strength. Too much luggage will wear them down.


    Chen Su will dig simple traps. He can also make bows and arrows and hit some pheasants and rabbits. Even without animals, she can find non-toxic wild fruits.


    All these are taught by her master.


    "You rest first. I''ll dig a trap and step on some wild fruits." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai is going too.


    "We''d better not separate if we''re together." The flower kite stands on the horse road.


    She dare not be alone in the mountains.


    Chen sushang: "


    Finally, Yan Kai hit a fat hare with his pistol.


    He was armed with bullets, and his shooting was accurate enough to spend ten days and a half months in the mountains.


    There is a small dagger in Chen sushang''s short boots.


    She stripped the hare neatly, and asked Yan Kai to find some firewood and roast the hare.


    The kettle she carried was small and made of copper. It looked dark outside, but it was actually burnt black ash.


    Chen Suyan went to fetch another pot of water.


    She put a little salt in the water and threw the kettle into the fire.


    The flower kite was beside her and couldn''t turn her eyes.


    "Do you often spend the night in the mountains?" Hua Yuan asked her, "you know everything."


    On Chen sushang, it can be said that he has been streamlined to the extreme. He doesn''t bring one more thing, but he happens to have several things necessary for survival.


    "Also recently. My master is good at it. He told me." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai looked at her.


    There was a sense of reluctance in his heart. If she lived like this with yuan Xueyao, he would rather be annoying and want to win her back.


    He knew that Chen Su Shang liked ease and family.


    She doesn''t want to live in the open.


    "You have a master?" Asked the flower kite.


    Chen sushang nodded and told her about his master, Taoist Changqing.


    After simply eating, the three continued on their way.


    Chen sushang let Yan Kai go ahead. She and Hua Yuan were a few steps behind.


    She whispered to Hua Yuan.


    "If we are going to delay in the mountains for a long time, can you help me from tomorrow?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Huayuan didn''t understand: "what can I do for you?"


    "If I ask you and Yan Kai to do something, you will take him away and stay away from me." Chen Su business road.


    For example, let Yan Kai get some firewood and water.


    The flower kite frowned.


    She doesn''t know very well. Her technique is just a family affair. She can only read Feng Shui and fortune telling.


    She can''t see what''s wrong with Chen Su Shang.


    "Why?" The flower kite is curious.


    "Just do it." Chen Su said, "you know, it''s not good for warlocks to pry too much into their secrets."


    Huayuan shivered and felt deeply about this.


    Sure enough, she stopped asking questions and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    "You can rest assured that I will help you find your fiance." Chen sushang added, "Mr. Ning asked me to come and help you. It gave me benefits. I can''t take benefits for nothing."


    The flower kite''s eyes are slightly astringent.


    Over the years, the best warlock she has met is Mr. Ning, who has only a few sides. The warlocks who were supposed to be close to her had sinister intentions.

 Chapter 1851

    It will be very late in the morning.


    In the mountain forest, the trees block out the sun and look even darker.


    The weather in July is a little cold in the mountains, but the cold is limited. Because the temperature was low when he got up early, Chen sushang took a thin coat and tied it around his waist. Now he can wear it to keep out the cold.


    She suggested stopping.


    "Don''t rush the night. It''s easy to have an accident." Chen Su said, "let''s have a rest first."


    The flower kite was burning with anxiety.


    All day long, after walking so far, she became more and more flustered. She always felt that her fiance was unlucky.


    She even wants to move on.


    However, the mountains and forests at night are really dangerous. If you don''t find Xia Nanlin, it''s not worth taking yourself in first and Chen sushang, the only one who can help her.


    "OK." The flower kite nodded.


    Chen sushang added, "I''m looking for firewood to light the fire. Flower kite, you and Yan Kai go and cook some game. You''d better play more and eat it tomorrow morning."


    Hua Yuan remembered what Chen sushang had said before.


    She understood, nodded slightly to Chen sushang, and then said to Yan Kai, "let''s go?"


    Yan Kai looked at Chen Su Shang.


    He is not a sensitive person, but he can still see that Chen sushang wants to support him.


    He felt a little decadent in his heart, didn''t break it, and followed Huayuan away.


    Yan Kai has a small flashlight on his body. He saves money and walks slowly to the side with Huayuan.


    Hua Yuan was always silent and worried, and Yan Kai didn''t want to talk.


    They walked for half an hour before they caught a hare.


    "... do you feel bored?" Yan Kai asked.


    Hua Yuan said nothing: "do you want me to relieve your boredom?"


    "No, it''s stuffy in the air. I''m a little breathless." Yan Kai said, "how do you feel?"


    When he said this, Huayuan felt the same way.


    The flower kite only thinks it''s because she can''t walk. She''s embarrassed to say.


    "Are we too tired?" Yan Kai asked again, "is it for other reasons? The air was quite fresh before."


    "I don''t know."


    "Aren''t you a warlock?" Yan Kai looked back at her.


    Hua Yuan said helplessly, "you are an ordinary person. My skill can''t even deal with you. If I had the ability, I would have fought hard with the Hu family. They killed my parents."


    Yan Kai: "


    He didn''t know the inside story. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him. He just said dryly, "I''m sorry."


    They both felt something was wrong and walked on for fear of danger.


    "Let''s go back!" Flower kite immediately said, "with her, three people are safer and her technique is more powerful."


    Yan Kai agrees.


    If there is a chance, he hopes to be with Chen sushang.


    They hurried back.


    Yan Kai made a mark all the way. It was easy to go back. He arrived in twenty minutes.


    Chen sushang lit a fire.


    Seeing that they looked flustered, Chen sushang was also on alert: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan kaishu sighed: "it''s all right. I only hit one hare. There''s nothing else."


    Chen sushang answered, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Then she began to peel the hare again.


    She acted skillfully and cut properly, but she handled it in a moment and left a relatively complete skin.


    Roast the hare and eat it for three people.


    After dinner, Yan Kai asked Chen sushang, "are we going to find a cave for the night?"


    Huayuan turned back and answered, "where can we easily find the cave? In the past, when we entered the mountain, someone was specially on duty at night."


    Chen sushang said, "I''m afraid we can''t be on duty at night. There are only three of us. There are many vines over there. I''ll cut some later. We all sleep on the tree and tie the vines between the branches to prevent them from falling in the middle of the night."


    Both Hua Yuan and Yan Kai said it was a good idea.


    "You know everything!" Huayuan is very envious.


    Chen sushang smiled: "what my master taught is that he knows everything."


    She did get a lot of vines.


    It''s not particularly cold at night. This method is OK. If it''s a little colder, it won''t work.


    Yan Kai helps Chen sushang to make trees and vines.


    He chose the same tree as Chen sushang. When he took up the rattan, he approached her and told her about the previous mistake: "there seems to be another problem."


    Chen sushang gave a slight pause.


    Yan Kai whispered, "didn''t you notice?"


    Chen sushang shook his head: "No."


    She asked the flower kite on the tree not far away, "did you also feel dyspnea at that time?"


    "Yes." The voice of the flower kite came from the depths of the leaves, "it''s very stuffy. This kind of thing often happens in the mountains. Later, I thought, maybe that place is relatively high."


    She also asked Chen sushang, "you also went to pick up firewood. Do you feel it?"


    "I didn''t." Chen Su said, "but..."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped.


    Hua Yuan and Yan Kai waited for her post, but she was silent, so Hua Yuan asked, "but what?"


    "The climate in the mountains looks like one step at a time." Chen sushang found an explanation. "Let''s not worry about it first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Huayuan is very tired. She tied the vines and wrapped them around her waist twice. Relying on the largest trunk, she fell asleep.


    Yan Kai is on the branch slightly higher than Chen sushang.


    At about two o''clock in the evening, Yan Kai was half asleep and half awake when he heard something.


    Under the silver moonlight, he saw Chen sushang quietly go down the tree.


    She walked in the direction where Yan Kai and Hua Yuan had been before.


    Yan Kai was shocked and hurried down the tree.


    When he got off the tree, he turned on his flashlight and shouted ah Li.


    Chen sushang stopped: "Why are you awake?"


    Yan Kai didn''t answer, just asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "As you said before, I''m not sure. I want to have a look." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai held her hand: "last time you promised me that if you wanted to go, you would tell me. You wouldn''t sneak away."


    Chen sushang laughed.


    Without a trace, she pulled back her hand: "I didn''t slip away, just go and have a look. Go back to bed and go on your way tomorrow."


    Where can Yan Kai sleep?


    "I''ll go with you." Yan Kai said, "you don''t know where it is."


    Chen sushang did not refuse him again.


    As they walked forward, there was a roar of beasts from time to time in the mountain forest at night, and fireflies glowed light green.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang walked side by side, talking and moving on.


    Soon we got to the place.


    As soon as he entered the neighborhood, Yan Kai''s breathing was a little unnatural. He felt suffocated.


    "Here we are." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang looked around.


    Yan Kai asked with concern, "can''t you breathe?"


    Chen sushang hesitated: "a little."


    Her attitude made Yan Kai understand that she didn''t feel it.


    However, she was a warlock, and her technique was quite clever. Yan Kai didn''t think much.


    She took out her compass and looked at it for a moment in the light of a flashlight. Yan Kai also stretched out his head and found that the pointer of the compass was almost stationary.


    Chen sushang took out another piece of paper.


    The paper symbol burns out quickly and disappears into the night sky, but the compass is still as stable as a rock.


    Yan Kai doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Is the compass broken?"


    "No, there''s an array here. Maybe we''ll find Hua Yuan''s fiance soon." Chen Su business road.

 Chapter 1852

    Yan Kai''s scalp became numb at the mention of array.


    He is not a warlock. He is in danger. He can''t help Chen sushang and may even drag her back. He is particularly nervous.


    He doesn''t want to be a burden.


    "What array?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang''s expression was a little obscure in the dark night: "I don''t know."


    She has read a lot of ancient books on art.


    Taoist priest''s biggest hobby in life is gossip. It is not only the gossip of ordinary people, but also in the art. Even if he doesn''t understand the art, he has heard of it and will write it down.


    His records are all Chen sushang''s lessons, which Chen sushang has carefully studied.


    Chen sushang can distinguish ordinary arrays at a glance, but... This time, she hasn''t seen it in Shifu''s records.


    People feel suffocated, it is likely that the door is closed.


    Technically speaking, there are seven levels on the earth, corresponding to the seven stars in the sky. In the past, when Taoists used to exorcise ghosts, they drew seven passes on the ground, pressed the array with a chicken throat, and then sealed the living door.


    The birth gate is sealed, which has little impact on ordinary people. People who may be in poor health will feel stuffy, just like when the rainstorm comes in midsummer.


    Animals will feel more sensitive.


    Chen sushang herself can''t feel the change of auspiciousness, so she wants to use the compass.


    Her compass entered here and stopped moving; She urged her with master''s Rune paper, but it was still useless.


    Yan Kai and Hua Yuan couldn''t breathe when they entered here; There''s not even a sound of insects here. It''s very quiet. Don''t guess, all the anger here is locked up.


    This is designed to deal with warlocks.


    The legendary ghost is just a legend. Taoist priest Changqing often said that some evil spirits are very powerful between heaven and earth. If they are used by warlocks to invade the brain, the brain will create terror by itself and become a legendary "ghost".


    The way to deal with "ghosts" has always been invented by warlocks.


    Chen sushang walked all the way and didn''t notice that she was under a heaven curse and was different from ordinary people.


    She has never seen such an array, and she can''t break it.


    "We have to withdraw!" Chen sushang pondered for a moment, "since there is a warlock involved, it shows that Huayuan''s fiance was kidnapped by the Hu family, just wait for her to throw herself into the net."


    Yan Kai immediately held her hand: "let''s go, hurry up!"


    He doesn''t care about Hua Yuan and her fiance at all. Those have nothing to do with him. He only cares about Chen sushang.


    He can''t protect her. He can only take her away from danger.


    Chen sushang didn''t take it back this time and followed him back.


    When they arrived under the tree, the flower kite was still sleeping.


    Chen sushang kicked the tree hard and woke Huayuan.


    "Come down, we''re going to withdraw. It''s dangerous." Chen Su business road.


    Huayuan slept in a daze and her brain was a little slow. Sure enough, she came down from the tree.


    After landing, she woke up a little: "what''s the danger? We haven''t found Xia Nanlin yet."


    "It''s too late." Chen Su said, "this is a trap waiting for you. If you don''t die, the Hu family needs to keep Xia Nanlin''s life to threaten you; once you are arrested, Xia Nanlin is the real way to die."


    Having said that, Hua Yuan can leave Xia Nanlin behind and escape by herself. She can''t do it.


    She shook her head: "no, I won''t go! I''m not afraid of them. I''ll die with Xia Nanlin if I die! You go first."


    "Don''t be stubborn." Chen Su business road.


    Huayuan shook her head again.


    She is not stubborn. If it weren''t for her, why would Xia Nanlin be caught by the Hu family?


    The Hu family doesn''t know him.


    "Miss Chen, thank you for your help these days. Let''s go." Flower kite way.


    Chen sushang stretched out his hand to pull her: "don''t force me to use a spell against you. Hua Yuan, people move a step to live. You can only be trapped to death if you stay now. Let''s go back first. I''ll find some magic tools and look through my master''s book."


    Seeing this, Yan Kai also advised Hua Yuan: "if I were Mr. Xia, what I want most is not to escape by myself, but your safety. What he is willing to suffer for you is his glory. Your purpose is to save him. For this purpose, I need to retreat first."


    The flower kite was shocked.


    Yan Kai''s words hit her.


    She took a deep breath: "then... Let''s go."


    Chen sushang took out the compass and found that the compass didn''t move here.


    That array is expanding.


    She remembered the curse of the yuan family before, and swallowed it step by step.


    "Hurry up!" Chen sushang put away his compass, took out his navigation compass and walked along the direction.


    I can''t care what''s ahead.


    The three of them, Yan Kai taking the lead, Hua Yuan walking in the middle, behind Chen Su Shang hall. In this way, her eyes can see them both and protect them.


    The night became more and more silent.


    At more than three o''clock in the mountains and forests, all the roars of wild animals seemed to disappear in a moment, and everything was silent.


    This is the most terrible.


    If the birth gate is locked, people will not die in three or five days. There will be no more animals. They will starve to death; The woman''s hand is completely weak, and Chen''s spell can''t be used.


    Originally, there were three of them. Yan Kai had a gun in his hand and was very good at shooting; Hua Yuan knows a little Gu Shu and Jiang Shu. Chen sushang''s technique is excellent. No matter who comes, they have an advantage.


    Unexpectedly, now only Yan Kai''s gun can be relied on.


    "Ah Li!" When Chen sushang was tired and sweating, Yan Kai suddenly stopped.


    He turned on his flashlight and pointed to the tall tree.


    Chen sushang and Hua Yuan looked up together and saw the vines on the tree.


    They had a cold war.


    Only warlocks know how bad it is to encounter "ghosts hitting the wall". They should be very sharp, but they lose direction in the array.


    When they turn around for another day and are exhausted, they are lambs to be slaughtered.


    "You can''t run any more. Save your strength." Chen Su said, "let''s get together first and wait for dawn slowly. After dawn, we''ll discuss it."


    Hua Yuan nodded.


    The three sat down on the spot.


    Yan Kai lit the firewood nearby to make each other warmer.


    He even stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen sushang: "you sleep in my arms for a while. In this case, we all rely on you."


    Chen sushang: "


    Where can she be half asleep?


    She wanted to struggle to sit up and dared not get too close to Yan Kai for fear that she would affect him.


    However, Yan Kai was firm and made extra efforts in his arms.


    "Ah Li, don''t move." Yan Kai whispered, "rest, I''ll guard you."


    Chen sushang''s eyes became hot.


    Reason was gradually replaced by emotion. As expected, she didn''t move again. She let herself indulge and snuggled in his arms.


    She was really tired and down-to-earth. She fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying in Yan Kai''s arms, while Hua Yuan leaned on her shoulder, and the weight of the two women pressed Yan Kai.


    When she wanted to say something more, there was a slight sound of footsteps from afar.


    Chen sushang immediately woke up Hua Yuan and Yan Kai.


    She covered their mouths with her hands and said angrily, "Shh, keep quiet, someone is coming."

 Chapter 1853

    The footsteps in the distance were light.


    Listen carefully, no more than three people, each deliberately slowed down.


    Chen sushang had already heard it.


    Yan Kai and Hua Yuan were covered by her mouth and woke up in a moment. Their hearing was not as sensitive as that of Chen sushang, and they didn''t notice it until half a beat.


    Hua Yuan nodded and stood up quietly.


    She moves very lightly.


    After she stood up, the heavy pressure on Chen sushang eased. She and Yan Kai helped her stand up slowly and tried not to make any noise.


    Yan Kai made a gesture to Chen sushang, meaning to ask her and Huayuan to go around behind the tree.


    Chen sushang shook his head and told him with his mouth: "you hide and use a gun."


    This is the dawn, the darkest time, and the time when people are most tired and tired.


    It was dark everywhere, and the Lai people and Chen Su Shang each had a 50-50 advantage.


    Yan Kai thought about Chen sushang''s words and felt that it would be more beneficial for them to ambush at the moment, so he nodded immediately. He took off his shoes, gently squeezed them in his hand, and walked around behind the tree barefoot.


    The footsteps gradually approached, and Hua Yuan and Chen sushang looked at the direction of the visitor.


    As we approached, the footsteps stopped.


    Not far away, a young male voice sounded.


    "Flower kite, is that you?" Asked the man, with casual contempt.


    He speaks vernacular.


    After arriving in Guangxi, Chen sushang found that she understood the local dialect. This is the voice she remembered as a child and does not need to understand it.


    Her mother told her that they had lived in Hu''s house for several years until she was robbed by people with poison seedlings.


    Chen sushang didn''t have the heart to tell his mother the truth.


    It was not the poison Miao who stole her, but the Hu family pretended to be.


    One side of the flower kite, her face became extremely distorted, and her voice was sharp and sharp for a moment: "Hu Junyuan!"


    "Well, you remember me after all these years." The man on the opposite side sneered, then pulled away the messy grass and appeared in front of Chen sushang and Huayuan.


    It was very dark in the woods. Chen sushang could only see a tall man, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Huayuan bit her teeth and said, "you caught Xia Nanlin, didn''t you?"


    The man called Hu Junyuan by Huayuan sneered again: "the stranger? I didn''t catch him, he''s dead."


    Huayuan trembled for a moment.


    Chen sushang clenched her hand and pinched her fingers a little painful, so that Huayuan regained her consciousness.


    "Don''t be influenced by him." Chen Su Shang whispered, "Xia Nanlin is not dead. My compass won''t lie."


    Hua Yuan returned to her senses and spat at Hu Junyuan: "mean person!"


    "Come back with me." Hu Junyuan said coldly.


    "You die!" Huayuan was full of malice. "I''d rather die outside than go back to your dirty place!"


    Just then, Chen sushang seized the opportunity and hit the man with a piece of Rune paper.


    The rune paper floated down at Hu Junyuan''s feet without any effect.


    Hu Junyuan looked at this scene, his expression was motionless, and he didn''t even offer a sarcastic sneer.


    "There''s another one of you? Don''t play tricks." Hu Junyuan spoke again.


    At the same time, he waved behind him.


    Two attendants with long guns stood next to Hu Junyuan, one on the left and the other on the right. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Chen sushang and Huayuan.


    Chen sushang knew the current affairs very well and immediately raised his hand: "don''t shoot! Guns are not like knives. Bullets don''t have eyes. In case of accidental injury, everyone will regret it."


    Her attitude relaxed the other party''s gunmen''s vigilance.


    Hu Junyuan appreciated her softness and continued to tell Huayuan in local dialect: "tell your friend, I don''t want to hurt my harmony unless I have to."


    Chen sushang answered, "I don''t need her to tell me. I understand, but I can''t speak."


    Hu Junyuan showed a little surprise.


    When he was surprised, he was a little distracted.


    Just then, behind the tree beside Chen sushang and Huayuan, the sound of gunfire suddenly occurred to them.


    Two shots hit Hu Junyuan''s entourage on both shoulders and let them get rid of their long guns.


    Hu Junyuan was shocked.


    Before he could react, Chen sushang and Huayuan quickly ran to the two attendants, picked up their guns, turned their muzzle and aimed at them.


    Yan Kai, pointing a gun at Hu Junyuan''s face door, turned on the flashlight.


    He and Chen sushang finally saw Hu Junyuan''s face clearly.


    Hu Junyuan is a man with good looks. Because he speaks with an old age, people think he is not young. In fact, his face is still a little tender, and he can''t look at it in his early twenties.


    Hu Junyuan is a prisoner.


    He didn''t move, didn''t struggle, just looked at Yan Kai and others lightly: "you don''t work hard, you can''t get out of this mountain forest. Even if you get out of the mountain forest, you can''t leave Jingliang, even Guangxi."


    Yan Kai came forward and handed the gun to Chen sushang, who watched Hu Junyuan. He himself knocked out the two injured attendants and tied them with vines.


    At this time, men''s strength is revealed.


    Yan Kai cut vines and tied people. He was quick and skillful.


    After he tied it up, he said to Chen sushang and Hua Yuan, "if their companions don''t come, they will lose too much blood or the wound will lose blood, and there will be only one way out."


    "Let them die." Hua Yuan gritted her teeth, "they all deserve to die!"


    Then, Huayuan said to Yan Kai, "Mr. Yan, you can tie him up for me."


    Yan Kai tied Hu Junyuan''s hands in reverse.


    He was slapped in the face, and it''s time for you to spit on his face


    Chen sushang held her: "we have to go."


    "No, I want to find Xia Nanlin. Since he is in the mountains, Xia Nanlin must be there." Flower kite way.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang: "


    Huayuan may have run into Xia Nanlin. She''s single minded. Otherwise, how could she have run away for so many years without being caught?


    According to Hu Junyuan, the Hu family caught Xia Nanlin and had already sent him back to the Hu family. The rest, stay and catch the flower kite. Even if Huayuan escapes this time, for Xia Nanlin, she will touch the Hu family by herself.


    Chen sushang also told Huayuan this guess.


    After hearing this, Huayuan blushed a little. She may be too angry, or she may not sleep well. In short, the idea is really stupid.


    "You''re right." She said.


    Chen sushang nodded: "we have to get out of this array quickly. There can''t be only these three people in the Hu family. They will find us sooner or later."


    "How do I get out?" Hua Yuan asked, then looked at Hu Junyuan, "it''s better to use some means to force him to say it."


    "The technique can''t be used. The means can only be violence." Yan Kai was embarrassed. "Do you think he can say if he was beaten? If so, I''ll do it now. If not, I''ll save some energy to press him back as a hostage."


    Flower kite: "


    Hu Junyuan''s temper is indeed immovable.


    "Don''t bother." Huayuan was discouraged. "He is the stone in the pit."


    Chen sushang looked at the increasingly bright sky: "fortunately, it''s about to dawn. It''s always easier during the day than at night."


    Half an hour later, the sun came out.


    The view in the woods became bright.


    After walking for a while, Chen sushang and his entourage began to "beat the wall with ghosts" and returned to the tree where Hu''s entourage was bound.

 Chapter 1854

    Yan Kai tied Hu Junyuan to a nearby tree.


    Three people sat on the ground.


    They had no food on their backs all night. If we delay any longer, we don''t need people from the Hu family. They will be trapped here by themselves.


    Chen sushang saw some wild fruits in the distance. She went to pick some, and picked up the rabbit bones and rabbit heads left next to her last night and cleaned them.


    Yan Kai set up a support with a branch. Chen sushang put the kettle on it, threw the rabbit bone into it and put a lot of salt into it.


    Three people ate wild fruits, and each drank a few mouthfuls of bone soup, recovering a little strength.


    Hu Junyuan next to him closed his eyes silently, did not look at them or speak.


    "... there are just three guns. Let''s separate. Yan Kai, you stay here and watch Hu Junyuan; Huayuan and I are divided into North and south to find the traces of the array." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai didn''t know the technique. He didn''t understand what the array was and couldn''t see the truth.


    The technique of flower kite is ordinary, but it is better than nothing.


    "OK." Yan Kai and Hua Yuan nodded.


    When preparing to leave, Yan Kai shouted to Chen sushang, "ah Li, be careful."


    Chen sushang smiled: "I will. Don''t worry too much, I''ll get us all out."


    Yan Kai reached out and gently touched her hair.


    Chen sushang could not help holding his breath.


    When she left, her feet were very strong, and her steps became light. She had a pair of wings and was about to fly.


    She is very happy.


    In this wilderness, trapped in the array, she rarely has a good mood.


    When you are in a good mood, you are more efficient.


    With a compass in his hand, Chen sushang walked for about half an hour without improvement.


    The sun rose gradually, enveloping the mountains and forests, and the golden awn sifted in through the leaves.


    Looking at the sunshine, Chen sushang suddenly thought of one thing: if there is an array, there will be evil spirits lingering in the place where the array is pressed, and he will avoid retreat with anger.


    Just look at that place, which is obviously dark in the sun.


    Her heart was overjoyed. Sure enough, she slowly looked underground along the lines of the sun.


    Soon, Chen sushang found a tree. When she approached, she felt strange comfort. She is under heaven''s curse. As long as she is close to the place of heavy evil, her body will be very comfortable.


    The shade under the tree was too much, and the sun seemed to be covered by thick branches.


    But look carefully, the big tree is not particularly lush.


    She squatted down quickly.


    There is indeed some new soil at the root of the big tree, which has been excavated.


    Chen Su carefully removed the new soil and found that the bottom of the tree root was engraved with a spell.


    Chen sushang knew this spell.


    Her face changed slightly.


    She quickly buried the new soil and looked for traces near the tree 20 meters away.


    In the trunk of the tree, she found a trace of new soil and pulled it away again. Below is a wooden stake nailed down artificially.


    The whole body of the stake is wrapped by yellow symbols.


    Chen sushang knows what array this is.


    Knowing this, she took a deep breath and walked back.


    When she arrived at Yan Kai, Hua Yuan had not come back.


    "How?" Yan Kai asked hurriedly.


    "I found the Dharma array." Chen Su said, "the next step is to break the array."


    Hu Junyuan, who was tied to one side, opened his eyes and looked at Chen sushang.


    He doesn''t believe it in the bottom of his eyes.


    After reading it, he closed his eyes and went to meditation.


    "How?" Yan Kai asked again.


    Chen sushang showed his embarrassment: "it''s complicated. You''re right here. I''m going to climb a tree."


    With that, she climbed up the tallest tree nearby.


    She climbed higher and higher, almost to the top of the tree. His sight suddenly widened. Chen sushang didn''t see the flower kite, but saw two other abnormalities.


    She has her own opinion in her heart.


    When she came down, Huayuan came back.


    She really got nothing.


    "It''s all right. I know what it is." Chen Su said, "it''s the three evil spirits array."


    Hu Junyuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chen sushang.


    When Huayuan saw it, she knew that Chen sushang had guessed right and was overjoyed: "what is the three evil spirits array?" "Sansha array is an evolution of Sansha game. At the points with equal triangular distance, a small array is arranged respectively. The small array is composed of two arrays, one is sky array and the other is sitting array. The three sky arrays and three sitting arrays echo each other and are sealed


    The anger in the triangle will gradually lose direction. " Chen Su business road.


    Hu Junyuan''s eyes became cold and vicious, no longer indifferent.


    His expression was also slightly distorted.


    Huayuan was even more happy: "since you know, how do you break the array?"


    "Breaking the array is both simple and complex." Chen Su said, "just set up a flag, draw a spell on the flag with the blood of the array setter, and take out all the ''sitting array'' spells respectively to break the three evil array."


    Huayuan turned back to see Hu Junyuan.


    "He set the array?" She asked Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang was a little upset: "I don''t think so."


    Hu Junyuan on one side showed a sneer.


    The hearts of Huayuan and Yan Kai sank.


    It was not easy to turn around, and the result turned into a dead end.


    Hua Yuan bit her teeth and said, "just try his blood. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try again. I''ll bleed him."


    Hu Junyuan glanced at her quietly: "fool! Once we use it wrong, we all have to die!"


    The flower kite shivered.


    Chen sushang nodded: "he''s right. That''s what I''m talking about."


    Yan Kai was nearby and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know anything and couldn''t help. He felt powerless.


    Chen sushang pondered for a long time: "why don''t you try it with my blood."


    Hua Yuan and Yan Kai looked at her together.


    Hu Junyuan is also curious.


    This woman is well-informed. She can even see the three evil spirits array of the Hu family, tell its origin and know its taboos.


    In that case, how could she say such stupid words as breaking the battle with her blood?


    She didn''t set it up.


    "... don''t ask. It''s a secret and can''t be revealed." Chen sushang interrupts Yan Kai and Hua Yuan and keeps their questions in their throat.


    Yan Kai straightened his mind: "will you be in danger?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t do that!" Yan Kai said, "let''s try again."


    "But I want to try." Chen sushang said, "I''m not reconciled. Do we have to die in such a trivial array after so many things?"


    Yan Kai opened his mouth to speak.


    Chen sushang added, "if we fail, we will die together. I''m sorry Yan Kai, it will delay you."


    "I''d like to die with you." Yan Kai said, "I''m willing to take risks with you. Since you want to try, try it. The big deal is death."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    The flower kite still feels prickly.


    These two people remind Huayuan of Xia Nanlin all the time.


    She was also very anxious. If she''s really dead, it''s her fate. Therefore, Huayuan also said, "Miss Chen, try it. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1855

    "Yes!" Chen sushang answered Huayuan.


    Later, when she has set up the flag, she needs Huayuan to help her guard the flag. Never let the flag fall halfway.


    Huayuan said yes.


    Chen sushang borrowed Yan Kai''s white shirt.


    She tore the shirt open with a dagger and cut her finger.


    Blood gushed out and she drew a spell on her shirt.


    Yan Kai stood by and hurt her.


    Chen sushang''s spell made great progress. His fingers went down in one breath and drew it quickly.


    Yan Kai helped her cut the branches.


    Chen sushang compared the three directions he had seen before, checked them one by one, and then measured a simple distance with steps.


    After walking back and forth for more than two hours, she finally determined the middle palace position of the three evil spirits array.


    She put up the flag!


    For a moment, Huayuan and Yan Kai felt something rubbed from their ears, which was a little cold.


    "Flower kite, keep the flag!" Chen Su business road.


    Then she asked Yan Kai to go to another position and pull out the wooden stake.


    Yan Kai went to Yiyan.


    Chen sushang himself went to another place.


    Hu Junyuan still thought it was absurd. He is the second son of the eldest son of the Hu family. He studied the skills of the Hu family since childhood and knew the power of the three evil spirits array. He has never heard of this solution of the three evil spirits array.


    No one can use it except the blood Amulet of the caster.


    "Flower kite, I have a way to leave." Hu Junyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    He''s worried, too.


    In this world, there are many secrets he doesn''t know. If that woman really succeeds, Hu Junyuan''s next situation will be much harder.


    He needs to use the flower kite.


    Hua Yuan looked back at him.


    "If you come back with me, I''ll let the man go. I won''t embarrass him, as long as you don''t run." Hu Junyuan continued.


    The flower kite snorted coldly.


    Hu Junyuan added, "that woman, if her crack method fails, we will all die here. I don''t want to die, and her crack method is completely wrong."


    The expression of Huayuan was slightly restrained.


    "And you?" Hu Junyuan asked her again, "Huayuan, do you want to die? Why don''t you make a deal with me, come and loosen me, and we''ll leave here."


    Hua Yuan bit her teeth and said, "want me to betray my friends? Be a mean person like you? Bah!"


    Hu Junyuan''s expression was sinister: "am I mean?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hua Yuan said fiercely, "have you forgotten what you did at the beginning? You will die hard!"


    Hu Junyuan suddenly smiled.


    His smile is a skin smile and a flesh smile, which is very gloomy and penetrating. Under his smile, he stood up, and the vine in his hand had loosened.


    He turned his wrist silently and finally succeeded.


    He went to the flower kite.


    Holding a long gun in her hand, Hua Yuan held it high and pointed it at Hu Junyuan: "stop! If you dare to move one step, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me, you''ll never see your lover again, and you''ll bury me yourself. I think it''s good, don''t you think?" Hu Junyuan patted the soil on his body.


    The flower kite was so angry that her hand trembled slightly.


    Hu Junyuan took another step closer: "as for the beginning... After your parents were ambushed and killed, but I''ve always taken care of you. If you want to say I''m mean, aren''t you ungrateful?"


    Huayuan''s hand trembled more and was almost out of control. She wanted to rush up and tear Hu Junyuan''s mouth.


    He can confuse black and white like this!


    None of them is human.


    Just as she was trembling, Hu Junyuan stepped forward quickly.


    When Yan Kai and Chen sushang reached their positions, they pulled out the wooden stakes of their seats. Suddenly, they heard a gunshot out of thin air in the mountains and forests.


    The sound of gunfire echoed and spread far away.


    Chen sushang was shocked. He didn''t know who fired the gun.


    She still has one place to break, and she doesn''t have time to go back to check at the moment; But if Hu Junyuan killed Huayuan, he would also push down the flag. If he dares to approach the array, he must have a way out. At that time, only Chen sushang and Yan Kai will be trapped.


    Chen sushang hurried back.


    Yan Kai had the same thoughts, so when Chen sushang came back, Yan Kai also arrived.


    With a long gun in her hand, Hua Yuan aimed at Hu Junyuan.


    Hu Junyuan lay on the ground, one leg already bloodstained.


    Two of his attendants were wounded by Yan Kai and tied up again. They had lost too much blood and had no breath.


    Yan Kai picked up the shirt cut by Chen sushang, stabbed Hu Junyuan''s wound, and asked Hua Yuan, "how do you shoot?"


    "He broke the rope and tried to kill me." The gun in Hua Yuan''s hand didn''t relax for a moment, "so I started first. How''s it going? Is it broken?"


    "There''s another place." Chen Su said, "I''ll go now."


    Hu Junyuan on one side almost fainted with pain.


    Chen Su Shang said, "you can''t take him out lightly. You''ll have to compromise with me again."


    Chen sushang glanced at his flag.


    The blood amulet on the flag is already darkening.


    "How do I get out?" Asked Chen sushang.


    "Don''t trust him!" Hua Yuan shouted, "Miss Chen, don''t believe half a word he said. He''s a sinister villain! If I really want to die, I''d rather die in your battle."


    Yan Kai tied up Hu Junyuan''s leg injury and stood up: "ah Li, believe in yourself. We all trust you. Go."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    Hu Junyuan''s cold face could not be maintained. He roared loudly, "stupid, you half hanging warlock, you want to commit suicide. Don''t take me!"


    Chen sushang hesitated for a few seconds.


    "Miss Chen, don''t listen to him to deceive the public." Huayuan continued, "go quickly!"


    "Ah Li, go ahead. I''ll help Huayuan keep the flag. I''ll never let the flag fall." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang immediately ran in the last direction.


    Hu Junyuan was sweating with pain and unable to close his eyes. He worked so hard to get to this day, but he died here in a muddle.


    His leg is injured, and even if he wants to run now, he can''t run out; Besides, Huayuan is still carrying a gun. As long as he dares to move, he will die.


    Hua Yuan, a crazy woman, is totally unreasonable!


    Hu Junyuan didn''t even have a chance to save himself. He simply lay flat on the ground and recalled the first half of his life.


    The more you think about it, the more unwilling you are.


    After about twenty minutes, there was a slight sound nearby.


    Yan Kai looked around and found Chen sushang''s small compass next to the kettle.


    After the compass entered the three brake array, it kept still, but now it turned slightly, just changed direction.


    Chen sushang used this compass to find Xia Nanlin. It can be seen that Xia Nanlin really left the mountain forest.


    This also means that the three evil spirits array is broken.


    As soon as the array was broken, Huayuan immediately came forward and pointed the barrel at Hu Junyuan''s nose: "you dare to make a ghost. I''ll kill you now. Let''s see if your rune paper is fast or my bullet is fast?"


    She is not proficient in magic, but she knows warlocks.


    In the absence of Chen sushang, Hu Junyuan had a chance to deal with her and Yan Kai.


    Hu Junyuan didn''t make any small moves because he was stunned.

 Chapter 1856

    Hu Junyuan''s pupils contracted rapidly.


    A storm surged in his heart: that woman, her blood can break the three evil spirits array!


    Hu Junyuan once heard from his elders that there are such people in the world, but they were recorded thousands of years ago. I haven''t seen them recently.


    So


    Almost shocked to Hu Junyuan.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the woods, like a towering tree falling down.


    After a loud noise, one after another, the birds and animals in the forest seemed to be disturbed and should shout and roar. The whole mountain forest was lively and dangerous.


    "It''s Tianzhen that fell." The flower kite said, with joy in her voice.


    The sky array was carved on a big tree. When the array was broken, the evil spirit hit the trunk, and the thick old tree fell down.


    Yan Kai was also relaxed.


    He wanted to meet Chen sushang, but he didn''t dare to move. Hua Yuan is easily excited, but Hu Junyuan, who is not blocked by the array, can use the technique to deal with Hua Yuan easily.


    He must guard and not let Chen sushang''s hard work fall short.


    He waited anxiously for Chen sushang to come back. He stared at Hu Junyuan and glanced at his watch quickly from time to time.


    It was only ten minutes, but he was suffering every second.


    When Chen sushang appeared, Yan Kai suddenly opened the door and saw a sea of flowers, vaguely smelling fragrance.


    He also wanted to come forward and hug Chen sushang. However, he remembered that Chen sushang had deliberately supported him. He thought that she had difficulties to hide, so he had to hold back.


    "It''s done." Chen sushang said to them.


    A great cause, she said lightly. Warlocks have done so much that they have long been taken seriously by themselves.


    "Great." Huayuan was still a little excited. "Are we going down the mountain now?"


    "Yes, it''s going down the mountain." Chen Su business road.


    Then she found her own kettle.


    The kettle boiled bone soup last night. After cooling, there was a lingering fishy smell.


    Chen sushang casually used some cold water, lit the rune paper and sent it to Hu Junyuan''s lips.


    Hu Junyuan''s eyes kept looking at her.


    Chen sushang put a little force on his palm, broke Hu Junyuan''s jaw and poured the rune paper down to him.


    The taste was really bad. Hu Junyuan wanted to spit out, but Chen sushang grabbed his mouth and had to swallow it.


    "... yuan Xueyao gave it to me for a curse. It can keep him quiet for a few days." Chen Su business road.


    Huayuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Xia Nanlin hadn''t found it, she really wanted to shoot Hu Junyuan.


    Her hatred for Hu Junyuan is very strong and unusual.


    Chen sushang didn''t ask much.


    When he returned, Hu Junyuan was really confused and needed Yan Kai to hold him.


    Hu Junyuan''s entourage has lost its breath.


    Chen sushang asked Yan Kai to lead with Hu Junyuan, and Hua Yuan walked in the middle, behind her hall.


    The way down the mountain is a little easier.


    Without delay, they went straight ahead from the morning and stopped halfway to eat game. When it was getting dark, they finally went down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, Hu Junyuan completely fainted.


    Yan Kai has been running around in the mountains for two days. He is about to lose his strength. He has to carry a man who is about the same height and weight as himself. He almost wants to collapse.


    "Mr. Yan, I''ll thank you for your hard work." Huayuan seldom looks a little and can also say soft words.


    Chen sushang also asked Yan Kai, "do you want to help?"


    As soon as Yan Kai gritted his teeth, he became a weight-bearing training: "no, I can do it."


    When carrying Hu Junyuan to the inn, Yan Kai was sweating all over and his legs were trembling.


    They asked for another room and put Hu Junyuan in. Chen sushang added a small array at the door. Once Hu Junyuan wanted to run, she would know first.


    Yan Kai takes a shower with cold water, while Chen sushang and Hua Yuan go to the street to buy food.


    Chen sushang bought a food box with the restaurant owner and brought back several dishes.


    She also specially ordered a large casserole of rice and asked Huayuan to carry it behind her.


    Yan Kai smelled the smell of the food and almost fainted with hunger: "come on, put it on!"


    Chen sushang had never seen young master Yan so greedy, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Kai ate three bowls of rice at one go before filling his stomach. Don''t mention him. Huayuan and Chen sushang don''t look good. Several people are hungry.


    After dinner, they chatted briefly. Chen sushang said, "I''ll pay attention to Hu Junyuan tonight. You have a good sleep. It''s Yan Kai''s turn tomorrow night and Huayuan the day after tomorrow."


    Yan Kai and Hua Yuan nodded.


    Especially Yan Kai, as soon as he got to bed, he was almost moved. He hated this and that before. Now he knows how difficult it is to have a safe house and a solid bed!


    Even the smell of sweat and mildew is reassuring.


    In such peace of mind, he fell asleep.


    Although Huayuan was full of worries, she could not endure two days of hard work. After washing, she soon fell asleep.


    Chen sushang didn''t sleep.


    She got up and looked at Hu Junyuan''s door twice.


    Hu Junyuan lay quietly without any movement. But when Chen sushang went to see it for the third time, he pushed open the window.


    Chen sushang looked at him in surprise: "curse is useless to you?"


    "It would be useful if the person who drew the spell cast the spell on me himself." Hu Junyuan said.


    Then he looked up and down at Chen sushang through the window. "Your eight characters are a little strange. Are they natural or artificially covered the day after tomorrow?"


    Chen sushang smiled.


    In the past, she also thought that her master had done it. Later, she found that it was not the case.


    "You can guess." Chen sushang smiled, "I won''t tell you. It''s a secret."


    "I''ve seen you live in the same house as me when I was a kid," Hu asked


    Hu Junyuan looked at her suspiciously.


    He didn''t believe her very much. Since his memory, the Hu family has never received outsiders. Even if relatives come, they only live in Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain.


    He smiled half truely: "I''m from a long house. You''re really about my age. What''s your name?"


    "Su Shang, Chen Su Shang." She said.


    Hu Junyuan thought the name was good, and thought of her blood. He was both wary and curious about her.


    "Your blood can break my three evil spirits array. It''s very powerful." Hu Junyuan still asked with temptation.


    "A small skill." Chen Su said, "what you see may not be true. Go to bed. Maybe we''ll go to Hu''s house tomorrow."


    Hu Junyuan showed a sarcastic smile on his face: "go to Hu''s house and die?"


    "Go save Huayuan''s fiance." Chen sushang said, "you took him, so you have to trade him back."


    Hu Junyuan stepped back and hid his face in the shadow, so that Chen sushang could not see his expression.


    His hands were tightly clenched.


    Chen sushang asked again, "did Huayuan steal something from your Hu family? She''s a servant''s daughter. Why can''t she let her live?"


    "Stole something?" Hu Junyuan''s voice floated out of the room, but he never went to the window to look at Chen sushang. "Is that what she told you? She really lied."

 Chapter 1857

    Chen sushang has little interest in who lies.


    She was entrusted by Mr. Ning to help Huayuan in Guangxi. What grudges does Huayuan have with the Hu family? It''s their business, and Chen sushang has no position to intervene.


    She smiled and was ready to leave.


    Hu Junyuan in the room suddenly spoke again: "she is not the daughter of any servant. She is the fiancee selected by the family for me. The Hu family raised her as a future daughter-in-law."


    Chen sushang: "


    She almost stumbled.


    No matter how she guessed, she didn''t expect that Huayuan had this relationship with the Hu family.


    No wonder she felt that Huayuan hated Hu Junyuan very strongly.


    In this world, there is no hatred for no reason - it is probably close that we can really have deep-rooted hatred.


    "You don''t have to get involved with her and the Hu family." Hu Junyuan added, "Miss Chen, it''s hard for honest officials to cut off household chores. Why should you do this?"


    When he heard the flower kite calling "Miss Chen", he parroted.


    Chen sushang didn''t refute him, but said, "if it''s really a housework, I really want to avoid suspicion. However, what''s going on? I should listen to Huayuan''s explanation, not you."


    Then she turned and walked away.


    Hu Junyuan looked at her back and looked upstairs. His face was so gloomy that he could drop water.


    He must not be escorted back to Hu''s house. He must find a way to escape. Unfortunately, he is trapped by Chen sushang. At present, he is still affected by the curse, and all his techniques are invalid.


    He can''t use any magic.


    This night, he was destined not to sleep.


    Lying in bed, he could see the half moon outside the window.


    He remembered the first time he saw the flower kite. It was also such a moonlit night. At that time, he followed his uncle and brother home. Accidentally, it was too late and he was very tired, so he stopped in Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain.


    There are thousands of people in Zhuangzi at the foot of Hujia mountain. Although it is called Zhuangzi, it actually forms a small market town and a street.


    The businesses on the street are owned by the Hu family. The operators can get capital from the Hu family and a small part of their income.


    Huayuan''s parents run the only noodle shop. They have to do eleven or twelve at night and have all kinds of snacks.


    Hu Junyuan followed the crowd into the shop and Hua Yuan wiped the table under the lamp. She was only eight years old at that time. She was already very sensible. She would laugh at people.


    The candle fell on her face, inlaid her with a light yellow edge, her eyes were round and bright, and her smile was sincere and clear: "three masters, masters and young masters."


    At that time, Hu Junyuan''s third uncle led the way.


    Hu Junyuan inexplicably avoided her eyes. At that time, he was only ten years old and was in love for the first time. He was shy and cramped in front of girls for the first time.


    This story, which should have been a good beginning, was destroyed by Hu Junyuan himself.


    He had high self-esteem and ambition since childhood, and his eldest brother was a gentle and soft character, which made Hu Junyuan think of replacing him.


    At that time, he was only in his teens and had more thoughts than ordinary adults.


    He secretly liked flower kites, but the Hu family was a family of warlocks, and his mind was soon detected.


    Teenage boys, holding his secret to coax. He was embarrassed and even angry.


    The malicious cousin said that Huayuan was the daughter of a slave. He said that Hu Junyuan was willing to degenerate.


    Hu Junyuan is young and vigorous. Where can he stand these? In order to save face, he denied his love for Huayuan, saying only that it was a misunderstanding.


    Since it was a misunderstanding, in order to get rid of it, he was particularly mean to Huayuan. Even when the slaves went up the mountain to pay New Year''s greetings to their master, he took the initiative to bully her.


    Hua Yuan was really sensible at that time. She knew she was a servant and didn''t dare to resist or complain.


    When Hu Junyuan was 14 years old, there was an elder''s daughter named Ruhuai in Miao village. She was in the same year with him and expressed her kindness to him. She was also the niece of Hu''s aunt and often visited Hu''s house.


    In order to elevate himself and completely free himself from the rumors of Huayuan, he was very close to Ruhuai, and the two almost made a pair.


    He can''t let go of Huayuan. After all, he is the first girl he likes in his life.


    As a result, in that year, an uncle of the family said that the eight characters of Huayuan were strange. If they got married four years later, they might be able to give birth to children with eight characters of pure Yang or pure Yin and become the next day sacrifice of the Hu family.


    The Hu family hasn''t offered sacrifices to heaven for many years. God began to blame them.


    The fate of Huayuan was doomed from then on.


    The Hu family does not hesitate to anyone for their own sake, let alone a small servant?


    At that time, the family decided to let Huayuan marry her four cousins of the same year.


    For Hu Junyuan, it''s really an excellent opportunity for liberation. No one dares to say that he is willing to degenerate and like slaves in the future.


    But he suffered day and night.


    When he was young and impulsive, he ran to his grandfather and said, "I am willing to marry Huayuan. The fourth cousin is cowardly. If he really married Huayuan and had a child, maybe he would be the second Hu Lingsheng."


    Hu Lingsheng is a heart disease of the Hu family. No one dares to mention it. Hu Lingsheng''s son was the child of the last Tianji of the Hu family. It was more than ten years ago.


    Grandpa looked at him young and didn''t hit him. He was just angry and told him to get out.


    Later, the clan said that among the children of the same age as Huayuan, Hu Junyuan was strong and knew that he might be able to avoid tragedy.


    Soon, Huayuan''s parents died.


    It is only a matter of one word that the master wants the slave to die. In order to take care of Huayuan''s feelings, the Hu family concealed the truth and did it seamlessly.


    The flower kite was taken to the mountain.


    She was assigned to Hu Junyuan by the clan.


    She was so surprised at the way she looked.


    She still remembers that Hu Junyuan bullied her. When she came to pay New Year''s greetings, she hit the toy in her hand on the ground, trampled it to pieces, and laughed with others.


    She also remembered that people at the foot of the mountain were saying that Hu Junyuan and Miao Nu Ruhuai were like glue, and they might get married.


    Why did her fate worsen after her parents suffered an accident?


    But in the following days, Hu Junyuan didn''t bully her, but took good care of her.


    She is his future wife. He is kind to her and will never make jokes again. He will not lose face himself.


    Moreover, the family knew that he was about to make a great sacrifice, so they paid special attention to him, and he got more attention.


    He''s in a good mood, and he''s even better for the flower kite.


    Huayuan was helpless and took him as her backer. She gradually forgot the old things and became close to him.


    Every time he meets Ruhuai, he will tell her. If she sulks, he will coax her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after more than three years, they will get married in six months.


    Unexpectedly, Huayuan suddenly knew the whole truth.


    She didn''t cry or make trouble. She knew she had no chance to avenge her parents. The Hu family were all warlocks, and she only studied for so many years and learned some fur.


    She can''t kill them, but she can escape.


    Who knows where fate will take her in the future? So she took advantage of the Miao girl Ruhuai and ran away quietly.


    Once she ran away, Hu Junyuan once again became a big joke in the family.

 Chapter 1858

    Chen sushang stayed up all night.


    At more than five in the morning, Yan Kai finally woke up. He was so tired that he had a good sleep and was in good spirits.


    When he woke up, he got up immediately and went to see Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang sat in the courtyard of the inn, as if reciting something silently.


    "Go to bed and I''ll replace you." Yan Kai said, "did he make a moth at night?"


    "No, we talked for a while." Chen sushang smiled.


    She was really a little tired and yawned twice in a row.


    Yan Kai urged her again, "go to bed."


    Chen sushang nodded, got up and went back to his room.


    She slept in a daze, and vaguely saw the altar and the shriveled and dark sacrifice on the altar.


    Like last time, he still opened his eyes and looked at Chen sushang with blood red eyes. But Chen sushang didn''t feel afraid, but looked at it.


    After a few eyes, the bright red eyes suddenly shed blood and tears.


    Chen sushang could not see his expression clearly, nor did he have any expression, but his tears were sad. It seems that it has many words to tell Chen sushang.


    She wants to get closer.


    At this time, a heavy voice came from a distance, which suddenly woke her up.


    Chen sushang broke away from his sleep and heard a knock at the door: "ah Li, ah Li, are you awake?"


    It''s Yan Kai.


    Chen sushang immediately got out of bed and thought he was so anxious that something had happened.


    Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, she was surprised to see her master, Taoist Changqing.


    Master hasn''t had a haircut for a long time.


    He plans to miss Xuezhu and not cut his hair for three years, because in ancient times, it was impossible to have a haircut in mourning. But Xuezhu was not the wife of Taoist priest Changqing. He didn''t even have the right to mourn. He had to change his saying and call it "memorial".


    After half a year, the long short hair has grown.


    It was hot in Vietnam. He walked around again. Half his long hair was very inconvenient. He tied it all up and tied a small braid at the back of his head.


    He used to be a handsome and attractive man, but now he wears such a pigtail, which makes him more unusual and more beautiful.


    "... how did you get to the inn?" The Taoist priest scolded the apprentice as soon as he met, "you unreliable child, I thought you didn''t arrive and planned to leave.


    If your master hadn''t been clever, he deduced your sleeping picture before he left and found you still here. Now we would have missed it. "


    Chen sushang: "


    Chen Su was beaten down by the most unreliable person, and the Commercial Commission was so bent that it couldn''t speak out.


    Fortunately, he was finally reunited with master. Chen sushang was in a good mood: "is Vietnam finished?"


    "Not yet. I lost it." Taoist priest is a little upset.


    At the same time, he pointed to Yan Kai, "what''s the matter with you? After divorce, why are you still making trouble with your ex husband? What can be the result?"


    Yan Kai: "


    He didn''t say anything. Why did he get fired by the Taoist priest?


    Chen sushang looked at Yan Kai: "go to the hotel and call another table of table noodles. I want to talk to master."


    It''s already 11 a.m. and it''s not too early to have lunch now. Yan Kai nodded and turned away.


    While rinsing his mouth and combing his hair, Chen sushang told the Taoist priest about the flower kite.


    The Taoist priest knew that Chen sushang was entrusted by Mr. Ning to help Huayuan when he came to Jingliang. He was not interested in Huayuan; But the Taoist priest was curious about the three evil spirits array and asked again and again.


    "... ah Li, there''s one thing you don''t know. The three evil spirits array is actually born out of the art of descending. It is used to suppress the people in the tomb and prevent corpse change." Taoist priest Changqing said, "it''s powerful. The person who arranges the array has to solve it himself. You can break this. It''s amazing."


    "My blood talisman used to activate the heaven mantra. I was so worried when I was trapped in it." Chen Su said, "so I took a risk and tried. Fortunately, I succeeded."


    The Taoist priest nodded with satisfaction: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. You have an ignorant strength."


    After finishing the array, the Taoist priest asked Yan Kai again, "Why are you with him? It''s not good for him for a long time."


    "I know." Chen sushang combed his hair and said, "I understand. I''ve caught Hu Junyuan. I''m going to take him to Hu''s house in person and return to Xia Nanlin. I''ll leave Yan Kai and Hua Yuan and take this opportunity to separate from him."


    The Taoist priest said, "I''ll go with you. I went to Vietnam to find something, but I failed. Anyway, I''ll go to the Hu family sooner or later. I''ll explore the way with you this time."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    They talked to their teachers and disciples for a moment, and Yan Kai came back.


    "The hotel will make it for us and deliver it in an hour." Yan Kai said, "Taoist priest, are you hungry? There are snacks outside. I''ll buy some. I see fried rice."


    The Taoist priest waved his hand: "not hungry."


    Hua Yuan saw the Taoist priest upstairs. She didn''t know who he was. Seeing that he was too handsome, she doubted that he was just a playboy.


    She came downstairs in slow motion.


    Chen sushang introduced the Taoist priest to her: "this is my master."


    The chin of Huayuan almost fell off.


    She thought that Chen sushang''s master was an old man with white beard and flowers. But the man in front of him was in his early thirties at most. His clothes were ordinary and a little shabby, but he didn''t damage his demeanor at all. He was a natural romantic young master.


    "Really?" She couldn''t believe it and asked Chen Su Shang instead.


    It''s not a joke?


    Chen Su said: "it''s true. This is Taoist Changqing. When he found me, he was only a teenager."


    Hua Yuan dared to believe it.


    The banquet of the hotel was delivered quickly. The owner of the inn borrowed a large round table from them and put it in the yard.


    Four people sat around the table.


    Chen sushang first played a bowl of rice and added a small half of the dishes. He put them in Hu Junyuan''s window and knocked on the window.


    The window was pushed open.


    Hu Junyuan saw the food and was hungry. He took it and ate it. He closed the window again.


    When Chen sushang was seated, the Taoist priest was already eating.


    Like Yan Kai, the Taoist priest gave no hope for this dish, but it turned out to be very delicious.


    "Very authentic Guangxi cuisine." The Taoist priest said, "unexpectedly, there are skilled cooks in this small place. We have a blessing in the mouth."


    Yan Kai said, "according to the shopkeeper, the cook used to be a chef in a big city. Later, he went back to his hometown after a war."


    They talked about food, and the topic slowly turned to the next schedule.


    Chen sushang asked Yan Kai, "you came to Jingliang to find Qiao Si, right?"


    Yan Kai was worried. He could guess what Chen sushang was going to do next.


    No fault at all.


    He didn''t want to say goodbye to Chen sushang.


    "In fact, I don''t know where Qiao Si''s sister is. I came here to look for a needle in a haystack. I guess I can''t find it. I won''t find it. Let the people in Manila wait for news." Yan Kai said.


    He showed his attitude.


    Chen sushang smiled and said, "since you don''t go, I have a task for you."


    "What?" Yan Kai''s mood suddenly improved, full of hope, looking at Chen sushang.


    His eyes were too warm and focused, which made Chen sushang feel soft at the bottom of his heart. He could hardly take up the words behind him.

 Chapter 1859

    Chen sushang was silent for a moment.


    She can''t tell Yan Kai the truth.


    In order to protect her relatives, she made sacrifices, which is what she is willing to do. She doesn''t want to turn this "sacrifice" into a burden for others.


    Yan Kai didn''t ask her to sacrifice. Why should she be upset about her current situation?


    Or don''t do it. Now that you have done it, you should protect the secret and don''t cause trouble to others.


    Chen sushang felt very soft and reluctant, but he still said what he had planned: "help me take care of Hua Yuan. I''ll take Hu Junyuan to Hu''s house and return to Xia Nanlin. I can''t take Hua Yuan. In case of any accident, I can''t protect them."


    Yan Kai: "


    The look on his face was gradually covered with pale.


    He was silent and didn''t answer Chen Su Shang.


    Taoist priest Changqing spoke for Yan Kai: "let''s arrange it like this. I''ll go to Hu''s house with you, and Yan Shao will stay and take care of Hua Yuan. You two stay in Jingliang honestly, and I''ll send you to a safe place."


    Yan Kai still didn''t speak.


    The flower kite on one side looked at Chen sushang and the Taoist priest. She wanted to object, but she was stunned and didn''t dare.


    She is also a smart person. She knows that Chen sushang is taking risks for her.


    She can''t really help going with her. She spent more than three years on the Hujia mountain and was in the house almost every day. She didn''t know anyone except Hu Junyuan. She couldn''t even take the road well.


    "Miss Chen, here you are." The flower kite took out a small golden bell from her neck, "this is left to me by my mother. It''s also a magic weapon. It''s a pulse of descending skill.


    Take it. It may be useful in case of falling. Moreover, Xia Nanlin knows this. When he sees it, he knows you are my friend. "


    Chen sushang took it.


    Xiaojinling is warmed by the body temperature of the flower kite, and the color is a little dim. It looks really old. It is empty in the middle and won''t ring. It''s just a accessory in the shape of a golden bell.


    "OK, I''ll bring Xia Nanlin back to you." Chen sushang promised, and then imitated the appearance of the flower kite, put the little golden bell around his neck and hid it close to his body.


    Yan Kai still didn''t speak.


    He sat there in silence, his face stiff, his lips stiff, and his heart full.


    Chen sushang dared not look into his eyes.


    His eyes were full of sadness and forbearance. Chen sushang couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t get too close to Yan Kai.


    A person who has been cursed by heaven will have one characteristic: the auspicious Qi of the whole body will dissipate, leaving only the evil Qi.


    At first, in the mountains and forests, the birth gate was sealed, and the auspicious spirit stopped flowing. Yan Kai and Hua Yuan were very uncomfortable and even suffocated, but Chen sushang didn''t notice.


    Such a normal person like her will disturb his whole aura.


    In medical terms, if the magnetic field is unbalanced for a long time, there will be various physiological problems. When you go to the hospital, the doctor will say endocrine disorders, low physical resistance and so on.


    This is relatively minor. The most important thing is that evil spirit enters the brain and mental disorder. That''s the irreversible damage.


    Chen sushang doesn''t dare to spend too long with normal people. At least three or five days, at most not more than half a month.


    She buried herself in eating.


    After dinner, the sun is too strong, it''s hot outside and the house is boring.


    Yan Kai ran out alone.


    He went for a long time and came back with a gun for Chen sushang.


    "... there is a pawnshop that deals with bandits, a good pistol and 30 bullets." Yan Kai put the gun into Chen sushang''s hand, "I know the Warlock is powerful, but the Warlock is not an immortal, but also a physical fetus. A pistol can kill them."


    When Chen sushang took it over, his heart became more heavy and his eyes were badly astringent.


    "I''m not very good at shooting." Chen Su said, "I only drove with my second brother twice before."


    "It''s all right. It''s OK to scare people." Yan Kai said, "you have it."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    Yan Kai thought for a moment and said, "ah Li, although you won''t say it, I can see that you have difficulties to hide. If you really have a good relationship with yuan Xueyao, he won''t let you go through such risks alone. You can''t tell me, I understand. I''ll wait for you here. You''ll come back when you''re busy. If you can, I still want to take you back to Singapore."


    Chen sushang nodded again.


    She rubbed the handle of the pistol repeatedly and couldn''t open it.


    She was silent for too much time. Yan Kai couldn''t bear it. She came forward and hugged her again.


    Chen sushang had been with him for several days. She was worried that she would affect him, so he hugged him for only three seconds, and she immediately pushed him away.


    She lowered her eyes and turned around. "I''ll pack up first, and so will you. Master will take you to a safe place later. You can pack up."


    Then she went back to the house.


    Yan Kai stood in the sun, a little dizzy.


    He took a deep breath and went back to pack his suitcase.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the chief of Evergreen Road led the way and took them to a yard in the north of the city.


    There are two or three hills in Jingliang County, and the houses in the north of the city are at the foot of the mountain.


    The yard of the Taoist priest, like other people, is also backed by the mountains.


    "... there are secret roads at home." The Taoist priest told Yan Kai and Hua Yuan, "hide first in case of trouble. Don''t be reckless."


    Yan Kai nodded.


    Hua Yuan thought Yan Kai would retort. After all, he was a big man. It sounded spineless to let him hide.


    It can be observed that Huayuan found that Yan Kai didn''t have such a problem. He was in awe of the warlock and knew his ordinary, so he didn''t cause trouble as much as possible.


    Hua Yuan used to think he was a bit of a wimp, but he was a little cute on Yan Kai. He was worthy of Miss Chen.


    She was a little envious of both of them.


    "Be careful." Chen sushang also said.


    Yan Kai nodded, "you too."


    The Taoist priest''s house is small and rented. In addition to a deep secret Road, it has no merit.


    Chen sushang first shut Hu Junyuan into the secret way. Yan Kai took a flashlight and accompanied her in.


    "Miss Chen, does this gentleman know your secret?" Hu Junyuan, who was escorted by Chen sushang, suddenly asked.


    Yan Kai was stunned and turned to see Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang''s heart thumped. The more flustered she was, the more calm she seemed to be, so she said faintly, "I know."


    "Then why didn''t he stay away from you?" Hu Junyuan asked again, "is he not afraid of death?"


    In Yan Kai''s heart, a door was pushed open.


    He suddenly understood why Chen sushang wanted a divorce.


    fear death?


    What the hell happened to her?


    But obviously, she didn''t want to say, and she didn''t want others to break it. Her tight jaw showed her tension.


    Yan Kai couldn''t bear it.


    When the time comes, she will tell him.


    "I''m not afraid of death." Yan Kai took Hu Junyuan''s words, "the more people are afraid of death, the faster they die. You''d better worry about yourself first."


    Hu Junyuan: "


    He provoked discord and thus failed.

 Chapter 1860

    Hu Junyuan doesn''t know what happened to Chen sushang.


    With his skill and ability, he can''t see it. Although he couldn''t see it, he was born in a warlock family and could still keenly detect some abnormalities.


    When Yan Kai and Hua Yuan are settled, Taoist Changqing and Chen sushang are ready to go.


    Yan Kai was silent more often.


    At more than six o''clock the next morning, it was already bright and the sun was not hot enough. Chen sushang and Taoist priest were going to take Hu Junyuan.


    They stood at the door with Kaihua and Yanyuan.


    The Taoist priest hired an ox cart. As soon as the cart moved, Yan Kai ran a few steps forward.


    His face was still white and he looked at Chen sushang. The car took a step and he took a step forward.


    His despair was all on his face.


    It was just a difference, but he vaguely realized that maybe Chen sushang would not return to this place again.


    This keenness haunted him all the time.


    He almost cried out, so that he could see green veins on his forehead, and his eyes fell on Chen sushang. He should remember her appearance.


    When Chen sushang came here, he could no longer be cruel.


    She jumped out of the car.


    She ran to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai was overjoyed and hugged her, burying her head deep in the nest of her neck.


    Chen sushang almost shed tears.


    All her previous insistence collapsed. She really couldn''t stand his sad eyes and his sadness.


    "Yan Kai..." she hugged him and whispered his name.


    Yan Kai said.


    "Yan Kai, I know what''s on your mind. I''m just like you..." Chen Su said, "I have you in my heart."


    Yan Kai trembled.


    He raised his head. His eyes were wet. He didn''t care to wipe them. He looked at her tightly and doubted that he was dreaming.


    "I have difficulties..." Chen sushang bit his lower lip. "I''ll tell you slowly when I come back from Hu''s house..."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Yan Kai couldn''t help smiling. All the sadness on his face was swept away. He didn''t need the current explanation. He just needed her sentence, "ah Li, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    The feeling of mountain circuit is better than all the surprises in the world.


    He was so excited that he picked up her face and his lips fell down.


    Chen sushang was surprised.


    His breath, with a man''s unique clearness, enveloped her.


    When she kissed a man for the first time, fireworks exploded in her mind, which was dizzying. She held Yan Kai hard, and her legs faintly lost strength.


    The kiss didn''t last long, but Yan Kai and Chen sushang each seemed to have a pillar in their hearts, which could hold up their sky.


    "Ah Li, you should pay attention to safety and come back early." Yan Kai whispered to her and cut it on her cheek again.


    Chen sushang was speechless and nodded with a red face.


    "When you''re finished, I''ll take you back to Singapore. Then, we go to many places. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go." Yan Kai added, "I''ve been with you all my life."


    "OK." Chen sushang was finally able to speak.


    At this time, she realized that there were people around her. Her master, Huayuan and Hu Junyuan looked at them. She blushed again and pushed Yan Kai away.


    Yan Kai smiled. All the previous whiteness was gone, shrouded in a gentle and joyful light.


    Both men and women look so good when they are radiant!


    "I have to go." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai is a little reluctant.


    The Taoist priest was unhappy over there: "all right, all right, I''m going to go. I''ll kiss you too. What else can I hate to give up?"


    Chen sushang''s cheek was covered with a thin layer of Red: "master!"


    The Taoist priest also smiled.


    Although he was worried, Taoist priest was very pleased to see that Chen sushang and Yan Kai were so close. On the one hand, he felt that it was not good for the Warlock to be too close to ordinary people. He was also worried that Chen sushang''s curse would affect the people she loved and make her regret for life; On the other hand, he was also happy because Chen Su Shang''s feelings had been settled.


    What Taoist priest appreciates most about Yan Kai is that he knows current affairs.


    Yan Kai never stood out in front of warlocks.


    It''s easy to say this, but it''s difficult to do it, except for people with extremely strong and confident heart. Only confident people have the courage to face up to their shortcomings.


    Yan Kai is with ah Li. When he meets the technique, he is like a useless person. He needs ah Li''s help everywhere. If he is not confident enough and leaves a faint dissatisfaction in his heart, it will break out sooner or later.


    In this regard, he is very suitable for Ali.


    Besides, there is no way out of heaven. Mr. Ning said before that there were many great magicians with wives and concubines and children and grandchildren. Not everyone would submit to the way of heaven and commit five disadvantages and three deficiencies.


    It depends on your ability.


    Ah Li may have this ability.


    Yan Kai and Hua Yuan stood at the gate of the county and watched the ox cart go away and disappear gradually.


    "Congratulations." Huayuan is sincerely happy for Yan Kai.


    She can always see that Yan Kai and Chen sushang love each other, but she doesn''t know why they don''t point it out.


    It''s hard for Huayuan to say anything about others.


    "Thank you." Yan Kai smiled.


    He was indeed very happy, and Joy came out of every expression from the inside to the outside.


    Huayuan was envious and thought of her fiance Xia Nanlin.


    She was so happy when he proposed to her.


    She has lived for more than 20 years and has been under the haze of the Hu family. She never knows what happiness is. Especially after her parents died, she was full of doubts and confusion.


    Why do they die and where is their future?


    Even fear.


    She is going to marry the proud and vicious young master of the Hu family. The man, who has a nice leather bag in the air, is actually vain and overbearing.


    She doesn''t know what happiness is.


    Then she met Xia Nanlin.


    Xia Nanlin made her laugh, did a lot of things for her, gave her gifts, and planned the future with her.


    She finally felt the warmth.


    It''s a pity that it''s so warm. They haven''t enjoyed it for long. Tianjin has been liberated. Xia Nanlin''s identity has become a mystery. He has no chance to prove that he works underground and is not a traitor.


    "You have to trust Ali. They will find Mr. Xia." Yan Kai also comforted Huayuan.


    Hua Yuan nodded: "I know. Mr. Ning asked Miss Chen to come, so she must have a way. Mr. Ning is an immortal and he knows everything."


    Yan Kai: "


    This is the second time he has heard the saying that Mr. Ning is an immortal.


    He was suddenly a little curious and wanted to see the powerful Mr. Ning.


    Chen sushang looked back from time to time.


    Seeing that she had turned back five or six times, the Taoist priest couldn''t help reminding her: "don''t look, you can''t see."


    Chen sushang lowered his head and smiled.


    The Taoist priest sighed: "I haven''t been so happy to see you for many years. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have agreed to your divorce. I should have made everything clear to Yan Kai."


    "Everything has unpredictable changes." Chen Su said, "we can only choose the most favorable one before. As for the future, it''s not that we can''t remarry."


    "You can think of it." The Taoist priest said with a smile, "sure enough, when people are happy, they are particularly open-minded."

 Chapter 1861

    The ox cart moved slowly.


    Chen sushang''s mood is completely different from that before. There is a piece of ice in her heart, which suppresses all the annoyance and heat. She is physically and mentally comfortable in the hot summer sun.


    She also has many ideas about the future.


    Mr. Ning told her that the curse of heaven is not something that can''t be solved. Anything related to magic can be solved, and so can the curse.


    But Mr. Ning didn''t say what to do.


    At that time, he just looked and took out the magic weapon to Chen sushang and asked her to go to Jingliang to help Huayuan.


    Chen sushang came without hesitation.


    When she saves Huayuan and Xia Nanlin, she should be able to explain to Mr. Ning. Mr. Ning may tell her the following.


    After the curse is broken, she will stay in Singapore.


    She has no other skills. It''s not necessary to start a Feng Shui company. Now this kind of company is very popular in Hong Kong. She specializes in Yangzhai Feng Shui.


    The reconstruction after the war needs Mr. Feng Shui.


    Of course, she can also inherit the Yan Family''s business and help Yan Kai go to sea. With her, you will never get lost or encounter a major shipwreck.


    She can even study. As her master said, go to a university and teach in the school after graduation. She will be safe and secure all her life.


    Yan Kai is very reliable. He also tries to explore his feelings, but he won''t be half hearted when he has the result.


    Chen sushang thought and couldn''t help smiling. The future was so bright.


    "Still happy?" Hu Junyuan spoke.


    After taking yuan Xueyao''s spell water, he was barely able to walk and speak, but once he drew a spell, he couldn''t use his strength.


    Hu Junyuan knew they were going to the Hu family.


    After entering your own house, haven''t you had a chance? He can''t commit suicide now. He keeps himself on the road.


    Anyway, his dignity can''t be found.


    "Yes." Chen sushang admitted.


    Hu Junyuan sneered: "a man''s heart will change. Maybe when you go back, his heart will fall in love with others. Aren''t you happy in vain?"


    "We all die. Don''t we live hard now because we know we''re going to die? People will change. Let''s talk about it." Chen Su business road.


    Hu Junyuan: "


    He carefully examined Chen sushang, as if he saw something unusual from the girl''s face for the first time.


    He couldn''t help looking at Chen sushang more.


    "Did you really live in the Hu family when you were a child?" Hu Junyuan asked.


    Chen Su said, "maybe it''s not at your house, but at the foot of your mountain... After all, guests can''t go up the mountain."


    Hu Junyuan hasn''t heard from his elders.


    He talked with Chen sushang about the technique again.


    Chen sushang knows more about the technique than he does, because the first hobby of Changqing Taoist priest in his life is to collect "eight trigrams".


    When they chatted, the Taoist priest joined them.


    From the long face of Changqing Taoist priest, he was still a young man, and there was no estrangement with Hu Junyuan.


    Hu Junyuan knows a lot about the warlock School of Peacock River and talks endlessly.


    "... you are young and knowledgeable. The Hu family should have trained you as the future master. In that case, why ruin your future for a runaway servant?" Taoist priest Changqing may dislike the boy''s ability to get angry and poke him directly in the heart.


    Sure enough, Hu Junyuan pursed his lips slightly. His face showed uncontrollable anger and stopped talking.


    Taoist priest succeeded in his treachery and winked at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang laughed and felt that her master was becoming more and more like an urchin.


    After walking for three days, the ox cart arrived at a large county. The county is dozens of times more prosperous than Jingliang. Chen sushang and the Taoist priest changed carriages.


    It''s more comfortable than a two wheeled carriage. It''s a lot faster than a four wheeled carriage.


    After another four days, I finally came to the town thirty miles away from the Hu family.


    It is very close to Nanning and only more than 30 kilometers to the city, so the town is particularly prosperous.


    There are many shops and fortune telling stalls in the town. The shop sells all kinds of "magic tools" and spells, which are fake.


    However, I''d rather believe their mentality. Many people come here to pray, which makes this place extremely lively.


    After Chen sushang arrived in Guangxi, he had not seen so many people. He was a little uncomfortable for a while. He held Hu Junyuan''s hand for fear that he might run away.


    "It''s rare to get to a busy place. First find a good Inn and I''ll have a good sleep." The evergreen Taoist priest stretched his waist.


    Chen sushang held him: "master, what if someone in the town sees Hu Junyuan and informs the Hu family?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll do whatever we want when we''re here. If you''re really worried, come..." the Taoist priest said, taking off his short sleeved shirt, "cover his head and face."


    Chen sushang: "


    Hu Junyuan: "


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Chen sushang returned the shirt to her master.


    The first is that although master has strong muscles and is not ugly even if he is shirtless, he is neither a monk nor a coolie. He looks handsome and decent. Being naked will attract more attention.


    Second, Hu Junyuan''s identity is not necessarily confirmed by looking at his face, which is superfluous.


    "Dress well and don''t show off!" Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest felt that the disciple didn''t know good or bad, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he went straight to an inn.


    From the outside, this inn is the most decent and luxurious.


    The Taoist priest asked for two upper rooms.


    Then he asked the boy to send him a bath bucket and hot water.


    Seeing that he was going to take a bath, Chen sushang asked, "what should he do?"


    The Taoist priest poked the foolish goose like disciple: "you take him!"


    Chen Su Shang''s face twitched.


    What kind of shit, unreliable master, leaving a big young man to his young apprentice?


    "You can''t have another room?" Chen sushang gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry about him living alone? I won''t take him. I want to be alone at night. I haven''t slept well for a long time." Taoist priest, of course.


    Chen sushang was speechless again.


    She had to silently take Hu Junyuan back to her upper room and had no face to see anyone.


    As soon as she entered the door, she tied Hu Junyuan to the bed post first, and then asked the boy to draw water.


    She simply washed her face and lay down on the small couch next to her to take a nap.


    Hu Junyuan said, "I''m hungry. Miss Chen, go and get something to eat."


    Chen sushang was almost asleep, so he had to get up again: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever, you can get something to eat anyway." Hu Junyuan said.


    It''s also a worry.


    Chen sushang called the waiter again.


    This time, it was not the person who had just entertained her, so Chen sushang kept his heart, let him in and told him a lot of his own requirements.


    The waiter''s eyes secretly glanced at Hu Junyuan twice. Then Chen sushang took out his pistol and aimed it at him.


    "It seems that you are from the Hu family?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The waiter''s respectful look was swept away and replaced with a kind of cruelty. He wanted to attack Chen sushang and was afraid of the gun in her hand.


    Yan Kai was right. When everyone was a warlock, the warlock had another gun in his hand, which really had a deterrent effect.


    Hu Junyuan smiled nearby.


    "It''s really powerful." Hu Junyuan said, "you''ve seen through, I admit defeat."

 Chapter 1862

    Chen sushang ordered the "waiter" to hold his head and squat down.


    The waiter went to see Hu Junyuan.


    Hu Junyuan said, "listen to her, don''t lose your life in vain."


    When the waiter turned around and was ready to squat down, Chen sushang suddenly attacked and knocked him unconscious with a chair.


    Taking advantage of his coma, Chen sushang also poured him a cup of Rune water given to her by yuan Xueyao.


    The waiter was also tied up. Chen sushang shot and knocked Hu Junyuan unconscious, so that he wouldn''t make a moth again.


    She went to the next room to find her master.


    After knocking on the door twice, the master didn''t answer her, so Chen sushang pushed the door in by himself.


    Fortunately, her master didn''t lock the door.


    The Taoist priest sat in the bath tub, feeling relaxed and happy, washing away the fatigue of the past few days.


    When Chen sushang broke in, the Taoist priest looked at her sadly: "you''re really becoming less and less particular."


    "Master, something''s wrong." Chen sushang told the Taoist priest about the waiter.


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest didn''t care: "what a big deal. The Hu family can''t be so idle. They all wait here. It''s estimated that the man is himself and has no help. All right, let me sleep all night. Even if the sky falls tonight, I''ll have a good sleep. I don''t know which day I can sleep next."


    "But..."


    "No, but get out." The Taoist priest pointed to the door.


    When Chen sushang was about to leave, he called him back.


    "Now that you''re here, wipe my back." The Taoist priest made the best use of his disciples.


    Chen sushang: "


    She squatted down, worried and waiting on her unreliable master. She was a little angry. Therefore, she wiped her back very hard and almost rubbed off a layer of skin.


    He was scolded by the Taoist priest again and said she was useless.


    In the lobby below the inn, there was a noisy voice. It turned out that a young man was knocked unconscious and stripped of his clothes in the backyard. He was saying that the inn had entered the thief and wanted the shopkeeper to search.


    The shopkeeper scolded him for being ignorant.


    The guests asked what kind of thief they were.


    Chen sushang lay on the railing and listened to the excitement for a while. He was relieved to make sure that the shopkeeper didn''t dare to search the room and didn''t want to report to the nearby public security bureau.


    She also went downstairs to catch up with the excitement, chatted with the guests, asked for a meal and brought it upstairs in person.


    She wants three meat and three vegetables, a large bowl of rice and a bowl of bone soup.


    The food was steaming and the smell was wandering around the room. Hu Junyuan was hungry and was about to recite it. When he smelled the taste, his stomach was turning upside down.


    "Want to eat?" Chen sushang asked him.


    Hu Junyuan nodded hard and swallowed.


    Chen sushang snorted coldly, "you''re so bad that you still want to eat? You can bear it!"


    She ate and drank in front of Hu Junyuan.


    You can''t be cruel to her


    "You provoked me first. You deserve to be cheap." Chen Su business road.


    She finished a bowl of rice and left a lot of dishes. She took them out and put them at the door again.


    Hu Junyuan swallowed and spit again: "I''m starving to death. I can''t walk tomorrow!"


    "I can''t walk. Let my master carry you." Chen sushang was unmoved. "You give it to me today."


    Hu Junyuan''s initial strategy was right and should not make such a single moth.


    The taste of starvation is hard for anyone, even a warlock who doesn''t care much about his appetite.


    When Chen sushang was full, he saw that the man pretending to be a little boy couldn''t wake up. Hu Junyuan''s rope was tied tightly, so he lay down on his couch and dozed.


    Like her master, malauton was tired out all the way.


    She will go to Hu''s house tomorrow. She doesn''t know what danger she will encounter later. She can only save her physical strength.


    She fell asleep, but the spirit seemed to be floating, and slowly came to a very hidden cave.


    Through the dark cave, she saw a door.


    The door was just unlocked. Chen sushang went through it and saw a very high building in front of him.


    The building almost stood up to the sky. She was a little afraid and hurried forward.


    Ran to the front, the line of sight gradually widened. It turned out that the previous high building was a high platform with steps that could go up step by step.


    Each step was very high, and Chen sushang climbed hard.


    She still climbed up.


    Climbing up, she felt familiar this time, because she had dreamed of it before.


    This is the altar.


    In the center of the altar, there are black offerings, which still look like the outline of children.


    Chen sushang knew that he would open his eyes. His eyes were blood red, so he didn''t feel afraid.


    But this time, the sacrifice did not open his eyes, but shed tears from his tightly closed eyes.


    Chen sushang was puzzled and suddenly woke up.


    Hu Junyuan was hungry and fell asleep.


    Seeing him like this, Chen sushang couldn''t bear to push the door out.


    It was just seven o''clock in the evening, and the restaurant of the inn was crowded. Chen sushang only wanted a bowl of noodles and specially added a few pieces of big meat and poached eggs.


    When she entered the door, Hu Junyuan woke up.


    "Don''t sit in front of him. Don''t be hungry."


    She refused to let him go, for fear that he would make trouble, so she had to feed him one mouthful at a time.


    You''re welcome, Junyuan. You''re not welcome.


    Finally, he drank all the soup.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he also had leisure. He said to Chen sushang, "you are too soft hearted to do great things."


    "I don''t need to do big things."


    "Yes, you are a woman." Hu Junyuan said.


    Chen sushang smiled and took out his handkerchief to wipe his mouth: "even if I''m not a woman, I don''t need to do great things. When the hero returns, there needs to be a wide road, and passers-by need to cheer and sing. What''s wrong with standing in the crowd, paving the road and welcoming the hero?"


    "Women''s view." Hu Junyuan said, "everyone wants to be a hero. It''s a man''s mind. You women can''t do great things."


    "Yes, you are very promising. Aren''t you going to faint from hunger?" Chen sushang retorted.


    For the sake of the bowl of noodles, Hu Junyuan didn''t continue to quarrel with her.


    "What about Mr. Yan?" Hu Junyuan suddenly said again, "if he is just a passer-by welcoming heroes on the roadside, will you still love him?"


    "In the eyes of our warlock, he is a passer-by welcomed by the lane. I love him. It has nothing to do with his ability, but only his character." Chen sushang said.


    Hu Junyuan sneered again.


    He sneered on his face, but his heart was a little sad. He suddenly thought of Huayuan.


    Huayuan insulted him too much, but at this time, the first person in his heart was still her.


    He wanted more attention when he was a child and wanted to send their children as sacrifices, but he didn''t want to kill Huayuan.


    They can have more children in the future. There is no need to go crazy for one child like Hu Lingsheng and his wife.


    If he just wants to be a passer-by, then... Maybe he won''t humiliate Huayuan in those years after he is ten.


    Everything he gets today is the result of the evil planted in the beginning.


    "I want to see what the sacrifice looks like." Hu Junyuan suddenly said.


    Chen sushang was surprised: "haven''t you seen the sacrifice of the Hu family?"


    Hu Junyuan shook his head: "we are not qualified. Only the eldest son and grandson can go to the altar."


    Chen sushang''s heart moved.

 Chapter 1863

    Chen sushang dreamed of the sacrifice of the Hu family several times.


    She used to think she saw it when she was a child. Now, maybe it''s all her fantasy?


    Why is her imaginary sacrifice like that?


    After chatting with Hu Junyuan for a while, she was a little tired again and wanted to sleep again.


    Just as she was about to put down her bowl and go to bed, the door was knocked. Her master''s careless voice came from outside the door: "ah Li, open the door."


    Chen sushang opened the door.


    The Taoist priest changed into a rather strange robe. Chen sushang took a closer look. It was a Taoist robe. His hair grew a little longer, tied into a small crown and pinned with a wooden hairpin. He really looked like a Taoist.


    Although the whole country has been liberated and opposed feudal superstition, the Guangxi generation is located in a remote area. At present, the government still respects the local culture and does not prohibit such monks and Taoists.


    "Are you going to be a Taoist again when you grow your hair?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Taoist priest Changqing closed the door and gave her a white look: "what kind of Taoist?"


    He sat down carelessly in Chen sushang''s room.


    Chen sushang''s superior guest room has a top room. Although it is only covered by a screen, it can cover one or two at least.


    The Taoist priest and his apprentice are talking between the tips.


    His voice is very quiet.


    "The magic weapon Mr. Ning gave you. Take it out and I''ll have a look." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang took it out.


    Mr. Ning gave three things altogether: a jade pendant and two copper coins.


    The jade pendant has warm and moist tentacles. It is the best warm jade and is very precious; The two copper coins are a little rusty and worthless.


    The Taoist priest picked up the jade pendant and knocked it on the windowsill. The jade pendant was immediately broken in two.


    Chen sushang couldn''t help saying "ah".


    "The secret is in the jade pendant. This is Mr. Ning''s skill." The Taoist priest said.


    The jade pendant was broken, and there was a pattern in it.


    The pattern is very small. You need a magnifying glass to see it clearly. The Taoist priest came prepared, took out a magnifying glass, looked at it hard, and then said to Chen Su: "go and get some soil under the eaves for me."


    When a warlock draws a spell, he needs to use special cinnabar and yellow paper. When there is no such thing, he can''t Scribble. Once there is no bearing, it is likely to damage the local earth vein.


    At this time, loess can also be used as yellow paper for borrowing.


    Chen sushang hurried out.


    She wrapped a bag with a small handkerchief and laid it out on the table without any further instructions from the Taoist priest.


    While looking at the jade pendant, the Taoist priest drew and finally drew the whole picture inside the jade pendant.


    In an almost inaudible voice, he said to Chen sushang, "this is what Mr. Ning wants to give you. We''re going to the Hu family this time to find the Hu family''s mountains..."


    Chen sushang: "what are you looking for?"


    "In order to maintain the stability of the family, Hu family made a mountain array beside the mountains. The magic weapon that kept in the eyes of the mountain lasted for thousands of years and absorbed the essence of the mountain. With it, with the power of its mountain range, in turn, the curse can be broken." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang straightened himself out.


    She came closer. "I never knew about it. Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    The Taoist priest knocked on her forehead.


    "... this is the array map of looking for mountains. Remember the map, and then you will go to the altar of Hu family. You put the sacrifice in the middle of the array, use it to affect the array, and then use your blood... Although I don''t know what evil is in your blood, it must be useful." The Taoist priest continued.


    Chen sushang has no objection, but


    "Shifu, let''s break into Hu''s house and do such a big thing? It''s not as simple as saving Xia Nanlin." She was a little worried, "the Hu family is a warlock''s nest. Aren''t we going to die?"


    "Have a strategy." The Taoist priest said, "so tomorrow is not for us to go to Hu''s house, but for you to go to Hu''s house."


    Chen sushang: "


    I knew master was never reliable.


    "When you find the array eye of the mountain, I''ll dig out the magic tools. The Hu family is completely disordered. Where can we take care of us? At that time, we''ll take advantage of the chaos to rescue Xia Nanlin." Said the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest played down every word and said it simply: we are like this and we are like that, but every step is very difficult.


    For example, how did Chen sushang go to the Hu family and find the altar? If you find it, how can you get up? Even if you can go up, do you have time to draw spells?


    If she succeeds in all these, then there is still more difficult: finding the location of the mountains, how can Shifu get there, and how can she dig out magic tools before the Hu family?


    Chen sushang always felt that her master had a different purpose.


    If this is true, why doesn''t yuan Xueyao come? In addition to keeping them from being lucky, the curse of heaven is slowly swallowing their brains.


    It seems that they can''t remember anything for a long time.


    Yuan Xueyao should be in a hurry. After all, the mantra doesn''t have so much time for them.


    Why didn''t he come?


    "... since you know, why don''t you let yuan Xueyao go with you?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The Taoist priest despised her again: "didn''t I just know from the jade pendant? Mr. Ning always pretends to be profound and won''t tell me these things directly."


    "Shall we wait for yuan Xueyao?"


    "Are you stupid? Mr. Ning asked you to come, just to calculate the right time. The more difficult things are, the more important the time is. This is our chance. Maybe we can make things difficult?" Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang frowned slightly: "I don''t know why. I don''t believe you very much."


    The Taoist priest was immediately unhappy: "I think you''re begging for a fight! Come on, here you are. See for yourself."


    Chen sushang didn''t look for himself.


    He said he didn''t believe the Taoist priest, but he didn''t annoy Shifu face to face.


    The Taoist priest finished the story, shook his hand and went back to the room to make up for his sleep. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with holding two men in his female apprentice''s room.


    Chen sushang sighed, swept away the Loess and was ready to go to bed.


    She is still sleeping on the cot.


    Before going to bed, she filled Hu Junyuan and the unconscious man with some Rune paper water. Only then did she feel secure and let herself fall asleep.


    She slept soundly all night. Maybe I''m too tired, or maybe I finally have a little light in my heart and know where the future is.


    The Taoist priest came before dawn the next day.


    Hu Junyuan and another person still didn''t wake up. This Rune water can make them unconscious for several days.


    Chen sushang followed the Taoist priest out.


    They took a carriage and walked for more than two hours before they reached the place.


    In midsummer, there was a mist here. There is a forest in the distance. There is fog where there are trees. There is nothing unusual.


    The deeper you go, the heavier the fog.


    Chen sushang looked at it and thought something was wrong here. He planned to take out the compass.


    The Taoist priest despised her: "there''s no need to take a compass. Here''s an array so that those who enter will ''hit the wall by ghosts'' and turn out by themselves. Ordinary people can''t enter this forest at all. Behind this forest is the place where the Hu family gather."


    Finally found here!


    Chen sushang''s whole spirit was tense.


    "Shall we go there?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The Taoist priest said, "you go first. I won''t go for the time being. I''ll stay here and wait."


    At this moment, Chen sushang began to think that her master was teasing her.


    However, she knew that the master would not harm her, so she nodded: "that''s OK, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1864

    It''s hard to get through the array.


    Chen sushang was a little scared.


    The Taoist priest told her: "close your eyes, feel the flow of evil Qi with your hands, and then walk along the airflow. Your eyes will deceive you. As long as you successfully pass the array at one time, the Hu family will regard you as their own people and will not pay special attention to you. This is your advantage."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    She did close her eyes.


    She held out her hand. At first, she didn''t feel anything. She waited for about ten minutes. There was air flowing through the bottom of her hand.


    She didn''t open her eyes or speak to her master. She was afraid of missing this feeling.


    She walked along the airflow.


    When there are trees in front, the air flow will be slightly slow, and Chen sushang will avoid it along the way.


    When she stepped on the water, she opened her eyes.


    There is a river in front of us, and the river surface is also shrouded in white fog, as if there is no other bank.


    Behind him is the forest.


    When Chen sushang looked back, he couldn''t help smiling. He was both a little proud and a little relieved.


    "How will the river cross again?" She muttered to herself.


    The river seems to be very deep. Standing on the bank, you can see the surging water below.


    She hesitated for a moment and thought, "is this also a cover up?"


    After all, there are no ships and no people here. Can she swim there?


    She thought for a moment and looked around.


    After watching it for a long time, there is still no flaw. She couldn''t help stretching out her feet again, stepped into the river and closed her eyes.


    She walked a few steps, and her steps seemed to be on the flat ground all the time. She didn''t step into the mud in the river or fall down.


    Chen sushang knew clearly that he had more courage to move forward. There was wind under his hands and water under his feet, but the water was not deep, as if it was just a shallow layer beyond his ankle.


    When the sound of the water disappeared, Chen sushang opened his eyes and the man had reached the other side.


    When she looked at the other side, it was just a small ditch, and the forest was sparsely dotted with several ordinary trees. She could even see her master standing in front of the forest without leaving.


    Looking at her master from this perspective, I feel that her face is full of worry, not as free and easy as his words.


    Chen sushang didn''t make a sound or disturb anyone.


    In front of the small ditch is the house. At this time, it is full of human fireworks, and there is the smell of breakfast shop in the air.


    Behind the village, there are towering mountains. You can''t see the top at a glance. You can only see the magnificent mountain gate.


    Chen sushang walked forward and met several people head-on.


    Her heart suddenly mentioned that if these people questioned her, how would she answer? She can''t even speak local dialect well.


    But those people didn''t look at her and bypassed her directly.


    At this time, she realized that master was right. She passed through the woods and river smoothly. From the Hu family''s point of view, she was her own person when the alarm didn''t sound.


    The village at the foot of Hujia mountain is so huge that the villagers can''t know each other.


    Chen sushang looked calm and went straight ahead.


    At the foot of the Hu family''s mountain is a small town where the servants of the Hu family are gathered. Huayuan told Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang stopped for a moment in the street to observe these people. She found that both young girls and older women wore simple and old-fashioned clothes.


    There are also Miao costumes, but not many.


    She wants to buy one, but she doesn''t know what currency they use. If it comes out, won''t it fall short?


    So she went into a small alley and saw that clothes were hanging at the door of a house. Only an old woman was playing with a three-year-old child.


    Chen sushang quickly stole a coat, put it on and left.


    She went around to the back mountain and found that many people went up the mountain with a burden. They should send supplies to the Hu family. It can also be seen that this is indeed the way for the servants to go up the mountain.


    She followed these people up the hill.


    No one spoke to her on the road, because I didn''t know her, and I was embarrassed to talk about it.


    After more than an hour of mountain road, Chen sushang finally reached the outermost back door of Hu''s house.


    The back door here is also guarded. You need to confirm the sign of going up the mountain one by one.


    Chen sushang has already stolen his clothes, so he has no pressure to steal another brand. She pushed forward and saw a woman similar to her age. She didn''t take anything in her hand, so she squeezed over. When she passed her, she bumped her and got the sign.


    There was no one in front of her when she glanced at the back door.


    She almost knew what she did.


    She walked on and came across a corner. She immediately turned there without hesitation.


    She stood behind the rocks around the corner. Sure enough, she heard the woman say loudly, "I''m the nurse of master Qi Fang 14. I come every morning. Don''t you recognize me?"


    She took the nanny brand.


    Chen sushang hurried forward. After a few turns, she didn''t know where she was.


    However, the altar is on the highest mountain. There is no doubt that her general direction is not wrong.


    Later, she found a cave, which was relatively secret. She sat down and wanted to go to the altar when it was dark.


    She rested on the stone wall and vaguely felt that the taste here was a little familiar.


    Unable to sleep, she reached out and unconsciously touched the stone wall everywhere, and then suddenly touched a loose wall.


    When Chen sushang pushed hard, the stone slab on the wall tilted up and she fell behind.


    The opposite is dark, mixed with the smell of soil, like a deserted secret road for a long time.


    The secret road is so small that it can only accommodate a thin girl like her to climb over.


    Chen sushang wondered whether he would be stuck in the secret road and not allowed to go in and out. However, she subconsciously felt that this place could lead to the front.


    She continued to climb forward.


    The secret passage became narrower and narrower. Several times, it stuck her shoulder and couldn''t move. It was also very stuffy, and her breathing became more and more difficult. However, I couldn''t retreat, so I had to move on.


    In such an environment, Chen sushang crawled for two hours. He was covered with sweat and dirt.


    Finally, the end of the secret road didn''t suffocate her, but there was a small door.


    Chen sushang was stunned when he saw the small door. She remembered that in her dream, there was such a door, but it was much taller than this one.


    She opened the door. It was a tall building, just like her dream, but not as high as her dream.


    Turn left and you''ll find the altar.


    The steps of the altar are very high, but they are far from high enough to climb.


    "Did I come here when I was a child?"


    These are as like as two peas in her dream, but everything in dreams is very tall and looks like children''s perspective.


    Hu Junyuan said that most people can''t see the sacrifice of the Hu family, but Chen sushang dreamed of it several times.


    There are six men on duty next to the altar.


    Chen sushang hesitated for only a second, and immediately followed the original path, silently returned to the small door before, and lay back in the narrow secret road.

 Chapter 1865

    The day after Chen sushang and Taoist priest left, Huayuan was restless.


    Yan Kai doesn''t know much about food himself. There''s no shop here. He can''t even buy a bite. He also expects Hua Yuan to cook a few meals.


    He was also worried about Joe four.


    Yan Kai went to the only post office in the county and sent a telegram to Manila to ask if Qiao Si had gone back.


    Three days later, there was a call back.


    Qiao Si had news. He had already left Jingliang and planned to return to Manila from Guangzhou, but he was put into the public security bureau because of a misunderstanding in Guangzhou.


    Although he is a Chinese man and can speak China, he has no registered residence and can not give proof. Soon after the liberation of the whole country, be careful everywhere to guard against spies.


    He was treated as a spy and kept in prison for more than a month.


    Later, after reviewing for a long time, it was determined that Joe Si was just passing by and had no major problems, so he was released.


    He is on the ship back to Singapore.


    "No wonder I haven''t heard from him." Yan Kai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Joe Si is not only his confidant, but also his old friend for many years. He is very worried about his accident.


    As long as it''s okay, everything else is easy to say. It is precisely because of Qiao Si and Yan Kai who traveled thousands of miles to Jingliang and met Chen sushang.


    It''s really a bad thing.


    Yan Kai is in a stable mood, but Hua Yuan is not. She can''t calm down. It''s hard for her to sit and stand these days.


    "Mr. Yan, let''s go together!" Hua Yuan was anxious. "I dream of Xia Nanlin every night. I''m afraid something has happened to him. No matter what he does, I''ll see him with my own eyes."


    Yan Kai was calmer than her: "I don''t know how to do magic, and your magic is also very ordinary. When we go, we will really drag ah Li and Taoist priest back. At the beginning, they asked us to stay, and you agreed. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "I can''t help it. I''d rather die in Hu''s house than wait here alone." The flower kite bit her finger hard.


    She was so anxious that she almost bit her fingers bald.


    "Aren''t you worried about Miss Chen?" Hua Yuan bewitched him again. "The Hu family is a warlock''s nest. Can she really get out of it? If she is in danger, you can sacrifice yourself to save her. Don''t you want to?"


    Yan Kai is very concerned about Chen sushang and is uneasy about it.


    Like a ghost, Hua Yuan kept muttering in her ear and wanted to catch up with Chen sushang with Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai''s willpower was gradually disintegrated.


    On the day when Chen sushang and Taoist priest arrived in the town, Yan Kai and Hua Yuan set out.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan, we didn''t do anything wrong." Huayuan frowned at him and kept comforting him.


    Yan Kai finally nodded: "you''re right."


    They didn''t need to escort the hostages, so they got a horse and went to Hu''s house day and night.


    Chen sushang was lying alone in a narrow underground hole, thinking that there was a door in this place and the underground hole was so small. What was it used for at the beginning?


    She kept her strength and lay motionless.


    The temperature in the cave was good. Chen sushang was very tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    She is particularly prone to sleepiness and forgetting things recently. The curse of heaven will slowly suck up her and make nothing grow around her.


    When she opened her eyes, she found it was dark outside.


    Chen sushang was shocked that it was so late.


    She climbed out carefully and saw a torch lit on the altar. The person on duty seemed to be changing shifts.


    She waited silently and took off her shoes.


    The altar of the Hu family was broken into by someone last time. It was Hu Lingsheng''s wife. Now it has been more than ten years.


    The older generation still remember, but the young people don''t take it seriously. They had never seen anyone break into the altar, so they were on duty normally.


    After they lit the torch, they shouted to have dinner first, and then left together.


    The second shift hasn''t come yet.


    This is more relaxed than Chen Su Shang expected.


    While they turned and walked away, Chen sushang immediately crept to the altar.


    The steps of the altar were far from as high as she had dreamed.


    When she climbed up the high platform carefully, the people on duty had not gone far. She could stand on it and see them and go down noisily.


    A group of careless young people.


    The altar was so high that the people below could not see her. Chen sushang approached the sacrifice.


    She saw him by candlelight.


    His whole body was scorched black, and the lines of his skin were very strange, like a layer of snake skin, which was different from that in her dream. But the closed eyes and mouth are still like what she imagined.


    Chen sushang could not help reaching out and gently stroking his cheek.


    She felt no fear.


    At the moment of touching, Chen sushang wanted to cry. The sadness suddenly seemed to be hidden in the depths of her memory.


    She didn''t dare to draw her mind on the stage according to the master''s order.


    The array diagram was given by Mr. Ning. It is very complex to draw. Fortunately, Chen sushang is skilled in drawing and memorizes the whole array diagram.


    In about half an hour, she finally finished all the paintings.


    Another group of people at that time had come up along the mountain road, talking and laughing.


    Chen sushang said to the sacrifice, "I''m sorry to borrow you. When I get back, I''ll recite the death mantra to you, although it may be useless."


    Then she put the sacrifice in the middle palace of the array chart according to the master''s instructions.


    She cut her palm and blood gushed out.


    She dripped them into the sacrifice and then into the array.


    The blood flow continued, and Chen Su Shang began to feel dizzy.


    When the middle palace was filled with her blood, she used Rune paper to urge the array.


    When the array moved, the torch on the whole altar suddenly ran high, and the fire wrapped the steps.


    Chen sushang opened his eyes wide in amazement.


    "How can I get there? How can I find Xia Nanlin?" Chen sushang was stunned.


    Her master didn''t tell her this would happen.


    Sure enough, master is unreliable.


    She hurriedly sat down and quickly chanted a spell to strengthen the array, ignoring whether anyone came.


    She heard the exclamation of several men on duty and the crackling and burning of torches.


    But soon, her consciousness entered another void.


    Everything in front of me became more dim.


    Mingming is surrounded by torches, but Chen sushang feels very cold.


    "Brother, I''ll give you a hug." She heard the young girl''s voice.


    A boy was carefully placed in her arms by a woman.


    The boy may have just cried, with tearful eyes, looking at her curiously.


    "Mom, I want such a brother, too." She turned her face and saw Kang Han.


    At that time, Kang Han was very young, gentle, beautiful and dignified, sitting next to her.


    Another beautiful young woman also sat beside her.


    "You can treat your brother as your own brother." Kang Han told her with a smile.


    Chen sushang''s eyes turned back to the child and smiled: "brother."


    The child took hold of her finger.


    Chen sushang felt a force and pushed her suddenly.


    She woke up.


    All the torches on the altar were extinguished. Only the child in the middle of the array recovered his pale color, faded his dark and snake skin lines, and looked like a normal child who had died for a long time.


    Under his eyes, there were dark traces, like his tears.

 Chapter 1866

    Taoist Changqing sat in the room of the Inn and meditated.


    He was dressed in a Taoist robe and surrounded by strange things, concentrating and breathing.


    The boy was rewarded by him and was happy to pay him a compliment. He planned to send him a pot of water or some snacks.


    Knocked on the door, but there was no answer.


    "Strange, why didn''t people move?" The boy muttered, "I didn''t eat lunch, dinner yesterday, and breakfast today. Won''t something happen?"


    The boy looked inside through the glass window.


    The Taoist priest''s room was dark, and the windows were covered with white fog, like frost.


    The boy was really worried and went to tell the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper has been upset recently. People from the government told him that his hotel may be closed for rest, because the waiter also needs to be liberated and get the worker''s certificate. In the future, the shopkeeper will no longer hire him privately for national food.


    "Go and see for yourself." The shopkeeper is not angry.


    The boy hesitated, but he was still worried. He remembered the Taoist priest who wanted to eat and drink well and was heroic. He could not carry hunger in the room. He was afraid of an accident.


    He went upstairs and knocked at the door again. "Master Tao, do you want hot water? Add you a pot of tea."


    The Taoist priest didn''t answer.


    After knocking twice, the boy stopped waiting and directly took the key to open the door of the room.


    Taoist priest Changqing sat on the bed, and white frost condensed on his eyebrows and hair, as if he were going to become an immortal.


    The boy shouted with fear.


    His cry woke up Taoist Changqing. The Taoist priest opened his eyes. His eyes were normal color, but he was very weak. He stretched out his hand to the boy.


    The boy was bold and came forward to help him.


    "Here... Give me a glass of hot water." The Taoist priest shivered.


    The boy hurried to give it to him.


    After drinking two cups in a row, he slowly got better.


    He couldn''t rely on the head of the bed: "go and get me a bowl of hot noodle soup. Cut a kilo of beef and a bottle of wine."


    He took the money out of his pocket and gave it to the boy, "there''s more for you."


    Although the guy is trying to make money, he also cares about the guest. He pointed to the Taoist priest: "Taoist master, your eyebrows..."


    The Taoist priest stretched out his hand and touched it.


    He didn''t erase anything. He said with a smile, "fashionable things can dye both hair and eyebrows white. Taoist, I''m too young to make money. I''m a boy with white hair and face, so I can cheat people to eat and drink."


    The boy put his heart in his stomach and couldn''t cry or laugh at the same time.


    "Taoist priest, your method is quite clever." The boy said, "don''t say it. It looks like the Tao is really profound."


    "Bring me a mirror." The Taoist priest said, "it''s easy to eat mixed food. If you want to eat well, you have to spend some time."


    The boy shook his head and thought that the crooked door had a lot of thoughts. I''m afraid he''s not good at it. People with real skills, who do these fancy things?


    He took the mirror to the Taoist priest, turned and went downstairs to buy food for the Taoist priest.


    Taoist Changqing took a mirror and looked at his hair and eyebrows.


    It''s really white.


    However, after one night''s hard work, he was much older and his skin was getting dark.


    "Ah Li succeeded." The Taoist priest thought with satisfaction, "she can finally go back and have a little life with Yan Kai. If I can keep my life, my appearance of crane hair and young face must be more liked by older girls and young men."


    He looked from left to right with great satisfaction.


    The boy brought noodles, wine and meat up. Taoist Changqing let go of his stomach and soon had enough to eat and drink.


    After eating and drinking enough, he thought that his disciple might have been caught by the Hu family. He yawned and decided to sleep again, save his strength and save her.


    The Taoist priest slept in a daze, and there was a noisy sound outside.


    The crowd was full of gossip, as if they were talking about something.


    After waking up, he was too lazy to sleep again. He simply dressed up and went downstairs to catch up.


    "... there is a large forest that no one can cross before. Even if you cross it, it is said that there is a river at the end. It is very wide, deep and far from the bottom.


    I didn''t expect to see it today. There are only a few trees and a small ditch. Opposite is Zhuangzi. There are people and fields like us, as well as a small town.


    Behind is the mountain, a very high mountain gate, you can see the two big characters "Hu Shi". It''s said that the Hu family is mysterious. It''s here. "


    The Taoist priest was slightly surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the cover around the Hu family was broken.


    Did ah Li''s array hurt the Hu family''s mountain? Or did Ali really do what he said?


    The Taoist priest went upstairs immediately.


    The room where Hu Junyuan was held was tightly closed. The Taoist priest bribed the young man to keep him out of the room. Therefore, Hu Junyuan has been hungry all day.


    The Taoist priest pulled the plug out of his mouth: "I have to go. I''ll change you first to avoid you running around."


    Hu Junyuan looked at him in surprise: "you... Your hair..."


    Changqing smiled and said, "did you dye it yourself? Does it look good?"


    Hu Junyuan: "


    "Don''t know hair can be dyed?" The Taoist priest despised him for his lack of insight. "If cloth can be dyed, why can''t hair be dyed? It''s fashionable. You live in the mountains every day. Where do you understand?"


    Hu Junyuan was speechless again and felt that the Taoist priest''s ability to talk nonsense was unique in the world.


    He didn''t care about long hair and eyebrows anymore.


    The Taoist priest filled Hu Junyuan with some Rune water, and carried out another Hu family, which was also filled.


    Half a day later, the Taoist priest bought two large suitcases, half a person tall. He locked the drowsy Hu Junyuan in his suitcase and moved back to his room.


    He told the boy, "there are very valuable things in my two boxes. Don''t lose them, otherwise you can''t afford to pay."


    Then he gave a lot of reward.


    The boy has money to take. Naturally, he is willing to guard the baby for him and reassure him again and again.


    The Taoist priest settled down and followed the onlookers to the Hu family.


    A temporary barrier has been set up around the Hu family to prevent any outsiders from approaching.


    The Taoist priest observed from a distance that the mountain behind the Hu family''s back extends for thousands of miles. It''s difficult to climb to the sky if you want to turn over from the back mountain.


    Other places, I''m afraid, are guarded.


    The only way is to sneak in like Ali.


    But today, it''s not as simple as before. The Hu family will strengthen their preparedness now.


    The Taoist priest stood silently in the crowd and observed for a long time.


    Then he went back to the inn.


    He already has an idea.


    Unexpectedly, he met Yan Kai and Hua Yuan at the gate of the inn.


    Hua Yuan knew a shortcut, took Yan Kai on the mountain road all night and rushed to the town.


    "Didn''t you wait?" The Taoist priest frowned.


    Hua Yuan and Yan Kai were stunned together and didn''t dare to believe their eyes.


    "Taoist priest, what''s the matter with you?" The flower kite makes a sound first.


    The evergreen Taoist priest rolled his eyes: "it''s strange to see less. I dyed it myself."


    "Dye..." Huayuan almost fell over. "How, how to dye? Hair is not cloth."


    "I made it myself." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yan Kai asked more realistically, "why do you dye your hair like this?"


    "Good looking." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yan Kai: "

 Chapter 1867

    The Taoist priest led Huayuan and Yan Kai to the guest room.


    He also briefly talked about Chen Su Shang.


    "Did you let her go alone?" Yan Kai suddenly stood up.


    The Taoist priest glanced at him: "sit down."


    Yan Kai has an angry fire in his heart, which is about to burn him.


    He took several deep breaths.


    The Taoist priest said to him slowly, "if you want to go to the altar of the Hu family, you need to get one in ten thousand opportunities and be careful. Going alone will only increase the risk of exposure.


    Ali lived in the Hu family when she was a child. She even said that she dreamed of many things in the Hu family, which was her childhood memory. She is more nervous alone. Maybe her memory will come out. "


    Yan Kai still couldn''t sit still.


    His relationship with Chen sushang has just begun. He has been planning how to live with her in the future. How can he run aground before he starts?


    "Taoist priest, what shall we do now?" Yan Kai asked, "what can I do to save ah Li?"


    "I''m a little embarrassed that you didn''t come. Just come." Evergreen said with a smile, "who would have thought that I really need your help."


    Hua Yuan and Yan Kai: "...."


    There is no ambiguity in the Taoist priest''s words. He just looks down on people.


    Huayuan was secretly happy and thought that she had done the right thing without causing trouble this time.


    "How can I help?" Asked the flower kite.


    The Taoist priest pointed to two big boxes.


    Hua Yuan and Yan Kai opened them respectively, and then saw Hu Junyuan and another person.


    "His name is Hu Zheng. He is a side branch of the Hu family. He is lower than the master and higher than the servant." Huayuan knows another person.


    "That''s good." The Taoist priest said, "it''s good to have some identity. It''s better than nobody. Later, we''ll go directly to Hu''s house. Hua Yuan, you are escorting Hu Zheng and Yan Kai is escorting Hu Junyuan. We''ll exchange the hostages in our hands for ah Li and Mr. Xia."


    Yan Kai and Hua Yuan were stunned.


    Can I exchange it?


    Since we can, why does the Taoist priest let Chen sushang take risks without saying it sooner or later?


    Is this man reliable or not?


    "Taoist priest..."


    "I know what you''re trying to say." The Taoist priest interrupted him, "in the past, the Hu family would never change. They are arrogant and don''t pay attention to us, let alone their nephews.


    But now, the barrier outside their home has been broken, and the secular world is impacting the Hu family. If the warlock has more ability, can he beat the aircraft cannon? If they could rebuild the barrier, they would have built it long ago and would not allow outsiders to watch for so long.


    Therefore, they are in panic and unstable. If the family does not protect its own people, it will make more people uneasy. What''s more, now it''s one more helper, which is good for the Hu family. "


    Hua Yuan and Yan Kai understand.


    opportunity!


    They have found a good time to do it, and now they are likely to succeed.


    "... moreover, they want to kick all outsiders out." The Taoist priest said, "now is a good opportunity. Of course, you can''t change it casually. You need someone with ability to go.


    I have magic, but I don''t have a gun, and one person can''t control two people. You two, one with a knife and the other with a gun, should firmly control the hostages in your hands. "


    The hostages in their hands can be exchanged for their lovers.


    Yan Kai and Hua Yuan nodded heavily.


    The Taoist priest was gratified. He took them out of the Inn and went to the Hu family.


    The periphery of the Hu family is still crowded with people.


    Many people are very curious and want to rush forward and squeeze over to have a look.


    The Hu family, it seems that they don''t want to conflict with outsiders without a magic barrier. They''re really afraid to annoy the locals and rush to the Hu family.


    The Hu family really knows the martial arts, only the lineage. There are too few people to deal with the huge outsiders and the army with guns in their hands.


    "Hey, boy, do you know him?" The Taoist priest pushed to the front and pointed to Hu Junyuan in Yan Kai''s hand.


    Hu Junyuan woke up with a white face, both affected by the spell and embarrassed.


    He became a prisoner and disgraced the Hu family.


    "Second young master..." The man opposite recognized Hu Junyuan and was angry and surprised to see him pointed at his head with a gun.


    Hu Junyuan''s voice was weak: "go and tell the patriarch that I''m back. I don''t want to die. Do as they say."


    The man hurried up the hill.


    Half an hour later, someone came down from the mountain. Headed by a well-dressed middle-aged man, he looked at Hu Junyuan angrily and scolded him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He said he was useless. He left home without permission and made himself so embarrassed.


    "I''ve told you countless times that the Hu family will never want anyone who runs away. You have to find him." The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Father, I''m wrong." Hu Junyuan whispered.


    The man looked at the dazzling kite again, and his resentment was deeper: "you didn''t catch this little bitch, but you became her prisoner? Do you still have the face to come back?"


    The man next to him persuaded him, "don''t be angry, uncle. Save the second brother first."


    The Taoist priest smiled and waited for the Hu family to finish the play first.


    Until Hu Junyuan''s father looked at the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest said, "I want the girl you caught the day before yesterday, Xia Nanlin."


    The man opposite whispered.


    The middle-aged man glanced here from time to time.


    The onlookers crowded over, but they didn''t dare to get close, because the Taoist priest''s side would make people feel uncomfortable, and Yan Kai had a gun in his hand.


    "Exchange Xia Nanlin for Hu Junyuan, and we won''t exchange the other one." Finally, the Hu family gave the result.


    Then the middle-aged man looked at Huayuan and said, "Huayuan, do you agree?"


    The flower kite''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    It was the master who killed her parents. He sacrificed Huayuan''s family for the sacrifice of the bullshit Hu family.


    "Hand over Xia Nanlin and Miss Chen together. Otherwise, I''ll kill your son first." The flower kite said fiercely.


    The middle-aged man looked at her contemptuously: "I have many sons. Think about it and say it directly. There''s no need to talk about the conditions."


    "We don''t think about it!" Hua Yuan said loudly, "Mr. Yan, first break Hu Junyuan''s leg."


    Yan Kai''s muzzle fell slightly.


    The onlookers even stepped back.


    The children of the Hu family are also very nervous.


    At present, the Hu family has domestic and foreign troubles, and holding a Chen Su Shang can''t play any role at all.


    The woman''s array destroyed the sacrifice of the Hu family. In addition to the right children, the sacrifice of Hu family needs to add all kinds of things.


    Now the child has become a dead baby who has been dead for a long time, which is meaningless to the Hu family.


    And the place where the woman drew the array map happened to be the place where the array of Hujia mountain was.


    She destroyed the Hu family''s mountains by mistake.


    If the Hu family didn''t go up in time, the array protection tools would almost have been robbed by the woman.


    They caught her, but they couldn''t use her to refine sacrifices or use her to find the mountains again, so it''s no use keeping her except killing her.


    But at this moment, their children must not die in full view of the public. "Wait a minute!" At the Hu family, a man with a long beard said, "don''t get excited, Huayuan. We''ll ask the patriarch again. You''ll wait another two hours."

 Chapter 1868

    Yan Kai strangled Hu Junyuan to prevent him from making small moves.


    Hua Yuan didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that Hu Zheng ran away and lost a chip.


    Compared with them, the Taoist priest was relaxed and comfortable. He chatted with the people around him and talked about the gossip of the Hu family.


    Although we are not close to him, we can still talk from a distance. Because of his strange eyebrows and hair, more people are curious.


    "... my apprentice was caught by them. She just broke into Hu''s house by mistake and will be caught. Where can I reason?" The Taoist priest sighed.


    The villagers were indignant: "go to the Public Security Bureau. The Public Security Bureau will help you. This is bullying the people. The government will not allow it. Now they are all liberated."


    "Yes, the Hu family plays tricks. They should all be arrested."


    The crowd was in a rage, and the crowd was angry.


    The Taoist priest stirred up the mood of the onlookers, as if the Hu family had killed their wives and children and taken their fields.


    The people who defend with weapons in the Hu family are shocked. If so many people rush over together and see blood, they will certainly disturb the government.


    The Hu family never thought that their mountains would be broken, and they regarded themselves very high. No one could enter the Hu family''s territory, nor did they think of dealing well with the new government.


    The government will not be partial to them.


    "Wait two hours. If they don''t let people go, they''ll ask the guard of honor to do us a favor and report the case for us." The Taoist priest smiled.


    In such a short time, the Taoist priest made the situation more favorable to himself.


    Yan Kai and Hua Yuan thought of the word "despicable" at the same time, but the Taoist priest is his own person, so they put it another way - wise.


    Two hours later, people came to the Hu family.


    Hua Yuan saw Chen sushang and Xia Nanlin from a distance. She was almost crying, but she tightened her hand more tightly for fear of making mistakes.


    The replacement process was very smooth under the protection of Yan Kai''s pistol.


    Chen sushang was pushed over.


    The Taoist priest caught her.


    "Oh, how did you become a beggar? You smell rotten!" The Taoist priest dislikes the East and dislikes the West.


    Chen sushang''s whole body was covered with dirt. When he was on the altar, he was sweating all over. Later, he was locked up. After two days of hunger, the wound on his hand was faintly going to fester, and he also had a little fever.


    She didn''t have the strength to speak. Looking at master''s eyebrows and hair, she wanted to ask something, but she didn''t have the strength and fainted in master''s arms.


    Yan Kai immediately released Hu Junyuan and ran to catch Chen sushang: "ah Li?"


    The Taoist priest took Chen sushang''s hand pulse: "it''s all right, she''s unconscious. After being caught, she certainly didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She hasn''t closed her eyes or eaten."


    Yan Kai was anxious: "will you still feel your pulse? Look again, do you have any other problems?"


    "I won''t, just take it casually to reassure you." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yan Kai: "


    Over there, Xia Nanlin''s situation is not much better. He was so thin that his cheeks were concave. He must not have been like this before.


    He suffered a lot in the Hu family, but he couldn''t stand steadily.


    The Taoist priest helped hold him.


    Several people quickly set up the carriage and went out without stopping for a moment. They planned to go to Nanning to have a rest first. The Hu family is in a mess at the moment, and they certainly can''t afford to look for them.


    The Taoist priest rushed the bus himself.


    Xiahulin is talking to nanhulin. Xiahulin doesn''t have time to eat.


    Huayuan shed tears of heartache.


    Yan Kai, holding Chen sushang, put his face on her cheek and almost cried.


    "She''ll be fine." Huayuan comforted him.


    Yan Kai just nodded.


    Xia Nanlin was a little full and was finally able to speak. He asked Huayuan who these people were, and Huayuan told him one by one.


    Xia Nanlin said a lot of gratitude when he learned that he was his life-saving benefactor.


    "... Tingting, their family is really weird. Don''t think about revenge, you know? You can''t fight them." Xia Nanlin hugged the flower kite.


    He was embarrassed at first, but seeing Yan Kai holding Chen sushang, he was a little brave.


    Tingting is the pseudonym of Huayuan in Tianjin.


    Later, she told him everything, including her relationship with Hu Junyuan. But Xia Nanlin couldn''t change her mouth and still called her Tingting.


    "I know, I know." Huayuan is a little absent-minded.


    She thought it was a good chance.


    If


    She really wants to go back for revenge. At least she killed the master. But she has let Chen sushang take risks. She can''t ask others to take risks to kill.


    Hua Yuan snuggled up to Xia Nanlin, but there was no peace in her heart.


    The Hu family is in a mess. Obviously, they can fish in troubled waters.


    If only she were a little more capable.


    The Taoist priest drove the car very fast. Two hours later, they arrived in the city.


    The carriage went directly to the door of the hospital.


    After getting out of the car, Yan Kai took Chen sushang in and said to them, "first find a place to settle down, and then come back to pick us up."


    Taoist priest didn''t trust his apprentice, and Hua Yuan didn''t trust Chen sushang, so he had to go in with him.


    According to the preliminary diagnosis of the doctor, Chen sushang may be hungry and dizzy, so he needs to deliver water first.


    It was not half an hour before Chen sushang woke up.


    She spoke a little hard, but tried to pull her master''s hand: "you lied to me... You lied to me..."


    Yan Kai and others don''t know why.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "is it still rare for me to cheat you? Silly apprentice, you deserve to be cheated every time."


    Yan Kai looked at the Taoist priest discontentedly, and the Taoist priest immediately stared back. Yan Kai didn''t dare to commit the following crimes. He was afraid that he would add another foot to his marriage with ah Li, so he had to swallow his anger, move away his eyes and lose the battle.


    But as Chen sushang spoke, tears rolled down.


    She cried, "you..."


    The Taoist priest immediately hugged her: "OK, Li, your master will live to be a hundred years old. Look how beautiful I am now! Don''t cry or cry, do you want to eat milk? Can I order some milk for you with my fingers? I coaxed you so well when you were a child."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing through tears: "you''re so angry with me! You calculated me and lied to me!"


    Xia Nanlin pulled down the flower kite.


    He is more sophisticated and can see that Chen sushang is not blaming the Taoist priest, but blaming himself.


    Maybe there''s something that Nanhua and Xia Lin don''t want to say.


    So they went out first.


    As soon as they left, Yan kaicai asked Chen sushang, "ah Li, what''s the matter with Taoist priest?"


    "He lied to me that Mr. Ning''s array was to destroy the mountains. He asked him to find the magic weapon to protect the mountains and use it to solve the curse.


    However, it is true that the array needs the sacrifice of the Hu family, and it is also true to destroy the mountains. However, there is another advantage, that is, it can solve the curse that urges the array legal person. " When Chen sushang said this, he couldn''t help crying again.


    Yan Kai was suddenly happy, but he felt that Chen sushang was not crying for joy, but sad.


    Looking at the Taoist priest, his hair and eyebrows turned white suddenly.


    "... put the curse on me on the other two people." Chen sushang choked and said, "you calculated not only me, but also yuan Xueyao."


    The Taoist priest tutted: "if I really plan on him, we''ll arrange the battle together. Then the curse will be transferred to him alone. Now he''s dead. If he doesn''t appreciate me and dares to chatter, I''ll beat him face to face!"


    Yan Kai: " The Taoist priest really explained what is naughty and unreasonable.

 Chapter 1869

    Chen sushang himself has no big problems.


    After hanging a bottle of water, she felt very good and asked to be discharged immediately.


    The Taoist priest chose a very expensive hotel and stayed in it.


    Yan Kai accompanied Chen sushang.


    "... that passage should have existed a long time ago. It''s not clear who disguised it later. I climbed it secretly once when I was a child." Chen Su business road.


    "And then?"


    "I remember Hu Lingsheng''s wife and son. I held her when I was a child." Chen Su said, "I climbed to the altar to see him, and then I was caught.


    I was very young at that time. They probably could see that my eight characters were unusual. When they caught me, I was alone again, so they took the opportunity to use me as a sacrifice. "


    It was a powerful elder of the Hu family who helped Er Bao at the beginning, so Er Bao and his family could stay on Hu mountain.


    They don''t spend much time there, and because the atmosphere of the Hu family is always very tense, everyone can''t remember unimportant things well.


    "My master knows that that array can transfer the curse of heaven. When I left Singapore, I happened to meet Mr. Ning. Mr. Ning sent something and specially asked me to come to Jingliang to help Huayuan.


    I thought carefully. It must be my master who begged Mr. Ning first and asked him to find a way. Mr. Ning has always treated my master very well. Like a master and apprentice, he will not watch us suffer from the curse of heaven day by day.


    Although there are ways, there are great risks. My master wants to free me first. " When Chen sushang said this, his voice slowly lowered.


    Yan Kai held her hand.


    He knew very well that once the Taoist priest had something to do, Chen sushang would not settle down, get married and have children in his life.


    She can''t bear the consequences.


    Therefore, Yan Kai was not secretly happy, but had a heavy heart like her.


    "... they conspired and deliberately misled me. The array needs sacrifices from the Hu family. This is true, and everything else is false." Chen sushang sighed again.


    Her master saved her first, regardless of anything else.


    In the face of danger, master takes care of the world; When the danger was eliminated, master worried about her first.


    Chen sushang has always felt that her master was mixed in the world. Now he thinks that his love is very broad.


    As for the formation, she was slightly relieved to finally see that the child had returned to normal, although she didn''t know what the use was.


    "It''s already like this. Don''t be sad." Yan Kai said, "the Taoist priest also said that the magic weapon of Hu family protecting the mountains may be really useful?"


    "If the curse is the most powerful, it must be the curse imposed by the mountain spirit, which can curse a warlock with profound magic. The array protection magic weapon of Hujia mountain has absorbed the power of the mountains for thousands of years. If there is one thing in the world that can solve the curse of heaven, it must be it." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai thought it was still very difficult.


    After such a big accident of the Hu family, the array protection tools of the mountain must be guarded more strictly than anything else.


    It''s hard to steal it again.


    However, he didn''t say such dejected words: "you see, isn''t this the turn of the mountain circuit? The Taoist priest is very good."


    Chen sushang''s way of thinking is different from Yan Kai.


    For her, the most difficult thing is that there is nothing in the world that can solve the curse, not whether it can be obtained.


    As long as there is, there is always a chance.


    She was also a little happy: "yes, this is really good news."


    Yan Kai hugged her gently.


    Two people lie in bed in their clothes. Although this is very intimate, they have their own thoughts. Neither of them thinks about men''s and women''s affairs, but it''s very natural.


    When Chen sushang finished, his eyelids began to fight. He was too tired.


    "These days, I can''t close my eyes for fear of being killed by the Hu family when I fall asleep. I''m also worried that Shifu and Yuan Xueyao can''t sleep. I''ll sleep for a while first, and you can call me at dinner..."


    As Chen sushang spoke, her voice disappeared and she fell asleep.


    She didn''t sleep long and began to dream again.


    She dreamed of the altar again. She went up again. She still felt that the altar was incomparably high.


    She herself looked like a child, standing on the altar. This time, there was no child on the altar.


    Not far away, a wisp of white awn rose slowly. An illusory figure, still a baby in swaddling clothes, floated to her, and her little mouth held her fingers.


    She hugged him gently.


    Looking at each other, the child suddenly bent his eyes and smiled.


    Chen Su Shang was filled with white mans in his dream and felt very happy and comfortable.


    It was the next morning when she woke up.


    The Taoist priest came and called her and Yan Kai to have breakfast.


    During the meal, Chen sushang told his master his dream last night: "you said that after the sacrifice was destroyed by the array, the child returned to the original human appearance. Can he go to reincarnation? Master, do you believe in reincarnation?"


    "Believe it, don''t you believe what I do with my hair? I hope Xuezhu can be reborn into a good family?" Said the Taoist priest.


    He thought carefully about Chen sushang''s Description: "maybe he was really trapped in the sacrifice and cried at you in his dreams again and again. You set him free, he was reborn, and he can have a good family in the future."


    Chen sushang''s eyes were inexplicably hot.


    She thought of Hu Lingsheng and the white awn in her dream, and her tears were a little uncontrollable.


    The Taoist priest patted her on the shoulder.


    Hua Yuan and Xia Nanlin also came to have breakfast.


    "... Mr. Yan, can you go out with him later and buy some clothes? He didn''t bring anything." Hua Yuan said to Yan Kai.


    Her fiance had no luggage and left everything in Jingliang.


    "We also need to buy clothes." Chen sushang said, "let''s go together."


    "They are men, and the shop is not with us." Hua Yuan said, "Miss Chen, I''ll go shopping with you."


    Hearing this, Chen sushang looked at Huayuan and thought that Huayuan had something to say to her alone.


    She said hello and asked Yan Kai, "is it all right for you to accompany Mr. Xia?"


    "Of course." Yan Kai said.


    Xia Nanlin thanked him.


    The Taoist priest said he would go back to make up his sleep. He''s very tired these days.


    After dinner, Yan Kai and Xia Nanlin left first. The Taoist priest didn''t go back to his room immediately. Instead, he strolled around the hotel to see if he was followed by the Hu family.


    Chen sushang and Hua Yuan left one step behind.


    Chen sushang was very direct: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    The flower kite pulled her to a quiet place.


    "I know where the Hu family keeps their valuables and who may have keys." Hua Yuan whispered, "do you want that array protection magic weapon?"


    Chen sushang was delighted, but he was calm: "do you know?"


    "Yes." Hua Yuan said, "but I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?"


    "Can you find a way to help me kill the master when the Hu family is in chaos? You kill him and I''ll steal the array protection magic weapon for you." Said Hua Yuan.

 Chapter 1870

    Chen sushang can understand the mood of Huayuan.


    As a child, how can I feel at ease in this life without avenging my parents?


    In the past, I wanted to escape and live, and I had to deal with them all my life. That was my lack of ability, and I didn''t dare to expect ants to shake the tree.


    But now, the slim opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t seize it, won''t we regret it all our life?


    However, she really overestimated Chen Su Shang.


    "Huayuan, to tell you the truth, my technique is only half a bucket of water. Let alone kill the master of the Hu family. Even if Hu Junyuan is not calculated by us first, I can''t deal with him." Chen sushang said truthfully.


    At the bottom of Huayuan''s eyes, there was some disappointment that was hard to hide.


    She looked at Chen sushang like a helpless child with a dim look in her eyes.


    "What did you think before?" Chen sushang asked her.


    "I just wanted to let their plan fail. I want to live well. They can''t find me." Flower kite way.


    "Then follow the previous plan." Chen sushang said, "at least that''s what you can do. I''ll ask my master later and arrange you and Xia Nanlin to go first. You two hide first when the Hu family is in chaos."


    The flower kite is still unwilling.


    Her eyes, erratic.


    Chen sushang clenched her hand: "your parents certainly want you to live."


    "I know..."


    "Then live well." Chen Su said, "there are still opportunities in the future. How do you know what the world will be like in the future?"


    The flower kite nodded hard.


    They also went to buy some clothes and went back to the hotel.


    Xia Nanlin and Yan Kai are back.


    Chen sushang took them all to master''s room and asked her master to find a way to arrange a place to go.


    Master is well-informed, knows many people and has friends all over the world.


    "There are no more wars in China. It''s the same everywhere. However, if you stay, you can easily be found by the Hu family. You might as well go to Nanyang." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yan Kai said, "yes, I''m going home, too. You can go with me. If you don''t trust me, you can go to Manila with me. I have factories and houses over there, which can settle you two."


    Xia Nanlin looks at the flower kite.


    "Tingting, what do you think?" He asked Huayuan.


    What he wants is to live a simple life after victory.


    Now he has won and his great cause has been completed, although he is only an unknown hero. But how many comrades in arms died in the war of resistance against Japan. When he joined the army at the age of 13 and joined the revolution, he never thought of living to victory.


    Now, he has made money.


    He wants to find a remote place with his beloved girl, so that his enemies can''t find them, and live a poor life, comfortable and simple.


    "Although Manila has bad politics and poor environment, my factory has political protection and is absolutely safe." Yan Kai added, "many of the workers over there are from my family.


    The house is not good, at least it can accommodate you. If you can rest assured, go to Singapore. It''s a great day to be in Singapore. "


    Xia Nanlin goes to see the flower kite again.


    Hua Yuan bit her lip. At the moment, she couldn''t say anything more depressed: "then go to Nanyang. Mr. Yan, we''ll give you trouble."


    "Don''t bother, just do it." Yan Kai said.


    Later, at lunch, Hua Yuan went to the bathroom. Chen sushang took the opportunity to say to Xia Nanlin, "Mr. Xia, please enlighten her again. She has some other ideas to let her get rid of."


    Xia Nanlin looked at the direction of the bathroom: "I see. Thank you for reminding Miss Chen."


    He can also see that Huayuan is unwilling.


    Anyone can''t be too willing. After all, it''s the Revenge of killing his father and mother.


    When he returned to his room after dinner, the Taoist priest called Yan Kai and Chen sushang.


    He said to Yan Kai, "you four will leave tomorrow. Mr. Ning said that Huayuan has something to do with him. If you protect her, Mr. Ning will be grateful."


    Chen sushang was silent.


    Yan Kai looked at Taoist priest and then at Chen sushang: "Taoist priest, won''t you go?"


    "I have something else to do." The Taoist priest said, "I''m going to find yuan Xueyao. We need to discuss how to deal with the curse. You''re all normal people. Don''t be with me every day. It''s bad for you."


    Chen sushang bit his lower lip hard.


    Seeing this, Yan Kai knew her mind and said for her, "Taoist priest, we can''t go unless you are safe. Ah Li won''t be at ease if you do so."


    "Don''t be coquettish and lose your temper. What a big man." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang stood up and pressed him, "is this a temper tantrum? I won''t go."


    Taoist priest Changqing raised his face and looked at his little apprentice. He felt that the child was about to turn the world upside down.


    It''s really three days without going to the house to uncover the tiles.


    "There are other considerations when I let you go. Yuan Xueyao is coming. He is even more unhappy when he sees you and Yan Kai. You know, he still cares about you." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang was about to lose his temper: "I won''t go."


    When they were arguing, a woman came to the hotel lobby.


    The woman is wearing beautiful Miao clothes and Miao hair accessories on her head.


    Look at her clothes and clothes. She is an elder of the Miao family.


    The people in the hotel treated her politely: "would you like to stay?"


    The woman thought, "I want a room."


    "You have no luggage?"


    "Just rest your feet." The woman said.


    The hotel opened a room and led her to the second floor.


    After the woman entered the room, she closed the door tightly. When the woman left the room, however, she didn''t hear anything.


    She stayed in the room for more than an hour and walked out of the room.


    She sprinkled fine powder without trace along the door of each room.


    Her steps are very light and her movements are very fast. The silver ornaments of the Miao family on her body should be jingling, but now they are all quiet.


    After walking on the first floor, she went up to the third floor again.


    She walked to the second room on the third floor, stopped slightly, and her face was a little happy.


    Suddenly someone attacked her from behind.


    The woman looked back and saw someone coming. She was a little angry on her face, but she was bound by the man and led down the second floor.


    "Let go." Her voice is not high.


    Hu Junyuan loosened his hand and looked like a sharp arrow: "Ruhuai, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Ruhuai sneered, "that woman used me to escape from the Hu family. For so many years, you have been using this excuse to say that I violated the taboo of the Hu family and refused to marry me."


    Hu Junyuan''s back was slightly tight and his face was more heavy: "so?"


    "Of course, I want to kill her and avenge myself." Ruhuai looked cruel, "if you dare to block my way, I''ll kill you too."


    Hu Junyuan looked at her: "then try it."


    They seem to be going to fight in the corridor.


    A young man happened to come over and saw Ruhuai: "distinguished guest, are you okay? Is someone disturbing you?"


    This guy was just sent to Ruhuai. He knows her.


    Ruhuai didn''t want to scare the snake and smiled, "it''s all right. It''s my fiance."


    Then she took Hu Junyuan by the arm and took him back to her room.

 Chapter 1871

    Chen sushang was annoyed by the Taoist priest and turned and walked out of the hotel.


    Yan Kai caught up with her.


    When the sun came out, the street was very hot. After walking for a while, Chen sushang was sweating all over. Looking back, he saw Yan Kai, who was also sweating with her.


    She sighed. There was a shed in front of her: "I''m so thirsty. Go and have some tea."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    There are several people sitting idle in the shed. In addition to herbal tea, there are watermelons.


    Yan Kai asked her, "do you eat watermelon?"


    The watermelon is ripe, and the pulp is very red. When it is immersed in the well water, it makes people eat.


    Chen sushang nodded.


    Yan Kai ordered half a watermelon and listened to the gossip with Chen sushang while eating.


    Chen sushang ate a few mouthfuls of cool watermelon. His anger was suppressed before he spoke to Yan Kai slowly.


    "... I can''t go." She said to Yan Kai, "master is for me."


    "I know. I didn''t mean to persuade you to go." Yan Kai said, "but I''ll stay with you. I helped last time, didn''t I?"


    Chen sushang said, "go back first. Send Hua Yuan and Xia Nanlin first. Wait for me in Singapore. If I''m really going to die, you can only watch with me..."


    Yan Kai suddenly reached out and held her hand.


    Chen sushang smiled at him and tried to appease him: "I''ll talk casually."


    "Don''t say that." Yan Kai''s expression was serious. "I saw you taking risks, but there was nothing I could do. You thought I accepted it, but my heart was still very painful. Which man didn''t want to protect his beloved from the wind and rain?"


    Chen sushang was stunned for a moment.


    She really took Yan Kai''s magnanimity as a habit.


    Chen sushang has been too tired recently. His mind is haggard and his speech is a little brain.


    She shook Yan Kai''s hand back: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Yan Kai was not angry. He just didn''t like her to say depressed words.


    Chen sushang thought for a moment and said, "there is a kind of life that I want but don''t have. You give it to me and you are my hero."


    Yan Kai smiled: "your apology is very sincere. I feel it."


    "I''m serious." Chen Su said, "I also talked to Hu Junyuan about this problem..."


    Her voice stopped suddenly because she saw Hu Junyuan and a Miao girl.


    Chen sushang hurriedly grabbed Yan Kai and hid in the alley behind the shed.


    Yan Kai also saw it.


    He followed Chen sushang in silence, and they crept in.


    I saw Miao junnv at the corner.


    Chen sushang thought for a moment and waved to Yan Kai, "follow up?"


    Yan Kai took out the gun and loaded it, then shrank in his sleeve, walked forward first and motioned Chen sushang to follow.


    They saw from a distance that Hu Junyuan and Miao girl also turned to a secluded place.


    Yan Kai thought for a moment. If he walked around from the back, he should be able to go outside the tail wall of the alley over there. Eavesdropping from there is even less easy to be found.


    He pulled Chen Su Shang.


    The two had a tacit understanding. As soon as he pulled, Chen sushang knew what he wanted and turned around with him.


    They both poked their heads out from the end of the alley. Behind them were farmland. There was no door at the end of the alley.


    Soon, Hu Junyuan and the Miao girl came out and came to the ridge.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang quickly retracted their heads and squatted deeply.


    The quarrel between Hu Junyuan and the Miao girl is getting louder and louder.


    "... she was chosen by the Hu family. Can the Hu family spare you if you kill her?" Hu Junyuan was in a hurry.


    Ruhuai sneered: "without her, you Hu family won''t have to marry a daughter-in-law? It''s all excuses. Hu Junyuan, you''re the least thing."


    Chen sushang listened more carefully.


    Yan Kai also pricked up his ears.


    I only heard the Miao girl continue to scold: "you took a fancy to the beauty of the cheap servant girl, but you didn''t have the courage to admit that you used me as a cover for several years. Don''t think I don''t understand the tricks you played when you were a child?"


    "What trick?"


    "You treat me courteously and kindly in front of outsiders, so that everyone thinks you admire me. But privately, don''t think I don''t remember your face. Have you ever given me a good face? Have you cared for me?" The Miao girl''s voice became higher.


    Chen sushang looked at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai said to her silently, "despicable."


    Chen sushang smiled and his eyes were bent.


    Miao girl and Hu Junyuan continued to quarrel.


    When he was young, Ruhuai saw all the boys who were not as handsome as Hu Junyuan and loved him.


    She doesn''t know boys very well.


    Hu Junyuan''s weather is uncertain, and she doesn''t understand it. In front of outsiders, he is always very enthusiastic and thinks of her in everything; But in private, his indifferent look could not be ignored.


    Ruhuai thought he hated himself, but the people said that Hu Junyuan fell in love with her, even her aunt said so.


    She didn''t understand very much. Until Huayuan and Hu Junyuan got engaged, Hu Junyuan finally put away all his disguises. No matter in front of or behind people, he was as cold as ice to Ruhuai.


    He suddenly turned his face, like a good play, and finally came to the end.


    Ruhuai had a guess at that time that what Hu Junyuan really liked was the humble flower kite.


    She was unwilling, but her aunt said that Huayuan wouldn''t live long. This is the secret of the Hu family. Outsiders can''t inquire about it and won''t let her make trouble for Huayuan.


    Who knows, Huayuan took advantage of her and ran away from the Hu family.


    My aunt was so angry that she said a few wrong words in a hurry, but she was understood by Ruhuai.


    Ruhuai thought at that time that Hu Junyuan still liked her. He just perfunctorized the flower kite for the benefit of his family and made an appearance to outsiders.


    So after Hua Yuan left, she went to get close to Hu Junyuan regardless of past grievances.


    Hu Junyuan is probably to show that Huayuan ran away. He is not a loser. He also has Ruhuai and is a little enthusiastic about Ruhuai in front of others.


    His enthusiasm has exhausted Ruhuai''s more than four years of youth.


    Now, Ruhuai finally understands it.


    "Men like you are immoral, ruthless and cowardly. They use women to lie everywhere." Ruhuai said this, suddenly shot and slapped Hu Junyuan in the face.


    Hu Junyuan was beaten by her.


    "Go away, I''m going to kill that flower kite today. If you stop, you''ll die with her. Do you think I dare not kill you? I dare not fight against the Hu family, but I have to be angry." Ruhuai added, "if you watch her die, you won''t feel at ease all your life."


    Yan Kai heard this and silently said to Chen Su, "cruel."


    Chen sushang smiled silently again.


    She made a gesture to Yan Kai to stop him talking.


    Hu Junyuan was obviously blocked by the flower kite, so he lost his temper and couldn''t breathe smoothly. He said for a long time: "you also saw the new man, the man with white hair. His skill is more powerful than you and me. Are you going to die?"


    "He''s not with Huayuan." Such as Huai disdain, turn around and continue to go back.


    Hu Junyuan held her again: "be careful. The Hu family is in chaos. If something happens to you, no one will get you. You can''t be too rash when dealing with warlocks."

 Chapter 1872

    Chen sushang and Yan Kai overheard Hu Junyuan talking to Ruhuai. They dared not move. After they left, they sneaked back to the hotel from the alley.


    According to Hu Junyuan, another guest came to the hotel. It should be yuan Xueyao.


    Chen sushang''s mood is a little complicated.


    If a person has a sound mind, he cannot be completely indifferent to the joys, sorrows and joys of others.


    Chen sushang knew that yuan Xueyao still had some expectations.


    He looked forward to the lifting of the curse, the three of them could save their lives, and he could stay with Chen sushang.


    Now, it is impossible.


    He is sure to lose.


    "Pear?" Yan Kai clenched her hand. "Haven''t you changed your mind?"


    "What?"


    "We two..."


    Chen sushang laughed: "of course not."


    She took a deep breath and followed Yan Kai upstairs. She also had to be careful of Hu Junyuan and Ruhuai following her.


    Upstairs, Chen sushang knocked on master''s door first.


    The Taoist priest opened the door.


    Chen sushang saw yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao''s hair and eyebrows are all white. Different from the Taoist priest, his skin is dark. He seems to be 20 years old. He looks even haggard than the Taoist priest.


    Yan Kai looked at him and was stunned for a long time.


    He was very nervous and went to see Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang was speechless for a moment. He just looked at him and bit his lips.


    "Don''t, don''t be sad." Yuan Xueyao''s voice was also a little dull, "not you."


    He spoke more slowly than before.


    Chen sushang hid his hands in his sleeves and held them tightly to stop her trembling.


    She almost collapsed.


    Anyone who sees others become like this will not feel good.


    The Taoist priest is not serious all day, and his face is not too old. Chen sushang looks at him, but he is sad, but he is far from seeing yuan Xueyao so shocked.


    She knew her array, saved herself and hurt master and Yuan Xueyao, but she misunderstood the depth of the damage.


    Now she fully understands.


    What the hell did she do?


    Why is she so stupid and convinced of master''s words?


    Chen sushang doesn''t want to bear such guilt.


    It''s painful to owe others and can''t repay them. If she could, she would rather be the one who was betrayed.


    "Don''t be sad." Yuan Xueyao said again.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest smiled and said to Yan Kai, "go back first. I have something to discuss with Xue Yao."


    Yan Kai looked at Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao. He knew Chen sushang''s mood now.


    He is neither a stingy man nor a selfish man.


    "Taoist priest, have a chat. Ah Li hasn''t seen Xueyao for a long time. I''m going to see Huayuan and Mr. Xia. I''ll come back later." Yan Kai said.


    Then he patted Chen sushang on the shoulder.


    Chen sushang was grateful for his understanding at the moment and nodded at him.


    Yan Kai turned and went out and took the door for them.


    He sighed gently and hurried to the room of Huayuan and Xia Nanlin.


    There seemed to be a quarrel in the room.


    Yan Kai knocked on the door. After a while, Xia Nanlin came out to open the door and smiled at Yan Kai: "Mr. Yan?"


    "I have something to say. Is it convenient for you?" Yan Kai''s voice was very low.


    Xia Nanlin looked into the room.


    The flower kite took the voice of crying: "let Mr. Yan come in."


    Yan Kai enters the room. No matter what Huayuan and Xia Nanlin are doing, he tells Huayuan what he and Chen sushang overheard.


    Hua Yuan has tears on her face. She was just arguing with Xia Nanlin.


    When she heard the news, her face turned pale and the whole person panicked.


    "What to do? That woman is very powerful, and Hu Junyuan. What to do?" Huayuan was at a loss.


    Xia Nanlin looked at her like this and remembered what she had said before. He couldn''t help but say, "just like you, you still want to go to the Hu family for revenge? Tingting, can you think about me? What should I do if something happens to you?"


    "Is this the time to say this?" The voice of the flower kite rises.


    Xia Nanlin looked away, obviously still angry.


    He really wants to spend a little time in Nanyang with Huayuan and don''t do what he can''t do.


    Huayuan has promised, but she is secretly eager to try for revenge. She hasn''t slept much these days and is still thinking about it.


    Xia Nanlin was very angry.


    If he is a warlock, if he has a chance of one in ten thousand, he can work hard for the flower kite. However, they have no ability at all. Going to Hu''s house is completely death.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, what else can you do except put it down?


    Huayuan doesn''t think about the future or Xia Nanlin. He is very sad and quarrels with her.


    "... what shall we do?" She asked Yan Kai.


    Xia Nanlin wants to talk again.


    Compared with the flower kite, Yan Kai is more common. When she was in danger, she went to ask for help from ordinary people. So she still wanted to deal with the Hu family?


    It''s just a dream.


    "A guest came to the hotel. He was a friend of the Taoist priest and ah Li. He was very skillful. Hu Junyuan and Miao girl met him downstairs, so they were scared and withdrew first.


    We are safe at the moment, but you should be careful. You can''t go out of the hotel or even out of the room. When Ali and they finish, the Taoist priest will find a way to settle you first. " Yan Kai said.


    "What guest?" Asked the flower kite.


    Xia Nanlin felt dejected for a moment.


    He doesn''t want to quarrel with Huayuan anymore. He grew up from a big pot of snacks. His parents had long starved to death. He was trained by the organization. He couldn''t understand Huayuan''s obsession with his parents'' hatred.


    If a man wants revenge, he must prepare two coffins, one for himself and the other for his enemy. Who can get out of this?


    Huayuan is ready to sacrifice. What about Xia Nanlin? Can he accept losing her?


    "It should be great." Yan Kai said.


    Then he looked at the dazzling kite.


    Hua Yuan understood his expression, looked back and saw Xia Nanlin, and felt a pain in her heart.


    "Nanlin, i..." Hua Yuan opened her mouth to explain.


    Xia Nanlin turned around and poured himself a glass of water: "don''t say."


    He drank slowly and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Yan Kai looked at the two of them and said, "don''t blame me for my lack of interest. It''s not convenient for me to go back to my room now. If Hu Junyuan comes, the three of us can help each other. I have a gun on me and you can do some tricks with Huayuan."


    Hua Yuan nodded and didn''t drive him away.


    Yan Kai sat on the chair beside him.


    Each of the three had his own thoughts, and no one spoke any more.


    On the Taoist priest''s side, Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao were also silent for a long time.


    Chen sushang was very sad, but he couldn''t cry. At the thought of yuan Xueyao becoming like this, it was all because of her, but she couldn''t shed a tear for him, which made her heart more heavy.


    Yuan Xueyao seems to want to explain that he has other reasons, but he talks harder, and he doesn''t know where to start.


    The Taoist priest had to stand by and speak for them: "Xueyao, when you left Hong Kong, you talked well. Why did you change again?"

 Chapter 1873

    After yuan Xueyao left Hong Kong, he encountered untold difficulties.


    His youngest sister Xueling took control of the yuan family. Xuezhu died miserably and he was homeless.


    And because of the curse, he often has hallucinations.


    After he separated from the Taoist priest and Chen sushang, he had a bad life for half a year. Later, he received a message from the Taoist priest asking him to come to Guangxi, and he came.


    As for the whitening of his hair and eyebrows, he didn''t know very well. He hadn''t looked in the mirror for a long time.


    He didn''t care much when he saw it.


    Knowing that it was Chen sushang who solved the curse, yuan Xueyao suddenly relaxed and felt that the hair and eyebrows turned white and valuable.


    He wanted to tell Chen sushang, but he knew that Chen sushang was guilty. Besides making her feel more guilty, he couldn''t change anything.


    He didn''t say anything.


    The Taoist priest asked him how to speak again. He tried to explain, "I haven''t spoken for a long time."


    He really hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    During this time, he lived alone and was always alone.


    The advantage is that the technique has made great progress. The disadvantage is that the curse of heaven has a faster impact on him. He often has a short circuit in his brain. Chen sushang has lifted the curse of heaven. He bears the same burden as the Taoist priest. He has changed more than the Taoist priest.


    This is also the consequence of his forced deepening of the technique. He doesn''t blame anyone.


    "Have you been alone?" The Taoist priest asked again, "let you go to Vietnam with me. You said you had something to do. What are you doing?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang calmed his mood a lot before slowly saying to yuan Xueyao, "we''ll find a way. Didn''t Mr. Ning say that the Hu family''s pulse protector might be useful? We have a chance."


    Taoist Changqing also said, "that''s why I called you."


    Yuan Xueyao nodded.


    He didn''t say anything.


    After sitting for a moment, Chen sushang still didn''t know how to speak. The only way she can relieve her guilt is to help master and Yuan Xueyao solve the curse.


    "Ah Li." Yuan Xueyao called her.


    Chen sushang raised his head.


    "Don''t worry." Yuan Xueyao added, "I''m still alive."


    Chen sushang smiled bitterly.


    In the evening, they went downstairs to have dinner together.


    Chen sushang temporarily separated from yuan Xueyao and talked about the Miao girl and Hu Junyuan.


    At present, the most important thing is to repair the barrier between the Hu family and the outside world and get new sacrifices.


    Chen sushang''s crime, although extremely heinous, is not the most important thing of the Hu family. The Hu family still can''t spare time to deal with her, so they live in the city safely.


    Only Hu Junyuan came.


    "Master, stay here with Xueyao and pay attention to the Hu family. I''ll take Yan Kai, Hua Yuan and Mr. Xia out of Guangxi and go to Guangzhou first. I''ll come back when they get on the boat." Chen Su business road.


    She made up her mind.


    Their only hope at present is the Hu family''s pulse protector.


    But Yan Kai and Hua Yuan couldn''t help them. They also invited Hu Junyuan and Miao girl.


    "But..." Huayuan couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Chen sushang glared at her: "don''t make trouble."


    Huayuan had never seen her so angry and was silent immediately.


    After dinner, Yan Kai and others went back to their room to pack up.


    Upon entering the room, Yan Kai hugged Chen sushang. He was a tall man with long arms and legs. He put his arms around Chen sushang.


    "Yan Kai..."


    "I understand." Yan Kai''s voice was very low. "You can''t go. When I saw yuan Xueyao like that, I knew you must repay this favor.


    Our Yan family will take revenge if we have revenge and will not pay back if we have kindness. This is the family rule. My grandfather should have told you. I told you in advance. "


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing at him.


    When she is with him, she is always happy, because Yan Kai himself is a sunny and cheerful person.


    He can even understand her.


    He left with a heavy worry. Chen sushang knew what it was like to be anxious. He might as well kill him, so Yan Kai also suffered a lot.


    He did not pass these on to Chen Su Shang.


    "Ah Li, there''s something you may not know." Yan Kai still didn''t let go of her. "In order to find you, aunt made a wish to be vegetarian and do a hundred good things.


    She has started, done a lot of good deeds, and has been a vegetarian. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s a blessing. So don''t be afraid when you are in danger. God bless you. "


    Chen sushang was shocked.


    She doesn''t know about it.


    It turned out that her family had done so much for her behind her back.


    "I will pray for you, too." Yan Kai said, "when you return to Singapore, I will hurt you well."


    Chen sushang nodded again.


    "Then I''ll go with Huayuan and Mr. Xia first and settle them down." Yan Kai said again.


    Chen sushang stretched out his hand and hugged his waist: "Yan Kai, I don''t want you either. I will live well for you, for my mother and aunt."


    Yan Kai is very pleased.


    After a moment of intimacy, Chen sushang began to help Yan Kai pack things together.


    There is a interlayer in Yan Kai''s box, which he has always forgotten.


    At the moment, he saw the interlayer and opened it.


    There are two rings inside. They were bought when they got married. Later, after divorce, Chen sushang returned them.


    "Here you are." Yan Kai took it out.


    Chen sushang cried and laughed, "here you are? Young master Yan, is that how you woo girls? Don''t you understand romance?"


    "It was yours." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang was inexplicably moved by this sentence.


    Of course you are mine, and I am yours. It seems that I am really romantic.


    She couldn''t help laughing again and took it.


    When she reached for it, Yan Kai suddenly half knelt down and took her hand: "would you like to marry me again, Ali?"


    Chen sushang''s eyes were hot: "yes."


    Yan Kai put the ring on her hand: "that can''t be changed. No matter what the law says, I think you are my wife."


    "It won''t change." Chen Su business road.


    She looked at Yan Kai and suddenly said, "you pull out two hair for me."


    Yan Kai didn''t know why, but he pulled it out.


    He put his hair in the palm of Chen sushang''s hand.


    Chen sushang himself pulled out two, put them together, and then took out a piece of Rune paper.


    She said to Yan Kai, "this is not a serious technique. It''s from my master''s book. Two people associated with this spell will have excellent marriage luck."


    After that, Chen sushang lit the spell and quickly read a few words of the spell, whether it was used or not.


    After finishing, she said to Yan Kai, "now it''s heaven and earth as evidence. I''m your wife, which is more reliable than the law."


    Yan Kai thought the scene was a little funny and stood there laughing.


    Chen sushang reminded the laughing Mr. Yan: "please kiss your wife."


    Yan Kai came forward and hugged her. The more he thought about it, the funnier it was. Kissing her seemed to keep laughing.


    Chen sushang bit him gently on the lip.


    Yan Kai was in pain and suddenly realized what she had just said.


    His wife


    "Tonight, you have to perform your husband''s duty." Chen Su business road.


    After she said that, her face turned red and her head was deeply buried in Yan Kai''s arms.

 Chapter 1874

    Yan Kai hugged Chen sushang.


    He was a little nervous for some reason.


    Chen sushang waited for a moment and finally raised his face and looked at him. Yan Kai looked at the ruddy cheeks, softened his heart and kissed her lips.


    Her lips are soft.


    When he was about to go further, Chen Su Shang suddenly stopped.


    She immediately pushed Yan Kai: "someone just ran over. Is it a flower kite?"


    Yan Kai: "


    He didn''t know whether Chen sushang wanted to continue or stop. He was stunned for a moment.


    His mind was on her, and he couldn''t hear everything outside.


    And Chen sushang really heard the voice.


    She made a gesture to Yan Kai and opened the door quietly. Then she saw Xia Nanlin sneaking downstairs.


    She asked Yan Kai to see it too.


    Yan Kai saw that the beautiful scenery in his heart scattered in a crowd and could not get together again.


    "... maybe he just went downstairs." Yan Kai whispered.


    Chen sushang shook his head: "just go downstairs. Why are you sneaking?"


    "He''s sneaking away?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang shook his head again: "I heard another footstep downstairs before. It may be Huayuan."


    Yan Kai didn''t know what to say.


    People go upstairs and downstairs, perhaps to do some normal private affairs.


    He pulled Chen sushang and gently closed the door: "leave them alone..."


    Chen sushang also felt that it was not suitable to meddle in anyone''s business before. She and Yan Kai have just made a private appointment for life, which is the time of the most intense love.


    She turned back.


    Yan Kai hugged her again, kissed her a few times, and then stopped.


    He can''t go on.


    "Ah Li, I always thought that if we get together again and have a grand wedding, I was wrong last time and almost left you. This is my regret.


    I don''t want to treat you so carelessly. You and your marriage should be more grand. I love you, Ali. I''ve always wanted to be your husband. " Yan Kai said and sighed softly.


    Chen sushang put his arms around his neck.


    She buried her head in the nest of his neck: "I know, I can understand."


    "Come on, let''s go after Xia Nanlin and don''t let them make trouble again." Yan Kai patted her on the back, "I know you can''t let go."


    Chen sushang can''t let go.


    They repeatedly told Huayuan and Xia Nanlin not to leave the room easily. If they need anything, they can find Chen sushang.


    The two men still slipped out.


    Chen sushang had a hunch that they were not quite right.


    She and Yan Kai also quietly opened the door of the room and prepared to slip down.


    Who knows, just came to the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest opened the door.


    As if he had been caught being a thief, Chen sushang immediately stood up straight.


    Her reaction was that there was no silver 300 Liang here. Yan Kai was unable to help her forehead and didn''t know how to cover it up for her.


    Fortunately, the Taoist priest did not intend to study deeply: "Why are you two going?"


    "Huayuan and Xia Nanlin may have slipped away. I''m going to have a look. I can''t let them die. Mr. Ning said he wanted to take Huayuan back." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest said loudly and closed the door.


    Yan Kai: "


    The master is really indifferent.


    Instead of deliberately slowing down, Chen sushang strode down.


    Yan Kai followed.


    The shadows of Hua Yuan and Xia Nanlin have disappeared from the street.


    Chen sushang took out the compass, which was used to track Xia Nanlin. She hasn''t changed it yet.


    When the compass went west, Chen sushang took Yan Kai''s hand and the two men pursued to the West.


    Yuan Xueyao stood in front of the window, glanced down, saw Chen sushang and Yan Kai, and said to the Taoist priest next to him, "you''re right."


    "Ah Li''s technique has made great progress these days." The Taoist priest was very pleased, "if you don''t call the wind and rain in the future, you can protect yourself."


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t answer.


    He still stood in front of the window and let the cool wind of early autumn blow his face.


    Chen sushang will not get any good results if he mixes with ordinary people. Although there are many great warlocks who live in groups of wives and concubines and live a long life, few things have been recorded.


    How many warlocks are unknown and die in silence?


    Warlocks have a great influence on ordinary people.


    "Ah Li, why did she change her mind?" Yuan Xueyao asked.


    He talked more with the Taoist priest, and gradually he could control his voice, and his speech became fluent.


    "Because she has Yan Kai in her heart, it comes naturally." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yuan Xueyao closed his eyes slightly.


    Compared with Yan Kai, he is really not likable enough. At the beginning, Ali also showed his refusal. He didn''t succeed from beginning to end.


    He doesn''t blame anyone.


    He sneaked back to Yuan''s house this time.


    Taoist Changqing occasionally spoke for the yuan family. He felt that compared with the Hu family, the yuan family''s technique was more advanced and less closed and foolish.


    Yuan Xueyao used to be at home every day and didn''t feel it.


    After experiencing the prosperity of Hong Kong and returning to Yuan''s house, yuan Xueyao realized how backward and old the place was, and the people and things were full of decay.


    Did he have the heart to let Chen sushang, who lived in Nanjing and studied foreign languages, give up his life in Hong Kong and follow him back to Yuan''s house?


    He was very sad at the thought of making her suffer.


    Well, Chen sushang didn''t choose him, but he was very good.


    Yuan Xueyao was secretly sad. The Taoist priest rarely had a good temper. He patted him on the shoulder: "if you want to be open, there are more things you can''t do in life."


    Yuan Xueyao: "


    It can be seen that Taoist priest is really comforting. No wonder Chen sushang always wants to betray his school all day.


    They were talking when something exploded not far away.


    It is the kind of explosion that disturbs the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, not what ordinary people can hear and see.


    The compass that the Taoist priest was carrying kept ringing, and the pointer was about to become a windmill.


    That location is exactly where Chen sushang and Yan Kai went after Huayuan.


    Taoist priest and Yuan Xueyao suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly chased out.


    Before they got there, they met Huayuan and Xia Nanlin head-on.


    The two of them hurried back. Huayuan held Xia Nanlin''s hand, and they ran panting.


    "What''s going on?" The Taoist priest''s voice was very urgent and his tone was more severe than ever.


    Hua Yuan tried to point back and gasped: "she... Ruhuai... Wants to kill us..."


    The Taoist priest ignored her and hurried over there.


    When he arrived, the Miao girl, Ruhuai, was running fast and disappeared at the end of the street, leaving only a residual shadow.


    While Chen sushang and Yan Kai stood.


    Next to them lay a man with wide eyes and red cheeks, like cooked shrimp, who had no breath at all.


    It''s Hu Junyuan.


    The Taoist priest frowned.


    He and Yuan Xueyao also plan to rob the array protection magic tools of the Hu family. At this time, it is most taboo to fight hard with the Hu family. Saving Chen sushang is inevitable, but other things can be postponed.


    There is no need to kill Hu Junyuan.


    "Not Ali." Yan Kai saw the Taoist priest and saw that his face was very bad, and Yuan Xueyao who followed him also slightly frowned. Yan Kai took the initiative to explain to Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang didn''t kill Hu Junyuan.


    And Hu Junyuan is really dead.

 Chapter 1875

    The evergreen Taoist priest was unwilling and squatted down to touch Hu Junyuan''s pulse.


    Even if Mr. Ning is present, it is impossible to save Hu Junyuan. He was poisoned and killed on the spot.


    "That Ruhuai, she killed the flower kite and was blocked by Hu Junyuan." Chen sushang said to his master, "she ran away. Her Gu Shu has no effect on Yan Kai."


    Changqing nodded: "Yan Kai has that jade pendant, which can be useful."


    Does it work?


    Is a very big role.


    Chen sushang didn''t know what to say.


    You can''t let Hu Junyuan''s body lie on the street, but if you report the case, according to the rules of the government, the Taoist priest is also suspected of murder, and he may be locked up.


    Once the Hu family comes, without the Taoist priest, yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang are in danger.


    "I''ll find a way. You go first." Said the Taoist priest.


    He quickly went to the trash can next to him, found a dirty rag, covered Hu Junyuan and covered his face.


    "Let''s go." The Taoist priest said again.


    Chen sushang suddenly felt a little sad.


    She saw Hu Junyuan hit by Ruhuai with her own eyes, saw him fall to the ground and die, and then master and Yuan Xueyao came. Her mind has always been on how to deal with the aftermath.


    Until now, she suddenly realized that Hu Junyuan was dead.


    She has no friendship with Hu Junyuan. He has always been her hostage and her enemy.


    He is not a good man, and his character needs to be discussed. But he was dead. From a fresh life to a cold body, Chen sushang''s heart pounded.


    She didn''t know which chord was touched and suddenly felt very sad.


    Life is so fragile.


    She has also taken a lot of risks recently. If she died in the Hu family last time, what would Yan Kai think? If the reverse bite is more powerful, and master and Yuan Xueyao are killed by her, how should she deal with herself?


    She was stunned there.


    The Taoist priest frowned: "go, why are you stunned?"


    Yan Kai also pulled her: "ah li..."


    Chen sushang revived and followed Yan Kai and Yuan Xueyao back quickly.


    The Taoist priest played drums in the street for a while, and then there was a messy voice outside. Many people said that there was a dead man and an accident.


    Later, people from the Public Security Bureau came.


    Taoist priest Changqing also returned to the hotel and stayed closed. He only looked at the situation outside from the window with Chen sushang and others.


    Huayuan was also present.


    The six of them are now in the same room, mainly worried about the return of Ruhuai.


    Huayuan seems to have no patience. She gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    She stayed in there alone for a long time.


    She had known Hu Junyuan since childhood. He was selfish, thin and cool, uncertain and arrogant.


    He is the superior master. Huayuan is a practical girl. She thinks it will have nothing to do with him in this life.


    She had never seen him, and even when she was bullied by him, she just bowed her head and endured it silently.


    But fate made such a big joke.


    She hates the Hu family and Hu Junyuan even more.


    She never thought that he would stop her behind without hesitation at the moment when Ruhuai shot.


    He turned to look at her eyes, so strong and desperate.


    Hua Yuan still can''t figure out why he did that.


    She remembered that when she was a child, some children of the Hu family joked that Hu Junyuan loved her.


    Of course she doesn''t believe it.


    Until this moment.


    She also remembered that she had lost her parents and was received on the mountain of the Hu family and said she would be engaged to Hu Junyuan that night.


    It was cold that night. It snowed on the hillside, and the whole view was covered with white snow. The mountains that can''t see the end, so lofty and magnificent, also make people feel small and desperate.


    Hu Junyuan was only a teenager at that time. He was already very tall. Although his face didn''t fade childish, he was naturally lonely and proud.


    He came in the snow with a handful of sugar in his palm.


    The sugar was warmed by his palm, a little soft and sticky.


    Huayuan misses her family and her parents very much. When she eats sugar, she tears silently.


    Hu Junyuan reached out and gently wiped her tears.


    He looked at her: "don''t cry. Later... I''ll take care of you later."


    At the thought that he was so bad and vicious to her, and that he could only rely on him after that, Huayuan was even more desperate, and the whole person cried and trembled.


    Hu Junyuan reached out and hugged her.


    The breeze was still blowing into the room, and the snow was still blowing out of the window.


    The house was burned with earthworm, which was very warm.


    Hua Yuan remembered that moment and she was really quiet. She had an inexplicable trust in the boy who hugged her.


    He will marry her in a few years.


    He said he would take care of her.


    He used to have a good relationship with Miao girl Ruhuai, but since then, he deliberately avoided Ruhuai.


    He often comes to see the flower kite.


    He was outside, sophisticated and sophisticated. Everyone thought he was too serious, like an old-fashioned man, a little old-fashioned.


    But in front of Huayuan, he would also tease her and laugh with her.


    He is more like a young and curious boy, especially energetic, holding the flower kite to explore the secrets of the mountain.


    When he went down to work, he would bring gifts to her; When he eats good food, he will leave one for her; The Hu family has good-looking fabrics. He will be very overbearing. First pick out the best and leave it to Huayuan.


    Huayuan accepted him from trembling to the ease of two people living in peace.


    She is used to his kindness.


    Until one day, she knew the secret of the Hu family, her fate and the cause of her parents'' death.


    She is a captive pig of Hu family and Hu Junyuan. No matter how well she is raised, it is also for the day of slaughter. Of course, she is a sow. In addition to being slaughtered, she has to bear offspring for the Hu family.


    Her child is not qualified to live normally in the future. Like another sacrifice, it will be made neither human nor ghost, and will always be placed on the altar of the Hu family.


    Flower kite is not crazy.


    From that moment on, any kindness of Hu Junyuan changed in her heart.


    She seized the opportunity and fled the Hu family.


    She was very happy that she could imagine their anger.


    She almost didn''t want to use these people to kill her parents that year.


    All his kindness to Huayuan is meaningless under the premise of that purpose.


    To this day, he died.


    Huayuan realized that maybe he really loved her.


    She will not be soft hearted for any one of the Hu family, let alone a little sad for Hu Junyuan.


    If she is soft hearted, she will be sorry for her parents.


    But when she looked up, she looked in the mirror and found that she was full of tears.


    At this time, she thought of the candy on that snowy night.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and took several deep breaths.


    During this time, she has been hesitating and struggling with something.


    Maybe she should do something for herself and her parents.


    Her grudges with the Hu family can never disappear with her escape.


    Huayuan is ready.


    She came out of the bathroom. The Taoist priest and they had made an agreement. Yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang will send the three of them away tomorrow.


    "I won''t go." Huayuan looked at them. "Nanlin, you go with Mr. Yan first. If I can live, I''ll find you."

 Chapter 1876

    Everyone looked at the flower kite.


    Xia Nanlin has an overwhelming disappointment at the bottom of his eyes.


    Revenge is swallowing the flower kite. For revenge, she has planned to give up her life and Xia Nanlin''s feelings.


    Xia Nanlin couldn''t catch her and save her. He also felt that his position in her heart was not high. He was very sad and a little angry at the same time.


    "... don''t fool around." Chen sushang sighed, "flower kite, you..."


    "I know that my skill is not good. It''s an ant trying to shake the tree for the upper Hu family." Hua Yuan interrupted Chen sushang, "but you have forgotten one very important thing: the Hu family needs me."


    Everyone looked at her again.


    Xia Nanlin also knows about it, although he feels incredible.


    He suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe it: "do you want to go back to Hu''s house and have children for them?"


    The Hu family chose the flower kite because her eight characters are suitable for giving birth to children who can be sacrificed to the Hu family.


    Such a woman is hard to find. Otherwise, the Hu family would not have only Hu Lingsheng''s son for so many years.


    After Huayuan left, the Hu family lost her trace because she went too far.


    The Hu family never paid special attention to the fleeing flower kite. They thought it was OK to find another one.


    But after so many years, the Hu family didn''t find a suitable one.


    Now, Hu Junyuan is dead, and the sacrifices of the Hu family have been destroyed by Chen sushang.


    The Hu family lost a powerful support and sacrifice. They need to reconsider who they choose to marry Huayuan and when.


    Hua Yuan can go back to the Hu family in a fair way. If she can delay for a moment, she will have a chance to find the array protection magic weapon of the Hu family.


    She knew where the Hu family hid valuable things. At first, Hu Junyuan took her to see it and told her how to crack the mechanism lock.


    "This is an expedient measure." Hua Yuan didn''t look at Xia Nanlin and didn''t dare to look at him. "It''s a big deal. If Hu Junyuan hadn''t blocked it, I''d be dead. I don''t care. I just want to destroy the Hu family."


    Xia Nanlin can''t stand it anymore.


    He turned and was about to go out.


    The Taoist priest was afraid of his accident and winked at Yan Kai and Yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao and Yan Kai stood up and followed out.


    Only the Taoist priest and Chen sushang were left in the room with Huayuan.


    When yuan Zhanlu didn''t rely on his brother and sister, he began to rely on him.


    He encouraged Huayuan: "your idea is very right. If you don''t gamble in your life, you will always leave regret."


    Chen sushang looked at her master in a bad mood: "don''t encourage her to die." "Who can not die?" The Taoist priest said meaningfully, "it depends on how you die. Hua Yuan, how have you been these years? Have you ever dreamed of the Hu family and your parents after falling asleep at night? You know, those guilt tonight will still haunt you and haunt you


    In your life, you are doomed not to live a normal life. "


    Chen sushang couldn''t bear it and shouted to her master, "you can''t do this! Huayuan, he''s using you."


    The Taoist priest turned her eyes: "you''re not a flower kite. You don''t have back pain when standing and talking."


    Hua Yuan looked at Taoist priest and then at Chen sushang: "Miss Chen, Taoist priest is right."


    Chen sushang: "


    Her master threw himself into his favor and said all Huayuan''s thoughts correctly.


    Huayuan is at a dead end now.


    She was not indifferent to Hu Junyuan''s death. She can''t tell who she blames.


    As soon as Hu Junyuan died, Huayuan suddenly felt that her life was not so important; Their own love seems dispensable.


    Only the hatred for the Hu family is unbreakable.


    She has lost her reason.


    "Flower kite, listen to me!" Chen sushang hurried to board her shoulder. "Your parents'' death has nothing to do with you. The only reason is that the Hu family is crazy;


    Hu Junyuan''s death has nothing to do with you. If he hadn''t provoked Ruhuai himself, Ruhuai wouldn''t have come to you for revenge. When he was a child, he used Ruhuai as a shield. Now it''s just a reward for evil.


    Your life is as precious as everyone''s life. You can''t easily leave it in the Hu family. If you go this time, there is only one way to die. Even if you steal the array protection magic weapon and give it to my master and Yuan Xueyao, they are not sure they can save you. "


    Hua Yuan listened to her words, but there was no wave in her eyes.


    As the Taoist priest said, Chen sushang doesn''t have a back ache when standing and talking. It''s not Chen sushang who has the Revenge of killing his father and mother with the Hu family. She''s not qualified to tell Huayuan how to think.


    "Then, what about Mr. Xia?" Chen sushang was feeble. "Have you thought about him?"


    The flower kite''s face ached.


    Her heart and mouth hurt violently for a moment.


    Of course she remembers Xia Nanlin.


    She tried to cover her chest and let these emotions dissipate slowly. Then she said to Chen Su, "he will always go forward, and his sadness will pass. In a few years, maybe he will find someone better than me."


    Chen sushang can''t bear it anymore.


    The flower kite is completely obsessed.


    "... you liked Hu Junyuan, too, didn''t you?" Chen Su used his mace, "that''s why his death hit you so hard."


    The flower kite bit her lip hard and almost broke it: "I didn''t!"


    "You can lie to yourself. If it weren''t for him, why would you be like this?" Chen sushang sneered, "are you worthy of your parents? You are in love with the enemy''s son."


    The Taoist priest pushed Chen sushang hard.


    This dead girl is about to disturb Huayuan''s mood.


    The Taoist priest thinks it''s good. A flower kite who wants to die all day finally wants to throw herself into the fire pit. Everyone can be free.


    Huayuan died, and she no longer remembers hatred and pain; The Taoist priest and Yuan Xueyao have the chance to get the pulse protection magic weapon of the Hu family, which may be able to solve the curse of heaven.


    Hello, everyone.


    "I didn''t!" Hua Yuan suddenly stood up and roared at Chen sushang, "you''re talking nonsense! I hate the Hu family. Why do you humiliate me?"


    For a moment, Chen sushang didn''t know who to sympathize with.


    She couldn''t look down and turned away.


    At the entrance of the stairs, she met yuan Xueyao and others.


    Yuan Xueyao is chatting with Yan Kai. Xia Nanlin sits on the next stairs and smokes.


    "... is it a Tibetan area?" Yan Kai asked.


    Yuan Xueyao said, "yes."


    "Are you alone? Do the Tibetans believe in shamans?" Yan Kai asked again.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded again.


    "Do they believe in you?" Yan Kai asked again.


    Yuan Xueyao thought, "they support me. They believe in shaman and me."


    Yan Kai knows.


    Chen sushang came over and asked them what they were talking about: "how did you talk about the Tibetan area?"


    "Xueyao said that he has been meditating in a good place during this period, especially in the Tibetan area." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang did not expect that yuan Xueyao could chat with Yan Kai so freely.


    She straightened her mind and asked about yuan Xueyao''s recent situation.


    Knowing that yuan Xueyao had been hiding in the Tibetan area and had only sneaked back to Yuan''s house a few times, Chen sushang felt particularly uncomfortable.


    Their brother and sister are losers in the struggle of the yuan family. They don''t even have a foothold.


    Yuan Xueyao was supposed to be the patriarch of the yuan family.


    Chen sushang felt that yuan Xueyao didn''t need anyone''s sympathy, so she didn''t say much.


    Just mentioned the flower kite.


    Chen sushang said to them, "Huayuan is determined to go to Hu''s house." Xia Nanlin, on one side, shook his hand slightly and dropped the ashes of cigarettes. It was as if his heart had become ashes.

 Chapter 1877

    Xia Nanlin stopped talking.


    He went back to Yan Kai''s room and stayed closed, regardless of how the flower kite tossed.


    Hua Yuan has discussed with Taoist priest that she is going to visit Hu''s house.


    The Taoist priest agreed with her to go.


    Chen sushang tried again and again, but Hua Yuan couldn''t listen. She was really determined this time.


    "... master, please persuade her not to let her die." Chen sushang is very sad.


    The Taoist priest poked the apprentice''s forehead: "are you stupid? Can''t you look at the picture? That girl has a rich face in the evening. Her life may be harder than you."


    Chen sushang: "


    She hasn''t noticed other people''s faces for a long time, because for warlocks, faces don''t work.


    Hua Yuan is not a great Warlock. The fur she has learned is not as good as Chen sushang.


    "But just in case." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest rolled his eyes: "if you go out and walk, you may trip over a stone and die; if you eat, you may be stuck by a bone. If something happens every day, you are too worried."


    Chen sushang was completely speechless.


    The Taoist priest bought a dress. He bought a Miao man''s headscarf for himself and Yuan Xueyao. They wrapped up all their white hair, shaved their eyebrows and asked Chen Su to paint them with a charcoal pen.


    As long as it''s not too close, it''s enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    They accompanied Huayuan to the town of Hu family.


    Before leaving, Huayuan went to see Xia Nanlin. Her face was pale and her lips trembled slightly: "Nanlin, let''s do this. You follow Mr. Yan to Nanyang. Find a job and find a woman to start a family in the future."


    Xia Nanlin still doesn''t look at her.


    There was a kind of despair after the pain on his face: "I will collect the body for you. When you are buried, I will go to Nanyang. From then on, I won''t remember you."


    Huayuan''s heart was stabbed.


    She bit her lips hard, so she didn''t cry out: "I''m leaving."


    She turned and walked away quickly.


    Xia Nanlin slowly turned his face and looked at her direction. His reason had been defeated.


    He''s going crazy, too.


    When Hua Yuan arrived downstairs, the Taoist priest and Yuan Xueyao waited for a long time.


    They didn''t let Chen sushang follow them, but let her stay in the hotel with Yan Kai and Xia Nanlin.


    Yan Kai said, "let ah Li follow. You have one more person and one more chance of winning. I gave the gun to ah Li."


    The Taoist priest looked at him.


    Yan Kai''s expression was Frank: "didn''t you say that ah Li''s blood is very special and plays a great role in the array? Taoist priest, I hope you can succeed at one time."


    Once successful, solve all the problems, and then everyone goes home for a small day.


    "Master, Xueyao, I won''t hold you back." Chen sushang also pleaded.


    The Taoist priest asked her to change her clothes and make some changes in her dress, but she couldn''t dress up as a Miao girl.


    Chen sushang dressed himself up as an ordinary peasant woman. She wiped her face with the ashes on the ground, made herself dirty, and followed them.


    Yan Kai went upstairs.


    Xia Nanlin was still smoking in the room, silent.


    Yan Kai didn''t know how to comfort him, but asked, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Xia Nanlin shook his head.


    He was speechless and hungry, like a walking corpse.


    "... shall we go first? I''ll send you to Singapore and come back." Yan Kai asked him.


    Xia Nanlin shook his head again.


    This time, he finally said, "I''ll wait for Tingting to come back."


    Yan Kai thought this sentence was very sad.


    Xia Nanlin kept a hope in such despair.


    "... Tingting is very sad that the man is dead." Xia Nanlin said again.


    Yan Kai comforted him: "don''t think too much."


    "I don''t care much. She has friendship and knows that the man died for her." Xia Nanlin said, "she didn''t just avenge her parents. The Hu family destroyed a lot of people, including Hu Junyuan."


    Yan Kai nodded and felt that Xia Nanlin was very reasonable and not a stubborn person. He was very suitable to be friends with Yan Kai.


    Xia Nanlin said this and stopped talking.


    Yan Kai was worried about Chen sushang who followed him, and he didn''t want to talk to him again.


    The Taoist priest and his party went to the town and planned to mix with the Hu family.


    He went to inquire.


    "... what cultural heritage does the Hu family have? The government wants to protect it, so it has pulled the line there and won''t give it to the past." People in the street told the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest was surprised.


    How many days?


    He asked Chen sushang and others to find a place to settle down. He went to inquire about the situation himself.


    Two hours later, he returned to the hotel. "... Hu family sent people to talk with the government, probably to make up for a huge amount of taxes, and the government recognized their identity. Only the land was to be paid to the public, and registered residence was needed." The Taoist priest said, "there are no spectators over there,


    It is said that the Hu family is also preparing to move. "


    "Really?" Huayuan is worried.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "of course, it''s just a delaying measure."


    The deep mountain behind the Hu family stretches for eighteen thousand miles.


    The mountain was destroyed. They went deep, chose a new place and set up a barrier.


    They won''t give up their home.


    They did not fight against the secular world, but adopted the method of showing kindness, which also shows that they are very determined to stay.


    They are procrastinating and preparing.


    "... we can''t get through it?" Huayuan asked again.


    "Don''t mix up. You go straight there and we''ll stay in the town for a few more days." Said the Taoist priest.


    Huayuan looked at them and was a little worried: "you are outsiders. People in the town can see if you will..." "Haven''t you noticed that today''s inns are full?" The Taoist priest said, "many outsiders have heard the anecdotes of the Hu family and come here to catch up with the excitement. We don''t stand out here. Second, the Hu family is in a mess and won''t send anyone here


    To keep our. "


    Huayuan took a deep breath.


    She misunderstood again.


    This is the best time for her. She can''t miss it.


    "I''ll go right away." Hua Yuan said, "wait for me right here. I''ll come out as soon as I find something."


    The Taoist priest nodded.


    Huayuan agreed with them again: "if I go to steal, I will choose around 3:30 p.m. to do it. You go there at 3:30 every day and wait for an hour. I leave before I come out and come back another day."


    The Taoist priest said yes.


    He told Huayuan a few more words.


    Write down the flowers one by one.


    After she left, Tao sighed and talked about Huayuan: "the child is not sharp enough. If she can really steal the array protection magic tools of the Hu family, she can only say that the luck of the Hu family has arrived. If she has not followed the way of heaven for hundreds of years, she will be eaten back."


    Chen sushang was silent.


    Yuan Xueyao did not speak.


    The Taoist priest''s words were not supported, and he was not embarrassed. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it.


    And Huayuan rented an ox cart and went to the Hu family.


    From a distance, she saw the village at the back of the forest, which was once her home. Huayuan thought of the past and her parents, and immediately covered with a layer of water mist.


    She blinked hard.


    "Go and tell the patriarch that I''m back." She stood in front of the person on duty in the Hu family. "I have something to talk to the head of the clan."


    The people on duty were from the town at the foot of the mountain. They happened to know her. After a few discussions, they turned and went up the mountain. A moment later, a young master of the Hu family personally brought someone and connected the flower kite to the mountain.

 Chapter 1878

    Huayuan didn''t see the old man as the patriarch, but the big man.


    The eldest master died a son, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    When Huayuan saw him, she hated and feared him. She came back this time to steal things, not to fight against the Hu family, so she pretended to be soft and deceptive in front of the big master.


    "I didn''t kill the second young master." Her voice pretended to tremble, but she was not afraid at all.


    She knew that the master was cruel and ruthless, and she knew that she had no chance of winning, but when facing a strong enemy, she was so calm that she couldn''t gather any fear.


    It turns out that fear of death is the biggest source of fear. If you abandon this, you can be truly fearless.


    The eldest master gave her a cold look: "he died of the magic of the Miao family. You don''t have the ability."


    The Hu family already knows that Hu Junyuan was killed by the golden silkworm Gu of Ruhuai.


    Ruhuai is gone. The Hu family and Miao village are looking for her everywhere.


    "What are you doing up the mountain?" The master sat on the chair, his eyes always looked at the flower kite like an ant, and he could crush her with one finger at any time.


    As expected, Huayuan trembled and trembled for a long time as before: "I''m afraid."


    The old man''s face was even darker.


    If Hua Yuan said another nonsense, he would kill her himself.


    "... Ruhuai also wants to kill me. Now she is not allowed by the Miao and Hu families. She can''t go home and will wander around. She will find me. I''ll never have peace in my life, except..." Huayuan trembled more and choked in her voice.


    There is no place to protect her except the Hu family.


    "I think if you want to avenge her, she may blame me for the manslaughter of the second young master and go up the mountain to find me. Then you can catch her.


    Once you catch her, can you remember me and forgive me for running away? " The thought of Huayuan is still clear, but her voice is more and more trembling.


    The master is not in the mood to talk nonsense with her.


    The woman had only one purpose: to fear death and took the Hu family as a shelter.


    Where did she become the Hu family?


    There was a cold flash in the bottom of my eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t have to kill such a cheap woman himself. The Hu family has a place for punishment, which can make her suffer enough.


    He stood up to go.


    Huayuan saw it and hurriedly stood up: "Sir, please let me come back. I am willing to have children for the Hu family as long as I can survive."


    The master has turned around, but his steps are a little meal.


    The first thing he saw Huayuan go up the mountain, he also thought of this.


    He also wanted to torture Huayuan first, and then raise her in captivity. It was easy to have a child.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of risks. Who knows if the madman will get rid of the child halfway?


    Now that she has said it herself, things are much easier.


    "... the Hu family doesn''t need the child born of your bitch." The master quickly stepped out.


    Huayuan sat down on the ground alone with her head down. She looked desperate, but her heart was so calm.


    The more the master took Joe, the more he valued it. He will lock up the flower kite first. Maybe he will punish her a little and make her suffer; Then he came back to talk about it.


    He not only wants Huayuan to be willing, but also wants her to take it as a gift.


    A moment later, several people came and locked up the flower kite.


    I didn''t hit her, but I was hungry for two days.


    Two days later, the Hu family accepted her surrender and chose a place for her to live.


    As for when she gave birth to the Hu family and with whom, the matter was not made public.


    Maybe the Hu family changed their strategy and never let the child''s father know, and Huayuan will die after giving birth to her child.


    With this function, the Hu family gave Huayuan a favor. She could go down the mountain to worship her parents.


    Huayuan went to her parents'' grave to burn incense, cry, and speak out her fear, which was sent back to the ears of parents Hu.


    She was a soft girl since childhood. Now she is frightened by Ruhuai, which is reasonable.


    Huayuan can go from where she lives to the top of the mountain. No one will stop her all the way. The Hu family sends their children out every day in twos and threes, leaving early and returning late. It should be to find a place to live.


    After four days in the mountains, she couldn''t help it at last.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the busiest time of the Hu family, Huayuan walked out of her room slowly.


    The Hu family thought she was walking.


    She did take a walk and went to wangjingfeng over there.


    She remembers this road. Hu Junyuan took her once before.


    "From here down, the front is where I live." She remembered that Hu Junyuan told her, "don''t go to the West. It''s the warehouse of the Hu family and treasures the most important things."


    "What?" The flower kite at that time was also very curious.


    Hu Junyuan lowered his voice: "it''s all babies. Don''t tell anyone. In fact, it''s behind the ancestral hall of the family. Ordinary people can''t enter the ancestral hall. I asked secretly, and I know the mechanism lock."


    Those words are fresh in my mind.


    Hu Junyuan also has many mischievous times, but he is naughty and hidden.


    He loved to pretend to be an adult when he was young, so that his grandfather and father could look up to him and replace his eldest brother.


    Are these thoughts inherent in himself or transmitted to him?


    If the master wants his sons to become useful and secretly encourages the children to fight each other, Huayuan believes it.


    Besides parents, who can have so much influence on a young child?


    In the afternoon, there was no contact to watch her. She climbed slowly to the West.


    Huayuan stayed in the ancestral hall for half an hour and came out of the front door quietly.


    When she came out, she met someone and was questioned, "what are you doing?"


    "I went the wrong way." The flower kite whispered an excuse.


    She really doesn''t know the way.


    The man took her back to her own house.


    After thinking for a while, Hua Yuan sent someone to tell the master that today is the real death day of her parents. She wanted to worship again.


    The master is very busy. Besides, it''s still early now. He didn''t care much and let Huayuan go.


    Huayuan went down the mountain and ran straight out.


    The old man who had been in the room suddenly felt chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    He gasped hard and said to the follower, "go and call the master."


    The master came in a hurry.


    "Go and see the pulse protector." The old man''s body kept shaking and couldn''t come up at one breath, "pulse protection magic weapon..."


    The master went to see it himself.


    Behind the ancestral hall is the mechanism lock, which needs a special password to open.


    The master is still very confident about this, but his hands tremble slightly when turning on and turning off the lock.


    When he opened it, he was shocked to find that the pulse protector was missing.


    He suddenly thought of an unlikely possibility.


    Flower kite!


    That seemingly cowardly and incompetent woman, she just went down the mountain. Maybe she stole it?


    How did she know the mechanism lock?


    The great master didn''t care, so he hurried to let someone chase him.


    When Huayuan fled to the woods, footsteps came from behind.


    She also saw the Taoist priest and others.


    She quickly took out a piece of copper with strange shape and threw it at the Taoist priest and others: "catch it."


    Something loomed behind her.


    Chen sushang on the other side suddenly took out a pistol.


    The whole valley was rocked by a gunshot.


    Huayuan didn''t look back, but ran forward desperately. Yuan Xueyao caught her steadily.


    There were their horses nearby not far away. Four people had two horses in total. They ran away quickly.


    Far away, Huayuan heard the cry.


    She was protected by yuan Xueyao. At the moment, she couldn''t help looking back boldly.


    She saw the master of the Hu family fall to the ground.


    Chen sushang''s shot hit him.

 Chapter 1879

    Taoist Changqing has always been optimistic.


    He told yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang, "the formation of the Hujia mountains has been broken, and the luck is over. Huayuan is sure to succeed. Luck is so important many times, just like ah Li last time."


    Chen sushang also plans to refute a few words.


    But when she heard him say that, she thought of her last time. She was really lucky. All kinds of good things hit her. She could be so smooth. She not only transferred the curse on herself, but also destroyed the pulse protection array of the Hu family.


    "Maybe..." Chen sushang sighed.


    The Taoist priest said, "everyone has his own life. Huayuan has a good life. If she dies in the Hu family, she will die. She will have to suffer like this sooner or later."


    Chen sushang: "


    I don''t think so. Master was right.


    Ordinary people also say that a person is unlucky to the extreme, and his teeth are stuffed when he drinks cold water.


    The same goes for the warlock family.


    The Hu family has been disrespectful to the way of heaven for many years. They think they can deceive the secret of heaven, but they don''t know that they have already accumulated a great disaster.


    Chen sushang succeeded, and so did Hua Yuan.


    The four Taoist priests left the Hu family. After they were sure that the Hu family couldn''t catch up, they began to divide their troops in two ways.


    When Chen sushang and Hua Yuan returned to the city, yuan Xueyao and the Taoist priest found a secluded mountain and planned to enter the mountain. To remove the curse of heaven, we need not only the array protection tools of the Hu family, but also the power of mountains.


    "The farther you go, the better you go first." The Taoist priest urged them, "once Xueyao and I are safe, I will send you a telegram and meet you in Singapore."


    Chen sushang nodded.


    What she can do has been done, and the rest doesn''t need her. However, she seems to have killed the master of the Hu family. The Hu family will neither let Huayuan nor her go.


    She needs to hurry.


    They are not only two people, but also Yan Kai and Xia Nanlin.


    "Master, you will be safe!" Chen Su business road.


    Then she bit her finger and drew a spell on a piece of Rune paper.


    She gave it to the Taoist priest.


    Anyway, I hope it can help.


    Taoist priest accepted it.


    When Chen sushang turned to get on the horse, yuan Xueyao came over.


    He hasn''t been very close to Chen sushang because he still has a curse on him. At this moment, he suddenly hugged her from behind.


    "Goodbye, Ali." He bowed his head and kissed her hair, then put her on the horse''s back.


    He turned around and walked away quickly without saying goodbye to Chen sushang.


    Taoist priest caught up with yuan Xueyao.


    Chen sushang and Hua Yuan didn''t delay any longer. They rode back to the hotel in the city.


    Yan Kai was restless these days because he saw the Miao girl wandering downstairs several times. He was afraid to go downstairs and even worried that the Miao girl would rush up.


    However, the Miao girl was afraid of Yan Kai, but she didn''t know that Yan Kai had no ability. It was the jade pendant on him that played a role.


    She needs to know sooner or later.


    When she is sure, Yan Kai and Xia Nanlin will probably die.


    He was so anxious, but Xia Nanlin was still confused and didn''t eat much. He only smoked. Yan Kai could only endure the miasma in the room.


    He dared not let Xia Nanlin alone.


    After a few days of hard work, Yan Kai felt like years had passed, and every second was suffering.


    Until someone knocked at the door.


    He is very vigilant.


    The gun he bought last time was given to Chen sushang, but after Chen sushang was caught by the Hu family, the gun disappeared. This time, when Chen sushang set out, Yan Kai gave her his gun.


    Now, without a gun in his hand, he is particularly nervous.


    "Who?"


    "Yan Kai, it''s me. Huayuan and I are back." Chen sushang''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Xia Nanlin, who seemed unable to listen to the outside world, suddenly stood up.


    Worried about fraud, Yan Kai opened the door carefully.


    As soon as the door opened, the smell in the room was not only pungent, but also hot eyes.


    Chen sushang slapped hard: "you are in the house..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was hugged by Yan Kai.


    Huayuan stood behind them and saw Xia Nanlin across the two people hugging each other in front of them.


    Xia Nanlin hasn''t shaved for several days, and his face is haggard. The whole person seems to be ten years old.


    Huayuan''s tears welled up.


    Xia Nanlin was stunned for several seconds. His arm crossed Yan Kai and Chen sushang and stretched out to Huayuan.


    The flower kite took his hand.


    Four people, so each other caught what they wanted.


    Chen sushang soon woke up and asked Yan Kai to pack up quickly. She went to the room of Taoist priest and Yuan Xueyao and packed their luggage.


    The four settled their room money, took the tram to the railway station and bought the nearest train.


    This train goes to Guiyang.


    The journey was smooth. The Hu family didn''t chase them, and the Miao girl Ruhuai disappeared.


    When they arrived in Guiyang, they found a restaurant near the station, ate and bathed, and then caught a train to Guangzhou late at night.


    After arriving in Guangzhou, they looked for fishermen and traveled to Hong Kong.


    Yan Kai raised his heart for several days and only at this time did he let it go.


    They went straight to Huo''s house.


    "You fled?" He Wei looked at them so embarrassed, a little distressed, and a little curious, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s hard to say, aunt. Do you have anything to eat?" Yan Kai asked.


    He Wei asked the kitchen to cook chicken soup noodles for them.


    None of the four were polite and wolfed down. Everyone ate two bowls of noodles.


    He Wei arranged for them to rest in the guest room upstairs.


    When Huo Yue came back in the evening, Yan Kai told Huo Yue all his experiences during this period.


    "Uncle Huo, you arrange a plane for me. I want to go back to Singapore quickly. I can''t cause you any trouble." Yan Kai said.


    Huo Yue nodded: "the plane is ready to take off in two hours."


    Yan Kai thanked again.


    Chen sushang took a bath, put on the clothes he Wei prepared for her, washed away the dust, and finally looked a little human.


    "Mrs. Huo..."


    "Don''t call me that. Call me aunt, too." He smiled. "Your aunt is my sister. We should be a family."


    Chen sushang was not very kind. He whispered "aunt", and then said, "we have to go quickly, aunt, come back next time."


    He Wei didn''t leave them in vain.


    Sitting on the plane, the four people held their hearts tightly and finally put them down.


    Especially the flower kite.


    She didn''t sleep very well. Now she was completely relaxed and slept all the way to Singapore.


    When the plane landed, the captain found that all the passengers slept soundly and soundly. He hesitated, didn''t disturb them, and went down first.


    When Yan Kai woke up, someone was talking below.


    He stretched out his head and saw that it was night outside. They should arrive in Singapore at noon. Look at their watches again. It''s already more than 9 p.m.


    His cousin Si quefang came to meet him with Yan Qi and Yan Yu and was talking to the captain below.


    Yan Kai saw that Chen sushang and others were still sleeping.


    He didn''t bother them and got off the plane himself.


    Yan Qi and Yan Yu were so excited that they all jumped at him: "brother."


    Yan Kai laughed: "I didn''t bring you a gift. Why should I be so enthusiastic?"


    Yan Qi held him and smiled: "don''t be modest, brother. You brought your sister-in-law back. Isn''t this a gift?"


    Yan Kai: "

 Chapter 1880

    Chen sushang also woke up later.


    She pushed Huayuan and Xia Nanlin.


    Huayuan suddenly woke up: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. We''re in Singapore." Chen sushang pressed her shoulder.


    Hua Yuan was stunned for a long time.


    Chen sushang casually gathered his hair and stepped off the plane.


    From a distance, Yan Qi and Yan Yu waved hard at her. The older and younger sisters were very happy to see her.


    Siquefang stood behind them and saw Chen sushang smiling brightly.


    "... are you all here?" Chen sushang smiled shyly.


    "More people came originally. Uncle Huo called and the family knew." Si quefang smiled, "but Muma is afraid to scare you and won''t let them come."


    Speaking of this, Si quefang couldn''t help laughing again. "I don''t know whether to call you sister or your sister now."


    Normally, Chen sushang was a little younger than them, but when I met her, she was Yan Kai''s wife, the cousin of siquefang.


    And now?


    "Or sister-in-law." Yan Kai stood by and took Chen sushang by the shoulder.


    Chen sushang did not avoid, but blushed slightly.


    She also introduced Huayuan and Xia Nanlin to siquefang.


    Si quefang is only in his early twenties this year, but in front of outsiders, he is sophisticated and inadvertently reveals the dignity of the young master of the Si family.


    He shook hands with Xia Nanlin: "Mr. Xia is a friend of my cousin and a distinguished guest of the company''s family. Make yourself at home when you arrive in Singapore. If you have anything, come to me directly."


    Yan Kai wanted to reach out and hit the boy on the back of the head.


    I can imagine that my cousin is not just that little shit stirring stick. He is about to take more responsibilities, which is inherent in the children of the Secretary''s family.


    Yan Kai didn''t interrupt his cousin.


    Xia Nanlin thanked him.


    Si quefang brought four cars.


    Yan Kai asked Chen sushang and others to get on the bus first. Then he said to Si quefang and Yan Qi, "go back first and tell the adults at home that ah Li has returned safely."


    He was afraid that Chen sushang would feel uncomfortable seeing others.


    After she has a good rest, contact her master, and then go to the hospital to see her mother. After these things are done, straighten out her mind, and then go to Yan''s house.


    "Don''t you go back?" Yan Zhen was worried, "sister-in-law, is she still leaving?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help laughing.


    He smiled and said, "go back, don''t worry, how old are you?"


    Yan Qi and Yan Yu looked at him puzzled.


    Until he walked away and got on the bus, siquefang answered his cousin and cousin, "No."


    Yan Kai took the key in the assistant''s hand and drove the car himself.


    Xia Nanlin and Hua Yuan followed his car and saw the night market in Singapore a moment later.


    Singapore is like spring all the year round. The trees on the streets are lush and exuberant. All the fragrant ash lilies are in bloom this season. The fragrance of flowers floats into the carriage, which is elegant, not pungent and refreshing.


    Xia Nanlin was a little distracted.


    Tianjin is also a big city. He is used to seeing the prosperous, but Singapore is completely different from Tianjin.


    The buildings in Singapore are more colorful and the leaves are greener.


    If you live here for a long time, you may feel gaudy. But when China, which has just recovered from the gunfire, came to Singapore, it was like stepping into the sunshine from overcast days.


    Singapore''s rich colors can brighten people''s hearts.


    Xia Nanlin gently shook Huayuan''s hand.


    Huayuan shook his back.


    Yan Kai took them to a high-end hotel near his home and arranged for them to stay.


    The room is on the fifth floor and you can see the beach not far away.


    Yan Kai pointed to the street in the East and the row of luxurious apartment buildings behind the street: "I live there."


    After that, he took the pen and paper again and wrote a phone call to Xia Nanlin. "There''s always someone at home in my apartment. You two rest first. Ah Li and I have something to do. We''ll come to see you in about three days."


    He finished writing the phone and took out a check to Xia Nanlin.


    Xia Nanlin and Huayuan fled all the way. All their previous savings were lost in Tianjin.


    Without affectation, he accepted Yan Kai''s check: "thank you."


    Yan Kai added: "this is the street. You two walk around. Most people in Singapore speak Chinese. You can basically understand it. Don''t be afraid."


    Xia Nanlin thanked again.


    Yan Kai gave a few instructions and left with Chen sushang.


    After they left, Xia Nanlin said to Huayuan, "take a bath and have a rest. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    When he turned around, Huayuan hugged him tightly.


    They tossed and turned all the way, and no one dared to relax their vigilance. Their children and women were hidden under the iceberg without revealing half a point.


    But when we arrived in Singapore, people and hearts calmed down. Old things can''t be covered by a quilt and pretend that nothing happened.


    "Nanlin, I''m sorry." Hua Yuan buried her head in his back. "If you''re angry, scold me. I''m afraid you''re so quiet."


    Xia Nanlin didn''t scold her.


    He turned and held her in his arms. He remembered his previous worries and suddenly trembled.


    "You almost died in the Hu family." With just one sentence, he was defeated.


    He trembled so much that he hugged Huayuan and shed tears.


    Huayuan seemed to vent all the pain she had repressed for a long time, and she also cried.


    Chen sushang followed Yan Kai back to his apartment.


    She hurried to check the telegram and telephone.


    The servant told her that there was no phone call to her, but there was a telegram from China for Miss Chen.


    Chen sushang hurried to translate.


    The telegram was sent by her master.


    "Successful, see you in Singapore." Master only sent such a few words.


    It was seven days ago.


    Chen sushang was holding a telegram, but his eyes were astringent.


    Yan Kai gently hugged her from behind: "how?"


    Chen sushang showed him the telegram.


    Yan Kai kissed Chen sushang''s hair and felt a rare peace in his heart.


    "Have you experienced so many hardships in the future?" He asked in a low voice.


    Chen sushang nodded, "yes."


    "I want to marry you." Yan Kai said, "I will have two or three children with you. I will dissolve the people in Manila and do some leisure business in the future."


    He had many ideals in the past. He wanted to be vigorous and vigorous, and wanted to make his reputation in Nanyang.


    The mercenary army he formed did catch a lot of political prisoners, and now he has a great reputation.


    When his career was rising, he had not yet reached its peak.


    However, he is no longer interested in success and fame. Following Chen sushang these days, Yan Kai realized how rare it is to live a plain and light life.


    When he gets bored with ordinary life in the future, he will find something to do with Chen sushang.


    Previously, he just wanted to keep Chen sushang and have his own small family.


    "OK." Chen sushang smiled, his heart seemed to be soaked in a warm water, so gentle and moist, "when I go to see my mother and my master arrive in Singapore, we will slowly discuss marriage."


    Speaking of this, Chen sushang suddenly looked at himself and smiled, "am I a second marriage?"

 Chapter 1881

    Chen sushang''s question knocked Yan Kai down.


    He was stunned: "is there anything particular about it?"


    "In the past, the custom of second marriage in Nanjing could not be handled wantonly." Chen sushang smiled, "besides, your home..."


    Marriage, divorce, and then marriage, for ordinary people, it also needs to be confessed.


    Not to mention the Yan family?


    Can the Yan family accept Chen sushang''s blind tossing?


    After all, parents have to face many secular problems.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re not in Nanjing." Yan Kai said, "I''ll explain to my family. It was my fault that led to the divorce. They won''t blame you."


    Chen sushang is a little ashamed.


    The real divorce was actually her fault.


    Her master didn''t know the solution of the curse, and thought there was no hope to get along with others in this life.


    She was desperate at that time.


    Until I met Mr. Ning.


    Mr. Ning didn''t say he could save her, but only pointed out a way for her to follow.


    She saved Huayuan. By chance, she destroyed the Hu family''s mountain array, and Huayuan also stole the Hu family''s array magic weapon smoothly.


    She didn''t expect them to leave so smoothly.


    When they were in Guangxi, Chen sushang and others lived in another environment. The feelings between people were sincere and natural. But back in Singapore, feelings will return to reality.


    Chen sushang didn''t know what the Yan family would think. She divorced at the beginning, but it hurt the Yan Family''s face and Yan Kai''s heart.


    "... I''ll go to see my mother first. In a few days, you help me choose some gifts. I''ll go to see your grandfather and parents and apologize to them." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Kai nodded: "don''t worry, I''m there, they won''t let you be wronged."


    The night is deep.


    Chen sushang called the hospital. The person who specially accompanied Kang Han told Chen sushang: "my wife has fallen asleep. You can come back tomorrow morning."


    She knew that the patient''s sleep was not easy, so she didn''t bother immediately.


    Aunt, I have to wait for tomorrow.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai went to have dinner, and they returned to their apartment.


    Yan Kai has a lot to deal with.


    Telegrams from Manila have piled up. He called there and said what he needed to make a decision on the phone; He needs to go there specially. Yan Kai asked him to take a moment.


    He made this call for more than two hours before he straightened out Manila.


    After all, he and Joe have been away for months.


    When he is busy, it is already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Chen sushang closed the door of the guest room and fell asleep safely.


    Yan Kai still has something to say to her, and he slept hard on the plane and is now full of energy.


    He called the hotel and connected to Xia Nanlin''s room.


    "Nanlin, I have subordinates coming from Manila the day after tomorrow. You can discuss with Huayuan whether to stay in Singapore or go to Manila. Or, if you''re not in a hurry, don''t go for the time being and wait for me." Yan Kai said.


    Xia Nanlin didn''t sleep either. He was talking to Huayuan: "let''s think about it."


    The next day, Yan Kai woke up at more than six.


    He asked his servant to cook porridge and went out to buy Chen Su Shang''s favorite cake for breakfast.


    Sure enough, just after seven o''clock, Chen sushang woke up.


    Seeing the delicious food on the table, she couldn''t help smiling: "it''s so rich!"


    During her stay in Guangxi, she could not eat well or sleep well.


    "It''s too hard outside." Yan Kai felt deeply, "when you go home, you should make up for it."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Have a casual breakfast, go to see your mother-in-law later, and we''ll have a big meal at noon." Yan Kai said, "I know a family whose steak is delicious."


    "You call your mother-in-law so naturally?" Chen sushang sat at the table, picked up the cake in front of him and dug a spoon.


    The milk flavor of the cake is strong and the entrance is soft.


    Chen sushang sighed comfortably.


    "As you said, I will fulfill my husband''s obligations." Yan Kai said, "since it''s your husband, it''s natural to call your mother your mother-in-law."


    Chen sushang also thought of this.


    She blushed and caught a mouthful of cake in her throat.


    She quickly drank a few mouthfuls of milk next to her.


    When I was in Guangxi, I thought I would die soon. I dared to say anything and do anything.


    Now think about it, she is really not reserved enough.


    "... don''t say that to your face. Wait a few days." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai said yes.


    After breakfast, they both went to the hospital.


    In Kang Han''s ward, Chen sushang saw Gu Qingzhou, Si yuzao and Xu Qizhen.


    Several people smiled at her.


    Chen sushang has orbital fever.


    "A lot thinner and a little darker. Have you suffered outside?" Gu Qingzhou road.


    Chen sushang endured his emotions and tried his best to be calm: "I''m on my way. Sometimes I eat and sleep in the open air."


    She went to see Xu Qizhen.


    If Xu Qizhen blames her, she won''t come to see her. Chen sushang knows about himself and the Yan Family and doesn''t need to talk more. The Xu family must be looking forward to her return.


    Chen sushang went to see Kang Han again.


    Kang Han''s face is very different from before. Her cheeks were a little plump, and her skin was full and bloody.


    Especially her eyes.


    There was something in her eyes. It always seemed that she was still young.


    "... I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. This time I was hospitalized, I got a little cold, and it''s no big deal." Kang Han held Chen sushang''s hand. "Don''t worry about me."


    Kang Han was discharged from the hospital for some time.


    Gu Qingzhou accompanied her every day, and along with her mood, she gradually improved.


    Recently, she was hospitalized because Gu Qingzhou was so careful that she was afraid that her cold would become a serious disease.


    "I''ll see you''re getting better." Chen Su business road.


    Kang Han smiled: "your aunt has been taking care of me. You''re back this time. Will you still go?"


    Chen sushang is not sure.


    "Mom, I''ll go home even if I go out to do business." Chen Su business road.


    Kang Han nodded: "you''re right. Your cousins often go out and come back once a month or two."


    Chen sushang held her hand.


    Mother and daughter talked for a long time.


    Chen sushang asked her if she remembered Hu Lingsheng''s wife and son.


    Kang Han thought, "I don''t remember very much. Since your accident and your father''s death, I can''t remember many things clearly."


    "It''s all right. You don''t need to remember. Just remember me." Chen Su Shang Lima road.


    Kang Han smiled.


    The two of them were talking in the ward inside, and Yan Kai was waiting outside with his aunt.


    "... brother Kai, you did well this time. You can bring ah Li back from afar." Si yuzao said.


    Yan Kai thought of the danger along the way and sighed.


    "What are your plans?" Si yuzao asked again, "she''s back. Do you want to go?"


    "No more." Yan Kai smiled and inadvertently raised his hand.


    Si yuzao immediately caught it, took his hand and gave it to his mother and aunt: "brother Kai has put on the ring again. Is this the wedding ring he bought at the beginning?"


    Gu Qingzhou laughs.


    Xu Qizhen breathed a sigh of relief secretly, and looked very plain: "it''s the original one. You''re fine. What are you doing with it?"


    She asked knowingly.

 Chapter 1882

    Yan Kai touched his nose.


    He knew his mother was making fun of him.


    If mother didn''t agree with him and Chen Su, she wouldn''t come here on purpose.


    "... ah Li and I, male unmarried and female unmarried, fell in love with each other and planned to get married." Yan Kai said.


    Si yuzao immediately broke down: "married again? Brother Kai, are you addicted to being a groom?"


    Yan Kai: "


    This unlucky girl really should break up.


    Gu Qingzhou and Xu Qizhen laughed nearby.


    In particular, Xu Qizhen has been worried about Yan Kai''s marriage. Because Yan Kai and Chen sushang were unhappy before, she always felt sorry for Jin Shu, Chen sushang''s adoptive mother.


    Now, it is a good thing that Chen sushang still wants to be the daughter-in-law of the Yan family.


    Chen sushang''s identity is not what it used to be. It''s all right to say that she is a "member of the company".


    The Yan Family and the Si family, because they have been close in recent years, are not involved in business, and there are almost no contradictions. The two families have a harmonious relationship. Adding "kissing" is naturally good.


    From the perspective of family interests, it is very beneficial for the Yan family to get married with the Si family.


    "Does ah Li agree?" Xu Qizhen asked, "don''t shave your head and make it hot."


    "Agree." Yan Kai said, "she doesn''t agree. What do I do with a ring?"


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen sushang spoke with his mother Kang Han for a moment. When he came out and saw the people talking and laughing, he asked them, "what are you talking about?"


    "Brother Kai said he would marry you." Si yuzao said.


    Chen sushang was a little uncomfortable.


    She subconsciously looked at Xu Qizhen''s face.


    Xu Qizhen was a little sad by her careful and tentative eyes.


    People should know their mistakes and have a sense of shame, so that they will not make mistakes again and again. Seeing Chen sushang''s anxiety, we can see that she is full of guilt about her last divorce.


    Since she knew everything, Xu Qizhen would not embarrass her: "Kai Kai said you agreed. Did he lie?"


    Chen sushang took a deep breath.


    She couldn''t escape this time, and she couldn''t put everything on Yan Kai.


    She summoned up her courage: "No. when we were in Guangxi, we had a life and death affair, so we made a private decision for life. As long as he doesn''t dislike me, I won''t leave him again."


    Xu Qizhen laughed again.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "that''s good. Adversity shows the truth."


    Si yuzao clapped beside him: "the last wedding of brother Kai was not fun at all. We are all worried. This time, we must have a bigger one and give us some compensation."


    Yan Kai gave her a bad look.


    Miss Si yuzao didn''t look at all. She didn''t open any pot.


    He took a tentative look at Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang chuckled and didn''t mind very much.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang just leaked the wind. Miss Si yuzao spread the news that they were going to get married all over the world.


    People don''t know the source of the news. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. They say everything.


    One stone makes thousands of waves.


    It was at this time that Su manluo learned that Yan Kai had returned to Singapore.


    After Yan Kai''s divorce, Su manluo didn''t want to be with Du Li for a moment. Time flies, no one is always chaotic. In the long time, Su manluo finally understood one thing. The person she loved was Yan Kai.


    But Yan Kai was so cold to her.


    "... Qiqi, is your brother back?" Su manluo called Yan Qi.


    "Yes." Yan Qi is in a bad mood.


    She is not unhappy because of Chen sushang''s return, but because of her own worries.


    She is frowning these days.


    Unexpectedly, sumanluo misunderstood her tone.


    "When did you come back?" Asked sumanlo.


    Yan Qi was a little impatient: "I don''t know. Whenever he comes back."


    She is waiting for a very important call. Su manluo has endless, which makes Yan Qi very anxious.


    She didn''t like sumanlo anyway, so she hung up.


    Su manluo''s heart thumped and held the microphone for a moment.


    Is it really Chen sushang back?


    "Yan Qi was very unhappy when I asked Yan Kai. The Yan family should be unhappy. So..." Su manluo slowly sat down on the sofa.


    It can be seen that Yan Kai was obsessed and found Chen sushang.


    The last time he said "my beloved girl left me", he actually transferred his feelings to Chen sushang.


    At the thought of this, Su manluo was distressed.


    But the Yan family is not an ordinary family. Of course, the Yan Family disagreed with the playful marriage and divorce of Yan Kai and Su manluo.


    "No wonder Yan Qi is so bad tempered..." Su manluo tapped the table next to him.


    She is unwilling.


    Whose life can not make mistakes? She knew she was wrong. After meeting Yan Kai again, she made many low-level mistakes. However, mistakes should be corrected.


    Yan Kai refused to give her this opportunity.


    Su manluo doesn''t want to recapture Yan Kai. She knows it''s impossible.


    Men are very persistent in love. The more he wants to break up with Chen sushang, the more he feels stimulated and has to insist.


    Sumanlo should have turned and left, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    "I''ve made a lot of mistakes. How can I make another one?" Sumanlo bit her lip.


    She made up her mind.


    She picked up the microphone again and called the biggest mouth in her social circle. After a few greetings, she directly asked, "what''s interesting recently?"


    The other party probably took her feelings into account and didn''t directly mention the news that Yan Kai and Chen sushang were going to remarry, but told her a few irrelevant questions.


    "... have you heard about Yan Kai?" Asked sumanlo.


    The other party was excited: "I heard a little. Is it true?"


    Whether it''s true is what everyone has been speculating about these two days. The marriage of the young master of the Yan family is big news. Everyone is talking about it.


    Everyone wants more information.


    Su manluo is the daughter of deputy general su. She is a middle-class person in the powerful circle of the family. She is also Yan Kai''s ex girlfriend. She may have more news.


    "It''s true..." sumanlo hesitated.


    "Is there anything inside?"


    "That woman is the one who divorced Yan Kai before." Sumanlo pointed out.


    "Yes, Miss Chen sushang. She''s just a refugee from the mainland. It''s said that she''s not very beautiful. I don''t know how she''s so charming."


    "Maybe it was someone who deliberately let the wind out." Su manluo said, "who said this news?"


    The source of gossip has been blurred. Miss Si yuzao is a person who does not care about killing or burying. She is happy after saying that she can''t guarantee the rationality and legality of rumors at all.


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "Is it Miss Chen herself?" Su manluo said, "the elders of the Yan family are angry. If Miss Chen doesn''t let out the wind, how can she enter the Yan family again? Yan Kai and I, we used to..."


    She said this and left a voice.


    When the other party asked again, she obviously changed the topic, didn''t say a few words, and showed a little choking cry.


    "Forget it, forget it. Yan Kai and I are also very unlucky." Sumanlo choked and hung up.


    Gossip, right?


    Who can''t make it?


    Satisfied, she got up and went upstairs.


    Yan Kai''s water must be mixed up. Even if Yan Kai goes against his parents'' wishes and wants to marry Chen sushang, he will not want to live in peace in the future. These gossip will follow them all their life.


    After waiting for a long time, his love with Chen sushang faded. He will look back. After all, there is an affectionate ex girlfriend waiting for him.


    At that time, the world might say that her Su manluo was able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, and her image would be much taller.

 Chapter 1883

    "Who said that?"


    Siyuzao was a little surprised when the third person told her that Yan Kai planned to get back together with Su manluo and would not marry Chen sushang.


    Her brother Kai used to be very confused, but he was sincere to Chen sushang and could not step on two boats.


    Why did you get mixed up with sumanlo when you remarried?


    "... I don''t know." The nurse in the same department only heard the rumor, "I saw it in a small newspaper. It''s said with a nose and eyes."


    "It''s bullshit." Si yuzao was unhappy.


    Fortunately, Kang Han has been discharged from the hospital and went to the Secretary''s house, accompanied by Chen sushang and Yan Kai. She is not in the hospital. Otherwise, hearing this, Chen sushang must be angry to death.


    Si yuzao decided to go back to his mother''s house after work and ask Yan Kai.


    When it was almost time to get off work, suddenly another patient came. Si yuzao couldn''t leave and his mind returned to work.


    She didn''t gossip with Yan Kai, but Yan Qi didn''t have the patience.


    Yan Qi, the eldest lady, has forgotten that Su manluo called her. After all, when she answered the phone, her mind was elsewhere.


    "True or false?" She pressed her brother.


    Yan Kai wanted to slap the girl to death: "how do you listen to the wind is the rain?"


    "It''s not what I said. Many people outside are saying that there are two big newspapers gossiping." Yan Qi doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. "If you mess around again, be careful that ah Li beats you. Ah Li now has an aunt to support him. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as slapping."


    Yan Kai: "


    Chen sushang just took care of her mother. After taking a nap, he came out and heard the two brothers and sisters muttering. He was curious: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Yan Qi hurriedly covered up.


    There''s no silver in this place. Where can I hide it?


    Yan Kai simply said it directly.


    "... you have little charm." As soon as Chen sushang heard it, he felt funny and couldn''t help teasing Yan Kai.


    "I don''t even know if Yan Kailuo is responsible for gossip. But I don''t know if she''s going to be responsible for gossip."


    "If I guess right, it should be from Miss Su herself." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai and Yan Qi looked at her.


    We all know some words, but we can''t say them in front of Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang himself can tell what everyone knows: "everyone knows my identity and divorced you again.


    When I come back this time, they will guess that you insisted that I was rejected by the Yan family. Then there is Miss Su stirring up the muddy water. Everyone hammers each other and sticks each other. Gossip is even more detrimental to me. "


    The external speculation is that the Yan family originally did not agree with Chen sushang to enter the door again. As a result, Su manluo''s involvement led to her poor reputation in Singapore public opinion. As soon as the Yan family heard those gossip, it added fuel to the fire.


    Therefore, the Yan family couldn''t accept Chen Su Shang any more.


    Chen sushang can''t get into Yan''s house. She and Yan Kai will always get farther and farther away. At that time, Miss Su manluo will have a chance.


    Rumors only benefit Su manluo, so Chen sushang can guess that Su manluo is the one who releases the rumors.


    "She is hateful. Last time she asked me about you." Yan Qi suddenly remembered this.


    When she mentioned it, Yan Kai immediately looked at her nervously: "did you say anything?"


    Yan Qi was also very nervous. With a slow brain, he thought about the dialogue at that time and said, "I didn''t say anything. I hung up without saying two words to her."


    As long as Chen sushang doesn''t feel bad about these gossip, they will be defeated when they really hold a big wedding.


    Now that it''s open, Chen sushang can still make fun of it, which means there''s nothing to worry about.


    Yan Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yan Kai''s heart is also very sweet.


    In particular, Yan Kai was so satisfied that he wished he could not sprinkle a handful of dog food on his sister and kiss Chen sushang in front of her.


    No matter how dull Yan Qi was, he also felt his redundancy at the moment and walked away wisely.


    "Ali, when are we going to choose the wedding dress?" Yan Kai hugged her and couldn''t wait.


    Chen sushang smiled, "what''s the hurry? Wait until my master arrives and everything is settled."


    Yan Kai is really in a hurry.


    "There will be no more changes unless you don''t want me." Chen sushang knew his worry, "I won''t leave you. I want to marry you and have children."


    After she said it, she was a little embarrassed.


    Yan Kai hugged her.


    Chen sushang stayed at Si''s house for two days.


    Kang Han is emotionally stable and in good health. She can finally free up her mind to do other things.


    She and Yan Kai went to the hotel to see Huayuan and Xia Nanlin.


    It was agreed to come to see them in three days. Yan Kai had called to explain because things were delayed.


    "... how are you two thinking about staying in Singapore or going to Manila?" Yan Kai asked.


    Huayuan looks at Xia Nanlin.


    Xia Nanlin said, "we have decided to stay in Singapore. We have neither relatives nor friends, but we are closer to you. Once we leave Singapore, we are empty and helpless."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help smiling: "that''s good. When we are together, we can take care of each other."


    "You take care of us more." Hua Yuan also said, "Mr. Yan, could you please help us again?"


    Yan Kai didn''t need them to say, "it''s natural. You''re still staying in the hotel for a few days. I''ll ask someone to help you find a job first, and then arrange the house."


    Xia Nanlin immediately said, "just introduce us to work. When we find a job, we can rent a house ourselves. Life needs to be rebuilt a little bit before we know how to cherish it. Mr. Yan, you have helped us a lot."


    Chen sushang gently pulled Yan Kai''s hand.


    It is true that there is an old saying that fighting mien for revenge.


    Help people, just be measured.


    "Think about what you two want to do first. I''ll take you to several companies tomorrow and you''ll choose." Yan Kai said.


    In the next two days, they took Huayuan and Xia Nanlin and ran to several places.


    Many enterprises in Singapore have dark shares of Si family and Yan family.


    When Hua Yuan was in Tianjin, she worked for a newspaper. She chose a tabloid newspaper; Xia Nanlin, who was trained by the party in the past, spent a lot of effort. He went to college and studied machinery, so he went to a machinery factory and became a small engineer.


    Neither of them went to a very good place, the position was not high, and the salary was meager.


    However, Huayuan and Xia Nanlin are very satisfied.


    Take your time. It''s hard to repay too many favors from others. It''s not as good as it is now. At least I''m very down-to-earth.


    The place where they worked was not far away. They chose a compromise position and rented a house.


    Hua Yuan heard that Chen sushang and Yan Kai are going to remarry, and she and Xia Nanlin are also going to get married.


    "When you two get married, we''ll get married again." Hua Yuan said with a smile, "I can''t steal your limelight."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing.


    She is in a good mood.


    At this time, the Taoist priest came to Singapore and added to Chen sushang''s life.


    "Ah Li, do you miss your master?" When the Taoist priest came, he asked shamelessly.

 Chapter 1884

    In the past ten years, Chen sushang and his master have often separated and reunited, which seems to be the most common thing.


    But there has never been a gathering that made her so happy.


    She was so happy that she hugged the Taoist priest and cried bitterly.


    The Taoist priest''s hair is white, so it''s hard to recover. After all, he is also in his thirties and looks at 40. But his eyes were bright, his skin was white, and he still looked like a young man.


    His curse has been solved.


    Mr. Ning''s method really works.


    Chen sushang threw himself into the Taoist priest''s arms and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Rub my nose and saliva!" The Taoist priest was disgusted. "My clothes, bought in Hong Kong, are quite valuable. You can cry. Why are you endless?"


    Chen sushang burst into tears and laughed. "Clothes are more important than me?"


    "Clothes don''t cry so ugly." The Taoist priest is honest.


    Chen sushang wished he could not deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors.


    Yan Kai was also very happy to see it.


    Instead of pulling Chen Su Shang, he silently handed her a handkerchief.


    "Taoist priest, you look a little younger than before." Yan Kai said truthfully.


    The Taoist priest nodded: "the power of the mountains is not nonsense. I''m fine. Xueyao''s change is more obvious, and his face looks tender. However, the drawback is that his hair can''t be reversed."


    Chen sushang was silent.


    The last time she said goodbye, she was full of anxiety and didn''t care about the sad parting.


    Yuan Xueyao''s gentle hug may be their farewell.


    She may not have a chance to meet him in her life.


    "... he went back to Yuan''s house. His little sister asked him to clean it up himself." The Taoist priest said, "if he can''t clean up, he deserves to be replaced."


    Everyone should cut down the thorns on the road by himself.


    Yuan Xueyao is ready. He needs to go back to avenge Xuezhu and take back his position as the owner of his family.


    His little sister, a rare genius warlock, may be very difficult.


    "Will he be in danger?" Asked Chen sushang.


    "Who knows." Said the Taoist priest.


    Who is really safe?


    Chen sushang sighed. For yuan Xueyao, she is out of reach. Knowing that he has lifted the curse is the greatest comfort for Chen sushang.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back. I''m going to get married." Chen sushang wiped away his tears and said to the Taoist priest.


    "Why did you tell me that?" The Taoist priest was unhappy. "You are a girl. Can you be more reserved?"


    Chen sushang: "


    He didn''t teach her that before.


    The Taoist priest told Chen sushang to have fun in time. Even women have the freedom to enjoy themselves.


    Now she was warned to be reserved.


    She rolled her eyes.


    Yan Kai immediately understood the Taoist priest''s dissatisfaction and connected with Chen sushang''s words: "Taoist priest, I want to marry ah Li. Please decide."


    The Taoist priest asked, "let me have a look at the list of bride price first. I heard that there were a lot of moths when you married ah Li last time."


    "Almost." Chen sushang said, "master, why did you take Joe?"


    The Taoist priest was distressed: "sure enough, it''s a woman who doesn''t stay. How did your elbow turn into a crutch? Is your master for yourself, not for you?"


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai smiled and promised to make a list of the bride price immediately and never let Chen sushang be wronged.


    "I apologized to Ali for the last wedding." Yan Kai said again.


    "I forgive him, too." Chen sushang agreed with him, "don''t always turn over the old accounts for the past. It''s annoying."


    Taoist priest: "


    I knew the disciple was so virtuous. I shouldn''t have raised her at the beginning. Raising a dog is better than her.


    The Taoist priest was sad and went to pack.


    That afternoon, the Taoist priest asked Chen Su Shang to make an appointment with Hua Yuan and Xia Nanlin to see Mr. Ning.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at Mr. Ning''s residence, I knew that he had already left for Europe.


    Mr. Ning has a house in Europe. When he comes back occasionally, he is also looking for someone. If he''s sure he can''t find it, he''ll leave, so he''s always on the move.


    "... I''ve been listening to Tingting talk about Mr. Ning, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." Xia Nanlin regretted, "what kind of person is he?"


    Yan Kai also regretted: "I just heard his name and didn''t see him."


    They are both qualified to meet the immortal, but it''s a pity that they meet the immortal, sir


    An "ordinary is a blessing" hit the hearts of two men.


    Especially after Guangxi and his party, Yan Kai and Xia Nanlin deeply realized this sentence.


    It''s really a blessing to have a comfortable and plain life now.


    "Taoist priest is right." Yan Kai sighed.


    "Yes, that''s right." Xia Nanlin joins the cavity.


    Hua Yuan looked at Chen sushang and couldn''t help laughing.


    The five members of the party didn''t find Mr. Ning and decided to have a good meal together.


    The Taoist priest suggested, "let''s eat seafood."


    "Taoist priest, ah Li can''t eat shrimp." Yan Kai said.


    The Taoist priest said irresponsibly, "the seafood restaurant can also make other snacks, or we can buy a cake and bring it in to feed Ali."


    What bad luck is this, master?


    Finally, they really went to eat seafood.


    Seafood restaurants are very fashionable and can make mashed potatoes.


    So, when four people fish and shrimp, Chen sushang may silently swallow a bowl of boring mashed potatoes.


    After sitting down and ordering, Yan Kai said he was going to the bathroom.


    Later, as soon as two pots of seafood came up, a boy came in with a tray.


    There is a fresh steak, bread and cream corn soup in the tray.


    Yan Kai just ordered it from the restaurant next door.


    Chen sushang''s lips were slightly raised.


    Huayuan looked at them with envy.


    "... it looks better than ours." Xia Nanlin said, "Mr. Yan has a heart."


    Yan Kai also smiled.


    The Taoist priest said, "then eat quickly. Don''t deal with the bowl of mashed potatoes. It''s pathetic."


    Steak is really delicious. The bread is soft, fragrant and hot. It tastes full of butter when you bite it. It is very rich.


    All five enjoyed the meal.


    The Taoist priest was finally satisfied with the seafood he had been reading for a long time. He also felt that the hard work of some time ago had been made up for.


    When everyone was full and ready to leave, Yan Kai met an acquaintance.


    It''s sumanlo.


    Su manluo went out to eat seafood with a group of friends. She looked a little bad and didn''t talk much. Her girlfriend took her in her arm and they walked behind.


    Suddenly, Su manluo''s companions looked a little strange when they met.


    "Long time no see, Yan Shao." Someone said hello.


    Yan Kai responded and didn''t go to see Su manluo: "I haven''t seen you for many days. I''ll send you an invitation in a few days. I''ll have a wedding wine at that time. I''m getting married."


    After he said this, he took a special look at Chen Su Shang around him.


    Everyone heard about Yan Kai''s tangled gossip with Chen sushang and Su manluo. All three protagonists were there at once, and their eyes lit up.


    "Who is Yan Shao going to marry?" There was a dandy who didn''t know how to live or die. He didn''t deal with Yan Kai and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1885

    Yan Kai''s face is very bad.


    When he was ready to say something, Chen sushang gently took his hand.


    "Let''s go." She approached him and whispered to him, "time is not long. Why waste time with unimportant people?"


    Yan Kai turned from anger to joy.


    Sure enough, he didn''t say anything. He walked past the group lightly, and didn''t even take another look at Su manluo.


    Su manluo and his party were very disappointed.


    They are also preparing to see a good play. They don''t want to end the play hastily and hang people''s hearts high, but there is no following.


    The crowd was disappointed.


    And sumanlo went to the bathroom. When she came out, her eyes were slightly red and her face was damp, as if she had cried hard.


    Some men who adore her can''t bear it.


    Among her admirers, one is an editor of a small newspaper, who specializes in attracting people''s attention by writing rich and powerful lace news. Even he has arranged it.


    British law protects these tabloids. They are unscrupulous.


    And Si Xingyu doesn''t mind these at all. He never retaliates and doesn''t disturb the market. Singapore''s cultural prosperity can spur economic prosperity.


    Only economic prosperity can enhance Singapore''s strength and enable them to truly gain a foothold in the world.


    That night, Su manluo had been sitting next to the editor in chief, occasionally showing some sadness.


    She needs to use this person.


    Sure enough, the man received Su manluo''s encouragement and decided to sacrifice everything for her happiness, including his own love. He was almost moved by himself.


    He wrote a lot of news.


    Yan Kai also saw it. He was a little angry.


    Si yuzao found this article alone and showed it to Chen sushang.


    Chen Su Shang was overjoyed.


    Today, she plans to go to Yan''s house with Yan Kai and meet Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao. She is nervous. Suddenly, when she sees this report, the whole person can''t laugh and her mood is much lighter.


    "Is he really so miserable?" Asked Si yuzao.


    "Nine Chengdu is imagination." Chen Su said, "but it''s very interesting. My master often said that the world is changeable. I didn''t expect to read Yan Kai in the newspaper. It''s very interesting."


    "If you are so optimistic, you will often read newspapers in the future. I read tabloids every day and can find thousands of people and thousands of faces of my Abba." Si yuzao also smiled, "like my mother, she is also very happy."


    Chen sushang thought it was really interesting.


    Yan Kai bought a gift and came to pick her up. She deliberately mentioned it.


    "... I''ll find the editor." Yan Kai''s expression was slightly cold.


    "Yuzao said that newspapers often arrange uncle. He doesn''t care about his uncle''s status. Why do you go to someone else? The law says that there is freedom of speech." Chen sushang smiled.


    Yan Kai was helpless: "looking at the bad heart."


    "Then don''t look. I''ll tell you what''s interesting." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai said yes.


    When they arrived at Yan''s house, Yan Kai was even more nervous than Chen sushang.


    If his father or grandfather gets angry, he should not only worry about Chen sushang''s feelings, but also deal with them well, so as not to make it difficult to carry out the follow-up.


    Chen Su Shang is frank.


    Xu Qizhen told Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao about Chen sushang''s visit. They were waiting in the living room.


    When Chen sushang entered the door, he called someone first.


    Yan Kai put down the gift and sat down on the sofa.


    "... I haven''t explained the Hong Kong plague. Now I can finally say it." After sitting down, Chen sushang said, "at that time, there was an inside story."


    Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao didn''t know the inside story, and felt that she had no apology. They felt a little bumpy in their hearts and didn''t answer.


    Only Xu Qizhen said, "what''s the inside story?"


    Chen sushang told Yan Ziqing and Yan Lao all kinds of things in Hong Kong at that time.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in Hong Kong, as well as Yan Kai, have their lives in one thought.


    After reading the Hong Kong newspaper, Chen Yanguang felt more strange and asked to see the plague.


    And he has seen great warlocks.


    Hearing Chen sushang''s words, Yan Lao was shocked and couldn''t help feeling distressed: "why didn''t you say it earlier? What a silly boy."


    Yan Ziqing was also greatly shocked.


    Like Yan Lao, he knew that Chen sushang didn''t lie. She really made a great sacrifice.


    "You left for both Akai and us. We owe you." Yan Ziqing said.


    On the contrary, Xu Qizhen, who had always hoped that Chen sushang would come back, was stunned and couldn''t argue between true and false.


    "... Yan Kai and I have always loved each other. I left because of the curse. The matter has not been solved, and I don''t want Yan Kai to have a bad conscience all his life.


    But I have discredited the Yan family. Now I want to come back and ask my grandfather and father to forgive me. I''ll kowtow to you. " Chen Su business road.


    Then she stood up.


    All hands and feet had to help her.


    Yan Kai was quick eyed and quick handed. He held her first and didn''t let her kneel down.


    Yan Lao also said, "nonsense, you have such great kindness to our family and hundreds of thousands of people. Why do you kowtow to us? Yan Kai is lucky to marry a daughter-in-law like you."


    "You also called your father, and you will be from the Yan family. Don''t be so vain." Yan Ziqing also said with a smile, and then turned to see Xu Qizhen, "why don''t you do the wedding next month?"


    "Ah Li is now the niece of Qingzhou. Qingzhou should be an elder. We''re going to talk to her about this." Xu Qizhen said with a smile, "ah Li, you and ah Kai don''t need to worry about it. Leave these things to our elders. You two can play around and wait for the day to get married."


    Chen Su business road is.


    At this time, Yan Kai was completely relieved. He was worried.


    The bad mood of reading the newspaper in the morning was swept away.


    The Yan family is laughing and laughing.


    Sumanlo sat at home alone, looking at the newspaper and sneering.


    The public opinion in the newspaper was biased towards her, and Yan Kai had no choice even if he didn''t want to admit it again.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Chen family, Chen Haoyue and Chen hazy were in their mother''s room, looking at the tabloids and gloating.


    "How could that bitch want to go back to Yan''s house again?" Chen hazy couldn''t help being happy.


    He and Chen Haoyue were a little discordant before, and now they have been repaired again.


    When it comes to Chen Su Shang, they are very afraid and hate their teeth itching at the same time.


    "What a shame on her." Chen Haoyue said, "today''s gossip is still about who is the bride. When it is determined that the bride is sumanluo, what face will she have? Our family is also disgraced. We should let dad teach her a lesson."


    "Yes!" Chen ha said, "let her get out of Singapore and don''t discredit our family. Who misinformed her that she was going to marry Yan Kai? It''s nonsense."

 Chapter 1886

    Public opinion in Singapore is not friendly to Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang''s identity was discussed again.


    The country has been liberated. Chen Ding''s first mistake is not a big deal for today''s China. It can even be regarded as voluntary surrender, causing no casualties.


    However, Singapore''s newspapers still feel that Chen Ding has a lot of bad deeds.


    How did he make friends with the Yan family?


    His daughter divorced the young master of the Yan family, which was taken for granted by others. After all, she didn''t deserve it; But it''s hard to understand if you want to remarry again.


    Therefore, everyone looks at it as a joke.


    Everyone thinks he is smart and thinks that Chen sushang is going to be a big joke.


    Under the general trend, some people say that seeing Chen sushang and Yan Kai make a date, they are also drowned by the voice of the trend.


    Su manluo was very proud when she saw this. She just wanted to muddy the pool, ruin Chen sushang''s reputation, put pressure on the Yan Family and make them refuse to accept Chen sushang again.


    What can Yan Kai do if he likes it?


    The Yan family wants face.


    Chen Haoyue and Chen hazy also showed the newspaper to Chen Ding.


    Chen Ding frowned.


    "Dad, when Su Shang came to Singapore, he didn''t go home. It''s like mixing with her master. She''s still the adopted daughter of our Chen family. It''s really not decent." Chen Haoyue said.


    "Yes, Dad. She also heard the news of remarriage with Yan Shao. Now it has become a laughing stock. We have followed her and become jokes."


    Chen Ding was angry for a moment.


    He slapped heavily on the armrest of the sofa: "this little bastard doesn''t make people live in peace all day long! Go and find out where she lives and let her come back! She''s so uneducated. It''s because Jin Shu didn''t teach her well at the beginning!"


    Chen said yes.


    Chen Haoyue remembered that her sister and brother had helped Chen sushang before, and she was a little timid.


    She played a trick and asked her brother to check. She hid behind her. If anything goes wrong, her brother will hold it for her.


    However, Chen''s contacts and money are limited. No matter how small Singapore is, it now has a small population of one million. Where can we find Chen Su Shang in the vast sea of people?


    He returned disappointed.


    Chen Ding is even more angry.


    In his anger, he made a decision: "go to the newspaper and we''ll cut off her. In the future, her bad luck has nothing to do with our family."


    Like everyone else, he didn''t believe that the Yan family would want Chen sushang again.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Chen sushang has nothing and is not very beautiful. Why can she leave the Yan family? The Yan family is so powerful that can she tease her like this?


    Chen sushang''s rumor is nothing more than to elevate himself.


    When the Yan family is angry, Chen Ding doesn''t want to be bothered by the Yan family as a "parent".


    On the contrary, the ninth wife beside him was happy and a little uneasy: "Sir, don''t worry about breaking up the relationship first. She is an adopted daughter. Even if she commits a crime, she can''t be investigated for you. If she really becomes grandma Yan again, it will be very beneficial to you."


    "She?" Chen Ding spat hard, "she''s dreaming!"


    "It''s better to keep going. It''s good to have an adoptive father daughter relationship." Pingle said, "besides, now gossip is flying all over the world. Isn''t it worse for the vegetable merchant to do so? People with intentions talk about it. They don''t say that the vegetable merchant deserved it, but that you fell into a well. It''s not good to carry this reputation."


    Her words were very sincere.


    However, Chen Ding is used to being an officer and giving orders by herself. In addition, Pingle is an aunt and wife, and then she is considerate. In Chen Ding''s eyes, she is only a female generation. What can she understand?


    "Leave it alone!" Chen Dingdao.


    That afternoon, Chen Ding sent a statement to the newspaper.


    He broke off the adoptive father daughter relationship with Chen sushang, and later allowed Chen sushang to be surnamed Chen again.


    Seeing this statement, the popularity of gossip has climbed to a new level.


    "... her family broke off with her on their own initiative for fear of her making trouble."


    "Is this woman crazy about being rich?"


    "Miss Su is also very pitiful. Her boyfriend has such an ex-wife and will not let go."


    "So, Yan Shaozhen is going to marry Miss Su? Otherwise, why is his ex-wife jumping around so much?"


    Chen sushang also saw Chen Ding''s statement.


    I don''t know why, she was vaguely relieved.


    She has been thinking about it recently.


    She had found her biological mother and knew the reason. In that case, should she change her last name?


    Her last name is Qi.


    If you change your surname, I''m sorry for her adoptive mother. After all, she died. If the adoptive mother were alive, she would agree, but she had left, and Chen sushang never had a chance to ask her again.


    If you don''t change, your biological mother will be disappointed. The dead are dead, and the living are the most important. Chen sushang doesn''t want his biological mother to leave regret.


    She hesitated.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ding made a decision for her.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw it.


    She specially called Chen sushang to the outer study and met her with Si Xingpei.


    She gave the newspaper to Chen sushang: "ah Li, do you have any plans? My aunt wants to hear your decision."


    Chen sushang pondered the wording.


    Si Xingpei asked her, "do you need me to shut up these newspapers? If you think it''s boring, I can keep them quiet."


    Chen sushang laughed.


    She heard yuzao say that he didn''t care when the newspaper choreographer was running, but he was willing to crack down on those newspapers for her sake.


    "I don''t care." Chen sushang said with a smile, "it''s just entertainment. In the prosperous times, people have leisure and gossip. The prosperity of culture is the fruit of economic prosperity."


    Si Xingpei nodded with satisfaction: "you are very reasonable. How can Er Bao, a fool, give birth to a daughter like you? It seems that you are more like your mother, and the Kang family are very intelligent."


    Gu Qingzhou stepped on him heavily.


    The Secretary''s line of thought converged a little and was no longer outspoken.


    Chen Su said, "yuzao told me that if my mother is smart, children will be smart. It''s probably true."


    She can ask and answer.


    Gu Qingzhou saw that the topic was getting farther and farther away, and forcibly pulled back: "Chen Ding won''t let your surname be Chen. Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    Chen sushang took a deep breath.


    "My surname is Chen Ding. If he doesn''t give it to me, I don''t want it. But my mother took my name. I don''t want to be called ''Qi Li'', I want to be ''Qi Su Shang''." Vegetarian business road.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling.


    Si Xingpei said, "it won''t be long. Now the new school people are popular with British customs. After a woman gets married, she takes her husband''s surname - when you get married, you''re Yan Su Shang. It doesn''t matter whether you change it or not."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    The older Si Xingpei is, the more he can chat. Gu Qingzhou really wants to drive him out.


    "Call Su Shang first." Gu Qingzhou said, "I''ll discuss with your mother and see what she means. Then, I want to publish in the newspaper and officially announce your identity. I''ll give you a big banquet before you get married."


    "Need this?" Su Shang is a little embarrassed.


    "Required." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you don''t have these bad thoughts, it''s OK not to publish them in the newspaper. Now, you still have to say it, otherwise the public opinion will be in a mess, and there will be pressure on the Yan family. Since you get married, you should also consider the situation of your in laws."

 Chapter 1887

    Chen sushang is a girl who knows everything about the world. She knows what her aunt wants.


    Her aunt wants to make her beautiful.


    Si Jia is the largest warlord in Nanyang and a unique high-ranking family in Singapore. She has the background of the Secretary''s family, and her remarriage with Yan Kai is a perfect match.


    At that time, the rumor will be broken.


    What you say is for the face of your in laws. In fact, it''s all for Chen Su Shang.


    "Thank you, aunt." Chen Su business road.


    Gu Qingzhou held her hand.


    She has a lot of emotion.


    If Er Bao and Kang Han were always at Kang''s house or around Gu Qingzhou, Su Shang would never live like this.


    Vegetarian merchants have suffered a lot, although they have also received a lot of love.


    Gu Qingzhou thought of the past, his heart was so sour that he couldn''t help thinking of Er Bao.


    She is always ashamed of Er Bao.


    Er Bao''s eyes are blind because of her. If Er Bao could not see, there would be no later tragedies.


    "Aunt should take good care of you." Gu Qingzhou was very sad. "You have suffered so much."


    Si Xingpei gently grabbed Gu Qingzhou''s shoulder and said, "it''s not very good to work hard and be happy."


    Chen sushang also advised her not to be sad.


    Gu Qingzhou calmed down and was no longer sad.


    She asked someone to book the largest banquet hall. She wanted a treat and announced the identity of Chen Su Shang; On the other hand, she asked the steward of her family to go to a big newspaper in Singapore to publish her statement and attach a picture of Chen sushang.


    After only a few days in Singapore, Chen sushang''s identity has changed several times: Yan Kai''s ex-wife, a tangled ex-wife, has been cut off by her adoptive father but wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. Her vicious ex-wife, Gu Qingzhou''s niece, is the wife of the Si family.


    As soon as the news was published in the newspaper, there were thousands of waves in an instant.


    All the rich and powerful families in Singapore called Gu Qingzhou. One is Daoxi, the other is too shocking. We should determine the authenticity.


    "It''s time for my daughter to come back from the war." Gu Qingzhou said so.


    The three newspapers in Singapore have always been more rigorous, because they have always shocked the hearts of the people.


    Su manluo was entertaining five male and female friends at home when she saw the newspaper.


    They had agreed to have a big dinner in the evening.


    When the evening paper was sent in, there was a picture of Chen sushang on the front page. Su manluo''s friend happened to have seen Chen sushang. It was funny: "how did she get on the front page? Isn''t it that the Yan family wants to drive her out of Singapore?"


    Su manluo was pouring tea and smelled that the corners of his lips were slightly tilted: "not so?"


    Other companions also urged: "look what you said..."


    The friend finished reading, but the whole person froze.


    She didn''t speak for a long time. Her brain seemed to be thrown with a paste. At the moment, she stuck together and couldn''t think at all.


    She was stunned, and others were even more curious. She robbed the evening news: "Why are you stunned..."


    Before the words fell, the woman suddenly screamed.


    The two men sitting next to me did not understand the women''s surprise at first glance, so they also took it over.


    The newspaper was received from one end of the sofa. Su manluo finished pouring tea and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen sushang was on the front page and was so amazing. Was she murdered?


    Su manluo was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    The two men''s faces changed sharply after reading it. Both of them are in the press, know the weight of this evening paper, and men are sometimes more snobbish.


    They stood up and said, "I think the newspaper has something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    As soon as they left, the three female companions woke up and stood up immediately.


    They made a strange excuse: "I have a toothache and I want to see a doctor."


    "My family has relatives coming today. It''s estimated that I''ll go back."


    The last lady opened her mouth to find an excuse, but she didn''t find it, so she directly stood up and left.


    It is very unreasonable and impolite for the guests to leave in such a hurry.


    Su manluo frowned, and there was a very obvious confusion and displeasure on her face.


    "What diseases have you committed?" She was also shocked for no reason.


    She got up and went to get the newspaper left at the other end of the sofa.


    Seeing the newspaper, sumanlo finally understood why her friends fled like this.


    She suddenly fell into the ice, vaguely hearing the sound of her teeth trembling.


    How is this possible?


    Chen sushang, an unattractive woman, is actually the niece of Mrs. Si''s family?


    In this way, her remarriage with Yan Kai makes sense.


    In other words, the first rumors are true, and the mystery of "who is the bride" has been solved.


    It was sumanlo who lost all his face; It''s also sumanlo.


    Sumanlo tried again and read the newspaper several times.


    Make sure you''re right.


    The newspaper is a regular evening paper with large sales volume. The date is not wrong. The statement also brings a picture of Chen sushang, which is not wrong.


    Su manluo tore the newspaper to pieces and roared.


    The servants at home also saw the newspaper and understood why their young lady was crazy. They all hid away and talked secretly.


    "The young lady secretly bribed the people of the newspaper and created public opinion without telling the general. Now, she has become the most embarrassing person."


    "She deserved it. She had a reasonable and unforgiving temper since childhood. She finally suffered for herself this time."


    "Who else in Singapore will marry her in the future? She has a bad reputation in Hong Kong."


    The servants in the family didn''t sympathize with sumanlo. They were all watching her jokes.


    It''s even more so outside.


    In the next few days, whether it''s a gathering of friends or work, when three or five people get together, there will be gossip from Chen sushang and Su manluo.


    "Who is the bride" has come to a conclusion, but it does not affect people''s enthusiasm for gossip.


    Originally, the rich bride just chatted in a small circle, or people who loved to read the tabloids said that they didn''t want to become the full name entertainment because of the disclosure of Chen sushang''s identity.


    As a result, Su manluo has become a joke in Singapore.


    "Originally, it was said that Miss Qi was going to remarry Yan Kai, and Su manluo had to come out and mix it up. Now, I''ll mix myself in."


    "She''s just being cheap. She and young master Yan are old timers, but they never die. Young master Yan just got divorced, so she quit her marriage and returned to Singapore. As a result, in a few months, young master Yan was going to remarry with his ex-wife again. She couldn''t accept it?"


    Su manluo''s motive for spreading rumors is clear at a glance.


    Su Peng has been busy on the warship. He accidentally went ashore and went home. He heard about it.


    He knew his daughter very well, which seemed like something manlo could do. He loved her and was very angry. He finally put on his stern father''s face and scolded Su manluo severely.


    For a moment, Su manluo was accused by thousands of people and scolded by his father. He hid in his room and cried bitterly.


    "I''m leaving." She cried until midnight and felt that she had no face to live in Singapore. She was not qualified to stay at home.


    She packed her bags.


    She did not know how, suddenly thought of Xiangxi. She didn''t know who said the term, so she remembered it. When she was frustrated, it suddenly came out of her mind.


    At the same time, Chen Ding is in a mess.

 Chapter 1888

    The news that Chen sushang changed his surname was published in the newspaper, and Chen Ding and others saw it for the first time.


    Chen Ding, who has been in the eunuch sea for many years, knows the impact of luck on a person best.


    He was stunned for three minutes after reading the newspaper. At this time, he realized that since the death of his second son, every major decision he made would bring bad consequences.


    He had the worst of luck.


    Chen Su Shang can take advantage of Chen Su Shang''s relationship with him, no matter how much he has with him.


    As long as the Secretary''s family recognizes Chen sushang, he can come to the door and ask for benefits shamelessly. Even if the Secretary''s family hated him no longer, they would not face him coldly in the open.


    The outside world is even less clear about the truth. They just need to know that he is a relative of the Secretary''s family.


    In this way, he can walk sideways in Singapore.


    What a good chance to turn around.


    It''s a pity that he lost the opportunity in vain. He was worried about getting burned. He broke off contact with Chen sushang in the newspaper. There was no room for turning around.


    Even if he goes on a rampage, he loses his place.


    Three minutes later, he was still sitting straight, his heart was cold, and his back neck was stiff, making him unable to move.


    "Master?" The ninth wife Pingle came in, took the evening paper from his hand and handed him a cup of hot tea.


    Chen Ding wakes up like a dream.


    "... can''t we live in Singapore?" Chen Dingzhi asked Mrs. Jiu.


    Mrs. nine is also very upset.


    She always felt that Chen Ding was cunning, sophisticated and vicious. He is not a good man, but in this world, good people are unlucky. Building bridges and roads is blind. There are many murders and arsons. Chen Ding may not be a good person to rely on.


    But gradually, she found that Chen Ding was really bad, but her luck was too bad.


    His bad luck may be retribution.


    Pingle doesn''t want to have bad luck with him.


    "Master, it''s the children''s ignorance and nonsense that have disturbed you. Otherwise, I''ll tell Su Shang that after all, your wife is still your dead wife. She can''t deny her wife." Pingle road.


    Chen Ding doesn''t think Chen sushang will pay attention.


    Chen sushang is stubborn and hates him very much.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    He wanted to be angry, but he felt that being angry didn''t help, only his heart was gray.


    Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue also saw it.


    The brother and sister were stunned.


    No wonder the young master and young lady of the Secretary''s family defended Chen Su Shang like that last time.


    They both forgot the pain when they got rid of the scar.


    "It''s none of our business this time. It''s dad who wants to break up with her." Chen ha said, "Haoyue, go and see her and ask her for mercy."


    Chen Haoyue stared at her brother.


    She pleaded?


    When did Chen sushang give her face?


    "We''re really finished." Chen Haoyue suddenly understood this fact and couldn''t help shivering.


    Chen Jia and Su manluo were embarrassed and became a big joke.


    And the Secretary''s house is bustling.


    Gu Qingzhou held a grand banquet, invited relatives and friends, and introduced the vegetarian merchants to everyone.


    The Taoist priest was also present.


    He has a handsome little white face. His hair is gray. After shaving his eyebrows, he grows again, but it is light ink. He still looks handsome; In addition, he was tall and long, and his suit was pressed neatly, which suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    The limelight of Su Shang was taken away by her master.


    Everyone is asking who the evergreen Taoist priest is.


    "His hair is white. He should be a little old. But looking at his face, he''s only in his thirties. Is this a skill?" Someone pulled Gu Qingzhou and asked.


    Gu Qingzhou is not familiar with Changqing Road.


    To say that it is Mr. Ning who has ever met him who really has a good face and skill.


    "... is he really a Taoist?"


    "A Taoist should be a Taoist. He still has a bun."


    Taoist priest Changqing doesn''t cut his hair because he wants to commemorate Xuezhu. He sets aside a small bun, like a Taoist priest.


    People''s temperament is set off by appearance and body shape, and supported by behavior and speech, which has little to do with hair style. Taoist priest is naturally romantic. Your childe''s charm is not drowned because he leaves a Taoist bun.


    In the shadow of clothes and temples, the Taoist priest talked with people happily.


    He has a wide range of knowledge. He can talk from economy to politics, from art to science. He can say anything and has profound opinions. For a moment, he has harvested a lot of believers and women''s hearts.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai are together. In order to avoid the people who keep greeting, they slide into the dance floor. At the end of the first song, they didn''t go back, still waiting for the second song.


    "We used to come to this restaurant for dinner. There is a staircase behind the pillar over there. Why don''t we sneak to the third floor to blow the wind?" Yan Kai asked her in a low voice.


    Chen sushang snuggled up in his arms and enjoyed the quiet corner of the bustling room: "aunt doesn''t allow us to slip away. I''m not tired. I like dancing with you."


    She is not a girl raised in the boudoir. She was raised in the mountains when she was a child. When she arrived at Chen''s house, she went to study. Physical education is also very good. Later, she fled and ran around.


    Her physique is very good. Not to mention dancing for 30 minutes, she can do it for three hours.


    While they were dancing, the adjutant came in and whispered to the secretary.


    Si Xingpei heard it and followed the adjutant out.


    Seeing this scene, Chen sushang whispered to Yan Kai, "my uncle seems to have gone out."


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "my uncle has a lot to do. How can he have free time?"


    Chen sushang said nothing more.


    After the song, Yan Kai felt that he should have a rest and took Chen sushang back to his seat.


    Several children of the Secretary''s family gathered around.


    Yuzao and Zhang Xinmei still hold their daughter and show it to Chen sushang.


    "Xuan Jiao, call aunt." Si yuzao said to her daughter.


    Zhang xuanjiao was born like Si yuzao. She was also a beautiful little girl; Her character is also like Si yuzao. She is lively and clever. She can''t speak clearly. She calls her aunt and tries to bump into Chen sushang''s arms.


    Zhang Xinmei hugged her tightly because Chen sushang was wearing a silk dress and would be wrinkled when holding the child. She couldn''t see anyone later.


    The banquet is not over yet.


    Chen sushang gently touched Xuan Jiao''s head: "she''s so cute and beautiful."


    "Like me." Si yuzao was elated.


    Zhang Xinmei on one side: "


    Miss Si can''t learn to be modest even when she is old.


    Chen sushang smiled: "it''s really like you."


    Siyuzao looked around, only saw her mother and brothers, but not her father. He asked Chen sushang, "where''s my father?"


    "Someone just looked for me. My uncle went out." Chen sushang said.


    Si yuzao listened and didn''t care much. She asked Chen sushang to introduce her friend to her.


    Yan Kai followed.


    Later, Si Xingpei never came back.


    Gu Qingzhou was afraid of Chen sushang''s thoughtfulness and explained to her, "there''s something in the army. He''s busy."


    "Business matters." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai was a little curious about what it was.


    At the end of the banquet, the crowd dispersed. Chen sushang was led by Gu Qingzhou to see off the guests. He left the order and Si yuzao came up to him: "brother Kai, tell you something."

 Chapter 1889

    Si yuzao has never been so serious.


    Yan Kai thought of his uncle leaving halfway, and his heart pounded heavily, which made his face pale.


    Did the Hu family catch up?


    Last time the Taoist priest told Yan Kai and Chen sushang that Hua Yuan stole the array protection magic weapon of the Hu family. When he fled, Chen sushang shot and killed the master of the Hu family.


    In a rage, the old man of the Hu family had a sudden wind illness and lay unconscious in bed. He died a few days later.


    The Third Master of the Hu family became the master of the house and left all the branches and servants of the Hu family. He only took the Hu family''s lineage and disappeared overnight. He didn''t know where to move.


    This beam, from then on.


    Singapore is not a place outside the world. Yan Kai is worried about the retaliation of the Hu family.


    Did the Hu family catch up with Singapore?


    His heart was full of anxiety. He wished he could call Chen sushang to protect him behind him. He heard Si yuzao say, "sumanluo is crazy. She ran away from home."


    Yan Kai: "


    Young master Yan had a big play in his heart. There were many actors and the opera was amazing. When he opened the curtain, he found that it was just a puppet dancing under the lights.


    He almost wanted to curse: "she ran away from home. What does it matter to me? Do you need to be so careful to scare me?"


    He wiped the sweat on his head and wanted to beat Si yuzao. At the same time, he put down his high hanging heart.


    He took a few breaths of relief.


    After being stunned for a moment, Si yuzao also understood: "you''re scared like this. What''s the big trouble?"


    Zhang Xinmei also looked at Yan Kai like an inquiry.


    Yan Kai didn''t want to say, "it''s all right."


    He turned and walked to Chen sushang.


    Despite the presence of other guests, he took Chen sushang''s hand, stuffed her into his car and drove away.


    Si yuzao: "


    She was silent for a moment before she said, "is brother Kai''s brain broken?"


    Zhang Xinmei said, "he may have made a big enemy. According to his appearance, the enemy should be very powerful. He has no chance of winning."


    Si yuzao was worried: "what can he do?"


    Zhang Xinmei shook her head. He didn''t know very well.


    Chen sushang hurriedly got into Yan Kai''s car, and her skirt was caught in the door. She pulled it out with force.


    "Are you okay?" She is also worried about Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai slowly breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    "It''s all jade algae." He said.


    He told Chen sushang what yuzao said and what he thought at that time.


    He''s really worried.


    Chen sushang''s attention was more focused than his: "Miss Su ran away from home? Where has she gone?"


    Yan Kai''s mind came back to this matter.


    For him, it was like drinking a mouthful of plain boiled water. It was tasteless and tasteless. It was a little hard to go to his heart. He thought about it and didn''t reveal his indifference. He followed Chen sushang''s words: "maybe he went to Hong Kong."


    Chen sushang saw that he was unwilling to talk more.


    She doesn''t want to delve into the whereabouts of his ex girlfriend.


    His father has to worry about sumanlo. Su Peng is the general of Si Xingyu. The Si family will also help find someone. It''s not up to Yan Kai and Chen sushang to worry about it.


    "... ah Li, where did the Hu family move?" Yan Kai paused for a few seconds and naturally changed the topic.


    He was so anxious that it was hard for him to pretend to be a little worried about sumanlo.


    He had only worried about Chen Su Shang.


    The Hu family still has some foundation, and the enemy is dark and I know it. If they find it, will the vegetarian chamber of commerce be in danger?


    "Their home is no longer a climate." Chen Su said, "if they want to reorganize their homes, they will not come out for revenge in recent decades; if they really come out for revenge, it will be difficult for them to maintain their previous foundation and end sooner or later."


    "Are you afraid?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang smiled: "I''m fine. My master also has many enemies, and he''s not very afraid."


    Yan Kaiteng put out a hand and clenched her palm: "if you predict the crisis, tell me that we will face it together. You can''t leave without saying goodbye and bear everything for our safety like last time."


    Chen sushang was very enthusiastic.


    She nodded, "I know. Besides, it''s hard to use that method for the second time."


    Yan Kai was immediately furious and stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead.


    Chen sushang covered his forehead and couldn''t stop laughing: "no kidding, really no kidding."


    After she and Yan Kai left, Gu Qingzhou personally dealt with the aftermath.


    Xu Qizhen also came today.


    She went to Gu Qingzhou and asked her in a low voice, "Su manluo is missing. Does your family also want to find her?"


    "Su Peng asked his family to help him find it. It''s impossible not to find it. Su Peng is an old man around ah Pei. Ah Pei can''t chill the hearts of these old people." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Xu Qizhen was not very happy: "Su manluo has been colluding with the people of the newspaper to frame Su Shang. She spread the rumors before. She has no face to be a talent in Singapore."


    Gu Qingzhou''s expression remained unchanged.


    Xu Qizhen looked at her and wondered if she had listened?


    But in the next two or three days, the Secretary''s family didn''t find the trace of Su manluo. Xu Qizhen realized that Gu Qingzhou was not a good stubble for letting others bully ah Li.


    Leaving Singapore can escape the eyes of the family, and it needs a lot of means.


    The only explanation is that Gu Qingzhou said something.


    If sumanlo wants to run, let her die as far as she can. For Su Peng''s sake, Gu Qingzhou won''t kill her, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t punish her.


    Xu Qizhen shook her head and smiled.


    "Mommy, what are you laughing at?" Yan Qi just came in and asked Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen said, "I''m laughing at your aunt. She''s still so short-sighted."


    "What happened to my aunt?" Yan Qi doesn''t know much about it.


    Xu Qizhen stood up and said, "nothing. I''m going out to buy something. Will you go with me?"


    Yan Qi hesitated.


    Xu Qizhen looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Qi immediately covered up: "I... have a stomachache. My childhood is coming, and I don''t want to go out."


    Then she turned and slipped away.


    Xu Qizhen felt that Yan Qi was not quite right recently. She was mysterious and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Because she had to worry about Yan Kai''s marriage, Xu Qizhen didn''t have time to explore it.


    Yan Kai is a brother. His marriage should come first. Xu Qizhen thought that after a while, Yan Qi would probably tell her himself. He couldn''t be in a hurry, so he turned and went out.


    The Si family didn''t find the trace of Su manluo, so Su Peng quit his job and planned to find it in person.


    He has only such a daughter now.


    Su manluo has nothing but arrogance and has no ability to live alone.


    Su Peng must find her.


    "Children are debts." Si Xingpei patted him on the shoulder. "Go find it. We will pay attention to it for you."


    According to the Secretary''s information, Su manluo arrived in Hong Kong on the latest cruise ship, and then took a black fishing boat to Guangzhou.


    The family did not have much eye liner in the country. When Sumanlo went ashore, he did not know where to go.


    Su Peng will find out this news himself. Gu Qingzhou won''t let Si Xingpei say, but Si Xingpei didn''t mention it.


    Su Peng''s daughter really needs some punishment. She''s really not like words. She can cause more trouble than her son.


    Si Xingpei thought of his daughter. She studied hard when she should study and worked hard when she should work. When she was old, she fell in love, got married and had children. She was smart and beautiful. It was perfect because of his good education.


    In contrast, a strange sense of achievement rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1890

    Su manluo''s disappearance is just a trivial matter for the Si family and the Yan family.


    Yan Ziqing and Si Xingpei invited Taoist Changqing and five people to discuss their children''s marriage.


    Everyone has their differences in other aspects, except for one thing: "the wedding should be grand."


    The Taoist priest said that a Li has suffered a lot from snacks. In the future, she will be from the Yan family. How can she make a fuss at the door.


    Last time it was also very lively, but ah Li was sad in her heart. She married in order to cope with her errands. Those excitement were meaningless, but this time it was different.


    The Yan family agreed with him.


    They discussed a little more detail.


    Finally, the wedding day of Yan Kai and Chen Su Shang was set on October 8 of the new calendar.


    The ring doesn''t need to be bought again, the hotel has been selected, and the new house still uses the one Yan Kai is used to living in. The rest only need to order wedding dresses and invite relatives and friends.


    Chen sushang has no requirements for wedding dress. It can fit well. The engagement dress was completed in one day. She didn''t need to write the invitation. Instead, she became the most relaxed person.


    She gets up early every day and walks with her mother in the courtyard. She must meet Yan Kai at noon and go out for dinner; I was almost at home in the afternoon, busy with my own business.


    She also occasionally dates Huayuan and drinks afternoon tea together.


    At the beginning of September, Yan Kai had to go back to Manila to deal with everything there. He also asked Chen sushang, "do you want to go to Manila?"


    Chen sushang hasn''t been there and is a little excited.


    "How soon will you be back?" She asked.


    Yan Kai said, "it''s like three or five days."


    Chen sushang smiled, "I''ll tell my mother and aunt."


    Kang Han is much better these days. She doesn''t worry about gain and loss for a Li anymore, but tells her to pay attention to safety; And Gu Qingzhou called Yan Kai and specially told him to take good care of ah Li.


    Yan Kai didn''t talk to his aunt alone for many days. Suddenly he remembered that his aunt''s jade pendant was still on him and immediately took it out: "it''s a little strange, aunt."


    Then he told his aunt about the Miao girl killing Hu Junyuan.


    He didn''t know why, so easily escaped the golden silkworm Gu of the Miao girl.


    The Miao girl is not even afraid of Hu Junyuan, which shows that her Gu Shu is very powerful.


    Gu Qingzhou was slightly frightened. He took it over and looked carefully at the Jade Pendant: "I still don''t know what it is."


    After saying that, she handed it to Yan Kai again. "If you don''t say it, my aunt knows you''ve made trouble outside. I don''t need it for the time being. Since it can protect yourself, you''d better wear it. When it''s completely safe in the future, you can return it to my aunt."


    Yan Kai rubbed the jade pendant.


    He raised his eyes for a long time: "thank you, aunt."


    Then, he said his recent confusion, "aunt, I''m often uneasy and worried that my enemies will come to the door. But it''s impossible to hide, let alone take the initiative to find them for fear of revenge. What should I do?"


    He didn''t say who the enemy was.


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t ask, but said, "many things can only be one step and one step. If you worry every day, it will become your devil."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t say anything, but she was always wise. Children can always listen to what other elders say.


    After hearing this, Yan Kai went out of the Secretary''s house, but his heart was much broader.


    He can''t live in fear all day. He should put it down or put it down.


    After he got the route, he took Chen sushang to Manila.


    Joe four greeted them.


    "Miss Qi, this way, please." Joe smiled and opened the bunker door.


    Chen sushang visited Yan Kai''s bunker and his eyes brightened. She is very interested in adventure and excitement.


    "Why dissolve your army?" Chen Su Shang asked, "because of me?"


    "No, it''s because of myself. I want to have a peaceful day." Yan Kai said with a smile, "I''ll show you my candy factory later. I used to visit you in Hong Kong and brought you a lot of candy."


    "I remember." Chen sushang smiled.


    The past is only a year and a half, but looking back, it''s like standing on the edge of forgetting Sichuan to see the previous life. Everything is so far away.


    They walked around the bunker and went to the factory.


    The factory is very large, with more than 200 workers. It is a very formal and ordinary candy factory.


    Chen sushang was a little intoxicated by the sweet smell.


    She also wants to go in and learn candy from the workers. She even asked Yan Kai, "can you make candy?"


    Yan Kai chuckled: "I invest enough money. Where do I need to learn by myself?"


    "Go and learn." Chen sushang took his hand. "Learn everything without regret, and it''s very interesting."


    Yan Kai looked at her helplessly: "you are actually interested in making candy."


    "I''m happy." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai was stunned and immediately felt like a flower in his heart. When people are happy, they are really very lively.


    "Let''s go and learn." He smiled. "Let''s make some and take it back to our relatives and friends."


    The two changed their work clothes and went to the workshop to learn how to make candy.


    High grade candy is not so easy to make. They worked all afternoon and the candy they made was still out of shape.


    Fortunately, it tastes OK.


    Chen sushang wants everything and plans to take it back to Singapore.


    The next day, Yan Kai took her around Manila.


    "... it was once an American colony and Singapore was a British colony. Why can''t it compare with Singapore at all?" Chen sushang looked at the ordinary street and asked Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai explained to her.


    The Philippines was founded after the war and no longer belongs to the United States. At present, in the world, powerful countries are in power and small countries have no place to stand, leading to the political and economic collapse of the Philippines.


    "Singapore is better to say." Chen sushang smiled.


    Yan Kai asked her again, "do you want to go back to Nanjing?"


    "Nanjing is a sad place. As soon as I go back, I think of my mother and my second brother. Forget it. But I promised my mother that there would be peace in the future and I would send her back to Nanjing''s ancestral grave for burial." Chen Su business road.


    "After we got married, we walked around?" Yan Kai asked, "anyway, it''s more than three months from the lunar new year. It''s our honeymoon."


    "That''s great." Chen sushang was happy. "Let''s take my mother back to Nanjing First, and then go to other places. I''m not familiar with my motherland at all. I''ve hardly traveled far since I arrived in Nanjing."


    Two people have an appointment.


    They stayed in Manila for three days.


    Yan Kai called his men and asked them for their wishes.


    One of them said to Yan Kai, "young master, you don''t need to take care of us yourself. Just give us to fourth master Qiao. We don''t want to go anywhere except our current job."


    Yan Kai asked Qiao Si again.


    Qiao Si said, "young master, I don''t have such a big face. We rely on Yan Family and you."


    Yan Kai was a little embarrassed: "then I''ll think about it and find a way to make both ends meet."

 Chapter 1891

    Yan Kai asks Chen sushang''s opinion, whether to dissolve the group or find a way to settle them down?


    "It takes so much effort to build the bunker. Why give up?" Chen Su said, "besides, this is originally your interest and ideal. After a long time of plain life, it''s also very boring. We''ll rebuild it at that time. Where can we summon such capable subordinates?"


    She doesn''t support Yan Kai to give up.


    Yan Kai himself hesitated. Hearing what Chen sushang said, he strengthened his determination.


    He left everything to Joe four.


    "You don''t have to ask me for instructions on major and minor matters. But you are still my people. Go out and play the banner of Yan family." Yan Kai said.


    Qiao Si was a little nervous: "young master, without you at the helm..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just remember not to damage the reputation of the Yan family. Everything else is up to you." Yan Kai said.


    He didn''t want to put so much pressure on Qiao Si, but his brother didn''t want to change a free meal and was willing to make a living. Yan Kai had to transfer the burden to Qiao Si.


    "Then I''ll try and live up to the young master''s trust." Joe''s face was solemn.


    Yan Kai nodded.


    Joe four has always been his right-hand man. He doesn''t hide anything from Joe four, so there''s nothing to explain.


    He stayed with Chen sushang for another two days and took Qiao Si to visit several gang members and those on the ship. Then he went home.


    The candy made by Chen sushang gave everyone a circle.


    Ugly is a little ugly, but the taste is very good. Gu Qingzhou also boasted that it was delicious.


    "Why don''t you give your uncle some?" Gu Qingzhou asked.


    After the war, many people of the Kang family returned to Singapore, not just the Kang Yu family.


    They also planned to return to Taiyuan. They just inquired about it. Private enterprises are no longer allowed there. It''s useless to go back. They all went to Singapore.


    Kang Han also has a half brother, the son of her stepmother, who is ten years younger than her. The sister and brother are not very close since childhood.


    "OK." Chen Su business road.


    She is very sophisticated in human and social skills and won''t have stage fright. Mrs. Chen taught them well.


    Gu Qingzhou took her to visit Kang''s house.


    Chen sushang was polite and polite. He exchanged greetings with the Kang family and responded appropriately.


    At the last banquet, she met most of them, but she didn''t have time to talk about home.


    We talked for a long time this time.


    After returning from Kang''s house, Kang Han asked her, "have you seen your uncle?"


    "I saw it all." "Aunt Chen said," I''m afraid they''ll bother you again. "


    "I''m much better." Kang Han said, "when you get married, I can go to the wedding."


    Chen sushang suddenly felt a little sad.


    She thought of her adoptive mother, Mrs. Chen.


    The two mothers, in her heart for a moment, were difficult to distinguish between intimacy and estrangement.


    "You must go." Chen sushang held her hand.


    Kang Han himself mentioned Mrs. Chen Jin Shu: "your mother has been gone for some time. She was with you at that time. Let''s go to her grave tomorrow. Tell her the news that you want to marry Yan Kai again."


    Previously, Chen sushang accompanied Kang han to see Jin Shu. At that time, Kang Han was not in good health.


    "OK." Chen Su business road.


    The next day, the weather was fine and the sun was warm.


    Chen sushang adds a thin sweater to Kang Han and helps her out.


    Yan Kai has prepared cars and sacrifices.


    He drove himself to the cemetery.


    At Mrs. Chen''s tomb, Kang Han took out a handkerchief, carefully wiped the tombstone for her, and put the flowers on it for her.


    "I don''t know how much I would have suffered if I hadn''t had you. I was unlucky and didn''t say thank you when you were here." Kang Han''s hand gently rests on the tombstone.


    Chen sushang''s eyes were slightly astringent.


    During her stay in Nanjing, she was steadfast and at ease. It was Mrs. Chen who gave her maternal love.


    "Mom, I want to go to Nanjing after I get married and move my mother''s coffin back for burial." Chen Su business road.


    "Well, it should be. When I die in the future, I will be buried next to your father. Your father is buried in Taiyuan mansion." Kang Han said.


    Chen sushang also wants to go to Taiyuan.


    "When you are well, ah Li and I will accompany you to Taiyuan mansion." Yan Kai said.


    Kang Han nodded and said yes.


    They stayed in the cemetery for a moment when suddenly a slim woman came in the distance.


    Chen sushang didn''t notice at first.


    Later, the woman came directly to them. She was careful and looked a little wary.


    She was relieved to see the visitor''s face.


    "Miss Su Shang." The woman smiled at Chen sushang and was very modest.


    It''s Chen Ding''s ninth aunt taipingle.


    Chen sushang has no bad feelings for Pingle. After all, she hasn''t lived together for a long time. Pingle hasn''t offended her or even helped her indirectly once.


    "Mrs. nine." Chen sushang greeted her.


    She introduced to Kang Han again.


    Pingle is a personal expert with first-class speaking skills: "you look good and young. I thought you were Miss Su Shang''s sister..."


    Kang Han likes to hear that she looks good. Recently, she has been walking every day, eating and drinking hard, just hoping to raise herself.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Pingle exchanged greetings with her again. Kang Han was comfortable and liked her very much.


    "Kai, you get on the bus with my mother first. I''ll have a few words with Mrs. nine." When leaving, Chen sushang stayed alone.


    Yan Kai nodded and helped Kang Han.


    Chen sushang and Pingle sat down on the stone chair at the gate of the cemetery.


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. nine?" Chen sushang came straight to the point.


    "The master asked me to come." Pingle was a little embarrassed. "He wants to apologize to you."


    "If I were just an ordinary person, would he still want to apologize to me?" Chen sushang asked, "does he know he is wrong, or is he afraid of the power behind me?"


    "Miss Su Shang..." Pingle was short of words for a while.


    Chen sushang took a deep breath and said, "he used to hit my mother. Does Mrs. Jiu know about it?"


    "When the master was young, he had a bad temper, and now he has a bad character." Pingle said, "Miss Su Shang, it''s also good news for you to mend up with your adoptive father. The world likes to pick bones in eggs. In the future, it will always talk about the gratitude and resentment of the Chen family with you. Won''t it damage your reputation?"


    That''s the truth.


    But Chen sushang was not interested in this kind of thing at all.


    "... the master would like to see you and apologize to you personally." Pingle said again.


    "No need." Chen sushang''s attitude was firm. "It''s Mrs. 9. If you want to leave the Chen family, I can arrange it for you."


    Pingle looked at her.


    Chen sushang looked back with deep eyes.


    Pingle felt as if she had seen through him and felt a little guilty.


    She quickly covered up a few words and got up and went back.


    Chen sushang stood up and watched her go away, thinking a little.

 Chapter 1892

    Chen sushang and Yan Kai returned to Si''s house just in time for dinner.


    Kang Han is in a good mood and has dinner with the family.


    Chen sushang was silent.


    After dinner, Yan Kai wanted to leave, and Chen sushang took him to the gate.


    Yan Kai was a little resentful: "you used to follow me every day. Now it''s better. Instead, you have to separate."


    Chen sushang smiled, "it''s just a moment. You can come tomorrow morning. Why don''t you tell your aunt and stay in the guest room directly?"


    Yan Kai thought for a moment. His aunt would agree, but his uncle wouldn''t indulge him so much.


    My uncle not only disagreed, but also made fun of him.


    "Forget it." Yan Kai lamented.


    Taking advantage of people''s unprepared, Chen sushang quickly stood on tiptoe and pecked on his lips.


    This time, Yan Kai''s heart was in full bloom, and there was no emotion.


    He touched Chen sushang''s hair and left happily.


    He is like a person who has been ignorant for half his life. He suddenly found his Taoyuan holy land. A little kiss can iron his body and mind.


    Chen sushang turned back and saw her aunt sitting in the living room with two cups of tea at hand.


    This is waiting for her.


    Chen sushang walked over.


    "... when you eat, you have a lot on your mind. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingzhou motioned to his niece to sit down. "Tell your aunt that everything she can help you will be handled for you as much as possible."


    Chen sushang thought of Yan Kai and said that her aunt''s eyes were golden and she couldn''t hide any secrets from her. Ordinary people didn''t have any way to live in front of her, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Her aunt is really good.


    After a pause, she said, "Chen Ding sent his aunt to ask for peace, but I refused. That man is a mad dog. I''m afraid he will do something, such as digging my mother''s grave."


    Gu Qingzhou''s face changed slightly.


    Chen sushang added, "aunt, I want to send my mother back to Nanjing. I have an agreement with Yan Kai. It''s just that after I get married..."


    Gu Qingzhou pondered for a moment.


    "The country has just been liberated and the situation is a little tense. You should feel it when you go to Guangxi." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Chen sushang nodded: "after we got to Guangzhou, we still went to Hong Kong by black fishing boat. It''s really inconvenient to move."


    "When you get a coffin from Singapore into the customs, you must open it for inspection. Moreover, it is not unimpeded after entering the customs. I don''t know how many tests there are along the way." Gu Qingzhou said, "in this way, Mrs. Chen has no dignity at all."


    Chen sushang''s lip color is a little white.


    She just took her mother back and ignored it.


    "Singapore has cremation." Gu Qingzhou added, "turning people into ashes is very convenient to carry. If you don''t have this taboo, find a good time and take out Mrs. Chen''s coffin..."


    Chen sushang hesitated.


    That''s her mother. She can''t bear to turn her into ashes. With that coffin, my mother seems to be there forever. The weight of the ashes is far less than that of the coffin.


    "I''ll think about it." Chen sushang said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    At the same time, Gu Qingzhou added, "I''ll let my family''s adjutants guard the cemetery for a few nights. If Chen Dingzhen has this idea, I won''t spare him."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    She thought about it all night.


    When she got up early the next day, she wanted to tell Gu Qingzhou the result of her consideration, but Gu Qingzhou told her first that she had caught several people last night.


    "They are going to dig Mrs. Chen''s grave. They have been locked up by the police station." Gu Qingzhou said, "Su Shang, you are very smart. Fortunately, you feel it in advance."


    Chen Su Shang was extremely angry.


    She wished she could rush to Chen''s house and kill Chen Ding with a spell. Her fingers were clenched to suppress her anger.


    The nearby Si Xingyu smiled and looked at Gu Qingzhou.


    He remembered Gu Qingzhou''s appearance when he was young. He was also so clever.


    Of course, we can''t say that Gu Qingzhou is smart now. She is very mature and stable. We can only say that she is wise and transparent.


    "Let me choose a day for my aunt to bury her in Kuala Lumpur. Let me take her ashes back from Kuala Lumpur." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest is tired of playing in Singapore. He went to Kuala Lumpur a few days ago. He is not free for a moment.


    Gu Qingzhou said yes.


    Chen said, "don''t shut up those people who are in trouble with the law."


    "Let the adjutant accompany you." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Chen sushang shook his head: "I won''t suffer, aunt. I''ll see Chen Ding myself."


    Si Xingpei found that this seemingly insignificant little girl was very bold when she became fierce. No wonder Yan Kai was fascinated by her.


    Most of the girls around Yan Kai are shameless, and the worst is the delicate young lady like Su manluo. It is rare to see such a heroic, dignified and gentle girl.


    "Be careful." Gu Qingzhou didn''t stop.


    Chen sushang nodded.


    She turned and went out.


    Chen Ding changed his house.


    He originally brought a lot of diamonds to Singapore, but later he did sell them and got a huge fortune.


    When Chen sushang divorced the Yan family, he took the initiative to return the house given to him by the Yan family.


    Not because he was sensible, but because he had already abandoned the poor house. He wanted a villa and villa near the sea and could afford it. He just found an excuse to change his house.


    His new house is on the outskirts of the city, close to the Ruan family.


    At Chen''s house, Chen sushang knocked directly at the door.


    "Go and tell Chen ding that I''m coming." Chen sushang glanced coldly at the servant.


    The servant felt that the lawsuit on the young lady''s face looked like a fault finder and dared not neglect it. He hurried to inform Chen Ding.


    Chen Ding was also annoyed by the arrest of the people he sent. Suddenly, Chen Su Shang came to visit. He was happy again and folded his hair with both hands.


    "Invite him in." Chen Dingdao.


    Chen sushang stepped into the new courtyard of the Chen family and looked at the luxurious buildings here without touching.


    She made her way to the living room.


    Chen Ding stood up.


    Chen sushang came up to him, suddenly waved his hand, and a rune paper patted him.


    Chen Ding''s eyes were dazed.


    Immediately, he began to scream and wave his hands and feet.


    The servants were stunned at the change. Stunned for a few seconds, the young servant came forward and pressed Chen Ding.


    But Chen Ding was in pain and trembled with fear. His mind was unclear, but he kept shouting: "go away, go away..."


    He saw the fierce evil spirit he was most afraid of.


    It''s really easy for Chen sushang to deal with ordinary people. Any spell that affects the evil Qi between heaven and earth into the brain will make people hallucinate.


    This is the legendary "ghost".


    The Chen family and others were also disturbed.


    Chen Haoyue''s brother and sister and their mother came in a hurry. Chen Huo''s counsellor used to show his teeth to Chen sushang. Now he knows that she is the niece of the Secretary''s family. When he saw her, he shrank his shoulder.


    Nine wife Pingle also came.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Chen Haoyue''s mother cried first.


    Chen Ding is still shouting: "there is a ghost..."


    When they heard him say this in the daytime, they all had a cold sweat.


    Especially Chen Haoyue looked around her nervously.


    Chen hazy was frightened when he remembered that he had been secretly plotted by Chen sushang before.


    On the contrary, Mrs. nine was happy. She couldn''t bear to jump at the chickens and dogs all over the room. She was deeply tired and hated.

 Chapter 1893

    Chen Ding didn''t realize it until half an hour later.


    He woke up and found himself lying on the ground, messy and a little confused.


    After being confused, he looked around nervously.


    Surrounded by his family and servants, there were no fierce ghosts who had been dead for a long time. He never believed in ghosts and gods, but this time he was confused.


    He was sweating all over and looked at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang sat nearby with deep eyes: "you sent someone to my mother''s cemetery last night to dig out her coffin. What do you want to do?"


    Chen Ding tried to calm down.


    When Mrs. Jiu was happy to see Chen sushang say this, she winked at the people and told them to step back.


    The servants are out.


    Chen Ding''s face changed slightly, a little afraid, but he pressed it with his reason.


    When the servants left, he asked Chen Haoyue''s brother and sister and his fourth aunt to go too. Only Pingle was left in the house with him.


    He took Pingle''s hand and comforted him.


    "That''s my wife. I want to change her cemetery again. It should be divided." Chen Ding said angrily.


    Chen sushang''s expression was even colder: "to change the cemetery again, we should choose an auspicious day and hour, not the middle of the night. Chen Ding, you dare to dig my mother''s grave, not afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Chen Ding''s spirit is tight.


    Pingle also looked at Chen Su Shang in surprise. In her memory, Chen sushang seldom said such rampant words.


    Chen Ding trembled slightly: "you... What kind of magic do you know? You''re not afraid that I''ll tell the Yan Family and the Si family so that you have no place to stand..."


    Chen sushang sneered: "do you want to complain?"


    Chen Ding: "


    If he dares to complain, Chen sushang will kill him first. At that time, he was scared to death by himself, and the police department couldn''t find out.


    The Yan Family and the Si family undoubtedly trust her very much. Otherwise, why would they announce her identity so loudly?


    "Pack up your bedding and get out of here." Chen sushang stood up. "Don''t go back to Nanjing or stay in Singapore. Go wherever you like."


    "Why should I?" Chen Ding also suddenly stood up, "I''m afraid of you?"


    Chen sushang looked at him quietly.


    Chen Ding was thrilled by her.


    He subconsciously stepped back two steps and bumped into the sofa. He didn''t have to step back until he woke up and felt that he was too weak in front of Chen sushang.


    "You don''t need to be afraid of me. If you dare to move my mother''s grave, I''ve already given you face." Chen Su said, "believe it or not, I''m doing tricks in your yard, sealing the living door, and letting your family die one by one in various accidents? If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''ll give you half a month to move. If there are any more moths, you''ll wait to die."


    Then she turned and left.


    No one dared to stop her.


    Chen Ding was trembling with anger and frightened at the same time.


    He remembered for no reason that when he first arrived in Singapore, Chen hazy lost control and went to Qiang Pingle; Later, Chen hazy and Chen Haoyue met Chen sushang in the street, but slapped themselves in the face.


    When these things are combined into one place, Chen sushang is a magician.


    Her master is an immortal Warlock.


    Taoist Changqing has a very famous reputation, and it is rumored that he is hundreds of years old, but Chen Ding has seen him in his early twenties and doesn''t believe it.


    Now think about it, isn''t it evil?


    "Master..." Pingle helped him and whispered to him.


    Chen Ding returns to his senses.


    "Come on, go pack your things and contact the broker to sell the house at a low price. Let''s go." Chen Dingdao.


    It is not only because Chen sushang is an evil sect, but also because he has torn his face with Chen sushang and there is no room for turning back. Chen sushang is also a relative of the Secretary''s family.


    Throughout Singapore, there are the Secretary''s family in the open and the Yan''s family in the dark. Chen Ding offended the niece of the Secretary''s family and the daughter-in-law of the Yan''s family. What else can he do?


    Besides, he has a beautiful and gentle aunt and a daughter like a jade man. It''s really unsafe to stay in Singapore.


    Chen Ding thought and hurried back to the inner courtyard to change clothes.


    Mrs. nine looked at him happily and thought a little.


    However, in a few days, the person sent by Chen sushang came back and told her that Chen Ding had bought the ticket and planned to return home.


    He betrayed the government and fled to Taiwan. No one in China still remembers his sins. He can even ask the government for a reward. After all, he surrendered so promptly.


    His courtyard, as long as one third of the original price, is really urgent.


    Hearing this, Chen sushang was slightly relieved.


    Chen Ding is so busy running away that he should not dare to call her mother''s grave again.


    Gu Qingzhou privately talked about Chen sushang with Si Xingpei in a very proud tone.


    "She just went to Chen''s house and drove Chen Ding away without asking us to help." Gu Qingzhou was very pleased. "She''s really nice. If Er Bao is still alive, he must be very happy to see his daughter so successful."


    "Like her aunt." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    There is no blood relationship between her and Chen sushang, which is not like her head. Si Xingpei is now boasting about her. She is becoming more and more boastful and not distracted.


    She remembered that there was something wrong with ER Bao''s intelligence. He was also picked up by master Qi.


    But when she was in Yuecheng, the Xue Ying Gu Qingzhou met seemed to be inextricably connected with master Qi.


    The woman looks smart.


    Chen sushang is either like Kang family or inherited from another generation.


    "... you were in Yunnan at that time and didn''t see her." Gu Qingzhou said of Xue Ying, "I can''t remember her now, but I''m always thinking, is she the mother of Er Bao?"


    "For many years, master Qi and ER Bao have gone, and the woman must be dead." Si Xingpei said, "what do you want to do? When Er Bao is alive, even if there is such a cheap mother, he may not recognize it."


    Gu Qingzhou is just worried about her, and he doesn''t want to find her.


    For many years. With the death of Er Bao and master Qi, no amount of gratitude and resentment in the past has any meaning.


    In mid September, Chen sushang''s master returned from Kuala Lumpur.


    When he came back, he heard from Chen sushang that the Chen Ding family had returned home by boat two days ago.


    "... it''s good to go so that you won''t be upset when you see it." Said the Taoist priest.


    Then he counted a date and set it for September 22. He took out Mrs. Chen''s coffin and cremated Mrs. Chen''s bones according to Singapore rules.


    The ashes after cremation are just a jar.


    Chen sushang carefully took it home and put it at the bedside of his room.


    She dreamed that night of her mother, Mrs. Chen, and her second brother.


    It seemed to be autumn. The three of them went out to play. The second brother kept peeling oranges for them to eat.


    "Eating too many oranges is bad, and the skin is easy to turn yellow." Mrs. Chen said.


    Chen sushang took an orange from her second brother.


    Mrs. Chen added, "this orange is sweet and not as sour as the day before yesterday."


    The second brother said, "I chose it specially. I know my mother is afraid of acid."


    When Chen sushang woke up, he was stunned for a long time. In the past, she remembered that she had never gone out for an outing with her mother and second brother in autumn, nor had she eaten oranges while walking.


    The mother and second brother in the dream are very calm and happy.


    Chen sushang got up and put his hand on the urn: "Mom, are you glad you''re going home at last?"

 Chapter 1894

    The news that Chen Ding''s family moved away from Singapore and Su manluo ran away from home was not blocked.


    Because they all had something to do with Chen sushang, and the heat of public opinion did not dissipate, the matter was ridiculed again.


    It''s just that Chen Ding and Su manluo were disgraced and ran away with their tails.


    Also because of the quarrel between Su manluo and Chen Ding, Chen sushang has become a popular person in Singapore, even more popular than the most popular film stars.


    The press was particularly interested in her wedding and followed it all the way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the eighth day of October.


    On Chen sushang''s wedding day, relatives and friends arrived early.


    Yan Kai changed the bridegroom''s dress, stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself, thinking of his once ideal: if he marries again, he must marry a woman he loves deeply.


    The ideal has been realized, and this person is the same as the one who made him sigh at the beginning.


    Yan Kai couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, he was inexplicably nervous. This time, don''t make mistakes.


    Yan Qi, with his two younger sisters and cousin Si Ning''an, crowded to the door. They were very happy to see her eldest brother giggling.


    Several people laughed and startled Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai opened the door.


    He was wearing a dark dress and a shirt of the same color. The straight suit set him off as tall and handsome.


    "What are you doing?" He frowned at his annoying children. "Don''t you go to the restaurant?"


    "It hasn''t started yet." Yan Qi said, "let''s go and see you first. We''re going to see sister-in-law."


    "Go ahead, there''s nothing to see here." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Qi chuckled: "brother, are you nervous?"


    Yan Kai knocked a shudder on her forehead: "do you want to see my excitement? Your brother usually eats and drinks well to entertain you. Do you still have a conscience?"


    Yan Qi covered his forehead and felt that the man currently married was really unreasonable.


    She turned and took the hands of her two sisters and shouted to her boss Ning''an.


    Si Ning''an is a few steps behind.


    "Brother Kai, the watch my elder brother gave you." Si Ning''an handed a small box to Yan Kai. "He said it was a wedding gift for you alone. My elder sister also gave it to my sister-in-law. It''s a pair of children."


    Yan Kai took it.


    The watch sent by Kaichang is the latest watch with platinum shell and exquisite workmanship.


    This is a limited couple model, which is not available in the whole of Asia. Si Kaichang bought it in Europe a few days ago.


    Because Yan Kai and Chen sushang looked through the magazine at the company''s home and said that the pair of watches were good-looking and suitable for both of them. As a result, the watch shop in Singapore was out of stock.


    At that time, Si Kaichang was also there.


    He was always silent. He just stretched out his head and scanned his eyes. Unexpectedly, he remembered it.


    "Thank you for opening it for me." Yan Kai took the gift from his cousin and put it on his wrist.


    The watch is slightly cool, the pointer moves dexterously, and a subtle awn appears, which is very eye-catching.


    After giving the gift, Si Ning''an turned and walked away with a smile.


    Yan Kai looked at the watch and remembered that he had to bring gifts to his brothers and sisters every time he went out. Unexpectedly, it was very rare to finally see the return gift.


    The watch eased his anxiety.


    Yan Kai also thought of many sweet times, especially in Guangxi. Remove the memory of fear and fear, and only the two of them trust each other.


    Yan Kai waited. The waiting time was very slow. He paced in place.


    Zhang Xinmei came to him.


    He also brought his little daughter Zhang xuanjiao.


    "The watch is very good." He said.


    Yan Kai took it off and showed it to him: "it''s from Kaichang."


    "He has a heart." Zhang Xinmei said, "last time he specially bought a beautiful hair band for xuanjiao. This uncle should be competent."


    Then he asked Yan Kai, "if you''re nervous, I''ll go out with you for a drink."


    Yan Kai shook his head: "in the afternoon, I''m going to the Secretary''s house to take ah Li to the hotel. I can''t drink."


    The servant said there were delicious snacks and cheated Zhang xuanjiao away.


    Zhang Xinmei sat down and chatted with him: "you can ask me anything you want. I don''t mind telling you the secret of marriage, how to make your wife happy."


    Yan Kai''s head was as big as a fight: "how did you learn from yuzao?"


    Zhang Xinmei was a little confused: "what''s wrong?"


    Then he looked at Yan Kai in surprise.


    He just wanted to tell Yan Kai when women would go crazy, how to coax them, how to deal with trivial things, etc., but Yan Kai obviously had a poor understanding of the word "happiness".


    He doesn''t know Zhang Xinmei.


    Zhang Xinmei always thinks highly of herself and won''t make such a dirty joke with her uncle.


    Yan Kai also remembered it.


    Zhang Xinmei laughed hard and asked him in a low voice, "your first time?"


    If it''s not the first time, how can you mistakenly think that others will teach experience? Maybe he really doesn''t understand. He''s nervous at the moment, isn''t he?


    Yan Kai: "


    He wanted to turn around and leave, but this was his home and he had nowhere to go.


    He coughed awkwardly: "what happened the first time? I have a correct style and keep myself innocent."


    Zhang Xinmei endured again and again, but she still couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Kai drove him away.


    It was Yan Lao who sent for Yan Kai and told him a lot.


    Yan Kai spent time with his grandfather and then went to pick up Chen sushang.


    He was remembering the ambiguity in Zhang Xinmei''s words all the way, and his face was slightly hot.


    When he received Chen sushang, Chen sushang came out from the Secretary''s house and was supported by the bridesmaid. With a white veil over his head, he could only see her eyebrows and eyes.


    She smiled at Yan Kai with a full smile.


    Yan Kai''s anxiety all day was like the heat of midsummer. He was washed clean by an autumn rain, and there was no trace left.


    He took Chen sushang into the wedding car.


    The car went to the banquet hall.


    At the hotel, Chen sushang went upstairs first and waited for the auspicious time. Yan Kai greeted the guests downstairs.


    Two thirds more guests than when he was last married. Most of them are the relationship between the Secretary and his family. They came to support Chen sushang.


    Kang Han, accompanied by Gu Qingzhou and Si yuzao, sits at the first table. She put on some light makeup and a little powder today, and she looks much better.


    At the auspicious hour, Chen sushang went downstairs again with the help of the bridesmaid and came to the rostrum.


    As last time, they finished the wedding ceremony. There was no change in the ceremony. Neither Yan family nor Si family seemed to know that this was the second marriage. Everything was done in the form of grand marriage.


    Yan Kai kissed the bride.


    He held Chen sushang''s hand and his palm was sweating slightly.


    The wedding banquet didn''t end until eleven in the evening.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang were surrounded by people and returned to their new house - Yan Kai''s small apartment.


    Under the leadership of Si yuzao, the children of the Si family planned to make a wedding, but Gu Qingzhou suppressed them all.


    The new house soon quieted down.


    Gu Qingzhou and Xu Qizhen sent the guests away and told the servants to leave, leaving only Chen sushang and Yan Kai in the new house.


    Yan Kai finally put down his heart and raised it again.


    "Today, it''s lively and smooth, isn''t it?" Chen sushang spoke first.


    Yan Kai wanted to answer something, but his tongue wandered around, but he still couldn''t find the right word, and he didn''t want to find it. He took Chen sushang by the shoulder and kissed her.


    What happened the first time? He was confident that he could do it well and wouldn''t make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 1895

    Chen sushang''s wedding dress was crumpled.


    She lay lazily, her bones were soft, and she didn''t want to get up.


    But she knows that she should get up, remove her makeup and change her wedding dress.


    Yan Kai didn''t know where his clothes had been lost. In a hurry, he didn''t take off Chen sushang''s wedding dress and simply didn''t take it off.


    He was also upset afterwards.


    He got up first, found a nightgown, put it on, and then sat down by the bed: "shall I take you to take a bath?"


    Chen sushang felt a little pain. Hearing this, she still struggled to sit up: "no need."


    She always believes that the bathroom is an absolute private area. No matter whether it''s going to the bathroom or bathing, there should be no second person present.


    She moved and suddenly took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Kai is very nervous.


    She was afraid of hurting herself.


    When the feeling came, he was a little out of control, which was unexpected.


    "My hair..." Chen Su Shang tilted his head.


    In the confusion, her hair was entangled in the necklace she was wearing.


    "I''ll solve it." Yan Kai pulled her head over.


    Chen sushang lay half lying in his arms.


    The belt of his nightgown was not fastened tightly, and his chest was half open. Chen sushang could see his strong muscles.


    He has a good figure.


    The only man Chen sushang has ever seen is probably her careless master. Yan Kai is no worse than her master.


    She closed her eyes slightly and suddenly blushed.


    Yan Kai took a long time to get her hair off.


    Chen sushang got up and went to the bathroom. She finally took off her wedding dress and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The wedding dress was out of shape. Chen sushang simply didn''t care about it and threw it aside.


    She took a bath and came out. Only then did she know that Yan Kai had washed in the guest bathroom outside.


    They changed their robes.


    Yan Kai naturally held her in her arms. His fingers gently clasped her hand and rubbed her skin.


    In his mind, he recalled what had just happened. Her breath and skin temperature played back in his mind little by little. It was like eating marrow and knowing taste.


    He got hot again.


    However, what kind of frequency is normal? Will it hurt her if she obeys her heart?


    Yan Kai''s heart was boiling. He hugged her and tightened her arm slowly, almost embedding her in his arms.


    Chen sushang was strangled by him.


    "... what''s the matter?" She raised her eyes slightly.


    An orange night light was left at the head of the bed, and her eyes were filled with the warm yellow light, with a strange glow.


    Yan Kaishun kissed her from his instinct and asked her from between his teeth, "can I?"


    Chen sushang: "


    She was dazed by Yan Kai''s kiss, and her reason was completely gone in her mind. She can''t remember how she promised. She can only rise and fall according to Yan Kai''s rhythm.


    When she got up early the next day, Yan Kai asked her, "are you uncomfortable? Did you hurt you?"


    Chen sushang was speechless.


    She was uncomfortable when he asked, "do you have to talk about this?"


    Yan Kai was also embarrassed: "no experience, we run in with each other. For a long and stable husband and wife relationship, one party can''t move or tolerate, but should be satisfied with each other."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    As she blushed, she felt that what he said was right. She felt narrow in her heart, tiptoed around Yan Kai''s neck and whispered in his ear, "I''m fine, you did a great job."


    Yan Kai: "


    Is this a normal sentence, or is it too ambiguous? He''s a little confused.


    Chen sushang pursed his lips and turned to the restaurant.


    The servants came in the morning with light hands and feet, cooked breakfast and cleaned the house.


    Yan Kai also followed her to the table and tapped her on the head. "Are you making fun of me?"


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing.


    With this opening, the topic is much easier. It''s like Kay can''t bear to say it to each other.


    They went to Yan''s house after breakfast.


    Xu Qizhen specially prepared a gift for Chen sushang and asked her to give it to her sisters according to the old customs.


    Chen sushang sent them one by one.


    That night, she and Yan Kai stayed in Yan''s old house.


    On the third day, Chen sushang took the Secretary''s family as his mother''s home and returned to the door three days later.


    Gu Qingzhou also specially invited guests at home, which was very lively.


    Kang Han was very satisfied: "ah Li looks radiant, much better than when she divorced before. She is very happy in her heart. I can see it."


    Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s very happy."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved." Kang Han said with a smile, "I want to live longer, watch her have children, and then watch her children get married."


    "How old are you? If you keep fit, you will live a long life." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    Kang Han is really not old. She still has a chance.


    When the Third Dynasty returned to the door, Yan Kai saw Zhang Xinmei again, and he hurried to avoid.


    Zhang Xinmei is not Si yuzao. She won''t catch his pigtail and keep asking questions. Besides, he is not interested in the affairs between husband and wife. He just feels that Yan Kai can''t avoid it. He is a little embarrassed and can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Si yuzao.


    Zhang Xinmei deliberately teases Yan Kai and tells Si yuzao about Yan Kai''s misunderstanding.


    He didn''t believe Miss Si yuzao''s kindness and asked her cousin directly.


    If Shang yuzao wants to go, he won''t ask if Yan yuzao wants to go.


    She pulled Chen sushang: "is he OK?"


    Chen sushang was neither laughing nor crying: "I''m going to tell my aunt if she wants to break your leg."


    Si yuzao patted her on the back of her hand: "you''re a sister. Don''t complain, or you''ll be left on the bench - brother Kai is very nervous. Is he..."


    Miss Si yuzao is so cheeky.


    Su Shang hurriedly hid behind him and ignored Chen.


    Rao was cheeky, and miss Si yuzao didn''t dare make a scene in front of her mother, so she had to wink at Chen sushang secretly.


    Chen sushang ignored her.


    She seems to understand why Yan Kai kept asking last night. It is estimated that others stimulated him.


    Why do you think it''s a little funny?


    She turned her face away and snickered for a while.


    Gu Qingzhou could see their small movements, but he didn''t know what riddles they were playing, pretending not to know.


    Returning to his apartment in the evening, Chen sushang secretly told Yan Kai Si yuzao''s words.


    Yan Kai was about to collapse: "that shameless couple!"


    "Couple? Did Xinmei tell you something?" Asked Chen sushang.


    According to Yan Kai''s ranking, Chen sushang should be her sister-in-law, and Zhang Xinmei is her sister-in-law.


    She heard Gu Qingzhou and others call "Xinmei".


    Yan Kai didn''t want to talk more. He pressed Chen sushang down and grinned fiercely: "ask East and west again, and I''ll eat you."


    Chen sushang didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Yan Kai really kissed her.


    He didn''t exaggerate and wiped Chen sushang dry, which is still not enough.


    They also planned to return to Nanjing after three dynasties and send Mrs. Chen to be buried.


    Unexpectedly, they had a too sweet time and didn''t want to start. They were stunned and delayed until the middle of October.


    When the Taoist priest heard that they were going back, he immediately said, "I''m going too. Let''s go together."


    Chen sushang: "


    Her master has no eyesight at all.

 Chapter 1896

    In mid October, the weather in Singapore is still hot.


    Yan Kai packed his bags and brought what he thought was convenient and military food.


    "... are you used to eating?" He took out a bag of military grain and showed it to Chen sushang.


    Chen Su said, "the most important thing is to have a good belly. However, we are returning home, not going to some wild land. Can''t we use this kind of military grain? Has the customs ever given it to us?"


    "This was recently developed by my uncle. The customs doesn''t know what it is. We just say it''s Singapore snacks." Yan Kai said, "take a little. You can''t be hungry."


    Chen sushang laughed.


    In addition to military food, Yan Kai is considering how to carry weapons.


    "In the past, if you wanted to take my mother''s coffin, you had to go through formal channels. Now it''s just the three of us and the urn. Can you secretly take a black fishing boat?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yan Kai shook his head: "not only the customs, but also the train. If you can''t take the gun, what should you do?"


    He''s not secure without a gun.


    After all, he has no technique. If he really meets a warlock, he can''t protect Chen sushang.


    When he was in distress, the Taoist priest came.


    "... I have friends who can transport everything you want to Nanjing. They have a way." The Taoist priest said, "you don''t have to bring anything. When we get to Nanjing, your things will arrive.


    When you arrive at home, you don''t want to be investigated. You can buy a car in Nanjing and drive around by yourself. It''s just that it''s not convenient to refuel. Everything else is OK. "


    Many problems need to be overcome.


    Chen sushang hesitated again and again: "Kai, let''s send our mother back to Singapore for burial. When the domestic situation becomes more stable in the future, we''ll go back and have a look."


    Yan Kai couldn''t bear it.


    Chen sushang hurriedly added: "we can go to Europe for vacation. It is said that Europe has recovered well after the war. We can also go to the United States."


    Yan Kai smiled: "that''s OK. If we go to England, it''s more convenient. Let my uncle go and ask for a route and fly back and forth directly."


    That''s it.


    The Taoist priest felt that his apprentice was getting better and better. He didn''t know that he would be sold in the future.


    I''m so worried about him.


    Despite that, when Yan Kailin set out, he asked the Taoist priest to take his gun butt man to Nanjing.


    The three of them first took a plane to Hong Kong, then entrusted Huo Yue''s relationship, took a private line to Guangzhou, and then bought a second-hand old car in Guangzhou and drove to Nanjing.


    Along the way, the three of them took turns driving.


    The domestic situation is indeed a little tense. Eating and accommodation are very troublesome, and it is difficult to get gasoline.


    The farther north, the colder.


    By the time Chen sushang and others arrived in Nanjing, it was already the end of November of the new calendar. Nanjing had a cold rain in late autumn, freezing all three of them into cold birds.


    "It''s not easy." Chen sushang sighed.


    After arriving in Nanjing, everything will be much more convenient.


    Chen sushang went directly to the old house.


    The people in the old house don''t know Chen Ding''s statement of severance, because she has been on the genealogy of the Chen family, and she is still regarded as the daughter of the Chen family.


    They have long heard of Mrs. Chen''s death.


    "A graveyard was left for her in the ancestral grave." The patriarch said, "since you have sent it back, please let Mr. Feng Shui see it for a day and bury it."


    Chen sushang nodded and said yes.


    After returning, Chen sushang found that the prices in Nanjing were extremely high. Later, he learned that the recent drought in Jiangsu and Zhejiang had little harvest in the fields in autumn, and the rise in grain prices had affected other prices.


    "When new grain is planted next spring, it will be fine." The patriarch is optimistic.


    "I hope." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest calculated a day and set it on December 5 of the new calendar.


    Chen sushang specially made filial piety clothes for her and Yan Kai, and then bought white cloth for the Taoist priest.


    When Mrs. Chen was re buried, it was also very grand and lively. All the relatives, nephews and nephews of the Chen family arrived.


    Yan Kai came once before. The Chen family guessed that he might be Chen sushang''s boyfriend. Now they have confirmed this.


    After the funeral, the uncle of the Chen family invited Chen sushang to stay at home and warmly entertained her and Yan Kai.


    "According to the custom, when the new uncle comes to the door, he wants to put wine. One meal is indispensable." The patriarch''s wife said to Chen Su, "people in the clan have this heart. Don''t shirk it."


    Chen sushang looked back at Yan Kai, and his eyes were smiling.


    Yan Kai touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, he and Chen sushang had a banquet in the Chen family for less than half a month and met everyone in the Chen family.


    During the war, the Chen family was the first group to flee to the accompanying capital Chongqing; When they were in Chongqing, they also lived in luxury houses. They were starved when there was a shortage of materials. They were a little frightened when the bombing. Everything else was fine.


    Ten thousand times luckier than ordinary people.


    The evergreen Taoist priest couldn''t stand the sour smell of the Chen family. After living for a few days, he left for Shanghai.


    He wouldn''t let Chen sushang and Yan Kai follow: "I''m going to meet my old friends and have a good time. You two play your game."


    Taoist Changqing wanted to accompany Chen sushang through the empty window after Mrs. Chen''s death. He didn''t plan to live with his apprentice and apprentice''s husband for a long time.


    Seeing that Chen sushang''s greatest wish - to move Mrs. Chen back to Nanjing for burial - was successfully completed, the Taoist priest put oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away first.


    In order to mislead Chen sushang, he was afraid that they would go to Shanghai.


    In fact, the Taoist priest didn''t intend to go to the East.


    He has his own plan.


    "Master, once you leave, where can I find you in the future?" Chen sushang noticed his thoughts and was very sad. He held his hand.


    The Taoist priest had a headache. She said, "you really depend on me? I''m delicious and drink. I raised you. Do I have to be responsible for seeing you every day when you''re married?"


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai grabbed Chen sushang''s shoulder and said, "master, why don''t we accompany you to Shanghai?"


    The Taoist priest said impolitely, "no, I have so many concubines. What''s the matter with you two?"


    "Will you go back to Singapore?" Yan Kai asked again.


    The Taoist priest perfunctorily said, "yes."


    "Then call us when you arrive in Shanghai." Yan Kai said again.


    The Taoist priest continued to say yes, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    On the day he left, Chen sushang sent him off. She knew her master better than Yan Kai. Her voice held on to his sleeve: "every three years, she would go to Singapore to see me."


    The Taoist priest was helpless: "OK..."


    Chen sushang was so angry that he almost cried. He beat him on the shoulder and hugged him.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest felt a little sad about separation and patted her on the back: "good apprentice, master will come to see you next time and bring you delicious food."


    Chen sushang: "


    She is no longer a little girl who wants to eat and drink. Master''s means of cajoling people did not keep pace with the times at all. She still stayed ten years ago.


    After the Taoist priest left, Chen sushang couldn''t lift his spirits all day.


    Yan Kai comforted her.


    "I''m a little aggressive now." Chen sushang sighed, "I hope he can always be by my side. Is that too much?"

 Chapter 1897

    Although Yan Kai has been comforting her, Chen sushang still feels that he has gone too far.


    Even if parents treat their children, they can''t ask him to linger around their knees all the time, not to mention that the Taoist priest is her master?


    Master was used to being free and loose, and he refused to stay in one place for a long time without getting rid of his heart disease.


    Just the recent trip, the three people were very happy. The Taoist priest said to go. Chen sushang has been empty emotionally.


    "... only you can really accompany me all my life." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai felt warm in his heart.


    He hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. "Yes, we''re going to live forever."


    Chen sushang also hugged him back.


    She asked Yan Kai again, "do you have any ideals?"


    "I have never seen snow since I was born." Yan Kai said with a smile, "sometimes when reading, I think the snow should be beautiful."


    "Let''s go to Taiyuan." "Chen Li''s winter is over there."


    "Will it be too cold?" Yan Kai is worried that Chen sushang will be frozen.


    Chen Su said, "there should be earthworms in the house. We don''t usually go out every day. But you haven''t been frozen. It should be very cold in Taiyuan at the moment. Let''s buy some leather clothes."


    So they went shopping.


    After playing outside all day and buying new cotton clothes, cotton trousers and fur windy cloak, Chen sushang''s depressed mood has improved a lot.


    When it was properly arranged, the banquet of the Chen family was almost eaten, and Chen sushang made a speech to the patriarch.


    Every family has to pay money to the family during the new year.


    This money is almost used to buy sacrifices for various festivals throughout the year.


    Chen sushang gave money for ten years.


    "In case I can''t come back and celebrate the new year, the family must go to the grave for my mother and my second brother." Chen sushang pleaded.


    The patriarch agreed.


    After getting ready, Chen sushang and Yan Kai bought tickets and went to Taiyuan mansion.


    Yan Kai''s pistol was dismantled by him and put in a wooden shell.


    The wooden shell is confused with the real. It looks like ordinary wood. No one can find the secret without prying it open.


    They had a smooth passage all the way.


    The train was very slow. Five days later, they arrived in Taiyuan.


    It''s late winter in the lunar calendar. It''s very cold in Taiyuan, much colder than Yan Kai thought.


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Why is it so cold?" He asked Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang laughed: "are you afraid of the cold?"


    Yan Kai: "


    She didn''t love him and wanted to tease him. He grabbed her shoulder and put his cold hand on her face, but was surprised to find that her face was colder than his hand.


    Yan Kai simply covered her face.


    They soon found a restaurant. Formal vouchers are needed to stay in the hotel. Fortunately, the patriarch in Nanjing helped them do it all.


    The two men took out their marriage certificate again, because it was from Singapore. It was another toss and turn. They didn''t let them into the room until three hours later.


    The room was very warm. There was a big Kang, which kept emitting heat.


    Yan Kai happily lay on it: "it''s so warm."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    She told Yan Kai not to be lazy and took advantage of the afternoon to rent a house, because staying in a hotel was inevitably checked, which was really troublesome.


    Renting a house is particularly smooth.


    After paying for the room for two months, Chen Su Shang rented a spacious courtyard.


    The yard was originally owned by a rich family and was not damaged by gunfire, but the rich family had moved to Nanyang during the war and left the house to relatives.


    Relatives have their own houses and try to make some money by renting them out. They don''t check their identity very carefully.


    Chen sushang gave the relative a generous reward and asked him to help clean and buy clean bedding.


    By the time they came the next day, the house was in good order.


    There are also earthworms in the house, but they are very waste firewood.


    Chen sushang didn''t care about the money. He burned the earthworm and the house became warmer.


    Fortunately, there has been no snow in Taiyuan this year, but the first snow of the year fell on the third day of their arrival.


    It snowed heavily and began to fall in the afternoon.


    Yan Kai was so excited.


    His eyes were so bright that he almost became a little boy. Chen sushang had never seen such a lively side of him and was stunned.


    "What did you look like when you were a child?" She suddenly asked, "if only I had known you when I was a child."


    "When I was a child?" Yan Kai couldn''t remember.


    His childhood memories are basically related to his mother Xu Qizhen. Before the arrival of Xu Qizhen, the memory was very weak, and it seemed that no interesting event had happened.


    They ordered a sumptuous dinner from the restaurant and scalded a pot of good wine. When the plum blossoms in the courtyard opened, Chen sushang picked one and put it on the table.


    It was freezing and snowy outside. In the light from the window, there was heavy snow.


    The house is as warm as spring. The smell of food is mixed with the mellow smell of wine, and the faint smell of plum blossom is sent secretly from time to time.


    Yan Kai drank a few glasses of wine and suddenly said, "ah Li, I''m very happy now. My parents, my aunt and my uncle probably live like this."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    With the beloved girl, they had a drink on a snowy night. Knowing that it was cold outside, they were very warm. In this contrast, happiness is more precious.


    Yan Kai always remembers the smile on his lips when his father and his mother went out to play.


    It''s not until I''ve experienced it that I know it''s rare.


    "I''m happy, too." Chen sushang raised his glass, "Kai, thank you for looking for me!"


    If he hadn''t gone to Nanjing and Guangxi, maybe they would have missed it.


    Yan Kai touched the cup with her.


    The next day, Yan Kai got up early because he saw the bright snow outside from the window.


    He hurried to get dressed.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the chill of the first snow in winter. It was cold and fresh, as if the whole world had been washed by heavy snow.


    Not only is it clean to the eye, but also the air is clean.


    Yan Kai stretched out his foot and stepped on it. The snow outside the door had reached his ankle, and the heavy snow like pulling cotton and rubbing flocs had stopped.


    "Ah Li, ah Li, let''s make a snowman!" Yan Kai hurried back to call Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang drank a little too much last night. Now he can''t wake up. He makes him have a headache.


    She pulled the quilt over her head.


    "Ah Li!" Yan Kai kept shouting in her ear, making Chen sushang want to knock him to death with a stick.


    She sat up with difficulty. "Pour me a glass of water."


    Yan Kai went to pour.


    After drinking a cup of water, Chen sushang woke up and looked outside.


    "Before the sun comes out, the snow won''t melt so fast." Chen Su said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Yan Kai didn''t force her to change herself.


    After Chen sushang lay down, he couldn''t sleep. When Yan Kai put on his clothes and came out, Chen sushang also got up.


    "Qiqi and their three sisters have never seen snow." Yan Kai made a snowman and said, "ah Li, where''s your camera? Take a picture of me and I''ll take it back to them."


    Yan Kai is a very considerate person.


    He will dote on his children when he becomes a father in the future.


    Somehow, Chen sushang suddenly thought of this. He couldn''t help laughing and turned to get the camera.

 Chapter 1898

    Chen sushang and Yan Kai spent a month in Taiyuan mansion.


    They went to worship Chen sushang''s biological father Er Bao, ate all kinds of delicious food, sent a telegram to her aunt and uncle in Singapore, and asked her mother what she wanted.


    They got a call back.


    Gu Qingzhou asked the two of them to see the house they used to live in with Si Xingpei, take some photos and take them back to them in the future; Kang Han wants to see the old house and miss chili oil.


    Chen sushang took pictures everywhere and used up all the film.


    "Is this it?" Chen sushang and Yan Kai stood in front of a ruin, a little unsure.


    Taiyuan has experienced artillery fire.


    Gu Qingzhou said that the old house and the whole street were destroyed by bombs. The pace of post-war reconstruction has not yet entered here, only the ruins can be seen.


    Chen sushang still took some photos.


    They went to see Kang''s house.


    The Kang family seems to have been taken back by the government and turned into a theater. It has not been completed and will not be allowed to enter; At the gate of the military governor''s house, there is a sign of the Calligraphy Association, which has also become a government agency and can''t easily get in.


    Yan Kai couldn''t find Taiyuan in his aunt''s and uncle''s mouth at all.


    "After all, after more than 20 years." Yan Kai said, "it''s also right to change the old appearance into a new one."


    "Yes." Chen sushang smiled.


    They took some photos at the gate and then went elsewhere.


    On the 18th day of the twelfth lunar month in the old calendar, when they were about to go back to Singapore, Chen sushang measured the sky at night and suddenly found something.


    She doesn''t know if she should talk to Yan Kaiti.


    She hesitated.


    Yan Kai is packing up and contacting the landlord to return the house first.


    Seeing that Chen sushang was a little distracted, Yan Kai asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If I mentioned yuan Xueyao, would you think I was disappointed?" Chen sushang asked directly.


    Yan Kai smiled: "how can it be a disappointment? He is also our friend. He has saved you before."


    Chen sushang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, when I measured the sky at night, I found that yuan Xueyao''s sleeping phase had disappeared. A person''s eight characters can correspond to a sleeping phase. Once the sleeping phase disappeared, it means he..." Chen sushang paused for a few seconds.


    Yan Kai was a little nervous about her.


    Chen sushang frowned: "it means that he may be unconscious or dead. In short, it''s not auspicious."


    Yan Kai''s heart thumped.


    Chen sushang said, and then said, "there is another situation, that is, he has deceived the secret of heaven. For example, master and I, the eight characters of our birthdays, no matter how powerful the Warlock can see. I was born, and my master was Mr. Ning who helped him make hands and feet."


    Yan Kai was relieved again.


    "Maybe he just fooled the secret?" Yan Kai comforted her, "don''t worry."


    Chen sushang didn''t want to worry.


    It may be because he knew that yuan Xueyao would be in danger when he returned, so he found that his sleeping phase was missing. Chen sushang''s first thing was to worry.


    She thought of this and said to Yan Kai, "I want to count with plum blossom and see where my master is going."


    The number of plum blossom is specially used to find people, but it needs to be very accurate.


    Use this to find the Taoist priest. The possibility of finding the right one is very small. You can only guess about it.


    "OK, look for it." Yan Kai said.


    As expected, Chen sushang began to look for it.


    After deduction, she found that her master had a 40% chance of going to Xiangxi.


    Based on yuan Xueyao''s su Xiang, maybe master learned something?


    Chen sushang was confused for a moment.


    Yan Kai said, "let''s go to Western Hunan. It was originally agreed that we would go sightseeing and visit all the cities in China. Let''s go."


    Chen sushang regretted that he had said this.


    She mentioned that according to Yan Kai''s considerate character, she would go with her, even if he was uncomfortable.


    Yuan Xueyao is his powerful rival in love. He is not conceited enough to ignore him. Moreover, during the period after his divorce from Chen sushang, yuan Xueyao was always taking care of Chen sushang, which could not be erased.


    But this is the trip after his marriage with Chen sushang. It should be only for them.


    "No, we''d better go back to Singapore as originally planned." Chen sushang reassured himself, "last time we saw yuan Xueyao, he said he hid in Xikang and made great progress in his technique. Maybe he thought of a way to deceive the secret and deal with his little sister?"


    Yan Kai said, "go and have a look, or you''ll always be worried about it."


    He is very sincere.


    "I..." Chen sushang was a little speechless.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, she was worried about yuan Xueyao. If yuan Xueyao really died in the hands of his sister last time, Chen Su would feel guilty. She would feel that she and her master had calculated on him.


    However, as a husband, Yan Kai doesn''t want to hear that his wife cares about her former suitor, just as Chen sushang doesn''t want Yan Kai to care about Su manluo''s life and death.


    Su manluo also ran away from home because of the gossip about Yan Kai. What would Chen Su think if Yan Kai felt guilty to look for it?


    Heart to heart, she is reluctant to let her husband feel sad.


    "I don''t care about it. Let''s go back to Singapore." Chen Su agreed on his determination.


    Her master may have gone.


    Since there is her master, she can''t help. That''s all.


    Yan Kai took her hand.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "ah Li, I know what you''re thinking. We''re married. We shouldn''t have any more suspicion. I trust you."


    Chen sushang also smiled.


    "Let''s go to Xiangxi." Yan Kai said, "I worry about this and that all day. It''s not good to live in Singapore. If something happens to yuan Xueyao, our danger may increase by 10%


    He is very real.


    Chen sushang looked at him.


    When he looked back at her, his eyes were unusually firm: "let''s go and have a look. By the way, ask yuan Xueyao how the Hu family can never find us. More people, more ways."


    Chen sushang was completely persuaded by him.


    They entrusted someone to transport their purchases to Guangzhou, and then asked Mr. Huo to pick them up in Guangzhou and send them to Singapore.


    They went to Hunan in light and simple clothes.


    They had been in Taiyuan office for a few days, because of Chen''s letter of introduction, they have bought a registered residence of Taiyuan government, and have re arranged the marriage certificate of Taiyuan government.


    With these two, their actions are more convenient. Almost no one checks by train. After all, they look like two ordinary little couples.


    When the train entered Hunan, Chen sushang felt a little nervous.


    If something really happens to yuan Xueyao, does she want to see the little girl named yuan Xueling?


    It''s a little girl. In fact, she should be about the same age as Chen sushang. Will she treat Chen sushang as an intruder?


    "Ah Li, it''s all right." Yan Kai shook her hand. "You are a great Warlock. What are you afraid of?"


    He said this sentence close to Chen sushang''s ear. Chen sushang was a little itchy by his breath and smiled.


    When getting off the train, Chen sushang breathed the cold air and the peculiar smell of sulfur in the air at the end of the year, which was left by the artillery battle.


    "Today is the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month." Chen sushang said to Yan Kai, "the Chinese New Year is coming."

 Chapter 1899

    Chen sushang and Yan Kai had a night off near the railway station.


    "... do you know the specific location of the yuan family?" Yan Kai suddenly remembered this.


    He never seemed to think about where the yuan family was.


    "I know." Chen sushang said.


    The yuan family in Western Hunan claimed to be the descendants of Yuan Tiangang in the Tang Dynasty, which means they are not hermits.


    Not only warlocks know them, but even ordinary people know them.


    "Do you know how to get there?" Yan Kai asked again.


    Chen sushang said again, "I know."


    She didn''t want to talk more, because yuan Xueyao once told her all this.


    Without Yan Kai, maybe she would marry yuan Xueyao and become a warlock in Western Hunan.


    However, she always felt that she and Yuan Xueyao had some shortcomings before. Until she fell in love with Yan Kai, she realized that she had no warm heartbeat for him and no expectation for his life.


    Even when she thought of the ancient warlock family, she shivered and resisted a little.


    In the final analysis, she never put her future on yuan Xueyao.


    She is already a warlock. She doesn''t need the same technique. What she needs is the warmth and brightness of Yan family.


    "Just know." Yan Kai said, "let''s go to bed early."


    After sleeping, he asked Chen sushang if he was hungry.


    Chen sushang said he was not hungry.


    "I want a cigarette." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang turned over, kissed his lips, and put his arms and legs on him: "go to sleep."


    The gloom in Yan Kai''s heart suddenly dissipated.


    He couldn''t help smiling: "sleep!"


    The next day, they went to Yuan''s house.


    At the end of the year, there are few people and vehicles on the road. They first transferred to the city by train, and then took the bus to the town.


    After they settled down in the town and inquired about the location of the yuan family, they knew that the rugged mountain road for two to three days was the location of the yuan family.


    The road will be unusually bumpy.


    Chen sushang''s eyebrows flashed a little worried, and his subordinates put their consciousness on their belly.


    Her monthly affairs this month have been postponed for eight days.


    She has always been very accurate in her childhood. If it hadn''t happened, she might have been pregnant.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, I am most afraid of bumps.


    She bit her teeth.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Kai asked her.


    "Nothing." Chen Su business road.


    When they are here, everything is doomed. Chen sushang can''t retreat back at this time. She and Yan Kai have been married for more than three months. The child doesn''t come early or late. It''s such a coincidence at this time.


    Chen sushang didn''t think much.


    After a night''s rest, they were ready to go to Yuan''s house the next day.


    Unexpectedly, someone knocked at the door in the middle of the night.


    When Yan Kai went out, he slept very shallow. He was worried that in case, he would protect Chen sushang.


    He heard the first knock, got out of bed with light hands and feet, took out the gun under the pillow and loaded the bullet.


    It''s already more than three in the morning.


    "Who?" He asked.


    Soon outside the door, there was a reply: "it''s me."


    Yan Kai was slightly stunned.


    Chen sushang on the bed also woke up: "master?"


    Why did she seem to hear master''s voice in a daze?


    Yan Kai opened the door.


    There was no light in the corridor, and there was no light in the room. Everything was shadowy. He still saw the Taoist priest''s face and his white hair.


    Without noticing anything, the Taoist priest crowded into the room where his apprentice and his apprentice husband slept and closed the door with his back hand: "I''m still worried about you two. It''s almost the new year. Who knows that you ran here after deducting Yan Kai''s position. I worked hard all night to find you. You two are full?"


    Chen sushang turned on the light.


    The root of the long hair has sprouted black stubbles, and the top is still snow-white.


    He was wearing a thick cotton coat and wrapped himself in it. His face was clean, but he couldn''t see what he was doing for a living.


    He has covered up all that elegance.


    "... master, I found that yuan Xueyao''s sleeping phase was missing." Chen sushang grabbed his clothes and put them on his body. "I don''t know what''s going on with him, so I''ll come and have a look."


    The Taoist priest glanced at her: "what''s none of your business? Fuck these hearts?"


    Chen sushang couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Yan Kai turned off the insurance of the pistol and spoke for Chen sushang: "master, ah Li is also worried. If ah Li is in danger, yuan Xueyao will be worried. The same is true."


    Taoist priest felt that Yan Kai was unreliable. Two young people had no chance at all.


    Just the two of them, one has ordinary skills and the other has no skills. They dare to run directly. They simply don''t know whether to live or die.


    The Taoist priest hopes that his apprentice can live a good life and stay in Singapore as the young grandmother of the Yan family. He doesn''t want her to live in the open air.


    "Master, drink some water." Yan Kai poured water again and handed it to the Changqing Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest took it.


    After drinking the glass of water, he felt better.


    He sat on the only small chair next to him.


    "Master, Xueyao, is he okay?" Chen sushang immediately asked.


    He sighed: "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong. He''s missing. I went to Xikang to find him. The people there said they hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    I estimated that he might return to Yuan''s house. I followed him again. On the way, I found that his sleeping phase had disappeared. Either he has learned his true skills and can fight his sister; Or he was killed secretly. "


    Chen sushang frowned.


    "Are you going to Yuan''s house?" She asked.


    The Taoist priest nodded: "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can find some clues."


    Then, he pointed to Yan Kai, "you two stay and don''t follow. What''s the matter with you? How much ability and responsibility do you know?"


    Inside and outside, I think they can''t do what they do or eat enough.


    Chen sushang rolled his eyes.


    But after the master came, she felt a lot more secure. She is also like a little girl who always wants to rely on her master in a very critical time.


    "Then we''ll wait for you here." Chen Su said, "go and have a look yourself. Remember to come back early and don''t make trouble."


    The Taoist priest nodded.


    He was very tired and said to Yan Kai and Chen sushang, "I''ll sleep for a while before dawn."


    Dao Chang has already had a new registered residence and identity, and a very strong letter of introduction. Where to go is very convenient. He asked Chen sushang for the room next to them and fell asleep.


    The next day, the Taoist priest woke up at more than six o''clock in the morning, knocked on the door of both of them, told them to clean up and live in another place with him.


    Chen sushang got up.


    "I''ll ride over. I''ve already asked. It''s more convenient to ride. If there''s a rural cooperative over there, I''ll send a letter of introduction and they''ll receive me.


    In my letter of introduction, I am engaged in geology. If I go there for investigation, it should not arouse doubt. The yuan family lives normally in the village, not as closed as the Hu family. " Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang nodded.


    The Taoist priest said, "I''ll come back immediately after I inquire. You two hide here first. Don''t wander around."


    Chen sushang is very good this time. He is not angry with his master.


    The Taoist priest''s letter of introduction was really powerful. With it, they lived in a high-standard guest house, which only received people from the government.


    The Taoist priest never lacks contacts. Wherever he goes, he goes with the wind and water.

 Chapter 1900

    The new guest house has clean rooms and brand-new bedding.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai heard the sound of firecrackers constantly since they checked in, and the aftertaste of sulfur in the air became stronger.


    "... today is new year''s Eve." Yan Kai looked at the calendar and seemed to suddenly realize this, "ah Li, let''s go out and have a good meal."


    Someone knocked at the door.


    This time, it''s the staff in the guest house.


    Because those who stay here are organ cadres or their families, and the staff will not treat them as ordinary guests, so they are very enthusiastic.


    "Two comrades, we make dumplings in the canteen and prepare for new year''s Eve. You two stay in the hotel today. If you have no place to go, go to the restaurant to help and have new year''s Eve dinner together later. There is no charge for the meal. This is given by the public." The staff said.


    Yan Kai looks at Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang smiled: "that''s great. We were just worried about how to celebrate the new year. Would it be too disturbing?"


    "Don''t bother." The staff laughed, "there are only five people on duty today. There are many people."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    They both went downstairs.


    Chen sushang''s accent is very normal, and his Mandarin is also very standard. Yan Kai speaks with a southern Fujian accent, which people in Hunan can''t understand.


    Yan Kai didn''t talk much.


    He can''t make dumplings either. He just remembers for no reason that it''s time for his family to offer sacrifices to their ancestors at the time of the Chinese New Year.


    Grandfather paid great attention to these rituals.


    He wanted to take ah Li to the Yan Family''s ancestor worship, so that the ancestors would bless her and turn good luck at any time.


    He was distracted silently. Chen sushang had wrapped up five and had a heated conversation with the staff.


    On New Year''s Eve, the staff also took out a bottle of good wine to pour some for Chen sushang and Yan Kai.


    Chen sushang refused: "I can''t drink."


    "This wine is sorghum wine. It''s very nourishing and doesn''t get in the way."


    "No, no, I really can''t drink." Chen sushang said with a smile, "let my wife drink more. He likes it very much."


    Yan Kai looked at her in surprise.


    He remembered that Chen sushang drank wine and had a good capacity for it. Today is new year''s Eve. It''s unreasonable not to drink a mouthful unless


    At the thought of this, Yan Kai''s heart is boiling. She can''t wait to ask if she is pregnant, but it''s not good to whisper alone at the moment.


    He refrained from asking.


    Next, Yan Kai sat and stood uneasy.


    The chef in the canteen has excellent skills. He has cooked 12 dishes, and seven people can eat enough.


    Yan Kai felt that the food was like he couldn''t finish eating. He was very worried.


    Finally, he finished eating. On the pretext of going to the bathroom, he took Chen sushang with him.


    When they walked out of the door, they stood under the red lantern at the gate. Yan Kai saw Chen sushang''s cheeks red and his heart was hot: "ah Li, do you have it?"


    Chen sushang said with a smile, "I don''t know. I have to go to see a doctor, but my childhood has been delayed for more than ten days. I''ve never had such a situation."


    That''s almost it.


    Yan Kai was almost excited to shout.


    We laughed and hugged her


    "Or call dad." Chen sushang laughed. "Daddy, it''s a little whiny."


    Yan Kai: "


    So did he grow up from childhood?


    Being a father soon made Yan Kaile bloom. He wants a son, because he has too many sisters, which makes him find it difficult to serve his daughter.


    It''s better for my son. My son falls casually.


    Their father and son can go to sea together, play tennis, swim and touch the bird''s nest in Malacca.


    He had to teach his son everything he had done with his father.


    Looking back, his father is actually very good. The only disadvantage is that he made a bad biological mother for him. And he has no such defect. His son will certainly respect and worship him in the future.


    Yan Kai wanted to have a son right away.


    "... Kay, if you don''t worry, we''ll go back to Singapore tomorrow. Friends are important, but having children is also important. My master is here, and we can''t help much." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Kai tried to draw back his thoughts from his joy.


    He also hesitated.


    However, his thoughts are similar to those of Chen Su Shang. They happened to be here, and Chen sushang was just pregnant, as if there was some Providence.


    "Let''s go when yuan Xueyao''s affairs are handled." Yan Kai said, "be careful. It should be all right. I don''t want you to do anything, but don''t regret it in the future."


    Chen sushang suddenly pounced on Yan Kai.


    She put her arms around his neck.


    Her husband is reasonable and never selfish. His family has given him enough confidence, openness and even optimism, which Chen sushang has admired for a long time.


    "You are so kind to me that my children will be filial to you in the future." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai gently pinched her face: "not my child?"


    Chen sushang laughed.


    On New Year''s Eve, there were bursts of firecrackers in my ears, and the sky was lit by fireworks. She and Yan Kai embrace each other. Behind them is the coldest night and in front of them is the warmest lover.


    They went back to their room alone to watch the night.


    Sitting in front of the window, they watched a pot of charcoal fire, in which a sweet potato was simmering. They stayed until the early morning.


    Chen sushang folded his hands and prayed silently: "bless my child to land safely. I will be a good mother, take care of it, teach it, and let it be a good person and a useful person."


    Yan Kai looked at her with a smile and prayed. She also had a wish in her heart.


    I hope his wife will always be so healthy and happy.


    On the first day of the first month, the staff invited them to dinner again.


    After a three-day meal at the hostel, Chen sushang and Yan Kai finally got other guests. Other employees also went to work one after another. The restaurant put up a sign with a clear price.


    On the fourth day of the first month, the Taoist priest came back.


    When he went, he rode a horse. When he came back, he rode a semi-new bike. It seems that the township leaders over there regarded him as a big man and lent him.


    "There are two messages." After he sat down, he drank slowly with hot water.


    Yan Kai said, "master, we also have good news - ah Li may be pregnant. After the sixth day of the first month, the health center opened and took her to have a look."


    The Taoist priest felt some joy.


    When he was satisfied, his lips slightly raised and his smile didn''t hide: "very good."


    With more children, the two people''s family is more perfect. From then on, Ali really has a family. No one can take it away.


    Chen sushang chuckled.


    Chen sushang thought it was fun for Yan Kai to be so depressed about this matter.


    "Master, what two messages did you inquire about?" Chen sushang pulled the topic back.


    The Taoist priest drank most of the water in his hand and looked at Yan Kai. It seemed that he decided to test him and told him another news he didn''t intend to say.


    "In fact, there are three messages." Said the Taoist priest.


    When he said this, he specially looked at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai was confused by him.

 Chapter 1901

    Taoist priest has his ability.


    He went to Yuan''s house and soon found out three things.


    "First, the Miao girl, Ruhuai, is afraid to be a prick next to Yuan Xueling, the owner of the yuan family." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai changed their faces slightly.


    They didn''t have any grudges with Ruhuai, but they couldn''t make it clear about Huayuan.


    The woman killed Hu Junyuan and was chased by the Hu family. She was not allowed by her family. Her resentment must be spread on Chen sushang and Yan Kai.


    "Yuan Xueling is so powerful and like Huai around. We have no chance of winning." Chen Su business road.


    The Taoist priest was very rational this time and nodded: "indeed."


    At the moment, Chen sushang hopes that he will fart a little and give everyone a little confidence, so as not to make them so desperate.


    The Taoist priest spoke slowly and received the second message: "Xueyao hasn''t returned to Yuan''s house, and the owner of Yuan''s house hasn''t gone out."


    Chen sushang breathed again.


    So far, it was probably the best news she had heard, and even most of her worries about Ruhuai had dissipated.


    Yuan Xueyao didn''t have an accident, which means that he has achieved great success and learned to deceive the secret of heaven. This is a good thing.


    Maybe he''ll come.


    At that time, they may not really have no chance.


    "Yuan Xueyao is probably safe." Chen sushang looked at her master and wanted her master to agree with this conclusion.


    The Taoist priest agreed: "yes, it can be concluded that we worry about him for nothing."


    Whether it''s for nothing or not, good things are more comforting than bad things.


    After the news, the Taoist priest saw the bottom of a cup of tea.


    Chen sushang remembered that he said there were three messages: "master, what about the third one?"


    The Taoist priest slowly put down the teacup, looked at his apprentice and Yan Kai, and then said, "Miss Su manluo is also at Yuan''s house."


    Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai: "


    They were still thinking about fate before, and fate slapped them in the face.


    There is no damned fate. They made the wrong decision and put themselves in a dilemma for no reason.


    Being a husband and wife sometimes needs to be considerate of each other, and sometimes they need to dirty their hands for each other and bear all the responsibilities themselves.


    Like Yan Kai, doesn''t he know that Chen sushang is afraid of danger? She was just upset. At this time, Yan Kai should take her back to Singapore at all costs for her safety.


    He should be a villain for her.


    In the end, it is the young couple with such a simple and childish mind.


    They were silent for a long time.


    "What is she doing at Yuan''s house?" Chen sushang took the initiative to break the previous silence.


    "Who knows." The Taoist priest said, "I met her once. It seems that I''m doing well. There''s a man in front of and behind the saddle."


    After saying that, he taught his apprentice, "look, I taught you this since childhood. It''s enough to be beautiful and delicate. There are men holding you everywhere, so you look like a daughter."


    Chen sushang: "master, you are old thinking and despise women. Now women can work and study. Why should men hold them everywhere? I hope we can hold each other. When he holds me, I am also qualified to hold him."


    Yan Kai on one side: "


    He felt that the quarrel between Taoist priest and a Li was often unexpected.


    He covered his face swollen by fate and laughed.


    He is very generous.


    The Taoist priest looked at the two silly children: "since Xueyao is all right, you two go first. I''ll stay and wait for Xueyao. Once you scare the snake, it''s not good to deal with the aftermath."


    Yan Kai nodded hurriedly, "OK."


    Chen sushang looked at him and hesitated: "do you want to send a telegram to Singapore to inform general Su?"


    She doesn''t like Su manluo, but she is very fond of Su Peng, because Su Peng is very polite to Chen Su Shang on a few occasions.


    And he is very upright himself.


    "Yes." Yan Kai said.


    Su Peng helped him to train his men''s shooting skills, which was also meritorious to him.


    The Taoist priest poked Chen sushang''s forehead: "so worried, are you the Virgin Mary?"


    Chen sushang: "


    I don''t know why, she always feels that this is not a good word, although the word is a good word.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang plan to go back to the city first, then take the train from the city to Changsha, and transfer from Changsha to Guangzhou.


    When you get to the city, you can send a telegram to Singapore.


    Yan Kai doesn''t let Chen sushang do anything now. He quickly packed the two people''s luggage.


    When he was about to go out, the Taoist priest stopped him again: "you accompany Ali in the hostel, and I''ll hire a car for you. It''s best to rent a car and I''ll send you there."


    Yan Kai said yes.


    As soon as the Taoist priest left, he didn''t come back for a long time. He has rented a car.


    "Master, have we really left?" Chen sushang felt empty.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing here?" Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai went downstairs and followed the Taoist priest into the car.


    When they first drove out of town, a beggar like man, dressed in rags and bent, waved to them.


    The Taoist priest wanted to go directly, but when he passed the man, he felt the slight fluctuation of the surrounding magnetic field.


    The Warlock''s sharpness made him step on the brake quickly.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai were unprepared and rushed forward. In particular, Chen sushang knocked his head on the chair, and the whole person fell down, scaring Yan Kai half to death.


    Regardless of the life or death of the disciple, the Taoist priest got out of the car with some vigilance.


    The beggar raised his broken hat.


    The Taoist priest was stunned.


    Yuan Xueyao has recovered the appearance of a young man, and his eyebrows have grown out. He is still handsome as before. It''s just that he stooped so much and pretended to be a timid beggar.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    Obviously, he already knew them and probably followed them for a few days.


    When Chen sushang and Yan Kai were working in the town, they didn''t avoid people''s attention. Besides, the town was so small.


    "We came to see you." Chen Su said, "we were worried when we saw that your sleeping phase had disappeared, so we came here by chance."


    Yuan Xueyao looked at them, the corners of his lips moved slightly, and there was a little obvious smile.


    He stood up straight, and the beggar''s temperament suddenly disappeared, like a poor young man in shabby clothes.


    "Thank you." He said seriously, "in this world, only you still miss me."


    Yan Kai should be on guard against him. After all, he is such a powerful rival in love. But hearing this sentence, his heart was soft for no reason.


    Yuan Xueyao is very poor.


    "I''ve been fooled by myself and nothing has happened." Yuan Xueyao answered the question again.


    The Taoist priest told him not to stand on the roadside: "get in the car."


    He temporarily decided to take all three people to the city, away from the yuan family, and then slowly discuss what to do.


    Yuan Xueyao said yes.


    He sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then he turned back and asked Chen sushang, "are you pregnant? Your Yin Qi is getting worse."


    Pregnant women have slightly heavier Yin Qi than ordinary people. In the past, warlocks used pregnant women to create Yin and evil spirits.


    Chen sushang was surprised at his words: "can you see? You''ve opened your eyes, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 1902

    The celestial eye said by the Warlock is not a real eye, but can directly feel the changes of yin and Yang between heaven and earth between the eyebrows, without the help of a compass.


    "Yes." Yuan Xueyao was not proud, and his tone was dull and even a little gloomy.


    He didn''t expect to open his eyes.


    If all his luck was spent on it, he would rather not.


    The luck he wants is simple and ordinary. He even wants Chen Su Shang. It''s impossible for everyone now.


    It is said that the "heavenly eye" was once an organ, growing between the eyebrows and disappearing after a long evolution, but Chen sushang believes that it is a touch that can "touch" the Yin and Yang.


    Taoist priest Changqing also told Chen sushang that a real great Warlock can open his eyes under a coincidence. Of course, most people can''t do it. Sometimes it takes thousands of years to produce one person.


    Unexpectedly, yuan Xueyao did it.


    He has experienced too many blows recently. Both his family and his love have made him miserable.


    The pain reached a certain degree and got an excellent opportunity.


    "Congratulations." It was Yan Kai who spoke.


    Yan Kai was genuinely happy for yuan Xueyao. He bypassed the chair in front, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in this way, can you beat your sister?"


    Yuan Xueyao thought: "if I''m alone, I''m hanging. I have Taoist priest and ah Li, I can try."


    The Taoist priest''s technique is profound. Before yuan Xueyao practiced hard, he could not compare with the Taoist priest; Chen sushang''s blood has a miraculous effect. Although I don''t know why, her blood can indeed strengthen the effect of the array several times.


    Yuan Xueyao''s ability now is to fight with his little sister. He is not sure that he can win, but if the Taoist priest and Chen sushang help him, he thinks it is very possible.


    "Will you agree, ah Li help me?" Yuan Xueyao looked back and asked Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai felt that he spoke like this, which was a bit of a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly.


    "We came all the way from Taiyuan. If we didn''t really treat you, why did we work so hard? Do you think it''s easy to go?" Yan Kai said.


    Yuan Xueyao was stunned. Immediately, he seemed to see the unbearable side of his character and bowed his head in shame.


    The Taoist priest said, "come on, don''t be weird. Yuan Xueling once wanted to kill all the people in Hong Kong, but this woman can''t stay. Even if there''s only half a chance, I''ll kill her. It''s not for Xue Yao, but for all the people in the world."


    There was a silence in the carriage.


    Chen sushang answered first, "OK!"


    "If I can help, I''m willing to do my part." Yan Kai said, "master, what can you do?"


    The Taoist priest looked at yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao added: "I want to be Xuezhu."


    For not only the common people in the world, but also yuan Xuezhu. Xuezhu died in the hands of her own sister.


    For this matter, uncle Liu left a foreign country.


    "Yes, for Xuezhu!" Said the Taoist priest.


    Speaking of this, the Taoist priest is a little sad.


    When the car drove to the city, the Taoist priest found a hostel for them and told them, "wait for me here. I''ll go out and come back in a few days."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    The next day, she and Yan Kai went to the hospital.


    The doctor examined Chen sushang and found that he was indeed pregnant. As yuan Xueyao has said, Chen sushang and Yan Kai thought it was expected, so there was no surprise.


    A check-up is just for peace of mind.


    "... what would you like to eat?" Yan Kai approached Chen sushang and asked her.


    Chen sushang didn''t feel pregnant and naturally didn''t feel that he needed to make up for anything.


    "I''d like some bananas." She made a casual excuse.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for mainland cities to find bananas in this cold winter. Yan Kai ran all over the fruit market, but he didn''t. He was very depressed.


    Chen sushang added, "oranges are OK without bananas."


    Oranges are easy to buy.


    Chen sushang ate some oranges and began to worry about her master.


    "Master has been out for two days. When will he come back?" She asked Yan Kai.


    Where does Yan Kai know?


    "He told us to wait a few more days, then wait again." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang was worried and ate oranges.


    They waited for half a month before the Taoist priest came back.


    For half a month, the three of them took turns worrying. When yuan Xueyao was worried, Chen sushang and Yan Kai comforted him; When it was Chen sushang''s turn, yuan Xueyao helped Yan Kai enlighten her.


    Therefore, the three people were angry and didn''t run around. They were honest when the Taoist priest came back from the hostel.


    The Taoist priest brought back a man.


    Chen sushang hasn''t seen this person, but he feels that his eyebrows and eyes are a little familiar. He can''t remember where he has seen him.


    When she was about to ask questions, the Taoist priest took the initiative to introduce: "this is master Hu Changsheng, the current owner of the Hu family."


    As soon as they said this, the three young people changed their faces, especially Chen sushang and Yan Kai.


    Chen sushang killed the master of the Hu family.


    No wonder she thought Mr. Hu looked familiar. It turned out that his eyes were a bit like the dead Hu Lingsheng.


    "Master..." Chen sushang winked at the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest was careless: "it''s OK. Mr. Hu is not an enemy. He came to help us."


    Chen sushang: "


    Her master seems unreliable, but in fact he is quite reliable. Chen sushang should not doubt him, but he kept beating in his heart.


    Hu Changsheng is about forty years old. He is of medium build and has a charitable face. From his face, he is a very honest man.


    Chen sushang also vaguely remembers that Huayuan once mentioned that master Hu Jiasan was a good man.


    "This is my disciple Ali." The Taoist priest ignored Chen sushang and introduced all three of them.


    When he finished, Hu Changsheng looked at Chen sushang.


    "I should thank you for letting my nephew know." Hu Changsheng said, "my brother and sister-in-law will be glad to know under the spring."


    Chen sushang was stunned again.


    "... Hu Lingsheng is the brother of one of my mother compatriots. If he hadn''t had an accident, how could he get that wild seed to be his eldest brother?" Hu Changsheng explained again.


    Chen sushang: "


    Later, she learned that the great master of the Hu family who was killed by Chen sushang was originally an illegitimate son with a humble biological mother. He was highly skilled in his own skills, and was valued by the old man because of his great mind and means. After Hu Lingsheng''s accident, he recognized him in the name of his real mother and became "big brother".


    Other brothers and cousins were more or less indignant, but they dared not do it again.


    Hu Changsheng and his brother Hu Lingsheng have a deep relationship since childhood. They are the only two siblings in the Hu family. The other brothers are more or less separated.


    After Hu Lingsheng went crazy, everyone thought he ran away. Hu Changsheng also learned recently that he lived so long later.


    "... if you have trouble with my brother here, you will help me." Hu Changsheng said, "I''m here to help, Mrs. Yan, not to seek revenge."


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai were all relieved.


    Master is still reliable.

 Chapter 1903

    The people of the Hu family came to deliver charcoal in the snow.


    Chen sushang always thought that the Hu family was her strong enemy, but he didn''t think it was her helper.


    The discord between the Hu brothers has already reached the point of life and death. Chen sushang helped Hu Changsheng solve the serious problem and passed Hu Lingsheng''s son. Hu Changsheng thanked her too late.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang realized at this time that they were worried for nothing.


    "... ah Li, I still believe in destiny." When she went to bed in the evening, Yan Kai held Chen sushang and whispered to her, "if we hadn''t come here, maybe we would never know the attitude of the Hu family. We would be worried every day and have a bad life."


    "Yes." Chen Su business road.


    Not only the Hu family, but also su manluo came here, and Ruhuai was there.


    All who could disturb them gathered together.


    Maybe, when everything is over, they will get real peace.


    The Third Master of the Hu family not only came by himself, but also brought four powerful young men of the Hu family.


    He and Taoist priest Changqing muttered all night. After confirming the plan, they prepared separately.


    Taoist priest Changqing called Chen sushang and Yan Kai: "ah Kai stay with me. Ah Li, you go back with Xue Yao and say that you are Xue Yao''s woman. When you are pregnant, you go back to Yuan''s house."


    Chen sushang immediately changed his face: "what''s your bad idea?"


    Yan Kai didn''t speak. He trusted the Taoist priest very much. He was afraid of a Li''s adventure. Besides him, he was the Taoist priest. Therefore, Yan Kai waited silently for the following.


    "Pretending won''t kill you." The Taoist priest said, "Xueyao needs an excuse to go back. The yuan family has family rules, and those who have committed major crimes and have been expelled can be forgiven if they can add more people to the yuan family. The great warlock family attaches great importance to inheritance and blood."


    Chen sushang: "


    She thinks the yuan family is also very funny. If you really care about your blood and Yuan Xueling kills his compatriots and sisters, how can you be the head of the house?


    In Chen sushang''s view, yuan Jiagen didn''t care about right or wrong, only about interests.


    It''s just one more pawn that can be used.


    "Isn''t Da Xue making a mistake?" Chen sushang was silent for a moment and asked.


    The Taoist priest said, "Yuan Xueling must have settled the crime for him. What justification is needed to overcome his crime?"


    Chen sushang was powerless to refute.


    She looked at Yan Kai.


    "Is there any danger?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang: "


    Is that the point, young master?


    How do you feel that the longer Yan Kai knows her master, the less reliable she is?


    "Less dangerous than us." The Taoist priest said, "Hu Changsheng and I are going to set up a soul locking array and use a dead jade as the carrier to block yuan Xueling forever, so that she can''t reincarnate."


    Is to kill yuan Xueling, but also to ensure that she does not make a moth after death.


    Yan Kai understood that yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang were used for fishing, and the child in Chen sushang''s stomach was bait.


    "If there is no danger, I don''t mind." Yan Kai said, "I hope the matter can be solved as soon as possible, so that Yuan Xueling won''t disturb us again and again."


    The Taoist priest patted him on the shoulder.


    Then he went to see Chen Su Shang.


    Yan Kai agreed, but Chen sushang didn''t object.


    It''s just that she knows there''s something her master didn''t say. Returning to Yuan''s house, yuan Xueyao is more dangerous than Chen sushang. Once yuan Xueling hurts the killer, it must not be Chen sushang and her baby, but yuan Xueyao.


    "Xueyao, does he agree to the plan?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The Taoist priest said, "I''ll ask him."


    Chen sushang: "


    The Taoist priest turned and walked slowly to yuan Xueyao''s room.


    When he said the plan, yuan Xueyao naturally agreed.


    "Mr. Yan, he..." yuan Xueyao was just a little worried about whether Yan Kai would be unhappy.


    At this point, yuan Xueyao knew that there was no possibility between him and a Li. In that case, he hopes that Ali''s marriage can be happy and don''t leave a bad impression on her husband.


    "He agreed." The Taoist priest said, "ah Kai is not a stingy person. He knows the overall situation."


    The Taoist priest was very satisfied with his son-in-law, although he didn''t say a few good words about Yan Kai to his face.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded, "that''s OK."


    After discussion, the Taoist priest told Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao to do two things after they went back.


    "The yuan family will certainly be wary of you. This is your advantage. Let them be wary." Said the Taoist priest.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai hugged and said a few words.


    "Be careful." Yan Kai said to her, "if you want anything to eat, let yuan Xueyao get it for you. You''re welcome."


    Yuan Xueyao, who happened to hear: "


    You''re really welcome at all.


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing: "I see."


    When they went back, they took a bus to the town over there, and then hired an ox cart to go to Yuan''s house.


    As soon as I entered the village, I first saw a tall gatehouse with the word "yuan family" written on it. There were guards on the gatehouse.


    Seeing yuan Xueyao, I went to inform him soon.


    A moment later, someone came out.


    Ushered in was a young man of the same age as yuan Xueyao. As soon as he met, he scolded: "what''s unfilial, do you still have the face to come back?"


    Yuan Xueyao said, "what happened to him?"


    "Can you see the patriarch? Get out quickly, or the family law will not be tolerated."


    "My fiancee is pregnant. I want to come back and give my children a genealogy." Yuan Xueyao spoke slowly.


    He spoke slowly and did not falter. It was not easy.


    The person opposite was obviously stunned.


    He whispered to the people behind him and said, "don''t move, wait."


    He went back and informed the patriarch and elders.


    As soon as he left, yuan Xueyao asked Chen sushang to sit on the ox cart and rest. He explained to her in a low voice: "my cousin, cedar, he is very close to Xueling."


    Chen Su Shang knows.


    "Are you afraid?" Yuan Xueyao asked her again.


    Chen sushang put his hand on his belly and felt a little soft. At the same time, he shook his head: "No."


    This is not to show off her strength. She is really not afraid, even if she knows that the yuan family is very powerful.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, it was su manluo who came out first, not anyone in the yuan family.


    Su manluo looked at Chen sushang in shock.


    Chen sushang already knew she was there, so he nodded at her slightly: "Miss Su."


    Su manluo: "


    She''s a little confused.


    If Chen sushang is yuan Xueyao''s woman, what''s the matter with Yan Kai?


    At that time, Yan Kai looked obsessed.


    "You... Didn''t you marry Yan Kai?" Sumanlo pointed to her. "What the hell are you doing?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Chen sushang didn''t explain, but was arrogant and contradicted Su manluo.


    Sumanlo was so angry that he was vomiting blood.


    She felt like a cat scratching at her heart. She wanted to know what happened to Chen sushang and Yan Kai, but she refused to show her timidity.


    She has to ask carefully. The yuan family came out.


    The leader is yuan Xueling.


    Chen sushang has always only heard yuan Xueling''s name but not his person. Now he finally sees his true face.

 Chapter 1904

    Chen sushang finally met yuan Xueling.


    Yuan Xueling is almost the same as she imagined. Looking at yuan Xueyao and Xuezhu''s brothers and sisters, we can probably infer yuan Xueling''s height and facial features.


    She is about the same height as Xuezhu, and her eyes are as big and bright as Yuan Xuezhu; In addition to her eyes, her other facial features are more like yuan Xueyao, but softer than his.


    The two of them stood together and looked like brothers and sisters from their appearance.


    "... what are you doing back? You murdered your grandfather and dared to go home?" Yuan Xueling asked yuan Xueyao lightly.


    She also spoke slowly. Her accent in Hunan was more like yuan Xueyao''s, and Chen sushang couldn''t understand it.


    "My woman." He pointed to Chen sushang, "pregnant."


    Chen sushang understood this sentence.


    Yuan Xueling heard what his cousin Xuesong said. At the moment, her cold eyes shifted to Chen sushang.


    She thinks Chen sushang is not beautiful. The only special thing is that she can''t see the eight characters of her birthday clearly. Look at yuan Xueyao, the same is true.


    "OK, I''ve got a great helper." Yuan Xueling''s expression is still very indifferent, "since you come back with this flag, come in."


    Then she turned and walked away.


    Yuan Xueyao and Chen sushang followed her and entered yuan''s house.


    As soon as Chen sushang entered yuan''s house, he was a little confused. When she was in Nanjing, she was also the daughter of a big family, but she had never seen such a large and wide courtyard as the yuan family.


    The yuan family has a tall courtyard wall with countless houses and courtyards, a bit like the University of Malaya.


    When Chen sushang was in Singapore, he visited the University of Malaya once. The campus also has numerous buildings and covers a huge area.


    She followed yuan Xueyao to the ancestral hall of yuan family.


    The side hall of the ancestral hall is a general assembly living room. At the moment, it is full of elders.


    Yuan Xueyao came back and let them quarrel.


    Chen sushang could hardly understand what they said, but he saw that all the elders had their own thoughts, and everyone was playing their own small abacus.


    Yuan Xueling is the head of the family. His position is not stable yet. There is another brother alive. If his name is not correct and his words are not smooth, naturally there will be opponents.


    When she let yuan Xueyao in, she probably meant to catch a turtle in a jar. She killed yuan Xueyao at home. From then on, she was quiet and reassured.


    Chen sushang looked at the towering ancestral hall. The roof was frighteningly high, and the furniture was exquisite, but it was full of dusk.


    They quarreled for more than an hour. Chen sushang sat next to them and couldn''t understand them. He carried them for more than an hour without revealing a flaw.


    Finally, they decided to give Chen sushang''s child a place in the genealogy. When the child was born, they could fill in the eight characters of his birthday.


    The name already exists.


    They were assigned to the guest room.


    "Is that all right?" Chen sushang asked him.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m so hungry." Chen Su business road.


    Reminded by him, she was empty, hungry and greedy.


    Yuan Xueyao went to the kitchen and brought her some food in person.


    Seeing that Chen sushang was in a hurry, yuan Xueyao felt soft in his heart. He is not a weak man. He will imagine Chen sushang as his woman, but when he looks at her, he can''t hide his sadness and tenderness.


    He remembered his original decision: the yuan family''s old house is a place to eat people. Urban fashionable girls such as Chen sushang can''t be reduced to becoming antiques with him.


    Otherwise, he will regret when he gets old in the future.


    "... what did you tell them?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yuan Xueyao said, "admit that Xueling is the owner of the house."


    Chen sushang looked at him a little distressed: "it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    "No." Yuan Xueyao said.


    He didn''t really want to be the head of the family, and he began to hate the family life.


    He likes Hong Kong, where the climate is pleasant, the city''s neon everywhere, there are a lot of delicious and fun.


    But he has his own responsibility.


    "... she''s not the owner, I am. I''m not sad, but it''s true." Yuan Xueyao said.


    Chen sushang nodded.


    When they came to Yuan''s house this time, they mainly did two things. It''s best to do them at the same time, otherwise they can''t do anything.


    After eating, Chen sushang lay down and rested for a while, while yuan Xueyao stood by her.


    At this time, sumanlo came with a box of snacks.


    Seeing yuan Xueyao, she was a little angry and a little wronged: "I came to you specially. Who knows you''re not here. What''s the matter with her?"


    "Get out." Yuan Xueyao said coldly.


    Chen sushang closed his eyes and dozed off. He had already heard Su manluo''s voice coming in and sat up.


    "Miss Su, after you disappeared, your father looked for you everywhere. As a daughter, you are so irresponsible. Do you still live in peace of mind?" Chen sushang pressed her.


    She wanted to get rid of sumanlo so that she wouldn''t stop doing bad things.


    Sumanlo''s face turned red and then turned white.


    Why did she leave Singapore, not because of Chen Su Shang?


    If Chen sushang had not married Yan Kai, how could she have fallen to this point?


    Sumanluo''s world is like a huge playground. Everything she does is like a family.


    She saw Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao and thought that yuan Xueyao had succeeded in getting married.


    "... you don''t have to deal with my business. What about yourself? Are you in charge? You went to such a remote place with a wild man and had a baby. Did you elope?" Sumanluo was very angry, but it was hard to hide her curiosity.


    "Yes." Chen Su said, "isn''t it fair that he abandoned me once at the wedding and I abandoned him once in front of more guests?"


    Sumanlo looked at her in amazement.


    In her heart, she didn''t know whether to sigh or rejoice for a moment.


    Now that Chen sushang has arrived in Western Hunan, Su manluo''s affairs have been handled indirectly. She wants to go back to Singapore and Yan Kai.


    When she goes back now, she is no longer a joke, but a timely help. Yan Kai will love her and public opinion will praise her.


    "You''re sick." She scolded Chen sushang, turned and ran away.


    Chen sushang looked at her back and said to yuan Xueyao, "Miss Su is afraid to make trouble again."


    Yuan Xueyao answered faintly, without interest.


    As expected, sumanlo began to pack up.


    Yuan Xuesong has been following his cousin. At this moment, he made up his mind and came to see Su manluo.


    "What are you doing?" He asked sumanlo in broken Mandarin.


    Su manluo packed up his simple luggage and said to Yuan Xuesong, "I''m going home. Thank you for your hospitality these days. Can you get me a letter of introduction, or I won''t be able to take the train."


    Yuan Xuesong''s eyes sank.


    One of his hands pressed sumanlo''s shoulder: "go home?"


    Sumanlo wanted to avoid him and felt that his move was a little frivolous.


    "Yes, I''m going back." Su manluo said, "I originally came to find yuan Xueyao. He has mixed with that bitch. I won''t look for it."


    Yuan Xuesong''s five fingers tightened and hooked her with a cold expression: "you say go?"


    Su manluo didn''t quite understand what he meant: "why can''t you go?"


    "I take care of you these days. You don''t give anything and want to leave? Where do you think the yuan family is, come and go?" A little grimace appeared on his handsome face.


    Even if Su manluo is stupid, he knows that the man''s expression at the moment is anger and


    She turned to run.


    Yuan Xuesong threw her back into bed and bullied her.


    Su manluo was about to collapse: "you have a wife. Come on, it''s wrong."


    "When you are greedy for my care, why don''t you think I have a wife?" Yuan Xuesong sneered.

 Chapter 1905

    Chen sushang didn''t see Su manluo for several days.


    She and Yuan Xueyao were arranged to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is far from the gate, surrounded by desolation and behind an earth slope.


    Chen sushang thought it was very good.


    Moreover, the Taoist priest told them two things, one of which was to bury magic weapons in the exchange position of the yuan family.


    This array works well only when yuan Xueyao comes out alive and can cast spells by himself.


    On their side, they are far away from the exchange position, but the yuan family''s sight is all around them, and it''s better to do things far away.


    It''s dark under the light.


    "Did you see sumanlo when you went out?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yuan Xueyao shook his head.


    "Did she leave?" She asked yuan Xueyao again.


    Yuan Xueyao is not very interested.


    "When you pass by the gatehouse, ask and see when she left." Chen Su said, "I don''t know if she found Yan Kai..."


    Yuan Xueyao saw her worry at the moment.


    "Don''t be half hearted, young master Yan." Yuan Xueyao comforted her.


    Chen sushang smiled.


    She was worried that Su manluo would make Yan Kai upset and want to slap her to death.


    She stroked her stomach gently.


    After so many days, the change of stomach is not obvious. Chen sushang even hopes that the child can grow faster and meet his father as soon as possible.


    Later, yuan Xueyao went out and told Chen sushang when he came back.


    "She didn''t leave, but..." yuan Xueyao stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "With cedar." Yuan Xueyao said, "our yuan family has not taken concubines for generations, and our brothers and sisters are making trouble."


    Chen sushang: "


    She was a little unbelievable. When Su manluo learned that she had left Yan Kai, how could she still stay at Yuan''s house?


    "Did you see her?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yuan Xueyao shook his head.


    "Bad thing." Chen sushang said, "it''s estimated that your cousin forced her. Where is she now?"


    Chen sushang wants to stand up.


    Yuan Xueyao pressed her shoulder.


    He whispered, "ah li..."


    He looked at her quietly with deep eyes, which carried profound meaning.


    Chen sushang didn''t understand his expression.


    "Make a noise." He said.


    Chen sushang understood this time.


    They came to the yuan family with a purpose, which everyone in the yuan family knows. The more silent and reclusive they are, the more frightening they are.


    If they can reveal their flaws and let people know that they are not so deep in Cheng Fu, it may make people relax their vigilance.


    "... OK." Chen Su business road.


    Led by yuan Xueyao, she went to sumanluo.


    At the gate of Su manluo''s yard, a woman was throwing a splash and said she was going to kill Su manluo. Many people were persuading her.


    Chen sushang came over and shouted, "manno, are you there?"


    Without knowing why, they all looked at her.


    Chen sushang explained: "she is my friend. What is she doing inside?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Xuesong''s wife immediately jumped at Chen sushang and was stopped by yuan Xueyao.


    "... the fox spirit... Shameless..." the woman spoke as fast as the wind and kept shouting and scolding, so that Chen sushang only understood these words.


    The whole scene became chaotic.


    Later, Yuan Xuesong came by himself.


    Yuan Xuesong''s wife didn''t dare to do anything wrong with her husband. She only dared to scold Su manluo. Sometimes Su Shang thought that he was both pitiful and hateful to see this scene.


    Later, two more people came, drove everyone away, opened Su manluo''s courtyard door and let Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao come in to see her.


    Yuan Xuesong stood behind him with a relaxed tone: "let her eat. What a big thing, it''s so fierce that she won''t starve to death."


    Chen sushang frowned slightly.


    She and Yuan Xueyao finally met Su manluo.


    Su manluo''s hair was messy and lay motionless in bed. She saw someone coming in, but her eyes turned.


    Looking at her like this, Chen sushang knew that things were bad: "Miss Su, are you all right?"


    "I''m not good." Su manluo said coldly.


    Yuan Xueyao felt a little bored and blocked Chen sushang.


    "If you regret it, I can let Xueyao plead with the yuan family and let you out." Chen Su business road.


    "Regret?" Sumanlo sat up abruptly.


    She''s naked.


    Her body was covered with red marks. It was obvious that she had been severely tossed.


    "Do you think I''m voluntary, you bitch!" Su manluo scolded loudly, but he had no reason and self-esteem. "He strengthened me. I''m going to die in Yuan''s house. I''ll never face anyone again. You''re very proud, aren''t you?"


    Yuan Xueyao was furious.


    He grabbed the clothes beside him, threw them on sumanlo''s head and covered her whole head.


    "You asked for it!" He said coldly, "you deserve it. Don''t pretend to be crazy."


    This speech, how ruthless.


    Su manluo came to Xiangxi to place his hopes on him. As a result, she heard him say that her experience was "deserved", and her heart seemed to fall into the ice.


    She was stunned. Suddenly, it seemed that all the defense lines collapsed and burst into tears.


    She doesn''t like yuan Xuesong.


    She met him in Changsha. At that time, she was inquiring about the way to the yuan family at the railway station. She asked a big circle and asked yuan Xuesong.


    "What are you going to do at Yuan''s house?" Yuan Xuesong asked her.


    At that time, his eyes were full of amazement and appreciation.


    In the prosperous metropolis, Su manluo is also a rare beauty, not to mention the mainland cities? In this era, there is still a big gap between the mainland and big cities.


    Yuan Xuesong had never seen such a beautiful girl. He admitted that he was from the yuan family and brought her back to Western Hunan.


    When Su manluo arrived at Yuan''s house, he knew that the always attentive man was married.


    His wife burst into tears when she heard that her husband had brought back a beautiful woman.


    Su manluo knows what she''s doing and what women''s thoughts are, but she pretends not to understand for her own purpose and to stay in the yuan family.


    She was so brazen to live in Yuan''s house. While enjoying yuan Xuesong''s care, she pretended to be ignorant and innocent.


    Until yuan Xuesong couldn''t bear it.


    That man is not a good-natured man. He can''t wait to walk around her for so long.


    These days, he came every day and tossed her every day. From the initial pain to the present despair, Su manluo.


    She''s finished.


    Her life may end here. She has no career and can no longer find a good marriage. But if yuan Xuesong has a wife, she can''t even be a concubine.


    Her existence is very embarrassing. The yuan family will kill her sooner or later.


    She can''t even save her life.


    She wept bitterly when she knew it.


    "Take me away!" She desperately held yuan Xueyao''s hand, "send me back to Singapore. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    Su manluo, who has been ignorant for half his life, seems to have enlightened for the first time.


    She finally knew her fate today and deserved it. But she misses home very much. She doesn''t want to die alone in Yuan''s house.


    "Stop crying." Chen Su said, "we''ll take you away."


    Sumanlo sobbed slowly and stopped crying.

 Chapter 1906

    Chen sushang has always hated Su manluo.


    When a woman becomes an adult, it is very annoying to treat her interpersonal relationship like a child''s family.


    However, they now need to use sumanlo to divert their attention.


    Chen sushang went out of sumanluo''s yard and made a big noise at the people. When Yuan Xuesong came, he slapped him heavily.


    "Great warlock family, bullying a girl. Is she voluntary? According to the law, you should be executed. We''re going to call the police!" Chen sushang shouted.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They probably didn''t expect that Chen Su''s chamber of Commerce would say the word "alarm" and be stunned for a time.


    Especially yuan Xuesong and his wife.


    Yuan Xuesong''s wife is a typical family woman. She blamed all her sins on sumanlo and dared not blame her husband for her survival.


    However, in this case, Su manluo''s fault only accounts for half, and the remaining half is yuan Xuesong''s. From the perspective of yuan Mansong, it''s only unreasonable for yuan Mansong to scold his wife.


    Hearing that Chen sushang was going to call the police, it was yuan Xuesong''s wife who was furious first.


    She scolded Chen sushang in broken Mandarin: "if the fox spirit seduces a man, do you have to rake it down?"


    Chen sushang: "


    She didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    She was just glad that in the process of growing up, her mother only spoke ill of Chen Ding and never went to the trouble of those aunts and wives.


    If Mrs. Chen, like this wife, blamed the blame on another woman, Chen sushang''s feelings for her might not be as deep as they are now.


    But Chen sushang didn''t come to help manage this time, but to stir up the muddy water. Therefore, she deliberately made a mistake with Yuan Xuesong and his wife, and finally made a mess of things.


    Yuan Xuesong covered his face and couldn''t say anything next to him, but his face was full of anger.


    Yuan Xueling came forward in person, locked yuan Xuesong and his wife up and kept them closed for half a month.


    The yuan family finally stopped.


    The Miao girl Ruhuai, who followed yuan Xueling, looked at Chen sushang with venomous eyes.


    Chen Su Shang didn''t look at her at all.


    Yuan Xueling returned to her room, but her remaining anger did not disappear: "make trouble all day, no one can worry!"


    Ruhuai whispered to comfort her.


    "... how are you doing?" Yuan Xueling asked Ruhuai after drinking half a cup of tea.


    If Huai is a Miao girl, there are Miao villages in Western Hunan. Like the Hu family, the yuan family also intermarries with the Miao people.


    Therefore, Ruhuai and Yuan Xueling are a little related. They are relatives separated by 18 generations.


    "There was no result. No one could see the woman''s birthday." Ruhuai road.


    They were discussing Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang talked a lot about the origin of Chen sushang, and Su manluo talked a lot about Chen Ding''s adopted daughter and Mrs. Si''s niece, but they can''t rely on the warlock at all.


    Yuan Xueyao can deceive the secret, but Chen sushang''s birthday is eight characters, but it doesn''t seem to be deceived. In short, her origin is unknown. Yuan Xueling doesn''t dare to rush without knowing her identity.


    Yuan Xueling still remembers that her defeat in Hong Kong was due to the participation of Chen sushang and Taoist priest. What are the abilities of these two people?


    "Master, I remember one thing..."


    "What''s up?"


    "My aunt is the daughter-in-law of the Hu family. She told me something before. At that time, the Hu family deduced the celestial phenomena and said that there was a reincarnation of the holy aunt of the Hu family, who was born with more fingers.


    They looked for her everywhere and wanted to take her back to the Hu family, but it wasn''t long before the saint was only about one year old, and her sleeping appearance suddenly disappeared. The Hu family later searched for some time and found nothing. Maybe they died prematurely. " Ruhuai road.


    Yuan Xueling frowned: "you doubt her..."


    "I don''t know. It''s just a random guess. If the child didn''t die prematurely, but was hidden by an expert, it would be as old as Chen sushang." Ruhuai road.


    Yuan Xueling frowned more tightly, but her eyes were impatient.


    "They came back this time to deal with me." She said, "how is it possible not to find some powerful characters?"


    Chen sushang is pregnant and his eight characters are unknown. It seems that he is not easy to provoke. Not only the two of them, but also sumanlo.


    Su manluo is a solid fool. Yuan Xueling has never paid attention to her, but this time it doesn''t look like that.


    She was dizzy herself.


    "... find someone and test them." Yuan Xueling said.


    Yuan Xueyao also became not simple.


    Yuan Xueling''s technique is powerful. It''s natural, but she didn''t open her eyes, but yuan Xueyao did.


    When yuan Xueyao said the news on the day he came back, many people in the family wavered.


    The three uncles who plotted to take the family position for yuan Xueling have been secretly dealt with by Yuan Xueling, and now there are no two dedicated helpers.


    She''s in a hurry.


    And the death of my grandfather is easy to say: my grandfather died, which can be deduced by Great Magicians.


    "I''ll go." "Ruhuai will do it for you."


    But it backfired.


    Ruhuai didn''t see Chen sushang and was stopped by yuan Xueyao.


    Yuan Xueyao was cold faced and cold hearted, and was very rude to Ruhuai.


    "Get out!" He closed the door.


    The yuan family has temporarily restored tranquility.


    Yuan Xueyao walks around the courtyard every day, but his every move is monitored.


    He didn''t do anything. He just looked around and sometimes helped Chen sushang while walking and talking.


    He is very calm.


    The days were so light that a month passed.


    Chen sushang''s stomach can finally be seen. Yuan Xueyao is full of novelty.


    He was not a father, but secretly had a desire to see the child born.


    "Ah Li, I want to be an adoptive father." He is good at Chen Su''s business.


    Chen sushang nodded, "OK, you are an adoptive father. You should give gifts to your children during the Spring Festival."


    Yuan Xueyao said yes.


    However, at this moment, he felt inexplicably painful.


    The pain of his lovelorn was swallowed up by the original curse. When he learned that Chen sushang and Yan Kai were together, his worry did not shift from the curse to that matter.


    He always accepted it.


    Until this moment.


    He was sad and looked away. "What do you want to eat?"


    Chen sushang wanted a bowl of fish soup very much


    She told the truth.


    Yuan Xueyao went to the back kitchen and saw that there were no fresh fish. Fortunately, there is a pond outside Yuan''s house, and it''s spring, and fish are easy to catch.


    He worked hard for most of the day and caught several small crucian carp. Afraid of being poisoned by the yuan family, under the command of Chen sushang, they washed the fish and boiled it in the pot.


    The effect of cooking for the first time is not bad. The fish soup is white and thick and delicious.


    He thought that if they lived in Hong Kong, they just needed to make a phone call, the hotel would bring hot fish soup, and the family could hire servants.


    I was a little unwilling before and scattered in a crowd.


    The yuan family is really not suitable for Chen sushang''s life. Even if she can bear hardships, yuan Xueyao will not give up.


    She has always lived in a big city. She is used to a good life and is not worth making a huge sacrifice for anyone.

 Chapter 1907

    Chen sushang and Yuan Xueyao lived in Yuan''s house for more than a month.


    They didn''t communicate with the outside world and didn''t receive any news from Taoist priest.


    When he dreamt back in the middle of the night, Chen sushang especially wanted Yan Kai.


    I don''t know how anxious he is at the moment.


    Thinking that he was willing to bring her to Xiangxi and that he was willing to support master''s plan, Chen sushang was very excited.


    Yan Kai is not a saint. He can do this for Chen sushang because he sincerely cares for her.


    When the flowers bloom in spring, Chen sushang picked several peach flowers in the courtyard and put them in vases.


    Just then came the news of sumanlo.


    Su manluo''s mind has always changed recently. Sometimes she wants to go back, sometimes she refuses to go, and she is capricious.


    In this way, Yuan Xueling focused less than half of her attention on her and suspected that she was playing tricks.


    Unexpectedly, this time sumanlo committed suicide.


    Chen sushang asked yuan Xueyao to have a look.


    Yuan Xueyao opened his eyes and knew what was going on at a glance. He came back directly.


    "She''s pregnant, too." Yuan Xueyao said, "pregnant with Yuan''s child."


    Chen sushang: "


    Her mood could not be described by words for a moment. She was stunned for a moment, trying to find an idea, but her thoughts were like a mess. She couldn''t catch one end and sort out half a point.


    "Will the yuan family... Let her go?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Yuan Xueyao nodded: "yes. However, the child needs to be born."


    The great warlock family will not let their children wander away.


    Sumanluo is neither a wife nor a concubine. She can go, but she has to wait until she has a baby.


    She was trapped in Yuan''s house.


    Her previous hesitation made her lose the opportunity to leave. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    She must have known, so she committed suicide in despair and cut her wrist.


    "Whatever she wants." Yuan Xueyao whispered, "let''s ask her out tonight."


    "OK."


    Yuan Xueyao these days, according to the eight characters of Yuan Xueling''s birthday, has deduced the most suitable "exchange position" for burying magic weapons. It is not the absolute position, but the position deduced by him and Yuan Xueling.


    That position, not far from sumanlo''s yard.


    In the evening, Chen sushang handed Su manluo a letter and asked her to come to the small Pavilion behind the yard.


    Here comes sumanlo.


    As soon as she met, she saw Chen Su Shang Weilong''s belly and was so angry that she couldn''t bite: "it''s all your fault. I can''t go now."


    Miss Su will never change her temper, which is unbearable.


    Chen sushang glanced at her: "is it really strange to me? Don''t you think about what you have done?"


    Su manluo collapsed: "if you hadn''t married Yan Kai, if the Secretary''s family hadn''t given you face, how could I have fallen to this point?"


    Chen sushang felt that it was hopeless for a person to fall so far.


    When they argued, yuan Xueyao stood not far away and not close.


    Chen sushang refused: "how did you get to this point? Isn''t it because you are cheap?"


    This stung sumanlo.


    Su manluo was in a bad mood. She cut her wrists again in the morning and was weak. When people are weak, their self-control of temper is even worse. She was furious and scolded Chen sushang.


    The two men argued like this.


    At this time, at the end of the path, two people came over.


    Chen sushang pretended not to see it, but still quarreled with Su manluo.


    When the two men approached, Chen sushang suddenly took out a short dagger: "you have the ability, then you kill me!"


    Su manluo was shocked. Looking at the dagger in her hand, she shrank slightly and stepped back two steps.


    She doesn''t really want to die yet.


    Ruhuai and Yuan Xueling stepped into the pavilion. In particular, Yuan Xueling looked at yuan Xueyao''s direction.


    Yuan Xueling''s attitude was cold: "what are you doing in the middle of the night? Don''t you know my small yard ahead?"


    In addition to living in the main yard, she also has a clean small yard, which she lived in when she was a girl. She wants to live in the yard by herself.


    Yuan Xueyao made a special appointment with Su manluo when he knew she was coming tonight.


    He asked Chen sushang to anger Su manluo, but he didn''t expect Su manluo to be so easily angered because she was out of control about her pregnancy.


    "Let me go, you little witch!" Su manluo immediately scolded yuan Xueling, "you yuan people have a dirty mind. Sooner or later, you will be hit by heaven and thunder!"


    Ruhuai stood in front of Yuan Xueling with an angry face: "shut up, how dare you disrespect the owner?"


    "I''ve been hurt like this by you. Who should I be respectful to? It''s really the master of the house. Just act impartially and kill that cheap man!" Sumanlo was furious.


    Ruhuai slapped her hard.


    Su manluo was like old hatred and new hatred. He wanted to fight with Ruhuai, but he saw the dagger in Chen sushang''s hand.


    Her action has never been so fast. She grabbed the dagger in Chen sushang''s hand and stabbed it at Ruhuai.


    Ruhuai was more agile than her, so she turned and had to avoid. Unexpectedly, Chen sushang stood behind her and waved a spell.


    Yuan Xueling didn''t predict her move, so she watched Ruhuai slow down and rushed at Su manluo.


    Su manluo''s anger hit his heart. His towering anger almost destroyed everything, and a knife plunged into Ruhuai''s heart.


    "Ruhuai!" At this time, Yuan Xueling realized later and added a spell to shoot Su manluo out.


    Chen sushang caught Su manluo.


    "Let go of her. What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Xueling hugged Ruhuai. Seeing her hypocrisy and red eyes, Chen sushang hurriedly pulled out the dagger on Ruhuai''s chest. The dagger just slipped along the back of Yuan Xueling''s hand, rubbed her a little oily skin and shed a few drops of blood.


    Chen sushang was at a loss with a dagger.


    Yuan Xueling waved to hit her: "who told you to pull out the dagger?"


    Ruhuai fell to the ground and was speechless. I don''t know whether he was frightened or badly hurt.


    Even, she may think of Hu Junyuan who died in her hands.


    Yuan Xueyao blocked yuan Xueling, looked at his eyes and was covered with blood like Huai: "go to the hospital, some help."


    Yuan Xueling woke up like a dream and shouted.


    The yuan family began to mess again this night. With all hands and feet, they carried Ruhuai into the carriage and went to the health center in the town.


    At this moment, another carriage, yuan Xueyao, Chen sushang and Su manluo, also came out of the yuan family.


    Because Su manluo fell into Chen sushang''s arms, the old wound on her hand burst and she had to go to the clinic to sew it.


    The yuan family let go.


    Chen sushang carefully took the dagger with a few drops of Yuan Xueling''s blood. Although it was mixed with the Miao girl''s blood, Yuan Xueling still had it.


    This opportunity is really God''s help.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to get yuan Xueling''s blood.


    On the way, Yuan Xueling suddenly recovered from Ruhuai''s bloody shock and noticed something wrong.


    She hurriedly ordered to stop: "you take her over and give me a horse."


    She hurried home.


    When I returned to Yuan''s house, I asked yuan Xueyao''s whereabouts and knew that they had also left. Yuan Xueling suddenly fought a cold war.


    She seemed to realize something and rushed to the small yard.


    Before she got to the pavilion, she felt that there was some strength involved in her, as if she was going to peel off a layer of skin. She fell to the ground in pain, but her fingers tried to draw a spell on the ground. While bearing the inexplicable pain, she gritted her teeth and drew a spell: "it''s not so easy to let me die!"

 Chapter 1908

    When Yan Kai saw Chen sushang again, he hugged her.


    For forty-one days, he couldn''t sleep well every night. He lost a big circle and stubble appeared on his chin. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Be light." Chen sushang whispered to him, "don''t squeeze the children."


    Yan Kai loosened his arm slightly.


    Taoist priest, yuan Xueyao and uncle and nephew of Hu family are already in the array.


    Because Chen sushang was pregnant, the Taoist priest wouldn''t let her join, so she and Yan Kai were outside.


    "You look thin. Haven''t you eaten well?" He stroked her face gently.


    Su manluo, who had been standing nearby for a long time, looked at their intimacy and understood what was going on.


    Her heart was so bitter that she didn''t even want Yan Kai to see her, so she turned behind the nearby tree.


    Chen sushang noticed and shouted to her, "Miss Su, don''t run around."


    "Leave it alone!" Sumanlo replied in a vicious voice.


    Chen sushang plans to go to find her, but Yan Kai holds her hand.


    "Leave her alone. Look at me." Yan Kai is tired with snacks, and his wife''s attention is all on unimportant people.


    Yan Kai didn''t dare to say that Su manluo was irrelevant. After all, it was also his ex girlfriend. It really seemed that he was cold, but that''s what he thought in his heart.


    He sat beside Chen sushang and whispered. He put his arm around Chen sushang''s shoulder and let her snuggle up to him.


    "... your stomach is much bigger. Don''t be born on the road. You have to go back to Singapore." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang calculated the days: "it''s impossible to be born on the road. When this time is over, we''ll go home."


    When she said this, she thought of Su manluo sitting behind the tree and whispered her situation to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai frowned slightly.


    The Si family has little influence in China. Even if Su Peng goes to Western Hunan, he may not be able to seek justice for Su manluo.


    "What is she going to do?" Yan Kai asked.


    Chen sushang shook his head: "she doesn''t know."


    "Let her figure it out. If she wants justice, when yuan Xueyao succeeds, she can give her one; if she wants to go back, she will go back with us." Yan Kai said, "follow her."


    Chen sushang thinks Su manluo has no opinion.


    The couple are sweet here and sumanlo is secretly wiping his tears over there.


    She was really flustered.


    Finding a place to get rid of the child, she was very worried and lost her life. After all, it was a big deal; Back to Singapore, but it''s a long way. When she gets to Singapore, she can''t hide her stomach.


    She ran away because she cared about face. Now it''s more embarrassing to go back. Why should she go back?


    Why not go to Hong Kong? When the child is born and handed over to others for adoption, she goes to see it occasionally.


    But what would her father think?


    Sumanlo had no idea at all.


    The Taoist priest and others in the array are all bleeding in the seven orifices, as if they were badly swallowed.


    Yuan Xueling''s technique is really very strong.


    On the other side of the yuan family, she fell to the ground and drew a spell. She was in great pain. They all dared not approach. Only one elder dared to come forward and helped yuan Xueling.


    Yuan Xueling blocked the elder in front of him, sacrificed him, got a breather for a moment, and immediately began to resist.


    Her body seemed to be torn apart, and the pain could only be alleviated for a while.


    She didn''t know the soul lock array of the Hu family. She didn''t know what she was fighting against, so she had to fight hard.


    After the death of an elder, no one else dared to help yuan Xueling.


    Rao is so, she can also defeat seven with one.


    "Shifu..." Chen sushang was very anxious and wanted to rush into the array, but he didn''t know where Shifu had left his students, so he didn''t dare to break in.


    If she intrudes, not only her own life will be lost, but even the seven people in the array may not be able to live.


    "I can''t stand it!" Hu Changsheng roared loudly, "what should I do?"


    Taoist Changqing knows a way, but he doesn''t want to use it.


    At the moment, it is probably Chen sushang''s blood that can bring them back.


    However, he didn''t know how much blood was needed.


    Yuan Xueyao took the opportunity to wave and opened the door: "ah Li!"


    Chen sushang immediately said to Yan Kai, "I''m going in. Don''t break in, or you''ll kill us."


    Yan Kai didn''t have time to say anything. Chen sushang entered the array.


    She cut her finger and dropped blood into the array.


    However, the array is still repeated and constantly contested.


    Su manluo didn''t know why: "what are they doing?"


    After that, she was about to go over and was held by Yan Kai''s arm.


    Yan Kai was almost upset: "go away and don''t make trouble."


    Sumanlo had never been scolded like this. She bit her lips so hard that she didn''t cry.


    Later, the array became more and more unstable. Five uncles and nephews of the Hu family, three of whom were unconscious, became more unstable.


    In a hurry, Chen sushang cut his wrist and a lot of blood poured into the array.


    Yan Kai''s eyes were almost red. He was trembling all over, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Sumanlo thinks these people are crazy. What the hell are they doing?


    Suddenly there was a roar, the whole array trembled, and everyone was affected. Su manluo and Yan Kai were pushed to the ground by the invisible air flow, and all fell hard.


    When the storm subsided a little, the Taoist priest shouted, "ah Kai, come here..."


    Yan Kai rushed over.


    "Go, take ah Li to the health center first..." the Taoist priest has lost his strength, and his seven orifices are dripping with blood. He looks terrible.


    When Chen sukai jumped up to the side of the carriage, Yan sukai died.


    Sumanlo shivered at the sight of these.


    Yuan Xueyao wanted to stand up, but he fell down again. He was unconscious for only half a minute and struggled to wake up again.


    The dead jade on one side changed from green to gray.


    "Did you succeed?" He asked the Taoist priest who was meditating beside him.


    The Taoist priest nodded, "HMM."


    He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    On the other side of the yuan family, they were stunned to see yuan Xueling suddenly change from a living person to a sad body.


    They are all afraid of Yuan Xueling''s skill. They don''t know who in the world is more powerful than her and can kill her invisibly.


    After resting in place for two hours, yuan Xueyao, Taoist priest and Hu Changsheng finally recovered and could get up and walk around.


    Sumanlo is still in a daze.


    "Go back." Said the Taoist priest.


    Several people helped the half unconscious nephew of the Hu family and didn''t return to the town until dusk.


    Chen sushang''s wrist was stitched, and she lost more blood than she fell into a coma. However, the small health center didn''t have her blood type and didn''t give her blood transfusion.


    The Taoist priest went to see the disciple and gently touched her hair.


    Yuan Xueyao leaned on the wall of the hospital and spoke to Yan Kai: "I thought I only needed a little, otherwise I wouldn''t let her in."


    Yan Kai patted him on the shoulder: "I know. This is also a burden for ah Li. She will be happy if she can deal with it."


    Yuan Xueyao nodded and turned to inquire about the Miao girl sent by the yuan family.


    The Miao girl died. She was out of breath as soon as she came in.


    Yuan Xueyao still held the wall and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1909

    Three days later, Chen Su Shang''s situation was stable.


    The doctor said she and the child were safe.


    "... did you succeed?" The first thing she said when she woke up was to ask her master.


    The Taoist priest nodded, "it''s successful."


    Chen sushang smiled weakly.


    Yan Kai stretched out his head and said, "how do you feel?"


    "A little tired."


    "Then sleep a little longer."


    "If it''s okay, you can raise it in the future. If it''s okay, I''ll give it to you."


    Yan Kai: "


    Chen sushang: "Alas, I miss you every day when I''m not together. When I''m together, I wish I couldn''t keep away from you all the time."


    Yan Kai smiled nearby.


    On the fourth day, Chen sushang was almost able to walk down the ground, and the uncle and nephew of the Hu family came to see her.


    In particular, Hu Changsheng was very interested in her appearance: "are you born?"


    "Probably." Chen Su business road.


    "Then your blood is also natural?"


    "Yes."


    Hu Changsheng thought for a moment and suddenly asked her, "Mrs. Yan, can I see your hand?"


    Chen sushang didn''t know why, so he stretched out his hands.


    She thought Hu Changsheng would look at her palmprint. Unexpectedly, he looked at her fingers again and again.


    Hu Changsheng was a little disappointed to make sure that her ten fingers were sound and there were no traces of human cutting off.


    "Abrupt, Mrs. Yan." Hu Changsheng stood up. "We''re going to take this dead jade back to Guangxi. Maybe we''ll find a place to bury it. We''ll go back in the afternoon."


    Chen sushang nodded, "have a nice trip."


    Hu Changsheng added, "you don''t have to worry. My words are here. The Hu family has no grudges with you."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    After the Hu family left, Chen sushang realized that yuan Xueyao and Su manluo had not come to see her, so he asked Yan Kai.


    "Xueyao went home. I heard he was going to take over the house." Yan Kai said, "as for manluo, she went back with Xueyao..."


    When the yuan family came to the town, they found yuan Xueyao and wanted to take him back.


    Su manluo inquired and learned that yuan Xueyao went back to be the owner of the house. Her mind flashed and asked yuan Xueyao, "can you help me kill that beast?"


    Yuan Xueyao said faintly, "yes."


    Sumanluo suddenly remembered her original heart.


    She went to Xiangxi to see if she and Yuan Xueyao had a chance.


    Now, isn''t the opportunity here?


    She is pregnant with the yuan family''s child. As long as the beast dies, she can use this child to rely on the yuan family''s owner in the future.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Hong Kong or Singapore. She really has no face and doesn''t want to be despised.


    So she left with yuan Xueyao.


    "... she wants to give birth to the children of the yuan family." Yan Kai said, "as I said, let her be. She is an adult and is responsible for herself."


    Chen sushang nodded and said nothing more.


    She rested for a week, stitched the wound, rested for more than half a month, and finally returned to normal.


    It''s mid March.


    Seeing that his apprentice was pregnant and suffered another injury, the Taoist priest was afraid that Yan Kai could not take care of him in case of an accident on the road, so he had to follow them back.


    "Well, I really don''t know which life I owe you." The Taoist priest sighed.


    After nearly half a month of turnover, they finally returned to Singapore.


    Chen sushang and his party were three when they went and three and a half when they came back.


    The Yan family, Gu Qingzhou and Kang Han were very happy.


    In particular, Gu Qingzhou made a fuss and sent Chen sushang to yuzao''s Hospital and asked the gynecologist to check Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang has a slight anemia. There are no other problems.


    "Ah Li, if you have a son, you can be my uncle xuanjiao." Si yuzao made unreliable suggestions.


    Yan Kaili said, "go away! Your xuanjiao is almost two years old. Would you like a face?"


    "The female junior holds the gold brick." Si yuzao said, "what a good thing. Isn''t it mummy?"


    Gu Qingzhou smiled and said to her daughter, "do you still want to arrange your marriage? I didn''t arrange your marriage. How can you live and go back?"


    Miss Si yuzao was so wronged that she couldn''t say a word.


    Chen sushang kept laughing.


    The day after she came home, Huayuan and Xia Nanlin came to see her.


    Chen sushang told Hua Yuan about the Hu family.


    "Don''t worry about them anymore. It''s worth it." Chen Su business road.


    The flower kite patted her chest gently: "that''s no better."


    Chen sushang tells Hua Yuan about Su manluo''s killing Ruhuai again.


    After hearing this, Huayuan was a little silent.


    When she went back that day, she burned a lot of paper money at the intersection.


    It''s for Hu Junyuan.


    "Your revenge has been avenged. If you really have spirit, should you rest in peace?"


    A gust of wind swept away the ashes.


    The heavy stone in Huayuan''s heart fell to the ground completely.


    Although Chen sushang was pregnant with a child, he felt that he had come back to life. He ate and had fun with Yan Kai everywhere in Singapore and often went back to Yan''s house for dinner.


    After several times, she found one thing: "Mom, where''s chess?"


    Xu Qizhen''s face darkened slightly: "I went to England. I left in the first month."


    "What are you doing?" Yan Kai is also a little curious.


    Xu Qizhen sighed.


    Yan Ziqing said, "go to school."


    Yan Kai thought, isn''t this bullshit? Yan Qi didn''t like to study when he was young. Now people in their early twenties should talk about marriage, but suddenly ran to school. It''s strange to hear.


    Besides, his mother''s face is clearly something.


    In the evening, Yan Kai and Chen sushang went to find Xu Qizhen alone.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t talk about chess in front of Yan Tong and Yan Yu. She confided with her adult son and daughter-in-law in private.


    "... she used to fool around with a group of evil friends. The child named Zhou Jin of the Zhou family was infatuated with her. During the Chinese new year, the children asked her how to be with her. She said to let others die, stab herself and fall in love with him.


    Things got worse. The child of the Zhou family almost died in the hospital. After consultation with many experts, he was saved. The Zhou family will not let go. If it weren''t for your grandfather''s face, it would have to fight. " Xu Qizhen said.


    Xu Qizhen still doesn''t understand this matter. What did Yan Qi do with the child of the Zhou family.


    It ended so bloody anyway.


    In a rage, Yan Ziqing slapped Yan Qi and wanted to drive her out.


    Xu Qizhen had no choice but to send her to England to study in person.


    The young master of the Si family and the eldest lady of the Huo family also went to study abroad in the first month. Gu Qingzhou was still there and didn''t come back. Xu Qizhen just dragged her to help and arranged a school for Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi went to an art school and studied piano. Because of Gu Qingzhou''s relationship, she switched classes. She only needed one and a half years to get her graduation certificate, which was two and a half years less than normal students.


    Only when you get your diploma can you go back to Singapore, which is what Yan Ziqing means.

 Chapter 1910

    Yan Kai is a competent brother and sent a telegram to London.


    Yan Qi returned soon, complaining about the hard work of studying and his innocence.


    She hasn''t been in touch with Zhou Jin for a long time.


    About a year ago, she was encouraged by her friends and kissed Zhou Jin. She just touched her lower lip. She had no intention of falling in love with him and had been avoiding him.


    Zhou Jin pestered endlessly. He was beaten by Yan Ziqing and then stopped.


    Then he talked about a girlfriend.


    I don''t know. When he broke up with his girlfriend during the new year, he thought of Yan Qi crazily and came to say something about what he had and didn''t have.


    Yan Qi just fooled him.


    Unexpectedly, he was so extreme that he really stabbed himself.


    "Is he ill?" Yan Qi talks a lot about this and is slapped by Yan Ziqing.


    Yan Ziqing was almost mad: "I haven''t taught you well since I was a child. Sooner or later, you will be like Su manluo! Look at yuzao, do you have half of others?"


    He was beaten and put into a cage like school. Yan Qi felt that he might have offended some immortal. God knows how bad she is at studying. She was killed in order to get a high school diploma.


    She never thought of going to college. Although it is fashionable for girls to go to college now, Malaya University also recruits a lot of female students.


    "... brother, you secretly come to pick me up. I want to eat the roast duck made by mommy. Don''t let the old man know." Yan Qi said at the end of the telegram.


    Her unscrupulous brother pretended that he had not received the telegram and threw it under the tea table as if he had fulfilled his brother''s responsibility.


    "By the way, I suddenly want to eat my mother''s roast duck. Call my mother later and say you want to eat." Yan Kai''s business to Chen su.


    Chen sushang: "


    Can the husband return the goods now?


    After the Taoist priest sent Chen sushang and Yan Kai to Singapore, he turned and went to Hong Kong.


    He has many friends in Hong Kong.


    Chen sushang has nothing to do these days. Sure enough, he called Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen was also free, so she specially asked them both to go to the restaurant.


    As a result, they met a very dignified and beautiful woman in the restaurant.


    The woman smiled at them both.


    "Sister." Yan Kai greeted her, "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back yesterday."


    Seeing that Chen sushang didn''t know her, Xu Qizhen took the initiative to introduce her: "this is Li Mei, your aunt''s cousin."


    Xu Qizhen''s sister, Xu qiongzhen, has been managing the family business in her mother''s family, so Li Mei was born in the Xu family and is the first child of the Xu family.


    Don''t mention her parents. They are her uncles and aunts. They don''t hurt her.


    She studied in the United States these years, studied economics, and came back to help her mother run business.


    "Sister." Chen sushang followed Yan Kai''s words and shouted.


    Li Mei smiled: "are you ah Li? I''ve heard my aunt say it many times."


    Chen sushang said yes.


    When Xu Qizhen was making roast duck, Chen sushang and Li Mei chatted nearby.


    The two hit it off.


    When he went back, Chen sushang said to Yan Kai, "your sister is very nice."


    "Yes, she is very good. She has a good relationship with my mother. She often tells my mother anything. Last time I heard my mother say that she plans to stay in the United States and doesn''t know how to return to Singapore." Yan Kai said.


    "Ask your mother again." Chen sushang teased him.


    Yan Kai didn''t want to gossip so much and held back.


    The next day, Chen sushang and Yan Kai went to visit Kang Han at Si''s house and met a handsome young man at Si''s house.


    The young man specially came to visit the husband and wife of Si Xingyu, accompanied by an elder and a wife with good temperament.


    "... you have such a good diploma. You don''t need us to say hello. The school can certainly get in." Si Xingyu said so.


    Gu Qingzhou sees Chen sushang and Yan Kai and asks them to sit down.


    Then she introduced the people opposite to them.


    Opposite is Ye Xiaoyuan, who now lives in Kuala Lumpur and his army is there; The young man is his grandson.


    Ye Yan, the eldest daughter of Ye Xiaoyuan, married to the Wang family in Taiyuan. Later, the Wang family moved to Singapore and now went to Kuala Lumpur with him.


    Ye Yan''s eldest son is 29 years old. She has been studying and teaching in the United States. Now she wants to return to Nanyang for development.


    He paid more attention to the University of Malaya, the former Edward VII school where Gu Shao taught.


    Malaya university is currently one of the three best universities in Asia, with countless resumes every year. Ye Yan''s son wants to be a music teacher, so it''s not easy to enter.


    Ye Xiaoyuan took him to visit Si Xingpei and hoped that the Si family would trust the relationship and get his grandson in.


    "... Hello, I''m wang Zhiming." The young man took the initiative to greet Yan Kai and Chen sushang.


    Yan Kai also introduced himself.


    "Yan family?" Wang Zhiming seems very interested in Yan Kai. "I have a student. She seems to say that her relatives are Yan from Singapore."


    "Student? Is that Li Mei?" Yan Kai asked.


    "Sure enough, you''re right?"


    "Yes, she is my cousin, about a month older than me." Yan Kai said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. We''ll have dinner another day."


    Wang Zhiming said yes.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai seem to have heard a big gossip and told it to Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen thought they were fooling around.


    Later, Wang Zhiming did enter the Music Department of Malaya University as a lecturer.


    Yan Kai invited him to have a meal at home, which is quite familiar.


    However, unlike Wang Zhiming, he had no common life experience. He didn''t have many topics to talk about. Later, he had less contact.


    On the seventh day of September this year, Chen sushang gave birth to a baby boy in the hospital.


    The old man of the Yan family made the decision and named the child Yan Tiancheng. Chen sushang thought it was very good.


    Gu Qingzhou takes Kang han to the hospital to see Chen sushang and his children.


    Kang Han kept wiping her tears.


    "I knew I could see ah Li''s child born." Kang Han choked and said, "if only her father could see it."


    Gu Qingzhou advised her not to be sad.


    When the child was taken down to rest, Chen sushang suddenly remembered something.


    "Mom, I want to ask you, is there something wrong with my toes?" Asked Chen sushang.


    She has a foot. It seems that there is a slight bulge next to her little finger. It can''t be found without careful study. It''s what Yan Kai said to rub her feet yesterday.


    Chen sushang didn''t even know.


    She remembered the time when Hu Changsheng left, holding her hand and watching.


    Later, Chen sushang himself studied his hand many times, and there was no problem.


    Now she had a flash in her mind. If there was any problem, would it be her feet?


    "You had six toes when you were a child. I''m afraid others will make fun of you in the future. I took you to the hospital and cut it off." Kang Han said, "are your feet uncomfortable?"


    Chen sushang''s heart moved.


    She shook her head hurriedly: "no, just curious."


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t tell anyone.


    She asked Kang Han not to say.


    Chen sushang now wants to live a quiet life with her husband, son and relatives. She doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between warlocks.


    On the day her son placed the full moon wine, Chen sushang received a telegram from yuan Xueyao.


    Chen Su Shang was stunned for a long time when he saw the telegram.

 Chapter 1911

    Chen sushang can''t come back.


    Yan Kai was curious and took the telegram from her hand.


    Yuan Xueyao''s telegram is not concise, so it is clear and unambiguous: "Su manluo gave birth the day before yesterday and died in childbirth."


    Yan Kai was also stunned.


    "This..." he repeated the telegram several times, and then asked Chen sushang, "is she dead?"


    Chen sushang nodded.


    After returning to Singapore with Yan Kai, she told Su Peng about Su manluo.


    Su Peng specially rushed to Yuan''s house in Western Hunan.


    Yuan Xueyao became the owner of the house, and Su manluo''s stomach was obvious.


    Su Peng was a little more comfortable when he learned that the beast that had strengthened Su manluo had been executed. He wanted to pick up Su manluo.


    Of course, the reason why yuan Xueyao executed yuan Xuesong was not because of Su manluo, but because of family rules.


    Su manluo didn''t agree to go home: "Dad, you should be your daughter and get married far away. In the future, I can''t take care of you. You have to take care of yourself."


    After that, she will kowtow to Su Peng.


    She has been capricious.


    This time, there was light in her eyes, as if she was determined to win yuan Xueyao.


    Because recently, yuan Xueyao didn''t know whether she was lonely or something else. She was not so cold to her as before. Of course, it''s not good enough.


    She wants to seize the opportunity and stop tossing.


    Su Peng had no choice but to persuade her. She tried both soft and hard. Su manluo was determined to stay at Yuan''s house, so Su Peng had to go back to Singapore first.


    When Si yuzao heard about it, he thought Su manluo would marry yuan Xueyao. He also heard that yuan Xueyao was very powerful. Si yuzao was not very happy: "how can a person like her deserve such a good marriage?"


    "She didn''t do anything heinous." Chen sushang said so.


    Now, Su manluo, who didn''t do any great evil, is buried in Western Hunan forever.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai went to see Su Peng.


    Su Peng is much older.


    He said to Yan Kai, "I should insist once and bring her back. Singapore''s medical treatment is good. It may not be that a dystocia will kill her... I hurt her. I didn''t teach her when I was a child, but I haven''t saved her now..."


    He cried in front of his younger generation.


    Both Yan Kai and Chen sushang were unhappy.


    Later, Si Xingpei introduced Su Peng to a widow in her 40s.


    Su Peng has an excellent relationship with his wife. Even if his wife died for many years, he didn''t want to remarry. Now without sumanlo, he''s open-minded.


    It wasn''t long before he got married. He only set a few tables of wine. It was very simple.


    During the Chinese new year, Yan Kai went to see him again. His spirit was better, his home was clean, and he himself recovered his former straightness and health.


    The new Mrs. Su is kind-hearted, smiling and most gentle.


    "It''s said that there are many children in the orphanage. We''re going to adopt one." Su Peng said to Yan Kai, "this time, I don''t want my daughter. I can''t raise my daughter well. Let''s have a son. Be strict and don''t feel bad."


    Both Yan Kai and Chen Su Shang thought it was a good idea.


    They were also busy later, so they didn''t go to see Su Peng again.


    I only heard that Su Peng later adopted a four month old baby girl. Si Xingpeng also went to see it. Su Peng asked him to give the child a name.


    He said he didn''t want his daughter, but when he saw the girl''s wet eyes, he thought of Su manluo and came back with a soft collar for a moment.


    Mrs. Su is very satisfied.


    At the same time, yuan Xueyao sent a telegram to tell them that he had raised Su manluo''s daughter under his own name.


    When he took Chen sushang home, there was a place for a child in the genealogy, and he just filled in Su manluo''s daughter.


    "I''ll see you another day." Yan Kai replied, "when the child is old, take her to Singapore."


    Since then, the domestic situation has become more and more tense. It is difficult for Yan Kai and Chen sushang to go back, so they gave up the idea for the time being.


    This year''s Spring Festival, Singapore is still very lively.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Yan family offered sacrifices to their ancestors, and Chen sushang took his son with him.


    This is the first time for the child to participate in ancestor worship, and also the second time for Chen sushang. It was even more grand.


    Yan Lao is in good health.


    After the reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, he remembered that his family had been killed, leaving him and Yan Ziqing alone. He sighed in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be four generations to live together." Yan Lao said, "I haven''t done anything good in my life. How can I be blessed by the Buddha?"


    The crowd laughed.


    "Grandpa is blessed. Judging from his face, there may be opportunities for five generations to live together in the future." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Lao is happier.


    When he was happy, Gu Qingzhou took the children to say goodbye, which is the same every year.


    But this year, Si Ning''an is not at home.


    "Looking at the children, I always feel that time passes too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they are so big that they were still small at the beginning; looking at the canoe, I feel that time has not moved much. You still look like when you first arrived in Singapore." Yan Lao said.


    Gu Qingzhou laughed.


    She is forty-four this year, and her granddaughter is almost four years old. She can''t be in her early twenties.


    However, over the years, other ladies have called her well maintained and not too old.


    Strangers also think she looks like yuzao''s sister.


    "My adoptive father is also very strong, just like before." Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    The crowd gathered around and joked.


    After Gu Qingzhou said goodbye to the Yan family, he went to Yan Xinnong again.


    Chen sushang watched them leave with envy.


    "If only we could have such a good family like my aunt in twenty years." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Kai said, "yes. If there is no war in the future, life will be better and better."


    The days after the new year are passing faster and faster.


    Yan Kai''s youngest son grew up day by day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed.


    In June, Yan Qi finally got her diploma and asked Chen sushang and Yan Kai to fly to Britain to pick her up.


    Yan Ziqing pretended to be casual and asked Yan Kai, "when will Qiqi come back?"


    "I''ll pick her up the day after tomorrow. If she doesn''t have much, she''ll return the same day; if she has more, it''s the day after tomorrow. Anyway, I won''t stay with her for a long time." Yan Kai said.


    "Ask her if she wants to go home for dinner." Yan Ziqing said.


    I still can''t bear it.


    Yan Kai said yes.


    Three days later, Yan Kai successfully picked up her sister.


    Yan Qi has been away from home for a year and a half. When she came back, she didn''t see any emotion. She just held Xu Qizhen and didn''t give up: "Mommy, I miss you so much. I miss your dessert every day."


    Xu Qizhen was helpless: "don''t you want anything other than food?"


    "Others, too." Yan Qi follows good advice.


    Then she went to hug Yan Ziqing: "Daddy!"


    Not at all.


    When Yan Ziqing slapped her, she forgot it as soon as she arrived in London.


    Yan Qi has no ambition. His brain is only as big as melon seed kernel. He can''t hold too many old stories.


    "Just come back." Yan Ziqing also had a hard face and patted her on the back.


    Yan Qi came back this time and found that her parents were very kind to her. She had already forgotten about Zhou Jin and the slap her father gave her.


    When she made many requests, even asked her parents to buy her an apartment, her parents agreed.


    "Oh, I''m not at home. Do they think so of me? Even if I want to move out, I promise? I''ll do whatever I ask!" Yan Qimei thought Zizi and immediately felt that she was a sweet cake.


    Yan Ziqing later found something wrong.


    He didn''t know whether to be pleased or worried. He said to Xu Qizhen, "is our old girl a little silly?"


    Xu Qizhen: "

 Chapter 1912

    After Yan Qi returned to Singapore, she was most attached to her two cousins: Si yuzao and Li Mei.


    Yan Ziqing bought her an apartment. It was only three or five minutes away from Yan Kai''s house. It was also very close to Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei. The specification of the house was larger than Yan Kai''s.


    Yan Qi is very satisfied.


    However, Yan Ziqing soon found that she was not sad at all. Her inner guilt immediately disappeared and changed her face: "the apartment is for you, but you must live at home and move out when you get married."


    Yan Qi was stunned by this sudden stick.


    "Daddy..."


    "Ah Mei also lives at home. Yuzao didn''t go out alone before she got married. The girl''s family was gossip." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Qi went to cry with Xu Qizhen.


    Xu Qizhen spoke tactfully: "well, you can stay for one night on weekends."


    Yan Qi can''t help it. His dream is broken.


    She also planned to continue to live a happy life. Unexpectedly, her parents entrusted her aunt to find a job for her at Malaya University as a teaching assistant in the music department.


    Yan Qi has always studied music, and she plays the piano very well.


    "Go and teach?" Yan Qi was stunned, "what can teaching do?"


    She didn''t want to go. Xu Qizhen didn''t connive at her this time, but gave both grace and power.


    After a lot of words, Yan Qi agreed, but he was still not very happy.


    "... the school has a summer vacation. It doesn''t start until September. You can still play for two months. Isn''t it good?" Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Qi was happy: "I want to decorate my apartment."


    She said so, but she got bored after buying a few things and gave it to her brother and sister-in-law to help her.


    She often goes to her brother''s house for dinner.


    She thought Chen sushang was only a fortune teller and took her to calculate one for herself.


    Chen sushang is very good at fortune telling.


    "... maybe the peach blossom luck will be prosperous. It''s a good peach blossom luck. Maybe you''ll get married." Chen sushang smiled.


    But she also saw one thing.


    She didn''t know whether Yan Qi cared about this or whether it was accurate, so she didn''t mention it.


    Of course, if it''s Chen sushang herself, she doesn''t care.


    "Really?" Yan Qi was very happy. "Will my students want to pursue me?"


    Yan Kai just came out of the study. Hearing this sentence, he knocked heavily on his sister''s head: "let you teach, not let you soak little boys. If you dare to amuse other people''s children, dad will kill you! Have you forgotten why you were sent to England to study?"


    "Alas?" Yan Qi was confused. "Just study. What else is it for?"


    She thought for a long time and suddenly realized, "Dad was angry and let me go because Zhou Jin stabbed himself? I said, why did he suddenly let me go to school..."


    Yan Kai: "


    This wonderful brain has not grown well since childhood.


    Seeing Yan Kai''s face collapse, Chen sushang thought of him saying that his sisters were all good at things. Chen sushang laughed beside him.


    Yan Qi knew the return, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    She doesn''t care about too many things. In other words, after caring for a few days, she can leave it when she says she''s lost, so others think she''s a little stupid. Anyway, she''s very happy herself.


    Chen sushang asked her if London was fun.


    "Fun, but it''s too cold." Yan Qi said, "I''m frozen to death in winter. Xie''s twin brother is very kind to us. We often go to eat."


    Yan Luoshui''s two sons studied in Britain very early. Now their eldest son Xie Shangkuan has graduated and found a job. He doesn''t plan to come back; His second son Xie Qiangyi is still pursuing higher academic attainments and continues to read.


    Si Ning''an and ling''er also went to London. The children of the Xie family took good care of their brothers and sisters and often went to eat and drink with Yan Qi.


    "... I also met Lord fan." Yan Qi smiled.


    "What''s your classmate''s nickname?" Chen sushang laughed.


    "It''s not my classmate, it''s brother Shang Kuan''s friend. That day he put the book on the table. I opened it and found that he actually called fan Tong, which killed me. He didn''t like others calling him fan Tong, so I called him lord fan." Yan Qi said, "he''s handsome, smart and beautiful, but he doesn''t care much about people."


    Chen sushang: "


    She still doesn''t believe that some parents will call their children "rice bucket".


    Yan Qi lingered for a few days and found that her brother occasionally wanted to run to Manila. Her sister-in-law often took her nephew to her Mommy''s restaurant, while her cousin went to her aunt''s company to work. Only she became an idle person.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t care much.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of August.


    After a busy period of time, Si yuzao plans to give himself a week''s holiday.


    "What are you doing?" She called Yan Qi, "do you want to go to Hong Kong?"


    "OK." Yan Qi was very excited.


    She especially likes to go to Hong Kong.


    Si yuzao threw the child back to his mother''s house and took Yan Qi to Hong Kong.


    The sisters lived in the Huo family. They went to both casinos and shopping. Under the leadership of He Wei, they had a good time in Hong Kong and bought dozens of clothes and jewelry. Only then did they return to Singapore.


    When the plane arrived at Singapore''s airport, Yan Qi had a full sleep and just woke up in high spirits.


    "Sister, we''ll go to Kuala Lumpur next time." Yan Qidao.


    Si yuzao was a little tired: "it is estimated that the next time we have to wait for the new year, it will be difficult for the hospital to have time for vacation."


    Yan Qi said, a little disappointed.


    The adjutant of the Secretary''s family drove to pick up. When Yan Qi and Si yuzao were ready to get on the bus, a man came in the distance.


    The man is a tall man with dark glasses and looks good in temperament.


    Yan Qi stared at others and always felt that he looked familiar.


    When he approached, she finally saw it and grabbed him: "Lord fan!"


    The other party didn''t move. He glanced back and played Yan Qi. There was no emotion in his eyes hidden under sunglasses.


    Si yuzao was startled by Yan Qi''s surprise.


    The aircraft that can stop at the airport here are all related to the Secretary''s family or have some friendship with the governor''s office. After all, this is one of the special airports for the Secretary''s family, and now it also receives the plane of the government commissioner.


    Si yuzao looked at the man curiously.


    Wearing sunglasses, he looks very pretentious.


    "Lord fan, it''s me!" Yan Qi almost stuck to others, then bowed his head and tried to put his face through the bottom of sunglasses and expose it to others'' vision, "do you still know me, Lord fan?"


    Someone came to pick up the plane.


    Seeing this, the man was very polite and said to Yan Qi, "Miss, if you have something to say, let go first and don''t pull your arm."


    The one who came to pick up the plane saw that Yan Qi was followed by the eldest miss of the Si family. How dare you make a mistake?


    Yan Qi saw that the other party didn''t respond, so he had to release his hand angrily.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Yan Qi was not much disappointed. "Lord fan, did you pass by Singapore or come to Singapore?"


    The other party finally spoke at the moment.


    "Excuse me."


    He bypassed Yan Qi and walked out quickly.


    In the whole process, the man was not polite, even his expression was lacking.


    When he went away, Si yuzao frowned and asked Yan Qi, "what is this?"


    Yan Qi: "don''t speak ill of Lord fan!"


    Si yuzao: "

 Chapter 1913

    Yan Qi and Si yuzao returned to the city by car.


    On the way, Yan Qi mentioned the name of Lord fan, which was called "fan Tong". Because it didn''t sound good, she named others "Lord fan" without authorization.


    Mr. Fan is serious. This nickname matches his character very well, so it is called open in the circle.


    Since then, Lord fan has always avoided Yan Qi''s toothache.


    "Whose parents named their child fan Tong?" Si yuzao also had a toothache. "Did you read it wrong, you ignorant thing!"


    Yan Qi disagreed with her cousin''s accusation: "how can I pronounce it wrong? Fan and Tong are two very simple words, okay?"


    Si yuzao: "


    Don''t worry, yuzao said so. Yan Qi''s unreliability is from an early age. She was horribly stupid and slow to respond.


    Miss Si herself may not be so smart. She is much more powerful than Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi returned home, distributed the gifts he bought back to everyone at home, and then began to be in a daze.


    She was wondering why Lord fan came to Singapore?


    "Brother, help me find out which hotel fan Tong lives in." She called Yan Kai, "the people who came to pick him up are very well dressed. They should be high-end hotels."


    "What Fan bucket?" Yan Kai was puzzled.


    Yan Qi said a big deal.


    "... are you so free?" Yan Kai hung up impatiently.


    Yan Qi was disappointed.


    On the third day, her school teacher began to report that she got up early in the morning to dress up and put the matter of Lord fan behind her.


    It''s impossible for her to have two things in her mind at the same time.


    It was Gu Shao who greeted her at the school gate.


    Gu Shao is Si yuzao''s uncle. The uncle of the children of the Secretary''s family is also the uncle of Yan Qi and Yan Kai. Whatever gifts Gu Shao bought from childhood is inseparable from the children of the Yan family.


    He is in his early 40s this year. He is wearing a clean white shirt, his sleeves are neatly rolled up, his hair is thick and dark, his temples are very short, and his whole person is elegant, clear and meaningful, which is very eye-catching.


    The female teachers in and out of the school are watching him.


    Gu shaochong waved to her, "chess."


    Last night, Yan Ziqing called Gu Shao and asked him to take care of his daughter.


    Yan Ziqing doesn''t care on the surface, but he still can''t let go in his heart. If Yan Qi were as smart as Si yuzao, he wouldn''t have to worry.


    "Uncle!" Yan Qi came over happily, and then took out a small gift box from his handbag. "I thought I might meet you at school and bought you a watch."


    Gu Shao answered, "thanks a lot, but don''t spend money on such expensive things in the future."


    "My sister paid." Yan Qi said, "she is a millionaire, but she is rich."


    Gu Shao: "


    He smiled helplessly.


    He first LED Yan Qi to the music department, asked her to fill in the entry form at the teaching Secretariat, and got her teaching task for this semester. Then, compared with the teaching building and other places on the teaching task, Gu Shao introduced her one by one and led her through it.


    Yan Qi tried to remember while walking, but he forgot in a blink of an eye.


    And she didn''t know she had forgotten. Hun didn''t care to follow Gu Shao forward.


    The two people strolled for more than an hour. It was too hot, so they went to the ice room to have a rest.


    "... Professor Ruan?" Suddenly, someone behind him greeted Gu Shao.


    Yan Qi turned back first.


    She saw a man in a dark gray shirt and smiled at her.


    Gu Shao also saw: "please sit down."


    Then, he introduced Yan Qi and this gentleman: "this is teacher Wang Zhiming. He is also from the music department. He entered the school last year."


    Then, he pointed to Yan Qi, "this is Yan Qi''s teacher. She is also from the music department. She just came this year."


    After the introduction, Gu Shao said, "I''m still thinking about introducing you when I have time. We''re all relatives. We''ll take care of each other in the future."


    Yan Qi looked at Wang Zhiming and felt that the teacher had the temperament of a musician and came closer: "Miss Wang, what class do you teach?"


    "Piano."


    "Me too!" Yan Qi was happy. "Great, so I can ask you if I don''t understand. Don''t be afraid."


    Wang Zhiming pushed his glasses: "OK."


    He is very talkative.


    Coincidentally, Gu Shao invited them out for lunch.


    He has something else to do in the afternoon. He left first.


    Yan Qi''s driver drove over. She offered to send Wang Zhiming home.


    Wang made a name and thanked, but had no objection.


    In the evening, both Si yuzao and Li Mei called Yan Qi and asked her how she felt about reporting on the first day today.


    "If you don''t want to go, you really need a teaching assistant?" Si yuzao didn''t think so. "Just your brain, it''s wrong for you to go. It''s very harmful for your uncle and aunt to let you teach."


    Yan Qi: "


    What a close sister!


    Li Mei is more gentle and steady than Si yuzao. She asked about Yan Qi''s courses and tasks, and said she would invite her to dinner.


    "I have a friend who is also from the Music Department of Malaya University. He came back with me last year. You may meet him in the future." Li Mei said, "I''ll invite him to dinner with you another day and you''ll meet."


    "Who?" Yan Qi is very curious.


    Is that school acquaintances from two to three?


    "His name is Wang Zhiming..."


    Yan Qi: "


    Or two.


    "Sister, I saw him today." Yan Qidao.


    The other end of the phone was quiet. For a long time, Li Mei asked, "really? Where did you see it?"


    Yan Qi didn''t have the ability to "listen to the voice". She immediately repeated the process of meeting Wang Zhiming with Gu Shao.


    "... so he''s also your friend? Why didn''t he say it?" Yan Qi asked


    Li Mei said with a smile, "maybe he doesn''t know we are relatives."


    Wang Zhiming can''t know how many cousins Li Mei has. Naturally, he can''t talk about it.


    "Yes." Yan Qidao.


    "When you''re free this weekend, let''s have dinner." Li Mei said.


    "OK." Yan Qi is very happy.


    She hung up the phone and rolled on the bed. Then she fell asleep slowly.


    At night, she had a dream that all her students stood up and praised her for her beauty. The piano was good, smart and beautiful. She woke up with a smile.


    Her room is next door to her second sister Yan Tong''s, sharing a balcony.


    At breakfast, Yan Tong told her parents about her sister: "she laughed alone in the morning. She laughed so scary."


    Xu Qizhen asked, "really? What are you laughing at?"


    Yan Qi: "


    Even if she is as stupid as she is, she is embarrassed to advertise such a thing as laughing in a dream.


    "Dream, who knows what to laugh at?" She said perfunctorily, and then took the opportunity to kick Yan Tong under the table.


    It turned out to be the wrong kick.


    Little sister Yan Yu was wronged: "Mommy, my sister kicked me!"


    Yan Qi: "


    Xu Qizhen maintained the scene: "have a good meal and don''t stop in the early morning. My sister is going to work today. You should be good."


    "Sister, you should work hard." Little sister Yan Yu said.


    Yan Tong, the second sister, answered, "yes, sister, don''t be driven back."


    When Yan Qi finished eating, he secretly grabbed the strawberry jam next to him, then wiped a handful on Yan Tong''s face and pasted her second sister''s face. Then he left happily.


    Behind him came Yan Tong''s roar.

 Chapter 1914

    Yan Qi never looks at people''s eyes, so that she can''t see whether students and colleagues reject her or not, and she won''t think much. Therefore, she does her work in school with relish and has no formality when she first enters the workplace.


    Of course, she doesn''t do well. After all, a new teacher will always have all kinds of problems.


    A colleague secretly threw gossip, but Yan Qi didn''t understand.


    Wang Zhiming thought she had a good character and often chatted with her. They were not used to the school teachers'' canteen, so they went to the small restaurant outside for lunch.


    Once you come and go, you get very familiar.


    Yan Qi works very seriously. Although the serious way is not quite right, the teaching has not been greatly improved, and she can''t understand the students'' complaints.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yan Qi seemed to have something in mind.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked herself, then looked at herself, and found that she had done everything she should do, and there was nothing to delay.


    She is shameless and ignores this vague abnormality directly.


    Until a weekend in October.


    "Dad, give me some money." On the breakfast table, little sister Yan Yu said to her father.


    Yan Qi pricked up his ears and wanted to know what excuse Yan Yu used. Next time she was short of money, she would also use this.


    "What do you want money for?"


    "Tiancheng is going to be one year old. Mommy and sister have bought gifts, and I want to buy gifts, or he won''t like me." Yan Yu said.


    Yan Tiancheng is the son of their eldest brother Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai''s son was born on the seventh day of September in the old calendar and on the 25th of October in the new calendar.


    The family had different opinions on whether the child passed the first birthday according to the old calendar or the new calendar. Finally, the evergreen Taoist priest said, "it''s better to pass according to the new calendar. He is already a person of the new era."


    The Yan Family and Chen Su Shang respected the Taoist priest and listened to him.


    In three weeks, when the child turns one year old, Xu Qizhen is already preparing gifts.


    Yan Yu became an aunt at a young age. She was very nervous. She was afraid that she wouldn''t like her little nephew.


    "... it''s almost one year old!" Yan Qi sighed and went to collect her father, "Dad, I have no money."


    Yan Ziqing looked at her.


    In the evening, Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen chatted and talked about their children.


    Especially Yan Qi.


    "It doesn''t seem like she''s going to be more angry than me if she has to be the second one." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen smiled: "you are too worried. How can chess be like Su manluo?"


    "Her attitude towards Zhou Jin, I don''t see where she is better than Su manluo." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen''s smile was slightly stiff.


    She suddenly became worried.


    "Before, the canoe told me that when the children are old, they should be given freedom. In this way, they know self-discipline, otherwise she will always give self-discipline to her parents, which is the real dandy." Xu Qizhen said.


    "How to give freedom?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    Xu Qizhen thought, "give Qiqi a sum of money and say it''s her dowry. Let her take care of it. If she loses all, she won''t have it."


    Yan Ziqing frowned: "this is too unreliable..."


    "Look, you''re reluctant to give her freedom." Xu Qizhen said, "light boats never restrain children."


    "Chess has no such skill."


    "But she will always get married in the future and take care of her property by herself. Sooner or later, nothing can be changed. It''s better to give her a sum of money now. If she really loses all her money and suffers her for two years, she will know how to cherish it when she gets married and gets a real dowry." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing thought for a while. This idea is OK.


    He has prepared a very rich dowry for his three daughters. Now he takes out one tenth of Yan Qi''s dowry to let her go to harm. It''s also good.


    The next day, Yan Ziqing''s confidant sent two boxes to the restaurant.


    At that time, everyone in the Yan family ate in the restaurant.


    "Dad, what''s that?" Yan Qi is more curious than her two sisters.


    Yan Ziqing just said, "eat first."


    After dinner, the servant cleared the table. Yan Ziqing opened two boxes in front of the whole family.


    It''s full of pounds.


    Several girls were stunned, especially Yan Qi: "a lot of money. Dad, how much is it?"


    "A million pounds." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Qi was so surprised that he opened his mouth: "a lot, you can buy a lot of diamonds!"


    "This is for you." Yan Ziqing said.


    Yan Qi: "


    Generally, the more gorgeous the trap is, the more deadly it is.


    She stood back and smiled dryly at Yan Ziqing: "Dad, what did I do wrong? You just say, you don''t have to be so shady."


    Then she hid behind Xu Qizhen, "Mommy, help me!"


    Yan Ziqing: "


    Master Yan personally realized what mud can''t help up the wall.


    The more he compared his children with the children of the Secretary''s family, the more he was angry and changed his face for a moment: "stand up for me, stand up!"


    Yan Qi dare not.


    Xu Qizhen took her hand: "it''s all right. Go and listen to your father. What are you afraid of?"


    Yan Qi still wants to hide.


    Yan Ziqing took a few deep breaths to calm his mood, and then slowly said to his daughter, "you are too old. You should learn to make your own decisions. This is your dowry. I''ll give it all to you first.


    Yuzao has a lot of dowry and bride price. Ask her how she manages her property. You''re already working, not a child. Tomorrow you move to the small West Building and go in and out from the west gate. It''s like you''re on your own. "


    Yan Qi was still confused: "I can take care of my husband in the future. Why should I care?"


    Xu Qizhen: "


    She suddenly found that Yan Qi would help people pay if he was sold in the future.


    "Have you ever seen a woman whose dowry is taken care of by her husband? It''s called self-respect and personal." Xu Qizhen said, "I also have my own money."


    Yan Qi is still not interested.


    "I don''t need to be around. I just have a bite to eat. Even if I''m poor in the future, I can go to my brother''s house for dinner or ask my sister for money." Yan Qi said again.


    Yan Ziqing was furious.


    Yan Qi''s words still showed that she was a child''s temper.


    Even Yan Tong has more thoughts than her.


    In his father''s roar, Yan Qi took a million pounds and thought sadly, "how can I spend so much money?"


    She called yuzao.


    Yuzao told her, "deposit it in the bank first, and then spend it slowly. Don''t worry, you won''t spend it. I''ll tell you. Did your uncle say why he wanted to give you so much money?"


    "Dowry."


    Si yuzao: "


    She''s so smart and tired to grow up with her, Miss Bingxin. Why is she such a stupid girl? Not infected at all?


    "Go and deposit it in the bank and wait for me to get off work!" Si yuzao roared.


    Yan Qi went to save it.


    Because a million pounds was a huge deposit, the bank asked the president of the branch to receive her in person.


    So she met Lord fan again.


    As soon as she patted her head, she finally remembered why she felt wrong these days.


    She saw with her own eyes that Lord fan came to Singapore and wanted to find him. As a result, she was so busy that she completely put the matter aside.

 Chapter 1915

    Yan Qi''s entourage took two boxes of money and put them on the table.


    She stared at Lord fan like a flower maniac.


    Lord fan lives in London all year round. He is not much exposed to the sun. His skin is porcelain white. Except that this is not very good, other places are perfect.


    "Lord fan, you work in this bank?" Yan Qi asked.


    Wearing a white shirt and tie, Mr. Fan sat solemnly behind the table: "madam, do you want to deposit everything in the bank?"


    He was serious and unfamiliar. He talked to Yan Qi with a straight face.


    Yan Qi reached out and pushed him: "Lord fan, it''s me, Yan Qi - I have no conscience. I''ve made so many delicious meals for you."


    Lord fan''s lips slightly pursed.


    His hand on the table tightened, almost on the edge of losing control.


    "Miss, this is a bank. We should follow the rules." Yan Qi''s entourage couldn''t see it anymore and took the initiative to help Lord fan out.


    Yan Qi sat upright.


    She opened an account under her name, deposited a million pounds and got the checkbook.


    The first time she used her checkbook, she was so surprised that she couldn''t stop looking at it that the attendant said, "Miss, you can go". She stood up and followed the attendant.


    Lord fan''s jaw line is tighter.


    The attendants thought of their young lady''s enthusiastic appearance just now, and turned all their enthusiasm into the checkbook, a little sorry for the gentleman.


    Miss Yan''s attention is not much better than that of goldfish.


    Until he got out of the bank, Yan Qi studied the checkbook thoroughly, and then felt that he had forgotten something.


    "Alas?" She scratched her head.


    The attendant whispered, "Miss, you forgot to say goodbye to that gentleman."


    Yan Qi: "


    When she returned to the bank again, Lord fan disappeared.


    The staff told her, "the branch head has just gone out."


    "I didn''t see him go out." Yan Qi was confused. Didn''t she just get to the door? Why did Lord fan disappear?


    The staff were embarrassed.


    The attendant whispered again: "Miss, I''m probably very busy and it''s inconvenient to see you. Since you know where he works, it''s good to meet him again when he gets off work next time."


    Although Yan Qi''s brain is slow, he is still very public minded and doesn''t disturb others'' work.


    She followed her entourage.


    Behind the window on the third floor, the people standing with their hands in their trouser pockets did not move, just like a sculpture.


    He never left the window all day.


    He just stood and looked at the street view in the distance. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to, just like he was looking forward to at the end of May - and then there was nothing.


    Not once or twice.


    Slowly, the shadow of the sun moves to the west, and it''s almost time to get off work.


    He turned around and simply cleared his desk to get off work.


    As a result, he met Yan Qi at the door of the bank.


    Yan Qi blocked the way with a full smile and a unique flattery: "Lord fan, you''re off work? I didn''t bother you? How about going to dinner together? It''s my treat or I''ll make it for you."


    He nodded. "OK."


    Yan Qili said, "I''ll take you to my mommy''s restaurant and ask the chef to make a signature dish for you!"


    He nodded again, "well."


    Yan Qi remembered that except that he was not very talkative, adult fan got along well all the time. He was very easygoing. He told him to eat and do whatever he wanted, and never forced him to do anything.


    This is better than her brother.


    She took Lord fan to her mother''s hotel.


    When the hotel manager saw that the eldest lady was coming, he hurried to ask the chef to make the eldest lady''s table first and ask for what the eldest lady likes to eat, such as Hibiscus chicken slices, crab balls, crystal shrimp, braised meat and so on.


    Yan Qi sat down and ordered several more dishes, which sold well, but she thought that the general dishes might have different tastes from her.


    "... how did you come to work in Singapore?" Yan Qi asked her biggest doubt.


    She has been in London for a year and a half, and the most familiar person is probably Lord fan, because she sticks to him a lot.


    She rented a house outside the school, and Lord fan lived upstairs; She joined the school''s art club, and adult fan is the person in charge; Once she came home too late and was robbed by others. Fortunately, there was no major event and she didn''t dare to tell anyone. She went to a Chinese boxing hall to study and plan to defend herself. Then Lord fan was the coach of that boxing hall.


    In short, in addition to classes, her spare time life is related to adult fan.


    She is also very sticky. Generally, she can do without skin and shame. Lord fan can''t stand it at all.


    She also heard people say that the fan family is doing a good job in the UK. Their business is very large and they will inherit their family business in the future.


    Adult fan was one year older than her. After graduation, he did go to work, but he didn''t move away and continued to teach in the boxing hall.


    As for what his family does, Yan Qi seems to have inquired, but now he can''t remember at all.


    Although Mr. Fan''s parents are Chinese, they were born and raised in London. They have never heard of his family''s relationship with Singapore. Yan Qi couldn''t think of his intention.


    "... that bank belongs to my family." Lord fan is concise and comprehensive.


    "Don''t you have many banks?" Yan Qi asked.


    "Yes."


    Yan Qi: "


    She doesn''t seem to be able to answer her own question. Fortunately, Miss Yan was so stupid that she didn''t hurt anyone. She was so stupid that she let it go without understanding.


    "Where do you live? I''m in school now. If you''re free, teach me boxing again?" Yan Qi asked again.


    Lord fan still nodded: "OK."


    That''s a good temper, except that my character is a little cold.


    Yan Qi thinks that his fan is a bit like the legendary snow beauty - smart, handsome, talented, but not very talkative.


    This cold energy of bullying frost and snow is really cute.


    Yan Qi reached out and pinched his face.


    Lord fan raised his eyes and looked at her quietly.


    "Good pinch!" Yan Qi suddenly felt that his claw was about to cause trouble, which was a little unpleasant.


    Lord fan: "Oh."


    Not angry.


    The dishes cooked by the chef are delicious. Lord fan has a gentle meal, but that doesn''t mean he eats less. The table was full of vegetables, and only 30% was left. Lord fan''s appetite was considerable.


    "No wonder it''s called a rice bucket. It''s estimated that it''s good to eat since childhood. Parents have a cheap name to support." Yan Qi thought.


    She was content to have a meal with Lord fan and knew the purpose of his coming to Singapore, and then put the matter aside completely.


    On her second day shift, she went directly to Si yuzao and asked her how to spend money.


    Yan Qi had a good life since childhood. Her parents were very generous to her, and her cousin could play the autumn wind. She had no concept of money, bought everything she should buy, and had no desire for material things.


    "What do you want?" Si yuzao asked her.


    Yan Qi thought, "plane. My brother has a private plane."


    Si yuzao: "


    Mrs. Zhang originally wanted to convince Miss Yan to spend money rationally. She didn''t want to be hooked by Miss Yan''s words. Suddenly, she also wanted to fly.

 Chapter 1916

    Si yuzao felt that Yan Qi had damaged her.


    That day, Miss Si went back to her mother''s house and said to her parents, "I want a plane."


    She also prepared a lot of speeches.


    After all, she''s married. She''s from Zhangjia. It''s really not suitable to run back to her mother''s house to ask for East and West. Her parents are expected to refuse.


    Si yuzao plans to persuade them.


    Unexpectedly, her father heard it and casually replied, "buy it."


    Si yuzao: "


    Good luck comes too easily, which makes Miss Si feel unreal.


    She cleared her throat and thought her father said the opposite: "brother Kai also has it. You see, he doesn''t have anything serious at ordinary times. He will burn oil all over the world."


    "Buy it if you want." Si Xingpei finally raised his head and glanced at his daughter. "Go to the accounting office and take out a sum of money to buy it for you. Money is something external. Since you want it, you don''t have anything else."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled nearby.


    "Mom..."


    "Buy it if you want." Gu Qingzhou also said, "you''re not a child anymore. Such a big girl wants something. Can we still wronged you?"


    Miss Si was almost knocked unconscious by surprise.


    She tried to hold Gu Qingzhou and act like a spoiled child: "Mom, you''re so kind. You''ll always be so young and beautiful!"


    Gu Qingzhou patted his daughter on the shoulder: "you make my bones ache! Your mother is old and can''t stand your toss."


    Si yuzao let go of her hand bitterly.


    It happened that Zhang Xinmei went ashore to take a rest. When he heard about it, he was very opposed.


    "I''ll buy you what you want." Zhang Xinmei said, "you are the daughter-in-law of Zhang Jia. Didn''t my mother give you a lot of money?"


    "The money should be left to the children." Si yuzao said, "it''s sad that I can''t take out what they want in the future. Besides, I''m the darling of my parents. What''s the matter with a plane?"


    Zhang Xinmei didn''t stop.


    A few days later, the Secretary got his daughter an up-to-date passenger plane with three pilots, and the salary was paid out of the Secretary''s account.


    Zhang Xinmei thought again: "xuanjiao can''t cultivate yuzao. In this way, I don''t have so much money to hold her!"


    Whether it''s comparing his son or money, Zhang Jiuye can''t win his father-in-law. His only hope is that his daughter can be a little considerate of his father''s hardships in the future.


    Huo tongzao took her daughter to Hong Kong to show her happiness.


    Huo Yue said, "your father is so used to you. Isn''t your plane enough? I''ll buy you another one?"


    "This is mine." Si yuzao said.


    Huo Yue shook his head and felt that the older he was, the more he would indulge his children, but not when he was young.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Si Xingpei had always indulged in the material of yuzao, which had never changed. But yuzao never relaxes and pays attention to his studies or career.


    Yan Qi later learned that her sister really got a plane.


    She was so envious that she didn''t want to go home, because once compared with Si yuzao, her parents could say too much.


    She doesn''t have a degree like yuzao, nor does she have the ability to work. She hasn''t married and had children, so there''s no comparability at all.


    She made a special trip to Si yuzao''s plane.


    "Where you want to go in the future, come to me directly." Si yuzao said.


    Yan Qi was surprised: "where my brother wants to go, he has to ask my uncle to take the route. Don''t you need it?"


    Si yuzao: "


    I haven''t seen Yan Qi chat so well. Miss Si finally pretended to be a wolf with a big tail and was beaten back to her original shape in an instant.


    Yan Qi later realized that her sister was a little suffocating, but she didn''t know why she was suffocating.


    After two days, Yan Qicai was a little jealous and wronged. Baba called Si yuzao: "I want a plane, too."


    The reaction was slow for two days, and Si yuzao was speechless.


    With her personality, it''s hard to be popular.


    However, men and women have different thoughts. Although Yan Qi is a fool who doesn''t understand good words, she is naturally beautiful. Even her brother admits that she and Si yuzao are more beautiful than Su manluo. As long as she is beautiful, there will always be men around who are willing to tolerate all kinds of her small problems.


    Wang Zhiming is one of them.


    Yan Qi is very close to Wang Zhiming these days, because he eats lunch together almost every day on weekdays.


    The classes of two people in class overlap, and the students they know are almost the same. There are always topics to talk about.


    The content of chat is limited to work.


    Wang Zhiming is very precise and separates work from life. He doesn''t talk much about private affairs at work.


    Except this day.


    At noon that day, Wang Zhiming and Yan Qi said, "I''m going to pick up my aunt this afternoon. I haven''t seen her for years and I''m a little nervous."


    "Ah?"


    "My aunt is my uncle''s daughter, six years younger than me." Wang Zhiming said.


    In a big family, there are nephews who are more than ten years older than their uncle, let alone only six years older.


    "Don''t you live together?" Yan Qi asked.


    "No, later they went to France and didn''t see each other again. I only remember her when she was a child. She looked like my fourth aunt, and I didn''t remember anything else." Wang Zhiming said.


    Yan Qi has no classes in the afternoon.


    She was a little curious: "is she about my age?"


    "Almost." Wang Zhiming pushed his eyes and thought in his heart that Yan Qi was six years younger than him.


    "See you another day." Yan Qidao.


    After dinner, she went back to the office to get some lesson plans and was ready to go home.


    Yan Qi recently learned to drive a car. She also has one. She often drives it by herself. When it''s windy and rainy, the driver sends her back and forth by herself in ordinary seasons.


    As soon as she drove out of the car, she saw Wang Zhiming.


    Wang Zhiming''s car stopped at the corner of the west gate. He was opening the front cover for inspection.


    Yan Qi stopped the car: "Miss Wang, what''s the matter with your car?"


    Wang Zhiming didn''t expect it to be her and smiled: "it may be broken, and I can''t fix it..."


    "Aren''t you going to pick up your aunt?" Yan Qi asked again.


    Wang Zhiming said yes.


    "Is she coming?"


    Wang Zhiming looked at his watch and thought that his aunt might have arrived at the dock now.


    He''s a little anxious.


    "Why don''t I take you there? I''m fine anyway." Yan Qi said, "come up."


    Wang Zhiming only hesitated for two seconds and got on Yan Qi''s car.


    "Thanks a lot. I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Wang Zhiming said.


    Yan Qi said yes.


    They soon arrived at the dock and received Aunt Wang who came by Cruise.


    Wang Zhiming''s aunt is Wang Yuxin, the daughter of Wang Youchuan and Qin Sha. The year before last, Wang Youchuan died. She couldn''t live with her mother. She often quarreled, so she moved in with her brother.


    Her brother is more than twenty years older than her and more like her father.


    This time she suddenly wanted to come to Singapore. Wang Zhiming didn''t know the reason, but the people of the Wang family told him to receive Wang Yuxin, so he went to pick him up.


    The apartment is ready for Wang Yuxin.


    When receiving Wang Yuxin, Yan Qi felt good. The other party is a girl of medium stature, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She is not very beautiful or very eye-catching.


    It''s just that his character is a little unusual.

 Chapter 1917

    Wang Yuxin doesn''t like to talk to people. She is also a little cold and deceptive. She is very much like Lord fan.


    When Yan Qi was driving, he suddenly thought of Lord fan. He didn''t know what he was doing at the moment.


    When she''s a little distracted, the car doesn''t drive very stably.


    The two men in front walked side by side and watched the car coming straight towards them. The girl shouted with fear. When she hurried back, the heel of her high-heeled shoes broke and the small cake in her hand was scattered on her body.


    Yan Qi quickly braked.


    Just as she got off the bus, a man and a woman who were almost hit by her were ready to scold.


    But seeing Yan Qi, the man''s voice suddenly stopped.


    He looked at her with anger and sadness in his eyes.


    The man is Zhou Jin.


    The girl who was in a mess, Yan Qi had never seen her before and didn''t know her very well. She might be Zhou Jin''s new girlfriend. Although Zhou Jin wanted to die for Yan Qi, even when he first pursued her, his girlfriend never stopped.


    In Si yuzao''s words: what stink!


    "Chess..." Zhou Jin''s eyes were hot and his voice was unusually sticky. "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "What''s so strange about Singapore?" Yan Qidao.


    Zhou Jin''s female companion''s anger immediately increased by 30%.


    The Yan family is one of the best in Nanyang. Most girls in Singapore know that they can''t compare with Yan Qi''s status.


    But Yan Qi himself is not very competitive and is not respected like Si yuzao. People talk about her, saying that there are many people who don''t know her mind, so she has a general reputation outside. No one will be afraid to see her.


    The female companion was afraid of Yan Qi''s identity and looked down on her IQ. In addition, Zhou Jin knew about Yan Qi''s death.


    Therefore, she acted as Yan Qi on purpose.


    "... hit me deliberately and made me dirty. You''ve gone too far!" Her companion blushed with anger. "Miss Yan, even if you are jealous, please come up with some clever means."


    Zhou Jin looked at her companion.


    The female companion said that Yan Qi tasted delicious, which hit Zhou Jin''s heart. Zhou Jin''s heart softened, thinking that Yan Qi had been back for so long, and he had never taken the initiative to find her. Maybe he really hurt the girl''s self-esteem.


    He was about to say something, but the girl didn''t give others a chance to interrupt: "are you cultured? What qualifications do you have to be a teacher like you?"


    Wang Yuxin and Wang Zhiming frowned slightly next to each other. They felt that the young lady''s temper was a little big and exceeded the scope of the crash.


    Especially Wang Yuxin, looking at this woman so arrogant, her heart also faintly lit up a fire.


    She looked at Yan Qi and didn''t know whether her help would delay things.


    In fact, Yan Qi is also confused.


    She had no idea where the girl''s companion got such a big fire.


    Miss Yan didn''t have the intelligence quotient to draw inferences from one instance. After thinking about it, she saw that the cake on the woman made her clothes colorful. Maybe she loved clothes?


    Therefore, when the girl was armed with a gun, Yan Qi kindly took out his wallet, took out three pounds and stuffed them into the girl''s hand: "don''t be angry, go and buy clothes again, don''t look for them!"


    Girl: "


    Wang Zhiming on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Jin''s face suddenly looked bad.


    Yan Qi asks Wang Zhiming and Wang Yuxin to get on the bus. When the car passes by Zhou Jin and the girl, the girl still looks like she was hit by thunder.


    When the car went away, the girl was willing to accept her powerful provocation. In Yan Qi''s opinion, she was no different from beggars for money.


    This is a great humiliation.


    "Ah!" The girl let out a shrill scream and threw the money out.


    She clearly had the upper hand. She obviously suppressed Yan Qi. She was full of witty words, sharp words and connotation. Why did she finally become a beggar?


    Wang Zhiming in the car appreciated Yan Qi''s move with static braking.


    "... very powerful. I''ve seen an expert like you for the first time." Wang Zhiming said.


    Yan Qi: "


    Wang Zhiming: "


    Wang Yuxin was in the back seat. She looked at Yan Qi and Wang Zhiming. She was very clear in her heart.


    Miss Yan really didn''t think she humiliated others.


    "That woman is like a duck and keeps barking." Yan Qi said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t wear clothes with her."


    Wang Zhiming understood this time. Yan Qi didn''t understand the sarcasm of the woman just now.


    "Why are you so cute?" He couldn''t help thinking.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Yan Qi again.


    Yan Qi drove seriously and didn''t speak again.


    She sent Wang Yuxin and Wang Zhiming to, went in and had a cup of tea, and then turned to leave.


    Wang Yuxin lives here tonight. Wang Zhiming will take her to the apartment there tomorrow.


    My aunt and nephew had dinner nearby.


    Dinner is a western style restaurant. There are not many people and it is very quiet.


    At dinner, Wang Yuxin said about Yan Qi: "Miss Yan''s brain... Is it a little bad?"


    Wang Zhiming felt inexplicably that this sentence was very unpleasant.


    "How''s it going? She''s generous." Wang Zhiming said.


    Wang Yuxin shook his head: "it may also be a natural lack of intelligence. If you like her, you should consider whether the next child is healthy and normal."


    Wang Zhiming: "


    He probably never found anyone so annoying!


    Wang Yuxin has a young skin bag, six years younger than Wang Zhiming, but her tone and thought are rotten and even stinky.


    Wang Zhiming''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Wang Yuxin is not Yan Qi. She can understand the subtle expressions of others and immediately said, "sorry, I''m talkative."


    She apologized first. Wang Zhiming was also an elder of Wang Zhiming. Wang Zhiming accepted her apology, but she was still uncomfortable.


    Later, Wang Zhiming returned to his taste. In fact, he shouldn''t be angry.


    He has never formally pursued Yan Qi. Yan Qi and he are just close colleagues.


    His little aunt said that. He should explain the truth and tell her that he misunderstood. Why did he choose silence?


    He knew that the Yan family was the highest and that only a few families could match the forces of the Nanyang generation. His grandfather is also very prominent, but he is a grandfather in the end.


    And his own family is already lonely.


    Yan Qi knows nothing about it. She also has her own irritability. For example, she almost ran into Zhou Jin and appeared in the small newspaper.


    There are no photos, but they are very clear about the scene. The description is almost the same. It is estimated that the girl suffered a loss to break the news.


    When Yan Qi saw the newspaper, he was very angry. He suspected that her parents had seen it and she had to fight.


    But her dead brother came to make trouble. Yan Kai called her and asked her, "why did you get involved with Zhou Jin again? Can you live in peace?"


    "Who''s messing with him? The newspaper is scribbling. I didn''t deliberately hit his girlfriend." Yan Qi was wronged to death.


    Zhou Jin''s virtue is not worth her attention?

 Chapter 1918

    According to the small newspaper, Miss Yan Qi saw Zhou Jin shopping with a beautiful girl. In her anger, she directly drove into people and was full of jealousy.


    Yan Qi was stunned by this nonsense.


    She worries about two things: first, will her parents forbid her to drive again? God knows how much effort she spent learning to drive; Second, will Zhou Jin''s little son of a bitch take the opportunity to make trouble and commit suicide, causing her to be driven out of Singapore by her parents?


    Yan Qi returned to Yan''s house very uneasy.


    My parents did see the newspaper.


    Yan Qi explained nervously, "Dad, I really didn''t provoke Zhou Jin."


    She told Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen exactly what happened that day, and then said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Wang and his aunt. They can testify. That woman scolded me, I didn''t quarrel with her, and I lost her money to buy a skirt!"


    Xu Qizhen: "


    Needless to say, Yan Qi''s action of "losing money" must have added fuel to the fire.


    But in any case, Yan Qi''s fault in this matter is relatively small, so she also defended her daughter and said to Yan Ziqing, "I said, chess is not about whether to eat or play. How can it be involved with Zhou Jin?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yan Qi immediately nodded like mashing garlic.


    Yan Ziqing was silent for a moment.


    By now, he probably has accepted his fate and knows that his daughter can''t be a big thing anyway. It''s good not to cause trouble.


    When the child was wronged, the father couldn''t sprinkle salt on the wound. He said, "in this case, go back and have a rest. Be careful when driving in the future."


    Yan Qi didn''t expect that it was so easy to pass the pass this time.


    Not only did he not get scolded, but he even retained the right to drive. He was almost crying with joy.


    She thought so and went back to her room happily.


    Unexpectedly, the Yan family fell out early the next morning.


    The servant hurriedly woke up Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing: "Sir, madam, outside..."


    Xu Qizhen immediately got up, gathered her hair at will and walked out with the servant.


    As a result, in the early morning light, she saw Zhou Jin being beaten like a pig''s head and thrown at the gate of her house. Many passers-by were watching the excitement, while Zhou Jin was unconscious.


    Xu Qizhen clenched her hand slightly and turned back.


    I happened to meet Yan Ziqing.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Ziqing asked her.


    Xu Qizhen took his hand: "did you ask someone to do it?"


    "What..."


    Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen, who came back, wanted to laugh at this scene, but he held back and looked serious.


    "Who is this?" He deliberately asked his servant loudly, "why at our door?"


    The servant said, "master, it''s young master Zhou."


    "Nonsense!" Yan Zi was not good at looking. "Go to inform the Zhou family and the police station! What are you doing around you? It''s all scattered!"


    He and Xu Qizhen turned back home again.


    This time, it''s not him. The last time he had someone beat Zhou Jin, it was also a small punishment and a big admonition. He wouldn''t beat people so seriously and threw them at his door.


    If he did, he would throw it to the Zhou family.


    Yan Ziqing yawned and went to wash.


    Xu Qizhen ignored the grooming and called Yan Kai''s apartment first.


    It was Chen sushang.


    "... mom, wait a minute. Kai hasn''t got up yet. I''ll ask him." Chen Su business road.


    The microphone is down.


    Chen sushang went into the bedroom and told Zhou Jin about it again.


    Yan Kai yawned: "No. even if I want to hit him, I won''t throw it at my door. Why don''t you let the police department check it."


    Chen sushang knew it and went to tell Xu Qizhen.


    When Yan Ziqing came downstairs dressed up, Xu Qizhen told Yan Ziqing what she had heard.


    "You go to freshen up first and have dinner later." Yan Ziqing said, "I''ll ask other people again. It''s ok if I don''t have it. Zhou Jin is fooling around all day. Who knows who he offended."


    He also made a round of phone calls.


    No one knows.


    The servants of the Yan family sent Zhou Jin to the police station and informed his father.


    Zhou Jin didn''t wake up until he got to the police station.


    He was beaten into a pig''s head and scolded angrily. But he didn''t know who hit him.


    He went to the dance hall to drink and fool around. When he came out, he said goodbye to his friends and got a new girlfriend. They made out in the car and asked the driver to buy a bottle of soda.


    Unexpectedly, someone suddenly opened the door.


    He was knocked unconscious before he could see clearly.


    And now he doesn''t remember who the girl he hung out with last night. At that time, he was drunk. All he knew was that he was from the song and dance hall.


    "Mr. Zhou, we will investigate the matter. You can go home first." The police are very polite.


    Zhou Jin wants to make trouble: "aren''t you in charge of public security? I was beaten like this. Let me go first?"


    The police say good things and bad things.


    Later, Zhou Jin''s eldest brother came and took the man back to prevent him from making trouble.


    The matter was also seen in the tabloids.


    Yan Qi slept in and missed Zhou Jin, who was watching the pig head. It''s a pity.


    "Daddy, did you ask someone to beat him again?" Yan Qi was surprised.


    Yan Ziqing: "


    "I didn''t call you Qizhen," Xu said


    The Yan family was confused.


    On the other side of the Zhou family, after Zhou Jin was beaten, he was thrown at the door of the Yan family. It doesn''t seem to be made by the Yan family. Yan Ziqing admitted that he had beaten someone last time.


    Since he fought to teach Zhou Jin a lesson, how could he hide?


    The Yan family is not afraid of the Zhou family.


    This time, the Zhou family was also very angry. The master of the Zhou family wanted to beat Zhou Jin again. It was a pity that the old lady cherished her little grandson and protected her from being taught a lesson.


    Si yuzao and others also heard about it.


    Because Yan Ziqing made a round of phone calls and asked if they avenged Yan Qi.


    It didn''t turn out.


    "Oh, Qiqi, you have a guard to hide in the dark to protect you." Si yuzao said with a smile, "do you know who it is? Has anyone been chasing you lately?"


    "No." Yan Qi is also confused.


    Siyuzao thought for a moment. He could beat Zhou Jinshen like that. He must be a powerful man. She counted Yan Qi''s friends. Most of them are wine bags and rice bags. They are not so capable.


    Zhou Jin came out of the police station and was sent to the hospital. The Zhou family was also worried that his internal organs would be hurt.


    It didn''t turn out that Zhou Jin was only hurt by skin and flesh. His nose was blue and swollen. In fact, the injuries were obvious, only the bridge of his nose was crooked.


    Taking advantage of his position, Si yuzao saw Zhou Jin''s inspection report and sighed again: "it''s very skillful, good!"


    After playing, he threw it at the door of Yan''s house in order to tell everyone that Zhou Jin was beaten because of Yan Qi. If you dare to provoke Yan Qi again, you will end up worse.


    But who is it? Everyone''s talking about it. We haven''t come up with a result yet.


    Yan Qi''s own brain is like paste, and she can''t guess.


    After thinking for a long time, she could only think of Wang Zhiming and asked him: "did you find someone to fight Zhou Jin?"

 Chapter 1919

    The problem of Yan Qi made Wang Zhiming slightly bitter.


    He also knew that Yan Qi was wronged that day. But Wang Zhiming was a young master who didn''t eat human fireworks since childhood. He has been studying, studying and then engaged in education.


    In his mind, there was never the idea of "I''ll beat this man if he doesn''t like me".


    And he didn''t think it would solve the problem.


    But Yan Qi guessed that it was him, which suddenly made him feel that he failed to live up to Yan Qi''s expectations and didn''t stand up for her. He was a little sad: "it''s not me."


    "Oh." Yan Qi was disappointed. "I asked all around, and no one was willing to admit it."


    When she said this, she said with a smile, "Zhou Jin''s little bastard has committed many sins. Maybe it was beaten by others. For fear of making trouble, he deliberately borrowed the power of our family."


    In this way, people mistakenly think that it was the Yan family who started it, and the Zhou family can only swallow it.


    Wang Zhiming smiled bitterly: "very likely."


    Yan Qi soon put the matter aside.


    When she was eating, she thought of Wang Zhiming''s little aunt and asked him enthusiastically, "has your little aunt stayed? Is she still used to it? Do you want me to take her out on weekends?"


    Wang Zhiming didn''t want Yan Qi to have too much contact with his little aunt, but it''s not easy to sweep Yan Qi''s interest and said, "I''ll ask her later."


    He has rented an apartment for his sister-in-law. As for what she is doing here, Wang Zhiming doesn''t want to take care of it. After all, he can''t.


    He was busy with his work. After settling in with her, he didn''t see her again.


    "I like your little aunt very much. She''s so cold." Yan Qi said.


    Wang Zhiming: "


    It''s really hard for Mr. Wang to connect the words "pleasing" and "indifference".


    Yan Qi''s character is really cute. It''s unexpectedly cute and not artificial.


    He pushed down his glasses again, trying to cover his eyes with lenses. Wang Zhiming is twenty-eight years old. He fell in love once when he was eighteen or nine years old, and broke up within six months. When young people fall in love, they don''t love to toss. He thinks it''s not mature enough; A few years ago, I talked about another girlfriend, which is also for me


    He was haggard.


    After the breakup, Wang Zhiming was greatly relieved and concentrated on academic research. He planned to write a book on the integration of ancient Chinese piano score and modern western music.


    His family thought he was hurt and didn''t urge him to get married as soon as possible.


    Before Wang Zhiming came to Singapore, he thought that he would probably be obsessed with academic affairs and would not think about emotional things again in his life. In the future, it will be all right for parents to matchmaker and find a suitable wife.


    Now, his plans have been completely disrupted.


    He sighed softly.


    Yan Qi didn''t know what Wang Zhiming was lamenting.


    In class that day, one of her female students brought her a kind of small biscuit, which was very crisp and salty.


    She thanked the student and asked where she had bought it.


    After work, Yan Qi went to buy it and specially sent it to her brother''s house. Thinking that her sister-in-law had worked hard with her children at home, let her taste fresh snacks.


    Chen sushang was really happy and cooked black tea to match it.


    My aunt and sister-in-law chatted and talked about beating people. Chen sushang smiled and said, "yuzao told me yesterday that it must have been your suitor."


    Yan Kai and yuzao''s apartment are very close, but Zhang Xinmei is always on the warship and is not at home. Yuzao often lives in her mother''s house with her children.


    Chen sushang also goes to Si''s house to visit his mother every other day. He meets yuzao a lot.


    Yan Qi: "I have no suitor."


    "Impossible?" Chen sushang said with a smile, "there are so many young teachers in the school. Isn''t anyone chasing you? What about those bold male students?"


    In addition to Gu Shaoli''s name, Gu Shaoli didn''t want to go to school.


    "Really not." Yan Qi said, "it''s strange to say that only Zhou Jin has coveted my beauty these years. Are so many young men in Singapore blind?"


    She was genuinely confused.


    Chen sushang: "


    Not to mention the others, Guang Chen Su Shang knew that Si Ning''an had loved Yan Qi before, and it was obvious.


    As for others, Yan Kai has said a lot.


    But Yan Qi probably didn''t understand what people were doing.


    Tiancheng woke up and the maid took him out. He is almost one year old. He likes Yan Qi very much and asks his aunt to hold him.


    Yan Qi hugged him, laughing and teasing the child.


    Yan Kai didn''t come back until dinner time.


    After he didn''t plan to go to Manila, Yan Ziqing called him home. He needed his help in many things at home. In recent days, he has been so tired that his feet have not touched the ground just taking care of the transportation affairs on the ship.


    If only he had a brother.


    His sisters count on him, his parents count on him, and his wife and children will count on him in the future. Yan Kai is destined to be a top, running around and working hard for everyone.


    After returning home, he fell on the sofa and laughed at Yan Qi before taking a sip of tea: "it''s great news again."


    Yan Qi turned his eyes: "brother, don''t laugh at a hundred steps. Haven''t you made trouble before? Dad still teaches our sisters sumanluo so that we don''t learn from her."


    Yan Kai was too blocked to speak.


    The cook asked Su Yan to pour a cup of tea for her.


    "Kai, are you going to find out who hit Zhou Jin?" Chen sushang is also a little gossip. Maybe being a wife is too boring.


    She has been very free recently, either taking care of her children at home or learning to cook in her mother-in-law''s restaurant.


    When Tiancheng was older, she was ready to go to Manila with Yan Kai to do some business.


    When people are idle, they are particularly prone to boredom. They want to find out about trivial things.


    "Do you really want to know?" Yan Kai asked his wife with a smile, "can''t you pinch your fingers? It''s nice to be an ordinary person, a great warlock?"


    Yan Qi: "what great warlock? How to calculate?"


    Chen sushang: "


    It can be said that it is difficult to prevent day and night and domestic thieves. I am most afraid of a leak at home.


    She got up to hold the child and left by herself, pretending not to understand Yan Kai.


    Yan Qi was confused and asked, "what great warlock, brother?"


    Yan Kai pushed her: "so many questions, do you still want to eat?"


    Yan Qi had dinner at his brother''s house, and it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang go downstairs for a walk and take Yan Qi to the place where her car stops.


    Several people talked and laughed, and Yan Qi suddenly stepped down.


    Two men, both young men, came up. One of them kept talking with a heavy briefcase in his hand; The other was empty handed and listened.


    Yan Qi exclaimed in surprise, "Lord fan!"


    The man who was listening to his assistant looked up at them.


    He first saw Yan Qi, then Yan Kai and Chen sushang.


    He was very polite and nodded slightly at them.


    Yan Qi: "Lord fan, do you live here?"


    "Yes." The man answered lightly.


    He is a little introverted.


    Yan Kai took the initiative to introduce himself, Chen sushang and his son, and then asked each other, "what''s your surname, sir?"


    "Surname fan, fan Yongzhi." Although the man didn''t have many expressions, his words were very considerate. Then he introduced his assistant, "this is Li Hui."


    The young assistant smiled, shook hands with Yan Kai and stepped aside.


    Yan Qi was surprised: "Lord fan, what''s your name? What''s Yongzhi? Isn''t your name fan Tong?" Lord fan: "

 Chapter 1920

    Yan Qi''s words embarrassed the atmosphere.


    Li Hui, fan Yongzhi''s assistant, stood in the dark, holding back his smile and working very hard.


    The Yan brothers and sisters grew up in Singapore. Their English is very good, but their Chinese is a little poor.


    Chen sushang''s Chinese is very solid. At first, she didn''t know the specific words of fan Yongzhi''s name. Then she heard Yan Qi say "fan Tong", and immediately understood.


    "Is Mr. Fan from Ningbo?" Chen sushang broke the embarrassment.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded: "yes, his ancestral home is Ningbo. In order to commemorate his hometown, his grandfather specially named it ''Yongzhi''."


    "Yong" is the abbreviation of Ningbo in ancient times. If it hadn''t been for this special meaning, people surnamed "fan" probably wouldn''t have named their children with words that might cause ambiguity.


    Miss Yan doesn''t know a lot of big characters. She really doesn''t know.


    "Nice name." Chen Su said, "Yong, it reads like Yong, which is very meaningful."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded again.


    He doesn''t like to laugh very much. His expression is flat but not cold.


    Chen sushang chatted with him and learned that he also lived here. He made an appointment to have dinner another day.


    Yan Qi had not seen fan Yongzhi for a long time and was very enthusiastic: "where do you live, Lord fan? I''ll go to your house and have a look."


    Fan Yongzhi pointed to the front.


    Yan Qi: "go! Goodbye, brother and sister-in-law. Goodbye, Tiancheng."


    Yan Kai: "


    In such a middle of the night, his sister is going to the man''s apartment. His brother should stop him.


    He hesitated for fear that Yan Qi would make others crazy, and pulled her with kindness: "go another day. Mr. Fan is also very hard after work, and there are colleagues, so he may not have time to entertain you."


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t speak.


    Yan Qi thought for a while. It was not very interesting. He had to say, "Lord fan, I''ll come to see you at the weekend and cook delicious food for you. Which room do you live in?"


    Fan Yongzhi left the house number to Yan Qi.


    Several people said goodbye. Yan Kai held his sleepy son and sent Yan Qi to the car with Chen sushang. He told the driver to drive slowly and then went home.


    As they turned around, fan Yongzhi stood silent for ten seconds.


    Li Hui around him felt that fan Yongzhi was actually very disappointed. He didn''t mind someone visiting his apartment.


    They were supposed to talk about business.


    Li Hui is a deputy. He has to discuss many things with fan Yongzhi. One of fan Yongzhi was in a good mood at first, but he was obviously absent-minded after returning home.


    In this way, Li Hui is very knowledgeable: "I''ll go back to work tomorrow, young master."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    It''s Wednesday.


    Li Hui found that fan Yongzhi had a lot of distractions in the next two days.


    When talking to him, he basically didn''t respond. He pushed everything to Li Hui.


    On Friday, after lunch, he said to Li Hui, "I have something to do this afternoon."


    "But there is a meeting in the afternoon. It''s from the Financial Association." Li Hui said.


    "You go on my behalf." Fan Yong''s way.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Li Hui said, "you still have to go to the meeting."


    "I don''t need you."


    "Can''t you wait till tomorrow, young master?"


    "It''s too late tomorrow. I''m going to buy vegetables." Fan Yong''s way.


    Li Hui: "


    He suddenly remembered that he met the Yan family that night on Wednesday. Miss Yan said she went to see the young master at the weekend and said "make you delicious food".


    Do you think about what people eat these days?


    I can''t see that the young master is still a eater!


    The young master was absorbed in the plan for the weekend. Li Hui had no choice but to do his homework and attend the afternoon meeting instead of him.


    Fan Yongzhi got up early on Saturday.


    He simply cleaned up the room, sat on the sofa and pretended with a newspaper.


    Time passes very slowly while waiting.


    He waited from morning till dusk. He sat on the sofa without changing his posture.


    The house was very quiet, and the light in the house turned from light to dark and gradually became dark.


    For a long time, the phone rang.


    Fan Yongzhi let it ring.


    But the phone rang several times and still kept going. Fan Yongzhi finally came alive from the wood carving state and turned on the lamp.


    He picked it up.


    Li Hui called.


    "Young master, I''m sorry to disturb you. Should you send a telegram to the master the day before yesterday? The master didn''t receive your telegram and came to inquire about the situation. You must send a telegram back before the early morning of tonight." Li Hui said on the phone.


    Li Hui received the urging from London in the morning.


    He was afraid of disturbing his young master''s good deeds. He stayed until 10 pm, thinking about Miss Yan''s young woman. At 10 pm, it was time to leave and go home.


    I don''t think so. It took a long time to get through.


    Fan Yongzhi''s voice was light and simple: "HMM."


    "Young master, what do you want to say? Do you need me to send it?" Li Hui asked again.


    "No." Fan Yongzhi adjusted his sitting posture. "Come over and buy me a meal by the way."


    Li Hui was very efficient. He arrived half an hour later and brought fan Yongzhi Chinese food with vegetables, meat, soup and water.


    Fan Yongzhi sat down at the table and ate slowly.


    While eating, he asked Li Hui to help him draw up a telegram. He speaks slowly and eats more slowly.


    Having said that, he took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. I don''t know whether he has no appetite or the food doesn''t taste good.


    Li Hui wanted to ask what was going on, but he didn''t dare.


    "... come early tomorrow and go to the vegetable market to help me buy vegetables." Before leaving, fan Yongzhi told him, "send it before seven."


    Li Hui said yes.


    He turned and left and hurriedly sent back the telegram the master asked for.


    The next day, Li Hui came early and bought the dishes. Besides vegetables, he bought chicken, duck, fish and seafood.


    Fan Yongzhi has got up.


    Li Hui sent the dishes to the kitchen.


    At this time, he smelled a peculiar smell. The temperature in Singapore is high. After two nights of fresh meat and fruit, flies have been born. The kitchen is terrible.


    Li Hui endured the stench and cleaned up all for him. He also knew why his young master was half dead yesterday.


    He looked forward to his feelings for two days, but miss Yan didn''t come at all.


    But he still didn''t give up. After all, Miss Yan said it was the weekend, so she asked Li Hui to deliver vegetables early in the morning.


    When Li Hui cleaned up the garbage in the kitchen, he saw fan Yongzhi sitting on the sofa reading.


    "Did the young master have breakfast so early?" Li Hui glanced at his watch. It was only more than seven o''clock. Fan Yongzhi had not got up at this time in the past.


    "You go back." Fan Yong''s way.


    He doesn''t want to talk more about the problem.


    Li Hui guessed that he might not have eaten yesterday, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent something to eat in the middle of the night.


    After hesitating, Li Hui went out to buy a breakfast for fan Yongzhi and put it in front of him.


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t mean to eat.


    Li Hui knew that fan Yongzhi''s stomach was not very good. If he was hungry for two days, he was afraid he would have a stomachache.


    He was worried that his young master would have to wait all day today. At 9 p.m., he called fan Yongzhi again. This time, no one answered the phone.

 Chapter 1921

    On Thursday, Yan Qi came home from work and received a call from her little sister Anne.


    Annie asked Yan Qi to have dinner.


    Annie is getting married. She just received her fiance''s ring today. She is so happy that she wants to go out with Yan Qi to celebrate.


    Just the two of them don''t want other friends.


    "... there''s a very good seafood restaurant. Let''s try it. It''s said that it''s very delicious. These days, they are saying that they haven''t gone yet. They say they want to make an appointment at the weekend. Let''s try it first and show off with them." Annie said.


    These noble ladies don''t have to go to work on weekdays. Eating, drinking and having fun is their talk.


    Every time they have any fresh food, they have to talk for a long time.


    This new restaurant was mentioned by a celebrity in the newspaper last night, and it has become a hot topic in a short time.


    "OK." Yan Qi also likes to join the fun.


    They both ate seafood and drank again. They didn''t go home until more than eleven o''clock.


    Yan Qi was worried that her parents would scold her.


    She sneaked back to the small West Building and took a simple bath. She was still thinking about how to deal with her parents'' pressing questions tomorrow morning. She fell asleep before she thought it over.


    At midnight, Yan Qi woke up with abdominal pain.


    "... the crab tasted strange yesterday." Yan Qi muttered and rushed to the bathroom.


    She didn''t take it seriously.


    Two hours later, she was awakened by the pain.


    She thought that after getting up early, she would go to the hospital to get some antidiarrheal drugs and go to bed.


    When she got up early the next day, she didn''t look very good, so she put on some lipstick.


    Halfway through breakfast, Xu Qizhen wanted to ask her what she did yesterday. She covered her stomach and said, "no, I have to go to the bathroom."


    Yan Ziqing was disgusted: "can''t you talk after dinner?"


    Regardless of Yan Qi, he rushed to the bathroom.


    She noticed something was wrong at this time and immediately called her best friend.


    The servant of the other family told her that the young lady vomited and diarrhea in the middle of the night and was sent to the hospital.


    Yan Qi was fine at first, but now he felt that he couldn''t. he rushed to the bathroom again and threw up all the food in the morning.


    Yan Ziqing and his wife, Yan Tong and Yan Yu realized something was wrong and gathered around one after another.


    "Mommy, I went to dinner with Annie yesterday. The newly opened Seafood Restaurant said that it used the new Japanese seasoning. We both thought the crab might be bad, but the boss said it was the taste of the seasoning.


    I woke up with pain twice a night and Anne was taken to the hospital in the middle of the night. Mommy, I''m also going to the hospital to ask for leave. " Yan Qi grasped Xu Qizhen''s hand.


    Yan Ziqing picked up his daughter and drove her to the hospital.


    Wipe off lipstick, Yan Qi''s face and lips turned white and kept sweating.


    Yan Ziqing took her to the emergency room and asked his entourage to inform Peicheng and Si qiongzhi. First, he sent a doctor with excellent medical skills to see Yan Qi.


    Siyuzao happened to be in her aunt''s office. When she heard the news, she rushed over immediately.


    She felt Yan Qi''s pulse first. Before the doctor checked out the results, Si yuzao first said, "uncle, don''t worry. It''s caused by acute gastroenteritis and improper diet. There''s no big problem."


    Yan Ziqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Qizhen arrived later with her two daughters. When they came out, Yan Ziqing drove away without waiting for them.


    Their mother and daughter had to wait for the driver to start the car again, caught up with the crowd at work, and arrived more than ten minutes late.


    Yan Qi was transferred to the specialized ward.


    She has no big problem. Ordinary people can go home with an injection.


    But Yan Ziqing was worried and let Yan Qi live first.


    "Mommy, Annie may be here too. Go and see how she is." After Yan Qi''s injection, although he grunted in his stomach for a long time, he didn''t want to vomit, and his stomach didn''t hurt. When he made up his mind, he was very worried about Annie.


    "OK, I''ll ask." Xu Qizhen said.


    She asked Si qiongzhi to check it directly.


    Soon I found Anne''s ward. She lived in a separate ward upstairs.


    Annie''s health is not as good as Yan Qi''s, and her condition is more serious than Yan Qi''s. she had a fever when she sent her. This morning, the fever not only didn''t subside, but turned into a high fever.


    Annie''s surname is Chen, and she is also a little related to the Si family. Her aunt is Gu Ying, Gu Qingzhou''s sister.


    "How''s chess?" Mrs. Chen took Xu Qizhen''s hand and asked, worried that it was broken.


    She has been in the hospital all the time and has no time to ask about Yan Qi''s safety. She only knows that Annie entertained Yan Qi yesterday.


    "She was in the ward downstairs and had an injection. She''s fine now." Xu Qizhen said.


    Mrs. Chen sighed. "... I told Anne not to go to any messy restaurant to eat seafood, but she didn''t listen. Some friends recommended it as a new way, and they were allowed to eat it raw." Speaking of this, Mrs. Chen was very annoyed and planned to go to that place


    Some vendors settle accounts.


    We can''t let them hurt more people. Xu Qizhen is more rational: "it''s the Japanese way of eating, and I''ve been told about chess. Japan has always had this habit. It''s certain that things are not fresh. The two girls in our family have soft and crisp intestines and stomach, which is also one of the reasons. Don''t be angry, child


    Nothing is the most important. "


    Mrs. Chen sighed again and said that the children were not reassuring.


    In the afternoon, Yan Qi was almost ready.


    Her condition is really not serious.


    However, Anne has been suffering from fever, vomiting and diarrhea. Si yuzao went to feel her pulse and said that she might have caused dysentery and need to change her dressing for treatment.


    It wasn''t until Sunday afternoon that Annie got better.


    "Stay another day and you can be discharged on Tuesday." Si yuzao said.


    Yan Qi has been with Annie these days.


    Xu Qizhen had no choice but to let Yan Ziqing go home with her two daughters. She accompanied Mrs. Chen in the hospital.


    Annie''s fiance''s family also comes every day.


    "I''m getting married at the end of the year. Don''t have an accident. I don''t want to be hospitalized before marriage. I''ll get fat." Anne kept praying.


    Yan Qi couldn''t smile: "how can you hope to marry so much? Do you want to face?"


    Annie whispered, "it''s good to get married. My family is different from yours. We always quarrel. Our parents and brothers are not very harmonious. I''ve had enough."


    She is eager to leave her mother''s house.


    If you seriously talk about it, Chen Jiagen is not in deep water. Disputes between husband and wife and temper tantrums among children often occur in the Yan family. Only in the girl''s fantasy, the life after marriage is sweet and colorful.


    With such a contrast, I feel that my mother''s life is unbearable.


    Yan Qi didn''t quite understand this truth. He just pitied Annie and thought she was so bad in private.


    She stayed with Anne in the hospital for a few days until she was discharged from the hospital.


    On Wednesday, she hurried to school to cancel her leave and then have class. After a busy day, Yan Qi''s fingers hurt and his head hurt when he got off work.


    She got into her car and the driver came to pick her up.


    Back home, the servant told Yan Qi, "Miss, a gentleman is calling for you."


    "Who?"


    "He said his last name was fan." Said the servant.


    Yan Qi was surprised.


    She was dizzy these days and stayed in the hospital for a few days. She completely forgot that she promised to cook for fan Yongzhi at the weekend. "Why did he call me?" Yan Qi asked, "does he know I''m in hospital?"

 Chapter 1922

    Yan Qi quickly called fan Yongzhi back.


    The phone rang twice and was picked up. Fan Yongzhi''s voice over there was a little dry: "who?"


    Yan Qi said, "Lord fan, it''s me!"


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "... did you call me?" Yan Qi asked directly, "did you hear about my hospitalization? I''m fine. I''ll be fine that day. It''s my friend Anne. She''s in a serious condition. I accompanied her in the hospital later."


    Fan Yongzhi: "......"


    He seemed to be half a beat slow before he found his voice: "sick?"


    "I didn''t get sick, but I had a bad stomach." Yan Qi said, "the crab we ate was bad. I told Anne it didn''t taste right, but the boss lied to us."


    She chattered and talked about why she wanted to go out to dinner with Annie.


    After she chattered a lot, fan Yongzhi said, "I''ll see you."


    Yan Qi: "now?"


    "Is it convenient?"


    "Very convenient!" Yan Qili said, "but how dare you work? I''ll see you."


    "No, I''ll see you later." Fan Yongzhi was brief and comprehensive, and hung up the phone.


    Yan Qi was surprised again and thought, is this still Lord fan who cheated frost and snow?


    Why did Lord fan become enthusiastic and come to see her?


    It''s already more than six o''clock. It''s dinner time. When Lord fan arrives, it''s estimated that the Yan family hasn''t finished their meal. This time point is not appropriate.


    Yan Qi went to her mother''s side and said to Xu Qizhen, "I have a friend who wants to come to dinner and add more dishes. He especially likes braised meat. Mommy, let someone cook it."


    Xu Qizhen was also surprised: "who''s coming to dinner?"


    Yan Qi hardly takes his friends home.


    When she dates her friends, she goes out to play, because at home, her parents will control them and they can''t play.


    "It''s so late. How can I make an appointment at this time?" Xu Qizhen asked again.


    Yan Qi said with a smile: "it''s Lord fan. If I didn''t go to work, I could make an appointment for the weekend. Oh, by the way, last weekend..."


    She suddenly remembered that she had promised to go to Lord fan''s house last weekend, and specially wrote down his house number on paper for fear that she might forget it.


    She was surprised. She didn''t speak clearly. As soon as she turned around, she ran away.


    Xu Qizhen: "


    Until this moment, Xu Qizhen knew that Yan Qi''s friend was a man.


    What did she say "Lord fan", maybe a middle-aged man?


    Xu Qizhen didn''t understand what the young girl called her friend now. Yan Qi ran back to call again. Xu Qizhen had to go to the kitchen and ordered to add a few more dishes, especially a braised meat.


    Yan Qi called fan Yongzhi again. He couldn''t get through and no one answered.


    It is estimated that there are no servants in fan Yong''s house.


    Yan Qi thought and decided to meet him at the door. As soon as Lord fan arrives, he should immediately and sincerely apologize to him in exchange for his forgiveness.


    She went out in high spirits.


    She came and went like a gust of wind and was seen by Yan Tong.


    Yan Tong whispered to gossip with Xu Qizhen: "Mommy, this time, it must be my sister''s boyfriend."


    Xu Qizhen hopes so.


    She also arranged several blind dates for Yan Qi, and the results were not ideal. Yan Qi''s own friends are mostly unreliable. After all, people are divided into groups.


    "My sister is waiting at the door in person." Yan Tong said again, "look at her. She''s possessed."


    Xu Qizhen said with a smile, "wait and see who it is."


    Yan Ziqing came back a little late and saw his daughter standing at the gate. It was a little strange.


    "Who are you waiting for?" He asked.


    "Wait for Lord fan."


    Yan Ziqing frowned and looked at her: "speak clearly, who understands your slang."


    Yan Qi didn''t know how to describe it. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s a friend of mine. He''s coming home for dinner tonight. I''ll wait for him here."


    "Men and women?"


    "Man." Yan Qidao.


    Yan Ziqing frowned again and felt that his daughter was worthless.


    "Go back and wait. What''s it like to stand at the door?" Yan Ziqing said, "what a big girl, be reserved."


    Yan Qi: "


    She and her father looked at each other and saw the unreasonableness from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t have the same experience with Yan Qi, so he turned and went first.


    He is a little unhappy.


    Every father has selfishness and hopes that his daughter will be pursued and held by others instead of waiting for others.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, he told Xu Qizhen about it.


    "... do you know who it is?" He asked.


    Xu Qizhen shook her head. She heard it for the first time.


    After about 40 minutes, fan Yongzhi arrived at the gate of Yan family.


    Yan Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fan Yongzhi also brought gifts and gave them to the servants of the Yan family to send them in first.


    Yan Qi explained to him, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fan. I didn''t mean to break the appointment. I know you hate that others don''t keep their words."


    "You''re sick. It doesn''t matter." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi thought for a moment. In addition to his cool personality, adult fan is still very good at talking.


    They have known each other for so long that Lord fan is almost a good gentleman who responds to every request.


    She smiled: "but there is also compensation. I asked the cook to cook braised meat for you. My mother taught us how to cook. It''s much better than me. You have a blessing in the mouth!"


    While they were talking, Yan Tong sneaked over with Yan Yu to have a look.


    The two little girls hid nearby, only looked at fan Yongzhi from a distance, and immediately turned back to report to Xu Qizhen.


    "He''s a young man, tall."


    "It looks good from a distance."


    "They speak English and don''t know what they''re talking about."


    Xu Qizhen interrupted the two daughters: "wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Be good and don''t make it difficult for your sister."


    Two little girls went.


    In a moment, Yan Qi LED fan Yongzhi to the restaurant.


    Fan Yongzhi was polite and polite. He said to Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen in his standard Mandarin: "uncle and aunt, I''m afraid to visit at home so late. I''m fan Yongzhi. I knew Miss Yan when I was in London."


    Although his family has been in the UK for a long time, his family has always spoken Chinese. He has been nurtured since childhood and does not need to learn it specially.


    Yan Ziqing was stunned.


    The young man in front of him looks very handsome and has the temperament of a noble family childe. He is serious and self-restraint. He is not a dandy in his silly girl circle.


    He didn''t expect Yan Qi to have such high-quality friends.


    Xu Qizhen was also surprised, but she covered it up very well and asked fan Yongzhi to sit down: "you''re welcome. You''re a friend of chess, just like yourself."


    Yan Ziqing also sat down and asked a few questions.


    "... when did Mr. Fan come to Singapore?" Yan Ziqing asked.


    Fan Yongzhi answered the teacher''s questions like a good student and told Yan Ziqing in detail.


    "... my father wants to experience me and let me change to a strange environment." Fan Yongzhi said, "I am responsible for the affairs of the branch. I have studied finance myself and practiced in the head office for one year. At present, I can cope with it."


    Yan Ziqing knew who he was.


    Yan Ziqing also knew that the branch was specially introduced by the company. That financial company is very large and has close cooperation with the company.


    Fan Yongzhi was born well, his speech was not vulgar, and his family background was worthy of the Yan family. Yan Ziqing''s discomfort disappeared.

 Chapter 1923

    Fan Yongzhi had a big dinner at Yan''s house.


    He is not a lively, sweet mouthed person, and has few words. He won''t open his mouth without asking him.


    Yan Qi is a talkative man. The Yan family didn''t want to embarrass him, so they would lead him to say a few words.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." After dinner, fan Yongzhi got up to leave.


    Yan Ziqing said, "send chess to Mr. Fan."


    Yan Qi immediately asked fan Yongzhi, "do you want to go to my room?"


    Yan Ziqing: "


    Miss Yan Qi won''t understand the word "reserved".


    "Yes." Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    Yan Ziqing: "


    In the middle of the night, how can you go to someone else''s girl''s room?


    If you are sensible, you should refuse.


    Yan Ziqing thought silently later that fan Yongzhi was a good man, but his brain was not very smart. Both of them are so stupid. How will they live in the future?


    Xu Qizhen also has such stomach Fei in her heart.


    However, the couple will not embarrass people. Abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei and is not blocked.


    Outsiders dare not bully Yan Qi at home.


    Fan Yongzhi followed Yan Qi out of the restaurant and went to Yan Qi''s small West building.


    "There is a separate door in the small West building. My Mommy used to live in it." Introduction of Yan Qimei Zizi and fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi listened lightly.


    "Is today''s meal delicious, or am I usually delicious?" Yan Qi asked again.


    "You." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi laughed and looked elated.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lord fan... Be careful of your feet. There are stones here." Yan Qi talked and laughed all the way and LED fan Yongzhi to the small West building.


    She took fan Yongzhi upstairs and downstairs for a tour, and specially let him visit his boudoir.


    In Yan Qi''s boudoir, there are almost no her own characteristics: Fan Yongzhi has seen her room before. It''s in a mess, and everything is in a position that doesn''t belong to her.


    But now, her room is very tidy and lavishly decorated. At first glance, it is arranged by her mother and cleaned by the servant.


    "This is my room." Yan Qi introduced him, "is it beautiful?"


    "Yes."


    "I still have dessert in my cabinet. Do you want to eat?" Yan Qi asked again.


    "Yes."


    Lord fan never refuses food.


    Yan Qi opened a cabinet with a lock.


    She was so careful that people mistakenly thought she had locked something precious. When she opened it, the cabinet was in a mess.


    There are not only her jewelry, but also her snacks and snacks, as well as books. All the things she didn''t want to be cleaned up were thrown in this cabinet.


    From a pile of sundries, she turned out a small box full of cookies made by her mother. Biscuits are salty and covered with coconut paste.


    Yan Qi, like a chipmunk, took out her precious dessert and stuffed it into fan Yongzhi''s mouth.


    Fan Yongzhi stopped.


    Yan Qi asked the maid to make a pot of coffee.


    Although Mr. Fan is cold, he never finds another way to eat. He doesn''t like light food, but sweet things.


    For example, when he drinks coffee, he must put a lot of milk and sugar, and never drink bitter coffee.


    Yan Qi felt that he was "different in appearance and inside". He was cold outside and delicate and soft inside.


    "... I can also make this kind of biscuit. When I''m free, I''ll make it for you." Yan Qi saw that a box of biscuits soon bottomed out. It was a little unbearable.


    Fan Yongzhi was silent.


    Instead of simply saying "well", he said, "don''t forget."


    Yan Qi felt that although his words were plain and light, they could feel a little wronged.


    "I won''t forget!" Yan Qi immediately promised, "I was ill last time. If I hadn''t been ill and hospitalized, I wouldn''t have forgotten to cook delicious food for you."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded again.


    He looked at her.


    Yan Qi thought he would say something nice, such as wishing her a speedy recovery, although she was completely well.


    Unexpectedly, fan Yongzhi just looked at her and said faintly, "take me with you next time you eat seafood, otherwise you will be punished..."


    Yan Qi: "...."


    Bah, men really don''t have a good thing!


    Fan Yongzhi stayed at Yan''s house until more than 10 pm before leaving.


    It''s impolite to leave late at night when you are a guest for the first time.


    When fan Yongzhi left, he sat in the car and fell into meditation.


    Early in the morning the next day, Yan Qi shamelessly begged her mother to make more Coconut Cookies.


    "... promised to Lord fan, but I''m so busy, Mommy." Yan Qi shook Xu Qizhen''s arm.


    Xu Qizhen was shaken by her and had a headache.


    "You''re not sincere enough." Xu Qizhen said, "when I''m in love, I make snacks by myself."


    "Is it for my father or uncle Ruan?" Yan Qi asked cheaply.


    Xu Qizhen knocked on her forehead: "your father will be angry when he hears it."


    She and Gu Shao can''t hide the past. When children grow up, they know everything they need to know.


    Times have changed. No matter how much pain was, now there are only jokes left. Not to mention the children, even Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing mentioned it occasionally.


    Once Yan Ziqing says Gu Shao, Xu Qizhen must say Yamamoto is quiet. In short, no one can feel better.


    "... I didn''t fall in love with Lord fan." Yan Qi covered his forehead. "Mommy, you don''t know. Lord fan''s vision is actually very high. Where can he see us ordinary people?"


    Xu Qizhen: "how can you feel inferior?" "It''s not inferiority, but the truth. Don''t talk about me. Even sister yuzao doesn''t deserve Lord fan." Yan Qi looked crazy. "Lord fan can do anything without him. He can''t play the piano very well. He has held his own painting exhibition and knows boxing and foot martial arts


    ...¡±


    "He knows Kung Fu?" Xu Qizhen suddenly interrupted her daughter. "Yes, I can''t see it, can I?" Yan Qi didn''t hear the implication of her mother''s words at all. "He doesn''t look strong, but he is actually very strong. When he was in London, he ran his own martial arts class, many of which were foreign students in the military academy


    , make up lessons for yourself in private. "


    Xu Qizhen frowned slightly.


    Yan Qi pestered her again: "Mommy, help me make cookies and make more."


    Xu Qizhen looked at her daughter: "you think Mr. Fan doesn''t like you. What did he do at home last night?"


    "Eat and drink." Yan Qi said, "Lord fan likes Chinese food. I used to cook food for him. He promised me everything to eat the food I cooked. He was greedy.


    He doesn''t look so greedy, does he? Lord fan is very interesting. His real appearance is much different from what he looks like. "


    Hearing this, Xu Qizhen felt that her old daughter was the only real fool.


    When the children went to school, Yan Ziqing didn''t go out today. Xu Qizhen chatted with him while preparing to make some cookies.


    "Ziqing, did you say that the person who hit Zhou Jin last time was Mr. Fan who came yesterday?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Ziqing: "how can this drag on his head? He just came to Singapore..." Speaking of this, Yan Ziqing was also stunned.

 Chapter 1924

    Who was the perpetrator of "Zhou Jin was beaten" has not been recognized yet.


    The Yan family is too lazy to manage. The Zhou family is extremely disappointed with Zhou Jin and probably doesn''t want to pay attention to him anymore.


    The police station is busy. The rich childe committed too many crimes. It''s not a big deal to be beaten without hurting his muscles and bones. Therefore, no one followed up.


    It''s over.


    Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing secretly speculated that either the children of the Secretary''s family helped Yan Qi vent their anger, or Yan Kai defended his sister. In short, these things are not easy to say on the surface, so they don''t bother to ask again.


    Until fan Yongzhi came to the door.


    Yan Qi said that fan Yongzhi can fight.


    "... he looks quite normal." Xu Qizhen said, "a polite and normal young man should know what it means to go to the woman''s house for dinner. He is not taboo. In that case, it is very possible for him to vent his anger for chess."


    Yan Ziqing frowned.


    "Not necessarily him." Yan Ziqing said, "he is not familiar with Singapore."


    "I guess so casually." Xu Qizhen said, "he''s a good man. If he can really become a chess player, I won''t have a heart attack.


    I finally know how much my parents cared for our brothers and sisters. It''s true that you don''t know your parents'' kindness if you don''t raise children. Kay Kay is married and has children. Qiqi is only two years younger than him. It''s time to get married. "


    Over the years, Xu Qizhen''s thoughts have almost turned to her family''s shortcomings.


    Then the fairy woman, when her children reach adulthood, has become an ordinary woman, and no one can avoid vulgarity.


    Yan Ziqing couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this.


    Xu Qizhen said serious things here, but Yan Ziqing was distracted and walked thousands of miles. Xu Qizhen couldn''t bear it and knocked him on the head, making master Yan a head of flour.


    "Alas, madam, calm down..." Yan Ziqing patted his head.


    Xu Qizhen reconvened: "otherwise, you let Kaikai have nothing to do to investigate Mr. Fan and see what he has done."


    "OK." Yan Ziqing said, "I don''t need your son. I''ll check it for you myself, will you, madam?"


    Xu Qizhen smiled, "that''s OK."


    The couple talked for a long time about the children. Besides Yan Qi, they also have Yan Tong and Yan Yu.


    "I''m not worried about Tong Tong at all. She''s a ghost. She''s still young. Don''t worry about it for the time being." Xu Qizhen said, "in the final analysis, it''s still about chess, which makes me uneasy."


    When Yan Qi came home from work, Xu Qizhen had baked all kinds of snacks. In addition to the small biscuits Yan Qi wanted, there were four or five other kinds.


    She has been busy all day.


    Yan Qi is a girl extrovert, especially doting on fan Yongzhi. She wraps everything up a little.


    On Friday afternoon, she happened to have no class and drove to fan Yongzhi''s Bank with snacks.


    Fan Yongzhi is busy, receiving two big customers.


    Yan Qi remembered that he still had a sum of money here, so he made a lot of trouble and asked Li Hui to inform fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t pay attention to it either. He immediately lost his big client to Li Hui and went upstairs himself.


    Li Hui: "


    To tell you the truth, if the boss knows that the young master does things like this, he must break his leg.


    Fan Yongzhi entered the office and poured tea for Yan Qi: "ask for leave in the afternoon?"


    "No, I have no classes." Yan Qi said, "I don''t want to be in the office, so I came out to find you. I brought you snacks."


    Then she took out her bag.


    It''s bulgy. There are two cans of biscuits in it.


    "There''s more in the car. I''ll take it to your house later. I''ll put this in your office." Yan Qi said, "Lord fan, I didn''t make a mistake!"


    Fan Yongzhi called and asked his secretary to make coffee.


    He took a bite, paused slightly and looked at Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi was inexplicably guilty at his sight: "why, why, isn''t it delicious?"


    Fan Yongzhi: "the same as yesterday."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Yan Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You said your mother did it yesterday." Fan Yongzhi also said.


    Yan Qi: "...."


    Lord fan was unreasonable and unforgiving: "today''s is also made by your mother."


    Yan Qi: "


    It''s really tiring to get along with smart people. Miss Yan was thinking about her flowery intestines, which was useless. She suddenly missed Zhou Jin a little.


    If Zhou Jin is such a fool, he will never eat it.


    "... or I''ll do it?" Yan Qi was very dogleg and said, "my mommy also worked hard, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll pass this time?"


    "No."


    Yan Qi: "


    Fan Yongzhi looked at her, but there was still some resentment at the bottom of his eyes, and sighed gently.


    Both wronged and sad appearance made Yan Qi feel distressed for a while. Fan Yongzhi''s eyes, especially like a dog, looked at Yan Qi with wet innocent eyes.


    Yan Qi was embarrassed by him and thought I didn''t owe him. Why are you so careful?


    But she promised it herself. She is also guilty of failing to do what she promised.


    Yan Qi thought so, but he didn''t feel impatient. After all, Lord fan is a proud snow beauty. Such a person should be held by others.


    She picked up fan Yongzhi from work. They went to have a big dinner. Yan Qi sent snacks to fan Yongzhi''s house and went to see her brother and sister-in-law.


    On Saturday, Yan Qi got up early in the morning to make cookies.


    Xu Qizhen asked, "what I did yesterday is not to taste?"


    "No, he ate it." Yan Qi sighed, "Alas, beauty is hard to serve. If he is not so perfect, I don''t care about him."


    Xu Qizhen: "


    Why are young people different from them at that time?


    Xu Qizhen felt that she was really old and didn''t bother to pay attention to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi was busy all day and made some cookies. In the evening, he called fan Yongzhi and asked him to have dinner.


    Fan Yongzhi is especially good at making an appointment. As long as there is food to eat, he will definitely be on call.


    Yan Qi tasted the biscuits himself. It must not be as delicious as her mother''s. she was a little worried that Lord fan disliked it.


    Unexpectedly, fan Yongzhi took a bite and said directly, "delicious."


    "Better than my mommy?" Yan Qi held his cheek and asked cunningly.


    Men are always embarrassed to say that their mother-in-law''s food is not good. Naturally, they have to say that both are delicious.


    But Lord fan is not an ordinary person.


    "Your food is delicious." He said.


    Yan Qi: "


    Inexplicably moved, the child really hurts. Yan Qi thought, if only I were my son!


    Yan Qi thought again. Fan Da Ren is really good. When she taught her Kung Fu, she was always very patient with her.


    It''s not true that he has a good temper. Yan Qi has seen him very fierce, and he has also seen him sneer and curse.


    He is kind to Yan Qi. In the final analysis, Yan Qi has what he wants - delicious food. After all, people die for money and birds die for food. In this regard, Lord fan is completely driven by people''s animal nature.


    She could not help reaching out again and pinched Lord fan''s cheek.


    Fan Yong looked at her suspiciously.


    Yan Qi smiled awkwardly: "your face is easy to pinch. I made cookies for you. Don''t you pinch your face for me?"


    Lord Fan said expressionless, "come on."


    Yan Qi: "...." A little promising, sir, can you give up everything, including dignity, for cookies?

 Chapter 1925

    Fan Yongzhi ate the cookies made by Yan Qi and took the initiative to invite Yan Qi to dinner.


    As for what to eat, it baffled Lord fan. After all, he wanted to eat everything.


    "... why don''t you go to my mommy''s restaurant?" Yan Qi suggested.


    "OK."


    They went to the biggest Beijing Soviet restaurant, but it was full and had to wait.


    Yan Qi didn''t want to delay her mother''s business. Instead of forcibly jumping in the queue, he sighed and asked Lord fan, "what else do you want to eat?"


    "Seafood."


    Yan Qi: "


    He must have done it on purpose.


    The last time I went to eat seafood, I didn''t call him. I kept him waiting for a weekend. He has been wronged so far.


    "I can''t eat seafood recently. I have to be hospitalized if I''m not careful." Yan Qi said, "go eat steak, will you?"


    "OK."


    "Go to the movies after dinner?" Yan Qi asked again.


    "OK."


    The two men found a western restaurant nearby. There was no need to queue up. They found a position near the window and could see the beach in the distance.


    Yan Qi ordered two steaks and asked the waiter to serve some wine.


    Lord fan waited silently for the dishes to be served.


    Yan Qi told him about the past, mainly about those common friends, such as Xie''s brothers.


    While speaking more before dinner, when the dishes came up, Lord fan basically ignored Yan Qi.


    The two were chatting. Yan Qi glanced at Zhou Jin again.


    After Zhou Jin was beaten last time, there was a bruise on his forehead. I don''t know why. It hasn''t disappeared yet.


    He made it up and said that his girlfriend was molested by a drunkard. He bravely broke through the siege and was beaten or something.


    However, we all know that young master Zhou was severely beaten and left at the door of Yan''s house.


    "Oh, it''s him again." Yan Qi covered his forehead with his hand and tried to hide himself. "It''s really haunting."


    Singapore is small, but its population has exceeded one million. There are many tall buildings and walls built between people. If there is nothing important between relatives and friends, they can only see each other during the Spring Festival.


    They are probably idle dandies who can be met frequently.


    Everyone has time and the ability to consume is similar. It''s easy to meet in the same store.


    "Who?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    Yan Qi pointed to his left front.


    Fan Yongzhi turned his face and looked, then his expression remained unchanged and turned back: "I don''t know."


    "It''s my suitor. If it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have been crammed into school by my father." Yan Qi said, "what a nuisance."


    Fan Yongzhi frowned slightly.


    Yan Qi thought he was not happy with his rude words and explained with a smile, "I''m sorry I said dirty words."


    Fan Yongzhi shook his head and said nothing.


    The waiter brought up the dishes.


    Yan Qi glanced secretly and found that Zhou Jin talked closely with his friends. It seemed that he was discussing something important. He didn''t look left and right and was relieved.


    "... eat quickly. We''re going to see a movie. When you get to the cinema, I''ll buy you soda." Yan Qidao.


    Fan Yongzhi ate slowly and ignored Yan Qi''s urging.


    Towards the end of their dinner, Zhou Jin looked here. First he saw Yan Qi, and then he saw her dating a man.


    Zhou Jin is in a bad mood.


    He tried to get up, but his friend pressed him down.


    "Forget it." The friend whispered, "there''s no need to fight with her. The Yan family is not a small family. If you really marry such a delicate girl, you can''t afford to serve. She doesn''t deserve you."


    The friend is very persuasive.


    Zhou Jin was comforted by his words, and sure enough, he didn''t find fault again.


    He took a sip of wine and said, "I just can''t swallow it."


    "The future is long. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe you can breathe a sigh of relief at that time. You are a smart man. Smart people don''t suffer from immediate losses." The friend said.


    In his friend''s mouth, Zhou Jin became a noble man who endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities, and immediately lost his anger.


    The two of them were discussing the investment in the film company, and they talked very warmly. This friend wants to get Zhou Jin''s money very much, so he is also full of good words.


    Zhou Jin later looked at fan Yongzhi.


    From his side, you can only see fan Yongzhi''s back.


    He thought the man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he wasn''t sure.


    Of course, he met too many people, and there were too many people who looked familiar. It was difficult to sort out a clue from his confused thoughts. He thought for a few seconds and gave up.


    Later, Zhou Jin and his friend finished dinner. They planned to go to the dance hall for a drink. When they went out, they happened to meet Yan Qi and her boyfriend.


    Zhou Jin looked at the way the man was walking and suddenly remembered that he was hit by someone like this the night he was beaten?


    He was on the alert.


    Zhou Jin is a mindless playboy. He immediately comes forward and stops Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi: "stop."


    Then he looked at fan Yong hard.


    Fan Yongzhi looks gentle, shy and white and delicate. Those who beat Zhou Jin that night used fists. That fist can almost generate wind, which is by no means what Fan Yongzhi''s thin little white face can do.


    Zhou Jin dispelled his doubts. "Why?" Yan Qi stood in front of fan Yongzhi. "Zhou Jin, are you worthy of me? Let bygones be bygones. Last time I accidentally bumped into your girlfriend, I lost money, but you slandered me in the newspaper. Later, you were beaten and ran to my house


    Go to the door and get me into injustice! You said to yourself, "are you still a person?"


    Zhou Jin: "


    Yan Qi said, but his anger remained: "go away, or I''ll really ask my brother to beat you! Don''t think I''m afraid of the reputation of bullying!"


    Zhou Jin: "


    It turned out that the Yan Family and Yan Qi didn''t share the same view with him because they were afraid that others would think that their family "bullied the small with the big" and "relied on the strong to bully the weak". In the eyes of Yan Family and Yan Qi, Zhou Jin is not shit.


    Zhou Jin clenched his fist.


    His friend held him to death, mediated in the middle, and said some nice words to Yan Qi to let her go first.


    Yan Qi took fan Yongzhi first.


    She walked out a long way and got into the car. Then she patted her chest: "did I just stop him?"


    "Yes."


    "Am I good?"


    "Yes."


    Lord fan spoke concisely. Yan Qi was used to it. He didn''t think he was perfunctory. He was immediately happy.


    They went to the movies.


    She bought a lot of snacks for Lord fan and two bottles of soda.


    Lord fan took all the orders.


    The two had a "late night snack" in the cinema. They didn''t see much of the film. Yan Qi didn''t understand what was played. Later, Yan Qi took a nap.


    Yan Qi, who took a short nap, was in high spirits when he came out of the cinema.


    "Go and have porridge?" Yan Qi looked at his watch. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Going home now and going home at twelve o''clock were "returning late", and there was little difference.


    "What porridge?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    "There''s all kinds of porridge. I know a shop. I''ll take you there. Besides porridge, there''s fish soup noodles. It''s very delicious." Yan Qidao.


    Fan Yongzhi was suddenly stunned.


    Fan Yongzhi, who has no resistance to delicious food, unexpectedly refused Yan Qi.


    "Tired, go home." He said.


    Yan Qi: " It''s unusual to say that Mr. Fan is tired in front of delicious food. Yan Qi looked at him a few times. He didn''t see anything from his calm face, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 1926

    Yan Qi was a little disappointed.


    She has been eating all day today, but she still doesn''t feel full.


    She told her stomach that she would fill you with delicious rice porridge later. As a result, her stomach stopped working and was eager to rebel.


    Lord fan sent her home.


    Yan Qi looked at his watch. It was only 10:30 p.m. and the porridge shop was still open at the moment.


    She thought about it. Instead of going back, she directly asked the driver to drive there.


    After separating from Yan Qi, fan Yongzhi found a public telephone booth nearby and called Li Hui.


    "... the best porridge shop also makes fish soup noodles." Fan Yongzhi told Li Hui.


    Li Hui has worked in the fan family for a long time, so he has heard a little about the fan family''s secrets. He was stunned when he heard the three words "fish soup noodles".


    "Young master..."


    "Check the address for me." Fan Yong said, "I''ll call you in ten minutes."


    Let him check in ten minutes.


    In order to satisfy his young master, Li Hui has touched all the food shops in Singapore and met many well-informed people.


    Ten minutes later, the phone rang again.


    Li Hui told fan Yongzhi of the two addresses he found: "these two may meet your requirements. They are mainly engaged in seafood porridge and fish soup noodles."


    Fan Yongzhi hung up.


    He drove himself to the first porridge shop.


    The first porridge shop is well decorated and located very close to his apartment building. It''s only a dozen minutes'' drive. It''s regarded as the most prosperous place in Singapore.


    Next to the porridge shop, there was another cinema. Many men and women just finished a movie and poured in.


    Fan Yongzhi finally found a position.


    After he sat down, the boy came and asked him to order. He looked at the menu and hesitated for a long time before saying, "I want a bowl of fish soup noodles."


    The boy wrote it down.


    Because of the large number of people, the fish soup noodles were served for 20 minutes, but fan Yongzhi was always in a trance.


    Fish soup noodles are served. The Milky soup and strong noodles smell very delicious.


    Fan Yongzhi watched it for a long time.


    He hasn''t moved his chopsticks.


    Until someone patted him on the shoulder and gave a refreshing laugh: "you eat alone, Lord fan, I caught you!"


    Yan Qi met fan Yongzhi here, which was both expected and unexpected.


    How can Lord fan have resistance to delicious food? He is sure to come to eat. However, he secretly avoided Yan Qi. Was he afraid that Yan Qi would laugh at his appetite?


    This is impossible. Lord fan has never restricted his appetite.


    This surprised Yan Qi.


    She was a little puzzled and looked at fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi pointed to the opposite position, asked her to sit down and pushed the fish soup noodles over: "do you want to eat?"


    Yan Qi looked at it and picked it with chopsticks. He found that the noodles were soaked.


    "No, I don''t like noodles in fish soup." Yan Qi said.


    Fan Yongzhi looked at her.


    His eyes are somewhat sharp.


    He seldom showed such a look in front of Yan Qi, as if Yan Qi had offended him.


    Yan Qi is easy to offend others. No matter how much things go, such as calling him fan Tong, he is not angry or even corrected, except this time.


    He felt that Yan Qi had slandered fish soup noodles.


    Fan Yongzhi stood up and whispered a few words with the boy. After paying, he took the bowl away without saying goodbye to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi: "


    She sat in her seat in a daze. Her head wanted to break. She couldn''t think of what crazy Lord fan was.


    "Forget it, isn''t he always this virtue? Beauty has a big temper." Yan Qi thought, and then she ordered a piece of lean meat porridge.


    The seafood porridge in this porridge shop is the best, but Yan Qi didn''t dare to eat seafood recently, so he had to retreat and take the second place.


    She drank a large bowl of porridge alone, and her stomach was finally satisfied. She honestly stopped making trouble.


    Yan Qi was still thinking on his way home, why is Lord fan unhappy?


    It''s just a bowl of noodles. If you don''t eat it, why take it away?


    Yan Qi''s ideas come and go quickly.


    At the weekend, she accompanied Xu Qizhen to go shopping and bought a lot of things.


    Xu Qizhen also asked her, "have you figured out how to spend the money your father gave you?"


    "No."


    "Why don''t you think about it?"


    "Lazy." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen: "


    She poked her daughter in the head. "Not good!"


    Yan Qi thought later and came up with a good answer. When Xu Qizhen asked her again, she said she would leave it to her children, which made Xu Qizhen angry and turned her upside down.


    In short, the money was just saved in another place and didn''t play its role at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the full moon for Yan Kai and Chen sushang''s son.


    The Yan family held a banquet.


    Yan Lao also wants to catch a week for his grandson.


    "Ah Li, it''s better to put a compass in." Yan Kai gave a bad idea, "see if my son has the talent to be a great Warlock."


    "No!" Chen sushang refused, "there''s nothing good about being a warlock. Just be a young master."


    The Taoist priest also came.


    He couldn''t have been absent from the annual feast of the disciple, so he arrived last night.


    "Here, I''ll take a taxi specially. I''ll put it in the things to catch Zhou tomorrow." Said the Taoist priest.


    Chen sushang saw that it was a fake compass made of gold. Although it was a model of the compass, it had no practical effect.


    Chen sushang: "


    This one is two. No one bothers her.


    It''s from master. She can''t help it.


    In the evening, Chen sushang grabbed his son''s little feet and whispered to him, "Tiancheng, don''t grasp the compass at that time, you know? Your mother loves you most. You should be one with your mother!"


    Yan Tiancheng looked at Chen sushang and burst into laughter.


    Chen Su''s heart softened.


    On Yan Tiancheng''s first birthday, Yan Qi went to her brother''s house early.


    "Come on, aunt!" Yan Qichong and Yan Tiancheng opened their arms.


    The child didn''t recognize her birth and rushed into her arms.


    "Sister in law, I''ll hold him." Yan Qi said, "save your strength."


    "Don''t save your energy. Hold it for your brother when you go out, so that your arms won''t be sour." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Kai: "


    The daughter-in-law is more difficult to serve than his sister.


    When he got to the hotel, Yan Qi went to pick up the child as soon as he got off the bus. He deliberately sold himself and took him to his grandfather.


    Grandpa''s body was getting worse and worse. Yan Qi held Tiancheng over: "call Grandpa."


    Yan Tiancheng can''t speak yet.


    He also wanted to rush into Yan''s arms. Fortunately, Yan Kai was quick eyed and helped the child.


    "Grandpa, don''t let the child hit you." Yan Kai smiled.


    Yan Lao was very unhappy: "I''m not as old as that!"


    Chen sushang said, "hold your grandfather for a while, and you and your grandchildren should be close."


    Yan Kai gave the child to Yan Lao.


    Yan Qi was worried and stood beside him all the time.


    The child loves to move. Yan Lao hugged him for two minutes and his arm was too sour. Yan Qi picked up the child.


    Later, someone came to say hello to his grandfather, and Yan Qi took his little nephew away.


    When she was at the gate, she met an unexpected person. The man hadn''t seen her yet, so she took Yan Tiancheng in her arms and crept behind others.

 Chapter 1927

    Yan Qi held the child and slipped behind a man like a thief.


    Yan Kai saw her first: "why?"


    As soon as the guest in front of him looked back, he also saw Yan Qi and immediately smiled: "chess."


    "Brother Shang Kuan!" Yan Qi couldn''t help laughing. "When did you come back? You didn''t tell me."


    This man is Xie Shangkuan, the eldest son of Yan Luoshui and Xie shunmin. When Yan Qi went to London, Xie Shangkuan took good care of her. He was a considerate and gentle big brother.


    "I just arrived yesterday. I''m busy with a lot of things. I think I can see it today. It''s easy." Xie Shangkuan said.


    Then he stretched out his hand again, "is this Tiancheng?"


    Yan Kai said, "yes."


    "As like as two peas," Xie Shangkuan brought the child over to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "my son is not as good as me?"


    Several people were amused by him.


    Yan Qi said that her brother de se heard it when she turned back. She had to fight.


    Gu Qingzhou''s two sons also arrived.


    Young people get together and talk and laugh.


    Then, it''s time to catch the week.


    Chen sushang was so nervous when the child caught Zhou. She was afraid that her son would catch the Golden Compass put in by her master.


    Yan Kai whispered to her, "catching Zhou is just for luck, but you can''t predict the future. Relax, what''s the matter with being a warlock? I look good."


    Chen sushang shook his head and smiled: "no, I don''t like it."


    When the child caught the week, Yan Ziqing personally held his grandson.


    On a large table, there are all kinds of things, including pen, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as a lot of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Gu and grandfather Si Xingyu had a whim and put a small toy gun in.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Yan Tiancheng was very curious about all this. He was also not afraid of people. He didn''t cry or make noise. His eyes were fixed on the fresh things on the table.


    At the beginning of the week, he looked around, then climbed forward and caught the Golden Compass his mother had put on the periphery.


    Yan Lao was very happy: "the child deliberately chose a gold nugget to manage the money in the future."


    "What is this?" Yan Ziqing and others are curious.


    Chen sushang: "


    The Taoist priest looked proud.


    Later, people knew that Yan Tiancheng had caught a golden compass at his first birthday party.


    "It''s gold anyway! It''s very good. It''s rich and noble at first sight." Si Xingpei said.


    Gu Qingzhou also thinks it''s good.


    The Yan family didn''t experience storms with Chen sushang. They didn''t know the risks of warlocks, and they thought there was nothing bad about warlocks.


    Only Yan Kai comforted Chen sushang: "catch Zhou, a thing, don''t take it to heart."


    "Alas, it shouldn''t be put on." Chen sushang said.


    Yan Qi could see that her sister-in-law was unhappy, but he didn''t know why she was unhappy.


    The Taoist priest was very satisfied.


    He specially chatted with Chen sushang. One is about his future education, the other is about his arrangement. After this end, he plans to go back to Hong Kong.


    "You''ve been in Hong Kong a lot lately. What''s wrong with you?" Asked Chen sushang.


    The Taoist priest said, "No. the owner of the house we rented before didn''t plan to return to Hong Kong in the near future. He was in urgent need of a sum of money and sold it to me."


    Chen sushang was shocked and sad: "have you bought a house? Do you still have money to use?"


    Knowing what the apprentice wanted to say, the Taoist priest joked: "no, I have the demeanor of a young grandmother. I asked if I have money to spend. I''m really rich and powerful!"


    Chen sushang: "


    Later, she told Yan Kai about it.


    "... after the Taoist temple accident, he never wanted to settle down. What I can''t bear most is that our family is round and round, and he wanders around alone.


    I thought he couldn''t get through the trouble in his heart all his life. Unexpectedly, he actually bought the house and planned to settle in Hong Kong. " Chen sushang wiped his tears as he spoke.


    Yan Kai gently held her hand: "isn''t this a good thing? It''s all right anyway. We''ll send master back tomorrow and live there for half a month."


    Chen sushang''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Anyway, we have nothing serious to do." Yan Kai smiled.


    Chen sushang was overjoyed.


    They both started to clean up.


    Chen sushang also called his master: "we''ll take you back tomorrow. I also want to live there. Now, I can count that house as my mother''s house."


    The Taoist priest disliked it very much, but his heart was soft.


    After more than 30 years of wandering, there is a terminal, which will not be too far from the disciples or too close to hinder them. It''s very good.


    The Taoist priest thought of Yan Tiancheng again. Ah Li is not optimistic and has limited talent. Maybe Yan Tiancheng will inherit his mantle and carry forward his skills?


    "OK." The Taoist priest said, "but one thing, if you meet Mr. Luo, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chen sushang: "


    She met Mr. Luo once. At the beginning, yuan Xueyao was framed by Su manluo. It was Mr. Luo''s help that saved him from prison.


    "Is Mr. Luo always there?"


    "Not often." The Taoist priest said, "I''ll come and sit down occasionally."


    Chen sushang agreed.


    After the arrangement, Yan Kai called his uncle and asked for a route.


    When he finished calling, Yan Qi was still at the Secretary''s house.


    Xie Shangkuan went to Si''s house to play. Yan Qi was very concerned about ling''er and Ning''an, who were far away in England. He wanted to ask him more and had to stick to him.


    Until more than nine o''clock in the evening, Yan Qi and Xie Shangkuan left the company''s house.


    Xie Shangkuan''s parents are also in Singapore. They live with their grandparents and their fifth uncle and aunt. The family is very lively.


    Shang Kuan also settled there. It''s a little far back.


    Yan Qi didn''t know to look at people''s faces, so he had to take him to have a snack: "there is a family whose porridge is particularly delicious."


    Xie Shangkuan couldn''t, so he had to go with her to have porridge.


    He is a steady man. He always wanted to ask Yan Qi, but he refrained from asking.


    Until they sat down in the restaurant and brought the rice porridge, he hesitated and said, "have you seen fan Yongzhi?"


    "Yes!" Yan Qi said with a smile, "I brought him a lot of delicious food."


    Xie Shangkuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "where does he live? After he arrived in Singapore, he didn''t write to me. I still want to ask again when I come back."


    "I know. When we have porridge, go to his side." Yan Qi said.


    Xie Shangkuan looked at his watch and waited for them to finish porridge. I''m afraid it''s eleven o''clock. It''s very impolite to take Yan Qi around late at night. The Yan family should be worried.


    "... tomorrow. It''s too late today." Xie Shangkuan said.


    Yan Qili said, "it''s all right. Lord fan lives alone and doesn''t bother him how late he is. Besides, he works in his own bank. It''s all right if he doesn''t go to work tomorrow, and he doesn''t care if he goes to bed late."


    Xie Shangkuan: "


    He often forgets what Si Ning''an said to him.


    Si Ning''an told them all: "you don''t need to beat around the bush when talking to sister Qi. Just tell her directly, or she won''t understand."


    At first, Xie Shangkuan didn''t understand Yan Qi. They thought she was not very good at Chinese, so they couldn''t understand her.


    Only later did I understand Si Ningan''s painstaking efforts. "Qiqi, it''s late. If you don''t go home, your parents should worry." Xie Shangkuan said, "we''ll see fan Yongzhi again tomorrow."

 Chapter 1928

    Yan Qi''s mind always comes and goes quickly.


    The next day she had to attend class. She forgot about asking Xie Shangkuan to see fan Yongzhi last night.


    She went to school early.


    It''s not how serious and responsible she is, but the pressure from her father, who doesn''t teach well and doesn''t know how to punish her.


    Xie Shangkuan waited all morning and called Yan''s family without waiting for her.


    Yan Tong answered the phone.


    "Sister, she went to school." Yan Tong said.


    Knowing that Yan Qi didn''t mention it, Xie Shangkuan casually chatted with Yan Tong and hung up the phone.


    He went to find fan Yongzhi himself.


    He knew fan''s Bank, found the address and went directly to fan Yongzhi''s place of work.


    Fan Yongzhi was in the office.


    At the sight of him, there was a little joy on his face that would never smile - just a little, which can''t be seen without careful speculation.


    "Why are you here?" He asked Xie Shangkuan.


    If you don''t know him, you think he''s not welcome.


    Xie Shangkuan said with a smile, "don''t invite me to sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    "Sit outside?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    Xie Shangkuan agreed.


    They found a coffee shop and sat down. Xie Shangkuan asked him how he felt about Singapore.


    "Adapt?"


    "Too hot!" Fan Yong said, "it''s too hot. There''s no chance to breathe."


    Xie Shangkuan also feels very hot, but he is very comfortable. He is afraid of cold and heat.


    "... aren''t you asking for it?" Xie Shangkuan said with a smile, "I have to come to Singapore. I heard that your father was very unhappy about it and almost got angry."


    Fan Yongzhi took a sip of coffee and didn''t answer this sentence.


    Xie Shangkuan said again, "have you ever been to Yan''s house?"


    "Once." Fan Yongzhi''s answer.


    When fan Yongzhi left London, he went to Xie Shangkuan and asked him for the address of the Yan family.


    The Yan Family''s old house is very famous in Nanyang. You don''t need to inquire. You can find out by checking it casually.


    Fan Yongzhi probably knew at that time that Yan Qi came from an unusual background.


    "What do you say?" Xie Shangkuan asked.


    "Didn''t say much." Fan Yongzhi frowned slightly. "Of course ordinary friends will meet and be guests. It''s nothing."


    Xie Shangkuan: "


    Young master Xie has always been a very measured person and won''t meddle in other people''s private affairs.


    After he found out the situation, he didn''t mention Yan Qi again, but talked about other things with fan Yongzhi.


    They have known each other for many years. Fan Yongzhi''s circle of friends is almost linked to Xie Shangkuan. It will be trivial to talk about some things. It''s lunchtime unconsciously.


    After dinner, they chatted a little. When they returned to the bank, they met Yan Qi at the door.


    Later, Yan Qi suddenly remembered this matter and called home. Only then did he know that Xie Shangkuan had been looking for her.


    She went to the bank and waited for half an hour before Xie Shangkuan and fan Yongzhi came back.


    "Lord fan, we still want to surprise you!" Yan Qi said, "unexpectedly, brother Shang Kuan came first."


    "Come in and say." Fan Yong''s way.


    He invited them to his office and the Secretary served them tea.


    Yan Qi listened to them. Xie Shangkuan meant that he would return to London directly in a few days.


    "... brother Shang Kuan, you don''t even play when you come. You have to leave as soon as you play?" Yan Qi immediately interrupted him.


    Xie Shangkuan is no longer a child. He didn''t go back to Singapore to play.


    He came back this time to tell his parents a big deal.


    He is about to enter the next stage of his life. He hopes to tell his parents personally and take his parents to London to stay.


    "Is there anything to play?" Xie Shangkuan asked.


    Yan Qi didn''t think of anything fun for a moment. However, there should be. Anyway, she has never felt bored since she grew up so big in Singapore.


    "We go swimming on the beach or go fishing at sea. If we don''t think it''s fun, we can also drink, dance and watch movies." Yan Qidao.


    After that, she suddenly felt that these were not particularly fun.


    Xie Shangkuan was very grateful: "it sounds good. Isn''t it, Yongzhi?"


    For the first time, he was called fan Yongzhi. When he was in England, he was called fan Yongzhi''s English name.


    "Yes."


    Although Singapore is small, there are many places to play.


    Yan Qi made preparations in advance, wrote down a lot of things she found interesting, and specially asked her sister Si yuzao. Although Si yuzao stinks all day, he is not proficient in eating, drinking and fun. When she was a child, she had to recite the prescriptions and medical codes of traditional Chinese medicine, and had to learn gunshot from her father and brothers; When I grow up, I want to study and then go to war; When I returned to Singapore, I entered the hospital,


    Hospitals often work thirty-six hour shifts and rarely have free time throughout the year.


    "... fun place? Isn''t the street in front of our apartment very fun? There are food and drink, movies and dancing." Si yuzao said.


    Yan Qi: "sister, you have a boring life."


    "Get out." Si yuzao hung up.


    Yan Qi called fan Yongzhi to tell him some interesting places he found.


    Lord fan has always been unwilling to use his own brain. Others take him to play. He rarely has any objection, but said, "OK."


    They have an appointment for Saturday.


    Just stroll around the city of Singapore, because fan Yongzhi and Xie Shangkuan are not familiar with Singapore. They want to see some places of interest and taste delicious food.


    At noon on Friday, Yan Qi and Wang Zhiming had dinner together. Speaking of the weekend, Wang Zhiming asked her, "there is an art exhibition on the weekend. Do you want to see it?"


    "I made an appointment with friends at the weekend." Yan Qi said.


    Wang Zhiming thought, "is it a separate date?"


    "No, several people." Yan Qidao.


    "Can I go?" Wang Zhiming asked again.


    Yan Qi shook his head: "next time, it''s a good deal this time. Lord fan doesn''t like playing with strangers. You can go again next time you don''t take Lord fan."


    "Lord fan?"


    "It''s a friend of mine." Yan Qi said with a smile, "he is a little lonely."


    Wang Zhiming looked a little lonely.


    He couldn''t help thinking, what kind of friend is he? His name is "Lord fan". He must be a man, and he has a close personal relationship. He can take nicknames from each other.


    Wang Zhiming''s heart is full of time and space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Saturday, Yan Qi brought some snacks and went to fan Yongzhi''s apartment early.


    Fan Yongzhi has dressed up and is waiting for her to come.


    "Brother Shang Kuan hasn''t arrived yet?" Yan Qi asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go to my brother''s house first and call me when he comes." Yan Qi said.


    Fan Yongzhi pursed his lips slightly and didn''t answer.


    Yan Qi took a box of cookies she brought and went to her brother''s apartment.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai went to Hong Kong for two days and came back, because Yan Tiancheng was a little acclimatized and kept crying there. The Taoist priest was afraid of Feng Shui on his side. The children couldn''t bear it and drove them back.


    When he knocked, the servant opened the door and said, "the young master and the young grandmother haven''t got up yet."


    Yan Tiancheng had already woke up and was being taken care of by the servant. He was drinking rice porridge.


    He has been weaned, but he has not learned to eat by himself. He is grabbing something with his hand and putting it into his mouth.


    Yan Qi was not very happy when he saw that he was full of hands and body: "why don''t you feed him?"


    The servant was a little frightened: "the young lady won''t let you feed. Let the young master eat by himself."


    Yan Qi: "


    She took the small spoon next to her and fed it to her little nephew. The aunt and nephew had a good time.


    Chen sushang planned to get up. Yan Kai hugged her tightly and didn''t let her move. "It''s all right. She''ll leave in a minute. Today they''re going out to play. Shang Kuan said. She came to sit down."


    Chen sushang: " Sure enough, but more than ten minutes later, the phone rang. Yan Qi answered the phone and soon went out.

 Chapter 1929

    When Yan Qi walked out of his brother''s apartment building, a car stopped downstairs.


    Fan Yongzhi''s driver drove and Xie Shangkuan sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Yan Qi opened the door and saw fan Yongzhi sitting behind, fiddling with a camera.


    "... eh, I have to take photos today?" Yan Qi asked, "I knew I was wearing a black skirt. Black makes me slim."


    Xie Shangkuan looked back at her: "what do you want to be slim?"


    In Xie Shangkuan''s opinion, Yan Qi is very slim and slim. If you keep thin, you will become a skeleton essence.


    "Slimmer!" Yan Qi said, "my arm is a little fat."


    Girls are always greedy and dissatisfied with their body and appearance.


    "Not fat." Fan Yongzhi Road on one side.


    Xie Shangkuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really?" Yan Qi was very happy and moved closer. "Can you take a better picture of me later and give me some photos?"


    "OK." Fan Yongzhi said.


    The three of them strolled all morning and finished all the places arranged by Yan Qi.


    After shopping, they went to lunch.


    They spent two hours in the restaurant. It was just three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was so hot outside that they were reluctant to go out.


    "There''s a horse race today." Yan Qi suggested, "why don''t we go gambling? Whoever wins the money will treat."


    Xie Shangkuan was not very interested.


    Gambling on horses is a bit boring. He doesn''t know much about horses himself. It''s all luck.


    "Yongzhi, what do you think?" Xie Shangkuan could not directly refuse Yan Qi, so he had to ask fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi is fiddling with the camera.


    He took a lot of photos in the morning and had used up a roll of film. He replaced it with a new one and took down the used film and put it away carefully.


    After a long time, he replied, "it''s not very fun. It''s better to go to an ordinary casino."


    Yan Qi doesn''t want to go to the casino very much.


    Half of the casinos in Singapore are owned by her family. Her father would be unhappy if he knew she had gone. Moreover, when the casino saw her, they would also let her win and coax her to be happy. It''s really boring.


    "... do you really want to bet?" Seeing that she was unhappy, fan Yongzhi took the initiative to ask her.


    Yan Qi shook his head: "I just feel bored. I go out with my sister and they buy clothes and eat. Time passes quickly. Who knows it''s different to play with your boys."


    Fan Yong said, "is there anyone who fights?"


    Yan Qi''s eyes brightened.


    Fight fields always exist, but they don''t appear on the table like horse gambling. The government forbids them. Therefore, there are only underground fight fields.


    The dandies Yan Qi used to hang out with know everything about fun. She immediately went to call Anne and asked her where there was an underground fight field.


    Annie happens to know one. Her fiance took her to see it before.


    "... most of the underground fighting fields are run by the guild. Don''t be caught by your family." Annie reminded her.


    Yan Qi: "


    The Yan Family''s forces in the dark are stronger than those in the open. Once the guild intervenes, most of them are approved by the Yan family.


    Yan Qi was cruel and didn''t care. He was scolded when he went back.


    "There''s an underground fight field." Yan Qi came back and said to Xie Shangkuan and fan Yongzhi, "however, it''s the kind of point to point that doesn''t want people''s lives. Will you feel a little bored?"


    Xie Shangkuan couldn''t help laughing: "do you think our pastime is very bloody? I don''t like watching too fierce fighting matches. I can''t watch those that end with life."


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t say anything.


    Yan Qi got the address and the qualification to pass, and the three drove.


    The fight hall is located in a small alley in the old street. It is close to the fish market. The air is full of fishy smell and putrid smell.


    Not to mention Yan Qi, the two men also felt unbearable and covered their mouths and noses one after another.


    The fight hall is in the basement of an old bookstore.


    The basement was sweltering, and the air when I opened the door was almost suffocating.


    Yan Qi was almost choked: "Annie is willing to come to such a place for men!"


    Xie Shangkuan: "


    Miss Yan is only make complaints about her friends, but she has forgotten why she came, not for men.


    Then Xie Shangkuan looked at fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi is fiddling with his camera.


    There are no elegant seats in the underground fighting field. There is only a stand with a higher competition platform, and everyone is crowded together.


    There is a young master who pretends to be forced. He is accompanied by a bodyguard. The bodyguard separates the people around him from him and leaves a slightly larger space alone. That''s all.


    Xie Shangkuan and fan Yongzhi surrounded Yan Qi from left to right for fear that she would be crowded.


    Until this moment, Xie Shangkuan didn''t regret it.


    If the parents of the Yan family knew that they brought Yan Qi to the underground fighting field, they would be very angry, although Yan Qi offered it on his own initiative.


    "If you feel suffocated, we''ll hurry." Xie Shangkuan shouted to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi looked excited: "no, it''s about to start!"


    At this time, two big thugs came towards them.


    The other party is not very Chinese, but Malays.


    One of them didn''t speak and came forward to grab fan Yongzhi''s camera.


    "No photography!" He spoke in broken English.


    Fan Yongzhi pressed his hand: "don''t move, I didn''t take photos, and the lid didn''t open."


    The man wanted to grab it.


    Fan Yongzhi frowned and was unhappy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although there was a new film in the camera, he just snapped a side face of Yan Qi at the gate. It was very good. He didn''t want to break it.


    When the thugs saw him resist, they raised their hands and pushed him.


    The thug is a head taller than fan Yongzhi, and fan Yongzhi himself is very tall. The hitter is not only tall, but his arms are thicker than Yan Qi''s thighs.


    He thought he could easily lift fan Yongzhi up.


    Who knows, fan Yong took a wrong step to avoid and pushed the thug at the same time.


    The thugs went so far that they flew seven or eight guests.


    The scene was in a mess. "Don''t be angry, Lord fan!" Yan Qi hurriedly comforted fan Yongzhi, but shouted to another thug, "when we came in, no one was sure to bring the camera. At that time, our camera was also in our hand and was not hidden. You don''t remind us. Now


    But to find fault, did you do it on purpose? "


    "No cameras!" The other man fiercely rushed to fan Yongzhi and wanted to knock him out.


    Those who dare to open underground fighting competitions have their own ways and are very overbearing.


    They say no, they don''t.


    Yan Qi was in a hurry.


    Fan Yongzhi immediately protected her behind him, pushed her into Xie Shangkuan''s arms, and then shot head-on. One arm blocked the attacker''s attack, and the other hand was surprised and hit the opponent''s face.


    The other party was beaten by him with stars in his eyes, nosebleed and tears.


    Seeing this, the spectators were afraid of getting burned and retreated; Other thugs in the fight field poured in one after another. About a dozen strong men surrounded fan Yongzhi in the middle.


    Yan Qi was so anxious that he shouted, "stop it, my grandfather is Yan Shuli! Whoever dares to do it, I''ll let you live today!"


    The thugs were stunned.


    The scene was silent for a moment. If there is a misunderstanding in the photo, Mr. Yong Zhi may not be able to see it again. If you see it, it''s really a matter for you to pay the camera


    It''s hard to get out of here. "


    "I won''t hand it in." Fan Yongzhi''s words are very plain, but his position is very clear.


    Yan Qi almost collapsed. To be honest, she didn''t take any meaningful photos today. It''s not a big day. There''s nothing memorable about the scenes of her and Xie Shangkuan. What does Lord fan do better than this?

 Chapter 1930

    The manager of the boxing hall looked at Yan Qi and his party.


    He hasn''t seen Yan Qi. She called out her grandfather''s taboo and carried the Yan family out. Naturally, she can''t offend, but who knows whether her identity is true or false?


    If it''s a fraud, won''t the boxing hall make people laugh and be bullied by a little woman in the future?


    For today''s sake, it is a difficult problem for both sides, and both sides take a step back.


    The steward looked at fan Yongzhi: "Sir, the camera must be left. A reporter came in to take photos the day before yesterday, and then new rules were established. Those who don''t know are innocent.


    In that case, give the students two choices: first, leave the camera and leave after watching the game, everyone is happy; 2¡¢ If you win a game on stage, you can not only take away the bonus, but also give back the camera. "


    When they talk, the spectators can hear and see.


    Fan Yongzhi looked at a weak scholar whose skin was not so white as that of a southerner. The steward speculated that he was a pampered young master in his family. A little young master''s temper, but gave him a step down, he should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Forget it, Lord fan." Yan Qi pulled fan Yongzhi''s sleeve, then shouted to the steward, "what can the camera do for you? Just give you the film?"


    "What the young lady said is not bad. Just film." Steward.


    Fan Yongzhi gently helped her shoulder: "it''s all right. I moved my muscles and bones. I haven''t moved for a long time."


    He said, took off his shirt and shoes, carefully handed the camera and shirt to Xie Shangkuan: "there is still film in your pocket. Don''t lose it."


    Xie Shangkuan knew that fan Yongzhi was powerful.


    When his grandfather went to England, he took more than 300 domestic slaves, including special martial artists. Those martial arts teachers were born as soldiers and had experienced many battles.


    Fan Yongzhi''s father didn''t like learning, but fan Yongzhi practiced martial arts with his old servant since childhood. Later, he also opened a boxing school to teach some foreign students or martial arts lovers.


    He is not short of money, he just has this hobby.


    Yan Qi also knew that he knew kung fu, but he was worried that he would not be defeated by the martial arts masters who made a living in these challenge competitions.


    "... what are the rules?" Fan Yongzhi asked the steward.


    The steward didn''t expect that he really dared and smiled: "sign the form of life and death and go to the challenge arena. Life and death have nothing to do with us."


    "Nonsense, you obviously don''t play the game of life and death!" Yan Qi was furious.


    The steward''s expression was negative: "this is an exception."


    Yan Qi: "


    She turned to go and went back to carry the rescuers, but she was surrounded by people in the boxing hall and was not allowed to go for the time being.


    "You know who my grandfather is and who my fathers are!" Yan Qi''s voice was even louder, "wait, my father asked someone to carry your nest!"


    Fan Yongzhi came over and patted Yan Qi on the shoulder: "it''s okay, wait a minute."


    Over there, life and death has been brought up.


    One move of taking charge of the affairs is in one form, all forcing fan Yongzhi to retreat and save the face of both sides.


    But fan Yongzhi had to take the film away.


    He wrote down his name and turned off the stand.


    Xie Shangkuan was also very nervous, but he kept comforting Yan Qi: "don''t worry, Yongzhi''s boxing and foot skills are very powerful. He doesn''t have fancy boxing and embroidered legs. It''s all right. He wants to play a game and let him try."


    Fan Yong went up to the challenge arena and the steward winked at the people next to him.


    A moment later, fan Yongzhi''s opponent also went to the challenge arena.


    As soon as the man came out, the whole basement suddenly quieted down, and then burst into thunderous cheers.


    Yan Qi looked at the man: he was Malay, black, 1.9 meters tall. He looked taller than Lord fan, and he was very strong. He was black and muscular.


    "Why applaud?" Yan Qi hurriedly asked the person next to him.


    The man next to him was very fond of the beautiful little girl and knew that she was a little white faced girl''s companion. He sympathized and said, "that''s the champion here. The champion''s men have never lived. It''s rare to see a fight between life and death today, and the bet is ten times."


    Yan Qi''s face was pale.


    Fan Yongkuan felt that the competition had begun.


    Yan Qi dared not look.


    She couldn''t help it any more. She lay down behind Xie Shangkuan and hid herself and her sight.


    Xie Shangkuan kept comforting. He didn''t know whether to comfort Yan Qi or himself: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Fight the champion of Yongzhi. They pay attention to speed and ruthlessness in this kind of competition. Once dragged down, they will be physically exhausted and may be killed by the other party.


    Therefore, the first few moves are very dangerous.


    Fan Yongzhi looked weak. Everyone was betting that he would be killed.


    However, after a few moves, he vaguely gained the upper hand. His offensive was quick and quick. Every move was relentless and extremely fierce.


    Yan Qi''s heart suddenly turned: "I want to go quickly and go back to find my father to help!"


    She can''t help Lord fan by staying here.


    However, the thugs surrounded her and Xie Shangkuan and did not allow them to leave.


    Yan Qi''s mind was in a mess.


    Suddenly, a noise broke out in the crowd.


    Yan Qi was afraid that Lord fan was injured. He quickly stretched out his head to have a look, but he saw that Lord fan punched the champion in the chest and beat him back two steps, temporarily gaining the upper hand.


    The steward doesn''t look very well.


    The steward is very experienced. Looking at these moves, his heart suddenly trembles: the little white face who goes up may kill his champion.


    The champion made him a lot of money. He was his treasure and trained him for ten years. The underground boxing hall is supported by the champion.


    Who would have thought that such a small white face, with such powerful Kung Fu and rapid response in the face of war, would not lose to an experienced veteran at all?


    "Lord fan!" Yan Qi was surprised and shouted.


    Fan Yongzhi was sweating all over and his breath was hot. He was very tired, but he was not in a hurry. He knew that there would be an explosion before he was exhausted.


    He took advantage of the outbreak and suddenly attacked.


    The crowd saw that his boxing was as fast as the wind. After a few moves, the usually majestic champion looked like a novice and didn''t know how to parry.


    Fan Yongzhi made a false move with his last palm, but the champion who lost his quick eye didn''t react.


    "Not good!" The steward''s face suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, fan Yongzhi succeeded in the empty move and hit the champion in front of him.


    The champion fell down with blood on his face and almost all his teeth fell off.


    I think there are countless dead people under his command. Now he is defeated miserably, but he is only slightly injured, which is also a bit lucky.


    I haven''t met a real ruthless person.


    The onlookers burst into cheers, and the sound wave was about to overturn the roof.


    Fan Yong stepped down from the challenge arena.


    His whole body seemed to be on fire, and his bones hurt. He held his breath for fear that the boxing hall could not afford to lose and wouldn''t let him go, so he didn''t show his exhaustion.


    "Can we go now?" He asked the steward.


    The steward was shocked by his kung fu and endurance. At this time, he could breathe freely. It would be easy to fight a group of thugs again. He immediately gave way.


    Fan Yongzhi first pulled Yan Qi and let her walk in front, and then let Xie Shangkuan walk behind him.


    When the three men left the underground boxing hall, they took two steps, and fan Yongzhi''s legs were shaking.


    The fierce battle consumed all his strength.


    He gritted his teeth desperately, climbed into the car with his last strength, and then fell into his seat, unable to lift his eyelids.


    Xie Shangkuan and Yan Qi also hurried to get on the bus, and the driver left.


    Fan Yongzhi could not speak his first sentence until ten minutes later.


    He said, "go too fast..."


    Yan Qi: "still in a hurry? If you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Fan Yongzhi: "I didn''t get the bonus."


    Yan Qi: "...."


    Xie Shangkuan: "......"


    They were worried to death. In Lord fan''s opinion, it was just a gamble. He''s dying of fatigue and he''s still thinking about the bonuses.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Money and food are the same. Lord fan is willing to work hard. Yan Qi was impressed by adult fan for the first time. He found that the goods are usually so high and cold. It is estimated that they are not arrogant, but slow to respond.

 Chapter 1931

    Fan Yongzhi was too tired.


    Xie Shangkuan and Yan Qi sent him home.


    "Brother Shang Kuan, take care of him for a while. I''ll go to my sister''s house." Yan Qidao.


    Yuzao''s apartment is also nearby.


    Yan Qi knows that yuzao has an ointment prepared by her aunt at home. It is said that the traumatic injury ointment prepared by my aunt is hard to find, and the effect is very remarkable.


    Just today, Zhang Xinmei went ashore to take a rest. Yuzao and xuanjiao were both at home.


    When Yan Qi came, she knew that her brother and sister-in-law had come with their nephew. The two couples had prepared a full table of dishes and enjoyed good wine and food.


    "... you usually eat in private like this. Don''t you call us?" Yan Qi asked.


    "Yes." Si yuzao said.


    Yan Qi: "


    She was so angry that she almost forgot her intention.


    Chen sushang was kind and asked her, "have you eaten? Would you like to have some together?"


    Yan Qi thought of business.


    "I''m not hungry. Sister, do you have any ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis?" Yan Qi asked.


    "You were beaten?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Lord fan!" Sister Yan said, "take the medicine for me at night. Don''t talk about it first."


    Si yuzao took out a box of ointment.


    Yan Qi took over, turned and ran away. She didn''t even hear her nephew yelling behind her.


    She ran out in sweat. When she arrived at Lord fan''s apartment, Lord fan had already taken a bath.


    Yan Qi gave him the ointment: "it''s made by my aunt. You can''t buy it. Apply it wherever you get hurt later. Keep it safe that you won''t get sore all over tomorrow."


    Thanks to fan Yongzhi.


    Yan Qi asked again, "do you want me to paint it for you?"


    "No."


    Seeing that he was all right, Xie Shangkuan put down his camera and film and asked him, "can I buy you a meal?"


    "No." Fan Yongzhi said again.


    Yan Qi said, "I''ll help you poke the stove and cook some rice porridge. When you''re hungry, you can drink a bowl? Your stomach is not very good. Don''t go hungry."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    When she was busy, she put the rice porridge on the stove, sealed the fire on the stove and cooked it slowly over a low fire.


    Fan Yongzhi sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and dozed off, as if he were asleep.


    Yan Qi didn''t have the heart to disturb him and walked out of his apartment with Xie Shangkuan.


    Out of the apartment building, facing the slightly warm wind.


    Yan Qi asked Xie Shangkuan with a smile: "brother Shangkuan, is it fun today?"


    "It''s so exciting." Xie Shangkuan said truthfully.


    Yan Qi laughed.


    After laughing, she felt that she couldn''t easily let go of the boxing hall and said to Xie Shangkuan, "my brother and sister-in-law are rubbing rice at my sister''s house. Do you want to go? We didn''t eat either."


    Xie Shangkuan agreed.


    They went to Si yuzao''s house.


    Siyuzao asked the servant to add two sets of dishes and chopsticks, and hurried to cook some small dishes.


    The food on the table didn''t move much.


    Yan Qi told Yan Kai all about what happened today and asked her brother to avenge fan Yongzhi.


    "... I''m so angry. This is Singapore. I say the name of the Yan Family and dare to stop me. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Yan Qi said angrily.


    Yan Kai''s face was not good: "I''ll let someone have a look. It''s so cowardly that I don''t know what evil things I''ve done secretly."


    Yan Qi hurriedly said, "brother, you are so kind!"


    Si yuzao tutted: "if you have nothing to do, go to the underground fight field to play. My uncle knows and has to beat you!"


    Yan Qi: "


    Xie Shangkuan relieved Yan Qi: "I want to go. Qi Qi takes me around."


    Si yuzao said, "you''re back. Stay a few more days. I''m busy recently. I''ll take a two-day rest and show you around. I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time."


    Xie Shangkuan knows that yuzao is busy with work. He usually sleeps on rest days to supplement his physical strength.


    He shook his head: "next time, I really want to go back. In fact, I came back this time to pick up my parents to England and meet Lisa and her family."


    "Who is Lisa?" Si yuzao asked with a smile.


    Xie Shangkuan smiled.


    He already has a candidate to get married.


    Yan Qili said, "I know, I know! I didn''t expect you two to get married! I thought you would marry Miss Yu."


    "And Miss Yu?" Si yuzao''s eyes brightened, "OK, you have a lot of charm!"


    Xie Shangkuan shook his head helplessly: "don''t listen to the nonsense of chess. Miss Yu and I were just good friends. She was in poor health at that time. We just helped her a little more."


    Yan Qi thinks that Miss Yu is more beautiful than Lisa and more worthy of Xie Shangkuan.


    She didn''t say anything more.


    Xuanjiao, siyuzao''s little daughter, has led her little brother to play. The sister and brother are running around and having a good time.


    Yan Qi had enough to eat and drink. Yan Kai personally sent her home. On the way, he asked about the underground fighting field.


    And fan Yongzhi fell asleep on the sofa.


    He smelled a sweet smell of rice and suddenly woke up.


    When he moved, his arms seemed to be broken, and the pain was deep in his heart; In addition to his arms, his legs, feet and back are also sore.


    He struggled, turned on the light and took the ointment sent by Yan Qi.


    There was a jar full of ointment. Fan Yongzhi dug a lot and put it on his arm.


    The ointment has a slight fragrance. It only takes half a minute to apply it, and it feels cool.


    Fan Yongzhi sighed with relief.


    After he applied it, he rubbed it by himself. After a full hour, he loosened his sore muscles again.


    He got up with difficulty and went to eat rice porridge.


    The rice porridge was stewed very thick without adding anything, only the original sweetness of rice.


    After all, it was a fierce battle, not fighting every day. He didn''t slow down his rest for a moment. Fan Yongzhi climbed into bed.


    The sleep lasted until noon the next day.


    When he woke up, he was surprised to find that his two arms were free of pain and flexible.


    No wonder Yan Qi said that this ointment is hard to find. It''s really powerful.


    He stretched himself.


    Last night''s rice porridge was rotten. He couldn''t find anything to eat at the moment. He didn''t bother to find it. He went directly to his darkroom.


    He has a small dark room where he develops photos.


    It''s not his interest to take pictures, it''s just that he happens to be able to take them.


    He developed all the photos taken yesterday. He washed two pieces of Yan Qi.


    After washing, he picked up a piece of Yan Qi alone, sat on the sofa and looked at it.


    The charm of this photo is very good, and her expression and eyes are also very good. It seems to be covered with a layer of soft light, which makes people feel that her tenderness comes from her bones.


    Yan Qi himself is not particularly gentle.


    Fan Yongzhi was fascinated.


    Once he is absorbed, he will forget time. It was dark and he finally woke up with colic.


    At the same time, someone knocked at the door.


    "Lord fan, Lord fan, are you still at home?" Yan Qi''s voice came from outside the door.


    Fan Yongzhi stood up and opened the door for her.


    Yan Qi saw that he didn''t turn on the light and asked him, "are you at home? Why, is there a power failure?"


    "No." Fan Yong said, and then he bent down slightly in pain. Yan Qi immediately asked, "do you have a stomachache?"

 Chapter 1932

    Yan Qi helped fan Yongzhi to sit down on the sofa.


    Fan Yongzhi slipped something under the cushion of the sofa, but Yan Qi didn''t see it.


    "... do you have stomach medicine at home?" She asked.


    Fan Yongzhi pointed to the bathroom.


    Yan Qi was not familiar with his family. After turning over for a long time, he found the stomach medicine and went to boil water for fan Yongzhi to drink.


    "Why do you have stomachache again?" She was worried, "is it acclimatized?"


    "No, I forgot to eat today." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi: "


    She looked at her watch. It was o''clock for dinner and her brother had ready-made meals.


    She asked fan Yongzhi to wait.


    She ran to Yan Kai by herself and saw that they were indeed sitting at the table.


    Yan Kai looked down on his sister''s Virtue: "do you have a face to pinch the meal every day?"


    Yan Qi didn''t have a common sense with him. He just said, "give me something to eat."


    Then she went into the kitchen.


    Chen sushang didn''t want his little sister-in-law to sneak into the kitchen like a beggar looking for food. She went over and called her, "what''s your hurry? Come and eat together. Just take a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    Yan Qi found a big bowl and went back to the table to consider what was appropriate for Lord fan.


    My brother''s house tonight is millet porridge with all kinds of vegetables, meat and vegetables.


    Millet porridge is good, which is more nourishing to the stomach and easy to digest.


    Yan Qi reached out to scoop.


    Chen sushang pressed her hand and came out with a pair of dishes and chopsticks: "sit down and eat. What are you doing?"


    Yan Qi said, "it''s not me, it''s Lord fan. He hasn''t eaten all day. At the moment, he''s hungry and has a stomachache."


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang: "


    Yan Kai is very worried.


    His sister is already a fool. If you find a smart man, it''s good for two people to live together, but the other party is obviously no better than Yan Qi. She''s also a second goods.


    If these two become, how will the couple live in the future?


    Let''s forget it.


    He was a little helpless: "you go to his house, I''ll call him myself, and you bring him here. We haven''t eaten yet, so we''ll wait for him."


    Yan Qi thinks this method is good.


    She turned around and went out. Yan Kai sure enough called fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t mean well: "I''m all right. I took the medicine."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come and have some. There are many people. It''s not rich enough tonight. Only some millet porridge and home-made dishes." Yan Kai said.


    Fan Yongzhi thanked: "I''ll disturb you."


    Yan Kai: "wait a minute. Qiqi comes to pick you up. You don''t know my house brand."


    Not long after putting down the phone, Yan Qi came as expected.


    Fan Yongzhi had finished sorting out the sofa and took out the photos he had washed in the afternoon from the darkroom.


    He handed a stack of photos to Yan Qi: "it was taken yesterday."


    Yan Qi took it in surprise.


    They went to Yan Kai''s house.


    Chen sushang filled the rice porridge and put it in front of fan Yongzhi. Yan Qi said he had eaten it and didn''t want to eat it again.


    While several people were eating, she looked at the photos.


    "This one is really nice." She commented one by one and then handed it to her brother or sister-in-law.


    Yan Kai picked it up. It was really good. It was very charming. He also restrained Yan Qi''s stupidity, leaving only sweetness and calmness.


    "Yongzhi did a good job. Take some pictures for us when you are free." Chen Su said, "I haven''t taken photos of Tiancheng yet."


    Yan Qi said, "when the weekend comes, Lord fan will go to work."


    It''s not that adult fan wants to go to work, but that she wants to go to work. She was afraid that these people would go out alone without her.


    "OK, just the weekend." Chen Su''s business way, and then she said to fan Yongzhi, "if you have nothing to do after work, come to dinner. Ah Kai and I spend more time at home."


    Fan Yongzhi was embarrassed: "let Li Hui hire someone to clean the house and cook for me tomorrow. It''s too much trouble for you today."


    "That''s good, too." Yan Kai said, "you have a bad stomach. It''s convenient to hire someone to have a bite of hot food at any time."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    After eating two bowls of rice porridge at Yan''s house, his stomach finally eased and he was much more comfortable.


    After dinner, chatting for a while, Chen sushang asked the servant to serve dessert and tea.


    Yan Qi likes snacks very much and adds a meal.


    When they left, it was already more than 9 p.m. and the servant took care of Tiancheng and went to bed.


    Lying down after taking a bath, Chen sushang asked Yan Kai, "you said, fan Yongzhi, does he like chess?"


    Yan Kai said, "you like it. Look at the photos he takes and the way he looks at chess. I''m a man. If a man loves a woman, that''s all."


    Chen sushang smiled.


    Yan Kai said, "don''t you like it?"


    "No, I think chess... Ning''an used to like chess very much, but she didn''t feel it at all. She didn''t seem to have any special feelings for fan Yongzhi." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai didn''t think so: "she is slow. After a while, she can understand it. Chess is very interested in fan Yongzhi. I haven''t seen her treat others so carefully."


    When Yan Qi was a child, he and yuzao were his little sister. They took care of her more.


    Whether at home or out, Yan Qi is taken care of by others and has no self-consciousness to take care of others.


    She is very kind to a person, which is from her heart, not perfunctory.


    From this point of view, Yan Kai felt that she regarded fan Yongzhi differently from others. In the past, Si Ning''an followed her all day and took care of her. Why have you ever seen her like this?


    "That''s true."


    Speaking of this, Yan Kai was a little curious: "can''t you calculate their marriage? Can you calculate whether Qiqi will marry fan Yongzhi?"


    Chen sushang chuckled: "this has to be counted. I''m too lazy to use my brain and don''t want to be a warlock."


    Yan Kai: "


    He suppressed Chen sushang. Since she''s too lazy to use her brain, let''s use other things. Anyway, she can''t always be so idle and get sick.


    After Yan Qi came home, he put all the photos away.


    Among them, Xie Shangkuan took one for her and fan Yongzhi, and fan Yongzhi also washed it out.


    Yan Qi looked at it and finally decided to put the picture away separately and not put it in the album.


    She has a book at the head of her bed. She writes a diary occasionally. She puts the photos in it.


    When she went to bed at night, she was still thinking about the appearance of fan Yong on the challenge arena that day. But for his insistence, all these photos would have been destroyed.


    Yan Qi thought of the hard won photos and couldn''t help taking them up again.


    At the same time, fan Yongzhi, who had enough to eat and drink, felt very comfortable in his stomach. He slept too much during the day, and now he ate too much to sleep.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room and looked through the photos one by one.


    He suddenly remembered something. He went back to his bedroom, opened his suitcase and took out a kraft paper bag from the interlayer.


    He poured the bag upside down, and there were countless photos. The backs on them were different, but there were only one or two people, all of them from him and Yan Qi.


    Count carefully. There are already hundreds of photos.


    With so many photos, I always feel like a peeper. He only took it out late at night and put it away carefully at ordinary times. Instead of replacing the kraft paper bag, he stuffed it into the drawer of the bedside table.

 Chapter 1933

    The next morning, fan Yongzhi called Li Hui and asked him to come over.


    Here comes Li Hui.


    "... hire a honest person. Don''t talk too much. Just do things silently." Fan Yongzhi said of the servant, "the salary can be higher."


    Li Hui took notes of his request.


    "Buy me some more gifts, children''s toys and two bottles of good wine for young master Yan. I went to his house for several meals." Fan Yong''s way.


    Li Hui also wrote it down.


    He worked quickly, but in two days, he helped fan Yongzhi invite a servant. The servant works quickly and the food is well cooked, which has a good reputation.


    The old owner of the servant is going to move to Europe for development. Before leaving, he specially mentioned the servant to his friends and asked them to take more care of him.


    In addition to the servant, Li Hui also bought two bottles of red wine and several toys loved by boys and gave them to fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi called Yan Kai, picked an afternoon when everyone was ok, and went to Yan''s house again.


    He is a man of good manners.


    Among the toys he sent, there was a tiger made of rubber, which would make a sound when pinched. Yan Tiancheng loves such things at his age and can''t put it down.


    "It''s very kind of you to give gifts." Yan Kai said with a smile, "are you free on Saturday? Go to dinner together and take some photos for Tiancheng by the way."


    Fan Yongzhi said: "I don''t have any friends. There are Li Hui in the bank. I have more free time."


    "That''s good. I''ll show you some friends another day." Yan Kai said.


    Fan Yongzhi thought for a moment and clearly refused: "I don''t want to make more friends. It''s very troublesome. I have several good friends."


    Yan Kai: "......"


    I don''t know how to be flexible. It''s very similar to his sister Yan Qi. The two can get along well.


    Chen sushang appreciated fan Yongzhi''s character: "there are not many good friends. It''s no good to mix social circles. No matter what kind of circles, they all ''hate others and laugh at others'', there are a lot of right and wrong, and there are few sincere."


    Yan Kai looked at Chen sushang with a smile: "ah Li is right."


    Fan Yongzhi doesn''t know how to read faces, but the subtle expressions of the two people both contain deep love and honey. I think they are very in love.


    He was envious, then thought of himself, and his heart was sad.


    He sat down for a moment and got up to leave.


    It turned to Saturday.


    Yan Qi was not very happy.


    On Friday, a female student stood up and said loudly, "teacher, you have three wrong notes in this song. Don''t you recognize it yourself?"


    Yan Qi often played that song. She was conceited that she didn''t play it wrong. As a result, the female students were reluctant to spare it.


    The female student is plump, with black hair and big eyes. Although she is a freshman, she is already a man of the moment. Yan Qi remembered that she had found fault several times, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Qi played it again and asked the female student.


    Female students come up to demonstrate in person.


    It''s the same as Yan Qi.


    But after that, she insisted that Yan Qi had made mistakes several times before.


    Yan Qi is a little confused.


    In short, she was embarrassed by the students.


    After returning home, she was not in a good mood. She lay in bed and thought, "doesn''t she like me very much?"


    Yan Qi is not su manluo. She doesn''t pursue. Everyone likes her. It''s just that she is a teacher in the end. If she doesn''t conflict with her students, she has no way to do what she should do.


    So she was a little worried.


    On weekends, she is always cheerful and rarely looks a little sad.


    "... so don''t want to come out and play with us?" Yan Kai said, "you used to hang out all day. I haven''t seen you so unhappy."


    "No." Yan Qidao.


    She had no intention. She told her brother, sister-in-law and fan Yongzhi the bad things in school.


    Fan Yongzhi frowned slightly.


    Yan Kai asked her, "did you play the wrong sound?"


    "How can I play it wrong? I can play it with my eyes closed. Mommy taught it herself." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen is very attentive to the education of children and will try her best to correct mistakes. She will not let Yan Qi make mistakes for many years.


    "What did the other students say?"


    "They don''t speak, a group of white eyed wolves." Yan Qi is not angry.


    Yan Kai asked her again, "you are so old. How did you make the little girl unhappy?"


    Yan Qi can''t imagine how to offend people.


    She shook her head.


    Chen sushang then said, "sometimes the hatred between women is unprovoked. Isn''t it the best way for a beautiful female student to win respect by stepping on her teacher to a higher level in her professional class?"


    Yan Qi was surprised: "so complicated? If I had known so, I might as well teach children. Children are good and obedient. I want to go back and tell my father to teach in another school."


    "Go." Yan Kai has nothing to do with himself. Chen sushang couldn''t bear to be scolded when his younger sister-in-law came home and persuaded her, "it''s also very tired to teach children. Children aged seven or eight are not sensible and can''t understand people''s words. Teenagers are more sensitive than sensible


    Doubt is also difficult to teach.


    College students, who have grown up, have their own thoughts and judgments. On the contrary, they are the best and easiest to communicate. That schoolgirl, you should talk to her. "


    After listening for a long time, fan Yongzhi suddenly asked, "what''s her name?"


    "Who?"


    "The schoolgirl."


    "Feng Qingqing." Yan Qi said, "she is also Chinese, and her name sounds good. But she is not from Singapore, but from Malacca."


    Fan Yongzhi said no more.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang looked at fan Yongzhi and wondered why he would ask someone else''s name.


    Fortunately, Yan Qi is a careless character. When they went to dinner, they met a performance. She was happy and forgot about the broken things in school.


    Fan Yongzhi is still responsible for taking photos.


    He took many photos for Yan Kai''s family and several for Yan Tiancheng alone.


    After dinner, Yan Qi suggested, "let''s go to the racecourse?"


    Fan Yongzhi doesn''t like betting on horses very much. He refused last time. However, after the last refusal, they did not find a more suitable place to go, but caused trouble.


    He nodded, "OK."


    He is a guest. Since he said so, Yan Kai and Chen sushang are not disappointed.


    On the way to the racecourse, fan Yongzhi asked about the underground fighting field: "is it still open?"


    "I didn''t drive. I''ve already run away. It''s estimated that I''ll change to Hong Kong or Kuala Lumpur." Yan Kai said, "I''ve sent their boss''s identity. It''s hard for them to mix up where there is Yan''s family in the future."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    Yan Qi said, "brother, when you talk like this, you are quite handsome. You look like a little white face on weekdays."


    Yan Kai reached over and knocked heavily on her head.


    This knock was not light. Yan Qi covered his head and thought that fate was unfair!


    Fan Yongzhi felt that their brother and sister had a good relationship and was a little envious.


    His envious eyes were obvious, and Chen sushang saw it.


    Chen sushang asked him, "Yongzhi, do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Fan Yongzhi was suddenly silent about this very common family problem. He was silent for several seconds before he said, "no, No."

 Chapter 1934

    Fan Yongzhi''s attitude was so strange that Yan Qi and others looked at him.


    He was also eager to cover up and turned away.


    All the people thought about it. Chen sushang found a topic and exposed it.


    After arriving at the racecourse, Yan Qi took fan Yongzhi and the two men went to choose horses.


    Yan Qi bought a thousand notes. Fan Yongzhi followed her and bought a thousand notes.


    Yan Kai seldom spends so much money on entertainment. When he sees it, he feels that his sister is more dandy than him.


    Young master Yan was unconvinced. Holding his son in his hand, he whispered to his wife, "which one do you like? Let''s buy two thousand notes!"


    A bet costs hundreds of dollars.


    Chen sushang was surprised: "take money to play like this? Why not take it to play with water? You can still hear a sound. Buy 50 notes."


    Grandma Yan didn''t realize that her husband wanted to show off, which made Yan Kai itch: "buy two thousand notes, I have money! I can''t make people laugh. I bought a thousand notes in chess."


    Chen sushang: "


    Only now did she understand Yan Kai''s heart of comparison.


    It''s really promising to compete with your sister, sir!


    "Three thousand notes." Chen Su said, "win a big one."


    Yan Kai smiles.


    Chen sushang knew nothing about horse racing and asked Yan Kai, "which do you think is good?"


    Yan Kai is essentially similar to Si yuzao. When he was young, he had a tight control at home and wanted to study and make progress. When we grew up and reached the age of eating, drinking and having fun, there was a war in Singapore.


    People who have gone through the war know that peace is hard won, and it will be difficult to get drunk in the future.


    He doesn''t quite understand these tricks of selling gold caves.


    Young master Yan didn''t know how to return, but he was rich, so he said, "No. 7. I think it has good energy and endurance."


    Chen sushang looked at it and didn''t think there was anything good about No. 7. Instead, No. 9 pressed by Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi seemed to have a good chance of winning.


    "Do you really want to choose number seven?"


    "Well, number seven." Yan Kai said.


    He held the child in his arms. Chen sushang went to bet and bought three thousand.


    Yan Qi listened and greatly appreciated: "brother, you are so generous. My aunt will thank you when I turn back."


    Yan Kai: "


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Yan Qi explained, "this Racecourse is the business of the public, which is now under the control of his aunt. No matter how much he lost, he lost to his aunt. Doesn''t she want to thank you?"


    Yan Kai: "


    No wonder Yan Qi is so generous and spends so much money.


    Yan Kai suddenly felt that he had been trapped, and his face was unspeakable.


    Chen sushang is not laughing.


    She is about to be teased to death by Yan Kai.


    Tiancheng didn''t know what his mother was laughing at. He was very uncomfortable in his father''s arms and fluttered to his mother for a hug.


    Yan Kai didn''t allow him to move: "your mother''s arms are sore with your heavy hands. Will dad hold you and dad hold you?"


    Yan Tiancheng was not very satisfied.


    Yan Kai coaxed him for a long time before he calmed him down. He was tired and found that his son was the ancestor, his sister was the ancestor, and his wife was also the ancestor. There was no one to serve.


    After the bet, several candidates sat down.


    Yan Kai asked for a glass of milk and coaxed his son to drink it slowly before he had time to talk.


    "I''d like a glass of ice water." He said to the waiter.


    Yan Qi ordered all kinds of drinks one after another.


    The waiter wrote it down one by one.


    A moment later, drinks and snacks were brought up. When several people sat chatting, fan Yongzhi picked up the camera and took some photos.


    He not only photographed the Yan family, but also aimed the camera at other people.


    He recently found a little fun in taking photos.


    Just a little.


    Just then, a young man with a pair of gold rimmed glasses came towards them.


    Beside the man, there is a young woman.


    "Miss Yan?" The man called Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi looked back and saw Wang Zhiming and his Aunt Wang Yuxin; Yan Kai has also contacted Wang Zhiming several times. Although he doesn''t speculate, he still thinks he is a good person.


    "Yan Shao, grandma Yan Shao, are you here too?" Wang Zhiming later saw Yan Kai and his wife and smiled to make up the greeting.


    Yan Kai asked him to sit down, too.


    Several people introduced each other.


    Fan Yongzhi''s eyes fell on Wang Yuxin opposite, a little surprised.


    He was a little impolite. Yan Qi noticed it first and gently touched his foot under the table.


    Fan Yongzhi revived.


    "... is Miss Wang still used to living?" Yan Kai chatted with Wang Yuxin in a host tone.


    Wang Yuxin was not very talkative and said simply, "very good."


    Then she drank soda in silence.


    Fortunately, Chen sushang could pick up Yan Kai''s words, and Wang Zhiming had a warm attitude and was not cold.


    Wang Yuxin also noticed fan Yongzhi''s eyes and frowned slightly.


    Later, fan Yongzhi peeked at Wang Yuxin several times.


    Yan Qi was suddenly blocked.


    She didn''t know why, but she was very uncomfortable with Lord fan secretly watching others.


    At this time, the horse race began.


    "Did you bet?" Wang Zhiming asked.


    "Yes, the four of us bought a total of 5000 notes." Chen Su business road.


    Wang Yuxin looked at them.


    Although she tried her best to restrain, she was a little contemptuous at the bottom of her eyes, as if she were looking at two fools.


    Chen sushang caught her eyes and thought that the young lady was arrogant. I''m afraid she thought they were very tacky.


    "Really?" Wang Zhiming smiled, "why do you buy so much? I bought ten notes, and my sister-in-law thought I bought too much. We bought No. 9, and you?"


    Yan Qi said, "Lord fan and I also bought No. 9, isn''t it Lord fan?"


    "Yes."


    "Number nine should win." Wang Yuxin on one side suddenly opened her mouth.


    Fan Yongzhi glanced at her again.


    At this glance, he looked aboveboard.


    Yan Qi''s heart was more blocked, and he wished he could lift the table. However, although she liked to play, she didn''t like Miss Satan''s temper. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to get angry.


    "We bought number seven." Chen sushang answered, "there are only two factions. Who wins and who treats later. If both lose, let ah Kai treat."


    Yan Kai understands that no matter win or lose, he will spend money today.


    "How can you fool your husband so much?" He asked Chen Su Shang with a smile.


    Everyone laughed.


    Only Yan Qi didn''t laugh. She couldn''t feel it.


    Fan Yongzhi has a cold personality and doesn''t care about anyone. Today alone, he looked at Wang Yuxin so quickly that Yan Qi could detect the difference at once.


    To say beautiful, Wang Yuxin is not as beautiful as Yan Qi.


    But no one can guess a man''s mind.


    There are ready-made examples: her sister-in-law is far from being as beautiful as sumanlo, or even how outstanding, but her brother is infatuated with it.


    And Yan Qi thought that he had hardly been chased in recent years. Maybe she was not beautiful enough. Only frivolous people such as Zhou Jin would like to see her.


    Her face was cold at once, and people could notice it more or less.


    "Soda or not?" Chen sushang tried to ease the atmosphere.


    Yan Qi took it and sucked hard.


    Over there, the game has come to an end.


    Number seven won.


    Yan Kai''s 3000 bets won back a lot of money.


    He secretly told Chen sushang, "it''s over. After winning so much, my aunt will be angry."


    Chen sushang laughed at him. Yan Qi looked at their love, which made him feel more desolate.

 Chapter 1935

    After returning home, Yan Qi was unhappy.


    She seldom has anything on her mind.


    Xu Qizhen was worried when she saw it.


    "What happened to chess?" She made coffee, took her newly made dessert and went to Yan Qi alone.


    Yan Qi confided his displeasure with his mother while drinking coffee.


    "... I knew Lord fan first. In the past, when I was in London, several girls liked him. He ignored others and only listened to me. Now, he secretly looked at Wang Yuxin!" Yan Qi said.


    The daughter is so old, yuzao is only one year older than her, and the children can run all over the ground. Xu Qizhen feels that some topics should be discussed with her, and she can''t give up eating because of choking.


    Xu Qizhen really indulged Yan Qi because of Yan Kai''s marriage.


    Now, Yan Kai and Su Shang have turned around, are still together, and love each other very much. Xu Qizhen feels that there is nothing wrong with being in charge of Yan Qi.


    "Do you like him?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Qi nodded: "I like it."


    "Want to marry him?" Xu Qizhen asked again.


    Yan Qi nodded again: "of course."


    Xu Qizhen was a little surprised. She thought that Yan Qi was not enlightened in this aspect. Seeing that she was so magnanimous to fan Yongzhi, I thought she was just as ignorant to him as other suitors.


    Unexpectedly, she already had her own opinion in her heart.


    "Then he is the first boy you like." Xu Qizhen asked tentatively.


    Yan Qi was stunned.


    She calculated with her fingers and said, "not the first, but the second. The first thing I like is Anne''s big brother."


    Xu Qizhen was even more shocked.


    She didn''t know anything about it, let alone heard anyone say it.


    Yan Qi and Chen Annie knew each other when they were very young. They were classmates all the way to graduation. She often goes to Chen''s house and Annie often comes to Yan''s house. The two families are very familiar.


    Annie Chen''s eldest brother, ten years older than Yan Qi, went to the United States during the siege of Singapore. Since then, he has been studying, working and starting a family there, and has never come back.


    In this way, Yan Qi had his first love when he was a teenager, and no one could see it from careless parents and friends.


    Maybe she has been careless. She admires no one. She is shy and reserved. Getting along with her is no different from others, and everyone ignores it.


    "... I haven''t heard of you!" Xu Qizhen felt deeply that she had neglected her duty as a mother.


    After the birth of her little daughter Yan Yu, she was in poor health. In those years, she did spend a lot of time on Yan Yu. Plus her own restaurant, she is very busy every day.


    "I said it many times." Yan Qi said, "when grandma Anne celebrated her birthday, I also said that I would marry Anne''s big brother in the future."


    Xu Qizhen: "wait a minute..."


    She suddenly grabbed the tail of memory.


    She was a little impressed by it.


    At that time, Yan Qi was only 13 years old. At the Chen family''s birthday banquet, she confessed to the adult big brother of the Chen family and asked others to invite her to dance.


    At that time, everyone in the Chen family couldn''t laugh.


    The big brother of the Chen family also said, "Oh, my first little suitor!"


    Then he invited Yan Qi to dance.


    Xu Qizhen also smiled.


    She also told Yan Ziqing that Yan Qi was not shy; Yan Kai said to his sister: "she is not shy, she is a little silly."


    It''s fun for everyone to be a child.


    Later, Yan Qi also mentioned it several times. Everyone still played a joke and brought it over.


    Later, on the eve of the siege of Singapore, many people moved. The eldest brother of the Chen family took part of his family property and went away to the United States.


    A few years later, he got married there. Naturally, Yan Qi couldn''t mention it again.


    As Yan Qi grows up day by day, neither the Chen family nor the Yan family will continue to joke about the jokes of girls when they were young, for fear of embarrassment.


    The Chen family are very kind and polite.


    Gradually, Xu Qizhen had already forgotten this matter. When Yan Qi mentioned it, she was stunned for a moment.


    "How old were you then!" Xu Qizhen was shocked, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, I''ve made an invitation to marry him." Yan Qi said, "Mommy, if he doesn''t fight and he doesn''t leave Singapore, I can marry him at the age of 16."


    Well, it''s only a few years.


    Xu Qizhen was speechless for a long time.


    "... so I know I like Lord fan." Yan Qi continued, "if he likes me, I want to marry him. However, he probably doesn''t like me. He''s perfect."


    Xu Qizhen: "


    Yan Qi said this, took a sip of coffee and sighed: "Mommy, he secretly looked at Wang Yuxin. He may want to marry her more."


    "You may have misunderstood." Xu Qizhen said, "if you really want to have a future with him, you might as well ask. In this way, you have a bottom in your heart, so as not to have empty expectations."


    Yan Qi thought for a while and said seriously, "OK, Mommy, I''ll ask him tomorrow. I''ll also ask him by the way, do you like me or not."


    Xu Qizhen: "


    There''s nothing wrong with girls being brave.


    However, when she went to find fan Yongzhi the next day, she threw herself into the air. She went to the bank again and asked Li Hui. Only then did she know that when Xie Shang went to London with his parents, fan Yongzhi had something to do at home and went with him.


    "What''s the matter with Lord fan?" Yan Qi is curious.


    Li Hui shook his head: "I don''t know, Miss Yan. However, the young master should be back before next Wednesday. Do you want me to tell him about your visit?"


    "OK, let him call me when he comes back." Yan Qi said, "I don''t have anything important."


    Li Hui said yes.


    Yan Qi asked again, "by the way, can you contact him?"


    "Yes."


    "Once we went to his house as a guest. The servant in his house brought out a small biscuit, which seemed to be peppermint, which was a little cold and fragrant.


    Ask him if you know where he bought it. It''s very delicious. If it''s convenient, bring me some when he comes back. " Yan Qidao.


    Yan Qi suddenly remembered the dessert.


    She thought it was very common, but when she returned to Singapore, she found that there were no pastry shops to sell.


    She also thought it was just a simple addition of mint for her mother to try.


    The taste is very different.


    Fan Yongzhi should know which one she said, because she praised it at that time. Later, she cooked for fan Yongzhi, and fan Yongzhi bought it to thank her.


    "OK, I''ll convey it." Li Hui is very hospitable.


    After Yan Qi left, Li Hui immediately sent a telegram to London.


    Instead of sending it directly to fan Yongzhi, he sent it to his friends.


    "Is the little lady getting better?" He asked.


    The other side quickly replied to him, "it''s still in the hospital."


    Li Hui immediately left a mind and didn''t immediately send a telegram to fan Yongzhi. He didn''t want to make him anxious at both ends. He knows what Fan Yongzhi is doing back. It''s not easy for Yan Qi to know, let alone others.

 Chapter 1936

    Yan Qi waited until Wednesday.


    Fan Yongzhi still hasn''t come back.


    Something happened at school, which occupied all her mind. She immediately left fan Yongzhi behind.


    Yan Qi''s mind is very simple. Even if she said she wanted to marry fan Yongzhi, she said to him that she forgot.


    When fan Yongzhi received Li Hui''s telegram, it was Thursday. Li Hui estimated that his affair was over before sending him a telegram about Yan Qi.


    It was windy and cold in London.


    Fan Yongzhi knows that kind of cookies. Yan Qi did mention that they are delicious.


    It''s one of the snacks offered by an upscale hotel.


    Fan Yongzhi immediately drove there.


    However, the hotel''s catering department told him, "I don''t make that kind of dessert anymore. The pastry chef resigned and left."


    Fan Yongzhi''s mind went up in a big circle: "where has he changed?"


    The hotel said they didn''t know.


    I don''t know


    London is so big. Where should fan Yongzhi find it? When he heard the news, he only felt the rustling wind pouring directly into his bones.


    He shivered.


    He began to identify himself, saying that he was the only son of a big banker, and that he liked that kind of dessert very much. He wanted to know the address of the pastry maker.


    "... if your hotel needs to cooperate with the bank, you can come to us with additional interest." Fan Yongzhi left the famous brand, "take my famous brand and keep your word."


    He has never been so humble.


    The other party invited the general manager.


    The manager was well-informed. After chatting with fan Yongzhi, he found that what he said was true and gave him the address of the pastry maker.


    "He may have moved away. He also rented the house." Said the manager.


    Fan Yongzhi thanked him and drove to that address first, regardless of others.


    It was an English woman in her forties who opened the door.


    The woman was arrogant and indifferent to the young men with Chinese faces. She just said, "I don''t know!"


    Fan Yongzhi begged again and again, but the woman closed the door.


    He thought that if the baker still lived here, he would probably come back later.


    It was very windy outside. Fan Yongzhi was wearing a shirt and windbreaker. He was blown through by the wind, and his chest and back were cold.


    He held back the shivering chill and waited silently for more than four hours.


    Finally a man came back.


    Fan Yongzhi immediately grabbed him and asked him if he was the former pastry chef of the hotel.


    The man looked at him and said, "what''s up, sir?"


    "I want a pastry." Fan Yong said, "don''t bother you, I''ll buy it."


    The middle-aged man was a little down dressed and looked haggard, but his attitude was OK: "come in and talk, it''s cold outside."


    When fan Yongzhi heard this sentence, he knew that the matter had become 70-80%. He was happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s hard for him to smile once.


    The man saw that he was so happy and asked him, "buy it for the one in his heart?"


    Fan Yongzhi''s heart, inexplicably like a cup of warm sugar water, sweet and warm, dissipated his lonely cold.


    He didn''t answer.


    The baker invited him home.


    There is no such snack at home. He needs to make it now. The house he lives in is very dilapidated. It is a single room on the first floor of a building, narrow and compact.


    There was nothing in the room except a small oven.


    The man took out the flour and prepared it now.


    Fan Yongzhi chatted with him and knew that it was the landlady of the house who had just opened the door; He also knew that he had been excluded before leaving the hotel: "the new manager introduced his friends and replaced me."


    "Have you found a new job?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    The man said, "I help with odd jobs in a bakery. They also have a pastry maker. I''ll start."


    "Your cake is delicious. You shouldn''t start." Fan Yong said, "never thought of opening a cake house?"


    The man laughed.


    He pointed to his room. "Sir, do you think I can afford it?"


    Fan Yongzhi examined it carefully and replied, "you can try."


    The man stopped his work and looked at him puzzled.


    Fan Yongzhi said, "give me your dessert recipe, and I can give you a sum of money to buy enough to open a shop; I can also guarantee that you can lend a sum of money from my bank and rent the shop for two to three years."


    The man looked at him in surprise.


    Fan Yongzhi handed out his famous brand again.


    Two hours later, fan Yongzhi got the freshly baked cookies and the recipe for these cookies.


    The next day, early in the morning, a middle-aged man came to the bank, cashed a large sum of money with a check signed by fan Yongzhi, and then lent another sum of money.


    Because it was the famous brand signed by fan Yongzhi, the bank called fan Yongzhi.


    "Young master, this kind of business is all over the street. I''m afraid I can''t get the loan back if I don''t get the capital back." The man at the bank said, "and did you lend him money?"


    "Yes." Fan Yongzhi said, "lend him the rest of the money with the lowest interest. I know this. Please note it. When the head office asks, it will say that it was specially approved by me."


    There is no choice but to answer.


    The baker got a lot of money.


    Fan Yongzhi was willing to give him money because he looked around the man''s house and didn''t see cigarettes or wine bottles. His sheets were old but clean, and the oven was spotless.


    A simple and frugal person who doesn''t smoke or drink will not spend money. He will open a good cake shop in a down-to-earth manner.


    Fan Yongzhi also got Yan Qi''s favorite cookies and recipes, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon, Yongfan returned to Singapore.


    Their bank has cooperation with the company, so his plane can stop at the company''s airport.


    After fan Yongzhi came back, he found that the house was also very clean. The new maid made the house warm and refreshing.


    He called Yan''s house and asked the servant to tell Yan Qi that he was going to find her at night.


    This is also a way to tell the elders of the Yan family.


    Then he called Li Hui again.


    Li Hui reported his recent work to him. After hearing this, fan Yongzhi casually perfunctorized a few words, changed his clothes and went to Malaya University.


    He drove by himself. When he was at the gate of the University, he found a lot of luxury cars parked at the gate of the University.


    Some are young rich CHILDES and other girlfriends, some are family drivers and other young ladies or masters after school.


    Fan Yongzhi also heard that young female students are very popular with rich CHILDES.


    He stood silently by.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw Yan Qi and Wang Zhiming come out together. They talked and laughed.


    Fan Yongzhi''s heart sank.


    He shouted Yan Qi''s English name. When they were in England, they were all called English names. Only Yan Qi called him "Lord fan."


    Yan Qi heard it and was stunned and trotted towards him.


    She was so excited that fan Yongzhi''s slightly heavy heart came alive, and the fundus of his eyes was a little soft.


    "Are you back?" Yan Qi has forgotten his last unhappiness and happily accepted fan Yongzhi. If she had a tail, she would swing around him now. "Well, I''m back." Fan Yongzhi''s expression is plain, and his mood is also very light, but his mood is very good.

 Chapter 1937

    Fan Yongzhi came back. Yan Qi was very happy and specially invited him home for dinner.


    Wang Zhiming stood beside him and looked at Yan Qi completely ignoring him. It was inexplicable in his heart.


    Fan Yongzhi not only brought back cookies, but also brought the recipe of cookies, which made Yan Qi very happy.


    "... Mommy, let''s try tomorrow." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen tasted the biscuits. They really tasted very good. They were crisp and cool with a little mint. They were neither heavy nor light, and did not damage the original sweetness of the biscuits.


    "With a recipe, you can really try it." Xu Qizhen said.


    She also asked fan Yongzhi, "where did Mr. Fan get the recipe?"


    "I lent the baker a loan for his shop, and he gave me the recipe." Fan Yongzhi said, "I don''t open a shop next door to his house, which won''t affect his business, so I accepted."


    He skipped all the things that he spent a lot of money on recipes and waited for more than four hours in the cold wind.


    Seeing Yan Qi so happy, fan Yongzhi felt it was worth it. It was worth spending more money and time.


    He had a big dinner at Yan''s house.


    After dinner, Yan Ziqing and his wife left him to chat. Compared with the last time, this chat is more in-depth. It seems that I want to know the root of him.


    Fan Yongzhi was a little overwhelmed.


    Yan Qi appeared in time and saved him: "we went for a walk on the seawall. We ate too much tonight."


    After the two of them left, Yan Ziqing said to Xu Qizhen, "this man is nice and thoughtful."


    "I think it''s good, too." Xu Qizhen said, "there are no brothers and sisters in his family, only him and his father. The family is simple. There is nothing to worry about when Qiqi is married."


    Yan Ziqing has asked Si Xingpei about fan Yongzhi''s father and has a preliminary understanding of the fan family. The two families are equal.


    Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi went out of the door. Fan Yongzhi drove himself and they went to the seawall.


    She asked fan Yongzhi, "what are you doing this time?"


    "Nothing, a little thing." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi said, "next time you take me with you, I''d like to see Ning''an and ling''er."


    "Yes."


    When the car arrived at the seawall, fan Yongzhi got off first, and then saw Yan Qi sitting still in the car. He had to walk over and open the door for her.


    Yan Qi also stretched out his hand and motioned him to help himself.


    Fan Yongzhi had almost nothing to do with her. He really stretched out his hand and let Yan Qi''s hand come up.


    Yan Qi got out of the car and took the opportunity to hold fan Yongzhi''s hand.


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    He tried to draw it out, but Yan Qi didn''t let go.


    She smiled playfully: "Lord fan, let me hold you. I miss you when you are away."


    Fan Yongzhi''s breath tightened.


    Then he thought of Yan Qi''s careless behavior and poured cold water on himself.


    "I think you''re doing well." He said, "it''s the same with or without me."


    "Different."


    "What''s different?"


    Yan Qi: "


    She couldn''t pick it up for the moment. When Lord fan first left, she was really sad, but soon forgot what to do.


    She doesn''t want to be like this. It''s just a little thing that can completely distract her.


    She can''t concentrate.


    Fan Yongzhi knows his guess is good. She treated him, but so.


    He pulled back his hand.


    Some things don''t need to be made too clear, and fan Yongzhi doesn''t want to give himself too much expectation.


    He walked quickly forward, and the warm sea breeze blew on his cheek, with a salty smell like tears.


    Fan Yongzhi touched his face.


    Disappointment turned to disappointment, but he wouldn''t cry.


    Yan Qi followed him and asked carefully, "Lord fan, are you angry?"


    "No."


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Qi sighed with relief, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''re angry."


    Later, fan Yongzhi stopped talking and let Yan Qi chatter in his ear.


    At nine o''clock, he sent Yan Qi home.


    Yan Qi saw Lord fan, ate delicious cookies and got the recipe. He was very happy. He had forgotten all about Lord fan''s watching Wang Yuxin.


    She had a good sleep.


    When she got up early, her aunt''s cousin Li Mei called her and asked her, "did you go to the racecourse last time?"


    "Yes." Yan Qili said, "elder sister, my brother won the money alone. You ask my aunt to settle with him."


    Yan Kai won a lot last time.


    Li Mei smiled: "are we so stingy? I mean, did you go with Wang Zhiming last time?"


    "No, it was an accident." Yan Qi said, "Oh, by the way..."


    After Li Mei''s mention, she suddenly remembered the original affair, and her mood plummeted.


    Li Mei waited for a long time, but she didn''t see the following. She said, "are you still there, chess?"


    "I''m here."


    "Let''s have dinner after school tomorrow. I have something to tell you." Li Mei said, "don''t tell anyone about our date."


    She was so talkative that she succeeded in diverting Yan Qi''s attention.


    "What''s up?" Yan Qi''s voice was a little excited.


    Li Mei smiled: "see you tomorrow night. I''ll talk about it then."


    Yan Qi cannot.


    The next day, when Yan Qi got up early, she saw her mother make the small biscuits sent by fan Yongzhi.


    She tasted one as like as two peas. It tastes delicious.


    Xu Qizhen has done a lot and packed it in exquisite biscuit cans. She plans to give it to her relatives and friends.


    She took out two cans: "take this to Professor Ruan, one to him and one to Mrs. Ruan. If Mrs. Ruan likes it, let her call me. I''m not free to go to Ruan''s house today."


    "Oh, OK." Yan Qidao then asked Xu Qizhen, "don''t you have mine?"


    "You come back for dinner at night."


    "I have something to do at night." Yan Qidao.


    Ask Xu Zhen why she didn''t go on a date.


    She''s going to Si''s house today and going back to her mother''s house. She''s very busy.


    Yan Qi took two cans of biscuits and went to school.


    She asked the driver to go back first and find Gu Shao by herself.


    Gu Shao has his own separate office, which is located on the second floor of the teachers'' office area.


    When Yan Qi arrived, he found his office door open.


    Generally, when female students come alone to ask questions, Gu Shao will open the door of the office and don''t give others the opportunity to gossip.


    Yan Qi came in and was a little surprised to see the female student.


    Because this female student is not Gu Shao''s, but Yan Qi''s, that is, Feng Qingqing, who made her unable to play.


    "Miss Feng, what are you doing here?" Yan Qi asked curiously.


    Now in schools, it is also popular for teachers to call students "Mr. and miss". It is said that it is a kind of fashion and mutual respect.


    Feng Qingqing was slightly surprised and looked a little ugly: "I have something to do with Professor Ruan."


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Shao already stood up, smiled and said to Feng Qingqing, "I''m sorry, Miss Feng, I can''t help you. Go back first."


    Then he received Yan Qi, "why did Qi come?"


    Feng Qingqing left reluctantly. "What is she doing?" Yan Qi was also curious about Feng Qingqing and directly asked Gu Shao, "she is a student of the music department. You teach French. Why does she ask you?"

 Chapter 1938

    Yan Qi doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Shao is also too lazy to mention female students. After all, this kind of little girl obsessed with him happens every year, and he has gained coping experience.


    "Nothing." Gu Shao said perfunctorily, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Qi put two cans of biscuits on his desk: "my mommy made them. The new recipes are very delicious. One for you and one for Mrs. Ruan."


    "Well, thank your mother for thinking of us." Gu shaodao then picked up the lesson plan, "I still have classes in the morning..."


    "I have, too." Yan Qi said, "I''m leaving!"


    It''s far from the music department here. Yan Qi needs to walk back.


    Gu Shao''s car is parked in the garage. On campus, he occasionally walks and rides a bike.


    Seeing that Yan Qi was far back, he said to her, "you ride my car."


    "No, I''ll drive straight over." Yan Qidao.


    "It has long been stipulated that cars are not allowed on campus. If students see and report it, you will lose face." Gu Shao said with a smile, "ride my bike."


    Yan Qi can''t ride a bike.


    Gu Shao only had to say, "let me take you. There are ten minutes left for class. Don''t be late."


    Yan Qi had to say yes.


    They both rushed to the music department and met Feng Qingqing on the way.


    Gu Shao didn''t stop.


    Yan Qi turned back and looked at Feng Qingqing, but saw Feng Qingqing standing in place with a look of amazement.


    When the car arrived, Yan Qi jumped out of the car and found that there were three minutes left for class, and Gu Shao had to catch up.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Yan Qi waved and hurried to the classroom.


    This day, Yan Qi went to Li Mei''s office.


    Li Mei helped her mother run the Xu family''s business and did it well.


    Xu Qizhen knows a lot about Li Mei, but she never tells anyone for fear that others will gossip about her niece. Even Yan Qi and Yan Kai don''t know very well.


    "... I also want to pick you up at your school." Li Mei smiled.


    Yan Qi said, "I''m fine anyway. I came by myself. Sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Li Mei has a gentle attitude: "have dinner together."


    She''s no big deal.


    Li Mei has a good character. She has a family relationship with Yan Qi. She always has something to say, and can cater to Yan Qi''s character. They always have a good time together.


    After dinner, they didn''t move and ordered dessert.


    The dessert is caramel pudding, which is especially loved by Yanqi.


    When she ate happily, Li Mei took out a wrapped gift and handed it to her: "do me a favor, OK? Tomorrow is teacher Wang Zhiming''s birthday. You give him this gift in your name."


    Yan Qi was slightly surprised.


    She took it and asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s an ancient piano score. He''s been looking for it. I happened to find it." Li Mei said.


    "Why don''t you give it to him yourself?" Yan Qi asked, "aren''t you friends? I heard from teacher Wang that you''ve been to his class before. You''re his student."


    Li Mei hesitated and said, "there was a bit of gossip before, and Mr. Wang couldn''t avoid it. He would be sorry if I gave someone valuable things."


    "What gossip?"


    Li Mei smiled: "Why are you so childish and curious about everything?"


    Yan Qi is indeed a young character.


    Li Mei asked again, "can you send it for me?"


    No matter how dull Yan Qi is, he can see: "sister, do you like Mr. Wang?"


    "No." Li Mei said.


    Yan Qi wouldn''t refuse her cousin. She didn''t want to understand other people''s affairs, so she had to answer and promised to bring the gift to Wang Zhiming.


    The next day, Yan Qi specially bought a can of biscuits and the wrapped book and went to Wang Zhiming''s office.


    She thought that she could not give two gifts, otherwise her cousin''s efforts would be in vain. Miss Wang could see at a glance that she was helping others; She''s not good. She doesn''t give anything, or she''ll put it bluntly in the future. Miss Wang thinks she''s stingy.


    She made a compromise by sending a can of biscuits.


    If Wang Zhiming doesn''t know, he will treat the biscuit as an addition; If he sees through in the future, he will say that biscuits are gifts. Anyway, there is a way forward and backward.


    Wang Zhiming was very surprised when he received the gift.


    He laughed. His face looked like a layer of light. His joy was from the inside to the outside.


    Yan Qi thought, "he was so happy that he didn''t open it. It seems that he really likes receiving gifts."


    Wang Zhiming received the gift.


    After Yan Qi left, he opened it to have a look. He was surprised that it was the unique zither score he had been looking for.


    However, in addition to his joy, he was a little puzzled: "how did she know I was looking for this?"


    He seems to have spoken several times in class.


    Not his students, may not know.


    But if you want to inquire, you can also hear it. Just how did you find it? It''s not just something you can buy with money.


    At noon, let''s make an appointment with Yan Zhiming in the evening


    "Don''t you celebrate your birthday with your friends?" Yan Qi asked.


    Wang Zhiming''s friends are all in the United States. He has few close friends in Singapore, except colleagues and relatives.


    "No, only you remember my birthday." Wang Zhiming said, "have dinner together in the evening."


    Yan Qi has been eating out these days. She is a little tired.


    The food outside is far less delicious and exquisite than that in her home.


    The gift was from Li Mei. Yan Qi didn''t like the meal.


    She thought, "why don''t I arrange the restaurant? It''s your birthday today. It''s not easy for you to bother."


    Wang Zhiming pushed his glasses: "OK, thank you."


    Yan Qi immediately found a public telephone booth.


    She took out her phone book and asked her entourage to help her arrange an elegant room with a large location; Then she called her friends and asked them to come out tonight.


    She made an appointment with six friends at one go and told each of them to bring at least one friend.


    Finally, she called Li Mei and said her arrangement.


    "I guess there can be more than a dozen people. Come, sister, so he can''t see that the gift is from you." Yan Qidao.


    Li Mei always thought Yan Qi was like a child, but she didn''t expect that she was very quick in this regard: "OK, thank you!"


    In addition to his friends, Yan Qi also called fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi heard that it was Wang Zhiming''s birthday party, and thought that he was talking and laughing with Yan Qi that day.


    Yan Qi said, "when you sit next to me for dinner, I won''t let others disturb you too much. I know you don''t like being too lively."


    "You know I don''t like excitement, so let me go?"


    "Count it up." Yan Qi said, "besides, maybe you can meet one or two who can talk about it?"


    Fan Yongzhi couldn''t help but respond.


    Yan Qi called her brother and sister-in-law again.


    Today, Yan Tiancheng was taken home by Yan Ziqing. Yan Kai and Chen sushang were considering dating alone. They didn''t want to receive such a call.


    "Are you going?" Yan Kai asked Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang has been very lively recently. He seems to want to experience the prosperity he has never experienced before: "go and see the friends of chess."


    Yan Kai agreed.


    Yan Qi finally invited Si yuzao. Miss Si was not free and refused her.


    The elegant room that night was large and could accommodate thirty or forty people, with a total of three tables.


    When Wang Zhiming arrived with great expectation, he was surprised by the people in the room. He returned to the door and looked at it several times. He still felt that he had gone to the wrong place. Until Yan Qi and Li Mei came together.

 Chapter 1939

    The birthday party was very lively.


    Yan Qi responded and invited more than 40 guests to make a name for Wang. Finally, he couldn''t sit down, so he wrapped up the next room. They owned the whole second floor of the hotel.


    Among these guests, in addition to coming by themselves, they also brought male or female partners. Two of them are young pop stars who have become popular for the first time and keep singing for fun.


    Yan Qi himself, however, neither paid much attention to Wang Zhiming nor socialized with his friends, but only devoted himself to taking care of fan Yongzhi.


    She knew that fan Yongzhi could not drink because he had a bad stomach; I also know what Fan Yongzhi likes and dislikes.


    She''s like a patron saint.


    In the end, the guests had no idea who the party was for. They danced or ate or drank with each other and had a great time.


    The most sad thing is Wang Zhiming.


    His lightness and good mood all day had disappeared by now.


    "Do you want to dance?" Li Mei came over and asked Wang Zhiming.


    Wang Zhiming was very impressed by Li Mei.


    Although impressed, he had little contact with her. He is a man. He doesn''t take the initiative to invite him, and Li Mei is even less likely to invite him. In the past year, the two talents have met several times.


    Every meeting is polite.


    "OK." Wang Zhiming said, and then planned to invite her. When he called him, he was so wrong that he tied his tongue and said, "Miss Li, can you enjoy a dance?"


    Li Mei smiled and stretched out her hand.


    The two slipped into the dance floor.


    Wang Zhiming''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Yan Qi''s face.


    Yan Qi was teasing fan Yongzhi and said something, which made fan Yongzhi''s cold face float a light smile. The smile flashed by, but it hurt Wang Zhiming''s heart.


    He took back his sight and had made the balance of giving up in his heart.


    At his age, he knows that feelings need to be happy. If Yan Qi is happy with him, he won''t make today''s scene.


    He couldn''t find anything wrong with this scene. After all, it was luxurious and lively.


    However, since she had no intention, how could she find the music that he couldn''t find through all kinds of hardships?


    Wang Zhiming is a little confused again.


    When he was stunned, he stepped on Li Mei.


    Li Mei whispered, "you stepped on me. It hurts a little."


    Wang Zhiming rarely made such a faux pas in front of a woman, apologized immediately and danced with her seriously.


    They talked and talked about music.


    Li Mei studied business and music was her hobby, so she attended Wang Zhiming''s class. At that time, Wang Zhiming was just a teaching assistant who had just graduated to teach.


    "... do you blame me for your affair with Miss Sun?" Li Mei suddenly asked.


    Wang Zhiming was stunned.


    That thing seems to be very old. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? She''s paranoid. Our relationship went wrong, not for a moment. When we want to break up, we will naturally find all kinds of excuses. I think it''s because I''m sorry for you and dragged you into that situation


    In gossip. "


    It''s a long story.


    He broke up with his last girlfriend, who accused him of being infatuated with female students, which made a lot of noise and gave him a headache.


    The object of her complaint is Li Mei.


    At that time, Wang Zhiming didn''t know Li Mei very well. She only contacted him twice by chance, and she also asked him a few questions.


    Once, he met Li Mei in the restaurant. It happened that Li Mei had dinner alone. He had a heart attack and invited her to share the table.


    He and Li Mei are always like strangers, strangers who are a little familiar but have no contact.


    His girlfriend graduated at that time, but she hasn''t received his proposal ring. She''s very upset.


    Celebrities don''t work. It''s ideal to get married as soon as they graduate. Most of his girlfriend''s girlfriends hold their wedding in July after graduation. They want to do it together.


    But at that time, Wang Zhiming was already haggard about that relationship.


    His girlfriend''s character is tricky and never considerate, but he needs to serve him like a servant. At least he was born in a big family, and his grandfather was very prominent. He was held up by people when he was a child. It took a long time. How can he endure?


    When he was thinking about his future, his girlfriend became anxious, made more trouble, and even framed him and his female students.


    Probably among the students he took in that period, Li Mei alone had outstanding appearance and pleasant personality.


    His girlfriend wants him to submit, prove his innocence and propose to her. Unexpectedly, she crushed the last hope in his heart.


    He offered to break up.


    There was a rumor that he was because of Li Mei. Of course, it was rumored that his ex girlfriend let him out.


    My ex girlfriend didn''t expect to make a fool of herself. Suddenly wonder if you guessed right and exaggerate.


    At that time, Wang Zhiming didn''t know about Li Mei. Before long, he suddenly heard something that shocked him.


    He went to apologize to Li Mei himself.


    Although Li Mei has nothing to do with him, he is a little sorry in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mei is now worried that she ruined his love.


    Wang Zhiming was a little ashamed.


    "... Miss Li, did I give you a lot of trouble at the beginning?" Wang Zhiming asked.


    Li Mei has explained before. It has nothing to do with him.


    Now, she said again, "you just said your business. If two people want to separate, they will find all kinds of excuses. Your business has nothing to do with me and mine has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Zhiming was relieved to hear this.


    He suddenly remembered something and asked Li Mei, "did you send that piano score?"


    Li Mei said with a smile, "it''s Qiqi that mentioned your birthday. I gave you some reference. I have a friend who has countless ancient books at home. I''m lucky to give up my love and sell this one."


    Wang Zhiming suddenly realized at this moment.


    He knew that Yan Qi would not have such a heart.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Zhiming said.


    Li Mei smiles.


    They talked a lot all night until it was over.


    Many people were drunk, but Yan Qi didn''t give away the goods. He slipped away with fan Yongzhi early.


    The guests had fun by themselves and didn''t mean to leave. Yan Kai and Chen sushang couldn''t stand it. They couldn''t stay up all night.


    "We look about their age." Yan Kai complained in a low voice, "Why are they still in high spirits at this time?"


    Chen sushang smiled: "go back to bed?"


    "Go back!"


    Yan Kai is at least a more responsible brother. When he left, he asked the people in the hotel whether Yan Qi checked out.


    Yan Kai was relieved to learn that Yan Qi had put down a lot of money and let her friends spend the whole night.


    "Fortunately, she also knows to keep money." Yan Kai said.


    When they went out, they saw Li Mei and Wang Zhiming also saying goodbye.


    The guests left and the birthday star Weng also left. The rest of the group had a good time.


    "Have tea sometime." Li Mei got into the car and said to Wang Zhiming.


    Wang Zhiming said yes.


    He has a little respect for Li Mei. He always treats her as a distinguished stranger. It''s difficult to get close to her.


    I probably don''t feel like her kind.


    After seeing Li Mei off, he got on the bus and drove off.


    Li Mei''s car suddenly came back. It seems that she forgot to say something. However, Wang Zhiming has long disappeared.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang saw this scene. The next day, when they went to pick up the children, they told Xu Qizhen about it as gossip.

 Chapter 1940

    Xu Qizhen was a little distracted after listening to her son and daughter-in-law.


    When returning, Chen sushang sat in the back seat with his son in his arms, and Yan Kai drove by himself.


    From time to time, he looked back at his wife and children in the rearview mirror and chatted with Chen sushang: "my mother''s attitude seems to be hidden. Do you see it?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you think is the reason?"


    "I don''t know." Chen sushang fiddled with his son''s small hands in a casual manner.


    "You calculate."


    "I''m too lazy to count. I''m grandma Yan now. I don''t rely on fortune telling." Chen sushang said, "when you don''t have this bowl of rice one day, you can tell your fortune."


    Yan Kai was angry and funny by her words.


    "Not that day, you give up!" Yan Kai said.


    Chen Su Shang chuckled.


    After her son and daughter-in-law left, Xu Qizhen dialed her eldest sister Xu qiongzhen.


    The difference between her and her eldest sister is nearly ten years old. She is not close enough since childhood. Because her eldest sister has a lot of preferences, the little girl will be jealous and alienated.


    After marriage, her husband''s industry and her own restaurant made her headache. By chance, I talked to my eldest sister. After teaching her experience, she became more and more handy. She was deeply moved and had closer contacts.


    Xu Qizhen asked her eldest sister out for tea.


    The eldest sister transferred half of the family property to the third brother and third sister-in-law, and gave the rest to her daughter. Her brother and daughter listened to her. There was no trouble in business, and she let go.


    "OK." The elder sister should go down.


    As soon as we met, we knew that Xu Qizhen had a different complexion.


    Xu qiongzhen worried: "what happened?"


    "Not at all. I''m just worried about Ah Mei." Xu Qizhen said, "today I heard from ah Kai and Su Shang. Ah Mei and Wang Zhiming were very close last night."


    The elder sister was silent.


    "Elder sister, what are your plans?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    The elder sister sighed, "what can I plan? It depends on herself. It''s a good thing that she can take another step. She needs to get out of this heart by herself." "I heard that Wang Zhiming is in the same school with her. Wang Zhiming should be clear about her. If he is willing to be good with Ah Mei, he is sincere. You should encourage Ah Mei for such a good marriage." Xu Qizhen said, "she''s bigger than chess, and so am I


    It''s worrying all day. "


    The elder sister nodded.


    The sisters are worried about their children''s future. All parents in this world have a heart to work for their children.


    After Wang Zhiming''s birthday party, he returned to school and said to Yan Qi, "I''ll take the banquet last night as a gift you prepared for me. Thank you very much. It''s very valuable."


    Yan Qi: "do you know that I didn''t send the piano score?"


    "Not quite like you. You shouldn''t like classical literature." Wang Zhiming said.


    Yan Qi smiled and thought Mr. Wang was smart and wise.


    "That''s good. My sister won''t let me say." Yan Qi smiled, "you can guess better."


    Wang Zhiming pushed down his glasses and asked her, "can I invite you to dinner and thank you for your expenses?"


    "And this rule?"


    "Yes." Wang Zhiming is very sure.


    Yan Qi thought, "don''t be so polite. Let''s go to dinner at night and call my brother and sister-in-law and Lord fan."


    Wang Zhiming: "......"


    He could see that Yan Qi didn''t care about being alone with him, and it didn''t matter how many people there were.


    The presence of brother and sister-in-law seems formal, but with fan Yongzhi, what''s going on?


    "Teacher Yan, you and Mr. Fan..."


    "What did I tell him?"


    This has made it clear that they are not lovers.


    "Nothing." Wang Zhiming smiled.


    In the evening, Yan Qi invited everyone to dinner again.


    Yan Kai dislikes his sister very much, but Chen sushang is willing to eat and drink everywhere to increase his knowledge.


    Several of them used to get together.


    Fan Yongzhi also came.


    Whenever there is a meal, fan Yongzhi will never be absent. Yan Kai sometimes thinks, does Mr. Fan like his sister or eat?


    "Do you think chess matches Wang Zhiming or fan Yongzhi?" Yan Kai secretly asks Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang said with a smile, "set me up? I really don''t count. Don''t worry about it. It''s good to keep some expectation."


    "Then guess one at random."


    "Don''t guess." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai was a little surprised: "what''s the matter with you recently? You don''t want to count anything, do you..."


    His eyes lit up suddenly.


    Chen sushang immediately stopped his words: "no, I''m not pregnant! It''s just..."


    "Just?" "I just don''t want to look at appearances. Warlocks are prone to five evils and three deficiencies by peeping into the secret of heaven. I don''t want to lose anything, so I don''t look at it. I want to live an ordinary life. I hope everyone in my family is healthy and peaceful


    Ann. " Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai forgot this.


    In the past, Chen sushang was afraid of implicating them and could leave directly.


    Yan Kai gently held her hand: "after a long time, I''m confused. I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "It''s okay." Chen sushang said with a smile, "Tiancheng is old. Shall we go to Manila?"


    "Take him? My grandfather certainly disagrees." Yan Kai said.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the rural areas of Nanjing, fishermen took their wives and children on board when fishing, and didn''t go ashore for months." Chen sushang said, "don''t be so coquettish about ordinary things."


    Yan Kai laughed.


    He couldn''t help kissing Chen sushang on the cheek: "that''s a good idea! Let''s take our children to Manila!"


    He couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    I''ve been idle for too long. I''m really a little bored.


    When the couple took their children to the restaurant, fan Yongzhi had already arrived.


    Yan Kai exchanged a few simple greetings with him.


    Just as they were talking, someone passed by them.


    When he saw Yan Kai, he was a little stunned and then avoided it.


    Yan Kai saw it. It''s Zhou Jin.


    Yan Kai sympathized with Zhou Jin at first, but now there is only hatred left.


    Zhou Jin made an appointment with some friends and ate here. He chose a seat by the window.


    Yan Qi and Wang Zhiming arrived ten minutes later.


    Zhou Jin took a special look at this side.


    "Lord fan!" Yan Qi ignored the feelings of others and sat next to fan Yongzhi as soon as he came.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded at her.


    Wang Zhiming is a little embarrassed.


    Yan Kai stood up and asked him to sit down. A round table can hold eight or nine people. Yan Kai sat between Wang Zhiming and Chen sushang.


    Yan Qi knew that her brother paid and ordered a table of good dishes.


    When the topic got up, Wang Zhiming could also chat with fan Yongzhi. The atmosphere was very relaxed.


    When it comes to happiness, Yan Qi laughs heartily.


    Zhou Jin sat there and heard it. The more he thought about it, the more he choked. He couldn''t help drinking more.


    "... I also want to go to Manila." Yan Qi heard about her brother''s plan and said, "can I play with Lord fan?"


    "Mr. Fan wants to work."


    "I might as well do something. There''s Li Hui." Fan Yongzhi''s horse road.


    Yan Kai: "


    Wang Zhiming sipped the wine gently, adding a bit of melancholy to his heart. Yan Qi is very good to fan Yongzhi, which is undisguised.


    Fan Yongzhi, who seemed introverted and silent, agreed with any wonderful ideas of Yan Qi.


    "Sister-in-law, can I go?" Yan Qi asked Chen Su Shang.


    Chen sushang smiled, "why can''t you go?" Just then, Zhou Jin came towards them.

 Chapter 1941

    Zhou Jin is half drunk now.


    There are three people at his table, one man and two women. When Eryuan went to the bathroom and another man accompanied him to leave the table, Zhou Jin came towards Yanqi.


    Since Yan Qi returned to Singapore, his life has been difficult.


    There is always some gossip in the open and in the dark. Of course, it may also be caused by his self-esteem and misunderstood other people''s ordinary words.


    The rumor was nothing until he was beaten and thrown at the door of Yan''s house, which put him in an embarrassing situation again.


    Last night, Yan Qi gave a big banquet and invited many people.


    Zhou Jin heard about it.


    Zhou Jin doesn''t know why she treats. Some say it''s Yan Qi''s friend''s birthday, others say Yan Qi was praised at school, and others say Yan Qi has made a new boyfriend.


    Zhou Jinming knew that Yan Qi would not invite him, but he was still uncomfortable.


    I met Yan Qi again in the restaurant today. Besides her brother and sister-in-law, there are two men around Yan Qi. It is estimated that one of them is her new lover.


    Zhou Jin came forward with the mentality of "I''m not feeling well, and no one can feel better".


    "Chess, long time no see!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the smell of wine could make people smoke, "I heard that you invited me last night. Why didn''t you invite me? Are you afraid I''ll lose the red envelope?"


    Yan Qi blinked: "why should I invite you?"


    "Because we are friends. You kissed me, remember?" Zhou Jin was a little shaky. He helped down the next chair and smiled unkindly, "turn your face and don''t recognize people, isn''t it appropriate?"


    Yan Qi: "


    Yan Kai immediately sank his face.


    Zhou Jin continued: "I stabbed myself for you the year before last. Do you want to see the scar? Or do you want to find a place in the evening and I''ll show you alone?"


    Yan Kai stood up and planned to give Zhou Jin some color.


    Unexpectedly, fan Yongzhi, sitting opposite the table, suddenly got up.


    He grabbed Zhou Jin''s collar.


    Before others could see how he acted, he had thrown Zhou Jinchao out.


    Zhou Jin bumped two tables away.


    The restaurant is in a mess.


    The other guests didn''t know what was going on and were scared to flee.


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t wait for Zhou Jin to get up. He came forward and picked up Zhou Jin, who had fallen seven meat and eight vegetables, and hit him in a heavy circle, causing Zhou Jin''s nose to bleed.


    Yan Kai didn''t expect fan Yongzhi to be so angry. He suddenly thought of someone beating Zhou Jin and throwing it at his door not long ago.


    Although fan Yongzhi was cruel, he didn''t hurt Zhou Jin''s viscera and only hit him in the face.


    It can be seen that he didn''t mean to harm others. He just wanted to teach Zhou Jin a lesson, so Yan Kai didn''t come forward.


    Yan Qi was worried and wanted to persuade fan Yongzhi. Unexpectedly, her brother held her.


    "Don''t go there, or you''ll be hurt by mistake." Yan Kai said.


    Yan Qi was so worried: "don''t fight. The Zhou family will call the police later. This matter is very noisy!"


    Wang Zhiming was stunned.


    He also remembered something not long ago. Yan Qi specially asked him if he played Zhou Jin.


    It goes without saying who the beater is.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhiming felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Over there, Zhou Jin''s friend came out of the bathroom. When the man saw that Zhou Jin was pressed and beaten, he came forward to help; The people in the restaurant finally invited the manager and shouted persuasion.


    Yan Kai then came forward and grabbed fan Yongzhi.


    The scene was brought under control for a moment.


    Zhou Jin was beaten to death.


    That night, the Zhou family called the police all night and asked the police to catch fan Yongzhi.


    "... last time he hit my brother for no reason." Zhou Jin''s brother simply pushed everything to fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi was invited to the police station.


    He may face prosecution.


    Yan Qi was worried and didn''t dare to tell her father, so he had to ask her brother for help.


    Yan Kai is also involved in this matter.


    "Last time Zhou Jin was beaten, no one can prove that fan Yongzhi did it; this time, he flirted with my sister first, and fan Yongzhi did it. Mr. Wang and I can testify." Yan Kai said.


    He also pulled Wang Zhiming in.


    The next day, the matter was reported and the adults knew it.


    Zhou Jin suffered losses again and again. The adults of the Zhou family also wanted to seize the opportunity to settle these things, and then sent their son to Canada to study. There were distant relatives of their family there.


    Yan Ziqing also saw it.


    He was very angry: "why is the Zhou family endless? If you make a mistake in chess, Zhou Jin made at least seven or eight mistakes later. They always let their family, and they kicked their nose and face?"


    According to Yan Ziqing''s temper, there is nothing wrong with her daughter. The little girl kisses Zhou Jin for a while and then kisses him. Does Zhou Jin want to be innocent?


    However, he asked someone to beat Zhou Jin once without authorization and was scolded by Xu Qizhen. As a result, he didn''t dare to be strong and was afraid that his wife would think that their Yan family was a bastard and unreasonable.


    But the rational result is to intensify it.


    Yan Ziqing was so angry.


    "... didn''t Mr. Fan beat Zhou Jin? The Zhou family still suffered a loss. Why are you angry?" Xu Qizhen asked him.


    Yan Ziqing: "


    "Let the police try it and judge the result." Xu Qizhen said, "otherwise, others say our family is too bullying. People''s anger can''t be aroused easily, otherwise bad luck will not be far in the future."


    Yan Kai has been in the police station. He is a witness and refuses to leave.


    The Zhou family will not let go.


    Gu Qingzhou also saw the newspaper. It happened that a Li took her children home to see Kang Han and had breakfast at Si''s house.


    She asked ah Li, "what''s going on?"


    Chen sushang carefully told her aunt all about last night and said with a smile, "I envy them for falling in love so fiercely."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled.


    "Aunt, did my uncle beat other suitors when he pursued you?" Asked Chen sushang.


    Gu Qingzhou: "......"


    Si Xingpei said, "why didn''t you fight? However, your aunt solved it by herself. Whoever molested her didn''t come to a good end."


    Gu Qingzhou glanced at him gently: "nonsense, nothing!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Gu Qingzhou said to his son Si Kaichang, "go to the police station and urge them to finish the case quickly. Your brother Kai is still in the police station. Pick him up."


    Si Kaichang road is.


    Chen sushang finished his breakfast and played at Si''s house.


    Yan Kai came to pick up his wife and children in the afternoon.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what do you say over there?"


    "After Kaichang went, the Zhou family came and said they were willing to have private affairs. They asked fan Yongzhi to accompany the medical expenses without accusing him of beating people. Fan Yongzhi agreed to accompany a sum of money, so the case was closed." Yan Kai said.


    "Beware of the Zhou family''s revenge." Gu Qingzhou said.


    There are many gangs in Singapore. Malays have been very hostile to Chinese in recent years. If the Zhou family makes use of Malays'' killers to secretly make a stumbling block, it may be disadvantageous to fan Yongzhi.


    Besides, it doesn''t cost much to buy a killer from a Malay gang.


    "I know. I also told fan Yongzhi. However, I heard that he could fight underground and almost killed the champion of others. I should not suffer." Yan Kai said.


    Gu Qingzhou nodded.


    When fan Yongzhi came home, Yan Qi waited at his door and sat on the ground alone.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him come back.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    Yan Qi said, "it seems that your servant is not at home."


    Fan Yongzhi also remembered that the maid had a rest today. He asked Yan Qi to come in and took out a key from the drawer: "here you are. You can come by yourself later. Don''t lose it."

 Chapter 1942

    Yan Qi was full of joy when he got the key.


    She looked over and over and forgot her purpose. Clearly worried about fan Yongzhi, she came to remind him of the Revenge of the Zhou family.


    "You give me the key, not afraid of me stealing?" Yan Qi smiles.


    Fan Yong said, "take what you want without stealing."


    He turned around and saw Yan Qi smiling and looking slightly, "what are you happy about? Haven''t you given you the key before?"


    "Before?"


    Fan Yongzhi frowned and turned to the bathroom. He stopped talking.


    Yan Qi grabbed the tail of memory and remembered the past. In April and may last year, she was preparing for graduation and often needed to read the materials. There are some books in Lord fan''s apartment.


    He gave her the key so that she could go to his house at any time.


    Later, she didn''t go because her classmates asked her to live in her apartment. The student has borrowed all the books. The two people do similar topics and can read them together.


    Yan Qi likes to be lazy. He is too lazy to check it by himself and rub it with his classmates. As she neared graduation, she worked as a lesbian every day.


    Her whole mind was on graduation, and the war was in chaos.


    Having obtained her diploma, she happily returned to Singapore. She had too many things in her mind: graduation, going home and working. She forgot fan Yongzhi and didn''t say goodbye to him when she was leaving.


    After coming back, I was even busier and forgot to send a telegram to fan Yongzhi.


    No wonder Lord fan, who has always been very kind to her, was so unhappy when he met her for the first time in Singapore, as if he didn''t want to know her at all.


    When fan Yongzhi washed his face and came out, Yan Qi explained to him, "I seem to have lost the previous key."


    "Nothing." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi took away the key and decided to visit Lord fan from time to time to prevent him from getting angry again.


    "Lord fan, if the Zhou family dares to trouble you in the future, my brother will clean up those bastards. Don''t be afraid." Yan Qi thought of his intention and comforted fan Yongzhi.


    "I''m not afraid."


    "How dare you find them again!" Yan Qidao.


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    He was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m not powerful. In fact, I''m a coward..."


    Yan Qi only listened to the first half of the sentence.


    "Not very powerful" adult fan is the most perfect man in the world for Yan Qi.


    "You''re not good? Who else is better? You''re the best I''ve ever seen!" Yan Qi is very flattering.


    Fan Yongzhi smiled.


    There was both a little joy and an irrecoverable gloom in his look.


    There is a drum in his heart, beating and making a loud sound, trying to remind him not to indulge him.


    Fan Yongzhi is very tired today, but his heart is particularly peaceful.


    Yan Qi worried about his stomach, got him food and went to the kitchen. He sat on the sofa and looked at her busy figure, and his greed began to haunt him.


    "... you don''t have to worry about me." He spoke.


    Yan Qi said, "I still have to worry."


    This sentence is particularly conscientious.


    Fan Yongzhi was silent for a moment and continued: "if the people of the Zhou family are really difficult, I''ll go back to London. They don''t dare to find me in London."


    Yan Qi nodded: "yes. They just think you are alone in Singapore. When you return to London, they will never dare to come to the door. You can rest assured."


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    Later, he kept secretly scolding himself. Why should he be so cheap and tempt? He deserved such an answer.


    Yan Qi then kept talking.


    She went back to her father and said, "Dad, don''t let the Zhou family harass Lord fan. If he is afraid, he will go back to London. I don''t want him to go back to London. You won''t see me then. I still like Singapore."


    Yan Zi cleaned up for a long time before he could sort out the logic in this.


    He looked at his daughter speechless.


    He also wanted to teach his daughter a few words, but after thinking about it, he said it in vain. Yan Qi''s brain can''t listen to it and wastes saliva.


    "OK, I''ll have someone beat the Zhou family." Yan Ziqing said, "go back and don''t shake in front of me. I have a headache when I see you."


    Yan Qi: "


    Miss Yan reflected on herself. Why is she so unpopular with her father? However, after a long time of reflection, she didn''t think of the reason, so she let it go.


    Later, Yan Ziqing did say something.


    All the gangs in Malay Peninsula know that fan Yongzhi is a man covered by Yan Family and can''t move him.


    Yan Ziqing also heard that Zhou Jin went to buy off the killer and wanted to take fan Yongzhi''s life, but no matter how high his price was, no one dared to take it.


    The Zhou family was afraid that his misfortune would get worse and worse. Finally, Mrs. Zhou pressed her mother-in-law and her husband and sent Zhou Jin to Canada to study, forbidding him to return to Singapore again.


    In late November, Zhou Jin left sadly.


    During this time, Yan Qi was very busy with his schoolwork and even had a little accident.


    Next to her piano, there is a glass of water. Most of her students are very kind to her. Sometimes they buy her cookies, sometimes they buy her soda, and sometimes they pour her a glass of boiling water. She was unsuspecting. She picked it up and prepared to drink. Just as a student asked her a question, she was ready


    Put it down.


    When the student got up and left, he accidentally hit the water cup and the water spilled on the back of his feet.


    The male students didn''t feel much at that time.


    Then he returned to his seat. It was only half a minute later that he felt something was wrong. He took off his shoes and socks and found that the skin on the instep of his foot was red and had a faint burning feeling.


    "What''s going on?" The student shouted.


    He was very frightened.


    This is the water the teacher wants to drink. If he is spilled, it will be like this. What will happen if the teacher drinks it?


    The whole class gathered around.


    Yan Qi also looked closer.


    The floor tiles on the ground also vaguely emitted a little white smoke.


    The class leader, who was very assertive, immediately said, "go to the hospital and find the Teaching Secretary!"


    They took half a beat to know that the teacher''s water cup was filled with highly corrosive chemicals.


    For a time, everyone was in danger.


    Some people can harm teachers and may harm them.


    The students were sent to the hospital, accompanied by Yan Qi.


    The student also joked: "teacher, I''m blocking the disaster for you. I''ll give me high marks at the end of the term!"


    Yan Qi also smiled: "sure, sure!"


    Si yuzao heard about it.


    She specially came to look for Yan Qi, looked at her up and down, and then hugged her.


    At the moment of hearing the news, Si yuzao was scared crazy. She didn''t expect that Yan Qi could go through life and death just by teaching.


    "Elder sister, I''m fine. I didn''t drink that glass of water. You hold me to death." Mrs. Yan doesn''t play chess alone. Si yuzao let her go and knocked heavily on her head: "you are so careless, people around dare to calculate you recklessly. Be careful later, do you hear me!"

 Chapter 1943

    The "poisoning" incident had a very bad impact.


    The whole school was in an uproar and asked for a thorough investigation of the matter. The school even asked the police to intervene, blocked Yan Qi''s classroom and suspended Yan Qi''s teaching task.


    Si yuzao was afraid when he remembered.


    Yan Qi has such a character that he doesn''t know how to avoid danger.


    The Yan Family and their relatives and friends soon learned that they came to comfort Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi was confused by them.


    "It wasn''t me who was hurt, it was my student." She was a little embarrassed by the concerns of the public.


    People: "


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t go to see her.


    Si Kaichang asked his mother, "sister Qi, are you going to see her?"


    "Don''t scare her." Gu Qingzhou said, "chess is carefree and asks too many questions, which adds to her burden."


    Si Kaichang road is.


    Later, Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen also felt that Yan Qi''s character was naturally optimistic, and there was no need to erase her ignorance and fearlessness. What''s it like to live on guard and fear all day?


    However, after a long investigation, the school and the police department could not produce specific evidence.


    Things are well covered up.


    The chemical reagent is not from the school, and the source has not been found; All the students who went in and out of the classroom at that time had witnesses.


    As for who poured the water for Yan Qi, I couldn''t find it. Everyone said they didn''t notice the glass of water.


    The case is at an impasse.


    However, students also have their own "gossip".


    Their goal is directed at two people: one is a male student who openly and secretly loves Yan Qi, saying that he failed to pursue Yan Qi, so he retaliated; The other is a lonely female student. Many people say she is jealous of Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi ignored these at all.


    She was taken two weeks off from school. She was elated and took fan Yongzhi to eat, drink and have fun everywhere.


    Fan Yongzhi is also a shopkeeper. He is extremely unreliable. He said he would go out to play. He didn''t care about the big things. He threw them directly to Li Hui and accompanied Yan Qi wholeheartedly.


    Yan Qi''s own apartment has also been renovated.


    "While I''m free, I''ll run a warm house. In the future, this is my house." Yan Qidao.


    "OK, let''s do it." Yan Ziqing said.


    He tried to cheer his daughter up.


    Xu Qizhen disagrees a little. After all, the unmarried girl runs a "warm house". Outsiders only think she has moved out and has a bad reputation.


    In this regard, Xu Qizhen is particularly conservative.


    "It''s OK to run a warm house. You can only invite close relatives and three friends. If it''s a gathering of friends outside, don''t mention whether it''s a warm house or not." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Qi asked why.


    When she was very young, Xu Qizhen liked to make things clear to her brothers and sisters. She didn''t play charades, and she didn''t think there was anything obscure between her mother and her children that couldn''t be mentioned.


    Xu Qizhen and Yan Qi analyze the pros and cons. In short, they are not suitable for publicity.


    "OK, Mommy, I see. I won''t give others an excuse to gossip." Yan Qi said, "don''t mention the warm house. I just said to invite everyone to the house for a banquet."


    "Good." Xu Qizhen was gratified.


    She asked the servants to help Yan Qi prepare drinks and snacks for the party. Yan Qi was only responsible for inviting friends.


    She invited Si Kaichang and Si quefang brothers, Si yuzao and Zhang Xinmei, her brother and sister-in-law, and cousin Li Mei.


    In addition, she also invited fan Yongzhi and Chen Annie. Finally, she also remembered Wang Zhiming.


    When I think of Wang Zhiming, I can''t help thinking of his Aunt Wang Yuxin.


    Yan Qi still remembers fan Yongzhi''s peeping into Wang Yuxin. He has a knot in his heart. Miss Yan doesn''t understand hypocrisy and doesn''t invite if she is uncomfortable, so she deliberately missed Wang Yuxin.


    Everyone kept the appointment on time.


    Yan Qi''s house is very close to the residence of Si yuzao, Yan Kai and fan Yongzhi. They arrived first; Si Kaichang specially gave gifts to his cousin and came early.


    Before the other guests arrived, Yan Qi went to the door to wait for Chen Annie for fear that she didn''t know the way.


    "Do you still have no eyebrows about the poisoning in Qiqi school?" Si yuzao let the child out and asked her to play with Yan Kai''s son. She poured a glass of water and chatted with her brother while drinking.


    "No."


    "Is there a rumor in the school? Sometimes, the rumor is not groundless and should be checked." Si yuzao asked again.


    Si Kaichang: "after checking, there is no result."


    When their brothers and sisters were talking, fan Yongzhi also came.


    He just heard it and asked Si Kaichang: "Si Shao, who are the rumors?"


    Si Kaichang said two names.


    Fan Yongzhi pondered a little: "isn''t there a female student named Feng Qingqing?"


    Si Kaichang: "No."


    Si yuzao was slightly surprised: "Mr. Fan, do you know anything? Who is Feng Qingqing?"


    "It''s also her student. She specially said that the student often makes trouble for her, which makes her very embarrassed." Fan Yong said, "since there are rumors, why don''t you talk about her?"


    Si yuzao showed a slight frown.


    Si Kaichang: "Xu Shi has great prestige in school. The students are also worldly, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. I''ll ask the police department to pay more attention to this female student."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    Yan Qi quickly led Chen Annie in.


    Her little sister, Si yuzao, is also familiar with her. Hearing that Chen Annie was about to get married, Si yuzao joked with Yan Qi: "look, the little sisters studying together are going to get married. What about you?"


    Yan Qi smiled: "me? I''m not in a hurry. In another year, I''ll follow whoever pursues me."


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    Siyuzao glanced at fan Yongzhi, who was obviously depressed, and couldn''t laugh in his heart.


    Chen Annie was a little shy by Si yuzao. As soon as she was shy, she quickly covered up and said something incoherent: "are you so casual now? You used to say you wanted to marry my big brother!"


    Si yuzao almost spat out: "when did it happen?"


    Yan Qi wants to cover Chen Annie''s mouth.


    Chen Annie refused to obey: "it happened a long time ago. At that time, she specially told my big brother."


    Yan Qi: "


    It''s hard to look back on the past. Chen Annie, a silly thing, mentioned everything.


    Fan Yongzhi poured a glass of wine in silence.


    He turned away.


    Yan Qi entertained Si yuzao and said there was a collection of good wine, so he took it out to Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao shook his head: "I don''t drink."


    "You can drink some before. This wine belongs to my grandfather. I asked for it specially. You can have a taste." Yan Qi smiled.


    Si yuzao still drank her boiled water: "my hands are going to take a scalpel. If I shake, my life will be gone. If I don''t drink, I won''t die. I''ll die if I drink too much."


    "No surgery today!" Yan Qi is dissatisfied.


    "Who knows? Sometimes I have to call in the middle of the night. I have to be on standby." Si yuzao said.


    Yan Qi: "


    Zhang Xinmei held out his cup and said, "give it to me. I''ll drink it for her."


    Yan Qi coaxed: "then drink three more cups!"


    The crowd became lively.


    Yan Qi played dance music on the record player and could dance. Fan Yongzhi felt very bored and went out silently. He stood on the balcony, bathed in the moonlight, and the cold light shrouded his body, adding to his lonely back.

 Chapter 1944

    Yan Qi''s "warm house" is very lively. All the friends she invited were acquaintances. There was always a topic to talk about when they got together.


    Only Lord fan is not very happy.


    Yan Qi saw him standing on the balcony and walked over.


    "Lord fan?" She poked him gently in the arm.


    Fan Yongzhi made a sound.


    "Don''t you go in for a drink? Do you want to eat? There''s nothing delicious tonight. It''s all snacks. Do you want cookies?"


    "No."


    Yan Qi scratched his head.


    "Are you angry?" Yan Qi is very uncertain.


    "No."


    Yan Qi thought, maybe he just wanted to be clean. She turned and planned to go back and bring a glass of wine to fan Yongzhi. Unexpectedly, as soon as she moved, fan Yongzhi grabbed her hand.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Fan Yongzhi: "I''m not angry."


    Yan Qi looked at his hand.


    His fingers were long, clean and bony, and he exerted a little force at the moment. He seemed to have a lot to say to her, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "I know. I want to get you a glass of wine." Yan Qi said, "do you want to drink?"


    Fan Yongzhi loosened his hand and said in a discouraged voice, "No."


    Yan Qi is inexplicable.


    Rao was so. She went in and brought fan Yongzhi a glass of red wine.


    Fan Yongzhi drank it all in one gulp.


    After drinking, he put down his glass: "I''m tired. Go back to bed first."


    "OK." Yan Qi politely sent him to the door.


    After fan Yongzhi left, Yan Kai deliberately rubbed against his sister and asked her, "how did Mr. Fan go?"


    "He said he was tired."


    Yan Kai remembered the conversation between Chen Annie and Yan Qi, and knew why fan Yongzhi was suddenly depressed: "didn''t you keep him?"


    "Alas? It''s just a small party. Why should it be difficult?" Yan Qi doesn''t understand.


    If she is tired, she must want to go home and lie down. The host''s repeated detention will make her unhappy.


    She lives by herself and feels like an excellent host.


    Yan Kai: "


    He sympathized with fan Yongzhi.


    They didn''t leave the banquet until more than ten o''clock in the evening. Yan Kai sent someone to see Yan Qi off and let Yan Qi live in their guest room.


    Yan Tiancheng can say a few words. He likes his aunt very much and wants to sleep with her at night. Children are the most direct. They love to stick to whoever is beautiful.


    "I''ll take him to bed." Yan Qi said, "when I have children in the future, I will take care of them, so I should practice in advance."


    Yan Kai thought she was shameless: "you don''t even have a husband. Where are the children?"


    "There will always be." Yan Qi said, "maybe I''ll marry Lord fan in a few days."


    "Can you climb up? He''s talented and decent. You''re a second class." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang took his unlucky husband away and taught him, "what''s the future of fighting with his sister?"


    That night, Yan Qi slept with Yan Tiancheng.


    The child is very good when he falls asleep. Yan Qi doesn''t like it very much. He wishes he could have one right away.


    She really likes children.


    She got up early the next day and went to play with fan Yongzhi again.


    Unexpectedly, fan Yongzhi was not at home. The servant said he went out early in the morning.


    "Out?" Yan Qi was disappointed. "Did he go to work?"


    "I don''t know." Said the servant.


    Yan Qi was at home on holiday and had nothing to do. He went to fan Yongzhi''s Bank to find him.


    Unexpectedly, Li Hui said, "the young master hasn''t come today."


    "Where has he gone?" Yan Qi was surprised.


    This question, asked Li Hui.


    Where else can I go if the young master is not with Miss Yan? His life is horribly monotonous. What else is there except Miss Yan?


    "Why don''t you wait here?" Li Hui is very polite.


    Yan Qi waited for half an hour.


    Fan Yongzhi still didn''t come. Yan Qi couldn''t sit still and decided to go to Annie''s house.


    Annie Chen is angry with her sister at home.


    Yan Qi came, and she took Yan Qi to complain. After whispering for a while, they went out to eat, drink and have fun together, and called Chen Annie''s fiance, Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin was considerate and took good care of Annie. Yan Qi followed him.


    After eating and drinking enough, the three found a place to sit. Just next to them, two children with very similar faces ran by.


    Annie immediately said, "twins!"


    Yan Qi looked at it and envied: "it''s so cute. How old is it?"


    "Three or four years old."


    Brother as like as two peas, brother and brother brother, they said they were the same when they were little, but they were not very similar when they grew up. Yan Qi said, "Kaichang and quefang are also twins. Those two smelly boys are completely different!"


    "They look alike!"


    "It''s just like appearance. It''s only like it when you don''t talk or move. Once you talk, it''s not like it." Yan Qi said, "I want twins in the future."


    Annie Chen laughed.


    Chen Annie''s fiance said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "She''s not even married." Chen Annie said, "do you want children?"


    Her fiance took the opportunity to ask, "what about you?"


    Annie blushed: "of course I hope, too. Who doesn''t want a good thing?"


    Yan Qi laughed at his friend: "not shy!"


    Annie kicked her.


    Mr. Qin had a happy giggle on his face.


    Three people talked about children. Although Yan Qi is not married yet, she is full of fantasies about her future. She even thinks of her child''s name.


    Anne was so amused by her.


    "... why don''t you marry Mr. Fan?" Annie said, "did he propose to you?"


    "Not yet." Yan Qi was discouraged. "However, he will propose in the future."


    "Yes." Mr. Qin said objectively, "that Mr. Fan must also want to marry you as soon as possible."


    Yan Qi was overjoyed: "Qin Sheng, your mouth is so sweet. Annie is lucky to find you!"


    "Which side are you on?" Annie Chen pinched her face.


    Several people laughed.


    Yan Qi likes to mix with Chen Annie and Mr. Qin because they are very sweet and the air around them is sweet.


    She spent the whole day with them. She was very tired, but she couldn''t sleep when she came home.


    Just as her mother couldn''t sleep, she herself made a late night snack in the kitchen.


    Yan Qi leaned over and said to his mother, "Mommy, I''m so bored!"


    "Well, didn''t you go out all day?" Xu Qizhen chuckled, "why is it boring?"


    "It used to be fun to play like this every day. Now it''s different." Yan Qi said, "I haven''t been to work for a long time. My heart is empty."


    Xu Qizhen smiled: "it''s rare to be self-motivated! I''ll tell your father that he must be very happy."


    Yan Qi sighed.


    She''s really bored.


    She''s been on vacation for a long time.


    Class every week and rest on weekends. Yan Qi feels that life is loose and tight. It''s very comfortable.


    Suddenly broke all this, she didn''t adapt.


    No wonder sister yuzao is so willing to work!


    "When can I solve the school problem? I still have a week''s vacation. It''s not fun." Yan Qi lamented.


    Xu Qizhen smiled beside her and felt no sympathy for her daughter.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, the poisoning case in Yanqi school came to an end. Because the killer turned himself in at the police station.

 Chapter 1945

    Feng Qingqing, a female student, went to the police station and turned herself in, saying she poisoned Yan Qi.


    She almost collapsed: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have made such a big mistake! Please help me and lock me up!"


    The police were stunned.


    While notifying the Yan Family and the school, they began to investigate the authenticity of what Feng Qingqing said.


    Feng Qingqing confessed that her chemical reagent was bought from the black market. It took three people''s hands to reach her.


    "... Miss Yan is very beautiful. The boys in the class only look at her. Every time they talk, they put her in front of me. I''m crazy with jealousy; I like Professor Ruan. Professor Ruan is never close to teachers and students, but only close to miss Yan. I''m even more jealous of her." Feng Qingqing cried.


    She said her motives, and then explained her modus operandi and time.


    According to her confession, the police found the black market traffickers and led out the line.


    After three days of combing, the case is clear, and Feng Qingqing will face prosecution.


    Although the young lady had a nervous breakdown and looked forced, what she said was true.


    She''s the real poison.


    The school immediately issued an announcement to expel Feng Qingqing from school and never renew her enrollment, which was used to calm the restless hearts of the students.


    Yan Qi can also return to work.


    Yan Qi is very happy about this.


    Others, especially the Yan family, have doubts in their hearts.


    "... why did the girl student turn herself in suddenly? The school didn''t find it, nor did the police department. She did it very clean and smart." Xu Qizhen asked Yan Ziqing, "do you know this?"


    "I really don''t know. Those black market traffickers are new. Behind them are Malays. I haven''t contacted them." Yan Ziqing said.


    Xu Qizhen asked again, "will it be a Kai or Kai Chang?"


    Yan Ziqing called Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai also had such doubts, so he called his cousin Si Kaichang first.


    Si Kaichang: "brother Kai, I didn''t ask someone to do it. I''ve been busy recently. I often have meetings at the governor''s house."


    Yan Kai knew it clearly.


    Therefore, when his father called, he said directly, "have you ever thought of fan Yongzhi? In the past, Zhou Jin bullied chess, which was also his action. Last time, when chess had a banquet, fan Yongzhi told Kai Chang that he should pay attention to Feng Qingqing. He knows best."


    Yan Ziqing was stunned: "is it him?"


    "He has money, brains and skills. In Singapore, who thinks about chess like this except our own people?" Yan Kai said.


    Yan Ziqing nodded.


    He thought for a moment and said to Yan Kai, "you have an appointment with him another day and let him go home for dinner. Chess is not small. What kind of love? Get married directly. I''ll tell him."


    Yan Kai: "......"


    His father was too anxious.


    Yan Kai thought later that Yan Qi was really old. Although she is very beautiful and has many suitors, her character makes marriage a problem.


    If you can have a close eye and outstanding conditions in all aspects, what''s more hypocritical?


    Get married early and save your worry!


    "Dad, calm down!" Yan Kai said with a smile, "don''t scare people! Fan Yongzhi is a very boring person. You should let it go!"


    Yan Ziqing thought for a moment and felt that fan Yongzhi''s character was twisted.


    When he liked Xu Qizhen very much, he tried to sleep with her.


    However, if fan Yongzhi dares to do this to his daughter, he will chop the goods and throw them into the sea to feed the fish.


    Yan Kai hung up the phone and said to Chen Su, "the photo taken by fan Yongzhi to Tiancheng last time hasn''t been developed for us. Why don''t you go to his side and urge him? It''s estimated that he has been too busy recently and forgot himself."


    Chen sushang didn''t understand: "what are you anxious to do with the photos?"


    "Just an excuse. I want to ask him if he helped me." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang smiled: "do you have to ask? It must be him."


    "Since it''s him, let''s talk about it! It''s been a long time. He''s hiding secrets and he''s suffering from boredom! His father urged him to marry Qiqi." Yan Kai said.


    Chen sushang: "......"


    The couple really made an appointment with fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi said he would come.


    "No, no, let''s go to your side." Yan Kai said.


    When they arrived, fan Yongzhi asked the maid to serve tea and prepare snacks, and specially prepared candy for Yan Tiancheng.


    Unfortunately, Yan Tiancheng doesn''t like candy. He just likes to walk around fan Yong''s house. He is curious about everything and wants to see what happens.


    Fan Yongzhi doesn''t mind children running around.


    "... I''m sorry, I really forgot." Fan Yongzhi was a little embarrassed. "I''ll wash it out tonight and give it to you tomorrow morning."


    Yan Kai said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said again, "the matter of chess school has been solved. Have you heard?"


    "Yes, she called me and told me, and it was also in the newspaper. The case trial began and made headlines every day." Fan Yong''s way.


    Seeing that the topic was so smooth, Yan Kai simply went straight to the point: "did you do that young lady''s sudden surrender?"


    Fan Yongzhi was unprepared and was questioned like this. For a moment, a bit of panic flashed on his face.


    His panic soon went away.


    He made up his mind: "yes, I guess it''s her, so I used some means. It''s a psychedelic drug, which makes people have the most terrible associations. I don''t have any other clever means for the new things brought by Britain."


    Chen sushang: "what if it''s not her?"


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    No, no, what does it matter?


    He coughed under his cover. "I''m sure it''s her. Qiqi said she was always looking for trouble. I guessed right."


    Chen sushang smiled with profound meaning.


    Yan Kai asked again, "once Zhou Jin was beaten and was thrown to our door. Did you beat him too?"


    "Yes." Fan Yongzhi said, "I... I don''t break the law and discipline, and I didn''t hurt him. It''s just a small punishment and a big admonition."


    "No, no, I don''t blame you." Yan Kai laughed. "You''ve done so much for chess, I''ll tell you straight. When are you going to propose marriage at my house?"


    Fan Yongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Yan Kai.


    At this moment, his expression was neither surprise nor shyness, but a very desperate desolation.


    His expression puzzled Yan Kai and Chen Su Shang.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    For a long time, fan Yongzhi said, "excuse me? If it bothers chess, I, I can go back to London..."


    His voice was hoarse when he said the last few words.


    Both Yan Kai and Chen Su Shang are very puzzling.


    "You don''t want to marry chess?" Yan Kai was stunned, "why?"


    Fan Yongzhi fidgeted.


    His lips were a little white: "I have no affair with chess."


    At this time, Yan Tiancheng came out of fan Yongzhi''s bedroom, threw a lot of photos on the ground and shouted to his parents in surprise: "aunt, aunt..."


    Frame by frame photos, covered the floor, all Yan Qi.


    All kinds of looks, all kinds of scenes, only the characters remain the same.


    With fan Yongzhi''s words, the room became quieter.

 Chapter 1946

    The atmosphere in the room was stagnant.


    Yan Kai and Chen Su Shang didn''t know what to say. Fan Yongzhi''s face was as white as a piece of paper.


    He was very frightened and wanted to pick up all those photos, but his hands and feet were too heavy for him to move.


    Yan Tiancheng looked at this and that. He didn''t know why. He held up a photo and handed it to his mother: "Mom, aunt..."


    Chen sushang picked up his son and took the picture: "yes, it''s your aunt."


    She handed the child to Yan Kai, pushed him, and then said to fan Yongzhi, "let''s leave first. Tiancheng has made you so dirty. Sorry, don''t you need our help to clean up?"


    "... No." Fan Yongzhi spoke with difficulty.


    Chen sushang smiled.


    She pulled Yan Kai, and the couple left fan Yong''s house with their children.


    Yan Kai walked out of the door and was still wondering, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Chen Su said, "it''s hard to hide."


    "If he has any difficulties, what will he do in Singapore? Knowing that there is no result, he should stay in London. Does Qiqi still go to London to pester him?" Yan Kai was very angry. "What''s his intention to do so?"


    Chen sushang doesn''t know.


    She comforted Yan Kai and told him not to be angry.


    Yan Kai held back the tone.


    Fan Yongzhi packed up the photos, took some luggage with him and was ready to go back to London.


    He left in an extraordinary hurry.


    Before leaving, he also developed the photos of Yan Kai''s family and handed them to Li Hui for delivery.


    When Li Hui came to Yan Kai, Yan Kai asked him, "where''s Mr. Fan?"


    "Back to London, young master."


    Yan Kai was a little angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Yan Kai asked Li Hui, "you are his assistant. You should know better."


    Li Hui was speechless when asked.


    Yan Kai was angry for a while and asked, "is he still coming?"


    "Will come." Li Hui said.


    He knows the temper of his young master. He''s just hiding back in London. He can''t stand it in a few days and will still come. If he could bear not to see Miss Yan, he would not have applied to Singapore.


    He worked in the branch here, which was also discussed by the board of directors. His term of office is five years.


    The master will not allow him to give up halfway.


    "What does he mean to my sister?" Yan Kai asked Li Hui again.


    Li Hui was embarrassed: "young master Yan, I''m just an assistant. I don''t know this..."


    "If he wants to play with my sister''s feelings, the Yan family will not spare him." Yan Kai said.


    Li Hui hurriedly said, "young master is not such a person. Don''t worry, young master Yan. He is very sincere to miss Yan and doesn''t have bad thoughts."


    That''s true.


    Li Hui ended the difficult conversation, turned back to the bank and sent a telegram to fan Yongzhi.


    A few days later, Yan Qi knew that fan Yongzhi had returned to London.


    She just went back to work normally without much thought. After all, fan Yongzhi''s home and head office are in London.


    She is also busy all day. After returning to work, there are a lot of things waiting for her.


    Yan Kai takes Chen sushang and his son back to the old house for dinner. Yan Ziqing asks fan Yongzhi again. Yan Kai tells the truth.


    "As he said, he didn''t mean that to chess. He just became her good friend." Yan Kai said.


    Both Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen were slightly surprised.


    "Really?" Xu Qizhen didn''t believe it. "He said it himself? Ah Li, were you there? What did he say?"


    She turned to Chen sushang and didn''t trust her son.


    Chen Su said, "Mom, that''s exactly what Fan Yongzhi said. He said that if he was disturbed, he could go back to London and not come in the future."


    The disappointment on Xu Qizhen''s face was obvious.


    She thought that the matter of Yan Qi was settled.


    That young man, who cares about Yan Qi very much, why doesn''t he mean that?


    "I think he has some concerns." Chen Su said, "I should like it very much, but... I can''t say..."


    There was a moment of silence on the table.


    Chen sushang thought of the face he had seen for Yan Qi not long ago and felt that it should be related to fan Yongzhi''s retreat, but it was not suitable to say it in front of his parents.


    She deliberated and didn''t speak.


    What''s the matter with my daughter? I''m angry. I want to play with him. Look at him


    Although Xu Qizhen was disappointed, he was also fair: "he didn''t play chess, but he helped a lot. To say, he didn''t make a big mistake. Isn''t chess looking for him all day?"


    Yan Ziqing: "then he should also avoid."


    "That''s unreasonable." Xu Qizhen said.


    She remembered that Yan Qi said she wanted to marry fan Yongzhi, and Xu Qizhen was even more worried.


    What can I do?


    She doesn''t want to suffer from love. It''s only now that I''m afraid of being eaten by the younger generation.


    "Mom, Dad, forget it." Yan Kai said, "we''re hot here. It''s embarrassing."


    "I can''t say that." Chen sushang is very rational. "He doesn''t have any feelings about chess. Why don''t we let it go? It''s serious that elders and family don''t get involved."


    Yan Ziqing was still very angry.


    However, the daughter-in-law was right. Yan Ziqing thought about it and didn''t go deep into it.


    In the evening, he said to Xu Qizhen, "why don''t you make a face for them and let them meet."


    "There is no suitable one at present."


    "Older ones will do." Yan Ziqing said, "general Ye''s grandson, Wang Zhiming, teaches in the same university as Qiqi. He is also very good."


    "Ah Mei seems to love him."


    "Really?"


    "It should mean that. She spent a lot of money to buy classical piano scores for Teacher Wang''s birthday. She was very attentive." Xu Qizhen said, "I also heard that Ah Mei had to divorce because of Teacher Wang."


    "What?" Yan Ziqing was suddenly bombed. "Your niece was married?"


    Xu Qizhen: "


    She regretted her mistake and wished she could hit her mouth.


    Yan Ziqing immediately held her shoulder: "OK, Xu Qizhen, you don''t reveal anything about your mother''s family. Come with me?"


    Xu Qizhen smiled and opened his hand. "Ah Mei is the first child of our Xu family, and we all love her. I still hope no one in Singapore knows about her. That''s what my sister wants. I tell you, if you''re not neat, you''ll say it out one day!" Xu Qizhen said, "you


    Look, don''t talk about you. I''ve been so attentive myself. Didn''t I slip my tongue? "


    "Tell me, what''s going on." Yan Ziqing was very curious.


    Seeing this, Xu Qizhen couldn''t hide him any more, so she had to tell him one by one.


    Li Mei''s situation is not particularly bad, but it''s better not to let more people know.


    "..... Wang Zhiming is from the same university as her. He knows about Ah Mei. It''s not that they have no chance because their men are unmarried and their women are unmarried.


    Qiqi is young and beautiful. She hasn''t been married yet. Her conditions are much better than Ah Mei. Let me say, let''s not get involved in this matter. " Xu Qizhen said. Yan Ziqing thought for a while and thought it was natural.

 Chapter 1947

    Fan Yongzhi returned to Singapore ten days later.


    His father did not indulge him. He wants to come to Singapore. His job is too big to let him idle at home every day.


    He went back this time on the pretext that his boxing and foot skills were a little backward and wanted his masters to guide him for another ten days to consolidate and deepen.


    His father was naturally suspicious, but his son was so old and had his own opinion, and he didn''t point it out.


    "... you followed Miss Yan. What''s the matter now?" The night before he left, his father suddenly asked.


    Fan Yongzhi was surprised.


    "Do you think I''m deaf?" Mr. Fan gave him a white look.


    How could he escape his father''s ears when he made it so obvious?


    His father had already heard about it and investigated the Yan family.


    The business of the Yan family has been on the right path in recent years, and in the current world, money is the king, regardless of how the Yan Family''s money comes from.


    As a wealthy family in Nanyang, Miss Yan is as beautiful as a flower and innocent. There is nothing wrong with this marriage. Mr. Fan is willing to let his son go to Singapore, although he is worried about it.


    Fan Yongzhi lowered his head: "not much. Anyway, I can''t get married. What else can I do?"


    Mr. Fan was shocked: "what do you say? If you don''t get married, who will inherit the family property? Who will continue the incense?"


    For the first time, he heard his son say so.


    "I don''t want to hurt people." Fan Yong said, "you know how my mother and sister died. You can''t avoid it. All the women in our family are cursed!"


    Mr. Fan''s face was livid: "you talk nonsense, you unfilial son! Where did you hear this nonsense? You... You, you get out of here!"


    Because of his words, he touched the pain of his father''s heart, and fan Yongzhi was driven out of his house overnight.


    Just as he was going back to Singapore, he simply packed up and left London the next day.


    Ask Li Hui what happened recently when he came back.


    Li Hui knew the key point of his young master''s inquiry: "Miss Yan called you three times and asked you to reply as soon as you came back."


    Fan Yongzhi made a sound.


    Li Hui added, "do you need me to call you?"


    "No, there''s no need to tell her." Fan Yong''s way.


    Then he asked about the banking business and avoided it.


    Fan Yongzhi was very busy in the next few days.


    Yan Qi didn''t find it.


    There are many things in the school. After Yan Qi returned to work, he became more conscientious and got along better with the students. They even invited her to a private party. Yan Qi had a great time.


    Until Annie called her.


    "... I''m going to have a wedding in a month, and you haven''t replied to the invitation. Are you coming alone or with a boyfriend?" Annie asked her.


    Yan Qi forgot about it.


    "What''s the difference?" she asked


    "Of course there''s a difference. You''re the main table. I''ll consider reserving some seats for you." Annie''s voice was so angry that she couldn''t pinch her through the telephone line.


    Yan Qi smiled: "I''ll go with Lord fan. You leave me two places."


    Annie said, "have you met fan Yongqi quietly?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why don''t you force him? He''s so excellent. You have to watch it. Don''t be robbed." Annie whispered.


    Yan Qi didn''t think so: "it''s natural for someone to rob me and then rob me back. Lord fan is so good!"


    "Then you hint at him!" Annie was in a hurry.


    Yan Qi is not in a hurry.


    Lord fan is a beauty of ice and snow. We should coax him carefully and melt him slowly. It doesn''t work to be impatient. It takes time to be impatient.


    "You don''t understand. Mr. Fan is not your ordinary people like Mr. Qin. Your set doesn''t work." Yan Qidao.


    Annie: "


    She was weak: "call you again, I''m a puppy!"


    As a result, in the evening, Chen Annie called again. She first "Wang" into the microphone, and then asked Yan Qi for the phone of several other friends. She accidentally lost it.


    Yan Qi''s stomach ached with laughter.


    That day, Yan Qi missed fan Yongzhi very much. Suddenly, he wanted to know whether he had returned to Singapore.


    Miss Yan''s idea is quite jumping.


    At 10 pm, normal people would make a phone call, but she slipped out of the corner door of the West Building and drove to fan Yongzhi''s apartment.


    Fan Yongzhi just took a bath.


    When he saw her coming, his face moved slightly, and all his joys and sorrows were suppressed. He was very flat: "here you are?"


    "Lord fan, you really returned to Singapore!" Yan Qi was very happy, "when did you come back?"


    "The day before yesterday." Fan Yongzhi brought her a glass of ice water, and then turned the electric fan to her, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Look at your sweat."


    Yan Xiaoqi''s car is parked outside her apartment.


    She smiled and wiped her sweat carelessly.


    Youth is good. Even if you are warm all over, there is a warm smell, not a greasy smell of sweat.


    Yan Qi drank water while blowing the wind: "next month is Annie''s wedding. Will you accompany me to attend it?"


    "Yes." Fan Yong''s way.


    There is no suspense.


    Yan Qi suddenly remembered Annie''s other words. At the moment, his mind suddenly became hot and blurted out: "Annie is getting married, Lord fan, why don''t we get married too?"


    Lord fan has always been responsive to her requests.


    Unexpectedly, this time he was silent.


    His face was almost twisted, his hands tightly clenched and his eyes drooped.


    The atmosphere was awkward for the moment.


    Yan Qi laughed: "just kidding, I''m not so casually married. If you want to pursue me first, I have to pretend to be Joe."


    Fan Yongzhi looked up at her.


    The mood in his eyes was very complicated. Yan Qi didn''t know what he meant for a moment.


    Of course, she can''t understand other people''s thoughts at ordinary times.


    "Sorry." He said, "did I bother you?"


    "Excuse me?" Yan Qi was surprised. "I came to your house. I''ll disturb you if I want to disturb you. Lord fan, what are you talking about?"


    Fan Yongzhi sighed softly.


    He was holding a glass of water blankly, but his body was a little stiff.


    Part of his thought is very rational, but the other part is very childish. Otherwise, he would not allow himself to come to Singapore.


    Here he is. What can he do?


    It''s just to see more and see more. In the future, being lonely for half a life can also be a little comfort.


    He took so many pictures of her, only worried that his memory would fade in the future and there was nothing left.


    Yan Qi sat for a moment and was ready to leave.


    Fan Yongzhi took her to the gate of the apartment.


    She was a little silent and walked quickly. She reached the gate in a moment.


    Fan Yongzhi stood in the dark, upright and indifferent.


    Before Yan Qi got on the bus, he suddenly looked back at him.


    She thought that her fan was not ordinary. She was too abrupt today.


    Her heart was still full of hope.


    The young girl, who never knew what hardship was, smiled and waved at him: "goodbye, Lord fan, have dinner together on the weekend!"


    She drove away. Fan Yongzhi stood where he was and didn''t move for a long time.

 Chapter 1948

    Yan Qi''s heart is wide enough.


    She always felt that it was not easy for a god like Lord fan to win.


    Is there anything to win?


    He refused her, and it was reasonable for her not to feel sad at all. On the contrary, if he really agreed, she might not know what to do.


    And Lord fan is willing to accompany her to Annie''s wedding!


    Yan Qi is planning to buy new clothes.


    Xu Qizhen is responsible for the four seasons clothes of the Yan girl. Their family will find the best tailor''s shop, use the fashionable styles and fabrics, and a suit of clothes is worth ordinary people''s salary in March.


    Every season, Xu Qizhen buys twelve sets for the children. When they have something important to buy again, their sisters will find Xu Qizhen.


    "Mommy, I want to make a pink dress. I can''t steal Anne''s limelight." Yan Qi said, "Lord fan doesn''t know whether he has clothes or not. Otherwise, let him come and do it together."


    Xu Qizhen listened and was a little worried: "are you going with Mr. Fan?"


    "Yes." Yan Qi said, "why, can''t we go together?"


    Xu Qizhen didn''t know how to speak.


    She smiled and said nothing. She just said, "have you told Mr. Fan?"


    "Yes."


    "Then ask him if you want to make a dress." Xu Qizhen has a good temper.


    Yan Qi said yes and turned to make a phone call.


    As soon as she left, Xu Qizhen also called her daughter-in-law Chen sushang.


    "... you young people can talk. I''ll tell you something about Qiqi. It''s too heavy, or you say it." Xu Qizhen said, "since Mr. Fan doesn''t mean that, give Qiqi a wake-up call and don''t let her down at that time."


    Chen sushang nodded, "I see, mom, I''ll talk to her."


    She hung up.


    Yan Kai is packing up and planning to go to Manila in the new year. Chen sushang told him about it.


    He frowned slightly: "I''ll talk to him. You speak too gently, she can''t understand."


    Xu Qizhen is a mother. Some words are inconvenient to say. After all, she stands in the position of parents; Chen sushang is just his sister-in-law, one layer apart, far less intimate than his brother and sister.


    "Then you should be more gentle." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Kai nodded.


    Yan Qi asked fan Yongzhi and learned that he didn''t have a dress, so he asked for his size and happily went to make clothes with his mother.


    At the weekend, she was going to ask fan Yongzhi out to play. Yan Kai called her.


    Yan Qi was going there, so she went to her brother''s house first.


    My sister-in-law and nephew are not at home.


    Instead of sitting in the living room, they were called to Yan Kai''s study.


    Yan Qi was slightly surprised.


    Her brother is too careful.


    "Qiqi, you and fan Yongzhi still have less contact." Yan Kai told her sister directly.


    "Why?"


    "We talked once and he didn''t want to marry you." Yan Kai said, "you can''t spend so much time with him."


    He''s going to use strong medicine.


    Unexpectedly, when Yan Qi heard such desperate words, he looked the same: "I know."


    Yan Kai was stunned: "do you know?"


    "Yes, Lord fan told me." Yan Qi said, "besides, we play together every day. Why do we get married?"


    "You don''t want to get married?" Yan Kai asked.


    "I think."


    Yan Kai: "


    "But if Mr. Fan doesn''t want to, then don''t do it. What''s the matter? Besides, if you don''t want to do it now, you may not want to do it in the future. Brother, you didn''t want to marry your sister-in-law at that time. Aren''t you happy now?" Yan Qi asked.


    Yan Kai: "


    He came prepared, but was caught off guard and couldn''t say a word for a while.


    He stayed in place for a long time, but he still didn''t know what to say.


    If I had known that the goods were so difficult to deal with, I should have let the vegetable dealer come forward.


    Su Shang can handle all demons and ghosts!


    However, Yan Qi''s words also make sense.


    Besides, fan Yongzhi is obviously infatuated with Yan Qi. What he said may be the reason why he can''t be humane to others.


    "Whatever you want." Yan Kai said, "but my parents know."


    "How would they know?"


    "I told you."


    "Brother, you really have a big mouth!" Yan Qi wanted to beat people. "You slander my lord fan. I won''t spare you. Wait. I''m going to complain to my sister-in-law. Tell me all about you and Su manluo again."


    Yan Kai immediately grabbed her.


    Ordinary people can''t do such immoral things, but Yan Qi is very unusual.


    "What do you say, Su manluo? All her people are dead. You disrespect the dead. Be careful that she looks for you in the middle of the night." Yan Kai threatened her in a low voice, "OK, OK, I''ll stay away from your Lord fan in the future, OK?"


    Yan Qi laughed.


    She smiled sweetly and had no objection. If other girls encounter such setbacks, they don''t know how to cry.


    Yan Kai suddenly felt that if you are stupid, you are stupid. It is difficult to be confused in life.


    Yan Qihuan went to find fan Yongzhi.


    One of them was heartless and the other was expressionless. Everything was suppressed. They were eating, drinking and having fun everywhere as usual.


    Yan Qi also asked fan Yongzhi, "what are you doing home this time?"


    "A little thing."


    "Next time you go back to London, remember to take me with you. I''m going to see Ning''an and ling''er. You know, Ning''an talked about a girlfriend." Yan Qi is in high spirits.


    "Oh."


    "Guess which country it is."


    "I can''t guess."


    "It''s Japanese." Yan Qi smiled, "my uncle is afraid to be angry. He hates the Japanese very much. The Japanese besieged Singapore only a few years ago. Rather, the kid forgot his roots."


    "How do you know?"


    "Ling''er wrote me a letter to gossip." Yan Qi said, "when I left London, I made an appointment with her for two letters a year."


    Fan Yongzhi remembers Si Ningan.


    He was young, very beautiful, tall and slender, and received the favor of countless men and women as soon as he entered school.


    "He''s not with ling''er?" Fan Yongzhi asked at will.


    Yan Qi was surprised: "brother and sister, how are we together? Ning''an and ling''er are just like me and my brother."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded and said nothing more.


    Get along with Yan Qi, there will never be a lack of topics, and there will never be trouble eating, drinking and having fun.


    Fan Yongzhi did not dare to think about where this false prosperity would go in the future, and he rarely thought about it.


    He seems to be drunk and only greedy for everything in front of him.


    A few days later, fan Yongzhi''s branch wanted to negotiate a business with Manila, the Philippines. He needed to go out.


    Yan Qi heard about it and wanted to go very much.


    She always thought about going to Manila, but she didn''t succeed because her brother and parents said Manila was unsafe and didn''t allow her to go.


    "Lord fan, can you take me with you?" Yan Qi begged, "I will never make trouble, I swear!"


    "OK." Fan Yong''s way.


    He always obeys Yan Qi.


    "... how are you going to go?" Yan Qi asked him again, "do you take a plane?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to use my brother''s plane?"


    Fan Yongzhi: "I have my own." Yan Qi: "

 Chapter 1949

    There are planes, but it''s not easy to go to the Philippines.


    Fortunately, fan''s Bank has a deep relationship with the British government and is the partner of the company. It is also very convenient to act in Singapore.


    When fan Yongzhi went to the governor''s office to ask for a route, he was reminded: "the unrest in Manila has not stopped. Even if there is a route, he may face the risk of being shot down. If he can''t go, he''d better not go."


    Fan Yongzhi''s Bank cooperated with a rubber magnate in Singapore, who funded a political party candidate in the Philippines. The bank needs one person for some details and capital problems.


    No matter who went, it was dangerous. Fan Yongzhi decided to go and have a look by himself.


    He came back and told Yan Qi, "don''t go this time. It''s not safe."


    Yan Qi packed up his luggage in high spirits. Hearing this, he was like frost beating eggplant: "you''re not interesting enough, Lord fan! How can you go back on your promise?"


    "There is still unrest in Manila."


    "I''m not afraid! When Singapore is in war, planes fly overhead. I''m not afraid!" Yan Qi said, "if you don''t take me, I will hate you!"


    It''s rare for her to be so angry.


    Fan Yongzhi had no insistence in his heart: "well, I''ll take you, but you have to listen to me."


    Don''t hate me, he thought. There will be more days in the future. He can''t live the rest of his life with her hatred.


    "Good!" Yan Qi was immediately happy.


    This time, she had a heart.


    She secretly put her luggage on her car in the middle of the night and sent it to fan Yongzhi''s apartment the next day; After work that day, she went home for dinner and mentioned it to her parents.


    "... my brother has a candy factory in Manila, and fourth brother Joe is still there. I also want to have a look." Yan Qi said, "I''m with Lord fan this time. I''ll be fine."


    Yan Ziqing sank his face.


    Xu Qizhen did not indulge her daughter and said seriously, "No. the shell has no eyes and no one can guarantee your absolute safety. Now your brother doesn''t go much, we don''t trust."


    "Lord fan is going to contact the candidates of the political party. There will be an army over there, which will protect our safety." Yan Qi said, "it''s all right."


    "Be obedient, or I''ll lock you up." Xu Qizhen said, "it''s irresponsible for Mr. Fan to promise you everything! He is a man..."


    Xu Qizhen felt more and more that fan Yongzhi was really unreliable.


    In order to watch Yan Qi, he had to go to the door at night and didn''t leave until midnight. It can be seen that he acted irrationally; He forced Feng Qingqing to turn himself in for Yan Qi''s beating and medication. It can also be seen that he did everything by unscrupulous means.


    I feel that he is spontaneous and not stable at all.


    Xu Qizhen chose her son-in-law not because she had to be mature and prudent, but because Yan Qi had a childish temper, the husband and wife always had to complement each other.


    "Mommy, don''t speak ill of Lord fan!" Yan Qi immediately interrupted his mother.


    She respected and loved Xu Qizhen. She was not born better than her own. This was the first time she contradicted her mother.


    Yan Ziqing was furious: "how do you talk to your mommy? Go back to your room and reflect. You are not allowed to eat or go to Manila!"


    Xu Qizhen in turn advised Yan Ziqing: "don''t be angry. Anger can''t solve the problem. Eat chess and go back to your room."


    Yan Qi said, a little ashamed in his heart, secretly aiming at whether her mother was angry.


    Xu Qizhen was not angry, but worried.


    Worry about Yan Qi''s future and Mr. Fan.


    That gentleman is obviously not an ordinary situation, and he doesn''t know what his plan is.


    Isn''t it a bit immoral to hang Yan chess like this? After eating, Yan Qi went back to his room. He had already forgotten the dispute on the table. He thought happily: "I really have foresight. I sent my luggage away first, and I knew that dad and Mommy didn''t agree. Can you agree? I''m their baby girl


    Well... "


    She cheated for the first time, so successful that she fell asleep with pride.


    The next day, she got up early and dressed well. Xu Qizhen repeatedly told her not to go to Manila and have a good class. She agreed.


    When she got to school, she quickly took a three-day leave. On weekends, she could go to Manila with adult fan for five days.


    Yan Qi was very happy when he thought about it.


    She immediately ran to find fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi waited for her at home and deliberately told Yan Kai about it.


    "Manila is peaceful, but my parents didn''t go to Manila. It''s OK. I didn''t go to Manila. I didn''t worry about violence. I didn''t go to Manila."


    Although he said so, he wanted to ask: since you don''t intend to marry my sister and take her out to play, what''s the matter?


    Since fan Yongzhi''s words last time, he and Yan Kai haven''t talked much.


    Yan Kai''s character is similar to Yan Qi''s free and easy, and his memory of revenge is limited.


    Besides, he will take ah Li and his son to Manila after the new year. He is also worried that his parents will disagree. Let his sister go first and talk to him later.


    The unscrupulous brother betrayed his sister with such selfishness.


    "I will take good care of chess." Fan Yongzhi promised him.


    Yan Kai nodded.


    "Mr. Fan..."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help but stop him again.


    Fan Yongzhi stopped.


    Yan Kai: "my sister is different from other girls. She asks very little, because she has everything from childhood to adulthood. If you have any secrets you can''t tell others and are afraid that she will mind, you look down on her."


    Fan Yongzhi was stunned.


    "We can see how you treat her; I''m sure you know how she treats you." Yan Kai continued, "it''s rare for two people to be happy in the world. Any difficulty is not enough to give up."


    "I..."


    "Well, I''ll say it casually. You''re going to start. Take your time and have a smooth journey!" Yan Kai closed the door.


    Fan Yongzhi stood at the door of his house for a moment, and his heart seemed to be filled with lead water.


    He moved home step by step.


    Yan Qi has come.


    The two were driven by Li Hui to the company''s airport.


    As soon as he got on the plane, Yan Qi was very excited.


    "I''m going to Manila. My father and mother don''t know yet." She was so excited that she looked like a good girl who did bad things for the first time.


    Fan Yongzhi looked at her side face and was stunned for a while.


    At noon that day, Xu Qizhen was not at ease and called Yan Qi''s school.


    When she called the office, her colleague said she asked for three days off to visit her relatives in Manila.


    Xu Qizhen hung up the phone. The whole person was a little trembling with anger: "hurry, send someone to catch up with the chess, this dead girl!"


    She called Yan Ziqing again.


    Yan Ziqing was also very angry. While comforting his wife, he scolded his daughter. At the same time, he said fiercely: "let her go, don''t suffer, don''t have a long memory! Dare to cheat us!" At the same time, he said to Xu Qizhen, "ah Pei has a cooperative relationship with the Philippine government. In case of major events, ah Pei can communicate with the other side and send troops to save chess. Don''t worry. Besides, isn''t fan Yongzhi good at boxing and foot Kung Fu? It may not be so unlucky! The greatest advantage of chess is good luck!"

 Chapter 1950

    As Yan Ziqing said, the eldest miss of the Yan family, Yan Qi, has always been lucky.


    God may be fair, lack of intelligence and luck.


    When they got over Manila, they didn''t encounter enemy attack and landed at Manila military airport smoothly.


    The candidate sent assistants and troops to meet them and escorted them all the way to the best hotel in Manila.


    Their room is on the fifth floor. It is the best suite in the hotel, one for each person.


    Yan Qi put down his luggage and went to fan Yongzhi''s room. He looked left and right. He was very curious.


    "You see, Mr. Fan, the streets are not only shabby, but also very normal. There is no difference from Singapore. Doesn''t it mean there is unrest?" Yan Qi is curious.


    Fan Yongzhi came to have a look.


    The streets were indeed clean and tidy, and the shops were open. Men and women walked among them, looking as usual, without wartime depression.


    "This is the heart of Manila. It should be protected by the army. It also lives in politicians or rich people." Fan Yongzhi estimated.


    While they were talking, someone knocked at the door.


    It''s the team from the rubber king.


    They sent a total of 12 people to the fund this time, and two representatives greeted fan Yongzhi.


    One of them is Chinese and the other is British based in Singapore.


    "... streets? There have been only two internal disturbances in Manila, both last year and have subsided this year. Compared with the whole Philippines, Manila is very safe at present." The Chinese told fan Yongzhi and Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi was overjoyed: "Lord fan, let''s go out and see if there is anything delicious."


    The Englishman immediately said, "if you can, don''t walk around. The candidate will send someone to serve as a guide later. The situation in Manila is far more complicated than that in Singapore, so you should be careful."


    Yan Qi didn''t think so: "I''ll call my friend."


    She did call Joe four.


    When Qiao Si heard that the eldest lady was coming, he was also very happy: "young master didn''t come?"


    "Don''t ask me if I''m ok. What are you doing here? When you go back, ask your young master?" Yan Qi feigned anger.


    Joe four hurriedly made amends.


    She told Joe four the address, and Joe four promised to pick her up within an hour.


    Fan Yongzhi and the delegation of rubber king company will have a simple meeting. They specially came to inform him.


    "You play in the room first. When I''m busy, we''ll go out." Fan Yongzhi''s advice.


    "No, I''m going out with fourth brother Joe." Yan Qi said, "I''ll explore the way for you and see where it''s delicious and fun. I''ll take you back."


    Fan Yongzhi looked a little heavy.


    He wanted Yan Qi to wait for her, but finally thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    The delegation over there was waiting for the meeting. He only told Yan Qi to be careful and turned and left.


    Joe four soon arrived at the hotel.


    Seeing Yan Qi, Qiao Si praised her: "the eldest lady is beautiful. She seems to grow taller again."


    Yan Qi tutted: "look at your old-fashioned tone, like my elders. How can you get a wife in the future?"


    Joe smiled and had a good temper.


    "Come on, fourth brother Joe, take me to see some delicious restaurants." Yan Qidao.


    When they left the restaurant, Qiao Si asked Yan Qi again, "is the young master cute? Last time I went back to see him, he was only six months, and then he didn''t go back."


    Yan Qi happens to have a picture of his little nephew. Show it to Qiao Si.


    Yan Tiancheng looked like both his mother and his father when he was a child. Later, when he grew up, he became more and more like his father. His eyebrows and eyes were almost carved in the same mold.


    "You look like a young master!" Joe Si sighed.


    Yan Qi smiled: "brother Qiao, they will all come to Manila next year. Then you can see them every day."


    Qiao Si had already known about it, and Yan Kai said it several times.


    They both found a restaurant in the street.


    The restaurant looked magnificent. Yan Qi fell in love with it at a glance. Qiao didn''t stop him if he had to go in.


    Later I learned that it was a western restaurant.


    "... isn''t there any Manila specialty?" Yan Qi asked Qiao Si.


    Joe thought for a moment, "we went to a restaurant and it didn''t taste very good. It''s sweet and salty. If you want to have a sweet and salty taste, you''d better go to Shanghai food. Shanghai food is better than Philippine food."


    "That''s boring." Yan Qidao.


    Qiao Sixiao: "the eldest lady came to Manila and just wanted to eat well?"


    "Yes, what''s the point without food?" Yan Qidao.


    Joe four: "


    He accompanied Yan Qi to a western meal.


    The western food in this restaurant is so bland that it can''t compare with any one in the street at the door.


    Yan Qi suddenly tasteless.


    "Fourth brother Joe, is there anything else interesting? Besides eating." Yan Qi asked pitifully.


    "There is a tavern on the Bank of Bashi River, which was left by Americans in the past. It''s chaotic. Do you want to play?" Joe four asked, "now the guild is running. We can''t understand what they say."


    "No." Yan Qidao.


    Manila is not as fun as she expected.


    She turned around and was a little discouraged.


    Qiao Si was very loyal and wanted to make the young lady happy, so he racked his brains: "young lady, go to the young master''s candy factory to have a look? The young lady has made candy herself before."


    Yan Qi also felt bored after listening to it.


    She sighed: "no, I''ll go back to the hotel and wait for Lord fan. Fourth brother Qiao, if you''re busy, go and be busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Joe four has something to do recently.


    Seeing a young lady is like burning incense and worshipping Buddha. You can feel it. Joe four homeopathy way: "that young lady has a good time. Manila is very safe, young lady can rest assured to play, but don''t go out at night."


    Yan Qi said yes.


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t finish the meeting until more than 9 p.m.


    He returned to his room and was going to change his clothes for dinner. He thought Yan Qi had already finished eating and slept, and he planned to find her again tomorrow morning.


    Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw her sleeping in his bed.


    She slept soundly. Her dark hair was scattered among the snow-white pillows, revealing a delicate little face like a baby.


    Fan Yongzhi''s heart is soft.


    He turned off the headlights and left only a small desk lamp.


    He sat on the small sofa next to her and looked at her quietly. It was as if he looked at her photos alone one night and looked at her right.


    He didn''t freshen up or go to dinner. He was trapped in the sofa.


    Later, at 12 o''clock, fan Yongzhi turned off the small light on the table and fell asleep against the sofa.


    The next day, Yan Qi got up early and saw fan Yongzhi first.


    She suddenly sat up: "Lord fan!"


    Fan Yongzhi woke up.


    "What time is it?" She quickly rolled up her sleeves and looked at her watch.


    As soon as I looked, I found it was more than five o''clock. Yan Qi was stunned: "why is it only five o''clock? I seem to have slept for a long time and my stomach is hungry. Is it dark?"


    Fan Yongzhi: "......"


    "Lord fan, when did you come back? Didn''t you say the meeting would be late? Let''s go to dinner." Yan Qi said as he got up from fan Yongzhi''s bed.


    Fan Yongzhi also stood up and stretched his stiff neck and back: "it''s five o''clock in the morning."


    Yan Qi: "...."


    Feeling she occupied Lord fan''s bed and slept all night, making him sit on the sofa and sleep wrongly? Yan Qi was very embarrassed: "I invite you to eat well and compensate you!"

 Chapter 1951

    Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi came out of the room and happened to meet someone from the rubber king.


    They smiled vaguely and greeted them: "good morning, Mr. Fan and miss Yan."


    Yan Qi also nodded with them.


    Fan Yong''s heart sank and decided to give these people some benefits. Don''t let them go back and chew their tongue, damaging Yan Qi''s reputation.


    She will always get married in the future.


    They went downstairs to the hotel, found a streetcar and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    "... the food in this restaurant today is really delicious. It''s much better than what I ate yesterday." Yan Qi said, "moreover, the decoration is not as good as that one. Sure enough, anything can''t just look at the appearance."


    She rarely sighs.


    After breakfast, the two of them strolled around the street again.


    "The Americans have a church. Do you want to see it over there?" Yan Qi cheerfully pulled fan Yongzhi.


    Singapore also has churches, which is not uncommon.


    Yesterday, she felt that the food was not delicious and the street view was not good-looking. It was simply because fan Yongzhi was not around.


    She plays alone, which is tasteless.


    Today, he came. Everything she ate was delicious. She wanted to see everything she saw. I''m in a good mood. Sure enough, everything in life is beautiful.


    "Yes." Fan Yong''s way.


    They walked to the church.


    The church is well maintained, the colorful glass windows are clean, the paintings on the wall are bright and full, and everything is like a prosperous scene.


    Many people are worshipping and praying silently.


    Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi found a secluded church and sat down.


    There was no one around. Yan Qi prayed silently: "bless me to eat good things every day in the future, Amen!"


    She opened her eyes and found that fan Yongzhi was also praying.


    He closed his eyes and looked very focused and serious. He seemed to have a lot of thoughts that wanted God''s protection.


    Yan Qi looked at him for a long time.


    When fan Yongzhi finished, Yan Qi asked him, "Lord fan, what are you praying for?"


    "World peace." Fan Yongzhi said.


    Yan Qi: " "We are all a grain of sand. In peace, we stay quietly in our own place. When the storm comes, we don''t know where to roll. We were terrified all day when London was bombed, and we still remember it." Fan Yong said, "world peace is me


    The greatest wish. "


    Yan Qi suddenly found that he didn''t say it casually.


    "Yes." Yan Qi quickly added a prayer, "I also hope for world peace."


    When the two men walked out of the church, Yan Qi whispered to him, "Lord fan, do you say there is still war?"


    "Maybe not. It''s an economic era." Fan Yong said, "everyone is tired and unable to fight again. I hope we can have peace for decades."


    "In fact, there is still war. You see, the turmoil in the Philippines is not over. There is still war in Myanmar, as my brother said." Yan Qidao.


    "These are small-scale, don''t be afraid." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi smiled: "if you were always by my side, I wouldn''t be afraid!"


    "I will!" Fan Yongzhi was silent and suddenly said.


    "Really?" Yan Qi remembered what her brother said last time and said that fan Yongzhi didn''t want to marry her. She also remembered fan Yongzhi''s refusal and deliberately tilted her head, "if I get married, with others? Are you still with me?"


    "If you need me, I won''t go." He said.


    When he said this, his expression was very serious, but his voice was badly rustled, like a huge stone sinking into his heart.


    Yan Qi didn''t see it.


    She thought it was nice of Lord fan to be better than everyone else. She won''t marry anyone except Lord fan.


    She laughed, "then I''m serious!"


    She walked on happily.


    On this day, Yan Qitong strolled through the streets of Manila. In the evening, she and fan Yongzhi went to a tavern on the Bank of Bashi river for a drink.


    The tavern is really messy, full of all kinds of people.


    The two of them seemed at odds with each other.


    Several people wanted to flirt with Yan Qi, but they were beaten by Lord fan.


    They were also kicked out of the pub.


    Yan Qi smiled happily.


    "Lord fan, I now understand that Manila is not fun, but it is not fun without you." Yan Qi laughed. "I''m so happy today! I can''t live without you except in Singapore."


    Fan Yongzhi looked at her quietly.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted the broken hair on the side of her face behind his ears, filling his heart with warm air.


    Her smile is the highest reward for him.


    "Just be happy." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi nodded: "I''m very happy."


    "I''m not free to accompany you tomorrow. If you still want to play, we''ll play another day the day after tomorrow." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi said it was okay.


    The two returned to the hotel. After Yan Qi lay down, he was still in high spirits and called fan Yongzhi with the phone of the hotel.


    "Lord fan, I suddenly remembered, do you want to eat candy? If you want, I''ll ask fourth brother Qiao to send some." Yan Qi said, "there are a lot of candy in my brother''s candy factory."


    "Don''t bother."


    Yan Qi had no words to talk to again and said it for a long time.


    They were next door, but they held the microphone and talked for most of the night. They didn''t hang up until Yan Qi dozed off frequently.


    On the contrary, fan Yongzhi is very sober.


    He was disappointed when a blind tone came from the phone.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, he still had waves in his heart.


    Today, Yan Qi said something that made him feel astringent.


    If she marries someone else


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t go to bed until more than 3 a.m. and got up early the next day to get busy.


    Yan Qi played with fan Yongzhi in Manila for three days before returning to Singapore.


    After getting off the plane, fan Yongzhi said, "I''ll take you home."


    The representative of the rubber king company reminded him: "Mr. Fan, I have something to discuss with you later..."


    It means there will be a meeting after getting off the plane.


    Fan Yong''s head did not return: "find Li Hui."


    Yan Qi was conceited and sensible: "no, Mr. Fan, why do you want to see me off when they all arrive in Singapore? The bus at the airport will take me home. They are all from the company''s family, so they won''t delay things."


    "I''ll see you off." Fan Yongzhi insisted.


    "Really not."


    "I''ll take you out for three days. I need to tell your parents myself." Fan Yongzhi said.


    Yan Qi: "


    Many times, Yan Qi thinks that fan Yongzhi is similar to her, because he is also a person who doesn''t pay much attention to human and worldly sophistication; But sometimes he can be a little more detailed.


    He personally sent Yan Qi home.


    It happened that Xu Qizhen and Yan Ziqing were both at home.


    Back to her daughter, Yan Ziqing and his wife didn''t look very well. Fan Yongzhi offered to apologize to them.


    "... Manila is very safe. We all walk on safe streets without risk." Fan Yongzhi said, "let you two worry. Please blame me for being ignorant. Don''t scold chess."


    Yan Ziqing looked at Xu Qizhen.


    Although fan Yongzhi refused the request of the Yan family to get married, he himself was not bad, and Yan Ziqing didn''t want to tear his face.


    Xu Qizhen understood and said to Yan Ziqing, "I don''t approve of going out without the consent of my family, and I don''t want to have another time. Do you understand chess?"


    "Yes, Mommy, I know. I won''t dare in the future." Yan Qi pretends to be clever at the moment.


    "Mr. Fan, stay for dinner and go home after dinner." Xu Qizhen said again.


    Fan Yongzhi is a little ashamed. He nodded that he had a big dinner at Yan''s house before driving home.

 Chapter 1952

    Yan Qi took a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    Xu Qizhen knocked at the door.


    "... why don''t you sleep so late, Mommy?" Yan Qi opened the door and welcomed his mother in.


    Xu Qizhen sat down casually on her bed and patted her side.


    Yan Qi leaned over.


    "I''m glad you didn''t go out with our parents this time." Xu Qizhen looked serious.


    Xu Qizhen has always been a mother with good emotional self-control in front of the children. Laugh when you should laugh and be angry when you should be angry.


    Once she spoke with a straight face, the Yan children knew they had done wrong.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry." Yan Qiduan straightened his sitting posture, "I really want to play. My brother always doesn''t take me."


    "That''s not the reason!"


    "Then... What does Mommy say?" Yan Qi knows his mistakes and can change them.


    Xu Qizhen said, "you''re so old. It''s inappropriate to punish you. You have to discipline yourself in the future. Forget it this time and never next time."


    Yan Qi''s joy immediately turned on his face and smiled.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Xu Qizhen lightened her face and asked her, "have a good time these days?"


    "Very happy." Yan Qidao.


    She repeated her experience in Manila to Xu Qizhen.


    "... when I go out with fourth brother Qiao, I feel that nothing is good and everything tastes bad; but when I go out with Lord fan, the church is fun and the steak is fresh and juicy." Yan Qi sighed, "I like playing with Lord fan. Everything is good with him."


    Xu Qizhen''s eyebrows faintly showed some concern.


    Yan Qi has a happy look of falling in love. He doesn''t know how many setbacks he will suffer in the future.


    Even Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen couldn''t understand the attitude of Mr. Fan.


    Yan Ziqing even wanted Si Xingpei to check fan Yongzhi''s past, but Xu Qizhen stopped him.


    Xu Qizhen felt that her daughter did not have a private life with fan Yongzhi. It was impolite to rush to check the details of others, as if she were peeping.


    "Chess, Mr. Fan is really a talent with good character and family background. But... Did your brother tell you?" Xu Qizhen didn''t know how to speak.


    Even if Yan Qi''s reaction was slow, Xu Qizhen still gave the child due respect.


    She is very careful with her children and takes care of their feelings as much as possible. Whether it''s Yan Qi, Yan Kai, or her own Yan Tong and Yan Yu, Xu Qizhen can''t shout around.


    "Say what?"


    "About Mr. Fan." Xu Qizhen said, "say he... He may..."


    "I know he doesn''t really want to marry me for the time being." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen looked at her.


    There was no disappointment or decadence on Yan Qi''s face. Everything was as usual.


    "Since you know and have the heart to marry him, isn''t it unfair to you?" Asked Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Qi thought for a moment: "it''s temporary. I remember Mommy, when you married my father, you weren''t very happy; my brother and sister-in-law got married and divorced soon, and my brother didn''t like my sister-in-law at that time."


    Xu Qizhen: "


    "In a few days, he wants to get married. He will ask me to marry him." Yan Qidao.


    Xu Qizhen couldn''t help laughing.


    She suddenly remembered Gu Qingzhou, who said that chess is pure in nature and doesn''t pay attention to everything. It''s a rare cheerful happiness. There''s no need to let trivial things entangle her.


    As mothers, especially the mothers of rich families such as the Yan family, the expectation for their children is not their success, but their health, optimism and progress.


    Yan Qi has all three points.


    Everything else is trivial.


    Xu Qizhen felt relieved and touched her daughter''s head. "You''re right. If he wants to get married, the first choice must be you. At that time, he will propose."


    Yan Qi laughed.


    This night, Yan Qi slept very sweet.


    She went to Manila to fulfill her long cherished wish and worked hard next.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Anne''s wedding day.


    The last time that chaebol group sent someone to Hong Kong to handle a business transaction, it also needed people from the bank to come forward.


    "You go." Fan Yongzhi said to Li Hui.


    "Young master, you still have to go. I don''t have enough." Li Hui was very embarrassed. "The master said that such a big customer can''t offend, otherwise he will come and teach you a lesson in person."


    Fan Yongzhi doesn''t care.


    As he packed his things, he was ready to go out.


    Li Hui caught up: "do you need me to prepare the information for you?"


    "You go." Fan Yong''s way.


    "Young master..."


    "Li Hui, I don''t like to say it three times." Fan Yongzhi looked back with faint eyes.


    Li Hui was so anxious that he sweated: "I can''t. I want to offend people! Young master, why don''t you want to go? What''s the unhappiness?"


    "No, I''m going to the wedding." Fan Yongzhi said.


    Li Hui: "what wedding?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Whose family?"


    "I don''t know." Fan Yongzhi said truthfully, "Miss Yan''s friend, she asked me to accompany her."


    Li Hui: "


    He was very weak and hung his hand. He didn''t hold fan Yongzhi anymore. After all, Miss Yan''s business is greater than heaven!


    Li Hui sent fan Yongzhi out. When he wanted to close the door, he stopped talking.


    Fan Yongzhi looked at him.


    Li Hui hesitated and said, "young master, you are so kind to miss Yan."


    Fan Yongzhi looked at him in silence.


    "If you don''t intend to have any future with her, it''s actually impolite to be too kind to her." Li Hui said.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded: "I know."


    "Young master, just understand." Li Hui closed the door and told the driver to slow down.


    When fan Yongzhi returned to his apartment, Yan Qi had arrived.


    She opened the door herself and the maid was at home.


    After she came in, she was fiddling with a dress, which she specially made for fan Yongzhi.


    "... come on, try it." Yan Qidao.


    The dress is very simple. It''s pants and long sleeved thin coat. There''s no coat.


    "What is this?" Fan Yongzhi picked up his coat and was a little surprised to see the strange style and bright color.


    "It was specially designated by the Chen family. My mother asked the tailor to make it. This is an improved version of Chinese dress." Yan Qi said.


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    In his life, he has never dressed so fancy.


    Singaporeans, whether in architecture or dress, are mainly bright and bright in color.


    For example, Yan Qi''s father loves to wear flower shirts.


    Fan Yongzhi often sees other people dressed in colorful clothes. He knows it''s a Singapore custom and doesn''t take it seriously. But when he wants to dress like this, he''s a little embarrassed.


    "Try!" Yan Qi urged him, "don''t be small, there''s no time to change."


    Fan Yongzhi went in and tried.


    The clothes are just right.


    After a while, he came out. Yan Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw him: "Lord fan, you are beautiful!"


    Fan Yongzhi''s eyes slightly twitched.


    Beautiful men are not a good word. He was a little overwhelmed: "otherwise, I''d better wear a white shirt."


    "No, just wear this." Yan Qi insisted, "I''ll wear a pink skirt to match you."


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    He seemed worried and asked Yan Qi again and again, "do other male guests wear like this?"


    "Of course."


    "Don''t tease me."


    "Why should I tease you?" Yan Qi promised, "I''m very reliable."


    No, she''s not reliable.


    After that, fan Yong bit his teeth ruthlessly and thought that even if he was watched as a monkey, it would only be a moment. He had no chance to stay with Yan Qi all his life. He separated in the future. It was difficult to do anything for her. It''s better to do more now, even if you''re played as a clown.

 Chapter 1953

    Fan Yongzhi''s brain has been mended too much.


    When he arrived at the wedding scene, he knew that Yan Qi didn''t cheat him. Today''s male guests wear this kind of dress, all like peacocks.


    Fan Yongzhi felt uncomfortable.


    Yan Qi followed.


    She was accompanied by her mother and two sisters.


    Fan Yongzhi came forward to say hello: "Mrs. Yan..."


    Xu Qizhen was slightly surprised: "Mr. Fan? I almost didn''t recognize you. You wear this dress very well and look very handsome."


    Yan Qi secretly made faces at him.


    Fan Yongzhi was there and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    The wives of the host family greeted Xu Qizhen and interrupted the conversation. Fan Yongzhi was relieved.


    Yan Qi didn''t follow his mother and deliberately stayed: "why don''t you sit down? Stand here and be the door god?"


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    Yan Qi was very generous. He led him to his seat and personally brought him a glass of ice water.


    They chatted while drinking water. Occasionally someone came to say hello, and Yan Qi responded.


    Many people saw her and fan Yongzhi''s close behavior.


    There is a Mrs. song who is familiar with Xu Qizhen. She wants to introduce her mother''s nephew to Yan Qi, but her mother''s family is far away in San Francisco. Xu Qizhen doesn''t want Yan Qi to marry so far away, so she doesn''t agree.


    "Is that Miss Da''s boyfriend?" Mrs. song Qizhen asked in a low voice.


    Xu Qizhen is at a loss about this matter and has great skills to deal with the curiosity of others: "it''s just a good friend. Qiqi studies in London and has new ideas. Now it''s a new era. It''s normal for men and women to be friends."


    When asked again, it seemed very old-fashioned. Mrs. song shut up.


    Chen sushang and Yan Kai also came with their children.


    Yan Tong and Yan Yu immediately surrounded their little nephew. The two aunts were so enthusiastic that they were clamoring to hold the child.


    Chen sushang vacated his space and came to talk to Xu Qizhen.


    "... mom, you don''t seem very happy. What''s the matter?" Chen sushang observed his words and expressions.


    Xu Qizhen sighed: "others asked Qiqi and Mr. Fan. I was angry."


    Chen sushang: "it''s nothing. People are not allowed to make friends?"


    "Others will always gossip. I wouldn''t care if I used to. Now I know that Mr. Fan doesn''t want to get married, and chess is still so close to him. It will be a matter of conversation in the future." Xu Qizhen said.


    Chen sushang smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Qizhen was puzzled.


    "Mom, you worry too much." Chen Su business road.


    Xu Qizhen sighed and patted her daughter-in-law''s hand: "I''m old, my vision is getting narrower and narrower, and my thoughts are getting older and older."


    Chen sushang laughed.


    Xu Qizhen complained a few words and Mrs. Chen came over there. They have a Charity Association for ladies. Xu Qizhen is the honorary chairman. Mrs. Chen and the other two wives have something to ask her.


    "Ah Li, you too." Xu Qizhen said.


    Chen sushang quickly waved his hand: "Mom, let me see Tiancheng."


    She knew that her mother-in-law wanted her to join the charity so that she could better integrate into Singapore''s upper class society.


    But Chen sushang doesn''t want to get involved. After the new year, she will go to Manila with her husband to develop their career. She may not stay in Singapore as her rich wife in the future.


    She is a restless life.


    She hurried away, just came to the position of Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi, and heard Yan Qi ask fan Yongzhi: "do you want to go dancing?"


    "OK."


    Chen sushang looked at them and smiled.


    About the future of Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi, Chen Su Shang can see one or two from their faces. But there will always be regrets in life. Chen sushang doesn''t worry about Yan Qi at all.


    Is there anything perfect in this world?


    When Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi were dancing, there were three five or six-year-old children next to them. They were running and fighting for some candy. Regardless of people, they rushed directly to the middle of the dance floor.


    The little girl also bumped into Yan Qi. Fortunately, fan Yongzhi caught her.


    Yan Qi stood firm. The little girl apologized to Yan Qi in fluent English.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and play." Yan Qi touched her head with a gentle face.


    She turned to fan Yongzhi and said, "children are so cute. Every time I see xuanjiao and Tiancheng, I can''t love them."


    Fan Yongzhi was silent for a moment.


    Yan Qi asked him, "don''t you like children?"


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t know how to answer. He remained silent for a longer time and asked Yan Qi, "what about you?"


    "Me? I like children very much." Yan Qi smiled.


    Fan Yongzhi''s lip liner was slightly pursed.


    "Other people''s children are lovely." Fan Yongzhi''s voice was a little low. "Maybe it''s not cute if you have it yourself. Children are troublesome and women are tired of having children. Will you want your own children when you get married in the future?"


    Yan Qi thought he had something to say.


    Listen to him, I don''t want children very much.


    It''s strange. How can a man not love children? They don''t have to live by themselves.


    Yuzao told Yan Qi that people have a very selfish nature and hope that their blood can be continued. For men, it doesn''t take time and energy to have children. They are often more eager to inherit their blood than women.


    "Lord fan, don''t you like children?" Yan Qi looked at him curiously.


    Fan Yongzhi asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Yan Qi smiled, "you can''t make fun of me, I''ll tell you."


    "Yes."


    "I want three children, one eldest son and two little daughters. The sisters can go shopping together, buy clothes and food, just like me and Tongtong, Huoer, or my sister and I.


    Son, like my brother. From small to large, my brother will bring us delicious and fun wherever he goes. " Yan Qi is very yearning.


    Fan Yongzhi was frustrated when he heard this.


    "And you?" Yan Qi asked, "how many children do you want?"


    Fan Yongzhi did not answer.


    He doesn''t need to answer this question, because it won''t be Yan Qi who will face the lonely life in the future with him.


    "Or do you want three, a son and two daughters?" Yan Qi leaned closer and asked him quietly.


    One of fan Yong felt so warm in his heart that he almost forgot the reality.


    He held Yan Qi''s hand tightly, the music on the dance floor had not stopped, and his steps had not stopped.


    He pulled her closer, knowing that the good time was only such a moment. He and she have different expectations for the future. He will not let Yan Qi make greater sacrifices.


    At least, fan Yongzhi never wanted to have children.


    He would never let his wife have children. He would never let her repeat the curse of the fan family and fall into hell.


    Fan Yongzhi indulges Yan Qi and himself very much at the moment. It''s like people are about to die. They try all the good things once and leave no regrets in the future.


    After dancing for a while, a friend came to Yan Qi and said that Anne was looking for her.


    Yan Qi went immediately.


    After a long time, she came back and whispered to fan Yongzhi, "Annie is angry and doesn''t want to get married."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. She''s not ready." Yan Qi said with a smile, "she is really stupid. She was so happy when she was engaged before, and now she repents."


    She and fan Yongzhi muttered.


    Seeing this, others thought Yan Qi would marry soon, and asked about fan Yongzhi''s identity and background. Only Yan Qi doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1954

    At Annie Chen''s wedding, Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi sat at the same table as the children of the Chen family.


    The table is full of young people. Yan Qi knows them all. While laughing and joking with them, she took care of fan Yongzhi''s mood, sometimes brought him vegetables or teased him to say a word.


    Seeing this, everyone admired Mr. Fan''s good fortune.


    "Miss Yan is so attentive. I''m afraid she''s getting married?" A young man joked.


    Yan Qi smiled: "you think about getting married all day. Why do you worry about not getting a daughter-in-law?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The man didn''t mind either. He still talked and laughed back and forth with Yan Qi. Did they burst into laughter at the table? It was very lively.


    Fan Yongzhi sat in such a lively, relaxed body and relaxed mood.


    He used to hate noisy, but now he feels happy. Probably with Yan Qi, it makes people happy everywhere.


    There is a piece of meat for Yongyan fan.


    Next to a little sister: "I also want braised meat."


    Yan Qi knew they were making fun of her and was so happy that he amused everyone. Sure enough, he took a chopstick.


    "Qiqi, why are you so nice to Mr. Fan?" Some women protested, "girls should be reserved. Let Mr. Fan serve you. Don''t set a bad example for others. We will all suffer in the future."


    The crowd laughed again.


    Yan Qi also smiled.


    Fan Yongzhi was afraid of her displeasure. He looked at her secretly, but found that the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stretched.


    These people have even more excessive jokes, and Yan Qi never takes it to heart.


    "Who do you compare with Mr. Fan?" Yan Qi asked with a smile, "can you have Mr. Fan''s talent and appearance, Mr. Fan''s wealth and Mr. Fan''s education? Without these, why do you enjoy our service?"


    The crowd roared and laughed.


    Fan Yongzhi sat silently and gently pulled Yan Qi''s sleeve: "enough."


    There was no displeasure in his voice when he said so.


    His heart was joyful and his face was calm.


    "You are possessed." Someone laughed.


    "Mr. Fan is a God. I worship God devoutly. Do you mind me?" Yan Qi said bluntly.


    The crowd laughed and coaxed one after another, asking fan Yongzhi to drink a glass of wine.


    They made so much noise that other guests came to see them one after another.


    Xu Qizhen sat on the table next to him. Hearing Yan Qi''s words, she brought a glass of wine.


    "Chess, convergence." Xu Qizhen whispered on her daughter''s shoulder and said in her ear, "how many people look at you, you have no cover!"


    Yan Qi smiled.


    After the ceremony, Chen Annie changed her cheongsam and came with the groom to propose a toast to the guests with a happy attitude.


    The previous uneasiness disappeared.


    The wedding lasted until more than 10 p.m. and there was no intention of ending.


    Yan Qi is a little tired.


    "Do you want to go home?" Fan Yongzhi asked her.


    Yan Qi yawned.


    "OK, let''s go first." Yan Qi said.


    With fan Yongzhi, she went to the host''s house to make a speech, then went to see Chen Annie, said a few words casually, and left with fan Yongzhi.


    Xu Qizhen left with the children at more than nine o''clock. After all, Yan Tong and Yan Yu still have to study and get up early tomorrow.


    Yan Qi took fan Yongzhi''s car to Yan''s house.


    "Come in and have some supper before you leave." Yan Qi pulled fan Yongzhi''s arm. "You didn''t eat much at the dinner table today."


    She notices everything.


    Fan Yongzhi said yes.


    As Yan Qi said, he does not refuse food.


    They went into Yan''s kitchen, and the cooks were really preparing for a late night snack.


    Yan Ziqing sometimes comes back very late. The kitchen of Yan''s family is always on fire at night.


    And Yan Qi''s brother and sister, when they grow up, also like to sneak into the kitchen in the middle of the night to eat and drink.


    "We''ll have steamed stuffed buns and rice porridge." Yan Qidao.


    The cook was busy and didn''t look at fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi was also very calm and sat at the dining table in the small hall next to him.


    Yan Qi suddenly remembered something and turned to the kitchen again.


    She came out and said with a smile to fan Yongzhi, "you have a blessing in the mouth. My mommy stewed the blood bird''s nest and we''ll have it for dessert."


    Fan Yongzhi: "no, that''s Mrs. Xu''s."


    "Let the cook do it again. Anyway, my mommy doesn''t eat now. She probably wants to wait for my father to come back." Yan Qi said, "it''s too late."


    Fan Yongzhi thought of her care today and all kinds of things before. Suddenly he asked her, "your family doesn''t like me very much. Why are you so kind to me?"


    After he said he wouldn''t get married, the Yan family must have an opinion on him. He knows it.


    But he pretended not to understand.


    Yan Qi smiled: "who doesn''t like you? You talk nonsense."


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    The cooks came up with a late night snack.


    Fan Yongzhi ate two mouthfuls of rice porridge: "you don''t have to..." "Look what you said, am I forcing you to marry me when I treat you well?" Yan Qi didn''t think so. "My grandfather has a lot of junk antiques. What does he have to look like? He spends money and effort. What does he want? It''s not because he likes it


    Well. "


    Fan Yongzhi: "am I a rag?"


    Yan Qi: "


    This late night is doomed to be bad.


    Fan Yongzhi finished his rice porridge and got up to leave. Yan Qi left him to eat bird''s nest. He refused anyway.


    Yan Qi had to send him to the gate.


    "See you another day, Lord fan. Good night." Yan Qi smiled and his eyes bent into a crescent shape.


    Fan Yongzhi returned home and sat alone for a long time.


    He felt that he was despicable and should not appear in front of Yan Qi. He should go back to London as soon as possible. In the future, he should bear it alone.


    He followed Yan Qi to various places. What did others say about Yan Qi? In his selfish heart, does he still want to occupy her?


    When he is rational, he is very sober, but it is a pity that he seldom has such soberness.


    A moment later, he will allow himself to stay in Singapore and make himself very capricious.


    After Annie''s wedding, she is going to spend her honeymoon in England and wants Yan Qi to accompany her.


    Yan Qi school is about to take the final exam. After the exam, it is the spring break, which has a full 40 days.


    "... if you want to wait for me, you''ll have to wait another month." Yan Qi said, "besides, I don''t really want to spend my honeymoon with you. Qin Sheng wants to hate me."


    Annie is still a child. She likes to take her best friend with her wherever she goes.


    "But it''s boring just me and him." Anne complained.


    Yan Qi felt incredible.


    How can it be boring?


    Every second she spent with Lord fan was very pleasant and interesting. It was happy for both of them to be in a daze.


    "Then why do you want to get married?" Yan Qi asked, "you will live with him all your life in the future."


    Annie couldn''t wait to get married at first. She just wanted to live in a different environment. At this point, she felt that she was not good at management and might as well stay at her mother''s house.


    In short, this is a little girl with no independent opinion, which is more chaotic than Yan Qi.


    Although Yan Qi is highly motivated, it is more realistic.


    After she got off work, she went to find fan Yongzhi. She wanted to tell him all her feelings.


    Unexpectedly, fan Yongzhi is not at home. Yan Qi went to the bank again and found both Wang Zhiming and Wang Yuxin. Fan Yongzhi received them.

 Chapter 1955

    Wang Yuxin received a remittance from her mother.


    When she got the money, she went to discuss with Wang Zhiming and wanted to buy a house.


    Wang Zhiming told her that now the economy is not booming, the war has just ended, and everything in Singapore is uncertain. It''s really unwise to buy an industry. It''s better to deposit it in a bank.


    Wang Yuxin listened to his nephew.


    Wang Zhiming didn''t know anyone else. He only knew fan Yongzhi and brought Wang Yuxin here.


    "... are you busy?" When Yan Qi came over, he saw this scene.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded and said to her, "wait a minute, it will be done right away."


    Yan Qi turned around: "I went down to Li Hui for soda. It''s so hot."


    Wang Zhiming also said, "you can handle the rest of the formalities yourself, aunt. I''ll go down first."


    Fan Yongzhi raised his eyes and looked at him.


    He didn''t say anything and continued to immerse himself in the documents.


    Wang Zhiming saw Yan Qi in the downstairs lobby. She was blowing the hair on the electric fan in the lobby.


    "Miss Yan, are you busy this weekend?" Wang Zhiming asked her.


    Yan Qi said with a smile, "you''re wrong. You have to say something first before I can tell you whether I''m busy or not."


    Wang Zhiming: "


    He shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Li Hui just brought out the orange water and gave Wang a cup of fame.


    Wang Zhiming took it and took two drinks. He only felt the ice water refreshing. He held the cup in his hand and hesitated for a long time: "well, last time your cousin gave me a piano score, I was very grateful to her and wanted to invite you to dinner."


    Yan Qi: "if you want to invite your cousin to dinner, just invite her directly. She should be free."


    "That''s not what I meant." Wang Zhiming said.


    He didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    He really thanked Li Mei. He knew that the book was valuable. I don''t know Li Mei very well. I''m sorry to accept such a valuable gift from her.


    Wang Zhiming wants to buy a diamond bracelet, which can be regarded as returning Li Mei''s favor.


    The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. It''s better to calculate the human account clearly.


    However, if he asks Li Mei alone, it seems to be a date. If he is misunderstood, he will be embarrassed.


    Wang Zhiming thought for a long time and felt that let Yan Qi be a middleman and have a meal. He would return the gifts of the same value. Li Mei should know what he meant.


    We owe each other nothing and feel at ease with each other.


    However, Yan Qi didn''t seem to understand his pains, and he couldn''t directly say, "I''m not interested in your cousin, so I''m not easy to receive her heavy gifts, let alone make an appointment with her alone.".


    In this case, if it is spread, it will hurt people''s self-esteem.


    "If you are free, let''s have dinner together." Wang Zhiming said, "you can let Mr. Fan come."


    Yan Qi lost his smile.


    "Cousin, ask me first." Yan Qi said, "if she''s free, we''ll have dinner together on the weekend. Just bring friends, right?"


    "Yes." Wang Zhiming said.


    Yan Qi said yes.


    Soon, fan Yongzhi finished the formalities for Wang Yuxin and they came downstairs.


    Seeing Wang Zhiming and Yan Qi chatting happily in the lobby, fan Yongzhi''s face was still.


    Wang Yuxin looked at him and didn''t find anything different about him.


    "... is it done?" Wang Zhiming saw them first and stood up to ask.


    Wang Yuxin is an arrogant person who is usually reluctant to speak; Fan Yongzhi is indifferent and seldom takes the initiative to talk to people.


    They are like two icebergs.


    "It''s done." Wang Yuxin said, then looked at his watch, "it''s time for dinner."


    Wang Zhiming said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner together?"


    He looked at Yan Qi and said.


    Of course Yan Qi said, "OK, today is Mr. Wang''s treat?"


    "It''s my treat."


    Yan Qi went to pull fan Yongzhi again: "Lord fan, let''s go together? If you have a meal, you have to rub it."


    "Yes." Fan Yongzhi will never refuse any delicious food.


    Four people found a restaurant and sat down.


    This is a restaurant with Ningbo cuisine. They haven''t eaten many dishes. They ordered a lot of them.


    Finally, forget some staple food.


    Wang Yuxin was not very happy and said to the waiter, "add a bowl of noodles in clear soup."


    Wang Zhiming was a little embarrassed and asked Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi, "what do you eat?"


    "We don''t want noodles yet. We''ll add them later, don''t we, Lord fan?" Yan Qidao.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    A moment later, the dishes were served one by one. Sure enough, the table was full.


    Yan Qi clinked a glass with them: "thank you, Mr. Wang, for spending money."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Zhiming also smiled.


    He chatted with Yan Qi about things in the school. Fan Yongzhi occasionally added that only Wang Yuxin was not easy to talk. Even if Wang Zhiming teased her to say a word or two, she didn''t pay much attention and pretended not to hear.


    Yan Qi used to think she was like Lord fan, but now she doesn''t think so.


    Lord fan is rarely so disrespectful.


    As long as Yan Qi teases him, Lord fan will give face and respond to every request.


    Later, clear soup noodles also came up.


    Wang Yuxin took two bites and put down his chopsticks.


    Wang Zhiming and Yan Qi are talking about the school spring break. They are very excited and don''t notice. Only fan Yongzhi sees it.


    He asked Wang Yuxin, "isn''t it delicious?"


    Wang Yuxin looked up at him. She knew that he would not take the initiative to ask questions, which was a very exception. She was a little surprised: "yes, a little sweet."


    "Do you like noodles in fish soup?" Fan Yongzhi suddenly asked her.


    Yan Qi immediately looked at fan Yongzhi with eyes like electricity.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Wang Zhiming was at a loss. Look at this and that.


    Wang Yuxin silk ignored Yan Qi''s eyes and said faintly, "I haven''t eaten."


    Fan Yongzhi looked at Yan Qi, paused, and then said, "I''ve recommended one. The noodles in fish soup are delicious, aren''t they?"


    Yan Qi said, "yes, it''s very delicious. We''ll eat it together next time."


    Wang Yuxin felt insipid: "say it again."


    Fan Yongzhi said no more.


    Wang Zhiming was a little confused about this change, and a guess rose in his heart: "what''s the matter? Does fan Yongzhi have a crush on my little aunt?"


    He felt that the guess was unreliable.


    Compared with Yan Qi, Wang Yuxin is not very beautiful. What''s more, it''s obvious to all what Yan Qi did to fan Yongzhi. It''s impossible to give up Yan Qi and choose Wang Yuxin?


    At the same time, he secretly hoped that fan Yongzhi would really like Wang Yuxin.


    "I haven''t eaten either. Let''s eat together?" Wang Zhiming was very positive. "How about tomorrow night? There is a very good movie tomorrow night, which is newly released. The newspaper said it several times."


    Yan Qi looked at fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi''s enthusiasm almost faded, and the whole person seemed lazy and unwilling to answer.


    Yan Qi said, "yes, I also want to see it."


    Wang Yuxin said, "you go. I don''t really want to go. I don''t love movies very much."


    Wang Zhiming was deeply disappointed.


    Yan Qi said nothing more.


    Fan Yongzhi looked at Wang Yuxin again and was very confused, but he made a test. Wang Yuxin''s answer didn''t meet his expectations. He was very disappointed. Unexpectedly, after dinner, everyone was ready to leave. Wang Yuxin came over and asked fan Yongzhi, "where is the address of the fish soup noodle restaurant you mentioned?"

 Chapter 1956

    Fan Yongzhi told Wang Yuxin the address.


    Yan Qi didn''t say anything at that time.


    One day later, she suddenly felt inspired and wanted to go to that restaurant for porridge.


    She may meet fan Yongzhi and Wang Yuxin?


    She thought so. After work, she went to see a movie with Annie and Mr. Qin.


    They haven''t gone on their honeymoon yet, because Anne hasn''t chosen a place for her honeymoon yet. It''s too much delay. Mr. Qin has a good temper and doesn''t care about her.


    "... why did you suddenly ask us out, your Mr. Fan?" Annie joked.


    Yan Qi said seriously, "he may be with other girls. We''ll find him later."


    Annie: "


    Mr. Qin bought soda, stuffed it to them, and secretly squeezed Anne''s hand to forbid her to ask more questions.


    The three entered the cinema.


    The film was very tragic. Annie kept crying. Mr. Qin kept handing her a handkerchief.


    Yan Qi was indifferent.


    The film will concentrate the sadness, concentrate the pain in a very short time, and make people cry. In life, such love is too common.


    Yan Qi didn''t know the sufferings of the world since childhood. The sensational things didn''t touch her much.


    After watching the film, Anne''s eyes are still red. She stretched out her head and asked Yan Qi, "are your eyes swollen?"


    Yan Qi nodded: "swollen."


    "I can''t help it." Annie screamed.


    Mr. Qin couldn''t cry or laugh: "I can''t see anyone. Others just think I bullied you."


    Anne was amused by him again.


    The more you get along with each other, the more harmonious you are. Yan Qi has a hunch that a good friend''s marriage will be very happy, at least for the time being.


    Who can predict the future?


    The three of them came out of the cinema and went straight to the restaurant.


    Yan Qi had an inexplicable premonition in her heart. As soon as she entered the small restaurant, she glanced around and saw fan Yongzhi.


    He sat in silence, his face as cold as usual, unable to see joy and anger. Sitting opposite him is a slim figure, which is Wang Yuxin.


    Annie and Mr. Qin were both surprised.


    They feel embarrassed and afraid that Yan Qi will not be able to play. So Mr. Qin said, "Annie, are you tired? Let''s go back first?"


    "Then you go first. I''ll call Lord fan." Yan Qidao.


    Annie tried to hold her. She had already gone.


    "It''s over." Anne murmured bitterness.


    She is really afraid of Yan Qi making a big noise.


    Yan Qi is the daughter of a famous family. If she dares to make trouble, the newspaper will say her tomorrow. When her parents saw her splashing outside, she had to be scolded.


    Annie wants to hold Yan Qi. Yan Qi has come to fan Yongzhi.


    Not as Anne expected, Yan Qi was kind: "Lord fan?"


    Fan Yongzhi raised his eyes: "you''re here..."


    Not surprisingly, I seem to be waiting for her.


    Annie has a bad heart. This man has superb means. Yan Qi will be eaten to death by him.


    "Is Miss Wang there, too?" Yan Qi smiled, "Lord fan, do you want to go home?"


    "OK, I''m finished, too." Fan Yongzhi stood up.


    Wang Yuxin''s expression was a little heavy, because she talked with fan Yongzhi, and the topic was only half said.


    Fan Yongzhi asked her on his own initiative.


    He asked her if she had a brother at home and what she did.


    It''s very common. Because fan Yongzhi doesn''t look like a homely person, Wang Yuxin feels that he is interested in his own affairs. In addition, he recommended her to come here for fish soup noodles. She came by herself and had a hunch that he might come.


    Then he really came.


    Girls are sensitive. Although fan Yongzhi is indifferent, his attitude shows that he may want to pursue her very much.


    Unexpectedly, halfway through his question, when Yan Qi came, he immediately stood up to go, as if he were not interested in Wang Yuxin''s answer.


    Wang Yuxin immediately thought: "this person may want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    She was ashamed and angry.


    It''s not that she colluded with fan Yongzhi. He misunderstood her many times.


    He deliberately looked at her more, she knew; He recommended noodles in fish soup to her and ran over to meet her. It was also his initiative.


    Now it puts her in an awkward position.


    Wang Yuxin stood up and said, "are you sick?"


    Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi stopped.


    Wang Yuxin walked up to fan Yongzhi: "do you feel a sense of achievement walking between two women?"


    Fan Yongzhi looked at her indifferently.


    Yan Qi immediately protected him behind his back: "Miss Wang, please be polite."


    "I''ll be polite?"


    "Did you ask for the address of fish soup noodles? Did you come by yourself?" Yan Qi asked her.


    Wang Yuxin: "


    "What are you guessing?" Yan Qi said, "Lord fan is just looking at your pity and doesn''t have any friends. He often comes to this house and happens to meet him. What''s strange? You should come for you?"


    Fan Yongzhi looked at Yan Qi, and there was some pain in the fundus of his eyes.


    He thought that he had wronged Yan Qi. He deserved to die.


    Annie and Mr. Qin standing at the door heard it and were thinking about it. Yan Qi was really stuck in mud.


    The guests were also watching and whispering.


    Wang Yuxin couldn''t hang up first and turned and left.


    Yan Qi also called a man to help her settle the account before leaving with fan Yongzhi.


    She drives the car herself.


    She didn''t drive very fast and planned to send fan Yongzhi home. She was silent all the way.


    Halfway through, Yan Qi suddenly said, "Lord fan, if you peek at Wang Yuxin again, I won''t treat you again."


    Fan Yongzhi''s heart cooled.


    He has many secrets that can''t be announced to his mouth. He doesn''t dare to say and can''t disclose them to anyone.


    Not because of him, but because of his bank. Once his family''s scandal is revealed, the bank will lose confidence in his family''s inheritance.


    But in reality, he has to explain.


    "I peeked at her because she looked a little like my niece." Fan Yongzhi suddenly said.


    Yan Qi was stunned: "do you have a niece? What niece?"


    She remembered that Lord fan was the only child. "In fact, I have a sister, but the outside world doesn''t know. She grew up... Not with us. During the London bombing, she... Her place was destroyed, and her father transferred her out. When she came back, she was pregnant." Fan Yong


    His voice is astringent.


    Every word he said was like digging a knife in his heart.


    Yan Qi couldn''t understand the implication of others. She was always slow to ridicule others, but she suddenly understood fan Yongzhi''s embarrassment.


    She understood that he didn''t want to say these words, which made him very painful.


    "I see." Yan Qi interrupted him, "you''re just strange. You don''t like Miss Wang. I understand, Lord fan. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t doubt you."


    The girl who reacted so slowly and was so sensitive to his affairs made fan Yongzhi''s heart warm and painful.


    He wished he could give his life to her, but he could really give her too little.


    He doesn''t meet her requirements and can''t give her the future. There was a strange warmth in his heart. With pain, he continued: "my sister gave birth to Al and died. My father checked for a long time and didn''t know who al''s father was. When my sister was alive, she often said she wanted to make fish soup noodles


    , when he comes back. "


    Yan Qi understood: "do you suspect it''s Wang Yuxin''s brother?"


    "I don''t know." Fan Yongzhi hesitated, "I shouldn''t ask, but... Everyone should know his birth."


    Yan Qi was a little surprised: "really? I don''t know who my mother is. I don''t even know my father, but I''m not curious at all. Are you sure, Al really wants to know?" Fan Yongzhi: "

 Chapter 1957

    Fan Yongzhi always hides difficulties.


    If it were someone else, they would probably be curious. However, Yan Qi''s agility was only for a moment, and it was all used on fan Yongzhi. As for other matters of the fan family, she didn''t care much.


    Fan Yongzhi was very upset when he finished talking about his niece al.


    He worried that Yan Qi didn''t believe it. If she doesn''t believe it, she has to see al. What should she do?


    Al was invisible, and his father would never allow him to make al public.


    But Yan Qi never mentioned it.


    The next day, she forgot about it, went to work happily and dated fan Yongzhi.


    No matter what setback, Yan Qi can forget everything after a sleep. Others thought she was stupid. Fan Yongzhi thought she was healthy and happy and very pleasing.


    Forgetfulness is a great blessing. Like a bowl of water, pour it clean at night and inject it fresh the next day. It will never be dusty and refreshing.


    Perhaps this is why Yan Qi is so beautiful. Seven emotions are not in my heart, anything can be put behind my mind, my body and mind are brand-new, my face will never be vulgar and free from sadness.


    Fan Yongzhi has never believed. When he passed the church that day, he went in and prayed silently: "may she always be the same."


    After chatting with Yan Qi, fan Yongzhi never saw Wang Yuxin again.


    Before her death, his sister often talked about fish soup noodles. She wanted to see the man again, but she didn''t remember who the man was at that time.


    Fan Yongzhi always felt that if he had a chance, he should find that person and let him see al.


    Now he is relieved.


    Yan Qi said that she was not interested in her biological mother. Fan Yongzhi thought that Al should also be not interested.


    Since it''s boring, what are you looking for?


    He doesn''t look for Wang Yuxin. Wang Yuxin is arrogant and will never look for him.


    When Yan Qi went to work, she refused Wang Zhiming''s weekend appointment because Li Mei said she didn''t want to go.


    Li Mei is very clever. She knows the purpose of Wang Zhiming very well. She didn''t want to be so clear with Wang Zhiming, so she avoided him.


    Chen Annie finally made up her mind to go to the United States for her honeymoon alone with her newly married husband.


    Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi restored their previous relationship.


    After nothing, Yan Qi didn''t keep fan Yongzhi in mind every day. For example, she forgot all about fan Yongzhi after the school final exam.


    Fan Yongzhi went back to London.


    This time, he told Yan Qi frankly, "Al is ill again. I''ll go back and see her."


    "Is she in poor health?"


    "Very bad." Fan Yongzhi said.


    "Can I see her?"


    Fan Yongzhi is embarrassed.


    Yan Qili Ma said, "is she afraid of meeting strangers? I was afraid when I was a child, but later I was not afraid. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go when she grows up."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded and appreciated her understanding.


    He went back this time and came back soon after three days.


    There was a warm color on his always indifferent face. He whispered to Yan Qi, "I told Al about you. She wants to see you very much."


    Yan Qi was very happy: "really?"


    "Yes."


    "We''ll have spring break in another week. I''ll see her then." Yan Qi said, "tell her in advance. Don''t scare her."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded and then said, "however, we can''t hurry. This matter can''t be known to my father."


    "Why?"


    "He doesn''t want al to see outsiders." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi nodded.


    Fan Yongzhi added, "do you... Do you have a secret?"


    "About Al?"


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t mentioned it to anyone. Why, can''t I?"


    "Better not mention it." Fan Yong''s way.


    He''s still trying to figure out an excuse.


    Yan Qi nodded happily: "I know, I won''t mention it. Lord fan, your business is my business, and I will never reveal my alertness."


    Then she made a face at him.


    She is very cute and cute. Fan Yongzhi wants to touch her hair.


    He tried to resist the impulse, but he was always disappointed.


    He told Yan Qi the secret, as if he were closer to her.


    Back home in the evening, Yan Qi found that his two sisters were helping to paste Fu characters and Spring Festival couplets and put on new lanterns.


    Lanterns are specially made. Singapore has a very skilled teacher Fu. He is asked to make lanterns for the Si family and Yan family every year.


    Yan Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing? Why don''t you let the servant do it?"


    Yan Tong said, "she wants to post it. I''ll take her with me."


    "Sister, do you want to paste it?" Yan Yu asked her.


    Among their sisters, Yan Yu is the youngest and likes to catch up with the excitement and freshness most.


    "I''m so tired. I''m sweating. I''ll take a bath first." Yan Qi said.


    Yan Tong reminded her: "sister, there are fresh watermelons at home. My aunt asked someone to send them. Go and eat them quickly."


    Yan Qi was overjoyed.


    She took a quick bath and went to the main hospital.


    The servant said that Mrs. Si sent three big watermelons.


    Yan is not happy to hear of watermelon in Singapore this season.


    "Give me one." Yan Qidao.


    The servant said, "there''s something cut. The eldest lady wants to try it?"


    "No, I want a whole." Yan Qidao.


    The servant had to hold one out.


    Watermelon is huge, full of ten kilograms. Yan Qi went out with him, put him in his car and drove to fan Yong''s house.


    She showed it to fan Yongzhi like a treasure: "Lord fan, come and eat watermelon!"


    "Where did you buy it?"


    "From my aunt." Yan Qi said, "there''s more at home."


    "I can''t eat so much."


    "Cut it in half and give it to my brother and sister-in-law." Yan Qi is very generous.


    Fan Yongzhi found a fruit knife.


    After cutting, Yan Qi asked the maid to send it to Yan Kai.


    When the maid came back, she said to Yan Qi, "thank you for thinking of them, but Mrs. Si also sent them two."


    "Well, the rest is ours." Yan Qi smiled.


    She and fan Yongzhi cut off the rest to eat.


    Yan Qi was serious, bit by bit and ate very attentively. Accidentally, a watermelon seed stuck to her lips.


    Fan Yongzhi couldn''t look down and reached out to wipe it off for her.


    When his fingers touched her skin, his fingertips seemed to get an electric shock, and his whole hand was numb.


    He seemed to be bewitched and brushed her fallen hair behind his ears.


    Yan Qi smiled at him.


    Her eyes are big, her pupils are bright, and her eyes are as bright as stars, which can shine into people''s hearts.


    Fan Yongzhi was stunned for a moment.


    He looked away.


    "Lord fan, you can eat it too. It won''t be cold for a while." Yan Qi said, "I''m going to have a good time today."


    Fan Yongzhi picked up a piece.


    He thinks today''s watermelon is very sweet and cool. For the first time in his life, he seems to have tasted such delicious food.


    All the troubles in his heart were swept away and he was very comfortable.


    "We have spring break the day after tomorrow." Yan Qi finally ate enough before he had time to talk, "when will you go to see al?"


    "You can be ready at any time." Fan Yong said, "do you want to go to Scotland to see the snow?"


    It is impossible to snow in Singapore.


    When Yan Qi was in London, he looked forward to snow every day, but there was no snow in London that year.


    She wanted to go out very much, but she got sick in winter, caught a cold and had a fever for ten days, so she was delayed. Fan Yongzhi always remembered that she said she wanted to go to Scotland to see the heavy snow.

 Chapter 1958

    Yan Qi hasn''t seen snow since he was born.


    The four seasons in her memory are always hot and humid. When she arrived in London, she was not used to the cold at first. She was ill several times in the first winter, and once she was particularly ill.


    She couldn''t imagine what the heavy snow was like.


    "OK, let''s go to see the snow and al. We can also take al to Scotland to see the snow." Yan Qi was quite excited.


    Fan Yongzhi''s lips were slightly picked, with a faint smile.


    They talked about their plans for a long time.


    Later, at more than 9 pm, fan Yongzhi sent Yan Qi home.


    He personally drove Yan Qi''s car and let Yan Qi sit in the co driver''s seat.


    Yan Qi was a little tired today. He was full of watermelon again. He sat for a moment and fell asleep.


    When fan Yongzhi drove the car to Yan''s door, Yan Qi was already asleep. He pushed her gently and she didn''t wake up.


    It was very dark in the carriage. Only the light of the street lamp came in from the window and fell on Yan Qi''s hair. Before she went to find fan Yongzhi, she took a bath. Her hair had the fragrance of shampoo, like the smell of seaweed.


    He watched quietly. After a moment, he couldn''t help but bend over and kiss her hair.


    Then he sat in his seat and closed his eyes, as if to suppress all his emotions.


    Yan Kai at the corner of the street was just about to leave and saw the scene from a distance.


    He sighed.


    Fan Yongzhi sat for half an hour before Yan Qi woke up.


    "... how do you get back?" Yan Qifan asked vaguely, "why don''t you stay at my house tonight?"


    Fan Yongzhi said, "I''ll call the streetcar back. You don''t have to worry. Go home."


    A free streetcar happened to pass by.


    Yan Qi got out of the car, jumped twice, made himself more sober, and rubbed his face hard. When she was lively, she was like an elf in the middle of the night, emitting soft light all over.


    Fan Yongzhi looked at her.


    Yan Qi smiled and woke up completely. She called a streetcar for fan Yongzhi and sent him away before driving his car back.


    Unexpectedly, she came out of the garage and met her brother Yan Kai.


    "Scare me." Yan Qi said, then pushed Yan Kai away and ran hard to his small West building.


    Yan Kai followed him for some reason.


    Yan Qi came out of the bathroom and took a handkerchief to wipe his hands: "I''m suffocated by eating too much watermelon."


    Yan Kai: "


    Fan Yongzhi should have seen her virtue!


    "Why don''t you go back so late? Isn''t your sister-in-law worried about you?" Yan Qi asked.


    Yan Kai sits down.


    "We''re staying at home tonight." Yan Kai said, "Mom asked us to come over for dinner, but we didn''t go."


    He patted the sofa beside him and asked Yan Qi to sit down.


    Brother and sister seldom talk so seriously.


    "... I was going to pick you up when I came back from your car." Yan Kai said, "chess, what are your plans with fan Yongzhi?"


    "What''s the plan?"


    "He made it clear that he would not marry you. When would you put it off? Although you are beautiful and can find a suitable marriage at an old age, why do you put it off like this and waste your time for no reason?" Yan Kai asked.


    Yan Qi sneered: "brother, how did you become vulgar after you got married? Lord fan and I are very good. Don''t speak ill of Lord fan, or I''ll ignore you."


    "Be serious!" Yan Kai couldn''t help yelling at her.


    Yan Qi was startled by his roar and immediately raised his voice: "I''m very serious! Don''t you speak ill of Lord fan!"


    "When did I speak ill of him?"


    "You''re going to say!"


    Yan Kai: "


    Yan Qi was very angry: "don''t think I don''t understand. Is everyone like you? Lord fan is different from you. How can you compare yourself with Lord fan?"


    Yan Kai is weak.


    They are all wonderful girls. So is Si yuzao and Yan Qi.


    After a few good days, Yan Kai almost forgot the time when he was tortured to death by them.


    "He likes you very much, chess." Yan Kai was silent for a long time and said a fair word.


    Yan Qi smiled: "I like him very much, too."


    "He has a hard heart. His parents are not very happy with his behavior." Yan Kai added, "I''ll help you as much as possible."


    "That''s great!" Yan Qi immediately stopped taking revenge and came to hold her brother. "Brother, I''m going to Scotland to see the snow with Lord fan. If my father doesn''t agree with me, you''ll help me! You promised!"


    Yan Kai slapped her face away.


    When he saw the scene tonight, he always remembered the time when he couldn''t ask for a vegetarian dealer. The corner of his heart was still a little painful.


    Back in the room, he hugged Chen sushang from behind.


    Chen sushang was dressing his son. He was so suddenly hugged that he almost fell.


    "Don''t make trouble." She smiled.


    Yan Kai refused to let go and whispered, "ah Li, I love you."


    Chen sushang was slightly surprised: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I just love you very much." Yan Kai whispered, "don''t leave me!"


    "Bah, unlucky, what nonsense?" Chen sushang smiled.


    Yan Tiancheng saw his parents hugging together. He thought something had happened and got up from bed to hit his father''s hand.


    Yan Kai pushed his son back.


    Yan Tiancheng had short hands and feet. Pushed by his father, he fell into bed and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Chen sushang: "


    Somehow she laughed at the moment.


    They stayed in the old house for three days because grandfather wanted to tease his great grandson.


    On the third day, after Yanqi school, he proposed to go to England with his parents on the breakfast table.


    "Just play for a week and keep it for the old calendar year. I know my grandfather values the old calendar year and won''t forget it." Yan Qi looked pitifully at Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen.


    Yan Ziqing''s face was very ugly: "go with Mr. Fan?"


    Xu Qizhen also looked embarrassed.


    When it''s time to be reliable, Yan Kai is still quite reliable: "you''re such a big girl. You still need your parents to ask for instructions when you go out? Go ahead and be careful yourself. Neither father nor mother object."


    Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen both looked at him.


    Yan Ziqing, in particular, vaguely felt that his son was going to rebel.


    Yan was hale and hearty. He agreed with his grandson and said to Yan Qi, "go. It''s really such a big girl. You can''t always be locked up at home."


    Yan Qi didn''t look at his parents'' faces and was overjoyed: "then I''ll start tomorrow. Thank you, Grandpa, dad and Mommy!"


    She left the table with joy.


    After she left, Yan Lao was full and left. Chen sushang went to wash his hands with Yan Tiancheng in his arms, because the child grabbed his own food and ate all over his hands.


    Yan Ziqing, his wife and Yan Kai were left at the table.


    Yan Kai didn''t wait for his father to get angry. He first explained: "Dad, I love my sister and won''t harm her. Fan Yongzhi is sincere to her. Maybe he has something to hide. He has suffered enough. Why should we sprinkle salt on the wound?"


    Yan Ziqing didn''t speak.


    Xu Qizhen was worried: "but..."


    "He won''t bully chess. Don''t worry about it." Yan Kai said, "let me make a guarantee for him. You two should be distressed. If they really fail, they will always have some good memories in the future."


    Yan Ziqing was hurt by his son''s words.


    He sighed.


    Xu Qizhen didn''t know what to say.


    Therefore, under the persuasion of Yan Kai, the Yan family took a laissez faire attitude towards Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi, whatever they did. Yan Qi didn''t know that her brother helped a lot. She packed up her luggage happily and took fan Yongzhi''s plane to London.

 Chapter 1959

    On Yan Qi''s first day in London, ling''er went to pick her up.


    Ling''er was very happy: "sister Qi, it''s lucky that you came today. I''m going back to Hong Kong tomorrow. Ning''an and I went back this spring break."


    Yan Qi also hugged her happily.


    They went to see the old rented apartment building.


    Yan Qi was curious: "where''s Ning''an?"


    "He went to play and didn''t come back until tonight. He heard that you were here today, so he bought a ticket right away, or he would play until the end of the year." Ling''er smiled and whispered to Yan Qi, "and his new girlfriend."


    "The Japanese girl?"


    "Which one?" Ling''er was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "I changed it early. If you don''t say, I almost forgot her."


    Yan Qi: "


    Fan Yongzhi followed them all the time, listening to Yan Qi and Ling Er chattering and whispering. He was very happy, and his heart was also full of warmth.


    Although it''s very cold in London today.


    "He''s dating elder martial sister now." Ling''er said to Yan Qi, "I''m from Guangdong. It''s interesting for Ning''an to speak cantonese with her. Elder martial sister can cook a lot of delicious food, and I often go to dinner."


    "So good? Are they getting married?"


    "Get married?" Ling''er shook her head. "I think Ning''an''s character can''t be settled. He has too many girlfriends."


    Yan Qi: "


    She remembered that Ning''an was not like this when he was in Singapore. Although many little girls pursued him at that time, he ignored them.


    "He went completely crazy when he left his aunt and uncle." Yan Qi smiled.


    Ling''er looked at Yan Qi: "I think he was hit."


    "What blow?" Yan Qi is very curious.


    Ling''er: "


    Fan Yongzhi couldn''t listen.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help thinking that Yan Qi was very kind to him. Si Ning''an treated her like that. She didn''t feel at all. So far, she is confused, but she is very thorough about his affairs alone.


    He was moved and sad.


    I''m afraid I''ll fail Yan Qi.


    After sending Yan Qi and ling''er to ling''er''s apartment, fan Yongzhi said to Yan Qi, "I''ll book a hotel first and check in for you. You can go anytime."


    Yan Qi said yes.


    Soon after fan Yongzhi left, Si Ning''an came back.


    He was dusty, his face hurt by the London wind, and his hair was messed up.


    As soon as he saw Yan Qi, he immediately hugged her: "sister Qi."


    Yan Qi felt that he had grown taller again. Now he was similar to his uncle, Kaichang and quefang. He was also strong. He hugged Yan Qi with his arms. Yan Qi was almost strangled by him.


    "Why is it so fast? Doesn''t it mean you''ll arrive at night?" Yan Qi patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to release himself.


    Si Ning''an didn''t.


    He closed his eyes slightly, felt the warm breath of her, and his heart trembled. After a long time, he said, "I drove back. I heard you arrived."


    Yan Qi smiled: "let go, why are your arms so heavy?"


    Si Ning''an didn''t let go: "sister Qi, I miss you."


    Looking at him, Ning''an said, "are you ready to go to the restaurant?"


    "I''d better eat steak." Si Ning''an said, "sister Qi likes that one."


    Three people set out.


    When Si Ning''an drove, Yan Qi sat in the co pilot and asked him, "do you want to call your girlfriend?"


    Si Ning''an is always gentle in front of Yan Qi: "ling''er talks nonsense again. Without a girlfriend, she is a senior sister with a good relationship."


    Ling''er tut him: "shameless. Elder martial sister wears pajamas at home in the morning and makes breakfast for you. Dare you say she''s not a girlfriend?"


    Si Ning''an threw a piece of bread into the back seat: "here you are. Don''t interrupt! What do children know?"


    Ling''er is only one year younger than Si Ning''an. Because his life experience is not as rich as him, he slowly degenerates into a little sister. It is difficult to be "peers" with him anymore.


    Si Ning''an learned to smoke, but avoided ling''er and never smoked in front of her to maintain the dignity of his good brother.


    "Who wants to eat your overnight bread?" Ling''er put it on the seat and wanted to gossip.


    Si Ningan didn''t listen to her.


    "... are you comfortable with your job?" Si Ning''an asked Yan Qi again.


    Yan Qi said, "I''m quite used to it. By the way, will you go back to Singapore for the new year this year?"


    "Back." Si Ning''an said, "my father approved, and my mother misses me very much."


    He asked about Singapore.


    The car soon arrived at the restaurant.


    The three sat down and ordered their favorite food, talking and laughing.


    Si Ning''an is a realistic person. He is no longer a child. He knows exactly how Yan Qi treats him. In this world, there are too many things he can''t do, and he doesn''t force it.


    In his opinion, Yan Qi is carefree and more important than anything.


    He had already given up on her and didn''t expect any results.


    If Yan Qi hadn''t treated fan Yong differently, Si Ning''an might never have seen that he had no hope. After he understood it, he soon figured it out.


    He didn''t bother Yan Qi.


    Many people around them are protecting Yan Qi''s innocence.


    I''m always happier to see her than anyone else.


    "... I''m here to see the snow in Scotland with Lord fan." Yan Qi said, "are you two going?"


    Si Ning calmed his nerves and his color was dim.


    Ling''er said, "I''m not going. I''m going back to Hong Kong for the new year. My family is waiting."


    Si Ning''an took a sip from his glass and immediately felt that one sip was not enough and drank up all the glasses.


    Ling''er is a little worried that he goes crazy with wine.


    But Si Ningan is very rational.


    "I won''t go either." He said with a smile, "it''s very cold. What''s the beauty of snow? Tomorrow I''ll go to Hong Kong with ling''er and take her back. Uncle Huo asked me to take care of ling''er."


    "Thank you!" Ling''er gently shook his hand and exerted a little force.


    Both praise his rationality and appreciate his care.


    Snian smiled at her.


    Yan Qi couldn''t figure out the subtle expression interaction, and even breathed a sigh of relief. Because she really wants to play alone with fan Yongzhi and doesn''t want to take two little fart children.


    The mood of three people eating is still very good.


    Si Ning''an talks and laughs. He is very generous. Yan Qi is very happy.


    After dinner, Yan Qi went directly to the hotel to stay, and ling''er and Si Ning''an went back to the apartment.


    They bought a house with three floors. Ling''er lives on the third floor and Si Ning''an lives on the second floor.


    Just came back, the telephone downstairs kept ringing.


    The maid, who is Chinese and is responsible for cleaning the house for them, told Si Ning''an: "young master, a young lady has called you for several times."


    Si Ning''an will pick it up.


    Ling''er sat on the sofa and heard the girl''s voice over there high and sharp: "you left me here alone. How can I go back?"


    "Come back by train." Si Ningan''s tone was flat.


    "You..." The girl was so angry that she yelled and changed from English to Cantonese.


    Si Ning''an listened for a few words and hung up.


    Ling''er said with a smile, "another ex girlfriend."


    Si Ning''an also smiled, looking very indifferent: "too much debt does not weigh on the body."


    "Beware of getting sick." Linger road.


    Si Ning''an laughed, stretched out his hand and bounced on her head: "where did you hear that?"


    "The younger martial sister of the medical school said." Ling''er said, "it''s the one you got rid of last time. She wishes you to be ill."


    Si Ning''an couldn''t help his forehead.


    Ling''er is a little tired. Go upstairs to have a rest and pack up. As soon as he lay down on the sofa, he casually pulled a thin blanket over his body and went to sleep. The fireplace was very warm, and his sleeping face was very peaceful, as if he had a boundless dream.

 Chapter 1960

    On the third day of Yan Qi''s arrival in London, he met fan Yongzhi''s niece al.


    It was still raining that day, and London was very cold. Yan Qi bought a fur coat specially, but he still felt cold.


    Al doesn''t live in fan''s house, but in a building in the outer suburbs.


    Around the building, there is an endless field. At the moment, the barren grass is withered and connected with the cloudy sky in the distance. It is dusty.


    The courtyard wall is very high, the big iron door is locked, and there are two strong Chinese guards at the door. The sound of the car was heard in the distance, and the guard''s long gun was loaded.


    It was not until fan Yong got out of the car that the muzzle of the gun was retracted.


    Yan Qi was surprised to see this scene: "why is there a gun?"


    Fan Yongzhi didn''t answer and took her hand.


    Yan Qi''s hand is cold, but fan Yongzhi''s palm is hot. Without saying a word, he took Yan Qi inside.


    The guard opened the door and shouted "young master" in Ningbo Dialect.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    The yard was bare and there was no tree. The three storey building is very large. At a glance, there seem to be hundreds of rooms.


    The wall was covered with creepers for a long time. In this cold winter, the vines were still as green as new, and a green coat was approved for the whole wall.


    When I came to the building, the cold wind blew on my face, and the dark room smelled musty and looked ghostly.


    Yan Qi subconsciously took a step back.


    Fan Yongzhi''s voice was gentle: "it''s all right. Come with me."


    They both went up to the second floor.


    The building is not one, but several connected. Yan Qi turned left and right with fan Yongzhi, until she suspected that fan Yongzhi was going to murder her here, and finally saw someone.


    The woman was about forty years old. She didn''t smile. She looked stunned when she saw fan Yongzhi and Yan Qi.


    "Young master..."


    "This is my friend. She came to see al." Fan Yongzhi told her.


    The woman is also Chinese and speaks Ningbo Dialect. When fan Yongzhi talked to her, Yan Qi couldn''t understand.


    "How''s al today?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    Woman humanitarian: "very good. I''m painting after breakfast. I''m very good."


    Fan Yongzhi said yes.


    The door opened.


    The warmth in the room came to my face and swept away the wet and cold. In addition to warmth, there is a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Yan Qi thinks that this room is different from the whole building.


    The little girl is sitting at her desk, drawing.


    She was about eleven or twelve years old. She was wearing a white skirt, white socks and red leather boots. Her hair was neatly combed.


    She is a bit like fan Yongzhi. They all have beautiful facial features, but her face is pale and there is no sunshine all year round.


    When she saw the visitor, she didn''t stand up to meet him with joy. Instead, she got up shyly and stood beside him with lowered eyebrows and eyes.


    "Al?" Fan Yongzhi shouted to her.


    He led Yan Qi to al.


    He squatted down and hugged her gently for a moment. The girl spoke for the first time. Her voice was as weak as a gnat: "Uncle..."


    Fan Yongzhi loosened her and asked her softly, "do you remember I said I would bring Miss Yan to see you in the future?"


    Al nodded. He was too shy to look at Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi also imitated fan Yongzhi''s appearance and squatted down: "Hello, Al, I''m Yan Qi."


    Al looked away from her face quickly.


    She is always in the house and is not used to eye contact.


    "Your uncle said you''d love to see me, isn''t it true?" Yan Qi asked again.


    Her voice is very gentle and beautiful, which is easy to attract the favor of children.


    Al bit his lower lip slightly and nodded gently for a long time.


    Still don''t look at Yan Qi.


    Fan Yongzhi took al''s hand and asked her to sit down.


    Al picked up the brush and went on painting. In this way, her eyes fell on the paper and finally felt a little safe.


    "What are you drawing today?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    Al replied, "dusk."


    Her drawing paper already has a large golden yellow color. Although she is silent, her painting style is warm and bright.


    Yan Qi asked with a smile, "after painting, can you give it to me?"


    "Yes." Al replied, his men kept looking up.


    "What do you usually do in the morning?" Yan Qi asked her again.


    Al spoke more fluently: "draw and play the piano."


    "What about the afternoon?"


    "Study."


    "I can also play the piano. Can you play it for me later?" Yan Qi asked again.


    Al said yes.


    After asking a few questions, Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi talked to each other. Al sat down next to him and drew without saying a word.


    A moment later, she finished drawing.


    The evening clouds are golden, the fields are golden, and even the cattle at the end of the paths are dyed golden.


    "Very beautiful!" Yan Qi said, "I like it very much. I want to take it back and mount it."


    Al hung his head and said nothing.


    Instead of playing the piano, she pulled another piece of drawing paper. Yan Ba asked, "what else does she like?"


    This is to ask her what kind of painting she likes.


    Yan Qi said with a smile, "I like moonlit nights."


    Al took out his brush and painted again.


    By lunchtime, her second masterpiece had not been finished.


    The woman came and invited them.


    Fan Yongzhi led her and Yan Qi to the nearby restaurant.


    The restaurant is also very warm, with brightly colored furniture and bursts of food fragrance.


    There are many paintings on the wall, including landscape paintings with exquisite lines and full colors; If there are characters, the strokes are messy and the picture is dark.


    Yan Qi thought, "El must hate people. Why does she want to live here alone?"


    Fan Yongzhi asked her not to inquire. She really didn''t ask. She was full of curiosity.


    Three people had lunch.


    At lunch, Al looked up at Yan Qi twice. The first time, Yan Qi asked if al''s painting was taught by fan Yongzhi. She looked up and said yes; The second time, Yan Qi said he would go to Scotland to see the snow.


    Al seemed to want to go, but when Yan Qi asked her, she shook her head and refused.


    After dinner, fan Yongzhi and Yan Qi are drinking tea and chatting in the lounge. Al is going to take a nap.


    "... she is afraid of strangers." Yan Qi said


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    "What''s wrong with her? I want to put her here?" Yan Qi asked again.


    Fan Yongzhi was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "In the future, will she be here forever?" Yan Qi couldn''t help asking again.


    She also sensed her abruptness.


    This time, fan Yongzhi answered her. He was very difficult to say, "I don''t know."


    It was warm in the room, and Yan Qi was full again. After a while, he slowly fell asleep.


    She took a nap, heard footsteps and woke up immediately.


    Someone hurried in.


    "Young master, Miss Al is not well." The woman said anxiously to fan Yongzhi, "call the doctor quickly. Do you want to inform the master?"


    Fan Yongzhi immediately got up.


    Yan Qi followed: "what''s going on?"


    Fan Yongzhi wanted to let her stay, but he struggled for a moment. He thought that he might as well let Yan Qi have a look by himself, so he didn''t stop her and let her follow.


    They ran to Al''s bedroom next door.


    Al is not in the room, but in the bathroom.


    She stared at the mirror and saw someone come in. She showed a ferocious and evil smile.


    "You''ll all die here. No one can go." Her voice is sharp and thin, like a fingernail scratched on the glass, which is toothache and very scary. Yan Qi took a step back and was really frightened.

 Chapter 1961

    Yan Qi was frightened by what he saw and heard.


    She had never seen such a girl - pale skin, dark pupils, evil spirit, smiling, like a piece of human flesh at any time.


    She took two steps back again.


    Al didn''t chase her, but looked at fan Yongzhi sneering: "it''s coming again! If you want to kill me, you might as well die first!"


    The woman had gone far and called the doctor.


    Fan Yongzhi blocked the child in the bathroom and didn''t let her out. She sneered for a moment and jumped at him.


    He hugged her hard: "Al, al..."


    Al took a hard bite and bit fan Yongzhi on the shoulder. He refused to let go, and a vicious hatred burst out in his eyes.


    And the timid little girl just now are completely two people.


    No wonder the fan family wants to hide the child''s whereabouts.


    Seeing this, Yan Qi suddenly turned back to the lounge and took out her coat.


    She covered al''s head with force.


    Al''s eyes were blocked and he struggled to scratch Yan Qi. Unfortunately, he was hugged by fan Yongzhi and couldn''t see again.


    She shouted in a pitiful voice.


    Ten minutes later, the doctor rushed over, hurriedly took out his composure and gave her an injection first.


    Al is getting soft.


    She passed out. Fan Yongzhi took her back to bed and the doctor hung her a drip.


    It''s done. The doctor speaks to fan Yongzhi.


    Yan stands next to Qi.


    "Her condition is getting worse and worse as she grows up. It can only be controlled with special drugs." The doctor said.


    "But the medicine has great side effects."


    "It''s hard to say the side effects. Some people are very fat, while others are dull..."


    "May also die early." Fan Yongzhi answered, "no, you can''t give her medicine. Wait until she gets older."


    The doctor is not reluctant.


    After a few words, the doctor left.


    Then came three or four people, all strong women with some medical knowledge.


    The woman who received them at the beginning said, "young master, you should go."


    Yan Qi was surprised: "Al hasn''t woke up yet. How can we go?"


    The woman didn''t know how to answer and looked at fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi took Yan Qi''s hand.


    His palm was cold and his voice was also cold: "she can''t wake up in a short time. She may have to wait about half a month. Let''s go."


    Yan Qi was shocked.


    The two men walked out of the door. Yan Qi looked back and found that the guard was still pointing his gun at the door.


    No one knows the fan family''s secret.


    "Lord fan, what''s wrong with Al?" After Yan Qi got on the bus, he was still asking him, "why can''t he take medicine?"


    "Because it can''t be cured." Fan Yongzhi said, "medication can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Moreover, she is still young, and improper medication may lead to premature death."


    "When did she get sick?"


    This time, fan Yongzhi was silent for a long time.


    He finally sighed: "genetic disease, since childhood, the family can''t see it."


    Yan Qi felt very uncomfortable.


    She gently held fan Yongzhi''s hand.


    Fan Yongzhi''s palm was still cold, like a layer of cold sweat. His body was stiff and his expression was indifferent.


    Al''s interval is getting shorter and shorter. Maybe she will soon be out of control like her mother.


    Fan Yongzhi was unable to rely on his back, and the whole portrait fell into the ice cellar.


    Al used to get sick every time. After waking up, he could be normal for one to two months. The last time fan Yongzhi came back, it was also because she had just recovered from illness.


    He thought it was safe for him to bring Yan Qi. He should not see al''s illness. Unexpectedly, Al''s mood swings triggered the source of the disease.


    "Lord fan, I won''t ask." Yan Qi loves him very much. "Don''t be sad."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    The car returned to the hotel. Fan Yongzhi put down Yan Qi, told her to take care of herself, and turned to go home.


    For the next two days, he went to accompany al.


    Al''s situation stabilized a little before he came to find Yan Qi.


    "... when she got sick, she was very excited at first, and then she would be dull. There was no fixed time for her to be in a daze." Fan Yong said, "when she''s dull enough, she''ll wake up. She won''t hurt herself anymore. It''s all right."


    Yan Qi nodded.


    She asked several times what ails Al, but fan Yongzhi didn''t answer her.


    "We''ll go to Scotland tomorrow." Fan Yong''s way.


    "Why don''t I go back to Singapore?" Yan Qi was very considerate. "Take good care of Al and I''ll play again later. We''re still young and we''ll have a long time in the future."


    Fan Yongzhi shook his head: "I said, please look at the snow."


    "Patients are more important."


    "When she is in a daze, she can''t see or hear others." Fan Yongzhi said, "we have been used to it for many years. It doesn''t matter. We don''t have to stay with her."


    He said it a little coldly.


    But years of repetition have already smoothed the worried heart.


    Yan Qi still felt strange in his heart.


    Later, she thought that Lord fan might prefer to take a break and have a look at the snow.


    She agreed.


    They bought their train tickets and went to Scotland.


    The day they arrived, it was snowing heavily.


    Yan Qi couldn''t hold too many things in her mind. She was very excited at the sight of snow and left everything in London behind. She stood in the snow and let the snow fall all over her.


    "This is snow!" She was excited, "Lord fan, look!"


    Everywhere is white, and the world wrapped in silver is very novel. Yan Qi refuses to go back to the hotel and has to stand in the snow.


    Fan Yongzhi never bothered her fun. He turned to the nearby coffee shop and asked for two cups of hot cocoa.


    He gave it to Yan Qi.


    Two people stood in the ice and snow in the street, letting the snowflakes wander around, falling on their shoulders and dyeing their hair white.


    They were in the purest snow, drinking hot cocoa and talking.


    Yan Qi said, "this is one of the most important moments in my life."


    Fan Yongzhi took a sip of hot cocoa, and all the irritability in his heart was purified, as fresh and white as this world. He thought to himself, "it''s also my most important moment."


    They spent four days in Scotland.


    The first day to see the snow, the second day to make a snowman, and drink coffee by the river to see the snow sculpture; The third day I went skiing.


    On the fourth day, they returned to London.


    Just arrived at the hotel, two men in straight suits came out.


    They were respectful to fan Yongzhi: "young master."


    Fan Yongzhi frowned inadvertently.


    "Young master, the master invites you and miss Yan home for dinner." The man said.


    Yan Qi knew that these two people were around master fan.


    After she has been in England for so many days, master fan must know that she has gone to see al.


    "No time." Fan Yongzhi said.


    Yan Qi was curious about the fan family and stood in front of fan Yongzhi: "OK, I''ll go right away when I change my clothes. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself, Lord fan."


    Fan Yongzhi: " Yan Qi went upstairs, cleaned up, painted a simple light makeup, dressed himself up generously and appropriately, and went home to dinner with fan Yongzhi.

 Chapter 1962

    Yan Qi is in a good mood.


    She was heartless. After playing in Scotland for a few days, she had forgotten al''s illness. If al were someone important to her, she would be very chilling.


    She ignored all this and went to fan''s house for dinner.


    Mr. Fan is not quite like fan Yongzhi. He is a medium-sized man with a square face and dark skin. Wearing ordinary clothes at home, you can''t see a banker at all.


    If you walk outside, it is believed that he is a street sweeper.


    He also has no dignity and has a kind and kind attitude.


    "Hello, uncle." Yan Qi said hello first, "I should have called on you earlier."


    "Don''t worry, you are young and busy." Mr. Fan said, and then asked Yan Qi to sit down.


    He chatted with Yan Qi.


    Gossip is homely. His questions are modest and polite, without exploration, and make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Yan Qi was not too nervous at first, but now he is more relaxed.


    She even volunteered about al.


    "... I''m sorry to have caused the lady to fall ill." Yan Qi apologized, "is she better?"


    "I knew someone yesterday." Mr. Fan looked gloomy and a little uncomfortable.


    However, his discomfort was only for a moment and soon covered up: "it''s not your fault. She had this problem since she was a child."


    Fan Yongzhi was silent.


    Yan Qi asked again, "haven''t you seen it in another hospital?"


    "Miss Yan, I really shouldn''t bother you with household chores." Mr. Fan changed the subject and then asked the housekeeper, "is dinner ready?"


    "It''s ready, sir." The housekeeper replied.


    Mr. Fan invited Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi to dinner.


    He asked about Singapore and never mentioned al again.


    Yan Qi told him what he knew, and the answer was very smooth. Fan Yong didn''t say a word, and there was no coldness at the dinner table.


    "Is Miss Yan used to Ningbo food?" Mr. Fan asked again.


    Yan Qi said he was used to eating.


    She said again that her mother could cook Jinling cuisine.


    Mr. Fan has a lot of research on eating. He compares the similarities and differences between Jinling cuisine and Ningbo cuisine. The old and the young chat very well.


    Fan Yongzhi was still silent.


    Yan Qi asked him by chance, and he answered.


    The dinner was almost over, and Mr. Fan seemed to sigh casually: "Miss Yan is the first girl Yongzhi took home for dinner. It''s really an honor."


    Yan Qi looked at fan Yongzhi and couldn''t help smiling. His eyes were curved.


    Mr. Fan is not satisfied.


    She''s a little naive, sir, but she doesn''t think she''s a fool to talk carefully. She didn''t understand the implication, but there was no problem with normal communication.


    In short, she is a simple little girl.


    He was very satisfied.


    Mr. Fan still looks at women in the old way. He thinks that there is nothing wrong with women being pure and kind. Smart people have the hard work of smart people, and stupidity is a blessing.


    After dinner, Yan Qi sat down slightly and planned to leave.


    Mr. Fan told her to wait.


    He got up and went to his study. He quickly took out a small black flannelette box.


    He handed it to Yan Qi: "Miss Yan, your first visit, a little gift."


    Yan Qi took it over with both hands and asked with a smile, "what''s this?"


    It''s like a box with a ring.


    She opened it in a hurry and didn''t refuse. After opening it, she found that it was really a diamond ring.


    The diamond ring is quite big. It''s a square diamond.


    Fan Yongzhi also stretched out his head and looked, then his face suddenly changed and grabbed it from Yan Qi.


    "Lord fan?" Yan Qi looked at him in a panic, "what are you doing?"


    "No, nothing." Fan Yongzhi slipped the ring into his pocket at will, "it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Mr. Fan frowned: "I gave it to miss Yan. Are you polite?"


    "You don''t care."


    "What words!" Mr. Fan is unhappy.


    Throughout the evening, Yan Qi saw him show the dignity of the superior for the first time, "what I gave to miss Yan naturally has my reason."


    "Please leave it alone!" Fan Yongzhi raised his voice and looked particularly cold. Yan Qi saw that their father and son were about to quarrel and hurried to make things right: "it''s all right. Uncle, my things are Lord fan''s things, and it''s OK to give them to him. I''ve received my thoughts. Thank you, uncle. I won''t disturb you so late. I''ll leave first


    ¡£¡±


    After she said that, fan Yongzhi dragged her hand and took her out of the fan family.


    Fan Yongzhi picked up two coats at the entrance and put them on Yan Qi when he went out.


    Yan Qi saw his face was livid and didn''t know why.


    She wanted to ask.


    But she could see that fan Yongzhi was more sad than angry.


    She doesn''t know why he is sad, but she loves him very much.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord fan." Yan Qi comforted him, "I don''t want anything, and you don''t have to tell me why."


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    After sending Yan Qi, he drove the car fast and returned home.


    Mr. Fan is still in the living room.


    He knew his son was coming back.


    Fan Yongzhi took out the diamond ring and pressed his father, "what are you going to do? This is my mother''s ring."


    "Before your mother died, she specially asked me to take down the ring and give it to her daughter-in-law in the future." Mr. Fan said coldly, "am I not qualified to send it?"


    "As I said, I don''t have this relationship with her." Fan Yongzhi almost gnashed his teeth. "You are so selfish that you dare to give a ring and tell her al''s disease?"


    Mr. Fan''s face was also livid.


    "Go and tell her that our Fan family has a genetic disease; tell her that in the future, all her children will be like Al and can''t live a normal life. Go and say it!" Fan Yongzhi almost roared.


    Mr. Fan suddenly stood up: "since you think so, what are you going to do to provoke her?"


    Fan Yongzhi choked and could not speak for a long time.


    "Miss Yan left London and walked dry and crisp." Mr. Fan looked at his son coldly. "If you don''t go, she may be married now and have forgotten you all. Say I''m selfish and you''re not selfish?"


    Fan Yongzhi''s fist was tightly clenched.


    "You pretend to be tall!" Mr. Fan snorted coldly, "is it me who is the most shameless person? You are the one who delays the little girl of others."


    Fan Yongzhi''s eyes almost shed blood and tears at this moment.


    He tried not to make himself more impolite. "Besides, your sister, Al and even your mother have environmental reasons. The doctor also said that only 50% of them may be genetic diseases." Mr. Fan''s attitude slowly softened, and his voice was soft. "Maybe it was only passed on to your sister,


    Your sister passed it on to al. "You''re fine, aren''t you?"


    Fan Yongzhi''s anger gradually turned into disheartened.


    He stood upright without moving his feet or opening his mouth.


    Mr. Fan quarreled with his son for a few words. Seeing that he was silent, he patted him on the shoulder: "measure it yourself. If you figure it out, give Miss Yan the ring. If you miss her, can you find such a good girl in the future?" Fan Yongzhi still didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1963

    Fan Yongzhi refused to consider himself despicable.


    He enlightens himself: it''s nothing more than looking at her and not dragging her into the mire. What''s the crime?


    These words can''t stand scrutiny.


    More than guilty?


    He didn''t have the face to see Yan Qi again. He couldn''t live at home anymore. He wandered in the cold and windy street for the middle of the night.


    Later, he went to Yan Qi''s hotel to stay, but he didn''t bother her.


    The next day, he knocked at the door.


    Yan Qi opened the door to him before he got up. Seeing him, she yawned, "Lord fan, are you so early?"


    Fell asleep again.


    It''s not good for fan Yongzhi to leave or stay.


    Yan Qi slept for two more hours and got up in a good mood. Seeing fan Yongzhi sitting alone, she was slightly surprised: "when did you come?"


    She had forgotten about opening the door in the morning.


    "Did you sleep well?" Asked fan Yongzhi.


    Yan Qi nodded.


    She slept soundly.


    "Pack up and I''ll take you back to Singapore this afternoon." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi is good.


    She has been here for seven or eight days. She has seen what she should see and what she should play. She is satisfied.


    Fan Yongzhi wants to change her clothes temporarily.


    After cleaning up, they went to eat good French food before they rushed to the airport.


    On the plane, fan Yongzhi took out the ring.


    "What my father gave you should be yours. It''s an ordinary ring, but it''s valuable." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Qi smiled and wrapped the ring in his palm.


    She didn''t accept: "Lord fan, I will never take what you don''t want me to take!"


    Fan Yong''s heart was badly hurt.


    His father said that once he missed Yan Qi, he might never find such a good girl again; His father also said that Al was not necessarily a genetic disease.


    He suddenly stretched out his other hand and held Yan Qi''s hand tightly.


    His mood was almost out of control.


    Yan Qi said, "I have a lot of diamonds and several rings. My mommy bought them for me and my sister bought them for me. Every time I see someone else''s engagement ring, it''s very beautiful. I have to wear my mommy and buy one for me."


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    The plane landed in Singapore at night.


    Li Hui drove over to pick them up.


    He asked Yan Qi with a smile, "did miss Yan have a good time in London this time?"


    "Very happy." Yan Qi said, "we went to see Al and the snow."


    Li Hui looked at fan Yongzhi in surprise from the rearview mirror.


    Fan Yongzhi''s expression was hidden in the dark and could not see anything clearly.


    "Have you met the young lady?" Li Hui said with a smile, "is she all right?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Qi seemed to suddenly think of this, "when I left, I didn''t go to see her again. However, my uncle said she was awake."


    Fan Yongzhi said at this time: "it''s all right."


    Li Hui dared not answer again.


    Yan Qi took off his coat when he got off the plane. Now he was wearing a shirt and a long skirt. He still felt very hot.


    Singapore and London are both hot and cold.


    She was sweating slightly and urged Li Hui, "have you arrived yet?"


    Li Hui drove the car very fast.


    When the car arrived near Yan''s house, it was already more than 1 a.m.


    Fan Yongzhi said, "don''t disturb your family so late. I''ll take you to the hotel."


    "Return to Singapore and stay in a hotel?" Yan Qi disagreed. "I''m going back to change clothes and take a bath. I''m going crazy."


    The car stopped and the servant on duty opened the small door.


    Yan Qi, carrying his luggage, said good night to fan Yongzhi and disappeared behind the door.


    As soon as she got off the bus, fan Yongzhi changed to the co driver''s seat.


    Li Hui took the opportunity to ask him, "young master, has Miss Yan met the young lady?"


    "Yes."


    "What are your plans?" Li Hui asked again.


    Fan Yongzhi put his hand in his pants pocket and touched the diamond ring. The cool and hard touch touched his fingers. He stroked it once or twice.


    He is well aware of his irresponsibility.


    If he is a kind and responsible person, he really shouldn''t come to Singapore.


    "Don''t talk too much." He said to Li Hui faintly.


    Li Hui said yes.


    The car drove slowly.


    In the silent carriage, fan Yongzhi suddenly said to himself, "it''s just because she doesn''t care about everything..."


    The person who has been bullying Yan Qi is actually him.


    He only dared to be so presumptuous when he saw that she was not interested and not as sharp as other girls.


    Li Hui dared not answer a word.


    Yan Qi didn''t know fan Yongzhi''s suffering.


    The matter about Al and the diamond ring is not in Miss Yan''s heart. Only the snow scene shocked her.


    She didn''t bring gifts, but she kept nagging about the spectacle of her trip to Scotland.


    "Lord fan also took a lot of photos of me." She said to her friend.


    Meanwhile, Annie Chen and her husband returned to Singapore after their honeymoon.


    "... tell you a secret." Annie Chen is talking.


    "What?"


    "I may have a baby." Chen Annie said.


    Yan Qi was overjoyed: "really?"


    Last time they met, Yan Qi also said she wanted twins and later said she wanted three children. In short, she hopes to get married and have children in the future.


    "Seriously, Mr. Fan hasn''t proposed yet?" At this point, Chen Annie was very dissatisfied and indignant for her friends.


    If there is no chance at ordinary times, Mr. Fan specially took Yan Qi to Britain to see the snow. So romantic moment, why not propose?


    If he doesn''t want to get married, why is he so close to Yan Qi?


    "Lord fan is the best person in the world." Yan Qi said, "he doesn''t want to propose. Naturally, he is kind to me."


    Annie Chen: "


    Later, Chen Annie was angry.


    She knew she shouldn''t meddle, but she felt that fan Yongzhi was procrastinating and delayed Yan Qi.


    So she made a special appointment with fan Yongzhi.


    Her husband didn''t agree very much, but he couldn''t resist her and had to go with her.


    Fan Yongzhi arrived first.


    As soon as Chen Annie and Mr. Qin sat down, she said straight to the point: "Mr. Fan, you know many people chase chess. No one is qualified to entertain others, right?"


    One of fan Yong''s iceberg faces is also cloudy at the moment.


    Chen Annie continued, "it''s hard for her family to say anything. I''m an outsider and I''m not afraid to offend you. I want to say a few words for Qiqi. Although she doesn''t mind everything, what about you, Mr. Fan? Are you the same as her? Can you live in your heart?"


    Fan Yongzhi held the cup tightly.


    Mr. Qin saw that his wife''s speech was getting worse and worse, and made a round of it.


    "Speak slowly. Mr. Fan is probably waiting for the time, isn''t he, Mr. Fan?" Mr. Qin said.


    Fan Yongzhi was silent.


    What else would Chen Annie say? He stood up.


    "Sorry, the bank has something else to do. I''m leaving." He just left.


    Annie Chen was very angry.


    "You see, you''ve been stepped down by him, but he still doesn''t let go." Chen Annie said, "he''s just playing chess! It''s hateful for such a decent person to do so disgracefully!"


    Mr. Qin comforted her.


    At the moment, Mr. Qin had to agree with his wife. Chen Annie didn''t throw fire for no reason. Fan Yongzhi seemed to have no intention of marrying Yan Qi. Does he have to eat Yan Qi?

 Chapter 1964

    Fan Yongzhi sat alone and was filled with uproar in his heart.


    Everyone knew that he was greedy and despicable, and he was treated like the same.


    One day, she will wake up.


    He always has to go. His father said that if he didn''t come to Singapore, Yan Qi would forget him, get married and have children. He believed this.


    He is leaving now. Yan Qi may not be as calm as before. He may be sad for a few days, but he will always forget him.


    Why not go?


    Fan Yongzhi suddenly stood up and drove out.


    He didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do.


    People are always lucky. They refuse to admit that they have nothing until the last minute. They always hope that there is little hope.


    Fan Yongzhi drove his car to the dock.


    He suddenly wanted to get on a small boat and go to boundless places.


    Just next to a fellow soliciting customers: "Sir, are you going to sea? There are ships, all old crew, very safe. You can explore anywhere."


    There are many islands in the open sea.


    The islands are deserted, with nothing but trees and birds. In recent years, there are always people willing to take risks. The wharf here is just one of the starting places.


    So, man, he''s very skilled.


    Fan Yong said, "how much is it?"


    "Three hundred pounds a day, according to the number of days." Said the man.


    This is a very expensive price.


    The guy knows that the guests will bargain, or go back for a day and a half. The price he quoted should have room for return.


    Unexpectedly, fan Yongzhi didn''t care: "where is the ship?"


    He followed the man forward.


    Yan Qi''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Lord fan?"


    Fan Yong was stunned.


    Yan Qi hurriedly stopped the car and ran towards him. She walked very fast, her face turned red and her eyes were brighter.


    Ordinary people rarely see such amazing colors, so the guy next to him was stunned for a moment and was embarrassed to avoid his eyes.


    Fan Yong''s heart also flashed amazing.


    When he first saw Yan Qi, she was so radiant.


    "Lord fan, what are you going to do? I saw your car on the road and whistled at you. Other cars stopped all the way, but I didn''t see your car stop. They blocked my way. I thought I lost it." Yan Qi was panting.


    All the precautions of fan Yongzhi suddenly collapsed.


    He suddenly hugged Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi was stunned. He was surprised and a little happy at the same time.


    Fan Yongzhi held her for a moment and slowly released her. He just held her hand: "I want to go to sea for exploration. Will you go?"


    Yan Qi nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK! I''ve always wanted to go. They don''t take me!"


    Fan Yongzhi rented the boat.


    The boat is not big. It has a wide deck and a place to sleep below. It can accommodate more than a dozen people.


    There are three crew members, including the captain and vice captain.


    Fan Yongzhi paid the money for four days and wrote a check. At the same time, he said to the crew and captain, "if I''m satisfied, I''ll give a tip when I come back."


    Seeing his magnificence and the beauty of his female companion, they knew that this man must be extremely rich.


    They sailed out to sea.


    The captain is an old hand. He knows where there are islands and drives in one direction.


    Two hours later, they arrived at an island.


    Far away, there are seagulls circling overhead, and the birds sing sweetly.


    Yan Qi was very excited: "there is an island ahead. Is there anyone on that island?"


    The crew told her, "no one. We passed by twice. Further on, there are more islands."


    Yan Qi: "but I want to visit this island."


    The captain docked the boat.


    The boat looked down and there was thigh deep water. The crew played first, and then played backgammon.


    Fan Yong said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    He opened his arms underwater.


    Yan Qi jumped into his arms and was firmly caught by him.


    He practiced boxing all year round. He was strong and had strong arms. He held Yan Qi to the shore all the way.


    Yan Qi landed without touching any water.


    "Lord fan, your trouser legs are wet." Yan Qi is a little distressed.


    "I''ll do it in a minute." Fan Yongzhi didn''t think so.


    The two crew members took gauze hats and crutches and handed them: "Beware of mosquitoes. In addition, there is no road on the island. Take a crutch to open the way."


    They are experienced.


    Fan Yongzhi took it and put it on Yan Qi himself.


    With Yan Qi in one hand and a crutch in the other, he walked behind the crew.


    There are many trees and vines here. There is almost no road. You need to step all the way.


    Yan Qi walked and felt tired. Adventure is fun to say, but it''s a little boring to walk down.


    They also met a big snake.


    Yan Qi was not afraid of snakes, but she didn''t see it carefully because the snake slipped too fast.


    All birds except snakes.


    An hour later, they went out of the woods and came to a small slope of the island.


    The crew handed over two bottles of water and the service was very considerate.


    Yan Qi took it and sat in the shade with fan Yongzhi.


    "... after that, we explored an island every month." Yan Qi said with a smile, "let''s buy a boat ourselves."


    Fan Yongzhi was silent.


    Yan Qi imagined for a moment.


    She not only wanted to buy a boat, but also came up with a book about the records of these islands.


    Fan Yongzhi said, "maybe I won''t come next year and go back to the head office. Although I agreed to work in Singapore for five years, I''m the youngest owner of the fan family. It''s a matter of one word to go back."


    Yan Qi said, "do you want to go back with Al?"


    "Neither." "Oh, all right." Yan Qi thought, "the weather in London is not very good, and there is nothing else. There are four distinct seasons throughout the year, which is better than Singapore. If you really want to go back, I''ll tell my father and ask him to ask my uncle for help and help me


    Go to school in London. "


    Fan Yongzhi looked at her in amazement.


    "You..." His heart suddenly shook, "are you going with me?"


    "Of course." Yan Qi smiled.


    "They told you!" Fan Yongzhi''s eyes were a little red. "They all said that I was teasing you and didn''t want to marry you. Why are you so kind to me?" Yan Qi said, "you didn''t play tricks on me. You''re good to me! If you don''t want to get married, don''t get married. What''s the matter? My uncle said that there''s nothing necessary in life except death. What''s the matter if you stay together all your life but don''t get married


    What matters? I don''t care! "


    Fan Yongzhi suddenly turned away.


    His tears caught him off guard. He wiped them away with force, and his heart warmed to the extreme, just like the sun in Nanyang.


    "... I dream of marrying you." He spoke, his voice choking. "But our family has a genetic disease. My mother has it, so does my sister, and so does al. If I get married, so will my children in the future."


    Yan Qi said.


    "I can''t hurt you. You like children very much." Fan Yongzhi added, "no mother can bear that her child will live like al all his life. You will have endless pain in the future."


    "I can''t have children." Yan Qi said.


    Fan Yongzhi smiled bitterly.


    "I''m serious." Yan Qi said seriously, "I like children very much and want to be a mother. But without you, I don''t want anything."


    Fan Yongzhi turned around and held her face. His lips fell and his tears rolled down.

 Chapter 1965

    Yan Qi relies on fan Yong''s arms.


    Her heart beat a little fast, her breath was fast, and her heart was filled with strange feelings.


    She has always been slow to respond. She only knows that fan Yongzhi is very good and has never blushed with him.


    This is the first time.


    When he kissed her, she was confused and felt the "little deer bumping" in a down-to-earth manner.


    Fan Yong took her father''s hand and gave her the ring.


    He was so selfish that he continued to be selfish.


    She can''t have children, so he takes care of her and loves her. When she gets old, he will serve her and be filial to her. Be her husband and her child. "... my father said that someone in my mother''s family once claimed to be the reincarnation of a fox fairy and suffered from mental illness. However, at that time, the two ethnic groups were married and lacked medical knowledge, so they didn''t think about it that far. She was so beautiful that my father was fascinated when he saw her,


    Determined to marry her in this life. She was fine until she gave birth to my sister.


    My sister was born abnormal. My grandfather worried about damaging fan''s face in the future. He said she died young and raised her secretly. After living in the hospital for more than a year, my mother gradually became normal. My father relaxed his vigilance and then had me again. My mother didn''t leave until I was ten. She was in a trance all day and didn''t know anyone. My sister is in the same situation as al. Sometimes she is normal and sometimes she gets sick. When the London bombing, her father picked her up, and she also came back


    For months.


    But somehow, her stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day. She didn''t know who the man was and gave birth to a child in vain. At that time, she said every day, "you''re off work. How about noodles in fish soup?"


    Our family never eats this kind of noodles, and there are no restaurants we often go to; The sanatorium where she lives all year round doesn''t provide fish soup noodles, which is probably the man''s favorite. My father and I are paying attention, and it''s hard to find out. My sister gave birth to Al and died soon. Later, Al did that again. My father felt that it was unwise to find that man again. What if you find it? Can that man still want al? One more person who hates al


    It''s too late. " Fan Yongzhi talked about his family''s past bit by bit.


    Yan Qi listened carefully.


    She doesn''t care about anything.


    "The doctor said that Al is suffering from a rare mental illness. This mental illness is usually inherited and congenital." Fan Yongzhi also said.


    At this point, he was in great pain.


    He should not have inherited it himself, otherwise he would not be completely healthy for so many years.


    His father said that in fact, his mother was ill when she was a child, but the grandparents deliberately hid it because they were afraid that their daughter would not marry out.


    This was accidentally said by his uncle a few years ago.


    "Since you don''t have it, your children may not have it." Yan Qi comforted him.


    "The doctor said that intergenerational inheritance is also possible, and there is no way to predict it." Fan Yongzhi is very rational at the moment, "even if my child doesn''t have it, his child may have it in the future."


    He was tortured by his mother''s illness, his sister''s illness and Al''s illness.


    He can no longer create such evil consequences.


    "Let''s get married." Yan Qi looked at him, "we don''t want children! I won''t go back, I promise."


    Fan Yongzhi kissed her again.


    It was getting dark. At dusk, a mirage suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Yan Qi was surprised and happy.


    "This is the third time I have seen a mirage." Yan Qi suddenly stood up, "Lord fan, what do you look like?"


    "Like... Castle." Fan Yongzhi also stood up.


    It''s like a castle.


    The building is towering and resplendent.


    "Lord fan, build me such a castle!" Yan Qi took his arm.


    "Good!" Fan Yong''s way.


    She casually mentioned it and laughed, but fan Yongzhi carefully remembered it.


    They both got on board.


    That day, instead of going back, they continued to walk far away and wanted to explore again.


    Yan Qi found her car at the dock.


    People from the shipping company said that when they saw her sailing with fan Yongzhi, they also took out the check signed by fan Yongzhi and showed it to them.


    Yan Ziqing was relieved and angry at the same time.


    It happened that Chen sushang and Yan Kai came back to dinner with their son, and Yan Ziqing was calm.


    "... Annie said she went to find fan Yongzhi, who still refused to marry Qiqi." Xu Qizhen said, "chess went after fan Yongzhi specially. I don''t want two people to go to sea again."


    Speaking of this, even the most kind Xu Qizhen has resentment.


    What Fan Yongzhi said and did has gone too far.


    "Mom, I''m afraid Mr. Fan really has some difficulties." Chen Su business road.


    Yan Zi said coldly, "what''s the difficulty? He amused himself with our Yan Family''s daughter. I think he''s tired of living."


    He was so angry.


    Yan Ziqing''s anger accumulated again and again. Today, he can''t bear it.


    He looks like he''s going to kill.


    Chen sushang couldn''t bear it: "Dad, when Mr. Fan first arrived in Singapore, I found that chess had good luck. However, if her good luck came to fruition, she might be doomed to hit without children."


    Everyone stopped chopsticks.


    Even Yan Kai looked at her in amazement: "really?"


    "Look, there''s nothing absolute. People''s fortunes are the same as stars. They will change." Chen Su said, "but I think it has something to do with Mr. Fan''s reluctance to confess."


    Yan Kai put down his chopsticks: "is he... Born with defects?"


    Xu Qizhen gave him a white look: "what nonsense?"


    Yan Tong and Yan Yu are still nearby.


    Seeing the topic, Xu Qizhen said to her two little daughters, "go back first and ask the servant to bring food to the room. Let''s go."


    Yan Tong obediently led his sister away.


    Yan Kai let go and said, "he has always been affectionate towards chess. If it weren''t for his defects, how could he be so worried?"


    Chen sushang looked at his husband.


    "Isn''t it, ah Li?" He also sought the approval of Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang shook his head helplessly: "don''t ask me."


    Yan Ziqing''s face was a little Ji.


    If you are really ill and lack of spare strength, you can understand him and even pity him. "Don''t even guess." Xu Qizhen said, "when they come back, we need to ask him. If they can be cured, go and cure it. Don''t be ashamed. If they can''t be cured, see what chess means. Anyway, everyone spread it out and said that he can''t cheat chess


    Chess. "


    The crowd nodded.


    Two days later, Yan Qi returned to Singapore.


    When she took fan Yongzhi''s hand and entered the gate of Yan''s house, Xu Qizhen happened to be the only one at home.


    Yan Qi showed the ring to his mother: "Mommy, I''m engaged! With Lord fan!"


    Xu Qizhen almost missed the cup in her hand.


    She had always been calm, but now she stood up and didn''t know how to answer a word. Holding a cup of tea, she quickly turned back upstairs.


    She didn''t realize she was still holding a cup until she got to her room and wanted to make a phone call.


    "... Ziqing, come back quickly!" Xu Qizhen''s voice was very tight, "hurry up!" Fan Yongzhi felt very uneasy.

 Chapter 1966

    Xu Qizhen hung up without making it clear.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t know what was going on. He was so worried that he hurried home.


    As soon as I entered the front door of the main courtyard living room, I saw Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi sitting on the sofa. They were still holding hands. Yan Ziqing immediately understood.


    "Daddy." Yan Qi stood up.


    Yan Ziqing nodded at her, "wait a minute, I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    Fan Yongzhi also stood up.


    Yan Ziqing didn''t want to talk to him, but he was worried about his daughter''s face and nodded to him.


    Xu Qizhen sat on the dressing chair in the room and had no idea.


    Yan Ziqing came in and gently helped her shoulder: "Why are you so worried?"


    She held Yan Ziqing''s hand: "Ziqing, they are engaged. What should we do? Mr. Fan, did he tell Qiqi about it? Or did he think he could deceive everyone?"


    "Go and ask."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Xu Qizhen said, "you''d better ask separately. I''ll call away the chess first, and you can ask Mr. Fan alone. Otherwise, the chess will be very sad."


    She was worried.


    Yan Ziqing kissed her on the hair: "it''s all right, there''s me."


    His clothes were wet with sweat. He changed into a flower shirt and took Xu Qizhen downstairs.


    Xu Qizhen''s face eased a lot.


    "Qiqi, come here. I have a few words to tell you." Xu Qizhen said to her daughter, "your father also has a few words to ask Mr. Fan alone."


    Fan Yongzhi released Yan Qi''s hand.


    Yan Qi held on to it.


    "Mommy, just say, don''t ask dad to bully Lord fan!" Yan Qi said, "I agreed to marry Lord fan myself. He didn''t force me."


    Xu Qizhen: "


    Yan Ziqing looked at his wife and said, "forget Qizhen, sit down, too."


    He lit a cigarette.


    The smell of tobacco permeated the room.


    Fan Yongzhi was even more uneasy.


    "... if you want to marry my daughter, what do you want to tell us?" Yan Ziqing took two puffs of smoke and asked fan Yongzhi.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded cautiously: "yes. I want to talk to you about my mother''s condition."


    He started from the beginning.


    He said how his mother got sick and what happened when she got sick, and how the doctor diagnosed it and how to use drugs; Speaking of his mother, he spoke again about his sister and al.


    "Al is still alive. I don''t know how long he can live. I''m not going to have children with chess. But I''ll take care of her and serve her all the time. When I get old, I''ll leave my last words, and all my inheritance will be inherited by chess." Fan Yong''s way.


    Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen were all shocked and looked at him.


    Yan Ziqing, in particular, burned a large string of soot from his cigarette.


    Fan Yongzhi said that and looked at Yan Ziqing, who was inspired.


    The ash fell to the ground and he came to his senses.


    "The inheritance of mental illness can''t be passed on to the head of chess." Xu Qizhen said first, "why do you decide not to have children now?"


    "The child suffers. It is cruel to bring him into the world even though he knows there is suffering." Fan Yong said, "besides, in the future, if the child has problems and suffers for a long time, the first one is the child''s mother."


    Yan Zi nodded, which was true.


    Yan Qi helped: "Mommy, I don''t want children either. It''s painful to have children. I''d like to be with Lord fan. I don''t regret it."


    Yan Ziqing still didn''t speak.


    Xu Qizhen looked at him, and he also looked back at Xu Qizhen, hesitating at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Qizhen said, "chess, you send Mr. Fan back first. This matter is very important. We need to ask your grandfather for instructions."


    Yan Qi said yes.


    She sent fan Yongzhi to the gate, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face: "see you tomorrow."


    Fan Yongzhi refused to let go.


    He knew in his heart that the Yan family were dissatisfied with him. If he let go of Yan Qi now, she might not be his.


    His eyes were filled with strong worries.


    Yan Qi thought he was reluctant to part with himself and said with a smile, "I''ll find you tomorrow."


    "Qiqi, if your parents don''t agree with us..."


    "Then I''ll elope with you!" Yan Qi said with a smile, "flee to Scotland and grow vegetables there. Will your father help us?"


    Fan Yongzhi: "


    He reached out and touched Yan Qi''s hair. At this moment, he realized that he had no need to worry at all.


    Yan Qi was sincere to him.


    Ten minutes after he left, Yan Kai went home by himself.


    Because Xu Qizhen also called him.


    The three of them went to Grandpa''s yard.


    Xu Qizhen repeated fan Yongzhi''s words.


    After hearing this, the old man looked unchanged.


    "... I''m not worried about children." Yan Kai frowned. "I''m worried that fan Yongzhi will be mentally ill in the future. She''s more stupid than normal. Wouldn''t it hurt her for half her life to keep a crazy husband?"


    "I''m so worried, too." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Ziqing pondered: "there is no way to prevent this problem now."


    Yan Lao listened in silence for a long time.


    At his age, he has become an expert and sees everything thoroughly.


    He said faintly, "if you pick a person''s flaws, no matter how good a person is, he can pick a lot of holes. Chess will marry him, not you. She said it would be good."


    People: "


    Xu Qizhen: "Dad..."


    "I know your mind." Yan Lao interrupted his daughter-in-law softly, "chess is not as smart as other children. You have the most heart for her, and you want her marriage to be perfect. Qizhen, do you know what is the most precious and rare in marriage?"


    Yan Kai was suddenly touched and then said, "it''s the joy of two emotions."


    "Yes." Yan Lao must have looked at his grandson. "What''s more precious than this? Let them get married. That''s my word."


    Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen are.


    The next day, Yan Ziqing called fan Yongzhi.


    "Yongzhi." He opened his mouth and called fan Yongzhi in this way instead of Mr. Fan, "the engagement banquet still needs to be arranged. If you are free, please ask your father to come and we will negotiate a date."


    Fan Yongzhi''s throat choked for a moment and hurriedly answered: "yes, thank you!"


    He went back to London himself.


    He told his father that he wanted to marry Yan Qi, but only if they didn''t want children.


    If his father embarrasses Yan Qi about this in the future, he wants to break away from his father. He doesn''t want to inherit the industry of the fan family. He feeds Yan Qi with his own hands.


    Mr. Fan couldn''t accept it for the moment.


    However, the son is loose and willing to get married, which is a good thing. Marry your daughter-in-law first, and then talk about the later things slowly.


    Besides, he is not very old now. If fan Yongzhi decides his mind, Mr. fan can also choose an heir from his nephew.


    He still has the energy to cultivate his nephew for more than ten years, so as not to ruin his family business. "Marriage is a great event. Don''t say anything else." Mr. Fan said, "let''s go. I''ll meet my in laws and marry Miss Yan early. You''ll be relieved."

 Chapter 1967

    The news of Yan Qi''s engagement soon spread all over Singapore.


    While congratulating everyone, they were also surprised.


    "Who was engaged to?"


    Fan Yongzhi''s time in Singapore was not short, but he didn''t show much publicity. Only when he played Zhou Jin, the newspaper vaguely mentioned "Mr. Fan", but Yan Ziqing suppressed him and didn''t reveal Mr. Fan''s life.


    Now there is a sudden rumor of engagement.


    Hearing this news, Annie Chen is the happiest.


    She ran to the door.


    "I tell you, I''m a big media man!" Annie boasted, "if I hadn''t pressed him, could he propose to you?"


    She boasted so much that Yan Qi couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand?" Annie was furious. "You have to give me a big gift! You can''t run away. I''ll tell everyone that I succeeded in proposing for you."


    Yan Qi pinched her face: "what do you want, Mrs. Qin?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Chen Annie said.


    When she was a girl, she really wanted several things. But married to Mr. Qin, who wished he could take off the moon and give it to her.


    Annie has everything she should have.


    "By the way, I''m going to be a godmother for your child!" Chen Annie said.


    Yan Qi said, "we don''t want children."


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t want children? You said last time that you wanted twins. You were happy when I was pregnant!" Chen Annie laughed. "Have I wronged your child as a godmother?"


    "No, we really don''t want children." Yan Qi said seriously, "I promised Lord fan. He said, if I want to be a mother, I''ll treat him as a son."


    Annie Chen: "


    Chen Annie ignored this remark and didn''t take it to heart. Yan Qi is always unreliable. Her words have little credibility.


    Mr. Fan came to Singapore and settled the marriage of his children with the Yan family.


    The old gentleman was very humble and lowered his posture; The Yan family didn''t bully others. The marriage was very smooth.


    They plan to hold an engagement banquet in the Chinese lunar month at the end of the year and a wedding on the 16th of the first month.


    The Yan family doesn''t need to wait.


    If Yan Qi wants the best wedding dress, he can invite famous designers and tailors home and make it overnight; The fan family and the Yan family can get whatever kind of auditorium she wants.


    On the way, fan Yongzhi went back to England.


    It took him a full week to go this time.


    Yan Qi asked him, "will you go back with Al?"


    Fan Yongzhi wanted to surprise her, so he lied: "yes, I''ll go back with al."


    "How is she?"


    "Good this time. I told her to invite her to the wedding." Fan Yongzhi said.


    Yan Qi was overjoyed: "that''s good."


    Fan Yongzhi also told his father about it.


    His father disagreed.


    "Last time I went to Qiqi, Al was just a little happy. She got sick that day. There were many people at the wedding, and her mood fluctuated greatly. She will get sick again. She is getting shorter and shorter this year." Mr. Fan said.


    Fan Yongzhi thought, "I want to invite her over and set up a screen on the third floor. No one can go up. Let her hide behind. Even if she can''t see us, it''s better to listen to the voice."


    "Too risky."


    "She''d love to see it. She''s never seen a wedding." Fan Yong said, "we can''t control the length of her life. Don''t leave her regret."


    Mr. Fan didn''t move his son.


    The Yan family was completely busy.


    Yan Kai and Chen sushang gave Yan Qi a wedding gift.


    Chen sushang asked her, "will you live in Singapore or go to London after you get married?"


    "I''ll marry the chicken and the dog. I''ll live wherever Lord fan lives." Yan Qidao.


    Chen sushang: "......"


    Almost blinded by the light of love.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you leaving after the new year?" Yan Qi asked.


    Chen sushang nodded: "yes, so I hope you will stay with your parents. Isn''t that selfish?"


    "Yes!" Yan Qi nodded.


    Chen sushang laughed.


    Si yuzao also took time out of his busy schedule to send gifts to Yan Qi.


    "... Ning''an went to Hong Kong and refused to go home. He may not catch up with your engagement banquet." Si yuzao said.


    "He must be chasing a girl again." Yan Qi smiled, "elder sister, tell your uncle to beat him. He has a lot of girlfriends!"


    Si yuzao poked her in the face: "don''t hit my Abba. When he comes back, I''ll hit him myself."


    Relatives and friends came in an endless stream.


    Xu Qizhen''s family also came to give gifts. Her niece Li Mei prepared a box of diamond jewelry for Yan Qi.


    "My mother gave it to you, alone." Li Mei smiled.


    "How nice of my aunt!" Yan Qi is very happy.


    Then she saw a diamond bracelet on Li Mei''s wrist.


    "Sister, my aunt bought you one, too?"


    "No, this is from a friend." Li Mei said.


    "Which friend?"


    "From Mr. Wang." Li Mei smiled.


    She gave Wang Zhiming a musical score. Wang Zhiming always wanted to find a chance to repay her kindness. He also wanted Yan Qi to be a middleman. After being rejected by Yan Qi, he finally summoned up the courage and made an appointment with Li Mei alone not long ago.


    Li Mei accepted his gift and often wore it.


    "Very beautiful." Yan Qi said, "unexpectedly, Mr. Wang has a good eye."


    Li Mei turned her lips slightly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Yan Qi''s wedding banquet day.


    The Yan Family booked the best hotel in Singapore and guests were like a cloud.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei both attended and attracted countless reporters. The magnesium lamp lit the evening like day.


    Li Mei changed her dress and went to see Yan Qi, but found her dressing room full of people.


    She has too many friends.


    Li Mei couldn''t squeeze in. She came out to find a place to sit. She heard someone calling her behind her: "Miss Li..."


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Wang Zhiming.


    The diamond glittered, and her hand flashed carelessly.


    When Wang Zhiming saw it, his heart seemed to be illuminated by light.


    "Long time no see." Li Mei said, "Qiqi also invited you?"


    "She invited all her colleagues." Wang Zhiming said, "your skirt is very nice today."


    Li Mei thanks.


    They chatted for a moment.


    Yan Qi''s engagement banquet was very lively. There was still a vacant seat on Li Mei''s table. She said to Wang Zhiming, "why don''t you come and sit together?"


    "No, I''m not a relative. I sit in the back."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Mei said.


    Wang Zhiming hesitated and finally sat in front with Li Mei.


    Li Mei''s mother Xu qiongzhen was also on the table. She saw Wang Zhiming and nodded at him slightly.


    Wang Zhiming stood up and called his aunt with a respectful attitude.


    The procedure for the wedding banquet is very simple. After going, it''s just eating, drinking and having fun.


    Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi danced the opening dance, and then went to the back to change their clothes.


    She may be a little drunk and came out late. Li Mei and Wang Zhiming danced for two times. When the show ended, Wang Zhiming sent her home.

 Chapter 1968

    This spring break, Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi are very busy.


    They got engaged years ago and went to London to get married.


    During this period, fan Yongzhi returned to England twice without Yan Qi. He was very tired every time.


    Yan Qi is not a careless girl. In her heart, her fan is a perfect man, and she never doubts him.


    To Yan Qi''s surprise, Si Ning''an has been avoiding her.


    When she was engaged, she was clearly in Si Ning''an, Hong Kong. She refused under the pretext of not even returning to Singapore for the new year.


    After he arrived in Hong Kong, he quickly found a girlfriend and accompanied her to the United States.


    After Yan Qi''s wedding, Si Ning''an should have a class in London, but he asked for two weeks'' leave.


    "... would rather not come?" On the wedding day, Si yuzao and her daughter were shivering with cold on the streets of London and asked her eldest brother Si Kaichang.


    Over the years, Si Kaichang has been trained. He can handle all kinds of affairs at home.


    He has taken over his father''s job and is now in power in the Secretary''s family.


    He is only in his early twenties and is a little taller than his father. He has the courage and wisdom of his father and the wisdom and prudence of his mother.


    Every time Si yuzao meets the twin brothers, he feels a sense of confusion.


    Siquefang and sikaichang have similar looks, but siquefang is always like a little child. When she sees siyuzao, she has no skin and no face to make a fuss; And Si Kaichang is more like Si yuzao''s brother, who usually doesn''t even offer a smile.


    "He won''t come." Si Kaichang answered his sister, in a soft tone as possible, but still cold.


    He didn''t love words since childhood and hasn''t changed much since he grew up.


    Si yuzao still remembers that when he was a child, he always didn''t cry. Every time the bird boat made trouble, the ghosts cried and howled, he stood beside him silently, with a cold face for thousands of years, like a ghost who claimed his life.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Si yuzao frowned. "It''s just that he was not sensible when he was a child. Now he''s 20 years old. Why is he lovelorn like a child?"


    Si Kaichang: "he''s really busy."


    Si yuzao doesn''t believe it.


    Si Kaichang: "if he is not rational, Mr. Fan has no chance to pursue sister Qi."


    Si yuzao: "


    That''s the truth.


    In other words, Si Ningan has already seen through and accepted the reality. "His absence this time is really something." Si Kaichang continued, "before, he had a girlfriend, a Japanese, who was an international spy. Therefore, he was blacklisted, and there was always surveillance in and out. At present, he is trying to prove his innocence. I told him not to return


    At home, don''t contact your family, lest you bring trouble back to Singapore. "


    Si yuzao: "


    She was shocked for a long time.


    First, lament that my brother is promising and can cause such a big disaster; Second, he was angry. The kid of Si Ning''an was obviously too romantic.


    She thought that Si Ning''an was hurt by love.


    I really overestimate him. Her brother is afraid of no such infatuation.


    "Sister, don''t tell Muma to avoid her worry." Division Kaichang added.


    Si yuzao waved his hand: "I know, your elder sister is not stupid!"


    Si Kai Chang looked at her.


    Si yuzao clearly read the word "very stupid" from her brother''s eyes. Her sister''s dignity was violated and she wanted to kill for a moment.


    Yan Qi''s wedding, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu went to London as usual.


    Si Xingpei sighed: "it''s so cold in early spring! I''ve lived in Singapore for a long time, but now I''m afraid of the cold."


    "Me too."


    "You''ve always been afraid of the cold. You wish you couldn''t hibernate in winter." Si Xingdao.


    The cold winter has been more than 20 years away from them. Only Si Xingpei can remember such a long time ago.


    Gu Qingzhou smiles.


    The wedding was very lively and Yan Qi was also very beautiful.


    Seeing Yan Qi, Si yuzao specially asked his husband, "brother nine, is chess beautiful or am I beautiful?"


    "Of course you are beautiful."


    The sparrow boat next to him came back after playing around. Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help teasing his brother-in-law: "brother-in-law, are you so afraid of death?"


    Si yuzao blackened his face.


    Zhang Xinmei glanced at her brother-in-law: "you''re not afraid of death."


    Sparrow boat: "


    The younger brother was beaten all over by his sister.


    After the wedding, Yan Qi and fan Yongzhi returned to fan''s old house.


    Fan Yongzhi''s niece, Al, has been behind the screen on the third floor. She stole several eyes, saw her uncle and aunt, and saw all the people in the hall.


    She was very frightened and her mood fluctuated greatly, but when she retreated behind the screen, she calmed down again.


    In the evening, fan Yongzhi didn''t have time to change his clothes and went to see al first.


    Al had nothing to do. He was sober and told him, "uncle, aunt is so beautiful today."


    Fan Yongzhi gently touched her hair.


    Yan Qi is really beautiful. She is even more beautiful in her wedding dress and amazes the audience.


    Back in the wedding room, Yan Qi has been groomed.


    Fan Yongzhi came forward and kissed her gently.


    On the second day of the wedding, Yan Qi should send the guests of her mother''s house away, but she drove to the railway station with fan Yongzhi early in the morning.


    They took a half day train to the outskirts of a small town in Scotland.


    There are many ancient buildings in the town, and each villa is very luxurious.


    Fan Yongzhi led Yan Qi to the largest villa.


    A large castle, with its exterior walls painted golden yellow, looks like a mirage at dusk that day; The courtyard is huge and the castle is towering.


    Yan Qi was stunned.


    "... I didn''t build it, because it was too late. I chose one specially and made a transformation." Fan Yongzhi said, "it has been processed urgently for more than half a month, which is very suitable for living. In the future, we can come for vacation and see the snow every year."


    Yan Qi''s heart is full of sweetness.


    Happiness is indescribable, but now she has a specific concept.


    Fan Yongzhi remembered her ideal and turned it into reality. This is the happiness he gave her.


    "It''s really beautiful. I want to show off!" Yan Qi visited and said to fan Yongzhi, "my father, they haven''t left yet. Let them all come and have a look and go back."


    The whole castle style is bright and warm, with snow-white walls and various luxurious furniture.


    Yan Qi immediately called and asked relatives and friends to come and see the gifts fan Yongzhi gave her.


    Yan Ziqing and others were very embarrassed and asked other relatives to go back. Only their family and the Secretary''s family went here.


    At the sight of the outer courtyard, Si Xingpei first said, "it''s really good. It''s like a palace. It''s just that the color is too tacky."


    Si yuzao nodded, "it''s normal."


    Jealous.


    Zhang Xinmei whispered, "let''s go back and build one."


    "No, outsiders thought it was a temple to build such a castle in Singapore." Si yuzao said.


    Zhang Xinmei: "


    Si Xingpei: "


    Miss Si yuzao''s words cut off the thoughts of the two men.


    The castle is well decorated and everything is modern. They stayed here for three days before returning to Singapore.


    Yan Qi wants to go back to teaching and fan Yongzhi wants to go back to work. They go back with the people. As soon as they got back, they heard that Wang Zhiming and Li Mei often dated recently.

 Chapter 1969

    Yan Qi has been living in Singapore since his marriage.


    She and fan Yongzhi moved to the house prepared for her by her parents because it was much larger than fan Yongzhi''s apartment.


    After the new year, her brother and sister-in-law took their nephew to the Philippines.


    For this reason, Yan Ziqing was very unhappy.


    Yan Qi also wanted to play with six people. He didn''t want to leave when his brother said to go.


    The people who often go to Si yuzao''s house for dinner have changed from Yan Kai to Yan Qi.


    The days are still busy.


    Two months after her marriage, Si Ningan finally returned to Singapore and made up for her birthday present.


    In April, fan Yongzhi wanted to have an operation - sterilization.


    The hospital doesn''t have this project yet, but he knows that cats, dogs and other livestock can do it, and so can that person.


    He found Si yuzao.


    Siyuzao was stunned and finally admitted that fan Yongzhi was a cruel man and could do what he said.


    "Others dare not say that you can be responsible for other lives. You are a good man. Qiqi is lucky to marry you." Si yuzao said.


    She went to the doctor of internal medicine and had a discussion.


    Pei''s Hospital in Singapore is the best hospital in Nanyang. Doctors come from various famous schools and are all highly educated talents. They are very innovative and willing to make new attempts.


    They discussed how to sterilize a man without affecting the couple''s life.


    In fact, this theory has long been put forward. Before, they had two operations because of chance, both of which were very successful.


    "... I made an appointment for you on the 17th of this month. There are only two clinical cases. The risk is very high. There are many documents you need to sign and many tests you need to do. You go to the hospital a week in advance." Si yuzao said.


    Fan Yongzhi nodded.


    Si yuzao didn''t say anything about it.


    She doesn''t want others to say the length of her brother-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Qi, that fool, leaked the secret himself.


    Xu Qizhen made her favorite biscuit, which was the recipe brought by fan Yongzhi. When she went back to get it, Xu Qizhen chatted with her and asked her and fan Yongzhi to go home for dinner.


    "Next weekend, you come back and stay for two days. I''ll cook delicious food for you." Xu Qizhen said.


    Yan Qi said, "what''s the date next weekend? Lord fan may not be free. He''s going to the hospital for surgery."


    Xu Qizhen was startled: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "No, he''s going to be sterilized." Yan Qi said.


    Xu Qizhen: "


    For this matter, Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen came together and hoped that fan Yongzhi would reconsider.


    When he got married, Mr. Fan repeatedly said that the doctor was not sure that fan Yongzhi was ill and might not pass it on to his children.


    Parents can''t really watch their daughter become a houseless.


    Although there are many worries, they are always unwilling until the last minute.


    "... dad, mom, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Fan Yongzhi said, "I''ve also met several doctors. They said they wouldn''t affect my normal life. They just removed some things from my body."


    "Think again, you''ll get married!" Yan Ziqing said.


    Fan Yongzhi was very embarrassed.


    Yan Ziqing could not persuade him and told Mr. Fan about it.


    Mr. Fan flew to Singapore specially and was furious with his son, which made fan Yongzhi haggard physically and mentally.


    Fan Yongzhi is determined.


    Mr. Fan forced him to die.


    Parents think that Si yuzao is wrong now. Because fan Yongzhi had explained everything before he got married.


    He didn''t bully parents who wanted to have grandchildren.


    Instead, parents said they didn''t mind before marriage, but now they bother again.


    "Mummy, go and talk to your uncle and aunt." When Si yuzao returned to her mother''s house for dinner, she talked about the chicken flying and dog jumping in Yan Qi''s and fan Yongzhi''s house, and expressed her views by the way.


    She knew that her uncle and aunt listened to her parents very much.


    "This is a big deal." Gu Qingzhou said, "no one is suitable to intervene, and I can''t talk."


    "But uncle, they agreed before." Si yuzao said, "no credit!"


    Gu Qingzhou was a little silent.


    After dinner, she took a walk with Si Xingyu.


    Si Xingpei found that she was in a low mood today and asked her, "what did yuzao say to make you unhappy?"


    "Not really." Gu Qingzhou road. She pondered for a long time before saying, "because of fan Yongzhi, I think of Cheng Yu. Do you remember that Zhuo Xiaoyun was also mentally ill, and I don''t know if it will be passed on to his children. Cheng Yu''s children don''t know how to do it now


    ¡£¡±


    In 1950, Cheng Yu and Zhuo Xiaoyun emigrated to the United States.


    Gu Qingzhou is busy at home and has less and less contact with her.


    "It''s different." "Zhuo Xiaoyun was stimulated when he was a child, not born. The genetic disease of the fan family is congenital."


    "I don''t know, just a little worried." Gu Qingzhou said.


    The couple still went to see Yan Lao.


    Gu Qingzhou told Yan Lao that yuzao was upright.


    She refused to say it directly, and borrowed yuzao''s words to remind them that when they got married, everyone agreed.


    Old Yan said, "I know, Ziqing, they have gone too far this time."


    The old man appeared in person.


    Mr. Fan didn''t dare not give the old man face, and because of fan Yongzhi''s resolute attitude, he was very discouraged and left Singapore.


    On the 17th, when everything was ready, fan Yongzhi went to the hospital.


    Yan Qi accompanied him.


    "Don''t be afraid." He said to Yan Qi, "even if you really want children in the future, you can leave me. I will never stop you."


    Yan Qi smiled: "I don''t want children, I just want to be with you."


    Fan Yongzhi kissed her.


    Sterilization was easy, but it ended in half an hour.


    The wound of the operation was not big and he could go home on the same day, but the hospital suggested that fan Yongzhi stay in the hospital for observation for three days.


    The process of this matter is confidential. After all, the Yan family is not a small family, and the reputation of the fan family is also very important.


    Externally, they only said that fan Yongzhi was hospitalized because of appendicitis.


    Yan Qi cooks Soup for her husband every day, asks for leave to accompany him in the hospital, and is responsible for delivering three meals a day. He is very attentive.


    "Does the wound hurt?" Yan Qi asked.


    "OK." Fan Yongzhi is in pain.


    On the first day, the wound was so painful that he couldn''t complain.


    Si yuzao also came to see him once a day.


    Three days later, everything was stable, and fan Yongzhi could be discharged and go home.


    The operation went well.


    He has a few more days to cultivate when he comes home.


    Yan Ziqing and Xu Qizhen still came to visit their son-in-law. They both recovered and thought that the real beneficiary of fan Yongzhi''s doing this was Yan Qi.


    "Call me what you want to eat, and I''ll ask the cook to deliver it." Xu Qizhen said.


    Thanks to fan Yongzhi.


    Half a month later, fan Yongzhi''s wound healed completely, and he put down a big heart disease.


    His marriage with Yan Qi is also more harmonious. The two were very happy and had fun all day.


    Go to work, watch movies, or dance.


    Yan Qi thought that if he lived like this all his life, it would be a fairy like life.


    "Do you two want to adopt a child?" My father-in-law asked Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi immediately shook his head: "no, I have Lord fan. He said he would be my son!"


    Mr. Fan: "......"


    After that, Yan Qi didn''t envy other people''s children at all. Maybe she knew that she would never have it. Her state of mind changed and she lived a natural and happy life.


    In the first half of the year, she was still in the sweet of her wedding, and her life passed quickly.


    Unknowingly, it''s summer vacation again.


    Li Mei came to find Yan Qi and sent her a wedding invitation.


    "I''m getting married again." Li Mei tells Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi suddenly caught a word. "Again?" She was stunned. "Sister, what is remarriage?"

 Chapter 1970

    Li Mei is getting married. Yan Qi is not surprised.


    She met Wang Zhiming and Li Mei on several dates.


    The warming of their relationship began with Yan Qi''s wedding.


    After the spring break, Wang Zhiming went to Yan Qi and asked her, "can I invite you to a movie? I have four tickets. Can I call Miss Li? And your husband."


    Yan Qi is very interested.


    She went to ask fan Yongzhi.


    She didn''t say to let fan Yongzhi go at that time. She just said, "Miss Wang invited me to see a movie. Can I go?"


    "No."


    "I''ll take you with me. Let''s go together. Can you go there? Would you like to go?"


    Mr. Fan didn''t want to go and wanted to blow Mrs. fan''s dog''s head.


    Later, he learned the original words of Wang Zhiming.


    Fan Yongzhi has said not to go. At the moment, he is a little embarrassed and can''t stand down.


    Yan Qi didn''t know how to give her husband a step.


    She dressed up beautifully and went to the cinema with Wang Zhiming and Li Mei.


    In front of the cinema, someone set up a stall to sell a very exquisite small porcelain doll, which can also contain candy.


    Yan Qi thought that Lord fan would like it very much. After all, he loved to eat, so he bought two and planned to give them back to him.


    The film is a love film. Yan Qi was very moved.


    Just accidentally dropped one of the porcelain dolls.


    Yan Qi went to pick it up in the dark for fear of breaking it. As she moved around, I glanced as if I saw her own fan.


    Surprised, she stood up quietly and squeezed into the corners of the back two rows.


    There were not many people in the film, and every row was empty.


    As a result, fan Yongzhi sat there and pretended to be very calm.


    Yan Qi chuckled and whispered in his ear, "aren''t you not coming?"


    Fan Yongzhi ignored her: "watch a movie."


    Yan Qi stuffed the porcelain doll into his hand: "there is sugar in this, you eat it!"


    Fan Yongzhi''s iceberg face couldn''t collapse and showed a little smile. Sure enough, he took out candy and stuffed one for Yan Qi and another for himself.


    Sugar is poor, but sweet.


    Fan Yongzhi''s heart is sweeter.


    Yan Qi therefore sat behind Wang Zhiming and Li Mei and saw with his own eyes that Wang Zhiming pulled Li Mei''s hand.


    They both started at that time.


    Then they often date.


    I don''t know whether Wang Zhiming didn''t want to make it public or Li Mei didn''t want to say it. In short, they kept it from their family for a long time.


    Yan Qi is not a big mouth.


    She didn''t tell it.


    Until Li Mei handed over the invitation and said he was going to get married, Yan Qi was surprised that the time had passed for so long.


    "Sister, do you really want to marry Miss Wang?" Yan Qi immediately opened the invitation.


    No mistake.


    The groom is Wang Zhiming.


    "Yes." Li Mei smiled happily.


    Yan Qi still grasped the previous question: "what is remarriage? Sister, have you ever married Mr. Wang before?"


    Li Mei smiled: "no, I was married."


    She went to America at the age of seventeen and stayed at her father''s friend''s house.


    That family has a son, 20 years old, who is a mixture of Chinese and American. He is very beautiful.


    As soon as he saw Li Mei, he was so enthusiastic that he launched an offensive against her.


    Li Mei was young at that time and she was not sophisticated enough. The man was so handsome that she was moved.


    They often date.


    When she was 18, she and her boyfriend registered and married in the United States on a whim.


    Just in time for the siege of Singapore, her parents couldn''t make it. Li Mei''s wedding was very simple. There were only a few relatives in the man''s family.


    After marriage, Li Mei was admitted to college.


    The happiness of her and her husband seemed to fade with the marriage.


    Gradually, Li Mei found her husband cheating. The other party works in a film company and knows a lot of beauties, and he is particularly handsome, which is easy to get the favor of women.


    At first, he would be scrupulous. Later, Li Mei went to school and he took the woman home directly.


    Li Mei felt unbearable.


    However, her childhood education made her feel that divorce was a terrible thing. In addition, she had no independent opinion in the United States alone.


    She dared not tell her parents.


    Her mother has a bad temper. I''m afraid she won''t help her. Instead, she will scold her first and blame her for making decisions without authorization.


    She endured it for more than two years.


    Later, she met Wang Zhiming at school.


    Wang Zhiming is a Chinese, gentle and talented. Li Mei took his class by chance and was attracted by him.


    She asked him some questions in private.


    She did not expect that Wang Zhiming''s girlfriend would take the opportunity to cause trouble and say that Wang Zhiming had an affair with her.


    The rumor encouraged Li Mei. She thought, does Miss Wang really have feelings for her? Otherwise, how could such coincidence words come out?


    She could no longer stand her absurd marriage and divorced her husband.


    She didn''t ask for any alimony and moved to a college dormitory.


    Wang Zhiming broke up with his girlfriend. Within two months, I heard that Li Mei divorced.


    There was a rumor among the students that Li Mei was kicked out by her husband because her affair with Wang Zhiming was exposed.


    Wang Zhiming went to find her.


    She explained, "our marriage has already gone wrong, not because of you."


    But I don''t know how. Wang Zhiming seems to mind very much and subconsciously hides from Li Mei.


    He probably felt that he had brought bad luck to the female student and wanted to stay away from her so as not to burden her again.


    Li Mei was very disappointed.


    However, she did not regret the divorce.


    Li Mei soon learned that Wang Zhiming was going to teach in Singapore.


    She was just about to graduate, so she packed up her things and followed him back to Singapore.


    Wang Zhiming is not a fool. He thinks carefully and finds that Li Mei is really affectionate towards him.


    Li Mei may not be as beautiful as Yan Qi, but she is elegant and intelligent, and she can deal with business freely. She seems to be a strong woman.


    And Wang Zhiming is a little partial to this type of women.


    The two of them pierced the window paper and fell in love.


    Wang Zhiming knew that Li Mei had been married, and he didn''t mind; Li Mei also knows his former girlfriend and says it''s a thing of the past.


    The two knew their roots and their relationship soon settled.


    Yan Qi asked, and Li Mei didn''t hide.


    Having a marriage is not a scandal.


    "... I didn''t expect you and Mr. Wang to have such a strange fate." Yan Qi said with a smile, "sister, this is fate!"


    Li Mei nodded.


    At the same time, she added, "thank you too."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "You gave him gifts for me before. Do you remember?" Li Mei said with a smile, "I''m sorry to use you, but I''ll always appreciate your help."


    Yan Qi said foolishly, "Alas? Just do me a favor. How can I say it''s use?"


    Li Mei hugged her: "thank you!"


    During the summer vacation, Li Mei and Wang Zhiming were officially married. Wang Zhiming''s parents and his grandparents all came to the wedding.


    Including Wang Zhiming''s aunt''s family - his aunt Ye Weng, and ye Weng''s children.


    Kang Qinxin returned to Singapore at this time.


    Their family had previously moved to Singapore and moved to Britain because of the war.


    They didn''t come back later.


    But recently, ye Wu and Kang Yu still want to return to Singapore and return to their relatives.


    So they took the opportunity of their nephew''s marriage and the whole family moved back.


    "The little fat girl is back?" Siquefang also heard about it and was suddenly interested.


    He still remembers kangqinxin''s steamed stuffed bun face. Before, he pinched her face, although they were all children at that time.

 Chapter 1971

    Days of rain, sunny days, like pearls, the water fell down the trunk of crape myrtle along the road, and the puddles splashed and fell again and again.


    Kang Qinxin, standing at the entrance of Yonghua alley, raised his hand to look at his watch again, showing impatience.


    She managed to prevaricate. Elder sister found a chance to go out and met this ghost weather. Guo Nan didn''t know what he was doing and made her wait so long.


    The chief editor lined up and heard the sound of hurried footsteps from the depths of the lane. Kang Qin turned her head and really came to meet her, but not Guo Nan. When the two guys who often follow Guo Nan came to him, they immediately took the umbrella in Kang Qinxin''s hand and said with a smile, "why didn''t miss Biao come without saying hello in advance? Director Guo is not here today. Call and ask Xiao to take you back first and take the car


    Already waiting outside the alley. "


    "Don''t take these words to perfunctory me. You two are inseparable with Guo Nan on weekdays. Can he not be here now? The fifth day of each month is the day of checking accounts in the gambling house. If my uncle is absent, he will come."


    Kang Qin''s heart fell and directly lifted his feet forward. The man hurried to keep up and advised with embarrassment: "Miss Biao, it''s not as peaceful as the city. The old lane is not peaceful. I won''t let you come."


    "My uncle didn''t let me in before, but isn''t he absent now? Before he left, he only said that the business of the Ye family would be arranged with me, but he didn''t name me. I''m not sure I''ll ask about the gambling house. Why don''t you lead the way quickly?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t like to come to Yonghua lane before.


    Located in the north corner of the city, it is mostly inhabited by Chinese people who make a living and work. The pattern of many pubs, licensed shops and shops in it is also similar to that in the old times in China. It is the first place for people who fled to Singapore with their owners'' families.


    Because it is far from the urban area and mixed with good and bad people, the Chinese people''s security department has little control, which is very suitable for some business exchanges and negotiations.


    Her Uncle Ye Xiu opened a gambling house inside, which made a good profit, but she was not allowed to come.


    Kang Qinxin has a whim these two days. She wants to check it through Ye Xiu''s imperial order. When she mentioned it with Guo Nan earlier, Guo Nan opposed it. However, how can she stop her, Miss Kang?


    After scolding the waiter, Kang Qinxin felt that they looked wrong again. He stopped and frowned and asked, "no, Guo Nan has something to hide from me. Something''s wrong in the casino?"


    "No, Miss Biao, you''d better go back first." Man, words twinkle.


    Kang Qinxin used to walk with Ye Xiu. Naturally, he was familiar with these people around him. Not putting on airs doesn''t mean he can allow his subordinates to lie. She said solemnly, "you haven''t been working with Guo Nan around my uncle for two days. You should know my temperament. What''s the matter with the gambling house? I can''t enter it because I''m here today. If I turn back in vain, I''ll be very unhappy.


    ¡±The two guys looked at each other and knew that Miss Kang was not only the daughter of Kang''s enterprise, but also the niece most loved by her owner. After exchanging eyes, they immediately replied truthfully: "Miss Biao, it''s not that your subordinates don''t let you in. It''s today


    There is trouble in the gambling house. Supervisor Guo is worried that you will be wronged in the past. "


    He paused slightly, hesitated and added in an instant: "around 2:10, our gambling house was surrounded. The people who said they were going to catch slipped into our Ye''s gambling house. Now they are checking one by one."


    Kang Qin was shocked and looked incredible. He asked, "who is so desperate? Don''t you know who owns the casino?"


    As she spoke, she quickened her pace. The raindrops outside the umbrella slanted in with the wind and floated on her face. "Why don''t you know? The other party didn''t take our name seriously. Now the front and back doors of the casino are surrounded by their people. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. They search the guests one by one. If someone didn''t see Miss Biao


    Nearby, the little ones don''t know you''re coming. "


    "Is it the government or the gang?"


    Kang Qinxin is not unworthy. It''s reasonable that the people of the security department in this area will not interfere, but ordinary gangs don''t dare to offend the Ye family easily. It''s really unimaginable.


    "Miss huibiao, not from the government, is wearing military uniform."


    No wonder people in the army can''t fight easily.


    But Kang Qinxin was still unhappy. "Don''t they have a warrant?"


    "No, director Guo came forward and asked. You said the casino let them make such a fuss. How can we do business in the future? We can''t explain it when I came back, but director Guo just said two words and was taken off his arm."


    Kang Qin frowned, looked at the man, and said in a bad voice, "now you know you''re worried. You just stopped me?"


    The guy is guilty: "the other party looks at the source. Supervisor Guo is afraid that you will suffer from an argument in the past." Kang Qin''s heart is not afraid of things. He walked faster when he heard the speech. He saw the battle before he was close to the gambling house. Except for the soldiers who surrounded the gambling house step by step, there were not even a crowd around. They all hid in their own room with their windows closed


    Take a few glances.


    In front of the gambling house, supported by a huge umbrella, a man sat on an old-fashioned pear blossom wood chair with his back to the street drinking tea, surrounded by two adjutants.


    On rainy days, holding tea with pouted legs to watch the excitement. Look, it''s very comfortable?


    Kang Qinxin took the lip angle and didn''t think so.


    Hearing the sound, one of the adjutants turned and looked at her approaching, then bowed his head and said a few words.


    The man next to him looked at her and muttered, "Miss Biao..."


    Kang Qinxin whispered, "it''s the soldier of the Si family."


    The man was shocked, "you mean..." his eyes widened and whispered again, "this will offend the big man."


    Kang Qinxin took the umbrella and strode forward. She went straight to the seat. Unexpectedly, she was stopped before she could get close. She looked at the man''s side face and called coldly, "Si Er Shao."


    Hearing the call, sique Fang was surprised. She turned her head and looked at it. She was a beautiful and thin young woman.


    He met this man.


    He met her as soon as she returned to Singapore. It was completely different from the small steamed stuffed bun in his memory. It was almost reborn. He felt dull, and then stopped seeing each other for two or three years.


    He took the tea cup, his voice was neither salty nor light, and deliberately asked, "which daughter are you?"


    "Kang family."


    Kang Qinxin answered truthfully, glancing sideways at the person who stretched out his hand to stop him. It was obvious in her eyes that I knew your master.


    The other party clubbed.


    "Kang family," Si quefang repeated, but his voice still couldn''t make waves. It seemed that he had just recognized each other, "withdraw when it''s over, and it won''t delay your business."


    "It''s been delayed now." Kang Qin''s heart was not worried, and said word by word, "the security department has issued instructions that private soldiers should not break into other people''s places without official documents. Even the soldiers of the Department should not disobey government decrees?"


    Siquefang seemed to hear a great joke and looked at her naive face and asked, "isn''t miss Kang still ready to file a lawsuit with me? Miss Kang has been in Britain for too long and doesn''t know that the Secretary has the right to act on behalf of the government." Kang Qin was stunned.

 Chapter 1972

    Kang Qinxin vaguely knew that the Si family was in power, but he didn''t know how big the specific power was. Her father said that the Chinese families in Singapore are headed by the Secretary family. He said that his family not only had a fleet to work for the British, but also private soldiers in the government enjoyed the establishment of the government, and managed the order between the Chinese people''s families on behalf of the government before the establishment of the Chinese people''s security department,


    In recent years, its industries have developed rapidly and set foot in many industries. What''s more, his family controls most of Singapore''s finance. Kang Qin feels boastful.


    "No matter how arrogant it is, it''s all a thing of the past. Why should the second young man be arrogant with the old scenery? Since the government decree is issued, everyone should abide by it.


    I''ve heard that the Secretary''s family is the boss of the land. How can we set an example and live up to the trust of the government in your family over the years? Are you right? "


    Kang Qinxin was not affected by this. She smiled and met the examination eyes of her boss, que Fang, and was not soft at all.


    He has the final say that decades ago, the warlords were the main ones in the world.


    Sique Fang narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at her with a smile.


    People who are familiar with him can''t understand more. The two little people can''t see others pointing fingers and making comments when he acts.


    Song Hezhen, the close aide of Si quefang, looked at the open-ended woman and thought of the relationship between the house and the Kang family. He couldn''t help bending over to remind: "Er Shao, the Kang family is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Si quefang raised his hand and stopped it. He still looked at Kang Qinxin with a calm expression and said slowly, "no one dares to talk to me like that."


    Kang Qinxin smiled: "there is no absolute thing. Didn''t you meet him today?"


    She was so strong that she thought that although she was casual before ye Xiu left, she always ordered her to take care of Ye''s industry. Now the gambling house is surrounded by private soldiers from other people''s families. She swept the face of Ye''s family so openly. When her uncle comes back, she''s afraid she won''t have the face to explain.


    Si quefang smiled more intensely, "are you provoking me?"


    "No, it''s just telling the truth. Er Shao was born in a famous family and has great value. Naturally, he won''t see me, and he will never do what street gangsters do to bully others, right?"


    It was really a generous word of praise. The sparrow boat asked again in a slow voice, "what should we do now according to miss Kang''s meaning?"


    How could he give in so easily?


    Pretty sensible.


    Kang Qinxin looked around, and all the soldiers in the uniform of the Secretary''s family were in sight. All of them were powerful and stood upright, completely ignoring the washing of the rain. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t see a bodyguard of the Ye family.


    She turned her head sideways and asked the umbrella man to hold it higher. "Where are our people?" she whispered


    "Miss huibiao, they were all taken to the backyard." Kang Qinxin muttered a "worthless" and then returned to Si quefang''s words: "it''s your business to chase people and catch people. It has nothing to do with the Ye family. It''s polite not to interfere with each other. If you need our help, just say it like this


    Not good.


    Since Er Shao has realized his mistake, he should first release the people in the library and compensate the profit of the shop for two months, and then come to the door and apologize when my uncle comes back. "


    "Profit for two months?" The sparrow boat laughed back. "Of course, if anyone dares to come and play in a short time, it will certainly affect the business. Who is not responsible for it? By the way, I heard that you hurt Guo Nan, let him go quickly. His medical expenses and slowdowns with the guys in the library


    The cost and the cost of frightened mental loss have not been included. "


    It''s like kicking your nose and face.


    Si quefang squinted. "Does Miss Kang have to check the monthly profit of the gambling house first?"


    "It''s natural. I''ll ask someone to send you the accounts later. If Er Shao wants to find out on the spot, he can''t help but let Guo Nan come out."


    When Kang Qinxin finished, he asked the waiter to go in and find Guo Nan.


    The man answered immediately and admired Miss Biao''s eloquence and wit.


    The guard stopped him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kang Qin was so anxious that she stared angrily at Si quefang. Knowing that the scene was unfavorable, she forbeared and asked in a good tone, "haven''t you just settled the two young?"


    "Who has settled with you? Even if your Uncle Ye Xiu is present, you should weigh it first when talking to me."


    Siquefang put down the old-fashioned tea lamp in his hand, and Kang Qinxin followed his eyes and recognized it as an antique of the late Tang Dynasty.


    Lotus Ru porcelain utensils were collected by Ye Xiu when he returned home a few years ago. They haven''t been willing to use them there.


    Kang Qinxin raised her hand to get it and said, "are you arresting people or copying the hall? Er Shao, this is a good skill. We are used to drinking tea in the hall?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a new family from England. She doesn''t know the rules. Miss Kang has time to go back and inquire about how the decree is used in Singapore."


    Si quefang held her rudely stretched arm. Kang Qin''s heart reacted quickly. When she couldn''t open it in an instant, she attacked him with her left palm as the blade and scolded angrily: "this is the territory of the Ye family. You''re simply deceiving people too much!"


    The sparrow boat raised her hand to catch her, easily blocked her with a backhand, restrained her arms, and then put her forward with great strength.


    Kang Qin leaned forward and stumbled under her feet. With the help of the man, she managed to stand firm. She couldn''t care to be caught in the rain. She turned and said, "Why are you like this? You don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor, and you still do it to women!"


    Si quefang replied to her, "women should go shopping and watch movies. What are you doing here?" Kang Qinxin couldn''t stand such words and was so angry that he said, "what''s the time to return to this old idea? Isn''t the Secretary''s family the most enlightened and avant-garde? Mrs. Si and miss Si are both highly praised doctors in the city. They condescend to save their lives regardless of their identity


    How many people, don''t go back the more you live! "


    Siquefang was very impatient to see her messing around. She was thinking of telling someone to shut her in first. Now she said her words of admiration and appreciation for her mother and sister, and her unhappiness dispersed a little.


    He didn''t want it to reach his mother, so he glanced away and didn''t want to answer.


    Kang Qinxin thought that men with old-fashioned ideas were said to be guilty and more confident: "even the most basic respect for women can''t be done. Fortunately, it''s interesting to come here to show prestige and not afraid of being laughed at."


    Suddenly, Si que Fang looked at her.


    What, what''s the matter? Kang Qin felt a little uneasy.


    Si quefang didn''t say to her, "Hezhen, you accompany Miss Kang to the coffee shop at the entrance of the alley for a cup of coffee."


    Kang Qinxin looked confused.


    Song Hezhen, who was named, was also surprised, "two young?"


    The sparrow boat looked at him with disgust and said, "go."


    Song Hezhen should be. He went to Kang Qin''s heart and body and said politely, "Miss Kang, the second young man is working. Please."


    Kang Qin was unwilling. "It''s not over yet. What coffee do you drink? You searched and surrounded. What are you doing with Guo Nan?"


    An officer came out of the casino and shouted, "report!"


    Si quefang nodded and looked at Song Hezhen again.


    "Miss Kang, I have offended you." Song Hezhen dragged Kang Qinxin away regardless of the etiquette. Kang Qinxin shouted angrily, "you surnamed Si, you quickly let all the people of the Ye family go. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1973

    In the street coffee shop in Yonghua lane, Kang Qinxin, who has made up again, sits on the Italian sofa near the window, supporting his cheek in one hand and slowly stirring coffee with a silver spoon in the other hand.


    Celebrities dress up, quiet and gentle, enjoying the rain through the window, very poetic and picturesque.


    If elder sister was present, I would praise her.


    However, compared with her apparent calm and composure, she had scolded the barbarian a hundred and eighty times in her heart. She was like a famous young master. She was simply a bandit leader!


    Whether in Shanxi as a child or later in Britain, Kang Qinxin has never been in contact with such a person. He is domineering and unreasonable. Is this popular among warlord children now?


    In her eyes, Si quefang is an asshole.


    It happened that the other party was crowded and unreasonable. She couldn''t fight with Kung Fu. Even the unsmiling adjutant nearby claimed that she couldn''t even leave without the order of his second junior.


    Kang Qinxin turned her eyes, put down her silver spoon, sipped coffee, picked up her handkerchief, raised her little finger to wipe the corners of her lips, smiled and spoke to song Hezhen: "adjutant song."


    Song Hezhen stood upright, ignoring his pretentious elegant movements, and asked in a hard and cold voice, "what can I do for you, Miss Kang?"


    Kang Qinxin looked serious: "I''m going back to Kang''s manor. You can arrange a car."


    "Don''t mention it. You can''t leave until it''s over." Song Hezhen repeated the previous answer in a regular way.


    Kang Qin choked slightly, turned to smile and said solemnly, "OK. Adjutant song, I have a question for you."


    Song Hezhen is still staring, "Miss Kang, please."


    "You are the adjutant of the Secretary''s family. I don''t know whether you are the second junior followed by the army later, or have worked in the Secretary''s family before?"


    Song Hezhen thought about the difference between the two and said, "Miss Kang, my father is the adjutant under the shizuo. I have been with the second junior since I was young and joined the army with the second junior."


    "The order of your second junior is an order. I don''t know if there are other people in your family?"


    Although this era is not as distinct as the former feudal society, there are still classes. Kang Qinxin''s words don''t sound very different, but he has to give song Hezhen a priority.


    Song Hezhen thought it over and replied seriously, "I''m working for ER Shao. Naturally, I''m loyal to the Secretary''s family."


    Kangqin is not a fool. She speaks so attentively.


    She said again, "then you follow the second young man to enter the Secretary''s house. Do you know the relationship between the Secretary''s house and the Kang''s house?"


    "I naturally understand what Miss Kang means. The two houses are world friends." Song he said politely, "your mother is my wife''s student."


    Kang Qinxin nodded with satisfaction, picked up the cup and drank the coffee, "OK, you understand." Then he got up and walked outside the coffee shop.


    Song Hezhen hurried to keep up. Remembering the order of two shaos, he began to remind: "Miss Kang, you can''t leave yet."


    I don''t need to stop the gambler, but I''m afraid I can''t stop him if I don''t get the bad news back in and out of the casino.


    Besides, when you finish your coffee, your task is finished. "


    Song Hezhen couldn''t think of anything to refute, but also worried about the relationship she emphasized earlier, so he had to give up and keep up.


    Before Ye''s gambling house, the Secretary''s army was ready to withdraw.


    Kang Qinxin saw several people escorted to the car and drove away. Most of the other private soldiers also walked. The man was still sitting under the umbrella and slowly wiping the gun in his hand.


    She walked away. When she got close, she found that the gap of the roadway slate was stained with fishy red. She thought it had been washed by the rain. It was not terrible, but it was very shocking.


    Si quefang didn''t expect that she would come back so soon and looked up at Song Hezhen.


    Song Hezhen stepped forward and saluted and said, "two young people, Miss Kang said she had finished her coffee." The slightly empty voice was contrary to the seriousness of his face.


    Si quefang took the gun that had been wiped into his waist and looked at Kang Qinxin with great interest.


    Kang Qinxin''s eyes turned away from the ground and smiled as if nothing had happened: "thank you for your coffee. It tastes good."


    Si quefang''s eyes narrowed slightly and responded with kindness: "Miss Kang, you''re welcome." Song Hezhen winked and stood up to leave Yonghua lane.


    After solving the control field, some people in the casino ran out in embarrassment, and some people in the casino were busy directing and cleaning up.


    Kang Qinxin looked around, turned around and asked the waiter to go in to find Guo Nan. He stepped forward and said in a familiar tone: "Er Shao, but are you ready to go back to the Secretary''s house?"


    The sparrow boat was slightly surprised and looked puzzled.


    This sentence is very abrupt.


    Kang Qinxin said, "I''ve always been a pleasant talker. Don''t be surprised. I made an appointment with my sister earlier to go to the West Asia Saint cinema tonight. You happen to pass by there when you go back. If it''s convenient for you, can you give me a ride?"


    Want a ride?


    Si quefang couldn''t bear to laugh. He just caught someone. Can he be free next?


    Kang Qinxin said to herself, "I didn''t want to trouble Er Shao, but I wasted time here. The roads in the city are crowded. After thinking about it, only Er Shao can make your car unobstructed."


    The sparrow boat stepped slightly. Before he answered, he saw a thin shadow passing by. The man went in through the door opened by his adjutant.


    Kang Qinxin saw the driver turn his head and said naturally, "go to the West Asia Saint cinema."


    The others looked at each other.


    She blinked at the sparrow boat still standing by the car and said with a smile, "Er Shao should not mind?"


    The sparrow boat pursed her lips and said to the driver, "send Miss Kang to the cinema." He looked at the adjutant in front of the door again.


    The adjutant nodded and closed the door.


    Looking at the car driving away, song he was really afraid that siquefang was annoyed, and carefully opened his mouth: "Er Shao?"


    Si quefang disapproved and said, "women always have to have a little temperament to be called women, otherwise the export decree will be boring. I took people around her uncle''s gambling house. She couldn''t be left or right, so she thought about responding to me."


    "Two little don''t care?"


    Si quefang didn''t answer, "you can deal with the aftermath of the gambling house."


    Song Hezhen should be "yes" and accompanied Si quefang to another car.


    Siquefang remembered the little girl with steamed stuffed bun face many years ago. Now, seeing her again, I have grown much taller and thinner. I can''t see the lovely appearance of my youth at all.


    He was a little sorry and shook his head.


    Filled with anger, Kang Qin directed siquefang''s driver to go to the beauty salon to have his hair done, and then to the department store. She deliberately took siquefang''s windy car around the city center for several hours.


    By the time we got back to Kangjia manor, it was already dusk.


    The car stopped outside the manor. Kang Qinxin made people carry things and walk slowly home. After a few steps, she heard the whistle. She turned and looked at her eldest brother Kang Shuhong.


    Kang Shuhong adjusted the window, looked at her new hairstyle with his arm, and said in a meaningful way: "the second younger sister is going on a date without telling her new boyfriend at home?


    That''s right. The most important thing for my daughter''s family is to find a good husband as soon as possible and don''t meddle in things that shouldn''t be meddled with all day. " Kang Qin''s face sank when she heard the speech.

 Chapter 1974

    Kang Shuhong happily entered the manor and said that the second young lady came back from a date with her boyfriend.


    Therefore, as soon as Kang Qinxin entered the house, she was pulled to the sofa by Ye Wu for questioning.


    Leaf charming held her daughter''s hand and asked softly, "my heart, your brother said that your boyfriend just sent you back, but really?"


    Kang Qinxin resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and threw a look for help at the opposite elder sister.


    Kang Huarou turned a blind eye and continued to eat an orange with a crystal fruit fork.


    She had to face up to her mother''s concerned eyes, shook her head and replied, "Mom, don''t listen to big brother''s nonsense."


    "Shuhong said that he saw you get out of a man''s car. How could it be nonsense?" Ye charming looked puzzled and looked for the figure of her eldest son at the stairs.


    Kang Shuhong just changed his clothes and went downstairs. He tied his cufflinks and said, "Mom, the second younger sister is shy. Since she refuses to admit it, don''t ask questions. There are acquaintances around. Don''t worry!"


    He came over with an informed look on his face, glanced at Kang Qin''s heart and said, "Er Mei always has opinions, and will tell us when the time comes. You and dad are always worried about her future. Unexpectedly, er Mei has an idea in her heart."


    "How can you not worry? Mom was born at her age when ah Rou was born. Alas, if the war had not been peaceful in the early years, my heart''s marriage would not have been delayed." Ye charming looked at her two daughters with worry.


    Kang Huarou looked a little unnatural and put down the fruit fork.


    "Mom, the times are different now. Do you still think it''s the old time? There are more women in Britain who start a family in their twenties and thirties." Kangqin''s heart is full of indifference.


    Ye charming understood her idea, but she stuck to the rules of etiquette. She didn''t always say no. she was always worried. Therefore, she looked at her son again and asked him, "Shuhong, how can mom listen to your tone? Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t see anyone, but I only know the car that sent my second sister back."


    Kang Shuhong said and looked at Kang Qin''s heart. He looked like a good brother who deliberately concealed the situation for her, and went to the door: "Mom, I still have a meal. I''ll go out first."


    "Shuhong!" Ye charming calls.


    Kang Shuhong has already left the door.


    Ye charming looks at Kang Qin''s heart again. He said, "if Hong Si didn''t want to rob the car, he didn''t want to talk about it. On the contrary, he didn''t want to talk about it. On the road, he didn''t want to talk about it


    Just send me back. Big brother, seeing that it''s the driver''s car, he may have fantasized about it. "


    "That''s it?" Ye charming doesn''t believe it.


    Kang Qinxin walked upstairs and whispered softly.


    When she disappeared, ye charming looked at Kang Huarou and frowned, "ah Rou, do you know about your sister?"


    Kang Huarou smiled and said bluntly, "Mom, I''m afraid you think too much. According to the temperament of your second sister, you never made a boyfriend and hid it from your family. It''s mostly Shuhong''s misunderstanding." He said, "I''ll go upstairs and see her." The Filipino maid has sent all the things she bought from the department store, and Kang Qinxin doesn''t want to pick them up. When she was in the beauty salon, she called Guo Nan. Her injury was not serious, but the loss in the gambling house was not small. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. Siquefang was


    How bullying.


    Thinking of his arrogant and rampant virtue, she was about to go to the study to copy the Singapore decree. When she saw elder sister leaning against the door, she put away her dissatisfied expression and called out.


    "I suffered a loss outside today?" Kang Huarou came in wearing a cheongsam with a concerned face.


    Kang Qinxin was stubborn: "no, who can make me suffer? Elder sister didn''t see me come back with a full load and have a new hairstyle!"


    Kang Huarou smiled. "You are so strong. Shuhong has a saying that it is not unreasonable. If you decide to die as soon as possible, your parents can be at ease."


    "Sister, why do you even say that?" Kang Qinxin''s tone was angry.


    Kang Huarou patted her. "Elder sister is kidding you. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The sisters have a good relationship, and Kang Qinxin doesn''t hide it. He tells each other what happened in Yonghua Lane in a concise and comprehensive way. Although Kang Huarou rarely goes out, he has some opinions on people and things. After thinking about it, he said, "the person who can let Si Ershao hunt down in person must be seriously involved and happened in Yonghua lane. Since they all rushed in to search in disregard of the face of the Ye family, how can they


    Sell your favor? You can''t take advantage of confrontation with him. "


    "That''s why I didn''t bring anyone today!" Kang Qinxin murmured.


    Kang Huarou looked at her stubborn expression and said with a smile, "even if you bring someone, do you want to fight with the Secretary''s family?"


    "This is that they are unreasonable first. I have never seen such an unreasonable person!" "You, in the past, there was no clear situation in Britain. The power of the Secretary to act on behalf of the government is not empty. A few years ago, Singapore was in a bad situation. There were anti political parties seizing power inside and Japanese aggression outside. It can be said that it was a domestic trouble and foreign invasion, if not the secretary


    My family helped the governor''s office deal with it, but it''s not as peaceful as it is now. "


    Kang Qin thought with his chin in his heart, "that''s all uncle Si''s ability. He shows off his authority by relying on his father''s and brother''s achievements. Why don''t I like him so much!"


    Kang Huarou smiled softly, pulled her up and said, "well, don''t always think about things outside. My uncle asked you to take care of the field, but casually said, who really let you get involved?"


    "I''m just asking, is it just because my brother covers the sky with one hand? Elder sister, don''t look at what my uncle never said, but what my brother did in Ye''s yard, my sister knows in her heart, but she just doesn''t mention the feelings of her parents."


    Kang Huarou''s face was embarrassed. "Shuhong actually hurts you, but he''s afraid of you..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be the second hostess of the Kang family like my aunt?" Kang Qinxin is a straight hearted, shameless way: "every day I wish I could get married earlier. I''m not my former brother."


    Kang Huarou silently said, "don''t say that. If you are free, accompany me to my aunt tomorrow to help."


    Kang Qin nodded. "There are more and more children in my aunt''s orphanage. I think it''s time to expand."


    Kang Huarou sighed, "yes, most of them came here with their parents fleeing from disaster. When adults have an accident on the road, they can only wander in a foreign land. My aunt called at noon to discuss this with me."


    Kang Qin wanted to go to the orphanage to help. She was going to have an early rest. Unexpectedly, at more than nine o''clock, ye Guiji called and claimed that the people of the Si family had gone and returned in the daytime, took director Guo away, and sealed the Ye family''s gambling house. Kang Qinxin was already holding her breath. She hung up the phone and went downstairs to drive to Yonghua lane. As a result, as soon as she got out of the iron gate of the manor, she met the soldier at the door of Si Jiahou, claiming to invite her eldest brother Kang Shuhong.

 Chapter 1975

    I knew it was Kang Shuhong who caused it outside!


    Kang Qin secretly scolded and said "wait" and turned around to grab Kang Shuhong. When she went back to the house, she found that he hadn''t come back yet. Instead, she alerted Kang Yingmao in the small building next to him.


    Kang Yingmao is the son of Uncle Kang, the housekeeper. He has served in the Kang family for generations and is very trusted by Master Kang. Even when he first took refuge in Britain, he took his family with him.


    He was subsidized by Mr. Kang. He helped with the affairs in the bank over the years and was highly valued.


    Kang Qinxin appreciated capable people and respected him. He shouted "brother Yingmao".


    "Second lady, is there anything important so late?"


    Kang Yingmao showed concern, looked at the figure outside the iron door from a distance, and whispered, "are you in trouble?" After asking, he added, "I''ll go with the young lady."


    Kang Qinxin usually travels with Ye Xiu, or he is accompanied by Guo Nan. Now his uncle is not in the city. The arrested person is Guo Nan, so he didn''t refuse. He threw his car key at him, "while walking, he said."


    The people of siquefang didn''t see Kang Shuhong and went to other places to find people.


    Kang Qinxin knew it was useless to go to the gambling house, but asked where Guo Nan had been taken. The two people didn''t speak, so they had to let Kang Yingmao drive with them.


    Kang Qinxin was furious and said, "he didn''t believe that he was not steady enough, and he didn''t know what he did outside. He offended the Secretary''s family and implicated his uncle''s yard. I think he caused the trouble when those people went to the gambling house to make trouble in the afternoon!"


    Kang Yingmao looked at her and said with relief, "the second young lady seems to be unhappy with the young master, but she is still worried."


    "Who''s worried about him? I''m afraid it will bring disaster to my family and my uncle. I knew he always went to Yonghua lane before. Now something happened. He always said that my uncle was eccentric and trusted me more than him.


    If he had been more down-to-earth, he wouldn''t be what he is today. The people of the Secretary''s family are not soft in handling affairs. If they fall into their hands, they will not have good fruit to eat. "


    Kang Qinxin said so, but she was still shocked to think of the scarlet in the gap of the slate and the man''s slow action when wiping the pistol.


    She turned and asked, "brother Yingmao, do you know where to find siquefang?" Kang Yingmao shook his head thoughtfully. "The company''s business is handled by the company''s senior and junior staff. It may be more convenient to find him. There is always a itinerary to check. As for the second junior, who has been in the army all year round, he has helped the senior and junior staff walk in the city in the past two years. His whereabouts are difficult to find and difficult to find


    It''s not easy to explore. "


    Such figures are related to military affairs and their whereabouts are confidential. Naturally, they are not easy to check.


    Kang Qinxin waved his hand: "go around."


    As if he understood what she was going to do, Kang Yingmao frowned and said, "second lady?"


    Kang Qin looked ahead and said seriously, "since it happened in Ye''s gambling house, I think I am qualified to intervene."


    "Miss, although you often talk about business with your uncle, you have never really touched the business in the casino. Why do you have to wade in this muddy water?


    Even if the secretary sent someone to invite the young master, he lingered outside the manor for a long time and didn''t go in. I think he came to take care of the relationship between the two families. Even if there is a real situation, he shouldn''t be too difficult for the young master. " Kang Yingmao did not increase his speed and advised softly.


    This tone...... Kang Qin''s heart turned sideways, "do you know what it is?"


    Kang Yingmao hesitated for a moment, embarrassed and said, "in the gambling house, what''s on the gambling table is actually just small things."


    Kang Qin''s eyes turned slightly: "that''s a secret thing? Tell me, what is he doing?"


    Kang Yingmao knew that she was really worried about Kang Shuhong and said frankly, "it may have something to do with morphine."


    Kang Qin''s heart was full of disbelief: "he''s crazy. Is he doing this kind of business? Is he still in uncle''s yard?"


    Thinking that opium had harmed countless compatriots in China in the past, Kang Qinxin almost wanted to catch Kang Shuhong and beat him up: "if a good bank president doesn''t sit down, will he go to get this kind of money?" "Don''t be angry, second lady. I don''t think the young master is so confused. It''s just a guess. The shady business in Yonghua lane is nothing more than guns and morphine. There are some strange transfers in and out of accounts in the business recently, but the young master won''t let me investigate deeply


    ¡£¡±


    When the contraband was involved, Kang Qin was anxious to find out the situation and changed her words: "send two people to follow them to see if they can find the whereabouts of siquefang. Let''s go to Xianghai Pavilion."


    Xianghai hall is Kang Shuhong''s private apartment. Kang Qinxin usually doesn''t like his brother''s style, but he doesn''t believe that he is so bold to resell opium and turn over black money in his own bank.


    "There should also be people from the Secretary''s family in Xianghai Museum." Kang Yingmao smiled bitterly, pulled over and made a phone call in the nearby telephone booth.


    When he turned the car and headed for the Xianghai Museum, Kang Qinxin asked again, "have you mentioned the strange bank accounts with my father?"


    Kang Yingmao nodded. "I mentioned that the master talked to the young master."


    Look at the attitude of the soldiers just now. It should be the same. Kang Qin was determined: "he didn''t have the courage to get involved in guns. Most of them were cheated to help launder money. Now that dad knows, the situation won''t be too bad, but if they really do this handover in the Ye family''s yard, Guo Nan is afraid to suffer


    Sin. "


    She frowned and scolded: "I don''t have much ability, but I have to show off my ability, as if others don''t know that he is the young owner of Kang family."


    "The young master is not bad in mind. Sometimes he is reckless and may not be used by people with a heart." Kang Yingmao is not convenient to talk about the master of the Kang family, and his tone is euphemistic.


    At Xianghai hall, there was no figure of Kang Shuhong. After waiting for a while, Kang Qinxin remembered that he said there was a meal in the evening and asked Kang Yingmao if he knew.


    "Although there are many social parties in the bank at ordinary times, the young master doesn''t like these recently. They can be pushed off. I haven''t heard of having dinner with any boss tonight." Kang Yingmao said "right" again.


    Kang Qinxin hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master has a close relationship with boss Jiang of Jiangtai restaurant these days. Boss Jiang often comes to the bank to find the young master. It is said that he has also been to the gambling house together. Maybe he went to dinner with him."


    "The fat man with small eyes?"


    Kang Yingmao''s face was slightly embarrassed by this description: "Miss, have you seen boss Jiang?"


    Kang Qinxin got on the bus again and said impatiently, "I met in front of the bank once. I''m a thief. Let''s go to Jiangtai restaurant."


    Jiangtai restaurant is a famous entertainment place in the Chinese street. It extends the pattern of the old style dance hall and integrates the new trend of foreigners. Because the young ladies inside have different personalities, their business is booming.


    Hum, it''s like a neon sign in a restaurant. Is it really a place to live in?


    With all due respect for her ignorance, she really hasn''t been here.


    Kang Yingmao gave the car key to the parking attendant and said unnaturally, "Miss, why don''t we go back? Or wait outside and I''ll go in and find the young master."


    It happened that a man came out of the revolving door with a woman in his arms, full of wine, and they were laughing and making love with each other.


    Kang Qinxin bypassed them and said coldly, "no need."


    In the restaurant, there are songs and dances, laughter everywhere, the light is dim and bright, and people who don''t have eyes offend. It''s really inconvenient to find someone.


    After half a circle, Kang Qinxin went to the bar and said, "find your boss Jiang and let him out." The attendant in front of the bar just took care of bringing wine to the guests and glanced casually. She thought it was just like the woman who pestered the boss with contacts. She replied as usual: "the rules of the boss, miss, it''s useless to pester. If you want to stay in this circle in the future, I


    I advise you to hurry... "


    Before he finished speaking, his arm was directly controlled by Kangqin''s heart. When he pulled the area, he threw people and even their wine bottles out of the back of the bar. He only heard his "ouch" sound and fell to the ground without forgetting to shout "someone smashed the field". Regardless of the frightened people around him, Kang Qin moved her wrist and scolded, "what''s so unclean in her mouth? My aunt is here to smash the field today. What''s the matter!"

 Chapter 1976

    When I was in Yonghua lane, I held my stomach and looked for Kang Shuhong all over the city. I was a violent temper. I couldn''t bear to hear what I just despised.


    Glancing at the bodyguard and the manager who questioned her, Kang Qin said, "I''m looking for your boss."


    Kang Yingmao didn''t expect her to start when she didn''t agree. Thinking that it was someone else''s territory and didn''t bring anyone, she quickly said to the manager, "this is our second miss of Kang''s."


    Which Kang? Naturally, the daughter of Kangjia, the first bank in the city, deserves such a title. Moreover, the manager knew that his boss was close to Mr. Kang, the banker''s son, and immediately responded. He waved back the bodyguard and changed his respectful and flattering face to come forward: "it''s Miss Kang. I don''t know you well. If you offend Miss Kang, please come back


    Forgive me. "


    Kang Qinxin came straight to the point: "did Kang Shuhong come here tonight?"


    "This?" The manager is also an expert. His eyes turned and he kept up with Kang Qinxin who was going to search in the inner box. "Mr. Kang did come tonight, but he left long ago. Didn''t Mr. Kang go back? It''s strange..."


    "Leave, where did he go?"


    "I don''t know. Young Master Kang won''t tell us, do you?" The manager smiled.


    Kang Qinxin stopped. "OK, then go and call Jiang Yongwang."


    The manager asked again, "Miss Kang, the boss''s whereabouts are uncertain. Where can I find him as a little manager? The boss has always told the kids. How can we bother the boss?"


    "I don''t care how you find me. Anyway, I don''t want to say it again."


    Kang Qinxin said and pushed open a box. Ignoring the screams of the frightened men and women inside, he closed the door and continued to move forward. He said again, "if Jiang Yongwang really lost Kang Shuhong, our Kang family will not give up."


    She knew the necessity of finding Kang Shuhong first, otherwise it would only be more troublesome for her family to catch up.


    "Miss Kang, you''re serious. How can a good man lose it? Otherwise, go to Yonghua lane and look for it. My boss has several dice recently."


    "Don''t tell me about the casino."


    Hearing this, Kang Qinxin was angry and said fiercely, "don''t avoid the important and play carelessly. If this restaurant is really smashed today, can you find Jiang Yongwang? Don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude if you delay any more."


    The power of the Kang family lies not only in financial resources, but also in several of its in laws. They are famous families in the Chinese community, and no one dares to provoke them easily.


    Looking at his boss''s attitude of flattering Mr. Kang in the past, the manager dared not offend the people in front of him. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied, "Miss Kang, wait a minute." Turned around and called the lobby.


    Since he went, Kang Qinxin was too lazy to look for it next to each other. "Sure enough, he was mixed with Jiang Yongwang."


    Kang Yingmao pushed his glasses. "Second lady, you are too..."


    "Too bad for Kang Shuhong''s face?" Kang Qin''s heart said, "look what he has done, and he still wants me to give him face? Jiang Yongwang is not a good thing!" After the cruel words, the manager was much more efficient. After a while, he took a note and replied, "Miss Kang, Mr. Kang really left with my boss, but then he separated. The boss said that Mr. Kang went to Miss Lily''s place


    ¡£¡± His cheeks were stiff with laughter, and he had to keep on, "this is Miss Lily''s address."


    Kang Qinxin took the note, clenched her teeth and repeated "Miss Lily" and went out.


    She said to Kang Yingmao, who looked nervous and wanted to persuade him, "you find Jiang Yongwang for me and find a way to ask him how much he knows about the casino. I always think Kang Shuhong has no courage to borrow the bank to seek his own self-interest.


    Si quefang should only look for him for investigation. As long as we help catch the real behind the scenes manipulator, we won''t be too difficult for him. "


    Then he closed the door and added, "by the way, don''t mention it in front of my sister-in-law when you go back to the manor about Miss Lily." You don''t have to ask carefully. You know what Miss Lily is. Kang Qinxin scolded Kang Shuhong in his heart.


    Kang Yingmao nodded and told her to be careful. Kang Qinxin struggled for half a night before finding Kang Shuhong. When he opened the door, he entered the room with a puzzled face. A woman''s voice came from the bedroom immediately: "Shuhong, who is it so late? Is the female tiger at home urging people out again


    Come to you? "


    "What are you doing here?"


    Kang Shuhong wore a dark robe and wet hair all over his face. He kept up with Kang Qinxin''s footsteps and didn''t forget to reply to the inside: "it''s none of your business. Stay here."


    The woman groaned discontentedly and the door slammed.


    Kang Qinxin sat on the sofa, threw away the skirt next to her and poured herself a glass of water. She was really tired in the middle of the night.


    Kang Shuhong sat next to her, looked at his sister sideways and asked, "no, who told you I was here? Are you free at home or how to be free? What do you want to do here?"


    Look, he makes sense!


    Kang Qinxin threw the cup on the tea table, looked up and scolded, "you think I want to go out in the middle of the night. Do you know there''s an accident in my uncle''s gambling house in Yonghua lane? Don''t look back here. You don''t know how you lost your head!"


    Kang Shuhong''s arrogance disappeared in an instant. He changed his color and said, "gambling, gambling house?" Then he hastily changed his mouth, "that''s none of my business. I occasionally went to my little uncle to play a few. Is this also a crime?"


    Kang Qin stood up heartily. "Why would anyone come to you without committing a crime?"


    Kang Shuhong said anxiously, "who is looking for me?"


    "The man of sparrow boat."


    Kang Qinxin looked down at her brother, who was forced to be calm, and her voice was flat: "you should be glad that I am looking for you now. If it falls into the hands of others, whether you have life or not is another matter."


    "There''s no exaggeration. Don''t be appalling." Kang Shuhong got up and looked at Kang Qin. His heart was hesitating.


    This virtue! Kang Qinxin kicked him, "what have you done? Don''t you count in your heart? Do I come all the way to scare you? Are you awake? Can I hurt you? Hurry up!" Kang Shuhong went into the room to change clothes and left with Kang Qinxin. The woman there chased out. A thin woman wearing only a suspender skirt held Kang Shuhong''s arm and didn''t let anyone go: "where are you going, you heartless?"


    Can you be hooked by other little hooves? "


    A hostile glance at Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Shuhong held her and explained, "OK, lily, there''s something wrong with business. I have to go."


    "Liar, why is it business to come to such a woman? I won''t let you go. You said to stay with me tonight..."


    The crying and shouting was annoying, but his good brother was still patient to appease. Kang Qinxin couldn''t see it. She walked over and raised her hand and knocked the woman unconscious. Kang Shuhong: "

 Chapter 1977

    Kang Shuhong took the initiative to drive. Kang Qinxin sat next to him, rolled down the window, stared at the empty street outside, and narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t go back to the manor, go to Yonghua lane."


    Kang Shuhong felt guilty: "what are you doing there? Didn''t you say something had happened to my uncle''s gambling house?"


    "If something happens, can you run away? If you don''t go, others won''t find out about your buying and selling morphine in the gambling house?"


    Kang Shuhong hurriedly denied when he heard the speech. "Don''t hurt me, second sister. I don''t buy or sell morphine! How can you doubt me like my father? No matter how absurd I am, I won''t do such illegal things."


    Kang Qin felt relieved and said, "I''m sorry you know you''re ridiculous."


    Kang Shuhong was in trouble. He was guilty and didn''t dare to argue. He asked, "does Si quefang really send someone to guard in front of our house?"


    "Well, more than that, there are people squatting near your Xianghai Pavilion. If you don''t say that, there are people looking for you in the city. Therefore, instead of being caught, you might as well take the initiative to go over and tell him what you know."


    Kang Shuhong suddenly softened his voice: "second sister?"


    "Huh?" Kang Qinxin looked up at him.


    "The car that took you home this evening is from the Secretary''s family, isn''t it? I know the license plate!" Kang Shuhong said with luck, "why don''t you say something good for my brother?"


    Kang Qin glanced at him. "Why did I come back in that car? You don''t know the situation? I went to my little uncle''s gambling house to check the accounts, and met the Secretary''s soldiers. Why did he let the car send me? You don''t understand?"


    "Did Si quefang warn you? Did he dare to ask you?" Kang Shuhong doesn''t believe it. Kang Qinxin reminded him, "what are you warning me to do? At most, it''s strange why I''m going there. Siquefang is looking for you. Tell me what''s going on? Don''t wait. I can''t say anything if I want to help you." Then he glanced back


    Mirror.


    Kang Shuhong looked embarrassed.


    Kang Qinxin urged, "Guo Nan is still held by their people. You are implicated."


    "I''m your own brother. You don''t care about me. Why do you always talk about servants? Guo Nan is the man of my little uncle. My little uncle will naturally find a way to get them out." Kang Shuhong was dissatisfied.


    "If you weren''t my eldest brother, I would have slept at home. Don''t be cheap and good. Did you and Najiang Yongwang resell morphine and then go to the bank account to launder money?" Kang Qinxin''s tone was sharp.


    "How can I? I don''t know if I can touch morphine. Boss Jiang and I just play in the restaurant and Casino. We never want to touch that thing. In fact, we were cheated by Yan Suoming!"


    "Yan Suoming?"


    Kang Shuhong nodded. "We met in Jiangtai restaurant. He said he was a trader. He often invited me and Jiang Yongwang to drink and said he would take us to play.


    He is loyal to the people''s Congress and everyone knows him as soon as he comes and goes. Yan Suoming has a warehouse in Yonghua lane. I wondered how he could set the company''s warehouse there.


    He said that Yonghua Lane warehouse is cheap, and there are many people working to make a living. Businessmen naturally pay attention to low cost. "


    Kang Qinxin: "say the point."


    "Yan Suoming said that he has many Nanyang customers. When the two sides pay their bills, they often use gold bars. These gold bars have not been exchanged in the bank. Yan Suoming doesn''t care about the appreciation of gold bars, but he needs procedures to change them into coins, which is troublesome.


    At that time, I always had bad luck on the gambling table, so he told me that it was better to give me the money than to the bank, and I could play more... "


    He said it implicitly, but Kang Qinxin couldn''t help but expose it: "just want to evade taxes? You''re short of his money?"


    Kang Shuhong knew that she despised herself, sighed and said, "second sister, you usually follow your little uncle. Of course, you don''t know how important social money is to go outside. I''m a man. I can''t draw some money and always report it to my family?"


    "If you keep fewer Miss Lily and gamble less, will you be short of money?"


    Kang Qinxin basically understood: "so you helped him deposit the gold bars in the bank and wait for the price money to go out? Are these the accounts you kept from Yingmao?"


    Kang Shuhong nodded, "Yingmao, he has told Dad, and I have admitted my mistake with dad. I thought it was over. Who knows, Jiang Yongwang found out later and said that Yan Suoming was not a trade boss at all, and his goods were morphine.


    When we react, Yan Suoming has already run away. I think I''m afraid. I''m discussing with Jiang Yongwang what to do. "


    "So you have no idea?"


    "I don''t know! If I know it''s related to morphine, I dare not touch those gold bars with ten courage."


    Kang Qinxin breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly asked, "by the way, you trust Jiang Yongwang so much that you think he doesn''t know?"


    "Do you doubt him?"


    Kang Qinxin was noncommittal. "Is Miss Lily the one Jiang Yongwang sent you?"


    Kang Shuhong didn''t speak, which was the default.


    "I always think it''s not easy. You''ve just been deceived. Can Jiang Yongwang get up like that in Huahua street and wait for someone to deceive him? And as soon as I asked you where you are today, he gave me his address."


    Kang Shuhong was very dissatisfied with her tone, but he replied seriously: "he is also very afraid these days. He should be the same as me."


    "Does Guo Nan know what you did in the casino?"


    "Don''t you know? Guo Nan knows my identity. We all play in private rooms. Normal people don''t dare to disturb us, so it''s still hidden.


    I really haven''t been exposed to morphine in the casino, but I don''t know if Yan Suoming has brought it in. " "I must have brought it in, otherwise the Secretary''s family won''t search the museum." Kang Qin said calmly and coldly, squinting his eyes. "I''m afraid your good friend is doing business in the gambling house in your name. My little uncle is very strict at ordinary times, and I didn''t expect you to even clear his name


    Tired. "


    Kang Shuhong smacked his tongue. "Don''t open your mouth, little uncle. Don''t shut your mouth. Isn''t I your brother? I''m just confused and deceived for a moment. I didn''t mean it!"


    Seeing Yonghua Lane ahead, Kang Qinxin asked him to stop: "please answer truthfully at that time. I hope he can believe that you really don''t know."


    Kang Shuhong stopped the car and found that there was a car following him. He said uneasily, "second sister, what''s that?"


    "Yes." The people of sparrow boat followed her and knew it when they came out of the restaurant.


    "What now?"


    Kang Qinxin''s tone was calm: "what''s the panic? There''s no need to wait for them, otherwise I don''t know where to find siquefang."


    Kang Shuhong was afraid and said to Kang Qinxin, "why don''t you call Mrs. Si? You''ve met her and she likes you very much." "What are you afraid of? Now you want to find Mrs. Si. Doesn''t Si quefang know the relationship between the two families?" Kang Qinxin turned to the car behind him, knocked on the window and said to the man inside, "take us to see Er Shao."

 Chapter 1978

    Military orders are the most important for people of military origin. Even if the small soldier had reported the news to Si quefang long ago, he didn''t dare to take people directly without orders.


    After listening to Kang Qinxin''s words, he only said to report to the alley.


    The crescent moon is hazy, the stars are sparse, and the lights in the old lane are in disrepair for a long time, flickering constantly.


    Kang Shuhong looked at his elongated figure, and the more he waited, the more he felt afraid.


    He looked at Kang Qinxin, who was still calling in the telephone booth, looked at the Secretary soldier guarding the entrance of the alley, and sat back in the car.


    God knows he doesn''t want to see siquefang at all!


    Suffering until his sister came back to open the door, he didn''t want to get out of the car and whispered, "second sister, why don''t we go home?"


    Kang Qin''s heart glanced at him faintly, "do you think you don''t have to face it when you go home?"


    Kang Shuhong''s voice trembled: "Si quefang can''t bring people into the manor to catch me?"


    "And then you won''t go out all your life?"


    Kang Shuhong was a little impatient. "Dad knows I haven''t done it. He can handle it!"


    When he mentioned his father, he suddenly had confidence, as if he had found the backbone: "I explained this matter to my father at the beginning. I really didn''t do it. It was completely covered in the drum by Yan Suo Ming!"


    Kang Qinxin really can''t see his unpromising appearance. He is just different from him who wanted to be able to do everything in the past.


    If she didn''t understand, she hugged her arm and stood there looking at him: "I don''t understand. What are you afraid of? Si quefang is a little younger than you. What are you afraid of him for?"


    "I heard that he followed his brother-in-law who was good at martial arts from childhood, trained his skills and joined the army early. He was a murderer without blinking an eye. I don''t know how many people died with his gun.


    Second sister, what if he doesn''t reason and doesn''t listen to explanation? Or what if he doesn''t believe me? "


    Kang Shuhong is really counselled. He even lost his demeanor he tried to maintain in the first place.


    He glanced at the telephone booth and asked, "were you just calling dad?"


    "Who said I called Dad? You mean to disturb the old man''s rest so late?"


    Kang Shuhong patted the steering wheel, and the harsh whistle sounded through the silent Lane in an instant.


    If he wasn''t in the car, he would jump, "if you don''t call for help, who do you call?"


    "I''m looking for uncle Kang. Ask brother Yingmao if he has returned to the manor." Kang Qin thought.


    After answering, seeing that the small soldier in the inner lane had returned early, she gave Kang Shuhong a look sign, "let''s go."


    Kang Shuhong got out of the car and Tucao: "at this time, I still make complaints about Kang Yingmao''s not coming back. Is I still your brother?"


    Kang Qin stopped, looked at him sideways and warned, "if you ask this again, I really don''t care about you. Let yourself pass."


    Kang Shuhong hurriedly grabbed her, "OK, brother, don''t go back."


    Siquefang is in the office of Ye''s gambling house, which is different from the coldness of wearing military uniform in the daytime.


    At the moment, he is wearing a white shirt and is very casual. He is sitting on the sofa in front of his desk. He is looking at the gold watch on his wrist by the light, which makes his whole hand shine.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, Miss Kang," she said


    Kang Qin, seeing that he was not in a hurry, followed suit and said, "yes. I think the coffee in the coffee shop at the corner of the alley tastes very good. I wanted to have another drink, but I didn''t expect that the shop here was closed at night."


    "The coffee that can make miss Kang come back must taste really good."


    Si que Fang raised his eyes with a smile, and his eyes were a little joking.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and then he looked at his confidant, "Hezhen, go and have a cup of coffee with Miss Kang."


    "Two little?" Song Hezhen looked confused and forced.


    Kang Shuhong next to him was also full of doubts. He stared at Kang Qin''s heart and then looked at Si quefang.


    Kang Qinxin refused bluntly: "no trouble, two less, let''s talk about business first."


    "Oh? Why don''t I remember there''s something serious with Miss Kang?"


    Kang Qinxin pulled Kang Shuhong nearby and said without cowardice: "my little uncle is not in the city. There''s no need to disturb my grandfather about what happened in Ye''s gambling house.


    Er Shao, if you have any doubts, you can ask me. It''s no use catching Guo Nan. He''s just a man who listens to people and looks at the market. "


    "Really, who does Guo Nan listen to? Miss Kang, do you?" Si quefang examined her.


    Kang Qin bent her lips and smiled: "you don''t have to test me. If I have something to do with your investigation, will I still come from the pitching net at the moment?"


    "It seems so reasonable." Si quefang answered, looked at Kang Shuhong and said, "Young Master Kang, the son of the first bank of the city, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Kang Shuhong looked nervous and pretended to reply calmly: "I''ve heard the reputation of the two young people for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Every time he visited Si''s house, his mother only took his sister and sister, and rarely took him.


    He hasn''t seen much of the Secretary''s children.


    Kangqin opened her eyes.


    I think her brother has taken over the family business for a long time. He is usually an independent figure in the financial industry. Now he is so humble when he meets siquefang.


    "Did Mr. Kang come here to have coffee with Miss Kang?" Si quefang asked with an eyebrow.


    Kang Qinxin really couldn''t stand this gentle way of communication and said straight: "you don''t have to beat around the bush. You sent someone to guard outside Kang''s manor and Xianghai hall. Isn''t that who you''re looking for?


    Now people are coming. If you have anything to ask, just ask. I know that ye''s gambling house is involved in some unclean things. Since Si''s family has acted on behalf of the government, it''s reasonable to arrest people and close the house if you need to investigate.


    But this matter has nothing to do with our Kang family and ye family. It''s just used by people with intentions as a trading place. If you don''t believe it, you can interrogate everyone in the casino. "


    Si quefang asked quietly, "since Miss Kang has a clear conscience, why rush to explain?"


    "Second, your personnel are busy. I don''t want to delay your valuable time."


    "Well, it turns out that Miss Kang is thinking of me, but I''m too worried."


    Si quefang no longer insisted on drinking coffee. He winked at the people around him, then looked at Kang Shuhong and thought with his eyes.


    His men came over with a box and went to Kang Shuhong to open it three or two steps away. They looked at it from a side angle.


    The whole box of neatly arranged gold bars, with thick double fingers and clear gold, are engraved with the mark of Guangyuan bank.


    Guangyuan bank evolved from Guangyuan banks all over the country in the past. It is the basic industry of Kang family. Kang Yu is not very main now, and some affiliated small banks are basically managed by Kang Shuhong.


    Kang Shuhong looked flustered at the first sight of these gold bars.


    Yan Zhihong is the one who launders money for Kang Mingqin.


    Since it fell into the hands of siquefang, she no longer covered it up and said frankly: "the gold bars were indeed issued by our Kangshi bank by mistake. Only then did I know that the origin of these gold bars was unknown and I was ready to take back a lot of money." Si quefang sneered: "you know I''m not asking about money."

 Chapter 1979

    Si quefang didn''t take the initiative to ask anything, just wanted to see how much they could explain after they were in disorder.


    But Kang Qinxin is also weighing how much the other party knows.


    After all, it''s true that Yan Suoming used Kang Shuhong to trade morphine in the Ye family''s gambling house. They can''t tell the difference. It''s really big. Kang Shuhong may lose his reputation at least, but he may have to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    After all, it''s brother and sister. Kang Qinxin doesn''t want to do so, but he doesn''t dare to explain easily because he doesn''t understand siquefang''s character.


    What she originally thought was that as long as Si quefang asked questions, she avoided the important and helped Kang Shuhong vague the past, and then cooperated with him to make this matter a confession. Perhaps based on the past relationship between the two families, Si quefang could let Kang Shuhong go.


    But Si quefang''s unfathomable look was out of her mind.


    So Kang Qinxin had to pretend to be confused and asked, "isn''t it about money? I thought the two shaos came to integrate the economic and financial order. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t understand. Brother, do you know?"


    Kang Shuhong quickly shook his head, "I don''t know where I offended Er Shao."


    Seeing that she was eager to clarify from the earliest to pretending to be confused at the moment, Si quefang smiled patiently: "these gold bars were smuggled from Nanyang without government approval. There was also a large amount of morphine shipped with these gold bars.


    What is morphine? Should Mr. Kang know best? " When Kang Shuhong heard the speech, he quickly explained, "Er Shao, you misunderstood. I didn''t know he brought morphine into the gambling house, otherwise I would never trade this kind of thing in my little uncle''s yard no matter how confused I am. Isn''t this harmful to my little uncle?


    ¡±


    "But my people did find morphine in the gambling house, in the box dedicated to your son Kang." Si quefang made another gesture.


    Someone immediately presented a box of morphine.


    Kang Shuhong only felt that his legs were soft, but he still firmly said: "Yan Suoming brought it in. I didn''t know it! He only said that he earned the gold bars from trading and asked me to post them in the bank. I was really deceived."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, he pulled Kangqin''s heart and asked her to speak for him. He whispered, "you''re all coming. What should I do now?" Kang Qinxin stood aside and spoke slowly: "the second young man arrested people in the search hall today. Since he had found something at that time, he was willing to retreat easily. Instead, he arrested people and closed the hall again after half a day. It can be seen that he didn''t find it


    What, isn''t it? If there is really something fishy in the gambling house, Guo Nan should take action as soon as your people leave in the afternoon, rather than waiting for you to catch them again. "


    "Miss Kang is full of confidence. She''s so sure that I haven''t found any evidence related to Ye''s gambling house?" The sparrow boat has a good time.


    Kang Qinxin smiled. "It''s not that I have confidence, but that the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. The Ye family gambling house has not done it. Why panic? Besides, er Shao, your attitude has shown that if there is evidence related to the Ye family, you shouldn''t have been so polite.


    You let people watch my brother, but you just want to scare the snake and lead the snake out of the hole, and use this to bring his accomplices to the surface. But you''re wrong. My brother doesn''t know anything about it, so he doesn''t have a so-called accomplice. "


    Sique Fang suddenly appreciated her and looked at her carefully: "you have some opinions."


    "But this matter involves our Kang family after all. We can cooperate in whatever the second young want."


    Kang Qin waited in her heart. Fortunately, this man didn''t want to make a job just by catching someone, so she said again: "don''t doubt what kind of family our Kang family is. You must have heard of it. You won''t try to break the law and do something to destroy your family business.


    My brother was cheated. Our Kang family will be fully responsible for the impact of mistakes in the bank. "


    "Miss Kang, let''s talk about how to cooperate first?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer and asked, "where''s Guo Nan?"


    Sique Fang leaned back on the sofa, squinted and said with a smile, "is Miss Kang greedy? She wants to protect your brother and let me put the people in the gambling house?"


    "Guo Nan fell into your hands. He must have been interrogated. Didn''t he ask anything?"


    Si quefang was serious, "my people can retrial." Kang Qinxin took two steps forward and said decisively, "Er Shao understands that the retrial several times is the result of today. It''s better to do more than one thing. How can you explain to my little uncle when you catch the Ye family for no reason? What kind of person is he


    Second, I must have heard of it. "


    Si quefang didn''t understand: "I don''t often walk around the city. Please answer Miss Kang." "My little uncle has a bad temper and is the best protector in his life. If you treat him like this, the Ye family will not give up. If you let me take Guo Nan away now, it should not have happened, otherwise the Ye family''s court can''t be smashed casually.


    ¡±


    As soon as Kang Qinxin finished speaking, the deputy of the Secretary''s family came in and reported, "Er Shao, a team of private soldiers came from Yonghua lane."


    Next to Kang Shuhong, he felt a little relieved when he heard the speech.


    "Let someone in." Si quefang waved back his men and asked without changing his face, "Miss Kang is going to rob me? It seems that you didn''t remember what I said to miss Kang before."


    "How can I? I owe you two little advice. After I went back, I specially found the decree book and read it carefully. I understood the position and weight of the Secretary''s family here.


    Of course I dare not fight with you, but the private soldiers of the Ye family are loyal to the Ye family. Of course, I can''t see the Ye family in prison. "


    Si quefang sneered, "Miss Kang doesn''t have to belittle herself. Who doesn''t know that you, Miss Biao, can be the master of half of the Ye family? If ye xiuren is not in the city, who else can transfer the private soldiers of the Ye family?"


    Yu Guang glanced at Kang Shuhong disdainfully and added jokingly, "can it be him?"


    Kang Shuhong looked very bad and hung his head.


    Kang Qinxin was noncommittal. "I said I just came to clarify what happened to my brother in the gambling house. He was cheated. What should I do about it? The Kang family is responsible. The two young people don''t have to anger the Ye family."


    "It''s easy to say. You say it''s irrelevant. Is the Ye family really clean?"


    Kang Qin closed her eyes and said, "I can''t stop you if you want to check the Ye family. But let''s go back to one thing. I''ll give you Jiang Yongwang today. You withdraw the people around my brother, and I''ll cooperate with you in the future."


    "Jiang Yongwang?" Si quefang muttered and looked at Song Hezhen.


    Song Hezhen said, "the boss of Jiangtai restaurant."


    Kang Shuhong also asked, "second sister, what does this have to do with boss Jiang?"


    Kang Qinxin ignored Kang Shuhong and continued: "my brother made friends carelessly. He was deceived by Jiang Yongwang and Yan Suoming and used by them. If you leave my brother, you might as well interrogate Jiang Yongwang. I think the information he knows is more useful to the two young people."


    Si quefang put away his casual expression: "where are the people of Jiang Yongwang?"


    Kang Qinxin took out his pocket watch, looked at the time and replied, "it''s almost there."


    She believed in Kang Yingmao''s ability and personal ability. She just stared back at Lu Yu, the adjutant of the Ye family who went into the house to greet herself. If he decides not to release Guo Nan, does he really want to use force to rob him?

 Chapter 1980

    Kang Qinxin''s grandfather Ye Laozi was a former Shanxi governor. He was already a prominent party. Later, he led troops to participate in the war of resistance against Japan and shed blood for the nation, which was praised and respected by the world.


    Even though they are now emigrating overseas, they still have a high reputation and popular support in the Chinese community. The private soldiers in his government also have a great weight in Nanyang.


    Although the Secretary family has an excellent relationship with the government, the Ye family has gradually developed into an industrial giant in Kuala Lumpur in recent years. Based on the Ye family''s previous business of coal and iron in Shanxi, it has expanded the military and provided weapons and equipment for the government.


    Therefore, the confrontation between the private soldiers of the two governments is more tense than subtle. No one wants to have a real conflict, but they don''t want to show weakness.


    Lu Yu, under the control of Kang Qinxin, brought people. He called "Miss Biao" and stood next to him.


    Sique Fang looked at Kang Qin''s eyes, which were slightly coagulated, showing some danger, more like a warning.


    Kang Qinxin knew that he was waiting for the answer to the previous question. The saying of "robbing people" existed. She could not let Guo Nan fall into the hands of the Secretary''s family and be tortured regardless, which was a great insult to the Ye family.


    She is waiting for Kang Yingmao to bring Jiang Yongwang. Now people are not here, so it''s not suitable to speak.


    So, with the chair moved by Ye Jiabing, she sat down calmly.


    The tea in the porcelain cup was so strong that she put it back as soon as she raised it, frowning slightly.


    Lu Yu rebuked the soldier who was carrying tea and made amends to Kang Qinxin: "the people in the restaurant have been detained. All my men are rough people. I don''t know Miss Biao''s taste. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to make a cup of coffee."


    "Forget it, I''m not thirsty."


    Lu Yu attached great importance to it, and thought that the great masters were not meticulous. He had to ask someone to buy it at the entrance of the alley. He was very serious: "I said, if you see him, you must not be ignored."


    Kang Qin''s heart glanced at the sparrow boat where the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. He still had tea and snacks at hand, so he didn''t stop it.


    Kang Shuhong couldn''t help being jealous and muttered, "my little uncle just likes my second sister. When did I see you treat me like this?"


    Si que Fang''s eyes scanned among several people, as if he felt quite interesting and bent his lips.


    I''ve heard some stories about how the young master of the Ye family spoiled his little niece before. I thought the girl who was held up to grow up was either weak or arrogant. I didn''t think she would be able to do anything. The coffee was delivered quickly. Kang Qin was shocked by the unique aroma. He looked back at the siquefang opposite his eyes and ordered people to buy another cup: "Er Shao is still running away so late. He takes pains to rectify the gambling house for my little uncle. He always needs to recruit well


    Stay. "


    Si quefang said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Kang." Kang Qinxin saw that he was in a fair mood and didn''t seem to be angered by the Ye private soldiers. Although he felt a little decadent in his heart, he took the opportunity to say, "Er Shao, I have explained the things in the gambling house to you clearly. If you have any questions in the future, you can pass them on


    The staff in the museum went to ask questions.


    Both the Kang family and the Ye family will try their best to cooperate. I wonder if you can let Guo Nan out first? You see, the affairs in the museum are complicated and heavy. I can''t take care of everything by myself. "


    She stood behind her and landed. There were private soldiers of the Ye family outside, which was more confident than the previous questions.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t think Miss Kang will ignore it. Since Mr. Ye can hand over the business of the Ye family to you, Miss Kang must be superior. Mr. Kang, are you right?" Si quefang looked at Kang Shuhong with a smile.


    Kang Shuhong had always cared that Kang Qin''s heart was spoiled. When he heard the speech, he was jealous again, but he thought he had to rely on Kang Qin''s heart to protect himself and leave completely. He didn''t want to talk in a muffled voice.


    Kang Qinxin immediately said, "you two misunderstood me. My uncle didn''t give me the restaurant because he believed I was capable of taking care of it. No matter how much I fooled around, he thought it was a harmless thing.


    For example, one day, I don''t know who I offended. Should others really argue with me, a little woman? "


    She looked at Si quefang with a smile and said again with half truth: "it''s like a famous figure like Er Shao. Whether in politics, military or business, she won''t embarrass me, won''t she?"


    Maybe her eyes were too serious and hot, or the words were too comfortable to listen to. Si quefang waved and ordered, "Hezhen, go and let the man go."


    Song Hezhen answered.


    Kang Qin''s tight heart finally loosened and called Lu Yu to order someone to take care of her.


    Just outside, ye Jiabing brought Kang Yingmao in. Kang Qinxin got up and asked, "is it fastened?"


    Kang Yingmao was dripping with sweat, gasped and nodded: "Miss, you''re right. Jiang Yongwang really wanted to leave by cruise ship. I took someone to stop him at the dock. Now he''s outside..."


    "That''s good. Bring people in and give them to ER Shao."


    Kang Yingmao looked at the man in front of his desk and went outside the door and shouted.


    Kang Shuhong came forward: "second sister, is there really a problem with boss Jiang?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t return to him and said to Kang Yingmao, "you go back to the manor with him first."


    Kang Yingmao was worried and somewhat confused, but he didn''t ask back. He replied neatly, "I know, miss, don''t worry."


    Kangqin thought that she would send Kang Shuhong back earlier to save siquefang from going back, but she didn''t expect the man to change his face so fast.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, the sparrow boat drank in a deep voice: "wait a minute."


    The soldiers of the Secretary''s family immediately came forward to stop.


    Kang Shuhong''s face turned white and he didn''t dare to look back at Si quefang.


    Kang Qinxin turned and said, "Er Shao, Jiang Yongwang has brought it."


    "Then how can I know if it''s your Kang family who abandoned the military commander and deliberately sent a scapegoat?" The sparrow boat''s eyes were like eagles, and he changed his genial smile.


    Kang Qinxin was helpless: "it''s boring for ER Shao to say so."


    "Qingli, take childe Kang down to have a rest." Seeing that Kang Qinxin''s face suddenly changed and was eager to speak, Si quefang said again: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in the reputation and future of your Kang family. When my people ask Jiang Yongwang and confirm that young master Kang is really innocent, I''ll naturally keep my word and let you go


    Let''s go. "


    At the right time, the people of the Ye family carried Guo Nan who had just been released through. Kang Shuhong was afraid and didn''t want to go with the adjutant of the Si family. He grabbed Kang Qinxin''s arm and said, "second sister, you can''t ignore me!" Kang Qinxin heard that song he was really ordering someone to accompany Guo Nan for medical treatment. She must be seriously injured. She looked up at Kang Shuhong and thought about discussing with Si quefang: "Er Shao suspected that I cheated you to save my brother, so she wanted to torture Jiang Yongwang to prove that I had been injured earlier


    Is what you said true? The isolation of the two is that your adjutant can take him away and let Lu Yu follow. No punishment is allowed. "


    Si que Fang glanced at Lu Yu, who was expressionless, and nodded tacitly.


    Kang Shuhong grabbed her more tightly. "Second sister, do you want to hurt me by the hand of the Secretary''s family? You''re pushing me into the fire pit..."


    "Shut up!"


    Kang Qinxin''s words were fierce and glared at him.


    If Kang Shuhong hadn''t been fooled by others, there wouldn''t be so many things now!


    Lu Yu refused to leave. Embarrassed, Tong Kangqin said, "Miss Biao, your order is to let your subordinates protect your safety." "And follow my orders." Kang Qin fixed her eyes on him and said seriously, "Lieutenant Lu, go, I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1981

    Although siquefang is moody and hard to distinguish, he is not a reckless man after all. He can listen to others. It''s not that he can''t get along with each other. Kang Qinxin doesn''t feel too embarrassed. After all, there is still some affection between the two families.


    The person who ordered to buy Coffee earlier came back. After receiving it, Kang Qinxin personally came forward to deliver it, "Er Shao, please." After agreeing to let Guo Nan go, he was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Across the carved old-fashioned desk, siquefang looked at her thin boneless hand, which looked particularly beautiful against the white porcelain cup and black espresso. It seems that she appeared the scene when she stretched out her palm and cleaved to herself earlier. She suddenly smiled with open teeth and claws: "Miss Kang is brave and wise. She brought your brother alone. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll catch you before Ye''s private soldiers arrive


    Leave? "


    "If you want to catch someone, you started early in the morning. Why wait until now?"


    "Then I tortured the people in the gambling house. Is Miss Kang still going to investigate? If your business is damaged, do you want to calculate profits with me?"


    Kang Qinxin always felt that his words were too abrupt. The morphine thing was a fact, and the gambling house was not clean. Now it was excellent for him to let Guo Nan go. She knew that enough was enough. "How can I? Er Shao has an important position and his duty. You check these things for the sake of the safety of the city. How can I hate you? In the daytime, I didn''t find out the situation and offended Er Shao." She handed the porcelain cup forward again to speak


    "If you don''t drink it, the coffee will be cold."


    The sparrow boats got up to take over and briefly touched each other''s fingertips.


    He made a respectful gesture, "thank you."


    Kang Qinxin returned to his seat and sipped his coffee.


    Her glass is cold.


    It''s late at night. Yonghua lane has always been a mixed place for living. In the past, some places stayed all night. Today, they may be frightened by the battle in the lane. Except for the Secretary''s family and ye''s family, there were no pedestrians to explore the excitement.


    The sound insulation effect of the gambling house is good. In addition to the footsteps in the corridor outside, there is no sound of torture. From time to time, the adjutant of the secretary comes in and whispers to report the situation.


    Si quefang didn''t avoid her, either. There was no doubt about what means to use or the order to check the restaurant residence.


    Seeing that there was no fear on her face, Si quefang deliberately frightened her: "if you ask about childe Kang later, how will miss Kang prepare?"


    "It depends on how the second young man is going to deal with it. The second young man is a smart man and should distinguish what is slander and planting." Kangqin said in her heart, calm and calm.


    "Miss Kang has such confidence in your brother?"


    This is not to have confidence in Kang Shuhong, but to trust his father.


    Since her father has asked about Kang Shuhong''s account in the bank, it must have been investigated. If you make a deep investigation, you can''t find the source of the gold bars.


    If Kang Shuhong was really mixed with morphine, he would not have the position of bank president for his prestige. He would have been caught and taught a lesson long ago.


    Besides, Kang Shuhong didn''t have the courage. Kang Qinxin was sure he didn''t know.


    "The second girl smiled. Naturally, I believe my brother." She replied.


    Si quefang said, "I heard that Kang''s brothers and sisters are not friendly. I think it''s a rumor to see Miss Kang protecting your brother like this today."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about family affairs with outsiders. He avoided the important points and said: "it''s normal to have occasional gap contradictions between hands and feet, but it''s not a big deal.


    My brother has been deceived and made a mistake. As a sister, I naturally want to distinguish for him. Er Shao doesn''t need to deceive me. Since I can take the initiative to bring him to you, I''m not afraid of being investigated.


    In fact, the simplest truth is that if he was really involved in that matter, I would have protected him from running away. "


    "You''re really generous with the truth."


    Kang Qinxin smiled cunningly: "this is nature. You can''t watch him die? Everyone has the heart to protect his shortcomings."


    Si quefang laughed: "what a heart to protect your shortcomings, but I don''t know if your brother will remember your protection today in the future."


    Kangqin''s heart is silent.


    She doesn''t care what torture means Jiang Yongwang has been subjected to. Since Si quefang is working in the name of the government, she can''t ask what the suspects do.


    Kangqin''s heart is not so compassionate as to care about a man who uses his brother to sell morphine.


    But when the adjutant of siquefang sent Kang Shuhong back, siquefang was finally ready to leave, and she was relieved.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, siquefang didn''t see any fatigue on his face. Before leaving, he said with Kangqin''s heart: "take good care of Mr. Kang. Don''t leave the city recently. If necessary, I may ask him to come and sit down."


    "OK, we''ll cooperate."


    The sparrow boat nodded and added, "so are the people in the gambling house."


    I think Jiang Yongwang has vomited something out, and siquefang has further clues, otherwise he won''t leave so easily.


    But anyway, the crisis of the gambling house and Kang Shuhong is over for the time being. She and Lu Yu said gratefully, "it''s really forced by the situation to call you here temporarily. Go back first. Don''t mention it with Grandpa tonight, so as to save him from worry."


    Lu Yu should be.


    "By the way, does my little uncle know?" Kang Qinxin took two steps, suddenly stopped and turned to ask.


    Lu Yu said, "I''ve been informed long ago. I''ll probably be back tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, there was an accident in the gambling house, and steward Guo was taken away. It was the Secretary''s family who was disturbed. The situation was serious. I''ve already called you."


    Kang Qinxin said "well" and was relieved to know that ye Xiu would come back to deal with Guo Nan and the casino.


    Looked at the pale Kang Shuhong beside his eyes: "let''s go!"


    Kang Shuhong looked at her coolly, "you just took office and let them take me away. Don''t you see what Guo Nan and Jiang Yongwang were beaten like!"


    "If it weren''t for me, would you still be standing here unharmed? Don''t be cheap. Don''t remember. You don''t need to put on your body and torture tools, and a few whips may be different."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t expect that he dared to be rude. He was really angry. "If it weren''t for preventing you from suffering, I would be humble to others?"


    Kang Shuhong said stubbornly, "if it weren''t for me, would you come to save Guo Nan?"


    Being so ignorant of good and evil, Kang Qin stared at him and said deliberately, "Lieutenant Lu, you have to send him to see Si Ershao. You should let him suffer. I''ll catch him again, and he can thank me with tears." Just go ahead.


    Kang Yingmao laughed, followed up and opened the back door: "I''ll take Miss back."


    Kang Shuhong was afraid, so he raised his feet and followed him on the bus. Xu couldn''t live with his face and didn''t say a word.


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to argue with him and asked Kang Yingmao, "has Guo Nan been sent to the hospital?"


    "The adjutant of the Secretary''s family arranged for director Guo to enter Pei''s Hospital, and adjutant Lu also sent someone there. Miss, don''t worry, Guo Nan just looks seriously injured. The skin and flesh injury is painful, but it shouldn''t hurt muscles and bones." Kang Qinxin murmured, "that''s good."

 Chapter 1982

    Kang Qinxin thought of taking a bath and sleeping when she came home. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Kang Shuhong immediately called her, "second sister."


    She turned to look at him.


    "Si quefang won''t come to me again?" The scene just now was so shocking that he had lingering palpitations.


    "I''m not sure. He just told you to leave the city recently. Maybe he''ll ask you when he finds any clues." Knowing his fear, Kang Qin paused and added, "after all, you are not the principal criminal. At most, you are just sending a message for inquiry. Don''t be nervous."


    Kang Shuhong was a little hard to say: "that, that..."


    "What do you want to say?" Seeing his hesitant appearance, Kang Qinxin was a little tired and said in an impatient tone, "it''s very late. I''ll go out with elder sister tomorrow. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back to my room." Kang Shuhong untied the button on the top of the collar, as if he could relax and don''t open his eyes. "Why don''t you send Lu Yu to protect me. He''s good at his skill and he''s a little uncle. Even if the secretary wants to do it, he''ll have some scruples.


    ¡±


    "I can''t be the master. Go to your little uncle." Kangqin''s heart is about to go upstairs.


    Kang Shuhong came forward and grabbed her: "why can''t you be the master? My little uncle always obeys you. What''s the matter with him? Besides, I heard it just in the casino. Lu Yu obeyed your orders."


    "So?"


    Kang Qinxin turned her wrist slightly, cleverly avoided his capture, leaned against the next stairs and squinted, "I''ve cleaned up most of the baskets you poked out. What else do you want?


    Adjutant Lu is from the Ye family. Even if you listen to me, I wouldn''t bother him if it wasn''t for you today. I advise you not to cause more trouble and let Lu Yu follow you. Do you want to disturb grandpa and make him worry about you? "


    Kang Shuhong didn''t dare to disturb old Ye. He was in a good mood. His eyes glanced at this and that unnaturally.


    Kang Qinxin said, "don''t look ahead and ignore the future. If you make friends carelessly, you won''t say it yourself, and it will hurt others."


    Their feelings were not good. Her tone was very direct and she left.


    Kang Shuhong listened to the footsteps going upstairs and kicked the railing next to him angrily.


    Kang Qinxin went back to her room to wash and began to sleep. She was angry to get up. In the morning, the Filipino maid knocked on the door and called her for breakfast. She didn''t dare to disturb her when she saw no response in the room.


    Leaf charming waved back the servant while drinking porridge, looked at her son and said casually, "didn''t you call last night to say you were resting in Xianghai hall and didn''t go home?"


    Kang Shuhong lowered his head and his eyes flickered. "The meal ended early and he came back."


    Leaf Charm felt that he was not quite right. She looked at her daughter-in-law Jiang Yulan and asked her, "when did Shu Hong come back last night?"


    Jiang Yulan repeated "Shuhong, Shuhong" twice and carefully looked at her husband''s eyes. Because she was ignored, she replied, "it''s more than three o''clock."


    "More than three?" Ye charming frowns.


    Kang Shuhong called out "Mom", looked up and said, "I''ve been working for many years. I''m the president of the bank. Usually there are always some business contacts outside that need entertainment. Don''t think I''m a child and take care of my son all the time."


    Then he stared at his wife again.


    Jiang Yulan didn''t dare to talk.


    Hearing the complaint, Ye Feng said, "don''t bully your daughter-in-law all the time. I asked you about Magnolia. Why should I ask you when you''re going home?"


    "You know I don''t mean that."


    "Since there are many parties outside and there are apartments in Xianghai Museum, if you think there are many people in your family and want to move out, mom can''t understand it. As long as you often come back to live."


    Ye Wenxin knew that her son felt uncomfortable at home when he grew up. She yearned for the young people who moved out and started their own business after they got married. Although she opposed it before, she gradually changed her mind in the past two years.


    I thought he would be very excited. Unexpectedly, Kang Shuhong shook his head immediately after hearing the speech: "Mom, Xianghai hall is just a temporary place to rest. How can we be in charge?


    Naturally, my son wants to live with you and Dad, so that magnolia can serve you and honor you. If you don''t like your son coming home at night, I''ll try to come back with you as soon as possible after the things in the bank are over. "


    This surprised Ye charming. Her son, who had never touched the family, was unwilling to move out, but her son and daughter-in-law naturally lived together, so she was still very happy despite her doubts.


    Kang Huarou, who quietly finished breakfast, put down the dishes and chopsticks and got up and said, "Mom, I''ll call my second sister to get up. You use it first."


    Ye charming doted on her young daughter and couldn''t help saying, "since Xin''er doesn''t think of it, let her continue to sleep. You''d better not disturb her."


    Kang Huarou said, "she promised to accompany me to my aunt''s orphanage. I''m afraid she''s late. My aunt has to wait in a hurry."


    Leaf charming nodded: "since you want to go out, it can''t be delayed. It''s better to go out earlier."


    Kang Huarou smiled gently and walked slowly to Kang Qinxin''s room.


    Kang Qin''s heart was awakened by Kang Huarou, narrowed her eyes, waved her arm, turned over and prepared to continue to sleep. She murmured, "sister, you let me sleep for another half an hour."


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. The orphanage is in the suburbs. It''s far away. We have to go out early."


    Kang Qin said vaguely, "I''m sure my aunt won''t mind this half hour."


    Kang Huarou smiled and joked, "you can''t wake up like this. Are you a thief in the middle of the night?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. Being a thief can at least earn a fortune. I''m hard-working and thankless." Kang Qin''s heart was half asleep and half awake, and answered casually.


    "I don''t know why you are so keen on business. You run around with your uncle all day without saying anything. Now you dream of making a profit?" Kang Huarou laughed and sat by the bed and pulled her up. "Get up quickly. I have something to ask you."


    Kang Qin leaned against the head of the bed, covered her hand and yawned. She looked at her bleary eyed. "What do you want to ask?"


    "Did you go out looking for Shuhong last night?"


    She was still listless: "how do you know?"


    "I got up to drink water in the middle of the night and just saw you come back. What''s the matter with Shuhong? His mother''s dinner table agreed that he and his sister-in-law moved out, but Shuhong was not happy."


    Seeing elder sister''s concern for Kang Shuhong, Kang Qin blinked and replied, "he doesn''t even think of his family recently. How dare he move out?" The exit felt that there was no need to worry her, and said casually: "in fact, it''s nothing important, that is, he and a restaurant boss made something and was watched by others. It was a little troublesome, but people already knew that the restaurant boss deliberately took advantage of it


    He won''t be too difficult for him. "


    "Then how can I look at Shuhong''s look, as if things haven''t passed yet?"


    "It''s over. I went to get him last night."


    Kang Qinxin opened the quilt and went to the bathroom. After washing, she came out and sat in front of the dresser to comb her hair. Looking at the elder sister who was still sitting on her bed in the mirror, she said frankly, "he just felt that he was afraid of provoking a big man and afraid that people would find him again."


    "What big man can scare him out of going out?" Kang Huarou was intelligent. After a little thought, he understood: "is it the Secretary''s family?"

 Chapter 1983

    Kang Qinxin didn''t hide it. "Well," she said, and went to the cabinet to pick out her clothes.


    Kang Huarou saw that she wanted to choose the clothes and trousers she wore when she went out with Ye Xiu on weekdays. In an instant, she hung the hanger back, opened another cabinet door, chose a white skirt for her, and put down her just combed hair.


    Kang Qinxin said "sister ah" and stroked the hair on her shoulder.


    "Since you have a new hairstyle, why tie it up? You''d better be a lady." Kang Huarou asked her to change.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t listen to anyone in her family. She had no choice but to dress up. After all, she couldn''t bear to refuse her elder sister''s words.


    She was really sleepy. Kang Huarou pushed her back to the dresser to put on her makeup and make up her hair.


    Kang Huarou was skillful. While choosing hair accessories for her, he asked, "you helped Shuhong last night. Should the previous gap be untied?"


    "Elder sister doesn''t know. He defends me like a thief. How can he make up for him once?"


    Kang Qin said again with indifference: "he asked me to let Lieutenant Lu follow and protect him, but I refused, and complained that I didn''t care about him. I''m not trying to appreciate him. Let him think about it."


    "You are cold in the face and warm in the heart. Elder sister knows that you can''t care about him anymore."


    "It doesn''t matter." Kang Qinxin refused to admit it.


    "Since the husband and wife of the painting of the Magnolia are not as good as those of the painting of the magnolia, I finally sighed and laughed," after I saw the feelings of the Magnolia on the table. "


    "My sister-in-law is shy and weak, and doesn''t dare to ask about my brother. Her feelings are not equal."


    Speaking of this, Kang Qin was angry: "you don''t know where I found him last night! If it wasn''t for something to deal with, I''d like to beat him up."


    "Magnolia doesn''t say anything about this. You can''t interfere." Kang Huarou advised.


    Kang Qinxin was surprised: "sister, do you know?"


    Kang Huarou looked at her, smiled lightly, pulled her up and said, "come on, go down and have something to eat. Let''s go out."


    Then he walked around her and said with satisfaction, "look, how beautiful it is to dress up like this. Don''t mix with uncle''s men all day."


    Kang Qin smiled helplessly.


    When they went out of the room, they happened to meet Jiang Yulan. Kang Huarou shouted to his sister-in-law.


    Kang Qinxin thought of the woman with exposed clothes last night. She felt a little guilty and said awkwardly, "sister-in-law, why don''t you stand here and don''t come in?"


    Jiang Yulan gently explained: "no, I just arrived. My mother prepared something for you to bring to my aunt."


    Kang Huarou looked at the direction of the stairs and asked, "where''s mom?"


    "Shuhong accompanied her to take a walk in the garden."


    "Well, he doesn''t go to the bank today?"


    Jiang Yulan hung her head and said, "Shuhong was a little uncomfortable when he came back last night. He has called the bank and has been ill at home for two days."


    She hesitated and looked at Kang Qinxin, "second sister."


    Kang Qin''s heart answered, "what does sister-in-law want to ask?"


    "Shuhong, is he okay?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s okay."


    "That''s good." Jiang Yulan smiled. "All the gifts to my aunt are on the sofa in the living room. Aunt Zhu is waiting there. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Kang Huarou should be good.


    The sisters went downstairs. Kang Huarou asked her to have breakfast first, and then went to the warehouse to sort out the items to be taken to the orphanage.


    Aunt Zhu had breakfast with Kang Qinxin on the side and said with a smile, "the second lady looks really good in this dress."


    Kang Qinxin was a little uneasy: "elder sister helped me choose this dress. I don''t remember when it was put in my cabinet. I think elder sister prepared it before."


    "The eldest lady loves the second lady very much. She will buy you clothes every time she goes shopping."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and said, "yes, elder sister treats me best."


    She took a sip of milk and asked, "by the way, has brother Yingmao gone to work?"


    "Yes, I went to the bank early in the morning. I don''t think he looks very well. He hurried out in the middle of the night last night and didn''t come back until very late." Aunt Zhu was worried about her son.


    Kang Qinxin said, "let him have a good rest later. It doesn''t matter in the bank."


    "I see. Thank you, miss two."


    After all, if she hadn''t taken Kang Yingmao out in the middle of the night, he wouldn''t have a bad rest. Most of the gold bars in the bank didn''t deal with the aftermath, so he had to help deal with it.


    After breakfast, she called the bank and asked about the situation. Kang Yingmao said that everything was at ease.


    Kang Qinxin then went to the suburbs with Kang Huarou.


    The orphanage was opened by her aunt Kang Han. Kang Han and her daughter began to help homeless children after they were separated due to war years ago. It has grown larger and larger over the years, and almost all her energy has been spent on it.


    Kang Huarou has been helping in recent years and has a good relationship with Kang Han.


    Kang Han saw them coming and waited in person at the door of the orphanage. First, he cordially took Lacan Huarou''s hand, looked at Kang Qin''s heart and said, "Qin Xin has also come. Haven''t you been busy lately?"


    "Aunt who is not busy, this kind of good thing for the public can''t be returned. It''s all done by elder sister. I''ll do my part." Kang Qinxin answered with a smile.


    It was also pleasant to see the children rushing out of the car to move things under the arrangement of migrant workers.


    Kang Qinxin handed Kang Han a gift from her mother, "mom gave it to you."


    Kang Han said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is so polite every time. Go inside quickly and my aunt will accompany you everywhere."


    The orphanage was very lively and full of children''s laughter everywhere. Kang Han looked at everything in the orphanage with satisfaction and talked about these children with pride in her tone.


    Kang Huarou''s eyes are the same. Kang Qinxin quietly glanced at elder sister. Seeing that she was staring at a five or six-year-old boy in the corner, she was distracted. She deliberately turned the topic away and asked Kang Han: "aunt, I heard from elder sister that you are trying to arrange these children to study


    Yes, right? "


    "Yes, many children have reached the age of enlightenment. There were few people in the past. Several teachers and I can still teach, but after all, there are differences in age levels, so they should be sent to school."


    "Is there any arrangement?"


    Kang Han said, "there''s a charity school nearby. I''m going to send the children there. I''ve met Dean Ruan and talked about it. He''s also happy."


    "Charity school, Dean Ruan?"


    Kang Han nodded and explained, "it''s Mrs. Si''s brother. You must have heard of it."


    It seemed that he remembered something and said again: "speaking of it, Mrs. Si is still your mother''s teacher. Your mother may also know the Dean Ruan, whose name is Ruan Shao." Kang Qin was slightly stunned and reacted after knowing it. His mother''s teacher, Mrs. Si, isn''t that Si quefang''s mother?

 Chapter 1984

    There are more and more children in the orphanage. Kang Han gradually finds it difficult. She planned to expand the church and hire several teachers to teach here, but she is far from thirsty.


    Although Gu Shao teaches in the University, he has always been doing charity. There are also schools that do not charge tuition fees.


    Now that she can negotiate with Gu Shao''s school about compulsory admission, Kang Han is happy and praises the dean.


    Kang Han took Kang Huarou''s hand and said, "Dean Xinshan has been running charity for a long time. He has helped many homeless people settle down before. I''ll be relieved if these children can go to school in the future.


    President Ruan also said that the president of Pei''s hospital will send doctors and nurses to visit doctors every week, and the prescription and infusion are free. "


    Kang Huarou said, "is Dean si the sister-in-law of Dean Ruan''s sister?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Si''s aunt married to Pei''s family. Now Pei''s hospital is the Best Western Hospital in Nanyang. It is said that President Ruan talked to Mrs. Si about it.


    Therefore, you don''t have to bring so many materials next time. The situation in the orphanage is much better than before. " Kang Han clapped her niece''s hand again.


    Kang Qinxin listened and couldn''t help asking, "hasn''t my aunt considered adopting these children? Although they have a place to live and solved the problem of going to school, they are still so young. How nice if they can have a home?" Kang Han looked puzzled when she heard the speech and sighed, "Qin Xin, my aunt has thought about what you said. She adopted several children earlier. When she took the children away, the parents said they would take good care of them, but the migrant workers in the hospital paid a return visit


    I found that few of those children had been happy after they were taken away. "


    Kang Qin stopped and looked puzzled: "how do you say that?"


    "They are all brought back to be called by servants, or they are accompanied by their own children, which is also to be beaten or punished. There is another child who runs back crying because he can''t stand torture."


    Kang Han recalled this with sad eyes. "When I saw those scars, I regretted sending them out. If I can''t guarantee that the children can live better, I''d better keep them. I can''t give them up for a long time."


    Kang Qinxin whispered, "aunt, I think it''s too simple."


    Kang Han smiled relieved.


    Kang Huarou answered, "you''re still young. Naturally, you don''t know the dangers of the people."


    "Sister, it seems that she is much older than me. Obviously, we are about the same age."


    Kang Hua said softly, "I''m six years older than you, and I''ve experienced more than you."


    Kang Qinxin thought of sister a''s past and swallowed her words again. She pretended to be relaxed and joked: "sister is relying on the old and selling the old now. She always likes to teach me a lesson."


    Kang Han looked at the scene of the sisters talking and laughing, and couldn''t help thinking of her own daughter.


    Kang Huarou likes to spend time with her children. She walks around the orphanage and is reluctant to leave. She says she wants to go to Gu Shao''s charity school. She can also see if it is necessary to add some facilities to the school.


    Kang Han said, "what kind of family is the Ruan family? They have all kinds of schools. They don''t lack anything for a long time. But since you want to see it, your aunt will go with you."


    Kang Qinxin also thought about Guo Nan in the hospital and said to them, "I have something else to do, so I won''t go to school with my aunt and sister. I''ll have the stationery and new clothes for the children to go to school later."


    Kang Huarou knew that she was restless and that it was not easy to be dragged by herself for a long time. She spoiled and said with a smile: "I knew I couldn''t keep you. Go, remember to go home early and don''t let everyone wait for you for dinner again."


    "I see."


    Kang Qinxin asked the driver to drive to Pei''s Hospital and told him to go back to the orphanage and wait to send sister a back to her house.


    The driver hesitated, "are you the second lady?"


    "This is the city center. Are you afraid I can''t go home? Go quickly. The suburbs are remote. My aunt is short of hands. Don''t bother her."


    Kang Qinxin bought a bunch of flowers and some fruit at the door, went into the hospital, asked the nurse Guo Nan''s room number at the front desk, and then walked along the road sign.


    But she got lost!


    It took him a long time to get to the intensive care unit. Kang Qin was surprised. The intensive care unit? Didn''t you say it wasn''t serious when you asked about the situation on the phone?


    In a hurry, I didn''t notice when I went upstairs to the corner. I bumped a little bit on the front. A pair of round little hands hugged her calf, and then grabbed the beads on her skirt to play with.


    Kang Qinxin bowed her head. She was a little girl carved in pink and jade. She looked five or six years old. She was wearing a small foreign skirt with a bow. Her eyes were round.


    She squatted down and was afraid of scaring the child. She asked gently, "little sister, did you lose your parents? Will your sister take you to the front desk?"


    The little girl was not afraid of strangers. She said back with her mouth: "I look so smart. How can I get lost?"


    Kangqin''s heart is choking. Whose little clever ghost? Not afraid to boast?


    She can''t argue with the children. If the children run around, they must be worried about their parents. So he coaxed: "did you come to visit with your parents? Do you remember the ward number?


    When they can''t find you, they have to worry. In this way, my sister will take you to the front desk and let the nurse sister contact your parents for you. "


    Then she took off her little hand holding her skirt and took it to the front stage.


    The little girl was quick and struggled to get rid of her old age. She said, "I don''t go with strangers. Who knows you''re not going to abduct me because you think I''m smart and cute?"


    Then he retreated to the bench at the side of the corridor, sat on tiptoe for three or two times, and swung around with his feet in small pink leather shoes.


    Kang Qin was speechless, holding a fruit bag and stiff in place.


    Forget it, let''s go. I''d better hurry to see Guo Nan''s situation, and then call to ask if my little uncle has come back. It''s uncertain what''s going on with Kang Shuhong. She wanted to go forward like this, but she stopped a few steps and returned to the little girl. Kang Qinxin stuffed the bouquet into her arms, then bent over and picked her up, deliberately threatening: "I really turned you today. You can either follow me


    Go, or call the nurse. "


    "Are you going to say that I can''t call someone to save me even if I break my throat? Hum, I don''t shout. How stupid!" However, the little girl was not afraid. She was obediently held by Kangqin and even quiet. She pulled out the petals and stayed in her arms. Without panic, she said, "you can''t turn me away in this hospital. You said you''re not old. Why are you so nosy


    of Even if I''m separated from my father and mother, what''s your hurry? "


    Kang Qinxin''s tone was general: "I''m afraid you will become a wandering child and increase social pressure."


    After entering Guo Nan''s ward, she put the little girl down and saw that the critically ill patient was leaning against the head of the bed and eating a fruit dish. In addition to two small injuries on her forehead, even the infusion stopped. She was surprised: "it''s just a skin injury. How did she get to the intensive care unit?" Guo Nan is very familiar with her. She is not big or small at ordinary times. Unlike the man next to her, he immediately stood up straight and shouted to miss Biao. He still ate with a fruit plate and said vaguely: "which is skin injury? Go and get a beating, although it doesn''t seem to be beating


    It''s tight, but it''s also caused by their family. When I enter the hospital, I can''t give me some special preferential treatment? "


    Originally, it was arranged by the person in charge of the sparrow boat. Also, Pei''s hospital was opened by his uncle.

 Chapter 1985

    Seeing that he could still talk and laugh, Kang Qinxin was relieved. She walked over and put the fruit on the bedside table. When she turned to look for flowers, she found that the little girl had almost disassembled the bouquet, so she was a little embarrassed.


    Guo Nan didn''t mind whether to spend or not. He just stared at the little girl and couldn''t help joking: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where did you get such a big girl, Miss Biao? It''s quite beautiful."


    "I picked it up by the stairs outside." Kang Qinxin didn''t care about his joke, and then said, "I''ll take her to the front desk when I leave. I should have lost her with my parents."


    "I''m not lost! I''ve scattered the petals on the ground all the way. Someone will find me along the clues I left." The little girl was really not afraid of being born. She went to the sofa in the ward and sat down. She began to open the presents on the table.


    Kang Qinxin was attracted by her and went over to ask her name.


    "Zhang xuanjiao."


    "It sounds very gentle and clever, but it doesn''t agree with your character."


    Zhang xuanjiao asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Kangqin heart."


    "I still think the name is quiet and gentle. Doesn''t it match your name?" Zhang xuanjiao said.


    Kang Qin''s heart broke into laughter.


    Guo Nan, who was ignored, couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, second lady, you seem to have come to visit a doctor? Why did you talk to a child?"


    "I know you''re all right when I see you''re angry and your voice is excited!"


    Guo Nan suddenly said solemnly, "what happened yesterday bothered you. I heard you invited Lieutenant Lu."


    "I didn''t help anything in the gambling house. After all, I was implicated by our Kang family." Kang Qinxin went over and sat on the stool beside the bed and asked, "is my little uncle back? I haven''t talked to my uncle yet."


    "Well, I arrived at noon."


    Kang Qin was excited. "Is it in the old house or Xinquan villa?"


    "In the villa, I went back to the city secretly. How can I disturb the old man?" Guo Nan put away his smiling face and said seriously to her, "are you going to the villa?"


    Kang Qinxin sighed, "of course I want to go. I won''t go there. When I look back, my uncle runs to the manor to find me. My mother knows what happened yesterday, so I have to worry."


    Then he stood up and was ready to leave. "Then you can have a good recovery in the hospital. Little uncle, I''ll invite an industrial injury for you."


    Guo Nan couldn''t laugh or cry: "just tease me. You know I can''t sit still. I''ll be discharged when I wake up in the morning. I''m not allowed."


    "My little uncle also cares about you. After all, you suffered yesterday, but fortunately, the people in siquefang didn''t do it hard." "It''s not heavy to start? He''s smashed our game. Who dares to enter our gambling house in Yonghua Lane in the future?" Speaking of this, Guo Nan said angrily, "Si quefang is too shameful for me! Now that I''m back, I can''t spare that


    Boy. "


    Kang Qinxin is also very dissatisfied with siquefang''s practice.


    "Why do you speak ill of people behind their backs? Alas, the adult world is really full of intrigues, not simple." They were talking when Zhang xuanjiao suddenly accused them.


    Kang Qin was confused: "why do you have to interrupt everything? Who are we talking about behind our backs?"


    Zhang xuanjiao suddenly stared at them, then got off the sofa and opened the door and ran away.


    "What happened to the child?"


    After all, she brought it in. There were many people in the hospital. When Kang Qinxin saw her running out, she explained to Guo Nan and ran out with her bag. She thought she''d better give it to the front desk nurse earlier.


    As a result, I just ran into a familiar figure at the entrance of the stairs.


    The man who was cold and heartless yesterday is now bending over and touching the little girl''s head and holding it up again with a spoiled face.


    Kang Qin''s heart saw Zhang xuanjiao stretch out her arm to hold the sparrow boat and call "Uncle" in her mouth. Suddenly, she really felt that she was meddling.


    Zhang... Isn''t the husband''s surname Zhang, the eldest daughter of the Secretary''s family? No wonder the child is so familiar and comfortable in Pei''s Hospital, just like visiting his own garden.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to welcome her. She was going to go back to Guo Nan''s room and leave for a while. Who knew that the other party saw her first.


    "Miss Kang?"


    "Oh, what a coincidence, er Shao." She walked forward in embarrassment.


    After Kang Qinxin''s greeting, Zhang xuanjiao sued first and said, "second uncle, she just said bad things about you. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Kang Qin smiled awkwardly and moved out of sight.


    It''s very heartfelt to speak ill of others in front of their own nieces.


    "Miss Kang doesn''t know what she''s talking about?" Perhaps there was a child present, and his smile was not as dangerous as yesterday.


    "Misunderstanding, I can''t speak ill of Er Shao. The child is a servant."


    Kang Qinxin was embarrassed and wanted to tease Zhang xuanjiao. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t give face at all: "I''m sure I heard you right. Second uncle, she said she wanted to find someone to settle with you. She can''t spare you."


    "Oh? Really, Miss Kang?"


    My nephew has one heart. What can she say?


    Kang Qinxin pointed sideways to Guo Nan''s ward, and Gu left and right said, "it''s badly hurt."


    Si quefang said very seriously, "a lot of mercy."


    "Second uncle, we won''t talk to her." Zhang xuanjiao waved her arm.


    The sparrow boat coaxed her softly, told her to be good, and said to Kang Qinxin, "I heard that Mr. Ye is back?"


    "I didn''t know either."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Si quefang said and squinted at her again. "Miss Kang is different from yesterday."


    Kang Qin psychologically cut her long hair, "I have the right to be two young people praising me."


    Si quefang: "it''s true."


    "There''s something else. Don''t disturb me." Kangqin''s heart fell, so she went down the stairs. It was really difficult to go out. In the past, people who couldn''t hit eight poles met three times in two days.


    When she got out of the hospital, she thought she was too counselled just now. Really, what are you afraid of him doing?


    Depressed to Xinquan villa, ye Xiu had been waiting for her for a long time.


    He dotes on Kangqin. Basically, he can take it with him.


    This time she left with something important, and left her close aide Lu Yu.


    Seeing her entering the house, I first exchanged greetings carefully. I was afraid that she was injured yesterday. After confirming that she was all right, I complained a few times: "I told you not to go to Yonghua lane. Why didn''t I obey?" Although it is blame, it is not sharp. Kang Qinxin explained: "isn''t it all because you always don''t let me go and I''m curious? But even if I didn''t meet by chance, my brother got involved, I can''t stay out of the matter. In the final analysis, our family implicated uncle you


    , your gambling house has been smashed. " "Why did you say this polite thing to me? Well, you don''t need to worry about these things. Come and see the gifts I brought you." Ye Xiu took out a blue velvet box from the drawer.

 Chapter 1986

    Ye Xiu opened the box in person. Inside the box is a ruby heart-shaped bracelet, which is delicate and beautiful. In particular, the double heart inlaid lotus holder on it is more chic.


    His face was full of appreciation, and he said to Kang Qin, "come and see if you like it?"


    Then he planned to pull her over and put it on for her. Kang Qinxin''s mind was not on these jewelry gifts. She took the bracelet and put it back in the box. After saying "like", she said, "uncle, I''m not a child for a long time. You don''t have to choose gifts for me every time you go out


    ¡£


    Let''s talk about the gambling house. I haven''t had any contact with Jiang Yongwang and Yan Suoming. What if I drag it onto Kang Shuhong? " Ye Xiu was not in a hurry, but her expression was slightly lost. She glanced at the gift box and murmured, "yes, you have become a big girl, but I still remember the scene when you always asked me for gifts when you were a child. At that time, if I went out, I wouldn''t take it


    Bring something, you can make a day. "


    Kang Qinxin''s cheeks were slightly red, a little shy and embarrassed: "it''s all happened many years ago, and you still talk about it!"


    "As if it were yesterday." Ye Xiu stared at her and said thoughtfully, "you are a silly young man. You can''t distinguish the title of generations. You always shout me as your brother. Now you are all uncles..."


    "Then you''re not much older. It''s almost like Kang Shuhong."


    Kang Qinxin''s uncle is the old son of master Ye. It''s no wonder that she always called her brother when she couldn''t distinguish her generations in the past.


    Ye Xiu saw that she didn''t really care about these things, and it was not easy to force her. She put the blue velvet box aside. But if she was spoiled, she sighed: "you call Shuhong with your name all day. How can you be so worried about his things?


    You know, he usually doesn''t say much about you in front of me. I didn''t expect you to call Lu Yu for him. " "Anyway, he''s all Kang''s family. Is it because he was bullied by outsiders? You don''t know. If I didn''t go out that night, who knows what the people in siquefang are going to do to him? Besides, I''m going to make trouble in your uncle''s yard, of course


    Deal with it! "


    Kang Qinxin said, pretending not to care, leaned over the desk to fiddle with the telephone line, and continued in a low voice: "besides, what he arranged for me is not, you won''t believe it. I can''t help him talking nonsense."


    "Yes, of course I don''t believe it." Ye Xiu got up from her seat, walked over to pull her and sat down side by side on the leather sofa next to her, "but I don''t believe him, and it doesn''t mean I let him talk about you."


    "Oh, just tell me what to do about it! I don''t want my mother to know and worry about him."


    When ye Xiu came back, Kang Qin''s heart was just like finding the backbone. He suddenly felt that the man just now was not terrible. He spoke with great confidence, "the sparrow boat''s Kung Fu is so good that I can''t beat him!"


    "What, did you fight him?" Ye Xiu''s face suddenly changed and her eyes were nervous.


    Kang Qinxin saw that he looked like a great enemy. He shook his head and nodded in amazement.


    "What''s going on?" Listening to his serious tone, Kang Qin thought. It''s estimated that the guys didn''t report what happened in the alley yesterday afternoon, so he avoided the important and replied: "it''s not serious. I think he took out your set of Ru kiln tea set of Tang Dynasty and used it a little


    I''m angry, but I didn''t succeed in trying to get it back. " "You don''t even need to clean up the local tea company. You didn''t even need to help him clean up the local tea company for a few years. You didn''t even have to do it with his family. You didn''t even have to do it with him for a few years


    People dare not provoke them. "


    His expression was very serious. Kang Qin''s heart didn''t dare to be lazy. He nodded repeatedly: "I know the Secretary''s family is not an ordinary family. I won''t pick a thing."


    "Lu Yu told me about the situation last night, but how can I listen to his description? You and siquefang are old acquaintances?" Ye Xiu''s expression was heavy again, and her eyes looked at her.


    I don''t know why Kang Qin''s heart always feels guilty,


    However, she didn''t reply for a while. Ye Xiu thought of the past: "you saw him when you were a child. They almost fought."


    Kang Qinxin waved his hand. "I don''t remember. I don''t remember at all. I just saw him in Yonghua Lane yesterday afternoon. It''s not an old acquaintance. Lu Yu misunderstood."


    "That''s good." Ye Xiu then felt at ease for a few minutes, made up her mind and then reminded: "Si quefang is mixed in the military field. It''s too dangerous. You''d better not deal with him."


    This tone seemed to be worried. Kang Qin thought for a moment and asked, "little uncle, did Si quefang send someone to contact you?"


    There was so much noise in the gambling house yesterday that Yu Qingyu''s family had to explain to the Ye family.


    Ye Xiu didn''t seem to be going to talk too much, "eh" kept silent. Kang Qinxin knows that although he likes to take himself with him, he is not sincerely willing to teach her to do business. Most of the time, it''s probably to follow my mother''s instructions and take care of myself. I don''t say much about the rules and details of many venues


    Yes, this is also the helplessness of Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Shuhong over there is very jealous. Who knows, she just has the name of Ye Xiu''s confidant. Ye Xiu doesn''t take her to play with many important things, but she doesn''t want to let herself break out


    Thinking about this, she felt a little sad: "Alas, I don''t have my share in this matter again! My uncle always holds me high on the surface, but actually he doesn''t let me take care of anything.


    You see how powerful I am in dealing with Jiang Yongwang this time. I detained the person before he slipped away, otherwise this son Kang Shuhong might still be in the prison of the company. " Ye Xiu saw her smiling expression of being kind and reasonable, which lingered in her mind. The difficulties and concerns of her opponents with the Secretary''s family dissipated in an instant: "yes, you preempted and did a good job in this matter. You handed over Jiang Yongwang and solved Shuhong''s dilemma.


    ¡±


    "Well, actually, uncle, you can trust me as you trust Guo Nan and Lu Yu, and I can do things for you!" Kangqin blinked and looked at him sincerely.


    Ye Xiu was amused by her eager appearance, raised her hand and touched her head, nodded like a child and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance next time."


    Chuckling, he stood up, turned his back to her, smiled more on his face, but pretended to be normal and walked back to his desk.


    Kang Qinxin poured himself a glass of water to drink, and then looked at him with the porcelain cup: "then I can remember that you are not allowed to send me casually next time." "Promise! Speak as if I treated you badly in the past." Ye Xiu couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that he was wronged again, she promised, "since I said this, I will abide by it. When this matter of the Secretary''s family is over, I will give you a chance to experience it.


    ¡±Kangqin''s heart is full of joy.

 Chapter 1987

    Kang Qinxin had dinner in Xinquan villa. Ye Xiu sent a car to take her back. Before leaving, she was reluctant, "why don''t you call your mother and stay in the villa for a few days?"


    Kang Qinxin stood in front of the steps with his back to the moonlight and shook his head. "No, little uncle, you haven''t come back for several days. You can go back to the old house to see your grandparents!"


    Seeing that she reminded herself, ye Xiu smiled and asked, "what about you? Are you going to go to the old house with me?"


    "Next week, my mother will take my sister back to the old house for a blind date. Take me too. Let''s not go today."


    When she mentioned this, she was distressed. "Why do you say that mom has a blind heart? Elder sister hasn''t forgotten her brother-in-law all these years. How can she be willing to date and accept others?"


    "Even if I can''t forget it, but people haven''t been here for many years. Your sister should look forward. Apart from your mother, the old man is thinking about your sister''s life." Ye Xiu looked at her and meant something.


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t hear the meaning of what he said. Luckily, she said, "it''s OK. With an elder sister in front, my mother won''t stare at me."


    "Then you''re not going to find a boyfriend?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about this topic, but threw his words back: "little uncle, Grandpa, he doesn''t have the heart to worry about me and my sister. The first worry must be when you start a family. You said, when will you find me an aunt?"


    As soon as he spoke, someone knocked on his forehead. Kang Qinxin said "ouch", raised his hand and stared, "what are you doing to hit me?"


    Ye Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry. She continued to make gestures to scare her, "let you talk nonsense!"


    "I''m serious. You say you''re a generation older than us. Why can''t I ask my aunt? You see, Kang Shuhong and my sister-in-law have been married for several years. Are you ashamed?"


    Kangqin quickly stepped down the steps and cunningly walked to the doorway: "I won''t say it. My little uncle will turn over again. I''ll go back to the manor. Have a rest earlier!"


    "Heart!"


    I heard the sound of getting into the car and getting ready again.


    Kang Qinxin turned around, and ye Xiu took the gift box that had previously fallen in the study from the people behind him, and personally walked forward and handed it, "you left the gift."


    "I see. I like it very much. Thank you, little uncle." Kang Qinxin took the answer.


    Ye Xiu nodded. When the door was closing, she added, "remember to wear it."


    Kang Qinxin said across the car, "I see!"


    As expected, she still didn''t go home for dinner. When she wanted to enter the house, she met Kang Yingmao in the nearby small building. Kang Qinxin stopped to say hello.


    Kang Yingmao briefly talked with her about the follow-up in the bank and said that her father had sent people to settle accounts and had rescue measures, so it had no impact, so she didn''t have to worry.


    "OK, hard work, brother Yingmao."


    Kang Yingmao seemed to have something to say. When her eyes fell on the gift bag in her hand, she stopped and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Kang Qinxin took the initiative to say, "my little uncle has returned to the city."


    "It was my uncle who came back. No wonder the second lady came back so late."


    "Yes, things in the gambling house should not be serious. I owe you to stop Jiang Yongwang last night."


    Kang Yingmao was a little embarrassed: "you''re welcome, second lady. This is what we should do."


    After a brief greeting, Kang Qinxin entered the gate.


    Kang Huarou sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for her, "so late?"


    "Well, sister, I didn''t come back for dinner." Kang Qinxin sat next to her.


    "Will reflect, sensible." Kang Huarou joked, "but things happen for a reason. It''s normal for uncle to keep you for dinner later."


    "Elder sister, just don''t blame me."


    Kang Huarou saw her so happy expression. She knew that ye Xiu''s previous worries were not a matter, and she was also happy for her sister. Glancing at the bag containing the gift, she said plainly, "uncle gave it to you again?"


    "Yes, it''s a bracelet."


    "Uncle will bring you gifts every time he goes away. That is, he will bring you something whenever he comes to you." Kang Huarou smiled.


    Kang Qinxin opened it and showed it to her. "Sister, you know, I don''t study these. I don''t like wearing them at ordinary times. I think it''s suitable for my sister."


    Kang Huarou closed it for her and pushed it back: "Uncle specially bought it for you. You can''t transfer it to me even if you don''t like it. Otherwise, won''t you live up to his love for you?"


    "What''s the matter? We''re sisters. You''re also my uncle''s niece. He won''t mind."


    Kang Huarou shook her head and insisted that she take it back. She asked Ye Xiu about the situation. Kang Qin thought about it and asked a few questions about the situation in the orphanage, "what do you think of the school? In fact, my little uncle seemed to have planned to open Jishan school before. If Dean Ruan couldn''t accept it,


    I''ll urge my little uncle to do it quickly. "


    "Naturally, the school run by the Ruan family is nothing. I was wondering if there would be any shortcomings. I asked someone to run it and send it back. I didn''t expect it to be available. Now the children in the orphanage can go to school."


    "Yes, my aunt doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, Dean Ruan is excellent. He also personally teaches students to practice Kung Fu and self-defense. I see that the children there are also very educated."


    "That''s very good. My sister has a worry."


    Kang Qinxin was happy for her, took elder sister''s hand and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go upstairs. Elder sister, you don''t have to wait for me next time."


    "OK, I''ll sit here and embroider. I''m not waiting for you."


    Kang Qinxin looked at the embroidery rack next to her and muttered, "my sister still likes these old things best. Embroidery and cheongsam are still the same when they are abroad."


    "I''m used to it. I can''t change it." Kang Huarou smiled.


    Kang Qin said, "it''s very good. I don''t need to change it. I think sister is like a lady coming out of an ancient painting. She''s dignified and virtuous. No wonder mom always says."


    "I think it''s better for you to see the world like this."


    The sisters stood up laughing and joking. Kang Huarou caught a glimpse of the broken lace on the corner of her skirt and said in surprise, "where did you hook it? Why did a good skirt break after wearing it for half a day?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t notice. Well, she thought, "maybe it''s the child in the hospital."


    Seeing his incomprehension, he continued: "I went to Pei''s hospital to see Guo Nan and met the daughter of the eldest miss of the Secretary''s family." "Oh, it''s no wonder that Miss Si works in the hospital, and it''s not surprising that her children appear there." Kang Huarou said and asked, "this young lady is the apple of the eyes of the Si and Zhang families. I saw her once at a banquet before,


    The little girl is very similar to miss Si and is very beautiful. "


    "It''s pretty and irritating." Kang Qin smiled bitterly when she remembered what she had met earlier.


    Kang Huarou said, "since you are the apple of your eye, it is normal to be spoiled, just like yourself." You can''t hide your smile.


    Kang Qin retorted as she went upstairs: "then I''m much better tempered than that child!" Just on the second floor, I was about to go back to my room when I suddenly heard the sound of falling cups on the third floor. They were surprised and looked at each other clearly. They were afraid to disturb their parents and ran up to stop them.

 Chapter 1988

    Only Kang Shuhong and his wife live on the third floor. After walking a few steps, sister Kang Qinxin heard Kang Shuhong''s angry roar: "... Just made a phone call. Do you want to ask the bottom? Those who ask questions all day are still gossiping in front of mom. Do I have to tell you everything


    "No?"


    "No, it''s not like that, Shuhong," Jiang Yulan explained quietly and nervously, "I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid something will happen to you..."


    Kang Shuhong, with his back to the stairs and a broken glass at his feet, looked down at his tearful wife sitting on the small sofa and continued to say, "what can happen to me?


    Don''t bother me and I''ll be all right! I think you are idle at home all day. If you cheer up and add a grandson to your parents as soon as possible, will I work hard outside like this? "


    Jiang Yulan got up, felt ashamed and said, "sorry, Shuhong, it''s my fault. I also want to have a son for you as soon as possible."


    "Look at other people''s famous wives. Who is as small as you? Do you still complain that I don''t take you out to socialize, and don''t you think you can go out like this?"


    Kang Shuhong was so depressed that he scolded people mercilessly: "if it weren''t for our help, your father would have lost so much money after he went bankrupt.


    Not to mention those debts, your Jiang family is still unclear. Even your father and your brother have to spend the rest of their life in prison! I don''t have a number in my heart in this family. I have to take care of my affairs! "


    Jiang Yulan sobbed in a low voice and dared not speak.


    The longer you go out, the more powerful you feel when you go out?


    Besides bullying your sister-in-law, what else can you do? Don''t always talk about the past. Uncle Jiang and his father have been friends for decades. The two families are in laws again. Why do you want to help yourself? "


    Kang Shuhong doesn''t remember Kang Qin''s good heart last night, but he thinks others are unfair to him.


    Why can''t you, as the nephew of the Ye family, be more powerful than Kang Qinxin? Is he the one who is low spirited, or is he the one who is frightened? Even in front of the sparrow boat, no woman has face?


    "I''m young and old. What do you care about in my room?" He turned around and said angrily to each other, but when he saw Kang Huarou, he still called "eldest sister" with great respect.


    Kang Huarou nodded slightly and went to the sofa to sit with Jiang Yulan. His words were to Kang Shuhong: "it''s late at night, dad is not at home, and mom doesn''t sleep well. Do you want to wake her up?"


    Jiang Yulan leaned over and wiped her tears. She quickly blamed herself: "I''m sorry, elder sister, it''s our negligence."


    After looking at the tea and glass on the ground, he wanted to get up and say, "I accidentally broke the tea cup, which made you and your second sister laugh. I''ll clean it up right away."


    "I''ll ask Alan to clean up later. Younger sister-in-law, you are the young grandmother of Kang family. No matter how the Jiang family is now, your identity will not change.


    Dad extended a helping hand at the beginning. He thought not only about his in laws with the yuan family, but also about his friendship with Uncle Jiang over the years. Don''t take that matter to heart.


    As for Shuhong, you know his temper. Don''t take it to heart. If you are wronged, you can tell your mother that mother loves you no less than me and my heart. " Kang Huarou held her down and comforted her softly.


    Jiang Yulan nodded hurriedly: "I know that my parents love me. But I didn''t open branches and leaves for the Kang family. I really didn''t fulfill my daughter-in-law''s responsibility."


    "Sister-in-law, you are always so talkative that some people make it worse to bully you! We all heard that Kang Shuhong is wrong.


    Tomorrow you will tell your mother the truth and let her decide for you. " Kang Qinxin doesn''t like Kang Shuhong''s arrogance. When she is frustrated outside, she takes it out on her wife at home.


    "Why am I wrong? Am I wrong? I''ve been married for five or six years and haven''t added a son and a half to our Kang family."


    Kang Shuhong took it for granted and refuted Kang Qin''s heart: "you''re a daughter. Sooner or later, you''ll get married, so you don''t understand the importance of continuing the incense. My parents are just my son, looking forward to having grandchildren!"


    "Is it absurd for you to be outside without children?" Kang Qin''s heart didn''t come at all. If it wasn''t late at night, she really wanted to beat him. She was afraid that Jiang Yulan would be sad because she knew he was raising a woman outside. She changed her mind and said, "don''t you know why she didn''t have a child when her sister-in-law was pregnant


    £¿


    You don''t feel guilty about it. Do you have the face to say this to others? Now that you''ve poked a basket outside yourself and dare not go out, your sister-in-law cares about you. Why are you angry with her? "


    "I''m your brother. Don''t teach me a lesson like an old man. Do you understand the rules?" Kang Shuhong was poked into the past and still had no repentance.


    He thought that last night, when his sister, who was plain to see, saw his weak side, she was very angry, so she came out to suppress him as a brother. Kang Qinxin was oppressed by his rules when he was studying abroad in Britain: "human dignity and prestige are built up by his own image, not by taking the idea of male chauvinism in the past. You bully the old man


    My sister-in-law, it''s also interesting in front of me? "


    Kang Shuhong was so angry that he stared at her and opened his mouth to teach her a lesson.


    "Well, why do your brothers and sisters always quarrel? If you continue to quarrel, you will really disturb your mother."


    Kang Huarou interrupted at the right time, got up and looked at Kang Shuhong and said, "you are the only son of your family. My sister knows what you care about, but it''s not a good way out to be eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Some of Xin''er''s opinions are reasonable. You should calm down and think about it. If she doesn''t treat you as her brother, she won''t accuse you a lot. "


    She turned and looked at Jiang Yulan again, slowed down and said, "Yulan has been filial to her parents and served you wholeheartedly all these years. You should cherish it and don''t hurt her heart."


    After the collapse of the Jiang family, Kang Huarou loved her sister-in-law very much. The second old man of the Kang family also took care of her. Kang Shuhong didn''t know how to hurt people, let alone his wife.


    But after all, this is a matter between the two husband and wife. As aunts, they are not suitable to intervene too much.


    Kang Shuhong nodded, "I know what elder sister said." He didn''t lose his temper again for fear of disturbing the downstairs.


    Kang Huarou dragged Kang Qinxin downstairs.


    Kang Qinxin was still very angry. As she walked, she turned and warned: "you are not allowed to bully your sister-in-law again. She is good enough for you!"


    Kang Shuhong snorted coldly, turned around and said to his wife, "what are you doing? Go back to your room!"


    Jiang Yulan whispered.


    Kang Qinxin, who had just returned to the second floor, of course heard this and said dissatisfied with the people around him: "elder sister, look at his virtue, don''t you bully the yuan family and dare not come forward for his sister-in-law? Where did he dare to do this before?" Kang Huarou pushed her into the room, rang the bell to call the Filipino maid and asked her to clean up on the third floor. Then he sighed with Kang Qinxin: "the ginger family is embarrassed to make decisions for Magnolia. Uncle Jiang has been ill since the big change in the ginger family. I''m also embarrassed to be right


    Shuhong''s son-in-law asked for anything, he naturally looked arrogant. After all, Shuhong thinks that the Jiang family can''t help him. "


    "If you can''t help him, it''s still his father-in-law. As for such a weak friendship? When his sister-in-law first entered the door, don''t mention how close he was to the yuan family." Kangqin heart arrangement. Kang Huarou smiled bitterly: "Shuhong is a man who always wants to stand out. Isn''t he angry with you? You didn''t hear what he just said to Yulan. If he didn''t have a son, he wouldn''t fight so hard outside. Alas, I don''t understand. What strength does he fight with you?"

 Chapter 1989

    The quarrel between Kang Shuhong and her husband disturbed Kang Qin''s heart. In addition, elder sister''s later words made her feel whether she was really too strong, so Kang Shuhong always felt that she was a threat.


    I don''t know since when, the elder brother who cared for her in the past has become targeted at her everywhere and always likes to pressure himself in front of his parents.


    In fact, she did nothing. She neither spoke ill of him nor robbed him of his credit.


    Kangqinxin University majored in finance. It''s normal for her to be interested in business and economy, but in order to avoid suspicion, she didn''t even go to the bank post arranged by her father, but lived a leisurely life at home.


    She just felt boring and ran around with her little uncle, but she didn''t interfere with the interests of the family. Why is Kang Shuhong so afraid of her?


    She lay on the bed and turned over, a little upset.


    What elder sister said may be reasonable, or maybe her usual tone to Kang Shuhong was too straightforward, which hurt his dignity?


    Kang Qinxin thought so, so she felt that she should restrain herself in the future, so as to avoid always fighting at home, which worried her parents and bothered her sister-in-law to suffer from his leisure.


    So from the next day, Kang Qinxin really restrained his temper to Kang Shuhong. Seeing that he was still sick at home, he didn''t urge him to go to work, but kept silent.


    Ye charming asked about ye Xiu, "you went to your little uncle last night. Is he okay?"


    "Everything is fine, mom. Don''t worry."


    "Before he came to the manor, he also said that the trip took a long time, about half a month. He didn''t expect to come back in a few days. Isn''t there anything at home?"


    "No, didn''t you talk to grandpa on the phone a few days ago, and grandpa is in good health. My little uncle came back in advance, probably because the business affairs have been handled in advance."


    Leaf charming then reassured, "that''s good. Your grandfather''s mobility is inconvenient. He was ill before. I always think about it in my heart."


    Kang Qinxin smiled: "mom thinks about Grandpa, so just go back and have a look in advance. Anyway, the transportation is very convenient now."


    Leaf charming thought for a while and said, "I''d better go again next week."


    Thinking of Kang Huarou''s blind date, he looked at his eldest daughter and saw that she was still wearing an old cheongsam. He couldn''t help saying, "ah Rou, why did you turn over and over all these clothes? You didn''t wear the clothes that your mother and you bought in the department store before?"


    Kanghua rouwen Judo: "Mom, I think those skirts are more suitable for my heart."


    "But you know it hurts your sister, and I haven''t seen her wear it several times." Then he looked at Kang Qinxin again. "Heart, tell me what you look like. Didn''t you look good yesterday?"


    Kang Qin felt innocent. "Mom, you took a walk when I went out yesterday. When did you see my dress?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I saw it when Alan went to your room to clean up the dirty clothes in the morning. You can''t always put the things your sister bought for you in the cabinet.


    Young girls should dress up as playful ladies. Tomorrow I''ll take your sisters to more parties and feel the style of those trendy celebrities. "


    The sisters looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    But Kang Qin was smart and knew how to bring disaster to the East. Unwilling to continue to be scolded, she quickly turned the topic away: "by the way, mom, whose childe did grandma introduce to sister this time?"


    Speaking of this topic, ye charming was really excited. She looked seriously and explained to Kang Huarou: "ah Rou, this time she is a good family. The childe of the Zhao family, the director of the Municipal Transportation Bureau, is called Xingzhi. Like us, her ancestors are from Shanxi."


    "Still a fellow countryman?" Kang Qin felt refreshed at the speech. "It must not be many years since she moved to Singapore. This will make her the post of director of the Transportation Bureau? That''s quite capable."


    "Yes, in the past, the Zhao family was only a small business family in Shanxi and was not famous, but after coming to Singapore, it has developed into what it is today in just over ten years. It is a promising family.


    Zhao Xingzhi, the third son of his family, is twenty-five years old this year. Your grandmother said that he was very beautiful and polite. "


    Kang Qinxin immediately said, "then why are you a few years younger than sister a?"


    Next to Jiang Yulan smiled and said, "as the saying goes, a female junior holds a gold brick. I think this young master Zhao is very good."


    Kang Huarou was silent.


    Kang Qinxin felt in her heart that there was no basis for this, but it was hard to pour cold water on it after all.


    Age is second, the key is whether people have responsibility. Although she knew that elder sister was still thinking about her deceased former brother-in-law, she hoped that elder sister would have a good home after three years of observance.


    "Let''s look at the people first. My elder sister is so good. If you don''t have some skills, you don''t deserve to be my brother-in-law." She raised her voice and said this, thinking that if the elder sister was still unintentional at that time, she would make it difficult for people to exit as usual.


    Ye charming seemed to know what she wanted to do and warned: "heart, you are not allowed to make trouble."


    "How can I? Grandma and mom have agreed on a good candidate. Even if I test it, I can''t embarrass him."


    Leaf charming repeatedly warned: "turning back has delayed your sister''s good deeds. I can''t spare you."


    Kangqin''s heart murmured "Oh".


    Kang Huarou got up, "listen to mom''s arrangement. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Leaf charming nodded and said with concern: "ah Rou, if you can''t get used to wearing a dress, mom will ask the tailor to come and make some cheongsam for you? You haven''t added new clothes for a long time."


    Kang Huarou stepped slightly and turned to answer, "my daughter still feels comfortable in her old clothes."


    Ye Wenxin understood, "let''s do this first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Kang Qinxin wanted to ease the atmosphere. She deliberately climbed her mother''s arm and shook it. She said coquettishly, "Mom, what tailor? If sister-in-law doesn''t want it, you can ask someone to make some clothes for me and my sister-in-law."


    "It''s OK to give magnolia, you?" Leaf charming looked up and down at her daughter, "Mom can''t imagine you wearing a cheongsam."


    Kang Qin''s heart was slightly lost. "You''re too eccentric."


    Next to Jiang Yulan said with a smile: "in fact, the second sister is tall and thin. It''s very suitable to wear cheongsam."


    Leaf charming nodded: "OK, mom calls someone to come to the door. You, have time to persuade ah Rou not to always read old things. People should look forward. She is still young and can''t always live in the shadow of the past."


    "Sister is such a smart person. She knows the truth. Don''t hurry too hard." Kang Qinxin speaks for her sister.


    Leaf charming looked at her and said, "yes, if one of your sisters becomes a family, mom''s anxious heart will be relieved first. By the way, what do you think of the son of the Shen family that mom mentioned to you before?"


    "Mom!" Kang Qinxin quickly got up. "I''m not as talkative as sister A. It''s impossible for me to date someone I''ve never met. You''d better spend your time on sister A. I''m going out."


    "Where are you going now?" asked Ye She replied casually, "go find your little uncle."

 Chapter 1990

    He said he went out to find Ye Xiu, but Kang Qinxin didn''t plan to go to Xinquan villa so soon. Standing in front of the annular fountain and facing the driver''s inquiry, she couldn''t say anything for a moment. When she was thinking, she saw a familiar white car driving into the villa. She immediately got up her spirits and said to the driver, "Uncle Wang, you go down first. Don''t use it today


    Trouble. " He walked over in two or three steps, saw the car stop, but deliberately opened the co pilot''s door without waiting to get off, and sat in with a smile: "cousin, you haven''t come to me for a long time! Go, I''m worried about nothing for recreation. Let''s go to the horse race


    Horse. "


    Wei Xinrong is the only son of her close aunt Kang Nuan. He is three years older than Kang Qinxin. They have always been friends. Wei Xinrong smiled like spring breeze and looked at her with the steering wheel and joked: "my cousin and I are more and more close to each other. You can feel that I''m coming today and waiting at the door early. Come on, let me see if my eyes are wide, isn''t it


    The sky is looking forward to it? "


    "Come on, don''t be rude and drive quickly." Kang Qinxin knew he was always funny and laughed. He waved his outstretched hand and asked, "aren''t you busy lately? Why are you free?"


    The Wei family has a good relationship with the government. They do Gun business. Speaking of it, they often cooperate with her little Uncle Ye Xiu.


    Wei Xinrong''s son inherited his father''s work and became increasingly busy.


    "Your cousin, I''m talented. How can I be bothered by those trivial things? When do you see me in the office all day? A really capable person can control the current situation no matter where he is. This is my son!"


    Wei Xinrong''s tone was arrogant and arrogant. After that, he said to himself: "Alas, pity me for coming to see my aunt with filial piety. Now I''m pulled out by your crazy girl and can''t say hello to my elders. My mother will say that I don''t understand the rules."


    "Stop pretending. Do you come to me or my mother? I don''t know?" Kang Qin''s heart was bluntly exposed.


    Wei Xinrong pretended to be serious and coughed without answering. When the car came out of the manor, he didn''t speed up. He drove slowly and asked, "where are you going? I really want to go to the racecourse? I tell you, the nearest Racecourse is not interesting. It''s not those golden celebrities who are trembling to improve the level of diplomacy


    Learning to ride a horse means that the sons of the aristocratic family and the dating ladies deliberately show their abilities. It''s impossible for you to have a happy horse race. "


    Kang Qinxin knew that he could only listen to his words for five points. He asked in an incredible way, "is there such an exaggeration?" "I didn''t deceive you. Some families are very ostentatious. Even if they live in a foreign land today, they still keep a large number of bodyguards and Filipino maids. They still rush around when they go out. If you want to enjoy the horse racing, you may be stopped before you run a few steps


    Frightened their delicate masters. "


    Kang Qin''s heart and face were lost. "That''s meaningless. Just don''t go."


    Wei Xinrong glanced at her and suggested, "why don''t I take you to the cinema? There was a film just released by the West Asia Saint cinema yesterday, from Britain."


    Kang Qin''s heart was lack of interest. It didn''t matter. He answered: "all right."


    "If you''re not interested, why don''t we go to the theatre?"


    Kang Qinxin was even less excited and less interested: "it''s not that I don''t like these, but that I don''t think I can hear authentic operas here. It''s the most delicious when I was young in Taiyuan." "Jiajinle tea garden has been opened in Shibei. It is said that it was the imperial team of the Manchu and Qing royal families who often went to the palace to sing to the ladies and nobles. I don''t know why they also came to Singapore. It hasn''t been open for a long time. Its business is no worse than that of the cinema. Can you go?


    ¡±Wei Xinrong''s eyes were shining and his face was full of encouragement.


    More than 90% of Singaporeans are Chinese, and their daily life has become more and more similar to that in China. Even if many people go abroad, they still can''t get rid of their old preferences and habits. The opera boom has not been a day or two for a long time.


    Kang Qin''s heart was at ease. Seeing that he boasted that he really wanted to go, he nodded and agreed.


    Wei Xinrong was overjoyed. He took out two tickets from his pocket and threw them. "Come and have a look at the Kunqu Peony Pavilion."


    Kang Qinxin held the ticket and exclaimed, "you even bought the ticket and asked me if I would go. I dare say it was premeditated." "Don''t be so ugly. You''re the only cousin I can invite in person! I didn''t hear that you were forced by your aunt to arrange a blind date for fear that you were unhappy at home. I took time out of my busy schedule to take you out to relax


    Are you sure? "


    Kang Qin was slightly surprised: "how can you even know this?"


    "No!" Wei Xinrong picked his eyebrows. "It''s said that he is still the son of the Zhao family of the ship family."


    Kang Qinxin said casually, "it seems that his surname is Zhao."


    "What do you mean like? Don''t you even know the information of your blind date? It''s not like your style."


    Kang Qin''s heart was impatient. "I''m not going to find out what to do with these?" Wei Xinrong looked at her and said, "the Zhao family is not an ordinary family. They used to be engaged in river and sea transportation business in China. After arriving in Singapore, they quickly replaced the former leader in the field of shipping and became the first family with the MAS family. That''s Shen Jun


    LAN is the only heir of the Shen family. If you marry, you will be the first lady on the sea. You can walk sideways on the water. "


    "Thank you, cousin, for worrying about me, but I''m seasick. Don''t you remember? The first lady of the sea!" Kang Qinxin gave him a white eye without a good tone.


    Wei Xinrong immediately smiled and said in an extremely flattering tone: "it''s me. If my brother really forgot, this joke poked my cousin''s weakness.


    After watching the opera later, I''ll accompany you to the department store. You can choose what you like, just as an apology to your cousin. "


    Kang Qinxin suddenly tilted her head and looked over.


    Wei Xinrong was stared at a little uncomfortable. He looked at the front and drove very seriously. He pursed his lips and asked, "what''s the matter? If you don''t want to go to the department store, I''ll accompany you whatever you want."


    "Cousin?" Kang Qin''s heart narrowed.


    Wei Xinrong was a little uneasy: "hmm?"


    "This heroic style is not the way you usually coax your girlfriend?"


    Wei Xinrong immediately breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and said proudly, "nonsense, what kind of person am I, your cousin? How can I be low to women? Nothing!"


    Kang Qin''s heart laughed and couldn''t close her mouth. "Go on and see who can stand your face saving temper in the future. No wonder your aunt said you always change girlfriends." "You don''t understand. The more handsome men are, the more women like them! If I''m easily held by a woman, what''s wrong with me? It''s not that they can''t stand me, but that I think they can''t afford to eat with me


    I can be the young granny of the Wei family, and I have a delusion to get married. How can my childe''s great youth be bound by one person? " After all, the reputation of Playboy is not in vain.

 Chapter 1991

    The theatrical troupe of Jinle tea garden is really good at singing. A Peony Pavilion can make many sentimental people under the stage wipe tears and lament, which can affect people''s mood. She was also absorbed, but Wei Xinrong next to her was a chatterbox. Every time she went out with him, she felt that his chatterbox would never be closed. She asked about her blind date with Mr. Zhao on the road and didn''t say it. Now she asked about her and the deputy of Kaitai bank


    How about President yuan fan.


    Kaitai bank is a newly established bank after her father Kang Yu came to Singapore. It is a subsidiary bank of Guangyuan bank, mainly aimed at local customers.


    Yuan fan is Kang Shuhong''s classmate and friend. The yuan family used to be an aristocratic family in Taiyuan. The second house often moves around, and he often goes to the manor.


    Kang Qinxin was confused when asked, "what''s the matter with Yuan fan?"


    "Good cousin, are you pretending to be stupid or stupid? Yuan fan is too old to get married. I heard that master yuan was angry with him and had a heart attack!"


    Kang Qin''s heart almost choked with melon seeds. He stared at him and asked, "cousin, do you think yuan fan refused to get married because of me?"


    "Isn''t it? Whether in the past or now, he runs the hardest in your house. I can meet him five times out of ten times when I go to your house." Wei Xinrong''s tone showed dissatisfaction and did not hide it.


    "People are looking for Kang Shuhong. What does it have to do with me? Besides, he works in my bank and my father appreciates him. It''s normal to come more often."


    Wei Xinrong persevered and asked, "why do you always bring you gifts?" "Hey, Mr. Wei, isn''t your news too clever? Yuan fan always likes my elder sister. Every time he comes to the house to see my elder sister, he gives me a gift alone. I''m sorry to bring it to you. How can it reach you


    The meaning has changed. "


    Kang Qin was speechless, glanced at the plot on the stage and murmured, "this play will be changed tomorrow. I have to take elder sister to have a look."


    Wei Xinrong didn''t care about the scenery on the stage. When he heard that Yuan fan liked Kang Huarou, he pretended not to care and said casually, "who can understand his ambiguous expression?"


    "Don''t be curious about gossip. It''s about my sister. You''re not allowed to tell."


    "I know, cousin. She cares most about fame. She also wants to keep a holiday for her late husband and never remarry. Speaking of it, your sister is also stupid."


    Kang Qinxin heard him say that sister a was stupid. She was so angry that she immediately came up, threw the melon seed shell in her hand face to face, and scolded with a straight face: "you speak ill of my sister again, don''t play with me in the future."


    "OK, it''s my fault. Don''t I also love my cousin? I''m young... OK, I won''t say it. Don''t stare at me."


    Kang Qinxin drank a mouthful of water and his face slowed a little: "also, Yuan fan and Kang Shuhong are the same age. How can you say they are the same age?"


    "I''ll pay attention to my words next time, cousin, aunt and grandmother. Don''t be angry. You know I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''m afraid you''ll turn your face." Wei Xinrong coaxed her with good words and poured her a glass of water himself.


    Kang Qinxin hummed and listened attentively to the play.


    Wei Xinrong showed his joy.


    When he got out of Jinle tea garden, Wei Xinrong couldn''t help asking: "then yuan fan loves his cousin. Now that her cousin''s husband has been dead for many years, and her aunt plans to marry her again, haven''t you considered the yuan family? Is it a family that knows the root and the bottom?"


    Kang Qinxin was dejected when she mentioned the future destination of her elder sister. "Yuan fanren is very good, but aunt yuan is a person who strictly abides by the rules. How can she allow my elder sister to enter the door? Besides, elder sister doesn''t like him."


    "My cousin is still in the Xue family."


    "The Xue family is superstitious. They suspected that my elder sister Ke had died her brother-in-law. It''s hateful. They kidnapped my elder sister with virtue, etiquette and morality. My elder sister is not allowed to marry again in this life. We have to find a good husband for her." Kang Qin''s heart is full of calm. Wei Xinrong didn''t want her to be unhappy, so he deliberately opened the topic: "obviously, you are a sister. Why do you always worry about her? My cousin''s future is arranged by my aunt. Today, I finally have time to accompany you out. Cherish the present and say it,


    Where do you want to go next? "


    Standing outside the tea garden, Kang Qin thought and suddenly asked, "by the way, where''s your cousin? Why didn''t you bring her with you today?"


    When asked about his sister, Wei Xinrong replied uncertainly, "maybe he went out to play. You know Yuexi was busy and went out early in the morning."


    Kang Qinxin wondered, "she doesn''t have classes at school today?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a small Professor assistant or not."


    "How can I say that? Since my cousin has chosen to stay in school as a teaching assistant, that''s her career. You and your aunt should support her." Kang Qinxin feels aggrieved for Wei Yuexi.


    "I don''t disagree. It''s better to let her pass the time, but my mother wants her to help in the beauty salon. After all, Yuexi knows fashion best. If she is there, my mother has many ideas."


    Kang Qinxin smiled: "but everyone has their own aspirations. Her cousin is still young. She will stay at birenly university first. If she doesn''t want to stay, she will naturally go back to help her aunt."


    Wei Xinrong said "well" and asked about her will.


    "I''ll hang out with my little uncle." Kangqin bowed her head.


    Wei Xinrong accompanied her for a walk and asked with concern: "your uncle asked you to go to the bank. Are you really not going for Kang Shuhong?"


    He has a good relationship with Kang Qinxin and privately calls Kang Shuhong by his name.


    "Who says it''s for Kang Shuhong? I don''t want to go in by my father." Kang Qinxin immediately denied.


    "So I went to take refuge in Mr. Ye?"


    Kang Qinxin looked up: "then my little uncle is happy to be taken refuge by me."


    Wei Xinrong looked serious: "in fact, you don''t have to wrong yourself for Kang Shuhong''s idea." "I''m not in the bank now. He''s still guarding against me. If I do, I''m afraid it''s even more unpleasant to see me. Kang Shuhong has a bad relationship with his sister-in-law and often makes noise at home, which would have worried his parents. If the Kang family had another brother and sister


    Mu, isn''t it a joke? " Kang Qin''s heart smiled bitterly.


    "You look careless. In fact, you are the most careful and always think of your family. Kang Shuhong is too small-minded. If he is so tolerant, he won''t remember your kindness."


    Wei Xinrong felt distressed in his words. After saying that there was a candy store next to him, he dragged her in: "I remember you liked candy best when you were a child. When you ate candy, you were happy and would only giggle. Come on, cousin, please eat candy today. Enough."


    Knowing that he intended to make himself happy, Kang Qinxin didn''t want to spoil his interest. While selecting, he deliberately said, "I''m not a child anymore. I need you to buy sugar to make him happy.


    But these fruit candies are good. It''s great to send them to the orphanage. I just don''t know if you are free, cousin? "


    When she finished, the clerk next to her came forward and said that the shop had door-to-door delivery service. Just leave the address. Kang Qinxin knocked Wei Xinrong hard.

 Chapter 1992

    Wei Xinrong is a person who is used to enjoying himself. He is good at eating, drinking and having fun. When he goes out with him, Kang Qinxin never worries about being boring. He has a good time from the north of the city to the south of the city.


    When it was time for lunch, Wei Xinrong asked Kang Qinxin whether he wanted Western food or Chinese food.


    Kang Qin thought for a moment. She missed the food in England and went into a western restaurant with him.


    Wei Xinrong knew what she liked. He took the menu and ordered two steaks quickly. He also added soup and some desserts for her. They are all favorite foods of Kangqin.


    She fiddled with the candy paper bag at hand, and her eyes fell on the crowded street outside the window.


    Next to a local restaurant, opposite a coffee shop and shooting gallery, this area is westernized, and there are fewer Chinese than other streets.


    Wei Xinrong looked down her eyes and said with a smile: "after dinner, do you want to go in and play two? The shooting skills inside are not bad."


    "It''s really itchy."


    "I knew you were good at it."


    Kang Qinxin suddenly sighed: "I used to think I could travel around the world with a gun. I didn''t expect Singapore to have so many regulations on guns.


    Usually, if the government wants to prepare some guns, it has to apply to the government first. Cousin, I don''t have a gun in hand. I still have to rely on real Kung Fu to go out. "


    "You''re a girl''s family. Why are you full of fighting and killing? Now it''s a civilized society. You still need to carry a gun to protect yourself in troubled times? If your hands itch, here, just play in the shooting gallery." Wei Xinrong deliberately teased her.


    "I know that gun control is now strict. For example, people in our house, that is, people in the bank can match guns, and private people are not allowed. I just complain. After all, the shooting gallery is full of fake toys, which can''t be really exciting."


    Wei Xinrong said, "if you really want to play with guns, it''s not easy. I''ll get you two later. Do you want British, American or Italian?" "Uncle, you''re so happy in this business. It''s easy to talk. You send guns and sugar." As Kang''s family, it''s really not difficult for Kang Qinxin to use the gun. The difficulty is that he can''t use it openly and legally. It doesn''t make much difference whether there is a root or not


    ¡£


    "Isn''t that true?" Wei Xinrong said, turning sideways and patting her waist, "now the girl''s family is so easy to cheat. I see you have a gun in your hand. I''m always worshipping you!"


    Kang Qin''s heart turned white and went over. Sure enough, she lost her decency without two words.


    Wei Xinrong asked vigorously, "why do you suddenly want a gun and fight with someone? You''re looking for me!"


    Kang Qinxin replied, "I don''t want to fight. I met a local snake in Yonghua lane. I felt that he was arrogant with a gun." "Did you go to Yonghua lane?" Wei Xinrong looked slightly surprised, paused and curious: "what kind of local snake? Although there is a mixture of good and bad people in Yonghua lane, Mr. Ye''s power is not small. If you go there and the Ye family don''t greet you, how can you let him


    You suffer? "


    The more he asked, the more worried he felt. He even restrained his ridicule and joked. He asked solemnly, "if the other party dares to bully you, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Kang Qinxin knew that he was serious, for fear that he would really offend Si quefang, and whispered, "it''s not a loss, but he''s very uncomfortable. He copied all my little uncle''s restaurants, and I can''t help others."


    "Smash Ye''s yard? Who doesn''t want to die and dare to do so?" Wei Xinrong just finished his exclamation and looked serious as if he understood something. "Is it the Secretary''s family?"


    Kang Qin nodded.


    So Wei Xinrong said clearly, "it''s the second junior of the Secretary''s family. No wonder my friends in the Chinese people''s security department have always complained to me that the Secretary''s family investigated the case and let them do nothing all day."


    "The Chinese people''s security department is a direct subordinate organization of the governor''s office. It is only responsible for the governor''s office. Even they have been elevated by the Secretary''s family?" Kang Qinxin is really surprised that he doesn''t know much about the current situation in Singapore. "When the secretary made a move, even the soldiers in the governor''s office should be in awe. Not to mention the Chinese people''s security department? You know, in the early years of Singapore, the secretary was originally in charge of rectifying the Chinese community on behalf of the government. Even if the security department was later established, it was not able to work with the secretary


    Yes, that''s the prestige established by the company over the past few decades. "


    Rao is as proud as Wei Xinrong. When talking about the Secretary''s family, his tone also contains respect, and he is not dissatisfied with his family''s dictatorship.


    He was silent and asked again: "it''s reasonable to say that the Secretary''s family has been keeping a low profile for many years. If the situation is not serious, he will not do it casually. Since Er Shao personally led someone to check Mr. Ye''s gambling house, what''s the matter?"


    Kang Qin''s heart looked heavy. "Morphine was found in my uncle''s gambling house."


    "What''s the situation? Yejia''s coal and iron factories have already spread all over Singapore, and their business is booming in China. They have also won the authority to produce military equipment for the government. Why bother to get involved in this?"


    After questioning, Wei Xinrong felt hasty and hurriedly added: "master Ye broke his legs for the war of resistance against Japan. This is a real national hero. How can he tolerate people handling morphine?


    Since the late Manchu and Qing Dynasties, opium has harmed many of our compatriots. I don''t believe Mr. Ye will do so. Is it a misunderstanding? "


    However, the Secretary''s family will not take action easily without evidence, especially in the face of the Ye family. He feels that there is another secret.


    Kang Qinxin was ashamed and said, "this is our family''s trouble for my little uncle." "Kang Shuhong?" Wei Xinrong is also a smart man. He immediately figured it out. He didn''t even care about the order of his cousin''s elders and children. He scolded: "is that boy dizzy? Take morphine to his relatives'' field and harm his uncle


    Unhappy Xi said, "I didn''t see Kang Shuhong when I went to the bank yesterday. Now I dare not go out?" "The process is hard to say, but it''s good that it''s dangerous. Si quefang is good at talking. He knows that Kang Shuhong was deceived and is not embarrassed. On the contrary, Kang Shuhong is guilty of being a thief and hides at home timidly, afraid to go to the bank.


    ¡±Talking about these things, Kang Qinxin was in a mixed mood.


    "That''s what happened. Is Mr. Ye back?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded. "I came back yesterday."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Ye is also in a mess now. No wonder you have free time to come out with me. Otherwise, he is in the city, and you and he have always been inseparable." Wei Xinrong suddenly felt a little lucky and asked, "Mr. Ye didn''t blame Kang Shuhong?"


    "My uncle has a good temper. Naturally, he didn''t care about it. He didn''t even look for Kang Shuhong." Thinking of Kang Shuhong''s behavior last night, he said unhappily: "I really hope my little uncle will teach him a lesson. If he makes trouble outside, he dares to dump the young master''s temper at home."


    Wei Xinrong said noncommittally, "I''m afraid only you will say that Mr. Ye has a good temper. Others mention Ye Xiu and turn pale at the sound."


    When the waiter came to the steak at the right time, Kang Qinxin leaned back and waited for the steak to be uncovered. Listening to the bared sound, he replied: "cousin, are you so exaggerated? How bad is my little uncle''s temper? He is the most gentle and polite."


    "That''s a gentleman in front of you. Think for yourself. He''s in charge of the Ye family''s big business at a young age. Can he be a good talker?" Wei Xinrong was a bit of a spectator and said with a smile, "whether morphine is related to Kang Shuhong or not, the Ye family is innocent in the end. Just watch it. Some of them carried it."

 Chapter 1993

    Kang Qinxin said he was gloating. Wei Xinrong didn''t deny it, but said that Singapore hasn''t been lively for many years, and some news is also good.


    But she doesn''t like that the news is about ye Xiu. Besides, they are all talking about how the Secretary''s family is terrible. Even the people of the Chinese people''s security department have to make way. This beam is not easy to understand.


    Perhaps because of what he said before the meal, Kang Qin''s heart was a little depressed. He didn''t want to visit again when he came out of the shooting hall. He said to him, "take me back to the manor."


    "Why are you so anxious to go home so early?"


    Wei Xinrong didn''t want to leave. He stood at the door with her and waited for the parking people to pick up the car. He said, "you know, it''s not easy for me to spare time. If you want me to take you out tomorrow, it won''t be so simple."


    "Then talk about it later." Kang Qinxin saw a familiar figure across the road.


    Wei Xinrong didn''t give up and said wrongly: "you can leave me when Mr. Ye comes back, don''t you think who used to play with you!"


    When Kang Qinxin recognized the person opposite, the other party also saw her and shouted across the road, "brother, cousin!"


    It''s Wei Yuexi.


    When Wei Xinrong heard the sound, he "ouch", reached out and patted his head, and his eyes flashed through the loss.


    He turned reluctantly, looked at his close sister and said, "Why are you here?"


    He glanced at the people around him and deliberately raised his voice: "Hey, who is this beautiful lady?"


    Wei Yuexi said, "this is my student and my friend. Don''t chat up when you see a beautiful girl!" He pulled people behind him to protect them for fear of being touched by his romantic brother.


    Then she called out "cousin Qinxin" with great joy.


    Kang Qinxin nodded, and was already familiar with their brother and sister''s mutual resentment.


    "Come here for dinner?"


    Wei Yuexi nodded: "yes, Yanqing said he wanted spaghetti, so we came over."


    Then he pulled out the people around him and said, "Yuexi, this is my cousin." Looking at Kang Qinxin again, he said, "cousin, Pei Yanqing, a student in the Department of clothing at birenli University."


    Pei Yanqing looks beautiful, especially her eyes are flexible. Although her clothes look insignificant, they are exquisite in detail. At first glance, they are made by private order. She wants to come from a good family background.


    Kang Qinxin nodded slightly to say hello, "Hello, Miss Pei."


    "Hello, cousin Kang. I often hear Yuexi talk about you."


    Pei Yanqing was cheerful and familiar. He looked at Wei Xinrong and whispered to Wei Yuexi, "Yuexi, this is your brother?"


    Wei Xinrong finally had a sense of existence. He introduced himself and said, "Miss Yanqing, right? I''m Wei Xinrong, Ashi''s brother. Just call me with her."


    "Come on, Yanqing, don''t pay attention to him. My brother is not serious."


    "Wei Yuexi, what''s the matter with you? I regard you as my own sister and you regard me as my cousin. It''s such a rumor about my reputation outside?" Wei Xinrong reached out and knocked on her forehead, complaining.


    Wei Yuexi flashed quickly and deliberately threatened him: "if you say again, I''ll tell Dad that you neglected your duty and wandered out during working hours."


    Wei Xinrong immediately said, "how can I neglect my duty and don''t see eating with your cousin? Your cousin is in a bad mood. I took her out to relax."


    "Don''t find any reason. It must have been another woman who stood up and temporarily dragged your cousin out?" Wei Yuexi smiled and asked Kang Qinxin, "cousin, do you think so?"


    Kang Qin was so happy that she put aside her troubles and arranged Wei Xinrong along with her words: "I think so. Even the theater tickets have been bought long ago. It''s probably what Yuexi said."


    Wei Xinrong wanted to jump, "Qin heart, heaven and earth, conscience, you misunderstand me like this? Sin, what kind of sisters do I have? Why do you treat me like this?"


    The grandiose shook his head and beat his head and feet.


    Wei Yuexi covered her mouth and chuckled. Pei Yanqing, who was beside her, couldn''t help laughing and said with envy: "the feelings between your brothers and sisters are so good."


    Wei Yuexi asked back, "Yan Qing, don''t you have several cousins? Don''t you get along well?"


    "That''s not true. My cousins and cousins love me very much. They used to play together when I was a child, but now they all have their own family and career. They see them less often, let alone go out together." It''s obvious that I don''t have enough time to talk to my cousin. I don''t have enough time to talk to him


    They all feel inferior from the beginning. "


    "Do you still feel inferior?" Wei Yuexi was surprised, "your cousin is a boy. How beautiful can he be and more beautiful than you?"


    Wei Xinrong also said: "Miss Yanqing, don''t belittle yourself. I''ll tell you from a man''s perspective that you are as beautiful as a fairy, which is much better than my two heartless sisters."


    Pei Yanqing smiled. Wei Yuexi stared at him and pulled Kang Qinxin over again. "Cousin, you play with us and ignore my brother!"


    "Yuexi, why do you rob people again?" Wei Xinrong is dissatisfied, but it''s not good to pull Kangqin''s heart over again.


    Kang Qinxin asked Wei Yuexi, "where are you going?"


    "Want to go to the beauty salon for nursing, cousin?" Wei Yuexi''s coquettish instigation of "go, go" after asking.


    Kangqin thought that Wei Xinrong had been out for more than half a day. Now he was no more free than in the past, so he responded to Wei Yuexi and said sideways, "cousin, you''d better go back to the company to deal with affairs, otherwise my uncle knows and really wants to talk about you."


    Wei Xinrong was very sad: "Alas, my life is too hard to cross the river and tear down the bridge. After playing with people for a day, I kicked it open."


    Kang Qin smiled. She really liked them both and could make people laugh.


    Wei Xinrong went to ask Pei Yanqing, "how old is Miss Yanqing? My two sisters have gone in collusion. There must be a single one in the so-called three person line. Why don''t I go shopping with you?"


    Wei Yuexi hurriedly blocked peiyanqing like a calf and said to him, "that''s enough, brother. Yanqing can''t afford to flirt. Let''s go."


    Pei Yanqing also shook his head: "I have something to do today. Don''t bother Mr. Wei."


    Wei Xinrong sighed and walked into the car, dejected across the doorway: "cousin, you really can''t think about it. You have no future playing with Yuexi. I really don''t know the good heart. Don''t miss me when my cousin is gone!"


    Kang Qin was speechless, while Wei Yuexi hummed softly.


    After a meeting, Kang Qinxin asked her, "didn''t you go to school today? My cousin said you went out early in the morning." I know he likes sleeping in best. I didn''t expect to go out so early to go shopping with the little girl? Wei Yuexi cunningly replied, "I went to the school to report for duty. After class, I found someone to change."

 Chapter 1994

    Pei Yanqing is three years younger than Wei Yuexi. She is said to be a student. In fact, she should be called a student sister. After all, Wei Yuexi hasn''t been in school as a teaching assistant for a year. They get along naturally and casually.


    Kang Qinxin was very envious. Most of her classmates were in Britain, and her young classmates were scattered because of the early war. When they arrived at the Weishi beauty salon, they entered the door and saw a tall and slim woman with her back to the revolving door shouting at the front desk lady: "... Look, look, what is this for me, which makes my whole face red. I''m not here


    How do you go out to meet people? I thought there were too many high-end beauty salons. Call your Dean out and hurt me like this. You have to compensate, you know? "


    The beautician beside her politely explained: "Miss, we said in advance that your skin is more sensitive than ordinary people, and this set of French care is not suitable for you.


    It''s what you insist on doing. As for the sensitive reaction after nursing, I told you in advance. You still need to do it after you know it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It will subside later. "


    "What do you mean, I asked for it?"


    The beautician shook his head. "Miss, I don''t mean that. Just please be patient."


    "I don''t care. I have a party tonight. How can I go out and meet people like this? Call your person in charge out quickly." Women don''t listen to explanations.


    The receptionist exchanged eyes with the beautician and replied, "Miss, our Dean went out today. Do you think we can give you a course of allergy treatment.


    If you can''t return the red before your dinner, our professional makeup artist will make up for you to ensure that you will shine at the dinner. As for makeup products, they are special and will not aggravate your skin allergy. Do you think so? "


    "What''s good? I dare not ask you to serve. There are problems with everything on your side and you still want to wipe it on my face. Do you want to disfigure me? If you dare to come out and do business in this way, I think you can close the door early!"


    The woman''s voice was so sharp and mean that the guests in other boxes looked at it.


    The beautician showed helplessness and knew that the customers who came here were either rich or expensive. He could not offend him. He asked patiently, "Miss, otherwise we''ll talk in the office?"


    "What? Afraid of being heard? Do you dare to do business like this and worry that others will know? I''ll report that your beauty salon harms people with cheap products. Do you know who my boyfriend is? I''ll make you look good later!"


    "Miss, our products are imported from various countries. They are by no means cheap products. If you don''t believe it, we can show you the import orders and customs clearance records."


    "Who knows if it''s forged?!"


    In fact, all the people who came here for consumption were ladies and wives of the upper class. They seldom met such difficult guests. The beautician and the front desk were helpless. When they didn''t know what to do, Wei Yuexi went over.


    "What orders and customs clearance records do you show her? Since it''s a fault finder, let someone send it to the police department."


    Wei Yuexi didn''t even look at her, but said to the beautician, "Aya, you go and send the set product allowance and beauty equipment for her to test. We want to sue the young lady for unnecessary slander and attempted blackmail."


    "Who are you? Who slandered you? Do you think I need blackmail? They all think I work in other people''s shops like you?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Kang Qin''s heart. It seemed nervous and restrained. She called out politely, "Miss Kang."


    Kang Qinxin recognized her as lily, the woman Kang Shuhong raised outside.


    The receptionist said, "big miss, watch miss, Miss Pei."


    The beautician Aya nodded "yes", and seemed to have some concerns. She leaned forward and whispered, "Miss, she was introduced by master Biao."


    Wei Yuexi was wondering how the woman knew Kang Qinxin. When she heard this, it was even more incredible. Does the Kang family have this family and friend?


    She quickly turned and asked, "cousin, do you know her?" "Cousin..." lily muttered, then reacted, and quickly said with a smile: "it turns out that this beauty salon is run by Miss Kang''s relatives. Since it is so, it is all a misunderstanding. Maybe I didn''t hear the beautician''s reminder clearly just now, and it is


    I''m eager to go to dinner. Since I''m all friends, I''ll be fine. "


    Her whole face was red and swollen, and she smiled. It was really not good-looking. After that, she wanted to take Wei Yuexi''s arm. "It seems that it''s all a misunderstanding, and there''s no need for testing. It''s strange for me."


    Wei Yuexi quickly avoids and asks Kang Qinxin in her eyes.


    Kang Qinxin finds it inconvenient to speak in the lobby. There are so many people going in and out. If people know that this is Kang Shuhong''s bread outside Isn''t the Kang family a joke?


    So she said to Aya, "take her to desensitization treatment. Don''t worry. Come to me if you have any problems."


    Aya nodded and asked Miss Lily back.


    Miss Lily looked at Kang Qinxin as if she had something to say. She opened her mouth as if she was afraid to speak, so she followed her.


    It doesn''t look like a person with quality. Wei Yuexi really couldn''t figure it out, "cousin, who is she?"


    Kang Qin was worried about Pei Yanqing''s presence. Some could not be said, but said implicitly: "friend of Kang Shuhong. Let''s go in."


    The front desk had been arranged. When they entered the special wing room, Wei Yuexi was still a little angry. However, she said angrily, "I dare to spill in our beauty salon. If I didn''t look at your face, I wouldn''t easily forget it!"


    "Next time you meet her again, don''t be unkind." Kang Qinxin''s tone was indifferent. After thinking for a while, he added: "well, did she take the recommendation card? Accept it later or cancel it directly. Don''t let her come."


    Wei Yuexi knew she didn''t like this woman. When it came to Kang Shuhong, she vaguely understood something.


    Kang Qinxin took a bath and didn''t like the complicated nursing process, so she called Kang Yingmao.


    Kang Yingmao was just looking for her: "where are you, second lady? I called from the manor and said that the young master was anxious to find you, and my uncle and master also called."


    "What does Kang Shuhong want from me?" She raised her glass and drank, then muttered, "I only saw my little uncle yesterday."


    "The eldest young master''s voice is very urgent. He said he wanted your help. It seems that something happened in Yonghua lane." Kang Yingmao guessed.


    Kang Qin''s heart changed color in an instant, put down the water cup and said, "I know. I''ll go back now." When I was about to hang up, I stopped again. "By the way, brother Yingmao, you help me investigate someone."


    "Second lady, please."


    "Miss Lily in Jiangtai restaurant, check her recent interpersonal contacts. It''s best to send someone to monitor." Kang Qin thought to herself that she didn''t know she was Kang Shuhong''s sister that day. How could she understand today that she was so hostile to herself? Kang Qin understands Kang Shuhong. He won''t explain such things to women. Especially recently, he has been hiding at home in fear. He must have no intention to contact lily.

 Chapter 1995

    After she hung up, she called back to the manor. Aunt Zhu answered the phone first. Kang Qinxin was afraid that her mother would know about it. She asked whether the young master was at home.


    Aunt Zhu did not doubt him and replied, "Miss Hui, just now several people claimed to be friends of the young master and asked him to go out."


    How dare Kang Shuhong go out now? He doesn''t even dare to go to work.


    Kang Qin''s heart thumped, "aunt Zhu, you ask elder sister to answer the phone."


    "OK, second lady, just a moment."


    Aunt Zhu just put down and saw Jiang Yulan hurried downstairs. She quickly called out, "young grandma."


    Jiang Yulan asked nervously, "did the young master call back?"


    "No, it''s the second young lady looking for the eldest young lady."


    Jiang Yulan lost her "Oh" voice. She was about to turn back upstairs. She thought of something and asked again: "did the second lady ask about the young master?"


    "The second lady first asked the young master if he was at home and who he went out with."


    Jiang Yulan looked hopeful. She quickly walked down the stairs and said, "don''t go up and call the eldest lady. I''ll talk to the second lady."


    Aunt Zhu should be.


    Kang Qinxin waited for a while. When Jiang Yulan answered the phone, she said unexpectedly, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Second younger sister, do you know what happened to Shuhong? I always think something''s wrong with her recently. She can''t sleep well at night..."


    Kang Qin was worried. "Don''t think too much, sister-in-law. He has nothing to do. I just ask casually. After all, brother Yingmao can''t be busy alone in the bank."


    She was afraid that Jiang Yulan would call her mother in the hall and remind her: "don''t think about it. It''s all right. Don''t guess. It''s time for my mother to worry later."


    Jiang Yulan said twice, "then I know. Second sister, do you have anything else you want me to bring to the eldest sister? Or I''ll call her to answer the phone." Kang Qinxin listened to her voice, but she felt guilty, but it was really hard to say clearly. She said, "it''s nothing important. I''m playing outside. I wanted to ask sister what I need to bring. Now think about it. I''ll make my own decision. By the way, big


    Sister in law, what do you want to buy? "


    "I don''t need anything. Thank you, second sister."


    Jiang Yulan was such a polite person. Kang Qinxin nodded and said with embarrassment, "I''ll hang up first."


    "OK."


    Kang Qin sighed and began to worry again. Was there an accident about Kang Shuhong?


    He was taken away by someone. Is he the man of the sparrow boat? Be reasonable. With Jiang Yongwang, it has nothing to do with Kang Shuhong. Does he go back on his word?


    She was a little upset and called Shanquan villa again.


    I was told that my husband was not at home.


    Then call ye Xiu company and several frequently visited stores, but no one was found. Kang Qinxin finally had to call the old house and only asked if the housekeeper''s little uncle was in.


    Hearing that he was not there, he quickly stopped the housekeeper who was going to ask grandpa to answer the phone, said he would say hello for himself, and go to see his second old man another day, so he hung up in a hurry.


    As a last resort, Kang Qinxin had to go to the hospital to find Guo Nan.


    So she went back to the wing room and said goodbye to Wei Yuexi.


    They are still doing massage. They both don''t understand why she is in such a hurry to leave. Kang Qin''s heart is not easy to say, so they casually find an excuse.


    Wei Yuexi was reluctant: "it''s rare to meet my cousin. You don''t want to have dinner with us. You leave in such a hurry. You''re always so busy."


    "Another day, cousin invited you to dinner." Kang Qinxin patted her and left her the candy bag at hand, "come on, the candy your brother bought."


    Wei Yuexi hummed.


    Kang Qinxin and others also told him, "goodbye, Miss Pei."


    "Good bye, cousin Kang."


    Kang Qinxin went out of the corridor to the front desk and said, "arrange a car for me. I have something urgent."


    "OK, Miss watch, wait a minute."


    While Kang Qinxin was waiting in the hall, she met Lily coming out from the inside. She turned her head and didn''t bother to answer. It happened that others came together on their own initiative. Lily''s face turned a lot red, but her plain face was pretty good. She smiled and said, "Miss Kang, it was a misunderstanding that night. I didn''t mean to offend you. After all, I care too much about your brother, otherwise I wouldn''t talk like that


    Yes. "


    "Nothing."


    "What just happened is also a misunderstanding. The recommendation card given to me by Shuhong, I thought it was an ordinary beauty salon. I didn''t expect it to be a relative in the house." Lily did an excellent job.


    Kang Qin''s heart made a faint "um" sound again.


    "Don''t tell Shuhong." She climbed onto Kangqin''s heart arm.


    Kang Qinxin took away her hand and sat down on the sofa next to her, "No."


    "Why didn''t Shuhong come to me these two days? He must have thought that I bumped into you that day and made him angry. He didn''t answer the phone when I called him and couldn''t find anyone else when I went to the bank. Miss Kang, what do you think I should do?"


    Kang Qin stood up and said, "Miss Lily, please remember your identity. Some occasions are not for you."


    Lily looked embarrassed.


    Just as the front desk came over and told Kang Qinxin that the car was ready, she left the beauty salon.


    Looking at Lily sitting inside through the glass door, Kang Qinxin secretly felt that she was not simple.


    When she arrived at Pei''s Hospital, Kang Qinxin directly pushed the door into the ward and just saw Guo Nan dressed and ready to leave. She was surprised and said, "you''re not well yet. Where are you in such a hurry?"


    "I have to go back, sir."


    "There are no people around my little uncle. You can lie down." He was seriously injured this time. Kang Qinxin said nothing to let him leave the hospital early. Guo Nan has a straight temper and a quick temper. He pushed her away and said, "Miss Biao, don''t persuade me. I can''t stay idle. I''m uncomfortable after staying in the hospital for a few days. I''d rather follow my master. Even if I can''t do anything, it''s just standing next to me


    OK. "


    He said eagerly, "you don''t know that Jiang Yongwang, who was taken away by the second young man from our casino, is dead. This matter hasn''t been settled yet."


    "What, Jiang Yongwang is dead?" Kang Qin was surprised.


    "It seems that it was last night, and my negotiation with the Secretary''s family was not smooth. I have to go back and have a look. Before I left the city, my lord specifically told me to look after the restaurant. As a result, there was such a big thing. How can I stay in the hospital?"


    Kang Qinxin seems to understand why Kang Shuhong is anxious to find himself. As soon as Jiang Yongwang dies, the clue is broken, and Si quefang can only find Kang Shuhong again. That''s really tricky.


    "Do you know where my little uncle is?"


    "It''s just those fields, or in the villa."


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "I''ve called to ask. I''m not here."


    Guo Nan was surprised, "where is the master?"


    "That''s why I came to you. Think about it."


    Guo Nan pondered and replied, "is it over the new mine? A new iron ore was developed in Nanshan not long ago, otherwise the second lady will go there with me?" Kang Qinxin said yes.

 Chapter 1996

    Ye Xiu is indeed on the iron ore construction site. He bought this land a few years ago and planned to expand the new factory. As a result, he accidentally found the mine. He had prepared for exploration for more than a year and only developed it recently.


    Although the Ye family is familiar with mining, it is not domestic after all. Ye Xiu is ready to supervise the work himself.


    Si quefang contacted him and was not satisfied with the so-called explanation of the gambling house. The negotiation between the two was not smooth.


    He was in a calm mood and stood there with a straight face, serious and heavy.


    When Kang Qinxin arrived, he was reprimanding the person in charge in a harsh tone. He didn''t tolerate the mistakes of his opponent and asked him to leave directly.


    Chen Gang, the person in charge, knelt on the ground and begged, "please give me another chance. I promise I won''t make it again. Please, all the young people are counting on me to live..."


    "Last time, a worker broke his leg because of your mistake. I think you have been working in the Ye family for many years. I warned you not to do it again. It''s no use asking for truth now. Go on." Ye Xiu''s tone was cold and didn''t even look at it.


    Chen Gang pleaded fruitlessly and raised his head to refute: "I have worked hard in the Ye family for many years. I have worked hard without credit. If I were not familiar with the terrain and weather here, I would not make such a mistake. Would you really not miss the slightest old love?"


    "This is not your excuse for making mistakes, nor is it your reason for seeking forgiveness. If you don''t leave again, it won''t look good when you''re asked to leave." Ye Xiu stood with her hands on her back, and her complexion was not half moving.


    As soon as he got up, Chen Bingzhi stood up and walked away.


    When passing Guo Nan and Kang Qinxin, his eyes were different, and he even looked back.


    Ye Xiu heard the movement and turned around. Seeing that it was them, she immediately relaxed her face. First, she asked softly, "Why are you here, my heart?"


    Looking at Guo Nan next to him, the tone was a little blaming: "I didn''t stay in the hospital. What did I do? I brought Miss Biao here? Don''t you know where this is? What will you tell me if something happens?"


    The construction site is dangerous and there are often accidents. Ye Xiu immediately pulled kangqinxin and walked to the temporary lounge next to it.


    Guo Nan explained later.


    Ye Xiu didn''t look back, "go back to the hospital to recover."


    Guo Nan was stubborn and insisted, "my Lord, my subordinates won''t go back."


    Ye Xiu turned around and said unexpectedly, "boy, you are promising. Do you dare to disobey my orders?"


    Guo Nan lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    Kang Qinxin said to him, "don''t be angry, little uncle. Guo Nan is so angry. It''s ok if you don''t come back. Now you know that you have so many troubles in the city. How can you lie in the hospital as if nothing had happened? Just let him do it."


    "You protect him." Ye Xiu spoiled her tone and didn''t urge Guo nan to go back.


    Guo Nan showed joy and threw a grateful look at Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Qinxin said again, "in fact, I''ve been looking for you. I haven''t found any talents. Guo Nan is in trouble. It seems that this base has just been built. Why haven''t I heard you talk about it before?"


    "It''s just developed. It hasn''t become a shape yet." Ye Xiu''s words were casual. She went into the room and sat down. She looked at her niece carefully and said with a smile, "are you still going up the mountain like this?"


    "It''s not ready. Who knew you would be on the mountain. The car can only drive halfway up the mountain. The road above is not easy to walk." Speaking of it, Kang Qinxin walked hard and hurriedly found a seat to sit down.


    Ye Xiu poured a glass of water for her, "is it for Shuhong to find me?"


    "Little uncle, do you know?" Kang Qinxin said with a water cup in his hand.


    "Jiang Yongwang is dead. Si quefang can only go back to find Shuhong, and you have to worry about him again. Besides this matter, I can''t think of anything urgent that you can hurry to find me."


    Kangqin was calm and muttered, "it''s like I won''t come to you if I''m fine."


    "We can''t take care of it." Ye Xiu came straight to the point.


    Kang Qin''s heart was a little nervous. "Why can''t you manage? Doesn''t the sparrow boat even give you face?"


    Ye Xiu chuckled, "if he cares about my face, he won''t smash the field with great fanfare that day. Since Si quefang has found Shuhong, Shuhong won''t do it for him, no matter who comes forward, he can''t get him out."


    Kang Qin''s heart was tense and asked again, "uncle, have you seen the sparrow boat?"


    "Yes." Ye Xiu''s tone was faint and she didn''t want to talk more.


    "What does he want Kang Shuhong to do for him?"


    "It''s just a morphine case. We always need to get some useful information."


    Kang Qin was worried. "That''s why he didn''t release the man so soon. No, I have to find a way to save him first, otherwise how will mom and sister-in-law explain it?"


    She didn''t want the Kang family to be in chaos, let alone her mother to be worried.


    "Don''t panic. Why do you listen to the wind and rain when it''s so big?"


    Seeing that she was leaving, ye Xiu grabbed her and said helplessly, "do you think it''s useful for you to find Si quefang? Kang Shuhong is not the main criminal. Si quefang won''t kill him, but it''s not so easy to let him go."


    "Little uncle, do you have his contact information?"


    "Sparrow boat?" Ye Xiuning eyebrows, "do you still want to find him?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded. "I''ll try anyway."


    Ye Xiu stood up, went to her desk, opened the left drawer, took out a white nameplate and handed it to her.


    Kang Qinxin took a look and said it was a business card rather than a note. There was only a string of numbers on it.


    Ye Xiu said, "it''s his phone. I haven''t called yet."


    Kang Qinxin looked around and found that the lounge was really simple and asked, "little uncle, where is the telephone?"


    Ye Xiu called out, "Lu Yu."


    Lu Yu pushed the door in and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Take the watch Lady to the emergency station to call." Ye Xiu paused and added, "you will follow Miss Biao back to the manor these days. Be sure to protect her."


    Lu Yuying is walking to Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin turned sideways and said, "little uncle, don''t bother like this. Let adjutant Lu follow you." "The Secretary''s family and I still have an account, so it''s inconvenient for me to come forward about Shuhong. You have to deal with it yourself." Ye Xiu walked over and patted her on the shoulder. She said in a worried tone, "don''t conflict with Si quefang. That man has no rules to do things


    I can''t see through him. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll call first." Kang Qinxin pinched the note and replied.


    Ye Xiu nodded.


    The emergency station is for the base to ask for help with the outside world in case of emergency. It rained a few days ago and washed the mountain road. Kang Qinxin felt that the signal was a little bad as soon as he dialed out, and the receiver kept ringing.


    The voice of answering the phone sounded familiar. Kang Qinxin thought and asked tentatively, "is it adjutant song?"


    There was an accident. "Yes, who are you?" "I''m Kang Qinxin. I''m looking for your second junior."

 Chapter 1997

    Song Hezhen didn''t want to transfer the phone to Si quefang. He hesitated and asked, "why isn''t it Mr. Ye?"


    Obviously, there are still important things to deal with between Si quefang and ye Xiu, so they are waiting for a call there. Kang Qin''s heart endured the words and continued: "I have something to find Si quefang."


    "Er Shao is busy. Miss Kang can call back another day."


    "Wait for you!" Kang Qin said anxiously, "you''re just an adjutant. How do you know Er Shao doesn''t want to answer my phone? You have no right to refuse me for him?"


    "Miss Kang, er Shao, he''s really busy." Although song Hezhen insisted on this, his tone was not as firm as that just now.


    Kang Qin''s sensitive heart caught the emotional changes in this sentence and immediately said, "well, don''t hang up. I''ll call him when your family is free."


    "..." Song Hezhen was silent for a long time and said, "Miss Kang, I have something else to do."


    "Cheat who? If you have something, how can you answer the phone as soon as the phone rings? Besides, if you don''t travel, you''re on standby and fooling who."


    Song Hezhen stared at the ceiling above the villa in a daze and said, "well, Miss Kang, you call in an hour and a half, or I''ll answer the phone. At that time, er Shao should be finished."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer, but asked, "I ask you, how''s Kang Shuhong?"


    Song Hezhen stopped talking again.


    Kang Qin''s heart was unaffected and continued: "we have explained what happened that day. Jiang Yongwang will give it to you and I will take Kang Shuhong away.


    You two are famous. Why did you go back on your word? Even if Jiang Yongwang is dead, Kang Shuhong can''t help you. I''m sure you didn''t get any useful information by asking him, right? "


    Song Hezhen was a man of few words. When he heard this, he couldn''t resist: "what does Miss Kang think?"


    "I''ll give you a way."


    "Miss Kang, please." Morphine is a headache. Song Hezhen also wants to share his worries for the Lord.


    Kang Qin thought: "let me persuade Kang Shuhong to cooperate with you and cooperate with you in a play. Let''s catch a big fish for a long time. After this, he has the right to make a confession. You can''t harass him in the future."


    Song Hezhen didn''t understand: "can miss Kang be more specific?"


    "Where are you, er Shao?" Kang Qinxin went straight, "I want to talk to ER Shao face to face." There was only a faint voice on the phone. There was no response for a long time. Kang Qinxin knew that he was hesitating. "I can''t tell clearly on the phone. Besides, your purpose is not to deal with a Kang Shuhong. My method is beneficial to each other, and adjutant song doesn''t know


    Think about the two young people worrying about morphine all day? "


    "Miss Kang, wait a minute. Let me ask for instructions first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Kang Qin was slightly happy.


    Song Hezhen took the initiative to say, "I don''t know what''s your phone number, Miss Kang?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t know, so she turned and asked Lu Yu. Lu Yu reported the phone number of the emergency station.


    Song he took notes and asked, "how is Mr. Ye thinking?"


    "Consider what?"


    "Didn''t Mr. ye tell you?" In fact, song he told the truth again: "then please remind Mr. Ye that Miss Kang is still waiting for his reply."


    Kang Qin was confused and said suspiciously, "OK."


    She went out of the emergency station and explained to others: "later, whenever there is a phone coming in, go to the lounge to find me."


    The person guarding the station should be.


    When ye Xiu saw her coming back, he asked, "are you in touch?"


    "When his adjutant answered the phone, he wanted to send me away at first." "A person like Si quefang will not do everything himself. It''s normal for his adjutant to push you off." Ye Xiu was looking at the official document. He looked up and asked, "you''ve been there for so long, you shouldn''t get nothing. If you just said that, you must be later


    To communicate smoothly? "


    "Not at all. It''s said that siquefang is busy. He''ll call me back after asking for instructions in half an hour."


    Ye Xiu nodded and continued to focus on the words in her hand.


    "Little uncle?" Kang Qinxin went over and called.


    Ye Xiu said, "well," what do you want to say? "


    "Send the adjutant to let me remind you that Si quefang is still waiting for your reply. What''s the matter?" Her face was full of curiosity.


    Ye Xiu looked at her close at hand. The light in the rest room was insufficient, and her dark eyes were close in front of her. She whispered back: "small things, you don''t have to bother. Just take out Shuhong."


    Mentioned this, Kang Qinxin was a little uncertain, "I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    "So you already have an idea?"


    "I want to start with Miss Lily next to Kang Shuhong." She then analyzed and said: "when I went to Kang Shuhong two days ago, the woman thought I was her rival and made rude remarks. Kang Shuhong has been at home these two days, and he won''t explain to his woman that I am his sister because of his temperament. As a result, today


    When I met her in my aunt''s beauty salon on the afternoon of the th, she knew to call me miss Kang.


    The other day, Li Li went to the tavern to find Kang Li, and Li Li went to the tavern to escape.


    I asked brother Yingmao. Jiang Yongwang was in a hurry that night. He didn''t even prepare his luggage. It was a temporary and hasty move. Who do you think could have tipped him off? "


    Ye Xiu frowned and said, "do you suspect that the woman is Jiang Yongwang who planted beside Shuhong to inquire about the news?"


    "Isn''t this obvious? Maybe it''s not just Jiang Yongwang, but also Yan Suoming, who has run away." Kang Qinxin believed in his feelings, so he called Kang Yingmao to ask him to investigate and find someone to supervise.


    Ye Xiumu appreciated, "it''s worthy of my teaching. It''s very smart!"


    "That''s my nature. You don''t put gold on your face!"


    Ye Xiu laughed with joy.


    He seems to have never had trouble in front of Kang Qinxin. At least he hasn''t shown it. He is always very relaxed and happy. That''s right. Kang Qin''s heart is not good enough to ask about the matter between him and Si quefang again. He thought he had to wait until he met Si quefang.


    It''s always worrying for my little uncle.


    Half an hour passed quickly, which was smoother than Kangqin thought. Song Hezhen asked her location and said that Er Shao sent a car to pick her up.


    Kangqin thought, it''s always inconvenient here, so she said about a cafe at the foot of Nanshan. After saying goodbye to Ye Xiu, she went down the mountain and Lu Yu accompanied her.


    Song Hezhen came to pick her up, went into the coffee shop and said politely, "Miss Kang, please."


    Kang Qinxin raised the porcelain cup in her hand with a smile and joked, "how about Lieutenant song buying me another cup of coffee?"


    Song Hezhen''s face was slightly red. He looked away and said yes. He asked the soldiers behind him to check out at the front desk. Kang Qinxin got up and said, "the two young people are really refreshing."

 Chapter 1998

    Song Hezhen remembers Lu Yu, who took photos in the Ye family gambling house, but naturally he won''t have a good impression of such people who don''t have his second youngest son. At this time, seeing that he had to follow, I couldn''t help but coldly remind: "Miss Kang, you''re the only one invited."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer and said instead, "adjutant song should think clearly. Did Er Shao really emphasize not to let Lu Yu follow?"


    Where can Si quefang remember the taboo of Ye''s adjutant? Naturally, it has not been stated clearly.


    Facing the question, song Hezhen didn''t counsel, looked at the front and replied seriously: "second, it''s Miss Kang. How can you allow other idle people to follow."


    Lu Yu said frankly, "you and I are all ordered to act. We should understand each other.


    Adjutant song is wholeheartedly thinking of the second young secretary. I''m also under the command of our master. He asked me to protect Miss Biao today, so I can''t leave. If adjutant song thinks it''s inappropriate for me to follow you, then your car can go first. "


    Song Hezhen didn''t expect that this was also a good talker. After listening to it, he thought that Xu didn''t understand it. He was very straightforward and asked, "do you mean to agree not to follow?"


    Kang Qin smiled and thought he was a little naive.


    Sure enough, Lu Yu shook his head immediately. "Adjutant song misunderstood. I mean, it''s the power of the Secretary''s family to let me follow, and it''s my ability to follow or not."


    Kang Qinxin smiled and knew that Lu Yu was not so talkative.


    Song and make complaints about speechless words, and wanted to Tucao Lu encountered the previous winding around the words, it is meaningless.


    For those who don''t follow the two little instructions, they want to teach a lesson. But this is the foot of Nanshan, which was bought by the Ye family.


    It''s not known how many ye family thugs were deployed around, so he brought two close soldiers. No matter how good his skill is, he can''t get a good start.


    Therefore, he had to ignore Lu Yu and take the first two steps to open the rear door for Kang Qinxin, "Miss Kang, please." Then he took the co pilot, commanded the driver and said, "drive!"


    Lu Yu drove Ye''s car and followed.


    Kang Qinxin leaned half against the back seat and looked at Song Hezhen''s behaviors of directing the driver to speed up the turn and trying to get rid of Lu Yu, which was quite funny.


    Seeing that Lu Yu''s car easily kept a distance of more than ten meters, song Hezhen was upset and called the driver to lean against the car on the side of the road and exchanged seats.


    His driving skills are not bad. Rao is Kang Qinxin who has practiced Kung Fu. She can''t hold her center of gravity. She barely maintains her sitting position and joked: "adjutant song''s playing heart is not lost. Is it the same in the company''s army?"


    Hearing the speech, song Hezhen''s action of turning the steering wheel was slightly sluggish, and the speed slowed down. In the rearview mirror, his own soldier''s car had long been thrown away, but Lu Yu''s car followed steadily as before, so he had to give up.


    "Miss Kang laughed."


    Song Hezhen accepted the tail, but his heart was very bad. "Mr. Ye has many talents, and the Lu adjutant''s driving skills are good."


    Kang Qinxin deliberately said, "adjutant song actually wants to boast about himself?"


    Song Hezhen was slightly embarrassed and said stiffly, "No."


    Although he does boast of his extraordinary driving skills, Lu Yu can control the speed and distance so well that his skills are superior to him.


    "In fact, a person like Er Shao doesn''t care whether I have people around me? You don''t like adjutant Lu. You have an opinion on my little uncle, right?"


    "What did miss Kang say? I''m a soldier. I stay with the second junior all day. I don''t negotiate with many celebrities and rich people in the city. How can I dislike Mr. Ye." Song he''s true words are faint.


    "It is precisely because you are with the second major all day that you are dissatisfied with my little uncle. The second major general of your family is waiting for news by leaving his business card.


    My little uncle is the most direct person. If he doesn''t want to do something, he won''t sell face. Even if you wait for three or five years, he won''t change his original intention. "


    Song Hezhen looks angry, but it''s hard to argue with women. In fact, he doesn''t know how to argue. Kang Qinxin continued: "don''t blame me for being outspoken. My little uncle has never been a magnanimous person. The second young man smashed his gambling house first, then hit his man, and now he caught his nephew. The Liang has long been married and wants his help


    It''s impossible. "


    "Is it impossible for Miss Kang to appear?"


    Kang Qinxin raised her eyebrows. "Why do you think I will come forward and help a man who tied my brother to persuade my uncle?" Then he said to himself, "the Secretary''s family is famous, so he won''t make a coerce, will he?"


    Song Hezhen hurriedly explained: "Miss Kang, don''t think too much. We won''t threaten you with Childe Kang."


    "I think so."


    The soldiers drove straight into the East boulevard with guns. Kang Qinxin remembers that Si''s house is not far from the municipal government. It is said that it is still designed by well-known domestic landscape designers in person, with unique ingenuity and ancient style. Looking at the garden house here, she said, "this is the private house of Er Shao."


    The tone is firm.


    Song Hezhen answered "yes".


    Kang Qinxin glanced at the soldiers on the roadside, suddenly remembered Lu Yu, and turned to find someone.


    Sure enough, the Ye family''s car had long been stopped not far away. Lu Yuzheng got off to deal with them. Both sides raised their guns and the scene was tense.


    Song Hezhen''s tone was quite proud: "this is not at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. Even if adjutant Lu followed here, he couldn''t get in. But don''t worry, Miss Kang, you are the guest of honor of the second junior, and we won''t be embarrassed by your people."


    "Let me talk to Lu Yu."


    "When the villa guard arrives, Miss Kang can call to appease the landing adjutant."


    Kang Qin''s heart looks dignified. No wonder he didn''t insist on blocking earlier. He set a checkpoint here.


    She also felt unimaginable. She didn''t expect siquefang to meet herself in the private house. She thought it would be some office or venue.


    In fact, the two houses always have some friendship. Kang Qin is not nervous. With the shrewdness of Si quefang, he doesn''t know that Kang Shuhong has nothing to do with morphine. It''s mostly useful to catch him.


    She pretended to be calm. She called outside at the guard and shouted Lu Yu to take it easy.


    Lu can only wait outside the forest road when he meets with defecation.


    The French villa on the third floor is simple and bright. She followed song Hezhen up the revolving stairs to the study on the second floor and listened to his report.


    Inside came the honest male voice of Si quefang: "come in!"


    Song Hezhen gently twisted the handle of the door and respectfully said, "Er Shao, Miss Kang is here."


    In siquefang''s study, two young officers were still standing, as if they were discussing something. One of them, Kang Qinxin, who was also known, was Qingli, whom he had seen in the gambling house last time.


    When she entered the door, everyone was silent.


    Siquefang waved to him, and they saluted and went out. Kang Qinxin walked forward slowly and said with a smile, "Er Shao, you''re all right."

 Chapter 1999

    Si quefang smiled, not as polite as she thought, but asked straightforwardly, "I don''t know who miss Kang is going to exchange for your brother today?"


    Then he picked up one of the phones on the table and said, "bring me a cup of coffee."


    "Jiang Yongwang is dead. Who else can there be? It can only be Yan Suoming." Kang Qin''s heart was helpless.


    Si quefang was in high spirits. "Yan Suoming has fled. How is Miss Kang going to hunt her down?"


    "I''m afraid it''s useless to pursue him. He''s not a fool. Knowing that the matter of morphine has been exposed, he''s gone away, but we don''t even know where he''s gone. It''s not easy to pursue him."


    "I thought you would say send someone to Nanyang."


    Kang Qinxin felt underestimated and said, "Nanyang gold bar is just a gimmick. What is Yan Suoming doing there?"


    "What does Miss Kang want?" Si quefang watched her with deep meaning.


    Kang Qinxin only said, "if you can''t catch him, you can only trap him. There is a woman in Xiangshan apartment who is obviously from Jiang Yongwang, but according to my judgment, she has a great relationship with Yan Suoming. Start with her."


    "How to start?"


    Kang Qin couldn''t help looking at her and couldn''t help reminding her, "Er Shao, this is your case. I provided clues and people. Can you wait and enjoy it?"


    Si quefang smiled: "the Kang family must be more nervous about this case than I am. If this case is not closed for a day, Mr. Kang will not be safe for a day."


    Kang Qinxin really didn''t like him, but she couldn''t fight him. She was carrying the soldiers in to deliver coffee. She picked it up and put it next to her.


    The sparrow boat looked down and invited, "Miss Kang, don''t you try? This is English coffee."


    Kang Qinxin ignored it and said, "with two little abilities, I must have checked the airport and major ship ports these days. Can I find Yan Suoming''s place?"


    Si que Fang shook his head.


    Kang Qin frowned. "No? How?"


    Then he looked up and asked, "are people still in Singapore?"


    "The registration system of the customs airport is not perfect, or left under the pretext of name, or sneaked into the sea."


    Kang Qin was worried. If Yan Suoming could not be found, it would be difficult for Kang Shuhong to retreat.


    Looking at Si quefang again, I found that although he was at a loss, he looked calm and relaxed. He couldn''t help wondering: "two young people have a way?"


    "Yes, it coincides with Miss Kang."


    Kang Qinxin asked, "how do you know what I''m going to do?" She didn''t say anything specific on the phone.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to make your brother suffer a little. There''s a saying that you should die and live later." Si que Fang stood up, sat down on the sofa next to him, looked at his legs and said, "it still needs your Kang family''s cooperation."


    Sure enough, this is the only way


    Kang Qin closed her eyes and said, "OK."


    "It''s a big matter. It''s necessary for you to inform your father and your mother."


    "I don''t think it''s the most realistic thing to know," Lili said. "There must be other eyeliners in the market. If the news is leaked, it will be useless to think again."


    Although Kang Qinxin was reluctant, there was no better way at present. She paused and said, "please be merciful."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Kang. I have people who can interrogate and torture."


    Seeing her suddenly, Si quefang said, "many means are just looking at the ruthlessness and suffering of flesh and skin, which will not hurt the root."


    "Just like to Guo Nan?"


    The sparrow boat made a calm "hum".


    Kang Qin said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s better to teach him a lesson."


    Si quefang looked at her with some exploration.


    After a while, Kang Qin''s heart seemed to think of something and asked again, "will it be in the newspaper?"


    "Yes, more than that, as long as the channels that can be publicized, such as radio, will report the news that the banker''s son sells morphine for profit. The bigger the news, the better."


    Si quefang said this and deliberately reminded: "in this way, your brother will be ruined."


    "He is to blame." Kang Qinxin looked out of the window and seemed to convince herself: "how many people have been killed by several opium crazes in China. I thought I wouldn''t see such a thing again in Singapore. I didn''t expect to escape.


    Whether Kang Shuhong doesn''t know or is innocent, he should be regarded as helping the Chinese compatriots in Singapore. This morphine can never revive. "


    "Miss Kang is well aware of the great cause. I don''t need to tell the great cause."


    Kang Qinxin said, "don''t worry, I still understand these principles."


    After a meeting, she asked, "can I see Kang Shuhong?"


    "The prisoner''s condition is not good, Miss Kang. Are you sure you want to see him? Even if you see him, your brother will only think you can''t save your life. I''m afraid there will be a deeper rift between brother and sister in the future."


    Kang Qin''s heart looked at Si quefang in surprise. Si quefang was staring at her and narrowed her eyes and said, "why, I''m surprised? The news of your brother and sister''s discord is not a secret."


    Kang Qin smiled bitterly and sighed, "yes, it''s really not a secret."


    "See you again? If you need more, I''ll arrange someone to take you there."


    Kang Qin shook her head. "It''s all right, it''s not necessary."


    Si quefang felt that her trust was very useful, so he continued: "as for the woman miss Kang just said, send someone to watch and let me know if you have any news." She was very handy.


    Kang Qinxin was not in the mood to argue with him, and replied cheerfully: "OK. After the matter is over, I hope Er Shao can also personally clarify for Kang Shuhong. After all, he is the president of Guangyuan bank, and his image is very important."


    "It''s easy to say. Please forgive me for the trouble brought to your Kang family."


    "Father will understand." Kang Qin stood up and said, "there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that she was in a hurry to leave, Si quefang looked at the cup of coffee that had been neglected for a long time and said again: "Miss Kang has come. Why don''t you even appreciate a cup of coffee? I thought this conversation was still very pleasant."


    Kang took a look at the cup and said, "he looked up and drank it very seriously."


    Si que Fang then turned to smile: "you''re welcome, Miss Kang, take your time."


    Kang Qin nodded slightly and went out of the study.


    As usual, song Hezhen sent her. Kang Qin thought that when he got up, he worried about siquefang on the way. He recalled that siquefang and she had not mentioned anything about the Ye family just now. He felt a little funny. It seems that siquefang is a person with a clear distinction between public and private.


    When she got out of the villa and waited for a car, Kang Qin thought she would have to wait for her landing. She was going to urge song Hezhen, but she ran into a beautiful girl who was still an acquaintance. Pei Yanqing was also surprised. He stepped forward a few steps and asked, "cousin Kang, why are you here?"

 Chapter 2000

    While Kang Qin''s heart was still measuring, song Hezhen next to her answered her doubts. He and peiyanqing respectfully, "met Miss Yanqing."


    "Miss Kang is the guest of the second young lady," he explained


    Pei Yanqing was in high spirits and asked with a smile, "where''s the second cousin?"


    "Er Shao is in the study."


    Kang Qinxin just reflected Pei Yanqing''s identity. She is the only daughter of Mrs. Si''s family and the Pearl of the Pei family. No wonder she has extraordinary temperament.


    She returned the courtesy and said casually: "I have something to discuss with the second young man. I''m about to leave, so I won''t disturb Miss Pei."


    "Cousin Kang, you''re welcome. Yuexi and I are good friends. We met her when we first entered the University. You don''t have to be too outsidered. I just saw you leave in a hurry. So I came to see my second cousin?" Pei Yanqing smiled cunningly.


    Kangqin was very calm, but she didn''t know how to answer, so she asked, "how did you separate from Yuexi?"


    "Don''t mention it. Yuexi''s family is in a hurry to go back, so I have to come to my cousin for dinner."


    Pei Yanqing spoke in a familiar tone and said autonomously, "it''s getting close to the west mountain. My cousin can''t entertain guests. I''ll let you go at this time. If cousin Kang has nothing else to do, why don''t you stay and play?"


    The winking invitation looks smart and the tone is not like a first acquaintance. It is very close.


    Song Hezhen wanted to talk and stopped. After a little contradiction, he still looked at Kang Qinxin.


    It happened that the car sent by the Secretary''s family also drove over.


    Kang Qinxin shook her head and declined: "no trouble. There are still things in the house. Thank Miss PEI for her kindness. I''ll ask you and Yuexi to come out another day."


    Pei Yanqing looked down and said listlessly, "all right."


    She raised her feet and walked to the villa door. After two steps, she turned around and said hesitantly and gossip: "well, cousin Kang, let me ask you something."


    Kang Qinxin was getting ready to get on the bus. Wen Yan stood in front of the door and turned his head. "Miss Pei, please."


    Pei Yanqing stepped up again and asked curiously, "I heard that a woman and my second cousin visited most of the city center two days ago. Is that you?"


    Kang Qinxin was surprised, thought for a moment and said, "if Miss Pei asked someone who has been to the city center in the second Shao''s car, it should be me."


    "It''s really you!" Pei Yanqing suddenly pulled up her hands, her eyes full of surprises, and continued: "no wonder I felt very close when I saw you today. It turned out that you are my second cousin''s girlfriend!"


    Kang Qinxin was unprepared and stared at her dumbfounded.


    Even song Hezhen forgot his words.


    "Well, how long have you known my second cousin? I haven''t heard of him before. He''s so deep." Pei Yanqing deliberately complained.


    Kang Qinxin was about to explain that it was not what she thought, when a particularly cold warning came from the second floor: "Yanqing, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out. Do you believe it?"


    Several people looked up and saw that sique Fang appeared on the balcony at some time.


    Pei Yanqing, who was not afraid of him, immediately answered back: "you know how to intimidate me! If you bully me, I''ll tell my uncle and aunt and let them clean you up."


    Si quefang ignored her words and only ordered song Hezhen: "send Miss Kang away."


    Song Hezhen saluted and took orders, very serious, "Miss Kang, please get in the car."


    Kang Qinxin said goodbye to peiyanqing, nodded to the people upstairs, then closed the door and left.


    Lu Yu is still waiting at the initial post.


    "Just stop here. Adjutant song doesn''t have to see him off."


    Song Hezhen didn''t insist either. He watched the Ye family''s car go away before returning to the villa.


    The car asked her, "I''m incompetent. Let Miss Biao go in alone. Does the Secretary''s family embarrass you?"


    "No, it''s hard for you to come. Take me home." Kang Qinxin is a little worried about how to explain Kang Shuhong''s affairs to her family. Since Si quefang chose to use Kang Shuhong''s conviction to relax the laxity organized by Yan Suoming and others, it must not be released so soon. She can''t hide it for a long time


    Some are afraid to see their mother''s worried eyes.


    However, when she entered the house, she found that neither her mother nor her eldest sister was there. Jiang Yulan told her that when Aunt Kang Nuan was supervising the unloading at Qinggang port this afternoon, there was a gun battle near the port. I don''t know what illegal elements caught people and killed them. The people present ran everywhere in an instant, and my aunt was injured


    ¡£


    Kang Qin was shocked. As soon as she sat down, she immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with her aunt? Is it serious?"


    "Don''t worry, second sister. Sit down first. My mother and eldest sister called back after they went to the hospital. My aunt wasn''t very serious. Fortunately, she followed her helper around. She just fell and broke her left leg when she was pushed away."


    Jiang Yulan poured water for her and sighed: "I called Shuhong and didn''t find anyone. I''m not in the bank or Xianghai Museum."


    "Then I have to go to the hospital." To tell the truth, Kang Qinxin is quite afraid of facing Jiang Yulan. She is afraid that she will ask about Kang Shuhong.


    Jiang Yulan got up and grabbed her. "I advise you not to go first. Mom and sister are already in the hospital. Now there are people in the hospital. It''s better to go another day."


    "What my sister-in-law said is reasonable." Kang Qinxin had to sit back, drank some water and said, "I thought Singapore was stable. Why is it so chaotic? What year has it been? Who are the people who staged the dock gunfight?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It hasn''t been broadcast on the radio yet. There may be some accidents. It''s said that the people from the security department were covered with blood when they went. It seems that it''s the action of some guild." "Gangs? Don''t all the gangs in Singapore belong to the Yan family? The Yan family has a good relationship with the government. How can they connive at their subordinates like this?" Kang Qin''s heart muttered, as if she remembered something, and then asked, "by the way, sister-in-law, is Qinggang Shen?"


    Home territory? "


    "Yes, it''s the Shen family that mom often mentions. I heard that the son of the Shen family followed the transportation in person. Unexpectedly, they all arrived in Hong Kong smoothly, but this happened." I hope it''s all right, Mr. Jiang Jishen


    Sister-in-law Kang said, "don''t be wishful thinking, really."


    Jiang Yulan smiled and said gently, "even if childe Shen doesn''t want to tell your second sister, it''s also a friend of the Ye family."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and said casually, "well, my sister-in-law is right. It''s better to be fine."


    The telephone rang suddenly.


    The two reached out at the same time. After looking at each other, Jiang Yulan whispered, "it may be Shuhong''s phone."


    Kang Qin couldn''t bear to put it bluntly. She retracted her hand and said, "take it, sister-in-law."


    Jiang Yulan looked forward to answering the phone, "Hello, Kang family manor... Oh, it''s my brother-in-law. Are you looking for my second sister? She''s here. It''s no trouble. Wait a minute..." she handed the receiver to Kang Qinxin, and her eyes were a little lost. "My second sister, my uncle is looking for you."

 Chapter 2001

    Ye Xiu called to ask her about her situation in siquefang. Kang Qinxin said he was very good, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Ye Xiu asked Kang Shuhong how to deal with the matter. Kang Qinxin looked at Jiang Yulan sitting next to her and replied, "it''s not very good."


    Ye Xiu was silent for a moment and asked again in a low voice, "did you suggest him to do that?"


    "He has long planned to see me. He just wants to see the attitude of the Kang family." Kang Qinxin firmly believes that even if he disagrees, Si quefang will push Kang Shuhong out. Then the situation will be worse than now.


    Ye Xiu "um" gave a voice and advised: "don''t care too much. This is something Shuhong provoked himself. You should always learn a lesson."


    Kang Qinxin was about to answer the phone when she heard a clang. Jiang Yulan broke the water cup and it happened to break at the corner of the tea table. She quickly covered the phone with her hand and asked her how she was doing.


    Jiang Yulan turned pale, shook her head and stared at the phone in each other''s hands.


    In silence, Kang Qinxin first said to Ye Xiu, "little uncle, I have something on my side. I''ll call you back later."


    Ye Xiu said good.


    Kang Qinxin took out her handkerchief to wipe the water stains splashed on Jiang Yulan. "Sister-in-law, why don''t you go upstairs and change your clothes first? I''ll call Aran to clean it up." Turn around and call the servant.


    Jiang Yulan pressed her hand and said in a tense and dignified tone, "second sister, tell me, what''s the matter with Shuhong?"


    "Brother, he......" Kang Qinxin didn''t know what to say, but it was obvious that Jiang Yulan had heard something.


    Jiang Yulan frowned. "These days, I think he''s always wrong. He seems to be afraid of something. He''s also worried when he sleeps at night. He always sleeps uneasily.


    Today, those friends who claimed to be Shuhong came to him to go out, but I could feel your brother was afraid. He didn''t want to go out, but he had to go out again. Second sister, just tell me, what did he do? "


    Kang Qinxin pulled her up, "sister-in-law, I''ll accompany you back to your room to change clothes."


    It''s not convenient for the servant to talk with Jiang Yulan.


    Kang Qinxin seldom entered the couple''s room, so she waited in the small living room, looked at the tea set in the tea tray, and remembered the scene that Kang Shuhong scolded Jiang Yulan that night. She was a little distressed for her.


    Jiang Yulan changed her clothes quickly and came out again to ask questions.


    Kang Qinxin let her sit down and said slowly, "in fact, it''s not a big thing. My brother was cheated when he was doing business outside. Afterwards, it was difficult to solve and offended people."


    "Second sister, you don''t have to comfort me. I know it can''t be such a small thing."


    Jiang Yulan was not clumsy and speculated: "is it something on the table? He liked gambling a while ago and lost a lot of money. He didn''t just go to some underground gambling houses in his uncle''s gambling house. He gambled nine out of ten and diverted the public funds of the bank.


    Dad was so angry when he knew. If he wasn''t in a hurry to go away, Shuhong would have to be beaten. Alas, I''d rather dad beat the book hard now. If so, he won''t dare to continue gambling, and things won''t develop to this point. "


    "Sister in law, you said Kang Shuhong also moved the public funds of the bank?" Kang Qin''s heart was angry. It must have been suppressed by her father. She didn''t even mention it at home.


    Jiang Yulan looked embarrassed. Seeing that she was angry, she stood up at a loss and explained, "second sister, I know you despise Shuhong, but there''s no way.


    Everything that can be sold in the safe has been sold. My mother''s family is different from the past. I really can''t fill in the deficit for him... "


    "Sister in law, why do you still speak for him?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was furious, and her voice was high: "you still sell things to help him fill the space? You should have told your parents about it long ago.


    He can embezzle public funds now. Will he change his property in the future? How can you just give in to him? He won''t remember your virtue and will only make it worse. "


    "In fact, Shuhong used to be very good, that is, he was led astray and caught a bad habit."


    Jiang Yulan said humbly, "second sister, he will get better. I advised your brother that those underground gambling houses must have cheated on him deliberately, otherwise they won''t lose so much.


    After dad knew about the misappropriation of public funds, he promised not to go again. It was probably designed again! Second younger sister, tell me the truth, did he ask those guild organizations in the underground gambling village to borrow money, so now he is approached by talents? "


    It would be easy if it were just a matter of money. Kang Qinxin was upset. She didn''t expect that Kang Shuhong had these bad things before, and even regretted to take care of him: "he never changed after repeated education. If you can''t control him, let the family take care of him. How can you hide it for him! Sister-in-law, you''re too hard at home


    , don''t you feel wronged? "


    Jiang Yulan said with a bitter smile, "there''s no grievance. My parents treat me like their own daughter. My father took the money to help me when something happened to my mother''s family a few years ago. Otherwise, I''m afraid our yuan family won''t have a safe life now.


    On the contrary, I have married Shuhong for several years and failed to give birth to a child to the Kang family, which made him lose face in front of his relatives and friends. Sometimes he''s in a bad mood. It''s also right to lose his temper with me. I''m sorry for him. " "Uncle Kang taught you to be so virtuous and virtuous. Why don''t you know how to fight for yourself? Last time you were pregnant, if he didn''t push you down the stairs accidentally, could the child? Sister-in-law, you are just too good-natured, the easier it is to say


    The more he bullies you. "


    After hearing what she said for herself, Jiang Yulan''s eyes were hot, shook Kang Qinxin''s hand, and choked: "I know you, your parents and elder sister love me and never treat me as an outsider.


    If you change to another mother-in-law, you must protect Shuhong. How can you think of me? Second sister, I''m really lucky to marry Kang''s family. It''s just that I didn''t take good care of Shuhong and let my parents worry. It''s because I didn''t fulfill my daughter-in-law''s responsibility. "


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. The whole family saw how Kang Shuhong treated you. It was only because his mother was soft hearted and ruthless and couldn''t teach him a lesson that you were wronged."


    Jiang Yulan shook her head, wiped her eyes on her side, and turned around again: "is Shuhong in the hands of those underground gamblers now?


    Dad is not at home, or when mom comes back, I''ll confess to her. I''ll always redeem someone first, won''t I? "


    She then frowned and denied, "if that''s the case, mom should be disappointed with Shuhong, and dad can''t hide it. Shuhong cares about what his parents think of him and is most afraid of being compared."


    Then he felt a little embarrassed to say this in front of Kang Qinxin, and hurriedly changed to say something else: "by the way, my uncle has a big business in the city. I heard you call him just now. Has he disturbed the Ye family?


    Alas, it''s really a big deal. Otherwise, my second sister, please ask my uncle to let him get Shuhong. I really don''t want my parents to know that Shuhong gambles. "


    "Sister-in-law, things are not so simple, and he can''t help his little uncle." Kang Qinxin feels that he can only tell the truth.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yulan''s face collapsed, retreated and sat down on the sofa. She was frightened and said, "how can I get involved in a lawsuit and commit a crime in the hands of the lawsuit''s family?" She looked helplessly at Kang Qinxin: "second sister, you have to think of a way to save your brother. If you get morphine, you will die."

 Chapter 2002

    Jiang Yulan has always felt that Kang Qin has a strong heart. She followed Ye Xiu from childhood and studied abroad in Britain. It is different from Kang Huarou, who was raised in her boudoir and received traditional education since childhood.


    The person in front of her has ideas, opinions and can make decisions. Sometimes she is even more capable than her husband. She places her hopes on each other.


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t speak frankly about Si quefang''s idea. In the face of the plea, she could only ask: "sister-in-law, I can''t even help my little uncle. What can I do?"


    "If you can''t help it, isn''t that book Hong over?"


    Jiang Yulan panicked and turned to the phone, "no, I''ll call my father and let him deal with it."


    Kang Qinxin hurriedly pressed her hand to dial the number, took the receiver and hung it up. He shook his head and said, "don''t disturb Dad first. Dad is not in good health. He went to the island to recuperate at the invitation of his uncle this time. Did you tell him he can stay?"


    "But how can we not say that it''s the Secretary''s family! Second sister, I know there''s a misunderstanding between you and Shuhong, but the situation is serious. Let''s save someone first. When we get home, I''ll persuade him to apologize to you." Jiang Yulan prayed for dew in her eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want to save it. It''s because it involves the Secretary''s family. Isn''t it a blatant offense to the government to oppose his family? The second junior of the Secretary''s family has a military position."


    "But is it so that we don''t care about Shuhong?" Jiang Yulan''s voice choked, only to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I met the second young man of the Secretary''s family today. He just cooperated with the investigation and didn''t worry about his life." Kang Qinxin can only do this to calm her heart.


    Jiang Yulan thought this was a consolation. Knowing that she couldn''t be too hard, she nodded.


    Kang Qinxin comforted her and went downstairs when she saw that she was more stable.


    She went back to her room and called Ye Xiu again.


    In fact, ye Xiu didn''t pay much attention to Kang Shuhong''s affairs. When he was involved in such a big disaster, he could still have the opportunity to make a confession. The Secretary''s family was tolerant enough to him.


    He was mainly worried about Kang Qinxin''s situation in siquefang: "really didn''t embarrass you? Didn''t mention me?"


    "The adjutant of his family did mention you to me on the way, but siquefang didn''t talk to me." Kang Qinxin repeated his meaning and asked again, "little uncle, what''s the Secretary''s family looking for you? It sounds serious to me."


    "Small business matters." The wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Kang Qinxin wondered that most of the business of the Si family was taken over by his eldest son. How could it be si quefang who left a business card?


    But after all, this is the housework of the Secretary''s family, and ye Xiu doesn''t want to talk more, and she doesn''t ask much.


    Outside the window came the sound of a car entering the hospital. She said, "it seems that mom and sister are back. I''ll ask my aunt how she is."


    "Which aunt are you?"


    "It''s aunt Nuan. She went to Qingdao port to unload goods today and met something."


    Ye Xiu also heard: "are you talking about the port shooting?"


    "Yes, my aunt was right there. She hurt her foot and was admitted to the hospital. I didn''t know until I came back." Kang Qinxin was also worried about this, and there was a knock on the door at the other end of the phone.


    Ye Xiu closed the microphone for two seconds and then said, "well, Qin Xin, I have something to hang up first. Greet Mrs. Wei for me."


    The Ye family and the Wei family have business contacts. Ye Xiu and Wei Yuan are very familiar.


    Kang Qinxin should know. Hang up and go downstairs. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yulan, who was still on the third floor, is already there.


    Jiang Yulan didn''t wait for ye charming and Kang Huarou to enter the house, so she stood by the fountain and said about Kang Shuhong: "Mom, please think of a way. Shuhong has been taken away for a long time. Listen to the second sister''s meaning that she can''t come back these days."


    Ye charming was shocked, and all the department store shopping bags that she had no time to hand over to Aunt Zhu fell in the courtyard.


    Kang Huarou was also puzzled: "sister-in-law, please speak slowly. What''s the matter with Shuhong?"


    Jiang Yulan told the story again in a hurry.


    Ye charming''s body tilted and almost fell down. Fortunately, Kang Huarou stretched out her hand to hold her.


    She said in a trembling voice, "do you have morphine? How could Shuhong be stained with this kind of thing? Magnolia, you just said she knew?"


    Just after asking, I saw my little daughter standing at the gate and hurried over to ask for details.


    Kang Qinxin asked his mother to come in and sit down, and shouted to Aran for tea, "Mom, don''t be nervous."


    I have to say it again.


    "Well, isn''t the second junior of the Secretary''s family going to put Shuhong?" Ye Wugang sat down and stood up again. She rushed out and shouted, "Lao Wang, don''t stop first. I''m going out."


    Outside came the driver''s reply standing at the door: "yes, madam."


    Leaf charming went upstairs and muttered, "I have to find the teacher. If she can come forward, the second young secretary is estimated to have a way to live."


    "Mom! Are you going out so late?" Kang Qinxin hurriedly chased up and advised: "the Secretary''s family is a large family and a political and military personnel. Even if Mrs. secretary is willing to help you, do you want her to embarrass her son?"


    "You''re right. I can''t make it difficult for the teacher." Ye charming stood at the corner of the stairs, hesitating all over her face, with a great contradiction in her heart.


    Kang Qinxin said, "you know that Mrs. Si is your teacher. Your teacher-student relationship is not shallow. Don''t you remember that?


    Mom, don''t worry too much. A few days ago, the second young man went to find his brother and let him come back. This time, we should just ask him to cooperate as usual. " She couldn''t bear to see her mother sad.


    After hearing this, ye Huan''s face softened, and Kang Huarou followed: "yes, mom, what the second sister said is reasonable. Our family and the Secretary''s house are old friends, and they won''t be too embarrassed for the second brother.


    You''re tired after going out for a long time. Take a rest earlier. Even if you really want to inquire, you shouldn''t disturb Mrs. Si at this time. "


    "Yes, I''m confused. I''ve seen the second childe of the Secretary''s family. Unlike the eldest childe, he is a very mild tempered child. I''m just afraid it''s hard to deal with morphine." She sighed and went back to the living room.


    Kang Qinxin told aunt Zhu, "let Uncle Wang go first. There''s no need to wait."


    Aunt Zhu nodded. Kang Huarou poured tea for her mother, and ye Wan took a sip. She caught a glimpse of her daughter-in-law who wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak. She whispered, "Magnolia, don''t be impatient. We can''t come in a hurry. After all, Shuhong was the first to blame. As your second sister said, those who are clear are clear


    Second, if you can''t find out anything, you must release Shuhong. "


    "Mom, I see. I''m also in a hurry." Jiang Yulan hung her head and some dared not look at Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Qin knows that she is worried about Kang Shuhong. If she cares, she will be in chaos. It''s not easy to blame.


    Although Ye charming apparently gave up the idea of going to the Secretary''s house and said that she was okay, Kang Qinxin still saw her calling the Secretary''s house in the room after dinner. Standing outside the door, she heard her mother''s low voice and gently and implicitly asking for help, which was very unpleasant in her heart.

 Chapter 2003

    After taking a bath, Kang Qin didn''t want to sleep, so she stood by the window to blow the wind.


    Kang Huarou knocked at the door.


    Kang Qinxin guessed it was elder sister and said, "please come in."


    Seeing her coming, she took the initiative to say, "elder sister is here to ask about Kang Shuhong?"


    Kang Huarou held the milk in her hand, handed the cup over and shook her head. "If you can still stay at home, you know there can''t be a big situation. If the second Shao of Si family really wanted Shuhong''s life, you would have brought someone to fight."


    Kang Qinxin was amused by her tone and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, don''t look too high at me. Where can I beat the Secretary''s family?"


    "How can you stop fighting if you can''t fight?" Kang Huarou also smiles.


    Kang Qinxin took a sip of milk, and Gu said to others, "have you changed the milk at home?"


    "Yes, I just came out of the hospital with my mother and went around the neighborhood. I wanted you to taste it just now. As a result, everyone was not in the mood about Shuhong, and I forgot."


    "Very good. How''s your aunt''s leg?"


    Kang Huarou shook her head. "Not very good. Avulsion fracture. The doctor said it was due to the avulsion of some bone caused by the protective intense contraction of some muscles during the fall. It''s very serious.


    A person as strong as my aunt turned white when she came out of the operating room. She couldn''t help shouting pain with my uncle. I heard that she had to suffer when she was reset. "


    "Well, how can there be a shooting?" Kangqin''s heart is really incomprehensible.


    Kang Huarou also frowned. "It seems that he went to the young master of the Shen family. Now the person''s whereabouts are still unknown. I see that the Shen family is not very stable..."


    She looked deeper and said approvingly, "my heart, you''re right to refuse mom''s proposal."


    "Sister, don''t mention it." Kang Qinxin put down the cup, sat by the bed and said, "sister doesn''t seem to be in a hurry about Kang Shuhong?"


    Kang Huarou corrected: "sister believes you."


    "I just heard my mother calling Mrs. Si in her room."


    "Mom fought after all." Kang Huarou sighed, "isn''t it difficult for others? No matter how filial the son of the Secretary''s family is, it''s not easy to bend the law for personal gain in such a major event? Mom usually knows a lot. When she meets Shuhong, she''s in a mess."


    "What can we do? We can''t ignore it?"


    Kang Huarou asked again, "is that why you went out today?"


    Kang Qinxin immediately denied: "how can I? I played well with my cousin outside. Later, I went to the beauty salon. If it hadn''t happened, I should still be happy outside."


    "No wonder the gatekeeper said he saw Xinrong''s car enter the manor, but my mother and I didn''t see it. It was about you. Xinrong is also kind enough to you, and everything is close to you."


    "My cousin takes care of me." Kang Qinxin didn''t understand her deep meaning and said sadly, "I think my mother will call my little uncle later."


    "Does uncle know?"


    "Of course I know. Speaking of it, Kang Shuhong''s business first came out of the gambling house. Besides, my little uncle always heard some wind when he came back to deal with the matter of smashing him with siquefang. Besides..." Kang Qinxin said slightly.


    Kang Huarou asked, "what''s more?"


    "Besides, it won''t be long before it''s going to make a lot of noise."


    "Is this going to make a big deal? How can this be done? Shu Hong now represents the image of Kangshi bank. If he has a stain, the bank will also be affected.


    It''s not easy for us to establish a firm foothold in Singapore. Can''t we press it down? " Kang Huarou''s tone was excited.


    Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing, "how can I listen to elder sister''s meaning? I care more about the image of the bank than Kang Shuhong."


    Kang Huarou frowned when she heard the speech. "I''m serious with you." "Now that the clue of the witness is broken, it is useful for Si quefang to take Kang Shuhong. I also met him today. There is no other way at present. Elder sister, he really needs to learn a lesson this time." Kang Qinxin finished, looked outside the door and lowered his voice


    "Don''t tell your mother and sister-in-law," he said


    Kang Huarou nodded and asked again, "did you see the second young man of the Si family today? Did you see Shuhong?" "No." Seeing that she was still worried, Kang Qin said angrily and pretended to be relaxed: "a person with a status like Si quefang would not go back on his word if he said he would save his life. Besides, his mother and his mother have been teachers and students for decades, and it is impossible to ignore them at all


    And. "


    She persuaded her elder sister to leave, put on a dress, went downstairs to find Kang Yingmao, and told him that the bank would not lend money to others recently.


    As soon as Kang Shuhong''s scandal comes out, life in the bank will be difficult. There will be many customers to withdraw money. I''m afraid they can''t survive without more working capital.


    Although Kang Yingmao didn''t know exactly, he agreed.


    Kang Qinxin still couldn''t sleep, so she took a walk alone in the garden.


    After a meeting, Aran found her and said, "second lady, your phone is from Miss Dong."


    Dong Shiyuan was her good friend when studying in the UK and one of the few classmates in Singapore. Although they usually have a good relationship, Kang Qinxin is still surprised at being so late.


    Dong Shiyuan invited her to attend the bride price cutting ceremony for the opening of tomorrow''s trading company.


    Kang Qinxin held up the phone and said with a smile, "it''s really rich and willful. Your family has done so much business in Hong Kong. You came to Singapore to start a business. Your father really agreed with your idea of starting a trading company." "That''s not true. My father is different from my mother. He thinks that since I have learned finance, I should be useful and try more when I''m young. Qin Xin, you see, I chose to come to Singapore because I can''t bear you, you tomorrow


    Must come. " Dong Shiyuan was full of voice and emotion on the phone for fear that she wouldn''t go.


    Kang Qin said, "OK, I''m sure to go."


    "There''s another thing I want to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? It''s no trouble to talk about. We''ve been classmates for many years. You''re welcome."


    Dong Shiyuan hesitated and said, "Qin Xin, you know Singapore is not like Britain. I''m really unfamiliar here. When the company opens tomorrow, I''d like to invite some reputable entrepreneurs to help me with the scene. I wonder if your father is free?"


    "How can you forget that I told you last time that my father and uncle went to Lishan island for vacation and recuperated from illness. They are not in the city now." Kang Qin''s heart was embarrassed. "Yes, what''s my memory? Then call your brother over. Although your brother and sister have a bad relationship, I''m short of an important seat." Dong Shiyuan said in a pitiful tone, "you have to help me. You can''t make a joke just after opening.


    ¡±


    "Don''t panic, Kanghong." Kangqin thought to herself, "you''re too busy to find someone in a short time. Otherwise, I''ll let my little uncle go. Do you think so?"


    There was some uncertainty and surprise, "Mr. Ye?"


    Kang Qinxin: "yes, you''ve seen my little uncle who used to visit me in England. You''ve had dinner with him. It''s not strange." Dong Shiyuan immediately said excitedly, "OK, please trouble Mr. Ye. Qin Xin, thank you."

 Chapter 2004

    It''s too late tonight. Kang Qinxin can''t call again. Thinking about Shiyuan, she didn''t find it until she was burning her eyebrows. She had to open her eyes the next day.


    She leaned lazily against the head of the bed, listening to the mechanical waiting sound in the telephone line.


    The housekeeper of Xinquan villa answered the phone, "Hello, Xinquan villa, who are you, please?"


    Kang Qinxin immediately called, "Uncle Qin, it''s my Qinxin. Is he awake, little uncle?"


    "It''s Miss Biao. The old slave still thinks who called so early and the young master hasn''t woken up yet."


    Kang Qin frowned in embarrassment and was a little surprised: "haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "Yes, I didn''t come back until early last night. I guess I didn''t have a good rest."


    Kang Qinxin''s slender fingers revolved around the pattern on the quilt and inquired tentatively, "is your uncle busy today?"


    I thought that if I was too busy, I could only be sorry for Shiyuan and find someone else for her.


    Uncle Qin replied, "usually if you come back late at night, you don''t go out the next morning."


    "OK, I''ll come later. You don''t have to call your little uncle first."


    Kang Qinxin hung up the phone and was ready to sit down for a while. Then she got out of bed and washed. Listening to the sound of tapping, Jiang Yulan whispered outside the door, "are you awake, second sister? It''s me, sister-in-law."


    "Wake up, sister-in-law, please come in."


    Jiang Yulan stood at the door with a makeup box. At present, her face was dark and tired. It was obvious that she hadn''t slept all night. She opened her lips in embarrassment: "I know it''s disturbing you to come so early."


    "It''s okay." Kang Qinxin intuitively felt that she still came for Kang Shuhong. She didn''t know how long she had stood outside the door. She was in trouble, so she closed her nightgown and got out of bed.


    They sat on the sofa and Jiang Yulan handed her the old jewelry box in her arms.


    Kang Qin''s heart didn''t answer. She wondered, "sister-in-law, what are you?"


    "I know Shuhong''s business is troublesome to you. You have to worry about going abroad. I don''t know much about myself. I''ve spent a lot of money on my dowry these years.


    After I passed the door, my mother added these jewelry for me one after another. I usually couldn''t bear to wear them. When I raised money last time, I couldn''t bear to sell them. I always thought it was my mother''s love for me. "


    Jiang Yulan said as she opened the box and caressed the necklaces and bracelets with nostalgic eyes, "but I didn''t take good care of Shuhong, which made him so difficult. It was my dereliction of duty as a daughter-in-law and failed to live up to my mother''s trust and expectations.


    I hope to find the best jewelry for you and sell it for my second sister today.


    Even if I can''t save Shuhong, let me see him. I know this money may not be enough, but it''s really all I have. "


    Kang Qinxin knows that Kang Shuhong''s monthly salary is not enough for him to spend. There is no spare money for Jiang Yulan. Most of these jewelry are all her clothes.


    She looked at the jewelry and felt her nose sour. She covered the jewelry box and pushed it back: "you are the young grandmother of our Kang family. Do you still need to sell the jewelry to deal with the emergency?


    The family is not short of money to this extent. I will keep his affairs in mind. Now it''s not domestic, and you don''t know the situation. It''s not the time to redeem people with money for a long time.


    Besides, he is locked up by the Secretary''s family, and the money is useless. You and I can''t hurry about this. If I can help, I won''t be stingy. "


    "But I just heard you say you''re going to find uncle. Uncle doesn''t like Shuhong very much. Second sister, you should buy me a suitable gift with the money, so that uncle can try his best to help Shuhong."


    Jiang Yulan''s voice is urgent. She has an old-fashioned thinking and believes in taking money to help people eliminate disasters. She always feels that nothing can be done without giving some money. She has to accept the jewelry box. Kang Qinxin didn''t want it. She was embarrassed to say that she went to find Ye Xiu for Dong Shiyuan''s bride price, so she said politely, "sister-in-law, these necklaces and bracelets were bought by your mother. If you sell them, you won''t have a headdress for new year''s and festivals in the future. How can you explain to your mother


    £¿


    I see what you mean. I''ll give gifts to my uncle. Take these back. " "That''s not the case. You keep it. I''m sorry to bother you about Shuhong." Jiang Yulan put the jewelry box on the small table and stood up to leave. "I''ll go downstairs to the kitchen to see how aunt Zhu''s breakfast is. Mom likes to drink less


    Sugar soymilk, don''t be too sweet again. "


    Kang Qinxin then stood up, grabbed her and advised her, "sister-in-law, just take it. It''s a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Jiang Yulan still hesitated. Kang Qinxin stuffed the box into her hand and sent it to the corridor.


    When she closed the door, she breathed out and felt worried. She wanted to come to Kang Shuhong. Before Kang Shuhong came back, Jiang Yulan still had someone to come to her.


    At 7:30, she went downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing that her mother was well dressed and ready to go out, Kang Qinxin quickly shouted, "Mom, where are you going so early?"


    "I, I don''t think I haven''t visited the teacher for a long time?" In the face of her daughter''s inquiry, ye charming had some inexplicable guilt, so she arranged her hair and sleeves intentionally or unintentionally.


    Kang Qin knew clearly and sighed, "didn''t you just visit Mrs. Si years later?"


    "It''s been two months." Leaf Charm waved to Aunt Zhu to go out as soon as possible. "You have breakfast while it''s hot. Mom has to go to the department store to buy something first and then go there. There can''t be any delay."


    Then he shouted to the driver Lao Wang outside the door to prepare.


    Kang Qinxin knew she couldn''t stop it, so she didn''t stop it.


    Kang Huarou appeared behind her and said, "don''t persuade me. My mother knows the truth. But if Shu Hong doesn''t come back for a day, she won''t be at ease for a day. Even if she knows it''s useless to go to Si''s house, she still wants to go."


    "I know, so I didn''t advise."


    Kang Qinxin turned around with a helpless expression and asked next to Alan, "where''s your sister-in-law? Have you had breakfast?"


    It''s unreasonable not to follow my mother to Si''s house.


    "Second young lady, the young lady has returned to her mother''s house. Just now, Mrs. Jiang''s family called. It seems that Mrs. Jiang is not well again. When she hung up, her eyes were red. She went out without breakfast."


    Kang Qin''s face was slightly sluggish. "Does that mother know?"


    "The young lady said she didn''t want to bother her wife any more, so she went back and had a look by herself."


    Kang Qinxin sighed and said to elder sister, "the doctor checked it out a few years ago and said that Mrs. Jiang had a tumor instead of an ordinary stomach disease. The tumor had to be operated on. The Jiang family didn''t agree. It''s getting more and more serious now." "After all, it''s risky to use a knife. Besides, taking medicine can alleviate the pain. Mrs. Jiang naturally disagreed with the operation and was afraid to fall on the operating table..." Kang Huarou understood in a sad tone: "I think ah Xu died in the hospital before and didn''t come back."

 Chapter 2005

    Kang Qinxin quickly held her hand. "Sister, don''t be sad. It''s all over."


    Kang Huarou nodded and said, "yes, it''s all over. I don''t want to do it for a long time."


    After looking sideways to ease his mood, he took the bag next to him and got up.


    Kang Qin was stunned. "Sister, are you going out too?"


    "Yes, I have nothing to do at home all day. I asked for a job with my aunt in the orphanage and went to work there from now on."


    Kang Qin''s heart was incredible. "Why didn''t you talk about it before?"


    "You''re busy all day, sister. It''s just a small matter."


    "Sister, you wait first."


    Kang Qinxin called her and said to Aran, "go upstairs and get the money from the envelope on my left bedside table."


    Kang Huarou waved his hand and said, "my heart, my sister has money."


    Kang Qinxin hurriedly explained: "I know you have money. Elder sister, you stay at home all day, and the dividends in the bank will buy things and send them to the orphanage. It must be enough.


    This money is not for you. Go to Jiang''s house before your sister comes back from work and take the money to your sister-in-law. You don''t know. My sister-in-law is going to sell the jewelry her mother bought for her to raise money. "


    Jiang Yulan didn''t say what happened in Kang Shuhong''s room. They really didn''t know. Who could have thought that the life of Kang''s young grandmother would be so urgent?


    Kang huaroumian was surprised. You should know that except for his salary, Kang Shuhong''s children and dividends in the bank are not small.


    Their husband and wife are just two people, and there are no children under their knees. How can they be so short of money?


    Kang Qinxin whispered: "Kang Shuhong is used to spending money outside. In the past, his sister-in-law had to fill the space for him with a dowry. There was no money left in his hand.


    Since the Jiang family went bankrupt, uncle Jiang seldom bothered his sister-in-law with family affairs, for fear that his father would know and lend a helping hand. I''m afraid Mrs. Jiang is very ill when I call early this morning. "


    "You still have a heart. When you get to the orphanage, I''ll call Yulan to see if it''s at home or in the hospital. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll send it right away."


    "My friend has something to do today, so I''ll trouble my sister."


    Kang Qin''s heart fell. Ah LAN just went downstairs. She took it and handed it to ah Jie: "I don''t have much cash in my room. Tell my sister-in-law if it''s not enough, tell me that they are all a family, and human life is the most important.


    If you can, let the Jiang family go to the hospital. Western medicine flowed to China as early as decades ago. Some Chinese medicine can''t cure them, so they really need surgery.


    At that time, even Mrs. Si suggested sending Mrs. Jiang''s condition to the oncology department of the hospital for surgery. You advised her and the Jiang family to think again. "


    Kang Huarou put the money into his bag and nodded with a frozen face, "I see. I''ll go out first."


    After Kang Qinxin sent her to the car, she suddenly found that there was no car at home!


    A LAN stood beside and whispered, "as usual, my wife and the eldest lady don''t go out often. They travel together occasionally. Otherwise, I''ll call a coachman for you outside the manor?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded, which was the only way. Who could have expected that the elder sister who didn''t step out of the door all day would have to go to work. The orphanage is located in the suburbs again. I think it''s time to suggest another one with my father later.


    Because it was a rickshaw, it ran a little slowly. It was almost nine o''clock when she arrived at Xinquan villa.


    Uncle Qin welcomed her and said, "Miss Biao, you are here. The young master has woke up and is in the study."


    "Did you tell your little uncle I was coming?"


    "As I said, I knew you were coming. Just now steward Guo came and asked me to go out, but I pushed them off." Uncle Qin accompanied her upstairs while answering.


    Kang Qin couldn''t help but choreograph: "Guo Nan was hurt so badly. Why can''t he stay idle? He''s thinking about errands all day. It''s really cost-effective for his little uncle to use him."


    "Heart, what are you talking about me?" Across the study door, ye Xiu asked inside.


    Uncle Qin stopped and made a look of invitation.


    Kang Qinxin strode in, and sure enough, he saw the man looking at the official document in the folder.


    She smiled and said, "I mean, my little uncle, you have a good training, and the people under you are capable. When you are injured, you don''t forget to work for you."


    "Don''t think I can''t hear what you mean. Come on, what came to me so early?" Ye Xiu closed the document, hastily sorted it out and put it down next to her. She looked at Kang Qin''s heart spoiled.


    "I have something to ask my uncle for a favor today."


    Ye Xiu smiled even more in her eyes. She looked at her sitting on the sofa drinking water and opened her lips slightly: "Why are you so busy and polite?"


    "Shiyuan''s trading company is about to open. Please go to the bride price cutting ceremony."


    Ye Xiu frowned subconsciously when she heard the speech.


    "Good uncle, you should help make up the number. Shiyuan, you''ve seen my friend when I studied in the UK. She''s not familiar in Singapore. I have to help her."


    Ye Xiu''s face was serious: "I just met her a few times. How could she invite me? It must be your random idea." The tone is firm and firm, and the smile is different from that just now. Kang Qinxin knew he couldn''t fool him, so he had to tell the truth: "you know dad is still on Lishan island. As for Kang Shuhong, don''t say he''s locked up now. Even if he stays at home well, I don''t want to bother him. I think about it, so I''d better find my uncle


    Uncle, you are the most convenient. "


    She then walked over, pulled his arm and asked, "is it all right?"


    Ye Xiu rarely saw the coquettish appearance of her daughter''s house. She waved away her suspicion and nodded with a smile: "you''re all talking. Can I say no?" Patted her hand and asked, "what time''s the tailoring ceremony?"


    "Ten o''clock."


    Ye Xiu raised his wrist and looked at his eye watch. "It''s almost time to start." "It''s not very urgent. I asked the address. Her company is nearby. We used to be very fast, so you can change your dress, little uncle." Kang Qinxin pulled him up and said excitedly, "my little uncle is young and promising, handsome and natural, standing in those old enterprises


    It must be the brightest among entrepreneurs. "


    "When did you learn to be glib? Not serious." Although Ye Xiu said so, the curved corners of her lips still revealed a good mood.


    Kang Qinxin picked out a tie for him himself and they went out.


    Without seeing her car, ye Xiu inevitably asked.


    Kang Qinxin told him the situation at home, and then sighed with emotion: "now even elder sister has a job, I still have to live with you today and tomorrow. Alas, heroes have no place to play. Pity my ability."


    "Why, I''ve made you inferior?" Ye Xiu teased her.


    Kang Qinxin nodded very seriously: "that''s right. You see, Shiyuan''s father is more open-minded and supports her to develop her career in foreign countries. The company will open as soon as it says, and I also want to do some small business." Ye Xiu looked at her expression seriously and understood that she had deliberately covered up her edge for the sake of brother sister relationship in recent years. She was very distressed about her, so she asked, "what do you want to do? By the way, didn''t you say that a friend invited you to take shares in business last time?


    ¡±"It''s Shiyuan. I was very excited at that time, but I didn''t mean it well. After all, people are not short of money. They spend their time and energy planning for the company. Besides, they have to help sell goods through her father. How can I share her for no reason?


    ¡±


    Seeing her low tone, ye Xiu encouraged: "it''s as if you have no way to Kangqin heart? I''ll talk to you about the Ye family''s industry tomorrow.


    Although it seems that your uncle is mainly producing military weapons for the government, he is involved in many other industries. Heart, you can find a plan and do whatever you want. I''ll teach you if you don''t understand. "


    Kang Qinxin smiled. "You can''t go back on what your little uncle said." Ye Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry and gave her a knock on the head.

 Chapter 2006

    Xinquan villa is really close to Dong''s new enterprise, which is in the nearby business circle. Kang Qin was surprised that the location here was not suitable for starting a company. When Shiyuan first proposed to her, she pointed out that the house price was not low and close to the foot of the mountain. It was even more difficult for the company''s employees to settle down nearby. In addition, it led to other places in the city


    It''s not convenient yet. Why did you still choose here?


    When ye Xiu saw that she looked bad, he whispered, "but I''m not feeling well?"


    "No, I just feel that this place is chosen... I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to recruit." Kang Qinxin is worried about her friends.


    Ye Xiu was noncommittal.


    Xu Shi was stared at by someone at the door. Just after they got off the bus, Dong Shiyuan personally welcomed them out.


    She wore a red suit and a white pearl brooch at the neckline. Her waist length curly hair was shorter, more mature and decisive, which was very different from the image of Shuyuan who always wore foreign skirts and exquisite jewelry in her impression.


    "Qin Xin, you''ve come. I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time!" Dong Shiyuan warmly came over and hugged her. She stood very stiff and held out her hand to Ye Xiu and said, "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for coming today."


    Ye Xiu shook hands with her and said in a clear voice, "Miss Dong, you''re welcome. Congratulations on opening and booming business."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Dong Shiyuan smiled and looked at Kang Qin''s heart with gratitude. Kang Qinxin looked at them so slightly awkward and joked, "what''s the matter with you two? It''s not the first time we met. Little uncle, you used to see Shiyuan when you went to school. Shiyuan is also welcome. You and I have such a good friendship. Just call him little uncle


    ¡£¡±


    Then he leaned forward and whispered, "let me tell you, my little uncle is great. You run a business here and let him take care of you more."


    Originally, the Ye family has a solid foundation in Singapore. Even if the Dong family is powerful in Hong Kong, it''s always good for someone to help when they first come here.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Shiyuan didn''t appreciate Kang Qin''s kindness.


    She repeatedly denied, "it''s no good. Your uncle is your uncle. How can I mean? I''d better call Mr. Ye." Then he carefully glanced at Ye Xiu.


    Ye Xiu has no waves on his face.


    Kang Qinxin muttered, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so polite to me today?"


    Dong Shiyuan smiled. "Don''t say that. The ribbon cutting ceremony is about to begin. Please go in."


    Ye Xiu raised her head and feet.


    When he was advanced, Dong Shiyuan pulled Kang Qinxin close and said, "Qinxin, don''t mess up ideas. I think Mr. Ye is a little unhappy."


    Kang Qin was at a loss. "What?" He looked at the figure in front of his eyes and said, "you''re too worried. He won''t be unhappy. My little uncle takes care of his younger generation with this expression." In her opinion, it''s not too much for her classmates and friends to call ye Xiusheng''s little uncle with her, just as Pei Yanqing calls her cousin with Yuexi. Besides, she also knows that ye Xiu never cares about these, and doesn''t understand how Dong Shiyuan does it


    Mind.


    Dong Shiyuan seemed to be a little confused. She eagerly replied "you don''t understand" and caught up.


    The bride price cutting ceremony did not lack the support of entrepreneurs as she said on the phone.


    In fact, Kang Qinxin met many familiar people, most of whom were the bosses she had seen at various banquets with her father and ye Xiu. They were all dignitaries in Singapore. She didn''t know when Dong Shiyuan made friends with these people.


    After cutting the ribbon, Kang Qinxin said to her, "Shiyuan, you are very powerful. You have invited many celebrities."


    "It''s all in the face of the Dong family. Many of them are arranged by my father for me." Dong Shiyuan held up a tall glass of wine, a little embarrassed.


    "No wonder you don''t like the help of my little uncle. Your family has such strong contacts in Singapore. Where can you go? Shiyuan, it''s really modest that you don''t know my place well." Kang Qinxin joked.


    Dong Shiyuan quickly clarified, "it''s not that you don''t like it. Don''t misunderstand Qin Xin."


    She looked in the direction of Ye Xiu and said, "I''m afraid to trouble Mr. Ye."


    Kang Qinxin saw the strength of the Dong family, so he didn''t emphasize the matter of asking Ye Xiu to help take care of it. He asked casually, "isn''t it inconvenient for employees to go to and from work when you set the company here?"


    "I bought a piece of land in the back and am building an employee''s house. If they feel inconvenient, they can apply by themselves. I also arranged a special bus of the company. There are several buses leading to the city center every day. It won''t be inconvenient."


    Kang Qin nodded. "You think very well."


    "It was all directed by my father. He said that only in this way can the company prosper and last long."


    Kang Qin admired her. "Uncle Dong has great opinions." With a little envy, he said with sincere blessing: "Shiyuan, your company will develop very well."


    "I hope so. I called you over a few days ago. You have to say it''s inconvenient. Qin Xin, have you been busy lately?" Dong Shiyuan expressed concern.


    Kang Qinxin whispered, "something happened at home. I may not be able to come to you for a while."


    "Whether you come or not, I will keep what I agreed with you earlier." Dong Shiyuan turned around. Her secretary not far away sent a document. She took it and handed it to Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin looked at her and opened it suspiciously. There was a share contract in the folder.


    Dong Shiyuan gave her 10% of the shares of the company!


    Shocked, Kang Qin pushed the contract back and said, "Shiyuan, what are you doing?"


    "I said my company must have your share. You can''t even throw the pot if you want. I''m alone in Singapore. I hope you can accompany me. Take it." Dong Shiyuan pushed the document to Kang Qinxin again, and her hands shrank behind her. She didn''t mean to pick it up again. She said playfully, "you know me, what I decide won''t change unless you want to ignore me and let me


    "Struggling alone in a foreign land?"


    Completely removed the dignity and seriousness of the ribbon cutting ceremony just now, and became the best friend who joked and quarreled with her again.


    "Your company has taken shape, and your father has given you advice. Those who just stood next to you were also sent by your father to help you?" Kang Qinxin said seriously, "Shiyuan, I can''t help you or anything."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. It''s impossible to take back what I sent out." Dong Shiyuan said in a strong tone, "if you don''t accept it, how can I bother you again when I meet something in the future?


    Only when you hold the shares in this company can I trouble you in the name of letting you be responsible! "


    Her words are just to make Kang Qin feel at ease and accept the contract.


    She refused her cello without reason. Where can she accept such a gift now?


    Dong Shiyuan''s company is not small, and 10% is a large proportion. If she wants Kang''s Bank shares, she will share 12% because her father loves her. She really didn''t want it, but Dong Shiyuan''s character was stubborn and she was in a dilemma for a moment.

 Chapter 2007

    "Xin''er, since it''s your good friend''s intention, don''t live up to it." Ye Xiu''s voice appeared in his ear.


    Kang Qin turned her head, frowned and shouted "little uncle" in embarrassment!


    If ye Xiu didn''t see it, he just closed the contract for her and said with a smile, "don''t you always say that you are in love with Miss Dong? It''s too polite for you to push and shove her gifts."


    Dong Shiyuan was very happy that ye Xiu spoke for herself, and then urged: "yes, yes, Qin Xin, I''ll be angry when you see me again. Do you still take me as your best friend!"


    Kang Qinxin really doesn''t want to.


    Ye Xiu looked at her, took out her pen from her suit pocket, wrote a check, forwarded it to Dong Shiyuan, and said seriously, "please accept this money, which is regarded as a share of Xin''er.


    She had this idea when you invited her to start a company together, but she hesitated for many reasons. Now that she has become a member of your company, she should make up for this. "


    Dong Shiyuan smiled gradually and said awkwardly, "Mr. Ye, I''m not for this." She lost her voice.


    "Naturally, but you also know the temperament of your heart. You will never get nothing. Take it as the reserve fund of the new company and make her feel better."


    Ye Xiu''s tone could not be refused. His hand holding the check stretched forward again, "Miss Dong, please don''t refuse."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Dong Shiyuan had to put it away, but her face was still lost.


    Kang Qinxin holds the contract and feels embarrassed when she sees her face unhappy. She is sorry.


    Shiyuan was also kind to the happy bride price cutting ceremony, but now it seems that the taste has changed, and everyone is uncomfortable.


    But ye Xiu didn''t seem to notice it. She pulled Kangqin heart and said to Dong Shiyuan again: "don''t disturb Miss Dong to greet the guests. Xin''er and I will go back to the table first."


    Dong Shiyuan nodded and held the check for a long time.


    Kang Qinxin only waited for him to sit down and said, "why did you do that, little uncle? Shiyuan must think that I separated too clearly from her in order to get rid of the relationship." Throw the contract to him. "You care about her thoughts. Why did she ever worry about your feelings? Knowing that you won''t suffer in vain and have to give you such a big favor, you will always be inferior to her in the future, and you will feel comfortable in your heart?" Yexiu hit the nail on the head, he


    I know Kang Qinxin''s temper too well.


    Kang Qinxin was speechless. "Just buy a small industry and be happy." Ye Xiu deliberately teased her with light words, "I see that the scale of the Dong family''s company is similar. There is no shortage of talents here. It should develop well. You can get dividends in peace of mind in the future,


    How nice? "


    Kang Qinxin regretted: "if I had known now, I might as well have promised her at the beginning." Ye Xiu opened the contract and said, "well, you said you were your best friend, so don''t worry about it so much. I think Miss Dong doesn''t care about it, otherwise she won''t sell it. It''s a big deal. I thought she could give it at most


    2% and 5% respectively. "


    He seems to have made a serious estimate, "well, it seems that the amount is written less."


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xiu raised her head and teased her, "it''s a small thing. Don''t take everything to heart. You''re so tired with so many things in your young heart, aren''t you? Here, take good care of your private property."


    "This is funded by your little uncle."


    Ye Xiu said solemnly, "well, that money will be the salary you gave me for running errands in the past two years."


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    In fact, Ye''s industry didn''t say that her mother had shares. Later, ye Xiu also divided her a lot intermittently. Although Kang Qinxin refused to sign the contract, Ye''s dividend was still paid to her account every year.


    So it''s not worth mentioning running around with him for the Ye family, but Kang Qin''s heart knows Ye Xiu and talks about these with him will really annoy him.


    Dong Shiyuan is destined to be busy today. Kang Qinxin went to say goodbye to her after a symbolic meeting.


    Dong Shiyuan pulled her hand and explained, "Qin Xin, I really just feel like I have a company and want to share it with you. There''s no other meaning.


    I know your concerns and thoughts at that time. I''m afraid your brother will have ideas, so I don''t want to embarrass you. I want to give it to you as a gift. I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be so clear.


    Originally, 10% is nothing. He has to give me a check, just like I forced you to take shares. I really don''t think so. "


    She took out the check and tried to return it to Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin broke away her hand and avoided it. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s from my little uncle anyway. You can be a reserve fund for the company as he said."


    "I don''t want the money either." Dong Shiyuan whispered, "does Mr. ye think I''m a philistine? I pay attention to profit in everything." "How could it be! My little uncle thought you were generous when he saw you give me such a big gift. Don''t take it seriously, Shiyuan. The money is nothing to him. He did it just because I was embarrassed to take your shares. Don''t be too serious


    It''s too late. "


    "Really? I really don''t think so of me?" Dong Shiyuan''s eyes showed joy and looked forward to her.


    Kang Qinxin promised again and again, "really not. Who dares to think of Miss Dong as a philistine? Don''t think about it. Now I''ve taken shares. It''s no problem to give some money.


    Just take it easy. There are many things in my family recently. It''s really inconvenient to accompany you to take care of the company, so you have to spend more time on your own. "


    Dong Shiyuan asked again, "is your family very troublesome?"


    Kang Qin nodded and sighed, "it''s really troublesome."


    Seeing each other''s concern, he smiled and said, "my little uncle still has something to stay for a long time. We have to go first."


    "Leaving so early?" Dong Shiyuan held her sign language angrily, "won''t you wait any longer?"


    "I''ll come to you another day."


    Dong Shiyuan lowered her eyes and then raised her eyes: "well, I''ll send you."


    When Dong Shiyuan got on the bus, Kang Qinxin rolled down the window in the back seat and waved to her, "Shiyuan, you go in."


    Dong Shiyuan stared at her and nodded.


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that she didn''t move. When she was just about to say two more words, she listened to Ye Xiu''s cold orders and said, "drive!"


    The car moved in response, and Kang Qinxin was inconvenient to speak again. Turning around and looking at Ye Xiu, he saw that his face was different and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little uncle?"


    "Nothing."


    Kang Qin is skeptical.


    After a meeting, ye Xiu suddenly said, "Qin Xin, don''t get too close to your friend."


    "What''s the matter?" Kang Qinxin was surprised and looked at him and asked, "Shiyuan and I have been classmates for several years. She chose Singapore for development. Naturally, she wants to communicate more. What do you mean, little uncle?"


    "Your friend''s purpose is not pure." Ye Xiu points to the end. Kang Qin thought, "you said she calculated on me?" I''ve never asked Shiyuan to do it again. I''m not sure if she''s done it! I''ve never asked her to do it again


    , she doesn''t need it. "


    Kang Qinxin thinks he still has the ability to recognize people.


    Ye Xiu disapproved and asked, "do you really think she came to Singapore because she couldn''t bear you?" "Isn''t it?" Kangqin muttered, "don''t speak in such a tone, little uncle. Even if it''s because of the Chinese market in Singapore, but the domestic market is bigger, she doesn''t have to leave her hometown to come here. Anyway, it''s my friend at least


    , you can''t be polite. " Ye Xiu was silent for a moment and suddenly said something irrelevant: "there are some respected entrepreneurs on the field today."

 Chapter 2008

    Obviously, ye Xiu had a bad impression of Dong Shiyuan and the ribbon cutting ceremony was not pleasant, but their relationship was not revealed. In an instant, he asked, "my heart, can I take you back to the manor?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was slightly surprised. Without answering, she asked, "what are you doing later?"


    "There''s something to deal with."


    Kang Qinxin said, "I''ll go with my little uncle?"


    "No, you go back and have a good rest."


    Kang Qin was deeply suspicious and approached and asked again, "what''s so mysterious? My little uncle didn''t avoid me in the past. He just said he wanted to teach me how to turn around and don''t count?"


    Ye Xiu couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said, "which word doesn''t count? I''m not avoiding you, I''m afraid you don''t want to see some people."


    "Some people?" Kang Qin''s heart responded quickly, and excitedly said, "go to Si quefang?"


    Ye Xiu looked at her and nodded.


    "Forget it." Kang Qinxin waved his hand, thought about it and said, "you''d better take me home."


    Ye Xiu should be good.


    "Mom went to see Mrs. Si early in the morning. I don''t know if she came back." Kang Qinxin guessed.


    Ye Xiu said, "it''s not wise to go to Mrs. Si for private affairs. A good relationship between teachers and apprentices, mixed with interests and human feelings, is always harmful. Why don''t you advise?"


    Kang Qin sighed and said in a helpless tone: "you know Mom''s introverted character. If it''s usual, where is willing to pull down her face and ask for help? It''s not because of Kang Shuhong? I didn''t advise, and mom didn''t understand, but I can''t stop it."


    When she finished, she looked forward to passing Pei''s Hospital and hurriedly said, "uncle, don''t take me back. I''ll go to the hospital to see my aunt. Her leg bone is broken, and I always have to visit it myself."


    "Well, how will you get home later?"


    "I''ll call rickshaw. You don''t have to worry about me." Kang Qinxin asked the driver to pull over. Just getting ready to get off, he was grabbed by Ye Xiu and looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Xiu: "my heart, the city is not peaceful recently. Take good care of yourself."


    Kang Qinxin knew he was referring to the Qinggang shooting. He nodded. He bought flowers and fruits outside the hospital as usual, and went to the ward.


    Kang Nuan is lying in bed to rest. His left leg is fixed with a splint, and the white bandage is wrapped around his knee. It can be seen that the injury is not light.


    There was no one in the room except sister-in-law Zhang of the Wei family.


    Seeing her coming, sister-in-law Zhang stood up from the chair under the window, smiled and said, "Miss Qinxin, you''re coming." Then he came forward to pick up the fruit basket and flowers.


    Kang Nuan obviously didn''t sleep well. When he heard the movement, he opened his eyes. His pale face reluctantly smiled: "it''s Qin Xin."


    "Aunt, I wasn''t at home last night. I didn''t hear about your injury until tonight. Come and see you." Kang Qinxin walked over and said curiously, "why isn''t my uncle and cousin here with you?"


    "Your uncle just left and has called rong''er to come over. In fact, sister-in-law Zhang is with me. I''m fine." Kang Nuan asked sister-in-law Zhang to move the stool and called Kang Qinxin to sit down and talk. His face was heavy: "how''s the family?"


    Kang Qin was puzzled and avoided her sight and said, "why does aunt ask?" "Why is Shuhong so confused? He is the only son of the family. Your father has high hopes for him. How can he be so confused?" Kang Nuan was worried when he mentioned his mother''s family. "I called back to the villa from the hospital this morning. Why is there no one in the house


    £¿¡±


    "Aunt, how did you know?"


    Kang Nuan handed her the newspaper under the water cup next to her. Kang Qinxin took a look. The news on the front page that "the banker''s son has been imprisoned for reselling morphine for personal gain" accounted for a whole side.


    She glanced at it briefly. Si quefang really didn''t hesitate to exaggerate, and directly described Kang Shuhong as a dissolute and rich childe who was ignorant, lecherous and mercenary.


    The report also pointed out that he was the mastermind, colluding with Nanyang vendors and restaurant owners, selling morphine, money laundering and other criminal evidence. He also put a picture of him in prison, wearing an ill fitting prison clothes and covered with blood


    Kang Qinxin turned to other pages after reading it, and his face was also shocked.


    There were so many things at home early in the morning that she forgot to read the newspaper. No wonder her mother couldn''t stay for a moment and wanted to find Mrs. Si.


    Kang Nuan saw her expression and said, "Qin Xin, don''t you know? Don''t you think it''s strange that Shuhong didn''t go home in prison?"


    "No, I know something."


    Kang Qin closed her eyes with the newspaper in her hand. She really didn''t expect the speed of Si quefang to be so fast. Under Kang Nuan''s gaze, she said, "I know he was taken away by the Si family, but I didn''t expect such a report." "What can you do now that your father is not in the city? Shu Hong has been treated with dignity since childhood. Where has he suffered such hardships? I asked your uncle to visit government officials to see if he could spend some money to get people out. But if the secretary is really involved in this matter


    , the money probably won''t help. Qin Xin, does your sister-in-law know about this? "


    "My mother already knows. She visited Mrs. Si today."


    Kang Nuan was not happy when he heard the speech. He still said with a bitter face: "Mrs. Si is famous. Regardless of political affairs, what''s the use of looking for her?"


    "My mother just wants to feel better."


    This report was taken by surprise. Even if she had been prepared, Kang Qinxin was still a little flustered.


    Now the bank must be a mess, and I don''t know if dad got the news. After looking at the photos of Kang Shuhong in the newspaper, I couldn''t bear to look straight at him, so I moved away from my sight again.


    "I can only do my best. It''s not good to offend anyone. I have to provoke the Secretary''s family." Kang Nuan worries about his nephew and asks Kang Qinxin where he is calling.


    "Honest, my friend Kangxin invited me to the Caiqin home."


    "What about your sister-in-law and Hua Rou? Why aren''t they at home?"


    Kang Qinxin also told the truth. Kang Nuan''s face was a little ugly, and she scolded in a cold voice: "Yulan is all right. Her mother is seriously ill and has to go back to have a look, but what''s the matter with you and Huarou? Shuhong is your sister''s brother. Now her life and death are uncertain. She is in prison. She runs to orphan


    Work in the hospital, and you are still in the mood to participate in the opening of other people''s companies? Qin Xin, it''s not your aunt who said you. Even if Shuhong doesn''t, he and you are both brothers of the same mother. "


    "I know what my aunt taught me is that I will pay attention."


    She suffered a leg injury. Kang Qinxin could neither explain the truth with her nor argue with her. She could only acquiesce in her heartlessness.


    Kang Nuan''s topic revolved around Kang Shuhong after all. Kang Qinxin was uncomfortable talking and left without much meeting.


    Xu was in a low mood. She avoided the door of people and chose a quiet back door path instead. As a result, the path was not quiet. As soon as I went out, I saw several bodyguard like men poking their heads at the intersection. Whenever I heard something, I looked alert and looked very serious.

 Chapter 2009

    Kang Qinxin noticed that they had guys around their waists.


    This appearance, and then look at their behavior, in any case, they don''t look like the guards of the security department. That''s what they are in the underworld.


    Gang people, what are you doing in the hospital?


    It is also the Best Western Hospital in the city.


    Normally, blood debts caused by grievances in gangs are handled in some small clinics or hospitals, and rarely come to formal hospitals.


    What''s more, this is Pei''s hospital with a strong background. Just look at them. They only dare to squat far away on the back door and roadside to understand that these people dare not disturb the hospital.


    The path was uneven. Kang Qinxin walked slowly. Suddenly, he heard the sound of car rollers behind him. Turning around, he saw that the cleaner in the hospital pushed the garbage truck out of the small door and was walking to the garbage dump to take out the garbage.


    Kang Qinxin looked back and saw the two people on the roadside staring at the garbage truck in front of the cleaner, and then walked slowly, as if they wanted to turn over the garbage.


    Kang Qin feels a little strange. Are you looking for something or someone?


    After taking out the garbage, the cleaner saw two aggressive men coming and ran back in a hurry.


    Kang Qinxin paused. She was going to see the follow-up, but she was worried about the situation at home and the bank. She was too lazy to mind her own business and continued to leave.


    But as soon as I raised my foot and didn''t take two steps, I heard the sound of body fighting behind me, followed by the landing sound accompanied by the dull hum and pain.


    Kang Qinxin turned around again and saw a gun fall to his feet. Looking around, a young man covered with dirt and blood had put down the bodyguard.


    He should have been seriously injured, but these two times he also fell down, fell on the pile of garbage, struggled to think of it, but he had no strength, and his face was pale.


    The thug got up and was going to pick up the gun.


    Kang Qinxin glanced at the young man who wanted to stand up again with one hand on the ground on the garbage pile, glanced at the hand that was about to touch the gun, raised his foot and kicked the gun at the injured young man.


    The man was also sharp and tried his best to pick it up immediately and aim at the thug.


    The beater''s action failed and was pointed at by the gun. Who could have thought that the woman in front of him would help, looked up and said fiercely: "where''s the girl who dares to meddle?"


    Kang Qin smiled without fear. "You''d better think about yourself first."


    She turned her head and saw that another person guarding the intersection had noticed something wrong. She was waving to the people across the road and was ready to come and see the situation.


    There seems to be a lot of people.


    Kang Qinxin reminded the injured man, "solve him quickly. Someone is coming."


    The man held the pistol, stunned that he didn''t fire a bullet.


    Kang Qin was angry that he was bloodless and bad at scolding strangers. She regretted her troubles. Now she has been regarded as an accomplice and had to do it herself.


    However, she was very confident in her skill. She thought she would stun the other party with a sharp palm. As a result, the palm edge hurt slightly, but the person didn''t fall down. She had to continue to fight under irritability.


    Someone hurried over at the intersection, "what are you doing!"


    "Shoot him in the leg!"


    Kang Qinxin simply miscalculated. She thought it was a cruel man. Unexpectedly, she didn''t dare to open the gun for a long time. She was so angry.


    Seeing people getting closer and closer, the clothes and skirts participating in the ribbon cutting ceremony couldn''t give full play to their original hands, and urged: "if you shoot and recruit people, you''ll come. What''s your panic!" This sentence woke up the man and heard a bang. The man who fought with Kang Qinxin "Ao" cried and knelt down on one leg. She got the first chance. It was easy to stop him. She jumped to the garbage dump with two more moves, shouted "give me the gun" and then


    Shot the thugs who appeared later.


    "Go to the hospital."


    The noise here will certainly disturb the people across the road. Now Kang Qinxin can''t tell clearly. If he offends one party, he can only help this person to the end and urge him to go to the hospital with himself, but the person didn''t move.


    He can''t stand up!


    Kang Qin was deeply regretful. She knew she had walked honestly through the front door of the hospital. How could she wade into this mess?


    Squatting down and holding him up, he almost dragged him in.


    As soon as she entered the hospital, she let go.


    The man fell on the corridor of the hospital, seriously injured and fell to the ground, humming again.


    People outside dare not come in. One of them retreated and left. It should be to find the people above to make up his mind.


    Kang Qinxin called the nurse to rescue him.


    Pei''s hospital has never received such a patient who ran for his life. Besides, everyone heard the gunshot just now. The nurse hesitated for fear of causing trouble.


    Kang Qinxin, who had caused trouble, threw his gun at the man: "this is a fugitive."


    The man didn''t answer the gun, looked at the nurse and said weakly, "I, I''m Shen Junlan, from the Shen family..."


    Kang Qin was surprised and secretly lamented that the world was so small.


    Seeing that the nurse was still procrastinating, she urged: "arrange the operation quickly. If this person dies in your hospital, the Shen family at sea will not be finished with you."


    Shen Junlan looked at Kang Qinxin. Kang Qinxin sat down on the bench next to him. He brushed the dirt off his body. When he saw him looking at himself, he whispered, "don''t hold on. Don''t worry. I''ll inform the Shen family for you."


    "Thank you very much. Please inform my uncle for me. The phone number is..."


    He reported the telephone number.


    Kang Qinxin was going to call ye zhaituo''s grandfather to inform her. After all, she didn''t know the contact information.


    Unexpectedly, he directly lost his uncle''s phone. After the nurse cart sent him to the operating room, he went to the front desk to make a call.


    Shen Junlan should have been injured at Qinggang port. The shooting riot was really aimed at him and sent someone to hunt him down. It''s said that Shen Junlan is still the only son of the Shen family. What a revenge?


    The phone was connected quickly. I heard that it was about Shen Junlan. The phone over there was immediately transferred to Shen Yinghao.


    After learning about his nephew, Shen Yinghao expressed his thanks and said he would come immediately.


    Kang Qin thought that since the Shen family was about to arrive, she slipped away before the guards from the security department arrived, so that she didn''t have to be questioned and take notes later.


    When she returned to the manor, ye charming was already at home. Her expression was dignified. It can be seen that the trip to the Secretary''s house was not smooth. She didn''t even notice the stains on Kangqin''s clothes. She sat on the sofa and raised her eyes and said, "my heart, your father asked you to call back."


    "Dad called back?" Ye Wa: "everything about Shuhong has been on the radio. Why didn''t your father know? I don''t know what happened to him in prison. By the way, Yingmao just called to see you. It seems that it''s something in the bank. Mom doesn''t understand these things. Your father and Shuhong


    I''m not here. You can help me deal with it. "


    Kang Qin nodded. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll call my father back and go to the bank."


    Leaf charming was a little relieved and sighed again: "your little uncle doesn''t know what he''s busy with. I want to find him to make up my mind about Shuhong. I can''t find anyone. Qin Xin, do you see anyone else, please contact him for me." She put her backbone on her young girl.

 Chapter 2010

    Kang Qinxin called his father back.


    Kang Yu was calm. Although she was also concerned about Kang Shuhong, she was relieved to hear that siquefang deliberately released the news after consulting her daughter.


    This shows that Si quefang still cares about the relationship between the two families and leaves a face for the Kang family. Otherwise, with his position and identity, he may not know that he will deal with the Kang family directly. After all, Kang Shuhong is not really innocent.


    Kang Qin admired his father''s understanding and said, "Dad, you can rest assured to recover from the disease. I can deal with the situation here."


    Kang Yu was silent for a moment. "Qin Xin, it''s good for you to have the ability. Don''t be strong. Do everything according to your ability. If it''s really difficult, call your father.


    Also, don''t always bother your little uncle about our family affairs. The business of the Ye family is enough for him. "


    "I see, Dad." Kang Qinxin''s face was slightly frozen and explained to his father, "in fact, my little uncle intervened in this matter because the Secretary''s family checked his gambling house during the investigation. I didn''t deliberately ask my little uncle for help."


    "Well, it''s good if you know how to be measured. Also, I just talked to Yingmao on the phone. He said that since the news of Shuhong came out, many people have gone to the bank to withdraw money today.


    Several orders have been made for the business that was originally negotiated. This is true for all major branches. A large amount of cash flows out of the business. However, thanks to your preparation in advance, you won''t be caught unprepared. You did a good job. "


    Kang Qinxin said, "thank you for your praise. It''s just my daughter''s speculation. After all, it affects the bank''s image."


    "Now your brother is in deep trouble, and I can''t deal with these situations. If you have time, go and discuss with Yingmao to solve the things in the bank."


    Kang Qinxin hesitated slightly: "Dad, I''m not a bank employee after all. It''s OK to give Yingmao suggestions. If I really intervened in the bank''s decision-making in the past, I''m afraid it''s still not very good?"


    "There''s no need to worry. You''re the miss of the Kang family, and you still have the right to handle affairs in the bank. Your mother and your eldest sister haven''t been in touch with these, so you can only rely on you." Kang Yu is still a young girl and has confidence in her.


    Kang Qinxin replied: "thank you, Dad. My daughter will try her best. If you don''t understand, I''ll call you."


    After hanging up, she dialed Xinquan villa again.


    Uncle Qin said that the young master hadn''t come back yet, so Kang Qinxin told him to call his mother back when his little uncle came back.


    After changing her clothes, she plans to go to the bank.


    As soon as she came downstairs, ye charming asked her, "Xin''er, did you call your father?"


    "Yes, dad said he knew everything."


    "Did your father say when to come back?" Leaf charming stood up.


    Kang Qinxin replied, "Dad said he wouldn''t come back for the time being."


    Ye charming was surprised, hurriedly walked over and asked again, "how can he not come back? What can Shuhong do if he doesn''t come back? Xin''er, how did you tell your father that he just doesn''t care about Shuhong?"


    Kang Qinxin went over and said, "Dad said that they would not deliberately make trouble for our family if they cooperated with our family."


    Leaf charming''s face is more difficult: "the Secretary''s family has tortured Shuhong. You didn''t see the appearance of Shuhong in the newspaper. You are all hurt... Where did your brother suffer like this? No, I have to call your father and urge him to come back."


    Kang Qinxin quickly stopped her and advised her, "Mom, it''s useless for Dad to come back. Kang Shuhong has been transferred to prison."


    Seeing that her mother was still anxious, she continued: "I saw the newspaper. I was hurt, but there is no coercion in Singapore, and the company will not target us. Just wait for things to be found out."


    "When do we have to find out? Even if we don''t turn it into a confession, there is always torture." Leaf charming is full of thoughts on her son, with a sad expression.


    Kang Qinxin helped her back to the sofa and sat down. "Mom, what do you say to go to Mrs. Si today?"


    Mention this words, leaf charming is more discouraged, shook his head and didn''t answer. "I''ve advised you for a long time. You have to go. It''s no small matter. Unless the truth comes out and the principal offender is arrested, it won''t be so easy for them to release. As for the situation you''re worried about, it won''t happen. They''ve been transferred to prison and won''t be released again


    Tortured. "


    Seeing that her mother was calmer, she looked up at the clock and said, "Mom, there''s a mess in the bank now. I have to go and have a look."


    Leaf charming took her hand, some reluctantly, "do you want to go out?"


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry." Kang Qinxin wondered why her sister-in-law and sister-in-law didn''t come back, and didn''t trust her mother to think at home alone, so she said, "I''ll sit with you for a while."


    For a moment, ye charming may also feel inappropriate, so she let Kang Qinxin go out: "don''t worry, mom is fine at home."


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Have you contacted your little uncle?"


    Kang Qinxin shook her head and replied, "I just called. Uncle Qin said he hasn''t gone back yet. There should be something important."


    Leaf charming sighs.


    The sound of cars came from the courtyard. Kang Huarou came back.


    When ye charming saw her coming in, she advised: "ah Rou, it''s an eventful time at home now. Don''t go to work first. Tell your aunt Han that you can go when the situation in our house is better."


    "Mom, we all agreed before." "At that time, Shuhong didn''t have an accident. Mom agreed because she was afraid you would be bored at home. Now I''m worried all day and the bank is turbulent. I heard Yingmao say that many people didn''t withdraw money and are quite dissatisfied with our bank. What do you think


    I don''t know kung fu. How can I rest assured when I''m alone? " Ye wusheng is afraid that her daughter will be implicated.


    Kang Huarou''s face was embarrassed.


    Kang Qinxin changed the subject and asked, "sister, how''s Mrs. Jiang? Have you seen her sister-in-law? She didn''t come back with you?"


    Hearing what happened to her in laws, ye charming also looked at it.


    Kang Huarou shook her head and said, "aunt Jiang is not in good condition. She has been sent to the hospital. The doctor suggested surgery to remove the tumor, but the Jiang family disagreed and is still in a stalemate. Magnolia is still in the ward. It''s estimated that she won''t come back tonight."


    Kang Qinxin nodded, "which hospital?"


    "Pei''s hospital is the most famous oncology department there. I heard that President Pei is best at this."


    "It''s also in Pei''s hospital. I knew I''d stop by today."


    "It''s so serious? I have to visit it tomorrow," ye said


    "Second sister, have you been to the hospital today?"


    "Yes, I visited my aunt."


    Kang Huarou hurriedly asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? I heard that Pei''s hospital was not peaceful this afternoon. There was a fight at the back door and a gun, which alerted the security department."


    As soon as this was said, the outside guard came and said, "madam, two ladies, the police officer of the security department asked for an interview." Ye charming and Kang Huarou looked at each other, and Kang Qin was annoyed.

 Chapter 2011

    They all thought that the security department came for Kang Shuhong, and they were all nervous. Only Kang Qinxin didn''t think so. It was speculated that it was related to Shen Junlan in the hospital.


    She went to Pei''s hospital several times these days. She visited Guo Nan and her aunt. It''s easy to find out.


    The young police officer''s name was song Xiuli. He was powerful and serious. He walked into the hall without expression. He greeted him stiffly. "Hello, Mrs. Kang and two ladies."


    Leaf Charm came forward to respond and asked the other party to sit down. Just about to ask what happened here, song Xiuli said again: "who is Miss Kang?"


    Ye charming looked puzzled and looked at the young girl. Kang Huarou was also puzzled.


    Kang Qin''s heart replied, "I am." "Excuse me, Miss Shen, why did you bother to see him today? Why did you want to leave?" Song Xiuli took the paper and pen from his men and prepared


    Take notes yourself.


    Ye Wuqi said, "what son Shen?"


    Kang Qinxin whispered, "that''s what Shen Junlan is."


    After hearing this, ye charming looked more curious.


    "The security department is investigating. Please don''t disturb Mrs. Kang for the time being." Song Xiuli solemnly reminded, and stared at Kang Qin''s heart to observe the change of his face. "Shouldn''t miss Kang forget what happened this afternoon?"


    Kang Huarou suddenly looks at her sister in shock.


    Kang Qinxin''s face didn''t change. "Hasn''t Shen Junlan woke up yet? Why do you have to come to the door to investigate in person?"


    She wondered that Shen Junlan''s injury was not serious. It may have been a long time since she was rescued. Isn''t she awake?


    Unexpectedly, song Xiuli really nodded his head, "Mr. Shen is seriously injured and is still in a coma. Mr. Shen entrusted our guard department to investigate his injury. You are the last person Mr. Shen saw. Please cooperate with Miss Kang." Kang Qin was mentally strong: "there was a shooting at Qinggang port yesterday, and Shen Junlan in charge of transportation disappeared. Where did you say his injury came from? When I met him, he was being chased and killed. If you don''t go to find out who chased him, run


    Come and ask his life-saving benefactor if he has reversed black and white? "


    "Miss Kang Er means you saved childe Shen, didn''t you?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    Song Xiuli lowered his head and simply recorded this, then raised his eyes and asked, "where is the man who chased and killed childe Shen?"


    "At the back door of the hospital, didn''t you find anyone?"


    Song Xiuli shook his head.


    Kang Qinxin secretly said that at that time, she was anxious to help Shen Junlan into the hospital for rescue. The two people must have been rescued by their accomplices. Now Shen Junlan is unconscious. It seems that she can only come to interrogate herself?


    "Miss Kang, since you saved childe Shen, why didn''t you leave in a hurry before childe Shen woke up?"


    Listen to his tone and doubt yourself?


    Kang Qinxin stood up and his face was slightly cold: "if I hurt Shen Junlan, what should I send him to rescue? I also called his uncle to tell him what to do?


    As for why I''m in a hurry to leave, who hasn''t got anything at home yet? And Shen Junlan has been treated. I do good deeds and don''t want to leave a name. What''s the matter?


    You wait until Shen Junlan wakes up and ask him, "if I really hurt him, can I sit at home and wait for you to come and check?"


    She said that her face was not red and breathless. Maybe she was too strong. Song Xiuli was embarrassed to continue questioning. He only said, "routine questions. Please forgive Miss Kang for offending."


    Kang Qinxin feels that this person is too unreasonable. Anyone who understands can know that he is a good person to send Shen Junlan to see a doctor. Can he come to the door and interrogate him like a suspect?


    There was no way. There were a lot of things in the bank at home. She was really not in the mood to deal with them. She quickly told how to find someone watching and doing something at the back door of the hospital, and how to send him to the hospital.


    "Is there anything else officer song doesn''t understand?"


    Song Xiuli sorted out the notes, stood up and said, "Miss Kang said it very clearly. If you have any questions, I''ll disturb you later."


    Kangqin thought that when Shen Junlan woke up, he had no doubt, so he didn''t speak again.


    Song Xiuli said goodbye to several people.


    Leaf Charm couldn''t help asking him about Kang Shuhong.


    Song Xiuli said, "Madam Kang, I''m just in charge of public security and safety. I can''t get in touch with Mr. Kang, so I''m sorry I can''t answer your doubts."


    Ye charming nodded and asked aunt Zhu to take him out, and asked Kang Qinxin what was going on. Kang Qinxin said simply, "after visiting his aunt, I met the injured son Shen outside the hospital and called the medical staff to rescue him. The Shen family wants to investigate the context of his death. Just ask me." She hurried out of the door and got up


    ¡£


    Ye charming continued: "it was your fate to save the son of the Shen family. I had to arrange for you two to meet. I didn''t expect to see you first."


    Kang Qin''s heart stopped and thought about the appearance of Shen Junlan holding a pistol for a long time, but he didn''t open it. He shook his head and said, "Mom, don''t be busy. It''s no spectrum. His gentle and weak appearance is not as good as I can fight."


    "Why do girls always mention fighting and killing? Do you choose a husband or an opponent?"


    Ye Huan''s tone was dissatisfied. "Although Mr. Shen''s skill may be a little poor, it''s not the time to use a knife and a gun. What can he do if he can fight so well? He''s talented and helps his father go out for business at a young age."


    Kang Qinxin really wanted to give up his mother''s idea and deliberately said, "yes, I almost died running business."


    "How do you talk, child?" Ye charming murmured her complaint.


    Kang Qinxin went out and said, "now there are so many things, you''d better not worry about me first. I went to the bank, elder sister, you accompany my mother."


    Many citizens are indeed surrounded outside the bank. Even if it is getting late, they still wait in line with their numbers to withdraw money. Some people accuse Kang Shuhong of being immoral and making money from morphine. Some people say that the Kang family deceives the world and steal fame. In short, they make a very ugly noise. The gate of the bank was blocked, and Kang Qinxin had no way in. He was sad to hear their curse. Guangyuan is a time-honored brand left by its ancestors. In those years, banks were all over Shanxi. When it came to Singapore, my father didn''t set up another name and changed it to Guangyuan bank


    OK, banks can develop so fast, but also by taking advantage of the good reputation accumulated in China in the past. Who can think of today? She hated Kang Shuhong in her heart. She was all implicated by him. At the same time, he had two expectations for siquefang''s words. I hope that after the morphine affair is over, siquefang will come forward to clarify Kang Shuhong''s innocence, and the bank will be able to see a bright future at that time. But eyes


    The Kang family said that they had suffering.


    Avoid this side. Kang Qinxin finds someone from the emergency channel and squeezes into the bank. Kang Yingmao was already very busy inside. When she saw her frown, she said, "Why are you here, second lady? The citizens outside haven''t dispersed for a long time, and the cash in the bank has been almost obtained. The rest of the people are determined not to go. Come here now, I''m afraid you can''t go later."

 Chapter 2012

    "Let me see."


    Kang Qinxin took the account book spread in front of him, looked at it for two times and said, "how can the cash in the bank be so small? This is the bank headquarters, not the branch."


    Seeing her unbelievable, Kang Yingmao explained: "now the economy is developing rapidly and there are many projects on the market. I have never felt that the investment money is too little. Where is too much?


    The amount of money withdrawn by citizens every month is limited, so they basically keep this fund. Even if it is a little more, it is not enough for current use. Besides... "


    He stopped talking and just didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t say that Kang Qinxin also knew, not to mention that Kang Shuhong had previously laundered a lot of money. She turned over the figures on the account book and asked, "isn''t it useless for me to keep what I told you before?"


    "That''s not true. Even if it''s only a day and a half, there are a lot of suspended transfer funds from our major banks, otherwise they may not be able to last until now." Kang Yingmao grimaced and said, "the second lady doesn''t know anything. In recent years, the master wants to revive his ancestral industry. He has sent people to Shanxi and Shanghai to open several Guangyuan sub branches. New China has just been re established. Everyone has suffered from the war, and the bank is not happy


    Good business, the master is supporting against the prospect, so many funds have been transferred back. "


    No wonder my father always flew to China a while ago. He was planning this. Kang Qinxin still didn''t believe that such a short amount of money in the bank could put the Kang family into such a dilemma in just one day. He asked, "where''s the money lent? Find a way to get it back."


    "It''s not due yet."


    Kang Qinxin wondered, "since the loan money is not due, the death date and current date chosen by the citizens outside when saving money should not be moved. How can so many people be crowded?" "When they saw that the president of Kangshi bank was in prison, they were afraid of the collapse of Kangjia''s poor bank and that they could not get the money back, so they had to take it hard at the risk of no interest and default. If there were only one or two at ordinary times, they would be in groups now


    It really doesn''t make sense. "


    "Isn''t it Kang Shuhong who went to prison? As for making them so flustered, can our Kang family be implicated and closed down by a Kang Shuhong?" Kang Qinxin whispered and looked up and said, "connect me to Kaitai bank."


    There was an employee nearby immediately, but Kang Yingmao persuaded: "the second lady should be mentally prepared. Kaitai bank originally belongs to Guangyuan. The same is true when you call in the afternoon. I''m afraid you can''t afford to send it."


    While he was talking, the phone had been connected and the Secretary of Kaitai bank answered it.


    She held the phone and said, "I''m Kang Qinxin. Where''s your chief executive yuan?"


    "It''s the second young lady. Mr. Yuan is in the Treasury. Just a moment."


    After a while, Yuan fan came to answer the phone.


    They knew each other, and he was not polite. "Qin Xin, are you in the open source headquarters?"


    Kang Qinxin replied, "yes, how''s your side?"


    "The situation should be better than yours. I made a promise to them to continue to withdraw money tomorrow. Now people are gradually dispersed."


    Kang Qin wondered, "do you promise?" Thinking that there was no money to send to support Kaitai, I was worried. "Yes, I thought there were still a batch of gold bars and pearls in the warehouse. I wanted to take them out for emergency. I called you, but Shu Hong was not there. Yingmao said he didn''t dare to be the main one and asked Uncle Kang for instructions. Later, uncle Kang called and approved my master


    Meaning. "


    "This is a good way, but how can you cash in such a hurry?" "Gold bullion is a kind of international value preservation money. We can exchange and cooperate with other banks. As for this batch of Nanyang pearls, we originally planned to send them back to China for business. Previously, there called and said that a jewelry store wanted to accept them, and uncle Kang felt the price


    If the money is unreasonable, I didn''t agree. Now the situation is forced. People in China have contacted jewelers to sign contracts. " Yuan fan spoke clearly and calmly, and then said, "the situation here can be solved. Don''t worry about it. By the way, how''s Shuhong? It must be a misunderstanding. I''ve been with him for more than ten years. Don''t you believe he will be confused enough to mess with it


    Coffee is such a thing. "


    "Well, I''ll get him out."


    Yuan Fan said again, "Uncle Kang is not in the city. You have to worry more about Qin Xin."


    "I know. You''ve worked hard and you''re still worrying in the bank so late." "What are you talking about? Without mentioning the relationship between our two families, even if Uncle Kang looks up to me like this, I can''t stand idly by as the vice president. On your side, the passenger flow is larger, I''m afraid it''s not so easy


    Evacuate. "


    Kang Qinxin said, "if you''re all right over there."


    She was going to hang up, but yuan fan asked, "Qin Xin, is everything all right at home?"


    Knowing the meaning of his words, Kang Qin said, "everything is fine." After thinking about it, he said, "my elder sister began to work in the orphanage."


    "Thank you. I''ll call on my aunt when the bank is over."


    Kang Qinxin smiled, "I see."


    When she hung up the phone, Kang Yingmao said in surprise, "when is the second miss? Why are you still smiling?"


    "Kaitai has no problem."


    Kang Yingmao clearly said: "Kaitai is a domestic business in Xiejie street. Many funds earned earlier have flowed over. Unlike Guangyuan, which needs to support semicolons, the funds are naturally sufficient."


    "He reminded me."


    Seeing Kang Yingmao, Kang Qinxin continued, "where are the gold bars of Kang Shuhong?"


    "Still in the vault."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and ordered, "contact the president of the Swiss bank for me and we will cash this batch of gold bars from them."


    "Swiss bank? That''s a small bank." Kang Qinxin shook his head, He smiled and said: "Switzerland is not small. People are well-developed in Europe, but they suffer from little market in Singapore, where Chinese gather. If you want to think about it, since our Guangyuan bank was established here, it is very difficult for several British and French banks to operate, not to mention local banks. Before Kang Shuhong happened, we naturally trusted our compatriots'' enterprises. Now we open source and have something wrong. Thank you Who do you think is the happiest? Those local banks and Anglo French banks will certainly not go out


    Hand in hand. " "Will Switzerland be willing?" Kang Yingmao asked and answered himself, and said happily: "by the way, Swiss bank was in Guangyuan bank before it opened. Even if it was not well managed, it was suppressed by local banks, British and French banks earlier. With me


    We have nothing to do with Guangyuan, so we will not be hostile. It''s just that they had no contact in the past. Will they help for no reason? "


    "As long as the interests are big enough, who will refuse?"


    Kang Yingmao saw that she was full of confidence and couldn''t help reminding, "second lady, even if we have to deal with an emergency, don''t sell these gold bars too cheaply. We have lost a lot before." Kang Qin looked at him with a smile. "I see. You can back up the statement and use it later."

 Chapter 2013

    Kang Qinxin came to the door. Mr. Wenger, a bank of Swiss bank, was really puzzled. Especially after hearing her request to exchange gold bars at the ordinary market price, he laughed and asked why Miss Kang had such confidence. Today, Swiss products, like their banks, have no customers and no market, but it is not because of poor quality. On the contrary, she came into contact with Swiss watches when she was in the UK. In her opinion, both appearance and workmanship are very advanced, but everyone would rather spend high prices


    To buy American and French products, but also unwilling to choose Swiss products.


    When wenges heard that she appreciated their products, she was very happy and her tone improved slightly. Kang Qinxin took advantage of the situation and promised that Kang family would cooperate with them to open China''s overseas and domestic markets.


    That''s very moving.


    Aware of his hesitation, Kang Qinxin continued to say: "our Kang family also does business. It is not unreasonable for us to stand for so long in the era of war and turbulence.


    Now, just because there is something wrong with my brother''s personal image, the bank is a little difficult. As long as your bank is willing to help in the snow, our Kang family will repay us in return in the future. " "It''s the Secretary and the government that your Kang family offends now. Not to mention the future of President Kang, there is no certainty of life and death. Even if our bank is willing to exchange gold bars for you, I''m afraid it won''t help. Even if you really spend it, the Kang family must be gone


    Once upon a time. "


    Knowing his concerns, Kang Qinxin said again: "this is the business of our Kang family. The gold bar is internationally used. In the final analysis, no matter what the future of Kang family is, it will have no loss to your bank.


    Besides, why does Mr. Wenger think our Kang family will not survive this difficulty? Money comes and goes. Now that the citizens have deposited their money in our bank, can the money be defeated by our Kang family?


    Kangjia bank''s semicolon is increasing year by year. To tell you the truth, not to mention its business in Singapore, there are many businesses in China. Now turning to your bank is just that there is not so much working capital in a short time.


    What''s more, the bank is now facing little trouble. It is only because my brother, who is the president of the bank, has lost his virtue that he is implicated. It is not the result of our poor management. Mr. Wenger, can you explain what you mean in the vernacular? "


    There was silence for a long time. Kang Qinxin said again: "the Kang family is not unable to raise money to meet the needs of the public, but the situation has not yet reached that stage. My father asked me to deal with this problem, that is, I believe I can solve it, and I just need to realize it. For your bank


    Just think of it as a business.


    As for what I just said, Mr. Wenger has plenty of time to think. In fact, you also need a guide, don''t you? "


    "OK, since Miss Kang has said this, it''s not difficult to exchange gold bars. I''ll let our finance contact you later and send the money tomorrow.


    As for future cooperation, if it is convenient for Miss Kang, can we choose a time to talk face to face? " Obviously, Arsene Wenger has taken her market view.


    Kangqin thanked him and asked him to set a time.


    After hanging up, Kang Qinxin ordered someone to count the gold bars and asked Kang Yingmao to make a statement. First, he resigned from Kang Shuhong bank and then promised to continue to withdraw money tomorrow. Worried that the citizens would not believe it, they even put out some gold bars to reassure them.


    Kangqinxin also decided to adjust the interest rate. If the current account of Kaiyuan bank does not withdraw cash temporarily, the interest rate will be increased. When the second statement came out again, some people began to whisper and swing their ideas.


    Kang Qinxin personally approached the exchange work with the Swiss bank. He was busy. Another secretary came and said, "second miss, Mr. Ye is on the phone."


    "Little uncle?" Kang Qin muttered and went to answer the phone curiously.


    Ye Xiu learned that she was dealing with it in the bank. For fear that it would not be handled well, she wanted to send her cash.


    Kang Qinxin declined, saying that he had a solution so that he didn''t have to worry.


    Ye Xiu was a little frustrated with her outsider and politeness, but she also knew that she was not a person who only wanted to be strong and ignored the real situation. Since she said so, she really had a way, so she didn''t force it any more and took care of her to have a rest.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the cash truck of the Swiss bank arrived. At that time, there were still some people outside who refused to leave. They were really relieved to see the car. Coupled with the long-term reputation of the Kang family, they finally left at ease.


    Kang Qinxin handed over the gold bars to them and arranged to put them into storage.


    The head of the Bank of Switzerland said that if your bank still needs money, they can borrow it. Please contact their president for details.


    Kang Qinxin nodded, thanked and said that he would trouble their bank again if necessary.


    After seeing the person off, Kang Yingmao said, "second lady, the situation has eased. Go back to the manor and have a rest." Kang Qin was worried and left. He drank water and shook his head and said, "brother Yingmao, although I said to adjust the interest rate, some people were wavering just now, but Kang Shuhong is still in prison. Those people go back and think carefully. Maybe they should choose to take it for insurance


    Present.


    Although the Swiss bank has said beautiful words and is willing to lend, I''m afraid it was decided by Mr. Wenger after investigating our Kangjia industry. The loan rate must not be low. "


    "What are you going to do? The money may be worth tomorrow, but if it''s like this every day, it won''t last long."


    Kang Qin thought for a moment and went outside. "I''ll make a phone call." After taking two steps, I was afraid it was inappropriate in the middle of the night. "Forget it, I''ll go back to the office and have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Second lady, are you really not going back?" Kang Yingmao wants to persuade.


    "If everything doesn''t come home tomorrow, you have to call back." Kang Qindao


    I''m afraid she''s going to be asked about Kang Shuhong by her mother and sister-in-law when she goes home. It''s better to solve the things in the bank here first and save her father''s worry.


    At dawn the next day, Kang Qinxin called siquefang.


    I remember his number.


    In the final analysis, these troubles are caused by the news that siquefang has released the exact Kang Shuhong to resell morphine. She is too busy here to find the culprit.


    It''s not to say that the teacher is guilty. However, there are rumors everywhere. Someone needs to reassure the people for Guangyuan bank, otherwise the customers will withdraw money endlessly. Even if the Kang family can pay, the bank will have to start again in the future.


    Song Hezhen answered the phone. Hearing her voice, he said, "Miss Kang, er Shao is busy. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone."


    "Adjutant song, don''t always say this. I really have an emergency to find your second son."


    Song Hezhen paused and replied, "is Miss Kang calling about Guangyuan bank? Er Shao had expected that it was a financial matter, and he couldn''t help it." Then he simply hung up the phone. Kang Qinxin looked at the receiver and was stunned. Si quefang had expected that he would go to him to be responsible for the loss of the bank, so he told song Hezhen in advance? What financial matters he can''t help, just don''t want to take care of!

 Chapter 2014

    Kang Qin hung up the phone angrily. She was stunned and hesitated to replay it.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of offending siquefang, but the current situation of Guangyuan really needs the help of dignitaries to break the speech, otherwise the citizens will take away the money, what kind of bank can it be?


    Kang Yingmao knocked on the door and came in with toiletries and breakfast. "Second lady, please have something to eat first."


    Kang Qinxin looked up. "Are there any citizens outside?"


    "It''s a little, but it''s much better than yesterday."


    "Brother Yingmao, please bring me a copy of today''s newspaper."


    Kang Yingmao hesitated and replied, "Miss, wait a minute. I''ll get it."


    "Thank you." She took towels and other things to the bathroom to wash. When she came back, the newspaper was already on her desk. She picked it up and looked through it. Sure enough, there was news that Guangyuan bank picked up the cash truck at night and adjusted the interest. This report describes the current good of Kang family


    The good situation is generally positive and optimistic, but director Kang has not returned for a long time. Kang''s daughter has been dormant for many years and finally replaced her brother in charge of the bank, which has been rendered vivid.


    Kang Qin smiled bitterly, which made her a man with a deep heart. Sitting there for breakfast and reading other pages at random, the news of Dong''s business opening also accounts for most of the news. There are also photos of Dong Shiyuan''s maturity and experience, which is known as the most beautiful entrepreneur in Singapore. Also, the heirs of the Shen family from


    After the Qinggang incident, there was finally a trace. Another secret that the serious injury appeared in the hospital was quickly written into a suspense novel by the newspaper editor.


    Before he finished eating, Kang Yingmao suddenly hurried in, "second lady, Miss Lily, whom you asked me to send someone to watch earlier, has something moving."


    "What''s going on?" Kang Qinxin stood up and looked excited.


    "After the closure of Jiangtai restaurant, she worked in a bar on the West Street. There was nothing unusual, but the watchers found that she often went in and out of room 706 of the new Ritchie hotel. Originally, it was no problem for the wine lady to go to the hotel, but it was strange that the people in room 706 had never been seen. Moreover, Miss Lily went to the hotel several times a day with food and listened to the cleaner in the hotel That room never has any guests


    Room service. "


    Kang Qin frowned. "The new liger hotel is opened by the British. It''s inconvenient to act."


    "Yes, that''s what makes it difficult."


    Kang Qin looked at him and said, "I''ll see her."


    Kang Yingmao said "wait", then looked into the corridor and closed the door.


    "Why is it so mysterious?" Kang Qinxin doesn''t quite understand.


    "Second lady, I have something to tell you. My people have heard that Miss Lily has visited the clinic on the West Street frequently recently and found that she is pregnant."


    "When you are pregnant, you will have..." Kang Qin''s heart froze and asked incredulously, "what do you say, she is pregnant?"


    Kang Yingmao nodded solemnly.


    Her voice trembled slightly. "Whose is it?" Kang Yingmao replied, "it should be the young master''s. Since she was given to the young master by Jiang Yongwang, she will still go to Jiangtai restaurant, but she has never received other guests. This is what I asked the former staff of Jiangtai restaurant. Besides, she came to silver a while ago


    OK, I''ve been looking for the young master. I''m in a hurry. "


    Kang Qinxin walked around and said irritably, "what did Kang Shuhong do now? If the child is really his, how can his sister-in-law stand this stimulation? According to the mother''s temperament, she must take the child home."


    "Don''t worry, second lady. Hasn''t she found the house yet?"


    "Sooner or later! I saw that woman two days ago. She looked very angry when she stepped on high and low. If she really had Kang Shuhong''s child, she would not miss this opportunity."


    Kang Qin thought more and more firmly, "this woman is used by Yan Suoming and Jiang Yongwang to confuse Kang Shuhong. What kind of person can she be and how can she be worthy of our Kang family? By the way, what did you just say she was going to do when she went to the clinic?"


    "I seem to be asking about fetal protection. I heard that the child''s fetal heart is unstable." Kang Yingmao said, "if you go to her, you may be asked by her about taking the child."


    "Ask me?" Kang Qinxin pushed the newspaper in front of her. "Kang Shuhong and I are at odds. It''s better to find anyone in the Kang family than me. However, this matter really can''t disturb the house. Let me think about it carefully."


    Outside the door came the call of the Secretary: "second lady, manager Kang."


    "Come in." Kang Qin looked at the man and asked, "what''s up?"


    The secretary was surprised. "Second lady, the Shen family from the sea came to save money."


    Kang Qin was puzzled: "save money?"


    Kang Yingmao was also surprised and couldn''t believe it. He asked, "did you hear right? Is there anyone willing to deposit money in our bank at this time?" "I heard you right. The visitor claimed to be the second master of the Shen family. I saw his picture in the newspaper. It was him. The Shen family carried many boxes. Each box was heavy. I don''t know whether it was money or gold. It was a big customer, manager Kang."


    The secretary was excited.


    Kang Yingmao and Kang Qinxin analyzed: "the Shen family had deposits in our bank, but they did overseas business. In the past, they preferred to go to international banks, such as Britain, France and the United States. They have never had any special friendship with Guangyuan."


    "Shen Junlan woke up."


    Kang Qin knew it clearly and said in the secret book, "take me to the second master of the Shen family." Then he turned around and explained to Kang Yingmao.


    Kang Yingmao picked up the phone and dialed an internal line.


    Shen Yinghao, the second master of the Shen family, is very different from his brother. He is only 40 years old. He is rigid and serious. It is said that he is harsh to the following personality, but he loves Shen Junlan, his only nephew. When he saw Kang Qinxin, he looked at it carefully, as if he was measuring something. Without waiting for Kang Qinxin to say hello, he first said, "it turns out that the rumors outside are true. After Mr. Kang was in trouble, the bank was presided over by Miss Kang er. Miss Kang is worthy of being


    Ye dujun''s granddaughter has such skills at a young age. No wonder she was able to save Junlan outside the hospital. " These words are obviously boastful words, but with his eyes, Kang Qinxin is uncomfortable. She looked calm and said, "I''ve seen master Shen. Qin Xin is ashamed of your praise. My father hasn''t returned, but I''m here for silver


    Just give me a hand. " "Miss Kang doesn''t have to be modest. The last thing we Shen family want is to owe someone. Since you saved Junlan, the 500000 cash and gold bars will be deposited in your bank. I hope it can solve the urgent needs of the Kang family." He has a serious face and sharp eyes,


    It''s like seeing people''s hearts go.


    Kang Qinxin waved and arranged for someone to hand over the money to the Shen family. He replied to Shen Yinghao, "thank you for your help."


    Shen Yinghao was surprised that she took over such a large amount of money so neatly. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Miss Kang is really a happy person." "The second master Shen escorts you personally. How can Qin Xin live up to your kindness? If you refuse, you won''t give face to the Shen family. Besides, this is saving money. Naturally, there are procedures and regulations. Why should I push my customers out of the door? Other banks will give some profits to the Shen family, and our Kang family will give them." Kang Qin looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 2015

    Kang Qinxin asks Shen Yinghao to go to the office to talk about the contract.


    As soon as he sat down, Shen Yinghao''s tone is deep: "Miss Kang, you know our Shen family''s business. Things are changeable at sea. Sometimes it''s inevitable to need funds for emergency. It''s impossible to deposit such a large amount of money on a regular basis. To put it mildly, Guangyuan bank has not been international, and its partners are all domestic brands. Although the scale is not small, our partners in maritime transportation are all over the world, and originally put their money in your pocket OK, it''s inconvenient. If it weren''t for Jun


    LAN asked that I can think of other ways to thank Miss Kang, so please redraft a contract. "


    "Master Shen means that although the money has been saved today, it is uncertain when it will be used for emergency, so it should be flexible to withdraw money, right?" Kang Qin''s heart is light and direct.


    Shen Yinghao nodded. "We''ll help Miss Kang. I''m sure miss Kang won''t embarrass the Shen family, right?"


    "It''s natural." Kang Qinxin followed suit and told Kang Yingmao, "change a current contract, don''t withdraw it within half a year, and pay regular interest to the Shen family."


    Kang Yingmao nodded and didn''t go out. Shen Yinghao said, "Miss Kang, what''s the meaning of not doing it in half a year?"


    "Don''t worry, master Shen." Kang Qinxin smiles, Politely: "I''ve heard about the maritime transportation business. It''s true that there are some uncertain situations, but since you can send this fund to the bank now, you must also leave sufficient working capital. The regulation I added not to withdraw within half a year is only based on the current situation of Kangshi bank. After all, the bank is in turmoil, and your money is like a long drought and rain. I won''t hide your money from you Today''s warehousing means that you may be taken away tomorrow. If it happens in the future


    Master Shen said, "come and withdraw the money in case of emergency. What should we do?"


    It''s not that I don''t trust the Shen family, but after staying with Ye Xiu for a long time, Kang Qinxin will inevitably keep an eye on it. Otherwise, if you really wait until that time, others will not talk about friendship with you. Shen Yinghao suddenly smiled at her and said meaningfully, "Miss Kang is very considerate. She has taken into account enough funds left by the Shen family in a short time. Naturally, Shen came here to help your bank. Then, according to miss Kang''s intention, she won''t do it within six months


    ¡£¡±


    "Thank you, master Shen, for understanding." Kang Qin was grateful and asked, "how''s young master Shen?"


    "Junlan has woken up. He heard that the people from the security department went to Kang''s house to inquire. You''re very sorry."


    Shen Yinghao finally said with great sincerity: "Miss Kang has a lot of fate with our family Junlan. When Junlan is well, it''s time to get to know her."


    Kang Qinxin was noncommittal.


    Seeing Shen Yinghao off, Kang Yingmao couldn''t help but say, "second lady, are you too worried? The Shen family is so sincere to help. If they will make malicious access, they won''t come here at all." Kang Qinxin sat there drinking water. "You think I''m a villain. I always feel that master Shen Er is not simple and his actions and words are too unpredictable. You see, he obviously came to thank me for saving his nephew, but at first he didn''t mention anything


    To Shen Junlan''s request, there was no other words, and there was a great dissatisfaction with saving funds in Guangyuan. I was very uncomfortable. "


    "But with this money, it can at least calm the hearts of other families. Anyway, the Shen family has helped the bank a lot. By the way, miss, when did you meet young master Shen?"


    "When I was visiting my aunt, I met Shen Junlan outside the hospital. You don''t have to make a mistake. I can stand the kindness of the Shen family. Half a million money is deposited in the bank. Shen Junlan is worth the price."


    "Is the picture you just arranged for still in use?" Kang Yingmao hesitated.


    Kangqin thought for a moment and said, "send it to the newspaper. Thanks to the great benefits of the Shen family, there is no harm in publicity. The Shen family pays attention to the public image and must be happy to see it." "Well, the Shen family is famous for their shrewdness. If you hadn''t saved the young master of the Shen family, I would be flustered if you suddenly sent such a large amount of money. I''m afraid of fraud. Now I''ve reported the voluntary support of the Shen family. I don''t say I can make it


    When others see Kang''s contacts, they can also prevent the Shen family from turning back. "


    "Well, you can calculate the interest according to the other banks they just said." Although Kang Qinxin said this, he was very grateful to Shen Junlan for his kindness. "With the two funds of Switzerland and the Shen family, the situation of the bank should be OK. After things settle down a little, brother Yingmao, buy something for me and send it to Pei''s hospital


    Visit Shen Junlan. "


    Kang Yingmao asked, "the Shen family is so generous that the young lady doesn''t go to see young master Shen in person?"


    "I won''t go, so that my mother won''t have to say more when she knows. It''s better for you to go for me." Kang Qinxin continued, "go ahead and get busy first. I''ll call again. You can also ask yuan fan about Kaitai."


    Kang Yingmao answered and withdrew from the office.


    Kang Qinxin continues to call Si quefang. Song Hezhen''s tone is helpless. Before he hung up, she said, "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for you."


    Song he was puzzled. "Miss Kang, what can I do for you?"


    The sparrow boat in front of the desk looked at him.


    "Ask if you have arranged for leave and come out for coffee. Do you know whether adjutant song will appreciate it?"


    Song Hezhen cautiously glanced at Si quefang''s face, "Miss Kang, you''ll embarrass me. I can''t help it if I don''t see you." Kang Qinxin solemnly explained, "I''m not trying to embarrass you. I''m really looking for you to drink coffee. Last time you drank coffee with me in Yonghua lane. Because you were ordered, I''m sorry you stood so long. The weather is good today,


    Consider it an invitation from a friend. "


    Song he was really embarrassed. "Miss Kang doesn''t have to worry about the last time. I have something else to do and I don''t have time to have coffee with you. Please ask Miss Kang to make an appointment."


    "Adjutant song, did you refuse me?"


    Song Hezhen just felt that his eyes were full of eyes, lowered his head and said, "I don''t have time."


    Kang Qinxin was very persistent. "How can you have no time? I don''t think you have much work to do. Just let the Secretary of your second junior family do the phone answering. You say you have great skills. Being an operator, you bury more talents."


    Song Hezhen choked and knew she couldn''t say it, so he had to say, "two young people don''t need a secretary."


    Kang Qin''s heart didn''t care much. She said.


    "Miss Kang has nothing else to do. I''ll hang up first." Song Hezhen felt that the phone was answered inexplicably, which made him uncomfortable.


    "No." Kang Qinxin asked again, "when are you free, Lieutenant song? Doesn''t Si quefang give you a holiday? Isn''t that more skinny than those private capitalists? Even soldiers have to rest." Song Hezhen didn''t know where to look in his eyes. He begged the aunt to stop nagging and hang up the phone. As a result, when he didn''t hang up, Si quefang finally reached out and asked him for the microphone.

 Chapter 2016

    A low and calm "Miss Kang" came over the phone. Kang Qin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, adjusted the gesture of holding the phone, and said with a smile, "it''s Si Er Shao. Are you finished?"


    Si quefang asked expressionless, "what can I do for you?"


    Kangqin thought for a while and replied, "it''s nothing important. Would you please take a half day off for adjutant song?"


    "Oh?" Si quefang looked at Song Hezhen, who stood upright next to him, and knowingly asked, "is Miss Kang going to invite him to coffee?"


    "Yes, it''s OK to watch a movie after drinking coffee. Otherwise, what do you suggest?" Her tone was too relaxed, but she didn''t have the sense of urgency to be busy with family affairs. Si quefang didn''t believe such an indifferent attitude. He pondered and asked, "I don''t know when you two became so familiar. Miss Kang is really extraordinary


    At present, there is still time to invite Ben Shao''s subordinates to have coffee and watch movies. "


    Song Hezhen was even more restless and frightened when he heard the speech. Every time he calls himself "Ben Shao", he begins to put on airs. Kang Qinxin was also happy to lift him, and then said, "thanks to the blessing of the second Shao, there is a confused account in Guangyuan bank waiting to be dealt with. I''m just a weak woman. I think I can''t help anything, so I''ll go home


    I can only live in leisure. "


    "Miss Kang is modest." After listening to her criticism, siquefang smiled as she wished. "I read today''s newspaper. Miss Kang is so intelligent that she can borrow Swiss bank to solve her urgent needs. Now that the banking crisis is eliminated, of course, she is in the mood to drink coffee and watch movies.


    ¡±


    Back to these two sentences? Kang Qinxin is a straightforward person. This way of Taiji communication is really not suitable for her. After all, she can''t help but say frankly: "it''s not the news you let the major media release? Although I have some psychological preparation, I can''t stand you to bring Kang Shuhong


    The president of Kangshi bank is charged with the felony of buying and selling morphine. How do you let the citizens treat Kangjia and trust Kangjia again? Naturally, I won''t be relieved to keep the money in our bank. Do you think so? "


    "I underestimated the response of the media and caused inconvenience to your bank. Please forgive me, Miss Kang."


    He picked it up and put it down. The words of apology came easily, but Kang Qin''s heart meant to ask for punishment. How can he be so kind?


    She thought about the wording and said, "since Er Shao is a miscalculation, would you like to clarify this misunderstanding for our bank to the public?"


    The sparrow boat didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Kang Qin was a little uneasy and said tactfully, "you and I are all Chinese compatriots. Even if we are in a foreign land, we can''t talk about cooperation and support, but it''s not good to suppress each other?"


    "What does Miss Kang mean?" "It''s not easy for everyone to earn the present situation in Singapore. My father also worked hard for many years to make Guangyuan and Kaitai have the present situation, but now the citizens withdraw money from our bank one after another, and they haven''t considered withdrawing money from them


    How will you settle the money after cash? That must flow to international banks. " Kang Qin stressed the interests of the war, "if the Eight Power Allied forces invaded China in those years, even if it is over, it is a national shame after all. As a soldier, the second young man must have a stronger sense of honor and shame for the country. Are you willing to watch us


    Chinese money flows into their pockets to promote their economic development? Since Er Shao told me that he would wrong the Kang family and that the Kang family was happy to sacrifice for the long-term prosperity and safety of the Chinese community, let''s not mention Kang Shuhong''s injury and reputation, but only say that the interests of Kang''s Bank have been damaged too deeply and cannot be recovered in the future. It is not only the Kang family that will be infringed, but also the whole Chinese community. After all, at present, there is no Kang Yu in Singapore to ask about her situation, and Kang Qinxin truthfully replied, "now the difficulties in the bank have passed, Dad, you can rest assured."


    Kang Yu praised: "you can think of going to the Swiss bank for emergency, and you can also know the importance of the government''s statement. It''s good to do things calmly and comprehensively. Qin Xin, it seems that you really learned something from your little uncle before."


    "Thanks for Dad''s praise. In fact, the Secretary''s family is willing to cooperate. At least they believe that Kang Shuhong is innocent. Otherwise, the daughter will break the sky and people will not give face."


    "What you said with the second Shao of the Secretary''s family is very useful. It''s useless to negotiate with the Secretary''s family only from the perspective of human feelings. From the perspective of national righteousness, they will help voluntarily." Kang Qinxin was in a good mood after receiving the praise. When she went to find Kang Yingmao, she was still smiling.

 Chapter 2017

    She ordered that all branches of the bank be open as usual from now on.


    Although Kang Yingmao hesitated, he still explained.


    "Brother Yingmao, you call Yuan fan and say that the headquarters will send a batch of funds for their use in the afternoon."


    Kang Yingmao wanted to persuade him about this. The situation in Guangyuan is much more serious than that in Kaitai.


    Kang Qinxin smiled and said confidently, "after a while, no matter how much money we have in the bank, it''s useless." She then looked at the secretary next to her, "secretary Zhu, are the reporters outside still there?"


    Secretary Zhu replied sadly, "second lady, the reporters haven''t left, wave after wave."


    "Go and invite the reporters to the lounge and send them some water and food. It''s tired enough to squat outside our Guangyuan bank, but it''s not good for them to suffer from hunger and thirst again."


    Secretary Zhu nodded.


    Kang Qinxin asked for confirmation: "is there anyone in room 706 of the new liger hotel?"


    Kang Yingmao nodded. "I''m sure there''s someone. We searched the garbage brought out by Miss Lily from the hotel. There must be someone else living in it." "That''s good." After thinking for a while, Kang Qinxin said, "I''d like you to come and stare at it yourself. Don''t let the people inside go. It''s so mysterious that you don''t dare to reveal your face. Even if it''s not Yan Suoming, it''s shameful.


    ¡±


    "Did the second lady decide to go into the hotel and arrest people?"


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "That''s a British Hotel. How can I go in and arrest people? Why should I arrest people?" "What does the lady want?" Kang Yingmao didn''t understand that the situation in the bank was only slightly improved. With this skill, many citizens gathered outside. At this critical juncture, he was asked to spy on a hotel room that didn''t know who was inside


    £¿


    He didn''t trust to leave. Kang Qinxin looked at him and said, "I can''t go in and catch people, but someone can. Brother Yingmao, you can go there first. The bank will return to normal later. I''ll tell secretary Zhu if I have something to do. Just watch the people for me. Take a step back and say it


    If there is no one in it, Lily must know a lot of information. "


    "Lily is always followed by a man."


    Kang Qinxin nodded, "then go first."


    After the meeting, secretary Zhu came back. Kang Qinxin ordered her to prepare tea and told the employees in the bank to sort out their images.


    Secretary Zhu is Kang Yingmao''s assistant. He is puzzled. "Second lady, is manager Kang out?"


    "Well, I have other things to leave to him." Kang Qinxin took her to the warehouse to check the number. After taking two steps, she turned and asked, "by the way, where''s your secretary general?"


    "Since the president''s accident, Secretary General Yang hasn''t come to work for many days. It seems that he has handed in his resignation letter to the manager." Secretary Zhu''s voice was a little soft.


    Kang Qinxin sneered, "hum," he ran fast in the critical period of the bank. "


    Secretary Zhu was silent.


    "Does anyone else resign besides him?"


    "Every day, not to mention other departments, there are only two or three people left in the Secretariat Department except me. Several responsible persons connecting domestic and overseas have gone nowhere."


    "Where are those resignation letters?" Kang asked


    "The manager is angry and has not been approved yet."


    "I''ll go to the Treasury and have a look by myself. You can take all the resignation letters and the seal of your manager. If he doesn''t approve, I''ll approve." Although Kang Qinxin has no clear position in the bank, the identity of Kang''s daughter is here. Since Kang Shuhong''s accident, she and Kang Yingmao were dealing with it. Chairman Kang didn''t show up. It was obvious that he acquiesced to his daughter as the person in charge,


    So secretary Zhu went to the manager''s office without hesitation.


    She came with a stroke of resignation letter. Kang Qinxin signed his name on the wall of the warehouse and asked secretary Zhu to seal one by one, "let them come to the bank and take it back. Also, you told the Secretariat to post the recruitment notice."


    Because secretary Zhu followed Kang Yingmao, he used to work for Kang Qinxin. It''s hard to avoid being familiar with him. He said, "now the bank is like this, can you recruit people?" "There are still ups and downs in the business of other people''s enterprises. However, the bank encountered a little trouble and passed it right away." Kang Qinxin covered the pen and added, "I just came here yesterday and only cared about the people who withdrew money from the outside, ignoring the bank staff


    , it''s not easy for you to stick to your post now that people are distracted. Tell me to go on. From this month on, I''ll decide to double everyone''s salary and do it well. "


    Seeing her confident appearance, secretary Zhu couldn''t restrain his happiness even if he had more doubts at the bottom of his heart. "Second lady, you''re welcome. The bank is in trouble. Of course, we can''t leave."


    Kang Qinxin praised her.


    It happened that an assistant came, "second lady, the phone of Mrs. manor."


    "Tell your wife that I''m busy. I''ll go back for dinner in the evening and don''t have to wait for me at noon."


    You don''t have to answer. You know what your mother will ask. It''s just reading about Kang Shuhong. Kang Qinxin raised her hand and looked at her watch. The time was coming.


    Before siquefang arrived, Wei Xinrong and Dong Shiyuan came one after another. They all heard that Guangyuan had difficulties and specially transferred funds to deposit for the bank''s emergency. Kang Qinxin doesn''t like bothering relatives and friends. Even if she is as close as ye Xiu, she refused. She doesn''t like to involve family business in interpersonal relationships, otherwise both the Ye family and the Wei family can completely help the Kang family through this difficulty


    She just doesn''t want to ask her relatives for help.


    But in such a situation of Kang family, it is really rare for them to take the initiative to send money. Wei Xinrong put away his usual foolishness and said in a serious tone: "cousin, the bank is short of working capital. Just tell me, not to mention how much property our Ye family has, but there is still some cash to help your bank for ten days and a half months. I listen to my uncle


    Mother said, "you didn''t go back to the manor last night, so you stopped here?"


    He looked around and looked distressed. "How can this be a place for girls to rest? It must be very tired. Now that you have money, don''t be busy. Just let Yingmao watch. Go home and take a bath and have a good sleep."


    "Thanks for your kindness, cousin. In fact, it''s not as hard as you said. I didn''t stay up all night here. Besides, the situation in the bank has been solved and it''s not a big deal, so I didn''t bother you, cousin."


    Kang Qinxin''s tone was relaxed and looked at Dong Shiyuan again. "So are you, Shiyuan. The company has just opened and must be busy with a lot of things. How can you come back?"


    "Qin Xin, you didn''t tell me that you were dealing with the bank at the ribbon cutting ceremony yesterday. I''m really sorry that I let you take the time to go." Dong Shiyuan held her hand. "Has the bank really solved it now?"


    "Well, it''s solved."


    Kang Qinxin reassured them that as soon as the words fell outside, there was the sound of cars and footsteps.


    Secretary Zhu hurried in. "Second lady, the second childe of the Secretary''s family is coming."


    "I''ll go now. You call someone to entertain my cousin and friends." Wei Xinrong stood up and looked surprised: "the second childe of the Si family? Isn''t that the Si quefang who caught your brother? What is he doing here? No, I have to go and have a look."

 Chapter 2018

    Wei Xinrong quarreled to see Si quefang. Kang Qinxin was embarrassed to leave Dong Shiyuan alone in the lounge, so they all went together. Siquefang came to the bank to deposit money in person, which was obviously with deep meaning. The media and passers-by couldn''t help but sigh when they saw him. He was also happy to cooperate. After shaking hands with Kang Qinxin, he said a few words of appreciation and trust to Kang, and then


    He ordered the adjutant to direct his subordinates to send money into the bank treasury.


    He seems to be completing the task. He has a serious attitude and a tall and straight posture. He is allowed to be seen by the eyes of all kinds of inquiry.


    The soldiers of the Secretary''s family are stationed inside and outside the bank. With them in charge, the inside and outside of the bank are in order. The lobby manager who explained earlier personally urged the citizens to line up to withdraw money, and no one dared to shout again.


    Si quefang followed Kang Qinxin all the way to the president''s office, sat down and said, "Miss Kang has a lot of customers here. She wants to come to Guangyuan bank. Her business and contacts are very good." He looked at Wei Xinrong and Dong Shiyuan.


    Kang Qinxin made an introduction.


    Dong Shiyuan was lively and knew the position of the Secretary''s family in Singapore. She quickly came forward and greeted with a smile: "I''ve heard of the reputation of the second young man for a long time. Nice to meet you."


    Instead of shaking hands with her, Si quefang said to Kang Qin, "your friend is a little like you."


    What does that mean? Compliment him like yourself? Kang Qinxin recalled the scene when she first met him. At that time, she was angry because she was dissatisfied with what the Secretary family did to Ye''s gambling house. The atmosphere was even more tense and even moved her hand, which is different from Shiyuan now. The tone of his yin-yang strange tune, he said


    It''s hard to respond, so he smiled awkwardly, "Er Shao is joking."


    Dong Shiyuan silently withdrew her hand and stood there wondering how to deal with herself. It was obvious that siquefang didn''t want to communicate with her. She looked at her good friend. Kang Qinxin''s eyes had fallen on Wei Xinrong with Si quefang, and she secretly said what was the matter with the two people, one too enthusiastic and the other motionless? Si quefang stared like this. She must be waiting for the other party''s reaction. She thought that today''s matter was Si quefang after all


    Quefang helped Kang and urged him to say "cousin".


    Wei Xinrong seemed to have just regained his mind, looked at her and said deliberately, "be careful, what''s the matter with your cousin?"


    Kang Qin''s heart sank into her face, which is called


    The sparrow boat on the other side has repeatedly muttered: "small, heart, son?"


    Kang Qin stared at Wei Xinrong and kept winking.


    Wei Xinrong still didn''t want to understand. He asked her grandly what happened to her eyes.


    Kang Qin doesn''t understand. The Wei family and the Si family have good relations with the government. Isn''t it rare in the past? Besides, as Si quefang, it''s good for the Wei family to make friends with him. It''s rare that Si quefang still has this mind. Why is this man not smart today!


    She said bluntly, "my eyes are all right. Cousin, I''m waiting for you to say hello." "Oh, oh." Wei Xinrong then looked at Si quefang and said, "Er Shao, I heard you arrested Kang Shuhong. How''s the interrogation now? Since you can come to Kang, it must not be serious. Please release it earlier after the trial. My aunt is waiting for him to return


    Home. "


    "When the case is clear, there will be a conclusion." Si quefang answered ambiguously and said, "Mr. Wei is very concerned about the Kang family."


    "It''s natural. Kang Shuhong left the mess of the bank to my cousin. He doesn''t feel bad, but I still feel bad." Wei Xinrong winked at Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t understand what happened to him today.


    At this time, Si quefang suddenly said, "Miss Kang, didn''t you say you wanted to buy me coffee? I don''t think there''s any problem in the bank. Should your troubles be solved?"


    Kang Qin subconsciously looks at Song Hezhen beside him.


    Song Hezhen quickly avoided sight.


    When she turned around, Dong Shiyuan first said, "Qin Xin, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If there''s any turnover problem in the bank, remember to call me."


    Kang Qinxin nodded. "Be careful on the way." He also called secretary Zhu to take her out.


    "Alas, there''s no speculation. I''ll go first." Wei Xinrong shook his head and patted Kang Qinxin on the shoulder when he approached her. "I came here specially. Remember to invite me to dinner."


    "I see."


    Seeing that they were all gone, Si quefang said seriously, "can miss Kang talk to me about the progress now?"


    "Then please don''t move. Let''s change places." Seeing that he was still looking at himself, Kang Qinxin smiled again: "there is an Italian Cafe on Xinli Avenue. Would you like to try it?"


    Si quefang thought of the reporters at the door of the bank just now, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''d like to." Since he came to help Kang solve the pressure of public opinion, he did his special duty. After leaving the bank gate, he personally sent Kang Qinxin to the car, and then took a detour to the other side. He deliberately ordered in front of reporters and onlookers: "go to the cafe on Xinli Avenue.


    ¡±


    The motorcade left in a mighty manner.


    Kang Qin thought to look back and was reminded by the sparrow boat next to her, "don''t look, shoot."


    Kang Qin sat up straight and said sincerely, "thank you today."


    "But I''m not sure what news will be rendered about you and me." The sparrow boat looked at her with interest: "it''s hard to pick up the news with me." "The two young members of the Secretary''s family can rest assured that they will deposit such a large amount of money into our Guangyuan bank. Even if you don''t make a statement for the government, the citizens are always at ease when they see it. It can break the rumors that Kangshi bank will go bankrupt and alleviate their fears


    It''s the most effective way at present, isn''t it? "


    Kang Qinxin didn''t talk to him about the rumors of private news. Instead, he asked, "have you met my cousin before?"


    "I''ve seen it several times at government activities."


    She asked again, "have you had a holiday?"


    "It''s not a holiday. He hates me for attracting his partner without saying a word."


    No wonder Wei Xinrong didn''t give a good face. It turned out that there was such a thing. Kang Qinxin was curious: "silent?" "Yes." Si quefang bowed his head and said with a smile, "I don''t even know that woman. I left your cousin alone and came to me. I didn''t talk to him. How innocent is being hated for nothing? Your cousin is also unreasonable


    , I can''t control my own woman, but I hate others for being too good. "


    This tone... I''m sorry to beat you.


    Kangqinxin doesn''t want to answer.


    "I heard you saved the young master of the Shen family?"


    "A little effort."


    Si quefang continued, "no wonder the Shen family sent such a large amount of money to your bank. Miss Kang is so capable. According to your face, why do you worry about not having money for emergencies? Why do you call me again and again?" "That''s different. Saving Shen Junlan was an accident. Besides, no matter the Shen family or the Wei family, you can''t send more money than you. Your own image of the government and the military is the best medicine to calm the people. Besides


    , it''s a matter of two young people. Isn''t it more appropriate to find you? " "Strong arguments are unreasonable." Although Si quefang said so, his curved lips exposed his good mood. It was obvious that his words were very pleasant to listen to.

 Chapter 2019

    Kang Qinxin explained Lily''s situation and the strangeness of room 706 to him. When she was near the new liger Hotel, Kang Yingmao came and said, "second lady, Miss Lily has been in for half an hour and hasn''t come out yet."


    Kang Qin looked at the sparrow boat nearby. "The identity of the owner of this hotel is not simple. You have to come forward by the second young man." Siquefang looked around and finally found the so-called cafe. With a smile, he said, "this little thing is worth taking me here in person? Hezhen, you take people in." Looking at Kang Yingmao again, he said to Kang Qinxin, "my man


    I don''t know that woman. I need your cooperation. "


    Kang Qinxin nodded to Kang Yingmao.


    Song Hebing went with him.


    "Now that she''s here, it''s time for Miss Kang to keep her promise." Si quefang said.


    Kang Qinxin looked down his eyes and answered.


    The decoration of the cafe is simple and bright, and the piano sound is elegant and beautiful.


    Sitting by the window, the museum was even more quiet. Many people saw the soldiers coming in and left one after another.


    Kang Qinxin joked: "two less such a big battle, do not spend money to have the feeling of private, just bitter boss."


    Originally, the coffee shop had a good business, but now even passers-by outside avoided the aisle.


    Si que Fang leaned back on the sofa with a comfortable face, and was noncommittal and glared at her words.


    He was looking at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Kang Qinxin couldn''t ignore this look, so he asked directly.


    Si quefang suddenly said, "when Kang Shuhong sees the prison, does your Kang family have to let you stand out?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Haven''t things been solved as usual? Now the crisis in the bank is gone, and I haven''t offended the secretary. Don''t you think I handled it improperly?" Kang Qinxin was dissatisfied with his surprised tone.


    "It''s strange that it''s very appropriate. Your ability is much better than your careless brother. The Kang family has buried talents."


    Although Kang Qinxin doesn''t like Kang Shuhong, she is brother and sister after all. She doesn''t like others to say her family in such a contemptuous tone. She seriously said, "two little, pay attention to your words."


    The sparrow boat smiled, "it''s quite short."


    Since Kang Shuhong was mentioned, Kang Qinxin directly asked, "if the person in room 706 is really Yan Suoming, if you catch it, will you be able to release Kang Shuhong?" "I have to take it back and torture it. If there''s no useful news, I''m afraid I''ll have to wrong Young Master Kang for some time." Si quefang said bluntly, "in fact, it''s not very good for me to do so. If your brother didn''t commit a crime, your father and the people in the bank would be fine


    I can''t recognize your talent. If he goes back, Miss Kang will be useless again. "


    "The bank is my father''s Bank. I''m a member of the Kang family. It''s reasonable to guard the bank for my father. I don''t need anyone''s approval."


    "Are you really not a little dissatisfied?"


    Kang Qinxin loosened the fine spoon of stirring coffee and looked at him and said, "what do you want to ask? Do you want me to say that I want to suppress Kang Shuhong and then take over the bank? I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood."


    She was a little angry and her tone was not good. She asked the other party: "there are three sons and one daughter in the division. Is there a fight between brothers and sisters in your house to fight for the weight of family property?"


    Si quefang strained his face. "Miss Kang, you can''t joke about the Si family."


    "I know Mrs. Si has a good family. The young masters and young ladies of your house are friendly and friendly. There has never been a quarrel. I don''t mean to disrespect Mr. Si and Mrs. Si, but just remind you not to do to others what you don''t want."


    Seeing her pretending to be serious, Si quefang smiled and said, "smart teeth."


    When he saw that Kangqin''s heart seemed to be really angry, he whispered "be careful" and remained silent. After another meeting, there was still no movement across the street. The cafe was terribly quiet. Therefore, Si quefang opened his lips: "you don''t have to worry about Kang Shuhong''s injury. The necessary interrogation is just to clear his innocence. If not, it''s far from enough to prove his innocence only based on Miss Kang''s words. It''s necessary to shoot the news


    I ordered someone to send him to a doctor after the photo was taken. "


    "Thank you, er Shao."


    Si quefang said "well" and added, "let your mother rest assured. If you catch someone later, you don''t have to hide it from the house."


    "OK."


    For a moment, they were speechless to each other.


    After a meeting, I finally saw song Hezhen leading a man and a woman out.


    Kang Qin stood up excitedly. The Secretary''s family was really reliable. Unfortunately, she didn''t know Yan Suoming. She was not sure at all, so she was ready to go out and ask Kang Yingmao about it.


    "Is that him?" Siquefang asked.


    "The woman is Lily, and the man doesn''t know." Kang Qinxin asks him out.


    Si quefang stared at the coffee in her cup and said slowly, "Miss Kang said she came to invite me to have coffee. Why should I leave before I finish the coffee?"


    Kang Qinxin felt puzzled. He looked at the coffee cup again, picked it up and drank it.


    Si que Fang looked at her intently, stood up and walked out with big steps. When he got outside, he ordered his subordinates to get on the bus and go straight away. Kang Yingmao stepped forward and whispered, "second lady, what''s wrong with him? Are you unhappy?" Although the relationship between the two is uncertain, it can be seen that siquefang can go to the bank to support the scene in person. It can be seen that he has some friendship. How can he leave now


    Why don''t you even call?


    Kang Qin''s heart was more confused. "He is uncertain. How can I know where to annoy him?" She forgot about it and only asked if the man was Yan Suoming.


    Kang Yingmao shook his head. "No, it''s the people who used to follow Yan Suoming."


    Kang Qin''s heart is lost. It can''t be solved for a while and a half. Kang Yingmao comforted: "although it''s not boss Yan, Lily''s contact with him proves at least one thing. Lily apparently gave it to the young master by Jiang Yongwang, but in fact it''s Yan Suoming''s person. Now if you catch his confidant, you can spit it out more or less


    As long as things are useful, the young master will be saved. "


    "But Yan Suoming won''t show up if his close confidants are caught." Kang Qin sighed with emotion.


    Kang Yingmao said, "this is about the Secretary''s family. By the way, miss two, I called secretary Zhu before. She said that miss two went to the bank to deposit money. Did the Miss invite it?"


    "Yes."


    Kang Yingmao understood what she did, but she still looked worried. "But the young lady went in and out with him, and let the reporters report that it was bad for the young lady''s reputation." "I don''t work in the bank anymore. You don''t have to worry about how the reputation can''t affect the bank''s image." Kang Qinxin smiled indifferently and asked him, "there should be no tension in the bank now. Are you going back or going back to the manor with me?


    ¡±


    Kang Yingmao looked at her and looked tired. Then he said, "I''ll go back to the manor with the young lady first, and then change my clothes to the bank. It''s a new situation in the new Bureau." Kang Qin felt his consideration and didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 2020

    Back to the manor, I unexpectedly found that Wei Xinrong was also there. Kang Qin was surprised and said, "don''t you have to go to the company now? My uncle connived at you to slow down and be lazy?"


    Wei Xinrong was talking with Ye charming. Hearing that the tone was lengthened, he asked, "why did you come back so soon? He had such a big battle and went to the bank to pick you up in person. I thought you couldn''t come back until dark."


    "When it''s over, it''s over. Why can''t I understand what you said?" Kang Qin''s heart turned to Ye charming and said softly, "Mom, has sister gone to the orphanage?" "Yes, I went out early in the morning. You said there was such a big thing at home that you were so busy that you didn''t go home last night. Why was she still in the mood to help your aunt?" Leaf charming took blame in her rare words, stood up and walked towards her with concerned eyes¡°


    Heart, haven''t you had lunch yet? I''ll ask aunt Zhu to heat the food for you. "


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Kang Qinxin comforted her: "sister is now working at her aunt and signing a work contract. It''s different from the nature of helping in the past. She can''t go if there''s something wrong at home. Sister is not like this." Listening to her speak for her eldest daughter, ye Wu still disagreed, "there are so many people in your aunt''s orphanage, and there is no shortage of your sister. Besides, your father is not in, Magnolia stayed in the hospital again, and you didn''t even come back last night. Mom stayed at home alone and worried,


    If only ah Rou could accompany me at home? Alas, I don''t expect her to do anything outside. I agree with her to work in the orphanage for fear of being stuck at home and always thinking about the people and things in the past. It turned out that I didn''t even care about my home. If she has this heart, go to the bank to help you. Mom will see you too


    Happy. "


    Kang Qinxin smiled, holding her and then sat down and said, "sister is not familiar with things in the bank. Don''t embarrass her." "Why did I embarrass her? Don''t you learn it slowly? I always think the orphanage is located in the suburbs and is too remote. She has to toss around so much every day? She really doesn''t want to stay at home every day and ask Yingmao to arrange a Secretary for her in the bank


    It''s a job. Relax. It''s close to home, isn''t it? "


    Kang Qinxin smiled bitterly, "elder sister has her own ideas. Mom, you also want her to be happy."


    Wei Xinrong also said: "yes, aunt, cousin, cousin, they all have ideas. Don''t worry. Just enjoy yourself."


    "What blessing do I still enjoy in this situation? Shuhong is locked up, and there is no spectrum about ah rou. Alas." Leaf charming sighed and suddenly asked again, "my heart, I heard Xinrong say that several groups of people went to the bank to deposit money today. Is it true?"


    She leaned closer, her eyes brightened, and added hopefully, "I heard that the Secretary''s family has also gone?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded. "It''s the second Shao of the Secretary''s family."


    "In person?" Ye charming is another joy. Kang Qinxin nodded again, and Wei Xinrong interrupted with a strange tone of yin and Yang: "isn''t it? The second young master of the Secretary''s family took a small team of soldiers to the bank to deposit money in person, and also acted as a flower escort to take our cousin on the bus and go out for coffee and play together


    ¡£¡±


    Ye charming was confused and looked at Wei Xinrong.


    Kang Qin''s heart also looked at him and said, "didn''t you have left at that time?"


    "I didn''t go, but I followed the crowd." Wei Xinrong looked at her and asked, "where have you been?" Kang Qinxin didn''t bother to pay attention to his gossip. He only explained to his mother, "something happened in the bank. Recently, many citizens have to withdraw money. In the long run, it will be bad for the future operation of our bank. The Secretary felt that he had destroyed our Chinese own bank


    In a word, you don''t have to worry about the advantages of supporting foreign banks in the past. "


    "What about your brother? Si Jia is willing to help the bank. Does he believe Shuhong is innocent?" Leaf charming holds her hand. Kang Qinxin knew that she could not give her too much hope to avoid loss, so she pushed and said, "these are the affairs of the government. How can Er Shao tell me? But I think he still reads about our Kang''s Bank. There should be room for turning around Kang Shuhong''s affairs. Don''t worry


    Think about it. By the way, hasn''t your sister-in-law come back yet? How''s Mrs. Jiang? " "Yulan said that the doctor told them that Mrs. Jiang''s stomach tumor has been deteriorating in recent years. Now the situation is very bad. Even if she has an operation, she may not be able to..." Ye Feng looked sad and shook her head. "I asked her to stay in the hospital and take care of her at ease


    Her mother died. "


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and have an operation."


    Leaf Charm sighed again, "master Jiang doesn''t agree, and Mrs. Jiang doesn''t want to." "The total organic rate of success in surgery is to survive. Without surgery, there is really no hope next to the pain." Kang Qinxin really doesn''t understand the thoughts of the Jiang family. When she found out the tumor a few years ago, she asked Jiang Yulan to go back to her mother''s house to persuade her. If at that time


    When you have an operation, you won''t suffer more from these years, especially now.


    "That''s someone else''s choice. Even magnolia is not easy to decide."


    Leaf charming thought of her first son-in-law and couldn''t help sighing: "isn''t that how your brother-in-law went? Because ah Rou signed, the Xue family still thinks she killed your brother-in-law."


    "It was a medical accident. If the intern hadn''t made a mistake at that time, the operation would have been successful. The Xue family really didn''t blame my elder sister. She was 90% sure of success. Why couldn''t she sign?"


    Kang Qin was angry at the mention of this matter. Xue Jiaxu was not in good health. She said it was elder sister Kefu. Just because the doctor holding the knife at that time was a friend of sister a, he was charged with conspiring with an outsider to murder her husband. It was unfair to think about it.


    "Well, it''s been so long. Don''t mention it again."


    Leaf Charm looked at Wei Xinrong and said with a smile: "Xinrong, it''s difficult for you to come to see me, but your mother is still in hospital. Your father has to take care of your mother and take care of the unit and company. You''d better go back and help him quickly."


    Wei Xinrong peeled the tangerine on the table and ate it. "You''re welcome, aunt. Ashi and the nanny are accompanied in the hospital. My father asked me to check the shooting case in Qinggang."


    Kang Qin was puzzled: "isn''t this the matter of the security department? Why should you check it?" Wei Xinrong frowned and replied: "Originally, the government promulgated the gun regulations, and ordinary people dare not take them out openly even if they have private possession. Qinggangkou is a big Haikou. Although it is the territory of the Shen family, it is also under the jurisdiction of the government. In such a big thing, the first thing to be responsible is the arms department. My father works in it, Yu Gong cooperates with the security department to investigate the case, and they solve their grievances privately, but they hurt my mother. This is a case It''s not so easy to solve. "

 Chapter 2021

    Kang Qinxin asked, "is there any clue?"


    The local gun manufacturing is authorized by the government. She is afraid that her little uncle will get into trouble.


    Wei Xinrong knew her worry and didn''t hide it from her. He replied, "I found a gun at the port. It''s ks783. It''s new from the Soviet Union. The government hasn''t introduced it yet. There aren''t many in the world. It should come in through the black market."


    "Are you going to Yan''s house?" "The gun business in Singapore was the most qualified one for Wei family. Besides the local guns, it was useless to find the leaf house. It was only possible to ask when Yan came in and what he had sold to him, and what he had done.


    With household information, we can naturally find out who led the Qingdao port incident. "


    "What you said is reasonable, but the Yan family does black market business and the news will not leak. They can honestly tell you who they sold it to?"


    "If I don''t pay for this, I''ll pay for it," said Wei Xinrong


    Wei and Yan have always been at odds because of business. Now Kang Nuan is hurt, and naturally they will not let go of the Yan family. Ye charming frowned frequently and advised, "Xinrong, although the Yan family is a gang family, they have a good relationship with the Secretary family. They also made efforts during the Anti Japanese war a few years ago. They have a government background. Don''t be rash to offend others. Besides, what''s wrong with your mother''s injury


    What does the Yan family have to do with it? It''s just a mistake. "


    "Aunt, I''ll just say that if Yan family is willing to cooperate, I won''t make trouble." Wei Xinrong realized that he shouldn''t say this in front of her and said with a smile: "my cousin asked me and said, in fact, I don''t have to go to the company. I''m happy to be idle and just lazy. Besides, the principal criminal of the qinggangkou case is going to jail. We are all Wen


    Ming people, of course, don''t fight or kill. "


    Ye charming nodded, "just understand."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t believe him. His aunt was injured. With the temper of his uncle, if the principal offender is found, can he be sent to prison for a few years?


    impossible. "Cousin, the affair of Qinggang is actually aimed at the Shen family. Later, I sent someone to hunt down the young master of the Shen family. I think you''d better go to the Shen family to inquire about the Yan Family and see if there are any enemies." Kang Qin knows that the Yan family is not easy to make friends with


    Yes, let him start with the Shen family. "The young master of the Shen family is also in Pei''s hospital now. You can find him." "Is that Shen Junlan who was saved by you?" Wei Xinrong thought: "it sounds good. You saved him. He asked his uncle to send money to the bank. It''s a reward. I''ll go to him and ask him to see what kind of person I offended caused the death."


    , we have a common enemy. We should speak better than the Yan family. "


    Kang Qin nodded.


    Wei Xinrong said he was going to ask, so he immediately got up and wanted to go. Ye Wu stood up and said, "Xinrong, you''re going to go now? Didn''t you say to stay for dinner?"


    "Aunt, my cousins are back. I won''t accompany you. I''ll come back to see you another day."


    As soon as he went out, Kang Yingmao came over, stood at the door and knocked. He politely said, "madam, second lady."


    Leaf charming saw him and said with a smile, "it''s Yingmao. Come in."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Leaf charming felt his efforts in the bank, and also felt a little distressed for him: "it''s really hard for you. Everything in the bank needs you to work hard. Your mother stood in the garden waiting for you at midnight last night. Now that she''s back, let''s have a rest for half a day." "You''re welcome, madam. The master offers me study and teaches me how to do things. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by when the bank is in trouble. My mother just misses me. In fact, I called the small building last night and said I wouldn''t come back." Kang Yingmao smiled frankly and relieved


    Say a few words to each other.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by Shuhong. Now I want you and your heart to deal with the aftermath."


    Seeing her remorse, Kang Qin hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t sigh. Brother Yingmao won''t be polite to us."


    "Yes, madam, if you say so, Yingmao can''t afford it."


    Kang Yingmao actually came to find Kang Qinxin.


    Then he looked over and asked for instructions: "second lady, secretary Zhu called to confirm that the 500000 saved by the Shen family was sent to Kaitai headquarters according to your previous instructions?"


    Since he came specially to ask, he just had other ideas. Kang Qinxin didn''t answer and asked, "do you think it''s wrong?" "I didn''t think anything was wrong. The bank has poured in so many funds today. I have spare time to help Kaitai. But I thought, when you asked the Treasury to count the money, the money of the Secretary''s family hasn''t been put into the warehouse, so I''d better take the secretary with me


    Send the banknotes marked at home to let the people in Kaitai know the current situation of Guangyuan. Otherwise, they will always withdraw money and Kaitai will not be able to afford it. "


    "The money sent by the Secretary''s family is a special edition?" Kang Qinxin marveled that a few years ago, the government issued a customized banknote with the seal of the Secretary in mind in order to thank the Secretary for his years of assisting in controlling the Chinese community and maintaining Singapore''s stability. At that time, the division thought it was too high-profile,


    They let people take back the Secretary''s family, so this version is rarely used in the market, but all Singaporeans know the honor of the Secretary represented by this banknote. Unexpectedly, it is the money saved in the Secretary''s Sparrow boat?


    Kang Yingmao nodded. "Yes, 400000 of them are special editions."


    Kang Qinxin stood up and thought, "send 10000 to show it. Don''t distribute it."


    Kang Yingmao doesn''t quite understand.


    "Shizuo is a low-key person. Since he took all his money back to his family, he just didn''t want to circulate in the market. Although siquefang sent it, I didn''t go against his father''s original intention."


    Although Kang Qinxin is very grateful to Si quefang for his intention, he still doesn''t want to bother the Si family too much. After the situation of the bank is really stable, Si quefang can get the money back at any time. Therefore, she explained again: "brother Yingmao, there is no shortage of money in the bank now. Don''t touch the money sent by the Secretary''s family for the time being. Kaitai still sends the Shen family''s money according to what I said earlier. You can also call Yuan fan for the 10000 exhibition of the secretary''s family


    Show the display, don''t move a penny. "


    Kang Yingmao nodded: "OK, I wrote it down. By the way, Mr. Wenger of Swiss bank called the bank to find you."


    "It should be about cooperation. I''ll call him back from home later."


    "I''ll go to the bank first." Kang Yingmao is in a hurry to leave.


    Kangqin said, "aren''t you at home with aunt Zhu? Uncle Kang went to Lishan island with my father and wasn''t there."


    "Second lady, the bank is understaffed. If things are not busy, I''ll come back and have dinner with my mother." Kang Yingmao bowed his head to Ye charming again, "madam, I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the road."


    When he left, ye charming said with emotion: "Yingmao is a good child. If Shuhong could learn from him, he wouldn''t be what he is today." Kang Qinxin secretly said that Kang Shuhong was so angry that when would he look up to Kang Yingmao, let alone learn from him? He always felt that others were the son of the housekeeper and had always been regarded as servants, but now he asked him to help clean up the trouble.

 Chapter 2022

    The crisis in the bank was alleviated, and siquefang also caught the people under Lily and Yan Suoming. Kang Qinxin was a little worried and went back to the room to take a bath and prepare for a nap.


    A LAN sent her a radio. Kang Qinxin asked, "did grandma call back yesterday?"


    "How does the second lady know? I''ve called and came to you." A LAN scratched her head and said with embarrassment, "you were talking to your wife and master Biao just now. I forgot to tell you for a moment."


    "Did you say anything?"


    "No, but the young woman''s voice is hoarse. She should have cried. I asked if I wanted to call my wife or eldest lady to answer the phone, and the young woman said no."


    Kangqin''s heart frequency modulation movement stopped slightly, "OK, I see. Go out first."


    Kang Qinxin listened to the radio and thought there would be a report on Guangyuan bank. Unexpectedly, after listening to the news for a moment, she thought that Xu was the reporter who closed the report before writing it.


    She called Mr. Wenger first.


    Kangqinxin wanted to inform her father and talk about specific cooperation with him. It happened that Mr. Wenger apologized to her and said he had to go back to Switzerland on business. When he returned to the city, kangqinxin would be happy to invite her to dinner and discuss cooperation in detail.


    Then he called the orphanage, asked the elder sister about Mrs. Jiang''s ward number, and then called Pei''s hospital. After a while, he heard Jiang Yulan answer the phone with a cry: "it''s the second younger sister. Have you gone home? Has the trouble in the bank been solved?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law. I''m home. I heard that Alan said you came to me yesterday. What''s the matter?" "The hospital has issued a critical notice, and my mother is afraid she will die..." Jiang Yulan shed tears and covered her mouth and repressed, "what do you say, second sister? Shu Hong is not here. My two brothers are useless. When things happen, they will only make my daughter-in-law cry,


    My mother hasn''t passed yet. "


    Kang Qinxin naturally understood that Jiang Yulan''s two brothers really didn''t work. When the Jiang family had an accident, they only asked their sister to raise money to solve the difficulties, which also made it difficult for her.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "does uncle Jiang still disagree with the operation?"


    "If the doctor doesn''t agree, there''s no way to save me." "Isn''t this a good thing? If you can have an operation, you can do it quickly. There is still hope if you do. Now the medical technology is developed, and the oncology department of Pei''s hospital is headed by Pei and his wife in person. Aunt Jiang will be fine." Kang Qinxin comforted and listened to that


    While trying to stop talking, he thought and said, "sister-in-law, are you looking for me about the operation fee?" "Second sister," said Jiang Yulan, biting her lips and really embarrassed, "I know I shouldn''t talk to you, but I don''t want to disturb my parents anymore. You know I''ve been at home all these years and I don''t have any good friends outside, so... You let me go


    Heart, I''ll pay you back later. "


    "It''s all a family. What do you do with these outspoken words? Anyway, I''m at home and there''s nothing important. Tell me how much you need and I''ll send it to you."


    Kang Qinxin asked the amount. Naturally, the cash in the room was not enough, so he asked Uncle Wang to send himself to the bank first.


    Normal has been restored outside Guangyuan. They are citizens who are doing business and look orderly.


    Kang Yingmao didn''t understand why she came again. Yulu was concerned: "second lady, why didn''t you rest at home? The bank has been busy. You see, the customers gathered earlier have dispersed." "Isn''t it spreading too fast?" Kang Qinxin smiled and looked around. "Those big customers didn''t call again to urge them to withdraw money? Many of them are old friends of dad. I used to call Shibo and uncle, but I came across money,


    But he was the first to urge to withdraw the money, and even called the manor. "


    "I haven''t called. I can''t get the phone from the bank these two days, so I have to pull another line. Now there is a real report at noon from the newspaper office. As soon as you and the second young secretary left, they went back to catch up with the printing and release."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and handed him his deposit certificate. "Take out 10000 yuan for me."


    "What''s the matter, miss, so anxious?"


    "My sister-in-law''s mother needs an operation in the hospital." Kang Yingmao nodded clearly, called secretary Zhu in and arranged to get the money, asked Kang Qinxin to drink water, and sighed, "you are the most concerned about the young lady in the house. You will complain for her. No wonder the young lady will come to you when things happen. Madam and the eldest lady treat her


    Although close, it''s not as easy to talk as you. "


    "Look what you said, my mother also loves my sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law is mainly afraid that Kang Shuhong knows about it and complains that she spoke to her in-law about her mother''s family, so she is more and more cautious and unfamiliar in front of her mother.


    I''m her sister-in-law. I can help her if I can. It''s not easy for her to live at home. Besides, her two mother''s brothers can''t count on human life.


    If the two brothers of the yuan family had the ability, they would have stood out for her long ago, but usually they only know how to curry favor with Kang Shuhong. "


    Kang Yingmao was inconvenient to interrupt these things, so he opened the topic, "does the young lady have to go to Pei''s hospital?"


    "Yes, the Jiang family is the mother''s family of her sister-in-law. Now she''s in such a serious condition that I have to go and have a look. My mother''s mind is still on Kang Shuhong all day, and I don''t want her to worry any more."


    Kang Yingmao said immediately, "previously, the son of the Shen family called from the hospital and asked for your young lady."


    "Shen Junlan?" Kang Yingmao nodded: "I said I wanted to thank the benefactor for saving my life. I said you weren''t in the bank, so I wanted to ask the phone number of the government, but I didn''t say it. For fear of taking the liberty, I just didn''t understand and pushed and hung up. Second lady, since you''re going to the hospital,


    But I''m going to see him? "


    Kang Qin frowned and thought, "well, he asked his uncle to come to the bank in person to help us so much. It''s more appropriate for me to go there in person."


    Secretary Zhu took the money back, Kang Qinxin put it in his bag, stood up and said, "I''ll go there first. You should pay attention to rest and don''t work too hard."


    Visiting Mrs. Jiang and Shen Junlan is different from her aunt. Kang Qinxin went to the department store to buy some gifts and supplements.


    At the hospital, Uncle Wang helped carry it upstairs.


    The corridor of oncology department was quiet. Kang Qinxin easily found the ward. Seeing that only uncle Jiang and Jiang Yulan were in the ward, she knocked on the door and said some greetings. Jiang Yulan followed her out.


    After receiving the money, Jiang Yulan was extremely grateful, bowed her head and choked, "Qin Xin, thank you so much. Although I don''t know whether the operation can succeed, I think you''re right. There''s no hope if you don''t try."


    "It''ll be fine." Kang Qinxin held her hand.


    Jiang Yulan suddenly looked up: "by the way, does Mom blame me? I didn''t go back last night and couldn''t arrange breakfast for her today.


    My father is old. My brothers and sisters in law are busy. I have to accompany him in the hospital. I may not be able to go back these two days. I don''t know what happened to Shuhong. I really... "


    She said and cried again.


    Kang Qinxin hurriedly comforted her: "how can mom blame you? It''s too late for her to love you. Don''t worry too much about Kang Shuhong. Just take care of your aunt in the hospital.


    Since I want to stay in the hospital for a few days, I''ll ask Aran to send you something when I get back. Next to this is Linfu hotel. Open a room and you can go to have a rest. You can''t stay by the hospital bed all the time. " Just as she spoke, there was a surprised cry of "cousin Kang" behind her.

 Chapter 2023

    Kang Qinxin turns around and it''s Pei Yanqing.


    Pei Yanqing was very happy to see her. He stepped forward and said, "it''s really you. I looked at my back and felt very similar. I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    Kang Qinxin said, "Miss Pei."


    "Cousin Kang, don''t always be so polite. Just call me Yanqing." Pei Yanqing looked at Jiang Yulan and looked at the ward again. "Are you your relatives and friends?"


    Kang Qinxin said, "my sister-in-law, her mother is ill and needs surgery."


    "Hello, Miss Pei." Jiang Yulan said hello and asked, "you are president Pei..."


    "I''m his daughter."


    Pei Yanqing didn''t hide it. She also looked at the eye room number with great concern and said to them on her own initiative: "this is my father''s patient. My father''s medical skill is amazing. He hasn''t failed in surgery. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Yulan said happily, "then please take more care of Miss Pei."


    Pei Yanqing said politely, "you''re welcome."


    Looking at Kang Qinxin again, "cousin Kang, Yuexi''s mother is also in the inpatient department. Do you want to have a look?"


    Kangqin''s heart suddenly said, "you have an appointment with Yuexi?"


    "Yes, I made an appointment with her. I came early and went to the office to see my mother."


    She was so enthusiastic that Kang Qin''s heart was hard to refuse. "I''ll go with you." Then he turned around and said to Uncle Wang in the back, "wait for me in the private ward first."


    Pei Yanqing asked as she walked, "why, does cousin Kang have to visit others?"


    "A friend was injured and recuperated in your hospital." Pei Yanqing narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "is it the young master of the Shen family? I''ve heard that you saved people in the back alley of our hospital yesterday and alerted the guards of the security department. Even the reporters came. If it weren''t for the security guard here, the hospital would have to go


    It''s a mess. "


    Although she said so, she didn''t mean to blame. Her tone was casual, just like talking home.


    Kang Qinxin was embarrassed. "It''s causing trouble to the hospital."


    "It''s all right."


    Wei Yuexi was just standing outside the ward. She made an appointment with Pei Yanqing to see the clothing exhibition. It was a surprise to see Kang Qinxin coming, "cousin, how are you with Yanqing?"


    Then he turned to the ward and said, "Mom, the second cousin is coming. I''ll go first."


    Pei Yanqing was surprised that she was so worried and said, "I haven''t said hello to my aunt yet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was pulled away by his friends.


    Kang Qinxin knocked on the door and went in, "aunt."


    "Qin Xin." Kang Nuan was in a state of bewilderment. "You see, a man as big as Ashi is still so unstable. She ran away after saying a few words."


    "What is my aunt talking to my cousin? I watched her at the door waiting to run away."


    After receiving the water from the nanny, she sat down beside the bed.


    "What can I say? I''m just thinking about things in the beauty salon and want Ashi to take care of them for me. As a result, she''s fine. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hide after she gets it. I won''t refuse. I just advised her for a few words, and she''ll be gone." Kang Nuan shook his head as he said.


    Kang Qinxin comforted her: "my cousin is naturally free. How can she stand sitting in the beauty salon every day. There are managers in the store, and my aunt doesn''t have to worry."


    Kang Nuan nodded and asked, "did you come to the hospital to see your sister-in-law''s mother?"


    "Aunt heard?" She picked up the nearby fruit knife and peeled an apple for Kang Nuan.


    Kang Nuan nodded: "it''s really not peaceful for the Jiang family. The business failed and went bankrupt in the early years. Now Mrs. Jiang has such a problem again."


    Kang Qinxin sighed, "it''s time for surgery. I hope I can get out of danger successfully. I just talked to my cousin''s friend. She said her father is best at oncology surgery."


    "Dean Pei is capable." Kang Nuan asked about the bank again, "ah Rong went to Guangyuan this morning. I heard you didn''t go back last night. Did you see it?"


    "Yes, you asked your cousin to send the money?" Kang Qin showed her gratitude.


    Kang Nuan said with a smile, "I won''t say. Ah Rong is also going."


    "Things in the bank are over. Don''t worry, aunt. I heard my cousin say that my uncle asked him to investigate the shooting in Qinggang port. Do you know?"


    Kang Nuan shook his head. "Your uncle asked ah Rong to check it?" "Yes, but I think it''s too dangerous. It''s not easy for me to fight with those people. Besides, it''s not just a small gang organization that has the ability to buy a new Soviet pistol from the Yan family. My cousin is very strong and easy to despise the enemy, aunt


    Gu advised more. "


    "I really don''t know about it. I''m so glad you told me. Ah Rong is just like your uncle. I''m afraid he will check it in private if he doesn''t check it in front of me." Kang Nuan was worried when he thought of it.


    Kang Qinxin persuaded her again.


    Kang Nuan also knew that she was busy and took the initiative to say, "if you have something to do, go first."


    Kang Qinxin just got up to leave and went to find Shen Junlan instead.


    Shen Junlan was guarded outside the ward. She was interrogated before she and Uncle Wang approached.


    Kang Qinxin told herself, "I''m Kang Qinxin. Your young master called me earlier."


    "It''s Miss Kang, please wait a moment."


    He went in for instructions and came out later: "Miss Kang, please come in."


    Shen Junlan''s ward has been deliberately arranged. Compared with other wards, the smell of potions seems more natural at home. There are two private nurses taking care of her in the room.


    Shen Junlan woke up and saw Kang Qin and said, "Miss Kang, thank you very much yesterday."


    He also ordered people to carry chairs and pour water for her.


    Kang Qinxin took the gift from Uncle Wang and motioned him to wait downstairs first. "Young master Shen is kind. I just happened to meet you. Someone else will help you. It''s your Shen family''s help this morning. Qin Xin is very grateful."


    "It''s nothing. Sit down."


    "How''s your injury? I saw you covered with blood yesterday. It''s so serious."


    Shen Junlan''s face was still pale. She looked at the infusion bottle. "Fortunately, the place where the bullet was shot is not the key. It''s much better after taking it out."


    Kang Qinxin was curious about why he was chased and killed, so he asked.


    Shen Junlan shook her head: "to tell you the truth, Miss Kang, don''t say that the outside world doesn''t understand. Even my client doesn''t know why he was chased and killed.


    I didn''t run transportation before. This is the second time. Who knows that I can attract so many killers. The ship attacked me as soon as it landed. "


    Kang Qinxin was even more outraged: "is it a contradiction in business that you offended your peers?" "How can this be possible? In the past, my uncle was doing business. To be honest, even if there were colleagues who resented me, it was my uncle who hated me. It was really unreasonable to do it to me, who had just taken over the transportation." Shen


    Jun Lan frowned as soon as she finished, thinking that she was too excited to affect the wound.


    "The people in the security department are already investigating. You don''t have to worry too much." Kang Qinxin continued softly, "by the way, since young master Shen was able to come to the hospital yesterday, why didn''t he return to the contact person of the Shen family?"


    Shen Junlan was angry when she thought of this: "It''s hard to say. I wanted to go back to Shen''s house after jumping into the sea from Qinggang port. As a result, several intersections near my house were guarded. I had no choice but to find a way to come to the hospital first. Who knows, it''s the same situation when I ran away from several houses. I''m not afraid of Miss Kang''s jokes. When you saw me, I had been hiding there for a long time, but I was afraid of being caught, so I didn''t dare to come out. ¡±

 Chapter 2024

    Kang Qinxin didn''t ask any useful information from Shen Junlan. The secret way can only let Wei Xinrong investigate by himself.


    As the other party said, he began to transport with us. Why should he offend others and cause death?


    There are many doubts about this matter, but after all, it is a private matter of Shen family. As she has no position to ask in detail, she politely said a few words and was ready to leave.


    She just got up and prepared to leave. The door of the ward opened from the outside, "young master, Miss Lin Yan has arrived."


    As soon as the words fell, a girl in a lake blue skirt rushed in, squeezed Kang Qin''s heart out, and lay down by the bed to hold Shen Junlan''s hand.


    Her voice was urgent and nervous: "brother Junlan, how are you? I heard you were shot, and I flew back from the United States immediately."


    Shen Junlan was affected by her wound. She frowned and flashed past with a painful look. With a smile, she said softly, "it''s all right. It''s not serious."


    She looked at Kang Qinxin with embarrassment, "Miss Kang, this is my sister ah Yan."


    Then introduce Kang Qinxin''s identity to Lin Yan.


    Kang Qinxin nodded slightly and called out to her squatting back, "Miss Lin."


    Why hasn''t she heard that Shen Junlan has a sister? Is she a cousin?


    But from the outside, the attitude of the subordinates of the Shen family towards Miss Lin is not like that of the daughter of their relatives and friends. On the contrary, they need to be more respectful.


    "Oh, are you the second miss of Kang family? The one who wants to kiss my brother Junlan?" Lin Yan stood up, turned her head and looked at each other. Her words were full of hostility and provocation.


    Shen Junlan''s face was chatty and shouted "ah Yan" in a heavy voice, intended to remind her.


    Lin Yan ignored, but took two steps to Kang Qinxin, looked up and down and said, "it''s fundamentally different from what uncle said. There''s no appearance of a little celebrity daughter.


    Don''t think you can marry my brother Junlan after you save me. My adoptive father has given you Kang family money. Don''t delusion that you can take advantage of kindness. "


    "Ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? Miss Kang is my friend. How can you say such words to her?" Shen Junlan sat up straight, frowned and said to her, "if you''re angry with me, you can leave."


    Lin Yan immediately turned around and sat back on the edge of the bed and said, "I''m not worried about you. How can you teach me this for an outsider?


    I just don''t understand. How can you meet a killer, and it happened that Miss Kang saved you so skillfully? "


    "Stop talking." Shen Junlan frowned deeply, and then apologized with Kang Qinxin: "sister she is not sensible. Don''t be surprised."


    "You will say that I came to the hospital to see you as soon as I got off the plane. I didn''t even see my adoptive father. I''m so nervous. Don''t I care about your injury!" Lin Yan complains about grievances.


    Kang Qinxin smiled and said slowly with Lin Yan, "Miss Lin is not used to seeing me. She''s just afraid I''ll take advantage of the Shen family.


    However, to be a man, we should first have our own quality self-restraint. You don''t care what I wear. Instead, you want to ask Miss Lin, what kind of upbringing makes you treat guests like this?


    Moreover, Lord Shen Er went to the bank to deposit money. Our bank charges interest at the rate. The Shen family will not withdraw the money in the future. What is meant by giving money to the Kang family? "


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Whoever knows what your heart is, you''re not allowed to approach my brother Junlan!" Lin Yan becomes angry with shame. She blushes and glares at Kang Qin''s heart. She thinks she''s worried about Shen Junlan''s presence.


    Seeing that she didn''t listen to advice, Shen Junlan called someone to take her out.


    Lin Yan is more angry and shouts to scold Kang Qinxin.


    When the door of the ward was closed, the atmosphere was more embarrassing than before.


    Shen Junlan explained: "ah Yan is the daughter of my uncle''s friend. The Lin family died many years ago. My uncle took her back to the Shen family to take care of her. I regard her as my sister.


    She was young, and my uncle felt pity for her and lost her parents, so she was a little arrogant. Miss Kang, don''t mind. "


    Kang Qin said straightly, "I won''t argue with a little girl. I can see that Miss Lin likes you, so she is particularly hostile to me."


    "..." Shen Junlan hung her head in embarrassment and whispered, "it''s not what you think."


    "Young master Shen doesn''t have to say much. The blind date was just proposed by the elders. You and I don''t have to care about it, and you don''t have to explain it to me. A meeting can be regarded as a friend. It''s sad to involve others."


    Shen Junlan understood her meaning and raised her eyes with relief: "what Miss Kang said is exactly what I want to say. I won''t forget your kindness to save me. I''ll be friends in the future. You can come to Shen''s house for me if you have anything. You''re welcome."


    Kang Qin smiled with a smile: "OK, then you have a good recovery. I''ll go first."


    "Miss Kang, go slowly."


    Kang Qinxin went out of the ward and saw Lin Yan standing in the corridor kicking at the corner of the wall. It was estimated that she was muttering angry words.


    As she passed, she stopped, "Miss Lin, you can go in."


    Lin Yan turned around. Her eyes were alert and defensive under the mesh hat. After a while, Kang Qinxin still didn''t speak. She took three or two steps to the door, pushed away and went in.


    Kang Qin shook her head and was really a wayward daughter.


    However, people like Shen Yinghao can raise such a simple and grumpy girl? It''s a little surprising.


    In the evening, Kang Huarou went home and was held by Ye charming in the living room for a good lecture.


    Kang Huarou rarely disobeyed his mother and was unwilling to give up his work in the orphanage. He was determined and their dialogue was unhappy.


    After dinner, Kang Qinxin asked aunt Zhu to take a bowl of noodles and bring it upstairs.


    The charming girl sat on the sofa and wanted to see her, but she wanted to put her hand on the sofa.


    Kang Huarou looked tired and sat in the room feeling a little lost.


    "Sister, have something to eat."


    Kang Huarou shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "how can you not be hungry? After a busy day in the orphanage, you must be tired and hungry."


    Kang Huarou was always gentle. Seeing her persuasion, she didn''t want the other party to worry, so she finally moved her chopsticks.


    Kang Qinxin accompanied her. Seeing that she had almost used it, Fang asked, "elder sister, you are always good-natured and seldom collide with your mother. How can you quarrel with your mother.


    Is there something else? Before, mom let go of your going out to work. She''s not rebellious. "


    "It''s not my mother who goes back on her word, it''s me." Kang Huarou looked at her and said bluntly, "I don''t want to see childe Zhao."


    Kang Qin was surprised and puzzled: "didn''t you agree to this matter long ago? Besides, mom has called grandpa and must have made an appointment with the Zhao family. It''s not appropriate for you to say you can''t go at this time?"


    "I know I shouldn''t, but I really can''t get through this barrier in my heart. These two days I''ve been thinking about how to talk to my mother. Just now she advised me to quit my job in the orphanage and go to the bank for help. I couldn''t help but say it for a moment, and my mother was a little angry." Kang Huarou said softly, then solemnly told her, "my heart, Xue Yao is coming to Singapore."

 Chapter 2025

    Xue Yao is Xue Jiaxu''s sister and Kang Huarou''s former sister-in-law.


    The Xue family is still in Shanghai. Originally, due to the deterioration of the relationship between the two families, they have gradually cut off contacts. Unexpectedly, Xue Yao is suddenly coming.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "does she come here to study abroad?"


    "Yes, she is different from the others in the Xue family. She is also a Xu''s sister-in-law. She has called my sister-in-law for so many years. I can''t ignore her when she comes." Kang painted a soft complexion.


    "Sister, you still mind the Xue family knowing about your blind date. But when did they care about your face when they drove you out of the house? Now you want to take care of their family?


    What age is it? Why can''t you remarry? Elder sister, you''re still so young. Do you want to pass like this all your life? "


    Kang Qinxin was so excited that she stood up from the sofa and wondered, "sister, why are you still in touch with the Xue family? Mrs. Xue has never been good to you. Mom told you not to mind things over there."


    "I don''t have much contact, but sometimes a Yao will call me, and this time she takes the initiative to call me. You know, when I was at Xue''s house, a Yao relied on me very much.


    I also regard her as my sister in my heart. " Kang Huarou''s tone was melancholy. "In fact, if it weren''t for my mother, I wouldn''t have wanted to go on a blind date to meet any childe of the Zhao family."


    "I know you and your brother-in-law are in love, but it''s all over. Sister, I love you very much. You can''t spend your life for him." Kangqin sat down again.


    Kang Huarou looked at her and said, "my heart, you haven''t met that person and haven''t loved. At first, the Xue family didn''t agree with the marriage, but ah Xu fought for me. You don''t understand."


    Thinking of her late husband, her eyes were somewhat lax and full of memories.


    Kang Qin shook her heart and reminded her cruelly, "elder sister, no matter how good he is, he''s gone. You have to face the reality."


    Kang Huarou smiled bitterly, He said in an instant: "in fact, I didn''t think about anything. You just said that I mind the Xue family knowing about my blind date. I don''t deny it. They are all ah Xu''s relatives. Even if it''s bad for me, it''s also true. If I knew that ah Xu was determined to marry, I would be worthless to go on a blind date with others now. I can''t let ah Xu lose his dignity under the spring


    ¡£¡±


    "If my brother-in-law has knowledge under the spring, he must hope you find another happy one." Kang Qinxin''s tone was serious.


    Kang Huarou raised her head and looked at the tassel on the curtain.


    Knowing that she couldn''t have a deep conversation with her on this topic, Kang Qin picked up the tray and prepared to leave with dishes and chopsticks. When she came to the door, she asked, "sister, when will Xue Yao arrive? Which school is she in?"


    "Three days later, berenley University, Yuexi cousin''s school."


    Kang Qinxin frowned: "three days later, it was just the day when he agreed to go to the public house."


    Kang Huarou said "well", which was really a dilemma.


    "I''ll let cousin Xinrong go. Sister, if you don''t want to deal with the Zhao family, it''s also an appointment made earlier. Dad will be angry if he knows that we have broken our promise.


    You still have to go to Ye''s house with your mother that day. You have to deal with the Zhao family first. If there''s another time, I''ll turn down your mother''s arrangement for you. "


    Kang Huarou also knows that the commitment in the Kang family rules is the most important, but she can''t say it until she is dissatisfied.


    In fact, she was never willful. When she heard the speech, she nodded down the steps, but she was a little uncertain: "my aunt''s leg is injured. Will Xinrong have time? Will it be too troublesome, or let Yingmao pick it up at the airport?"


    "Brother Yingmao can''t. After all, I can''t go to the bank every day. Now I can''t live without him. It''s still my cousin. He has a task recently and is running all over the city."


    Kang Qinxin thought for a while and then added: "Miss Xue was spoiled since childhood. I''m afraid she can''t get used to living in the dormitory. I''ll find someone else to arrange the apartment. Sister, you don''t have to worry."


    Kang Huarou''s face showed joy, stood up and said, "my heart, although you don''t agree with it, your heart is still soft."


    "I''m not kind to the Xue family, but I don''t want to see you take too much trouble." Kang Qinxin looked away and was reluctant to admit it.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you. By the way, I heard you saw Magnolia in the hospital today?"


    Kang Qinxin lifted the bowl and tray in her hand and joked, "elder sister, do you want me to chat with you like this? I sent the operation fee to my sister-in-law.


    Let''s just wait for the news from the hospital. I still have some Swiss information to check. I have to go back to my room first and talk to you another day. "


    In this way, Kang Huarou didn''t keep her.


    Everything went well in the following days, and the bank gradually returned to normal.


    Kang Shuhong was released.


    The government also issued a commendation statement praising the sacrifice and cooperation of the young master of the Kang family and clarifying the misunderstanding earlier.


    Mrs. Jiang''s operation was successful; Elder sister also went to Ye''s house with Ye charming to meet the third childe of the Zhao family.


    Kang Qinxin went with her. Zhao Xingzhi was gentle and white. He didn''t look like the young master of the director of the Transportation Bureau, but like a scholar.


    She noticed that elder sister was absent-minded for a moment and her eyes were slightly empty.


    Zhao Xingzhi''s gentle and elegant temperament is really similar to Xue Jiaxu.


    There was a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as he left Ye''s house, Kang Huarou held Kang Qinxin''s hand and asked, "Xin''er, do you think he looks like a person?"


    Kang Qinxin looked at her anxiously. Before waiting for an answer, Kang Huarou asked herself and replied, "I know he''s not ah Xu, but he''s very similar, isn''t he?"


    Kang Qinxin said seriously, "sister, just follow your heart. Although I hope you can get out of the past as soon as possible, it''s definitely not in this way."


    She said and took out a note from her bag. "This is an apartment near berenli University. It''s Xue Yao''s residence. I think you''ll still find her, sister."


    Kang Huarou turned and looked at his mother, who was still standing in front of the gate to say goodbye: "don''t you go home?"


    "Some people in the family are afraid they don''t want to see me. It''s more unfavorable for me to go back so early. It''s better to walk outside." Kang Qinxin pretended to be joking, with a bitter tone.


    Kang Huarou said with relief: "Shuhong has suffered a lot this time. If you didn''t tell him before you reached an agreement with the second young man of the Secretary''s family, it''s inevitable to annoy you. Don''t take it to heart."


    "How can I remember?"


    Kang Qin''s heart pulled the corner of her lips and smiled back: "if I were serious with him in everything, I would have been angry with him. Besides, if such a thing didn''t fall on others, it was him. Could he have no number in his heart?


    I said I sold him. Is the praise of the outside world to him, the young master of the Kang family falling from the sky? In short, I am a good man in vain. "


    Kang Huarou''s eyes were distressed. He climbed up his arm and was about to say more. He heard the sound of flute outside the gate. It was Ye Xiu''s car that came back.


    Kang Qinxin went over and opened the door for the driver. He said in a familiar tone: "why is my uncle coming back now? It''s all over." Ye Xiu narrowed her eyes and smiled, "who said I came back to join the fun? Go, go to my study and have something good for you."

 Chapter 2026

    Ye Xiu gave her a new type of pistol made in Russia, which has a larger bullet capacity and stronger penetration than the usual pistol.


    Kangqin tried her hand and felt good.


    Ye Xiu said: "although the government now strictly controls guns, the world is not really peaceful after all. There was a Qinggang incident in broad daylight. You still take it for self-defense."


    "Did you hear that my uncle met me at the door of the hospital?"


    Kang Qin was very calm. Seeing his serious face, he smiled and said, "it was an accident. I''m not fighting with people every day. It''s not good to carry a gun..."


    "I think you''ve done a lot of things recently and offended a lot of people. Listen to me and put it in your bag." Ye Xiu''s face was dignified and said again, "I asked Lu Yu to hand over the matter at hand and follow you recently."


    "No." Kang Qin''s heart just said that, seeing that he was unhappy, he said, "isn''t it overqualified to let him follow me all day, Lieutenant Lu?


    Besides, my kung fu is taught by my little uncle. I don''t have confidence in me. Don''t you believe yourself? "


    Her relaxed voice did not ease the tense atmosphere in the study. Ye Xiu was silent and her eyes locked her tightly.


    Kang Qin''s heart was seen to be a little guilty and pretended not to know. She bowed her head and played with the pistol.


    "The mastermind of the morphine case is still running away, isn''t it?" He sounded serious.


    Kang Qinxin looked up and said, "don''t you think Yan Suoming will blame me for this, and then take revenge on me?"


    "It''s not that I''m worried. It''s necessary. My heart, you''ve been too sharp recently. I told you not to have too much contact with the second Shao of the company."


    Ye Xiu knew everything about her, and Kang Qinxin didn''t need to hide it. She said straightly, "I asked the Secretary to come forward to alleviate the bank''s difficulties, but it''s because they made the whole thing.


    Si quefang wants Kang Shuhong to be a scapegoat. Our Kang family has no choice but to cooperate. The Kang family is facing difficulties, so it''s natural to find him? "


    "But didn''t you hear what''s going on outside now?" Ye Xiu looked at the past, and her eyes became colder.


    Kang Qin''s heart is calm in words. "The Qing is self-cleaning. What do you do with these?"


    She was very strange, "it''s your little uncle. When did you care so much about rumors?"


    Ye Xiu stood up and paced back and forth for a moment, and said angrily: "is that an ordinary rumor? You are a girl''s family, and you don''t know how to cherish your reputation?


    The newspaper''s nonsense arrangement. Don''t you care if you and siquefang are so much talked about after dinner? "


    "The rumor stops at the wise man. It''ll be good after a while. Little uncle, you are also a man of the hour in the city. I haven''t seen you care who you have dinner with, what activities you attended, and which time you weren''t exaggerated and reported."


    Kang Qinxin saw him staring angrily and hurriedly changed his mind and said again, "I know I''m wrong. There''s no way. Do you think I''m willing to be told the news about Si quefang?


    But sometimes we have to admit the power of public opinion rumors. If he hadn''t personally picked me up at Guangyuan bank, if he hadn''t been found in the cafe with me, those who watched our Kang family wouldn''t have said so quickly. "


    "My heart, you have changed. If it had been before, you would have disdained to use this method."


    Ye Xiu turned worried and looked at her and sighed, "the Secretary''s family is not an ordinary doorman. It''s not so easy to take advantage of his family''s cheap. Will a shrewd person like the second young man of the Secretary''s family be willing to be used by you?


    If the newspapers dare to publish such a report, it is obvious that they have crossed their eyes at the company''s house. The company must have another plan. "


    He took out a cigar, lit it himself and took a deep breath.


    Kangqinxin rarely smokes in front of him, unless he is particularly worried, he thinks for a while and takes the initiative to say: "little uncle, I know you are worried about me.


    But I know what I''m doing. Everything has both advantages and disadvantages. Since I chose that method, I can only bear any negative reaction.


    I''ll take this gun and be careful when I go out. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Heart." Seeing that she got up and wanted to go, ye Xiu stretched out her hand and held her wrist, trying to stop talking.


    Kang Qinxin turned and lowered her eyes: "my little uncle has something to say."


    Ye Xiu snuffed out her cigar in the crystal ashtray. When she stood up, she still didn''t release her. His eyes were opposite. He said seriously, "don''t provoke Si quefang. You can borrow his role. I can help you too."


    "Naturally, I know my little uncle will help me, but I also want to see how far I can do without relying on you." She spoke in high spirits, obviously satisfied with her recent performance and even proud.


    Ye Xiu''s mind was complicated, but there was more pain in her eyes and eyebrows: "you are separated from me, and you see the outside."


    "No? I just want to see what I can do. If I can''t handle things, I''ll definitely ask you for help.


    By the way, are you okay with siquefang? " She remembered that Si quefang had left the contact information to Ye Xiu, and was curious about what contradiction existed between them.


    Ye Xiu told the truth: "it''s a little tricky."


    "What''s the matter? The Ye family and the Si family don''t have any business contacts, do they?"


    "There is no contact, but it doesn''t mean there will be no contradiction. Singapore is rich in land and materials. Who doesn''t want to buy land and buy Mining and construction projects on the island in recent years?"


    Kang Qinxin understood, nodded and said, "I believe you can handle this kind of thing, little uncle."


    Ye Xiu insisted: "let Guo Nan go back to the manor with you."


    "I really don''t need to..." Kang Qin thought. If she refused, she was stopped by the other party''s eyes. "What should my little uncle do if he wants to hire people?"


    When ye Xiu saw that she finally accepted, her tone softened, "there are people around me, there is no shortage of people."


    "Guo Nan is still injured. What can he do?" Kang Qin''s heart whispered.


    When her words fell, Guo Nan knocked on the door outside the study, "Sir, I have something to tell you."


    Ye Xiu sat back at his desk and said, "come in."


    After entering the door, Guo Nan looked at Kang Qin''s heart and said helplessly, "Miss Biao, I don''t want you to arrange my behind my back. If you say so, I shouldn''t reuse me."


    It''s not polite for you to wrap your uncle Kang''s arm. You want to show him that you''re lame on purpose


    Guo Nan''s expression was oppressed and speechless, so he begged her for mercy.


    Ye Xiu''s voice was cold, "Guo Nan, say something."


    Guo Nan came forward tightly.


    Kang Qinxin said goodbye: "little uncle, you let Lieutenant Lu go directly to the house after that. I''ll go first."


    Ye Xiu hurriedly asked, "will you come with me later?"


    "Little uncle, you just came back. Why do you have to have dinner with me? I''ve been in for a long time and it''s time to leave."


    Yexiu didn''t keep her anymore.


    Kang Qinxin came out of the study and found that her mother and sister were still waiting for her. She came forward with some embarrassment. "Mom, I told my little uncle that we are finished. Let''s go."


    Leaf charming calm face "um" sound, the first to go to the side of the car. Kang Huarou winked at her. Kang Qin was confused and didn''t understand.

 Chapter 2027

    Kang Qinxin thought that after leaving Ye''s house, she would look for an opportunity to tell her mother that she had something to do and would not go home for the time being, so she wouldn''t have to see Kang Shuhong''s face of bitter hatred. But when ye Xiu came back, they talked and didn''t know what was going on outside,


    How could mother look like this? She was embarrassed to speak.


    Ye Huan sat in the carriage with a serious mind. She probably didn''t speak. She was depressed and couldn''t help but say directly: "my heart, mom always thinks you''re a worry-free child. Your mom didn''t ask about things outside, but it doesn''t mean you can act willfully.


    Let me ask you, what''s the matter with you and the Secretary''s young master? I paid attention to your brother and ah Rou and neglected to discipline you, but I didn''t expect you to make things so big. "


    What''s going on?


    Kang Qinxin was tired of explaining these two days: "nothing. It''s just that you come and I go to cooperate and meet. I don''t know which newspaper took a picture of drinking coffee. It''s just a random report. How can you believe it, mom?"


    "I don''t want to believe it, but others believe it."


    Kang Qin''s heart was surprised and asked, "who are others?"


    Leaf charming looked at her disappointed and sighed and didn''t want to talk.


    Kang Huarou said, "just now when you were in the study with your brother-in-law, the Shen family called and cancelled the blind date arrangement with your grandfather on the grounds that the young master of the Shen family was ill."


    Kang Qin''s heart was overjoyed. "Isn''t that good?"


    Bumping into her mother''s eyes, she said again: "it''s the Shen family. Young master Shen has such a big thing to recover from. How can he spare time to go on a blind date? Isn''t it normal to cancel?"


    "Isn''t it because of the news outside? The Shen family must think you and the secretary young master don''t know well, so they called to cancel.


    Tell me, what are you doing? Add this trouble for no reason. "


    Fang caikang''s painting is soft, and Zhao Xingzhi''s blind date is not smooth. Ye Yun was in a bad mood. Now the Shen family cancels the meeting, which naturally makes her more depressed.


    She was puzzled when she remembered what happened earlier: "didn''t you save the young master of the Shen family? The Shen family also came forward to help our bank. I thought there would be no problem. As a result, there was such news. No wonder young master Shen should mind."


    "Mom, it''s not what you said." Kang Qinxin was helpless and said bluntly, "I went to the hospital to see Shen Junlan a while ago. Do you have childhood sweethearts? Originally, this blind date was put forward by grandpa and master Shen. Young master Shen is now for the rest of his life, and of course he is more reluctant to accept the arrangement of the family. What does that have to do with me? Let me say, don''t you, sister or me, mom


    Worry. "


    "What childhood sweetheart?" Ye charming was surprised.


    "Lord Shen Er has an adopted daughter under his knee. She is eighteen or nine years old. She looks very beautiful. She has been taking care of Shen Junlan in the hospital these days. They have no guesses. Of course they don''t care about others, so what does this have to do with my news?"


    Ye charming: "is this true?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes in the hospital."


    "How could this happen? But isn''t the adoptive daughter of Lord Shen''s second master nominally the cousin of young master Shen? Xin''er, are you mistaken? Maybe it''s just brother and sister."


    "What brothers and sisters? Master Shen''s adopted daughter is Lin Yan. She is also a young lady with family background. She hasn''t changed her surname. Why are she brothers and sisters?


    I think that girl is very concerned about Shen Junlan. Seeing me visiting in the hospital is like guarding against rival lovers. I''d better not get involved in his family.


    Besides, Shen Junlan also made it clear to me in the hospital that people treat me as a life-saving benefactor and a friend, but they never want to have a blind date. I should go too. "


    After listening to Kang Qinxin''s explanation, ye Wu was disappointed, but she was biased towards her daughter. "Since the young master of the Shen family has a sweetheart, it''s really wrong for you to arrange a meeting again.


    Our Kang''s daughter doesn''t know how to behave. There''s no need to rush. Let''s forget it. Ah Rou, you...... "


    She looked to Kang Huarou for persuasion.


    Kang Qinxin deliberately took Kang Huarou''s arm and pointed to the outside of the car and said, "sister, you see there''s a new movie released today. Go and have a look with me."


    Then he ordered Uncle Wang to stop.


    Kang Huarou naturally responded.


    Ye Wa: "don''t you two sisters go home with me?"


    "No, I haven''t been shopping with elder sister for a long time. Mom, go back first."


    Leaf Charm had to tell them to go home early.


    After seeing off her mother, Kang Huarou said gratefully, "thanks to you, my heart, otherwise my mother will definitely persuade me to accept childe Zhao."


    "Mom thinks it''s appropriate to see everyone now. Sister, you don''t have to care too much." Kang Qinxin looked around and found a rickshaw parked on the opposite road. He waved and said, "sister, go find Xue Yao."


    Kang Huarou''s face was moving. Holding her hand, she said happily, "you said you wanted to see a movie with me. Do you know I want to see ah Yao?"


    "You must be sorry that you didn''t pick up the plane in person today. You read Xue Yao." Kang Qin''s heart looked clear.


    "And you?"


    Kang Qinxin replied, "I''m walking around to find Shiyuan. She gave me shares of our company and sent me money in the bank. She''s always busy these days and didn''t bother to invite her to dinner. Now it''s just right to be free."


    Kang Huarou knew Dong Shiyuan and left at ease when she really had arrangements.


    Kang Qinxin made a call to Dong Shiyuan company in the nearby newspaper booth. As a result, the secretary told her boss to go out to talk about business. Unfortunately, she hung up the phone and walked slowly along the street.


    At this time, it was nearly five o''clock. It was still cool and the evening wind was very warm.


    Things in the bank have come to an end. Although Kang Shuhong''s case has not been closed yet, the Kang family has done everything they can. The rest is about the Secretary and the government. She should find her own direction when she is a little free.


    Kang Qinxin hesitated. Previously, her little uncle supported her to do business, but she didn''t think about what business to do.


    Shiyuan offered her a deputy manager position in the company, but Kang Qinxin declined, but she was full of embarrassment and seemed to be enjoying her success. Her father called her again and asked her if she would like to go to the bank. Even if Kang Shuhong''s charges were cleared, Kang Yu seemed to really intend to remove him from the post of bank president. His earlier removal statement was not withdrawn or replied


    The meaning of duty.


    Kang Qinxin let his father have the ability to live in it. Although it is a family business, Kang Shuhong''s incompetence does not mean that he can''t change others to the top.


    Now many enterprises will introduce talents, and so can banks. Kang Yu said he would consider it and hung up.


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t want others to think that she really robbed Kang Shuhong''s benefits. In that case, it will only be her parents who will be sad in the end.


    As she walked, she suddenly turned around. At this time, the personnel of many enterprises and units went off work one after another, and people came and went on the road.


    Kang Qin looked at the crowd and always felt something was wrong.


    Is it because I''m too worried? I was amused by my suspicions, but there was a familiar cry behind me.

 Chapter 2028

    "Miss Kang."


    Kang Qinxin turned around and saw song Hezhen in plain clothes.


    Seeing him, she subconsciously looked around the street and didn''t find Si quefang. Although it was strange, she smiled and said, "adjutant song, are you on vacation today? Come here to see a movie or have dinner?"


    Song Hezhen shook his head hurriedly: "Miss Kang is joking. I''ll send a message for the second young man and ask Miss Kang to go in and sit down."


    He pointed to a French restaurant nearby, polite and polite.


    Kang Qinxin looked at it and didn''t see the figure through the landing glass window. Instead, the guests in the store had a great sense of death, and the waiter was busy shuttling back and forth to serve.


    There was no private soldier at the door. She was surprised that she was so low-key?


    As if he knew the purpose of Kang Qin''s heart, song he kindly reminded: "Miss Kang, the second young man is upstairs."


    Kang Qin took back her eyes, but didn''t look up again. She hesitated a little.


    The inquiry of my little uncle and mother is still in my ears. The news about myself and the flying sparrow boat can''t be ignored. Do you want to go in?


    Kang Shuhong has been released and the bank has been settled. Um... What else can be discussed between her and siquefang?


    The answer is obvious, No.


    So Kang Qinxin said gently, "adjutant song, there must be guests here. It''s inconvenient for me to go upstairs and disturb you?"


    Song Hezhen looked at her with an expression of "you think too much." don''t get me wrong, Miss Kang. It''s Miss Yanqing who invited you upstairs.


    There''s no need to worry about it. Today is not a formal occasion. It''s just that the second young man brings Miss Biao out for dinner. There''s no one else. "


    Kang Qin''s heart "Oh", stepped inside and secretly complained that he didn''t say it earlier.


    Jiang Yulan''s mother''s operation went well, thanks to Pei Yanqing''s father. That day, she volunteered to go back to the hospital and ask her father for more care. She should thank her face to face.


    This is an open restaurant with simple decoration and no private rooms, but some bonsai hanging baskets are placed between the bars, which looks chic and simple.


    Indeed, there are only Si quefang and Pei Yanqing.


    Seeing that song Hezhen brought her over, siquefang didn''t even put down his knife and fork, but raised his eyelids slightly.


    On the contrary, Pei Yanqing looked excited and even stood up: "cousin Kang, I see you again. Why are you here alone?"


    Kang Qinxin replied, "she came out with my sister. She left first."


    Pei Yanqing asked her to sit next to him, took the menu and showed it to her. He said enthusiastically, "what does sister Kang eat?"


    She made some suggestions. Kang Qinxin nodded, sat down and asked the waiter for a glass of water.


    Pei Yanqing asked someone to pour her red wine. Kang Qinxin shook his head slightly. "Miss Pei, I won''t drink it today."


    "We''ve met many times before and after. I called you with Ashi, but I didn''t treat you as an outsider. Should sister Kang always call me like Miss Pei?"


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that she was so serious and obedient, and called, "I forgot, Yan Qing."


    Pei Yanqing smiled and went to see the sparrow boat he ate for himself. He coughed twice deliberately.


    The other side didn''t respond, so he kicked him under the table.


    The sparrow boat swallowed the food slowly, looked at peiyanqing and said, "don''t eat and sleep. Have you forgotten your rules?"


    Pei Yanqing hummed and complained in a low voice, "it''s not new year''s dinner. Your uncles and aunts are not here. You''re poor and pay attention to rules!


    It sounds good to accompany me out, but it''s like me watching a movie and eating alone. You''re not as interesting as adjutant song. "


    Song Hezhen, standing next to him, was flattered. He looked at peiyanqing with a "don''t dare" look on his face, and then went to observe siquefang''s face.


    Pei Yanqing complained so much that sique Fang ignored him and said to himself, "Miss Kang is an old acquaintance. There is no need to greet her."


    Pei Yanqing narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "is everything reported outside true? Cousin, you didn''t say that last time."


    "What was reported? What did I say?"


    His innocent tone made Pei Yanqing want to continue to ask questions. Knowing that siquefang spoke only by his mood, he ignored the questions and answers, so he went to see Kang Qinxin.


    But after all, it was not familiar, so she still politely insinuated: "Miss Kang went to have coffee with my cousin a few days ago, didn''t she?"


    "Do you mean the cafe on Xinli Avenue?"


    "Yes, it''s all photographed in the newspaper." Pei Yanqing got closer to her.


    Kang Qin nodded and looked at Si quefang and said sincerely, "thank you for that time."


    "Miss Kang, what are you talking about? It''s just mutually beneficial cooperation. I''ll dispel the crisis rumors for the bank. You caught important prisoners for me. They don''t owe each other." Si quefang said expressionless.


    Pei Yanqing didn''t understand: "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kang Qinxin also felt puzzled. When he left that time, he seemed to be in a bad mood, but he really didn''t remember when to offend him, so he looked at him in confusion.


    Si quefang didn''t answer and asked, "Miss Kang has had a pleasant time these days, but what have you forgotten?"


    When the waiter served the meal, Kang Qin leaned back to avoid, but didn''t understand, "I don''t know what the second Shao refers to?"


    "Have you forgotten that there is someone else on my side?" Si quefang''s tone was a little bad.


    "Who?" Kang Qinxin repeated. He really didn''t understand. He went to see song Hezhen instead.


    Song Hezhen was frightened and hurriedly looked at sique Fang.


    Siquefang looked colder and his tone was strange: "my adjutant has been working all year round. Miss Laokang really cares about it."


    Song Hezhen stood uneasy.


    "No, it''s not about adjutant song''s vacation." Miss Song said, "listen to me. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Si que Fang blurted out and said, "that woman, a pregnant woman."


    He''s talking about lily.


    Hearing the speech, Kang Qin''s heart looked serious. "That''s one of the sinners arranged by Yan Suoming around Kang Shuhong. What does it have to do with me?"


    "She''s pregnant with your Kang family''s bone and blood. Is it really none of your business?"


    Si quefang said angrily and bluntly, "send a woman with a child to me for interrogation. Miss Kang, do you really want to kill your relatives in righteousness, regardless of your nephew''s life, or do you want to borrow my hand to save the child?"


    "You can do what you should do. You don''t need to take into account the Kang family."


    Si quefang asked again, "is this miss Kang''s decision or the Kang family''s decision?"


    Kang Qinxin raised her eyes funny and asked, "what''s the difference? Why didn''t the second young man ask me if I could represent the Kang family when he took Kang Shuhong as bait? Now you''re just facing a woman. You''ve taken care of a lot."


    "I''m afraid the loss of the child will hurt your mother''s heart."


    Si quefang spoke seriously and spoke slowly. "Mrs. Kang often comes to our house. My mother has a good relationship with her. I can''t lose her grandson without saying a word?" Kang Qinxin was surprised that he could take into account the division between Mrs. Si and his mother. He was also sorry for his previous attitude.

 Chapter 2029

    When they talked about lily, Pei Yanqing listened to them in the fog and looked around for a long time. She said curiously, "cousin, sister Kang, what are you talking about, what woman and what child? Why can''t I understand?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t gossip." The sparrow boat dropped a sentence coolly.


    Pei Yanqing persevered: "what''s wrong with me? It''s my cousin who accompanied me out, and it''s sister Kang whom I asked Lieutenant song to invite. Why am I redundant?


    Cousin, you really don''t hurt me when you go outside. You always pretend in front of your aunt. "


    Her willful temper in front of him shows that her cousins have excellent feelings.


    Seeing that siquefang didn''t have the slightest explanation, Kang Qinxin took the initiative to tell her, "Yanqing, that''s right. I took your cousin to the new liger Hotel and arrested two people.


    One of the pregnant women had something to do with our Kang family... "Her voice became lighter and harder to say," your cousin asked me what to do. "


    Pei Yanqing understood and immediately responded to what he had just heard. "You mean my cousin caught the aunt of the young master of the Kang family, didn''t you?"


    Kang Qin corrected her heart and said, "we have no aunt and wife in Kang family."


    Seeing her expression, peiyanqing obviously couldn''t tolerate the woman. He said, "I used the wrong word. Don''t be surprised, sister."


    Kang Qinxin nodded. "That''s about it."


    "Cousin, how''s the woman?"


    Si quefang looked at Kang Qin and said, "she was pregnant during our interrogation and is now undergoing treatment. What your Kang family has ignored for so many days is that you want me to solve them?"


    Kang Qinxin had to admit: "my family doesn''t know about this. Kang Shuhong kept such a room outside without telling my mother and my sister-in-law.


    I was angry when I learned that she was lurking around Kang Shuhong and harmed the Kang family today, but the child was innocent. I was in a tight contradiction. "


    "You really knew it long ago, so you threw the problem to me?"


    Si quefang was really angry with her and asked, "if she had a miscarriage during my interrogation, you, Miss Kang, have no responsibility for it. If you blame me, it''s also my family, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want to fall into injustice." Kang Qinxin clarified, "it was really careless that day. You caught someone and left directly. You didn''t give me a chance to say it.


    No matter who lily is, the child is innocent, and I didn''t say I wanted to borrow your family to kill the child. "


    On that day, Si quefang was obviously angry that every time she drank coffee with herself, she had the same attitude as completing the task, but at the moment, it was hard to speak clearly. She paused and asked, "now I give you time. How is Miss Kang going to prepare?


    Will you continue to leave people on my side or take them back? "


    "Take it back? Have you finished checking on her?"


    Si quefang said truthfully, "she doesn''t know anything. She just sends messages in the middle. It''s useless. If your Kang family wants her, I don''t mind sending someone out to you."


    Kang Qin thought to herself, is this too selfish and perverted the law? Can you get away with something as big as morphine?


    But also know that the other party is giving the Kang family face. She can''t say these words unknowingly.


    "I have to go back and discuss it."


    "You''re not in charge?" Si quefang asked again.


    Kang Qinxin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t tease me, er Shao. Everything is related to Kang''s blood and Kang Shuhong''s woman. What am I to do?"


    She ate like chewing wax, which was very unpleasant.


    If this Lily enters Kang''s house, she will have to raise the wind and waves again.


    Si quefang seemed to understand her position and buried his head in saying, "in fact, who makes the decision? If you don''t handle it properly, you won''t get well at both ends, which will damage your reputation."


    "Is he in charge?" Kang Qin didn''t think so. She shook her head and said, "Kang Shuhong is in charge. I''m afraid she''s going to take the woman back to Kang''s house. If you enter Kang''s house, there will be no safe life at home."


    Si quefang was not easy to discuss each other''s family affairs, and said casually, "then go back and discuss with Mrs. Kang."


    "How is she now?"


    "Very good. There is a specially assigned person to take care of it."


    Kang Qin said gratefully, "thank you for your trouble."


    The sparrow boat made a sound.


    The two of them discussed vigorously. Peiyanqing ate a little depressed. Later, she simply put down her knife and fork and turned her eyes between them.


    Seeing that the topic finally stopped, she said, "cousin, you haven''t said a few words since you went out with me today. I dare not say a word with me. When you met sister Kang, you kept talking."


    Si quefang: "eat your meal!"


    Kang Qinxin was also a little unnatural after hearing this.


    Pei Yanqing hummed and replied, "since you are so reluctant, cousin, you can go back after eating later. I''ll just play with sister Kang."


    Kang Qinxin looked over and didn''t answer. Si quefang said again, "I picked you up from Pei''s house and naturally I''ll send you back."


    "You''re not accompanying at all. You''re obviously looking after."


    "Who makes you restless all day? Your parents are usually too busy in the hospital to take care of you," the sparrow boat said


    Pei Yanqing did not go to see him, but asked Kang Qinxin, "by the way, sister Kang, do you know who ah Xi picked up today?"


    "Pick up?" Kang Qinxin didn''t understand.


    Pei Yanqing then muttered, "so you don''t know? It seems that brother Ashi has friends coming to Singapore. They all went to pick up the plane."


    Kang Qin is speechless. She asks Wei Xinrong to pick up Xue Yao. Why did Wei Yuexi go with her?


    "It''s a friend of my elder sister. Today, I asked cousin Xinrong to pick it up. I didn''t want my cousin to follow."


    "Oh, it''s a friend of your family." Pei Yanqing frowned gently, as if he had something to care about.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I wanted to go to the western suburb park with ash, but I didn''t find anyone. It''s just a little lost."


    "You''d better ask her in advance next time. Cousin Ashi can''t sit still. She must feel bored at home before she goes to the airport with her brother."


    Pei Yanqing nodded and invited her to see a movie later.


    Kang Qinxin looked at Si quefang and didn''t know how to answer. "What do you think my cousin does? I invited you, not him. I tell you, my second cousin is boring. He looks expressionless in both horror and lyric movies. I want to talk about the plot. It''s boring.


    ¡±Pei Yanqing hooked Kang Qin''s heart arm and walked with her.


    Kangqin couldn''t bear to refuse her kindness.


    Siquefang and song Hezhen still went together, or peiyanqing was separated between them. Kang Qinxin couldn''t see their expressions clearly. There was no response, but it was true.


    When the cinema came out, song Hezhen drove peiyanqing back to the nearby Pei residence.


    Pei Yanqing got out of the car and lay on the window and told him carefully, "second cousin, it''s so late, you must send sister Kang back for me."


    The sparrow boat nodded.


    Pei Yanqing waved with Kang Qinxin, took two steps backwards and told, "we must send it home."


    Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing. Si quefang raised the window, glanced at her and said in a puzzled tone: "is it so funny?" Kang Qinxin sincerely replied, "Yanqing is very enthusiastic. She is very similar to my cousin. No wonder she can play together."

 Chapter 2030

    Si quefang didn''t ask if he could. After a while, he suddenly asked, "don''t you worry about being photographed and reported when you take my car back so late?"


    His tone


    Kang Qinxin looked back at him and saw Fang Zheng looking at herself with bright eyes. She smiled and answered: "Er Shao is joking. This is not the first time I''ve borrowed your car."


    He murmured "Hmm".


    Kangqinxin rolled down the window. The night wind was still very warm and much more comfortable.


    There was a long silence in the car. She thought for a moment and asked, "Er Shao, how''s the morphine case? Is there any news about Yan Suoming?"


    "Not yet."


    "What didn''t the man caught in the new lig Hotel say?"


    Si quefang shook his head again.


    Kang Qin''s heart was surprised and didn''t understand: "then why are you willing to let people go?"


    "It''s useless to keep Kang Shuhong. It''s useless to lead the snake out of the hole. His imprisonment can only bring trouble to your Kang''s Bank, but it''s of no benefit to me.


    Kang''s Bank is in trouble. It''s uncertain that some people will find me responsible again. It''s better to let it go as soon as possible. "


    Although he didn''t name names, didn''t he just talk about Kang Qinxin?


    Kang Qin said in a muffled voice, "thank you very much that time."


    "Can you only say that?"


    Kangqin''s heart made an unconscious "ah" sound and her eyes were confused.


    "I''m asking you, would you just say thank you?"


    He asked. Kang Qin looked at her intently and asked, "what do you want?"


    Si quefang: "I should ask Miss Kang how to thank me. Beautiful words are always on the lips. Few people can do it if they really want to."


    Kang Qin''s heart is strong. He can''t stand such exciting words. He immediately answered: "Er Shao, if you think my thanks are just words, it''s wrong.


    It''s true that you helped our Kang family. I really owe you a favor. What do you want? I won''t refuse if I can do it. "


    "Miss Kang said it herself? I didn''t force you." Si quefang looked at her with bright eyes.


    Kang Qin readily raised his right palm, "naturally! You can say it clearly if you have few orders."


    The sparrow boat didn''t make a sound, but slowly raised her hand and clapped with her.


    On the night of March, the palm of a man is as hot as fire.


    Kang Qin''s heart was divided when she touched it, and she was stared at unnaturally, so she deliberately looked out of the window.


    He didn''t follow, she was a little restless, turned her head and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Not yet."


    She began to feel hasty and tentatively: "Er Shao, you don''t want to learn what is written in the joke book. Take an unconditional request from me?"


    "What if I say yes?" she replied, looking at her with a smile


    Seeing her anxious eyes, he continued: "Miss Kang has made a heavy commitment and has promised. Even if I put forward a request that embarrasses you too much, you should not refuse, right?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was choking and looked at him with language.


    "Don''t explore my ideas. I won''t be polite when it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, Miss Kang." Siquefang was in an excellent mood, and his tone was light, slow and pleasant.


    Kang Qinxin has nothing to say, but also can''t say him.


    She was a little shaken. She didn''t even respond when the car arrived outside Kang''s manor. Si quefang reminded her: "Miss Kang, you''re here."


    Kang Qinxin revived, picked up the bag next to him and got ready to get off, "please."


    Song Hezhen went out of the driver''s seat and opened the door for her, "Miss Kang, please."


    "Thank you."


    Kang Qinxin took two steps and was called by Si quefang again.


    "Two young still have something?"


    Let me know what to do with the bird after the woman decides to call me


    "Well, I remember."


    Kang Qin''s heart waved away those messy thoughts and stopped studying siquefang''s thoughts. She was heavy when she thought of lily. Wait until the fountain pool, looking at the brightly lit villa, I don''t want to go in.


    After walking back and forth for two times, he simply sat down by the pool.


    "Second lady."


    Kang Qin raised her eyes. It was Kang Yingmao. She smiled and said, "brother Yingmao, it''s rare for you to be at home at this time."


    Kang Yingmao sat down next to her and said, "the bank is not busy today. I came back earlier."


    "That''s right. Aunt Zhu can''t sleep when she sees you coming back in the middle of the night every day. She''ll be relieved when you come back earlier. Although you''re the vice president now, you don''t have to do everything yourself. It''s too hard."


    Kang Yingmao shook his head and said, "the second lady is too serious. Yingmao doesn''t deserve your hard work. The master appointed me vice president because he trusted me. It''s my honor. How can I say it''s hard?"


    "Dad always appreciates you. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite. You and I grew up together. Just call my name."


    "How about that? Miss is always miss." Kang Yingmao emphasized.


    The other party is stubborn, and Kang Qinxin doesn''t force him to change his name.


    Kang Yingmao expressed concern. "Why doesn''t the second lady go in when she comes back, but she''s upset?"


    "It''s Miss Lily''s business. She''s pregnant..." she sighed with melancholy: "my sister-in-law feels better. If she knows this, she''ll be sad again."


    "Miss, have you seen Si Er Shao?" Kang Yingmao was surprised.


    Kang Qinxin nodded, "HMM."


    "Did he send you back?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded again.


    Kang Yingmao looked far away and said in a steady voice for a long time: "the second young lady helped us a lot this time and let the young master come back. The second young lady should thank him."


    "It''s not that I specially went to find him to thank him. I just met Yanqing in the city center and happened to be with him."


    Seeing that he didn''t know why, Kang Qinxin explained, "Yanqing is a friend of ah Xi and the eldest lady of Pei''s hospital."


    Kang Yingmao suddenly said, "so it is."


    "What are you going to do about Miss Lily?"


    "I thought about it again and again. My mother hoped that her grandson and sister-in-law would be virtuous and generous. These years, she resented the failure to add a child to her family. It''s hard for them to know.


    Lily, regardless of her origin, is not a good person if she only says that her relationship with Yan Suoming and Jiang Yongwang has implicated the Kang family and the Ye family in morphine. "


    Kangqin thought before and after, and said decisively, "brother Yingmao, I''m going to find someone to pick her up, and then arrange an apartment for her to raise her fetus, and then send them away after giving birth to a child. How do you think?"


    Kang Yingmao asked uncertainly, "do you want to pick up the child?"


    Before Kang Qinxin answered, there was an angry scolding voice behind him: "Kang Qinxin, why are you in charge of Kang Shuhong''s women and children?


    You''ve made me suffer so much. If you don''t say it, you still want to move lily. I''ll tell you there''s no door! " Turning around, Kang Shuhong, who was full of wine, stared at her.

 Chapter 2031

    Seeing his ferocious appearance, Kang Qinxin said in a low voice, "what are you shouting about? I think you''ve drunk too much. If you shout here at night, you''re not afraid of disturbing your mother."


    "You''re just afraid of mom, you know? Lily is pregnant with my child. Why did you hide it from me and let the Secretary''s family take her away? Why are you so cruel? Isn''t the child in Lily''s belly your nephew?"


    Kang Shuhong is unreasonable, and Kang Qin''s heart is also angry.


    Seeing that he still wanted to rush forward, she stood up and said, "I want to thank you for adding such a nephew to me outside. If it weren''t for your romantic debt, could the bank be where it is today?


    Do you forget the pain after the scar is healed? Why do you still want to pick someone up and be an aunt? "


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s in my room. You can manage the housekeeper and the bank at ordinary times. Do you even have to manage the affairs of women and children in my room?"


    Kang Shuhong was furious. Seeing this, Kang Yingmao hurriedly pulled forward and advised: "young master, the second lady is for your sake. Don''t misunderstand her kindness..."


    "Fuck off! You''re a servant of my family. Dare you teach me a lesson? Don''t think that if the old man praises you as vice president, you can replace me as the master of Kangshi bank. You and your father''s surnames are given by my family. Do you know your identity, Domestic Slave! Domestic slave, do you understand? I''m a young master and you''re a slave. Don''t think you''re wearing a suit and shirt Just treat yourself as a young master of a rich family, and dare to play tricks with me? " Kang shuhongyi


    Push Kang Yingmao away and speak ill of each other.


    Kang Yingmao was pale and barely stood up straight. He didn''t come forward again. Kang Qinxin couldn''t hear this. He grabbed Kang Shuhong''s arm with his back hand and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Brother Yingmao is running around for your business day and night, cleaning up the basket for you in the bank. Don''t you feel grateful and still say that to him? Is it decent?


    ¡±


    "That''s funny! Isn''t our Kang family just taking care of the master? It''s his duty to work for our family. Why should I thank a slave?"


    He struggled to get rid of Kangqin''s heart, but he didn''t help because he was hurt all over. He said, "Kangqin''s heart, I''m your brother, but you don''t speak to me in favor of an outsider.


    Are you really going to recruit him as a door-to-door son-in-law, so as to compete with me for family property? "


    "Pa!"


    Kang Qinxin stretched out his hand and threw it out. He stared and said, "it''s enough for you to talk nonsense at ordinary times. How can you insult people like this? Kang Shuhong, pay attention to your discretion!"


    Kang Shuhong was stunned, stretched out his tongue to lick the blood in his mouth, wiped the corners of his lips, and said uninhibited and arrogant, "OK, I''ll beat my brother.


    Do you have any rules about the inferiority of children and elders? It''s really powerful and capable! If you look around and hook up with the second junior of the Secretary''s family, I have to see your eyes, don''t I? "


    "Keep it clean in your mouth. Did I hurt you today? You''re not to blame!" Kang Qinxin went to Kang Yingmao and said politely, "brother Yingmao, laugh. Go back first."


    Kang Yingmao nodded with a good temper and didn''t care with Kang Shuhong.


    "What are you going to do? Let''s make it clear. Kang Yingmao, I usually ask you to do something. You procrastinate with all kinds of opinions. How can the second lady tell you to obey like a dog?"


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that he was aggressive and was angry and wanted to scold her again. Suddenly, she saw Jiang Yulan holding Ye charming out of the door. She quickly called "mother".


    Leaf charming frowned and asked, "what are you doing in the garden, quarreling?"


    Then he looked at his son and scolded, "Shuhong, how can you talk to Yingmao like that?"


    Kang Qinxin went over and said, "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Leaf charming held her hand and said with concern, "just came back? Why don''t you go into the house?"


    "I met brother Yingmao in the garden and discussed something with him, but he came out. When he caught someone, he showed his young master''s temperament, as if everyone owed him." Kang Qin squints at Kang Shuhong.


    Next to Jiang Yulan, her face was embarrassed and she was just about to say a few words to reconcile it. Kang Shuhong jumped up to Ye charming, and the villain complained first: "Mom, please make your own decision if your son has something to do."


    Ye charming: "what are you doing outside? Go in and say it."


    Aunt Zhu served tea, looked worried at Kang Yingmao, and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Kang Qinxin and Kang Shuhong both stood and whispered, "aunt Zhu, brother Yingmao, it''s late. Go back to the small building and have a rest first."


    Aunt Zhu looked at Ye charming, who nodded.


    When they left, the hall was quiet, and ye charming couldn''t wait for a long time. She looked at Kang Shuhong and said, "what''s the matter that deserves your brother and sister''s contradiction again? My heart, how can you still start with your brother?"


    "You don''t know what he did outside or what he just said. I slapped him lightly." Kang Qinxin''s tone is not good.


    Kang Shuhong was also angry. "Mom, listen, in front of you, does she have the attitude of treating me as a brother? If you don''t care, she will turn the sky one day."


    Kang Qinxin replied, "I can''t turn the sky. You should be careful not to lose our family."


    Ye charming shook her forehead: "I really don''t understand how good brothers and sisters can become like this. What are you arguing about?"


    Kang Qin''s heart twisted and it was hard to speak.


    Kang Shuhong guessed that his mother wanted to have grandchildren and explained the matter by avoiding the important and taking the light.


    Jiang Yulan''s face was pale. She stood there and looked at her husband''s face quietly.


    Ye Wa''s expression was serious: "you usually spend a lot of time and drink outside. It''s Yulan''s good temper that doesn''t care about you. Now she openly raises women and even children? What''s this called!"


    She apologized and looked at her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, my son is working outside, so it''s inevitable that there will be entertainment at the dinner table. My son knows that the impact is bad, but it''s done. It''s your own grandson after all. Can you bear to ignore it?


    The second younger sister knew that Lily was pregnant and asked the Secretary''s family to take her away. She was dissatisfied to see that I had suffered from prison. She had to fold my unborn child in it! " Kang Shuhong determined that Kang Qinxin was deliberately trying to harm his father and son.


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to explain this. She only said to her mother, "Mom, lily is the one who helped him get involved with morphine. How can such a person deserve to enter our Kang family?


    Not to mention that she has already violated the law, even if not, what kind of good woman can be that kind of woman who seduces a married man? Why should I go after her? "


    Leaf charming was silent and didn''t speak. After a while, she looked at Jiang Yulan and said seriously, "daughter-in-law, what do you think of this?"


    Jiang Yulan hesitated and said, "my daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law think it''s the bone and blood of the Kang family after all, and they can''t stay outside. If Mom and Shuhong agree, my daughter-in-law thinks it''s better to pick someone back."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t be so kind, sister-in-law. That kind of woman won''t remember that you are virtuous and generous. She will only think you are bullying. If she really comes in, she will only ask for more. Besides, he didn''t make any fame in his young career. Instead, he learned from those old social customs and accepted aunts and grandmothers. It''s a joke to come to our Kang family!" Kang Qinxin has a clear attitude.

 Chapter 2032

    Kang Shuhong was so angry that he didn''t think about Lily''s harm to him at all. He just sang the opposite tune with Kang Qinxin, regardless of his wife''s mood and ideas, and said he wanted to take people back to the manor.


    Ye has not said anything for a long time.


    Kang Shuhong looked at Jiang Yulan. Jiang Yulan went to Kang Qinxin and said, "second sister, my sister-in-law knows that you are holding grievances for me, but this is the case. We can''t let people wander away. It''s bad for the reputation of our Kang family.


    I haven''t been married for many years. It''s a good thing that she can add to the Kang family. Even if she did something wrong before, she will get better when she gives birth to a child.


    Besides, after all, your brother likes it. If she enters the door, Shuhong will be home in the future... "


    She spoke more and more lightly, with bitterness.


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. Don''t be naive, sister-in-law." Kang Qin''s heart was angry and hard to say about her. She looked at her mother instead, "Mom, have a word."


    Leaf charming is cold and doesn''t open her mouth.


    "Are you going to allow her in?" Kang Qin guessed her mother''s thoughts.


    Ye charming still didn''t answer.


    Kang Shuhong said immediately, "don''t sow discord. You want to see our husband and wife quarrel and want mom to teach me a lesson? Don''t waste your time. This matter has nothing to do with you. No matter how long your hand is, you shouldn''t reach into my room."


    "OK, since it has nothing to do with me, you can deal with the aftermath yourself." Filled with disappointment, Kangqin walked towards the stairs.


    "Wait for you!" Kang Shuhong called her, "you have to help me save lily."


    "You''re so funny? Just said it had nothing to do with me. Why did you turn around and ask me to help you save people?"


    Kang Shuhong caught up with him and said, "you have a good relationship with Si Er Shao. Since you can take Lily away from him, you can naturally let Er Shao let her go. Just now I heard you and Kang Yingmao saying that you can pick someone up." "Someone else''s second Shao arrested her because of the needs of the case. She was suspected and then arrested for questioning. How can I intervene in this kind of thing? You keep saying that it''s your woman and child. Then you think of a way to save it yourself. Why do you look for me?" Kang Qinxin


    A light smile reveals dissatisfaction.


    Kang Shuhong went to call ye charming: "Mom, look at her like this. How can she have the virtue of a little sister-in-law?" Kang Qinxin just went up the stairs for two steps. Hearing this, he turned and reminded: "don''t buckle your hat on my head. Our Kang family is just a young grandmother. When did I become someone else''s sister-in-law? Lily tricked you into the morphine case. You, young master Kang


    You can ignore it, but I don''t think the losses in the bank are so generous.


    I believe that when Dad comes back and sees the accounts, he won''t recognize this kind of daughter-in-law. " Ye Huan looked at the children quietly. Seeing that her son still had to stick to it, she spoke for a long time: "Shuhong, what your sister said is also reasonable. Do you really want to take such a woman home? In my opinion, let her give birth to the child and give her a sum of money to send her away


    Just drive. "


    Kang Shuhong was unwilling and asked, "how can a child leave his mother?"


    "Magnolia is virtuous. She will treat her children as if they were her own. Your reputation was damaged a while ago. Even if you clarify it now, you should be more cautious in your words and deeds in the future and can''t leave criticism."


    Ye charming felt sorry for his injury, softened her tone and said again: "even if you want to accept your aunt, you should be a clean girl from a good family.


    I heard from your second sister that Lily was born in a restaurant and mixed with the mastermind of the morphine case. Forget it. "


    "Mom, you know she can''t see me when she listens to the random slander of her second sister." Kang Shuhong was excited.


    Jiang Yulan helped him and was pushed away.


    "I can''t see you, but I don''t see where you are?" Kang Qinxin put down his words and turned to go upstairs.


    Kang Shuhong sat down and drank a glass of water. He threw the glass away heavily. He was very angry.


    The water stain wound the whole tea table and splashed on him.


    Jiang Yulan took a handkerchief and bent over to wipe it. Kang Shuhong waved her sign language and was angry: "go away. What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Yulan''s movements were stiff and her face was embarrassed.


    Seeing him so, ye charming said in a deep voice, "Shuhong, how can you do this to your daughter-in-law?"


    "Mom, what do you think I should do to her? She works as a young grandmother at home. If something happens to me, she can see that she is in the slightest hurry. She knows what happened to her mother''s family after she hasn''t been home for a few days!


    It''s all married girls. The affairs of the yuan family are handled by your two brothers. What do you want your married daughter to do there? It''s your husband''s life and death that you''re worried about. "


    "Shuhong, I''m not worried about you..." Jiang Yulan was eager to explain.


    Kang Shuhong didn''t want to listen. He opened his mouth and asked, "did you pay for your mother''s hospitalization this time? It''s so difficult in the bank that I don''t expect you to help. It''s really capable of taking money out from home."


    Jiang Yulan bit her lip and bowed her head.


    Ye Wa: "you feel uncomfortable. What are you angry with your daughter-in-law? Magnolia has taken care of you carefully enough, but you have a heart to deal with your affairs.


    Her mother''s life and death are at stake. Naturally, she has to stay in the hospital. Magnolia, don''t take it to heart. Shuhong has such a temperament. "


    She then looked at Kang Shuhong and said, "don''t make trouble with your heart all day. After you were caught, she didn''t make less arrangements for you. Be polite in everything."


    "Mom, I''m not guilty at all. She deliberately sent me in as bait to please Si Ershao, which made me suffer so much for no reason."


    "Don''t argue in front of me. If you''re really innocent, can someone else''s Si Er Shao wrong you? The noise makes me headache. You decide by yourself, and I won''t bother." Leaf charming stroked her forehead and stood up.


    Jiang Yulan hurried to help her, "Mom, I''ll accompany you back to your room."


    Ye Wugang nodded, the gate was opening, and Kang Huarou came in from the outside.


    "Mom, Shuhong and Yulan, why are you all in the hall?" Kang Huarou looked surprised, stood still and looked around: "is something wrong?"


    Ye Yun was unhappy: "why did you come back so late? I just forgot to ask, didn''t you go out to the movies with Xin''er? Why did you separate?"


    Kang Huarou walked into the room and explained, "Mom, it''s like this. I met a friend on the street and said a conversation, so I separated from my second sister."


    She doesn''t really want to talk about Xue Yao.


    When ye was about to ask, Kang Shuhong said, "Mom, you don''t remember who the second sister said to see before? It must be that she was playful, left her eldest sister and went to a tryst alone."


    The leaf charming just dispels doubt, shaking her head and being supported back to the room by Jiang Yulan, she murmured, "just come back. I can''t control your affairs any more."


    Kang Huarou was puzzled and looked at Kang Shuhong along the words. "Who''s the second sister tryst? Why do you talk like that?"


    Kang Shuhong disdained: "elder sister, you don''t know. The second lady of our family has great ability."


    Then he got up and pulled her to sit down. He confessed about Lily and asked her to come forward and persuade her. Kang Huarou naturally won''t embarrass Kang Qinxin. He stood up and said, "Shuhong, you have to bow your head to your heart in person. You know her temper. Her mouth is hard and her heart is soft. You can say she won''t care."

 Chapter 2033

    Kang Huarou went back to her room to take a bath and went to Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qin couldn''t understand when she mentioned lily. "Elder sister, do you think we can ignore what she did in the past just because she was pregnant? I really wonder how my sister-in-law can say to take people back to the house."


    "Where did Yulan think? She said it for Shuhong." Kang Huarou sat by her bed and sighed, "I''m not here to persuade you. I don''t know what that woman did.


    You always have ideas and discretion. Since you don''t think it''s appropriate, it must be true that you shouldn''t take it back. What do I advise you to do? "


    Kang Qin''s heart was a little calm. "Why did you come here, sister?"


    Kang Huarou lowered her head slightly.


    "Did Xue Yao say anything to you?"


    Kang Qinxin''s face was dignified and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? How can I guess?"


    "Xue Yao asked me if I could go back to Qingming this year." Kang Huarou was embarrassed by his words. Holding his sister''s hand, he said frankly, "my heart, I want to go back and give ah Xu a column of incense."


    "Sister, you went back to Shanghai the year before last and last Qingming Festival. What did the Xue family do to you? It''s either humiliating or sarcastic. Mrs. Xue is even more unreasonable. What are you going back to do this year?"


    Kang Qinxin pulled out his hand and said directly, "how can you have a new life when you think about the past like this? It''s not that I can''t see the Xue family, but Xue Yao knows this situation and asks if you can go back. I don''t think he''s kind."


    "Ah Yao and ah Xu have a good relationship, but they asked me during the chat. I think she naturally wanted me to go back, and ah Xu also wanted to see me." Kang Huarou''s eyes are gentle and gradually lose focus.


    Kang Qin woke her up. If she wanted to stop it, she said, "anyway, I can''t persuade you. If you want to go, go. If you like it, you''ll be happy."


    Kang Huarou hesitated again. "Mom must be wrong when she knows."


    "It''s really a difficult thing, and now it''s settled in China. Dad is going to take us back to our hometown to worship our ancestors for such a big event as Qingming Festival." Kang Qin thought, "can''t you call it back?"


    "After all, I''m a married daughter. If I don''t go..." Kang Huarou couldn''t say anything.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about these unhappy things. She casually asked about the situation tonight, "by the way, did cousin Xinrong take ah Xi with him?"


    "Yes, Xinrong said that she was afraid that ah Yao would be awkward when she went alone. Thinking that she was going to birenli school, she called her cousin to go with her. Ah Xi also took ah Yao to the school. They got along well."


    Hearing this, Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing and joked, "it''s funny that a playboy like him knows how to avoid suspicion."


    "Don''t say that about Xinrong. I see that he has such a character and likes to make people happy."


    "I know my cousin is not mean, that is, joking."


    Kang Huarou nodded, stood up and said, "I''m home. Come and see you. Have a rest. You''ll decide about Shuhong and Lily according to your idea."


    "Thank you, sister." Kang Qinxin sent her out.


    The next two days, Kang Qinxin pretended to forget and said nothing about lily. Kang Shuhong met her at home more and more times, but he didn''t speak for face.


    Later, he called Jiang Yulan to be a lobbyist.


    Kang Qinxin said Jiang Yulan in turn and advised her not to be too virtuous, otherwise Kang Shuhong will only advance an inch in the future.


    Now take an aunt back, there will be two aunts and three aunts in the future.


    Jiang Yulan left her room in a dilemma.


    Two days later, Kang Shuhong finally couldn''t help asking his mother to come forward.


    Ye charming also came to test Kang Qinxin''s tone. Kang Qinxin asked, "didn''t he let me ask about his affairs? Why did you let mom come over now?" "My heart is a family. You can''t see your brother like this. Can he not worry about that woman with your brother''s child? You know his ability. If there is a way to save people, you can ask your sister-in-law and me to invite them


    You? "


    Kang Qin''s heart was depressed and asked casually, "what''s he going to do?"


    "I have agreed with Shu Hong that a place will be set outside for her to give birth. After giving birth to the child, bring the child back and let Yulan raise it. That woman will never enter the house."


    Kang Qinxin said, "then we''ll give her a sum of money and send her away. Can she be willing at that time?"


    "You have to be willing if you don''t want to. Your brother wants to understand that it was the woman who instigated him to make friends with Jiang Yongwang and Yan Suoming. She caused Shuhong to fall so much. Shuhong was also angry.


    But now it''s for the sake of the child. We can''t ignore her. When the child is born, she will be shot and scattered. Shuhong doesn''t want her. Can she still rely on our Kang family? " Ye charming said coldly.


    "Mom, you can talk to Kang Shuhong. I think I can pick someone up, but he is not allowed to see her until she is sent away."


    Kang Qinxin and ye Wan said, "Mom, you have to think about your sister-in-law''s mood. No matter how virtuous her sister-in-law is, she can''t completely mind these things.


    It''s very difficult for her to keep the children born to other women. Do you really want Kang Shuhong to set up a new home outside? "


    "What you said is reasonable. Yulan was wronged in this matter."


    "Isn''t it? My mother had an operation in the hospital and didn''t see her son-in-law to visit. Instead, she cared about a woman who nearly ruined his reputation. Can it not be chilling?


    The sister-in-law was so tolerant because of the kindness you and your father had shown to the yuan family. Otherwise, how can a daughter-in-law stand Kang Shuhong''s temper? " Kang Qin really can''t see the past of their husband and wife.


    "But as a mother-in-law, she can''t control them in their boudoir. Every time I persuade Shuhong, he promises well, but turns around and relapses."


    Kang Qinxin hooked her mother''s arm: "don''t sigh. Don''t spoil Kang Shuhong too much. Now he has nothing to fear because of you and his father''s only son."


    "Well, stop talking about your brother." Leaf charming patted her, "that heart, when you look, mom and your sister-in-law will pick up people with you?"


    Kang Qin thought for a while and replied, "I''ll call Si Ershao later." Ye Wa: "Xin''er, have you been close to the second childe of the Secretary''s family recently? In the past, although Mrs. secretary and I were in love with teachers and students, the two families didn''t move around frequently, and you rarely follow me to the Secretary''s family. How could he sell your noodles


    Son? "


    "Where is to sell my face? Not yet. Last time you went to the Secretary''s house to find Mrs. Si? Although Mrs. Si explained that she didn''t promise you, she always mentioned it to the second secretary in private.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let people go easily. That day, I met Si Ershao. He also said that Lily''s baby is your grandson and can''t make you sad. " Ye charming was in a good mood. "He really said that? He wronged him. He turned out to be a sentimental child. I have to go to the door and thank the teacher myself."

 Chapter 2034

    That night, Kang Qinxin called Si quefang. Unexpectedly, he picked it up in person. The voice over there joked: "I thought Miss Kang had forgotten this matter. Please call in person. I don''t know how to order it?"


    Kang Qinxin was slightly surprised at his voice and said, "Er Shao is blaming me for my late reply."


    "Miss Kang, what do you say yourself?" His voice was a little deep.


    After all, it was Kang''s family''s fault. Kang Qinxin adjusted his mind and said in a good tone: "don''t be angry. It''s because I forgot this matter. It''s because my family didn''t discuss it well, so I''m late to call. Please forgive me."


    Si quefang was not really angry and asked, "how is your house going to arrange it?"


    "I still want to pick up the person first and make arrangements after giving birth to the child. Er Shao can come and mention the person at any time if she needs inquiry. By the way, where is she now? Is it a hospital? Pei Shi?"


    Si quefang smiled: "don''t you think anyone will be sent to Pei''s hospital? She''s fine. She''s in a special prison and under the care of a specially assigned person."


    "Thank you, er Shao. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you. I''d like to ask you for a warrant to pick someone up."


    She was so polite, and the sparrow boat was also very straightforward. "It''s very convenient at the moment. Miss Kang came directly to get the warrant. You came to my private house."


    Kang Qin was silent and looked at the crescent moon hanging in the night sky outside the window.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with Miss Kang?"


    There, Kang Qinxin hurriedly said, "no, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll be there later."


    "Waiting for Miss Kang." Sique Fang hung up the phone with her long legs up and a smile.


    Kang Qinxin got up, opened the wardrobe, changed into casual clothes and trousers, and was ready to go out.


    When I went downstairs, I was seeing my mother holding my eldest sister sitting on the sofa talking.


    Ye charming: "my heart, do you want to go out at this time?"


    "Well, I have something to do. Mom, you have to rest earlier."


    "What''s so urgent?" asked Ye. "Can''t you do it tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow has tomorrow''s business. It''s inconvenient for others." Kang Qinxin stood at the door to change his shoes, and casually asked, "by the way, elder sister, don''t you have to go to the orphanage tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the children have entered school one after another. It''s much easier for my aunt to call me not to go over the weekend."


    "It''s good not to go. Well, Miss Qianjin, I''m busy here and there. My mother is distressed to see that. It''s time to talk to your aunt. If there is a real shortage of manpower, you can hire some people to do it."


    Ye charming took Kang Huarou''s hand and said again with painstaking care: "I look good at the child who goes. Don''t always refuse when someone asks you out. You like children so much. How good it is to get married early and let your mother hold a grandson?"


    Zhao Xingzhi has a very good impression of Kang Huarou. Since he met at Ye''s house, he came to visit Kang''s house and invited Kang Huarou out for a long time.


    Kang Huarou usually refuses to work in the above class. Zhao Xingzhi delivers the service early and receives it late. Usually, ye Wu stays for dinner in the evening and soon gets familiar with each other.


    She talked about this topic. Kang Huarou avoided her eyes. "Mom, I''ll send my heart out."


    Kang Qin knew what she meant and echoed, "I happen to have a few words to say to elder sister."


    Leaf charm is not good to say anything. When the sisters went out, Kang Huarou took a long breath outside the gate. Kang Qinxin said with a smile: "it seems that mother really likes third childe Zhao, but he is very good at dealing with people. He buys things for mother and gives theater tickets. He tries to make her happy,


    I don''t want to speak for him. "


    "You don''t know my mind. Why bother to say such a thing?" Kang Huarou smiled bitterly. "I''m so sorry that you just went downstairs, otherwise my mother doesn''t know when to nag. By the way, where are you going so late, my heart? Is there your little uncle?"


    "No, Si Jia." Seeing it, Kang Qinxin went down the steps and said, "lily always wants to pick it up? I''ll go to him and get a warrant to mention people."


    Just then, Lu Yu came from the next corridor, "second lady, are you going out?"


    "Yes, you need to prepare the car instead of Uncle Wang."


    Lu Yuxi said, "OK."


    Kang Huarou looked at his back and said with a smile, "my little uncle has arranged for you Lieutenant Lu. You don''t go out often these days, but you wronged him to be trapped in the manor all day."


    "Yes, I said there was no danger. My little uncle didn''t trust me to take people back." "Anyway, it''s always safer to have Lieutenant Lu with you. It''s also strange for the second young man of the Department. You can''t wait until dawn to call you to get the order so late." Kang Huarou complained in a low voice and touched the palm of her hand. "It''s cold at night, or should I wear a thick coat


    Order your clothes. "


    "Sister, I''m not cold. Don''t worry."


    Kang Qinxin said seriously, "I''m sorry about the bank. In fact, I used siquefang''s personal reputation to make news to repel the rumors.


    Now he looks at his mother''s face and is willing to let Lily out. It''s not easy for me to bother him too much, but just get a warrant. I''ll go back. "


    "Be careful yourself."


    Kang Qinxin nodded. "Sister, you go in. Lu Yu will follow. I''ll be fine."


    It happened that Luyu drove over and she got into the back seat.


    When Kang Huarou saw the car out of the iron gate, he turned back to the house.


    In the car, Lu Yu asked, "where are you going, miss two?"


    "You should remember the way to the private house villa of the second Shao of the Si family."


    Lu Yu''s acceleration movement was slightly sluggish, his face was a little stunned, and Shaoqing replied, "I remember."


    Kangqin''s heart "um" made a sound.


    It''s not close to Kang''s house. It''s quiet in the street at night. It''s very convenient to drive.


    Lu Yu is a person who is not good at words. He is speechless on the way. Kang Qin''s heart can''t hold his mouth first.


    She said curiously, "adjutant Lu, do you know what my little uncle is doing recently? When I passed by Xinquan manor the day before yesterday, I went in and waited for half an hour, but I didn''t see anyone."


    "If you don''t tell us about the young master, we won''t know."


    Kang Qinxin was used to his way of speaking, but he was still puzzled. He said to himself, "my uncle is like this, but he was not as busy as he is now.


    He has always been comfortable with things in the mall, so that he can''t get away. When Lily''s affairs are settled, I''ll ask him again. "


    Lu Yu didn''t answer.


    The sentry outside the Si Zhai villa should have received the notice long ago, but did not stop the inquiry. The car was allowed to enter the inner area of the villa and park in the garden.


    Song Hezhen stood at the door and pulled the doorway for her: "Miss Kang is coming. Er Shao is waiting for you inside."


    He ordered people to park again.


    In case of land encounter, follow closely.


    Song Hezhen stretched out his hand and said, "this adjutant, please go to the side hall to have a cup of tea."


    Where will Lu Yu pay attention to him? Smelling the speech, she kept still beside Kang Qin''s heart and body.


    Song Hezhen continued, "Er Shao invited Miss Kang to be a guest. There is absolutely no reason to embarrass her. Please."


    When he saw someone clubbing, he had to go to see Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qin nodded at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu is still reluctant.


    She opened her lips and said, "I''ll be fine at Si''s house."


    Lu Yu left reluctantly.


    Song Hezhen couldn''t help but say, "Miss Kang, your subordinate is really loyal and stubborn."


    "Are you the same as adjutant song?" Kang Qinxin is half joking.


    Song he was so embarrassed that he led her all the way to the restaurant.


    "Er Shao, Miss Qinxin is here." Kang Qinxin was puzzled when she saw Ben sitting in the sparrow boat cutting steak in front of the long table, put down the tableware, stood up and walked over with a smile at her.

 Chapter 2035

    Si que Fang, with a gentle expression, approached her and said naturally, "Qin Xin, you''re late."


    Kang Qinxin was about to escape. He caught a glimpse of a young woman standing in the hall. Suddenly he understood and followed his meaning to the other side of the table.


    On the long table, there are British meals, red wine, flowers and candles, which are carefully arranged. Si quefang personally pulled a chair and spread a napkin for her, and then exchanged the steak he had just cut with the whole one in front of her. He said with concern, "you must be hungry after such a long delay on the road? Use it quickly. You like medium rare, and I''ll change it


    Chef, have a taste. Is it better than last time? "


    Does she seem to talk so much here?


    Kang Qin is ashamed. What is this?


    But his eyes were hot, so he had to hang his head, pick up the knife and fork, taste a small piece, and then raise his eyes to cooperate with him: "it tastes good, and the degree of maturity is just good."


    Holding up the red wine that song Hezhen poured for her, Kang Qinxin sipped, smiled and said gently, "Er Shao, have you been waiting for a long time? I''m really sorry."


    "Why do you and I say such outspoken words?"


    Siquefang smiled like the spring breeze and looked at the stiff woman next to him as if she had just remembered it. "Qin Xin, let me introduce you. This is Yao Xiu. Her mother, aunt Yao, has served in my house for many years."


    Yao Xiu hasn''t removed her eyes since Kang Qinxin came in. When she heard this, she came forward and said, "Miss Qinxin."


    Siquefang looked at Yao Xiu and added, "Qinxin is the daughter of Kang''s Bank and is very capable."


    Yao Xiu quickly bowed again and bit his lip with his head down. Kang Qinxin saw that although she was only introduced as the daughter of the old maid of the Si family, she was gorgeous and had an extraordinary temperament. She also made Si quefang act like this. She introduced herself. She thought she was not just a girl in the Si family, so she replied: "Yao


    Don''t be so polite, miss. "


    Yao Xiu hurriedly said, "ah Xiu is just a girl. She doesn''t dare to be Miss Kang."


    Her tone was soft and low, and she didn''t dare to look directly at people. It seemed that she had been wronged by heaven.


    Kang Qin''s heart was unknown, so she looked at Si que Fang.


    If siquefang didn''t feel it, he just said to Yao Xiu, "ah Xiu, look, I promised Qin Xin to accompany her with Western food tonight. Let''s put aside the dishes and snacks your mother asked you to send.


    If Qin Xin feels hungry, it''s best to make a snack. You don''t have to wait here. Go back to the house early while it''s not too late. Say hello to my mother and say I''ll go back to see her and my father another day. "


    Kang Qinxin noticed that there was a mahogany food box on the small table next to her.


    Yao Xiu didn''t look at him, and his voice was thin and soft: "ah Xiu knows. Ah Xiu will go back to the house immediately after listening to the second junior. Without disturbing you and miss Kang, I''ll go back and reply to my wife."


    The sparrow boat nodded and said, "be careful on the road."


    Look at Song Hezhen again.


    Song Hezhen hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to send Miss Xiu back."


    He turned to ask Yao Xiu to go first and turned off the light when he left the restaurant.


    Yao Xiu''s footsteps were slightly sluggish and his back swayed slightly.


    The candles on the dining table are shining, and the atmosphere


    Kang Qinxin is a little unnatural and curious about the name song Hezhen just said, Miss Xiu?


    The secret way is indeed a large family with complex relations. Yao Xiu should have a story.


    However, the story is not difficult to guess. Looking at her wronged appearance, she should have been a childhood sweetheart with siquefang, but she had no intention of being a concubine. Looking out of the window and seeing the car leaving, Kang Qin''s heart rate first broke the silence in the hall. "Why are you so cruel? Miss Xiu came to send you dishes and snacks so late, and you just let people go. It''s really full of joy when you come and melancholy when you go


    ¡£¡±


    "Miss Kang, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    The sparrow''s voice was not good, and she looked sideways at her eyes and Tucao: "the good atmosphere is broken like this. Can''t you make complaints about your mouth?"


    Kang Qin''s heart is full of surprise. What are you doing to get angry with her?


    So he simply put down the tableware, stood up and said, "I forgot a little. I didn''t come here for dinner. Please give me an order. I''ll leave now and I won''t disturb your mood."


    Si que Fang frowned again and looked at her without saying a word.


    Sit and stand, facing each other by candlelight.


    After a long time, siquefang raised his glass and drank it up. He called out "someone", and someone sent in the envelope of the warrant document he had prepared long ago.


    He made a gesture towards the other side.


    Someone handed the envelope to Kang Qinxin and then stepped back.


    Kang Qinxin took it out and looked at the seal at the bottom right of his eye. Then he looked at the person opposite, "thank you, er Shao." Siquefang looked at her move to put it away again and said with deep meaning: "Miss Kang is a real person. I think I''m useful, so I called three times and four times. I''m full of politeness. Now I''ve taken the official document and I must be in a hurry


    Shall we go? "


    Although this is a big truth, Kang Qinxin felt that his tone of speech was really not pleasant to listen to. He stood there with a smile. He really walked or stayed.


    "Why, is it so difficult to have dinner with me?" Sparrow boat pressure.


    Kang Qinxin had to sit down, put the envelope beside him and said with a smile, "Er Shao misunderstood. I thought I was too direct to make you unhappy. Since you don''t mind, I naturally have no reason to refuse."


    Si quefang suddenly said, "ah Xiu''s mother has been with my mother for many years. Her father used to work in our family. During the siege of Singapore, he met the Japanese and was killed on the road.


    Ah Xiu grew up under my mother''s knee when she was young. She has an excellent relationship with my sister. She is half a family. I treat her as my sister. "


    Kang Qin''s heart looks confused. What does he do with himself?


    Subconsciously looked back at the entrance of the restaurant, and Yao Xiu didn''t come back. Is he too deep into the play and hasn''t come out yet?


    She thought carefully and said, "I can see that Er Shao has a good relationship with her. Miss Xiu should have read a book?"


    "Well, she just graduated this year. My mother asked her to work as a secretary at my brother''s side to pass the time. It''s also to apply what she learned. She was too willing to take the initiative to ask my mother for a job at my side.


    My side is full of soldiers. How can I find a job suitable for her? " Thinking of this, sique Fang''s head was big and he frowned unconsciously.


    Kang Qinxin thought he was really worried about this when he saw him drinking sullen wine. He didn''t joke: "so the second young man asked me to come and get the warrant at this time, just to see Miss Xiu and retreat in spite of difficulties?"


    Si quefang didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I hope she can figure it out."


    Kang Qinxin thought for a moment, "I see that although Miss Xiu is weak in literature, she can push the secretary work at the university to take the initiative to apply for a job at your side. Obviously, she is a girl with her own opinion. I''m afraid she won''t give up so easily. In fact, the second young lady''s refusal deliberately makes her sad. It''s better to say it directly."

 Chapter 2036

    Si quefang frowned and said, "although ah Xiu is only aunt Yao''s daughter, our si family has never regarded her as a servant, just like the fishing songs around my sister.


    She looks weak and good-natured, but she is actually a person with great self-esteem. If I refuse her directly, she''s afraid... "


    Siquefang looks powerful, but obviously she won''t deal with women. She wants Yao xiuneng to put away her affection for him and is worried that it will hurt her self-esteem and face.


    How can kangqinxin give advice?


    Si quefang continued: "moreover, ah Xiu is not in good health when she is young. She has congenital heart disease. I''m worried that she will get sick due to stimulation, so I''m sorry for her and aunt Yao."


    "Well, two less thoughtful."


    Kangqin wanted to tell him that there were not so many complete dharmas in the world, but then she thought that maybe she didn''t understand, so she hung up and didn''t bother to say more.


    Siquefang also saw that Kang Qin''s heart was careless. He was a little annoyed. However, he had a flat friendship. He couldn''t find a reason to attack. He was a little depressed, so he called song Hezhen in again.


    Song Hezhen stood at the door. "What can I do for you?"


    "Take Miss Kang out." The sparrow boat got up and left first.


    Leaving Kang Qin staring at the table in a daze, he looked back at Song Hezhen, who was also at a loss, and whispered, "your second son is too moody."


    Song Hezhen did not respond and politely sent her out.


    Kang Qinxin stood at the door and waited for Lu Yuhe''s car. He turned and said, "I brought someone out, so I won''t bother adjutant song to see him off."


    Song Hezhen did not force, nodded and said, "Miss Kang, go slowly."


    After successfully getting the warrant, Kang Qinxin was in a good mood and was not spoiled by the uncertain siquefang.


    But Lu Yu was speechless. She closed her eyes and took a nap in the back seat. As a result, she was awakened by the sudden sudden sudden brake.


    Kang Qinxin opened her eyes and was about to ask what was going on. She was dazzled by the direct light on the opposite side, and someone stopped their car.


    Looking around, it was just the Tianhe bridge that was the Wutong road that was back to the Kang family estate.


    There are no shops and houses around this road, and there are few people and cars at this time.


    Lu Yu had pulled out the gun from his waist, put the bullet into the hall and found out the situation in a moment. His face was dignified and told, "second lady, I''ll get off to deal with them later. You can take the opportunity to drive away."


    "Don''t get out of the car! Let''s go together." Kang Qinxin will never allow him to abandon his car to protect the handsome.


    Looking at the people coming down from the opposite car, I heard the movement behind the car. When I turned around, the two cars blocked the retreat side by side.


    Looking at the people who surrounded the car, Kang Qinxin wondered when he had offended people and caused this disaster?


    She pulled her handbag zipper, and she complained about it, and complained that the world was getting more and more unpeaceful. There was a shooting incident at the green port before, and now came the blockade of Wutong road.


    Lu Yu saw what she meant and whispered, "Miss, they have guns."


    Kang Qinxin''s eyes were wide eyed: "after the Qinggang incident, didn''t the government and the Security Department seal up many sites and tighten the control of guns? How dare these people be so presumptuous?"


    Lu Yu said concisely, "I don''t know."


    Kang Qin watched them get closer and closer. There were about seven or eight people, and they all took out their guns. Look, this posture is about to attack.


    When she did not make any clear answer, Lu Wutong left a sentence "plan according to plan", then quickly opened the door and rolled out, just avoiding the bullet, and immediately looked for the next parasol tree trunk to cover and shoot.


    Is Kang Qinxin a person who only cares about his own escape? Moreover, the target of these people was obviously her. They all shot at the car while avoiding the attack of Lu Yu, trying to force her out.


    Kang Qinxin hid in the gap of the car seat to avoid the bullets coming in through the broken window. Looking for an opportunity, he could only push the door out.


    After all, it''s very close. It''s easier to restrict the other party by hand, so try to let the other party miss, or hit the bullet at your own person. However, there were more and more people around her. Kang Qinxin was no matter how agile she was, she gradually couldn''t answer.


    Lu Yu wanted to help, but the other party had too many hands, and it was obvious that he was not just a street gangster, but also had time to stay close to him. He couldn''t get away for a while.


    One mistake, Kang Qinxin was shot in the shoulder.


    She swayed slightly and was ready to trip up the killer around her. In an instant, she lost her advantage and was knocked down to the ground.


    She frowned and sweated with pain, but she could only gently press the wound and quickly release it. She wanted to shoot, but she was kicked open.


    Lu Yu was cruel when he saw her shot. After all, she was seriously trained. She no longer cared about human life. She was shot when she found a chance. It was not easy to get to Kang Qinxin''s side. Just after calling "Miss Biao" to shoot again, there was no bullet


    The killers looked happy and besieged Lu Yu. Lu Yu could only fight with his bare hands.


    Someone secretly aimed at Kang Qinxin. Kang Qinxin was just ready to pick up the originally dropped pistol. He rolled away and shouted "Lu Yu" to throw the gun.


    Lu Yu jumps up and catches, instantly hits the killer attacking Kang Qinxin, solves the two around him, and wins a moment''s suspension.


    Or frightened by his skill, the remaining four killers looked at each other and didn''t dare to go directly. But with the task at hand, I don''t know who shouted "he''s running out of bullets", so I was ready to surround him again.


    Lu Yu protected Kang Qin''s heart behind him, clenched his teeth and whispered, "Miss, I''ll try to stop them later. You find a chance to walk through the water."


    Kang Qin shook her head and called out "Lu Yu".


    Just then, suddenly there was the sound of the car''s brakes. Six or seven armed bodyguards in suits came down from the two cars and attacked the murderers.


    The leading man was about 30 and didn''t play. He just shouted "stay alive".


    These are also good players. They are more than enough to deal with the remaining people. Some people want to jump into the river and run, but the bodyguard Leng who was chased into the water dragged them back.


    Lu Yu leaned against the car with Kang Qin''s heart, looking nervous and blaming himself.


    Kang Qin''s heart was pale and said to him reluctantly, "no one expected such a thing to happen. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    Lu Yu didn''t speak. He said stiffly, "you''ve got a gunshot wound. You have to go to the hospital for surgery to take out the bullet."


    Kang Qin''s heart covered the wound, and the palm of his hand was full of sticky and bloody liquid, but he still dared not relax.


    She looked behind Lu Yu. The leader who came to support them was coming towards them. She was very strange. I''m sure she hadn''t seen it. She was a little vigilant.


    The visitor took the initiative to say, "Miss Kang, this is Shen Zhiqing. The young master said you saved him last time. In order to prevent his enemies from retaliating against you, let''s follow and protect you secretly."


    Kang Qinxin relaxed her vigilance when she heard the speech. Before she answered, Lu Yu didn''t say in a good voice: "you''re far away in the dark."


    Shen Zhiqing looked embarrassed and respected Kang Qinxin. It was the kindness of his young master to save his life. He explained: "we were supposed to protect Miss Kang secretly, but we were caught for questioning just after we followed your car into Linhua road outside the villa area.


    It was not easy to explain to the Secretary''s family. It was so when they caught up. Miss Kang, please forgive me. You''re hurt. I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital. "


    The tires of Kang''s car were blown out, so it''s natural that it can''t be used. Kang Qin thanked her heart and walked with Lu Yu. After taking two steps, he turned to look at the captured killer and asked Shen Zhiqing how to plan. Shen Zhiqing did not hide it from her and said frankly, "my young master''s last death is still under investigation. Naturally, this man will take it back to the Shen family for detailed interrogation. Don''t worry, Miss Kang, this matter will give you an explanation when it comes to the result, which will frighten you


    Our Shen family''s fault. " As soon as his voice fell, there was a very strict male voice: "don''t take it back to the Shen family!"

 Chapter 2037

    Officer song Xiuli is the head of the Department.


    Song Xiuli looked around, stepped forward and looked at Shen Zhiqing and said, "this man is a major criminal who openly fights with guns, ignores the safety of citizens and destroys social security. We should take him back to the security department for strict interrogation."


    Shen Zhiqing looked at the gentle, but in fact he was angry. When he heard this, he pulled out his gun and put it on Song Xiuli''s forehead.


    Song Xiuli did not change his color, but his subordinates were stunned. They pulled out their guns at Shen Zhiqing and warned, "what are you doing? Do you want to attack the police? This is a felony!"


    Shen Zhiqing''s men didn''t have stage fright either. They drew their guns one after another and the two sides confronted each other.


    Shen Zhiqing said calmly, "who can''t speak beautiful words? I couldn''t see you when I caught you. Now I run out. Why do you want to take it back and ask your boss for credit?


    What do you say the government supports you for to maintain social stability? When you come to maintain it, there will be corpses everywhere. If you don''t have the ability, shut your mouth to me! "


    "The government can''t stop you from forming gangs and killing people with guns? If you want to solve your personal grievances, go to a place out of the sight of the government. Since you see it, you can''t ignore it! Our security department has its own process, and I''ll tell you that not only he will be taken back, but also you people involved will go back with us to take notes." Song Xiuli ignored his forehead


    The muzzle of the gun, said solemnly.


    Don''t let Shen Zhiding''s family ask him again if he doesn''t listen to me


    Song Xiuli stared at him: "the government doesn''t condone your private punishment. Don''t let it!"


    Neither of them would give in.


    Lu Yu interposed: "Oh, can you stop playing tricks and confrontation? Our cousin is injured and needs treatment. Can you let us go to the hospital first? You can fight or kill anyway."


    Shen Zhiqing apologized: "sorry, Miss Kang. It''s our fault to delay your injury. Ah Shu, take Miss Kang to the hospital."


    The man who was called a Shu put away his gun and prepared to open the door. He was stopped by the guard department for warning.


    Shen Zhiqing punched song Xiuli. Before he could react, he tripped him again. The muzzle of the gun was on top again and said loudly, "ah Shu, you just take Miss Kang to see a doctor, don''t worry about these wine bags and rice bags.


    They dare not shoot. Those people openly kill people. They still want to kill the daughter of Kang''s enterprise. Your guard department is incompetent. Can you still manage our Shen family to save people?


    Miss Kang has been injured. If you delay further, I''ll see how you can explain to the Kang and ye families. "


    Song Xiuli didn''t find anyone injured at first. After hearing this, he had some scruples and ordered his subordinates to make way.


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to watch the excitement and went to the hospital with Lu Yu.


    By the time she got to the hospital, she was already dizzy and a little confused. She was allowed to be moved by the nurse.


    Pei''s hospital was on duty all night, but the professional surgeon was absent. Lu Yu refused to let the young doctor operate. He urged the nurse to call the professional doctor.


    Who dares to make trouble in Pei''s house these years?


    The nurse was forced to call and ran to the director''s office to inform Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao had a critical patient who had just finished the operation and stayed in the hospital to observe the situation. He was not sure when he heard this: "you mean the daughter of Kangshi bank?"


    The nurse nodded. "The registered name is Kang Qinxin. I saw her news in the newspaper a while ago. It must be the daughter of Kang''s Bank."


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Kang''s daughter?"


    Si yuzao frowned and muttered. He stood up and said, "call Dr. Liang not to come over. I''ll do miss Kang''s operation."


    Si yuzao is good at traditional Chinese and Western medicine. It''s natural to have a bullet removal operation.


    Although Lu Yu is usually at Ye''s house, she has heard of the level of the Secretary''s doctor. Once she heard that her surname was Si, she learned that she was the daughter of doctor Gu. She immediately changed her attitude and asked her to go in quickly.


    He didn''t care about his injuries and waited outside the operating room.


    Ah Shu really couldn''t see the blood on his body. He said kindly, "brother, why don''t you go with the nurse to bandage and clean the wound first? I''ll guard Miss Kang here and make sure there won''t be another accident."


    Lu Yu had a good attitude towards the Shen family and paid attention to the person: "I''m not at ease."


    He felt ashamed of Ye Xiu''s orders and said, "I''ll call the front desk."


    Ah Shu saw him in a hurry and muttered "what a fool", so he sat on the bench outside.


    Kang Qinxin''s anesthesia passed quickly. When she woke up, she saw Ye Xiu guarding by the hospital bed.


    She moved her fingers and found that she was held by him, which alerted the other party.


    Ye Xiu revived and said in surprise, "are you awake?"


    Seeing that she was about to get up, she stood up and helped her.


    Kang Qin leaned back and asked, "little uncle, does mom know?"


    "Lu Yu only called me. I haven''t informed your mother so late."


    Kangqin was relieved. "Don''t tell her. Mom must be worried when she knows."


    Then he looked left and right, "by the way, do you see the warrant on me?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Ye Xiu''s tone was not good. She took out the envelope stained with blood from the drawer.


    Kang Qinxin replied, "yes."


    He smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that I can''t pick up people tomorrow."


    "You''re all like this. Do you still have time to take care of other people''s affairs? Why did Kang Shuhong treat you as his own sister? You''re still so concerned about his broken things." Ye Xiu calmly accused her and poured her a glass of water.


    "Little uncle, I can come by myself." Kang Qinxin stretched out his hand.


    Ye Xiu avoided and fed her herself. "Don''t be brave if you''re hurt. What do you say you go out in the middle of the night? Si quefang is really true. What''s the most important thing to talk to you at that time?


    After talking, I don''t know how to arrange someone to take you home. It''s really thanks to the Shen family this time, otherwise I can''t imagine. "


    He regretted too much and blamed himself: "it''s strange that I didn''t pay attention to the shenjiaqing port. I just thought you might be in danger if you were involved. I didn''t expect those people to be so crazy and kill you.


    Or I didn''t think about it well. I only arranged for Lu Yu to follow. I should send more people to follow. "


    Don''t be so cruel to each other, uncle Wen. Why don''t you even say that?


    Thanks to Lu Yu tonight, if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t see me. By the way, what about Lu Yu? "


    Ye Xiu''s eyes flashed slightly and answered lightly, "he has wrapped up his wound and returned to Ye''s house."


    Kang Qinxin held him back and asked, "little uncle, you look wrong. Did you punish him?"


    "He should be punished for not protecting you well."


    Although Ye Xiu''s tone was fierce, she looked at her gently, grabbed her hand, clenched it, and then said softly, "well, I know what you mean. I won''t punish Lu Yu severely. You don''t have to intercede for him.


    As for the warrant, I''ll send someone to do it tomorrow, and I''ll call your mother and tell her that you''ve lived with me recently, so that she can rest assured. "


    Kang Qinxin smiled and nodded: "it''s still my little uncle who is thoughtful. In addition, the security department is expected to make a confession. Please say hello to me. Don''t let them go home. Come here to see me if they have something to do." Ye Xiu simply answered and asked her to lie down and sleep again.

 Chapter 2038

    Kang Qinxin wakes up again. It''s three times since the sun rises. Ye Xiu is still in the ward. Si yuzao comes to the ward to observe the injury.


    Last night, Kang Qinxin had some impression on her before she was anesthetized. He saw her come in and said gratefully, "it was really hard last night, doctor Si. You''re on the night shift. Haven''t you gone back to rest yet?"


    Si yuzao smiled deeply and looked at her and said, "Qin Xin, you don''t have to be so polite. We''ve seen it before. As for why I haven''t rested, it''s naturally your reason."


    Kang Qin''s heart was more sorry and hurriedly said, "in fact, I have nothing to do."


    Si yuzao arranged the nurse to take her temperature, observed the tests, and then wrote a few words into the record book.


    She looked up and said with a smile, "you are a brave man. You can still talk and laugh after a gunfight in the middle of the night.


    After all, my second brother did the wrong thing. After all, you left his villa. My second brother is not careful. He should send you back. "


    Holding the record book, she asked the nurse to go out first, and then looked at Ye Xiu standing by the window in the room.


    Kang Qinxin looked at her and said, "uncle, it doesn''t matter here. You have something to do first."


    Ye Xiu turned and said simply, "I''m fine."


    Kang Qinxin had to say, "then I''m a little hungry. Please help me buy something to eat."


    Ye Xiu glanced at Si yuzao and raised his feet.


    Kang Qinxin added, "uncle, please call sister again and ask her to send me some laundry after work."


    Ye Xiu said "good" again before leaving.


    "Haven''t you told your family about the accident for so long?" Si yuzao came forward.


    Kang Qin replied in a shallow voice, "there are so many things at home that I don''t want my mother to worry. But what does Dr. Si want to say to me?"


    "You don''t have to call Dr. Si and Dr. Si. You''re about the same age as my second brother. Just call my sister." Si yuzao''s tone was familiar. He moved the stool and sat by the bed, looking at her with a smile.


    Kang Qin was embarrassed. Gu left and right said, "it was really thanks to you last night, otherwise I don''t know what I''m like now."


    Si yuzao said solemnly, "Qin Xin, you don''t have to be shy."


    "Ah?" Kang Qin was puzzled by her clear expression.


    "I talked to my mother on the phone this morning and heard that you met ah Xiu at the second son last night?"


    Kang Qinxin: "is there anything wrong?"


    "Don''t think about it. There''s nothing wrong. Although our family takes good care of ah Xiu, the second son just treats her as a sister. It''s no other meaning."


    "Doctor Si, you misunderstood. Er Shao and I are not what you think." Kang Qinxin hurriedly explained: "at first, er Shao just helped me break the public opinion crisis of our Guangyuan bank. Last night, he just refused Miss Xiu on the grounds of me."


    "You don''t have to hide it in front of me. I know the temperament of our second child best when I''m a sister.


    Besides, ah Xiu doesn''t like his second son for a day or two. Why didn''t he use someone else to refuse her before? It''s just you?


    Just now your uncle was present. I can''t say it clearly. Although my second brother usually likes to pretend to be deep, cool and cold, he actually stirs the shit stick, is playful and has a broken mouth. He doesn''t have so many flowery intestines.


    He cares about you from the bottom of his heart. You were surprised last night. He has a lot of responsibility. I''ll talk about him for you later. "


    Kang Qin felt so determined that she couldn''t say: "it''s not..." we didn''t know that the second son was really dating you! Previously, we heard the news report that he picked you up for coffee after work. Our family tried him. He also said that it was just because of official business, so now he can''t argue. " Siyuzao looked at the excitement with a face


    Big.


    She naturally shook Kang Qinxin''s hand and said again with a happy face: "I''ve been in the hospital for so long. I''m not at ease when you wake up. If you don''t wake up, I won''t be at ease when I go back. Now the second son can call me and explain."


    "Two little know this?"


    "The Shen family and the guard department made such a big fuss that he naturally got the news. He called the hospital to ask about you as soon as he finished the operation last night."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t care about Si quefang''s idea, but worried, "how''s the Shen family and the guard department?"


    "The Shen family and the police officer of the guard department moved their hands at the Tianhe bridge and made the young master of the Shen family go to the insurance company himself. By the way, the young master of the Shen family just came to visit you, but he was dismissed by your little uncle."


    When siyuzao finished, Kang Qinxin looked around to find today''s times.


    "Looking for this?" Si yuzao opened the drawer and took it out for her. "The second son of the newspaper said hello. He only reported the fight between the Shen family and the security department, but didn''t involve you."


    Kang Qinxin nodded, "thank you."


    "I said don''t be so polite. Just calm down and recuperate here. The second child will come to see you in the afternoon."


    Kang Qinxin looked up. "Last night, according to the Shen family''s calculation, it should be the same group of people who attacked Shen Junlan in Qinggang last time. They will explain it to me when they investigate. Second, I''m busy and don''t have to come in person."


    "Don''t speak for him. He called you in anyway. He''s responsible for it." Si yuzao said and stood up. "I''m relieved to see that you look good."


    As soon as she left, ye Xiu came back with porridge.


    "You''re hurt. It''s better to eat something light. I''ll take you back to Xinquan villa in two days."


    Kang Qin nodded. "Thank you, little uncle."


    Ye Xiu asked again, "later, will the sparrow boat come?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "When did you get so close to him?" His voice was a little deep.


    Kang Qinxin replied with disapproval: "no, it''s because of Kang Shuhong''s morphine incident. He and I are only necessary negotiations. We didn''t get very close. You know about going to get the official documents last night."


    Ye Xiu couldn''t hide her displeasure and continued to ask, "then why does even the Secretary''s family believe it?"


    "Think I''m really dating siquefang?" Kang Qinxin said indifferently, "I just told Dr. Si that it was a misunderstanding."


    "She may not believe it." Ye Xiu looked serious. "The children of the Si family always pay attention to reputation. If they didn''t acquiesce, there would be no scandal."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that he was so serious, he whispered, "the bank crisis has been lifted. I''ll make it clear with ER Shao."


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand."


    Kang Qin was surprised, observed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little uncle?"


    Seeing her weak appearance, ye Xiu didn''t attack after all. She just prevaricated: "some things in the company are not going well. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t be surprised."


    "Didn''t your last visit to siquefang go well?" Kang Qin''s heart whispered.


    Ye Xiu sighed, "do you see it?"


    "Look at you like this. It''s like revenge when you mention Si quefang. How can I guess? In fact, he''s OK. If you have anything to discuss, there must be a solution. Otherwise, tell me and see if I can make an idea for you?" Ye Xiu looked at her coolly and said in a bad voice, "what''s up with you? It''s just that you''d better take care of your injury. Don''t meddle with things related to the Secretary''s family."

 Chapter 2039

    Kang Qinxin saw that he was in a bad mood and didn''t take the initiative to talk about the people and things of the Si family. After drinking the porridge, Kang Huarou came without too much meeting.


    Knowing that her sister was injured, she naturally couldn''t wait until she got off work. At noon, she went home and took some clothes.


    Kang Qinxin asked Ye Xiu to go back and have a rest first, or deal with some business.


    After a little hesitation, ye Xiu called Guo nan to guard outside the ward. Kang Huarou said nervously, "you didn''t go home last night. My uncle called this morning and said you lived with him. I didn''t think something was wrong at that time. I didn''t expect that something had really happened. What''s the matter with you, mind? What did the doctor say


    £¿¡±


    "Elder sister, I really feel some pain and fear, but fortunately, I was lucky to have Lu Yu last night." "Well, who did you recruit? I read in the newspaper that last night, the clerk of the Shen family near Tianhe bridge fought with the police officer of the Chinese people''s security department. Fortunately, you didn''t encounter this trouble when you lived with your uncle last night. I couldn''t think of it,


    There was another one. "


    Kang Qinxin saw that her face was worried. Instead, she held each other''s hand and comforted: "elder sister, don''t you think I''m all right now? It''s just that it''s inconvenient to go home for a while. Otherwise, let mom know that she doesn''t worry, and it''s all the more important to find out.


    Just tell your mother that I went to Shiyuan new company to help and lived nearby in my uncle''s villa. "


    "Mom, how can you hide it? Don''t worry."


    Kang Qinxin said "well" and took the warrant out of the envelope and gave it to her. "I can only trouble you about it."


    Kang Huarou held the document in a complicated mood, bowed her head and said sadly, "you almost got hurt just to get this thing. Shuhong doesn''t know yet. It''s so heartless to complain in front of your mother in the morning that you don''t take his affairs seriously!"


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with him. Those people want to do it to me. It''s not last night, but there will be a future. It''s just that I happen to do it."


    Kang Qinxin still wants to understand this truth. What''s strange is that Shen Junlan has a grudge. However, saving him can make the other party bother to deal with himself. Is this some exaggeration?


    Kang Huarou stayed with her for a long time. Kang Qinxin was surprised and said, "sister, won''t you go back to the orphanage later?"


    "You''re like this. How can I leave at ease? I''ve asked for leave with my aunt. In fact, I haven''t done much lately. I just don''t know how to face my mother if I stay at home every day."


    "Mom is looking forward to you and Mr. Zhao getting better." Kang Qin asked, "did he pick you up this morning?"


    "Well, I can''t refuse. In fact, I told him clearly that I didn''t forget ah Xu, but childe Zhao said he didn''t care. Instead, he said I was in love." Kang Huarou was embarrassed.


    "Sister, why don''t you go out for a walk."


    Kang Huarou raised her eyes and looked over.


    Kang Qinxin said again, "I haven''t been busy in the orphanage recently. Elder sister took the opportunity to leave Singapore and have a look around. If you miss that person, it''s also good to go back to Shanghai, just to avoid Zhao Xingzhi."


    "You''re right, but can mom let me go away alone?"


    Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "sister, just choose a place. I''ll say for you at that time. If you can''t help it, let your little uncle come forward. I see you''ve been pestered by Zhao Xingzhi all day. You''re almost out of breath."


    "It will be the end of the month soon. Is it inconvenient for you to go back to Shanxi now?" Kang Huarou suddenly asked.


    "My injury is not serious. I''ll recover after the operation. It''s not impossible to travel." Seeing that the other party looked different, Kang Qinxin actively asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I thought if you didn''t go back, I could stay here. When my parents return home, I can go to Shanghai. It''s best not to disturb my parents."


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll keep it if sister needs it. Anyway, my injury didn''t recover at that time."


    Kang Huarou smiles at the speech.


    The voice of Guo Nan talking to others came from outside. There was a hidden dispute.


    Kang Qinxin sat up and asked, "Guo Nan, who are you talking to?"


    "Miss Biao, I didn''t ask for directions with anyone!" Guo Nan replied in a loud voice.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t believe it, not to mention that there were nurses at the front desk and medical staff in the corridor, so he wouldn''t ask outside the ward.


    She looked at Kang Huarou. "Sister, maybe someone has come. Go and have a look for me."


    She guessed in her heart that it was Si yuzao''s words that Si quefang really came, and then she was stopped by her little uncle.


    Kang painted judo "good", got up, walked over, opened the door and shouted "supervisor Guo".


    Guo Nan quickly stopped pushing and blocking, "miss."


    Shen Junlan looked at Kang Huarou in a cheongsam. After being stunned for a while, she said hello under the reminder of Shen Zhiqing: "I''m Shen Junlan. I''ve come to visit Miss Kang. Are you?"


    Kang Huarou suddenly nodded slightly, "I''m Qin Xin''s sister. Please come in, childe Shen."


    Shen Junlan nodded and said, "it''s Miss Kang."


    Kang Huarou opened the door and turned sideways and said, "my heart, childe Shen is coming."


    Shen Junlan came into the room and put down the gift. She sighed, "I saw the second young lady. I''m sorry for the fact last night. I''m the one who bothered you."


    Kang Qinxin shook her head with a smile: "you''re welcome, childe Shen. In fact, it was thanks to your arrangement last night."


    Then he looked at Shen Zhiqing behind him and said with concern, "are you all right later?"


    "Miss Lao Kang is worried. I''m fine. I beat the song and didn''t get a bargain." Shen Zhiqing smiled simply and straightly.


    Kang Qinxin nodded again and blamed Guo Nan for coming in and asked him to go out first.


    Guo Nanman stares at Shen Junlan and Shen Zhiqing with vigilance and reluctantly exits the ward.


    Kang Qinxin said with embarrassment: "I heard that childe Shen came here this morning. I was sleeping at that time. I don''t know. My little uncle didn''t let you in because he was afraid of disturbing me to rest.


    Guo Nan just offended me a lot after listening to my uncle''s orders. Please forgive me. "


    Shen Junlan didn''t respond and quietly looked at Kang Huarou.


    Kang Qin''s heart looked back and forth and called out "childe Shen".


    Kang Huarou also noticed his line of sight and stood there unnaturally.


    Shen Zhiqing secretly poked Shen Junlan''s back and whispered, "young master, Miss Kang is calling you."


    Shen Junlan said "ah" and said, "what Miss Kang said is reasonable."


    Kang Qin''s heart looked slightly sluggish, and Kang Huarou could not help laughing.


    Shen Zhiqing closed his eyes and moved his eyes. He didn''t have the face to look at it, but his young master wanted to mention something. He whispered, "Miss Kang apologized to you."


    Shen Junlan''s face was full of promotion. Only then did she react that she made a joke. She hardened her head and replied to Kang Qinxin, "you''re welcome. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Son Shen, sit down and have a glass of water." Kang Qinxin asked them to sit on the sofa.


    Kang Huarou poured water for them herself.


    Shen Junlan then said again and again, "don''t dare", and asked the other party to sit down.


    Kang Huarou shook her head, turned around and said to Kang Qin, "heart, you have guests. I''ll go back first and come back to see you tomorrow." Kang Qinxin calls Guo Nan and asks him to take elder sister home.

 Chapter 2040

    As soon as Kang Huarou left, Kang Qinxin asked straight to the point: "childe Shen came so early, but what happened last night?"


    Look at Shen Zhiqing again.


    She is still curious about whether the man was brought back to the Shen family or stayed in the Chinese people''s security department, but after listening to what Si yuzao said earlier, Shen Zhiqing claimed that Shen Junlan went to bail, the Shen family didn''t make a good deal?


    "This matter..." Shen Junlan frowned and pondered, as if it was hard to say, "Miss Kang is my benefactor. I don''t hide it from you. It''s really unclear. That person has something to do with my Shen family."


    "What? You Shen people?" Kang Qinxin was surprised. "Why did you Shen family kill me?"


    Shen Junlan blushed, stood up and said anxiously, "Miss Kang, this is definitely not my advice. I haven''t figured out the specific situation yet.


    There are many ports in the Shen family. I only contacted the Qinggang port. After the last incident, I still suffered heavy casualties, and I don''t know what the situation is in other ports.


    But after the inquiry of the second junior secretary, he sent someone to mention a steward on the other side of our port. "


    "Si Er Shao?" Kang Qin was puzzled. "The man caught at the scene last night is now in the hands of siquefang?"


    Referring to this, Shen Zhiqing was in a hurry: "yes, if it weren''t for the Secretary''s family, we would definitely be able to take that person back to the Shen family, otherwise just a small guard department can''t stop us."


    Shen Junlan looked at him and was afraid of Kang Qin''s worry. She hurriedly explained, "Miss Kang, although I don''t know how this matter is related to our Shen family, I Shen Junlan is by no means the person who will bite the hand that feeds us.


    You helped me at the back door of the hospital that day. In my heart, you are a benefactor and friend. You can''t do anything to hurt you secretly. "


    Seeing that his anxious forehead was sweating, Kang Qin smiled and replied, "I know it has nothing to do with Childe Shen. Since you sent someone to protect me secretly, how could you let someone kill me? Childe Shen, don''t worry. I won''t think so."


    "If only miss Kang could understand, I''m afraid I''ll look back. If you learn about it from other people, you''ll think it''s a play made up and directed by my Shen family." Seeing that she trusted herself, Shen Junlan was relieved.


    Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not so confused."


    They looked at each other and felt funny for some reason. Who would believe the drama of killing and saving?


    At this time, as the door of the ward was opened, the voice of the sparrow boat rang at the door: "does the other person mentioned in childe Shen''s words mean me?"


    Shen Junlan, who had just sat down, stood up again and looked warily at the sparrow boat.


    Shen Zhiqing was not satisfied.


    With the reminder of Si yuzao, Kang Qinxin was not so surprised by his arrival, and slightly bowed his head and called "Er Shao".


    As usual, song Hezhen was with him.


    After Si quefang came in, he didn''t even sit down. He didn''t even pay attention to Kang Qinxin''s greeting. Instead, he looked at Shen Junlan: "Mr. Shen is very attentive. I heard from the people in the hospital that you came back to see Miss Kang for the second time today?"


    Shen Junlan stretched out her hand and said politely, "nice to meet you, two young people."


    Si quefang didn''t return the salute, but asked again carelessly: "I heard that the Shen family and the Kang family intend to get married. It seems that what they said is true?"


    Shen Junlan took back her hand and thought about the recent news. She said, "Er Shao misunderstood. Miss Kang and I are just friends. She was hurt and I came to visit."


    "You should come and visit. After all, what happened last night has something to do with your Shen family." Si quefang''s words turned and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    Shen Junlan was not confident enough, and whispered, "we Shen family are still investigating this matter."


    Shen Zhiqing couldn''t see it and said quietly, "Miss Kang believes in my young master, so you don''t have to remind me. The Shen family will explain to miss Kang." "Explain? If my people didn''t arrive and take them away, and your Shen family beat the guard department and then take them away, Miss Kang might not know that those killers came from the Shen family now, would she? How would your young master explain at that time?


    ¡±Si que Fang sneered.


    Shen Junlan and Shen Zhiqing were embarrassed, but they couldn''t speak.


    Kang Qinxin said, "is er Shao coming to visit me or to question the Shen family? If it''s a case, it''s not appropriate to be here as a hospital? Besides, I believe the Shen family has no motive to kill me."


    Sique Fang fixed his eyes on her, first frowned, and then bent his lips: "it sounds good to say that they believe that the Shen family has no motive, but people are separated from each other. Who can make it clear?


    I heard that there is a Miss Lin in the Shen family. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with Miss Kang. Son Shen, do you think someone will be robbed of her sweetheart by Miss Kang because of dissatisfaction? "


    Shen Junlan had heard of the means of the Secretary''s family and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, er Shao. Although ah Yan is a bit wayward and unruly, she knows the interests and will never do such a thing."


    "Childe Shen trusts her very much." Si quefang said sharply, "I can''t say why. What can I take to see Miss Kang?


    As the young leader of the Shen family, you can''t even tell the internal personnel of the family. Childe Shen, you''d better go home and be your young master. People should believe that it''s not what the Shen family intended to do, but it''s not just a mouth. "


    These words were very impolite. Shen Zhiqing raised his feet to stand out and was stopped by Shen Junlan.


    Shen Zhiqing looked angry.


    Si quefang also said, "officer song of the Chinese people''s security department is waiting outside to ask Mr. Shen to cooperate. After all, the steward Zhang of the border port is from your Shen family, and some things always need your Shen family to make it clear."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Kang Qin took the initiative to say, "Mr. Shen, thank you for coming to see me, but your injury has not yet healed. Now that you have arrived at the hospital, go and have a recheck."


    Shen Junlan nodded and left the ward. "Miss Kang has a good rest. If you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    Then he asked Shen Zhiqing to leave his number.


    When they left, song Hezhen retreated outside.


    Si quefang sat down and watched her put the note of Shen Junlan''s contact information into the drawer. She said disapprovingly, "why, are you really going to keep it?


    I can remind you that the Shen family is in deep water. You''d better not get involved, otherwise it''s hard to say if you lose your life one day. "


    Kang Qinxin asked, "Er Shao, this is something in the words. According to your meaning, is there someone in the Shen family who really wants my life?"


    Si quefang refused to comment and asked, "how''s the injury? Is it all right?"


    Knowing that he came to care about himself, it''s not good. For his attitude towards Shen Junlan, Kang Qinxin said, "it''s okay, it''s not the key, just take a few days off. It''s still your sister''s bullet taking operation. Thank you for coming to see me." Si quefang said in a rare tone: "my sister learned medicine from my mother. You can rest assured. In fact, I didn''t think well last night. I should send someone to take you back to the house."

 Chapter 2041

    The proud son of the Secretary''s family apologized. For the first time, Kang Qin was moved and his complexion eased a lot. He said tactfully, "it''s my own enemy. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Why did you recruit it yourself? Have you been implicated by Shen Junlan? If you want to say why you are attacked, it''s also your meddling." The sparrow boat taught.


    Kang Qin stared: "you really can''t say two nice words, so you show your true appearance."


    He crossed his legs and naturally asked, "am I still wrong?"


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to argue with him, but he was very concerned about what happened last night. First, he said gratefully, "listen to Dr. Si, you took care of the newspaper and didn''t report my attack last night, right?"


    "The incident of Qinggang port just happened before. If there is another Tianhe bridge assassination, it will have a bad impact on the society. It may make the citizens dare not go out again." Si quefang said, looked at her and stressed, "this is the consideration of the government." "I think it should be the same. The more such incidents, the less likely it is to win the hearts of the Chinese people. In the final analysis, most of Singapore''s economy is promoted and developed by our Chinese people. If people in several major families have accidents one after another, they will be distracted


    Well thought out. " Kang Qinxin analyzed.


    Seeing that she really believed it, Si quefang was a little unhappy and continued: "but it''s also good for your image of Miss Kang to suppress the news?


    Since the last crisis of Guangyuan bank, you came forward to solve it and calm people''s hearts, many people''s impression of you is no longer a simple celebrity daughter. If you suffer, it will cause discussion. "


    "Yes, er Shao''s move is very beneficial to me. Thank you."


    Si quefang was satisfied and replied carelessly, "just remember." Kang Qinxin''s mind was still worried about the situation outside, so he asked, "did you bring officer song from the security department? In fact, Shen Junlan must not know about it. You should also distinguish the situation when you investigate the Shen family. Officer song has had a holiday with Shen Zhiqing, so don''t worry


    It''s good to make things happen again. "


    "The people in the security department are not divided between public and private. Miss Kang should take care of herself first!"


    Kang Qin was puzzled and looked at the sparrow boat and said, "me?"


    "My sister stayed up all night in the hospital. Didn''t she tell you anything?" Si que Fang looked at other places and said softly, "she is a person who can''t keep a secret. She has already talked to the government."


    Kang Qin said uncertainly, "Er Shao said that she misunderstood us?"


    Si quefang said coolly, "what do you say?"


    Kang Qin coughed bitterly and said, "at first, I wanted to use the name of two shaos to hint at the support of the public government for our Guangyuan bank. In the final analysis, I implicated you.


    But I also cooperated with you in front of Miss Xiu last night. Did I repay your favor? "


    "So?"


    She was a little unnatural by siquefang''s eyes and said, "I mean, we should explain the misunderstandings of all parties and clarify them as soon as possible."


    He suddenly said, "my mother is going to find a marriage for ah Xiu."


    "That''s very good. Miss Xiu is infatuated with wrong payment. If you can find the right person as soon as possible, it''s also a good thing for you." Kang Qin smiled.


    But siquefang couldn''t laugh and said seriously, "she refused."


    "Is that hope for the second young?"


    In fact, it''s all the private affairs of Si quefang. Kang Qinxin didn''t want to ask more, but the other party wanted to talk about it. He really didn''t know how to respond.


    "So I admitted it to my mother."


    This is like thunder on the ground. Kang Qinxin sat up and asked strangely, "admit it? What do you admit?"


    Or because the action is too big, it affects the wound on the shoulder, lowers its head and frowns, and tries to endure the pain.


    Si quefang stretched out her hand and saw that she wanted to raise her eyes. She quickly put it down and said, "what are you doing so excited? Don''t you know you''re hurt? Don''t look back. My sister saw you hurt more after I left."


    "You just said you admitted it?" Kang Qinxin looked at him.


    Si quefang''s tone was calm, "Hmm".


    Kang Qin held a glimmer of hope: "admit what?"


    "Naturally, ah Xiu saw the relationship between you and me." The sparrow boat took the initiative to say, "you asked me to help you before. I helped you. Now you don''t want to leave halfway?"


    "But there must be a better way. There''s no need to admit rumors."


    Si quefang asked her, "what is a better way?"


    Kangqin thought and wanted to answer: "although I''ve only met Miss Xiu once, I should be a girl who knows books and reason according to her temperament.


    If Er Shao makes it clear directly, she can pass even if she is temporarily sad. If you lie to her now about what you and I have, wouldn''t it be a greater blow if she learned the truth in the future? "


    Seeing that the other party listened carefully, she whispered again: "I remember the second Shao said that Miss Xiu had heart disease. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to deceive her into accepting the marriage arranged by your mother?"


    "This is my business."


    Kang Qin''s heart "um" made a sound, looked inexplicable, and expressed doubts. He had to cooperate with himself just now. When he turned around, he saw that it had become his business? Siquefang stood up and looked at her and said, "I asked Miss Kang, would you like to play such a role with me? As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West. Kang''s Bank has completely broken the rumors and returned to the right track, but I''m not finished with ah Xiu, Kang Xiao


    Sister, if you want to talk about human feelings, it''s not equal, is it? "


    "Er Shao, you have said so. Can I refuse?" Kang Qinxin took the lead and looked at him with new eyes. I didn''t see that he would ask for himself with human kindness earlier.


    Siquefang did not notice her reluctance at all, and nodded with satisfaction: "just agree."


    "But I just explained to your sister that it was a misunderstanding."


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister won''t take it seriously."


    Kang Qinxin always had the feeling of selling herself. After a long time of embarrassment, she asked, "Er Shao, when does this play need to be performed?"


    "Naturally, until ah Xiu gets married." Si quefang said and kindly reminded, "the Kang family is a businessman and integrity-based. I believe Miss Kang will not break her promise."


    "Of course."


    "Then you should take good care of your injury. I''ll go back first. Later, I''ll ask Hezhen to send two people to guard outside the ward."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to bother him at all: "I have to stay in the hospital for a few days. There will be no danger again, so I don''t have to send someone over."


    "Since you want people to believe, shouldn''t I protect you when something happens to you?" The sparrow boat stood up in an indisputable tone and was ready to leave.


    Then I heard the question "is the second in there" outside the door.


    He frowned and looked helplessly at Kang Qin''s heart. It wasn''t Si yuzao. Kang Qin was not so curious as to see Si qiongzhi come in wearing a doctor''s suit.

 Chapter 2042

    Si qiongzhi has a graceful temperament and an approachable smile. He has measured Kang Qin''s heart since he entered the ward.


    Kang Qinxin smiled and called out "Dean Si". The other party didn''t respond. She was still watching her, as if she wanted to see her thoroughly, so she had to go to see Si quefang.


    The sparrow boat pulled the white long coat sleeve of Si qiongzhi and shouted "aunt" again.


    Si qiongzhi waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t remind me deliberately. Can''t I have a good look at my future nephew and daughter-in-law?"


    Kang Qin held back her eyes and bowed her head.


    Si quefang said immediately, "aunt, people have to have a good rest just after the operation. You''re really enough. Everyone comes to see her under the duty of doctor inspection. Isn''t Qin Xin shy? If we continue, we''ll be transferred to another hospital."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to look up at this. "Oh, you and us one at a time. I just came in and had a look. Are you still planning to transfer to another hospital? Is this not reassuring about our Pei''s medical level or distrusting the medical skills of the attending doctor?" Si qiongzhi made a fuss


    She looked at Si que Fang with her eyes and made fun of her deliberately.


    Isn''t the attending doctor Si yuzao? Where can the sparrow boat answer this, bow and say, "aunt, my nephew, please say hello."


    "It''s almost the same. I knew in the morning that yuzao received a special patient all night. I wondered who could make her so interested. It turned out that they were all from their own family.


    I''ll wait and see when your boy comes. By the way, is Yanqing on your side? " Si yuzao said with concern.


    Si quefang nodded and said, "my cousin often goes to my place recently. Qingli follows her." "As long as you go to the ward to look at the wound, you can look at it yourself." she said, "I''ll be fine as long as I look at the wound before I go to the ward.


    ¡±


    "Thank you for your concern and coming to see me. In fact, I''m much better." Kang Qin said softly.


    Seeing her look up, Si qiongzhi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "she is really a beautiful and gentle girl. No wonder she can be liked by quefang. My eldest brother and sister-in-law are open-minded people and do not object to your free love.


    However, this matter has been making a lot of noise. I think it''s best to let quefang pick a day to take you back to meet his parents. "


    Kang Qin''s heart was full of surprise. She looked at her blankly and went to see Si quefang again.


    Is the process of the company so fast?


    The sparrow boat said, "aunt, don''t bother about it. I know it all."


    "Didn''t I bother all for you? I thought my aunt was meddling." Si qiongzhi was unhappy.


    Si quefang only felt that his head was big. "Nephew, where do you think so? Don''t misunderstand me." Si qiongzhi said seriously, "well, don''t tease your young people. I also heard about what happened to Tianhe bridge last night. Even if they wanted to suppress the news, they could only hide who was assassinated, but they couldn''t hide the shooting death


    As for the case, I think the law and order in Singapore, you have to remind the people of the security department to rectify it. "


    "I''m seriously investigating this matter," said the sparrow


    "It''s not peaceful recently. You have to send someone to follow Yanqing when he goes out. Every time her father arranges someone, she loses it." Speaking of her daughter, Si qiongzhi also had a headache and sighed, "she listens to you most. Control her well for me."


    The sparrow boats should be well connected.


    Si qiongzhi and Kang Qinxin leave, and Kang Qinxin politely says "walk slowly".


    Si qiongzhi went to the door and turned to remind Si quefang, "this is a hospital. You want to protect people. Your aunt doesn''t say you, but don''t make it as full of soldiers as a military base."


    This is what Si quefang said to Kang Qinxin just now. Si quefang should be.


    When she left, Kang Qinxin also said, "my uncle has sent someone to guard. You don''t need to add more people. President Si is right. After all, this is a hospital. Besides, if you can''t fight at one blow, I don''t think those people will do it again."


    "Your uncle sent someone, your uncle sent someone, I am me, can you compare it?" Si quefang''s words were very tight. When he mentioned Ye Xiu, he frowned and added, "I''ll let plain clothes come over."


    Although Kang Qinxin is curious about the contradiction between Ye Xiu and him, their relationship is false and inconvenient to intervene.


    After the meeting, Si quefang left a sentence "have a good rest" and left. Just out of the door of the sick room, he happened to see song Xiuli with a bruised nose and face outside.


    Song Xiuli said politely, "two little."


    "What are you doing here?" Si quefang''s words fell, and he turned to his confidants.


    Song Hezhen was just about to answer the question. Song Xiuli replied with a serious face: "Hui Er Shao, the duty of the guard department. I have just finished asking Shen Junlan and Shen Zhiqing. Now I''ll take a note to miss Kang er."


    "What note? She doesn''t know anything."


    "But miss Kang Er is a person involved after all. If someone wants to kill her, she can always know something. No matter how much, she always acts according to the constitution."


    Seeing that he dared to reply like this, song and Zhen''s eyes widened. They secretly said that song had no eyesight.


    Si quefang also looked at him differently. Seeing that he was not cowardly, he said, "go in and ask, don''t affect Miss Kang''s rest."


    Song Xiuli was not a fool either. Naturally, he recognized the deep meaning of his words and nodded: "thank you, er Shao. I''ll pick up the brief information and ask."


    The two men spoke loudly at the door. When song Xiuli entered the ward, Kang Qinxin was mentally prepared.


    But when he saw him, he was surprised. Because of the injury on his face, Shen Zhiqing was cruel enough.


    "Miss Kang, I''m song Xiuli, a police officer of the Chinese people''s security department. Hello."


    With his solemn introduction, Kang Qinxin smiled and said, "I remember you, officer song."


    Song Xiuli said solemnly, "I''m here to learn more about your being chased and killed at Tianhe bridge. I hope you can cooperate."


    "Of course I won''t hide it from you, but I may disappoint officer song. I really don''t know who the Shen family wants my life. In the final analysis, Mr. Shen Junlan and I are only a few sides, and we don''t know the internal affairs of the Shen family."


    Song Xiuli was shocked. "How do you know those people are from the Shen family?"


    After asking, he suddenly replied, "did the second young man tell you?"


    Don''t hide Kangqin''s head.


    So, song Xiuli really has nothing to ask. This miss Kang family is a disaster of fish in the pond. It''s mainly the information from Shen Junlan. He didn''t say anything after asking a few questions.


    Kang Qinxin was disappointed when she saw his face, and casually asked about the other party''s injury.


    Song Xiuli didn''t feel that he couldn''t defeat Shen Zhiqing. Instead, he said with emotion: "people now are really amazing. They dare to attack the police with the support of a big family. They are simply arrogant."


    Kang Qinxin said awkwardly, "the Shen family has always been independent and will not be bound by these regulations." "They are sure that the people in our security department dare not shoot and hurt people, so they have no fear. Otherwise, they will be serious and the result is uncertain." Song Xiuli''s words were unfair. He looked at Kang Qin''s heart and said embarrassed, "I


    Miss Kang, don''t be surprised if you make a mistake. "


    Kang Qinxin smiled and said "never mind". After Song Xiuli left, Kang Qin felt tired and went to sleep.

 Chapter 2043

    Song Hezhen worked quickly and soon arranged for two strong soldiers to come to protect him in plain clothes.


    Guo Nan sent Kang Huarou back and saw them when he came back. Before he could ask the reason clearly, he was interrogated. Guo Nan was so angry that he almost started and went to the front desk of the hospital to call ye Xiu.


    Ye Xiu was silent for a while and asked him to come back first.


    When Kang Qinxin woke up, Lu Ma from Xinquan villa just came to deliver dinner. She sat up and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten your meal for a long time."


    "The young master is worried that the food in the hospital is not up to miss Biao''s appetite. He specially asked me to bring it. Try it quickly."


    "Thank you, Lu ma."


    Lu Ma stood beside and sighed, "Miss Biao, who are all the people outside? I''ll deliver you food. I''ll search your body and check the food. Can''t young master and I hurt you?"


    Kangqin''s heart moved slowly and explained, "it''s not like this. They check for safety and don''t know the people and things around me. I''ll take care of them later and won''t do it next time."


    Lu Ma carefully looked at the door of the ward. "In the past, Miss Biao was surrounded by young masters. Now these two people are really inhuman."


    "It''s also good intentions. After all, I''ve only experienced danger."


    "Miss Biao, such a nice person can be chased and killed. I feel frightened when I think of it. Fortunately, adjutant Lu follows you, otherwise the young master will be worried."


    After listening to Lu Ma''s words, Kang Qinxin asked, "is my uncle in the villa?"


    "No, the young master called back and asked me to bring you dinner. He should still be in the company. The young master is busy these days. I heard housekeeper Qin say things are not going well."


    The face is calm and healthy.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Ma asked her what she wanted to eat in the morning.


    Kang Qin said, "don''t use it in the morning. There is porridge here in the hospital."


    "Miss Biao, don''t be polite to my mother. The young master told me that my recent work is to bring you three meals a day." Lu Ma answered with a smile.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t see the people in Xinquan villa, so he said two Lu Ma''s specialty snacks.


    Lu Ma said happily, "OK, make sure that Miss Biao can eat when she wakes up tomorrow. Then I''ll go back first."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and leaned back, feeling bored. She wanted to ask Guo nan to go back and get her two books. She remembered that there was a man from siquefang outside, so she held back.


    The next day she finished breakfast and Wei Xinrong came.


    His boastful temperament expressed grief and heartache as soon as he entered the door, which made Kang Qin''s heart cry and laugh, "it''s done, stop!"


    Then he asked, "how did you know I was in the hospital?"


    "Who am I, your cousin? How can Singapore hide the news from me?"


    "Aunt and uncle don''t both know?" Kang Qin''s heart is a little nervous. If they know, their family can''t hide it.


    Wei Xinrong shook his head. "My father doesn''t care about these social news. I heard it when I had dinner with several senior police officers last night.


    When I think about the vicinity of Tianhe bridge, I''m shocked by the second junior secretary. I heard that your little uncle came to Pei''s Hospital for half a day. With my intelligence, can I know that something happened to you?


    I came here again to inquire about the news. Haven''t I just seen you? My mother doesn''t know yet. "


    "Then don''t tell your aunt, and don''t tell ash. The less people know about my injury, the better."


    Wei Xinrong nodded, but wondered, "I can''t say it, but Ashi stays with the daughter of the Pei family every day. I''m afraid you''ll have to know sooner or later if you live in Pei''s hospital."


    "Then say hello to her first."


    Wei Xinrong replied, "yes!"


    After a meeting, he asked about her injury unnaturally, and his words were very concerned.


    "Don''t worry. Do you think something will happen to the operation performed by the eldest lady of the Secretary''s family? I''ll keep it for observation for a few days and leave the hospital in two days."


    Wei Xinrong was relieved when he heard the speech. "It''s OK. You should pay more attention. Those people can know your journey so accurately and choose to do it over the Tianhe bridge. They must have observed your trip long ago."


    Kang Qinxin looked serious. "I know. I didn''t go out much the previous two days. It was a temporary intention to go out that night. If I hadn''t monitored my schedule, I couldn''t have made that arrangement."


    "Do you need me to send some people over?" Wei Xinrong didn''t wait for an answer after asking, "well, your little uncle''s thoughtful man will certainly not put you in danger again. Several of my men can''t compare with his private soldiers.


    The people of the Ye family are becoming more and more cautious. They just asked me for my identity and searched me. If you hadn''t made a noise, even my gun would have been taken away. "


    Kang Qin corrected her heart and said, "that''s not the private soldier of the Ye family."


    Wei Xinrong was surprised: "no?"


    Turning back to see the doctor again, the bandit said, "I look like I was born in the army."


    "It''s really a soldier, but it''s not the Ye family, it''s the Si family." Kang Qinxin said and looked away.


    Wei Xinrong muttered "Si Jia", then stood up from the stool and said loudly, "Si Jia?"


    Aware that it was the hospital, he tried to calm his mood and said, "Why are the people of the Secretary''s family here? The second secretary sent someone?"


    There was something incredible and something uncertain in his tone.


    Kang Qinxin said, "I had an accident that night. I was on my way back from the Secretary''s house. Er Shao felt sorry for fear of another accident, so he sent me to protect me."


    She didn''t want to talk about it very much. She deliberately changed the topic and asked, "by the way, you picked up Xue Yao for sister a that day. How is she now?"


    Wei Xinrong''s mind was still on the matter of siquefang''s protection of Kang Qinxin. Hearing the speech, he replied carelessly: "What Can Xue Yao do, a young lady who doesn''t know the world.


    Ashi and I took her to the apartment, found someone to clean up for her, and took her out to go shopping for dinner until midnight. If it weren''t for my cousin, Ashi and I wouldn''t be able to pull away. "


    "Really? I remember Xue Yao used to be a very shy girl." Kangqin''s heart is a little strange.


    "What''s strange about this? Women''s eighteen changes, naturally they won''t be as introverted as they were when they were young."


    "How''s her school schedule? Sister went out frequently a few days ago. She should help her."


    Wei Xinrong said indifferently, "ah Xi worked as a teaching assistant in bilun and helped Xue Yao go through the formalities. There should be nothing to do. Don''t care about other people''s affairs. You''d better calm down and recover."


    Kang Qinxin nodded. "I see. Thank you for coming to see me. By the way, I''m bored in the hospital. If it''s convenient for you to send me some books."


    "Why is it inconvenient? What book do you want?"


    Kang Qinxin reported the titles of several books on economics. Wei Xinrong frowned and said, "what are you doing reading these brain wasting books after being hospitalized? I remember there is a bookstore not far from here. You wait for me to collect some interesting and good books for you." Wei Xinrong couldn''t help buying books. When he came back, Kang Qinxin looked at the foreign romantic story books in front of him and was speechless.

 Chapter 2044

    She stayed in the hospital for two days and said that she had closed the news, but there were a lot of visitors.


    In addition to Kang Huarou, Wei''s brothers and sisters and ye Xiu come every day, even Pei Yanqing. Secondly, Si qiongzhi and Si yuzao, who work in the hospital, often visit.


    Kang Qinxin has a lot of time to meet her. Usually anyone who comes can meet her family. One come and two go, which exaggerates the relationship between Si quefang and Kang Qinxin.


    A few days later, Kang Huarou told her that her mother and Kang Shuhong would accompany her grandfather''s two elders home tomorrow.


    "What about the father?"


    "Father and uncle Tang went directly from Lishan island and came back together."


    Kangqin thought for a moment and rushed out to ask him to go through the discharge formalities.


    Song Hezhen arranged it. Hearing the speech, he hesitated a little. After answering, he called siquefang first.


    Kang Huarou asked her anxiously, "can you leave the hospital like this?" "Although I told my mother that I lived with my little uncle, I always had to send them back to Shanxi. Sister, my injury is almost healed. If doctor Si was not careful, I would have left." Kang Qin said in a playful whisper, "here it is


    It''s boring. "


    "That''s good. You clean up first. I''ll call my uncle and ask him to send a car to pick him up." Kang Huarou didn''t use the manor driver to prevent her family from getting news.


    Kang Qin nodded.


    However, before she came back from the phone call, Si yuzao came first.


    Si yuzao asked in surprise, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital?"


    "Near Qingming, my family will go back to Shanxi and send the plane." Kang Qinxin responds politely.


    "Your injuries haven''t healed yet, so you have to observe more in the hospital. As for the delivery," Si yuzao thought, "it''s OK to go out a little, but don''t be too tired. It''s better to stay in the hospital when you get back from the delivery."


    Kang Qin was puzzled. She stood by the window and picked up her clothes and books. She looked up and said, "Dr. Si, I''m in a stable condition recently. I took the medicine on time. Can I leave the hospital?"


    She wants Shen Junlan to be discharged from the hospital in a week after suffering such a serious injury. Does it take so long for her injury?


    Si yuzao was slightly unnatural and said frankly, "it''s not the second child yet. He doesn''t trust you. He thinks it''s appropriate in the hospital and asks me to stay with you.


    Besides, since your injury is hidden from your family, it''s inconvenient to change your medicine when you go home from the hospital. You might as well live here, right? "


    Kang Qinxin listened to her boastful tone and said, "it''s not inconvenient for the family to return home."


    Si yuzao''s words won''t pass.


    When Kang Huarou came back from the phone call, Daoye''s car came up and saw Si yuzao busy saying hello in the ward and asking for some matters needing attention after discharge.


    Si yuzao couldn''t force him to stay, so he had to give careful instructions.


    Kang Qinxin looked at the door and wondered, "why haven''t the formalities been completed?"


    "I''d better go and have a look." Si yuzao replied with a smile.


    After she left, Kang Huarou pointed to the door and said, "I''m back, but I haven''t gone through the formalities."


    It seems that she called siquefang and asked siyuzao to come again. Kang Qinxin didn''t know how to think of his kindness.


    When Si yuzao returned to the office, he called Si quefang back and said that he had not been retained.


    Si quefang was silent for a moment and sighed: "elder sister, your temperament has become softer and softer since you got married. Why can''t you keep a patient as a doctor?"


    "I have medical ethics and don''t use the public for personal gain. You should have the ability to stay by yourself."


    Si yuzao couldn''t stand this and didn''t have a good way: "you think she''s a girl who doesn''t know the world? I know the injury of others. I stayed for you for two more days, but I didn''t see you come to visit."


    "I''m too busy," Si quefang mused


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Even if she leaves the hospital, she will go to her uncle''s house. The Ye family is heavily guarded and won''t be in danger. In other words, how are you talking with Ye Xiu? What''s the matter with the older generation of people? Now you have this relationship, you should be more polite."


    Why is this suddenly a generation lower?


    Si quefang said in a muffled voice, "OK, she can leave the hospital if she wants to leave the hospital. Don''t bother my sister."


    Si yuzao was also too lazy to ask about it. He looked up and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll hang up first? Someone else lined up my number."


    The sparrow boat belted again "wait".


    Siyuzao disliked him for grinding and urged him: "if you have anything to say quickly."


    "You arrange for an intern to go back with her."


    Si yuzao laughed and joked, "Oh, you hurt people so much? Haven''t you sent two people to follow?"


    "How can ye Xiu let my people into Ye''s house? But the doctor is different. Don''t you have several capable students and arrange a competent person to take care of them." The sparrow boat is concise and comprehensive.


    Si yuzao recently taught in the medical school, and there are indeed many students. Since her brother ordered her to help, she called Xin Yun.


    Kang Qinxin heard that Si yuzao had arranged an accompanying doctor to accompany her back to Ye''s house. She wanted to decline, but she couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the other party, so she had to agree.


    Xin Yun is quiet, gentle and polite. It''s not hard to think of it.


    Guo Nan came to pick her up with two men.


    Guo Nan was full of confidence this time and obviously refused to go with the two soldiers of the Si family.


    Xu had already received a sign, and the two didn''t insist.


    Until Xinquan villa, ye Xiu hasn''t come back. Surprisingly, Dong Shiyuan is in the living room.


    Uncle Qin said, "Miss Dong is looking for the young master."


    Dong Shiyuan is inevitably curious and concerned about her. Kang Qinxin asks uncle Qin to arrange a guest room for Xin Yun and explains the injury process.


    Dong Shiyuan frowned and said, "I didn''t even know what happened to you. No wonder I didn''t find you when I called your house yesterday."


    Kang Huarou smiled and said, "I answered the phone."


    Dong Shiyuan called out "sister Huarou" and said with a low complaint, "Qin''s heart is hurt. How can you hide it from me? My friend is really out of proportion."


    "I asked my elder sister not to talk about my injury at home. Besides, it''s just a minor injury. You have to worry when you know it." Kang Qinxin said lightly and asked her, "Shiyuan, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to talk to Mr. Ye." Seeing the other party looking at herself, Dong Shiyuan added, "I didn''t see anything about business when I went to his company. I vaguely remember you said you came here."


    Kang Qin nodded slightly. "Then sit down first and I''ll go upstairs and put down my things."


    Dong Shiyuan nodded and said, "what''s the relationship between you and me? I don''t need your greeting. Go first."


    Kang Qinxin has a special room here, which is located on the third floor.


    Kang Huarou accompanied her up and said, "my heart, isn''t this Miss Dong engaged in silk trade? How can she have business with her uncle?" Kang Qinxin didn''t understand, and guessed, "Dong family has a lot of industries. Maybe it''s her family''s domestic business."

 Chapter 2045

    Because Xinyun wants to take care of her, she is arranged in the next room. Now she comes and knocks at the door with medicine to remind her to take medicine.


    Kang Qinxin saw her standing at the door and smiled, "Dr. Xin, come in."


    After receiving the western medicine she handed over, she took it with water and said gratefully, "I heard that you are a top student in medical school. It''s just a talent to come and work as a nurse."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Kang. The professor arranged me to take care of you because he trusted me."


    "But you can''t learn as much here as in the hospital." Seeing that she was also frustrated in her eyebrows, Kang Qinxin said again, "in fact, I don''t have anything important. It''s doctor Si who is too careful. I''ll recover the injury as soon as possible and let you go back to Pei''s earlier."


    "Thank you, Miss Kang, for understanding." Xin Yun didn''t hide politely.


    Kang Qinxin appreciated this and said with a smile, "Uncle Qin should have told you. The third floor is my little uncle''s study and bedroom. You can go there except the front and back gardens.


    Also, you can give the dosage and time of the medicine to Lu MA in the kitchen later. You don''t need to remind her again. You can read books here. It''s also convenient to go out. Let uncle Qin arrange a car for you. "


    Xinyun answered and thanked again before leaving.


    "That''s a nice girl." Kang Huarou looked at his figure and said.


    Kang Qinxin nodded, stood up and said, "sister, let''s go downstairs. Shiyuan is still in the living room."


    Before the three of them had said a few words, ye charming called: "Xin''er, what have you been busy lately? You don''t return home. I called the villa housekeeper and always said that you are not here. Your brother and sister-in-law and I are going to return home. You should take good care of yourself here."


    "Mom, I know. I''m a little busy. But sister told me your plane tomorrow and I''ll see you off."


    Ye charming''s voice immediately cheered up, explained some others, and asked, "by the way, ah Rou is with you? I called the orphanage, and your aunt said she went to you, didn''t she?"


    "Sister is here, mom. Are you looking for her?"


    Ye Wu said with a smile, "I''m looking for her. This time, we''ll go back to Shanxi with Mrs. Zhao, but he and his father have jobs in the Transportation Bureau.


    Today, I came home to take care of us and asked if ah Rou''s off-duty time had been changed. I said I hadn''t received ah Rou in the past two days. I just wanted to ask what happened. "


    Kang Qin couldn''t help but say, "Mom, sister often comes to me recently. Just tell childe Zhao that you don''t have to bother."


    When she finished talking about the phone, she was afraid to hang up again.


    Kang Huarou was a little embarrassed. She stood up and said to go back first. "Sister, don''t you just meet him when you go back now?" Kang Qinxin knew she was embarrassed and suggested, "otherwise, cousin Xinrong took me to Jinle tea garden last time. I felt pretty good. He left some tickets when he came to see me two days ago,


    Sister, go and play? "


    "Me?" Kang Huarou didn''t want to go back to the manor and nodded at Wen Yan.


    Kang Qinxin went upstairs to get it for her. "There are two. You can find another friend."


    "It happens that ah Yao wants to go around. I''ll take her there."


    Kang Qin nodded.


    After Kang Huarou left, Dong Shiyuan''s face became more uncomfortable. After looking at the time, she asked the housekeeper when Mr. ye would come back.


    Qin Shudao was not sure, and guessed: "steward Guo called the young master after sending Miss Biao back. Miss Biao was at home, and the young master should not be late."


    He looked at the coffee in each other''s cup and came forward and said, "I''ll add another cup of coffee for you."


    Dong Shiyuan hurriedly said, "no, I think there are still things in the company. I''ll visit Mr. Ye another day."


    Then he looked at his friend, "Qin Xin, I''ll go first. Take care."


    Kang Qinxin stood up and wondered, "Why are you leaving so soon? Isn''t it important for you to find my little uncle?"


    "It''s not really important. It''s OK another day. You''re hurt and have more rest." Dong Shiyuan smiled.


    "Since you have something urgent, I won''t keep you. I''ll take you out."


    "I''m sorry, but I went to the living room to help out with the bank. I wanted to ask her what happened."


    "The company is very good. I got a few orders with my father''s face. The business is OK, but new contacts always have to be built by myself. I''m sure. Qinxin, you don''t have to worry."


    Dong Shiyuan turned around and said, "by the way, the profit account of the company will come out at the beginning of the month. At that time, the finance will pay dividends to your account."


    This makes Kang Qinxin feel embarrassed. In addition to thanking, he can only thank.


    Dong Shiyuan laughed it off and went out the door.


    Her driver parked the car outside the iron gate, and Kang Qinxin accompanied her out slowly.


    "In fact, it''s a long way. You''re not in good health. There''s no need to come out with me."


    "I''m much better. Besides, it''s rare for me to meet you. If it wasn''t for my situation, I would go out with you. But I can''t keep you at my uncle''s house. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    When Kang Qinxin finished, he saw Ye Xiu''s car driving back.


    Dong Shiyuan was nervous for a moment and soon returned to normal color.


    Ye Xiu came and said with concern, "why don''t you lie down and rest in the room?"


    Looking at Dong Shiyuan again, he looked surprised and alienated. "Heart, have you brought your friend back?"


    Dong Shiyuan stretched out her hand, "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiu didn''t answer her handshake and said coldly, "since she is a friend of her heart, come in together. She''s not in good health and can''t stay outside for too long."


    "Little uncle, I''m not so weak. Besides, Shiyuan is looking for you."


    Kang Qinxin was dissatisfied with his attitude. Seeing his friend''s embarrassed withdrawal, he added: "Shiyuan said he had business to talk to you."


    Ye Xiu faced Dong Shiyuan squarely and said coldly, "Miss Dong, I have rejected you in the company. This is my home.


    As a good friend of my heart, I welcome you to accompany her out of the hospital. If you are a customer of my business, I will not send you far away. "


    He''s so direct!


    Kang Qinxin gently pulled his sleeve and called out "little uncle".


    Ye Xiu ignored it and still looked at Dong Shiyuan with warning.


    Dong Shiyuan said with difficulty, "I''m taking the liberty of interrupting. I''ll leave now. Please don''t be surprised, Mr. Ye."


    Then he looked at Kang Qinxin, "let''s get together again tomorrow. Don''t give it away."


    Kang Qinxin looked at her back as she turned and left, shouted her name, raised her feet to chase, and was held by Ye Xiu.


    After entering the room, Kang Qin said displeased, "it''s my friend at least. Why do you talk like that? Wasn''t it still good when you cut the bride price last time?" Ye Xiuzheng told uncle Qin not to let Dong Shiyuan in next time. He turned and replied, "last time, it was for your face. If she knew how to be measured, I would mention her at the right time, but this person''s purpose was impure and he didn''t come to talk about business at all


    , why should I care? " Kang Qinxin vaguely understood something.

 Chapter 2046

    She also wants to talk about it carefully.


    About Dong Shiyuan, ye Xiu couldn''t talk to her much, but she didn''t hide her disgust, and reminded Kang Qinxin not to bring her to the villa again.


    Although Kang Qinxin didn''t know that they had a holiday, there must be a reason. She thought that this was the first time that her little uncle hated her friend so much, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    The next day, Kang Qinxin went to deliver the machine, and ye charming urged her to take good care of herself.


    After leaving the airport, Kang Huarou suggested that she move home.


    Kang Qinxin thought a little, nodded and agreed. They went to Xinquan villa to pack up.


    In fact, this is also the place where Kang Qinxin often lives. There is nothing to sort out. It is mainly to say goodbye to Ye Xiu and pick up Xin Yun to return to Kang''s house.


    Ye Xiu is very busy these days. She didn''t ask Guo nan to stay and ordered Guo nan to escort her.


    It was Sunday. Kang Huarou didn''t have to go to work, but she had to go out after lunch with her at home.


    Kang Qin was puzzled: "sister, where are you going?"


    Kang Huarou said frankly, "ah Yao and I have booked a plane back to Shanghai tomorrow. Although there are not many things in the orphanage, we can''t pass for several days. We always have to talk to our aunt."


    Kang Qinxin wondered, "why didn''t you mention it before? I thought you could stay with me for two days when I moved back. I wouldn''t have come back if I knew the house was so lonely."


    "Even if I''m not at home, you can''t always stay with your little uncle."


    Kang Qin looked up. "Why not?"


    Kang Huarou stood up and patted her on the shoulder. She replied carelessly, "in the past few days when you''re away, Dad calls you every time. It''s getting late. I''ll go out first."


    Kang Qin nodded and dialed it to her father after thinking about it.


    Kang Yu came to her mainly to ask about the cooperation with Swiss bank. Kang Qinxin said that Mr. Wenger was still in Switzerland and had not returned, so he had not discussed it in detail.


    Kang Yu asked her to go to work in the bank and said in a deep voice, "Shuhong called me several times to ask me when to resume his post as bank president.


    I thought about it. I thought he was arbitrary and credulous. In order to avoid repeating the mistakes, he never let go.


    However, after all, he is your own brother. No matter how many people are not my father, they also have the responsibility. Besides, when my father is old, the bank will always leave it to you in the future. "


    "So dad wants me to go?"


    Kang Yu replied: "I know what you think, but you are the most suitable candidate for the acting president. With you, I can rest assured even if Shuhong returns to the bank."


    His words were full of trust and hope for his daughter. "In the future, your brothers and sisters will be in the same boat."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer immediately, but she also felt distressed about her father''s old age and asked, "Dad, does he know this?"


    "Shuhong? I haven''t told him that I''m going to go back to Singapore after this ancestor worship. Now you can go to the official post."


    Kang Yu said earnestly, "your brother''s idea is not important. Even if he goes back, the bank is your idea."


    This time, kangqinxin didn''t refuse again, "OK, Dad."


    "By the way, listen to your mother. Have you lived with your little uncle recently?"


    Kang Qinxin held the phone and made a fine-tuning gesture, just as he said to his family: "well, I helped in Shiyuan company and lived in the villa."


    "No matter how convenient the villa is, it''s not as comfortable as home."


    Kang Qinxin replied, "well, I''ve come home."


    Kang Yu didn''t say much. He ordered them to take care of each other and hung up.


    She leaned half on the sofa and Xin Yun brought the medicine.


    Kang Qinxin: "thank you."


    Xin Yun sat down beside him and hesitated: "Miss Kang, I want to go back to the hospital later, OK?"


    "Naturally." Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "I''ll ask Uncle Wang to arrange a car for you."


    "Don''t bother. I can call a car outside."


    "It''s all right. You see, my family has returned home. It''s useless to park the car in the yard. It''s not troublesome." Kang Qinxin asked aunt Zhu to go out and order the driver. Seeing that she looked bad, she asked casually.


    Xin Yun told Kang Qinxin that a patient in the hospital was her friend. She had a bad recurrence of heart disease and wanted to see it.


    Kang Qin looked at her with an inexplicable premonition.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Xin Yun said frankly, "the second miss should have heard of it. Her name is Yao Xiu."


    Kang Qinxin answered, "is that Miss Xiu in the Si family?"


    Xin Yun nodded and explained, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Kang. I used to be with the professor and have been to the Secretary''s house. I was also a friend of her by mistake.


    I''ve heard about you and ER Shao. I want to show that Miss Xiu likes Er Shao. You know, I tell you this is just a reminder. "


    Kang Qinxin took a sip of the coffee on the table and said with a careless smile, "I have no friendship with Miss Xiu. I specially remind me what to do? According to your tone, her condition should be stabilized."


    "Yes, the rescue came, but the person is still in hospital."


    Kang Qinxin stood up and said, "Miss Xin, if you want to go out in the future, you can do whatever you want. You are a guest, and I won''t hold you in and out."


    Then he went upstairs.


    She stood on the balcony on the second floor and watched the car drive out of the manor. Her mood was a little complicated.


    Yao Xiu didn''t really get sick because he was stimulated, did he?


    Kang Qinxin felt innocent. Although Xin Yun said it was not obvious, his words implied condemnation.


    In the evening, Kang Yingmao came back and told her about the recent situation in the bank. He learned that a medical staff came home and asked her about her physical discomfort with concern.


    "I suffered some minor injuries two days ago. The doctor didn''t trust her to come back with me to take care of it. I''ll leave when I''m ready." Kang Qinxin answered lightly.


    "Since the second lady is not feeling well, I''d better wait two days before going to the bank."


    Kang Qinxin wanted to go tomorrow. Wen Yan had to accept his kindness.


    Aunt Zhu came in to find Kang Yingmao and said ah Zhong was looking for him.


    A Zhong is also a member of the Kang family. He just worked with Kang Yingmao in the past. Seeing that he looked wrong, Kang Qin was curious and asked aunt Zhu to call ah Zhong in.


    Kang Yingmao said to her, "second lady, ah Zhong is the one I sent to take care of Miss Chen. I think she''s uncomfortable again."


    It''s a headache to mention this. Chen Lili came to the manor to make trouble with her pregnancy.


    Kang Qin frowned at the words.


    Ah Zhong came in sweating. He first called "second lady", and then looked at Kang Yingmao hurriedly, "Miss Chen is gone."


    "How could she disappear? Aren''t you guarding her?"


    Kang Yingmao stood up and said excitedly, "after she ran out to make trouble the day before yesterday, didn''t she tell you to strengthen your hands? How could she disappear?"


    "Miss Chen is pregnant with the young master of the Kang family. None of us dare offend. Today, the two brothers who changed guard were invited by her to come in for tea. Unexpectedly, sleeping pills were added to the tea. When she woke up, Miss Chen was no longer in the apartment." Ah Zhong then went to see Kang Qinxin''s face, "we really didn''t expect that she, a pregnant woman, would run out by such means."

 Chapter 2047

    Kang Qinxin can''t understand why Chen Lili ran away. Is she dissatisfied with the arrangement made by the Kang family after giving birth to her child?


    But if there is no Kang family, she can only be in prison, not to mention the future fate of the child.


    She asked ah Zhong to take someone to find it. Kang Yingmao wanted to see the situation and was called by Kang Qinxin. "Since she wanted to run, she couldn''t find it for a while and a half. Just arrange for them to go. You don''t have to be too tired."


    "But madam asked me to look after Miss Chen. How can I explain now?"


    Kangqin said calmly, "it''s all right. I''ll talk to mom. By the way, did someone look for her when she was in the apartment?"


    "No, and at your request, I monitored her phone, and no one contacted her."


    Kang Yingmao was still worried and said, "this Miss Chen is still a suspect in the morphine case. Now she''s gone. I''ll go back to the Secretary''s house and want to mention someone. What shall we do?"


    "Yes, she''s still in a lawsuit. You reminded me." Kang Qinxin''s eyes brightened, picked up the phone and dialed siquefang''s private house.


    It was a strange officer who answered the phone.


    She held the phone and said, "this is Kang Qinxin. Is er Shao at home?"


    "It''s Miss Kang. Er Shao is not here."


    Kang Qinxin asked again, "is adjutant song there?"


    "Officer song went out with the second young man."


    Kang Qinxin could only frown and hang up the phone. Seeing Kang Yingmao looking at herself, she said, "I don''t think it''s difficult to find Chen Lili. Even if our people didn''t keep watch, someone always stared at her."


    "Miss refers to the Secretary''s family?"


    Will a person like Si quefang, who is rigorous in his work, really let key clues go because he sells people?


    "Let ah Zhong and them come back. Don''t look for them."


    "But the young lady hasn''t talked to ER Shao on the phone yet. What if the Secretary''s family doesn''t send someone to follow?" "Mrs. Kangmao didn''t take her seriously when she came back to the manor. It can be seen that Yingmao didn''t blame her very much."


    Kang Qinxin sighed, "you call ah Zhong and ask him to send someone to the customs and squat at several trade ports. It is impossible for Chen Lili to leave Singapore and go to the airport and regular port by government order."


    Kang Yingmao responded quickly and immediately called his confidants to explain.


    Kang Qin is convinced that Si quefang has sent someone to monitor Chen Lili.


    In fact, when siquefang returned to her private house in the evening, she called her back, and the result was indeed the same.


    The sparrow boat ordered, "let all the people of your Kang family go back, so as not to scare the snake."


    "It turned out that Er Shao was still going to make an article on her."


    Kang Qinxin was tired of listening to his voice. Thinking of what Xin Yun said about Yao Xiu''s illness and hospitalization, he hesitated to ask if he wanted to close it. There, he asked, "do you have anything else?"


    She shook her head hurriedly and realized that the other party could not see. She opened her lips and replied, "it''s all right, but Chen Lili is outside. Please take more care of the two young people. After all, they are pregnant."


    Si quefang answered and hung up the phone.


    Kang Qinxin was somehow upset and went to the elder sister''s room.


    Kang Huarou was packing. When she came in, she smiled and said, "I heard Dad gave you the bank."


    "I think I have nothing to do." "Don''t think so. Dad actually values you very much. In the past, he just read the old saying that his son inherits his father''s career. In addition, Shuhong graduated early and was taught by his father when he was in the bank. It''s inevitable to pay more attention to Shuhong. Now Shuhong is useless, and dad places his hopes on you


    High hopes. " Kang Huarou smiled gently.


    Kang Qin continued carelessly.


    Kang Huarou asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xin Yun said that the girl in the Si family who liked Si quefang had a heart attack because she was too sad. She was sent to the hospital for rescue today.


    Although it''s all right now, this congenital defect can''t be stimulated. After thinking about it, I always think it''s not very good to promise Si quefang to play this. "


    Kang Qin said what she was worried about and asked for the other party''s advice. "Elder sister, do you think I should go to the hospital to see the girl and tell her the truth?"


    "Since you have promised Er Shao, if you want to go back, you should discuss with him first. In the final analysis, whether the girl is ill or not has little to do with you, mainly on ER Shao.


    If he doesn''t mean it, there will be rumors about him and others, too. She will still be sad at that time. Do you want to comfort her? "


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "What did it have to do with me at that time? It''s the matter of siquefang. Of course, he will explain."


    "Don''t you feel better if you think so? I think from your description that the second young man is not keen on the relationship between men and women, otherwise he wouldn''t use this straightforward method.


    He refused her without hesitation. Why do you have to explain and let her raise hope again? " Kang Huarou and her analysis.


    Kang Qinxin felt very reasonable and relieved a lot after returning to the room.


    After a sleepless night, Alan came into the room and told her that the guard said a car came before dawn, but the people didn''t come down.


    Kang Qinxin is worried about sister a''s going out, and casually asks the doorman to ask about the situation.


    It''s Shen Junlan.


    When he heard that Kang Qinxin had gone home, he came to visit them. He was afraid that the time would disturb them too early, so he didn''t get off the bus.


    Kang Qinxin sat at the table and asked him to sit down with a smile. "Why are you so polite? My injury has been all right for a long time. You don''t have to feel guilty. By the way, why were you outside so early and didn''t go home last night?"


    "In the early morning, a batch of goods arrived at the port, and the steward there was still in prison. The people below came to me to make up their mind, so I went there myself. After unloading the goods, it was more than two o''clock. As a result, there was a scene of searching people and goods."


    "Your Shen family''s transportation has never been inspected by the customs authorities. It is reported every month. Who is so bold to go to your place to search things in the middle of the night?" Kang Qin was curious, "aren''t you afraid to offend old man Shen?"


    "Since the Customs police changed the boss, I haven''t given my father face for a long time."


    Shen Junlan wasn''t polite to her either. Eating a sandwich, she said, "besides, the adjutant of the second junior secretary and the subordinates of Mr. Zhang took people there. Who dares to stop?


    When I saw the Secretary''s family, I thought I was coming to investigate your ambush at Tianhe bridge again, but it turned out that I was looking for some criminal. When someone came to us, no one left and made trouble for half the night. "


    "Why did the Secretary''s family arrest the teacher?"


    "After all, it''s a matter of the sea. Maybe it''s for convenience. Mr. Zhang is the brother-in-law of the second junior. Isn''t it easy to ask him to do something alone?"


    Shen Junlan looked tired and sighed, "since I took over the family shipping, the fortunes of the Shen family have somehow changed. Everything is not going well, and I have offended the Secretary family.


    Not long ago, I just arrested several of our supervisors, and now I''m making trouble again. I don''t know how to report outside. "


    Kang Qinxin listened to his remorse and said with relief, "you don''t have to have so much pressure. But for families with a little industry, who doesn''t have a difficult time?


    You are the little owner of the Shen family. You are very serious and responsible for transporting and unloading in person. As for offending the Secretary''s family, you are too serious. You have no personal grievances and can''t offend. "


    "But the steward of our Shen family involved the Tianhe bridge. The second young secretary personally asked about the case and asked the security department to thoroughly investigate our Shen family. Didn''t he offend the whole Shen family?" Shen Junlan said, not unfamiliar, and said, "after all, you are the one who caused the accident. The two are angry."

 Chapter 2048

    Kang Qinxin smiled awkwardly and refused to comment.


    After a meeting, Shen Junlan asked again, "is your injury really OK? Do you still need to go to the hospital for examination?"


    He looked guilty. "I''m really ashamed. As the little owner of the Shen family, I can''t give you an explanation so far."


    "You Shen family have many ports and more guys. Even if you are the young master of Shen family, you can''t control their mind. If you can''t find out, don''t care too much." Kang Qinxin stressed that he didn''t blame him.


    "You don''t blame me. Er Shao is still angry." He put down his knife and fork and said seriously, "you and ER Shao are familiar. Can you help me find out about the early morning?


    My second uncle called and severely criticized me, saying that I must have made trouble outside and offended others. I''m really wronged. "


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about his relationship with Si quefang, so he turned to the topic and asked, "I''ve always heard you mention your second uncle. Are you feeling very good?"


    "Yes, my second uncle has no children and treats me like his own son. He solved all the troubles in the company for me before.


    But my father couldn''t see that my second uncle spoiled me so much, so he talked to him. As a result, he doesn''t take care of me now. "


    Kang Qinxin was curious last time. As the young owner of the Shen family, he didn''t dare to shoot. It turned out that it was favored by master Shen er.


    He''s really a young gentleman who has not been deeply involved in the world. It''s rare that he can think of arranging someone to protect himself secretly later.


    As they spoke, a voice came downstairs from the stairs.


    Kang Huarou put her luggage in the living room. She was surprised to see that there were guests at home so early. She said, "childe Shen."


    Shen Junlan stood up and saluted back. Her voice was a little nervous: "Hello, Miss Kang. It''s presumptuous to disturb you so early."


    "It''s all right. Qin Xin''s friends are friends of the Kang family. Childe Shen doesn''t have to see outside." Kang Huarou simply had breakfast and was ready to go out.


    Kang Qin asked, "sister, are you leaving so early?"


    "I have to pick up ah Yao from birenli. It''s better to start early."


    Kang Qinxin stood up, "then I''ll see you off."


    "If you haven''t recovered from your injury, you don''t have to send it." Kang Huarou asked her to pay more attention to her body.


    Kang Qin hesitated. "It''s been a mess outside recently. Sister, you should be careful."


    Kang Huarou insisted, "is there any danger in the daytime? Don''t make a fuss."


    Nearby, Shen Junlan said, "there have been a lot of terrorist incidents in society recently, and it''s reasonable for the second lady to worry. But she''s injured and it''s inconvenient to go out. I''m going to do something there, or let me send the eldest lady?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t refuse. Kang Huarou agreed in order to reassure her.


    After Shen Junlan and Kang Huarou left, Xin Jun came to the restaurant.


    Seeing that she looked bad, Kang Qin asked casually, "are you not used to sleeping here?"


    "That''s not the reason. I''m worried about ah Xiu''s disease." Xin Yun walked over and said slowly, "in fact, I woke up long ago and didn''t come out when I saw you have guests."


    She dropped her words and looked at the figure outside the window.


    It''s boring to chat like this. Kang Qinxin doesn''t like it very much. She mentions Yao Xiu, puts away the newspaper, goes upstairs, takes two steps and turns around and says, "Miss Xin, you''re ready. I''ll go to the hospital for a review later."


    Xinyun was slightly surprised, and then it should be.


    Kang Qinxin went upstairs to call Si quefang. He was in a good mood and asked in a lively spirit, "Miss Kang called last night and called again this morning. It seems that it is more frequent."


    "Er Shao, I want to ask you to say hello to sister Ling and leave Xin Yun in the hospital during the review. I''m in good condition and don''t need escort." Kang Qinxin came straight to the point.


    Si quefang was surprised, but he would not deny it. He asked, "how do you know I arranged it?"


    "I''m just a gunshot wound. I''ve been in the hospital for so many days. It''s really unnecessary to arrange someone to go home with me.


    Dr. Si must know the recovery of my injury. Naturally, there is no need to arrange for Xin Yun to come back with me. I think you can only let her do so.


    Er Shao, even if it''s acting, we can stop, can we? " Kang Qinxin''s tone was serious.


    Sique Fang recognized her displeasure and said, "OK, I''ll tell my sister."


    "Thank you." She said she was going to hang up.


    The sparrow boat suddenly said, "since you can go out, come over."


    "What''s up?"


    Si quefang didn''t hide from her this stiff and cold tone, but also said succinctly: "Yan Suoming has caught it, you come and take Chen Lili away."


    Kang Qin''s heart suddenly said, "so you went to the port last night to catch Yan Suoming?"


    Si quefang didn''t answer and asked, "where did you hear about the border port?"


    Kang Qinxin answered truthfully, and her mood immediately became much smoother. It''s a good thing that Yan Suoming can be caught. Now the Kang family can finally get away from the morphine incident.


    Siquefang heard that Shen Junlan said it in the morning and told him, "it''s a secret that Yan Suoming was arrested. I hope Miss Kang won''t publicize outside."


    Then he hung up.


    Kang Qinxin feels inexplicable. Does it need to be kept secret? There are so many people in Shenjia port, can you hide it?


    She went downstairs to talk to Kang Yingmao about it.


    Kang Yingmao was ready to go to work. He was relieved to hear that, "just find it so that I can explain to my wife."


    He smiled and said again, "the second lady might as well give me the address. I''ll go and pick her up and go back to the apartment."


    "He asked me to pick it up, or I''ll go there myself. Brother Yingmao, go to the bank." Kang Qinxin didn''t dare offend Si quefang. She went upstairs and changed her clothes and went out.


    Xinyun saw her and asked, "Miss Kang, go to the hospital so early? I haven''t prepared yet, and your temperature hasn''t been measured today."


    "I have something to go out. Just go to the hospital and wait for me. Take your temperature there."


    Xin Yun went out with her and asked, "but your injury is not all right. Why don''t you let me take care of it?"


    "It''s inconvenient for you to follow me when I go to Si Er Shao."


    Kang Qinxin said that, regardless of her eyes, she opened the door and sat in.


    She doesn''t like Xin Yun very much. She complains about Si quefang. She doesn''t know the purpose of arranging such a person to come.


    When she arrived at the villa, song Hezhen led her into the house.


    Kang Qinxin asked him, "how''s the interrogation going? Should there be organization behind Yan Suoming?"


    "Excuse me, Miss Kang. I''m sorry I can''t disclose the facts of the case."


    In this way, Kang Qinxin didn''t ask any more. Seeing that the direction he led himself to was the study, some didn''t know how to deal with siquefang, and said, "you''d better take me directly to see Chen Lili."


    Song Hezhen was unmoved: "I have nothing to say to miss Kang."


    When they all came to his house, it was really unreasonable to see the host. Kang Qinxin thought so and greeted them appropriately and generously after entering the study.


    Si quefang waved to her and handed her the documents on the desk. Kang Qin took it in a puzzled way. After reading it, her face changed greatly.

 Chapter 2049

    This is Yan Suoming''s confession. He confessed that Kang Shuhong knew the truth and was his partner.


    Kang Qin''s heart turned pale. "It''s impossible. He didn''t have the courage and wouldn''t do it."


    "Yan Suoming said that Kang Shuhong owed gambling debts and took the initiative to ask for cooperation with him. Do you think I should ask Mr. Kang to come and ask?"


    Si quefang looked at her and said expressionless, "but I heard that he has returned home? I remember reminding Miss Kang that your brother must not leave the city for the time being."


    "This is slander." Kang Qin''s eyes turned slightly, contacted the cause and effect, and then asked, "dare you ask Er Shao, did you use Chen Lili to catch him?"


    Si quefang acquiesced, "how is Miss Kang going to defend your brother?"


    "Chen Lili''s recent daily meals are arranged by our Kang family. He must think that our Kang family designed him, so he retaliated maliciously."


    Kang Qin said angrily and firmly, "he was arrested and was doomed. Two shaos are sensible people. They will not convict Kang Shuhong just on this side of the story.


    He returned home because he offered sacrifices to his ancestors during the Qingming Festival. The two young people don''t have to doubt what they fled for fear of guilt. When he comes back, I''ll bring him here to cooperate with your inquiry, okay? "


    "You reacted quickly. I really didn''t believe it. Otherwise, your brother couldn''t get on the plane yesterday." Si quefang threw the document aside at will, and it didn''t matter.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t understand, "why do you want to show me?"


    Si quefang said with a smile, "I just want to see how miss Kang will react when she sees this confession."


    She was a little angry. "Are you kidding me?"


    "That''s a serious remark. I did doubt it, but when I thought of receiving your brother last time, his reaction didn''t seem false. I must have been unaware of the morphine."


    Si quefang said, frowning, "Yan Suoming is a cunning man. He has been pretending to be crazy with me for two hours."


    "Don''t you have any choice with him?"


    "Naturally, there are ways."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to inquire about his interrogation methods. He said concisely: "thank you for believing Kang Shuhong''s innocence. Where is Chen Lili? I have to go to the hospital after I pick her up."


    Si quefang put aside the topic and asked, "Why are you so anxious to go to the hospital for re examination?"


    "I feel much better. I don''t want to bother Xin Yun to take care of it. If there''s nothing serious after the examination, I''d better let her go back to the hospital for internship. It''s a waste of time to be with me."


    "Are you not satisfied with Xin Yun?" Si quefang was right.


    "I''m not used to being with strangers."


    "Xin Yun and Yao Xiu are acquaintances, but did she mention ah Xiu in front of you?" Siquefang was quick thinking and quickly caught the key, "did you know that ah Xiu was hospitalized?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t deny, "I heard the situation is very serious?"


    Sique Fang looked at her.


    Kang Qinxin was stared at a little unnaturally and said, "Er Shao said at the beginning that it would make miss Xiu give up her heart and accept your mother''s arrangement. As a result, she has now entered the hospital. It''s better to let nature take its course and let her figure it out."


    "My mother''s medical skills are excellent. Ah Xiu herself knows how to avoid the attack. She won''t be in danger at the company''s house."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t think so. "Why did you stay in the hospital?"


    "Her condition is not suitable for staying in the old house."


    Kang Qinxin felt relieved when she heard the speech. It turned out that the Secretary''s family intended to arrange Yao Xiu to live in the hospital. Xin Yun''s statement was exaggerated.


    She asked Chen Lili again.


    Seeing that she was so urgent and had no reason to stay, siquefang called song Hezhen to take her there.


    Chen Lili was arranged in the small building behind the villa, accompanied by medical staff.


    In the corridor, song Hezhen reminded, "Miss Kang, her mood is not very stable."


    Kang Qinxin wondered.


    Sure enough, when Chen Lili saw her come in, she rushed forward excitedly and scolded, "I knew it was you who jointly designed to let me escape, and then followed me to catch brother soming, didn''t you?


    What have you done to him? I warn you, if he is good or bad, I''ll let your descendants of Kang family bury him! "


    Threatening the baby in your belly?


    Kang Qin''s heart glanced at her stomach. She didn''t show her mind. She couldn''t see that she was a double body person at all.


    Seeing her reaching out to catch it, she turned sideways and avoided it. She said coldly, "I''m not Kang Shuhong. You can''t threaten me."


    Chen Lili was stunned and quiet.


    Kang Qinxin said again: "but I want to remind you that if you don''t have this child, our Kang family will no longer care about you. You have to bear the consequences of colluding with Yan Suoming to resell morphine."


    Chen Lili didn''t believe it and stressed, "this is Kang Shuhong''s child. How can you not care? Mrs. Kang is very nervous!"


    Kang Qinxin sneered, "you had a fight with Kang Shuhong. Don''t you know that I have a bad relationship with him? Why should I keep the child for him?


    Miss Chen, don''t take yourself too seriously and threaten me with children. You''re wrong in this move. I don''t care if you pick me up in person.


    But that doesn''t mean I''ll compromise with you and let you ask for it for the sake of this child. Now I ask you, do you want to go with me? If you don''t, you''ll stay here. I won''t come again. "


    Chen Lili looked at her strangely.


    Seeing that she hadn''t responded for a long time, Kang Qin turned and raised her feet.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Chen Lili caught up and said nervously, "don''t leave me here. Miss Kang, can you save brother soming again?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to ask this in front of adjutant song?" Kang Qinxin looks at Song Hezhen.


    Song Hezhen didn''t respond.


    "When I beg you, as long as you help me, I will give birth to this child."


    Seeing that she had to climb her arm again, Kang Qinxin retreated and said, "if there is an accident, I will send you back here."


    I''m too lazy to talk.


    Chen Lili saw that although she was not easy to discuss, she still caught up with her in a hurry.


    Si quefang ordered song Hezhen to escort her all the way until she returned to kangjiazhuang garden.


    Kang Qinxin wanted to refuse, but Si quefang said nothing.


    She had to take Chen Lili and leave. After returning to the apartment, she asked ah Zhong and others to continue to guard strictly.


    On the way to the hospital, Kang Qinxin said to song Hezhen, "please bother adjutant song to escort me. I''m really overqualified."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Kang. You had an accident on your way home from the villa last time. Er Shao blamed himself very much. It won''t happen again in the future."


    Kangqin Xinxin said, sitting in the driver of the Secretary''s family, naturally no one dared to attack. But it''s really uncomfortable to go to the hospital so ostentatiously. Especially Yao Xiu is still in the hospital. Don''t be stimulated to get sick again.


    As a result, Kang Qinxin just got off the bus and met Yao Xiu''s mother at the gate of the hospital.


    Song Hezhen called "Yao in charge".


    Before he introduced Kang Qinxin''s identity, the man looked at her and asked, "this is Miss Kang er." The tone is firm.

 Chapter 2050

    Kang Qinxin didn''t expect the other party to recognize her directly, so she had to say hello to manager Yao with song Hezhen.


    Yao steward was carrying a food box in his hand. He didn''t look at her or show hostility. He even appreciated with a smile: "Miss Kang is really beautiful, just like ah Xiu said."


    Kang Qin thanked her politely.


    Since she mentioned Yao Xiu and song he as family members, she had to ask twice.


    "It''s nothing important. She has an old problem. She didn''t feel at ease before she sent ah Xiu to the hospital for examination. By the way, is Miss Kang sick when she came to the hospital?" Manager Yao looked at her kindly.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. Come and have a recheck." Kangqin''s heart is concise.


    Yao steward said that ah Xiu was waiting for her porridge and said goodbye first.


    Kang Qinxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Song Hezhen kindly reminded: "Miss Kang doesn''t have to be guilty. Manager Yao is a person who knows general etiquette and won''t blame you for Miss Xiu''s illness."


    "Why am I guilty? It has nothing to do with me."


    Kang Qinxin''s words seemed to emphasize to herself, but after finding Si yuzao and checking, she was sorry after all, so she asked the other party: "Dr. Si, do you think I should visit Miss Xiu in your house?"


    "Ah Xiu?" Si yuzao was slightly surprised and asked, "are you familiar with her?"


    "I''ve seen it once in Er Shao''s villa."


    "Is there friendship in private?"


    Kang Qinxin shakes his head.


    "Then go and see what she does? It has nothing to do with you. If you do go, others won''t think you''re wrong and really bullied others?


    In fact, ah Xiu is a little sentimental. Her family takes care of her heart disease and takes care of her a little more at ordinary times, but she is now an adult and should be responsible for many things. "


    Si yuzao spoke clearly, then bowed his head and wrote on the medical record, and then asked, "my second brother said you didn''t like Xin Yun''s escort, but what''s wrong with her?"


    Kang Qin''s heart is smiling. Si quefang said so?


    "There''s nothing wrong, but I didn''t get in the way, so I made a mountain out of a molehill. Besides, Miss Xin, she is interested in medicine or more clinical surgery in the hospital. These activities are much better for her." Kangqin''s heart and speech are objective.


    Si yuzao wrote slightly, looked up at her and said, "since you don''t need it, I''ll let her come back. Ah Xiu happened to be in hospital and was accompanied by Xin Yun as usual."


    He took his business card from the side and handed it over, "there should be a commonly used private doctor in your family, but I''m responsible for your injury. I''m also quite clear about the situation. If you feel uncomfortable, call me."


    Kang Qinxin took it, "thank you, Dr. Si."


    Si yuzao looked at her and smiled, "why do you still see the outside like this? Sooner or later, I''ll let you follow the bird boat to call my sister."


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t explain, so she had to keep silent. She always felt that siquefang''s idea was not good. However, she owed someone, and she couldn''t refuse.


    After returning to Kang''s manor, she stayed with song Hezhen for tea.


    Song Hezhen didn''t want to be idle at all. He said in a regular way: "since Miss Kang has returned to the house safely, I have to go back and reply to the second Shao. I''ll stay soon."


    Kang Qin nodded.


    The house was empty. She was a little bored for a long time, so she called the bank and asked Kang Yingmao to send someone to send some bank accounts. She was familiar with them first.


    The person who came to deliver the documents was secretary Zhu, who has now been promoted to secretary general.


    Kang Qin said "Congratulations".


    Secretary Zhu said with a embarrassed smile: "in fact, thanks to the promotion of the second young lady, if you hadn''t spoken well for me, the vice president wouldn''t have put me in such an important position."


    "You deserve it." Kang Qin asked her, "after the situation in the bank is stable, is there nothing wrong recently?"


    "It''s all ordinary business transactions, but there''s a big deal and it''s still very tricky in the branch on the other side of the old lane."


    Kang Qin looked up. "What''s the big deal?"


    "The government recently planned to rebuild Yonghua Lane in the north of the city. The official documents were approved and the funds were deposited in our bank. However, the residents on the other side of the old lane were unwilling to move out, and many shop owners joined hands with the government, so the project was more difficult.


    We have two branches nearby, many of which are old customers. I heard that our bank cooperates with the government, so I have a lot of opinions. "


    Kang Qinxin frowned and asked curiously, "it''s the old city over there. It''s been decades. The Chinese who moved to Singapore a few years ago have settled down there to make a living. How can it be rebuilt?" "It''s because there are all kinds of people there, which has affected the social atmosphere. The second lady may not know that there are many shady scenes in the gambling houses and restaurants in Yonghua lane. Recently, several shops have been found out to sell drugs." Secretary Zhu is serious


    She said quietly.


    Kang Qinxin thought that she was very worried about the copying of Ye''s gambling house that day. She didn''t pay attention to the follow-up. She casually dealt with secretary Zhu and asked her to go back to the bank first.


    Then, call Guo Nan and ask about the current situation of the gambling house.


    Guo Nan seemed to be very busy. There were voices from other guys in the office. After drinking to make them quiet, he replied, "Miss Biao, why are you still thinking about the gambling house?


    You''re all hurt. It''s better to stay at home and rest. Don''t worry. If you know I''ve told you these things, won''t you blame me for being talkative? "


    He wouldn''t say.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Kang Qin said seriously, "since you know I''m not feeling well, you should know that I don''t have much patience today. I specially called to ask you about the situation, and then hesitated to be careful that I beat you."


    "You can spare me. You know I dare not offend you, but don''t tell me." Guo Nan sighed and confessed with helplessness and complaint: "in fact, the gambling house hasn''t reopened since that incident. Although I was released, the people from the security department came to check in three or two days. Who can come to us


    This is fun? "


    "Does the little uncle know?"


    "Of course I know, but he and the Secretary''s family didn''t talk about something properly, so it''s even more important." Guo Nan reminded her,


    "By the way, don''t tell me I told you. After all, it was all hurt by the Secretary''s family. I won''t let us mention it to you."


    "I see. When the casino is closed, my little uncle can''t swallow it."


    Kang Qinxin knows Ye Xiu''s temperament too well. He is not afraid of things. Now people bully him in his restaurant, and he will not tolerate it.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling. Holding the phone, she asked again, "Guo Nan, since the casino is not open, why did you always run to Yonghua lane a few days ago?"


    Guo Nan laughed twice.


    "Ask you something, don''t try to prevaricate me."


    "Miss Biao, there is more than one gambling house in Yonghua lane. I used to work for you."


    Kang Qinxin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Guo Nan cried bitterly in his heart, but he knew that the other party was not vague. He said sadly, "Miss Biao, why did you catch me and ask me? How can I explain it? Otherwise, you can ask me directly." Kang Qin said straightly, "if it''s convenient for me to ask my little uncle directly, what can I call you for? Guo Nan, if you don''t say it again, I''ll go to you."

 Chapter 2051

    Of course, Guo Nan didn''t dare to bother Kang Qinxin to find him. He made it clear in a few words.


    Almost as she imagined, it was really the Ye family who manipulated secretly against the government.


    She thought that although there were many ruthless and decisive figures in Yonghua lane, ordinary people did not dare to act openly against the government.


    I didn''t expect to be my little uncle.


    Guo Nan listened to the silence and asked tentatively, "Miss Biao, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll hang up first. There are many things waiting to be explained here."


    "Guo Nan, you''re in Yonghua Lane now. Are you just preparing for this?" "To tell you the truth, it''s true. In fact, no one wants to move. It can''t hinder the government. There are many big restaurants and restaurants in the city center, such as gambling and reselling poisons. Why do you have to cut Yonghua lane? It''s obvious


    Take revenge on the public and private. "


    "What''s the relationship between public revenge and private revenge and the Secretary''s family?" "Isn''t this obvious? The LORD rejected the proposal of the second junior of the Secretary family, and the Secretary family made the government make such a project by rectifying the social atmosphere in order to suppress the Lord''s industry." Guo Nan''s tone is not angry. He obviously remembers that he was beaten that day


    Hatred.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to believe, "the Ye family gambling house has been implicated. It''s impossible to embarrass the Ye family with the attitude of Si quefang that day. Why do you want to deliberately suppress it? Guo Nan, you just said that your little uncle rejected the Si family''s proposal?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you believe that Secretary Er Shao will be like this?


    But think about it carefully. If the government had long planned for such a large project, why did it not hear of it before, and suddenly approved the official documents and allocated funds, so as to make everyone stop making a living in such a hurry?


    Although Yonghua lane is a little remote, there are many Chinese, and their customs and habits are different from those in other areas. Everyone lives here freely. Who wants to go?


    What we have done is nothing more than to express our position for everyone. It''s not too much. " Guo Nanyi said in earnest.


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t refute for a moment, so she hung up the phone opposite.


    What exactly happened between my uncle and siquefang?


    She has contacted and met siquefang many times. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t heard any news. Kang Qinxin secretly said that she was careless. However, from her standpoint, it is inappropriate to inquire about siquefang, but if you want to ask your little uncle, it is also trespassing and even more inappropriate.


    However, she hesitated for a long time. When listening to the radio in the evening, she heard that residents in Yonghua Lane had died in order to resist the government''s reconstruction.


    Kang Qin was shocked and called Xinquan villa. Ye Xiu was not there.


    Then he called the gambling house, which was picked up by a waiter. He said that many people had been arrested in the nearby shop, and supervisor Guo was not in the restaurant. When he asked about the specific situation, the waiter couldn''t tell clearly.


    Worried, she stood up and wanted to go out. She happened to meet Kang Yingmao standing outside the gate.


    Kang Qin was puzzled. "What do you want from me?"


    "Did you hear about Yonghua lane, miss?"


    "Yes, I just heard it on the radio."


    Kang yingmaoming said, "are you going there?"


    "My uncle''s gambling house is also involved in this matter. I want to see the situation. In the final analysis, Kang Shuhong has implicated the gambling house. I can''t stand idly by."


    Kang Qinxin knew he wanted to persuade himself and said, "there''s nothing wrong with my injury. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Miss, it''s not right to go now." Kang Yingmao knew that she couldn''t listen, so he quickly analyzed and said, "second lady, your relationship with the second junior of the company has been widely spread.


    Not long ago, er Shao went to the bank to pick you up for coffee to illustrate the government''s attitude towards our Guangyuan bank. Now the government is going to demolish and build Yonghua lane, and the people there are just dissatisfied.


    Besides, people have died again and become more hostile to the government. You will inevitably be affected now. "


    "But I just want to see the casino." Kang Qin stopped and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    Kang Yingmao said, "if you don''t worry, miss, I''ll go and have a look for you."


    "You go there?" Kang Qin frowned and thought, "but I heard from secretary Zhu that the branch over there in Guangyuan is also very troublesome. Will you be..."


    She''s not sure.


    "I''m not a government official after all. It doesn''t matter if I''m recognized as Guangyuan. They can''t deal with me indiscriminately.


    Besides, the people of the Ye family know me and know that I used to work for you. With the guys in the gambling house, I can''t meet any danger. "


    After hearing this, Kang Qinxin reluctantly agreed, and then went into the house and called there.


    Kang Yingmao warned before leaving: "Miss, you''d better ask the person about the situation. After all, Mr. Ye is your uncle, so there''s no room for discussion."


    Kang Qinxin naturally knew that finding Si quefang could get the answer faster, but she didn''t.


    Kang Yingmao came back late and told her what he had heard.


    The accident was an accident. In the evening, residents gathered at a high place to pull banners and refused to rebuild Yonghua lane, which alerted the government personnel who came to urge.


    As a result, when the two sides pushed and pushed, someone fell from a high place, hit his head on the ground and died on the spot.


    His companions believed that it was pushed by government personnel, and things got worse and worse.


    Kang Yingmao added: "but there are so many people on the field that they can''t tell who is who. I asked the guys in the gambling house that they didn''t organize the banner activity.


    But because of the previous things, the security department is now asking one by one in the gambling house. It''s really troublesome. "


    "Little uncle and Guo Nan are not there?"


    Kang Yingmao nodded, "I really didn''t see it."


    "I told Guo Nan not to get involved in this kind of thing for a long time. Now it''s like this. Don''t you get into trouble? This is Singapore originally, and the reconstruction of the alley is decided by the government.


    No matter how dissatisfied you are, you shouldn''t use this extreme method. " Kang Qinxin walked around in the living room. "I just made a few calls to Xinquan villa and my uncle''s company. They all said they weren''t there."


    "If something like this happens, Mr. ye may have to deal with it."


    "How to deal with this? It''s ok now. The report hasn''t involved the Ye family yet. If the news is broadcast like this, grandpa won''t be angry after he knows it? It''s the first time that the Ye family has been so involved for so many years."


    "The second lady doesn''t have to worry so much. Which newspaper dares to report the news of the Ye family?" Kang Yingmao comforted her, "if Mr. Ye doesn''t want you to ask, there must be a solution."


    "I hope so." Although Kang Qinxin answered in this way, she was still worried. She waited in the room for half a night before waiting for ye Xiu''s call back.


    Ye Xiu''s voice was as concerned and gentle as ever, "heart, listen to the housekeeper say you''re looking for me. What''s urgent?"


    "Little uncle, why are you so calm? There''s an accident in Yonghua lane. Aren''t you in a hurry?" Kangqin''s heart is anxious for him. "Is that why you came to me? It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry. If there''s nothing else, have a rest earlier." Ye Xiu''s tone was faint and she obviously didn''t want to talk deeply.

 Chapter 2052

    Ye Xiu didn''t seem to care about the accident in Yonghua lane at all, and she couldn''t hear anything wrong in her tone and mood.


    It seems that Kang Qinxin is too anxious to make a fuss. She looks at the phone in her hand.


    Little uncle really hung up now?


    She got up and went to the radio to tune the FM. The Chinese current affairs station was broadcasting entertainment stories. She felt boring and turned it off again. After washing, she lay in bed but couldn''t sleep.


    Due to the late sleep, the government has captured the key figures in the organization''s team and obtained relevant information. In a few days, it will wipe out all their secret bases in Singapore.


    Kang Qin couldn''t help but sigh. The sparrow boat was so happy that she began to report before she made any achievements?


    Since those people can keep secret for so long and commit crimes in groups, how can they be easily defeated and take the credit first without acting? Their style is too high-profile.


    After a meeting, Shen Junlan came back, frowned and complained to her, "aunt Zhu''s son''s action is too rude. Just sprinkle a potion and tie the wound to me? I don''t know what to do in such a hurry?"


    Kang Qinxin looked at the time and said with a smile, "he is naturally not as free as you, Mr. Shen. He has to go to the bank. He is the vice president of Guangyuan."


    Shen Junlan immediately saluted and was obviously shocked by Kang Yingmao''s position in the Kang family. "That really delayed him. I''ll invite him to dinner another day and thank him."


    "Don''t be so polite. By the way, are you here for me?" Kang Qinxin asked him.


    Shen Junlan just approached, glanced at the news report in the newspaper and replied, "naturally, I''m looking for you here. I want to tell you something."


    "What''s worth your personal trip? You also encountered a car accident on the road. Fortunately, it''s OK, otherwise I''ll be blamed. Just call me next time."


    Shen Junlan looked serious. "I have to inform you face to face about this. Well, my second uncle asked someone to bail out manager Zhang yesterday.


    He thought that steward Zhang had something to do with your attack and the shooting incident in Qinggang, so he ordered people to inquire.


    As a result, his men didn''t pay attention to discretion and tried them to death. " He looked apologetic and embarrassed.


    Kang Qinxin was surprised by the means of the Shen family. "So, the matter that I was attacked will be settled?"


    "Miss Shen Junlan, I''ll give you some clues, but I won''t give it to you as long as I''m still in charge." Shen Junlan looked serious.


    In fact, Kang Qinxin was not surprised by the result, but the relevant person died in the Shen family after all. He said in a deep voice: "since steward Zhang was released on bail and has lost his life now, your family has to explain to the security department?"


    "My second uncle has done it. He can handle it."


    "That''s good."


    The Shen family has a strong foundation in Singapore. Even if the current government is different from the early days, it is not an easy family to control the maritime transportation and ships here. Their means and methods can not be judged by outsiders. Kang Qinxin laughs at them.


    Shen Junlan said calmly, "if only miss Kang could understand the great cause and not misunderstand the Shen family and kill people."


    He was mainly afraid of Kang Qin''s misunderstanding, so he came here in person. "It''s nothing on my side, but your car accident today has nothing to do with what happened before?" Kang Qin''s heart was dignified and implied a reminder.

 Chapter 2053

    Hearing the question, Shen Junlan looked serious.


    Kang Qinxin repeated, "really?"


    Shen Junlan said frankly, "to tell you the truth, nine times out of ten, the driver involved in the accident is not a simple person. After the two cars collided, he got out of the car and prepared to do it. If the people from the security department hadn''t arrived, there might be a fierce battle."


    "In broad daylight, they all committed murders in the street?" Kang Qinxin asked and sighed, "who wants to take your life again and again?"


    "I didn''t offend anyone by asking myself. I really can''t think of it."


    "Didn''t steward Zhang dig out any news?" Kang Qin was skeptical.


    Shen Junlan shook her head. "My second uncle told me that he didn''t, but it''s unclear whether there''s anything to explain at the second young secretary. Probably there''s no either.


    This matter should be a personal grudge with our Shen family. I''m really sorry to have bothered you last time. Maybe it means that people think you have broken his good deeds, so I''m the main one to deal with. "


    "Since you know someone wants your life, why don''t you take more people out?" As soon as Kang Qinxin finished asking, he saw Shen Zhiqing coming outside the door.


    When Shen Zhiqing entered the door, he first checked Shen Junlan nervously and advised him, "young master, go with me to the hospital, or go back to the house and let Dr. Dong come and show you. The collision between the two cars is so dangerous that I should follow you."


    "I don''t like to take so many people with me every time I go out. It''s not the era of prestige in the past. It will only make me timid and afraid of death." Shen Junlan has her own persistence.


    Shen Zhiqing knows his temperament and that persuasion is useless. He can only blame himself.


    Shen Junlan asked him, "didn''t I ask you to test the equipment on Yuanhang? Why did you come here?"


    "I heard that you had an accident. How can you think about it? There''s a second master over there. Nothing can happen."


    "There are some partners in this company, but we didn''t order it carefully." Shen Junlan warned.


    Kang Qin listened and saw that although he was young, he was careful and serious. He was a good owner and appreciated it.


    After a meeting, Shen Junlan got up to leave, and Kang Qinxin sent him out.


    As soon as the Shen family''s car and the Wei family''s car came in and out, Kang Qinxin didn''t enter the door, but he saw Wei Yuexi get out of the car, "second cousin."


    "Why is ash here? Don''t you have to go to school this morning?"


    "Near the Qingming Festival, many people have taken leave to return home, and I don''t have much mind to stay there. My brother said that my aunt and cousin and sister-in-law had left, and cousin Rou was going to work again. She was worried that you were bored at home and asked me to come and accompany you."


    Kang Qinxin invited her in and said as she walked, "cousin Xinrong has a heart. In fact, I''m fine. I''m going to go to the bank in the afternoon."


    "Then my second cousin is not happy when I come here?" Wei Yuexi joked.


    Kang Qinxin hurriedly said, "how can it be? I''m glad you can come with me."


    Wei Yuexi asked again, "is it true that my uncle is going to give you the bank?"


    "It''s just acting as a director. Dad is old and asks me to go to the bank to help." Wei Xi gave his children the opportunity to start a business, but he didn''t like it. He just sighed that he didn''t like it. He didn''t give it to his parents


    Yes. "


    "What''s the matter with you? You ran here early in the morning to mourn spring and hurt autumn?" Kang Qinxin poured her a glass of juice. "Aunt asked you to go to the beauty salon to help?"


    "Isn''t it? What else can it be? I want to make clothes, cousin. Now, ladies'' tastes are changing every year.


    From early cheongsam to dress to simple women''s wear, the popular styles in our circle are all imported foreign designer resources. Yanqing and I think we can do it. " Wei Yuexi looked forward to it.


    "Why is it difficult? My uncle has always spoiled you. If you want to do it, he can''t agree? Besides, he has a cousin."


    "What has the final say, though Dad and brother will agree, my mother has the final say, and she will not do anything if she does not want me to.


    If I hadn''t chosen to stay as a teaching assistant at that time, I wouldn''t be so free now. My mother would have caught me working in a beauty salon. "


    "For a woman to please herself, her aunt does beauty, and you do Chinese clothes and beautiful clothes. In fact, it is very relevant.


    You think, my aunt often receives ladies and celebrities, and people often use to make up for dinner. Wouldn''t it be more prosperous if they could match good clothes?


    Ash, you have to persuade your aunt from the perspective of the interests of the related department. Sometimes you can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Second cousin, that''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it before?" Wei Yuexi stood up excitedly and turned to go, "I''ll go to my mother and say."


    Kangqin''s heart "Ai" said, "Ashi, won''t you accompany me now?"


    Wei Yuexi replied, "I won''t delay my cousin. You go to the bank for inspection in the afternoon. Come back to accompany you another day. Let''s go first!" Then he went out of the door.


    Kang Qinxin shook her head helplessly.


    Aran came over and said, "second lady, Miss Xin is on the phone."


    "Miss Xin?" Kang Qin''s heart murmured before she realized that it was Xin Yun. She was a little strange at the bottom of her heart. She slowly picked up the microphone and politely said, "Hello, Miss Xin."


    "Miss Kang, the professor asked me to call you to ask about your recovery."


    Kang Qinxin replied that everything was fine, but she was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that she told Si quefang that she didn''t like Xin Yun. Si yuzao shouldn''t let her contact her again.


    "Is there anything else for Miss Xin?"


    "I want to ask Miss Kang for help." Xin Yun''s tone was embarrassed.


    Kang Qinxin: "just say it."


    "Well, when I came back yesterday, I found that I had lost a watch. I couldn''t find it anywhere. I think it''s just an ordinary watch.


    But this watch was given to me by my grandfather when I was admitted to college. I really can''t bear to stay with me for several years. I think it''s left in your house? "


    "The Filipino maid didn''t find her watch when she cleaned the guest room."


    Xin Yun hesitated: "this watch is very meaningful to me. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for us to look for it. It may have been left in the corner and the Filipino maid didn''t find it."


    She said so, Kang Qinxin will not refuse.


    Xinyun came quickly. Kang Qinxin ordered aunt Zhu and Aran to look for her together, but she didn''t find her watch after looking for it for two hours inside and outside.


    Xin Yun hung his head and lost his way: "what can I do? I''m not here, but I can''t find it in the hospital. I followed Miss Kang two days ago and didn''t go anywhere else."


    Muttering and suddenly looking up, "did you leave it at your uncle''s house?"


    Kangqin looked at her. Xin Yun hung his head and asked softly and carefully, "Miss Kang, can you help me again? Watches are really important to me."

 Chapter 2054

    Kangqin''s heart looked at her.


    Xin Yun looked anxiously from side to side, his eyes were uneasy, and then said, "please also ask Miss Kang for help.


    Although I didn''t take care of you for a few days, for your sake, please take me to Ye Fu again.


    I know the Ye family is unusual. There are many security guards around. I won''t break in. Just look for it where I''ve been. If I can''t find it back, I''ll give up. "


    Kang Qin looked at it for a long time and finally said, "OK."


    Xin Yun looked grateful.


    Kang Qinxin calls Xinquan villa again and learns that ye Xiu is at home. The shortcut is clear.


    She took Xin Yun with her. On the way, Xin Yun had been expressing her gratitude, and Kang Qin''s heart smiled.


    Later, Xin Yun asked, "Miss Kang, you sent me back to the hospital. Do you think I didn''t take good care of me?" "Miss Xin is worried too much. In fact, I''m really all right. There''s no need to bother you." Kang Qinxin said that after thinking for a while, he added: "besides, your friend was admitted to the hospital. According to Dr. Si, it was the patient you took care of. I think Miss Xiu needs your care more


    ¡£¡±


    "Thank you, Miss Kang, for your understanding." Xinyun seemed surprised.


    Kang Qinxin asked Yao Xiu''s condition: "according to Dr. Si, Miss Xiu is OK, but she was sent to the hospital by the Si family for prudence, right?"


    This is inconsistent with what Xin Yun said on that day.


    Xin Yun''s face showed embarrassment: "now the condition is stable, but it was really shocking to attack at that time. Fortunately, there is a wife in the Secretary''s house. It is said that she treated ah Xiu first and then sent to the hospital for rescue."


    "Really." Kang Qinxin''s tone was faint.


    Xin Yun said "well" and stopped talking.


    The people in Xinquan villa are well-trained, and because Kang Qinxin had already said hello, uncle Qin arranged for someone to accompany Xin Yun to the room where she lived before looking for a watch.


    When he went upstairs, Xin Yun pulled Kang Qinxin''s sleeve, looked at the people behind him and said softly, "in fact, I can find it myself. I don''t need their help."


    "It''s all right. It''s faster to find it." Kang Qinxin stopped looking at her and asked Uncle Qin, "is your little uncle in the study?"


    "Yes, the young master came back late last night and went to the study to work early this morning."


    "Then I''ll go and find him." Kang Qinxin leaned over to let Xin Junxian and the Filipino servants go upstairs and told him, "try to be quiet. My little uncle doesn''t like noise."


    Xin Yun found the villa very quiet when she came last time. Although there were many servants inside and outside, the environment was still terrible. It seemed that there were some laughter only in the place where Kang Qin was at heart. Mr. Ye indulged her very much.


    "Shall I go with you to see Mr. Ye?" Xin Yun said, "since you''re here, you can''t help but say hello to your host."


    Qin Shuying said, "you''re welcome, Miss Xin. My young master doesn''t like strangers. You''d better look for a watch first."


    Xin Yun still looked at Kang Qin''s heart, "wouldn''t it be rude not to visit?"


    "Uncle Qin is right. My little uncle really doesn''t pay attention to these false rites." Kang Qinxin replied and told the others: "we should try our best to help Miss Xin find her watch."


    "I''ll go first. Help yourself, Miss Xin."


    After dealing with Xin Yun, Kang Qinxin finally goes to Ye Xiu''s study.


    Ye Xiu had buried herself in reading the documents. When she heard the news, she raised her eyes and said teasingly, "do you regret moving back? Your sister just deceived you. There is no one in the villa. Why do you call you home?


    I just asked the servant to tidy up your room again. Go on living. "


    "Where is nobody? There are at least aunt Zhu and brother Yingmao in the manor."


    Ye Xiu raised his eyebrows, "don''t you feel bored?"


    "It''s almost as good as my uncle''s business. It''s not convenient for me to go to work here for two days." Kang Qin''s heart is seeking truth from facts.


    Ye Xiu was surprised and sighed, "your father still let you run the bank. Kang Shuhong has always been nothing. Your father has to suffer a loss to understand the truth."


    "Why do you say that about my father? At least it''s your brother-in-law!" Kang Qin''s heart protects her short, approaches and glances at the document in front of him. She is caught by the other party.


    Ye Xiu simply threw the document to her: "if you want to see it, you can''t see what I have here? You don''t have to sneak."


    He has a smile on his lips and is in a happy mood.


    Kang Qin''s heart glanced. "What, the new gun order contract, I thought it was something over there in Yonghua lane."


    "What''s important about the matter over there? Guo Nan can handle it. I heard you called in person?" Ye Xiu looked at her and asked, "it''s Ye''s gambling house. I''m not nervous. What''s your heart? Ask for trouble."


    "After all, I''m sorry that Kang Shuhong caused trouble to the gambling house."


    Don''t frown, uncle Xiu, just say goodbye to her?


    The casino closes as soon as it closes, little Camp student. Why bother? If you want to feel sorry, it should be Kang Shuhong to apologize. How can it be you? "


    It really doesn''t matter, you won''t secretly organize people to fight the government


    Ashamed of Kang Shuhong''s style, Kang Qinxin asked anxiously, "little uncle, what''s the conflict between you and Si quefang? Otherwise, tell me, can I help you two deal with it?"


    Ye Xiu wanted to stop talking. "Alas, this is not an ordinary transaction. Let me think about it carefully."


    Ye Xiu sat back and thought deeply.


    He is always like this. He will think for a long time when he gets involved in problems.


    Kang Qinxin quit her study and went to see the situation of Xin Yun. The Filipino servant in the room said she went to the small garden in the backyard.


    Kang Qinxin stood at the back window. Outside, Xin Yun was always followed by people. He didn''t want to avoid it twice.


    Kang Qin was disappointed and said sideways, "forget it, don''t look for it. Have a rest."


    Xin Yun returned in vain and had to leave.


    Kang Qinxin was sent away by Uncle Qin, but he didn''t appear.


    After having dinner in Xinquan villa, seeing that ye Xiu was going out in the afternoon, Kang Qinxin hurried forward and asked to go with him.


    Ye Xiu shook his head. "I have something important today. I can''t take you anymore."


    "I won''t interrupt or delay anything. Take me to have a look. I haven''t seen my little uncle break through the other side''s defense line when talking about business for a long time. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back to the villa."


    Ye Xiu hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Kang Qinxin actively got on the bus. As a result, when she got off the bus, her smile couldn''t hold. What did she do in siquefang''s private house?


    Ye Xiu bowed his head. "You should have come here. Don''t panic."


    Don''t panic?


    Kang Qinxin thinks of the moody siquefang, which has a big head.


    A green eyed adjutant came out to meet, "Mr. Ye, the second young man is waiting for you upstairs."


    Glancing at the person next to him again, "who is this?" Ye Xiu said briefly, "my niece."

 Chapter 2055

    Kang Qinxin also reported home.


    When the adjutant heard the speech, he was busy and respectful. "Miss Kang, please."


    Kang Qinxin looked at Ye Xiu and followed him. When he wanted to go upstairs, he was stopped by two people at the stairs. "Er Shao only asked Mr. Ye to go up and asked Miss Kang to wait in the living room."


    Ye Xiu leaned to tell her, and Kang Qin said, "little uncle, you go up."


    "Call me if you have something." Ye Xiu patted her on the shoulder.


    Kang Qinxin went to the living room with the people. The servant offered coffee. She took a sip and looked out of the window with her cup. The garden was full of new leaves and flower buds, which were a little more color than when she came last time.


    After a meeting, peiyanqing went downstairs, entered the living room and said with a smile, "sister Kang is here. My cousin is talking about something."


    "I came with my little uncle."


    Pei Yanqing deliberately said, "didn''t you come to see my cousin?"


    She narrowed her eyes, with some cunning and smile in her playfulness.


    Kang Qinxin replied, "it''s really not. I didn''t know my uncle came here before I went out."


    Pei Yanqing pointed to the stairs and whispered, "I don''t know what secret I''m talking about. Even I can''t get close to it. By the way, sister Kang, how''s your injury?"


    "Much better."


    "My eldest cousin''s medical skills are taught by my uncle and mother. She is good at all kinds of diseases and is much better than my parents. She operates the knife herself. You will be fine.


    Last time I saw you in the hospital, I didn''t talk to you carefully because I left in a hurry. " Pei Yanqing exchanged greetings.


    "People have their own strengths. President Pei and Dr. Si are experts in oncology. Your mother cured my sister-in-law''s mother last time."


    Pei Yanqing smiled brightly. Suddenly, he remembered another thing. He took out two dance tickets from his bag and handed them to him. "There will be a dance at the lihuatang hotel at 7 p.m. next Wednesday. If sister Kang has time, let''s go together."


    Kang Qin''s heart looked at the dance ticket in front of her and hesitated: "who did this?"


    "My aunt did it for my cousin''s birthday. They just moved to Singapore from the United States. They wanted to get acquainted with local contacts, which didn''t allow us to invite relatives and friends.


    I''ve sent tickets to Ashi and his brother. Miss Kang calls her friends if it''s convenient. " Pei Yanqing looked forward to it.


    Kang Qin''s heart was hard to refuse, so he accepted it and put it away. He replied, "if there is no accident, I will go."


    "It''s better for sister Kang. I''ve rubbed my cousin several times these two days, but he refused!" Pei Yanqing leaned over and said in a low voice, "why don''t sister Kang help me?"


    Kang Qinxin suddenly understood the meaning of giving two dance tickets. She looked at each other awkwardly.


    Pei Yanqing continued: "my cousin assigned me the task because she didn''t have any friends here. Naturally, I can only find young people of the right age from my family and friends.


    You don''t know. My brother Kaichang is the least sociable. He refused to agree. Finally, he saw me tired and said that if I could please move my second cousin, he would go. "


    "So you let me invite you?"


    Peiyanqing deliberately went to drink water, looked at the side and said, "sister Kang, you talk better than me in his place."


    "Not necessarily." Kang Qin knew that she had misunderstood her relationship with Si quefang. Seeing her pleading like this, she sighed, "I''ll try it. It''s not sure if it works."


    "Just go and say it." Pei Yanqing smiled happily.


    Kang Qinxin looked at her and thought of Wei Yuexi. After a pause, he asked, "I remember you and ash are in the same major, right?"


    "Yes, we all study fashion design. I used to be Ashi''s sister."


    "She wants to do this job, you know?"


    Pei Yanqing nodded, "ah Xi told me, but her mother didn''t agree and wanted her to take over the beauty salon. Previously, we opened a studio privately, but her mother found out."


    Kang Qin thought and said, "Yanqing, if it''s convenient for you, go back and sort out your drawings for me to see."


    Pei Yanqing is also a smart man. He immediately reacted and said in surprise: "sister Kang wants to help ash? Are you going to open a studio?"


    "It depends on how you draw."


    Kang Qin was distressed by Wei Yuexi. She was always unhappy after she graduated and said, "even if my aunt knew about it, she was always embarrassed to interfere in my industry.


    Besides, ashy and I are cousins. It''s more convenient for her to come to me for discussion. My aunt won''t be suspicious. "


    "I was going to ask my parents to open a studio. My mother said I was still young and had to concentrate on my study, but she didn''t promise.


    Since sister Kang comes forward, it''s most appropriate. I''ll call Ashi now. "


    Pei Yanqing got up excitedly and wanted to dial the phone. It seemed inappropriate to take two steps. He sat back and said, "I''d better talk with you first, or you''ll be bored here alone."


    Kang Qin smiled. "It doesn''t matter."


    Pei Yanqing was embarrassed to go again.


    After a long time, ye Xiu came down from upstairs with a calm face.


    Kang Qinxin heard the sound and saw that he looked bad. He asked, "what''s the matter, little uncle?"


    "Heart, let''s go." Ye Xiu''s voice was slightly lower.


    Seeing that he was holding back his emotions, Kang Qin knew that his conversation was not going well and followed him out.


    Pei Yanqing reminded, "sister Kang, you haven''t seen my cousin yet?"


    "Another day."


    "Then I ask you..."


    Kang Qin nodded. "I remember."


    Just finished, ye Xiu pulled her out.


    Pei Yanqing stood at the gate, saw the car go away, and turned back upstairs. Entering the study, she asked, "second cousin, are you embarrassed by sister Kang''s uncle?"


    "This is not your business."


    Pei Yanqing approached, "aren''t you worried that sister Kang is angry with you?"


    The sparrow boat glanced at her, "business is business."


    Pei Yanqing hummed and went out.


    On the way to leave, Kang Qinxin asked twice. Ye Xiu didn''t disclose it, so she stopped asking.


    Ye Xiu went to Nanshan and asked the driver to send Kang Qinxin back to Kang''s manor.


    Kang Qinxin called siquefang almost immediately after she came home.


    The unexpected thing this time was that Si quefang answered in person, "Miss Kang, what can I do for you?"


    His voice was calm and distant.


    Kang Qin secretly said that she was in a bad mood and said, "well, I got two new dance tickets. I want to invite you to go together next Wednesday. I wonder if you''d like to enjoy it?"


    "Did Yanqing ask you to persuade me?"


    Facing so directly, Kang Qin simply admitted: "if you have time, it doesn''t matter if you have no time."


    She didn''t want to go with him, but she couldn''t hold peiyanqing''s enthusiasm. She wanted to ask if the other party refused.


    "OK, then contact me." Si quefang promised readily.


    Kangqin was surprised.


    The sparrow boat said over there, "Yanqing has invited you to come forward. I''ll always give you some face. Isn''t there anything else?"


    "No more." Sique Fang was silent for a moment. Seeing that there was no inquiry about ye Xiu, he whispered "goodbye" before hanging up.

 Chapter 2056

    Kang Qinxin was embarrassed. Did she really want to go in and out with Si quefang that day?


    When the phone rang, it was Wei Yuexi who thanked her for preparing to open the studio. Kang Qinxin responded with two words to reassure her.


    Then he got up and turned on the radio. There was no new report on Yonghua lane. Instead, the news of Shen Jiaman offering a reward for the driver in Singapore was repeated.


    The reporter learned about Shen Junlan''s car accident.


    It''s just that the Shen family didn''t come forward to suppress newspapers and radio stations. It''s so popular that it''s bad for the internal stability of the Shen family, isn''t it?


    Kang Qinxin frowned and hit the Shen family. There, he said that the young master was seriously injured and had been sent to the hospital.


    She didn''t understand that there was nothing serious when she was here earlier. How could she be seriously injured when she went back?


    Not at ease, he asked whether he was in Pei''s Hospital and went out after being confirmed.


    Shen Zhiqing guarded him. He heard that she came to visit and came out to meet him in person.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "it doesn''t matter early in the morning. Why are you in the hospital now?" Shen Zhiqing looked around at the passers-by and replied, "yes, the young master was injured by the shock when the two cars collided. It was not obvious at that time, but his abdomen was aching when he came home. He couldn''t hold it until afternoon. We didn''t know until we came to the hospital for examination, old man


    I have asked everyone to search for the driver. "


    "Where is your second master?" Kang Qin looked at the door of the ward not far away.


    Shen Zhiqing shook his head. "The second master is busy and has gone back."


    Kang Qinxin breathed a sigh of relief. She always felt too depressed when facing Shen Yinghao.


    After entering the ward, she saw that Shen Junlan was practicing boxing inside, and the drops that should have been played next to her were falling in the basin. Puzzled, she turned and looked at Shen Zhiqing, standing there with doubts on her face.


    "Here you are." Shen Junlan stopped and asked her to sit on the sofa.


    "Don''t you have an internal injury? It''s urgent. Why don''t I look like that?" Kang Qinxin looked at him.


    Shen Junlan sighed, "it''s not my second uncle''s idea. He blamed himself for seeing me go through two assassinations in just a few months. He didn''t allow me to run around outside and had to send me to the hospital."


    "Lord Shen Er also cares about you."


    But how can a young man of Shen Junlan''s age be willing to stay in the ward day by day and think of ways to toss his people around, but this time even Shen Zhiqing won''t help him and took strict care of him.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "I remember your Kung Fu. Can you help me out?"


    And winked.


    Kang Qin glanced at Shen Zhiqing and smiled bitterly, "I can''t beat him."


    Shen Zhiqing looked at the speech and advised: "young master, you can take good care of your injury in the hospital. The big master is not here. The second master has to take care of the business in the port and investigate the mastermind behind the scenes. He has no time to take care of you."


    Shen Junlan stared helplessly, "I don''t need him to take care of me. Don''t I go out after an accident? Wouldn''t it be a joke if it was spread out?"


    "So the second master didn''t lock you up at home, but sent you to the hospital. Pei''s hospital is an unusual place. The guards here are the safest. This is to take care of your face. Young master, you''d better listen to the second master''s words and heal yourself in the hospital."


    Shen Junlan drank impatiently, "when will I have to keep it? Last time I lived here for several days, I was suffocated. There are so many things at home, but I can''t help..."


    He spoke with remorse.


    Kang Qinxin understood his mood and said with relief, "since the second master has arranged this, he has his own way to deal with it."


    Shen Junlan is still unhappy.


    Seeing that it was only the Shen family''s deliberate arrangement, Kang Qin was ready to leave.


    Someone outside said that he came to take notes with Childe Shen about the car accident.


    Sure enough, it was song Xiuli from the security department.


    "It''s just a bad attitude towards Shen Junlan," sighed the officer


    When song Xiuli came in, he looked at Kang Qin''s heart and went straight to the theme: "young master Shen, you''re all right. I came to ask you about the scene of the car accident at that time."


    "At that time, we were walking in the opposite direction. The other party suddenly changed lanes and hit directly. My driver couldn''t cope and the two cars collided."


    "How did Mr. Shen get out of the car?"


    "When my driver found out, it was too late. He couldn''t avoid it at that time. He had to slow down and call me to jump. I fell into the nearby grass, so I wasn''t seriously injured."


    "You mean you were no longer in the car when the two cars collided?" Song Xiuli''s eyes were slightly tight.


    Shen Junlan suddenly realized that he was wrong. After all, what he claims now is that he was injured by the impact force at that time.


    He didn''t answer and asked, "officer song, I''m the victim. How does your cross examination look like we took the initiative to bump into it?"


    "Mr. Shen is serious. I''m just talking about the matter."


    "The car that jumped in the collision."


    Song Xiuli asked again, "I heard that the driver who caused the accident got off the bus and wanted to hurt Mr. Shen. Your driver was unconscious and certainly couldn''t help you. How did you escape?"


    "I''m just a little hurt. Can''t I deal with him alone?" Shen Junlan answered boldly.


    Seeing that everyone in the room cast their eyes, he added: "thanks to your guard''s patrol there, I got away when the man saw that he had no chance."


    "Did Mr. Shen see each other clearly?"


    "Nature."


    "Please describe the appearance of the suspect later, so that we can start the search."


    Shen Zhiqing was curious: "didn''t our young master provide each other''s appearance features earlier?"


    "That''s just for the media to offer a reward. The work of the security department needs a more detailed description."


    Shen Zhiqing snorted, but Shen Junlan was not angry.


    Song Xiuli took notes, looked at Kang Qin''s heart over there, and continued: "young master Shen went there early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    "Find friends."


    "But miss Kang er?"


    Shen Junlan looked with his eyes, realized the deep meaning of his words, and explained: "I suddenly wanted to go. I didn''t call Miss Kang in advance. She didn''t know my itinerary."


    Song Xiuli released his doubts, "who knows that childe Shen is going to Kang''s manor this morning?"


    "I came out of my house temporarily. I can only be a member of my family." Shen Junlan was stunned and hurriedly turned to look at Shen Zhiqing. "Go back and investigate the people in the house one by one."


    This arrangement must have been informed in advance that he would pass by. The news can only be leaked from the Shen family.


    Shen Zhiqing was worried that he was in the hospital. He looked at Kang Qin and said, "please take care of our young master, Miss Kang."


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    Shen Zhiqing just went back. Song Xiuli said, "wait, I''ll interrogate with you."


    "This is the family business of our Shen family. Don''t bother officer song."


    "This case has been filed. It''s no longer such a simple family affair. Please cooperate with Mr. Shen."


    Shen Junlan said, "Zhiqing, let him go." When they left, Shen Junlan fell and sat on the small sofa. Her face was shocked: "someone in the house wants my life. Who will it be?"

 Chapter 2057

    "Lord Shen er must have considered that there are spies in the house, so he sent you to the hospital for placement. I think you still follow your second uncle''s heart. Don''t think about running out. You won''t be so lucky if you encounter something later."


    "It''s really evil. Who won''t let me go like this? Is it a member of the IMAS family?" Shen Junlan muttered.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "the IMAS family?"


    "That was the boss of Singapore''s shipping industry before, but since my father came here, their family has declined. Only when they hate my Shen family, they will try their best to kill me.


    Otherwise, how can it be impossible to find out with the ability of our Shen family and the government? " The more Shen Junlan thought about it, the more sure she was.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t think so. "There are winners and losers in business. It''s impossible to kill for this. Besides, your Shen family has been prosperous for many years. Even if the family wants revenge, it won''t take so long."


    "You don''t know that when they were family members, they died of illness because of the setback of their business, so it''s certain to bear a grudge,


    Listen to the second uncle, he used to trip the Shen family behind their backs. No, I have to call my second uncle. "


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. If so, there''s no reason to find out. Even if the government wants to cover up the old local nobles, your Shen family has found nothing after checking for so long.


    Besides, the last ambush on the other side of the Tianhe bridge was much more violent than you. Obviously, it was not just a simple lesson to me, but really wanted to kill me. " Kangqin heart slowly analyzes.


    Shen Junlan also felt reasonable, "then who do you think has such great ability?"


    Kang Qin shook her head. "How do I know?"


    Shen Junlan called back and the Secretary said the second master was not in.


    But before long, Lin Yan came. When she saw Kang Qin''s heart again, her face changed greatly: "why is Miss Kang coming again? It''s all your business that caused this to my brother Junlan."


    Shen Junlan said sternly, "ah Yan, don''t be rude."


    Lin Yan''s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Kang Qinxin got up and said, "I think you won''t be bored. Then I''ll go first. Childe Shen, calm down and recover."


    Shen Junlan also didn''t want to add trouble to Shen Yinghao, so she nodded.


    In the corridor, Kang Qinxin meets Yao Xiu.


    "Miss Kang er."


    Kang Qinxin said hello back and greeted her with greetings.


    "My disease was brought out of my mother''s womb. Madam and the eldest lady have tried many methods for me over the years, but they can''t cure it. Is it better?" Yao Xiu''s words dropped her head, and her pale face made her thin and weak.


    Seeing that no one was following, Kang Qin said curiously, "where are you going? Why don''t you stay in the ward?"


    "I want to find the eldest lady and ask her to allow me to leave the hospital."


    "What do you do when you leave the hospital?"


    Yao Xiu said: "Miss Kang doesn''t know something. Several young masters in the family are away all day. After the eldest lady gets married, my wife is with me. I want to go back and take care of my wife."


    She paused, "by the way, Miss Kang, you are now the second young master''s girlfriend. You can also visit your wife in the old house when you are free.


    Although she is used to living in seclusion and going out, she still hopes that her children will accompany her. "


    "Miss Xiu is so filial." Kang Qinxin politely prepared to leave.


    Yao Xiu suddenly uttered a cry. She turned and looked. She saw one hand covering her chest and one hand holding the wall. Her expression was very painful.


    Kang Qinxin walked over, "Miss Xiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    I just saw a nurse at the end of the corridor. I quickly called her and followed her back to Yao Xiu''s ward.


    Si yuzao soon came, followed by Xin Yun in the same white robe.


    She was slightly surprised when she saw Kang Qinxin. Kang Qinxin said, "I came to the hospital to visit the young master of the Shen family. I happened to meet Miss Xiu in the corridor and said I was going to find you for discharge."


    "Ah Xiu, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital? You really don''t take your body seriously."


    Yao Xiu let the nurse give her an injection to help her, grabbed Si yuzao''s hand and said, "Miss, I''m just a coincidence. It has nothing to do with Miss Kang. Don''t get me wrong."


    She didn''t say it was OK. After that, many people looked at Kangqin''s heart.


    Kang Qin said, "I really didn''t say a few words to miss Xiu."


    Si yuzao said, "well, ah Xiu, I know it has nothing to do with Qin Xin. You still have to live in the hospital. After all, the facilities here are complete. Don''t worry about going home."


    Yao Xiuyou said, "but there will be a banquet in the house tomorrow..."


    "It''s just a small family dinner. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about going back to help."


    Kang Qin''s heart sees this and leaves with Si yuzao.


    Xin Yun chased out: "Miss Kang."


    "What''s up?"


    "I found my watch. I left it in the dressing room of the hospital. It turned out that I was confused and didn''t find it. I really bothered you before."


    "Just find it."


    Xin Yun said again, "there''s another thing. Ah Xiu is in poor health. If she offends her words before, please don''t be surprised, let alone tell Si Ershao. She cares about her opinion."


    Kang Qin finished bending her lips and said quietly, "of course I won''t care about her."


    Seeing her expression, Xin Yun couldn''t say what she had prepared. He changed his words and said, "Miss Kang, go slowly."


    When she left Pei''s Hospital, Kang Qinxin secretly said that she may have been infected by Shen Junlan and was regarded as a bully for no reason.


    Yao Xiu said that sentence specially in her illness. Isn''t it to tell you that her words stimulated her?


    Kang Qinxin thought carefully and thought again. She didn''t think any words could stimulate her to get sick.


    Frustrated, she entered the house with a calm face.


    Kang Yingmao came to her with the latest bank bill business. Kang Qinxin left him here for dinner. After dinner, they discussed the situation.


    "Second lady, don''t worry. The trouble in Yonghua lane is much better, and no one goes to our branch to find trouble."


    "How did the residents deal with the matter of losing their lives?"


    Kang Yingmao replied, "it seems that the government suspended the demolition and construction plan and gave a pension."


    "But I still didn''t give up the plan completely."


    Kang Yingmao guessed: "it may be waiting for the instructions of the company."


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t help thinking that the gloomy expression of his little uncle when he came out of the villa was really related to the situation in Yonghua lane. He was curious to ask, but held back.


    If he wanted to tell himself, he said it after he left the villa.


    After talking about the business, Kang Yingmao asked with concern: "where did the young lady just come back from? How did she look in a bad mood?"


    "I just went to the hospital to see Shen Junlan. I was a little upset when I left."


    "By the way, I''m curious about childe Shen. Isn''t it good in the morning? Why did you enter the hospital with a serious internal injury in the afternoon?" Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about other people''s private affairs. He wrote lightly: "it''s said that he didn''t feel comfortable until he returned to Shen''s house."

 Chapter 2058

    She didn''t know who the enemy of the Shen family was and didn''t want to talk about such a serious topic. She talked about it in three or two sentences.


    After that, she asked Kang Yingmao where the location was more fashionable and convenient. She was ready to choose the facade of the studio before officially taking over the bank.


    Kang Yingmao was surprised to hear that she was going to open a clothing studio, but he immediately reacted and said with a smile, "is the second lady trying to help Miss Biao?"


    Kang Qinxin agreed with a smile, "my aunt usually treats her with thousands of spoilers, but she refused to agree on this matter. I think although ah Xi chose to stay as a teaching assistant in berenli University, her mind is not here, just to avoid the reason for her aunt''s pressure."


    "Mrs. Gu is stubborn and too strong. She never changes her mind easily. Miss pianbiao follows her character, and neither of them will give in.


    It''s been many years. It depends on my uncle and young master Biao to deal with it. Miss, if you do this, you won''t be afraid to look back for you? " Kang Qin saw that he was rather gloating, but said: "my aunt still reads that ah Xi cheated her to choose the major of fashion design. She thinks it''s decent to stay in school as a teaching assistant. If she goes out to do business, she will give up


    When she shows up, I just want to change her concept. "


    "I see. The second lady remembers that her aunt talked about you before." Kang Yingmao smiled.


    There is no traditional idea that women shouldn''t go out to start a business in kangjiasu. Kangqinxin''s aunt and grandmother used to be the head of the family.


    I didn''t see how the elders of the family blamed me. It happened that her father''s generation suddenly had such an idea, so did her aunt and her father.


    Kang Qinxin was also preached by her elders when she was studying finance in the UK. She always wanted her to learn as gentle and quiet as her eldest sister and be a knowledgeable and reasonable celebrity.


    In fact, even if many families study abroad, they just want to gild their horizons, not really let them go out to work.


    Kang Qinxin just doesn''t understand why not. Aunt mingnuan is also running a beauty salon. Although it''s to expand contacts and make friends with ladies and celebrities, what''s the difference between this and business in essence?


    Kang Yingmao saw that her face was not good, and knew that she thought of herself from Wei Yuexi''s recent situation.


    At that time, she just graduated and wanted to mix the economy, but Kang Yu just wanted to arrange her to do secretarial work in the bank to pass the time.


    Later, I could only contact the business district under the excuse of playing around with Ye Xiu. Before the plight of Guangyuan bank. Can''t really get involved in business.


    He thought it over carefully and proposed, "there are several stores in the city center, among which the lease contract of a shoe store is about to expire.


    If the second lady needs it, I''ll find the boss to take back the shop. The location is very good. You must have a booming business when you open a clothing store. "


    "Brother Yingmao, I open a studio, not a clothing store, so I don''t need such an eye-catching location. Besides, I don''t want to use my shop at home, so I can''t hide it from my parents. When Kang Shuhong knows it, it''s estimated that I have to say that I''m in a hurry to divide my property and cause trouble."


    Kangqin thought carefully and continued: "the location of the studio should be more convenient and quiet, and the environment should not be too chaotic. After all, Ashi and them often go there. They are all girls in the end."


    "How about the art interest Museum in the northeast of the city?"


    Kang Yingmao explained: "the art interest hall is not far from the bilenli University on the bachelor''s street. There are many students nearby. It is not far from the business district in the north of the city. It is fashionable and lively, but the store over there is not easy to buy."


    "Yes, it''s not bad. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Kang Yingmao thought: "there''s something in the bank tomorrow. I can''t leave."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t care and said, "I can go by myself. I don''t need your company."


    Kang Yingmao''s face was heavy.


    Kang Qinxin smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t go out alone once or twice. I''m not at ease?"


    "It''s not safe for the second lady to go out alone."


    Kang Yingmao looked worried, looked at the guard in the garden outside the building and said directly, "even if you don''t say it, my uncle suddenly sent so many people into the manor. Doctor Xin came back with you two days ago. Something must have happened."


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. In fact, you already knew it?" Kang Yingmao nodded and asked again with concern: "did you miss the gun case near Tianhe bridge not long ago? You suddenly didn''t go back to the manor for a while, and the eldest lady often came back late. When asked by her wife, she said she had seen you in Xinquan villa, but in fact she was going to see a doctor


    Are you in the hospital? "


    "I''ve been all right for a long time. I''m a little frightened." Since he was revealed, Kang Qin simply didn''t hide it from him, avoiding the important and understanding the situation.


    "Why are the enemies of the Shen family so indiscriminate? If you have a grudge with the Shen family, you should go to the Shen family to settle accounts. What are you doing for the second young lady? It''s unreasonable."


    Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "if the other party is reasonable, he won''t assassinate Shen Junlan again and again. You don''t have to worry about me. You can''t have an accident. From then on, you won''t dare to go out again?"


    Kang Yingmao understood her character and knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he had to say, "Miss, please take more people when you go out. The people sent by your uncle must be skilled. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you''d better be cautious."


    Kang Qin nodded. "I see. I''ll think about what the studio needs to prepare."


    She stood up and prepared to go upstairs. She paused and said, "by the way, did you know the phone number of the master who my mother invited to make cheongsam last time? Please contact me."


    "It''s not difficult. Ah Zhong picked up the master last time. I''ll contact the young lady later."


    Kang Qinxin politely thanked her and asked, "how''s Chen Lili doing recently?"


    "These two days are fairly honest and regular. Don''t worry, miss. I''ve told ah Zhong not to let Miss Chen go out."


    Kang Qin nodded. "That''s good."


    "But the young master inquired about Miss Chen''s whereabouts several times like ah Zhong."


    Kang Qinxin said coldly, "ignore it."


    After returning to her room, she found out the map of Singapore and looked around the xiayixi Museum.


    I have to say that Kang Yingmao''s site selection is really good. He bid in several nearby places, and finally chose the eastern suburb for production.


    Kang Qinxin is not a procrastinator. He will do it immediately after making a plan. He was just ready to go out the next day and was quite surprised to see Guo Nan coming.


    After Guo Nan entered the door, he smiled and said, "Miss Biao, I heard you''re ready to start a business. I''ll get a job for you."


    Kang Qinxin looked at him and knew it clearly. He joked with the same familiarity: "why, he was fired by my little uncle and came to me?"


    "Isn''t it? Please show mercy to miss Biao and give her a small bowl of rice."


    Guo Nan was really afraid that the other party would rush him back. He made a poor performance first and said, "my Lord said, if Miss Biao refused to accept me, let me pack up and go back to my hometown in Shanxi to look after my ancestral grave." His tone was really funny. Kang Qinxin couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2059

    "I know my little uncle is not at ease, so I sent you to protect me. In fact, so many people have come. What are you doing? Brother Yingmao must have called?"


    Guo Nan said bluntly, "Mr. Yingmao also cares about you. I know you won''t take outside thugs when you go out."


    "So let you come here. My little uncle thinks highly of you." Kang Qinxin spoke teasingly.


    Guo Nan immediately became proud. "Isn''t that right? I''m the one you trust most. Besides, Miss Biao won''t have the heart to let me go back to Shanxi."


    "Maybe," she said deliberately


    Guo Nan said "ah" and looked worried.


    Kang Qinxin went out and took the key from Uncle Wang, who had been waiting for him for a long time, and threw it to Guo Nan. "Go to bachelor''s street first."


    Guo Nan said, "why does Miss Biao suddenly want to go there? Don''t you want to go to the art interest hall to see the shop?"


    "Did brother Yingmao even tell you this?" Kangqin in the back seat was slightly surprised.


    Guo Nan said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Yingmao who I went to consult after receiving my Lord''s orders. You should always be ready when you go out with Miss Biao."


    Kang Qinxin praised him carefully and said, "go to school first and call ashy by the way."


    However, she happened to go. Today, Wei Yuexi happened not to go to school.


    Guo Nan is often sent out by Ye Xiu to follow Kang Qinxin. He is also familiar with Wei Yuexi. He can''t help but say: "it''s a pity that the Wei family is the Dong family of the school. Miss Yuexi''s teaching assistant is really too casual. One day is not a day."


    She said what Kangqin thought, but she still looked at it.


    Guo Nan knew that the person in front of him was short-sighted and shut his mouth.


    Kang Qinxin is going to go to the art academy first. He just sees the students walking outside in groups. After asking, he knows that today is the day when the school awarded scholarships for the last academic year. No wonder many people go to see the excitement.


    Guo Nanxing asked her if she would go or not.


    Kangqin thought that since they all came, they passed together.


    The ceremony on the playground was well prepared. The students stood in the audience in an orderly manner without noise. Kang Qinxin didn''t squeeze in and looked at it in the outer ring.


    The number of people is increasing. Kang Qin is confused. Ah Xi is capricious again, but he can''t bear to miss this great excitement. Why didn''t he come?


    "Sister Kang."


    Kang Qinxin recognized the sound and turned around to see Pei Yanqing standing behind him. Next to him was a man of the same age with glasses and elegant temperament.


    Seeing her, he stretched out his hand and said, "Kang, classmate Kang." A little nervous, and then looked at Guo Nan next to him.


    Pei Yanqing explained with a smile: "assistant Sheng, sister Kang is not from our school."


    This is the way of our college: "look at Xinkang."


    After he was reminded, he quickly changed his words: "Hello, Miss Kang. My surname is Sheng and my single word name."


    "Assistant Sheng, good name, hello." Kang Qinxin shook hands with him.


    Pei Yanqing asked her, "sister Kang, are you looking for Ashi? She didn''t come to school today."


    "I remember she has a class today?"


    Pei Yanqing nodded, "yes, there is a class, but I temporarily called to ask assistant Sheng to take the class. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask her what students in your college can recommend, and take her to see the store."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Yanqing said excitedly, "is it the storefront of the studio?"


    "Yes."


    "Sister Kang is so fast that she has just started to prepare? Is there anyone who can be recommended in our college? Assistant Sheng around me is.


    Although he is young, many drawings have won places in the Italian design competition, but he has his own ideas and wants to study in school for a few more years before he stays in school. "


    The famous man blushed and said, "Yan Qing, don''t say that."


    Looking at Kang Qin again, Xin said modestly, "Miss Kang, she said."


    Kang Qinxin saw that he was so shy and introverted. If peiyanqing didn''t say it, he really didn''t see that he was such a talented person.


    Seeing that he kept saying that Yanqing had a good relationship, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity and said, "since Yanqing said so, assistant Sheng must be worthy of it."


    She invited Pei Yanqing again, "I came to find ah Xitong to see the store of Yixi Museum. I didn''t expect her to be away. You are her good friend. Would you like to go with her if you have time later?"


    Pei Yanqing is also smart. "Of course, I have time. I''ll go with you after seeing my cousin off later, and assistant professor Sheng will go with you."


    The tone of no refusal is obviously an old acquaintance.


    The famous man looked at Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qin felt that he paid attention to etiquette and naturally made an invitation.


    He nodded.


    Kang Qinxin asked again, "is your cousin here?"


    "Yes, my uncle''s family is the chief director of this school. The School Awards scholarships every year, and people come to my family." Pei Yanqing pulled her forward.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "it must be the Secretary''s family who came to this kind of thing?"


    "It was in previous years, but today my eldest cousin was not in the city and went out temporarily, so my second cousin came."


    Sparrow boat?


    Kang Qinxin laments that the world is small.


    Why did you meet him here again? She kind of wants to avoid and contact him as little as possible.


    Pei Yanqing went to heshengming again and said, "sister Kang is my second cousin''s girlfriend."


    The word "girlfriend" still makes Kang Qin''s heart very unnatural.


    The famous step was slightly paused and raised his eyes to see Kang Qin''s heart.


    Seeing that Kangqin''s heart had not spoken, he bowed his head secretly.


    "By the way, did my second cousin agree to the Lihua Hall Hotel dance next Wednesday?"


    Kangqin''s heart "um" made a sound.


    Pei Yanqing smiled. "Sure enough, you still have face. I always make excuses for him. If I didn''t want to come from the villa and drag him along today, he would still want to refuse."


    Kang Qin smiled.


    The famous expression next to him is unnatural.


    Peiyanqing pulled her into the front seat. As soon as she asked a few words about the studio, there was a commotion.


    The whispering voices of the students were quiet, only the neat and powerful footsteps and the inhalation of others.


    Kang Qinxin looked with her eyes and saw Si quefang stride from the runway in a military uniform with a total length of land under the guidance of the adjutant. He was tall and straight, powerful and serious, and looked energetic in the sun.


    He was very sensitive. In an instant, his eyes were opposite, and he smiled like surprise or joy, which was meaningful.


    Pei Yanqing gently butted Kang Qin''s heart with his elbow and whispered, "sister Kang, my second cousin saw you and smiled at you."


    Kang Qin''s heart was a little distracted. When she heard the speech, she quickly moved over her eyes.


    Pei Yanqing''s face was cheerful.


    The lines of the speech are not good enough, and should be prepared for him by others. He looks straight ahead with an expressionless face. His words are impassioned and exciting, full of righteousness, which forces people to listen with all their heart.


    Then his eyes wandered through the crowd again. When he saw the person he was looking for, his eyes were calm and calm.

 Chapter 2060

    Siquefang left without staying long. Kang Qin looked at peiyanqing next to her and was a little curious.


    Pei Yanqing whispered, "my second cousin is acting more and more like a big cousin. He used to sit down for a while. Now he just stepped down and left without waiting for me to go up and get a scholarship."


    Kang Qinxin took the scholarship with her and made a speech before leaving.


    "Miss, you''ve just left the playground, wait for your assistant at home."


    "He hasn''t left yet?" Pei Yanqing was surprised.


    The adjutant replied, "yes."


    "Come on, sister Kang, let''s go together." Pei Yanqing, without saying anything, played Kangqin heart and called a famous name by the way, "assistant Sheng, we have just agreed to go to the art interest museum together."


    Fame had to go with him.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Kang Qin hardens her heart and follows peiyanqing into the conference room.


    Guo Nan wanted to keep up and was stopped by the adjutant at the door.


    Sique Fangben sat in the conference room reading the documents. First, he looked up and called his cousin Pei Yanqing, nodded, then looked at Kang Qinxin and said familiar and natural, "are you here too?"


    Kangqin''s heart "um" made a sound.


    The sparrow boat said to Pei Yanqing again, "face is big enough."


    Kang Qinxin was about to explain that she came to birenli to find Ashi. Peiyanqing loudly admitted: "it''s natural. Sister Kang came to see me for a scholarship, right?"


    He winked at Kangqin again.


    Kang Qin''s heart smiles.


    Si quefang looked at them suspiciously.


    "So don''t bully me in the future, or I''ll complain to sister Kang." Pei Yanqing was proud of her eyebrows.


    The sparrow boat chuckled, "are you sure it works?"


    Pei Yanqing went to call Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin made a helpless expression.


    Pei Yanqing looked distressed.


    Si quefang asked her, "do you want to go with me to the school field to practice shooting?"


    Pei Yanqing suddenly smiled and asked, "second cousin, are you in a hurry to the school field?"


    Si quefang was noncommittal and stared at her. The meaning was self-evident.


    Pei Yanqing pulled Kang Qinxin nearby and said again, "sister Kang wants you to accompany her to the art interest Museum and see the studio shop. Second cousin, do you have time?"


    Kang Qinxin was caught off guard and looked in surprise at peiyanqing, who was not red faced and did not jump.


    Pei Yanqing was not nervous.


    Si quefang asked Kang Qinxin, "do you really want to invite me?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Pei Yanqing answered in exchange for a white eye.


    Kang Qin answered with a embarrassed smile: "I just don''t know if Er Shao is free. If he doesn''t have time..."


    Before her words were finished, the sparrow boat said, "when?" "In the afternoon, I think it''s almost time. Second cousin, why don''t we go over for lunch? Anyway, there are adjutants at the school yard who will train for you. You don''t have to go there in person." Pei Yanqing was so gracious that he encouraged him to say, "say it again


    , you are so busy every day that you seldom see sister Kang. You can''t ignore your girlfriend like this? "


    Si que Fang did not refuse and stood up.


    The adjutant came forward to collect his papers.


    Kang Qinxin felt that the momentum of this trip was too great. He looked for an opportunity to say to Pei Yanqing: "Yanqing, if I had known that you and your cousin had an appointment to shoot, I wouldn''t bother you to accompany me."


    "What''s the matter? My second cousin is not an outsider." Pei Yanqing didn''t think so, so he caught up and asked Si quefang what he wanted to eat.


    Pei Yanqing was familiar with the Chinese food in siquefang road. He led them to the garden restaurant in the north and south of the city. The decoration in the building was antique and surrounded by rockeries, which was very chic.


    A meal was quite pleasant, but maybe the soldiers were present, so everyone was inevitably a little reserved.


    After dinner, when Kang Qinxin came out of the box, Guo Nan said with a calm face and a strange tone of yin and Yang: "Miss Ganqing, you have already made an appointment with Si Er Shao''s brother and sister. I''m really worried and let me protect you."


    His tone?


    Kang Qinxin looked at him carefully and asked, "Guo Nan, what''s the matter with you? You have a grudge against the Secretary''s family?"


    Guo Nan didn''t open his face and said in a bad tone: "it''s not revenge. You don''t know how much you fell in the company''s house. The closure of Yonghua Lane gambling house hasn''t finished yet. You talk and laugh and eat again."


    "I really don''t know. My little uncle didn''t tell me."


    "Let''s go now. Why do you want to open a studio and find your cousins? It''s really impossible. I''ll take care of it for you." Guo Nan was resentful.


    Kang Qin looked at him and asked, "what''s the holiday between my uncle and Si Er Shao?"


    "I don''t know." Guo Nan''s tone was firm.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, why do you want me to leave now? Guo Nan, I understand you are loyal to my little uncle. If you don''t like to see Si Er Shao, go back first.


    I''m not in any danger with them. " Kang Qin said slowly.


    Guo Nan refused to go and said awkwardly, "I don''t mean that. I''m not unhappy to follow you, Miss Biao."


    Kang Qinxin was about to say more when she saw Shengming coming out of the box.


    They said hello.


    Fame stopped and said, "Miss Kang, but what''s the trouble?"


    Did you hear that?


    Before Kang Qinxin answered, Guo Nan asked impolitely, "look at your politeness. How can you hide there and eavesdrop on us?"


    Kang Qinxin''s face starts to chat up and warns Guo Nan.


    Guo Nan was in a bad mood. He turned and said, "Miss Biao, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Kang Qin said, "remember to eat."


    Then he said with Shengming: "Guo Nan is straight and doesn''t pay attention to his words. It''s not for you. Don''t take it to heart, assistant Sheng."


    Fame was more embarrassing than her. She raised her hand and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that he wanted to stop talking and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "No, No." Fame avoided his sight. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Kang Qinxin nodded at him and returned to the box.


    Seeing her coming in, peiyanqing said strangely, "sister Kang, why have you been there so long?"


    "I met Guo Nan outside and told him to get something to eat."


    "He''s really dedicated. You can''t meet any danger with us, but you still keep it."


    Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "that''s his character."


    "Every time I see you, you are surrounded by the people of the Ye family. Ye Xiu is really tight with your niece." Si quefang looked at Kang Qinxin and said so.


    "My uncle always cares about me."


    Si quefang said again: "I''m polite to say that I care about you, but if you are watched and controlled all day, you won''t feel that you have no freedom and privacy? I don''t believe you haven''t been dissatisfied with Ye Xiu''s arrangement."


    Kang Qin stared at her, "two little, speak carefully."


    Si que Fang smiled: "the truth is always unpleasant."


    Pei Yanqing''s eyes wandered among them and suddenly asked, "second brother, do you think her uncle sent someone to monitor sister Kang and complain for her?"


    "Look, Yanqing can see clearly."


    "Er Shao doesn''t know the feelings between me and my little uncle, so don''t talk nonsense. He has a good intention to send someone to protect me. Don''t stir up discord."


    The sparrow boat replied calmly, "you know whether it''s pure kindness."


    He remembered that when Kang Qinxin was 14 or 15 years old, ye Xiu held her like a child, and her eyes sank slightly.


    What did ye Xiu think? What does he want to do by keeping his niece so tight? A man keeps his daughter-in-law, but that''s all.

 Chapter 2061

    It was said that he went to the art interest museum to consider the appearance of the studio, but when Si quefang went with him, he hardly cared about the opinions of others and directly led him to a double-layer store on the fifth floor facing south.


    "Sister Kang, there are many shops under my second brother''s name. It''s not easy to give them away."


    Kang Qinxin heard the words and said, "I don''t need him to send it."


    "Why are you so polite? Since he brought us here, he didn''t mean to take it back.


    I think it''s very good here, with good lighting and open space. Next to it is the national team. It must be very quiet. "


    Pei Yanqing was very satisfied with the geographical location and muttered, "ah Xi will be happy when he sees it. Look, push the window out. It''s the Yinluo river. It''s a beautiful night view here."


    She liked it so much that she took Ashi with her. Even if Kangqin was not happy, it was not easy to refuse directly, so she said, "otherwise, let''s see it again?"


    "What kind of store do you want to be a studio?" The sparrow boat directly asked, "ask to mention it. I''ll see where it''s suitable."


    Pei Yanqing hurriedly came forward and said, "the second brother is eccentric. Last time I told you I wanted to set up a dance class near the school. I didn''t want to ask you for a store."


    "You''re out of business."


    Pei Yanqing pretends to be unhappy and complains with Kang Qinxin.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    In fact, kangqinxin is also very satisfied with the location, not to mention the ownership of the store.


    But in my private heart, I just don''t want to have a relationship with Si quefang. This is a fake boyfriend and girlfriend. I really don''t want to owe him a favor.


    He also spoke ill of her uncle, and Kang Qin was a little dissatisfied.


    "If you haven''t thought about it, just decide this place. It''s not arranged very much anyway. Design it yourself. I''ll have someone send the deed and key to your house later." Si quefang made up her mind, and his tone could not be refuted.


    Asked again, "Yanqing is going to practice shooting. I heard you will too. Let''s go together?"


    Kang Qin thought she would refuse, and Pei Yanqing shook her arm.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to bother Si quefang to spend time with her everywhere, so she had to say to Pei Yanqing, "come and see her after ah Xi comes to school tomorrow. If she is satisfied, just come here."


    They don''t come often, or they like it best.


    Pei Yanqing said firmly, "ah Xi will certainly like it."


    Kangqin thought that she could only talk about the price with siquefang later, and agreed to his shooting invitation first.


    Fame is naturally not to go, an excuse to leave.


    Pei Yanqing asked again, and the famous declined on the grounds that he was not good at it.


    Guo Nan was even more reluctant to hear that she was going to play with the two brothers and sisters of the Si family.


    Pei Qing said that she needs to talk with her sister about the inner design of the studio


    She turned around and said to Guo Nan, "why don''t you go back first? We''ll send sister Kang back to the house later."


    "My Lord asked me to protect our cousin. Of course, I can''t leave my hands. I''ll just drive behind." Guo Nan was stubborn and worried.


    The sparrow boat said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not a simple protection?"


    Guo Nan was not afraid of him either. He stepped forward two steps and said, "what do you mean, can we harm Miss Biao?"


    "Ye Xiu is really..." Si que Fang pretended to pause and looked at Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Qin was expressionless and allowed Guo nan to follow.


    It was the private school of the Si family and the place where the private soldiers of the Si family practiced. Everyone was familiar with Pei Yanqing and was curious to see Kang Qinxin.


    Song Hezhen trained here. Seeing Si quefang coming, he greeted him. He was not surprised by Kang Qinxin''s arrival and said hello one by one.


    Si quefang said she had something to deal with. She went to the office and asked song Hezhen to accompany them.


    Pei Yanqing muttered, "it''s always like this."


    Song Hezhen took them to the shooting room.


    Pei Yanqing was born in a big family. Naturally, he can use a gun. His shooting method is accurate. Kang Qin''s heart appreciates it when he sees it. Unexpectedly, he is really capable when he looks at the slender and weak.


    She is generous in her admiration.


    Pei Yanqing said, "my shooting was taught by my uncle when I was a child. It''s no worse than that of my cousins. Later, I neglected to practice and some of them were born by hand."


    Kang Qinxin smiled: "I can''t see the handyman. My uncle taught me how to shoot."


    "Your uncle likes you very much? It sounds like he has a strong desire to control you. It''s a bit like what my second brother said." Pei Yanqing said seriously.


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t want to think about surveillance. He prefers to think of it as over protecting himself. "My little uncle is actually not a few years older than me. He has a good relationship in childhood and has a natural affinity. In fact, if it weren''t for too many accidents recently, it wouldn''t be so."


    "My uncle''s family and my own family also care about me, but they won''t send people to stare at me like this. I don''t like to be followed everywhere, so I don''t seem free.


    Sister Kang said this. Maybe she''s used to the way your uncle protects you. Anyway, I can''t stand it. "


    How can Kang Qinxin get used to such a character? Naturally, she will be unhappy, but she can''t bear to live up to Ye Xiu''s kindness.


    She was silent.


    After a meeting, Pei Yanqing said, "by the way, did your uncle mention my second brother to you?"


    "Not really. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the details, so I heard it was very stiff. Sister Kang, although my second brother always talks very well, he won''t give in if something is decided.


    You''d better persuade Mr. Ye, otherwise they will always look down on each other like this, and it''s difficult for you to be caught in the middle. "


    Kang Qinxin is not embarrassed. Neither side has mentioned anything to her.


    What''s more, her relationship with Si quefang is false. Even if the contradiction between Ye Xiu and Si quefang is really difficult to reconcile, it won''t be in a dilemma. It''s obvious who is close and who is sparse.


    "Sister Kang?" Peiyanqing saw that she was distracted and asked, "do you really care?"


    Kang Qinxin prevaricated, "I know. I''ll talk to my little uncle later."


    "This is the best. We should still value peace."


    Pei Yanqing was optimistic by nature. She competed with her in shooting. After playing for a long time, she didn''t see Si quefang coming. Kang Qin was ready to leave when she saw that it was not early.


    "Won''t you play again? Besides, you haven''t talked to my second brother. I''ll just play shooting with you, or you''ll find him?" Pei Yanqing is considerate of her.


    She called song Hezhen and said, "sister Kang is leaving. Take her to say goodbye to her second brother."


    Kang Qinxin can''t help but go with song Hezhen.


    She always felt that things could not go on like this. Both the eldest lady of the Si family and Pei Yanqing took her and Si quefang too seriously.


    Si quefang is really busy, otherwise she won''t be unable to spare time. Seeing her coming to say goodbye, it''s natural to order song Hezhen to prepare a car for escort.


    While waiting for the bus, Si quefang sat at his desk and read the official documents. He chatted with her on the sofa: "I heard you shoot well and are on a par with Yan Qing?"


    Kang Qinxin replied, "I''m older than Yan Qing and I practiced more in the past. In fact, she is better."


    "Yan Qing is not here. You don''t have to compliment her with good words." Si quefang said bluntly, "by the way, I''ll find someone to make you a dress. I''ll send it to your house another day. You can try it on. If it doesn''t fit, change it." Kang Qin''s heart was stunned by his sudden tenderness, raised her eyes and looked at each other.

 Chapter 2062

    Kang Qinxin always felt that Si quefang was a little strange. He had seen his decision-making. When he just mentioned his dress, his expression was inconsistent with it, so that he was stunned when he returned to his family.


    Guo Nan followed her and sighed as she walked behind.


    Kang Qinxin ignored it.


    He couldn''t bear it. He rushed forward and asked, "Miss Biao, do we still see the shop of the studio?"


    Kang Qin''s heart turned sideways and replied without much thought: "I asked Yan Qing to find ah Xi to see the shop. If she doesn''t like it, I''ll go out with her again."


    "Miss Wei is Miss Pei''s good friend. Miss Pei comes out to see her. Can miss Wei not like it?" Guo Nan has no good airway.


    Today, he was restrained by the family members for most of the day, and his heart was bored.


    "If Ashi likes it, choose that place."


    "Why does Miss Biao owe him this favor for no reason?"


    Guo Nan doesn''t believe the gossip outside. He hasn''t seen Kang Qinxin show a good relationship with siquefang.


    But today, he was obviously hit. He reminded him in a heavy voice: "this second young man is my opponent. Have you forgotten how he sealed up the gambling house and made people torture me and young master Shuhong?"


    Kang Qin paused and turned to see his face full of grievances and resentment. Fang replied, "I haven''t forgotten what he did in front of Ye''s gambling house, but one thing belongs to the same thing.


    On that day, he searched the drug dealers who sold morphine. In the final analysis, it was not aimed at the Ye family. Guo Nan, you''ve always been reasonable. You can''t distinguish between public and private. "


    Guo Nan said excitedly, "but it''s true that he embarrassed our Lord."


    "Why did the Si family embarrass my little uncle?" Kang Qinxin asked curiously.


    Guo Nan couldn''t tell why.


    Kang Qin sighed in her heart, "OK, come and persuade me when you find out. Since my little uncle chose to hide it from me, I don''t even know the details.


    So, what do I have to do? Guo Nan, I''m home. Go back to Xinquan villa first. "


    Guo Nan was about to say more when Kang Qinxin stopped him.


    He left reluctantly.


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t know that there is something wrong with siquefang now, but since he has promised each other, he always has to do enough in front of him.


    When his so-called conditions for Yao Xiu''s marriage are met, it will also be reported that he has solved the danger of the bank. Naturally, there will be no intersection at that time.


    As for the shop you can see at noon, not to mention that it is owned by siquefang, the location is really good.


    She took a bath at home, sat in the living room, ate some fruits and read today''s times.


    There is no big news. It still reports that the young master of the Shen family was killed several times, which led to the noise of the mouth of the Shen family port. It reflects that the guard of the Shen family port is now more rigorous than the official port.


    This is expected. After all, Qinggang port was infiltrated and shot. Coupled with Shen Junlan''s car accident, it is obvious that the other party wants to kill their little owner.


    Thinking of this, Kang Qinxin picked up the phone and called the hospital.


    After receiving the ward, Shen Junlan complained to her: "what can I do? I am kept in the hospital every day. I can''t do anything.


    My second uncle is really cruel this time. According to ah Yan, he is determined not to let me go out. "


    Kang Qinxin smiled; "I''ll call and ask for peace. I''ll hang up if you''re okay."


    "Hey, you wait."


    Kang Qin''s heart stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''d better be careful, too. Those people can''t find me to do it. They may want to hate you for saving me."


    Shen Junlan said with worry: "Zhiqing arranged people near your house. As a result, he went out with you today and was stopped back at bachelor street. What do you think if it''s convenient for them to protect nearby?"


    Did the Shen family arrange another person?


    Kang Qinxin admired the skill of the Shen family. The people ordered by her little uncle to garrison in the manor earlier didn''t find them.


    Bachelor Street... Was discovered by the Secretary''s family?


    "Since the government banned the raising of private soldiers, there are only a few families in this city who can mobilize so many people except the thugs of the Shen family.


    Even if there is, it has long been bad for you to neglect military training for many years. After all, you are implicated by me. You''d better be more careful, otherwise I''m worried. "


    "You mean the Ye family when you say private soldiers are poor?" Kang Qinxin said the truth.


    Shen Junlan was embarrassed and hesitated on the phone, "I didn''t name my name."


    Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "your thugs of the Shen family are used to tracking and covering. Many of the private soldiers of my little uncle''s family were brought by my grandfather from China in those years. They are good at confrontation. Of course, they don''t understand these."


    Shen Junlan explained again, "I don''t mean to offend the Ye family. Don''t talk to your little uncle."


    The Shen family and the Ye family have a good relationship. He also respects old ye for fear of being misunderstood.


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t be nervous." Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "since you''ve arranged it all, come in and I''ll let someone arrange them."


    "If only you didn''t refuse."


    After Kang Qinxin hung up the phone, aunt Zhu came in and said, "second lady, there are two military masters outside who said they were delivering things to you."


    Kang Qin is slightly surprised. Is her heart so fast?


    "Let them in."


    Sure enough, Si quefang sent someone to deliver the shop keys and house deeds of the art interest Museum.


    Kang Qinxin asked them to wait a moment and went upstairs to take a set of Qing Dynasty official kiln tea set just prepared as a return gift.


    As soon as Kang Yingmao entered the garden, he saw two soldiers dressed up in military clothes get on the bus and leave with boxes. He recently came back very early and went into the building as usual to send Kang Qinxin the documents of the bank.


    Before he could put away the deed key on the tea table, he glanced quietly and asked softly, "second lady, is it the Secretary''s family just now?"


    "Yes." Kang Qinxin took the information he handed over and read it casually. When he raised his eyes to take the water cup, he caught a glimpse of the other party paying attention to the deed of house and said, "the art interest hall is really good. Brother Yingmao, you have a good eye."


    Kang Yingmao was suddenly praised with a slightly unnatural expression.


    After a meeting, he asked, "second lady, are you going to see the store with the Secretary''s family?"


    "I went to Biren to find Ashi, but I didn''t find anyone. I met Miss Pei. Just as her cousin was there, I went to the art interest museum together." Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "I know what you want to ask. It happens."


    Kang Yingmao nodded slightly and said, "I''m multilingual."


    "What do you and I do with such an outsider? It''s not a secret. Just ask me if you have something to say next time." Kang Qinxin didn''t care to answer.


    Ah LAN just came back from buying vegetables for Aunt Zhu. He went in and said hello. He was about to go to the kitchen. He turned and said, "second lady, you just went out this morning. Miss Yuexi called to find you. It seems that you are in a hurry."


    "Did you say anything?"


    A LAN shook her head, "but I called again in the afternoon and asked you to call back."


    Kang Qinxin remembered that she didn''t even go to the school award ceremony today. She was in such a hurry to find herself. She quickly picked up the phone to dial it.


    A LAN said again, "Miss Yuexi also said that she was not in the Wei residence, but in the young master''s watch."


    Kang Qinxin pressed the stop button, looked up at Aran and dialed again.


    Wei Yuexi quickly answered the phone with a flustered tone and a crying voice: "second cousin, you''ve called. Come and have a look. Something''s wrong with my brother." Kang Qin''s heart clattered.

 Chapter 2063

    Kang Yingmao was close. Wei Yuexi''s voice was loud over there. Naturally, he heard it. He immediately got up and said, "second lady, my car is outside. I''ll see you there."


    Kang Qinxin comforted Ashi and said he would be there soon.


    As soon as they left the gate, they saw the security guard leading the Shen family in.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t have time to make arrangements now. She casually said, "go with me."


    Along the way, she was confused. Although Wei Xinrong always looks like a cynical childe on weekdays, the Wei family has a strict family education and his uncle has high hopes for him. He has practiced Kung Fu well since childhood. Even if he can''t use it in the past, how can he neglect this when dealing with guns and arms business


    In terms of exercise, who can hurt him?


    Ashi''s helpless tone shows that the situation is serious. What makes Kang Qinxin curious is why he didn''t go to the hospital and was in his private house.


    There are many doubts in her heart. Compared with her anxiety about Wei Xinrong, Kang Yingmao was more calm and comforted: "don''t be too nervous, second lady. Since young master and young lady choose the apartment over the Xianghai hall, they want to hide this matter and don''t want to let my aunt and me


    My aunt is worried. Since the situation can be concealed, it is not as serious as you think. "


    "Even if what you said is reasonable, the injury must be serious. Otherwise, with the temperament of my cousin, I would rather suffer pain than disturb others.


    Ashley''s voice must have been slightly hurt. "


    "Miss Biao''s concern is chaos. Think about it, miss two. She called you in the morning. It''s been a day. Even if the situation was serious at that time, it must be stable now."


    Kang Yingmao calmly analyzed with her. Compared with Wei Xinrong''s injury, he was more surprised at the people in the car behind him.


    After watching the rearview mirror several times, I finally couldn''t help asking, "second lady, who are those people? They don''t look like Uncle''s men."


    Kang Qinxin turned around and looked at the car. The latter kept a distance and followed slowly without getting closer. He replied, "it''s sent by the Shen family. You can arrange it when you go back in the evening."


    Hearing the speech, Kang Yingmao naturally thought of the last time. His face changed and said nervously, "is the second young lady attacked again? Are you okay?"


    "Don''t you think I''m okay? It''s not me, it''s Shen Junlan."


    Kang Qinxin replied, "didn''t he encounter a car accident on his way to me that morning? It should be the same group of people as the shooting incident at Qinggang port and the ambush of Tianhe bridge against me.


    Now the Shen family has protected the Shen family. Shen Junlan is afraid that those people will not find him and will retaliate against me, so she specially arranged it.


    If I refuse his kindness, I''m afraid his stubbornness is useless. Instead of letting them follow in secret until something happens, it''s better to follow in a big way and make people dare not start. "


    Moreover, even if there are no Shen family, there are ye family guards. What''s the difference between this and one or two groups of people?


    Kang Yingmao came to the door of Xianghai hall.


    Here are mostly private houses where dignitaries and dignitaries gather outside. It''s no wonder what kind of battle it is for the guards. After registering their identity, they are released and go directly to Wei Xinrong''s small building.


    Wei Yuexi kept himself at the door. Seeing that their car arrived, he came forward and called "cousin". He saw many people behind him, frowned and said, "why did you bring so many people? I don''t want to spread the news that my brother is here."


    "Don''t worry, they''re not troublesome people. Ash, how''s my cousin? You didn''t understand what happened on the phone?" Kang Qinxin took her hand and went in parallel.


    Kang Yingmao ordered them to disperse and guard, and then went in.


    "My brother is working with my father. I don''t know exactly what he is doing outside. At more than five o''clock this morning, the Filipino maid suddenly woke me up and said it was my brother calling for me.


    At that time, I was still curious about how it could be so early. As soon as I answered the phone, I felt that there was something wrong with the sound there. When I asked him, he didn''t say anything, but asked me to look for him behind the old warehouse on Surrey street.


    If I wasn''t sure it was my brother''s voice, I would have thought it was a dream. "


    Kang Qinxin asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later, when I went to the old warehouse, I realized that my warehouse had long been in ruins. It had not been used for several years, and I didn''t know what was being rebuilt.


    I found my brother behind the slate mountain. At that time, he was covered with blood. I wanted to take him to the hospital. He refused. He insisted that I bring him to the apartment for treatment, let alone tell my parents. "


    Wei Yuexi led her into the master bedroom. The room was full of blood smell. On the simple bed, Wei Xinrong lay pale, with drops hanging next to him and disinfection bandages piled all over the floor.


    "My brother doesn''t go to the hospital. I can only help him. I learned simple nursing in the society, but there are many large and small wounds on his body, all of which are knife wounds. I don''t dare to start at all.


    Later, I called the medical professor of our school to get it. I also got these potions and Western medicine from the nearby clinic. "


    Wei Yuexi looked tired. It can be seen that he was really tired all day. "There was no anesthetic. My sewing needle level was not good, and he suffered a lot."


    She cried as she spoke. "When did my brother suffer such a crime? He is so strong that I can''t help the pain when sewing needles."


    Kang Qinxin patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "well, don''t cry. Did cousin wake up and say anything?"


    "When I brought him here to deal with the wound, I said it was a personal grudge with people. Dad can''t know.


    You know his character. It doesn''t matter in small things, and it can''t be ambiguous in big things. I dare not refute, so I have to. After I wrapped it up, my brother was dizzy. " Wei Yuexi looked helpless.


    Kang Qinxin stepped forward and tried Wei Xinrong''s forehead. He saw the red cloth strips on his arms and shoulders from the slightly lifted quilt. He turned and said in surprise: "ash, he''s having a high fever.


    And the wound is bleeding. Either it''s not wrapped up, or the wound burst open again. "


    She stood still and turned and said, "no, he''s like this. He has to be sent to the hospital."


    Wei Yuexi was embarrassed: "my brother repeatedly told me not to send him to the hospital, so I was worried. Cousin, what do you say?"


    Kang Qinxin said decisively, "he''s like this. Are you afraid he''ll blame you for not listening to his instructions? If it''s a knife wound, it will cause tetanus if it''s not handled properly." She shouted Yingmao and asked him to come in and help.


    At this time, Wei Xinrong held her hand, "don''t go to the hospital."


    Wei Yuexi came forward happily, "brother, are you awake?" Wei Xinrong in bed still didn''t open his eyes, but still murmured, "don''t go to the hospital."

 Chapter 2064

    Wei Yuexi turned her head to Kang Qinxin and hesitated: "cousin, what do you think?"


    Kang Yingmao stood at the door and said, "second lady, young master Biao is determined not to go to the hospital. It must be difficult to tell.


    Instead of forcibly sending him against his will, it''s better to find a reliable private doctor to deal with him. If it''s just a knife wound, you should find a surgeon. "


    "Find Dr. Liang, our usual doctor."


    Kang Yingmao hesitated and said, "second lady, Dr. Liang is not good at surgery."


    Wei Yuexi said, "Dr. Zhu, whom I often invite, is good at dealing with wounds, but he is my father''s man. If he comes over, he can''t hide it from my father. My brother''s tone is obviously hiding it from my father."


    Kang Qin thought for a moment and lowered her head to break off Wei Xinrong''s hand.


    The man still refused to let go, still muttering "don''t go to the hospital".


    Kang Qinxin squatted down and said softly, "cousin, I''m Qinxin. I won''t send you to the hospital. You should have a good rest first."


    Wei Xinrong loosened his hand when he heard the speech.


    It seemed quite sober. Kang Qin was slightly calm and got up and said, "I''ll make a phone call."


    Wei Yuexi asked, "cousin, who are you looking for?"


    Kang Yingmao said directly, "are you going to call Pei''s hospital?"


    "Yes." Kang Qinxin didn''t deny it.


    Kang Yingmao followed up and said, "Pei has a family background. I''m afraid young master Biao doesn''t want people to know about it. Is it wrong?"


    "I''m not going to trouble the doctors in Pei''s hospital." Kang Qin''s heart responded and then found Shen Junlan.


    Shen Jiasu has come to live on the tip of the knife. There must be some surgeons with excellent medical skills. It is most suitable to find Shen Junlan.


    Shen Junlan was full of gratitude and guilt for Kang Qin. She was afraid that she would not be able to refuse the opportunity to return. She immediately asked the address and asked Shen Zhiqing to send it quietly in person.


    Kang Qin thanked her and said you''re welcome.


    The doctor of the Shen family will arrive soon.


    The doctor often walks in the Shen family and knows the rules very well. When he enters the door and asks where the patient is, he goes straight to the bedroom.


    After the wound was treated again, he changed a drop of medicine. He only asked about the medicine he had taken before, and left a new medicine. After explaining how they took it for the patient, he was ready to leave.


    Crisp and neat, without asking a superfluous word.


    Seeing that he frowned slightly after hearing the name of Western medicine he said earlier, Wei Yuexi asked anxiously, "doctor, is it right that I''m taking the wrong medicine? Does it matter?"


    Dr. Qiao replied expressionless, "don''t worry, miss. Just change what I left and take it on time."


    Wei Yuexi had to ask again. Shen Zhiqing said, "Miss Wei, don''t worry. Since Dr. Qiao said it properly, there is really no problem."


    "Is it convenient for Dr. Joe to keep it and observe the patient''s injury?"


    Dr. Qiao looked at Kang Qinxin and turned to see Shen Zhiqing.


    Shen Zhiqing said to Kang Qinxin, "Dr. Qiao means it''s unnecessary, but if Miss Kang asks, it''s OK to stay and observe." He said casually on his face: "in fact, this injury is nothing. The young master sent doctor Qiao to come after hearing Miss Kang''s request and listening to what you said. There''s really nothing to worry about. It''s all wrapped up and taken a drop of medicine. He''ll be alive and kicking in two days


    It''s too late. "


    Kang Qin''s heart and face showed a smile. The Shen family really didn''t care about the injury. Doctor Qiao probably thought he was overqualified for such an injury?


    Kang Qin nodded: "since you and Dr. Qiao have said that, I think it''s OK. Thanks to you today, thank you to childe Shen for me."


    Shen Zhiqing nodded: "Miss Kang, you''re welcome. There''s nothing else. Let''s leave first."


    Wei Yuexi was skeptical about their so-called minor injury, but the good tutor reminded her that she could not show it. She took out the long prepared diagnosis money from the drawer and handed it to her, politely saying, "it''s hard for you today."


    Dr. Joe looked down and packed the medicine box if he didn''t see it.


    Wei Yuexi went to Shen Zhiqing.


    Shen Zhiqing refused to accept it and went to see Kang Qinxin instead.


    Kang Qinxin advised, "I want you to come here in the evening. Take it."


    Shen Zhiqing shook his head and said, "Miss Kang, I''ll see you now. My young master respects righteousness. You are his life-saving benefactor and our Shen family benefactor.


    So polite, don''t you treat our young master as a friend? Dr. Qiao is a family doctor. He is supposed to work for the Shen family. If the young master knows that we charge you, won''t he blame us when we go back? "


    He said it for his own sake. Kang Qinxin stretched out his hand and asked Wei Yuexi to take back the money. "I''ll take you out."


    Outside, Kang Qinxin asked, "Dr. Qiao, you just treated my cousin''s wound, can you see what blade he was hurt by?


    I heard Ashi say that those wounds are dense and concentrated. They can''t be scratched by ordinary blades. "


    Dr. Qiao thought, "as far as I can see, the blade that hurt him is really unusual. From the wound, the thickness of the blade is only half a millimeter. It is extremely rare that such a thin thickness can hurt people so deep."


    Kang Qinxin asked: "do you have any research in this field?"


    Dr. Qiao Yu Guang looked at Shen Zhiqing and replied, "I''m a doctor. I only know how to apply medicine and bandage. I know very little about these things. Miss, I''d better inquire elsewhere."


    Kang Qin nodded in his heart. It was obvious that Dr. Qiao should know something, but he refused to say for some reason.


    She thought she might have to ask Shen Junlan again.


    Kang Qinxin entered the house and said to Kang Yingmao, "you have to go to work tomorrow. Go back to the manor first."


    Kang Yingmao asked, "are you staying, miss?" "Ashi has been taking care of her all day. It''s inconvenient to let others come. I''d better keep it for you and her." Knowing his anxiety, Kang Qin first said, "don''t worry, this is Xianghai hall. The security system is excellent. Besides, there are Shen family guards outside


    , it''ll be fine. "


    "Then I''ll go first. Take care, second lady."


    Kang Qin nodded.


    She went into the kitchen and looked for it. She secretly said that Wei Xinrong really didn''t eat fireworks. She couldn''t find an egg except noodles. She had to make a bowl of boiled noodles for ash.


    Wei Yuexi stood by the bed and dared not close her eyes.


    Kang Qinxin patted her gently and said softly, "the professional doctor has handled it. You don''t have to worry anymore. Go out and have something to eat."


    Wei Yuexi nodded and followed her to the living room.


    She didn''t have much appetite, but she was hungry after not eating for a day. Instead, she ate most of the bowl and said straightforwardly: "cousin, you put too much salt."


    Kang Qin smiled bitterly and handed her a glass of water. "Make do with it."


    Then he asked, "have you called home?"


    Wei Yuexi said, "Oh, my mother has to scold me."


    As soon as I picked up the phone, I began to counsel again. I looked at Kang Qinxin and asked for help: "cousin, otherwise you can call for me and say I slept in your house."


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that she was really tired and didn''t make fun of her. She responded quickly.


    Wei Yuexi went to the guest room to take a bath and rest. Before leaving, he said, "cousin, we''ll take turns to watch. Remember to call me up in the middle of the night. You can''t work so hard alone." Kang Qin''s heart spoiled smile: "I see."

 Chapter 2065

    It''s impossible to call Wei Yuexi to change shifts.


    She was young and experienced fear, tension and hesitation. The whole person didn''t really relax until Dr. Qiao treated Wei Xinrong''s wound and said it was OK.


    Once the tight string was loosened, he slept very heavily.


    A desk lamp was left in the room. Kang Qinxin replaced Wei Xinrong with a new drip bottle, sat beside him and continued to watch, and from time to time explored his forehead to test the temperature.


    Not to mention, the special medicine brought by Dr. Joe really worked, and the high fever subsided in a few hours.


    She was a little relieved, and then she was a little sleepy until her hand was caught.


    She immediately opened her eyes with vigilance and saw Wei Xinrong struggling to get up in bed. She quickly stood up and helped him: "cousin, you''re awake, but what''s wrong? Tell me what you need."


    Kang Qinxin cushioned a pillow behind him and wanted to give him water. As soon as he touched the water cup next to him, it was cold. He picked up the cup and was ready to go out and pour hot water.


    "Heart." Wei Xinrong called her hoarse.


    Kang Qin turned her eyes and felt that the light was too dark, so she turned off the desk lamp and turned on the headlights in the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Xinrong opened the quilt and held the sheet with one hand. "Help me."


    "Don''t move. What do you want? I''ll take it for you." Kangqin wants to hold him down.


    Wei Xinrong saw her so nervous and serious appearance and said with a smile, "I''m going to the convenience."


    Kang Qin''s heart was so uncomfortable that she moved away from her sight that she had to put down her water cup and help him get out of bed. She held up the infusion bottle and slowly helped him out of the bathroom. She whispered, "cousin, be careful."


    "I see." Wei Xinrong said before closing the door, "go away."


    Kang Qinxin wants to go away, but the line of the infusion bottle is not long enough.


    He finally helped him back to bed. Kang Qinxin asked him if he was hungry.


    Wei Xinrong was hungry, but also knew that there was no food at home. He whispered, "wait until dawn. There are no restaurants nearby."


    "Isn''t there noodles at home?" Kang Qin thought.


    She went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of noodles.


    Thinking that ah Xi had just said that there was too much salt, and thinking that Wei Xinrong was hurt and couldn''t eat too salty, he simply sprinkled a little.


    Sure enough, Wei Xinrong frowned and said there was no taste.


    Kang Qinxin held up his chopsticks and said solemnly, "salt is bad for the wound. Eat it quickly. When it''s dawn, I''ll find someone to buy you porridge."


    "My cousin is right. It''s good to eat less salt."


    He has a playful face and looks like nothing happened.


    If he hadn''t seen the bloody bandages sent by Dr. Qiao, Kang Qinxin couldn''t imagine that he was so badly hurt. It''s very sad to think about it.


    "Be careful when you go out in the future. Ah Xi is really frightened today. You call her to go and get people like this, which makes her worried all day." Kang Qinxin said.


    "She''s my sister. It''s not too much to collect the body for me." Wei Xinrong propped up a smile and forced himself to be silent.


    Kang Qinxin scolded him, "stop talking nonsense. How can anyone curse himself like that?"


    Wei Xinrong said seriously, "where''s Ashi? Have you gone home?"


    "Rest in the guest room. How can she go back with confidence? Don''t worry. I called my aunt and said she was resting on my side."


    Wei Xinrong was relieved and pushed away the bowl and said, "don''t eat."


    Kang Qin was not forced to see that he was tired. Just as the hot water poured earlier was not hot, she served him to take medicine.


    Wei Xinrong took the pill and asked, "who has been here?"


    "It''s not in the hospital. It''s the family doctor of the Shen family. Don''t worry."


    Wei Xinrong muttered weakly, "Shen family... Did you find Shen Junlan?"


    Kangqin''s heart "um" made a sound.


    Wei Xinrong seemed to want to say something else, but I didn''t know whether he was holding back or mentally ill. He didn''t ask the bottom, but closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    Although Kang Qinxin had countless questions in his heart, he knew it was not time to inquire, so he had to help him lie down and change the lamp.


    Wei Xinrong closed his eyes and suddenly said, "go find a room to have a rest."


    "I''m not tired. Go to sleep." This drop must be guarded.


    At dawn the next day, Wei Yuexi hurried to see Kang Qinxin with his eyes open and said, "cousin, I''m sorry, I slept."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go wash. I just asked someone to buy food."


    Wei Yuexi scratched the back of his head and came in and said, "cousin, go first. You''ll have a rest later."


    Kang Qinxin comforted her: "I''m really fine."


    "My brother, did he wake up?"


    "Well, I woke up late last night. I fed him some noodles and took all the medicine. If he doesn''t wake up, I''ll call him up to take the medicine."


    Wei Yuexi nodded endlessly.


    After washing, the cousins went to the restaurant for breakfast. Kang Qinxin saw that the Shen brothers worked hard and specially arranged for them to rest in other houses in the same area. Those people were still afraid to leave. It was better to change shifts as she said.


    Wei Yuexi asked uncertainly while eating: "cousin, is my brother all right?"


    "It should be all right. After all, the high fever has subsided and will be cured."


    "I''ll wake him up, but I''ll be scared to death!" After a night''s sleep, she recovered and was in good spirits.


    Kang Qin said, "I''d better wait until he''s better and wants to say."


    "Sister, are you busy today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Yuexi said, "if you have nothing else to do, when you have a good rest, I want to go to school and come back to change you in the evening, okay?"


    Kang Qinxin smiled: "just go. You didn''t go to the school award ceremony yesterday. I knew something must have happened."


    "You went to school to find me?"


    "Originally, I went to see the shop over there. I wanted to call you to go there together. Yanqing said you didn''t go to school." Kang Qinxin whispered, "go after breakfast. She''s worried about you, too."


    "How can this work? You haven''t slept all night. My brother can''t live without people. I''ll go again when you wake up." Wei Yuexi insisted, and then asked, "can you choose the store of the studio?"


    "I chose one." Kang Qinxin went to get the bag, opened it and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that the key didn''t come home, but Yanqing should also have it there. You can go and see the location. If you like it, it''s over there."


    "Did you go with Yanqing?" Wei Yuexi is curious.


    Kang Qin nodded.


    Wei Yuexi said, "then she must have chosen the right one."


    "Do you trust your friend more than your cousin?" Kang Qinxin is a rare joke.


    Wei Yuexi quickly flattered: "how could it be? My cousin specially helped me open a studio. Being so kind to me, you are my best cousin! Just speaking of preferences, Yan Qing knows me better."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t really care about her. After having a good breakfast and resting for a few hours, she went to change Wei Yuexi and let her go out.


    Before Wei Yuexi left, he said, "cousin, I changed the infusion bottle and haven''t given him medicine yet. Wake him up."


    "It''s already past the hour?" Kang Qin frowned.


    Wei Yuexi said, "it''s hard, cousin!" Kang Qinxin had to shout and push to wake Wei Xinrong up and let him take medicine.

 Chapter 2066

    Many people in the new kitchen, Wei Rong, have learned to take medicine. You look so slow, my cousin


    "You said this soup?" Kang Qinxin looked at the soup bowl in her hand and explained, "brother Yingmao asked aunt Zhu to send it this morning."


    "I say, it''s not like the craft you can make."


    Kang Qinxin naturally won''t argue with him about the speed of this tongue. After packing up his things, he walked over and stood by the bed and said seriously, "come on, where did he get such a personal injury?"


    Her expression of waiting for a quiet explanation fell into Wei Xinrong''s eyes and disappeared. She frowned "ouch" and began to cry pain.


    He said: "don''t tell me, I was so miserable for the first time. I haven''t exercised for a long time. Even my hands retreated. I met several local ruffians on the road and wanted to make my idea. They were so numerous that I was beaten. It''s really miserable."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. She doesn''t believe what you said to Ashi, and she comes to perfunctory me?" Kang Qin''s heart didn''t have a good airway. "Don''t pretend. Just don''t want to say."


    She doesn''t have to inquire about people''s privacy.


    "Who pretended? You didn''t see me hurt. It really hurts." Wei Xinrong sat up straight and stressed.


    Kang Qinxin knew that this remark was true, but he was not used to his pretentious pompous appearance. He joked: "go to bed when you hurt.


    I don''t know the whole story, but you''d better think about how to explain it to ash. She was frightened all day yesterday. She cared for your unconsciousness, so she didn''t ask questions. Do you think she can easily let you go? "


    Wei Xinrong hurriedly said, "I almost forgot my aunt. What can I do? I knew I''d call you to get me, so I didn''t inform her."


    He shook his head and sighed.


    Kangqin looked at him and said nothing.


    Wei Xinrong looked back at her eyes, turned his head sideways and said, "why, can''t you pick me up when I call you?"


    "Call me, then I also need to know the cause and effect. Your Kung Fu is not bad. What kind of person can hurt you like this and make you so secretive?" Kangqin heart and face dew.


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t think about it." Wei Xinrong moved his eyes unnaturally.


    Kang Qinxin said seriously, "if you can''t go home or go to the hospital, you''re worried that your uncle will punish you? This must not be a business matter, and it''s by no means a small matter.


    You don''t have too much romantic debt on weekdays, and your flirting daughter-in-law has been retaliated, have you? "


    "Go, your brother, am I such a worthless man? Will I make myself like this for a woman?" Wei Xinrong rolled his eyes, and his pale face was full of disdain.


    "It''s not good." Kang Qinxin could not beat around the Bush, so she was ready to leave.


    Wei Xinrong called her, "are you going back to Kang''s house?"


    "Otherwise?" She turned her head. "You won''t talk to me again. I''m angry when I look at you. I''m out of sight."


    Knowing that she deliberately said such words, Wei Xinrong was still reluctant and shouted, "I''m still a patient, so you have the heart to leave me here regardless?"


    "No, there are people outside. If you need a greeting, someone will come in."


    Wei Xinrong said, "the soldiers of the Ye family used to follow old ye to fight the Japanese devils to protect their land. Now they work all day to protect your cousin. Your uncle doesn''t worry about burying talents."


    "Why do you say that so bitterly? Now that there is peace at home and abroad, how can there be any war that needs their help? Why did you bury it with me?" Kang Qin thought.


    Knowing that he was joking, she was not serious. After answering, she added: "besides, I have left the private soldiers of the Ye family in the manor. This time, it is the Shen family."


    "What, Shen family?"


    He suddenly bent and straightened up. Because his action was too urgent and hurt the wound, he immediately changed his face, raised his hand to cover the wound, and then drove the next infusion bottle.


    Kang Qin quickly held her hand and said softly, "Why are you so excited? Don''t you know if you''re hurt? Pay more attention."


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?" Wei Xinrong frowned and looked dignified.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I ask you what''s the matter with Shen Junlan?"


    "Friends."


    Wei Xinrong frowned and doubted: "what kind of friend will send someone to protect you 24 hours? You even told him about my injury. Can you be an ordinary friend? Don''t you really look at that boy?"


    "You talk well. Someone sent a doctor to treat you somehow. How can you speak so unpleasant?" Kang Qinxin laid him down and straightened the infusion tube.


    "Don''t be careless. I''ll ask you seriously."


    "Seriously, I''m really a friend." Kang Qinxin looked serious. "I met him by chance. It has nothing to do with the blind date.


    As for why he sent someone to protect me, he was just worried that I would be implicated again because of his affairs. "


    "Is it so simple?" Wei Xinrong was skeptical.


    Kang Qin smiled with relief and didn''t say much.


    Wei Xinrong warned, "I advise you to stay away from the Shen family, especially Shen Junlan. It''s no good to be friends with him."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to talk casually, but more like implied meaning, Kang Qin asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The Shen family''s water is too deep. Really, don''t get involved."


    His eyes were so sharp that he was very different from his old style of speaking.


    Kang Qinxin vaguely felt that something had happened between him and the Shen family, but Wei Xinrong was usually good at talking. When he met something he didn''t want to say, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Simply, she didn''t struggle any more. She looked for an opportunity to ask Shen Junlan.


    Wei Xinrong also asked her to withdraw the Shen family and would rather send the Ye family instead.


    Seeing that he insisted, Kang Qin agreed.


    When she got home, she called Shen Junlan back, thanked her personally and invited him to dinner another day. Shen Junlan dragged the phone and refused to hang up. She sighed and said, "I want to go out to dinner with you, but my second uncle still won''t let me go out. Qin Xin, you said, I''m the little owner of the Shen family. I stay in the hospital all day and don''t dare to go out. Is that decent?


    ¡±


    "It really doesn''t make sense, but since it''s arranged by your elders, you should listen and stay for a few days, which should reassure them."


    "My second uncle can''t rest assured until he ties me under his nose. My father asked me to come out for training, but what can I experience when I''m protected by my second uncle?"


    Shen Junlan sighed again, "my mother heard about my recent contacts with you and specially inquired about the progress."


    "That matter has not passed long ago. Why does Mrs. Shen still think about it?" Kang Qin was embarrassed.


    Shen Junlan said, "my mother saw your picture at your grandmother''s side before, so she always thought about it. Last time I said it was over, she sighed a pity."


    Kang Qinxin casually said, "your mother must be looking forward to your early marriage."


    "Isn''t it!" Shen Junlan''s tone was excited. She was probably bored in the hospital. She said helplessly, "otherwise, you pretend to ask me out? With the support of my mother, my second uncle can''t take care of me anymore."


    This... The more Kang Qinxin heard it, the more he felt that he was looking for a date disguised as a couple?

 Chapter 2067

    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer.


    Shaoqing, Shen Junlan over there seemed to have just reacted improperly, and apologized: "Qin Xin, it''s my blunder and abruptness. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean that. I forgot your relationship with Si Er Shao for a moment."


    She had nothing to do with siquefang, but she was surprised that Shen Junlan would suddenly come up with such an idea.


    The two have been together for a long time, and she also knows each other. She knows each other well, informal and casual. She believes his unintentional words.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you mean."


    "If only you didn''t mind." Shen Junlan was a little embarrassed. After looking for a topic, she asked, "by the way, is your cousin okay?"


    "I''m awake and in good spirits. Thank Dr. Joe for coming to see me in the middle of the night."


    "You have just thanked me. They are all friends. Don''t be so outspoken."


    Kang Qinxin answered and asked, "Junlan, I have another thing to trouble you."


    "If you say anything, just be polite to me!" Shen Junlan''s tone was straightforward.


    "Well, last night I asked Dr. Joe about hurting my cousin''s blade. I always thought he saw something, but it was inconvenient to say it clearly.


    I think you''re the Shen family. It''s easier to ask him for me? "


    Shen Junlan said in surprise, "since your cousin is awake, why don''t you ask him directly?"


    "If he says so, I won''t ask you." Kang Qinxin said that she didn''t study thoroughly, but she was still worried about Wei Xinrong. If she really provoked some powerful people, she must deal with it early.


    "I remember that. I''ll call you when I get the news."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." Kang Qin''s heart fell and politely hung up.


    Shen Junlan dragged a long tune and said again, "Miss Kang, you have time to come to the hospital to see a doctor. It''s really suffocating here."


    A particularly sad tone.


    "Qin, I''ve been laughing for two days."


    "That''s settled!"


    Shen Junlan values his loyalty. Kang Qinxin really thinks this friend is worth making. He just doesn''t understand Wei Xinrong''s reminder. What does Shen family mean by deep water?


    Thinking of the current situation of Shen Junlan, she was a little worried about him, so she picked up the phone and dialed Kang Yingmao to ask him to find someone to check the situation of the Shen family. She wanted to know.


    Kang Yingmao said nothing and told her to rest assured.


    His efficiency is really high. He brought back the information of the Shen family when he came back from the bank in the evening.


    The Shen family used to be a big family in China, and its collateral relatives were intertwined.


    But in Singapore, there are only two brothers, Shen Yingbo and Shen Yinghao.


    It is said that the former owner of the Shen family died early. Shen Yingbo is also a father and brother to Shen Yinghao. He has a very good relationship. Due to the great difference in age, he can be called a big hand.


    Shen Yinghao lost his wife in his early years and has not remarried yet. Under his knee, there is only Lin Yan, a woman who has been adopted from a good friend, and has no son pulse. Therefore, he treats Shen Junlan as his own and cares for her very much.


    Kang Qinxin hesitated and asked, "so the Shen family has a simple and harmonious relationship?"


    Kang Yingmao nodded, "that''s right. Seeing the stability here, master Shen let master Shen take charge of everything at home in the early years, and he and his wife went back to China.


    Now, the Shen family is also doing very well in maritime business in southern Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Qingdao. "


    "What does that cousin mean?" Kang Qin murmured in a low voice, frowning and confused.


    Kang Yingmao didn''t hear clearly and asked.


    Kang Qinxin waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s hard for you."


    She asked Chen Lili about her situation again and asked him to take a few words to take care of ah Zhong before letting Kang Yingmao go back.


    The next day, when she went to visit Wei Xinrong in Xianghai hall again, she saw that he had got out of bed and walked around. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "Why are you trying to be brave? Why don''t you lie down with such a heavy injury and hurry to do something on the ground?"


    Wei Yuexi was also unhappy, but he had no choice but to help: "it''s not right, cousin. I can''t control him."


    "Where does a sister shout to take care of her brother? I don''t care about you!" Wei Xinrong slowly sat down on the sofa according to his waist injury.


    "Did you get the drip today?" Kang Qin is concerned.


    Wei Xinrong wanted to be strong: "not so weak. The fever is almost gone. What do you need that thing for?"


    Wei Yuexi even poured cold water, "I don''t know who was lying in the old warehouse covered with blood that day. I couldn''t even stand up. Now I''m hard spoken."


    Wei Xinrong smacked his tongue and winked at her.


    Wei Yuexi was in a bad mood and his tone was not good. "In short, if you don''t explain to me, don''t think I can help you hide it in front of your parents."


    Seeing that the situation is getting better, naturally it will not be as easy to talk and fool as before, with firm eyes.


    Wei Xinrong looked at Kang Qin''s heart and said that he was still light hearted and that he had fought with a small gangster earlier.


    Wei Yuexi hissed and got up to get medicine for him.


    Kang Qinxin smiled: "I said cousin is not so good to prevaricate?"


    "She''s stubborn. She''s like a mother."


    Kang Qin''s heart answered, "ah Xi is really more like an aunt than you, and her appearance follows her."


    Wei Xinrong was more afraid of Kang Qinxin''s questioning and didn''t dare to talk deeply, so he deliberately asked her when she was going to work in the bank.


    "Just these two days. What''s the matter?"


    "Before the demolition and construction of Yonghua lane was finished, I''ll ask you."


    Kang Qin was puzzled. "What''s the use of asking me about this?" "It''s useless. All the money for that project is deposited in your bank. You can always know whether it''s moving or not? To tell you the truth, your cousin, I also have two private shops there. It''s a big loss if I really want to dismantle and build them." When it comes to this, he is a fool


    Shaking his head and sighing like a financial fan.


    Kang Qinxin was surprised. "A few years ago, the government intended to support it. Didn''t many family industries move out of Yonghua lane?


    My uncle worked in the government. I remember he set an example at that time. Is your Wei family''s industry the first to cooperate? "


    Wei Xinrong looked slightly embarrassed. He looked away and said softly, "how can I say it''s a private shop? You don''t understand. Small business students have the advantages of small business students. The news there is sensitive and convenient. I''m just prepared." "So you secretly buy an estate outside without telling your father!" It happened that Wei Yuexi came back with the medicine, put it on the tea table, looked at him with a bad face, and complained, "last time I asked you to help me invest in a studio, you said you didn''t have money. It''s all a lie! You''re still my brother,


    Not as good as my cousin! "


    She was angry and didn''t give him pills. Instead, she sat next to Kang Qinxin.


    Wei Xinrong took western medicine by himself and refused to comment on her blame.


    Kang Qinxin had to ask her if she was satisfied with the store at the art interest Museum. Wei Yuexi smiled and discussed the decoration and design details of the store with her.


    She was originally the wish of cousin yuan. Naturally, she followed each other''s preferences. Seeing that Wei Xinrong had a good spirit, Kang Qinxin left at ease.


    After two days, Wei Xinrong kept silent about his injury.


    Instead, Shen Junlan called and said that she had some eyebrows, but it was best to be interviewed. Kang Qin thought of his help and asked him if it was convenient for him to come out for dinner.


    Shen Junlan couldn''t wait. She answered happily. Kang Qinxin asked him to meet him at the Chinese restaurant on Xinli Avenue at 7 p.m.

 Chapter 2068

    When Kang Qinxin left, Shen Junlan was already there.


    Standing next to Shen Zhiqing, he thought of the battle at the door just now and secretly said that the Shen family was rigorous.


    In case he was uncomfortable, he smiled and said, "I left the door early. I don''t want you to wait."


    "Qin Xin, sit down." Shen Junlan handed her the menu book at hand.


    Shen Zhiqing came forward to pour tea.


    Kang Qinxin picked up the tea cup and sipped. She was still not used to the taste of tea and put it down quietly.


    "You have studied abroad for many years. I thought you would like western food. I didn''t expect to choose Chinese food."


    "Although western food is good, it is not as delicious as our Chinese food." Kang Qin''s heart was not respectful. He smiled and ordered the dishes and asked him if he wanted to add them.


    Shen Junlan politely shook her head and turned her head to Shen Zhiqing.


    Shen Zhiqing was also relieved of Kang Qinxin. After nodding slightly, he took the menu and withdrew from the box.


    Kang Qin was impatient. When the door was closed, he asked, "how''s it going? Did you find out?"


    Shen Junlan took out a saber from her body, handed it to Kang Qinxin and said seriously, "look."


    This is a new military knife with strong folding, sharp blade and thin body like cicada wings. It is thinner than the dagger in antiques. It is not any one already on the market. It should be made in Switzerland.


    Kang Qinxin said seriously, "what kind of knife is this? Where did you get it?"


    "It''s a new bn-623 produced in Switzerland. With your eyesight, it''s not difficult to judge that this is the blade that hurt your cousin." Shen Junlan seemed not to know how to speak. After drinking tea, she looked dignified and seemed to be talking.


    Thinking of Dr. Qiao''s look that day, Kang Qinxin understood a little and said, "just say it."


    "Qin Xin, I won''t hide it from you. This style of saber is probably owned by the Shen family in Singapore." Shen Junlan''s tone was solemn, and her eyes locked each other tightly.


    Although Kang Qinxin was mentally prepared, the words "just Shen Jiayou" shocked her. She held the tea cup and closed her eyelids. She pretended to be gentle and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Last year, several brothers in our port had a quarrel with people from other ship families. You should have heard of that. It also alerted the government and even offended the security department.


    Our Shen family suffered a loss. Afterwards, my second uncle thought it was all because of the guy''s disadvantage, so he specially ordered a batch of new military knives to be rationed to his friends. "


    "That''s it?" Kang Qin''s heart looked at the sword in front of her.


    Shen Junlan nodded, "yes, that''s it. The designer specially considered the situation of our Shen family and created a new tool for close combat. It was delivered only in January this year.


    Not many people have seen this thing, and it''s even less likely to be on the market. The wound on Joe''s body was caused by the doctor''s suspicion. That''s why he didn''t say it was caused by the doctor''s concealment. "


    "My cousin, you Shen family?" Kang Qin frowned.


    "I wanted to check the details for you, but I haven''t been in touch with the business at home for a long time. I''m not particularly familiar with the business dealings at the port, so I can''t find out at all.


    Seeing that you were anxious to inquire, I asked you out first. " Shen Junlan apologized.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t take offense. Instead, he thanked him for his calm attitude and replied, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. The Shen family has a great cause. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it out at the moment."


    "But the relationship between my second uncle and Mr. Wei has always been good. It is reasonable to say that there should be no contradiction between the two families." Shen Junlan was at a loss.


    Kang Qinxin measured the sabre again and asked, "this Sabre is made of novel materials and must cost a lot of money. There are so many people in the Shen family. Does everyone have it?"


    Shen Junlan hurriedly said, "this is not true, but I checked the quantity distributed. There are eight or nine hundred without thousands. I really can''t find anything."


    At first hearing this, Kang Qin sighed at the strength of the Shen family.


    Shen Junlan was also somewhat embarrassed and explained, "there''s no way. It''s just a living on the tip of the knife. There are more guys."


    Kang Qin smiled: "you exaggerate. Today''s world can''t compete with knives and guns."


    Shen Junlan shook her head with a slightly melancholy tone. "A big tree catches the wind, which is inevitable. Even if it''s not a bright gun, it can''t resist a hidden arrow.


    Just think about my previous shooting and pursuit in Qinggang port. Our Shen family is doing well, but there are more people who can''t stand the envy, and we usually do it a lot. "


    He said and drank, paused and then continued: "in the past, his men were loose and undisciplined, but they have been much better in the past two years.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no private fighting and making trouble outside. I really have no clue who offended your cousin.


    It''s a shame that your last attack had anything to do with our Shen family. We haven''t found out yet. We brought your cousin in again. "


    Facing Shen Junlan''s guilt, Kang Qin comforted him. "It''s probably a private contradiction. My cousin didn''t have a spectrum in the past. It may be a misunderstanding caused by drunkenness, as he said.


    Since you can''t find it out, don''t check it. Anyway, thank you very much. "


    She pushed the knife back in front of him.


    Shen Junlan put her hand away and her face was still worried: "but after all, it was the Shen family who hurt your cousin. I haven''t told my second uncle about it. Looking back, Mr. Wei will investigate it, which is bad for the relationship between the two families."


    "Don''t worry, my cousin didn''t tell my uncle about it. I think he shouldn''t hate the Shen family, let alone ruin the relationship between the two families."


    Shen Junlan was relieved to hear her say so.


    It happened that the waiter came in to serve the food, and they had a good meal.


    However, Kang Qin thought privately that he still had to find Wei Xinrong. If he could give a reminder, he knew that he was moving with the Shen family.


    But the Wei family and the Shen family have always been harmonious. It''s not because of business, but also because of private affairs?


    She had a vague guess, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    Because she was absent-minded, she asked Shen Junlan twice, but she didn''t respond.


    Kang Qin looked at it in confusion.


    Shen Junlan sighed, looked at the side of her eyes, made up her mind and asked, "Qin Xin, I''m asking you, is the eldest lady back?"


    The words moved his eyes and added, "I''m afraid you''re still too boring at home alone."


    "It''s not boring. I''ll go to the bank in two days. As for my elder sister, she hasn''t come back yet. At least she waited for Qingming."


    "That''s fast." Shen Junlan answered. He knew that Kang''s family had returned to worship their ancestors, but he wondered that Kang Huarou had never been with his family.


    It was originally regarded as a trip to relax. It was found that it was also Qingming, so I couldn''t understand it. I smiled and said in two voices: "didn''t the eldest lady return home with her family?"


    "My elder sister, she..." Kang Qinxin was reluctant to mention the relationship between Kang Huarou and the Xue family. She hesitated and didn''t finish.


    Seeing Fang Zheng staring at himself with bright eyes, "eh" said in a strange voice: "Junlan, you seem to be very concerned about my sister''s trip?" Shen Junlan''s cheeks flushed when she heard the speech. She was about to reply. She heard a sonorous and powerful inquiry outside the door: "is Miss Kang in there?"

 Chapter 2069

    Someone is asking the servants of the Shen family about Kang Qinxin.


    This box is a solid partition, and there is no other way for outsiders to spy on the inside except the window facing the lake.


    And today Kang Qinxin came and didn''t leave anyone outside. How can we judge that her Kang Qinxin is here?


    Kang Qinxin and Shen Junlan looked at each other face to face and were both unknown.


    Only those who have long known the situation.


    "Zhiqing, who''s outside?" Shen Junlan asked.


    "Young master, no one!" Shen Zhiqing answered with a little effort, with a great voice and a little emphasis.


    As soon as his words fell, he heard a dull hum, and the previous voice rang out again: "Miss Kang, please go there."


    Kang Qin was stunned and finally reacted. This is the voice of song Hezhen!


    No wonder it sounds familiar.


    "Is it the Secretary''s family?" Shen Junlan also understood, and then thought that Shen Zhiqing had suffered a loss in the hands of the Secretary''s family last time. With his temperament, she was blocking, so she quickly got up and went to the door.


    Sure enough, Shen Zhiqing has already hung the lottery.


    Song Hezhen was still in a straight military dress, looking at Kang Qin''s heart and guest airway: "Miss Kang, please, er Shao is waiting for you."


    Shen Zhiqing said displeased, "Miss Kang is my young master''s guest today!"


    Then go to wink at Shen Junlan.


    Song Hezhen only said faintly, "I only know that Miss Kang is the girlfriend of Er Shao."


    Kang Qin''s heart was embarrassed when she heard the speech. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Shen Junlan said to her, "Qin Xin, since Er Shao is looking for you, go ahead and talk about today."


    He was already embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer Kang Qinxin''s questions. He was happy to send her away.


    Song Hezhen made a gesture of "please".


    Shen Zhiqing looked at Shen Junlan and shook his head again.


    Since Kang Qinxin has promised siquefang, he will not lose face. In fact, he also wants to know what he wants to do with himself, so he says goodbye to Shen Junlan and wants to leave the private room.


    Shen Junlan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Shen Zhiqing looked happy.


    Kangqin''s heart stopped.


    Shen Junlan approached and said, "anyway, your cousin''s business is ultimately related to the Shen family. Do you think it''s convenient for me to visit?"


    Kang Qin looked around and thought that Wei Xinrong''s secret could not be kept.


    She replied, "I''ll call you when I ask my cousin''s wishes."


    Shen Junlan nodded.


    Seeing Kang Qinxin go away with song Hezhen, Shen Zhiqing approached and complained, "young master, no wonder you can''t catch up with Miss Kang. His second junior sent someone to invite you, can''t you just let them go? Why should you advise?"


    He has been with Shen Junlan for a long time, and his mouth is open.


    Shen Junlan frowned to correct his idea, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He had to say, "Miss Kang and I are ordinary friends. Don''t get me wrong.


    Besides, even if the Secretary''s family annoyed you earlier, for the sake of Qin Xin, don''t do it every time you meet. "


    Shen Zhiqing shook his head disapprovingly, "the wrong mouth."


    Shen Junlan turned his eyes white with annoyance.


    He really can''t explain it clearly.


    Kang Qinxin asked song Hezhen, "how do you know where I am?"


    "When I see you, Miss Kang asks you."


    "What are you doing here? There are guests in the private room?" Kang Qinxin inquired again.


    Song Hezhen, who led the way, looked back at her eyes. He was still the expression and tone just now: "you''ll know when you see Er Shao."


    Kangqin whispered "boring" and followed his footsteps.


    Siquefang was alone in the private room. Today, he didn''t wear military uniform, but ordinary shirts and trousers. He was with his back to the door and his hands on the edge of the window, looking into the distance, as if he were enjoying the scenery.


    Song Hezhen asked her in and then withdrew.


    Kang Qin''s heart looked at the untouched food on the round table and noticed that there were only two wine glasses on the adjacent seat.


    The dishes and chopsticks were untouched.


    She was a little strange.


    In an instant, she said in a voice, "Er Shao, are you looking for me?"


    "Is the food here delicious?" Si que Fang turned around with a smile and walked towards her. Without stopping when passing, he sat directly on the main seat facing south, "sit down."


    "Is it delicious? I''ll know if you can taste it?" Kang Qin''s heart is a little confused about his purpose, but his face is unhappy.


    So what?


    The sparrow boat looked at her eyes and motioned for the seat next to her eyes, "sit down."


    Kang Qinxin took a few steps. Before she could sit down, she was suddenly pulled by his sudden pull and leaned towards each other in an instant.


    She quickly stabilized her body and tried to get rid of her backhand, but she had already learned the ability of the other party. As a result, it was obvious that her hands were held behind her. Kang Qin stared at Si quefang and said angrily, "what are you doing, er Shao?"


    "You don''t understand?"


    "I don''t know where I offended Er Shao?" Kang Qinxin really felt that the man was uncertain.


    I still remember the last time I met Pei Yanqing and he went to see the shop for dinner. At that time, I also agreed on tomorrow''s Hotel dance. Isn''t it very harmonious?


    "And really didn''t remind you?"


    Song Hezhen?


    He didn''t say anything all the way!


    Kang Qin frowned and was about to scold him regardless of his demeanor. Suddenly, he remembered song Hezhen''s words when he saw her and Shen Junlan.


    Suddenly he smiled and deliberately said, "Er Shao, aren''t you angry because I ate with Shen Junlan?"


    The sparrow boat snorted coldly and let go of her.


    Kang Qin''s heart was flexible, but she didn''t fall to the ground. She straightened up and sat down next to her.


    "How do you know I''m in Shen Junlan''s private room? The banquet hasn''t moved. You didn''t come to me specially, did you?" She dragged a long tone with ill intentions.


    Si quefang gave her a cool look. "I remember you promised me to maintain the relationship between men and women in front of everyone. So, where do you embarrass me by openly dating men?"


    His voice was serious, as if he was really just angry about it.


    "It''s because I hurt your face." Kang Qinxin put one hand on the table, looked at him and said very seriously, "now, it''s common for friends to meet and talk about things at a party. Why make a fuss?


    What''s more, the Shen family also understands that they will not allow the media to report the news of their little boss indiscriminately. Today''s affairs will not be spread at all, so they are less worried. "


    "I''m worried too much?" Siquefang looked at her again.


    Kang Qin was calm and didn''t worry. She replied in an ordinary tone: "that''s it. If you come and ask for a confession because I met a man for dinner, it''s really unnecessary.


    I''m not the lady of the family in Er Shao''s imagination. It''s common to go out and make appointments. If you need the cooperation of a woman who takes care of your reputation all the time, I advise Er Shao to find another candidate. "


    As soon as she spoke, she tightened her wrist and was carried by him again. Kang Qin''s heart was so angry that she could talk and do anything. She said loudly, "Si quefang, don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 2070

    "I''ve gone too far. What are you going to do?"


    Si quefang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the faint smile that hung on his face from beginning to end made Kang Qin''s heart fear somehow at this moment.


    She clearly understood that the man was not joking!


    Beneath his smile was real anger.


    But she was not a person who could easily bow her head. She steadied her mind and said, "I have an obligation to cooperate with the second young man in front of me. After this person... Are you too deep in the play?"


    "Are you reminding me of our true relationship?" The sparrow boat stared at her.


    Kang Qin''s heart shook her clenched wrist and her face was expressionless: "it hurts me."


    "I can''t see you look like you have no confidence and insist on face. Won''t you say something nice in a soft suit?" Si que Fang''s eyes were depressed and her tone was not good, but she let go of her in the end.


    Kang Qin was stunned and asked, "you didn''t know me for the first time. Is it appropriate to say such a thing to me?"


    "Girls have a soft and hard character. They are too strong to be hurt." He has a tone of education. Kang Qinxin sat back, puzzled, but she didn''t really know the man in front of her, and she didn''t need to explore him so seriously, so she didn''t follow up. She just asked, "Er shaogui is busy. I think there must be something important for me. Please return it


    Just say it. "


    Si que Fang glanced at her and handed over the document contained in the cowhide folder next to her.


    Kang Qinxin took it and looked at him curiously before opening it. There was an autopsy report inside.


    Name, Zhang Liudou?


    The body can be described as scarred. It is not difficult to see that these injuries were suffered before death and originated from various tools. The new injuries cover the old ones, with different sizes and depths. At first glance, they are shocking.


    Kang Qinxin turned to the next page, raised her eyes and looked at the siquefang, who had moved chopsticks. She only felt sick in her stomach and really admired each other''s good appetite.


    Fatal injury is poisoning?


    He frowned at her.


    The sparrow boat didn''t stop chopsticks, and didn''t even lift its head, "are you finished?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Kang Qinxin said his guess: "it should be the steward at the mouth of shenjiagang?"


    "You''re smart." His eyes were slightly bright. He put down his chopsticks, looked at her and asked, "how did you judge it?" "After thinking about it, this man can only be related to the last time I was ambushed near Tianhe bridge. You took away the person caught at the scene that day. Later, it was found that it was related to the steward of the border port, but further investigation failed. After all, it took a lot of effort, really


    Thank you, er Shao. "


    "There''s no need to thank you. I''ve long been picked up by the Shen family."


    "I know. Shen Junlan told me that steward Zhang was taken back by master Shen er. Originally, it was most appropriate for them to investigate the internal affairs of the Shen family. Unfortunately, there were no people during the interrogation."


    Kang Qinxin was assassinated. Of course, he didn''t have such a big heart. He really ignored the progress of this matter.


    But Shen Junlan has personally come to the door to apologize. If she holds on to it again, she will be unreasonable and unforgiving. Moreover, Shen Junlan really has no way to explain.


    "You two are close. It seems that you know the Shen family in detail?"


    "It''s just normal communication. Er Shao misunderstood."


    Kang Qinxin felt inexplicably guilty because of his cold voice and cold words. He clenched the document and said again, "I don''t know the inside story of the Shen family, but where did the second Shao get this report?"


    If there is a problem with Zhang Liudou''s death, Shen Junlan should not be unclear.


    "The Shen family has a way to take people away from the security department and kill them. Naturally, I have the ability to get the body out again. This is specially checked by someone.


    Kangqinxin, don''t you understand? The man who killed you that time was in the Shen family. "


    Sique Fang looked serious. His slender fingers knocked on the table twice and said, "otherwise Zhang Liudou won''t die."


    Kang Qin was silent.


    "You''re so frequent with Shen Junlan. Don''t you have any doubt about what he said? The Shen family is not a novice. They always have discretion in interrogation. How can they lose discretion and try people to death?


    Besides, what misunderstanding? I don''t know if my men colluded with the gang to kill you for some unknown purpose? You underestimate the Shen family! " Si que Fang stared at her.


    Kang Qin''s heart was shocked by this, and her shoulders trembled slightly. She was unwilling to believe it.


    "Why, I found that Shen Junlan was not simple and lost?" He made a meaningful inquiry.


    Seeing Si quefang''s words, Kang Qin said in a positive tone, "this has nothing to do with Shen Junlan. If he wanted to hurt me, he wouldn''t send Shen Zhiqing to protect me secretly. I remember the situation that night very clearly.


    Even if it''s really a member of the Shen family, it has nothing to do with him. "


    Si quefang didn''t have a good way: "you''re still willing to believe him."


    "He and I are friends. We still have the ability to know people."


    Kang Qin''s heart didn''t shake the friendship with Shen Junlan. He noticed the word "return" in the other party''s just words, strengthened his idea, and then said, "Er Shao must have found something?"


    "The Shen family has a simple network. Since you believe in Shen Junlan, you should guess who it is without me."


    Kang Qinxin said slowly, "Shen Yinghao?"


    "He?" She still didn''t understand, "what did Shen Yinghao do to kill me?"


    "Haven''t you already deduced the reason why those people killed you?" "Previously, I thought that killing me broke their business in retaliation for my saving Shen Junlan." Kang Qinxin said he didn''t believe it, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Shen Yinghao is Shen Junlan''s uncle. It''s impossible that he planned the shooting at Qinggang port


    "Right?"


    "How impossible? What can businessmen do for profit? The Kang family is also a family of several generations. Are you surprised?"


    Si quefang said no waves, and even gave an example, "think about why you and Kang Shuhong are incompatible with each other, so you should understand?" "I know that some family fights are for family rights and property, but it''s just for their own offspring. Shen Yinghao has no son and trains and takes care of Shen Junlan as his own son. How can this be possible?" Kang Qinxin stood up and connected


    Shake your head.


    "Why are you so excited? What does Shen Junlan''s two lengs know?" Si quefang sneered and handed her another manuscript, "I sent someone to Shen''s hometown to find out.


    Shen Yingbo is also naive. He is so confident that Shen Yinghao will raise a son for his brother regardless of the Revenge of killing his wife? "


    Kang Qinxin looked up and said, "is this your guess? It doesn''t say that Mrs. Shen''s falling into the water was an accident. What does Shen Yinghao hate Shen Yingbo for?"


    "It''s all old things. The Shen family keeps secrets well. How can those deep-seated secrets be dug out so easily?" The sparrow boat suddenly showed concern and said kindly, "don''t negotiate too deeply with Shen Junlan." Just like Wei Xinrong''s reminder that day.

 Chapter 2071

    Thinking about Wei Xinrong, Kang Qinxin can''t help thinking of his injury. Then, thinking of what Shen Junlan said just now, it may be the people of the Shen family who hurt him, there is some speculation in her heart. She wants to go to the Xianghai hall immediately to ask what happened.


    "I see. I didn''t expect Er Shao to take so much trouble for me. Thank you very much."


    Siquefang didn''t need to make an effort to investigate this matter. It''s a heartfelt thanks to tell her now.


    Shen JunLiu apologized to you, but he didn''t know how to thank you for your kindness


    Kang Qin smiled with embarrassment and replied with a stiff head, "Er Shao is busy. I called you earlier and rarely found it. Isn''t it afraid to affect your office? If you are free, I will invite you to dinner."


    "I''ve had a lot of time recently. Just remember." Si quefang returned seriously.


    Kang Qinxin had to nod. He seems to be very busy recently. He could eat with them and look at the storefront a few days ago.


    Siquefang thought of a place with her and asked her if she was satisfied with the shop of the art interest Museum.


    Kang Qinxin nodded quickly.


    Siquefang lifted the chopsticks again and urged her, "eat."


    Kang Qinxin wanted to say that she had just used it with Shen Junlan, but after thinking about his rigid face, she still didn''t speak, so she ate slowly.


    Siquefang had a good appetite and ate a lot.


    The scene was once very quiet.


    After a while, Kang Qinxin said, "in fact, er Shao doesn''t have to worry so much about my affairs. I''m very embarrassed about you."


    Before he finished, he looked cold and hurriedly changed his voice: "the Shen family is not small. I don''t want Er Shao to get into trouble because of me."


    If it is Shen Yinghao, with his years of operation in the Shen family and such cruel means, can the other party be unaware of all the information siquefang has checked?


    She doesn''t want Si quefang to be an enemy of Shen Yinghao for herself. She''s afraid she can''t repay this favor.


    "It''s just the Shen family. You''re the only one who cares." His face was indifferent.


    "The Shen family has so many people. They are not afraid of being exposed, but they are afraid of the dark means. Even though there are many adjutants around them, it will inevitably be a trouble if they really make bad friends. Besides, your house has always had a good relationship with the Shen family?"


    "We have good relations with many families in our house." The sparrow boat corrects the right way.


    That''s true. With the status of the Secretary, Singapore, whether indigenous or overseas Chinese, whether political or rich, has tried every means to establish a relationship with the secretary.


    This time, Kang Qinxin and Si quefang got along quite well.


    Get out of his car, say goodbye, just turn around and prepare to enter the manor, suddenly be called again, Kang Qinxin turns around and looks over, subconsciously pulls out his wrist.


    The sparrow boat casually put his hand on his leg and asked carelessly, "didn''t you forget about tomorrow night?"


    "Naturally, I won''t forget. Yesterday, Yanqing called to remind me."


    "Well, remember to wear that dress." He then closed the door and rolled up the window.


    It doesn''t wait for Kang Qinxin''s response.


    It''s hard to refuse?


    The dress sent by sique Fang was a pure white fake, with a huge skirt and many pearls. It looked luxurious.


    Although she knew that the design of this simple skirt with pearls and other things showed its characteristics, she was not used to wearing this kind of dress. She wanted to change her past on the grounds of soiling the dress that day, but he didn''t want to remind her today.


    Si quefang checked the matter of Shen family for her for a long time, but Kang Qin was in a bad mood.


    After returning home, I looked at the dress hanging in the house. I was a little helpless, but I didn''t have to be helpless for long. I picked up the phone and called Wei Xinrong.


    Wei xinrongxian seldom stays at home to rest. He always feels bored. He is very happy to receive her call, but he sighs and asks, "cousin, why didn''t you come to Xianghai hall today?"


    "Your situation has stabilized. I don''t have to go there every day."


    "Listen to your aunt Zhu, you went out today?" Wei Xinrong leaned against the sofa and asked.


    Kang Qinxin came to ask him about it, so he didn''t hide it and said directly, "yes, I have an appointment with Shen Junlan."


    Just as she was about to say the following, she was surprised and said, "Why are you still dealing with him? Do you remember what I said?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t remember when you had a holiday with the Shen family. At least he ordered the doctor to treat your injury."


    Wei Xinrong didn''t think so. "One yard to one yard. I''m worried about you."


    "What are you worried about me?"


    If you don''t want to run out of the bank for a while, it''s natural for you to run away from the bank


    "Cousin, are you worried that it''s dangerous for me to get too close to the Shen family?" She suddenly said.


    Wei Xinrong was a little surprised and gave her a careless eye. "You didn''t say that Shen Junlan is a trusted friend. How can you ask such a question?"


    "He can be trusted, but some people in the Shen family can''t believe it, can they?"


    Kang Qinxin sighed and said again, "cousin, did you go to check the Shen family because of the last time I was killed? You were injured that day and fought with the Shen family, didn''t you?"


    "Who told you this nonsense? I have nothing to do to investigate what the Shen family does." Wei Xinrong refused to admit it.


    "Cousin!" Kang Qinxin''s tone was serious. "You know me. If I didn''t know something, I couldn''t ask such a question."


    Wei Xinrong said, "it''s nothing. I think something''s strange. I asked some friends on the road to check. After all, you''re my sister.


    If this kind of thing happens a second time, it''s shameless to say that my cousin Wei Xinrong has been avenged by gratitude and resentment, isn''t it? " He pretended to be casual and relaxed, but Kang Qinxin felt guilty as long as he remembered that night when he was vaguely injured and had a high fever. "Last time, I was careless. Now there are people around me, and there will be no accident. You''d better not check the Shen family''s affairs


    ¡£¡±


    "When did you know?"


    Now that it was all about this, Wei Xinrong didn''t pretend to be stupid anymore and continued: "the Shen family is not easy to mess with. Don''t be rash to ask for guilt.


    Also, I suggest you don''t talk to Shen Junlan about this. "


    "I know. After all, there is no evidence. I hesitated to tell him. I always felt it was inappropriate at the moment, but if he was kept in the dark, I was afraid he would be in danger."


    Before Kang Qin finished speaking, Wei Xinrong said, "what are you afraid of? People''s uncles and nephews have been in love for many years, and they will be anxious at this moment?


    Not long after the Qinggang incident, Shen Junlan will not be in danger for the time being. It''s bad for you to tell him now. "


    She felt reasonable, so she agreed, and then asked him for Shen Junlan.


    Wei Xinrong didn''t have any inconvenience. "Although I don''t like that boy very much, he sincerely wants to visit a doctor. He''s your friend again. It''s all for my cousin''s face. Let him come over!" Kang Qin''s heart couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2072

    The next day, Wei Yuexi came to the manor at noon.


    Kang Qinxin saw her coming in full dress and said with a smile, "do you know Yanqing''s cousin? It''s so grand?"


    "No, I haven''t. But my mother heard that it was the Lu family''s dance. She took me to the beauty salon early in the morning. You see, she also made a special hairstyle and collocation."


    Wei Yuexi leaned lazily on the sofa and was a little listless. "Originally, he was going to go with my brother, but now he is recuperating in the Xianghai hall. This kind of occasion is inappropriate. I can only come to find my cousin."


    Kang Qinxin secretly thought that Si quefang would send a car to pick him up later, but she hesitated.


    "By the way, is brother Yingmao still in the bank?"


    "Today is a working day, naturally." Kang Qin was slightly surprised. "What are you looking for him for?"


    Wei Yuexi looked down at his small leather shoes and said softly, "is the bank more leisurely now than before?"


    Kang Qin smiled. "Do you want to go to the ball with him?"


    "Yes, Yanqing gave me two tickets, and now there is one more. I think if brother Yingmao gets off work early, he will come together later. Cousin, what do you say?" Wei Yuexi sounds like a mosquito.


    "I''ll ask him if he works overtime tonight." Kang Qin picked up the phone.


    Kang Yingmao heard that she asked if she was free tonight. Without hesitation, he replied, "the matter is almost handled. If you have any orders, please tell me directly. I can go back to the house now."


    Recently, Kang Qinxin is at home alone. He has a lot to rely on. He is closer than before.


    "Well, Ashi and I are going to a ball in the evening and want to go with you."


    Wei Yuexi listened to the response on the phone.


    "What time is it, please?"


    Kang Qin said: "at seven o''clock in the evening, at lihuatang hotel. I looked. It may take half an hour from home. Can you get home at six?"


    "No problem, second lady."


    Kang Qinxin replied, "I won''t disturb your work first."


    She hung up the phone, and Wei Yuexi was happy. "My cousin has a way. Brother Yingmao listens to you most."


    "He has always been good-natured. He always cares about his father''s cultivation and is so polite to everyone at home." Kang Qinxin has never treated Kang Yingmao as a servant. It is naturally gratifying to see that Wei Yuexi is polite to him.


    Wei Yuexi came early and was bored in his spare time. He complained to Kang Qinxin, "cousin, do you know the Lu family?" "Yanqing said it was her aunt''s house. The Pei family has an extraordinary status. It''s impossible for anyone to marry the Pei family." Kang Qinxin weighed and observed her makeup. She suddenly understood something and said with a smile: "aunt Lu must pay so much attention to her family


    Besides Yanqing''s cousin, is there a young master? "


    "Cousin, you are so smart. Now the country is stable. Someone in the Lu family is an official in Shanghai and has a great influence in politics."


    Wei Yuexi said with a wry smile: "when the young master of the Lu family went back to the beauty salon to receive the speech, my mother saw it, and I don''t know where she caught her eye. She learned that today was his sister''s birthday party, so she had to attend it like this."


    "So you just want to find a man to go to the party?" Kang Qin sighed.


    Wei Yuexi said, "cousin, are you angry?"


    She quickly explained: "I don''t like my mother''s attitude, not using Yingmao brother."


    "Not angry, but feel..." originally wanted to say childish, but when the words came to his mouth, Kang Qinxin still didn''t go on and asked, "by the way, did my aunt agree with the ideas I gave you last time?"


    "My mother thinks it''s good. She''s not busy talking about cooperation with many clothing brands recently."


    "You mean, my aunt agreed to the model of beauty modeling integration, but didn''t accept your self created design?"


    Wei Yuexi nodded discouraged.


    "The future is long. The road is coming out step by step. My aunt will figure it out in the future."


    Wei Yuexi hung her head and said that there was little hope. She got up again and wanted to see the dress sent by Si Ershao.


    "How do you know?" Kang Qin''s gentle heart guessed that Pei Yanqing said it, so she led her upstairs.


    "If you are not beautiful enough, you will be surprised if you tell me that you are not beautiful enough."


    "Didn''t you know before?"


    "It was just a rumor before, but now it''s true. What''s different?" Wei Yuexi teased her with a wink.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t refute.


    Before five o''clock, Kang Yingmao came back. First he went back to the small building and changed his clothes. Then he met Kang Qinxin in the villa. As usual, he showed her the business statement and summary of today''s Bank.


    Shaoqing, pass another document.


    "Second lady, you told me to buy it."


    "Thank you, brother Yingmao." Kang Qinxin took it out and looked for confirmation.


    Wei Yuexi glanced and said in surprise, "Xinli Avenue? Cousin, the lot over there is very expensive. What are you doing buying an apartment over there and moving out? Won''t your aunt agree?"


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "Don''t move out."


    "Do you learn from my brother to invest?" Wei Yuexi was envious. "It''s better for my uncle. He never interferes in your industry. It''s convenient to do anything with property under his name. I''m constrained by my mother. I have some pocket money on hand."


    "You''re still at school. You don''t need these." Although Kang Qinxin doesn''t agree with Kang Nuan''s idea, as a younger generation, he should respect his elders.


    "I have graduated. If she hadn''t been so strict with me, I would have done some business outside. I might be better than my brother." Wei Yuexi''s tone was melancholy.


    Kang Qinxin and Kang Yingmao looked at each other and could not answer.


    After a meeting, the Secretary''s car arrived.


    Wei Yuexi consciously followed Kang Yingmao and whispered, "we''d better not disturb our cousin and ER Shao."


    Kang Yingmao''s back is slightly sluggish.


    Kang Qinxin got on the bus under the service of the assistant of the Secretary''s family, said hello to Si quefang, and then handed over the lease of the Xinli Avenue apartment just handed over by Kang Yingmao.


    Si quefang was a little surprised. She opened it and looked at her and said, "Miss Kang''s handwriting is so big. Xinli Avenue is the boundary between Britain and France. The area with an inch of land and an inch of gold is several times more expensive than Xianghai Pavilion. So you gave it to me?"


    "With the help of the second Shao, I accepted the shop over there of your art interest hall. It''s impolite to come without going." This is Kang Qinxin''s decision made a few days ago. Naturally, she can''t accept each other''s benefits in vain.


    "So, are you going to settle with me?"


    Kang Qin looked at his expression, didn''t understand it, and answered with kindness: "I''ll see you when I say Liangqing. Don''t say anything about the store. I don''t know how to thank you for checking the Shen family for me."


    Her friendly tone calmed his unhappiness and threw it aside with a faint "um" sound.


    Siquefang didn''t speak any more, and Kang Qinxin didn''t have a topic for a while. It was very quiet all the way.


    At the door of lihuatang Hotel, Kang Qinxin heard the call as soon as he landed. Turning around, he saw Shen Junlan. He was coming with a smile on his face, "Qinxin, you are also coming." As she was about to answer, she tightened her waist and fell into a broad mind the next moment.

 Chapter 2073

    Kang Qinxin has never been so close to people. The conditioned reflex is about to break free.


    He was held by sique Fang''s motionless checks and balances, and his warm reminder came from his ear: "many people look at it and remember your identity."


    Kang Qin''s heart turned her ears, noticed the eyes from the left and right, and reluctantly endured it.


    Shen Junlan has been close. He seems to be surprised by the intimacy between the two at present, but he still greets him as usual: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Young master Shen doesn''t seem to look very well. I heard that he had a car accident a while ago and was lying in the hospital recently. Why are you in a hurry to attend the ball today?" Si quefang answered with a smile.


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s no big problem." Shen Junlan was embarrassed and looked at Kang Qinxin.


    "Young master Shen, you''d better be careful, or you''ll be bad if you involve your relatives and friends, don''t you think so?" Si quefang is meaningful.


    Shen Junlan''s face turned white.


    Kang Qin''s heart called him, took the topic with greetings, and entered each other.


    Tonight, the whole hotel of Lihua hall only had this dance. When I met Pei Yanqing, I knew that the Lu family was the behind the scenes owner of the hotel. No wonder it was so grand.


    The protagonists are Lu''s brother and sister, Lu Yunxiao, the eldest young master of the Lu family, and Qianjin Lu Erlang.


    It is said to be a dragon and Phoenix fetus, but the brother and sister are not like each other.


    Pei Yanqing asked Wei Yuexi why her brother didn''t come. When she learned something, she was a little disappointed. She joked around siquefang and Kang Qinxin for a long time before taking Wei Yuexi to the side to watch the excitement.


    Siquefang is good at communication. Kang Qinxin follows him and is introduced to many people.


    Similarly, she met many acquaintances.


    Dong Shiyuan was also there, and took the initiative to say, "my father and uncle Lu have been good friends for many years, and ER LAN is his niece. I knew her when I was in Shanghai."


    She looked at the sparrow boat that was talking to people in the distance, smiled and said to her, "it''s excellent. When can I introduce it?"


    As a close friend, Kang Qinxin is really not interesting enough.


    She regretted coming to the ball. Today''s extravagance was a big surprise. Many people came to business and politics.


    Earlier, Pei Yanqing''s so-called statement that her cousin asked her to issue dance tickets because she was worried that there were too few attendees was simply a joke. Those who came to attend were either rich or expensive. They were all local celebrities.


    "Later."


    It''s a fake relationship. It''s hard to tell if Kang Qin is so upset. He shouldn''t agree to siquefang''s request. We must talk about it later.


    Besides, Yao Xiu''s marriage is nothing at all. There is no news at all. When will it be played?


    Then turned around and met Zhao Xingzhi.


    Zhao Xingzhi asked her about Kang Huarou. "Second lady, eldest lady, didn''t she come today?"


    He knew that none of their sisters had returned home. In recent days, he called Kang family manor. Kang Qinxin also answered the phone. It was all prevarication.


    This face-to-face inquiry, Kang Qinxin had to answer: "my elder sister, she is not in the city."


    "Where has the eldest lady gone?"


    "I went out to relax. Elder sister''s whereabouts are uncertain, and I can''t tell." Kang Qinxin answered politely.


    Zhao Xingzhi looked dejected, nodded and replied, "I see. If the eldest lady calls you, please ask me for me."


    Kang Qinxin said yes.


    Just after the conversation, song Hezhen came over, "Miss Kang, please go there."


    Kang Qinxin looked with his eyes and saw Si quefang staring at himself and Zhao Xingzhi.


    She stepped over.


    The sparrow boat shook the glass in her hand and asked her, "who are you talking to?"


    "A friend."


    "What friend?"


    The tone of such questioning annoyed Kang Qin. He went to the side aisle with him and looked serious: "Er Shao, I think it''s necessary for us to discuss the previous agreement again.


    If Miss Xiu doesn''t marry for three or five years, do we have to play in front of people for so long? "


    "What else? What can miss Kang do?" Si quefang put the wine glass on the edge of the window next to her and looked at her.


    "I don''t think we should participate in such public occasions together, and you don''t have to introduce me to others like this. When things are over in the future, you can save a lot of trouble." She has a clear mind and knows that she can''t build a relationship like this.


    Si que Fang couldn''t reach his eyes with a smile. "Do you think it''s troublesome?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "When Miss Kang called me, didn''t she just think that the more people know about our relationship, the better?


    I didn''t say it was trouble before. Now that the bank is over, I''m worthless to you, so I think it''s trouble? " He put one hand on the wall next to her and looked down at her.


    It''s like Kang Qin''s heart is crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. It''s not empty. It''s a little unreasonable.


    But on second thought, it''s not the same thing. Why didn''t the people in front of the bank cause the crisis?


    At that time, releasing his relationship with Si quefang was tantamount to beating a warning to others, but Yao Xiu, who should know now, knew that he had neither given up nor responded. Is it necessary to keep it going?


    "Miss Xiu, I think I can think of other ways." "Do you think I''m good to you, so you can tease me and turn back on me?" Si quefang raised her chin and said seriously, "Kang Qinxin, I''m not the one who comes and goes at your call. Since you promised me, it''s too late to go back.


    ¡±


    Kang Qinxin didn''t like his posture, action and tone. She was annoyed. She was about to raise her hand and push him away to reply when she saw Si quefang suddenly leave and look to the right with an unhappy face.


    "Er Shao, Miss Kang Er, I, I passed by accidentally. Excuse me."


    It was Xin Yun. She stood in the corner in a long ice blue dress, looking thin and thin.


    Kang Qinxin secretly screamed. Seeing her go away, she asked, "what should I do? I heard that she and miss Xiu are good friends."


    Si quefang answered, "I''ll have someone deal with it."


    He bent his arm at her again. "Now that you have come as my girlfriend, don''t show your reluctance. The Kang family has been in business for many years and should know the word integrity."


    He won''t allow her to go back on her word.


    Kang Qinxin can only blame himself for his rashness earlier. He reaches out to hold him and walks towards the light.


    After the first dance, Lu Erlang made a toast in turn.


    She knew Si quefang. When she approached, she looked at Kang Qinxin quietly and said with Si quefang, "Er Shao used to be here with her girlfriend, which makes it easy for me to find.


    Yan Qing said you didn''t want to come to my birthday party at first. I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m a stranger to you. "


    "Miss Lu is serious. Yanqing likes to joke. You don''t know." Si quefang took two glasses of wine from the waiter''s plate next to him, handed one to Kang Qinxin, and then raised it to clink a glass with Lu Erlang, "happy birthday."


    Kangqin''s heart follows the blessing. Lu Erlang drank it with a smile. When he left, he looked at Kang Qin''s heart and said, "Miss Kang is really lucky."

 Chapter 2074

    Lu Erlang''s appearance is plain and inconspicuous among many well-dressed celebrities.


    But her makeup is gorgeous, and her rose dress made by Italian hand is even more charming and moving. Like the flower stamens blooming on the branches, she gracefully walks on the dance floor and attracts attention.


    She is a very attractive girl, Kang Qinxin thought.


    Si quefang saw her staring at Lu Erlang''s back and asked softly, "why do you want to intersect with her?"


    "I''ve learned about friendship today. I''m thinking why Miss Lu personally invited me to refuse." Kang Qinxin looked up with a smile.


    The sparrow boat replied, "my girlfriend today is you. Which round can she ask me to dance?"


    "Even if it''s to disappoint Er Shao."


    Kang Qinxin faintly returned to him, looked around and saw that Wei Yuexi was being invited to dance and toast by many aristocratic CHILDES, but Kang Yingmao, who had told him earlier that he was accompanying him, didn''t see a trace, so he wanted to stop him.


    The sparrow boat raised her hand and stretched out to her, "since it''s a dance, enjoy it. Miss Kang, please?"


    Although the tone of the invitation, but the tone can not be refused.


    Kang Qinxin was worried about the situation there. "I''ll go and see ash first."


    He took her hand by surprise, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "then please."


    Siquefang took the first step, clasped her waist with her palm and entered the dance floor. There were many people around, and Kang Qin''s heart was not good. She struggled too much.


    But she looked annoyed.


    The sparrow boat approached and said, "don''t worry, the Lu family''s ball won''t be on business. The bartenders here also have the responsibility to take care of it. Your cousin can''t get into trouble."


    Hearing what he said, Kang Qin''s heart was slightly relieved, but her eyes were still watching there from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, he looked at Lulan, who was leaning in front of the bar and shaking wine while staring at them.


    Lu Erlang smiled at Kangqin''s heart.


    After Kang Qinxin responded, she quietly glanced at the sparrow boat in front of her eyes.


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Si quefang whispered, "they are all out to play. Why take care of the head and tail."


    Kang Qin''s heart pursed her lips and said, "I''m a master. I really know it better than two."


    "What''s the matter? I thought you were used to the party banquet among everyone."


    Because he was so close, he always wiped Kang Qinxin''s ear from time to time. After several times, he still didn''t escape. Kang Qinxin stared at him in exchange for a more cheerful smile.


    "Er Shao is a soldier. I thought you were the most rigorous and cold temperament."


    "I don''t feel ruthless enough now?" Si quefang asked her what she thought.


    Kang Qin said straightforwardly, "I just think what identity matches what personality is the most appropriate."


    "Do you think I don''t match?"


    Kangqin''s heart is silent.


    "My eldest brother is as quiet as you said. He is a little calm, but he needs that kind of dignity to frighten others because he travels in business. I don''t need it." Si quefang added with great interest: "it''s actually fun to get along with people. For example, I''m with Miss Kang. At first, when you see me, you can open your teeth and claws like a fried cat. How can you dance in my arms as meekly as now,


    Isn''t it? "


    Kang Qin pushed him away, and his words went too far.


    Siquefang had already noticed that she simply clasped her hands and stuck them to her chest. Her face was extremely gentle and considerate. In the eyes of others, she just hugged and whispered deeply.


    "You don''t want the news about you and me to be noisy again tomorrow?"


    Yes, the Lu family moved to Singapore. Today is the first grand event. Of course, media reporters came.


    He found out Kangqin''s character.


    However, such frivolous words could not be more direct flirtation. Kang Qin held her anger and clenched her teeth and said, "is it fun to make fun of me? Er Shao, please be careful! Although I cooperate with you to sing the play, I''m not your subordinate, so you can act recklessly."


    "Miss Kang misunderstood. I''ve always been polite to you."


    Kang Qin''s heart was burning with anger. She regretted provoking the man more and more. She couldn''t get rid of it in a short time.


    Siquefang was in a good mood and asked, "you said, as the boyfriend of the second Miss Kang family, should I visit your uncle?"


    "What?"


    He turned the topic too fast. Kang Qinxin didn''t react for a moment and said in surprise: "are you going to visit my little uncle?"


    "Don''t you think you should?" He looked at Kang Qinxin in his spare time and seemed to ask for advice very seriously.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Kang Qinxin said directly, "my little uncle is so smart that he can''t see whether my relationship with you is false? Even if he didn''t break it, he knows me and naturally knows that the rumors outside are untrustworthy."


    "Unbelievable? Why, I''m so unwelcome with Miss Kang?" He deliberately exaggerated his interests.


    Kang Qinxin threw his words back lightly and didn''t answer the question: "what do you think? How can you take two people who can''t hit with eight poles seriously?"


    "My mother is Mrs. Kang''s teacher, and my father has a deep personal relationship with general Ye. You and I used to have contacts in China. Why can''t we have a relationship?"


    Si quefang always smiles when talking to her. This smile falls into Kang Qin''s heart and always feels ill intentioned.


    But neither Kang family nor she is of any value to siquefang because she doesn''t understand each other''s purpose.


    While she was still thinking about it, Si quefang said again: "at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Ye to have tea in Linquan teahouse. Miss Kang will come with me."


    Kang Qin stared. "When did you date my little uncle?"


    "It''s an invitation sent in person."


    "No, I asked you what you asked my little uncle to do?" Because she was so close to him, she always felt too close when she raised her head and talked back. She moved and motioned to him, "don''t talk so close?"


    The sparrow boat let go slightly and replied, "don''t you want to know what''s going on between me and your little uncle?" After the words, he fixed his eyes a little and seduced, "you''ll know when you go tomorrow."


    Kang Qinxin secretly said that since he was in such a tone, he could not ask any useful information at the moment, so he simply saved his tongue.


    "How about going?"


    "Of course." She answered her words neatly.


    Linquan teahouse is close to Xinquan villa. There is the territory of the Ye family. She is very familiar with it. She has no concerns. She is just curious. Previously, neither of them would disclose any information to herself. Now when talking about things, she calls her?


    "You said, if ye Xiu and I start tomorrow, who are you going to help?"


    Is it that serious?


    Si quefang smiled: "still need to consider? It seems that you have nothing more to do with Ye Xiu''s nephew. I thought you would stand on his side without hesitation."


    "It doesn''t need to be considered. I just wonder why Er Shao asks such a question? What''s the answer? It''s obvious." Kang Qinxin hit back without hesitation. The sparrow boat chuckled and did not get angry.

 Chapter 2075

    When they left the dance floor, they were seeing Xin Yun and Shen Junlan step into the dance floor.


    Kang Qinxin wondered, why are the two together?


    Noticing her eyes, sique Fang looked at it and whispered, "this kind of occasion is most suitable for making friends. They are young men and women. What''s so unexpected?"


    Kang Qinxin ignored.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yunxiao, the young master of the Lu family, came to him. The two men talked. Kang Qinxin took the opportunity to go to Wei Yuexi.


    Wei Yuexi seems to be in a bad mood and refuses to refuse the toaster. Unexpectedly, she has been slightly drunk and her cheeks are red.


    Kang Qin was annoyed. She took the wine glass from her hand and put it aside. "My cousin doesn''t drink very much. Let''s get together again sometime."


    She took Wei Yuexi''s hand and was going to the rest area.


    A man reached out for resistance and was grabbed by his partner to tell him: "she was brought by Si Er Shao. We can''t afford it."


    Then step aside and let them go.


    The voice of this reminder is not small. Kang Qin''s heart is cold. It''s hard to know what he feels when he is introduced in this way.


    "Cousin, I haven''t had enough. What are you doing?" Wei Yuexi wants to get rid of her.


    "Ash, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you get well before you came out?" Kang Qinxin takes her to sit down and asks the waiter to know about alcohol and medicine and let her take it.


    Wei Yuexi refused to eat, but leaned over and waved his hand: "cousin, I''m awake."


    This kind of dance, few people will lose their manners, not to mention the strict tutoring of the Wei family. Kang Qinxin first saw her like this, and looked around worried, "brother Yingmao, why didn''t he accompany you?"


    "Brother Yingmao?" Wei Yuexi murmured repeatedly with blurred eyes, "he, he''s gone."


    "Ash?" Kang Qinxin was a little worried and noticed: "did you quarrel?"


    At this time, peiyanqing came over, "sister Kang, Ashi, what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never had a chance to share wine with people there alone." When Kang Qinxin answered, he heard Wei Yuexi murmur "brother Yingmao".


    Pei Yanqing said clearly, "well, let me take her upstairs to have a rest?"


    This is the hotel. Naturally, there are rooms.


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "No, I''ll take her back."


    "Go now?" Peiyanqing looked for the crowd, "but my second cousin is still talking with cousin Yunxiao."


    "It''s all right. Yanqing, find someone for me. He should be outside."


    Pei Yanqing was intelligent. "Is that Mr. Kang who came with ah Xi?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    Pei Yanqing answered. Wei Yuexi leaned against her. Kang Qin understood something vaguely when she saw her so dejected appearance. She sighed and took the medicine on the table and gave it to her. She advised her: "ah Xi, many of the audience today are old acquaintances of my aunt. You look like this


    She will be unhappy when it reaches her aunt. "


    Wei Yuexi didn''t have the temperament to lose his temper after drinking too much. He was quiet and should be a little sober. He opened his eyes when he heard the speech, but didn''t refuse to take medicine again.


    After taking the medicine, she helped Wei Yuexi out.


    Pei Yanqing is at the gate of the hotel and leads them to Kang Yingmao''s car.


    Kang Qinxin stood by the car and said to her, "ah Xi, I''m really worried. I must take her back first. Your cousin and cousin will let me know."


    "I see." Pei Yanqing looked at Kang Yingmao in the driver''s seat and added, "sister Kang, if there''s anything wrong with ash, please call me. I''ve been living in my second cousin''s villa recently. You have the number over there."


    "OK, I''ve just bothered you."


    "Sister Kang, you''re welcome. I invited ash here. I''m also responsible for her. I didn''t take good care of her." Peiyanqing helped her hold Wei Yuexi on the bus and closed the door for them.


    When the bus goes away, peiyanqing turns around and sees Lu Erlang. She came forward and said, "cousin, why did you come out?"


    "What happened?" Lulan''s tone is gentle.


    "One of my friends got drunk and left first. My cousin''s birthday is today. I''d better go in."


    Lu Erlang said "well", turned around and asked, "Yanqing, do you know Miss Kang very well?"


    Pei Yanqing replied without hesitation: "I just met her a while ago. She is not only the girlfriend of my second cousin, but also ah Xi''s cousin. She is also familiar with me."


    Lulan didn''t speak again.


    After getting on the bus, Wei Yuexi became quiet and leaned against Kang Qin''s heart to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Kang Qinxin looked at Kang Yingmao in front of her eyes and knew that the people around her were actually awake and inconvenient to ask questions.


    It was a very quiet journey.


    When the car drove into the manor and stopped, Kang Yingmao got out of the car, went around to open the door, helped Kang Qinxin move Wei Yuexi out of the car, "the second lady and miss Biao have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first."


    Kang Qinxin looked deeply into his eyes, and his sight was avoided by the other party.


    She had to say, "you too. You have to go to the bank tomorrow."


    Kang Yingmao nodded and went back to the small building.


    A LAN heard something coming out of the house to help her. Kang Qinxin wanted to arrange Wei Yuexi in the guest room. However, Wei Yuexi held her arm and fishy Song said, "cousin, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    So he took her back to her room.


    "Ashy, how are you? Are you still uncomfortable after drinking so much wine?" As soon as Kang Qinxin finished asking, she heard the door knocked.


    Open the door, it''s aunt Zhu.


    She brought two bowls of millet porridge and said kindly, "second lady, Yingmao said that you and miss Biao only drank wine tonight. Let me send you something to eat."


    "Thank you, aunt Zhu. It''s so late. You can have a rest."


    Aunt Zhu looked at Wei Yuexi, who was leaning against the bed, "Ai" and went back first.


    Kang Qinxin took the porridge and put it on the small table.


    A LAN came out of the bathroom. "Second lady, the hot water is ready."


    "OK, you go down."


    She asked Wei Yuexi to take a bath first. "Ashi, are you ok?"


    "My cousin belittles me. My drinking capacity, but it''s spelled out with my brother since childhood. What''s so few glasses of wine!" Wei Yuexi pretended to be heroic and stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Kang Qinxin saw that although she was staggering, her state was still clear, and then took clean clothes and handed them over.


    The sound of water soon came from inside.


    Kang Qinxin looked downstairs at the window and saw Kang Yingmao smoking on the steps in front of the small building.


    He must also be very upset, but she can''t ask about it.


    It''s her sister''s negligence. She hasn''t found Ashi''s mind for so long. If she had found it earlier, she wouldn''t have promised her to ask Kang Yingmao to go with her today.


    Kang Qinxin sighed and closed the curtain.


    "Second lady, your phone number."


    Hearing a LAN''s call, Kang Qinxin asked her to come in.


    It''s Si quefang''s phone. I blame her for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Kang Qinxin explained that ah Xi was drunk and didn''t get angry there. She just reminded her about tomorrow''s Linquan teahouse. She said she wouldn''t forget.


    Thinking about this, I was inevitably curious, so I dialed Xinquan villa again.


    Ye Xiu''s voice was a little tired, but knowing that she was calling, she still asked gently, "heart, what''s the matter so late?"


    Kang Qinxin came straight to the point, "little uncle, I''ll go to the teahouse for tea tomorrow." Ye Xiu held the phone and looked solemn.

 Chapter 2076

    After a while, the other side asked in a deep voice, "what did the sparrow boat tell you?"


    Kang Qinxin said "well" and asked again, "is it important for my little uncle to talk to him?"


    "He didn''t tell you?" After asking, ye Xiu replied, "since I''m looking for you to go with me, it''s not appropriate to hide it from you again?"


    "I don''t know why he asked me to go with him."


    Ye Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said something irrelevant: "my heart, you are about to take the post of acting general manager of Guangyuan bank. This circle says big or small, and you should cherish your reputation."


    After thinking a little, Kang Qinxin understood, "what my uncle said is that I went to the Lu family dance with the second young boy tonight?"


    "Always good things don''t go out. Before the banquet in Lihua hall was over, the radio broadcast colorful anecdotes about Si Ershao and Kang''s daughter going to the banquet in the same car." Ye Xiu''s tone was slightly worried.


    "But this news is nothing new. Little uncle, I don''t care about it. Why should you take it seriously?" Kang Qinxin didn''t care. After that, he realized it was wrong and added, "I remember your advice."


    "How can you be so indifferent?" Ye Xiu seems dissatisfied.


    "I asked Er Shao for help in this matter at the earliest."


    Ye Xiu couldn''t know where the source was, so he became more and more unhappy. "Last time the bank encountered difficulties, you refused my help. I only said you had a better way, and I knew you were strong by nature and didn''t want to speak to me.


    But in the end, he lost his reputation. My heart, you are not worth the loss. "


    "But you taught me that sometimes things in business need some means."


    "Then you can''t ruin your reputation like this. When your parents come back, the rumors of your affair with siquefang are all over the city. How do you clarify it?"


    "This kind of thing is groundless. I don''t admit it. My parents won''t take it seriously."


    Ye Xiu asked again, "if your mother really asks, will you deny it?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was still in doubt, and ye Xiu said again: "I can hear that he admitted his relationship with him and you in front of the Secretary''s family. Although I don''t know why you should agree to him, but everyone''s mouth is full of words, can you break the agreement and deny it?"


    "Little uncle, I know it well." Kang Qinxin has already reacted to the interests, but he has just tried to communicate with Si quefang. However, he blocked it back with the word "integrity".


    She was also very worried.


    "Don''t go tomorrow." Ye Xiu''s tone was serious.


    Kang Qin said softly, "but I have promised him."


    "I told him."


    "Isn''t that good?" In my private heart, Kang Qinxin doesn''t want to destroy Nuo.


    "Did you agree to have to go, or did you want to go in your heart?" Ye Xiu''s tone was a little impatient. "If you still treat me as your uncle, you''re not allowed to go."


    That''s important.


    Kangqin''s heart is a little low.


    Ye Xiu seemed to be aware of his tone and continued: "I''m talking about business with him. Your presence will have an impact.


    If you really have to go, I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow morning. You''re my niece. Of course, you''ll come forward from the standpoint of the Ye family at this time. "


    Kang Qin measured her mind. She only promised Si quefang that she would go to Linquan teahouse. She didn''t promise to accompany him as his girlfriend. It doesn''t seem to ruin her promise.


    "Listen to my little uncle." She knew that the other party was a little angry and didn''t dare to be angry again.


    "When you arrive tomorrow, I''ll talk to you briefly." Ye Xiu''s words fell and asked again, "are you all right recently? I heard that the Shen family also sent someone to protect you. Don''t you encounter any more danger?"


    "I can''t be safer with you and the Shen family." Kang Qin''s heart is light and witty, and she wants to make him happy.


    "The Shen family has a heart, but you were also implicated by Shen Junlan."


    Referring to the Shen family, Kang Qinxin said, "little uncle, how much do you know about the Shen family?"


    "What do you mean? The Shen family''s business at sea or the family''s internal affairs?"


    "The second master Shen."


    Ye Xiu frowned and thought for a while, and replied, "Shen Yinghao has always been cold-blooded. He is the leader of the Shen family on the sea. After all, he is in charge of so many people. He has good manners and is also a little unkind. Why, did he bother you?"


    "It''s not for my trouble, but for Shen Junlan''s consideration. If it''s convenient for my little uncle, I''d like to borrow two people to stare at him. The second master of the Shen family has a valuable identity and many bodyguards follow him when traveling. Casual people can''t stare at him at all."


    Ye Xiu replied, "it''s not difficult. I told Lu Yu to arrange people. But it''s the Shen family''s business. As outsiders, it''s not good for us to intervene."


    "If you can stare, just don''t be found by the Shen family. If it''s inconvenient, just withdraw and don''t affect the relationship between the Ye family and the Shen family."


    "You can''t meddle in the affairs of the Shen family. If there''s a situation, you''ll still know me and I''ll deal with it for you." "Thank you for your reminding. I know this matter is of great importance. It may also have something to do with my last trip to Tianhe bridge." Kang Qin''s heart didn''t know where to start. She was hesitating to see Wei Yuexi come out of the bathroom and hurriedly said, "little uncle, I''ll come tomorrow


    I''ll tell you again, there''s something here. "


    Ye Xiu just wanted to ask, so she listened to the call of "cousin" on the phone and had to hang up.


    Kang Qinxin handed over the warm rice porridge and said with concern: "eat something quickly and only drink all night?"


    "Cousin, I''m not hungry." Wei Yuexi sat by the bed.


    "Eat if you''re not hungry." Kang Qinxin''s tone was serious.


    Wei Yuexi looked at her, reluctantly took two spoonfuls, held the bowl and asked her, "who did your cousin just call?"


    "And my little uncle, I''ll go to him tomorrow."


    "Haven''t I just moved back from there?"


    "There''s something to deal with." Kang Qinxin urged her, "eat more."


    "Did you call my house?"


    "Just told aunt Zhu to fight. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Wei Yuexi sighed, "if my mother sees me like this, she must scold me."


    Kang Qinxin stood there, looked at her and sighed, "do you still know how scared you are? How could you be so happy to go to the party? Yan Qing was very worried and blamed herself for not taking good care of you."


    "What does this have to do with her? I''m in a bad mood."


    "Ash." Kang Qin''s heart suddenly sounded serious, "don''t think about something."


    As soon as she spoke, Wei Yuexi''s eyes turned red.


    Looking at herself pitifully, Kang Qinxin sat beside her, held her hand and whispered, "I''ve known him for so many years, and I know something about his character.


    If you refuse, you really don''t have that mind. Although he usually doesn''t show much, his mind is extremely firm. "


    "Did he tell his cousin?" Wei Yuexi asked and quickly bowed his head.


    "It''s none of your business. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to talk about it. I just guessed a little when I saw you so frustrated and sad." Kang Qin was soothed in a soft voice. "If you make it clear earlier, you can see it as soon as possible." Wei Yuexi said, "he''s not the same."

 Chapter 2077

    "What?" Kang Qinxin didn''t understand.


    Wei Yuexi looked at her and said, "I know brother Yingmao likes you. He can''t see it himself. Come and persuade me to see it."


    Kang Qin suddenly heard this and said with a straight face, "Ashi, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Wei Yuexi confessed: "I asked. He admitted it himself."


    Kangqin''s heart was fretting.


    "I know if it weren''t for you tonight, he wouldn''t want to be my boyfriend and accompany me to the dance. What I didn''t want to ask was that he always stared at you and Si Ershao when he danced with me. I couldn''t help but say it for a moment.


    Cousin, in fact, I don''t want to make him angry. It''s good to be like us before. What can I do now? "


    Wei Yuexi didn''t envy Kang Qinxin, but really worried, "it''s all my fault. I''m self defeating. Brother Yingmao will never talk to me again in the future."


    Kang Qinxin asked, "when did it happen?"


    Wei Yuexi looked up, "ah?"


    "I ask you when it happened to Yingmao."


    "It''s early." Wei Yuexi hung his head in shame.


    Kang Qin said with chagrin, "you used to say you took him as your brother. I didn''t expect you to have this idea. If you let your aunt know..."


    "I can''t let my mother know!" Wei Yuexi said, "cousin, don''t tell my mother. Even my brother doesn''t know about it.


    Not to mention that brother Yingmao rejected me, even if we are happy, my mother will not agree. Since there is no known result, why say it to embarrass each other? "


    Kang Qin felt sorry and loved her.


    "I can''t help it today. If I don''t say it, he can still treat me as a sister. Now... I''m afraid I can''t be like before." Her eyes and eyebrows darkened.


    Kangqin thought for a moment and suggested, "you should go to the front of the small building to find brother Yingmao early tomorrow morning and tell him that he was drunk last night and told him not to take it seriously.


    Brother Yingmao is a wise man and will accept your words. Otherwise, won''t you come to the manor in the future? It''s embarrassing not to speak clearly when you look down and don''t look up. "


    "Must I go?"


    "Must go."


    "I''m afraid I can''t say it in the daytime, otherwise I''ll go now?" Wei Yuexi said that the wind is rain. He stood up and went out.


    Kang Qinxin knew that if she didn''t go, she might not be able to sleep. She grabbed her and told her to change her clothes and go there again.


    When she really changed her clothes, Wei Yuexi lingered timidly at the door, but she didn''t dare to go.


    Her heart is still Kang''s.


    When she came back, Kang Qinxin was almost asleep. Looking at her by the light of the desk lamp at the head of the bed, she found that the other party''s eyes were redder. She immediately sat up and asked, "what''s the matter, didn''t we talk about it?"


    "No, brother Yingmao just said he didn''t remember." Wei Yuexi wept.


    "That''s good."


    "How could he not remember!" Wei Yuexi kicked his foot on the bed and said angrily, "is it easy for me to summon up the courage to say that? He said he forgot!"


    It''s hard again.


    Kang Qin took her in her heart and patted her to comfort her. "Well, it''s all over. Don''t cry, otherwise cousin Xinrong will laugh at you tomorrow?"


    "I''m not going to see him."


    "That''s not good. I have something to do tomorrow. You have to go and have a look at the Xianghai Pavilion."


    Wei Yuexi wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and sobbed.


    "It''s OK to cry. You''ve been holding it for too long."


    "Can I be friends with him in the future?"


    Kang Qinxin smiled. "That''s silly. We all grew up together since childhood, and brother Yingmao won''t share with you."


    It was not easy to coax her to lie down. Kang Qin''s heart also touched the pillow to sleep.


    The next day, Wei Yuexi didn''t want to get up. When Kang Qinxin went downstairs, she heard aunt Zhu say that Kang Yingmao was in the garden, so she went out to find him.


    Standing in front of the fountain, Kang Qinxin asked, "brother Yingmao, haven''t you gone out yet?"


    "Yes, I''ll go later."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and stared at him.


    Kang Yingmao didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Biao..." Kang Yingmao hesitated.


    Kang Qinxin took the initiative and said, "ah Xi is fine. Her mood has calmed down and she is still sleeping."


    "That''s good." Kang Yingmao straightened the buttons on his shirt sleeves.


    Seeing that he had solved it and tied it again, Kang Qin knew it was nervous and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Just get along as usual in the future, Ashi, she understands."


    Kang Yingmao nodded again and finally said, "I want to ask, did miss Biao say anything else to miss two last night besides me and her?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was slightly sluggish, but her face was confused and asked, "other, what else?"


    "No, nothing." Kang Yingmao repeated it twice before looking at Kang Qinxin and said with a smile, "second lady, I''ll go to work first."


    Kang Qin nodded.


    For some things, it''s best to say nothing.


    She went back to the house for breakfast and turned to today''s times. Sure enough, the feast ball of the Lu family made the headlines last night.


    Next to it, the picture of Si quefang embracing her on the dance floor was also put on... Kang Qinxin turned over this page and didn''t look at the statement carefully.


    My uncle is right. She is about to enter open source and is not suitable for so many news.


    We still have to find a way to talk to siquefang.


    After sitting for a while, Kang Qinxin went upstairs and called Wei Yuexi to get up. "Ashy, I remember you were going to school today. Get up quickly. It''s not far from your home. It''s a long delay on the way."


    "I have a headache. I won''t go." She responded with a stuffy quilt.


    Kang Qinxin went to explore her forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever. Seeing that she was really tired, she whispered, "would you mind not going to school for three or two days? Besides, if you don''t go, you have to ask for a leave. Call first and then go to bed."


    Wei Yuexi was pulled up and complained with a bad face: "I just want to sleep in here. Cousin, you are becoming more and more mother-in-law." Close your eyes and murmur, "forget it, I''ll tell the famous."


    After she finished the phone call, she went back to sleep and shouted, "cousin, if you want to go out, go out. I don''t need to be served here. I get up and eat when I get enough sleep."


    Seeing this, Kang Qinxin was inconvenient to disturb again, so she had to quit.


    After explaining a few words to Alan at the stairs, he heard the sound of a car entering the park. It was the Ye family who came to pick up her car.


    Guo Nan came to know her well. Seeing that she didn''t go downstairs, she first went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Seeing that he ate hard, Kang Qin said with a smile, "you look like you don''t have enough to eat in my uncle."


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Biao, I really came here without dinner today. I was in a bad mood. I was sent here as soon as I went to report."


    Guo Nan said, "you should pay more attention today. Although I won''t lose my temper with you, you annoyed him and turned around to us.


    On the contrary, if you soothe my master''s mood, we can do things more easily. "


    Flattering.


    Kang Qinxin smiled and said, "if my little uncle attacks you, it can only be because you didn''t do well."


    She asked again, "by the way, why is uncle in a bad mood?" Guo Nan stuffed bread and replied vaguely: "it''s not the crap of the Secretary''s family!"

 Chapter 2078

    Kang Qinxin wanted to test the contradiction between the Ye family and the Si family. However, Guo Nan didn''t know it. He just told her that Yexiu inquired about her whereabouts yesterday. After hearing that she went to lihuatang hotel with Si quefang, she hasn''t recovered her face so far.


    While driving, Guo Nan guessed: "Miss Biao, I don''t want to say you regardless of my identity. I always love you so much. Who can''t you communicate with, not my sworn enemy? It''s dishonest to poke my heart?"


    "When was the Si family the sworn enemy of the Ye family? Guo Nan, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s not the two families. It''s the second young man of the company. You already know that the Lord and the second young man are incompatible. Don''t I want to persuade you to pay more attention?" Guo Nan also realized that this remark was out of line and had a gentle attitude. When he turned to see her, he took two points to please her.


    Kang Qinxin reminded, "look at the road."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to worry about this technology." As soon as he finished speaking, several young people rushed out of the forest road to cross the road. Guo Nan quickly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brake to slow down. He managed to stabilize himself. Seeing that the men walked through without stopping for a moment, he scolded two times, "this is a good idea


    Who are they, dying in broad daylight! "


    He stopped in a hurry, and the car followed by the escort stopped, waiting for the situation.


    Kang Qin looked back and said, "go on."


    "Yes." After a false alarm, Guo Nan was terrified and hinted that she wanted to hide it for herself.


    "I see. I won''t tell my little uncle."


    "No, I always say that you are the most considerate and aware of the people, Miss Biao. If you let me know, you will be punished." Guo Nan was relieved after being lucky.


    Kang Qin thought about ye Xiu and Si quefang, and didn''t continue.


    Did the ziye family secretly organize people to prevent the government from demolishing and building Yonghua lane a while ago, which was known by siquefang, so the two sides were involved?


    As for business, she understands the current situation in Singapore, and no one in Singapore dares to challenge them openly for any business contaminated by the company.


    Ye''s family has moved for many years. Besides, my little uncle has his own way. It''s impossible to oppose the Secretary''s family for no reason.


    She entered Xinquan villa with doubts.


    Uncle Qin welcomed her upstairs. "Young master is waiting for you in the study."


    Standing at the entrance of the corridor, he asked, "when the coffee in the villa is finished, would you like a glass of milk?"


    Kang Qin was slightly surprised. She likes drinking coffee. People in the villa never forget to buy. Did they?


    Although she was surprised, she didn''t show it. She said in a low voice, "OK, thank you, uncle Qin."


    Stand outside the study and knock on the door. Don''t go in until you hear the response of "coming in".


    "Little uncle." Kang Qin approached as she called.


    Ye Xiu raised his head slightly, and his voice was faint. "Qin Xin, come here."


    "This is," Kang Qinxin paused for a moment before continuing: "the map of Malaysia?"


    Ye Xiu pointed to a small red dot between Kuala Lumpur and Malacca, "look here."


    "There are many islands like this, even near Singapore. What''s the matter?" Kang Qin knows that the other party is ready to tell her the situation, and doesn''t hesitate to ask.


    "The last time I went to Kuala Lumpur was to participate in the government''s auction. This island was only an unknown island at that time. I surveyed it for a long time and prepared to win it. As a result, it was taken advantage of by the secretary."


    "The time you left before the casino accident?"


    Ye Xiu nodded. "I''ve heard about this news. I heard that it was bought by the Si family for his mother''s birthday. The name of the island took the name of Mrs. Si and said that it was going to build a private holiday villa on it for the residence of Mr. Si and Mrs. Si


    ¡£¡±


    Kang Qinxin pondered and said: "Malaysia has been ruled by the British government for many years. The royal family in Kuala Lumpur has the name of nobility and has no real power. It is common for many surrounding islands to be auctioned.


    The Secretary''s family has money and good relations with the British government. It''s not difficult to win the island. Little uncle, you won''t have a conflict with the Secretary''s family because you didn''t get it? "


    Although she thought the idea was funny, Kang Qinxin couldn''t find any other source that might cause the contradiction between him and the Secretary''s family.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished, ye Xiu looked at her deeply.


    Kang Qinxin said, "there should be other reasons?"


    When Uncle Qin came to deliver the milk himself, Kang Qinxin quickly picked it up and took a sip.


    When he quit, ye Xiu looked at the milk in her hand and said, "drink less coffee and foreign things in the future."


    "What''s the matter with you? Little uncle, I haven''t made you angry for a while?" Kang Qin''s heart is full of innocence.


    It is said that if there is a lot of oil on Xiuchen island for vacation, it means that he will build a lot of oil on Xiuchen island. But if there is a lot of oil on Xiuchen Island, it means that he will have a lot of fun


    Kang Qin was shocked. "Oil?"


    "But the oil is now under the control of the British," she said in horror


    "Although the relationship between the British government and the secretary is good, it is impossible for them to make such a living. How can I not know why the Secretary bought the island now?


    This one was discovered by my Ye family first. For this reason, I prepared it for two years. His family did well. Previously, it was silent. It was forced to go directly at the auction! "


    Ye Xiu was angry when he mentioned it.


    When he learned that Mingsheng was not willing to increase the price with the other party, he might not be afraid of the result because he was not willing to increase the price with the other party.


    The resources on the island can''t be known to everyone, so that people don''t know that he has a purpose to bid. On the contrary, it will arouse the doubt of the British government about ye family.


    Afterwards, he wanted to give in and talk to Si Dashao about cooperation. As a result, he refused and saw no one again. When he came back, Si quefang found him and the Si family wanted to send him away with a sealing fee.


    "If my uncle is unwilling, he must have gone to see Si Dashao."


    Ye Xiu nodded.


    "The Secretary will not agree to let others take a share." Kang Qinxin speculated: "do they want to make compensation with interests and persuade their little uncle to stop?"


    "Good."


    Seeing that he had only an angry face, Kang Qin said again, "but with your character, you certainly won''t agree, so there''s no need to talk about it."


    "The Secretary''s family has power and power, but it''s not all their family''s decision. Oil is very important. The Secretary''s family wants to be a secret industry. Naturally, I have to close my mouth, but it''s lured by the interests of restaurants and gambling houses?"


    "But didn''t my uncle completely offend the Secretary''s family?"


    Kang Qinxin immediately thought of Yonghua lane. "You have been operating in Yonghua lane for a long time, and many contacts have come from there. The last time the government said to demolish and build, it was actually the intention of the Secretary''s family. In fact, it was warning your uncle?"


    Yexiu default.


    "But my uncle organized people to resist and also expressed his position."


    Kang Qin''s heart showed concern and said uncertain, "do you really want to fight the Secretary''s family to the end?


    Not to mention the win-win situation, with the Secretary''s family, the Chinese people''s life here is really stable and guaranteed. Otherwise, if we really want to let foreigners take charge, we won''t be so convenient as we are now. Besides, grandpa has a good relationship with the secretary. If he knows, he will persuade you to let go, and maybe blame you. "

 Chapter 2079

    Ye Xiu did not know the weight of the Secretary''s family in the eyes of the Chinese people.


    No matter how heavy his profits are, he won''t really break his net with the Secretary''s fish.


    Besides, his father did have a good relationship with the Secretary family. That''s why the two brothers of the Secretary family were so arrogant that they were willing to send him away instead of secretly asking someone to deal with him.


    But ye Xiu couldn''t swallow it.


    He doesn''t expose the secret of the Secretary''s family, but he won''t let go easily after years of planning and preparation.


    He wants to cooperate with the company by taking the company''s production of oil as a chip.


    Kang Qinxin saw that he looked serious and knew that he must have plans and decisions in his heart. She had no right to intervene in this kind of thing and was inconvenient to advise.


    "Will uncle still talk about it with Si Er Shao later?"


    "Of course, this is the only thing I can talk to him about."


    "But isn''t it inappropriate for me to be present for such a big secret?" Kangqinxin doesn''t want to go.


    Ye Xiu looked at her. "Didn''t you say you promised siquefang when I advised you on the phone yesterday?"


    "I didn''t know it was such a serious thing at that time." She thought it was a friction and contradiction in daily business.


    Ye Xiu sighed, "forget it, I''d better go with you."


    Kang Qin''s heart looked over.


    "Since he took the initiative to invite you to go with him, he was not prepared to hide it from you. And I told you the situation. It''s OK to listen." Ye Xiu''s eyes are deep, with some exploration.


    "Why is my little uncle looking at me like this?"


    She carried the milk to the tea table.


    "Your relationship with him is getting worse and worse like this. He didn''t hide such family secrets from you. Qin Xin, tell the truth, are you true or false with him?" After asking, ye Xiu got up, folded the map and walked over.


    Kang Qinxin replied, "didn''t uncle know it well?"


    Ye Xiu threw the newspaper on the table to her.


    Kang Qinxin had seen it for a long time and clearly said, "journalists like to exaggerate. How do you catch people''s eyes and make up reports? Are you serious?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that as an uncle, I shouldn''t care about your interpersonal relationship, but your parents are not in China. I don''t mention you. I''m afraid your parents will question me if you are wronged in the future."


    "How can it be so serious? It''s just a normal party."


    Ye Xiu said earnestly: "in short, I''m still that sentence. You should pay more attention to your reputation on behalf of Guangyuan bank immediately."


    Kang Qin''s heart didn''t dare to distinguish, so she answered readily.


    After lunch in Xinquan villa, ye Xiu went back to his study to work, and Kang Qinxin went to his room for a nap.


    When she got up, she found it was half past one.


    Did you make an appointment with siquefang at two?


    It''s close, but it''s time to pack up and go out.


    She went to the study to find Ye Xiu. He was giving orders to take care of things, so she went downstairs first.


    Uncle Qin said Miss Dong called for her.


    Kang Qinxin wondered and called back by the phone. "Shiyuan, what''s the matter? The phone has reached my little uncle?"


    "I saw you in Lihua hall last night. You were with Si Er Shao at that time. I didn''t have a chance to catch up with you. I thought I hadn''t seen you for a long time and planned to have dinner with you tonight.


    When I first called Kang''s manor, your Filipino servant said you went to Xinquan villa and wanted to ask if you were free in the evening. "


    "I''m fine in the evening. You said the time and place." Kang Qin said heartily that she hadn''t had dinner with Dong Shiyuan for a long time, and she didn''t have a chance to give her the return gift she had prepared earlier.


    Knowing that she was here, Dong Shiyuan booked a restaurant nearby.


    Kang Qinxin hung up and asked Guo nan to get something at home.


    Just as ye Xiu went downstairs, he heard the speech and asked, "you are still with her."


    "After all, Shiyuan and I have been friends for many years. How can we break the relationship?" Knowing that he didn''t want to see Dong Shiyuan, Kang Qinxin didn''t say much. He looked at his watch again and warned, "it''s time to go out, or it''ll be late."


    "It''s too late."


    Kang Qinxin raised her eyes to see that her little uncle was always the most punctual.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, ye Xiu said coldly, "two points were said by his sparrow boat. I didn''t say a word at that time, so I can''t talk about it.


    Besides, the boss''s family made me unhappy. What happened when I was a quarter late? "


    In fact, ye Xiu knew in her heart that there was no benefit in the stalemate. The Si family had never been a family that was threatened and compromised, especially the Si family brothers.


    The more he forced, the more stingy the sparrow boat became.


    In Ye Xiu''s view, the exclusive advantage of the Secretary''s family is the performance of ugly and stingy eating.


    Kang Qinxin looked at the folder in his hand and felt that this afternoon tea was not good.


    Ye Xiu took Lu Yu and several close guards.


    This battle is fierce.


    When I entered the box, it was ten past two.


    Si quefang is already there.


    He ordered tea and looked at ye Xiuke''s airway: "Dahongpao, does Mr. Ye mind?"


    "It''s rare for Singapore to have such good tea. Must it be brought by the two young people?" Ye Xiu took tea from the adjutant of the sparrow boat and sipped it after taking it.


    "My elder sister returned home not long ago and specially asked someone to bring it from Fujian. If Mr. Ye likes it, I''ll ask someone to send some to your house later." Si quefang is very polite today.


    As soon as Kang Qinxin sat down, the waiter brought her a cup of coffee.


    Ye Xiu looked at the steaming coffee in front of her, looked at the eye sparrow boat, raised his hand and moved away, saying, "change a glass of milk."


    Kang Qin watched the waiter take the coffee away.


    "Has Miss Kang changed her taste or is she unwell? Why didn''t I find it last night?" Si quefang asked with a smile.


    Kang Qinxin saw Ye Xiu frown and hurriedly replied, "just these two days, I like more milk."


    "I thought you were so restrained, elder." He deliberately spoke like this, but also picked up the tea cup and offered tea instead of wine to Ye Xiu.


    Ye Xiu symbolically picked up and drank with him, "Er Shao, come straight to the point. How did your government consider the conditions I mentioned last time?"


    "I thought Miss Kang would be present, so I don''t have to be so serious. Since Mr. Ye is impatient, I''ll say it straight.


    The island was prepared by my brother for my mother''s 50th birthday. It will not allow others to interfere. So in this matter, our reply to Mr. Ye is the same as before, but if Mr. Ye is willing to let go, in addition to the two restaurants, a casino and three properties on the other side of Xinli Avenue compensated to you before, plus the jurisdiction of Yonghua lane, how about it


    £¿¡±


    "Don''t mention the deception of the island? We know its use. As for real estate restaurants, I don''t lack it.


    Even if I take Yonghua lane, I have very few industries there. I don''t care if it''s demolished or not. "


    "Although Yonghua lane is just an old lane, many of Mr. Ye''s business outlets are there. If you don''t have this road, it must bring a lot of inconvenience, otherwise you wouldn''t have organized people to fight against demolition and construction before, would you?


    As long as Mr. Ye keeps his mouth shut about things on the island, the security department will not intervene in Yonghua Lane from now on. " As a sign of sincerity, Si quefang handed over the government documents that had long been sealed.


    Instead of taking over, ye Xiu pushed the folder she had brought over, "I have something here that I want you to have a look at."


    Seeing his serious face, Si quefang opened it first. The more he looked at it, the worse his face became. He also lost his usual smile. He said coldly, "isn''t Mr. Ye confused? He even found out our si family?"


    "If you want people to know, you can''t do anything unless you do it yourself. If you have a heart, you can always find out one or two. If you don''t have this foundation, why should your government be so persistent about this island?


    If you let the governor''s office know what the secretary is secretly doing, I''m afraid it''s time to reassess your position in Singapore? "


    Ye Xiu continued in a calm tone: "I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad, and I don''t want to be the enemy of the Secretary''s family. I''m sincerely looking for your cooperation.


    Now that the island is in your hands, I''ll give you a hand and you''ll sell it. It''s not too much to give four or six points afterwards, is it? " Si quefang stared at him and said nothing. He looked unpredictable.

 Chapter 2080

    For a long time, Si quefang looked at Song Hezhen next to him.


    Ye Xiu hung her head and shook the tea slowly. Without looking up, she said lightly: "I saw it before I came in. The two young men brought a total of twenty or three soldiers, all distributed in the front door, living room and corridor.


    Although I only brought a few Pro guards, if you are willing to choose Linquan teahouse, you should understand that this is not the place to start. "


    This area is the sphere of influence of the Ye family. Even if the soldiers of the Si family fight one against ten, if they really want to fight hard, the Ye family may not lose.


    "Mr. Ye misunderstood." Si quefang suddenly looked at Kang Qinxin, "Miss Kang is still here. Will I fight with you?"


    He is reminding Ye Xiu.


    Kang Qinxin noticed this meaning.


    She didn''t want to get involved in this matter. She didn''t know the content of the document handed over by her little uncle. Unexpectedly, the situation that was still very kind just now suddenly became tense. What''s more, Si quefang took her to the point of surprise.


    "Yemou''s niece, of course Yemou takes good care of her. It''s ER Shao. Don''t go too far."


    Si quefang responded with kindness: "I have never covered up Miss Kang''s thoughts. What have I talked about?"


    "Si Er Shao!" Ye Xiu whispered.


    Siquefang took a sip of tea and invited song Hezhen to continue pouring tea. He sighed: "for many years, no one in Singapore has dared to threaten our family so openly.


    Despite my father''s seclusion, many people in this city covet the position of our family in the British government. Many people want to replace our family as the leader of the Chinese people.


    Is Mr. Ye going to take the lead and try the strength of our company? "


    His eyes were sharp, with a pressing evil spirit.


    Ye Xiu was not flustered and stressed: "ye said, just want to cooperate with your house."


    "It means that if you don''t cooperate, you will turn against each other?"


    Ye Xiu replied with half truth and half falsehood: "what if it is?"


    Si quefang asked him, "do you know what impact it will have on the current situation if the Si family is an enemy of the Ye family?


    Let me ask you again, if Singapore had no secretary, what would you think of the Chinese people under the full authority of the governor''s office and the Chinese people''s security department? "


    Ye Xiu knows it, but she doesn''t want to reply.


    "It will be like Nanjing and Shanghai a few years ago, becoming a colony under foreign power. What is the purpose of our emigration here?


    Is Mr. Ye going to disregard the current peaceful life for his own self-interest? "


    "Two young people don''t need to be alarmist, and competition is everywhere. Is it because of these that everyone puts the company first and makes concessions for the interests of the company?"


    "You can find out that you have some skills, but if you agree to your conditions for fear of your disclosure, it is not something our family can do." Si quefang''s tone was serious.


    Ye Xiu asked, "what do you think of the two young people?"


    After asking, he said directly, "I don''t lack real estate."


    Si quefang looked at him and said nothing, as if he were thinking.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If you feel that you can''t make a decision, you can go back and discuss with shizuo and you before replying to Ye. After all, ye can afford to wait for such a long time.


    In fact, as long as our two families cooperate and share interests, I will sincerely keep the secret for the Secretary''s family, won''t I? In this way, er Shao and Da Shao can really rest assured. Otherwise, aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my word again after being benefited by the Secretary''s family? "


    "You won''t."


    In a decisive tone, Si quefang said again, "since Mr. Ye can find out our family, will he not know where the money from the final profit went?"


    Ye Xiu really didn''t check this.


    "After eight years of resistance against Japan, the people have suffered from the war and many towns have been reduced. Even now, the national conditions are still severe and there is no peace across the world.


    Even if we migrate here, who doesn''t care about our land? After returning to China, Ye is a national hero, and his legs are broken.


    Mr. Ye feels that as a son of man, it is glorious to seek these profits by means? " The voice of Si quefang was sonorous and powerful, with questions and accusations.


    "Those money..." Ye Xiu stopped, looked at Si que Fang, got affirmation, stood up and said, "Ye Mou is ashamed."


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t believe it, he can investigate." Si quefang answered with great dignity.


    Kang Qinxin listened and understood, and gently called "Uncle".


    If Si quefang can say these words, where does Ye Xiu need to send someone to check?


    He personally poured each other a cup of tea. "It''s my businessman''s desire to pursue profits. I''ve made amends to ER Shao." Siquefang also stood up and touched his glasses. "They are all compatriots. Why bother each other? Just clarify the misunderstanding. My father has always respected Mr. Ye''s character. As his son, Mr. Ye will not have that sense of patriotism, which I and I share


    My father and brother believe it. "


    "I won''t intervene in the island. As for this thing, I''m Ye confused." Ye Xiu looked at the document he had brought in front of him and took it and burned it directly with a foreign fire. With respect on his face, Si quefang certainly glanced at him. "Although this is not a scandal, the fewer people who do know, the better. If it happens, the British government will not allow us to take charge of the family, and my father will not involve others. Mr. Ye is better off not knowing


    ¡£¡±


    "I also know something about the domestic situation. People''s livelihood is suffering. We who live abroad have limited ability, but I didn''t expect that the Division has been doing it all the time." Ye Xiu said with admiration, "if you need Ye''s help, it''s OK to say less."


    The two politely exchanged greetings, which made Kang Qin''s heart sigh. It''s really fast to change, but it''s always better than right.


    Although this matter has been solved, it does not mean that ye Xiu likes siquefang. She is still dissatisfied with the relationship between Kang Qinxin and his eyes. Before leaving, she stressed many times that the reputation of her daughter''s family is important.


    Si quefang was indeed a man of one yard to one yard. He answered the words without pain and itch, and had no intention of accepting at all.


    It seems that he does not intend to let go of Kang Qinxin''s promise.


    So ye Xiu was still depressed when she left.


    After returning to the villa, Kang Qinxin asked him privately, "little uncle, did you find that the company had previously developed the secret production of oil?"


    "You?" Ye Xiu was surprised first, then clear, nodded and said, "you hear it."


    Kang Qinxin was there just now. Although he didn''t say anything, he saw it very clearly. If the company hadn''t secretly produced oil for materials to support the domestic situation, my little uncle couldn''t give in.


    However, the Secretary concealed from the British government and sponsored his home country with Singapore''s resources. This will certainly cause strong dissatisfaction among the British and local people. If it happens, it may be a disaster. Ye Xiu knew this very well and admired it.

 Chapter 2081

    This incident made Kang Qinxin have a new understanding of the Si family and a lot of changes in the Si quefang.


    The Secretary''s family clearly does good things for the country and the people, but it is really fearless to block the mouth of those who find secrets and compensate for their own interests.


    She was shocked,


    This mood lasted until the evening. When she saw Dong Shiyuan, she naturally praised siquefang in the face of her friend''s inquiry.


    Dong Shiyuan held the red wine to her, "Qin Xin, I''m so happy for you to meet the right person."


    Kang Qin smiled with a smile. It''s really inconvenient for this man to explain.


    After the meeting, Dong Shiyuan began to sigh, "I thought I wouldn''t be lonely with you in Singapore. I didn''t expect you to be so busy.


    In fact, I can also understand that uncle and aunt Kang have been here for a long time, and many of your family and friends are here. There must be many big things in this family, but I still think about the time we spent together in the UK, and I thought we could be together from time to time. "


    "Shiyuan, don''t say that. I''ve neglected you. There have been a lot of accidents recently, and I haven''t been able to walk around with you."


    When Dong Shisheng came to Shanghai, he claimed that he couldn''t call her to accompany her.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s just that I didn''t go back this Qingming Festival. I''m a little homesick here alone." Dong Shiyuan put down her glass.


    She looked sad and said to herself, "maybe the company has just been established. I''m a little tired, so I''m sentimental. Don''t look out."


    "You don''t have to say to me that you don''t see the outside world. In this way, I live at home alone, otherwise you used to live with me for a few days?"


    Seeing her hesitation, Kang Qinxin said again: "my family has returned home. There are no people except aunt Zhu and some Filipino maid security guards. You won''t be bound.


    It''s just that my house is a little away from here. It''s inconvenient for you to come to the company. "


    "What''s the matter? But I''ll go out in advance. Besides, I''m the boss. Will anyone say I''m late?" Dong Shiyuan said happily in a rare relaxed tone, "then I''ll go back and pack up some clothes later. Let you go."


    "Well, if I knew so, I don''t have to ask Guo nan to go back to the manor to get this thing for me." Kang Qinxin took out the deed of Xinli Avenue apartment from her bag.


    "What is this?" Dong Shiyuan took out her doubts and looked at Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Qinxin said smoothly, "last time I took the shares of your company, I always wanted to give you a gift. I saw you in the apartment near here. I always thought it was convenient to work here, but it was simpler and not suitable for living.


    Xinli Avenue is good. You can stay for a few days when you have a rest. It''s British style. You must like it. "


    "That share, your little uncle also gave me the funds for you. How can it be called giving it to you?" Dong Shiyuan smiled bitterly and was not happy.


    "I know you''re not trying to do this, but I haven''t given you a gift since you came to Singapore. You''ve already bought it. Don''t refuse me." Kangqin pushed her heart.


    Dong Shiyuan accepted it, "you always remember so clearly, but it seems that we are divided."


    "Not really." Kang Qinxin asked about her recent affairs.


    Dong Shiyuan was not excited, but after a while, she suddenly asked, "Qin Xin, is your little uncle disgusted with me, so he won''t let you have more contact with me?"


    "You''re worried again. I just explained that it''s true. There are many things. If I really want to share with you, why do I invite you to stay at home? But you won''t stay long. I''ll go to the bank for business in a few more days."


    "In fact, I can see your little uncle''s attitude."


    Kang Qinxin said, "what do you always care about my little uncle''s attitude? In fact, you know him. He was like this when he went to see me in England. He was not very enthusiastic about people."


    "But he is really good to you." Dong Shiyuan showed envy.


    She would mention Ye Xiu every time. Kang Qinxin''s face suddenly stagnated and looked at the person opposite suspiciously.


    Dong Shiyuan said bluntly, "no doubt, it''s what you think. I love him very much."


    "But he is my little uncle..."


    It''s a little awkward for a good friend to become an aunt.


    Dong Shiyuan said, "Qin Xin, he''s your uncle, but not my uncle. Although you and I are good friends, it doesn''t mean that I''m different from him. In terms of age, he''s not much older than us."


    Kang Qinxin was speechless. No wonder his uncle always said that Shiyuan had other thoughts. No wonder he asked Shiyuan not to go to Xinquan villa. He knew it for a long time. It''s not easy to tell himself.


    Shaoqing, Kang Qinxin asked her, "have you told my little uncle?"


    Dong Shiyuan shook her head hurriedly. "How can I say? I''ve been to Singapore for so long. I''ve only been to the villa twice you''ve seen, and I went to Nanshan to find him on business grounds without saying a word."


    "But my little uncle has noticed."


    Dong Shiyuan changed her color and asked in a panic, "then his impression of me must be very bad. Qin Xin, what should I do?"


    Kang Qinxin is a little helpless. How come one or two have come to talk to themselves recently, and they are still talking about feelings. Cousin ah Xi is like this, and so is Shiyuan.


    Do you look experienced?


    I can''t help blaming my boss quefang. Most of them came up with ideas after watching the news about her and Si quefang. Kang Qinxin is really hard to say.


    "I think you can''t rush in with my little uncle. He has a tough attitude. He hates it because he sees that you borrowed me to approach him several times before."


    "What can I do to reverse his impression of me?" Dong Shiyuan asked for advice very seriously.


    Kang Qin hesitated. She knew Ye Xiu and whether she would like Shiyuan. Obviously, she shouldn''t help her.


    Dong Shiyuan grabbed her arm and asked, "Qin Xin, please help me, I can only find you." "Shiyuan, you don''t understand." Kang Qin thought twice and said truthfully, "in fact, from the beginning, my little uncle knew you and regarded you as my good friend. In his eyes, you are the younger generation and can''t have other feelings. You, you see


    Drive some. "


    She then moved away from her eyes. The truth is always exciting. She can''t bear to look at the expression on each other''s face.


    Dong Shiyuan secretly hurt herself for a moment, looked up and said firmly, "Qin Xin, although you say so, I believe that where there is a will, there is a way. I can do it."


    There''s no way. Kang Qinxin can''t be sure to Tell ye Xiu that she will never like her. In that way, she may not be a friend.


    In the second half of the meal, Kang Qinxin was also in a bad mood.


    But what had been agreed long ago, Kang Qinxin offered to accompany her to the apartment to pack her clothes.


    Dong Shiyuan asked, "don''t you have to go back to Xinquan villa to say goodbye to your little uncle?"


    "No, I told him before I went out that I would go straight back to Kang''s house after dinner." Dong Shiyuan bowed her head and answered.

 Chapter 2082

    Dong Shiyuan stayed in Kangjia manor for two days and invited kangqinxin to the apartment on Xinli Avenue on Sunday.


    Kang Qinxin wanted to ask Wei Yuexi and peiyanqing out to discuss the matters of the studio. Considering that the apartment was given by herself, it was hard to shirk it, so she postponed the discussion to the evening.


    The apartment is adjacent to the one given to the sparrow boat, very close to each other.


    She thought that for someone with the identity of master Si, the property under her name was just a number accumulated on the contract paper, and it was impossible to live. She didn''t expect to meet him at the guard.


    The British management here is strict. They came here for the first time. Kang Qinxin accompanied Dong Shiyuan to go through the registration formalities. As soon as she came out, she heard the whistle behind her.


    Song Hezhen drove the car himself, then adjusted the window to say hello, "Miss Kang."


    Kang Qin heard the prestige and listened to him say again, "Er Shao is in the car."


    Since I met you, I always came forward to say hello.


    Dong Shiyuan also said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Kang Qinxin stood by the window and called, looking slightly surprised. "So the house you sent me here has this deep meaning? Why, are you ready to move out?" Si quefang still looked like Yan Yan with a smile. He raised his arm and half on the window edge and continued, "since he is a neighbor, I will take care of you more in the future


    Yes. "


    Kang Qinxin explained: "Er Shao misunderstood. I came with my friend. She just took over the new apartment here. My friend''s foundation in Singapore is unstable. If Er Shao is willing to take care of his neighbors, it''s best to take more care of her. I''ll lead her here."


    She didn''t expect siquefang to be so friendly today, which is also excellent for Shiyuan''s future development.


    However, as soon as Kang Qinxin''s voice fell, she turned sideways and shouted, "Shiyuan, come here.".


    Unexpectedly, a hurried word came from the sparrow boat in the nearby car: "Hezhen, drive."


    Kang Qin''s heart "Ai" sounded and wanted to say more. The window had been turned up and opened in the next second.


    Dong Shiyuan approached with confused eyes.


    Kang Qinxin said awkwardly, "he seems to have something urgent, so he left first."


    "I didn''t expect Si Er Shao to live here, so you can really come here often in the future." Dong Shiyuan looked at the back of the car and sighed.


    Kang Qin''s confidant made a few remarks about Si quefang, and her contemporaries got on the bus.


    Before the apartment was sent out, Kang Qinxin ordered people to clean it, and the home layout came according to Dong Shiyuan''s preference. She was very comfortable when she saw it, looked around and said with heartfelt joy: "Qinxin, you still know me, and I like it here."


    "Then you can move here. The life around here is no different from that in England. You must be used to it."


    "Good is good, but it''s far from my trading company."


    Kang Qinxin said, "didn''t you say a few days ago that as the boss, no one dares to say you at the party. Why do you worry about it today?"


    "Don''t make fun of me, knowing I''m reluctant to leave there."


    Now she lives near Xinquan villa. Of course, Dong Shiyuan doesn''t want to move out. She has confessed to Kang Qinxin and won''t hide it.


    Kang Qin sighed, and the words on her lips were brewing, but she still didn''t say them.


    Dong Shiyuan saw her face lost and said, "but I can come and stay for a few days a week. It''s not in vain for you to arrange this place for me. In this way, you can accompany me to the department store to buy some additional things!"


    Kang Qin nodded.


    When Kang Qinxin came back from shopping, she helped her pick up again. Seeing that it was almost evening, she said, "Shiyuan, I have something to go first in the evening. Will you return to the manor tonight? I''ll call back and tell Aunt Zhu to cook dinner."


    "What''s in such a hurry? I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your."


    Kang Qinxin told her about the studio. Dong Shiyuan said strangely, "you like finance so much. How can you open a clothing design studio? It''s not like you. If you open the Economic Office of financial consultant, I still feel normal."


    "My cousin likes it. I think it''s also very interesting."


    Dong Shiyuan nodded and said, "then go. Don''t bother aunt Zhu. I''ll go back to Tianquan street in the evening. Tomorrow is a working day."


    Kangqin doesn''t insist.


    Dong Shiyuan asked again, "where are you dating sister Yuexi? Let me see you off."


    "No, you need to clean up here. You also need a car to go back to Tianquan Street later. I''ll just call a car outside." Kang Qinxin declined.


    "You know you''re polite to me. I''ll take you downstairs."


    Kang Qinxin nodded. They were together. Just outside, they met song Hezhen. He said politely, "Miss Kang, the second young man sent me to ask if you have time to go over and have a cup of coffee?"


    Dong Shiyuan pursed her lips and smiled, joked twice, and turned away.


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t know how long he has been waiting outside. His impression of siquefang hasn''t come out of his selflessness and fearlessness of enthusiastically expressing his patriotic feelings in Linquan teahouse last time. He hasn''t subconsciously refused.


    Kang Yingmao arranged the two apartments for her. She had seen the pattern design drawings, but like Dong Shiyuan, she didn''t come in advance, so it was strange to enter the house.


    Siquefang brought a song Hezhen this time.


    Kang Qinxin saw him sitting in the living room reading the newspaper with a cup of coffee at hand.


    Very leisurely?


    Seeing her coming in, siquefang casually looked up at her, shook the newspaper in his hand, turned over the page and continued to read, with a faint tone: "sit down."


    Song Hezhen brought her coffee that had been made long ago. "Miss Kang, please."


    Then I went to the balcony to clean up the flowers. Kang Qinxin saw that the huge balcony was full of bonsai flowers through the glass door, and song he really squatted with a shovel to cultivate soil and divide the basin. She looked at Si quefang again and said, "I didn''t expect Er Shao to be so affectionate. She specially brought people to decorate the balcony, and so did Deputy song


    Yes, it''s so versatile. "


    She thought to herself that it was too hard to be an adjutant of siquefang. She was clearly a military adjutant. How could she even do the work of a life adjutant


    "Miss Kang misunderstood. I don''t have such free time. If the person who sent the apartment didn''t deal with it perfunctorily, I don''t have to do it with him."


    Siquefang said impolitely, "I heard that Miss Kang sent her friend''s apartment and accompanied her to the department store to buy furniture. It''s obviously all your handwriting. How can you care about one thing and lose the other?"


    After only half a day, he not only found out the house number of Shiyuan apartment, but also the origin of the apartment.


    Kang Qin was speechless. She looked inside the room and said, "there should be nothing missing here, er Shao?"


    She asked and then said, "you came here specially and arranged so finely that you''re not really going to stay here, are you?"


    The Secretary''s family has an old house and a private villa. The planning and guard arrangements there are so strict that posts are set up on the whole road leading to the villa. It''s convenient. Kang Qinxin doesn''t think he will stay here. "My sister and brother-in-law will have their wedding anniversary soon. I see this house is pretty good. I''ll give it to them." Si quefang finally put down the newspaper, looked at her seriously and asked, "does Miss Kang mind borrowing flowers to offer Buddha?"

 Chapter 2083

    "Er Shao is joking. Since it has been sent out, it is the possession of Er Shao. It''s your business to keep it or increase it." Kang Qinxin answered politely.


    Siquefang stood up and said, "my sister has high requirements for the quality of life. I''m a soldier and don''t quite understand the thoughts of women''s family. Miss Kang, please accompany me around."


    Kang Qinxin was also thinking about going to the agreed restaurant for dinner. He raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "Why, you still have an appointment?"


    Kang Qinxin responded truthfully: "yes, I made an appointment with ah Xi and Yan Qing to discuss the establishment of the studio."


    She thought for a while and then asked, "why don''t I come back another day to watch it for you?"


    "Hezhen!" He suddenly shouted.


    Song Hezhen removed the glass door and saluted for instructions: "what can I do for you?"


    "Call Yanqing and tell her that Miss Kang is busy tonight. Let her and Miss Wei talk to her tomorrow night." Si quefang''s tone cannot be refuted.


    When Kang Qin saw that song Hezhen answered and really wanted to dial the phone, she quickly stopped: "isn''t that good?"


    "This apartment is a gift from you. If the owner doesn''t feel comfortable, isn''t it that you don''t give it sincerely? Think of my sister, who has operated on you and paid more attention to her. You''re so careless about her?"


    Si quefang''s questioning tone is really... No one can refuse.


    Seeing that Kang Qinxin didn''t speak, he approached her house, looked at her and asked, "when are they not free? How about talking about small things one day later?"


    Powerful!


    Song Hezhen has already made a phone call over there, and he has finished his expression in a concise and comprehensive way. Kang Qinxin also heard him reply, "of course, I''m with ER Shao", and her face was helpless.


    What''s more embarrassing is that she ran into Dong Shiyuan just before she left the siquefang car.


    Seeing her ambiguous smile, Kang Qinxin almost wanted to rush out of the car to explain.


    Next to him came the inquiry of the sparrow boat; "This Miss Dong is also a not simple person. Do you know her very well?"


    Kang Qinxin asked, "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know her, but I met his father at a Shanghai cocktail party last year."


    Si quefang looked at her sideways and said, "Dong Xiangshang is one of the best entrepreneurs in Shanghai. In recent years, there were fierce party disputes in China, and many capitalists were down and out. Only the business of the Dong family is still booming, and it is impossible not to order."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned the Dong family. He guessed and said, "last time I went to the Lihua hall dance, the Lu family invited Shiyuan. I think the two families also have friends."


    "It''s not just friendship. On that day, Miss Dong was the guest of honor of young master Lu''s family and accompanied her all the way." The sparrow boat is full of profound meaning.


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t stand his twists and turns and asked bluntly, "what are you trying to say?"


    Si quefang was also used to her straightness and replied: "the Dong family is not a good person. It''s best for you to make fewer friends."


    Kang Qin is very quiet. She went back to Shanghai with Dong Shiyuan for a few days a few years ago and saw the power of the Dong family. It''s really extraordinary.


    After all, in the most turbulent period and in Shanghai, the master of the Dong family will certainly not be a good stubble. If you want to say the water depth inside, she believes it.


    "I made friends with Shiyuan. What the Dong family did has nothing to do with her."


    She doesn''t want to affect her friendship with Dong Shiyuan because of the other family.


    If she abandons her friends just because of her disapproval of the Dong family and her little uncle''s prejudice against Shiyuan, it''s not what Kang Qinxin can do.


    The sparrow boat gave a faint smile and stopped.


    They had dinner in the restaurant on Xinli Avenue. Kang Qinxin found that he had nothing serious to do with himself and didn''t see the point.


    When she was sent to the door, she felt inexplicable. She called to cancel her appointment with ah xiyanqing and had a meal like this?


    "What''s the matter? Miss Kang looks unhappy. Is she dissatisfied with the arrangement tonight?" Si quefang asked before she was about to get off.


    "I''m not satisfied with the car, but I don''t think we''ll get off the car. I don''t think we''ll be able to talk about anything in the future."


    "Miss Kang is young and forgetful. The news about you and me has spread all over Singapore. If I attend some occasions, how can I not have you around me? Doesn''t that make people write more articles?" In the dark, the sparrow boat bent its lips and smiled.


    The article between them couldn''t be finished since Kang Qinxin agreed to his proposal. Hearing the speech, she had to correct: "if it''s really necessary, I''ll cooperate, but it''s better to avoid such a private meeting like today."


    Then she raised her hand and grabbed song Hezhen''s work and closed the door herself.


    After entering the yard, I found a familiar car parked in the yard.


    Kang Qinxin hurried into the room. Sure enough, she saw Wei Xinrong sitting on the sofa in the living room. She was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    He sat down next to him and said with concern, "how''s the injury?"


    "Didn''t ash say he had an appointment with you tonight? Why aren''t you together?" Wei Xinrong did not answer the question.


    "It was originally agreed. Some things will be changed tomorrow night."


    Wei Xinrong said without a good face: "is the temporary important thing siquefang?"


    Not even the honorific title of the second young secretary. Kang Qinxin acquiesced and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Xinrong took out a military knife from his pocket and threw it on the tea table. "Look."


    This Sabre looks familiar. Kang Qinxin saw it not long ago.


    "Swiss bn-623?" Kang Qinxin picked it up and carefully identified it. It was the same model as Shen Junlan showed her that day. He was shocked and said, "where did you come from? They sent someone to find you again?" "I caught two people outside the Xianghai Pavilion today. I found them. It seems that Shen Yinghao is not going to let me go." Although Wei Xinrong said something serious, he didn''t take it seriously. "Fall into my hands and see how I play with him!


    ¡±


    "The elder master of the Shen family and grandpa are old acquaintances, and they have a good relationship with their uncle. The Shen family can''t openly make trouble with you, young master Wei. Even if you arrest someone, I''m afraid you can''t ask anything."


    Wei Xinrong said in a low voice: "dare to attack you several times and probe my situation again. Do I have to take into account his face of Shen Yinghao?


    Of course, he doesn''t dare to embarrass me openly, but I have nothing to worry about. I''m going to throw people back to the gate of Shen Yinghao! "


    Kang Qinxin suddenly stood up and changed her color and said, "have you sent someone back?"


    Seeing the other party nodding, she seemed even more worried. "Originally, he didn''t know that we had found him. If you said no, don''t you think it''s a direct provocation?"


    "What if it''s provocation?"


    Wei Xinrong reached out and took her to sit down, "Besides, don''t you think the other party won''t know if I don''t throw people back? When Shen Junlan came back to see me, I found out his temperament. He was sold and helped people pay. Such a person trusts his second uncle in everything. It''s impossible to stir up the beam of the Shen family unless he helps him except his second uncle."

 Chapter 2084

    Kang Qin listens to this tone. Although Wei Xinrong disdains Shen Junlan when he mentions it, it''s still difficult to hide his appreciation and love for Shen Junlan. It''s estimated that he has the same temperament and is ready to manage the affairs of the Shen family.


    Thinking about the situation, she frowned and said, "after all, they are close uncles and nephews. Even if you want to uncover the truth, you shouldn''t be so anxious."


    "I know I can''t be in a hurry for a while. Last time I met him, I didn''t tell him about the shooting at the dock. His second uncle sent someone to kill him, otherwise the silly boy would be crazy.


    His situation is indeed that it is safer to know than not to know. I don''t know what the elder master of the Shen family is doing in China. Shen Yinghao will swallow all his family business here, and may have to pay for his son. Why is he so worried! "


    "How are you going to help Shen Junlan?" Seeing that he had made up his mind, Kang Qin asked seriously.


    Wei Xinrong leaned back on the sofa, pondered it carefully and replied, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Kang Qinxin was surprised: "what?"


    She was incredible. "Why did you act first if you didn''t think about it?"


    "Don''t I scare Shen Yinghao first? I know he meant to inquire about my situation, but unfortunately he was caught by my people.


    I''ve caught them all. Although I didn''t ask anything, I just sent them back. He must think his men have recruited. How good is it for them to have internal strife?


    The old fox was so suspicious that he asked him to ponder my plan. In fact, I didn''t mean anything. "


    Kang Qin was ashamed. "Is it interesting for you to tease him like this?"


    "I think it''s interesting to let him know that my Wei family is not easy to mess with." He crossed his legs, pointed to the cup on the tea table and motioned Kang Qinxin to hand it to himself.


    "So you came here to tell me that you scared Shen Yinghao?" Kang Qinxin gave him the water cup and gave him another white eye. "I''m afraid you''ll make him anxious and burn himself!"


    "Don''t tell me. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to revenge now. I just hope he can do it." Wei Xinrong''s tone was very relaxed. "Let me tell you, isn''t it because he sent someone to hurt you?


    I thought you''d be happy to hear it. Who knows you dated someone and let me wait for half a night. "


    Don''t cross your head.


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to explain his relationship with siquefang, and only told him to arrange more people around him.


    "Don''t panic. Last time I was careless and suffered a loss. If I fight again, he won''t get good."


    "I don''t think I can hide this from Shen Junlan. After all, you have to have a reason to deal with his second uncle, otherwise the misunderstanding will be deep." Kang Qin hesitated.


    Wei Xinrong waved his hand and said, "I''d better check it myself.


    Cousin, do you think he''s stupid? The person who killed you that time was from his port. This time it was their Shen family''s man who found out that he was working with me. I said frankly that he caused trouble in order to investigate your attack. Can he find out? "


    "I''m afraid he can''t accept the truth."


    Wei Xinrong didn''t answer any more about the Shen family, but he was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he asked, "are you fake with the man surnamed Si?"


    The topic turned so fast that Kang Qin''s heart "ah" didn''t respond.


    "Look at your reaction, you know it''s not true!" Wei Xinrong himself was affirmed. He stood up and walked out with his suit pants in one hand. "It''s getting late. I have to go back."


    Kang Qinxin caught up with him and advised him, "since you can get up, you''d better go back to Wei residence. The guard over there is better than Xianghai hall.


    With my uncle here, I don''t think the Shen family dare to act rashly. And the safety of ah Xi and his aunt on weekdays. You should arrange someone to protect them. "


    "I know that it has been arranged. I''d better not tell them directly for fear of scaring them." Wei Xinrong is still careful about this, "as for going home to live, you can''t hide it from my father."


    Kang Qinxin nodded approvingly, "but when appropriate, you''d better confess to your uncle. Even if it''s a private matter, it''s better to learn a lesson than to find out by your uncle in the future." "Don''t try to persuade me. My father is so angry that he knows I''m fighting with the Shen family in private. Isn''t it a pity that I managed to escape from the Shen family and was killed by my father? Cousin, you''re getting worse and worse on purpose!


    ¡±


    Wei Xinrong muttered. He didn''t listen to explanation or excuse. He drove away.


    The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, Kang Yingmao called back and said that the Shen family went to Guangyuan to collect money.


    At that time, Shen Yinghao personally took the money and people to the bank, saying that he helped Shen Junlan because he thanked him for saving his life.


    But afterwards, he asked someone to retaliate against Kang Qinxin. It didn''t seem like much to hide it before. Now that he knows it has been found out, Shen Yinghao naturally won''t help Guangyuan. There''s no need to do facade Kung Fu.


    But at that time, Kang Qinxin signed the insurance on a regular basis. Although there was no shortage of funds in the industry, the impact of such a large amount of money flowing out was not small. Kang Yingmao still called her.


    Kang Qin knew the reason and didn''t force the deduction. She ordered Kang Yingmao to give them some.


    Sooner or later, I will tear my face with Shen Yinghao.


    After sitting at home for a while, she couldn''t sit still. She went back to her room, changed her clothes and ordered the driver to go to Guangyuan.


    This is a big expense. Many people in the bank are helping to count money in the vault.


    Kang Yingmao was a little busy. Secretary Zhu led Kang Qin in and said, "general manager, the Shen family came to ask for it suddenly. There is not so much money in the bank. The deputy manager is contacting Kaitai to send standby funds for emergency."


    "These things are really thanks to him." Kang Yingmao answered the phone simply, but in fact it was not so easy to do, and he never complained. Kang Qinxin was very grateful, "you continue to work, I''ll look around."


    Shortly after lunch, Kaitai''s cash truck arrived, and Kang Yingmao went to do the handover in person.


    Kang Qinxin stayed in the office, looking at the capital business of the bank in the past, and wanted to see the prospects of current bank investment and other businesses. After turning twice, he listened to a commotion outside.


    Footsteps come and go, accompanied by noise, as if something had happened.


    She picked up the phone and prepared to call the Secretary outside the door in. Kang Yingmao pushed the door in and said anxiously, "second lady, something''s wrong. There''s something wrong with the money sent by Kaitai."


    "What''s wrong?" Kang Qinxin stood up with her desk, frowning.


    "When I first handed over, I felt something was wrong. I found a clue by comparing the notes of our headquarters. I saw that the new batch of notes were different, as if they were not issued by the central bank..."


    Kang Yingmao said tightly, "Kaitai has somehow been put into the warehouse. I don''t know where it came from. Have you sent it.


    If this matter becomes serious, it will be more serious than last time. It will be stabbed in the spine and scolded us for issuing counterfeit banknotes! " "What are you waiting for? Let yuan fan come and explain!" Kang Qinxin said as she walked out, "I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 2085

    Kang Yingmao walked beside her and replied, "I''ve called. President yuan is coming. His tone doesn''t seem to know there''s a problem with this batch of banknotes."


    "What''s the amount?"


    "There are problems with 100000 cash at present."


    Kang Qinxin walked to the Treasury and looked at him and asked, "so many?"


    "Yes, because the Shen family is waiting to pick up the money, I sent 100000 over there. When I found the problem, it was all like this. I don''t know how many such problem notes are still in the warehouse in Kaitai." Kang Yingmao has a dignified expression.


    Kang Qinxin turned sideways and asked secretary Zhu, "are the Shen family still waiting outside?"


    "Yes, I just saw that we were busy in a group and came out to urge. I was very upset when I asked the salesperson for trouble and yelled at our receptionist."


    Kang Qinxin listened to the silence and didn''t answer.


    After answering, secretary Zhu reminded: "general manager, this batch of money came into the Treasury only a few months ago. At that time, it was signed regularly. I didn''t think it would be moved so soon.


    Some even took out their debts. It is reasonable to say that the Shen family suddenly came to break the contract to withdraw money. We can refuse. "


    Kang Qinxin naturally knows that she can refuse, but this is not an ordinary situation. Shen Yinghao can do this by affirming that she will put money. In fact, she will certainly agree.


    She thought for a moment and ordered, "inform the branch at Yonghua lane to send the government''s money first, and you will continue to handle the money withdrawal procedures of the Shen family.


    No insider is allowed to reveal anything about Kaitai''s problem banknotes. "


    Secretary Zhu seemed puzzled. Hearing the speech, he hesitated a little. Seeing Kang Qin''s firm heart and face, he replied that he had gone. Kang Qinxin personally went to the money bank to compare the banknotes of his department with the banknotes transported from Kaitai. The watermark and several small print are slightly different under the professional banknote verification instrument. If he hadn''t been with banknotes for a long time, he would have had professional discrimination knowledge


    No one can find out.


    But they never despise Kang''s instruments. Although the scale of Kaitai is not as large as Guangyuan, they should not make such mistakes.


    Yuan fansu came carefully. Kang Qin really didn''t understand.


    Kang Yingmao saw that she looked serious and comforted: "second lady, don''t worry too much. Just find out the source of the money when President yuan comes."


    "What''s the use of finding out the source? The counterfeit money has been put into the warehouse. Can it be returned?"


    Kang Yingmao choked and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    All the people in the Treasury held their breath and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that they were all staring at him. She looked frightened and asked slowly, "have we ordered all the money in our bank? The Shen family are still waiting outside and keep working."


    She turned and left.


    They dared not slack off and quickly resumed their work.


    Kang Yingmao chased out and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer and asked, "where are the Shen family?"


    Kang Yingmao replied, "in the VIP lounge."


    "I''ll see you."


    It was Yang Zhongguo, Shen Yinghao''s confidant. When Shen Yinghao came to save money in person last time, Kang Qinxin saw him once. He was 40 or 50 years old, with thick eyebrows, thick eyes and a beard. He looked very serious. Yang Zhongguo was holding a teacup and crossing his legs. Two younger brothers stood behind him. He didn''t get up when anyone came in. He turned a blind eye to Kang Qinxin. He only looked at Kang Yingmao and asked, "vice president, a Chinese bank as big as Guangyuan won''t even be five


    Can''t you withdraw 100000 cash? Does it take so long? "


    The tone is arrogant.


    Kang Yingmao came forward to explain: "why worry about manager Yang? 500000 is not a small amount. No one in the Shen family called in advance to make an appointment in advance. It always needs time?"


    "When my second master came to save money, he didn''t call in advance, but I don''t think your meeting was very smooth?" Yang Zhongguo raised his voice and sighed: "sure enough, he always has two faces when borrowing and paying back."


    His words were really hard to hear. Kang Qin said coldly, "when master Shen came to save money, he came in the name of repaying kindness for your childe.


    And the money was not borrowed but saved. At that time, the two parties had gone through formal procedures, and Guangyuan didn''t lose the interest of your Shen family.


    Steward Yang, you should pay attention to your words. Borrowing money is not a casual word.


    I''ll take the money from the dock when you''re in urgent need, but I''ll only remember if you''re at the wrong time. "


    Yang Zhongguo looked at it and suddenly flirted: "what a powerful mouth. It''s really clever."


    When Kang Yingmao heard the speech, he grabbed his collar, lifted it up and punched him hard. Yang Zhongguo fell back to his chair under force, and even his chair fell to the ground.


    Kang Yingmao said angrily, "do you know who you''re talking to? If you dare not talk three or four, I''ll throw you out!"


    Yang Zhongguo wiped the corners of his mouth with his backhand. He had seen blood and his face was full of unwilling and resentment. But as soon as his men were about to come forward, Kang Yingmao stared back and threatened: "is the Shen family here to smash the field today?


    If you come to do business, it is naturally a customer of Guangyuan bank. If you want to fight, even if you Shen family are agile, you can''t get good here.


    Before you start, think about the purpose of your master''s sending you. "


    Yang Zhongguo vomited blood, stood up askew, and said insincerely, "of course we''re here to do business. We don''t want to have trouble with your Kang family.


    The vice president''s temper is too grumpy. I''ll remember you. "


    What he said was gnashing his teeth and hating Kang Qinxin next to him.


    Kang Yingmao was undaunted and stressed: "this is the acting general manager of Guangyuan bank. Steward Yang had better be careful before speaking."


    "Acting general manager?" Yang Zhongguo laughed and said sarcastically, "is the Kang family a person who can''t decide? Do you need to ask the Kang family''s 2000 gold to come out and show up?"


    He obviously recognized Kang Qinxin''s identity long ago. He just deliberately provoked. He estimated that he came to the Kang family''s face after listening to his master''s orders.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t distinguish from him either. He walked forward calmly, sat down in the chair opened by Kang Yingmao, and said as if nothing had happened: "steward Yang brought someone by himself today. I will bring back the money of master Shen er.


    With such a large family business as the Shen family, can''t you even wait for this moment? "


    "If you can wait, I''m afraid you can''t take it out." Yang Zhongguo''s heart for Shikang Qin is full of schadenfreude.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let manager Yang go for nothing."


    Yang Zhongguo was skeptical. After thinking about it, he said, "our second master said that as long as the 500000 of the principal does not need the interest of the Kang family, the Shen family should lend it to you for emergency use in the face of our young master."


    "Of course I know. Lord Shen came here because of human feelings, so I won''t be serious about your breach of contract when the Shen family came to withdraw money before it was due.


    But after all, if you have bothered the Shen family, the interest that should be paid will naturally not lack you. "


    When Kang Qinxin finished, he looked at Kang Yingmao and said, "later, the interest on the 500000 yuan given to the Shen family according to the day will be taken away by manager Yang."


    Kang Yingmao nodded.


    Secretary Zhu came in and informed: "general manager, vice president yuan has arrived."


    "Take him to the office and wait for me."


    Kang Qin stood up and warned before leaving: "when you Shen family come to Guangyuan to withdraw money, you should follow our rules. You do your business, and the bank has the bank process. You can wait and wait. If you dare to make noise and make trouble again, I''ll ask the security guard to send you out. As for the money of the second master Shen, I''ll send someone to the Shen family."

 Chapter 2086

    She and Kang Yingmao went out of the lounge, stood at the door and said, "you''d better go to the money bank and watch it first. The money carrier of Yonghua Lane Branch will arrive later. Don''t make any mistakes."


    The listener nodded.


    Kang Qinxin went to the office alone, and secretary Zhu stood at the door to open the door for her.


    Yuan fan greeted him anxiously and flustered, "second lady, something serious has happened! The 100000 cash delivered to Guangyuan was just received into the Treasury a few days ago, with a total of 200000.


    After I received Yingmao''s call, I immediately went to check the warehouse. There were only about 30000 left. "


    "Two hundred thousand leaves thirty thousand. What''s going on?" Kang Qin was puzzled. "It is reasonable that the newly collected banknotes will not be used for cash withdrawal by branches so soon, but it happens that the money in the Treasury has just been remitted to the central bank and transferred back to the domestic turnover business, so these banknotes are transported to various branches and distributed to the public these days


    Tickets. "


    Kang Qinxin''s face changed greatly and asked, "how many have been sent out?"


    "The branch estimates that there are still some left, but it will not be less than 30000."


    Kang Qin frowned. "That''s bad."


    Yuan fan reminded: "second lady, I have asked people to call all branches of Kaitai to stop distributing these banknotes, but the most important thing now is to buy them back from the public before they are found to be counterfeit."


    "You''re right. Even if it''s a counterfeit bill, there will be a number on it. Kaitai headquarters must have registered it, and the two will be returned to the public."


    Kang Qinxin went to his desk, turned his back to him, supported the edge of the table, thought about it, and then raised his hand and turned around: "but if so, the citizens will certainly suspect that there is a problem with the banknote, and the counterfeit banknote can''t be concealed."


    If the Kang family is exposed to the news of distributing counterfeit money to the public, the Kang family will lose its reputation and its integrity in the eyes of the Chinese people will be in jeopardy, and she will be sad.


    Yuan fan also has no good way.


    Kang Qinxin suddenly asked, "where did this 200000 come from?"


    Yuan fan should say: "the president personally brought people to collect it earlier. It seems that he is a famous local businessman. The president said that his friends wanted to receive him personally, so he didn''t let me intervene."


    "Uncle rixiao is back?" Kang Qin was surprised: "when, why don''t I know about it?"


    Kang rixiao is a member of the Kang family''s collateral lineage, not the main family''s direct lineage. In addition to occupying a relationship with the same clan, he doesn''t have much contact at ordinary times. Only when Kang Qinxin''s father is there, he always runs to the manor.


    He is quite capable. Because the elders of the family used to tell Kang Yu to make a fortune and bring his fellow relatives, Kang rixiao stood out, gained Kang Yu''s trust step by step and became the president of Kaitai head office.


    Kang Qinxin also called him "Uncle rixiao" according to his family rank, but he didn''t think it had something to do with him.


    Kang rixiao is cautious and considerate. She has never made mistakes in working in the Kang family for so many years. She doesn''t believe that he can''t distinguish the difference between fake and real banknotes, and put the money into the money bank.


    Yuan fan didn''t want to understand. Seeing her frown, she replied, "I came back on the day when the counterfeit money was put into storage. I have something to leave later. Didn''t the president call the manor?"


    "My father and uncle Tang have been recuperating on Lishan island for many months. Qingming directly returns to China to worship his ancestors. How can uncle rixiao call Zhuang Yuan?" Kang Qin answered absently, looked at Yuan fan and asked again, "where is he now?"


    "I heard that there was an international economic conference in the United States, and the president attended it."


    "You should immediately go back to Kaitai to deal with the remaining counterfeit banknotes. As for those that have been issued, you should return them to the public with two for one as I just said.


    Take back as much as you can. Don''t let the money circulate in the market for too long. Then, help me find out the phone number of his hotel in the United States. No, you can call him directly and ask him to return to Singapore immediately. "


    Yuan fan nodded one by one. When he heard the last hesitation, he said: "second miss, the president should not listen to me. This meeting is very important. He prepared long in advance..."


    "What''s more important than such a big thing in Kaitai? He made it. Now what''s the matter with people hiding in the United States? I don''t believe he won''t know." Kang Qin''s heart has long been clear, so she is very angry.


    Yuan Fanjin has been in Kaitai for so long, and he has worked under Kang rixiao for a long time. Of course, he also has doubts.


    However, he was still embarrassed: "second lady, I''m an outsider after all. You have to make this call yourself."


    "I''m a younger generation. He is the most reliant on the old and sells the old. When I call, he wants to preach me about the inferiority of his relatives, uncles and nephews. I''m too lazy to listen to his nonsense."


    Kang Qinxin knew that he was afraid of offending Kang rixiao and said impolitely, "if you let you hit you, you can make such a big mistake. Even if you didn''t find it that day, it wasn''t found out until today when the money arrived in Guangyuan. As the vice president of Kaitai, you are also responsible.


    Just tell him that if he doesn''t fly back from the United States before dawn tomorrow, I will remove him from all his positions in Kaitai with the power of acting general manager of Kangshi Guangyuan bank. "


    Yuan fan saw that she said such words and immediately nodded, "if the second miss has no other orders, I''ll go back to Kaitai first."


    Kang Qinxin said "OK".


    Walking to the door of the office, Yuan fan turned and hesitated again.


    "You mean to say that there is no cash turnover in kaitaili now? It also needs money to recover the counterfeit notes that have been issued, right?" Yuan fan answered with a red face: "I know Guangyuan has difficulties, otherwise I won''t find Kaitai to allocate money. But the bank was affected by public opinion because it used domestic business funds for emergency. Now the situation is stable. I remitted all the money back


    At home, it is really difficult to break out of such a situation. "


    Kang Qinxin sighed: "I know. Later, when the money in Yonghua Lane Branch is delivered, I will ask someone to send emergency funds to Kaitai."


    "Thank you, miss two." Yuan fan was relieved to leave.


    Not much. The sound of moving in and out came from outside. It was the arrival of the branch''s funds.


    The amount is not small, 189300.


    It''s all here.


    Kang Yingmao personally supervised the warehousing, took out the part that needed to be handed over to the Shen family, and handed over the banknotes prepared earlier to Yang Zhongguo with interest.


    Yang Zhongguo saw that the money was still incredible, but he couldn''t talk much after receiving the money and interest. He left with his swollen left face.


    Kang Qinxin left the working capital needed by Guangyuan and ordered people to send all the remaining cash to Kaitai headquarters.


    Kang Yingmao knew the situation in Kaitai was serious without asking. He followed Kang Qin into the office and finally asked, "second lady, how about Kaitai?"


    "There are 200000 counterfeit banknotes in total."


    Kang Qinxin sat and stood uneasy, and looked dignified at Kang Yingmao, adding: "Uncle rixiao personally collected the money. What''s worse, the counterfeit money has been distributed to the public for several days, and no less than 30000 have circulated."


    "If so, it can only be recovered at a high price before the matter is exposed, otherwise it will make a big noise and affect the whole Kangshi." Kang Yingmao wondered, "how could master rixiao be so careless?"


    "With his shrewdness, how can it be just because of carelessness?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was burning with anger. "I told my father before that this man is eloquent and sophisticated. He doesn''t deserve such trust."


    Kang Yingmao also sighed: "our master regards him as his own brother. How can master rixiao do this?" "If Uncle Tang is willing to help manage the bank, how can he do anything? It''s just that uncle wants to be a lawyer." Kang Qinxin was in a complicated mood. "I''m afraid I can''t hide it from my father."

 Chapter 2087

    Kang Yingmao had other concerns and said softly, "second lady, the money sent by the branch was originally used by the government for the demolition and construction of Yonghua lane.


    The reason why people were sent to the branch first was to facilitate the government''s access. Now there is no demolition and construction on Yonghua lane, and the government will recover the money soon, but we moved first today... "


    "Can''t the Kang family even take out 190000?" Kang Qinxin didn''t expect that he was worried about this.


    Kang Yingmao reminded: "it would not have been difficult before, but I''m afraid that after the east window incident in Kaitai, if the situation in the last time let Kang face it again..." yes, the first bank crisis caused by Kang Shuhong''s stigma has not fully recovered so far. If the government takes back the money from Guangyuan at this key point and cooperates with the news of Kaitai issuing counterfeit banknotes, It''s not just 189300


    The amount is an unprecedented disaster for Kangshi.


    Kang Qin''s heart closed her eyes. "I know. I''ll deal with it. Go and be busy first."


    After he went out, Kang Qinxin picked up the phone and called Guo Nan''s permanent office.


    Guo Nan was surprised when he received her call. "Miss Biao, why do you have time to find me today, but what can I do for you?


    You''re welcome. If I Guo Anan can do it, I will never screw it up for you. "


    With a familiar boasting tone, Kang Qinxin heard his tone, and even his nervous mood eased. He smiled bitterly and said, "Guo Nan, you still know me and know that I don''t take the initiative to find you."


    "Miss Biao, don''t you speak frankly? I''ve been on duty for half of the year, and the rest is for you. You can come to me if you have anything."


    Kang Qinxin came straight to the point: "come on, don''t be poor. I have something important to tell you."


    Guo Nan immediately sounded serious, "Miss Biao, you say."


    "Kang rixiao, you know?"


    "It''s your collateral uncle, isn''t it?" Guo Nan naturally remembers, "I don''t know how many uncles you have in Shanxi, but there are only three masters in the Kang family here.


    In addition to Chairman Kang, your uncle lawyer Kang and the master rixiao in the bank, right? "


    "Yes, the one in Kaitai bank."


    Kang Qinxin said seriously, "although Kang rixiao has a mansion in Singapore, he doesn''t live often. I know he secretly bought a villa in Malacca, which is located on the island beside the Long embankment of Johor.


    I want you to take a few people to control his family, forbid them to leave the country, help me search for any treasures and valuable things in the villa, find a pawnshop for me, change money and bring me Guangyuan. "


    Guo Nan was confused and even more strange: "what''s the situation? Miss Biao, are you going to rob your uncle''s villa for money when you''re in short money?"


    "Guo Nan, I''m serious. You can do it now." Kang Qinxin didn''t explain to him, and said roughly, "I will naturally tell Kang rixiao face to face in the future."


    Guo Nan heard her call Kang rixiao directly. He didn''t even call the honorific title in the past. He also knew that something had happened. Li cabled: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Kang Qinxin called the Lord again: "wait, I ask you, is your little uncle in Xinquan villa or the office over there in Nanshan?"


    "No, I went back to my old house today."


    "Didn''t grandpa and grandma return home? What did he do back to his old house?"


    "I don''t know," Guo Nan asked, "Miss Biao, are you in trouble?"


    "Just do it for me."


    Kang Qinxin hung up the phone and hesitated to dial Ye''s old house.


    Yexiu seems very busy. Ask her what''s up.


    Kang Qinxin said concisely: "little uncle, I remember you have contacts in the radio station and major newspapers. Can you say hello to me? Don''t report all the news about Kang these days, especially about Kaitai bank."


    "Do you want me to hold the news report for you?" Ye Xiu said keenly, "is something wrong?"


    "I have some trouble in the bank. I need time to deal with it."


    Ye Xiu thought for a moment and replied, "it''s not difficult. I''ll let someone do it right away. In this way, I have time to go to the manor to find you in the evening and ask you what happened at that time."


    Kang Qin''s heart should be good and informs him of Guo Nan''s loan just now.


    Ye Xiu obviously didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t even ask what she sent Guo nan to do.


    After that, Kang Qinxin paid attention to the situation of Kaitai bank. The plan to buy back counterfeit banknotes has been implemented, but the effect has not been obvious in the past half a day,


    She discussed with Kang Yingmao to ask all branches under Guangyuan''s name to cooperate with Kaitai from tomorrow, and then planned to increase the original two for one to three for one.


    During this period, Secretary General Zhu came to Kang Qinxin and said that the president of Kaitai head office called to find her, but Kang Qinxin refused.


    Needless to ask, we all know what Kang rixiao is about. She doesn''t want to hear that hypocritical innocent statement.


    When Kang Qinxin was ready to go home at more than six o''clock, secretary Zhu came again, "general manager, master rixiao said that if you don''t answer his phone again, he will call home and tell the chairman."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t think he could have the courage, but just happened to pass by, he raised his hand and listened.


    However, as soon as Kang rixiao heard her voice, he began to scold: "what''s the matter with you, second niece? I''m your uncle at least. Although I''m not close, I''m all descendants of the Kang family after all.


    What do you want to do when you send someone to imprison your aunt, brother and sister? Those people have said that they robbed the villa you sent them to. What are you going to do? Do you still have an elder like me in your eyes?


    I have worked in Kang''s family for so many years and worked hard. Today I am so humiliated by you. How can I stand in Kang''s family in the future? "


    Kang Qinxin took the phone away and waited until he stopped to get close. Without changing his face, he replied, "Kang rixiao, the Kang family will have no place for you in the future.


    Don''t worry. If you have something to say, come back to Singapore and talk to me. "


    After that, hang up directly.


    I was stunned to see the people next to me.


    Kang Qinxin knew that they heard it. It didn''t matter. She walked forward for two steps before she remembered something. She looked to secretary Zhu and asked, "did Guo Nan send someone to send money this afternoon?"


    "Yes, someone sent 20000 yuan in cash at five o''clock."


    Kang Qinxin smiled, "I see. You all pack up and go back. There''s still work to do tomorrow."


    Kang Yingmao worked overtime and didn''t leave.


    Kang Qin''s heart was delayed for a while. When she returned to Kang''s manor, ye Xiu was already there.


    Aunt Zhu cooked dinner together.


    Ye Xiu understood the situation clearly and said calmly, "my heart, I''m afraid someone is deliberately harming Kang''s family." Seeing her, he added: "you and I all know that even if there is a sudden accident in the Shen family''s financial resources, it is impossible to lack the 500000, but why would Shen Yinghao prefer to take the contract broken and forcibly withdraw the money?"

 Chapter 2088

    Kang Qinxin replied, "the Shen family suddenly wants to withdraw money. 500000 is not a small amount. Guangyuan asks Kaitai to transfer money. There is no way to hide the counterfeit money." She looked shocked. "What my little uncle means is that this counterfeit money is actually to deal with the Kang family?"


    "Look." Ye Xiu turned over the newspaper she had closed on the table and threw it to her. "If I hadn''t stopped it in time, the news of Kaitai receiving real money and issuing fake money to fool the citizens would be noisy.


    If this matter is really big, not only does Kang''s have a bad end, but even the staff in the bank will be imprisoned. "


    I don''t know where I got the picture in this report, but I took a picture of Guangyuan''s money to distinguish between true and false when it received counterfeit money today.


    If this is released and accompanied by the words deliberately taken out of context, it will become Guangyuan and Kaitai in the eyes of the public. If they still release it when they know it is counterfeit money, they will really jump into the Yellow River.


    "Where is he greedy for money? He wants to bring down our Kang family!"


    Kang Qin was so angry that he wanted to beat him up when he thought of Kang rixiao. "My father knew he was a little clever. He didn''t expose it because he took care of his face. He became more and more unscrupulous."


    Ye Xiu whispered, "is it Kang rixiao?"


    Kang Qinxin acquiesced and was even more unbelievable: "what good will it do to him if the Kang family falls? I really don''t understand. My father trusts and values him so much. What''s his dissatisfaction?"


    "You really don''t understand?" Ye Xiu looked at her and asked.


    Kang Qinxin looked back. "They are all surnamed Kang and of the same age. Your father is the chairman of Kang''s group. He owns two major banks Guangyuan and Kaitai. There are countless real estate industries under his name. In recent years, he has expanded the country. Do you think he will be satisfied to be a worker?" leaf


    Xiu''s expression is funny.


    "Where is he a worker? My father handed over the whole Kaitai to him."


    Ye Xiu smiled again, "so what? People are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. Except for some shares of Kaitai, he has no other industries of Kang family.


    In particular, compared with your uncle, if you don''t do anything, you can easily share such a large amount of dividends every year. Can you not be jealous? "


    "How to divide the basic property of the Kang family has its own number. Uncle Tang and my father are like one another, and it is right to divide his shares.


    His Kang rixiao''s house was separated from our family as early as a hundred years ago. The real estate economy is operated by our ability. The whole foundation of the Kang family is worked out by my grandfather a little by his ability.


    For decades, they have provided assistance to various houses. What is the reason why they don''t read well and complain? I''m not used to those people who have no conscience. " Kang Qinxin was very angry.


    Ye Xiu said, "so you directly asked Guo nan to copy Kang rixiao''s private villa and sell off his collection?"


    "It''s no wonder that I am. Little uncle, two hundred thousand, that''s two hundred thousand!"


    Kang Qin''s heart was furious, gesturing with a gesture of two, and then said angrily: "don''t think I don''t know. When this batch of counterfeit money went into the Kaitai money bank, others had our Kang family''s 200000 deposit stub in their hands. Can Kang rixiao get any money from it?


    Now the 200000 counterfeit banknotes need to be borne by our family. Does he want to stay out of it? Impossible! "


    "So you want it back from him?" Ye Xiu looked at her look of jealousy and hatred, smiling all over her face.


    Kang Qin nodded. "It''s natural. I don''t have my father''s good temper. I don''t lose money in filling in the blank. Whoever does something has to be responsible. I''m not afraid to tear my face."


    She looked at the report again and said seriously, "little uncle, can you find out who explained this article?"


    "Guess?" Ye Xiu looked at her with leisure.


    Kangqin Xinqi asked, "I know?"


    Ye Xiu nodded.


    "Shen Yinghao?"


    Ye Xiu grinned and raised her hand to touch her head, "smart."


    Kang Qinxin was in no mood to take care of the mess of her hair. She said to herself, "is it because I accidentally saved Shen Junlan that Shen Yinghao has to kill me? He used such a poisonous trick. Did Kang rixiao cooperate with him?"


    "You''ll know when Kang rixiao arrives. Deal with him. I think you can ask."


    "When he arrives, I really have a lot to ask." Kang Qinxin always felt that it was not easy, and suddenly looked at the opposite man: "Hey, little uncle, you seem to have known that Shen Yinghao was not a good stubble?"


    "The Wei family has gone to the wolf''s nest of the Shen family to avenge you. Do you really think you can hide it?


    Besides, Lian family has secretly investigated Shen family recently. Can I not hear a bit of wind? "


    Then ye Xiu heaved up his face, "my heart, are you not going to tell me about the Shen family if I don''t ask?"


    "I''m afraid you worry."


    "So hide it from me?" His eyes were clearly filled with displeasure.


    Kang Qinxin had to explain again: "I was going to find a chance to tell you, but weren''t you busy with the island? I''m not good to disturb you."


    Leaf Xiu this just facial expression slightly Ji, "don''t worry, isn''t it just a Shen Yinghao, I''ll solve it."


    "Little uncle?"


    Kang Qinxin was trying to persuade, and ye Xiu shook her head to stop: "I know propriety. I won''t arrange the assassination."


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Xiu stood up, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. She said gently, "then I''ll go back first. You have to rest early. Although the bank''s affairs are urgent, as long as they are not reported and exaggerated, things will not be too bad. Even if you''re busy solving them, you should take care of them


    Take care of yourself. "


    "I see, little uncle, I''ll take you out."


    Shortly after ye Xiu left, Kang Yingmao came back and they discussed the current situation of fan bank.


    Before dawn the next day, Kang rixiao arrived at Kang''s manor.


    Kang Qinxin went downstairs to see him.


    Kang rixiao sued the villain first. When he saw her downstairs, he asked loudly, "Qin Xin, why do you want to imprison my family for no reason?


    You also sent someone to take away the treasures in my house. Is it too arrogant? I think you''ve eaten too much foreign ink. You''ve even forgotten the rules of our ancestors! "


    She stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at him coldly: "finished?"


    Kang rixiao was stunned for a moment.


    "Yesterday''s speech on the phone, there are few new words?"


    Kang rixiao suddenly wiped tears and said, "you''re going to kill your uncle. You''re crazy! What a wicked woman. How can our Kang family have children like you!"


    "Come on, don''t shout. What have you done? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Do you want me to tell you directly? Kang rixiao, how did you put water into the warehouse of Kaitai bank? Now give me how to make up for it!" Kang Qinxin''s tone was threatening. He approached step by step as he spoke. Regardless of his fear of retreating, he whispered a warning: "you''d better be honest about what you''ve done, otherwise don''t talk about the relationship between uncle and nephew. I won''t even remember your surname Kang."

 Chapter 2089

    Kang rixiao has been in business for decades. He is smart and old-fashioned. Even if things are exposed, he doesn''t intend to plead guilty.


    He made a plan before entering the manor. No matter how intimidated the other party, as long as he insisted that he didn''t know and there was no evidence, what could she do with him?


    In particular, Kang rixiao didn''t take her seriously when she saw her young face and delicate body.


    Therefore, he was calm and slowly played the emotion card: "niece, your father was in poor health years ago, and he didn''t care about the affairs of the bank here.


    Your eldest brother Shu Hong? After all, he''s young. I talked to him about many things before. He can''t make up his mind. Finally, I have to bother your father.


    Earlier, your father went to Lishan island with your Uncle Xu for vacation and recuperation. Your uncle and I were really busy with so many things inside and outside the bank. I tell you, I was in the UK to talk business with people at the beginning of last month. On the 13th, I flew to the Soviet Union. On the 16th, I went back to Singapore to have dinner and talk with some old customers. Within two days, I went back to China. On the 25th, I ran to the United States and participated in so many economic conferences and meetings


    , I''m really busy.


    As for kaitaili, it''s up to you to take charge of Yuan fan long ago? I thought that the young man had a good relationship with Shuhong and did things calmly, so I was relieved to delegate power.


    I can''t blame you for your negligence, but I can''t blame you for many things now.


    In the final analysis, if I hadn''t received a phone call yesterday to understand the situation, I still don''t know that there are counterfeit banknotes in the bank''s treasury. Niece Qinxin, you should believe me! "


    His face was full of sincere feelings. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He was worried and wronged. His tears were sad.


    However, Kang Qinxin didn''t believe a word and saw the other party''s plan. He walked to the main sofa in the living room and asked lightly, "you really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know!" Kang rixiao immediately stressed that he thought the other party believed in him. He walked over with his eyes moving. Holding his knees with his hands, he was ready to sit opposite her and continue to tell.


    Kang Qin''s heart suddenly made a cool voice: "did I let you sit?"


    Aunt Zhu, who came to serve coffee, was slightly surprised. It''s rare for the second young lady to do so.


    Kang rixiao looked uneasy and hurriedly pondered the wording and opened his mouth: "if you can''t write two words of Kang in one stroke, can you still think that my uncle is deliberately harming the Kang family?"


    Kang Qinxin picked up the coffee. She was a little tired and lack of sleep. She wanted to refresh herself, but she put it down to her mouth and handed it back. She said softly, "aunt Zhu, I still don''t drink this early in the morning. Pour me a glass of milk."


    Aunt Zhu said "Hey" and hesitated to see Kang rixiao.


    Knowing what she was hesitating about, Kang Qinxin resolutely said, "he is not a guest of the house today. You don''t have to entertain him."


    Aunt Zhu had to leave quickly.


    Kang rixiao knew that things were not easy to fool when she listened to her tone, but he still pretended to reflect: "second niece, think about it, your father helped me to this day in my life.


    If he hadn''t taught me, I might be just like those brothers of the same family in my hometown. I still live hard in China. How can I be safe now?


    I don''t shirk my responsibility for the counterfeit money in Kaitai bank, but I really have no way to fill in the blank with such a large amount of money now.


    As you know, your aunt and sisters live on my own salary... "You have money to buy a private villa, but you can''t get 200000. Are you kidding me? Kang rixiao, I didn''t come to you to discuss it with you, so I''ll give you one day." Kang Qinxin said and looked at the clock. "I want to see twenty before four thirty this afternoon


    "10000 in stock."


    Kang rixiao was not happy to see her firm attitude and didn''t listen to her earlier remarks. He sank his face and said, "second niece, you didn''t treat your uncle as a family.


    That villa was given to me by my friend. I live at such an old age. Is it OK to have several acquaintances? "


    "Oh? The baby in there is also from your friend?"


    Kang Qinxin sneered and took his words. Without waiting for a response, he immediately said again: "by the way, I forgot to inform you. A batch of antiques taken from your house yesterday sold for 20000. There should be another batch before noon."


    As she said, she took the new milk and shouted, "Uncle rixiao, I can find your private villa and of course other assets.


    I respect you as an elder and save face for you. If you don''t return the 200000 by yourself, let my people do it. In order to be efficient, I won''t seriously estimate the value for you. I''m afraid your loss will be far more than the 200000. "


    "What? You touched something in my house?" Kang rixiao was shocked. He approached her two steps in a row and asked, "how dare you! How dare you?"


    His face flushed with anger and his voice trembled.


    "Don''t worry, the receipts will be sent to you later. If you really like any of them, you can buy them back.


    In short, you can either take out the money yourself or don''t blame me for selling your property.


    I know you plan ahead and open an account in a foreign bank, but do you think I can''t take you if you don''t deposit your funds in Guangyuan and kaitaili?


    I can remember that at the beginning of Kaitai''s establishment, my father specially sent you 10% of the shares when he assigned you to be the person in charge. I heard that you had long intended to resell, didn''t you? "


    "Kang Qinxin, you''ve deceived people too much!"


    Kang rixiao came forward and yelled: "it''s really lawless! Your father divided my shares, which was owned by Kang rixiao long ago. Even if your father wants to take it back, he has to take money back. Why do you take it back if you want to take it back?"


    He stretched out his hand angrily and was about to go down.


    Kang Qin looked at her calmly. "Why, do you still want to do it? Here?"


    She was just a young girl. She didn''t stand guard in the living room, and her eyes were not fierce, but it was this understated rhetorical question that stunned Kang rixiao.


    He stood there with a pause of his hand, not daring to speak angrily.


    "You should think clearly. Are you serious about using force in Kang''s house?"


    Seeing Kang rixiao''s advice, Kang Qinxin stood up, looked at him and said clearly: "my father''s way of doing things is different from mine, and I have no affection for you. As long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t mind taking some measures against you.


    Kang rixiao, I just want to take back your shares in Kaitai today. What are you going to do? "


    Kang rixiao stepped back and sat down on the sofa.


    Kang Qinxin looked at him with leisure.


    For a long time, Kang rixiao said, "call your father and I''ll tell him myself."


    Kang Qinxin raised his hand and handed him the phone next to him. "Call and remember to express clearly in a concise and comprehensive way. Overseas calls are not cheap."


    She said so, but Kang rixiao didn''t dare to answer.


    Kang Qin hurried impatiently, "fight!"


    "You, what do you want me to do?" He dared not take the phone. Kang rixiao was discouraged by the thought of the thugs and guards he saw in the courtyard before he came in.


    He knows that although Kang Qinxin doesn''t often walk around in Kang''s enterprises and banks, she grew up with Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu''s means have always been frightening... Kang rixiao is really afraid that Kang Qinxin will use violence against herself.

 Chapter 2090

    "Who is the person who deposited the counterfeit money?"


    Kang rixiao was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Seeing that the other party showed impatience, he hurriedly replied, "I don''t know."


    Kang Qin frowned and asked, "what do you mean you don''t know? Yuan Fan said that you served it yourself because you claimed that the man was your friend that day. Now you tell me you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know." Kang rixiao himself became impatient. "I met him at master Shen er''s dinner table. After dinner, he asked me about the interest rate in our bank.


    What about the investment? How high is the rate of return? He found me because he thought I could give him a high profit. I knew his surname was Huang. "


    He said, seeing Kang Qinxin''s face was not good-looking, he took the initiative to say, "I called him once after the matter was exposed yesterday."


    Kang Qinxin sneered: "is the phone dead?"


    Kang rixiao worked hard and looked up and said, "but I know where he lives. I can take you to him."


    "Not to mention whether the address is true or false. I ask you, what are you going to do when you find him?"


    Kang rixiao hurriedly said, "after we find it, let''s ask him to get the money back."


    "Want to come back? You''re easy to say. People already have the ticket stub of Kaitai bank. Why should they send you the real 200000?


    Kang rixiao, what did you think at that time? You''re really not afraid to let people send 200000 counterfeit bills into the warehouse of the bank!


    I tell you, this is a crime. If I want to send you to the Chinese people''s security department, believe it or not, you can live in prison all your life? "


    Kang Qinxin was really angry, but continued: "my father treated you well. Do you want to harm Kang? I don''t understand. Your shares in Kaitai haven''t been sold yet. What''s the benefit of breaking down Kaitai now?"


    "I didn''t want to harm Kaitai. I''m Kang''s family. Can I harm my own family?" Kang rixiao said again, "I''m just confused for a moment.


    At that time, boss Huang said that when the money went into the bank, the bank also took it out to lend. It''s better for him to deposit the fake money first and let him charge an interest, and then privately lend the money to private loans. If the high interest doesn''t say, the effect will be quick. "


    "I''ll give it to you when I receive the money, right?"


    Kang rixiao didn''t say anything. After a meeting, he explained: "in fact, I hesitated at that time, but he said he had a way. He also said that he could ask me to set up a joint venture for 50000 first. I saw that I was allocated 10000 yuan in just a few months.


    Niece, I really didn''t want to release the money at that time. It was your eldest brother Shuhong who was put into prison by the Secretary''s family, which damaged the reputation of the bank and more and more people took the money. Somehow he moved the money... "


    "Didn''t you move the money, so you plan to pile up the 200000 counterfeit notes in the money bank all the time? Kang rixiao, do you think what you did is reasonable?"


    Kang rixiao quickly admitted his mistake when he heard the speech. What he said is a little different from what yuan Fan said earlier, but Kang Qinxin understood the general meaning, that is, embezzling the amount of bank public funds for private purposes, sneaking out to lend money at usury, making a profit, and pocketing another sum of bank interest on the way. Just listen


    I know it shouldn''t be the first time.


    Kang Qin was worried when she first heard that Huang and Shen Yinghao knew each other. She looked forward to something different from what she thought. On the other hand, she was worried about the process of Kaitai''s acquisition of counterfeit banknotes.


    She threw the phone straight to him. "Call."


    "Your father is worshipping his ancestors in his hometown. He''s not in good health. Why don''t you disturb him?" Kang rixiao doesn''t want to talk to Kang Yu on the phone.


    Kang Qin said coldly, "I asked you to call and send the money to the bank. Anyway, you must make up for the 200000 today. Don''t tell me you have no money, no money to sell houses and cars!"


    "Second niece, have you gone too far? If Kaitai is in trouble, can''t Guangyuan help first?"


    "I''m in a bad mood today. If you talk to me again, I''ll find someone to do business by myself. I don''t believe I can''t exchange 200000 yuan from your name without your phone!"


    "I really don''t have so much..." Kang rixiao picked up the phone, set it on the tea table, and sorted out the phone line, but he didn''t want to dial.


    Kang Qin smiled angrily: "if you don''t want to call, I''ll call. You don''t care about your wife and daughter in the villa, but is Kangming road still in Canada?"


    Do you know what you want to do to your son


    In fact, he also knows that this is a Kang family scandal, and she dare not shake it out.


    "Why do you tell me these truths? These days, people who value rules and truths are easy to be calculated. You hold my father''s temper and talk to me about conditions and dream!


    I''m not kind at all. I don''t care whether I''m innocent or not. Would you like to try? "


    Kang rixiao was full of fear. Knowing that her tone was serious, he replied: "I''ll call. Don''t disturb Minglu. I''ll ask my secretary to arrange for me."


    Kangqin closed her eyes and made a sound. She leaned against the sofa and was very tired.


    When he finished typing, he asked, "give me the address surnamed Huang."


    "Didn''t you say you were sure the man was gone?" Kang rixiao asked carefully.


    Kang Qinxin asked, "do you have other contact information?"


    Kang rixiao thought about it and replied, "why don''t we go to the Shen family to find the second master? He must know what the way is for Huang."


    Kang Qin smiled bitterly. "Don''t you have a good relationship with the young owner of the Shen family? Isn''t it easy to ask the second master Shen? Besides, it''s just the Shen family. Isn''t it easy for you to find the Secretary''s family? Isn''t it as serious as you said?" Kang rixiaohuan


    I feel that people in front of me are bluffing to scare myself.


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to answer him and called out "someone".


    She ordered them to go out with Kang rixiao to raise money today and forbid him to go back to the villa on the island.


    Kang rixiao left reluctantly.


    Just after leaving, the bell rang in the living room. It was yuan fan calling from Kaitai. He was in a hurry: "second lady, the head of the household with a deposit of 200000 came to withdraw the money!"


    Kang Qin was shocked and surprised at the other party''s recklessness: "so early?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so early. Now there''s no 200000 cash in Kaitai''s treasury. What can I do?" Yuan fan was nervous.


    Kang Qinxin''s bad hunch has come true!


    She knew it had something to do with Shen Yinghao. First, the Shen family took money and emptied the money bank of Guangyuan bank. Then she didn''t even give time to deal with counterfeit money. The man went to Kaitai to take 200000, which was aimed at the whole Kang family.


    If so, Kang Qinxin''s most feared concern may also come true.


    Yuan fan called "miss two, miss two" on the other end of the phone. Kang Qin thought back, "I see.".


    She looked at the time again and continued: "it''s not the official working time of the bank yet. You wait until o''clock and arrange people to count the money and prepare to leave the warehouse. I''ll be there later."


    Yuan fan continued to emphasize: "but the money in the Treasury is not enough..."


    "I''ll find a way." With that, Kang Qinxin went back to his room, changed his clothes and drove straight to Xinli Avenue. When we arrived at Xinli bank, the staff there were just ready.

 Chapter 2091

    She took 150000 cash from her account and sent it to Kaitai head office. At the same time, she also met the boss surnamed Huang in Kang rixiao''s mouth.


    His name is Huang Kun. He is a very thin man in his thirties.


    Huang Kun saw that she took people into the bank and asked the staff to arrange it. Unexpectedly, she came forward with a smile and wanted to shake hands.


    Kang Qinxin looked at him faintly. "Boss Huang, I was looking for you, and you showed up."


    "Miss Kang is a man of the hour in this city. What can I do for you?"


    Huang Kun withdrew his hand, still talking and laughing, and even asked provocatively: "by the way, why isn''t President rixiao here today?


    I heard that he came back and was just looking for him to do business. I didn''t expect to bother you, Miss Kang. "


    This man is really shameless.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer and asked, "why did Kang rixiao come back? Does boss Huang really know?"


    "Miss, this makes me confused. President rixiao is busy. How can I know why he returned?"


    Kang Qinxin looked at the busy staff and said to him, "boss Huang should take such a large amount of money."


    "That''s natural. It must be useful to withdraw money. Otherwise, how could you come here in the early morning?"


    He answered with a smile and sighed loudly: "Hong''s Bank is really the first Chinese bank in Singapore. It''s really rich and powerful.


    Just when I came, they said it was inconvenient today. I didn''t expect that I could withdraw the money smoothly as soon as Miss Kang arrived. "


    Kang Qinxin knew that he said this on purpose, but he was not angry: "since boss Huang has arrived, it is our Kaitai customer. Please buy a cup of tea in the lounge first."


    "Oh? Miss Kang has something to do?"


    Kang Qin''s attitude is not hidden. "Thanks to boss Huang, I''m really busy."


    After her words, Yuan fan asked the Secretary to lead Huang Kun to the conference room.


    They went to the office.


    Yuan fan came in and asked, "second lady, where did you transfer such a large amount of money? Guangyuan also needs daily working capital."


    "No, it''s my account." Kang Qinxin answered concisely and asked him for the record of Huang Kun''s handling of deposit procedures on that day.


    Yuan fan hurriedly said to find it.


    Kang Qinxin called him again: "and the staff present that day, call me."


    Yuan fanmianfu hoped: "the second lady thinks there is still a way to recover the money?"


    "It''s impossible to catch up."


    Since Shen Yinghao planned behind his back, he came prepared. How can they spit out the money so easily?


    Kang Qinxin just wants to ask some side details to deal with it.


    Yuan fan led the staff in to accept the question, and handed her the record file. Seeing that the more he looked at it, the tighter his brow was, he said softly, "that day was accompanied by the president''s confidants. The record is so simple and vague that he must have known."


    After all, Kang rixiao is also a Kang family. Yuan fan can''t say too much.


    Kang Qinxin knows what he means. Of course, Kang rixiao is the culprit who knows that counterfeit money is put into storage again, but the current situation does not allow her to expose it.


    She said seriously, "you are fully responsible for the affairs here. No one else is allowed to interfere. As for Kang rixiao''s position in the bank, I will call my father later and write to dismiss him.


    In addition, we should pay close attention to the purchase of counterfeit money. There have been reports from the newspaper, and I don''t know how long it can be pressed down. "


    "Did the newspaper get the news so soon?" Yuan fan was frightened and flustered.


    Kang Qinxin said "well" without saying much and turned to the conference room.


    Huang Kun is joking with his men that Kaitai has no money and miss Kang''s family pretends to be natural and unrestrained to support face. Halfway through, he winks at his little brother and turns around to see Kang Qin''s heart standing at the door.


    His expression stagnated, and then he said as usual, "Oh, it''s Miss Kang. Are you busy?"


    Kang Qinxin walked in and turned to close the door.


    Huang Kun and his men looked at each other and asked, "what is Miss Kang doing? I''ll leave you when I get the money."


    "What is boss Huang afraid of?"


    "Who said I was afraid?" Huang Kun sat more straight.


    Kang Qinxin walked over and didn''t sit down. Seeing that he and his men were looking at themselves vigilantly, he supported himself on the edge of the table with one hand and murmured, "should you know the most about this money? Shouldn''t you be afraid?"


    Huang Kun pretended not to understand, "I can''t understand what Miss Kang is talking about."


    "Boss Huang has finished this business so well. I don''t know how master Shen will reward you when you go back?" She looked at him sideways with a smile, her eyes probing.


    Huang Kun was frightened and didn''t speak.


    Kang Qinxin then opened his chair and sat down next to him. He asked casually, "the procedure of saving money doesn''t drip. I think it''s impossible for me to start from that aspect.


    Boss Huang will go back later and bring me a message to master Shen er. I don''t know how my Kang family offended him, but he bothered him to arrange this for me, Kang? "


    "Oh, ha ha," Huang Kun replied with a dry smile, "Miss Kang can go to the Shen family to find the second master Shen. Why do you ask me to say these words?"


    "I''ve talked about it. Why do you pretend to be confused?" Kang Qin was impatient. "I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you ask me to take a message, you can take it.


    Tell Lord Shen Er that I''ll let you take the money away today and he will return it tomorrow! "


    She then stood up, walked to the door for two steps, and then turned around: "also, boss Huang had better pay attention to safety when going out recently. The world is not peaceful..."


    "You, what do you mean!" Huang Kun asked and shouted at her back.


    Kang Qinxin waited until the door before turning back: "literally, when boss Huang came to work, he should think of this consequence."


    Huang Kun turned pale and said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    When he came to work and save money, the Kang family was just the Kang family. At most, he had to worry about the Ye family and the Wei family. The relationship between the son Kang''s daughter and the Secretary''s family has not been really announced, and now


    Yuan fan was outside. Naturally, he heard her words and looked at her with strange eyes.


    Kang Qinxin asked him what happened.


    Yuan Fan said that after 200000 cash points, Kang Qinxin nodded and asked him to hand over to Huang Kun.


    Huang Kun received the money and wanted to see Kang Qinxin again before leaving.


    Kang Qinxin is talking to Kang Yu on the phone. Naturally, he won''t waste that effort, so he waved it away.


    Kang Yu has learned the news and asks if she can cope.


    "Things are fine. As long as the media doesn''t report it, I''m sure I can handle it." Kang Qinxin replied.


    Kang Yu only got a general idea from Kang Yingmao. He didn''t know the details, but it was about the Shen family. He couldn''t help explaining: "the Shen family has a complex background and has a good relationship with many gangs. You can deal with Kaitai.


    But don''t meddle in the family affairs of the Shen family. I''ll wait until I get back. "


    "Dad, when are you and Mom coming back? It''s rare to go back to your hometown and don''t live for a long time. After all, China is much more stable than the previous two years." Kangqin heart language concern.


    Kang Yu''s attitude is firm, "the bank has been killed one after another, and you can''t carry it alone. If your father is not with you, if you really can''t handle it, ask your little uncle for advice."


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that her father was unconventional and allowed her to ask Ye Xiu for help. She knew that the other party was hurting her. It was hard to say in her heart, and her tone trembled: "I know, Dad, I won''t be brave. Take care of your body." Both father and daughter are rare gaffes. Kang Qinxin smiles after hanging up the phone. She feels the change of her father''s attitude towards taking over the business. Now she really agrees with her.

 Chapter 2092

    Kang Qinxin stayed at the head office of Kaitai for another meeting. Seeing that people came to the bank to exchange new notes one after another, the work of the bank staff gradually returned to normal, and there were no other disturbances and accidents, so he left at ease.


    She still went to Guangyuan.


    Kang Yingmao was also very busy. When he saw her, he was surprised. "Second lady, are you here specially? The situation here is as usual. It recovered after the Shen family left yesterday. Is Kaitai okay?"


    "The person who took the money left. It''s not serious. By the way, is there anyone here in Guangyuan to exchange money?" Kang Qinxin asked about today''s situation.


    Kang Yingmao replied, "this is the head office, and there are not many people coming, but the branches in the city center just reflected that the implementation is not bad."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and said happily, "that''s good."


    Kang Yingmao asked her to go to the office to have a rest first, and took the initiative to say, "the chairman of the board has just called to ask about the situation of the bank. I think it''s a big thing like Kaitai counterfeit money. I can''t hide it from him.


    When the chairman knew about it, he said, "I called you in person, but you answered his call in Kaitai?"


    Kang Qinxin sat casually on the small sofa in the office, with a weak tone: "yes."


    "According to Vice President yuan, Huang Kun went to the bank and successfully got 200000 this morning. Second lady, did you use your private money?" Kang Yingmao''s face was heavy.


    Kang Qin nodded. "They are all from Kang family. There is no distinction between public and private."


    "That''s your savings for many years. Many of them were slowly saved when you were studying in the UK. Didn''t you still say you want to be a financial investment office?" Kang Yingmao looked at her with distressed eyes.


    Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "brother Yingmao, you know me. What''s your special hobby? Isn''t my design studio about to open soon?


    Besides, we have to worry about the bank. How can we manage the investment office so much? It''s just a casual remark when I had nothing to do earlier. "


    Her tone was relaxed and smiled at him. "Besides, my money is only temporarily misappropriated. It''s OK when Kang rixiao fills in the deficit. It''s not that I can''t get it back."


    "How can it be so easy? The 200000 counterfeit banknotes can''t only cause losses to the bank. Besides, it''s not certain whether President rixiao can raise the money or not. It''s all about the public reputation of the Kang family, and it''s impossible to make a big noise."


    Kang Yingmao naturally understands the difficulty of Kang Qinxin, and the relationship between Kang rixiao and Kang''s master family is remote.


    In the eyes of Weikang, if he is forced to do things by others, he will not be so close to Weikang.


    Kang Qinxin certainly understood this truth, so he arranged for someone to look at him.


    "Besides, the Qingming Festival is over." Kang Yingmao sighed anxiously and looked at each other again.


    Kang Qinxin replied casually, "yes, dad is coming back."


    Kang Yingmao looked at her. She hesitated a little and said directly in an instant: "when the chairman comes back, the young master will follow.


    He is the only son of the master. Although he implicated the bank earlier, in the eyes of the public, it was his eldest son Kang who deliberately earned the reputation by cooperating with the Chinese people''s security department. In fact, he made meritorious contributions and won a good reputation in public opinion.


    He has been in Kaitai head office for many years. When he comes back, I''m afraid... "


    "Are you afraid that he will resume the post of general manager again?" Kang Qinxin smiled innocently and deliberately joked, "so you know what I mean by acting as general manager?" "If the master really takes you down for the sake of the young master, it''s too unfair." Kang Yingmao whispered in a low voice, "at least you have contributed to several bank crises. The master is so sensible that he must understand that the second young lady is better than the eldest young master


    Dry. "


    "Now that you know my father can understand, why do you worry about me with a sigh?" Kang Qin smiled and comforted him.


    Kang Yingmao thanked Kang Yu. Of course, he wouldn''t say he wasn''t right behind his back, but after many years in Kang''s family, he also knew Kang Yu''s preference for an only son. "I''m just worried about you, miss. I''m worried too much."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic. It happened that Guo Nan came to give money again, so he asked Kang Yingmao to go out first.


    Guo Nan passed him by and walked in the door and said, "this vice president Kang is really loyal to you, Miss Biao. You have him eight times out of ten times when you see you."


    "Nonsense, this is Guangyuan. Where can he be if he is not here?"


    Xu Shi learned about Kang Yingmao''s feelings, that is, he knew that Guo Nan had such a careless temperament, so he especially cared about being said so and corrected him seriously immediately.


    "I''m just kidding. Miss Biao, you have an official position in the bank. People have become old-fashioned!" Seeing Kang Qin''s heart to speak, Guo Nan immediately said, "I know, you should be dignified!"


    He took out the banknotes and ocean wrapped in brown paper from his bag and put them on the tea table.


    Kang Qin''s heart saw him sweating and hurriedly asked someone to pour water for him. "It''s hard for you. Why did you come here in person?"


    Guo Nan gulped a full glass of water, sat there panting and said, "Miss Biao, I want to send someone over, but I have nothing else to do."


    "Why, are they all sold out?" Kang Qinxin is incredible. As far as she knows, Kang rixiao has a lot of private property.


    Guonan airway: "Isn''t that true? Many things are imitations. Once I asked someone to identify them, they are worthless at all. Looking at their style, I didn''t expect them to be fake. The master of your Kang family is really disqualified. I still think of such a large villa. After searching several boxes of treasures, I can always buy more than 100000 and 200000. As a result, ouch, 20000 yesterday and 36000 today. The rest is basically worthless


    Money... "


    "Only more than 50000?" Kang Qin frowned.


    Guo Nan immediately said, "Hey, Miss Biao, I can guarantee that I didn''t steal the money."


    "I know you''re not like that." Seeing the other party grinning, Kang Qinxin also understood that he was deliberately adjusting the atmosphere, so he continued to express his worry, "144000, he can''t get together for a week for Kang rixiao."


    "Then let me help you think of another way?" Guo Nan is the most loyal. Although he knows a little about it, he is very positive.


    Kang Qinxin looked at him with a smile. "What can you do?" Guo Nan replied: "there are so many fakes in this kind of person''s villa. I see that there are few people around the villa. It should only be a private villa that didn''t entertain guests in the past, but as the president of Kaitai head office for so many years, he always has a place to receive friends


    Let''s go.


    Miss Biao, do you think he has to have some good things in his house in this city? Don''t make a bet with you and me? "


    He was in high spirits. It can be seen that he didn''t have fun when searching the villa, especially after learning of a large number of fakes.


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "Well, I''ve told him what''s at stake. Even if you don''t want to, you''ll always take some out. The city is no better than an isolated island. A little noise will be spread all over the city."


    She doesn''t want the Kang family to become the talking capital of citizens after dinner. Guo Nan whispered, "Miss Biao, you''re still soft hearted."

 Chapter 2093

    Kang Qinxin emphasized that she was not soft hearted, but just for the sake of Kang''s reputation.


    Guo Nan argued with her and said frankly that she was duplicity.


    Kang Qinxin insisted that Guo Nan would talk to her, which made people decompress a lot.


    Suddenly, secretary Zhu knocked on the door with worry and looked flustered: "general manager, childe Shen is coming."


    Seeing her face like a great enemy, she is probably worried that the Shen family will come to trouble again.


    Kang Qinxin asks her to invite someone in and looks at Guo Nan again.


    Guo Nan has to leave.


    Shen Junlan looked dignified and followed Shen Zhiqing and others.


    Kang Qin''s eyes turned slightly, knowing that he probably knew it, so he joked with him: "childe Shen, such a big battle scared all the secretaries in our bank, but he owed childe Shen money?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ve come to see you for serious business." Shen Junlan said shyly.


    Kang Qin smiled and asked him to sit in front of the sofa with a relaxed tone: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Junlan turned around and sent his followers to wait outside. Seeing that Shen Zhiqing was still clubbing in place, he frowned and said, "what danger can I have here? Go outside."


    Shen Zhiqing just whetted haw to go out.


    Kang Qinxin was gratified to see that the guards around him were much more rigorous than before.


    Shen Junlan came straight to the point: "Qin Xin, my second uncle''s people have come, haven''t they?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded and said, "your house is in urgent need. He sent someone to get the money."


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. I know it all." Shen Junlan''s tone is decadent.


    Kang Qinxin put away his smile and replied, "I know that your second uncle was entrusted by you to deposit the money in the business at the beginning. Now you are unhappy. Of course, he won''t look at your face again. It''s normal to leave the money in Guangyuan and get it back."


    "But he went too far. Knowing that the situation of your bank had just eased, he was in a hurry to withdraw the 500000. Wouldn''t he sincerely affect the operation of the bank?"


    It seems that he doesn''t know Shen Yinghao''s arrangement for Huang Kun to set a trap for Kaitai bank. Kangqin thinks it''s better not to stimulate the contradiction between their uncles and nephews.


    Today''s Shen Junlan is not a scheming opponent of Shen Yinghao at all.


    She moved the other party. At this time, she could think for Kang''s sake and said seriously, "Junlan, although you and I have known each other for a short time, they have lived and died together. They can be called good friends. Are you right?"


    Shen Junlan really regarded her as a friend. When she heard the speech, she nodded immediately.


    Kang Qinxin said, "what you should care about now is not the bank, but your own future. How will you face him in the Shen family in the future?"


    "I, I don''t know." Shen Junlan''s eyes twinkled and some avoided the problem.


    "You are very affectionate. You always think he protects and teaches you, but now you find that he is so cruel that it is human nature to be unable to accept him for a time.


    But the status of the Shen family in Singapore today is the foundation of your father''s hard work. Do you really have the heart to see the Shen family lose power? "


    Her voice was not heavy, but she heard Shen Junlan''s whole heart was blocked.


    After a long time, he asked, "when did you know?"


    "Not much earlier than you."


    Shen Junlan looked at her and said with a wry smile, "did Mr. Wei tell you? That day you asked me to ask Dr. Qiao about the sharp weapon that hurt him, and you began to doubt my second uncle."


    "In fact, I have been suspicious since you told me that the man arrested near Tianhe bridge was related to the steward of Shenjia port.


    What is the reputation of the second master of the Shen family? Who dares to betray the Shen family and cooperate with outsiders within his jurisdiction? But at that time, it was just intuition and there was no evidence. You also told me how close your uncle and nephew are. I think your trust in him is due to my own carelessness. Therefore, even if you doubt it, you didn''t check the internal affairs of your Shen family. It''s really certain that it was after cousin Xinrong was injured that the second Shao sued


    Tell me. "


    Shen Junlan was surprised: "Si Er Shao?" Murmured again, "how could he know?"


    After talking to himself, he thought of the relationship between the man in front of him and siquefang.


    He smiled bitterly and sighed, "you all know that I still regard him as a relative and have never doubted him."


    "It''s not that you really can''t find out, but that you don''t want to believe it in your own heart."


    Kang Qin''s heart was not tangled and asked, "what are you going to do now? Do you want to tell your father?"


    Shen Junlan shook her head. "My second uncle has been with my father for so many years and has a high reputation in the Shen family. Even if my father believes me, he can''t turn against him casually without evidence.


    I want to collect evidence that he seized power and hurt me, so that when my father dealt with him, he can stop the long public. "


    Kang Qinxin originally thought of such a noble childe who didn''t even dare to open a gun. He was well protected since childhood. I''m afraid he will never recover after learning the truth. Unexpectedly, he has adjusted himself well.


    "It''s best for you to pass the barrier in your heart."


    "I came to you this time just to borrow your relationship with Mr. Wei and introduce me."


    Kang Qin was surprised and said with a smile, "don''t you know him?"


    I went to the hospital to avenge my brother-in-law''s assassination, but I didn''t want to avenge him because he was a friend of mine. I didn''t want to go to the hospital to visit him as my cousin, but I didn''t want to avenge him, Otherwise it wouldn''t imply that


    Me. " Shen Junlan is serious.


    Kang Qin knew that what he said was true. She knew Wei Xinrong''s temper and would never retreat in the face of difficulties.


    He suffered a dark loss and nearly died under Shen Yinghao, but it did not affect his determination to avenge himself. On the contrary, he will be more frustrated and more brave.


    This is also the reason why she refused to let the Ye family withdraw from the Xianghai hall for fear that he would make a rash move.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Shen Junlan nodded. "In fact, I asked him for help. I should be more formal. My second uncle has operated in the Shen family for many years. I can''t fight him alone. I need external help."


    Kang Qin knows that she can''t stop it. Besides, the matter of Shen Junlan and Shen Yinghao will have to be solved sooner or later.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "let me introduce you. Cousin Xinrong will certainly help you. But on one condition, don''t hide your plan from me."


    Shen Junlan knew that she was worried and deserved to be cheerful.


    "Then wait for my call and contact you when I have an agreement with him."


    Shen Junlan said "yes", picked up the pen and paper on the tea table, wrote down the new address and phone number and handed it to her: "I don''t live in the Shen family mansion now. Go back here and find me."


    Kang Qin heart picked up the paper to see, Wutong mansion? Isn''t it next to the Tianhe bridge, very close to Kang''s manor.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at it like a fool. "What are you doing when your serious young master of the Shen family moved out of the house? Isn''t it giving up the Shen family?" "I, I don''t want to see my second uncle. Besides, there are his people inside and outside. I''m very uncomfortable." Shen Junlan is still hard to accept after all.

 Chapter 2094

    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Shen Junlan asked her to eat in the nearby restaurant.


    More than 700000 cash was withdrawn from the bank one after another, and the issue of counterfeit money haunted her. She was very worried about the operation error. She was really not in the mood, so she refused his kindness.


    Shen Junlan was a little frustrated and comforted herself: "you just took over the bank. You should be busy."


    Kang Qinxin smiled and said, "when I contact my cousin, I''ll ask you out and have dinner together."


    Shen Junlan just left.


    In the evening, Kang rixiao called and said that he couldn''t come up with so much cash. He asked if he could make up part first and give the rest a few days.


    As expected, Kang Qinxin asked him to send the collected money first.


    But more than 70000.


    Kang rixiao saw her calm face and explained, "I''m also a victim of this matter. I said I wouldn''t come to the bank to get it. Who knows..."


    "Did Kaitai tell you?"


    Kangqin''s heart is not good. Who will give away the money for nothing? I don''t know if I should scold him for being naive. "Then you must also know the situation. Now Kaitai is presided over by Yuan fan. You don''t have to go."


    "Second niece?" Kang rixiao said anxiously, "the one surnamed yuan is an outsider. You don''t need to leave your family. You give him the power? Your father certainly doesn''t know about it." "It''s not the mode of bank operation in the past for a long time. What''s the matter with someone with a foreign name, and what''s the matter with your surname Kang? You''re the one who makes trouble and he''s the one who helps the director. Don''t expect my father to favor you. When he knows the whole truth, he won''t be the first one


    Let him go. " Kang Qinxin put down his cruel words.


    Kang rixiao was speechless and angry. "You don''t want me to work in the bank to force your uncle''s family to death?" "Come on, you can''t die." Kang Qinxin sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in the past and how many benefits you''ve made over the years. I know in my heart. This time you and Huang Kun work together to make bank accounts with counterfeit money, you won''t know it''s a crime


    For economic crimes, I won''t discuss the lawsuit with you. I''ll give you face. I''ll give you time to raise money. Don''t push an inch. "


    "You!" Kang rixiao gritted his teeth and held back. He took his finger to Kang Qinxin and nodded. "Your brother has to respect me for my face. You''re really capable."


    Kang Qin''s heart was too lazy to talk to him. He rushed out and called, "come and see off." She spent the whole day in the bank checking the accounts and paying attention to the amount of counterfeit money received by each branch, which was too far from the actual amount issued. Shen Yinghao is behind this. Even if his uncle comes forward, he can''t control the media for long, Kang


    Qin''s heart is uneasy.


    She and Kang Yingmao stayed until 7 p.m. and took the same bus when they left.


    Kang Qinxin felt that he didn''t look right and stopped talking for several times. "Brother Yingmao, what''s the matter? Just say what''s the matter."


    "Second lady." Kang Yingmao called, his face still tangled.


    "Is there something new in the bank?"


    Kang Qin had a bad intuition. He sat up straight and looked at him in the driver''s seat in front of him, urging him, "I''m in charge of the bank now. Don''t hide it from me."


    "It''s not that we''ve added something new to our business. There''s a bank on Soli Street preparing to open a new business."


    "What is it?" Kang Qin''s heart bandits, "why is it silent? I haven''t heard the wind before?"


    Kang Yingmao replied, "it''s the owner of lihuatang Hotel, Lu family."


    "Lu Jia?" Kang Qin frowned. "No wonder the Lu family suddenly moved to Singapore. It turned out that they were not only developing hotels, but also staring at the bank." Kang Yingmao said: "the Chinese Bank of Singapore has always been the property of our Kang family. In recent years, Guangyuan and Kaitai branches have opened all over Malaysia. Now the Lu family is coming fiercely, but our bank has been secretly harmed one after another. Second lady, it is uncertain


    Simple. "


    Kang Qinxin smiled bitterly and said, "what in the world should belong to our Kang family? Because the Kang family has opened a bank, others can''t do it?" She paused and continued, "do you suspect that the counterfeit money has something to do with the Lu family?"


    Kang Yingmao nodded. "It''s just intuition. Didn''t Mr. Shen go to Miss Lu''s birthday party last time? It shows that the Lu family and the Shen family are old acquaintances. I''m sure it''s the second master Shen and the Lu family who planned it?"


    "You saw that dance, too. The Lu family has a wide range of contacts in Singapore."


    Kang Qinxin is worried. The Lu family has money, a foundation and talents. They have good relations with the government and local nobles. They even have relatives with the Si family. If you really want to defeat Kang family, it''s easy.


    Kang Yingmao also said, "if so, I''m afraid it''s hard to live at the moment."


    Kang Qinxin understood what he meant, but he was flustered as usual. When he got home, he hurriedly called Ye Xiu, "little uncle, can you control the newspaper media?"


    "There''s no more news. What''s the matter?" Ye Xiu didn''t understand.


    Kang Qinxin felt incredible, "really nothing?"


    Ye Xiu thought it was wrong and asked her about it.


    Kang Qinxin told him about the Lu family.


    Ye Xiu was used to saying, "there is competition in every industry. At the beginning, the Kang family just took the opportunity. It''s normal for the Lu family to want to take a share of the momentum here. It''s very common in business." In the face of close people, Kang Qinxin couldn''t do anything. When facing Kang Yingmao''s calmness just now, she said angrily, "I know there is competition between banks. If Lu Jiazheng opens a bank, I won''t have an opinion, but if we harm Kang''s family with despicable means first, I will


    I won''t let them go. " "If the Lujia bank really opens, it will happen sooner or later. Although the market in Malaysia is not small, it is not as big as that in China. It will be a life and death scene." Ye Xiu said in a deep tone, "my heart,


    You also suspect that the Lu family and the Shen family colluded to harm Kaitai? "


    Kang Qinxin admitted in a low voice.


    "But there are priorities. At present, the most important thing for you is to solve the problem of counterfeit money. If the issue of counterfeit money by the Kang family is exaggerated by the public, there is no need for the Lu family to deliberately suppress it, and the Kang family will lose the trust of the Chinese people first." "I don''t know the urgency of this matter. But I always feel that since the counterfeit money has circulated, it can''t be concealed. If Shen Yinghao can do the first few steps, he will certainly arrange his own people to keep a backlog of counterfeit money in hand, and these people are banks


    No matter how much money you drive, you can''t get it back. "


    This is the real anxiety in Kang Qin''s heart. She knows that if Shen Yinghao wants to expose the fake Kaitai banknotes, the media and newspapers can''t stop him. Now it depends on when he is ready to release the news


    Ye Xiu is a smart man, and of course, he also considers this layer. "I think when the Lujia bank officially opens, it is the day when the counterfeit money news is released to the public and the citizens denounce you Kang." Kangqin''s heart was awakened by his words, indeed!

 Chapter 2095

    Kang Qinxin deliberately inquired about the opening date of Lu''s Bank and called several friends who were good at searching the city times. However, the Lu family moved in not long ago and was a Hushang family. He had no contact with them, but he didn''t hear about it.


    She was a little frustrated, but she received a call from Wei Yuexi while waiting for the news.


    Kang Qin''s heart twisted her eyebrows, and her voice was slightly tired. "Ashy, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    "Cousin, you forgot about the studio!"


    Wei Yuexi''s tone was cheerful and didn''t notice the time at all. He continued excitedly: "didn''t you ask someone to send me the decoration design drawings of the studio last time? Yanqing and I felt good after looking at them."


    "Well, I''ll find someone to arrange it."


    Although Kang Qinxin doesn''t want to ask about this now, she decided to open the studio, so she has to take it seriously.


    "Cousin, why is your voice wrong? Are you sick?"


    "No, I just came back from the bank. I''m just a little tired." Wei Yuexi was disappointed. "Really, I''m going to talk to you about the future orientation style of the studio. Yanqing and I think the trend of the new era is good. Things like those dresses and costumes are too formal. We can move towards a light and simple style


    transformation. However, assistant Sheng thinks that the quintessence of Chinese culture such as cheongsam is better and more temperament, but our studio is not only for the Chinese people... "Kang Qinxin can hear that she is really tangled, "I said with a smile," seek common ground while reserving differences. It''s good for you to express your opinions. You and Yanqing can continue to stick to your ideas, but you don''t have to ask assistant Sheng to change his persistence, do you?


    ¡±


    Wei Yuexi worried: "isn''t that too chaotic and pointless?"


    Kang Qinxin shook his head and replied, "that''s not true. Besides, you can also try element integration in the future, which may lead a new trend."


    "Cousin, if you look up to us so much, we won''t let you down."


    Kang Qinxin continued to encourage, "tomorrow I''ll tell ah Zhong to take someone to the art interest Museum. If you have time to go there and direct the decoration yourself, it''s all done."


    "Don''t you go there, cousin?"


    Kang Qinxin was silent.


    Wei Yuexi didn''t give up and asked again, "I know you''re busy taking over the bank, but after all, it''s the first day of the studio. Won''t you really go?"


    "I''ll go when it opens."


    "But I also want to show you our design drawings."


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t bear to blow her enthusiasm. After thinking about it, she said, "give it to ah Zhong first and he''ll send it to me. If I''m free, I''ll go there in the afternoon. It''s just that the name of the design room hasn''t been discussed yet. If you have any comments, just put it forward."


    Wei Yuexi is willing to hang up now.


    Kang Qinxin took a bath, went to the study to find some economics books and read some theoretical knowledge related to banks. She is a novice in this field. Even with Kang Yingmao''s teaching, she still needs to see and learn more. She didn''t go to bed until midnight.


    The next morning there was a big movement downstairs. Kang Qinxin woke up and went downstairs to see that Kang Huarou had returned.


    Surprised, she rushed forward and said, "sister, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back, so that I could pick you up at the airport." Kang Huarou was dressed in a white ink cheongsam with long hair half combed over her shoulder. She looked at her gently and said, "it''s been a few days since the Qingming Festival. I''m afraid of being found by my parents, so I came back first. The shift is too early. I''m afraid you''ll run out to pick me up, so I didn''t


    I tell you, it''s not a surprise. "


    Kang Qinxin smiled and hugged her. She happily took her hand and looked up and down. "Sister, you are a little different from before. You have a lot of spirit. You really should go out more."


    "Yes, I met several new friends in Shanghai this time."


    In the past, Kang Huarou came back from visiting the grave in Shanghai, but this time she was much more cheerful. Kang Qinxin was very happy and didn''t want to go out with her after breakfast.


    He asked Kang Yingmao to go to the bank first, while he accompanied his elder sister to clean up at home.


    Kang huarouqi said, "have you started to work in the bank? In fact, you can be busy first if you have something to do. You don''t have to stay with me."


    Kang Qinxin leaned on the sofa and sighed, "there are many things in the bank, but I can''t solve them."


    "In trouble?" Kang Huarou is concerned.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t know how to speak. Someone outside came in and said, "second lady, officer song is coming."


    "What, officer song?"


    Kang Qinxin muttered inexplicably, and then remembered, "isn''t it officer song who came to our house earlier?"


    As soon as her voice fell, song Xiuli came to the gate, "Miss Kang, it''s me."


    LAN calls Kang upstairs to take her luggage.


    Seeing that he came uninvited, Kang Qin said solemnly, "it''s you. Come in."


    Waiting for someone to enter the house, she asked, "I don''t know why officer song came to me early in the morning?"


    "Miss Kang knows very well that I''m here to see you." Song Xiuli looked at her meaningfully and took out a pen and paper to make a confession.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t like the man very much and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss Huang of Kunyuan leather factory was beaten last night and is now lying in the hospital."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t react for a moment. She frowned and asked, "what, what leather factory?"


    "Boss Huang Kun Huang, he went to Kaitai bank to withdraw money yesterday. It is said that Miss Kang Er personally received him. Now you won''t say you don''t know him?"


    "Oh, it''s him." Thinking of who came, Kang Qin smiled, "boss Huang has been beaten. What are you looking for me to do? Don''t you think it''s me?"


    She did warn Huang Kun to be careful, but she also understood that he was just acting according to orders. It was Shen Yinghao and maybe Lu Jia who manipulated him behind the scenes. Kang Qinxin was not naive enough to really find someone to beat him.


    Song Xiuli wrote slightly, looked up and said in surprise, "Miss Kang, do you admit it?"


    Kang Qinxin sneered, "when did you hear me admit it? Officer song, please pay attention to your wording."


    "But when boss Huang woke up, he called the police and told the people in our security department that it was Miss Kang. This is the victim''s testimony." Song Xiuli really turned around and took a document from his subordinates and gave it to Kang Qinxin. Kang Qinxin took it and gave it back to him. "Officer song, it says that boss Huang was injured around 4:30 p.m. and it happened near Qinggang. At that time, I was in Guangyuan headquarters, and the whole bank can testify for me


    ¡£¡±


    Song Xiuli corrected, "Miss Kang, you misunderstood. Boss Huang meant you sent someone. Even if you want to beat someone, you don''t have to do it yourself, do you?"


    Kang Qin felt that the police officer song might have some hostility to herself. In this remark, she determined that her meaning was clear.


    She opened her lips and asked, "excuse me, officer song, did you catch the man who did it to boss Huang? But someone at the scene personally admitted that I Kang Qinxin assigned him to go?"


    Song Xiuli shook his head and replied, "the other party withdrew quickly and hasn''t caught the perpetrator yet."


    "Since there''s no, that''s boss Huang''s empty words?" Kang Qin closed her eyes, picked up the phone next to her and dialed with him, "there is no evidence to make up rumors, which has had a great impact on my reputation. I want to sue him and you." Before her phone was dialed out, song Xiuli quickly hung up the signal for her.

 Chapter 2096

    He looked at Kang Qinxin inconceivably, and Kang Qinxin also looked back at him in doubt.


    Kang Huarou''s eyes wandered between the two, and he exhorted: "mind, stop making trouble, officer song is also a routine inquiry."


    Song Xiuli straightened his tone and said politely, "I''m looking for Miss Kang. I just hope you can cooperate with the investigation. Maybe I''m wrong. Please forgive me, Miss Kang."


    "If only you understood." Kang Qinxin didn''t want to make such a big deal in the troubled times of the bank. He sat back and said seriously, "although it''s good news for me that Huang Kun was beaten, I really didn''t send someone this time. Officer song, you''d better pay more attention to the city when you have time in the future


    Other things, you can''t handle such a lawsuit. "


    Song Xiuli stared and didn''t understand what she meant. Kang Qinxin bent over, took out his pen and said slowly, "as you said, even if I really want to do it to Huang Kun, I don''t have to do it myself. Everyone knows, and this kind of personal resentment can''t be said when it comes to the security department


    Yes, since it''s a private grievance, who can leave evidence waiting to be investigated? So I advise police officer song to focus on citizen safety in the future. You can''t manage these things. "


    Song Xiuli was surprised at her frankness and arrogance, but he retorted silently and stood there speechless.


    "Officer song, your personnel are busy, so I won''t force you to stay." Kang Qin stood up to see off the guests. His attitude towards him was obviously not as polite as before.


    Song Xiuli can only leave depressed.


    She turned around and saw Kang Huarou looking at herself. She smiled and said, "scared sister?"


    "I don''t, but you''ll offend people like this." Kang Qinxin shook her head. "Song Xiuli has seen me unhappy for a long time. I don''t know how to stick with the people in the security department this year. He came to the door for questioning these three days. I really don''t have time to deal with it today. What''s more, I''m telling the truth, this city


    It''s not peaceful in the. If the people in their escort department are really useful, they shouldn''t always stare at the people and things of several families. "


    "You have a good sense of propriety." Kang Hua gently reminded her that she did not understand and would not interfere in these external matters.


    Kang Qinxin sent her back upstairs to rest.


    Kang Huarou asked again, "when will my parents come back?"


    "Just these two days."


    "Shuhong will come back then."


    Kang Qinxin understood her worry. "I know elder sister is worried about me. It''s okay."


    Kang Huarou nodded.


    Kang Qinxin goes back to his room and calls Guo nan to ask if Huang Kun did what he did.


    Huang Kun was elated and said, "Miss Biao, you know. How about I share your worries? Dare to hurt our Miss Biao, I beat him all over the place looking for teeth, and his mother couldn''t recognize him when she saw him."


    Kang Qinxin was amused by his words. "You know how to use force."


    "Fist is the last word, sir!"


    Hearing him mention Ye Xiu, Kang Qinxin asked again, "this is what my little uncle ordered?"


    Guo Nan said truthfully, "it was ordered by my Lord."


    "I talked to him on the phone last night, but he didn''t tell me." "I don''t need to tell you that we can''t manipulate the man surnamed Huang, so I''ll teach him a lesson. I''m afraid you think he''ll be happy to intervene. It''s all a secret. I didn''t want to disturb you. By the way, how did miss Biao know?" Guo Nan''s later awareness


    ¡£


    "Just now, the police officer of the guard department came to the manor to ask me. Huang Kun really thought it was the person I sent. As soon as he said that to the police officer, the one surnamed song came to the door."


    Guo Nan frowned. "Why did we find you? We didn''t leave any evidence at that time. They couldn''t find it out."


    Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "I''m naturally relieved when you do business. I''m calling to confirm with you. By the way, you don''t have to vent your anger for me in the future."


    Guo Nan was as cheerful as before, but Kang Qinxin knew that as long as ye Xiu told him, he would still do it.


    I went downstairs and went to the bank. First, I had a meeting as usual and asked about the progress of the recovery of counterfeit money.


    Sure enough, when normal citizens heard that they could change more than one, they naturally went to the bank to cash it, but the people who wanted to store this batch of counterfeit money did not show up, and the amount of counterfeit money in their hands was not small.


    Kang Qinxin felt that she could not wait to die, so she called Yuan fan to inform the major branches of Kaitai to find out the withdrawal records and make a statistical comparison with the counterfeit money records that had been replaced.


    She is ready to deal with the matter in a targeted manner and try to take back all the counterfeit money.


    This is the inspiration song Xiuli gave her in the morning. Sometimes, the necessary means are not harmful, or more effective.


    The people in the bank worked overtime, so it was inconvenient for Kang Qinxin to leave. She didn''t go to the studio of art interest Museum.


    As a result, Wei Yuexi found her.


    Kang Qinxin said sorry. Wei Yuexi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, cousin, I''m not here to urge you."


    "What''s the matter? I found it in the bank?"


    Wei Yuexi suddenly approached her mysteriously and said, "I know my cousin is checking the opening date of Lujia bank. It''s the 15th of this month."


    Kang Qin looked at her curiously.


    "I heard from Yan Qing. My cousin forgot? Pei and Lu are relatives!"


    "I didn''t forget. It''s really important to me. Thank you, ash."


    Kang Qinxin looks at the calendar next to him. Today is the eighth day of the lunar new year, that is to say, there is another week.


    She immediately picked up the phone and called the insider and said, "let the vice president come."


    When Wei Yuexi heard this, he said in a hurry, "cousin, I''m still here!"


    Kang Qinxin reacted, fearing that they would be embarrassed when they met, and thoughtfully said, "I''m negligent. I''ll go and find him. You wait here."


    Kang Qinxin found Kang Yingmao, told her the opening date of Lu''s Bank, and urged yuan fan to ask if the information of the cash collection customer had been sent.


    "People in Kaitai said that vice president yuan had been out for less than half an hour and should be arriving soon."


    "Then you should urge the information of the money changing customers and let the Secretariat work hard. I want to get the list of people who have not yet cashed the counterfeit money and their home addresses as soon as possible."


    Kang Yingmao saw that her tone was decisive. He knew what she thought, but he didn''t persuade her. He cooperated and said, "don''t worry, second lady. I''ll integrate and contact ah Zhong to let him prepare a good hand."


    With the tacit understanding of their cooperation, Kang Qinxin returned to the office at ease. Wei Yuexi stayed there, drank water and looked at the manuscript paper he brought comfortably. When she came in, she smiled and said, "cousin, look, it was painted by Yanqing and me in the past, and the manuscript paper of assistant Sheng is also here. I think such an important thing is very important to me


    It''s for my cousin. "


    Kang Qinxin didn''t know the purpose of her trip. The key is to tell herself the opening date of Lu''s Bank. She went and sat down side by side with her and said gratefully, "ah Xi, thank you." Wei Yuexi said directly, "I didn''t know you were asking about it. In fact, I think Yanqing hinted to me."

 Chapter 2097

    Kang Qin was surprised. "Yanqing asked you to tell me?" "I think so. Now the Lu family is going to open a Chinese bank to fight Kang''s. her family and the Lu family are relatives, but I must be facing my cousin. At this time, she suddenly told me this news. With her intelligence, how could she not think I would


    Send a message to you. "


    "Then why is she?" Kangqin''s heart murmured in a low voice.


    Wei Yuexi shook his head. "Xu is that the relationship between the Pei family and the Lu family is not as good as it appears. Or there are other inside information we don''t know. But what''s the matter? Yanqing and I have been friends for many years, and she won''t hurt me."


    Kang Qinxin also trusted Pei Yanqing about this. Wei Yuexi sorted out the design drawings at hand, carefully packed them in file bags, piled them in front of the tea table and said, "I know the top priority is to deal with the affairs in the bank, but Yanqing and I are very concerned about the progress of the studio. Anyway,


    Cousin, you must not give up! "


    Kang Qinxin smiled and promised: "I will not give up halfway."


    Wei Yuexi pressed the document bag again, handed it to the other party solemnly, and then got up.


    Kang Qinxin got up and asked, "are you leaving now?"


    "I know your cousin is busy, so I won''t bother you. We''ll have dinner together another day." Wei Yuexi pushed the door and left.


    Kang Qinxin sat in the office, thinking about the relationship between the Pei family and the Lu family, and really wondered about the disclosure of the news.


    She is not a person who can hide her mind. After thinking about it, she wanted to pick up the phone and dial Pei residence. She was told that her young lady had not returned to her house recently.


    Kangqin thought about it and then dialed it to siquefang''s villa.


    Pei Yanqing was there. She answered the phone and said with a smile, "it''s sister Kang. What can I do for you?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t beat around the Bush and said bluntly, "Yanqing, thank you for the news of the opening date of Lujia bank."


    "It''s good to be useful to you. It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." Pei Yanqing said lightly.


    Kang Qin''s heart stopped talking.


    There seemed to notice, deliberately avoided and asked about the studio.


    Kang Qinxin could only answer one by one. She felt peiyanqing''s evasion, so she didn''t pierce the window.


    After daily greetings, she hung up the phone.


    It happened that Yuan fan arrived with the customer information of Kaitai bank.


    Kang Qinxin immediately called Kang Yingmao, and the three held a small meeting in her office.


    The other party is cautious. Most of the customers who take away counterfeit money are retail investors, which is really not easy. But excluding the counterfeit money customers who have been purchased back, the rest of the list is also very clear.


    Kang Qinxin looked up and said, "has ah Zhong arrived?"


    Kang Yingmao replied, "he has told others to guard Miss Chen. I also told him to bring someone to Guangyuan in person. He should be there soon."


    Kang Qinxin nodded, took the pen, divided the area on the customer list, and said concisely: "brother Yingmao, you work harder, sit in the bank and look at Kaitai bank. Don''t mess up."


    "OK, second lady."


    Kang Qinxin handed a small part of the list to Yuan fan, "you are responsible for these people, and I will ask ah Zhong to cooperate with you."


    Yuan fan didn''t react. He was confused with the list and said, "what are you responsible for?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Oh, second lady, you mean to visit these customers who have taken counterfeit money but haven''t come to the bank to exchange it, and then persuade them to exchange the counterfeit money back, don''t you?"


    Yuan fan pushed his glasses, stood up and said positively, "this method is good. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s always more effective to persuade face-to-face. After all, our banks have bought at a high price, and they have no reason not to change."


    Kang Qin''s heart sees his innocent appearance and looks at Kang Yingmao next to him.


    Yuan Shengfan said, "don''t you understand me?" Facing the question again, Kang Yingmao patted him on the shoulder and said emphatically: "Vice President yuan, these customers must not be good. Holding counterfeit money has another purpose. It''s difficult for them to hand it in willingly. If they have already handed it in in advance


    It''s even more troublesome when the money is transferred. You have to ask where it is transferred. Don''t you understand why the second young lady asked ah Zhong to take someone with you? "


    Yuan fan seemed to understand, then looked flustered and looked at Kang Qin''s heart in surprise.


    Kang Yingmao got up and said, "don''t worry, second lady. I''ll maintain the stability in the banks on both sides. There will be no new situation. You can rest assured."


    Kang Qin nodded and looked down at the list in his hand.


    Kang Yingmao took yuan fan out. "Let''s go and sit in the lounge first. When ah Zhong comes, you''ll set out."


    In this way, Yuan fan naturally has no room to refuse. He can only take over the job.


    Kang Qinxin himself took the Shen family out of the bank.


    Shen Junlan really took her as a life-saving benefactor. Since she knew Shen Yinghao''s way, she was more careful than a few days ago. Twenty people took turns to guard her day and night in two batches to protect her safety.


    There are ready-made hands around. Kangqin''s heart is not in vain.


    It''s mainly because her family is going back to Singapore. If she has so many thugs in her yard, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised. I''d better go out and do something.


    The team leader Shen Qiu is said to be Shen Zhiqing''s brother. It is said that the eighteen year old boy is full of energy to play the piano.


    As a driver, he drove for Kang Qinxin. On the way, Yang Yang said with fighting spirit: "don''t worry, Miss Kang. If those people dare not hand over the counterfeit money later, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Kang Qinxin looked at the boy who was a few years younger than herself and said with a smile, "we are serious enough to take back the wrong banknotes. Don''t open your mouth and kill."


    "I understand, isn''t civilization?" Shen Qiu answered with a smile.


    "At your age, you should still be studying." Kang Qin thinks that Shen Zhiqing has a high status in the Shen family and wonders why he doesn''t train his brother well. Shen Qiu held the steering wheel in one hand and raised his other hand with disdain: "I''m not the material to study. It''s better to stay with my brother and work with the young master. In this era, scholars are useless. Don''t believe it, Miss Kang


    There are many college students who carry goods on the dock. They all talk with their fists. "


    Kang Qin''s heart hears the speech and inevitably thinks of Guo Nan. These two people are really similar in temperament.


    At the customer''s house, Kang Qinxin explained his intention politely and advised each other.


    The other party really didn''t know the phase. He said that the counterfeit money had been used. Kang Qinxin looked at the amount of counterfeit money he had taken, winked at Shen Qiu nearby, and stood outside the door.


    The sound of punching and kicking and crying for mercy came out of the room. Kang Qin raised her wrist and looked at the time.


    After a short meeting, Shen Qiu came out with a box containing banknotes, shook it at her and said proudly, "Miss Kang, you''re still too polite. Talk nonsense with him for a long time, otherwise I''ll let you go directly later." Kang Qin smiled heartily and replied, "yes!"

 Chapter 2098

    Kang Qin asked him, "did you leave the real money to others?"


    "Left, left the equivalent." Shen Qiu looked at the fake banknotes piled next to Kang Qin''s heart in the back seat, and then looked at the real banknotes prepared in advance on his co driver. Of course, he said, "for this kind of person, it''s good to keep enough equivalent banknotes. I didn''t listen to the order of the bank, twice or triple


    Give it to them. "


    Kang Qinxin liked his straightforward temperament and nodded with satisfaction.


    With the help of Shen Qiu and others, the efficiency of Kang Qinxin''s action has been improved a lot.


    However, when passing the intersection of downtown Avenue, song Xiuli stopped her car with the guard of the security department.


    In the evening, there was a heavy traffic. Kang Qin felt puzzled and leaned out of the window, looked at the approaching song Xiuli and wondered, "when did officer song go to work in the Transportation Bureau? What did he want to do when he stopped the car in the street?"


    "Miss Kang er."


    Song Xiuli sighed and looked helpless. "I don''t want to trouble you, but our guard department received a report that you took someone into the house. I have to ask you back to the guard department for a question."


    "Oh? Then Sheriff song must be looking for me all over the city. It''s not easy." Kang Qinxin has just crossed out the name of the customer on the list, and has quietly put the list away while talking to song Xiuli. Raising his eyes, he saw the other party looking at the cash piled up in the car in shock and said with a smile: "Sheriff song, I just went shopping and wanted to buy something


    , don''t break the law? "


    "No, No."


    Song Xiuli took back his sight, but some didn''t react. Who came out to shop with half a car of cash? Is the banker''s daughter so rich? "What about breaking into private houses? Miss Kang and I are walking around the city. Sheriff song, I have been with Miss Kang. I know best whether she has broken into private houses. If you have anything, come to Shen Qiu." Shen Qiu answered very uprising and asked


    "Then, who is calling the police so ignorant of winks?"


    "Since its establishment, the Chinese people''s security department has been responsible for protecting the personal safety and interests of Chinese people in Singapore. If someone reports a case, we will investigate the case."


    Shen Qiu listened to his long winded words and said slowly, "the so-called Jianghu affairs are in the Jianghu. What can I say to you useless guards? Why is that man so ignorant of the rules?"


    He was so mad that song Xiuli went to the driver''s seat, knocked on the window, and then asked, "who''s your boy?"


    "I''m Shen Qiu, the leader of the Shen family team. Look, there are all my brothers in the car behind me!"


    When song Xiuli heard the speech, he looked behind their car and found that two cars had really stopped. A dozen strong men stared at this side.


    This battle, more guards than he brought.


    Song Xiuli sneered, "Shen family? Well, you Shen family are everywhere!"


    He also remembered the scene of a big fight with the Shen family in front of the Tianhe bridge. But now? Looked around, because parking for no reason has affected the normal operation of the street. Maybe it''s not appropriate for him to talk about these savages again. Maybe he doesn''t know it''s a good place to talk about them again


    ¡£


    Shen Qiu looked up and said, "that''s not true. Officer song must have heard of how many people there are in the Shen family at sea. No matter who I want to trouble Miss Kang today, you can ask him to come to me."


    Song Xiuli didn''t expect this young man to be so arrogant. Look at his posture, he''s not going to let himself take Kang Qinxin away. He knows he can''t act recklessly.


    He turned to Kang Qinxin and said curiously, "Miss Kang is now protected by the Shen family. I don''t know how the Secretary will feel if he knows?"


    Previously, the security department received the above reminder. Song Xiuli knew that Kang Qinxin had something to do with Si quefang.


    Kang Qinxin looked as usual and said, "it''s bothering Sheriff song. It''s my business."


    Song Xiuli stood up straight and said, "anyway, now someone named and reported that Miss Kang had damaged his personal safety. According to the routine regulations of the security department, I must find Miss Kang to make a written record."


    Kang Qin still has many things in his mind. He doesn''t have time to deal with him. He asks unhappily, "what are they accusing me of? Am I robbed of money or killed someone?"


    Song Xiuli thought for a while. He really didn''t lose money. He could only say, "this hurt someone."


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Qiu said loudly, "joke, what is the identity of Miss Kang? How can you beat someone?


    Sheriff song, let''s say so. You see, with so much money in our car, Miss Kang Er is still in a hurry to go shopping. It''s not enough money. We''re sorry to go back.


    Let''s take a step back from each other. Today, my brother and I followed Miss Kang. We Shen family know what she did best. I asked a brother to go back to the security department with you to take notes. Do you think so? "


    She said to get out of the car, waved to the car behind her, called a little brother and explained.


    The younger brother immediately stood next to song Xiuli, "officer song, let''s go. I''ll go to your place for a cup of tea. You can ask anything you want."


    Song Xiuli looked reluctantly at Kang Qin''s heart in the car.


    Kang Qin''s heart called Shen Qiu, "let''s go."


    Song Xiuli waved his arm in situ, which was really angry.


    His subordinates came forward and asked, "sheriff, what should we do now? Just let Miss Kang go?"


    "Put what, let''s go. Let''s follow up. I don''t believe she hasn''t had time to take notes after shopping." Song Xiuli''s tone is stubborn. The younger brother of the Shen family immediately grabbed song Xiuli and said, "no, sheriff, don''t we have to go back and take notes? You said that you are the chief Sheriff of the security department. What a shame to do such a thing? Besides, you can''t catch up with us with brother Qiu.


    ¡±


    Hearing this rude truth, song Xiuli was even more angry, but there was no way but to take him back.


    Kang Qinxin said to Shen Qiu, "I didn''t expect you to be young and gentle. You sent song Xiuli away in a few words."


    "This kind of official doesn''t have much ability. He likes to act like an official. What am I afraid he will do? If he dares to follow up, I''ll let someone poke his car tire! Miss Kang, please rest assured that it won''t damage your business."


    Shen Qiu asked the next address as he said.


    Kang Qinxin reported the address and said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    A powerful family like the Shen family can not be afraid of official authority and confront the security department. It''s inconvenient for people like the Kang family to offend directly. It''s much easier to have him.


    They ran to more than nine o''clock in the evening. There were three people left at the end of the list except for a few uninhabited ones.


    Seeing that they were all tired, Kang Qin felt guilty and said, "Shen Qiu, it''s hard for you. I''ll invite you to dinner when it''s over."


    "It''s all right. We run to the dock. It''s a little physical strength."


    Kang Qinxin counted the counterfeit money in front of the car. Just as she was getting ready to get on the car, there was a dazzling car light at the intersection.


    In her heart, the person behind the scenes was intercepted by the wind and said in a deep voice, "Shen Qiu, trouble is coming."


    Shen Qiu looked over there and just shouted "brothers copy guys", he saw Kang Qinxin sneak into the car, "go, get rid of them."


    Shen Qiu was surprised to ask people to take their places, and the three cars quickly drove in another direction.


    He turned to look at the motorcade closely behind him and said inexplicably, "Miss Kang, don''t you fight?" Kang Qin said calmly, "this is not the time to show off your ability. If you can get rid of it, you won''t fight."

 Chapter 2099

    Shen Qiu listened to the harsh sound of trumpets and was agitated.


    He held the steering wheel tightly and shouted angrily, "are these people still excited? What if there are many people? None of my brothers are afraid. Don''t worry, Miss Kang. Even if it''s a hard battle later, we won''t hurt you."


    Kang Qin is not afraid. He really wants to scuffle and retreat from the enemy, but he must have the ability to protect himself.


    However, she thought of the counterfeit money that had been collected in the car. It was not appropriate to make a fuss about it.


    If it is reported, the biggest loss must be Kang''s.


    After she looked at it, it was close to the suburbs, and it was an old street. It was bumpy and narrow, so those people were unwilling to follow behind rather than go ahead.


    However, after turning out of this street, it is Yanhe Avenue. The lot there is empty. Let alone parallel, it is not a problem to surround.


    "Control your speed and drive slowly." Kang Qinxin ordered, "try to drive to the suburbs and don''t disturb the citizens in the suburbs."


    Shen Qiu was young and energetic. He touched the matching gun at his waist with one hand. He knew that he would be serious later. He sighed and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "I didn''t think well enough and forgot to come to our house. Naturally, those people won''t wait to die."


    Kang Qinxin blamed himself for his recklessness, "but fortunately, they are so straightforward that they don''t have a layout in the next house, otherwise it will be more difficult to arrange an ambush."


    Shen Qiu replied, "this shows that the people behind us still abide by the rules. We are not afraid of real gun actual combat, but we are afraid of those who engage in Yin behind our back. It is the most shameful."


    These people are able to serve the people.


    Kang Qin is silent. Isn''t it a dirty trick to use counterfeit money to pit Kang''s Bank?


    The car slowly drove out of the old street. As soon as it turned out, Shenqiu immediately accelerated, and the cars followed picked up speed. A motorcade drove along the river.


    "Miss Kang, do you have a gun on you?"


    Kang Qinxin replied, "yes."


    The pistol that her little uncle gave her has always been with her.


    As soon as she finished answering, she heard the bang of bullets on the car shell.


    Kang Qinxin turned around. The car accompanying them was attacked. It may have been hit and burst the tire and had been forced to stop.


    Kang Qinxin said, "stop." Take out the pistol sensitively and load the bullet.


    Fighting is inevitable.


    The Shen family have good skills and tactics. They can attack, defend and cover. However, after all, the number of people is less, and it is not effective to be divided into two factions.


    Shen Qiu has been protecting Kang Qinxin. Facing the strong attack like a hail of bullets, he is gradually unable to do what he wants.


    It seems that they can see through the tactics and approach each other gradually.


    He felt that the trend was wrong, frowned and shouted Lao San, asking him to send Kang Qinxin away.


    Shen Qiu may not know yet. The people opposite are also Shen family people. Naturally, they understand their coping styles.


    Shen Yinghao wanted Kang Qin to die, not only because she saved Shen Junlan, but also because she was worried that Shen Junlan had been in close contact with her and United Kang''s strength against him.


    The last time I ambushed near Tianhe bridge, I lost my hand because I underestimated the enemy. Since I have to do it this time, why didn''t I think about it carefully?


    These people can''t allow her to leave.


    The third was ordered to send Kang Qinxin to the car, but he couldn''t find a chance. The other party had enough bullets. He would rather shoot by mistake than allow them to move at any time.


    Shen Qiu began to worry.


    Kangqin''s heart is also a little flustered. If they are not afraid of close combat, it is really difficult to fight back with this endless shooting.


    It turned out that the wind and water in the half afternoon were actually waiting for darkness and waiting for them to fight in the uninhabited land in the suburbs.


    People around me began to fall, but they still endured the pain and continued to fight.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to them.


    The other party wants to make a quick decision, so it is a reckless attack.


    They are all thugs raised by the Shen family. They are equally skilled. The advantage of many people is obvious.


    The gun came from all directions. Suddenly Kang Qinxin was pushed to the ground by Shen Qiu. Then he heard a dull hum, a voice that suppressed pain.


    As Kang Qin climbed, he was shot in the left shoulder and said anxiously, "Shen Qiu!"


    Just as I was about to go over and check, another bullet rubbed my ear. It was like passing close to her face and landed on the nearby car, breaking the glass in an instant.


    Kang Qin looked at them with scars in her heart. She felt very guilty. When she was about to get up and face them, she didn''t know where a line of soldiers in military uniforms came from. They fired at each other with military guns, and soon drove them back.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, those people immediately got on the bus and wanted to run.


    The back road has been blocked by cars.


    It''s Si''s car.


    Song Hezhen stood in front of the car and commanded people to come forward and catch them. They were all well-trained soldiers. It was natural to deal with some Jianghu thugs. It didn''t take long to control them.


    He went to Kang Qinxin and said hello politely.


    Kang Qinxin was holding Shen Qiu. Seeing him coming, he said gratefully, "adjutant song, thank you tonight." He looked at the seat not far away and asked, "is er Shao in the car?"


    "Of course, I''ve just come out of school with the second young student, and I''m preparing to go back to the city. Hearing the gunfight here from a distance, I ordered someone to inquire about the news first. Unexpectedly, it was Miss Kang."


    Song Hezhen saw that they had lost their soldiers and lost their generals. He looked at Shen Qiu again, waved and called two small soldiers, and ordered: "help them deal with it simply, and then arrange a car to the hospital."


    Then he said to Kang Qin, "I''ll take you to see Er Shao."


    Kang Qin felt a little relieved when she saw that Shen Qiu had help. She nodded and said, "I''m afraid our car won''t work. Please ask officer song to find someone to help me pick up the money in the car. The one in the back seat and the one in the co driver''s seat should be separated. Thank you."


    Song Hezhen nodded, "don''t worry, Miss Kang."


    Kang Qinxin took two steps and looked at the people who were controlled. He turned and wanted to speak to song Hezhen. The other party first said, "I know how to deal with it. I''ll keep it alive."


    When Kang Qinxin arrived at the car, he didn''t hesitate to wriggle. He got on the car through the adjutant''s service and sat next to him.


    Just sitting down, I found that there were some books next to me. I picked them up to make myself more comfortable. I handed the books to the people next to me and said sincerely, "thank you two less."


    "Shen Junlan and Shen Yinghao tore their faces, and a lot of people followed them when they went out. You have the courage to run around the city like this. Are you really afraid of death?" Sique Fang''s tone was cool, ironic and somewhat complex.


    Kang Qinxin waved his hand and replied, "but I can''t stop working because of this. Being timid is not my style."


    She said, looking at the people outside who were being detained on the bus and asked, "what are you going to do to take people away?"


    "Originally, it was inconvenient for me to intervene in the family affairs of the Shen family." Si quefang''s tone was serious, and he said again: "but if you are involved in it, it is no longer a matter for the Shen family. It seems that I won''t help Shen Junlan."

 Chapter 2100

    Kang Qinxin looked at Si quefang in surprise. She was a little uncomfortable. She was curious and asked, "because of me?"


    Si quefang didn''t answer and asked, "what do you think?"


    Kang Qinxin said straightly, "I think so."


    Sique Fang smiled, and his deep eyes seemed to contain countless stars.


    He was so silent that Kang Qin felt even more uncomfortable. She didn''t want to accept his great kindness and couldn''t afford it.


    So Kang Qinxin said, "you don''t have to help."


    His eyes were very insightful and knew that she was embarrassed. He deliberately approached her and whispered, "no, I just want to help."


    Kang Qinxin thought that she moved aside quietly and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Si quefang looked at her and said, "my favor is that you can''t afford it."


    Kang Qin''s heart beats badly. She''s not a fool. People in front of her help herself again and again. How can she ask for nothing?


    "This is a matter within the Shen family."


    Kang Qinxin reluctantly calmed his mind and calmly said to him, "the Shen family is an early Chinese family who came to Singapore. The situation in their family is inconvenient for the security department to intervene directly, not to mention the current department?"


    The sparrow boat raised her eyebrows, "not to mention the current secretary?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to offend your government. I mean, Singapore''s system is improving day by day. Even if your family is friendly with the government, the government still trusts your family.


    However, since the government has set up a special organization to deal with the affairs of the Chinese people, if the Secretary acts on behalf of the organization again, it will always annoy the senior management. "


    Kang Qinxin was sincere and advised him, "Er Shao, we appreciate your kindness, but we really don''t need it."


    "You?"


    Si quefang''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed unhappy, "when can you represent Shen Junlan?"


    This dangerous tone


    Kang Qinxin rewrote his words. "I''m just suggesting. It''ll be very difficult for you to come forward. I don''t think he''s willing to trouble you."


    "You''re not him. How do you know?"


    Si quefang leaned there, his face was comfortable, and his tone was even more light: "do you think you can really deal with Shen Yinghao with Shen Junlan''s Taoism without my help?"


    It''s not that he despises Shen Junlan and seeks truth from facts.


    Si quefang wanted to express this meaning, but he couldn''t resist the disdain from the bottom of his heart. He bent his lips and said to her again: "even if you add the Kang family, oh, and the Wei family, it''s enough to deal with the old fox Shen Yinghao.


    If it is inconvenient for me to intervene in the internal affairs of the Shen family, the Kang family and the Wei family are even more inconvenient. Or does Miss Kang feel that she has a very close relationship with Shen Junlan, and can she help in any special capacity? "


    Don''t think she can''t hear the tone of this strange tone of yin and Yang, which implies that she once wanted to date Shen Junlan.


    But in the face of his repeated questions, Kang Qinxin really didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Can''t you say it?"


    Listening to his self talk, Kang Qinxin lost his gratitude to him at first. "Er Shao doesn''t have to speak so clearly. Shen Junlan and I are just friends..."


    Si quefang interrupted, "there are many friends in the Shen family. Who dares to wade in the muddy water of his family?" Kang Qin glared at him discontentedly and continued: "it''s different. If it''s just an internal matter of the Shen family, I''m naturally inconvenient to intervene, but Shen Yinghao has sent people to harm me twice, not only me, but also our Kang''s Bank with Yin moves. As a


    The injured party is naturally entitled to take action. "


    "Oh, you are the injured party. You are qualified. Don''t I have it?" Si quefang''s natural tone.


    "Shen Yinghao also shot at the Si family?"


    Just after asking, Kang Qinxin regretted that he really asked a stupid question.


    She looked out the window of the car and the Secretary''s family were collecting the counterfeit money on the old car for her.


    "You seem to have a bad memory and always forget our relationship."


    Si quefang said faintly, without too much entanglement, and stretched out his hand to her.


    Kang Qin''s heart ignored his words, but she was puzzled by his actions and asked, "what?"


    "List. You went to Kaitai to get counterfeit money. Which ones are left?"


    After getting along with him for a long time, Kang Qinxin''s admiration for him has increased day by day. At this point, he didn''t hesitate. He took out the list folded earlier and gave him an address.


    Si quefang ordered the driver to drive, "go to the place Miss Kang said."


    Seeing that the private soldiers of the Si family had been rectified, Kang Qin followed their car, looked at it and said, "let''s go like this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Come on, chin, don''t talk.


    After a meeting, I heard Si quefang ask with a smile, "just now, are you thinking of me?"


    "Huh?"


    "You''re worried about the improper handling of affairs by the Secretary and offending the government, aren''t you?"


    Just now, Kang Qinxin nodded. She really thought so.


    "Er Shao helped me many times. I''m not ungrateful. Of course, I''m worried that the Secretary''s family will get into trouble."


    Si quefang said happily, "you don''t have to worry. It''s just Shen Yinghao."


    Shen Yinghao was just said so badly. Now, is it just Shen Yinghao?


    In order to reduce her gratitude, Si quefang naturally said, "your relationship with me is no secret in Singapore. If he dared to do this to you, didn''t he pay attention to me?"


    Kang Qinxin knew that she couldn''t get rid of the push, but she accepted it generously: "thank you, er Shao. I''ll ask Shen Junlan out another day. He always wants to tell you about the Shen family."


    Si quefang: "OK."


    "By the way, since you know about my recovery of counterfeit money, you must also know the trouble of our bank. Over there, it''s the Lu family." Kang Qinxin reminded him.


    Si quefang said inexplicably, "even if the Lu family is a relative of the Pei family, what does this have to do with me?"


    Kang Qin choked and wanted to say more, but the Pei family was his aunt''s husband''s family. But seeing that he doesn''t care, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill one stone with one stone.


    It may be that the people behind the scenes didn''t expect Kang Qinxin to escape the disaster, and she could continue to find those companies, so things went very smoothly.


    Siquefang sent her to the headquarters of Guangyuan bank.


    Because he was waiting outside, Kang Qinxin asked Kang Yingmao for a handover and asked about the progress of Yuan fan. Knowing that the enemy''s main force was arranged to deal with himself, he left at ease.


    When things are done, Kang Qinxin is in a good mood.


    Si quefang asked her, "I don''t know what arrangements Miss Kang has next?"


    Kang Qin smiled: "let''s go to the new liger hotel. Two young people will help me so much. I want to invite a meal."


    The driver responded.


    The sparrow boat joked and asked her, "is there only one meal?"


    Kang Qinxin pretended not to hear the bad intention in his words and asked, "I heard adjutant song say that he just passed by the place where he accompanied you out of school. Did you go to school?"


    Si quefang put away his expression, and said seriously, "yes, I''ll go there to see my uncle. That road is the only way back to the city."


    Kang Qinxin suddenly looked at him and said, "so, is it a coincidence?"


    Siquefang first had a slightly sluggish expression, then laughed, and laughed happily at her: "don''t be amorous, it''s a coincidence." Kang Qin''s heart became hot and turned to look out of the window.

 Chapter 2101

    Although there were many twists and turns, things went smoothly. Kang Qinxin was in a good mood when he came home.


    But I saw Kang huarouhou outside the gate.


    She hurried over and asked, "sister, why don''t you stay in the house and come out to do what?"


    "Of course it''s waiting for you." Kang Huarou was worried and said, "Shen Qiu, they''re back."


    Kang Qinxin was surprised: "sister knows?"


    Kang Huarou nodded, took her in, sat on the sofa and frowned. "It''s so dangerous. Why do you want to go out and run in person? Can''t you give it to ah Zhong? You said if you have something good or bad outside, what should you do at home?"


    "Elder sister, I''m good at it. How can something happen! In fact, ah Zhong and they are busy outside."


    Kang Huarou shook her head, still with a dignified expression.


    "It''s really all right. Have I come back safely?"


    Kang Huarou sighed, "it''s not thanks to Si Ershao. Otherwise, it''s just your Kung Fu to fool the people under your little uncle. If you really want to go out to dance knives and guns, you''re still young."


    "Elder sister, how can you try your best to raise the prestige of others and destroy your ambition? My kung fu was taught by my little uncle himself. If they were not numerous, we wouldn''t suffer."


    Kang Qinxin turned around and asked, "by the way, where''s Shen Qiu? They''re all back? They''re hurt. How''s it going now?"


    "Everything was very good. I arranged for them to have a rest. It''s nothing important."


    As soon as Kang Huarou finished answering, he saw Shen Qiu appear at the door with a pale face: "second miss."


    Kang Qinxin called him in, then stood up and asked, "how''s the wound on your shoulder? Why aren''t you hospitalized for a gunshot wound? Why are you in a hurry to come back to the Zhuang garden?"


    Shen Qiu came in with a bandage hanging from his left arm, and replied: "it''s just a small injury. What''s the big problem!


    I''m a man and a big husband. I''m lying in a hospital with such a little injury. The young master told me to protect Miss Kang. He trusted me and I naturally want to come back. "


    Kang Qinxin let him sit down, poured him a glass of water and said, "there will be no danger around me for the time being. Tomorrow you will all go back to the hospital to recover." "No, it''s really not that you''re welcome with Miss Kang. Brothers are all right. If it''s important, we won''t have a group of injured people to protect you. We''ve already explained the truth to the young master and asked him to change other brothers. Second lady, feel at ease, I


    We will never make fun of your safety. "


    Kang Qinxin was amused by his serious remarks. "I think about it for you, but you reassure me in turn."


    Shen Qiu smiled happily and inquired about the counterfeit money.


    "The remaining ones have also been run. It''s all right."


    Shen Qiu finally felt relieved and sat there drinking water.


    When they mentioned Shen Junlan, Kang Huarou said, "by the way, the young master of the Shen family just came and left first after you haven''t seen you back for a long time. Have you had dinner, my heart?"


    "I''ll call him back after I eat." sister does not know. Shen Junlan is now moving to Wutong residence, which is very close to our home. "


    Kang Huarou said, "he said."


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    Shen Qiu stood up and said goodbye.


    "OK, then you live in the manor. Remember to tell Aunt Zhu what you want to eat."


    After he left, Kang Huarou nervously asked about her and siquefang, "Xin''er, what''s the situation between you and him now? My parents will be back soon."


    "That''s it." Kang Qinxin is vague.


    Kang Huarou asked, "what''s this like?"


    "It''s like that outside."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about it for the time being. He stood up and went upstairs: "sister, I''ll go back to my room and call Shen Junlan back. You can have a rest earlier."


    Seeing this, Kang Huarou sighed.


    Shen Junlan is waiting for her call, but when she gets through, she is sorry except sorry.


    Shen Junlan''s apology to her is like her gratitude to siquefang. She can''t say it at all.


    Kang Qinxin listened and said, "if you just say that back and forth, I''ll hang up?"


    "Wait."


    Shen Junlan still wanted to ask something serious, "what are you going to do when the second younger brother of the company catches my second uncle?"


    "I asked, but Er Shao didn''t say. I think it''s probably to take it back for interrogation and get a confession." "You don''t understand the rules of the Shen family. This person does things that will affect the whole family, so the Shen family has been united all these years. Even the power of the Yan Gang can''t prevent someone from betraying, but the people who work in the Shen family are worth their lives


    In the hands of the Shen family, they dare not betray. "


    Shen Junlan said directly, "if my second uncle can order them to do such a big thing, let alone the degree of trust."


    Kang Qinxin is somewhat dissatisfied with the practice of the Shen family, but each family has its own style of behavior. She doesn''t say much.


    "No, if the Shen family doesn''t betray, which one of you was in charge last time?"


    Kang Qin was shocked and said in a voice, "Shen Junlan, you knew your second uncle had a problem, didn''t you?"


    "No, it''s not what you think." Seeing her misunderstanding, Shen Junlan quickly explained, "this is the former rule of the Shen family, but I don''t like it very much. I have mentioned it with my father many times, which is too inhumane. In addition, after all, we are starting again in Singapore, and there are many things we can''t do


    It used to be so rigorous at home. Besides, I don''t have a deep contact with affairs. My second uncle said that the employment in Hong Kong is not as harsh as before. If there are several traitors who betray the Shen family for interests, I believe it. Qin Xin, I really didn''t want to think about it at that time


    He will kill me. "


    Kang Qin nodded. "I understand."


    "So this is what I learned later. In fact, although the current situation in Hong Kong is really as my second uncle said, he still abides by the previous rules in his employment. Therefore, it is impossible for traitors to appear under him."


    Thinking about that time, Kang Qinxin said again: "but that time, although steward Zhang didn''t give anything, the people under him recruited steward Zhang. It can be seen that your second uncle''s population wind is not so tight."


    "That''s why I think Er Shao has the means to get information from Zhang''s confidant."


    Hearing what he said, Kang Qin''s heart couldn''t help thinking of the man.


    When she got off the bus just now, Si quefang asked herself half truely: "Qin Xin, what do you think if we fake our current relationship?"


    What about?


    "Not much."


    Kang Qinxin walked out quickly. Only after a long time did he hear the sound of the car starting.


    At that time, his silence was not so angry, was it?


    The phone called her, "Qin Xin? Are you still there?"


    "I''m listening, you say."


    Shen Junlan repeated, "I just asked you, can you arrange a meeting with me?" Kang Qinxin smiled and said, "just in time, er Shao said he wanted to help you. Let me ask you out."

 Chapter 2102

    Kang Qinxin left an interrogation time for siquefang. The next day, she called his private villa and asked if she was free in the evening. Shen Junlan came to see him.


    Si quefang: "in the afternoon, you can bring him here."


    "Where?"


    "It''s not convenient to discuss affairs outside the villa."


    Kang Qin should be kind-hearted and curious about the results of the interrogation.


    The sparrow boat paused: "you''ll know when you come."


    In fact, Kang Qinxin was really forced to wade in the muddy water of the Shen family.


    She felt even more so on the way with Shen Junlan.


    Young master Shen wears a suit and a bow tie at the neckline. He holds a heavy ceremony and looks serious.


    Shen Zhiqing acted as a driver today. While driving, he boasted: "Miss Kang is really loyal. She is not afraid of taking risks several times for the sake of my young master. Now she introduces the second young master to me."


    Although he was very angry with his young master about kangqinxin, he had to say that he was looking forward to the help of the Secretary''s family.


    The Shen family has been under the control of the second master for many years. It is too difficult for the young master to get rid of him on his own. The strength of the Si family in Singapore is well known.


    "It''s just a small thing." Kang Qin''s heart answered faintly. Seeing Shen Junlan wiping the antique carved wooden box carefully in her hand, she joked: "don''t be busy. If he wants to help, it''s not because of your gift. On the contrary, if he doesn''t want to help, you can give him a good gift


    Nothing works. "


    "I know, Li is this reason, but I really appreciate him."


    Shen Junlan looked at Kang Qinxin and said seriously, "if he doesn''t want to help me, I have to come to the door to thank him for saving you and my brothers last night. These are all my troubles."


    "Stop, don''t be so sensational." Kang Qinxin deliberately eased the atmosphere.


    When they arrived at the post, all the helpers brought by the Shen family were stopped and only one car was allowed in.


    Shen Junlan looked out of her eyes, "the land boundary here is good."


    Kang Qinxin also said: "in such a good area, there are many posts around. The villa looks small, but the range of facilities and manpower is not small."


    Shen Zhiqing followed with emotion: "after all, it''s the Secretary''s family."


    Song Hezhen led them in, not to the study, but to the basement.


    Seven turns and eight turns, there are many cells, and occasionally painful cries come from behind the stone gate.


    There are no windows in the aisle, which looks narrow and depressed. Siquefang is sitting in the interrogation room with his legs crossed. This interrogation room is not like the humanization of the organization like the Chinese people''s security department. Directly opposite are several cross wooden frames. Men covered with blood are tied on it, and they are all hanging their heads and dying


    Suffered a lot of torture.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, disgusting.


    Seeing them coming in, Si quefang winked at Kang Qinxin and motioned her to see some statements on the table.


    Kang Qinxin said hello and picked up the confession. It clearly recognized that Shen Yinghao ordered them to kill Kang Qinxin.


    Looking at the following, Kang Qinxin looked at Si quefang in surprise. He even mentioned the people who went to Kaitai to store counterfeit money. Instead, he explained how Huang Kun colluded with Kang rixiao and deliberately sent counterfeit money into Kang''s warehouse.


    Shen Junlan stood there, embarrassed to put the wooden box in his hand and politely said, "two young people, a small gift is no respect. Thank you for saving Qin Xin yesterday."


    Look up at him.


    Kang Qin felt that the taste was wrong and hurriedly corrected, "Er Shao, he thanked you for saving their Shen brothers."


    The displeasure of Si que Fang became more obvious.


    Shen Junlan saw him like this. It''s not to advance or retreat after putting the wooden box.


    Shaoqing, sique Fang finally said, "Shen Shao has learned to give gifts now. What do you need to thank the person who saved me?"


    He focused on "my man", and his sight moved from the wooden box to Shen Junlan, with a faint tone and pressing pressure.


    "In the past, I was young and not sensible. I offended more than two young people."


    Si quefang: "forget it, you are old and young, and you don''t know what to do?"


    Shen Junlan''s face was more stiff.


    Kang Qinxin: "young master Shen has a good intention. Besides, compared with the second young master, he is really young."


    Halfway through her good words, she saw Si quefang looking at herself with interest and speechless changed her way: "it''s better to be more comprehensive than two young people. You take him more as a guide to him, so you can feel your kindness."


    "I don''t need his feelings."


    Kang Qin was stunned.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    She thought for a moment and simply ignored them and asked, "Why are you interrogating in person?"


    This time, Si quefang answered in a good tone: "they can''t ask the truth."


    It can be seen that interrogation also requires skills.


    Kang Qinxin handed the confession to Shen Junlan. He went to the sparrow boat and glanced at the wooden box. He said strangely, "he brought it specially and held it like a baby. I''m curious about what''s inside."


    Si quefang: "then open it and have a look."


    Song Hezhen opened with a blue and white porcelain tea set of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Did you tell him?"


    Kang Qinxin''s reaction was also sensitive. She also thought that when she first met, Si quefang in Yonghua Lane searched a set of antique tea sets from her little uncle in the Ye family''s gambling house, shook her head and replied, "No."


    Shen Junlan looked at it and was puzzled. Obviously, she didn''t understand what had happened. She was stunned and asked, "Er Shao doesn''t like it? It''s left by my grandfather."


    Si que Fang''s face was a little Ji, "no, you have a heart."


    "With these two confessions, can we find Shen Yinghao?" In Kang Qinxin''s view, illegal acts should naturally be dealt with by the law.


    Si quefang looked at her sympathetically and laughed at her innocence.


    Shen Junlan said, "even if there are these, it''s OK to find my second uncle. It''s a matter of the Jianghu. If it''s a matter of the Jianghu, it can''t be brought to court. If it''s really a matter of the Jianghu, it can only convict these executors and can''t take him."


    Kang Qinxin asked, "it''s no use having these confessions?"


    Shen Junlan nodded.


    Si quefang: "Shen Yinghao has been in charge of the Shen family for a long time and has made many enemies in his life. At that time, he can naturally push his opponent and say that his competitors deliberately find someone to frame him. In that way, if he uses some means, he will be fine."


    Although unwilling to admit it, Kang Qinxin knew they were telling the truth.


    This kind of thing can only be solved by private means.


    "But it''s about Kaitai Bank of our Kang family. Is this confession useless?"


    When Si quefang saw her frown, he smiled softly and said, "no, it''s useful. It''s OK to have a Huang Kun. I''ve contacted the newspaper to make this confession public."


    "Oh, how did you tell the newspaper?"


    Siquefang smiled cunningly and said slowly, "you don''t need to name names. It''s just that a similar Huamin bank did anything to harm you Kang''s in order to open."


    Kang Qin was in a good mood when she heard the speech. "If you report like this, Lu''s bank can''t open."


    Si que Fang looked at her and asked, "are you happy?" "Naturally happy." She met his eyes.

 Chapter 2103

    Shen Junlan saw the two of them ask and answer, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and deeply felt that she was redundant.


    So he coughed twice to remind them.


    Who knows, Si quefang Yu Guang didn''t glance at it and continued to ask Kang Qinxin: "Huang Kun is not the mastermind, not even all the insiders. Even if you mention it, I''m afraid you can''t ask what you want. Let''s see what to do."


    Kang Qinxin certainly knows that it is impossible to use Huang Kun''s counterfeit money conspiracy to prevent the Lu family from entering the Chinese banking industry.


    She threw a rat repellent: "if he goes to prison, I''m afraid uncle Xiao can''t get rid of his relationship that day..."


    "So you''re going to let him go?" Si quefang didn''t think she would be so kind. Her bony fingers pointed to the confession and reminded him, "besides, Kang rixiao''s reputation will not be much better once this confession is reported. It''s better to eliminate future troubles forever than appease adultery. You can''t understand this


    It makes sense. " Kang Qinxin hesitated and replied for a long time: "it''s one thing to report, but it''s another thing to send someone with his surname to prison. After reading this confession, you can say that he was cheated by villains because of his lack of intelligence, but when it comes to the responsibility for the crime, I don''t want the Kang family to commit a crime


    Go to court.


    Our family runs a bank. Reputation is more important than anyone else, which means credibility. "


    The sparrow boat looked at her hopelessly, "the thunder and rain are small."


    "I''m just thinking about the reputation of the Kang family." Kang Qinxin had to consider his father''s wishes. If he were here, he would not agree.


    Si quefang: "be kind and soft hearted."


    But she didn''t insist on persuading her to send her to be convicted.


    Kang Qinxin was not polite to him, so he put away his confession to Huang Kun and said, "this matter is well known, and his life will not be easy in the future. He must be unable to get along in Singapore.


    Besides, having this thing in hand is like holding Huang Kun''s handle. When do I want to send him to court? Has it not been my has the final say? Don''t excite me with words. Maybe Huang Kun''s life outside is harder than going to jail. "


    Huang Kun''s reputation is not important, but the reputation of some people is important, such as Shen Yinghao and Lu Jia.


    Si que Fang Mu Lu appreciated: "you understand very well."


    Shen Junlan coughed two more times.


    Song Hezhen asked him seriously, "Shen Shao, do you have an uncomfortable voice?"


    Shen Junlan replied, "yes, yes, the air here is not very good. For many years, the dust and blood smell may be thicker."


    "Let me take Shen Shao out first."


    Song he said with great kindness. After all, there was nothing wrong with each other.


    Shen Junlan went to see Kang Qinxin.


    In fact, Kang Qinxin didn''t understand why he wanted to meet here. "Do we want to have a long talk in this place? Or is there someone who hasn''t finished the trial?"


    "That''s it. It''s over two minutes before you arrive."


    Si que Fang finally stood up slowly, "let''s go. This filthy place is not suitable for you."


    Kang Qin''s heart and stomach are sick. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time!


    Several people went to the living room and the housekeeper served them coffee.


    A gift from Shen Junlan. He took it out for siquefang himself.


    Kang Qin''s heart saw that he was so servile, but she missed the proud spirit when she first met him. Maturity always needs to pay a price.


    Knowing what Shen Junlan was worried about, Kang Qinxin asked Si quefang straight to the point: "where do you think to deal with Shen Yinghao?"


    Si quefang looked at Shen Junlan and threw the same question to him, "what does Shen Shao think?" Shen Junlan shook her head and said sadly, "the second uncle has always done everything without leakage. He hasn''t made any mistakes in the Shen family for years. It''s almost impossible to find his faults in the accounts. It''s even more difficult to work hard on his confidants.


    ¡±


    "Almost impossible?"


    Si quefang caught the words in his words, "that is to say, it is still possible, isn''t it?"


    "I think there is something wrong with those accounts, but my father sends people to check the accounts every year and doesn''t find anything. Besides, the port has a surplus every year, and my second uncle doesn''t look like a person who will take advantage."


    Si quefang sneered, "how can you raise so many killers who work hard for him if you are not greedy for benefits? You can''t find out that Shen Yinghao is incompetent. Shen Yinghao is eyeing the Shen family''s industry. How can he honestly work for you?"


    Shen Junlan said modestly, "please give me some advice."


    "Since you can''t find out the public accounts, you can just check his private accounts. Calculate how much he spends every year and how much your father gives him, and you can always find something fishy."


    Shen Junlan suddenly said, "Er Shao is right!"


    "Also, you are the young master of the Shen family, the future master of the Shen family. What do you do with one track? Who do you doubt and who do you want to do? If you can''t find out the mistakes, just make mistakes for him. Why bother so much?"


    Siquefang looked at Shen Junlan with childlike eyes and added: "you are your father''s son. He is just a brother. Can''t you understand that this parent is distant and close to your father?


    I don''t know how to take advantage of such a good advantage. I''m like a headless fly waiting for your second uncle to recruit a deadly killer. If I''m really honest like you, the Shen family will be taken away by your second uncle soon. "


    I have to say that although siquefang''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are still very reasonable.


    Kang Qin thought so.


    Shen Junlan was ashamed and said, "I''m slow."


    Si quefang asked about the internal affairs of the Shen family and asked song Hezhen to remember them.


    Later, Shen Junlan asked the people in his cell how he planned to place them.


    "Where does nature come from and return to."


    Sending people back directly to Shen Yinghao is no different from hitting him in the face.


    Although Shen Junlan had compassion, she didn''t stop it.


    Kang Qinxin appreciates his way of doing things. He will never procrastinate. It''s very good.


    When song Hezhen sent them away, he reminded them, "Miss Kang, you haven''t answered the question you asked last night."


    Kang Qin''s heart was slightly empty. "I''ve already answered."


    "Two less say that doesn''t count."


    Kang Qinxin became angry with shame: "why can''t it count? He asked, and I replied. You''re not allowed to rush again!"


    She asked Shen Zhiqing to start quickly.


    Shen Junlan looked at her curiously and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    "I can see that Er Shao cares about you very much. He was unhappy when I didn''t speak properly in the interrogation room. His face was terrible at that time." Shen Junlan owes a smile.


    Kang Qinxin teased, "why didn''t I find you scared? Haven''t you been coughing on purpose?"


    When she said this now, Shen Junlan felt her throat itchy and coughed twice.


    "What''s the matter? Just say what you want to say." Kang Qin''s heart smiles more. Shen Junlan saw that she was thin skinned and smiled twice before she stopped laughing. Finally, she sighed, "Er Shao, he''s right. I''m in the Shen family and must have a wrist. Otherwise, even if I fight my second uncle, I won''t be able to keep the Shen family''s business in the future."

 Chapter 2104

    Shen Junlan returned to Shen''s home port, and Kang Qinxin went to Guangyuan bank as usual.


    Now that the counterfeit money has been taken back, the confession will be published in the newspaper tomorrow. The employees in the industry can relax for a while.


    She went to Kang Yingmao''s office.


    Kang Yingmao was buried in reading the documents. When she came in, she smiled and said, "the second lady is coming."


    "How''s it going?"


    "It is said that President yuan took ah Zhong out to more than 11 o''clock last night. He is a stubborn man. Every time he sees anyone, he has to persuade him politely. If he fails to persuade ah Zhong, he has been grinding for a long time."


    Kang Yingmao couldn''t help laughing and added: "in ah Zhong''s words, it''s actually a waste of time."


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t help laughing. "That''s his temperament."


    She and Yuan fan are old acquaintances and understand each other''s temperament, so she only gave him part of the list yesterday. Otherwise, if it''s half and half, maybe he''s still running outside.


    "The counterfeit notes he collected are integrated with those you took back, second lady, and what we recovered from ordinary citizens. I compared the accounts with those of Kaitai bank, and the counterfeit notes with a face value of 583 yuan were left out."


    "I know, there are several problems on my side. I didn''t find anyone yesterday."


    Kang Yingmao: "what should I do? Do I have to go again today?"


    Kang Qinxin shook his head, "No."


    She took out the confession identifying Huang Kun and Kang rixiao from her bag and gave it to him.


    Kang Yingmao looked at the back with great joy: "second lady, with this confession, it can be more effective than the box full of counterfeit money. Where did it come from?"


    "Yesterday, when I was working outside, I ran into someone sent behind the scenes to stop me."


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Kang Yingmao first showed nervousness, and then answered himself, "look, what I asked is superfluous. You''re here well." Kang Qinxin chuckled and replied slowly, "I caught someone and asked. This confession will be reported tomorrow. Ask the Secretary to prepare a statement and organize the employees of the company and President yuan to go to the front of Kaitai head office in the morning in front of the general public


    Burn all these counterfeit banknotes. "


    "OK, I''ll call president yuan later and bring this batch of counterfeit money early tomorrow morning." Kang Qin nodded, thought for a while and said, "besides, we will publish the serial numbers of those counterfeit banknotes that are still left out. In the future, if anyone comes to any branch of our Kang family with this batch of banknotes, they will be changed according to the number. Although they are


    Framed, but it is ultimately our bank''s own responsibility. "


    Kang Yingmao responded one by one.


    Kang Qinxin was ready to leave. Before leaving his office, he turned around and said, "also, the bank has been affected recently. Pay a bonus this month to sympathize with the employees."


    "Don''t worry about this young lady. Just, the report is made public. What about master rixiao?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t say in a good voice: "in order to take care of him, I gave up the opportunity to send Huang Kun to justice. What else does he want? There''s a reason, there''s a result. He asked for it."


    "I''m afraid the master knows..."


    "Dad knows, I''ll explain."


    Kang Yingmao saw that she was determined and didn''t persuade her again.


    She stayed in Guangyuan for a while. Ah Zhong came to see her and reported what happened yesterday.


    "Hard work. In fact, you and brother Yingmao have said these things. You don''t have to report them again."


    Ah Zhong Han smiled, scratched his head and replied, "after all, it''s the job given to me by the second lady. I always have to reply to you."


    Kang Qinxin opened the drawer, took out the money wrapped in the envelope and handed it to him, "have a good rest these two days."


    Ah Zhong left happily.


    At the end of work, Secretary General Zhu suddenly knocked on the door, "general manager, there is a Miss Lu looking for you outside."


    "Miss Lu?"


    Kang Qinxin was surprised at first, then said plainly, "please come in."


    Lu Erlang wore a delicate skirt, made trendy big wave curls, white lace and pearl necklace around her slender neck, pulled a handbag, and appeared at the door of the office.


    Secretary General Zhu politely made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Lu, please."


    After another cup of coffee, he closed the door and left.


    Kang Qinxin asked bluntly, "I don''t know what Miss Lu is looking for me. What''s the matter?" Lu Erlang smiled brightly, holding the small silver spoon on the cup and plate, slowly stirred the fragrant coffee, looked at the other party, smiled, and said, "I came to do something nearby. Passing by Guangyuan, I thought Yan Qing said that Miss Kang works here,


    Just come and have a look. Won''t you disturb me? "


    "No harm." Kang Qinxin was also courteous and thoughtful, thinking about each other''s intentions.


    Do you plead guilty?


    This was what they were thinking. She wanted to know what the other party had to say


    Lulan raised his glass and sipped. The coffee was mellow and refreshing. "Is this the Farrow of England?"


    "Miss Lu knows coffee. She knows it as soon as she tastes it."


    Lu Erlang said modestly, "Miss Kang has been praised too much. People who really understand can recognize it when they smell it. I just drink occasionally and don''t know the way."


    Then she raised her hand and looked at the watch time. "When I first came in, I saw that the counter had stopped receiving new customers. Is it time to get off work?"


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    Lu Erlang invited, "I wonder if Miss Kang would like to have dinner with me?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was also very cheerful. He stood up and said, "Miss Lu, come here. I should invite you."


    She found an English restaurant nearby. "There aren''t many delicious restaurants here. Miss Lu will use some."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Kang."


    After a meeting, Lu Erlang couldn''t bear to ask first: "our Lu family just came to Singapore. A while ago, my brother and I thought about what to do for a living. What do you think, Miss Kang?"


    Ming people don''t talk secretly. Kang Qinxin is too lazy to play Tai Chi with her slowly. "It''s not easy for all walks of life. I think Mr. Lu and Miss Lu have made a decision?"


    "Is Huamin bank easy to do?"


    Finally cut into the theme, Kang Qin''s heart pursed her lips and smiled, "Miss Lu will know when she tries."


    "I don''t dare to try easily. What if I fail?"


    "The lihuatang hotel of the Lu family operates so well that even if the attempt fails, it is nothing to the Lu family. I think Miss landing is determined, not reluctant to invest."


    Lu Erlang stared, "Oh? Where did miss Kang see it?"


    Kang Qin was not angry when she saw her like this. She asked faintly, "look, I''m busy these days. Haven''t I entrusted Miss Lu with the blessing?"


    "Miss Kang''s words are too profound for me to understand."


    She pretended to be garlic, and Kang Qin''s heart was not broken. "Miss Kang can''t understand it, so she can understand it in her heart."


    Lu Erlang did not laugh.


    Kang Qinxin concentrated on the steak. The secret sauce here is the characteristic.


    Lu Erlang squinted slightly and sighed that the other party was calm. So she directly asked, "the Kang family has been a dominant bank in Huamin bank for so many years. If my brother and I want to learn, will the Kang family mind?" "I said, if you mind, can miss Lu and your brother withdraw their ideas?" Kang Qinxin threw the question back.

 Chapter 2105

    Lu Erlang was really stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward.


    "What if not?" "What Miss Lu said just now is meaningless. No one wants to compete with each other, but it can''t be stopped. The Lu family has made up their mind, so our Kang family can only go all out. This is the respect for our opponents, Miss Lu affirmed


    Can understand. "


    Kangqin''s heart fell and raised the glass of red wine to her.


    Lulan was still thinking about the meaning of her words and picked up the wine glass.


    eat without relish.


    Kang Qinxin ate almost the same. She took the napkin next to her and wiped her lips and hands. She stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Excuse me, Miss Lu. Take your time."


    She walked to the cashier to pay the bill.


    Where can Lulan still eat? He picked up the bag next to him and caught up with him, "Miss Kang."


    "Miss Lu has something else to do?"


    "Is it rare to go back soon?"


    Kang Qin replied with some meaning: "there will be opportunities to eat in the future."


    Lu Erlang followed her out of the restaurant and said as she walked, "the Kang family came early. I admit that the Lu family''s contacts and reputation here are not as good as Kang''s. However, with economic development, it is impossible to be a dominant family forever."


    Kang Qinxin stood by the roadside, looked at her and said seriously, "the Kang family has today. Whether it''s contacts or reputation, it''s accumulated by my father bit by bit.


    What Miss Lu said is reasonable. It is impossible for the Chinese community to have only one bank, but it is not that casual emerging banks can bring down Kang.


    Miss Lu, those who respect others will always respect them. I know the Lu family is determined to do this. In fact, I will naturally respect the Lu family for your fair competition, but the means behind this move are too ugly? "


    There was no lack of sarcasm in her words, and Lu Erlang''s face turned white.


    "Although the Lu family seems not to have directly intervened in some things, it doesn''t mean that I really didn''t know anything. Miss Lu came to me today to try, didn''t she?"


    Kang Qinxin said frankly, "then I''ll tell Miss Lu that we all know what we should know. We also know what we shouldn''t know. Tomorrow is a good day. Miss Lu can pay attention to the times tomorrow morning."


    This time, she took another step, and Lu Erlang didn''t say anything to stop it.


    Kang Qinxin went back to the bank. Kang Yingmao was still waiting there. They went home together.


    The next day, the Times reported the counterfeit money incident, and there was news of Kang''s burning counterfeit money.


    Before long, Kang rixiao came to Kang''s manor with a newspaper.


    As expected, he angrily asked Kang Qinxin, "how can you do this? If you do so, what face can I have to stand here? It''s unclear to tell others that I eat inside and eat outside at Kang''s house?"


    Kang Qinxin glanced at him and corrected, "you said it yourself, not me."


    Kang rixiao took a breath and didn''t know what to say.


    His heart was filled with panic. He was intimidated and warned several times. In fact, he was not angry, but this matter was known all over the city and was really oppressed.


    He knew that it was useless to be moved by emotion, but it was wrong to be reasonable. His eyes turned slightly and he just saw Kang Huarou coming down from upstairs.


    Kang rixiao came forward and called, "niece Huarou, come here."


    "Uncle rixiao, I don''t understand things in the bank. If you have something to discuss with your heart."


    Kang Huarou regretted that she went downstairs. He pulled her over. Didn''t she want to embarrass her sister?


    "Let''s not talk about the bank, just about family affairs."


    Kang rixiao had to pull Kang Huarou over and show her the newspaper. "Tell me, Qin Xin, is she too much?


    I''m your own uncle. Even if I make a mistake, I promise to make up for it. Aren''t I raising money every day?


    Moreover, as the president of Kaitai bank, she said that she asked me to step down and I went to handle the handover. Just to see her young, she was afraid that she would be difficult to do in the bank, but she did this to me in turn. She really didn''t leave any kindness to her uncle and nephew. "


    Kang Huarou stared at the newspaper and sank her face. She didn''t want to speak.


    "My elder sister has a soft temper. Don''t look for her."


    Kang Qinxin called to him without a good voice: "come on, tell yourself, do you have the face to intercede with my sister? I have enough of your kindness. If I didn''t read your surname Gu, you would be reunited with Huang in prison at this time."


    Kang rixiao frowned: "your words are too ugly."


    Kang Qin looked at her: "sister, are you going to the orphanage? My aunt must be waiting for you. Go out."


    Kang Huarou couldn''t wait. She quickly stood up from the sofa. "Yes, I''m in a hurry. Then you say hello to uncle rixiao. Uncle rixiao, I''ll go first. Qin Xin will handle things properly, you tell her."


    Kang rixiao said twice, but he still couldn''t keep people.


    Shaoqing, Kang Qin said kindly, "Uncle rixiao, you can''t stay in Singapore. Go back to your hometown in Taiyuan."


    "What, you''re driving me away?" Kang rixiao quickly stood up and wished he could jump.


    Kang Qinxin: "this is the best arrangement for you to come. It''s not difficult to go back to your hometown and start over. You can''t stand the people and things here."


    Kang rixiao looked ugly. He sat back and said, "I''ll wait for your father to come back. He let me go, and I''ll go."


    "OK, you wait. It''s just these two days."


    Kang Qin was too lazy to waste any more words when she saw him like this.


    Coincidentally, Guo Nan came to find her.


    As soon as I entered the house, I found Kang rixiao was there, dragging his voice and laughing with him: "Oh, isn''t this master rixiao? Are you here to laugh with our cousin?"


    Kang rixiao recognized that he was the one who took someone to copy his Island villa. He said excitedly, "it''s you, that is, you took someone to sell all my things and shut down my wife and daughter."


    Guo Nan was not afraid to fight and admitted with a smiling face: "yes, I remember it, too." After he finished, he went to Kangqin''s heart and said, "Miss Biao, let me pick you up for lunch."


    "Isn''t my uncle busy today?"


    "I heard that I didn''t want to see him in Xinquan bank today. I don''t want to see him in Xinquan bank."


    Kang Qin nodded. "I''ll let you go later."


    She turned her head and looked at Kang rixiao.


    "I''ll wait for your father."


    "My father doesn''t know whether it''s today or tomorrow. Have you been waiting here?"


    Kang rixiao nodded.


    Kang Qinxin urged, "don''t raise the money you owe the bank? I can remind you that if you don''t make up the account, I won''t let you go even if you want to go back to your hometown in peace of mind."


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t raise it. It won''t happen overnight."


    "Now I feel it''s difficult to make up the arrears. Why didn''t I think about it when I reached out for benefits? I''ve opened up to you and didn''t go deep into your previous accounts, otherwise it must be more than 200000." Kang rixiao made a mistake in his heart and finally left.

 Chapter 2106

    Kang Qinxin followed Guo nan to Xinquan villa.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Ye Xiu sitting in the living room with a serious face, holding a cigar in his hand, and there were piles of ashes in the ashtray at hand.


    She subconsciously frowned and looked around. She couldn''t even see a servant in such a big house.


    Guo Nan resumed his life and retreated outside.


    His intention to find himself was obvious. Kang Qin called "little uncle" with a guilty heart.


    Ye Xiu looked up at her and didn''t speak.


    Kang Qinxin consciously went to open the window. He also wanted to find something to do, so he asked, "Hey, why didn''t even uncle Qin see it?"


    "Are you looking for him?" Ye Xiu''s voice was low and annoyed.


    "How can I? I''ve come to see your uncle."


    Knowing that he was really angry, Kang Qin approached him like a flatterer and advised him, "didn''t you say to smoke less? How can you solve your worries like this if you don''t understand anything?"


    "You know I''m worried." Ye Xiu finally put out the smoke in her hand, stared at her tightly, smiled angrily and said calmly, "do you think you can have confidence and fear with the help of siquefang? It''s really a big trouble. You can go to the Shen family


    Should you intervene? "


    "Do you know?"


    Kang Qinxin sat down next to him and replied with a smile, "you know about the Shen family. I can''t hide if I want to. Besides, people have bullied our Kang family. Do I have to shrink back?"


    "You want to help the boy of Shen family. Can''t you find me? Why should you find an outsider?" Ye Xiu held back his anger. He was really angry.


    Kang Qinxin explained, "he saved me, and I can''t brush his kindness."


    "So you''re polite to me, aren''t you?" "It''s all right now. I don''t want to disturb you because you''re so busy, little uncle. Besides, what happened that night was an accident. If I knew that the Shen family was so dangerous and they didn''t design Kaitai bank, I wouldn''t be involved


    Go in. "


    "To tell you the truth, if the Shen family doesn''t join hands with the Lu family to fight the bank, you can really watch Shen Junlan suffer the other day without help?"


    Kang Qinxin replied honestly: "maybe, maybe, if you can help, you will help."


    Ye Xiu sighed.


    After a meeting, he asked, "how''s the injury on your body, but it''s cured?"


    Listening to his soft voice of concern, Kang Qinxin quickly replied, "it''s almost better. In fact, I underestimated the enemy the night before yesterday. I think I''m afraid to come. Don''t scold me, little uncle."


    "I didn''t mean to scold you."


    Ye Xiu stared at her and stopped talking. At last, they all sighed, "I''m worried about you."


    Kang Qin nodded seriously: "I know."


    "As you know, you don''t know who came to me after something happened?"


    Facing the question, she actively explained: "I wanted to find my little uncle, but I didn''t have time yesterday. You won''t let Guo Nan find me today, and I''m also going to come."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiu''s face was a little Ji, but her tone was still not loose: "don''t have time to find me, but have time to run to someone else''s house?"


    He knew it all.


    Kang Qinxin sat there, leaned on his shoulder and said coquettishly, "do you want to worry about this problem with me? You''re from your own family. After all, he''s an outsider. This is the one who treats outsiders and saves my life. Of course, I have to take care of etiquette.


    Besides, didn''t you have a pleasant talk with Si quefang last time? I found him for a reason. You''re so reasonable that you won''t blame me. "


    Ye Xiu wanted to sing black face, but she couldn''t get angry at her.


    So he scolded siquefang: "that boy is taking advantage of the danger of others and pretending to be a hero when you are in trouble, which makes you cry with gratitude. Qin Xin, don''t be fooled by him."


    "Your niece, where am I so easily cheated?" Kang Qin sat up straight and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xiu looked sideways at the shoulder she had just leaned on, and saw her pull out of her arm and close her eyes, "I''m not at ease if the matter of the Shen family is not solved for a day.


    Shen Junlan has no spectrum. The people under him are even more useless. We still have to let Lu Yu follow you. "


    Kang Qinxin saw that his expression was serious and solemn. He didn''t dare to refute it, so he had to nod.


    Ye Xiu blames her most because she is in danger. Kang Qinxin''s words that he will protect himself in the future failed to eliminate his anger and worry.


    After lunch, ye Xiu took her to her study and took out a copy of contract data from the drawer of her desk.


    Kang Qin took it in a puzzled way and took it out. Her eyes fell sharply.


    "What are you doing, little uncle?"


    Ye Xiu sat there and said, "isn''t it all written on it?"


    Kang Qinxin was not a fool either. He smiled and said directly, "you bought a row of dance halls and shops across the street from lihuatang hotel to fight with the Lu family?"


    "They have time to calculate you, but the business at home is too safe and busy."


    "But this hotel also comes first and comes first. Lihua hall has a long foundation. I''m afraid my little uncle will suffer if it opens so rashly."


    Kang Qin is grateful and knows that she did this because of herself, but from the perspective of interests, the investment is too large, and even if she has the contacts of the Ye family, the early income will not be optimistic.


    "Will I worry about this?" Ye Xiu asked confidently.


    Also, in Singapore, he has never been afraid of anyone when doing business.


    "When is my uncle going to start preparing? It will take time to dismantle and build a new hotel? My uncle, I remind you that the origin of the Lu family is not simple.


    At that dance, I met many local gentry, tycoons and old nobles. Although it was only for young brothers and sisters, some of his family were senior officials in Shanghai. "


    "If you take care of your head and tail like this, you don''t look like my niece." He looked at her discontentedly.


    "Little uncle, I''m ashamed of myself? I don''t want to think so much. You see, just the matter of the Shen family, how much it has caused, and even implicated my cousin Xinrong and two banks. I have to think more about it."


    Kang Qinxin is also worried about her.


    "I''ve started to get people to arrange. The design draft of the new hotel is almost ready. Even if the Lu family is illuminated by the king of heaven, it''s impossible for anyone to give it to me."


    Kang Qin smiled, knowing that he had such a temper, and stopped persuading him. She said happily, "I know my little uncle is helping me out."


    Ye Xiu was noncommittal.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I know anyway."


    Seeing that she was in such a good mood, ye Xiu should not ask back: "you should take care of some discretion in the Shen family. Even if you intervene, you can''t ignore the primary and secondary.


    Shen Junlan should have some responsibilities if she has no means. She shouldn''t ask you to stand out in everything. Otherwise, even without Shen Yinghao, it will be difficult for him to convince the public in the Shen family in the future. "


    "I know. My little uncle doesn''t have to tell me so. Have you forgotten who taught me?" Kang Qin looked up with a proud face. Ye Xiu couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 2107

    After leaving Xinquan villa, Kang Qinxin went to Xianghai hall to visit Wei Xinrong.


    Wei Xinrong was so bored that when he saw her coming, he happily took her and asked her long and short questions.


    He spent the past two days at home reading the newspaper and asked, "everything in the bank has been solved. Is it all right?"


    Kang Qinxin made it clear with him in a few words.


    After listening to the whole story, Wei Xinrong gnashed his teeth and said, "very good" for a long time. He scolded: "Shen Yinghao is capable enough. This is the success that forced us to work together to deal with him!"


    Listening to him, Kang Qin smiled and said, "don''t talk. Look who it is. It''s inconvenient to go back home now. You can only recover here."


    "How can you tear down my platform? I''m being calculated." Wei Xinrong couldn''t get over it, and his face was accosted.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you."


    "I''m looking for you." Shen Junlan said, "you know, you know, after secretly investigating Shen Ying Hao, I want to talk with you."


    "He asked me for help. Why didn''t he say it himself, but let you tell it? He hasn''t been here before."


    Kang Qinxin saw that he was still acting up and explained, "he asked me to ask you out just to respect you. He asked you out as the young master of the Shen family. If he came to you rashly, I''m afraid you think he doesn''t respect you."


    Wei Xinrong looked at her and said, "then I''ll be merciful to help him? After all, he asked you. How can I give my cousin face, right?"


    "You have a plan tomorrow morning. Why bother?"


    "My plan is that I can''t be angry with myself. I can''t see Shen Yinghao sending someone to harm you. Although I want to do it alone, it''s different to do it together with Shen Junlan. I have to think about it."


    Kang Qin was speechless. "Don''t make fun of him. Shen Junlan is so anxious that she runs around now. She went to see Si Ershao with me yesterday. It can be seen that the internal affairs of the Shen family make him very difficult."


    "Why did you see the Secretary''s family?"


    Wei Xinrong stood up and said excitedly, "did you take it?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Xinrong was immediately unhappy. "He doesn''t bother the two masters. Doesn''t he understand this truth?"


    Kang Qinxin explained, "it''s the Secretary''s family who saved the Shen family first. They offered to help. Shen Junlan should come to the door to thank you. What do you care about?"


    "I just really care." Wei Xinrong''s voice was depressed.


    Kang Qin''s heart saw him like this. When she didn''t know how to persuade him, there was a knock outside the door.


    Wei Xinrong said: "it should be Ashi coming."


    Kang Qinxin got up. "I''ll open the door."


    "Kang, sister Kang?"


    Pei Yanqing stood outside the door with a surprised face, holding a thermos and some food supplies in her hand.


    Kang Qinxin was also shocked. Why is it her?


    She looked back and saw no one except the other party''s guard. She said clearly, "ah Xi asked you to come?"


    "Yes, something happened at school. I helped her." Pei Yanqing stood there awkwardly, with her hands and feet at a loss.


    Kang Qinxin hurriedly sideways to let her in.


    Wei Xinrong was complaining about how his sister came. When he turned around, he saw peiyanqing, and his face was stunned, "Miss Pei?"


    But in an instant, he reacted and muttered, "my heartless sister just sent a meal to her brother. It''s lazy enough to bother her friends to come over."


    Peiyanqing said hello to him and explained it very politely.


    Kang Qinxin put the things she brought into the refrigerator, and then took out the food in the incubator and put it on the tea table.


    Pei Yanqing took the water cup handed by Kang Qinxin and didn''t drink it, so she wanted to leave.


    Kang Qinxin asked her, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Something urgent?"


    "Not at all." Peiyanqing looked at Wei Xinrong quietly.


    "Then sit down and talk. I''ll leave with you later."


    Kang Qinxin said, kicking the people sitting there who only care about eating. He thought that he would be honest today when he saw a young and beautiful girl warmly greeting guests.


    Wei Xinrong looked up. "Yes, you have to sit down for a while before you go. If you leave now, she will be able to follow you right away."


    He glanced at Kang Qin''s heart.


    Peiyanqing looked at him and Kang Qinxin. When she nodded to herself, she sat down.


    "My sister is still good at school. Is there any trouble?"


    Pei Yanqing shook her head. "Ah Xi is very popular. Everyone likes her."


    "Come on, I don''t know what my sister looks like. You don''t have to speak for her."


    Even Kangqin couldn''t listen to this, "what''s the matter with you? Did you say you kissed your sister like that?"


    "The eldest lady has a bad temper." Wei Xinrong said sadly, "my mother found her in my company. As a result, she didn''t see me in the company. She questioned my secretary."


    Kang Qinxin gloated, "and then?"


    "Then the Secretary had no choice but to call here. I called my mother back. She said that ash had been away from home recently and was always running outside."


    Wei Xinrong shook his head and continued, "the servants of the family saw someone waiting for her near home. It''s still a man. Miss Pei, you often stay with Ashi. Do you know what''s going on?" He was also worried.


    Kang Qinxin was surprised. She knew that Wei Yuexi often ran outside. The construction of the decoration design manuscript of the studio had begun after it was initially determined. She had to give it to Ashi, but what happened to the man?


    Wei Xinrong looked at peiyanqing with a serious face and asked, "Miss Pei, Ashi, has she made a boyfriend?"


    "No." Pei Yanqing didn''t know how to answer. Hearing the other party''s question, her face became more tangled.


    Wei Xinrong was ferocious. "You don''t have to hide it for me. If it weren''t for my inconvenience, I would have rushed to the school to catch someone."


    Pei Yanqing then looked at Kang Qinxin and hesitated. She wondered if she could tell the story of the studio clearly.


    Kang Qin''s heart suddenly realized that she might want to understand what happened to the man. Knowing the other party''s inquiry, she nodded.


    Pei Yanqing confessed, "... There are many things in the studio, and my family is strict in control. I can''t help ah Xi too much. Recently, it''s assistant Sheng, who works in the art interest Museum." Wei Xinrong put down his chopsticks, looked at Kang Qin and said, "you really love her. There are so many troubles in the bank, and you still have time to help her open a studio. I really can''t let my mother know about it. If she knows, you''ll have to be scolded for her temper.


    ¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if my aunt says something to me."


    Wei Xinrong smiled at the speech.


    Pei Yanqing took a sip from the cup and said, "hasn''t the trouble in sister Kang''s Bank been solved yet?"


    "It''s all right."


    Remembering that she leaked the opening date of the Lujia bank to herself through ah Xi, Kang Qin said gratefully, "I haven''t thanked you yet, Yan Qing."


    Pei Yanqing also said, "it''s good to help sister Kang. I saw the report in the newspaper that the crisis of Kang''s Bank has been lifted. Congratulations to sister Kang." Although Kang Qinxin was curious about the relationship between the Pei family and the Lu family, she helped her sell the news of the Lu family. It was always impolite for the other party to ask rashly, so she refrained from asking.

 Chapter 2108

    Pei Yanqing asks the driver to go back first and leave the Xianghai Pavilion in kangqinxin''s car.


    Kang Qin''s heart sees that there are still cars behind him. She knows that they are guards to protect the people around her. She is not at ease.


    She didn''t care, but Pei Yanqing didn''t like it. "My cousin really looks at me as a child and lets people follow me everywhere."


    It turned out to be si quefang, not from the Pei family.


    "I heard that sister Kang went to her second cousin yesterday. Why did she leave so soon and didn''t stay for dinner? I ran back happily."


    "Yesterday, Shen Junlan and I went to see your cousin for something. After talking about it, we naturally left."


    Kang Qinxin looked at her and said, "why, did you hurry back to me?"


    "Yes, I was in the design room with Ashi, but she had something to discuss with assistant professor Sheng. I couldn''t get in and called the villa.


    I wanted to ask if my cousin could come out and go shopping with me, but the Filipino maid said there was a guest, so I asked two questions. Knowing that it was sister Kang, I hurried back to find you. "


    "When you arrived, I left, didn''t I?"


    "No! There''s a medical Symposium in France. My parents have gone. Don''t worry, I''m at home alone. Let me go to my uncle''s house. You know, there are many people and rules in my uncle''s house. I''m the most awkward there."


    Pei Yanqing sighed. She was so old that she lived with her uncle''s family half the time.


    Kang Qinxin smiled, "so you live with your second cousin?"


    "Yes." Pei Yanqing nodded.


    Kang Qinxin suddenly envied their brother and sister. Thinking of Kang Shuhong who was coming back, he sighed: "it''s very good."


    "My cousins are really good to me, but the eldest cousin is more serious. I am closest to the second cousin and he is easy to talk."


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t help smiling when she talked about siquefang.


    When the car drove out of xianghaiguan Avenue, Kang Qinxin asked her where to go.


    Pei Yanqing asked, "is sister Kang still busy? Are you going to go back to the bank later?"


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "I don''t have to go every day. Besides, the bank is over and they can handle it." She was really grateful to the person in front of her and liked her, so she asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Why don''t sister Kang accompany me to the city? I heard that there was a new Spanish counter in the department store and a new movie in the West Asia Saint cinema. I didn''t even watch it." Pei Yanqing smiled.


    Kang Qin''s hearty way is good.


    Coming out of the cinema, Kang Qinxin was worried. Wei Yuexi was ready to go to the art interest Museum.


    Pei Yanqing naturally followed him.


    Towards evening, Wei Yuexi and his fame were still inside.


    Seeing them coming, Wei Yuexi came forward and said, "cousin, Yanqing, why did you come together? You just met at the door?"


    "No, I came with your cousin."


    Wei Yuexi Weidun, after understanding, said, "can you help me deliver food to my brother and meet my cousin in Xianghai hall?"


    Pei Yanqing nodded and handed the French dessert to his friend.


    Wei Yuexi likes sweets and is very happy. He takes them apart and gives them to Shengming.


    There are many girls, so it''s embarrassing to stand there.


    What''s more, there was a mess in the design room, and he chatted up with snacks.


    Kang Qinxin went to their desk and looked at the drawings. They were all modifications to the decoration. I think they have been staring at the master''s work.


    "Almost. Let''s find a restaurant nearby."


    Sheng Minggang was just about to push off and leave first. Wei Yuexi replied, "OK, we''re all hungry. Finally, the boss came and had to treat us to a good meal."


    Although she looked tired, she could see that she was really happy.


    Kang Qin''s heart saw her so, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to persuade her.


    It was the last restaurant. After eating, he sat down again. Peiyanqing proposed to go back first.


    It''s really not close to the villa on the other side of siquefang. Kang Qinxin stood up and prepared to see her off.


    Pei Yanqing said with a smile, "sister Kang, you''re welcome. Although I just told the driver to let him go back first, they all followed behind. Don''t bother."


    "Then be careful on the way." Kang Qin''s heart fell and looked at Wei Yuexi.


    Wei Yuexi hurriedly said, "cousin, I''ll send Yanqing out."


    Kang Qin nodded.


    For a time, only Kangqin heart and fame remained in the wing room.


    He seemed a little restrained. He looked up from time to time, touched each other''s line of sight and quickly hung his head.


    Kang Qinxin picked up the wine glass next to him and said politely, "assistant Sheng, speaking of it, I haven''t thanked you for joining the studio. It''s been hard for you for a while."


    "Not hard, not hard." Fame quickly picked up his glass.


    After the toast, his cheeks were reddish and he thought he was very drunk. Kang Qinxin asked, "in fact, I should have invited you to join in person, but I was busy a while ago and asked Ashi to come forward. I don''t know how she talked to you. If you are not satisfied with the terms of the employment contract, what else do you want


    , you can talk to me again. "


    "Very good. Yuexi''s conditions are already very good."


    "Just be satisfied."


    Kang Qinxin nodded and asked, "actually, assistant Sheng is here to be a designer. It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t have bothered you except designing manuscripts and products.


    What''s more, at this stage, it''s just a matter of the appearance of the studio. Ashi always leads you to supervise the decoration work. I''m really sorry.


    In the final analysis, I forgot to arrange someone to help Ashi. I''ll order someone to come tomorrow, and assistant Sheng can be more relaxed. "


    "You''re welcome, Miss Kang. I''m willing to help myself."


    "But it has delayed assistant Sheng''s own business. Besides, I know you still have a job in school."


    Seeing that her words were firm, Sheng Ming had to answer, "I understand. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    Kang Qinxin smiled.


    When Wei Yuexi came back, she saw Shengming standing up and ready to leave. She asked, "Why are you leaving so soon? It''s reasonable for Yan Qing to live far away. Why are you so anxious when you go back to school?"


    Fame replied, "I suddenly have an idea and want to go back and draw it."


    "Aren''t you?" Wei Yuexi couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Kang Qin said in her heart, "then don''t force Sheng to stay as a teaching assistant."


    Wei Yuexi didn''t return to his seat and said enthusiastically, "I''ll see you off."


    The famous man hurriedly said "no", then looked at Kang Qin''s heart and connected with Wei Yuexi: "can I not know this way? It''s rare for Miss Kang to come here. Your sisters can get together well."


    Words fall, people go in a hurry.


    Wei Yuexi muttered, "how strange is this man today?" When I turned around and was about to talk and laugh with Kang Qinxin, I saw the other party''s face serious.


    She responded quickly and asked, "did my cousin let him go first?" Kang Qinxin nodded.

 Chapter 2109

    Wei Yuexi didn''t understand and asked why.


    "Ashy, I opened the studio to fulfill your dream, but you can''t work outside all day and ignore your aunt''s ideas."


    Kang Qinxin looked serious. "Haven''t you been back for dinner with your aunt for a long time?"


    "My mother knows?"


    Wei Yuexi was shocked and said, "what can I do? If she knows that I ignore the beauty salon and come to the design room, she can''t scold me to death?"


    "Are you still worried about being scolded by your aunt?"


    Wei Yuexi counseled, "that''s for sure. You haven''t seen my mother lose her temper."


    "My aunt doesn''t know about it yet, but she''s asking her cousin." Kang Qinxin still couldn''t help saying, "does Sheng Ming often go to the Wei residence to find you?"


    Wei Yuexi nodded and replied, "it''s all in the studio."


    "Your family saw it and told your aunt that both your aunt and your brother thought you had a boyfriend."


    Wei Yuexi felt incredible, "what do they think? How is this possible? I just discuss things in the studio with Shengming."


    "That''s it?" Kang Qin is skeptical.


    Wei Yuexi nodded, "my mother doesn''t know, but cousin, don''t you know my mind? I have someone I like."


    At the mention of Kang Yingmao, her smiling face could not be maintained.


    Kang Qinxin also loved her and said slowly, "I know there''s nothing between you, but my aunt doesn''t know. It''s always inconvenient for him to go to Wei''s house. You should pay more attention in the future."


    "I see. Don''t worry, cousin." Kang Qinxin took her hand and said, "anyway, take care of your family. I know you''re just in a bad mood to find something to do and make yourself busy, and you don''t like your mother''s full thought that you take over the beauty salon, but she


    It hurts you so much that you can''t make her worry about these trifles. "


    "I''ll go back and talk to my mother. She won''t worry about me."


    "Especially recently, the city is not peaceful. You always have no destination like this. Can your mother not worry?"


    Wei Yuexi said, "I told my family that I was going to school."


    "You used to go to school, but you weren''t so busy. Tomorrow I''ll ask ah Zhong to take over the work of the studio supervisor. If you''re free, go and have a look. You don''t have to stay there every day, okay?"


    Wei Yuexi was full of enthusiasm. Although she was not happy, it was not easy to refute, so she nodded.


    Weikang sent her back to the mansion.


    When Wei Yuexi was about to get off, he asked, "cousin, do you want to come home?"


    Kang Qinxin knew that she was looking for herself to be a rescuer and declined, "no, you can talk to your aunt and don''t be angry."


    Wei Yuexi had no choice but to answer. He hesitated to get out of the car. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and asked, "by the way, what was my brother''s expression when Yanqing sent me dinner?"


    "What expression?"


    Kang Qin was stunned, and then responded, "don''t you want to set up your brother and Yanqing?"


    "I can see that Yanqing means that."


    Kang Qin said anxiously, "don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. She is Si quefang''s cousin. It may not be good for her cousin to come back and make trouble."


    "Cousin, don''t be nervous. I saw through Yanqing''s mind to help her. Besides, it''s my own brother. Although he''s not very serious on weekdays, he used to play tricks with those women. My brother is not a fool."


    Wei Yuexi vowed: "Yanqing is my best friend, and I can''t hurt her."


    "You''ll worry less." Kang Qin sighed.


    Wei Yuexi said goodbye. "If my cousin doesn''t tell me, I''ll ask my brother myself another day."


    Kang Qin thought of Wei Xinrong''s reaction after peiyanqing entered the house. She knew that this was probably not the first time, so she had to shake her head reluctantly.


    "In other words, my cousin emphasizes that Yan Qing is the cousin of the second junior of the Si family. Is this worried about my brother or about my future cousin?" Wei Yuexi deliberately teased.


    Kang Qin''s heart was unnatural. She pushed her and said, "hurry home and talk nonsense!"


    "Hum, I knew you were worried about Yan Qing because of Si Er Shao."


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to argue with her. Seeing Wei Yuexi enter the Wei residence, she ordered the driver to drive back.


    When I got home, I accidentally found Xue Yao in the living room.


    When she saw Kang Qinxin coming back, she got up and called, "sister Qinxin."


    "It''s Xue Yao. Sit down."


    Kang Qinxin put away the surprise on his face and looked back and forth, "where''s my elder sister? How can you sit here alone?"


    "My sister-in-law went upstairs to get something." Xue Yao whispered, looking a little afraid of her.


    It''s not the other party''s fault. Kang Qin has a strong heart. He didn''t lose his temper when he went to the Xue family. At that time, Xue Yao was still young and was afraid of a shadow.


    After several years of not seeing her, Kang Qinxin greeted her politely.


    Xue Yao said everything was fine and appreciated their arrangement and help after coming to Singapore.


    Just as he was talking, Kang Huarou took the old jewelry box downstairs and said, "my heart is back?"


    Kang Qinxin said hello.


    When Kang Huarou was close, he explained, "when I came out of school, I saw that it was still early, so I went to find ah Yao and invited her to come home."


    Kang Qinxin knew what she meant. It would be inconvenient for Xue Yao to come back after her parents came back from home. She doesn''t care whether she likes Xue Yao or not, but elder sister is happy to communicate with her and won''t say anything more.


    "Then you talk first. I went upstairs."


    Kang Huarou hands Xue Yao the Square jewelry box and turns to let Kang Qinxin wait.


    "It''s far away from berenli school. Please help me arrange two people to see her off."


    The guards of Kang''s family just take care of the house and the courtyard. It''s OK to take them out and in and help carry things, but there are too many major events outside recently. Kang Huarou is not at ease.


    Kang Qinxin nodded and went to find Shen Qiu himself.


    Shen Qiu spent the whole day at Kang''s house, escorting himself with two brothers.


    Kang Huarou was still worried about sending Xue Yao out of the manor. Kang Qinxin was amused when he saw her. "Elder sister, you are too nervous. Such a little girl has just come to Singapore. Who will do something to her?"


    "But always be careful."


    "Sister, is that the jade bracelet you brought back from Xue''s house in that box?" Kang Qinxin recognized it.


    Kang Huarou nodded. "That''s the thing of Xue family. It''s better to return it to a Yao."


    "But isn''t that the bride price of that year?" Kang Qinxin whispered, "you used to be a treasure, as a souvenir."


    "You don''t have to rely on this kind of thing to commemorate. Just keep it in mind."


    Kang Huarou obviously understood a lot, and her expression was relieved.


    Kang Qin felt happy for her. The next day, Kang Qinxin assigned ah Zhong to the design room. As a result, in the evening, a message came from Chen Lili that the fetus could not be kept.

 Chapter 2110

    That meeting, Kang Qinxin, had just returned from the bank and was negotiating with Kang Huarou to pick up the plane at the airport. As a result, Chen Lili made such a scene. She was really upset.


    Kang Huarou grabbed her and said, "I''d better go there. You''ll pick up the plane as usual, my heart."


    "Sister?" Kang Qinxin is reluctant to trouble her.


    Kang Huarou insisted, "I should help deal with the family affairs. You can''t bear everything alone. Besides, you can''t help a little girl without personnel in the past when it comes to women''s abortion."


    Kang Qinxin blushed when she said, "it''s just to take her to the hospital. What can this do?"


    "Xin''er, it''s mainly that Shuhong has come back. If he knows, he must blame you. I''d better go." Kang Huarou thinks of her.


    Kang Qinxin was relieved. It was inconvenient for the Shen family to know about this, so Lu Yu ordered two people to follow.


    She thought it over and over again. If her parents came back and saw the guards of the Shen family in the yard, they would call Shen Junlan.


    However, Shen Junlan was not in the Wutong mansion, and he found the old port of Shen Jia. He understood the other side and explained it to his family. He agreed to let Shenqiu withdraw.


    But Shen Junlan was still worried and told him, "you have to take more people when you go out. My second uncle and I have torn our faces. He won''t care about the relationship between my father and the Ye family. Who knows what to do."


    "My little uncle''s people follow. Don''t worry, I also cherish my life."


    Shen Junlan just hung up.


    Lu Yu accompanied her to the airport. It was said that the plane was late. It took a long time to receive someone.


    Kang Yu and ye charming walked in front, accompanied by Mrs. Zhao.


    Kang Shuhong and Jiang Yulan followed.


    Leaf enchanting has not seen her daughter for a long time. She took two steps ahead and quickly approached her, "my heart, I haven''t seen you for some days. My mother can miss you."


    "I miss Mom, too."


    Kang Qinxin hugged her, and Kang Yuzhan, who was approaching, smiled and called, "Dad."


    Kang Yu nodded with her.


    Kang Qinxin said hello to Aunt Zhao and Mr. and Mrs. Kang Shuhong before walking beside Kang Yu and asked with concern, "is Dad better? By the way, didn''t uncle come back with you? Didn''t he say he was coming to stay for a while?"


    "Your uncle Tang was going to come, but there was an urgent lawsuit over there. There was no way to urge him to go back, but he said he would come in a while."


    After Kang Yu''s kind answer, he looked at Lu Yu next to his eyes, "adjutant Lu has also come."


    "Yes, Master Kang." Lu Yu was silent.


    Kang Yu nodded.


    After leaving the airport hall, Zhao Xingzhi, who came to meet Mrs. Zhao, also appeared.


    Zhao Xingzhi was sweating. He hurriedly took the salute from his mother and apologized: "Mom, I''m sorry I''m late. There was a delay in the handover of the traffic team."


    Mrs. Zhao replied with a smile, "just right. The plane is late. Besides, it''s not the first time I''ve come back by plane. It doesn''t matter. It''s you. Didn''t it affect my work?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all explained."


    Zhao Xingzhi politely answered and said hello to Kang Yu and his wife: "Uncle Kang, aunt Kang."


    The second old man looked at him kindly and said a few words politely.


    Zhao Xingzhi looked at Kang Qinxin and asked curiously, "second lady, hasn''t the eldest lady come back yet?"


    Kang Qin''s heart looked slightly embarrassed and replied, "there''s something at home. My elder sister didn''t come."


    Zhao Xing''s face showed a joy and hurriedly said, "then I''ll call at the door another day."


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was full of smiles.


    In front of the parents, Kang Qinxin couldn''t say anything to refuse for her eldest sister.


    Next to Ye charming, she asked her incomprehensibly, "has rou''er gone out?"


    "A few days ago, childe Zhao came to see elder sister. Elder sister is not at home. Mom, I''ll explain to you when I get home."


    The two men separated in the driveway outside the airport.


    Kang Qinxin and his parents are in the same car, while Kang Shuhong and his wife are sitting in the car in the back.


    As soon as the car started, ye charming asked her what was going on. Kang Qinxin avoided the important and said that sister a had left Singapore for a while ago. When ye charming wanted to ask again, Kang Yu made a sound.


    "Qin Xin, why did you come out with these people? The city is not peaceful recently?"


    Kang Qinxin sat on the co driver and still explained back: "yes, there are some turbulence in the Shen family. There are always accidents in the city these days."


    Although Kang Yu is not here, he has heard something. Contacting this again, Mu Lu said anxiously, "aren''t you in any danger?"


    "Dad, look at the pomp of my trip. How can I encounter anything? My little uncle was worried and specially pointed out that adjutant Lu came to me. He was overqualified."


    For the Ye family, ye charming was impolite and said naturally, "he is your uncle. Your father and I are not at home, so I pointed to him to take care of you."


    "Yingmao and I talked on the phone about things in the bank. It''s hard for you these days." Kang Yu did not hesitate to praise.


    Kang Qin''s heart smiled at the speech.


    Kang Yu said again, "when you get home later, let uncle rixiao come over."


    "Dad knows?"


    Kang Yu closed his eyes and replied in a deep voice, "I was wrong about him. I thought I could help my family share some bank affairs. I didn''t expect to eat inside out like this."


    "Dad doesn''t blame me for reporting him?"


    "He has to bear the consequences of what he has done. In the past, I took too much care of the face of the Kang family, so I always turned a blind eye to make him so unscrupulous."


    Hearing this, Kang Qinxin couldn''t help laughing: "previously, he shouted to ask his father to come back and decide. He thought you wouldn''t punish him severely. This is a miscalculation."


    "How much money does he still owe the line?"


    "I checked the matter this time, 200000 yuan only. I took his things and sold them. I raised more than 70000 yuan. He handed over more than 70000 yuan and about 53000 yuan."


    Kang Yu nodded unhappily and his face was frightening.


    Leaf Charm advised: "the doctor said to let you relax. Don''t always read these things. If you have a heart, she will help you deal with them slowly."


    Kang Yu disagreed: "do you think things in the bank are so easy? Rixiao has both qualifications and elders. My daughter is not less embarrassed in this matter. I have to deal with this kind of thing myself."


    Kang Qinxin felt his father''s consideration and said happily, "thank you, Dad."


    Kang Yu asked again, "is there nothing else at home?"


    "My sister and I are very good at home."


    After she answered, ye charming couldn''t help asking, "what about that side?"


    Chen Lili''s story has long been no secret. Her mother should have told her father that Kang Qinxin felt it was difficult to hide it.


    She thought for a moment: "Miss Chen was fine a while ago. I asked ah Zhong to watch there every day, but when I just went out, I called and said there was a little accident. Elder sister has rushed to see the situation."


    Hearing this, ye charming looked slightly changed, but she didn''t show a strange look in front of her daughter: "what accident?"


    Just as she was about to ask, Kang Yu interrupted her with a blank face: "this kind of thing depends on nature. If you want me to say, the children conceived by those with evil intentions are doomed."


    Ye charming was silent immediately.


    Kang Qin''s heart was relieved when she heard the speech. "Dad''s right. When she gets home, elder sister should call back."


    Kang Yu nodded and saw his wife speechless. He patted her hand. "What do you care about the children of women outside? Don''t we have a daughter-in-law?"


    Ye charming smiled bitterly: "I didn''t mean that..."


    When the party returned to Kang''s manor, they just put down their luggage and didn''t spend much time. Even if Kang Huarou called back from the hospital, Chen Lili''s child really didn''t keep it.


    The person guarding said that Chen Lili wanted to slip away when she saw Ah Zhong''s diligence in going out in recent days.


    Today, she finally got the chance. As a result, the guard was found before she left the community. She fell while running in a hurry. At that time, Kang Shuhong and his wife were just in the hall. He kept watching Kang Qinxin answer the phone. When he heard this, he almost didn''t jump up. He asked angrily, "Kang Qinxin, didn''t you say you would take care of Lily''s mother and son for me? What''s going on now? Give me an explanation!"

 Chapter 2111

    Kang Qinxin was just about to say something back to him when his father spoke.


    Kang Yu said in a low voice, "your sister has done enough for you to shout and shout. You blame your sister before you ask. Is there a brother who does this? Besides, this kind of thing is not a good thing. Do you have the face to ask?"


    Kang Shuhong said excitedly, "Dad, that''s your grandson!"


    This may be effective for ye charming, but it doesn''t work for Kang Yu. He just looks more gloomy and says, "what grandson? Who is that woman? Does she deserve to be the mother of my Kang family?"


    "Dad, as the saying goes, the crime is not as bad as the parents and the disaster is not as bad as the wife and children. Lily was born bad and confused, but what does it have to do with her children? It''s our Kang''s child in the end. He''s innocent."


    Kang Shuhong''s words fell, looked at Kang Qin''s heart with a questioning face, and said angrily, "I''ll say it tomorrow morning. When Lily brings the child back after giving birth, that''s our Kang''s grandson, your own nephew.


    At the beginning, you didn''t let me settle by myself, so you had to take care of it. Now you take care of my children? "


    "I got her out of prison. After all, what did you do, young master Kang? If you can save her by yourself, no one can stop you from arranging for her.


    Now that the child is gone, don''t you ask Chen Lili, who knows she is pregnant and has all kinds of nonsense, to vent her anger with me here? "


    Kang Qin replied coldly and added, "why haven''t you been so concerned about things at home? Have you been worried about several crises in the bank?"


    "You don''t have to use things in the bank as a cover. It''s two different things." Kang Shuhong stressed.


    "Yelling at your sister for an outsider and saying it has been changed?" Kang Yu looked at his son with a heavy face. "The bank is the biggest thing. Do you want your sister to delay her own business for a no three no four woman?


    Shuhong, you don''t know how to be grateful. It really doesn''t make sense to beat the rake. "


    "Dad, you''re too eccentric. It''s her fault!"


    Seeing that her father-in-law was angry, Jiang Yulan hurriedly advised her husband and said softly, "Shuhong, stop talking. This kind of thing was unexpected for her second sister."


    Kang Shuhong waved his wife''s arm and said, "go away! Don''t think I don''t know. Lily is happiest without children. Don''t pretend to be virtuous and virtuous here!"


    He was tired after a long journey. Jiang Yulan was pushed by him and almost fell down. Fortunately, Kang Qinxin went to help her.


    "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    Jiang Yulan shook her head gently and stood there lonely.


    Seeing that he treated his wife and sister like this, Kang Yu was extremely disappointed. He walked back and forth behind him with his negative hand and said, "it''s ridiculous!"


    Ye ye reconciled from the middle, afraid he was angry: "brother and sister quarrel is a trivial matter, please don''t get angry, let''s go back to the room to rest."


    "Don''t excuse this evil!"


    Kang Yu had high hopes for his only son, but he didn''t expect to make such progress, He was even more angry: "it''s bad for the family style and worthless thing to fail in business and have such a chaotic private life! He can be so divided in front of me today. It can be seen how domineering and bossy he used to be. Such people don''t want to make progress, don''t listen to advice, and don''t think about their own life. If they have power in their hands, they don''t know what big disasters to break in the future


    It was Bai who trained him for so many years. "


    No matter how dull Kang Shuhong was, he also heard the interests of words of this nature. He looked flustered and said, "Dad, my son admitted his mistake. I didn''t mean to talk back to you. I really loved my unborn child. It was only when I was sad."


    He was counting on his father to allow him to go back to the bank.


    What is the purpose of his rigid transformation? Why can Kang Yu not see it clearly? Looking at him shaking his head again and again, he didn''t have time to spend more time. He changed to his daughter and said, "my heart, come with me to the study."


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    Kang Shuhong chased "Dad" and was stared at by his father.


    In a moment of confusion, he walked up and down the hall.


    Jiang Yulan whispered, "Shuhong, if you''re worried about her, go and have a look."


    Kang Shuhong didn''t have a good face and said, "don''t say it. You just added fuel to the fire and made my father angry with me."


    Jiang Yulan was at a loss. She pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye charming asked her to go upstairs first and then sit on the sofa.


    She looked a little indifferent, indicating that she would no longer defend her son: "Shuhong, since the child is gone, break up with that woman.


    Your father was already angry with you about the last time. You''re still confused with such a woman. Don''t delay your future for her. "


    "Mom, I know. It was for the sake of my children that I had some pity for her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known her for a long time."


    "If only you knew the truth."


    The leaf charming facial expression turns fierce: "then why did you just talk to your sister like that?" "It''s my business to break up with lily. It''s different from those who despise me by Qin Xin. Mom, you comment and give her a good pregnant woman. We just went back to the country and she can lose Lily''s baby. It''s not that we can''t see me


    Have a son? "


    Kang Shuhong thought much and said firmly, "Qin Xin is intentional. I don''t have an heir."


    "You talk nonsense again!" Leaf charming''s face was more heavy, and she was obviously angry. "If your sister had such a mind, she wouldn''t bother to save you if you were taken away by the people of the security department!"


    "I didn''t commit a crime. Did she say she wouldn''t let it out? She didn''t open the guard department! She didn''t do all the pain I suffered in prison!" Kang Shuhong took revenge and refuted.


    Leaf charming didn''t slow down, but was so angry that she was out of words. In the study, Kang Yuzai carefully asked about the recent turmoil before and after the bank counterfeit money, and inquired about the Shen family and the Lu family''s intention. His face coagulated and said, "I''ve heard of the Lu family in Shanghai. The Lihua hall has been here for some years, but I didn''t expect it


    They will suddenly come to the Development Bank of Singapore.


    I thought that the rich family was honest in their work, but I didn''t expect to collude with master Shen ER and trap our Kang family in this way.


    Heart, it''s good that you have a clear mind and a clear eye. You found out the other party''s trick earlier, otherwise we don''t know what kind of disaster we''re going to face. "


    "I didn''t do anything. The bank worked together, or my daughter couldn''t do it well."


    Kang Yu was a sensible man, nodded and replied, "I know what you mean. Yingmao has worked hard."


    "I made my own decision about counterfeit money and dismissed uncle rixiao''s position as bank manager. Now Kaitai is under the care of Yuan fan. Some things still need my father to make decisions in person."


    Kang Yu said, "do you want yuan fan to be promoted directly?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    "But he''s not Kang after all." Kang Yu hesitated. Kang Qinxin didn''t hurry to persuade him, "I was a little worried before. I was afraid yuan fan couldn''t be busy alone, but now my father is back. When you go to the bank tomorrow, I''m sure the people of the two banks will have a spectrum in their hearts and won''t panic.


    ¡±


    Although this kind of words is flattery, it is also a sincere truth. Kang Yu''s majesty and status in the bank are undoubtedly supreme. Hearing this, Kang Yu was also happy physically and mentally, so she forgot her troubles just now.

 Chapter 2112

    When Kang Yingmao came into the room with bank statements and other documents, there was only Ye charming with a sad look in the hall.


    He stood at the door, bowed and greeted politely, "madam."


    Ye charming smiled, collected the annoyance she had just let go, and said gently to him, "Yingmao is coming, come in."


    Seeing many documents piled up in his hands, he asked, "come to find the master?"


    Kang Yingmao replied respectfully, "yes, the master called the bank in the morning and asked me to get the relevant documents back and report to him. The master is going to have a morning meeting tomorrow morning."


    "The master is in the study, and so is the heart of the piano."


    Kang Yingmao waited there and nodded, "I''ll go in when the second lady comes out."


    "Sit down."


    Ye charming asked him to sit on the sofa next to him. Seeing that he was always formal, she casually asked him about this period of time.


    "The second lady handled it well. Many problems in the bank have been solved. Madam, don''t worry."


    Leaf charming nodded and added, "I''m asking about my family."


    "Everything is fine at home."


    "Ah Rou went out to relax?"


    Kang Yingmao avoided his sight. "Yes, the second lady suggested that the eldest lady go out to relax."


    "When did she come back? Has the prince of Zhao family been at home these days?" Ye charming also thinks about Zhao Xingzhi who met at the airport. His tone is that he came to the manor to find Huarou.


    "I just came back two days ago. Childe Zhao came at first. Later, when he learned that the eldest lady was not in the city, he didn''t come."


    Leaf charming nodded, "what about the second lady?"


    "Second lady?" Kang Yingmao pretended to be puzzled.


    Ye Wan: "Shuhong said that his friend told him that the news about Qin Xin and the second young son of the Secretary''s family has been well known. You often go out with her, but really?"


    Kang Yingmao looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye charming saw this and knew it clearly in her heart. She didn''t embarrass each other.


    But she didn''t ask. When she asked her father in the study, Kang Qinxin was also very embarrassed.


    Now she doesn''t know how to explain her relationship with siquefang. Did she just repay him for solving the danger of Guangyuan for herself? What about his repeated assistance later?


    Kang Yu saw her in silence and said solemnly, "I''m not stubborn. Now I don''t want parents to interfere with young people to make friends.


    Qin Xin, you''ve always had ideas since childhood. As long as you know this well, your mother and I won''t say much. The Secretary''s family is not an ordinary family. The young master of his family is also an extraordinary people. "


    "Dad, I know." Kang Qinxin answered.


    Kang Yu nodded and asked, "Yingmao said that the young master of the Shen family often comes to you?"


    "Shen Junlan and I are friends." Kang Qinxin''s tone was calm.


    "Shen family..." Kang Yu thought for a long time before saying, "I know you''re loyal and won''t sit idly by about your friends.


    Although the Shen family was not very bright in their way of doing things in the past, the old man of the Shen family is a patriot and has a good relationship with your grandfather. Help if you can. "


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Normally, it is inconvenient for outsiders to intervene in the internal affairs of the Shen family. Kang Qinxin is helping Shen Junlan in the name of Shen Yinghao sending people to harm himself and want revenge, but in fact, the most important thing is friendship.


    She really regarded Shen Junlan as a friend. She knew that her father knew himself and bent her lips a little. She was very happy.


    "Call and let rixiao come."


    Kang Qinxin was about to answer when she heard the noise outside.


    Kang Yu frowned and wondered, "what''s going on?" Kang Qinxin opens his study and goes out. He is listening to Kang Shuhong loudly training Kang Yingmao: "... You work for my family. I can''t read the statements in my own bank? Now you think you can climb on my head as a vice president


    "Is that right?"


    Kang Shuhong wanted to read those documents. Kang Yingmao refused to give them, so he blushed.


    Kang Yingmao did not dare to argue with him. He stood there closely protecting the literature and did not refute it.


    Ye charming wanted to scold her son. Seeing her daughter, she quickly said, "Qin Xin, Yingmao came to send the bank statement. Is your father free?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Kang Shuhong converged and turned to look at Kang Qinxin standing at the door of the study.


    Then, the next second, Kang Yu walked out of it with anger on her face. Kang Shuhong immediately hung his face and said, "Dad, I''m at least the former head of Guangyuan. The bank has caused several disturbances recently. I''m concerned about the situation and want to ask a few questions. Yingmao took you out to pressure me and didn''t even show me. It''s too much


    Divide! "


    "You still have the face to say?" Kang Yu''s voice is not heavy, but the anger in her eyes can''t be ignored.


    Kang Shuhong dared not look at each other for an instant.


    In front of so many people, it''s not convenient for Kang Yu to scold her son, just looking at Kang Yingmao.


    Kang Qinxin could not help but said to Kang Shuhong, "you are no longer a person of the bank. It is related to bank secrets. Naturally, you can''t disclose them casually. If Yingmao doesn''t show you, he is right to abide by the bank rules."


    Kang Shuhong refused: "you know how to protect outsiders! Even if I''m not from the bank, I''m still from the Kang family. I''m your own brother. Can I see that the things in my family''s Bank are leaked?"


    "Rules are rules." Kang Qin passed him without expression, walked to Kang Yingmao and said, "are you okay?"


    Kang Yingmao shook his head: "second lady, I''m all right."


    Sister Hongyu was angry when she went upstairs.


    "Yingmao, come in."


    Hearing Kang Yu''s summons, Kang Yingmao hurried forward.


    Kang Qinxin sat back on the sofa with Ye charming and complained: "his young master''s temper is that brother Yingmao doesn''t care about him, otherwise who can tolerate it?"


    Leaf charming calm face, just feel this home more and more disgraceful, she is too derelict to be a mother.


    She blamed herself for a long time.


    Kang Qinxin misunderstood and asked carefully, "mom thinks I''m biased towards outsiders?"


    Ye charming regained her mind and held her daughter''s hand: "your mother hasn''t been confused to this point."


    Kang Qinxin was gratified and sighed, "I''m helping people or not. If he knew how to respect people, I wouldn''t do that."


    "Your brother is more angry, but things happen for a reason. As soon as he got home, he heard that Miss Chen had a slippery tire. He must be in a bad mood, and he didn''t specifically target Yingmao." Leaf Charm helped to make a round.


    She doesn''t want to see her children fighting by themselves.


    After hearing this, Kang Qinxin still felt that her mother was partial to her brother, so she stopped talking.


    Fortunately, Kang Huarou came back with ah Zhong.


    Ah Zhong entered the house and took the lead in suing Kang Qinxin. "Miss two, it''s my bad work. My brother''s negligence gave Miss Chen a chance to escape, otherwise the child won''t be gone."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Besides, I sent you out to do business." Kang Qinxin didn''t blame him. He ordered, "the people guarding him have withdrawn. Don''t worry about it in the future."


    Ah Zhong was surprised, "really don''t have to keep people?"


    "Forget it, leave someone to watch in the hospital, buy her a ticket to Africa, and send her away when she''s better." Ah Zhong was surprised, but he responded immediately.

 Chapter 2113

    After ah Zhong left, Kang Qinxin asked her elder sister, "how is she?"


    "It''s all right. We''re not at home." Kang Huarou''s face shows fatigue, which shows that Chen Lili is making a lot of noise.


    Leaf charming listened to frown: "where is our Kang family sorry for her?"


    "Mom, what do you want to do here? If she likes to be naughty, let her be naughty. In short, the child is gone and broken clean."


    "If it''s clean, it''s poor child."


    Kang Qin''s heart heard the speech, sighed silently, and asked, "which hospital did sister send her to?"


    "This kind of thing is disgraceful. I went to a local hospital and sent her there. The nurses and doctors are all Singaporeans. People can''t understand her if she yells."


    Kang Qinxin smiled at the speech: "elder sister is so clever."


    Although they all live here, the majority of Chinese in the city, and many people retain their past living habits. Even if they want to go to the West Hospital, they all trust their own hospitals and rarely go to local clinics.


    Shaoqing, aunt Zhu came to ask Ye Wu when to have dinner.


    In fact, it''s getting late, but the conversation in the study hasn''t ended yet. Ye charming said to wait.


    Kang Qinxin can''t understand more about the things in the bank. Xu can''t finish talking about it in the early morning, let alone Kang rixiao will come later.


    She stood up. "Mom, I''m hungry. I''ll call dad."


    Leaf Charm didn''t want to disturb her husband, so she held her face and hesitated.


    "There''s something else to do later. Dad is busy tonight. Can''t he be hungry?"


    Leaf charm let go and ordered aunt Zhu to prepare dinner.


    Kang Yu and Kang Yingmao came out of the study.


    Kang Yu said, "Yingmao, let''s have dinner here."


    Kang Shuhong, who had just come downstairs, smelled the speech with a black face and an unhappy tone: "Dad, how can there be such a rule for people to eat at the same table?"


    Kang Yingmao was used to hearing this. He looked as usual and said, "I''m sorry for your kindness. You and your wives have dinner first, and I''ll report to you later."


    He left politely.


    "Shuhong, you are more and more rude!" Kang Yu rebuked lightly.


    Kang Shuhong argued, "it was his father who praised him so much that he offered him study and took him to work in the bank. If his family cultivated him like this, I''m afraid he would forget his identity."


    It happened that Aunt Zhu passed by with a soup bowl in her hand. When she heard this, her arm trembled, and the sound of the collision of bowls and spoons woke her ears in such a big hall.


    "Nonsense, don''t shut up!"


    After scolding him, Kang Yu looked at Aunt Zhu with a good face and told her that Kang Hai had returned to the small building to let their husband and wife get together and didn''t have to wait here.


    Aunt Zhu seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t dare to speak and respectfully withdrew.


    When the family ate, Kang Yu had to preach to his son.


    Kang Shuhong said, "Dad, I''m not used to seeing Yingmao now. Why don''t you accept him as a son and let him inherit our bank."


    Leaf charming deep voice scolded: "what''s the reason why you talk to your father like this?"


    Kang Qin frowned and couldn''t make a living after a meal.


    Kang Yu also put down his chopsticks and said realistically, "you don''t have other skills. Why is the ability of this bank runner so great?


    Yingmao works hard and makes progress. If I give him a chance, he can grasp it. How about you? Besides gossiping behind his back, is it a bit of a big husband''s responsibility and bearing? "


    Kang Qinxin said, "Dad, he also talks in front of brother Yingmao."


    Kang Shuhong stared at her and scolded her in his heart.


    Kang Huarou also pulled her sister''s sleeve.


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t help saying, "I can''t hide my words. Besides, who doesn''t know what he did to Yingmao in the past?"


    "You should also say less." Ye Wendao.


    Kangqinxin no longer adds fuel to the fire.


    "I think I have a sense of responsibility and bearing. Then Dad, you have to give me a chance. What do you think I can do if I lose my bank job and stay at home all day?


    It''s enough to heal the wound and worship the ancestors. Now they''re back. Aren''t you going to arrange things for me? " Kang Shuhong''s tone was straightforward.


    Kang Yu asked, "I asked you to manage the bank before, but do you remember what you managed the bank?"


    "I was deceived by villains. I''ve learned a lesson."


    Kang Shuhong saw that his father''s tone was loose, approached and flattered: "Dad, you see, I''ve been engaged in banking for years, and I can''t do anything else. You''d better let me go back. I''ll put what I''ve learned into practice and make amends."


    He said, winking at his mother.


    Ye charming pretended not to see.


    Kang Shuhong had no way to ask for help and turned his eyes back to his father.


    "Dad, can you give me a word? I''m your own son at least. There are so many things in the bank, and I want to do my part. Besides, I''m a good man. What''s the matter with being idle at home all day?"


    Kang Yu was soft hearted, looked at the young girl and asked, "Qin Xin, what do you think?"


    "Dad, why do you ask her? She can''t see me. I wish I could never go back to the bank."


    Kang Qin smiled angrily when he saw his defensive face: "what are you afraid of? You made such a big mistake last time. Even if you go back to the bank, do you think you can be the general manager as if nothing had happened?"


    In a word, it blocked Kang Shuhong''s hope of restoration.


    Kang Yu replied, "your sister is right. How can you convince the public like this? Who can trust you in the bank?" Kang Shuhong was angry, but his face was still full of sincerity. "Dad, I just want to do my part for our family. Don''t blame me for my dislike of Yingmao. My authentic young master of Kang family is still alive. You rely on him for everything. What do outsiders think


    £¿¡±


    When this sentence came to the point, Kang Yu said softly, "let me think about it."


    Kang Qin''s heart can be seen clearly. Kang Shuhong''s hard work with his father these days is not less. It can''t be stopped.


    She simply opened her mouth first: "Dad, there is still a lack of deputy manager in Kaitai."


    Kang Shuhong immediately saw her intention and asked, "when did Kaitai lack the deputy manager?"


    Then he answered himself again with an excited tone: "Yuan fan''s deputy manager did a good job. You won''t eliminate dissidents and eliminate him because Yuan fan is my classmate?"


    "Shuhong, how can you think of your sister like that?" Kang Yu immediately said, "Yuan fan is doing a good job. Your sister is suggesting that he be promoted to the president of Kaitai."


    Kang Shuhong was surprised and said, "Yuan fan is the person in charge of Kaitai. Shall I work under him?"


    Kang Yu is also thinking about this problem.


    "You''re so impatient. If no one is pressing you, why don''t you make a more arbitrary decision and cause great disaster? I think it''s good to have yuan fan watching you. Otherwise, even if you go to the branch, I don''t think it''s reliable."


    Kang Shuhong said coldly, "Qin Xin, what do you always aim at me? Do you think you can really teach me a lesson when you become the acting general manager of Guangyuan?"


    "You''re not interested, but I''m not interested." Kang Qinxin used to put up with him too much, but now he doesn''t want to put up with him anymore.


    "Don''t point fingers at me. I''ve been punished by the government. What are you always doing?"


    Kang Yu saw that his children kept talking to me and said in a voice, "well, I had a bad quarrel with your sister as soon as I came back. How can I rest assured that you can do great things."


    Kang Qin asked softly, "how do you decide, dad?" Kang Yu replied, "what you said is reasonable. Shu Hong is reckless and impulsive and can''t be a direct decision-maker. At the morning meeting tomorrow, you will go to Guangyuan with me first, and I''ll think about how to arrange it."

 Chapter 2114

    Dinner was not very kind, but worse things were still to come.


    As soon as everyone got off the table, Kang rixiao arrived before Kang Yingmao came back and continued to report to the bank.


    Kang rixiao was full of enthusiasm and laughter. He called "big brother" and was preparing to set up an old relationship.


    Kang Yu said with a serious face, "I know everything."


    Kang rixiao looked at Kang Qin''s heart with resentment.


    Kangqin is too lazy to talk to him.


    Kang Yu asked straight to the point, "how are you raising the balance?"


    "I''ve told my second niece about this. I''m trying to raise money every day. Brother, in fact, I''m also a victim. I didn''t expect that Huang Kun would harm me like this. The amount of 200000 is too large..."


    Before Kang rixiao finished his words, Kang Yu mercilessly interrupted: "now I know that 200000 is not a small number. How dare you stare at others and send 200000 counterfeit notes to the Treasury?


    Rixiao, if you didn''t have a different heart long ago, you wouldn''t bet on the bank. How can you call yourself a victim? "


    When Kang rixiao heard the speech, he immediately bent down and admitted his mistake: "elder brother, it''s my younger brother''s mistake. It''s all a family. Don''t worry too much."


    "Don''t care? It''s easy for you to say. How much trouble have you caused this matter? Up to now, Guangyuan and Kaitai have recovered as before. Qin Xin is a junior and can''t say a lot, but I don''t allow you to be vague. I''ll give you three days to send the remaining 50000 arrears to Guangyuan headquarters, otherwise I''ll check the accounts when you were in charge of Kaitai." Kang Yu''s tone is indisputable


    , no room.


    Kang Qinxin finally smiled and finally had a pleasant thing.


    Kang rixiao''s face turned white and blue: "elder brother, do you even ignore the feelings of brothers?"


    "I''ve taken care of brotherhood enough. Otherwise, if someone else changes, I can talk like this easily? You''ve made up the 200000. I''ll never stop you where you fall in love." Kang Yu finished decisively.


    Kang rixiao looked at him, then went to see Kang Qinxin, and said, "it''s really a father and daughter. They''re cruel enough."


    Kang Yu waved his hand. "Time is pressing. Go back and I won''t keep you."


    "During the Qingming Festival, my eldest brother came back from his hometown, so I don''t care about the family affection! If I go back to my hometown like this, the elders of the family ask, my eldest brother won''t worry about being said that you are heartless?"


    Kang rixiao refused to give up. After sarcasm, he asked, "it''s just and selfless. It''s like this to me. How can you tolerate Shuhong''s mistakes?"


    When Kang Shuhong heard this, he couldn''t wait to jump up and say, "Uncle rixiao, what are you doing with me for your own fault?"


    He was still trying to get a high position in the bank. Why did he pull himself out to speak?


    "The previous morphine cases have shocked the whole city. People who withdraw money every day at the gates of branches in Guangyuan and Kaitai can row from here to Kuala Lumpur, and you are all in prison. What''s the matter? It''s OK to follow your father back to your hometown?"


    Kang Shuhong retorted, "I was cooperating with the government."


    When Kang rixiao saw that he had moved out of the old Kang clan, Kang Yu didn''t want to let go of himself. It can be seen that it really cut off his future development in Singapore, He simply broke out and scolded, "Pooh! You''ll fool outsiders. Just because you''re idle all day and only know the virtue of eating, drinking and having fun, why should the government cooperate with you? Nephew Shuhong, who are you? The government wants to give you such a big face? It''s not up to your sister to please the secretary when you''re in Kang''s house at ordinary times


    Home can let you out? "


    Hearing this, Kang Shuhong was furious and warned, "Uncle rixiao, pay attention to your words!"


    When he finished, he saw Kang Qinxin motionless and said in a loud voice, "Kang Qinxin, can you bear this? He said that about you!"


    Kang Qin felt that the scene was a little funny when she saw that he actually hinted at his hand.


    Kang rixiao has known for a long time what kind of character she is. What means can''t she use to make trouble, bully and intimidate?


    Kang Yu patted the table and shouted, "presumptuous! Kang rixiao, if you slander your niece and nephew with nonsense, I don''t want you to go out of Singapore!"


    These words are imposing. Kang rixiao is quiet for a moment and wants to pull down his face and intercede.


    Kang Qinxin walked towards him and said in a slow voice, "you see, I told you long ago that you can''t get good when my father comes back.


    Uncle rixiao, you''ve done too many wrong things in the past. My father didn''t show you mercy. It''s that the situation is too serious this time. If you know the truth, you''d better make a comeback in another place. Don''t be stubborn in this world. "


    Kang rixiao finally left in anger.


    Kang Qin looked at Kang Yu and said, "I still want my father to come back to town. I negotiated with him several times. He pushed left and pushed right and refused to make up the money."


    Kang Shuhong''s anger was not calm. "For such a person, you should have beaten him out and let him make trouble at home again and again."


    Kang rixiao''s words just now really hurt Kang Shuhong.


    When Kang Qin saw her, she knew that she felt bad in her heart, so she didn''t say anything.


    Kang Yu asked her to call Kang Yingmao and continued to enter the study.


    Kang Qinxin is ready to go upstairs.


    Kang Shuhong called her, sat on the sofa and said, "come here and let''s talk."


    "About what?" Kang Qinxin sat over and looked at him faintly.


    "I know you are afraid that if I come back, you will threaten your position in the bank..."


    As soon as Kang Shuhong started, Kang Qinxin rudely interrupted, "you''re wrong, I''m not afraid."


    Seeing each other, she continued, "you can''t threaten me."


    Kang Shuhong choked.


    "You are the one who discredits Kang''s reputation and makes many citizens doubt the credibility of the bank. I am the one who tries to solve the crisis.


    This time, the banks on both sides only know my Kangqin heart, and your former person in charge hasn''t even revealed his face. Do you think your reputation can be compared with me? "


    Her tone, a little proud.


    There are still some calls.


    Kang Shuhong turned his head and looked away. After holding it for a while, he looked at her and said, "do you have to be so crazy?"


    Kang Qin calmly corrected: "it''s not rampant, it just tells you that this is not what it used to be."


    Kang Shuhong was so angry that he could only nod.


    After a meeting, Kang Qinxin urged, "what are you going to say?"


    "Let me go back to the bank."


    His voice was a little light, not as hard as usual, with a bit of softness. "Qin Xin, you and I are brothers and sisters connected by flesh and blood. After all, we are a family. Don''t divide for an outsider."


    "Are you talking about brother Yingmao?" Kang Qinxin said the truth.


    Kang Shuhong asked, "isn''t he an outsider?"


    "I just see who has good ability. I believe dad also values this."


    My uncle Kang Teng and I have the skill to stand up and teach in person.


    But I''ve been working hard for Kang''s all these years. I''m looking forward to my own good. What''s the reason why you drive me out like this and let those outsiders control the main business of the bank? "


    Kang Qin looked at him with her eyes fixed, and said: "I''m reasonable and moved with emotion. You''ve heard uncle rixiao''s words just now. You''re worried that your father will change his mind and won''t let you go back to the bank, right?"


    Kang Shuhong''s mind was exposed and embarrassed. "Just don''t provoke him in front of your father."


    Kangqin closed her eyelids, got up and replied, "you don''t understand. Your problem is never on me. Whether I or brother Yingmao, it''s just an external cause. You should reflect on it yourself."


    She finished and walked to the stairs.


    Kang Shuhong followed two steps, "you, you" for a long time, and murmured, "teach me a lesson?" Kang Qinxin didn''t respond.

 Chapter 2115

    Kang Qinxin nodded to him, and Yuan fan was grateful to accept it with tears.


    Kang Yu called him into the office and left after talking.


    After sending Kang Yu''s car, Yuan fan immediately turned around, looked at Kang Shuhong and whispered, "Shuhong, the chairman asked you to come and be the vice president."


    He was a little uneasy and embarrassed.


    At the beginning, I entered the Kang''s Bank and still walked away from the relationship between people in front of me... Now, I have climbed onto the head of other people''s young master Kang.


    As expected, Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "he will be my man in the future. What do you do with such a cautious tone? Don''t worry about anything else and send him at will."


    Kang Shuhong was at ease. When he heard this, he couldn''t hold his expression. When he was about to speak, his sister spoke again.


    Kang Qinxin casually stressed, "I''m also your boss. I can dismiss you."


    Kang Shuhong held back his words.


    Kang Qinxin raised his eyebrows. His expression of unwilling and having to admit was quite interesting.


    After she left, Kang Shuhong clenched his teeth and said, "small people succeed."


    Their brother sister relationship is not good, Yuan fan is not very easy to answer, only said: "Shuhong, I''ll take you to the office."


    Kang Shuhong glanced at his former friends and said that Feng Shui took turns. Unexpectedly, in his own bank, he would have to look at the faces of Yuan fan and Kang Yingmao in the future.


    His sister''s last sentence was a warning. He understood the meaning very well.


    The position in the bank is no higher than that in the home. If you exceed your authority, you will be dealt with on business.


    She''s threatening herself.


    But now he has no ability to fight back.


    Kang Shuhong took office in kaitaili honestly.


    That night, knowing that Kang Yu returned to Singapore, Kang Nuan and Wei Yuan returned to the manor with a pair of children.


    When ye charming saw the scar on Wei Xinrong''s face, she was surprised and asked with concern, "Xinrong, what''s the matter with your injury? Did you fight with someone outside?"


    Wei Xinrong waved his hands and walked around the room with a smile. He wanted to avoid the care of his kind aunt. He replied with an understatement: "aunt, I''m fine. I''m just bumped and hurt a little."


    Kang Nuan bluntly exposed: "what a small injury! He didn''t dare to go home when he was in trouble. He lived in an apartment outside every day, and his sister helped him hide his home.


    If I hadn''t asked his father to call him over for dinner, I wouldn''t know he was hurt today. "


    Wei Xinrong was silent, but Wei Yuexi frowned. "Mom, you''ve been talking about your uncle''s house from home. Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Kang Nuan reluctantly pulled Ye charming with a wry smile: "sister-in-law, listen! The older the child, the harder it is to manage!"


    Ye charming envies the feelings of other people''s brothers and sisters.


    Kang Qinxin watched Wei Xinrong''s face and forehead painted with red potion and sat there and couldn''t help laughing.


    Knowing that she was laughing at herself, Wei Xinrong leaned over and whispered, "you still laugh! I was almost fine. My mother had to give me medicine in person."


    Kang Qin''s heart looked sideways, and a smile flashed in her eyes: "who''s the blame?"


    Wei Xinrong looked at her slightly distracted and said, "you have no conscience. Who am I for?"


    Wei Yuexi came up and asked, "cousin, what did you say to him?"


    Wei Xinrong replied, "I''m talking about your studio."


    As soon as he spoke, Wei Yuexi covered his mouth, "don''t mention it!"


    For fear of being heard by his mother.


    They were lively here. Kang Nuan, who had been talking to Ye charming, turned around, "ah Xi, pay attention and don''t hurt your brother."


    Wei Xinrong said "ouch" the next second.


    Wei Yuexi had to let go.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were going to find Shen Junlan for dinner? When?" Wei Xinrong asked.


    Kangqin thought, "I have to go to the bank every day now. Let''s go to work on weekends."


    "It''s all right. I''ll make an appointment with Shen Junlan. You''re not important."


    Kang Qinxin disapproved and asked, "what do you mean I''m not important? I said earlier that I have to be present when you talk."


    Wei Yuexi curiously gathered in the middle: "where to eat?"


    Wei Xinrong refused before she asked, "don''t think about it. I won''t take you anywhere."


    Wei Yuexi said goodbye, "I''ll ask."


    Wei Xinrong then said to Kang Qin, "let''s go to noon on Saturday."


    "OK."


    Wei Xinrong asked again, "Qin Xin, when did you go to work so seriously and go to Guangyuan every day? You also took the post of general manager before, but you still come out often?"


    "That''s different. I had to run outside before. It''s different in nature. Besides, I can''t be lazy when I''m newly promoted?" Kang Qinxin''s tone was serious.


    "I think you acted deliberately because your uncle returned to Singapore."


    Kang Qinxin does not deny that "there are some reasons for this."


    She said and looked at Kang Shuhong sitting not far away and said seriously, "you don''t understand. Someone is waiting to catch my mistake at all times."


    Wei Xinrong couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "my uncle treated him too leniently, which made him go back to the bank again?"


    "In Kaitai, I hope he can really change his mind and correct his attitude." Kangqin sincerely hopes so.


    She looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, so she lowered her voice and asked, "does your uncle know the reason for your injury?"


    Wei Xinrong nodded.


    "That uncle already knew you were going to help Shen Junlan? Didn''t he stop it?"


    "Why stop? My mother was accidentally injured in the last Qinggang incident. My father wanted to check the behind the scenes. Now we all know that Shen Yinghao arranged to harm Shen Junlan. How can he stop me from helping Shen Junlan?"


    Kangqin thought and thought it was reasonable. "I thought my uncle and Lord Shen had some friendship. I''m afraid he''ll blame you."


    "My father has a friendship with Shen Yinghao because of the Shen family. I helped Shen Junlan. If he succeeds, the relationship between the Wei family and the Shen family will only be better in the future."


    Wei Xinrong whispered to her and added, "besides, my father knows that the Secretary''s family will also intervene. It''s basically a sure thing." Kang Qin''s heart suddenly realized that there was hope for success, and she could avenge her aunt. No wonder she could easily agree.

 Chapter 2116

    Kang Yu''s statement made Kang rixiao give up his last struggle.


    He knew that this time Kang''s legitimate branch was really unable to accommodate himself, and sent the balance to Guangyuan headquarters within two days.


    Kang Qinxin personally brought someone to see him. Looking at the brand-new cash he brought, he said with a smile: "I said uncle rixiao was modest and poor in the past. Isn''t it very fast?"


    At this point, Kang rixiao was too lazy to pretend to face her again.


    When the formalities were finished, he turned to leave.


    Kang Qinxin called him back: "Dad asked me to ask Uncle rixiao, when are you going to leave?"


    "Don''t worry, father and daughter. I''ll leave."


    "I naturally knew you would leave, just to inquire about the next morning and evening. After all, since the report was published, there have been a lot of articles in the major media about the former general manager of Kaitai bank under Kang''s banner. My niece is worried that you will stay here for a long time."


    Kang rixiao blacked his face and said, "I know you think I have disgraced Kang''s reputation. I don''t need your father and daughter to drive me. I''ll pack up my salute and go back to my hometown."


    Kang Qinxin nodded with satisfaction, "then wish uncle Xiao a pleasant journey in advance."


    Kang rixiao left with a negative hand.


    Secretary General Zhu asked her what she was going to do with the banknotes. Although it was supposed to be the account of Kaitai, the 200000 yuan Huang Kun took at that time was transferred by Kang Qinxin. Although the accounts of the two banks should not be mixed together, they always have to be balanced back.


    "This money, together with the previous money, is used to fill the amount of preparation of the government."


    Kang Qin knew that this was the top priority. Yonghua lane was not demolished and built. The government had to transfer the money to other projects, which could not be moved.


    Secretary General Zhu left at the request.


    Kang Yingmao gently reminded her, "second lady, you have supplemented 150000."


    "My money, no hurry."


    Kang Qinxin''s face was dignified. "The bank had just gone through a large-scale public withdrawal of money. It didn''t take long before that. The Shen family and Huang Kun took 700000 from our bank one after another, as well as the material and financial resources spent on recovering counterfeit money a while ago. We have to find a way to recover some accounts.


    Brother Yingmao, you tell the managers of all departments to hurry up. This time is different from the past and can''t affect the operation. "


    "Miss is worried that the blue family will take advantage of it?" Kang Yimao''s English is broken.


    "The blue family is threatening. Our bank must have sufficient working capital, otherwise it will be caught off guard and embarrassed if there is another such accident. In addition, things like Huang Kun must be stopped and the heads of major branches must keep an eye on it."


    Kang Yingmao responded one by one.


    However, Kangqin is worried about money.


    Knowing that the bank was in difficulty, Kang Yu transferred millions from the Kang family''s business and sent them to Guangyuan and Kaitai''s Treasury, which instantly solved the current cash shortage crisis.


    After dinner that day, Kang Yu called Kang Qinxin into her study and gave her 200000 bank stubs.


    Kangqin looked at him. "Dad?"


    "I know it''s not easy for you to save some money, but the Kang family hasn''t reached this stage yet. You need to supplement it with your own private money.


    Dad asked you to work in Guangyuan to help the family share the responsibility. It will make you work hard. There''s no reason to owe you any more money. " Kang Yu said with a smile.


    Kang Qinxin thought this was out of context. "My daughter''s money was given to me by my father. What do you owe me?"


    "How much pocket money does Dad usually give you? I know you''re progressive and like to play with finance. When you took the initiative to ask me if I could manage my own money at the age of 18, dad was still worried that you would spend the dividends you got from holding shares outside. I didn''t expect you to do well in recent years."


    My father is a character who rarely praises people. Kang Qinxin was flattered when he heard the speech. "I was free when I was studying in the UK. I invested several times with several classmates. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my capital, otherwise I wouldn''t have the face to come back to see my father."


    Kang Yu replied in a loud voice, "even if you lose, your father still wants to see you! The tradition of the Kang family is that your children can master their own family shares when they get married.


    Not to mention those business companies, banks are ancestral property and opened accounts for you when you were born.


    Qin Xin, you have an idea. Your father didn''t ask after you took over. I''m glad that you can take and send the bank crisis regardless of gain or loss. "


    "It should be. The main reason is that the impact of the previous round has not slowed down, otherwise 700000 won''t make the bank so difficult."


    "Anyway, dad wants to thank you for taking the overall situation into account."


    Kang Yu was gratified and sighed: "when your sister got married, the bank shares were added to the dowry and brought to Xue''s house, but she was simple minded and didn''t care about it. Later, she asked me to take care of it for her.


    As for Shuhong, I don''t know where he has such a big expense. He can''t even take out the handling fee of his mother-in-law. He wants you to be a sister and send it for him. "


    He shook his head when he mentioned it.


    Kang Qin was slightly surprised: "Dad even knows this?"


    "I thought your aunt Jiang had just had an operation and was going to visit your mother. Your sister-in-law told me."


    Kang Qinxin replied, "don''t worry, Dad. I heard aunt Jiang''s recovery is good."


    "The oncology department of Pei''s hospital has always been famous. It''s the best."


    After a meeting, Kang Qinxin couldn''t help but wonder, "Dad, where did you raise these millions? Before Guangyuan and Kaitai died, the money that can be transferred first has been transferred."


    Kang Yu didn''t hide it from her and asked, "do you remember when I went to Shanghai to invest and open two restaurants years ago?"


    "I remember that my father said that Shanghai is developing well and there will be no mistake driving there." Kang Qin''s heart also reacted quickly. "Are those two restaurants failing?"


    "The development there is good, but it is also chaotic. It doesn''t matter. It won''t last long."


    Kang Yu shook his head and sighed, "it''s the worst time to do service business these days. Without a backstage, there are many disasters. I''d better enjoy peace and happiness."


    Kang Qinxin felt that it was not easy, but his father''s years of hard work were in vain. He knew that he felt bad and didn''t ask again.


    Later, she asked Uncle Kang, the housekeeper who often followed her father, and learned that the Kang family was in a difficult situation in Shanghai, not only because several restaurants closed down, but also several trading companies.


    After the Qingming Festival, Kang Yu personally went to Shanghai to settle the business there, leaving only two newly opened Kang''s branches untouched, and the others were resold.


    No wonder we waited until now to move money into the bank.


    Kang Qin closed her eyes and felt sorry for her father''s efforts in Shanghai over the years.


    In the early years, my father chose Nanjing as the development place. It was already very popular, but because of the enemy''s occupation caused by the war, so many assets disappeared. Later, he was elected to Shanghai. Seeing that it was booming, he still couldn''t feel better.


    When she saw that her father was always locked in his study and kept an eye on the domestic situation, she was depressed.

 Chapter 2117

    On Saturday, Wei Xinrong came to pick up Kang Qinxin in the morning to attend the appointment. Seeing her worried appearance, she asked, "why, the trouble in the bank has not been solved yet?"


    "It''s settled. The Shen family''s money was withdrawn, and Huang Kun''s counterfeit money also made a statement. Yesterday, I asked someone to send back all the gold bars sent by the Shen family to the bank at that time."


    Wei Xinrong curved his lips funny: "people didn''t come to the bank to get the gold bar, so you let someone send it back?"


    "Now in this situation, we have another gold bar of Shen Yinghao in our bank cabinet. Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    Wei Xinrong nodded, "you''re right. Then why worry?"


    "My father sold off the industry in Shanghai."


    "How?" Wei Xinrong was surprised, "just because the capital turnover in the bank is inconvenient?"


    Kang Qinxin shook his head. "Not all. It''s mainly because the operation there is unfavorable."


    "If the operation is not good, it''s better not to operate, otherwise it will only bring down other industries in your family, and the gains outweigh the losses. I think my uncle is very clever."


    "Dad, I don''t know how much you spend on that business."


    Wei Xinrong comforted her: "the old don''t go, the new don''t come. Didn''t my uncle start all over again after the fall of Nanjing?"


    Kang Qin sighed, "how can this be the same?"


    Wei Xinrong asked, "do you think there''s something strange?"


    "Who knows, everything was fine before. Suddenly, restaurants and trade can''t go on. It''s too sudden."


    "Don''t think about it. The technology industry specializes. The Kang family has been a bank for generations. Now the bank is running well. Why bother so much and work hard in vain."


    "The situation of the bank is fine now, but it''s hard to say after a while. A few days ago, Miss Lu went to Guangyuan to find me, and I haven''t figured out what she meant."


    Wei Xinrong was surprised: "Lu Erlang is looking for you?"


    "Do you know her?"


    Wei Xinrong replied with disapproval: "isn''t it the eldest lady of lihuatang hotel? She also held a dance to win over the old rich and new tycoons in the city. Those brothers and sisters are very powerful."


    "Yes. Even if the news report of Kang''s Bank being framed was reported, I don''t think the Lu family gave up the idea of opening a bank. Last time she came to me, she pretended to be friendly with me."


    "The Lu family has been preparing for such a long time, of course, they will not give up easily. Lu Erlang came to you probably because of the recent rumors outside that your Kang family was framed before his bank opened. Someone must be suspicious.


    But if the Kang family and the Lu family are good friends, such as the close relationship between the two families and working together for China, the rumors against the Lu family will be broken. "


    Kang Qin''s heart was awakened by him and suddenly said, "no wonder she was so kind to me that day."


    "Isn''t that it? Maybe I''d like to invite you to attend his wedding gift as the general manager of Kangshi bank."


    "She didn''t mean to speak." Kang Qinxin''s words are sharp, "because of a guilty heart."


    This shows that the Lu family was indeed involved in Kang''s counterfeit banknote incident, otherwise they would not want to cover it up and go to her, but they have no good intention to speak.


    I''m so lucky that I can slip away quickly.


    "Don''t be lucky. The Lu family must come to you. As long as the Kang family participates, the outside people won''t talk about it."


    Kang Qinxin said firmly, "I can''t go."


    "You don''t want to go, but his family will find a way to let you go."


    Wei Xinrong reminded her again, "by the way, Shuhong has returned to the bank. He is a man of great success and has no city government. If he is calculated by someone, he will be accurate. Keep an eye on him."


    "I know. He is not only the vice president of Kaitai, but also the young master of the Kang family. The Lu family can''t help it on my side, so I can''t decide to deceive him."


    Speaking of Kang Shuhong, Kang Qin was really nervous for fear that he would fall into the trap again.


    Therefore, when I saw Shen Junlan, I was still a little absent-minded.


    The restaurant was chosen near the Wutong mansion. After the three entered the box, Shen Junlan took the lead in taking out the business contracts and business of Shen family and Wei Jia.


    All copies.


    Wei Xinrong turned his eyes inexplicably and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s not easy for me to get these. Take a look. In the past, when the Wei family took the water transportation of our Shen family, it was calculated as 8% of the value of the goods, and in the future, it will be calculated as 5%. What do you think, childe Wei?"


    Shen Junlan said solemnly, turned around and took another copy of the newly drafted contract, took out the pen and handed it to him, "if you think it''s OK, you can sign it directly with me."


    Wei Xinrong took time to examine him and turned, "you can''t be the Lord of the Shen family now, can you?"


    Shen Junlan was shy and whispered, "yes, the contract we signed can only be effective after I get back the power."


    Next to Kang Qinxin, she couldn''t help laughing. "Forget it. How about you discuss it when it''s done?"


    "Since we''ve all talked, let''s finish it."


    Who knows, Wei Xinrong held down the new contract and really looked through it carefully. Then he waved his pen and wrote down his name next to the column that had signed Shen Junlan''s name.


    In duplicate, Wei Xinrong took one and put it next to him. He picked up the wine glass and drank with him, "young master Shen, I''ve made you a friend."


    Kang Qin glanced at him and joked, "you didn''t contribute. It''s good to take advantage first?"


    She also knows that the Wei family has done a lot of business privately, but she doesn''t know what goods they carry. She only knows that her aunt''s beauty salon often goes to the port to unload goods, but it certainly can''t use this long-term contract.


    Wei Xinrong raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know I didn''t help?"


    He took out a note from his pocket and gave it to Shen Junlan.


    It''s an address.


    Shen Junlan looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "There is a secret stronghold outside your second uncle, on the other side of soli street. I found it by mistake last time. Later, it took me a long time to find out. He and Nanyang drug trafficking syndicate cooperated in smuggling."


    Shen Junlan was shocked.


    Kang Qinxin was curious: "the last group?"


    "Yes, but then something happened to the group and the wind was tight. They haven''t been so rampant lately, but they haven''t done much secretly."


    Wei Xinrong said and warned: "however, you should be careful. Last time you could turn big things into small ones, which means that there must be other forces in it. They should be in the government."


    Shen Junlan was surprised just now. Now her face was full of anger. She stood up and said, "he actually did this kind of thing again behind his back, violating the Shen family rules. He is betting on the lives of so many brothers in our whole family and the port."


    "Yes, if it happens, no one in your Shen family can hide." Wei Xinrong''s voice was clear and clear, and he asked, "how about this news? Is it worthy of the contract?"


    "I can''t let the Shen family ruin in his hands."


    Shen Junlan was flustered. It was a big deal like drug trafficking The government won''t ignore it. Not long ago, the second junior of the Si family also chased those drug traffickers in Nanyang in the city. If the Shen family was involved, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Wei Xinrong continued, "don''t worry. Isn''t Si Er Shao going to help you? Maybe he has found your second uncle, but there is no clear evidence, so he asked you to cooperate inside and outside. If this meeting is done, you will be meritorious, and the Shen family won''t be in great trouble."

 Chapter 2118

    Wei Xinrong and Shen Junlan kept talking. Kang Qinxin sat there in silence.


    The beautiful thought that had been around her for a long time finally dissipated. These days, she deliberately didn''t think about the eyes and deep meaning when he asked himself that night, but she was still upset.


    Now I finally understand that Si quefang interfered in the internal affairs of the Shen family because Shen Yinghao colluded with Nanyang drug trafficking group. He was already investigating this case, so it''s not possible to help Shen Junlan because of personal affairs and other reasons.


    She was relieved to understand.


    When talking with Shen Junlan, Wei Xinrong looked at her and said, "cousin, what are you laughing at?"


    Kang Qinxin looked at the dishes in front of her and answered unnaturally, "I didn''t laugh, just listen to your interesting conversation."


    Wei Xinrong''s complexion was even more strange. He didn''t understand: "Junlan is in a hurry. I''m afraid the Shen family will be implicated by his vicious uncle. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m thinking that the second master of the Shen family is also a figure. It''s hard to think about why he should do such harmful things with Nanyang people."


    "Things do harm to others, but they benefit themselves. No one in the world thinks much of money when drugs make money, right?" Wei Xinrong asked, turning to Shen Junlan.


    Shen Junlan said seriously, "a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Second uncle, this means is too insidious."


    Everyone knows the harm of drugs. It is responsible for the fragmentation of many families.


    Shen Junlan was shocked.


    Because of this, the atmosphere in the box became more serious.


    In fact, the Shen family is more like a gang. His family is powerful and has many people. If you want to replace those in power, it''s one of them to be honest. More importantly, you have to have your own confidants.


    Over the years, Shen Yinghao has lied to his superiors and subordinates. On the surface, he is respectful to Shen Junlan''s father, but in fact, he has concealed many things for a long time. By his means, he eliminated dissidents and framed the old servant in the Shen family. Many departments and positions are his confidants.


    Therefore, even if we find evidence of Shen Yinghao''s collusion with Nanyang drug traffickers, if we can''t completely remove his influence in the Shen family, Shen Junlan will still be unworthy of his name even if she is in the top position in the future, and can only be an elevated home owner.


    Wei Xinrong suggested that he start from the bottom and gradually disintegrate Shen Yinghao''s power network in the Shen family.


    "I know the most important thing at present is to make him lose his heart in the Shen family. It''s hard. I''m surrounded by these teams of people, and can only barely protect me, but he can''t get involved in the business of the family.


    You don''t know what documents I need now, and I have to send people to steal them one by one. Otherwise, I''ll ask all departments seriously and take some fake to deal with me. " Shen Junlan said dejectedly.


    Kang Qin was puzzled. "You can talk to your father about colluding with Nanyang to smuggle drugs. I think even if their brothers are close, your father won''t let him do such wrong to hurt the whole family. Even in Singapore, even if the people in the security department can''t interfere in your family affairs, your second uncle has committed an unforgivable crime. You might as well confess to your father."


    Shen Junlan shook her head. "My father is in poor health recently. I really don''t want him to worry about it anymore. He called me the day before yesterday and asked me if I''m here. My second uncle taught me something."


    In his father''s heart, uncle kindness and nephew filial piety, and their feelings have always been close and thick.


    It''s not good to persuade Qin again.


    Instead, Wei Xinrong gave him a few less bright means to go back to the Shen family and put people in Shen Yinghao''s hands. He also said that he couldn''t use beauty tricks.


    Shen Junlan held her face in silence.


    Kang Qin looked at him coolly.


    Wei Xinrong said innocently and solemnly, "what do you think of me like this? You think, master Shen Er wants identity, status and status. He doesn''t lack money and power. Isn''t it only a woman? He''s still middle-aged, so I don''t believe he doesn''t need it."


    "Xinrong, my second uncle has a deep affection for my dead second aunt and refuses to empathize. A few years ago, he had a good friend and had been with him for a long time. My father once thought they were going to get married.


    Later, I don''t know why, the woman didn''t appear again. My father asked my second uncle. The second uncle directly said that she was delusional and was sent away. "


    Wei Xinrong smacked his tongue. "So, is your second uncle long or indifferent?"


    "I have a long affection for my second aunt, but I don''t care about other women. Even if I really use your strategy, I may only be counter calculated. He is very sensible and shrewd in such things." Shen Junlan rejected the other party''s proposal.


    Wei Xinrong asked again, "I remember that master Shen Er had a daughter, right?"


    Kang Qinxin corrected, "it''s an adopted daughter."


    She met that girl, bright and beautiful, and cared about Shen Junlan closely. Now Shen Junlan and her adoptive father refuse. I don''t know what Lin Yan''s situation is.


    Kang Qin looked at Shen Junlan.


    Shen Junlan noticed her eyes and looked up and said, "this matter has nothing to do with ah Yan. I regard her as my sister. Even if the relationship between me and my second uncle is broken, I shouldn''t involve her."


    "OK, I admire you!" Wei Xinrong raised his glass and drank for himself. With great interest, he pondered again: "listen to your tone, what do you have with your righteous sister?"


    Shen Junlan quickly shook her head. "It''s just ordinary brothers and sisters. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wei Xinrong noticed that after he finished, he also looked at Kangqin''s heart and asked, "but guess, what do you think my cousin does, don''t you?"


    "Cousin, have you drunk too much? Why do you talk like that?" Kang Qin stared coldly.


    Wei Xinrong doesn''t know what to avoid. If you have any questions in your heart, you must ask clearly, "they are all friends. Can''t you inquire?"


    Kang Qinxin and Shen Junlan said, "he has always been like this. Don''t take it seriously."


    Shen Junlan nodded.


    "By the way, have those people who were caught last time been sent back to Shen''s house?"


    Shen Jun Landon reacted after a while. "You mean those in the hands of the second young man?"


    "Well, how does it feel like there''s no news?"


    "It''s back. When my second uncle saw it, he didn''t respond except ordering everyone not to talk. But it was a good time for the second election. There were guests at home and many people saw it."


    "Your second uncle is very calm." Kang Qinxin asked again, "what happened later?"


    "It''s humiliating for my second uncle after all. He blocked the news, but everyone in the Shen family knows about it."


    Kang Qin is silent. Si quefang is afraid of startling the snake. She should not expose the investigation of Shen Yinghao''s drug trafficking. At most, it is in the name of venting her anger for her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She pulled another wave of hatred on Shen Yinghao''s side.


    When they left, they met Lin Yan at the door of the hall.

 Chapter 2119

    Lin Yan naturally came to Shen Junlan. Seeing him, she went up and took his arm and said angrily, "brother Junlan, why are you always avoiding me recently? You didn''t come on my birthday!" Full of questions.


    Just said that ordinary brothers and sisters, now that''s it


    Wei Xinrong looked surprised, sideways at Kang Qin and said, "this is who?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded slightly.


    Wei Xinrong looked at the embarrassed Shen Junlan again and said directly, "since someone came to pick you up, my cousin and I will go first. You can talk slowly."


    This is the end of the talks. Shen Junlan, who did not want them to leave, said, "did you just say" Wutong mansion "? We still have things to say.


    Wei Xinrong deliberately said, "did you say it?"


    Shen Junlan went to call Kangqin Xinjiu.


    Before Kang Qinxin made a sound, Lin Yan stared at her, "why do you always follow my brother Junlan? No wonder he ignored me recently. You must have instigated it."


    "Ah Yan, don''t be rude."


    Lin Yan insisted: "then give me a reason. Where did I make you angry? You first moved away from Shen''s house and lived so far away. Later, even I ignored it.


    I went to the Wutong mansion to find you, and the people would dare to be disrespectful to me, and would not tell me where you went. If I hadn''t asked my father for help, I didn''t know you were here.


    "The second uncle told you?" Shen Junlan was full of vigilance.


    Lin Yan was a little confused. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Junlan looks at Kang Qinxin and Wei Xinrong. She wants to speak and cares about Lin Yan''s presence. Her expression is very embarrassed.


    Lin Yan doesn''t know what happened between Shen Yinghao and Shen Junlan. Shen Junlan can''t bear to tell her. She can''t beat each other, so she has to promise to go out with her.


    So he was pulled away.


    Wei Xinrong looked at him and said, "this Shen Junlan will suffer losses sooner or later. When can he go shopping with Miss Lin? He''s really worried."


    "In fact, Lin Yan is capricious and domineering. I''ve seen her several times. Although she is overbearing, she has a good heart." Kang Qin''s heart whispered.


    "Your tone, how do you listen or sympathize with her?"


    "I''ve heard from Junlan that Lin Yan''s life experience is not very good. Her parents died long ago. Now she lives with the second master of the Shen family. I''m afraid she won''t stay in the Shen family with her pride soon."


    "Each has his own life. The eldest lady always wants to grow up. What do you care about such a big person?"


    Kang Qinxin looked at the speech and said, "you don''t seem to like her very much?"


    "He is not sensible and has a bad temper. Why do you like her?" Wei Xinrong asked disapprovingly.


    Kang Qin is mute. It''s rare to see him like this.


    Wei Xinrong asked her if she would go to Jinle tea garden to listen to the play. Kang Qin thought about the bank a while ago. She was too busy to come from her family. Now that she came out, she didn''t refuse.


    Some far away, Wei Xinrong chatted while driving. "I just saw him like that. I seem to be worried about being misunderstood by you."


    "I think he likes my sister."


    Wei Xinrong was surprised, "is it true or false?"


    "Why are you so shocked?"


    "Last time I asked you about yuan fan, you said the same."


    Kang Qinxin looked at him and said seriously, "my elder sister is gentle and beautiful. They really like it. What''s strange?"


    "Do you know that one by one?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it many times. Now there are so many things in the Shen family, I don''t think he can express it."


    Wei Xinrong nodded, "there are so many broken things in the Shen family. It''s really not suitable for love.


    But now he''s hiding his mind. I''m afraid he''ll hit the south wall after the Shen family''s affairs are solved. One looks gentle and easy to talk, and will not be merciful when rejecting people. "


    "Yes, so yuan fan just saw this. Although he ran to our house all the time, he never mentioned it. He didn''t say it, sister can''t refuse."


    "Isn''t he delaying himself?"


    Sister Kang shook her head, "I want to see her again."


    "It''s hard for me to change my feelings for my late husband one by one. It''s not so easy to change my mind."


    He said so, but Kang Qinxin felt very hopeful. After all, last time, elder sister returned all the jade bracelets hired by the Xue family to Xue Yao. I hope she can really put down the past.


    Jinle tea garden was as lively as before. The box had been booked long ago. They sat down in the hall.


    Not much. I ran into an acquaintance by accident.


    Siyuzao and several ladies came in, and Xinyun recognized Kang Qinxin and called her.


    Kang Qinxin went over and said, "Dr. Si."


    Si yuzao nodded, introduced several relatives of her family, and introduced Kang Qinxin to them.


    She said curiously, "Why are you sitting here?"


    "On a whim, there is no seat."


    Si yuzao invited her into the box.


    Wei Wanrong thought it was not convenient for him to be a new guest, but he thought it was OK for him to be a new guest.


    Si yuzao was a little lost. "Next time, I''ll invite you to the movies next time."


    Kang Qin should have a good heart.


    Xin Yun said at the moment, "Professor, Miss Kang and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We want to talk to her."


    "Then keep it."


    Si yuzao didn''t doubt him and took the others to the box first.


    Kang Qinxin was surprised, but the other party looked at herself with a smile. It was not easy to go back, so she led her to the table.


    Xin Yun took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, Miss Kang. I didn''t tell ah Xiu about the last time."


    Kangqin''s heart stopped and looked at her.


    Xin Yun chuckled and added, "I didn''t say anything about Er Shao pretending to be a lover with you."


    At that time, Si quefang said he would deal with it. Although he didn''t want to ask how to deal with it, it seemed that the effect was good? But now she mentioned, what do you want to do?


    "Thanks a lot." Kang Qinxin''s words were faint. He just wanted to go again and was held by the people around him. She sank her face and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Si yuzao even came out to entertain the student. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to the person in front of her. She is not simple.


    "I just told the professor to stay. It''s Miss Kang."


    "You wonder what I''m doing?"


    "I feel that Miss Kang seems to have some misunderstanding about me and doesn''t like me very much."


    Kang Qinxin stood away. The stage was being arranged. Seeing that the play was about to begin, he said impatiently, "you think too much. I can''t see you for a few times. Doctor Si asked you to take care of me. I thank you very much for those days. There was no hostility."


    "Seriously? I thought Miss Kang hated me because of ah Xiu."


    "Now that you know the real relationship between me and ER Shao, why do you have to guess my impression of Miss Xiu? It''s irrelevant. You don''t have to think about yourself."


    Kang Qin finished with a neat heart and finally sat back at the table.


    Wei Xinrong was puzzled. "Didn''t you say hello to the eldest lady of the Si family? Why did you come back with this face?" Just after asking, he saw Xin Yun following up. He stood beside them and looked at them. He didn''t dare to sit down.

 Chapter 2120

    Kang Qinxin didn''t expect that when she spoke so directly, she followed her to the table.


    But since people come, they always ask her to sit down.


    Xin Yun nodded and sat down, impolitely poured himself a cup of tea and looked at Wei Xinrong opposite.


    Wei Xinrong usually looks romantic and fun, but he is very smart. He sees through the meaning of the other party in two or three times. Miss Xin, who is as good as the flow, comes and goes to inquire about the girl''s major and interests.


    In contrast, Kang Qinxin seems much more lonely. He simply doesn''t look at his appearance and focuses on the foreplay.


    After the play, Xin Yun and Wei Xinrong talked happily and left contact information for each other.


    Xin Yun returned to the box. Kang Qinxin said to him, "although this girl is young, she is not a good fault. Don''t provoke her."


    "Why, are you jealous of your cousin?" Wei Xinrong was not serious and joked with a smile.


    Kang Qinxin was not surprised by his appearance, and said seriously: "she is a student of Miss Si''s family. She works in Pei''s Hospital and has a lot of relationship with the Si''s family."


    "Miss Si Jiada is a university professor, and there are more students under her name. Pei is also a famous western hospital. It''s not surprising that Xin Yun went to help after graduation?"


    Seeing that he was so careless, Kang Qin added: "last time she stayed with me in Xinquan villa, she approached my uncle''s study intentionally or unintentionally, lost her watch and asked me to take her into the villa again; when lihuatang Hotel, I saw her dancing with Shen Junlan."


    "You mean she likes to meet rich men?"


    Wei Xinrong''s thinking is also agile. Suddenly he said, "it seems that she has a good eye. She can see my strength at a distance. She came to chat up with me with you."


    Kang Qin stared at him. "I''m serious with you."


    "I''m not kidding!" Wei Xinrong said innocently, "you don''t understand. This kind of self righteous woman is interesting. Whoever calculates may be."


    Seeing that he knew it well, Kang Qinxin didn''t bother to talk more.


    After leaving Jinle tea garden, she went home by herself.


    Coincidentally, Yuan fan came to Kang Shuhong and stopped by to visit the rest of the family.


    Ye is hospitable and leaves him at home for dinner.


    When the banquet was about to open, another humanitarian came from the guard: "madam, the third childe of the Zhao family is coming."


    It''s very polite to bring gifts to the door.


    Zhao Xingzhi is very talkative and accompanies Ye charming to make her happy.


    In contrast, Yuan fan seems much more dull.


    Kang Qinxin went upstairs to find Kang Huarou and leaned against the doorway: "sister, it''s time for dinner. Can''t you hide in the house all the time?"


    Kang Huarou has a sad face.


    "Yuan fan is fine. He has a close relationship with Kang Shuhong. He used to come home often. Just pretend to be confused. What are Zhao Xingzhi and elder sister going to do?"


    Kang Huarou put down the book in her hand, got up and walked over, listened to the excitement downstairs and sighed, "I deliberately avoided seeing him before. I thought he would retreat in spite of difficulties."


    "It''s impossible to retreat in the face of difficulties. I think it''s true that the more frustrated, the more brave."


    Thinking of her leaving, Zhao Xingzhi actively asked himself for information about her. Kang Qinxin asked, "sister, haven''t you seen him since you came back?"


    "I don''t know what to say when I meet."


    Kang Qin knew that she had a good temperament and was not good at refusing, but she still advised: "you''d better make it clear with him as soon as possible. The relationship between the Zhao family and the Ye family is not shallow, and it''s inevitable to meet in the future. The longer the time goes, the deeper the feeling, it''s always inappropriate."


    "Grandpa is kind enough to make arrangements for me. I let him down like this." Kang Huarou feels guilty.


    Kang Qinxin held her hand. "You''re just afraid of offending others! If it weren''t for my inconvenience, I really want to find Zhao Xingzhi for you and make it clear."


    Kang huarouxin said hurriedly, "I''d better say it myself."


    The sisters went downstairs.


    At dinner, Kang Shuhong talked about the crowded road conditions when he came back. It seemed that he had an accident and wasted time.


    Zhao Xingzhi frowned and said, "the Shen family has been in civil strife these days. There is no peace in several major ports. There will be an accident in three or two days.


    Several organizations under the Yan Gang are also restless. People in the Department of security say that someone is behind the fire, and they are often held accountable by the top.


    The work of each bureau is not easy, safety is not guaranteed, and traffic problems often occur. Usually in case of an accident, there will be a crowd jam, and the brothers in the Transportation Bureau will evacuate everywhere. "


    "Why did you leave for a while and the world is so chaotic?" Ye charming sighed softly.


    Zhao Xingzhi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, aunt. They all appear in the port or in the suburbs. The city is heavily guarded and will be fine."


    He then looked at Kang Huarou and reminded him, "the eldest lady works in the suburbs. You should pay more attention when traveling. You''d better not go back to the city too late. Not long ago, there were cases in the suburbs, which was very fierce."


    Kang Qin felt guilty and bowed her head.


    It was her taking back the counterfeit money that angered the people behind the scenes that led to the siege. Otherwise, it''s too early to make a fuss.


    Kang Huarou looked at her own sister and nodded at him, "thank you for reminding."


    Ye charming couldn''t help telling her eldest daughter.


    Yuan fan was a little embarrassed and left shortly after dinner.


    Kang Huarou accompanied Ye Yun to entertain Zhao Xingzhi in the living room. Kang Qinxin was also sitting, but a phone came in to find her.


    It''s Mr. Wenger of Swiss bank.


    He came back from Switzerland and talked to Kang''s family about cooperation.


    Kang Qinxin is very happy and asks him to meet tomorrow.


    After hanging up, she excitedly went to Kang Yingmao and asked him to prepare relevant materials for tomorrow.


    The next day, Kang Qinxin came to the Swiss head office in formal clothes, but saw Si quefang in Wenger''s office.


    Siquefang sat leisurely on the sofa, looked at the newspaper with his legs cocked, and held a cup of coffee in his hand. Beside him stood song Hezhen in plain clothes.


    Kangqin''s face was so incredible that she even stepped back, looked at the Swiss sign marked the president''s office, and looked at the situation in the corridor to remind herself where she was.


    A manager of UBS explained in fluent English that their president had an emergency meeting to deal with and asked her to wait inside.


    Kang Qinxin walked in half convinced.


    Siquefang put down the porcelain cup, smiled and said to her, "Miss Kang, what a coincidence."


    Kang Qin nodded, "yes, what a coincidence."


    The manager told the Secretary to bring her a cup of coffee and left first.


    Kang Qin is curious and wants to know what Si quefang is doing here, but he doesn''t ask very well. The first thing in her mind is that he asked himself for his fake advice that night


    The office was so quiet that the needles could be heard. Neither of them spoke again.


    Finally, song Hezhen broke the atmosphere. He said to Si quefang, "second young man, I''ll find Mr. Wenger."


    He felt that the other party had kept his two children waiting too long!


    At this time, Kang Qinxin didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly said: "Mr. Wenger is holding an emergency meeting. I''m afraid it can''t be over yet."


    As soon as she spoke, the two men looked at her one after another.

 Chapter 2121

    Kang Qin''s heart was staring inexplicably nervous, but she also knew that her words were a little abrupt.


    So she pretended to be calm and greeted Si quefang in the usual tone: "second young man, do you come to talk about business with Mr. Wenger?"


    The sparrow boat bent its lips and smiled.


    His smile made Kang Qin''s heart more aimless.


    The atmosphere was awkward again.


    Si quefang looked at Song Hezhen and said softly, "go, let Mr. Wenger not worry. I have plenty of time today."


    Song he was surprised that the secret way Er Shao was so patient.


    As he was about to answer, the sparrow boat added, "you don''t have to hurry back."


    Song Hezhen left in a muffled voice.


    In a word, the Swiss are also hearty, so they leave their customers in the office and are not afraid of being stolen any confidential documents.


    Kang Qin thought as she looked around at the furnishings in the office.


    "Like this office?" He opened his lips.


    Kang Qinxin gently "ah", looked back, saw the opposite side staring at him, and slowly replied: "Swiss style, I haven''t been in touch with it before, just appreciate it."


    He asked again, "is the design room over there going to open?"


    "The decoration is almost the same. In fact, there are no regional constraints in the work of the design room. Yan Qing''s drawings are well drawn. As long as you contact a master with good workmanship, you can start customization."


    "You don''t have to raise that girl. I know how much she weighs." Si quefang''s tone was mature, and then asked her, "then you will take over Kang''s Bank in the future, and you don''t intend to make another living?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t understand what he meant. "The bank encountered a lot of things this year. I have to help."


    "And then wait until things pass, and then give up the bank. Are you willing?"


    Kang Qin frowned. "Why did Er Shao say such a thing?"


    The sparrow boat just asked, but now he took back his sight and replied casually, "just talk."


    Kangqin''s heart choked.


    Siquefang seemed very interested and continued to ask, "are you here today to talk about cooperation with the Swiss on behalf of Kangshi, or yourself?"


    Kang Qin''s heart didn''t think, and truthfully replied, "Kang family."


    The sparrow boat was slightly frozen and solemn.


    What''s the difference for Kang


    "Mr. Wenger has entrusted me as the representative of their Swiss products in the Chinese community, which will be arranged by me. If you represent Kang''s interests, I have to seriously consider it." He spoke seriously and looked serious, as if he were really thinking.


    Kangqin stood up quickly and said in disbelief: "how is this possible? Wenger thought he should cooperate with me!"


    "So don''t you come?"


    Kang Qin''s heart tilted her head slightly and looked at him with some unhappiness, "you grab it with me?"


    Si quefang smiled brightly, "no, no, not with you. It''s just that Mr. Wenger has a clearer choice."


    Isn''t that what you mean?


    Kang Qin was angry and anxious. She looked at the door of the office and wished she could find Mr. Wenger to question immediately.


    After a meeting, she was very angry and smiled: "Er Shao is a person who practices martial arts and marches. He has always been bad at these business matters. Why bother to get involved?"


    "Our company is in business." Si quefang calmly stated the facts.


    Kang Qinxin took the first two steps and asked, "what does it mean?"


    "My eldest brother is very busy. It''s just a cooperation. I''m in the city and I''ll pick it up."


    Si quefang finally put down his long legs, put his hands on his knees and looked close at Kang Qinxin. "It''s normal for Mr. Wenger to find me if anyone in Singapore doesn''t want to talk about cooperation with our family."


    Kang Qinxin felt ironic, but he had to admit that he was telling the truth. The background of the Secretary''s family is that some important people want money, which is much better than the Kang family, which has fluctuated a lot recently.


    "I don''t know what it means that Mr. Wenger wants you and me to talk about cooperation at the same time."


    Si quefang admitted generously, "I asked him to invite you over."


    Kang Qinxin looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    "At any rate, if you want to do this business, I don''t mind sharing your share. You know, we have a large family and business. In recent years, even I have begun to help my eldest brother share. I''m really busy. If you still want to do it, I can give you the right to do it."


    Kangqin thought about these words carefully and said directly, "you mean that you cooperate with Switzerland and become the sole agent of their products. Then you give me the job, right?"


    Si quefang didn''t deny, "I''m thinking about it."


    "You asked me to work for you?"


    The sparrow boat stood up and said in a natural tone, "isn''t it good? With the support of our family, it will be much easier for you to promote." He smiled: "this is a shortcut, smart people will choose."


    Kang Qinxin walked slowly to the window. This situation was unexpected.


    To tell you the truth, there''s nothing about business that comes first and comes first. It''s all about profit. It''s understandable that the Swiss chose him for the Si family and Kang family. Moreover, he didn''t sign a cooperation contract with Mr. Wenger last time, and it can''t be said that others are treacherous.


    Last time, she provided the Swiss with ideas to choose Chinese families to cooperate and promote products. But it is the Swiss''s right to choose which family.


    Originally, after choosing the Secretary''s family, there was no Kang''s family.


    But Si quefang asked Wenger to find himself, just because he was willing to take Kang''s family with him.


    Kang Qinxin is not a person who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. It''s also based on her real ability to get ahead of others. Now she''s willing to take a share of her. In fact, it''s a kindness.


    "It''s very kind of you to look up to my Kang family, but this matter has changed too much. I''ll go home and discuss it with my father first."


    Si que Fang reminded, "you still don''t understand the meaning of my words."


    Kang Qinxin sat back and looked at him curiously.


    "I''m willing to share your share, but I didn''t say I''m willing to share the Kang family. That''s why I just asked you whether you represent the Kang family or yourself." Si quefang said more and more one by one, and said softly, "with your relationship with me, you can share, but not Kang''s family."


    Kang Qinxin was so excited by what he said that he hurried away.


    "This idea first came from Miss Kang. Your thinking is novel and good at discovery. It''s very good." Si quefang did not mean to praise, "I think you will benefit more if you follow me."


    Kang Qinxin stood up again.


    "Don''t you want to enter Shanghai? Your Kang family doesn''t seem to be developing very well there. Swiss products may bring new vitality to your family. Moreover, I think Miss Kang has the strength to invest in this cooperation independently."


    Si quefang''s tone was firm. He took the porcelain cup and sipped. Slowly, he added: "you''ve received a lot of my favor. You''re not clear about the left and right. Why bother to get my benefits for nothing?"


    He saw through the hesitation in her heart.


    In that case, Kang Qin nodded: "I promise this cooperation."

 Chapter 2122

    Cooperation with Switzerland is indeed an excellent business opportunity, which is beneficial without harm. Kangqinxin can''t refuse it.


    Although she complained about Si Jiajie''s going first, it was also true to thank him in her private heart.


    Otherwise, she won''t have a chance at all.


    At first, the Kang family chose Nanjing and then Shanghai. However, the development of business routes in these two places is always bumpy. It would be great if we could take advantage of the relationship between the company and the family to rebuild the market.


    So, when I met Mr. Wenger, Kang Qinxin accepted his apology.


    However, Arsene Wenger seems to have misunderstood something and said: "... It''s wonderful that Si Ershao and miss Kang can work together with us. I believe with the background of Er Shao and miss Kang''s ability, we will succeed."


    The words are quite smooth, but the eyes that look at them clearly regard them as young couples who start a business and encourage each other.


    Si quefang didn''t say anything to clarify. After all, there has been a lot of gossip outside.


    After the matter is settled, the three parties are ready to sign the contract.


    The contract was already prepared by siquefang.


    Set a profit of 8% for kangqinxin.


    It was also at this time that Kang Qinxin understood these intricate contents. In fact, the two sides had already reached an agreement. They came to find themselves, but they took a form. Siquefang didn''t want to run around in the mall by herself and needed someone to come forward.


    So he chose kangqinxin.


    It can be regarded as high regard and trust.


    But it doesn''t sound good. It has become an employment relationship and the salary is not cheap.


    Kang Qinxin looked at the proportional share in the contract and felt a little inadequate. He looked at Si quefang and said tentatively, "Er Shao, you just said that I have the capital to join the cooperation with my own ability. How much do you need me to invest in the 8% you set?"


    Si quefang said impolitely, "you don''t need to take a stake."


    Kang Qin looked at him in surprise, and his face was full of amazement.


    "In terms of start-up funds, it''s up to me and Switzerland. You''re just responsible for doing things."


    Kangqin stared at him.


    The sparrow boat smiled, "isn''t miss Kang willing?"


    In this contract, Switzerland accounts for 40%, and his company quefang only gets 52%. Can this distribution be determined by people who can''t do business?


    Kang Qinxin thought he was too greedy.


    "After all, it''s a new attempt in a new market, and it''s unclear how it will develop. Miss Kang is just an amateur, and I don''t want to see Miss Kang take risks with all her savings for many years. Isn''t that the best? When things are done, you''ll benefit as much as you can; if not, the loss will be borne by someone of our company."


    When he said this, his eyes were full of pure light and smiling, and he looked very kind.


    Kang Qinxin took a fancy to this market when she proposed with Mr. Wenger. Besides, she is not ignorant. Naturally, she knows how good the situation is.


    But the other party''s expression and explanation were so that she had to maintain a good face and replied, "then thank you for thinking of me."


    The sparrow boat raised her eyebrows and glanced at the pen in her hand. "Don''t you sign soon?"


    Kang Qinxin took the pen, quickly wrote down his signature, took out his seal and sealed it.


    There''s no way. She''s here to take a share. The initiative has long been in the hands of others.


    It seems that after seeing through her mentality, Si quefang put down his pen and added: "don''t worry, if Miss Kang feels handy and wants to invest, I''m not unreasonable."


    Kang Qin''s heart was stiff and smiled and thanked.


    Things went smoothly and Mr. Wenger suggested going out to dinner to celebrate.


    It should be. Kang Qinxin didn''t refuse.


    After dinner, something happened in the Swiss bank, and Wenger left first.


    Kang Qinxin got up and was ready to leave.


    Si quefang raised his glass and sipped. He looked at her and asked, "are you angry?"


    Kang Qin''s heart movement was a little sluggish. Seeing that he was looking at himself, he sat back and complimented: "if you are willing to take me for such a good thing, I am too happy to be angry?"


    "That''s not what you showed just now in the bank."


    Kang Qin''s heart smelled the speech and simply restrained the embarrassed smile on her face. She asked, "I can''t afford it. It''s rational for the Swiss side to choose you to cooperate. There''s nothing to complain about."


    Si quefang appreciated her character. "You understand."


    Kang Qinxin also took a sip of wine and sighed slightly melancholy: "this is the case." The tone is helpless, but I have to accept it.


    "Very empty recently?"


    The question was a little abrupt. Kang Qinxin looked at him strangely.


    "Aren''t you still ready to deal with the Lu family? How can you still have time to listen to the play?"


    Kang Qinxin "Er" said, "did Dr. Si tell you?"


    "My sister said she met you by chance and asked me why I didn''t accompany you." Si quefang is serious and can''t see any expression.


    "I accompanied my cousin to see Shen Junlan that day, and then I went to the theater by the way."


    Si quefang knew about wading into the muddy water of Shen''s house. He casually said, "what''s your cousin''s plan?"


    Kang Qin knew that the internal strife of the Shen family was difficult to calm. Although she listened to them for a long time, she couldn''t think of any good way. At the moment, she answered seriously, "beauty trick."


    Si que Fang''s expression was strange, and his eyes were staring a little big, "to Shen Yinghao?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    "Wei Xinrong is worthy of being a leader in the Playboy world. Does he think the world is him?"


    Kang Qin''s heart and face showed a smile. It was her cousin. When she was arranged like this, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the best way to do that?"


    Shen Yinghao, a man without a wife and children, is cruel and cruel. He is betraying his own brother and robbing his own nephew. What weakness can he have?


    Si quefang said faintly, "wait and see what happens."


    Kang Qin was silent and looked away.


    There was nothing to do.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, sique Fang added "rest assured".


    Kang Qin''s heart coagulates and his eyes are opposite. His eyes are like stars, which seems to be contagious and reassuring.


    Thinking of the Lu family in his mouth just now, Kang Qinxin asked, "will you go on the opening day of the Lu bank?"


    "No." Kang Qinxin smiled, but the smile had not yet fully bloomed. Si quefang said, "but the Pei family will go, and so will my aunt."


    Mrs. Pei, Yanqing''s mother, is the aunt of the Si family.


    To some extent, it also represents the company.


    This impact should not be underestimated.


    Kang Qin''s heart immediately frowned.


    "If you don''t like it, you can stop it."


    "How to stop it?" Although Kang Qinxin is moved, he also knows that it is unrealistic. The Lu family and the Pei family are in laws. Si qiongzhi, as Pei''s mistress, how could she not attend such a scene?


    She thought siquefang was teasing herself with words.


    But Si quefang was very serious. "My aunt met you in the hospital before and liked you very much. She always asked me when to take you to dinner with her. If you are free, just accompany me to see her on the 15th."


    So simple?


    Kang Qinxin looked at him in surprise. "Isn''t it too obvious?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My aunt and her aunt have a bad relationship. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to refuse because of friendship. But if she has an appointment with you and me that day, she won''t have time to go again." Si quefang looked at her with a keen look.

 Chapter 2123

    After going out for a trip, business became a private affair. Kang Qinxin didn''t go to Guangyuan again, but was sent back to the manor by siquefang.


    Originally I wanted to talk about cooperation on behalf of Kang Shi. Now these contracts are all private, and there is no need to go back.


    Surprisingly, ye Xiu is talking to her sister and brother in the living room.


    Kang Qinxin came forward with some surprise, first called his mother, and then said, "little uncle, why are you here?"


    "Come and see your sister and brother-in-law." Yexiu''s expression is rarely peaceful.


    Ye charming asked her with concern: "I just called the bank and wanted you to come back early. Yingmao said you went out to talk about business, but it went well?"


    "Well, it''s going well."


    Kang Qinxin was holding the contract folder to go upstairs and was called by Ye Xiu: "what''s fair? Didn''t you go to talk about cooperation with the Swiss? I remember it was agreed earlier. Is there any twists and turns?"


    He was so sharp that he could see the uneasiness in her face at once.


    Kangqin coughed. She didn''t intend to say these things in front of her at present, but her father knew it. Sooner or later, she couldn''t hide it. When she thought about it, she went over and replied, "the Swiss side chose to cooperate with the company."


    "You mean, robbed by the Secretary''s family?" Ye Xiu also stood up in surprise.


    Listen, anyone who knows will feel that the Secretary''s family robbed her.


    Although this idea is a little unreasonable, Kang Qin is really oppressed in her heart. She sits on the sofa. She picks up several herbal tea pots, pours herself a glass of water, and hands the contract to Ye Xiu. "See for yourself."


    Ye Xiu is regarded as her business enlightener, and Kang Qinxin trusts him very much.


    "What, 8%? Does siquefang look down on people and think that others are unable to represent a Swiss?"


    He was angry, looked at Kang Qinxin and said seriously, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t talk about success, but it''s a business. Why do you sign this thing? Go back to the boy, and I''ll give you the jewelry business of the Ye family."


    "No need."


    Kang Qin was surprised to see that he was so angry. "Little uncle, you don''t have to complain for me. He didn''t force me. I was willing to sign."


    Ye Xiu stood up and asked, "well, what are you doing under him and look at his face?"


    Next to Ye charming, she was excited to listen to their nephew''s dialogue. She asked what was wrong and picked up the contract to see.


    Kang Qinxin volunteered: "Mom, I talked about this cooperation in my name." Then he looked at Ye Xiu and said, "I know you are angry for me, but this kind of thing can''t force others. His family took it and took it. I don''t have to worry about it.


    In fact, I don''t want to work for him. I just think this idea was originally thought of by myself and I want to put it into practice. This is also an opportunity. Moreover, with the relationship between the company and the family, the implementation should be much smoother. "


    Ye Xiu was disappointed. "Have you decided to cooperate with him?"


    Kang Qin nodded. "I have signed the contract. I won''t break my promise."


    Ye Xiu still understood her temperament. Seeing her persistence, she didn''t advise again, but her face was gloomy when she sat back.


    Ye charming comforted him: "Qin Xin always has ideas. Since she is willing to do so, she must have her reason. She has handled the situation of the bank these times very well. I believe she has this ability. Ah Xiu, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Kang Qinxin nodded again and again, "that is, I didn''t invest, I can''t lose."


    Ye Xiu asked back without a good voice, "am I worried about losing money?"


    Kang Qin''s heart choked and stared at him, "what''s that?"


    Yexiu didn''t answer.


    Now that the conversation was over, Kang Qinxin looked at his father''s study door and asked, "Mom, I saw my father''s car is not in the yard, but I went out?"


    "Your father, he''s out visiting friends." Leaf charming said and looked at her brother, "your little uncle came suddenly, otherwise I''ll let your father go out another day."


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter. My brother-in-law just came back. He''s always busy."


    "Yes, they are all from their own families. It doesn''t matter if they come and go often." Leaf charming nodded and saw that he and his daughter were still stiff faced. She got up and said, "I''ll go to Aunt Zhu to arrange meals. You talk first."


    After she left, ye Xiu said sadly, "you and that boy are not clearly involved."


    "Little uncle, I know you are thinking of me. I was willing to live under others, but he promised me back. I can''t bear to brush his kindness this time."


    "If he needs someone to help him with the cooking, can he still lack people with so many experts in the Secretary''s family?" Ye Xiu''s tone was sharp. "He has ulterior motives."


    What can it be?


    Kang Qin feels empty in her heart. Although Si quefang appears to trust herself, she needs her help and cooperation. But in fact, if the company acts as an agent for the Swiss side, can it still work?


    She was given the opportunity under this name, and even promised to help her Kang family open the Shanghai market in the future.


    People are so kind that they really shouldn''t complain.


    "Little uncle, stop talking about it."


    She put away the contract, poured him another glass of water in person, smiled and said, "is uncle still busy recently?"


    "What?" Ye Xiu looked at her and asked her to speak frankly.


    Kang Qinxin is not a person who likes to beat around the Bush, but this time he really has nothing to do to ask him for help. He just paid a casual attention to the topic of Fang Cai.


    She looked at him innocently, "I just care about my uncle. Business is too busy. Don''t work too hard."


    Ye Xiu smiled and said happily, "OK."


    After a meeting, he asked again, "Shen family, if you are in trouble, come to me. Don''t bother outsiders in everything."


    "Does uncle mean Si quefang? He has consideration for helping Shen Junlan. It''s not a trouble."


    Seeing that the other party is still looking at herself, Kang Qin shows remorse. Why did she go back to siquefang again? So he quickly changed his words: "they''re dealing with it. I''m not involved."


    "If you don''t get involved, you will inquire. Your character is not nosy, but you will never stay out of it." Ye Xiu glared at her and reminded her, "Shen Yinghao has a wife and sister in the United States, who has been secretly shining on the Buddha for many years."


    Kang Qin was slightly surprised: "do you mean to start from his wife and sister?"


    She shook her head when she finished, "little uncle, isn''t that good? I don''t want to involve the innocent."


    Ye Xiu sneered, "who told you that the woman was innocent? She is Shen Yinghao''s good helper."


    Kang Qinxin understood the meaning and asked her name.


    "Li qiuluo."


    "I see. Thank you, little uncle. I''ll give this name to Shen Junlan later and let him check it out."


    Ye Xiu nodded and said no more.


    After dinner, he left the manor.


    In the evening, Kang Shuhong came back and talked about going to Lu''s wedding ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    Kang Qinxin was greatly surprised and said angrily, "when did you get to know the Lu family again?"


    "What do you mean? It''s normal for peers to have exchanges with each other. The Lu family is a rich family in Shanghai, and they are Chinese people together with our Kang family.


    He runs a bank. Although he is a rival, he can''t be too unkind, can he? People sent invitations. If I don''t go, won''t it make people feel that I Kang''s has no tolerance? "


    Kang Qinxin listened to what he said clearly, and was so angry that he wanted to do it directly. He scolded calmly: "you have entered Kaitai, and the bank is so turbulent. Don''t you know who gave you? You have the courage and are ready to come to congratulate?"

 Chapter 2124

    Kang Qinxin avoids Lu Erlang''s invitation and plans to make an appointment with Si quefang''s aunt that day for the scene of the next Lu family. As a result, her brother is still going to meet the scene?


    What did he think?


    "In the final analysis, there is no evidence that the man was sent by Lu to harm our bank. Is it because of these shadowless suspicions that he won''t associate with people?"


    "It also depends on who you associate with." Kang Qin said in her heart, "don''t go."


    Kang Shuhong said angrily, "Kang Qinxin, don''t deceive people too much. I listen to you in the bank because I obey my superiors and want to suppress me at home?"


    "OK, you resigned as vice president of Kaitai. It doesn''t matter who you want to congratulate."


    "You''ve gone too far! You''re trying to force me out of the bank. Even Kaitai won''t let me stay. I say you''re too anxious!" Kang Shuhong said, turning to find Ye charming to judge, "Mom, you listen, how can a sister treat her brother like this?"


    Kang Qinxin saw that her mother got up and wanted to make peace. She frowned and said, "Kang Shuhong, I have spoken in the bank for a long time and refused all the entertainment with Lu Shi.


    As the vice president of Kaitai, you want to participate in this important capacity, but you don''t respect the leadership''s instructions. What''s the matter with me to dismiss you? "


    Kang Shuhong couldn''t refute this, but he felt guilty: "Qin Xin, the background of the Lu family is not simple. It''s better to make friends with others than to make friends with others. Do you understand?"


    "You haven''t heard the rumors outside. Do you have to show evidence for this kind of thing? You also know that the Lu family is not simple. Is the evidence so easy to find?


    Kaitai''s accident happened shortly before the opening of their Lu''s Bank. Who doesn''t know who deliberately hurt us? "


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk to him about the relationship between Lu and Shen Yinghao. "Also, to tell you the truth, the release of that report is to guide the public to guess Lu. I don''t need your help. Just don''t hold back, will you?"


    She was really helpless to meet such a brother.


    "Are you so sure it was made by the Lu family?"


    Kangqin''s heart "um" made a sound.


    Kang Shuhong was quite rational and didn''t quarrel with her. It was strange: "since the Lu family wanted to deal with our Kang family, why did they come to make friends with me?"


    "Because they lost their reputation when they started, they just want to restore their image. If you go there at that time, the rumors outside will be broken. Won''t you directly wash Lu''s white?"


    Seeing that he could still listen, Kang Qinxin was slightly relieved and asked carefully, "who invited you? Yuan fan knows what I mean. It''s impossible to hand over Lu''s invitation to you."


    "Lu Yunxiao."


    Kang Qin frowned. "Son of the Lu family?"


    Surprised: "when did you make friends with him again?"


    "Just these days, I met in the restaurant."


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Kang Qinxin didn''t think so. "He called and rejected him."


    Kang Shuhong felt ashamed to do so and procrastinated there.


    Knowing that he loved face, Kang Qinxin directly pulled him to the phone, picked up the receiver, handed it over and stared at him to dial the phone honestly.


    It seems that she is very lost and wants to persuade her. She is directly broken by Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Shuhong hung up the phone in a daze and asked depressed, "are you satisfied now?"


    "On the 15th day, I''ll let yuan fan watch you in the bank. You don''t want to sneak past on the grounds of going out to talk about business."


    Kang Shuhong blushed. "You treat me as a spy?"


    "You can''t prevent it." Kang Qinxin was not polite and his words fell upstairs.


    After Kang Yu came back, Kang Qinxin told him the details of his cooperation with Switzerland.


    Kang Yu didn''t have any dissatisfaction after listening to it. "People of the Kang family can afford to lose. Since the Swiss side chose the Si family, it doesn''t matter. Heart, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault."


    The strength of the company is indeed much stronger.


    "But I worked with them in my own name."


    Kang Yu didn''t blame her. "When you grow up, you have your own judgment and choice. Dad won''t interfere with you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Kang Qin''s heart smiled and finally relieved.


    Siquefang is very efficient. Before going to bed, Kang Qinxin received a call from him saying that he had made an appointment with siqiongzhi and had lunch at Xinli Hotel on the 15th.


    Kang Qinxin felt a little nervous when she tried to show off.


    She met Si qiongzhi in the hospital and was very enthusiastic, but it was a little awkward to think that she would meet her elders as Si quefang''s girlfriend this time.


    She said casually, "will Yanqing go together that day?"


    Si quefang smiled on the phone, "are you nervous?"


    "No, I''m just worried about the cold. If Yanqing is here, there will be something to talk about."


    "If you want to see her, I''ll call her."


    Kang Qinxin said hello with a smile.


    After laughing, the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    Suddenly, the sparrow boat asked her, "what are you and I like now?"


    If you''re just pretending to be a couple in order to repay the favor, there''s no need to see the relatives and elders of the Si family. But if you want to use false as true, you really haven''t admitted it.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t react until she came back. At that time, she only thought about how to make the ribbon cutting ceremony of the Lu family less beautiful. When she wanted to set up a mix, she didn''t have to go to Si qiongzhi for dinner with Si quefang.


    Her meeting only remembered that the Secretary''s family was very important. If the Secretary''s family could not participate, it would be disadvantageous to Lu, but Kang was happy to see it.


    But first, Si qiongzhi can''t go to the Lu family if he has something to do. There are many ways


    But she listened to siquefang''s suggestion.


    When asked, Kang Qin thought for a moment and replied, "count, friends."


    "Just friends?"


    Kang Qinxin''s hand holding the phone sweated and didn''t respond.


    The sparrow boat over there smiled in a muffled voice. He was not an indifferent and speechless person. At the moment, he laughed across the phone, like a light feather lifting his heart, a throbbing that can''t be said but can''t be ignored.


    Si quefang didn''t embarrass her, said "rest early" and hung up.


    Kang Qinxin held the phone for a long time and lay back in bed for a long time.


    I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and woke up a little late the next day.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, ye charming said with concern: "my heart, is it too tired to work in the bank, or you can have a rest at home?"


    "No, mom, I''m fine." She had a quick breakfast and went to Guangyuan by car.


    Under the chairmanship of Kang Yingmao, a morning meeting was held.


    After the meeting, Kang Qinxin went to Kang Yingmao''s office and asked about the current situation of Lu''s preparation.


    Kang Yingmao handed her a list. "This is the list of participants in Lu''s ribbon cutting ceremony. They are all celebrities, many of whom have seen at the reception."


    Kang Qinxin felt relieved. "Although they can be called famous people, the Secretary''s family didn''t go and the Yan family didn''t go. These local nobles have passed the climate long ago, and the rest is nothing."


    Kang Yingmao said, "the Shen family will go."


    "Shen Yinghao, Lin Yan."


    Kang Qinxin stared at the two names and frowned. Thinking of Lin Yan, she couldn''t help dialing Shen Junlan.


    Shen Junlan is still in the Wutong mansion. He is going to go out. He answered the phone, "can''t you play so early?"


    Kang Qinxin came straight to the point: "I want to know, have you told Lin Yan about your second uncle?"


    "I can''t bear to tell her yet."


    Kang Qinxin suggested, "I advise you to tell her earlier. She has lived with your second uncle since she was very young. She must have deep feelings of trust and dependence over the years. And you are very important in her heart. It can''t be concealed."

 Chapter 2125

    Because of recent experience, the indecisive Shen Junlan has grown a lot, and even become a little vigorous.


    He thought carefully about the suggestion of Kang Qin, and put Lin Yan on the Wutong mansion, and then asked her to come over.


    When he received the call, it was less than half an hour before the previous call. Kang Qinxin was surprised: "didn''t you just say you were going to inspect the port today? Why didn''t you go out and suddenly change your itinerary?"


    "You''re right. I''m not sure if I don''t talk to ah Yan about it."


    Shen Junlan sighed on the phone, "after all, my second uncle is an elder and has raised ah Yan for so many years. When she knows the truth, she won''t complain about her second uncle in the future, but she will make trouble with me."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Kang Qinxin couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your sister Lin doesn''t like to see me. She''s more angry if she doesn''t see me present."


    She was making fun of her words. Shen Junlan understood the meaning and whispered, "don''t think so. Ah Yan is more frank, not bad-hearted, and doesn''t mean any harm to you."


    Kang Qinxin remembered the girl''s sour words every time she met Lin Yan, and smiled helplessly: "Junlan, I think you have to confess it to her alone."


    Shen Junlan was silent and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m worried that she can''t accept it when she knows, and it''s inconvenient for me to accompany her. You''re all girls. If she has any paranoia, you can help me persuade."


    Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing: "in your eyes, I still have the quality of being a bosom sister?"


    Shen Junlan quickly boasted, "you are steady."


    When he asked so, Kang Qinxin hesitated. "Then you talk first, and I''ll go after dealing with the matter at hand."


    Shen Junlan hung up at ease.


    There is nothing important in Guangyuan. After the counterfeit banknote storm passed, the business gradually returned to normal. Kang Yingmao usually presided over many things, and Kang Qinxin''s task is not heavy.


    But when she arrived at Wutong mansion, it was almost noon.


    The atmosphere in the residence was dull, and the Shen family retreated to the yard.


    Seeing her car coming in, Shen Zhiqing took Shen Qiu to meet her.


    Kang Qinxin looked curiously at the gate of the residence, "Why are you all standing outside?"


    Shen Zhiqing replied with a strange expression: "Miss Lin is talking to the young master inside."


    Shen Qiu was young and said bluntly, "we are crying inside. We can''t stand it and come out."


    Shen Zhiqing stabbed him in the arm and told him not to say that.


    Shen Qiu stopped talking.


    Kang Qin stroked her forehead. In the expected scene, she felt that she came at the wrong time and regretted it.


    So she went to the stone table in the yard, "then I''ll get some sun first."


    "No, Miss Kang. The young master said that you should go in as soon as you arrive." Shen Zhiqing reached out and asked.


    The gatekeeper pushed the door and said "Miss Kang is here" to the inside. When Kang Qinxin stepped into the room, he closed it again.


    In such a large mansion, Lin Yan was lying on the sofa sobbing and crying. Shen Junlan squatted next to her and kept changing her handkerchief, with a helpless expression.


    Seeing her coming in, he seemed to see the Savior and hurriedly said, "ah Yan, Qin Xin is coming."


    "What do the people outside do to eat? Why are they so blind? Let everyone in. I''ll talk to brother Junlan. Let her out quickly!" Lin Yan didn''t look up. She picked up the pillow at hand and threw it in the direction of footsteps.


    Kang Qinxin averted the attack with a slight sideways head and walked over and said, "haven''t you coaxed yet?"


    I have to say that Shen Junlan really hurts Lin Yan as her own sister. She doesn''t alienate her because of Shen Yinghao. She is more patient to comfort.


    His tone was distressed: "ah Yan, I know you can''t accept it, but my second uncle and I have made today''s situation, and we shouldn''t hide it from you anymore.


    I can only tell you that he has many improper behaviors both internally and externally. He will always be responsible for this in the future. You must be mentally prepared. "


    "Isn''t it just a family struggle for power? The adoptive father is so kind to you that he can help you with everything. He just wants to help you, but you say he covets the position of house master. Brother Junlan, is there a misunderstanding, so you can''t help fighting?" Lin Yan finally raised her eyes, and her eyes were very red.


    Shen Junlan said, "why do you feel so helpless when you press so many knees?"


    Of course, Lin Yan knows that the situation is serious, but she doesn''t want to believe it.


    Her thoughts were confused and she kept repeating the previous question: "what should I do? You are my closest person, and the adoptive father treats me so well that I don''t want any of you to hurt me."


    "Qin Xin, I''ll go to the study to deal with something first. You advise her for me."


    Kang Qin stared, and Lin Yan was even more dissatisfied. "Why did you throw me to her? Who is she?"


    Well, they don''t know each other very well.


    Kang Qinxin was also a little embarrassed. She turned her eyes and stared at Shen Junlan and spread her hand again.


    Shen Junlan''s face was full of requests. Then she didn''t go back to Lin Yan and ran directly into the study.


    "Brother Junlan!" Lin Yan is angry and catches up.


    The study door closed in response.


    Lin Yan slapped the door hard.


    Kang Qin sighed silently and pulled her. "He asked me to enlighten you."


    "I don''t need it." Lin Yan wiped her eyes with her handkerchief and went back to the sofa.


    "It''s inconvenient for him to say something. Let me tell you."


    Kang Qinxin ignored the other party''s attitude and said to himself, "he loves you. The reason why he chose to tell you is to minimize the damage.


    Now you''re with the second master all day. He''s worried that you''ll be in danger, so he wants to take you over. "


    "What, he wants me to live here?" Lin Yan was surprised, but not surprised. "Why didn''t he tell me in person, but let you tell me?"


    Shen Junlan naturally proposed that she might misunderstand


    Kang Qinxin explained in words: "he''s worried that you won''t, but he''s really worried. As for why he came to me, he probably thinks it''s easier for us to talk because we''re all women."


    Lin Yan was even more surprised. "Brother Junlan is really funny. He always said one thing and I didn''t say two. Instead, he asked an outsider to tell me such a thing."


    "Anyway, there are many good and bad people around master Shen. It''s not suitable for you to stay for a long time. Besides, now they are against each other. If you really stand on master Shen''s side, you will hurt your brother Junlan''s heart."


    "I, I must be facing brother Junlan."


    Lin Yan said without hesitation, but tangled up: "but I''m the Shen family brought by my adoptive father. If the Shen family regards my adoptive father as an enemy, what face do I have to stay in the Shen family?"


    Kang Qinxin''s tone was serious: "you are Junlan''s sister. He said this will not change."


    Lin Yan didn''t think so and said, "who wants to be his sister!"


    Hearing the speech, Kang Qin''s heart is not broken.


    Lin Yan loosened her handkerchief, looked around the room and asked Kang Qin, "do you think I should move here?"


    Rarely calm, slightly sad.


    "It''s most suitable for you to follow Shen Junlan. Besides, your friendship between the Lin family and the Shen family is not just with your adoptive father and the great master of the Shen family?


    You lived with the second master at the beginning, but it was because he didn''t have children at his knees that you made such arrangements. Besides, the Lin family left an estate at that time. Junlan told you not to feel indebted to the Shen family. You can be fair and aboveboard. "


    Kang Qinxin explained the meaning clearly, reached out and put his hand on the other party''s arm and said, "in the final analysis, he cares about you and is afraid that you will break up with him because of this."


    Lin Yan shook her head and said in a positive tone, "I won''t share with him, never."

 Chapter 2126

    Perhaps because Kang Qinxin is an outsider after all, Lin Yan doesn''t want to be so timid in front of her, and gradually calms down her mood.


    But her affection for Shen Junlan surprised Kang Qinxin.


    This choice seemed not as difficult as Shen Junlan had feared.


    Lin Yan soon set off to go back to the Shen family''s old house to pack up.


    Shen Qiu was escorted by her.


    Shen Junlan listened to the news and walked out of the study. She was relieved: "your words worked. The more I coaxed her, the more I cried. I had to persuade me to reconcile with my second uncle."


    "She''s just a little naive in front of you. In fact, she knows the truth."


    Shen Junlan nodded, "I know. But don''t let her think about it again. I came to her to live because I was worried that she would be used by my second uncle."


    "What are you afraid she misunderstood?" Kang Qinxin drank and looked at him funny.


    Shen Junlan didn''t respond and asked, "why did you think of talking to me about ah Yan early in the morning?"


    "Isn''t Lu''s bank going to open soon? I looked at the list of participants in his family this morning. There are your second uncle and Lin Yan on it.


    You also know what your second uncle is secretly doing recently. The people he deals with are not simple. Your sister Lin is simple and full of trust in her adoptive father. What can I do if she is used? "


    Shen Junlan was moved. "Thank you for thinking of her. It''s true. Ah Yan complained to me that her second uncle always took her out to dinner."


    Kang Qinxin said with deep meaning: "your second uncle has power and power. I''m afraid many people are trying to be his son-in-law?"


    Shen Junlan clenched her fist, "despicable!"


    "In other words, the Lu family is so powerful against your Kang family that you can bear the counterfeit money?"


    Kang Qinxin smiled innocently and asked him, "what can I do if I can''t bear it? There''s no evidence."


    It''s good to use public opinion to crack down on Lu''s reputation. Although they know that they have something to do with counterfeit money, they can''t find Lu''s body in any way.


    The Lu family did a good job in dealing with the aftermath, not to mention Shen Yinghao standing in front of them.


    Shen Yinghao''s means are not simple.


    "Return him in his own way." Shen Junlan looked at her and asked, "can I give Lu a big gift for you?"


    "You help me with the Lu family?"


    Shen Junlan nodded.


    Kang Qinxin examined and said, "I remember that the Shen family and the Lu family cooperated. The relationship is not bad. You went to the hotel dance last time."


    "I used to be a partner of the Shen family, but now I''m afraid it''s all personal cooperation with my second uncle."


    Shen Yinghao''s position is easy to abuse power for personal gain.


    It seems that Shen Junlan didn''t know it.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t care whether the means were bright or not. He was really interested: "what are you going to do?"


    "Lu Shi wants to compete with your Kang family for the Chinese people." yes, when did you check it? " She is a little impressed with Shen Junlan.


    Shen Junlan said quietly, "not long ago, I stopped by to check my second uncle. I hope I can help you."


    Kang Qinxin is very grateful. Where can outsiders easily find such hidden accounts?


    I''ve known each other for so long, but thanks seem to be born.


    "Of course I can help. Lu Shi can''t even handle the economic problems of his hotel well. Do you want Huamin to trust them and entrust them to keep their property in the bank?


    It''s going to be exposed. It''s not just Lu''s Bank. I''m afraid they won''t have a foothold in Singapore in the future. "


    Shen Junlan said with a smile, "then choose a day to arrange for the newspaper."


    Kang Qin was not polite, and collected the documents well, and looked at him and said, "you let me persuade Linyan to be false. Is it true to help me? I am very kind."


    "I wanted to arrange it secretly, but I don''t know your attitude. After being afraid of things, you blame me for making my own decisions."


    "No, we can''t design what means to deal with what kind of people. Even if we want to design it, his Lihua Hall''s accounts are very clear."


    Shen Junlan was relieved.


    Shen Junlan answered the phone in person.


    Kang Qin said heartily that he was busy now and was preparing to leave when he hung up. Without much interruption, Shen Junlan handed her the phone.


    Kang Qin was puzzled.


    "For you, from the bank."


    Only Kang Yingmao knows Kang Qinxin''s itinerary. He called.


    "Brother Yingmao, what''s up?"


    There was a low voice: "second lady, someone is looking for you."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t think much. He just thought it was a bank customer and asked, "who are you calling here? Is it difficult to deal with?"


    "It''s Si Er Shao."


    Kang Qinxin held the phone tightly. "What does he want me to do?"


    Kang Yingmao shook his head and said, "I didn''t say, I just said I wanted to see you."


    "I see. I''ll go back right away."


    Next to Shen Junlan, after listening to one or two sentences, she hung up the phone and said, "are you leaving?"


    "Well, there are customers in the bank."


    Siquefang opened an account in Guangyuan and deposited money. The amount is not small. It is indeed a customer or an important customer.


    Shen Junlan didn''t keep her.


    When she returned to the bank, she was surprised to see that siquefang came in plain clothes.


    In the impression, he is always in front of and behind.


    Kang Qinxin said politely, "Er Shao, come to me?"


    Si quefang raised his hand and looked at his watch. "One hour and forty minutes. Kang Qinxin, you made me wait so long."


    The tone was not heavy or angry, but Kang Qinxin felt guilty for no reason.


    "I didn''t know you were coming."


    "Working hours. I didn''t expect you to be quite idle at work. You still have time to go out and meet irrelevant people?" Si quefang glanced. She still had the document bag marked by the Shen family in her hand. Her tone was yin-yang. "It''s a family bank, it''s easy."


    Kang Qinxin was scolded inexplicably and whispered, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Si quefang gave a look of his own experience.


    After a meeting, Kang Qin felt that she couldn''t always be so stiff, so she asked, "Er Shao is here to do business?"


    "No." He is concise and to the point.


    "What is that?"


    "Talk about cooperation."


    Kang Qin''s heart looked serious: "didn''t you talk about it yesterday?"


    "Accompany me to several factories."


    The sparrow boat stood up.


    Kang Qin was surprised to see his trend: "now?"


    "Otherwise? When I''m free?"


    Since Kang Qinxin signed the contract yesterday, he naturally had the obligation to accompany him on the investigation, so he didn''t refuse. He just muttered in his heart. Just now, he accused himself of going out and idling during working hours, but now he wants to take her away.


    "I''ll go back to the office and put my things. Two, wait a minute."


    Si quefang looked at the document bag again and nodded without saying anything.

 Chapter 2127

    On the way to the Swiss factory, Si quefang finally couldn''t bear to ask her what the document was.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t hide it. He told the truth.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy of the Shen family has some ability. Even the private accounts of the Lu family can be found."


    After sighing, Si quefang looked at Kang Qinxin and asked, "since you want to avenge the Lu family, why didn''t you tell me before and let outsiders help you?"


    "What?" Kang Qin''s heart was stunned and avoided looking at him. He secretly said that his tone was wrong.


    Si quefang''s eyes were deep: "you know what I''m talking about."


    Kang Qinxin had to respond, "in fact, I didn''t know before. Junlan took the initiative to help me check."


    "Oh, he thinks of you very much."


    Kang Qinxin turned to the scenery outside the window and didn''t respond.


    "You''ll find someone to send the information to me later."


    At first hearing this, Kang Qin looked at it curiously and looked puzzled.


    Si quefang said with deep meaning, "do you think all the media have the courage to go to the whole Lu family?"


    "I don''t need your help. My little uncle has some ways."


    The sparrow boat looked at her directly: "why, don''t you trust me?"


    "No, you''ve helped me enough." Kang Qinxin didn''t want to trouble him.


    "Little things." He didn''t give Kang Qinxin the chance to refuse.


    When he arrived at the Swiss electronics factory, Kang Qinxin followed him closely to meet the manager there and took back many of their data and business information.


    Si quefang asked the manager Li to hand over with Kang Qinxin in the future.


    Then he went to the next one.


    So busy that it was dark, they went to the restaurant for dinner.


    When he ordered, Kang Qinxin called home.


    Leaf charming is very curious and asks who she is with.


    "It''s Si Er Shao." She answered truthfully.


    "I heard that he went to the bank to find you this day. Have you been together?"


    "Yes."


    Ye charming seemed to hesitate and immediately asked, "then pay attention to your safety. I''ll talk to your father."


    Hung up the phone and went back to wipe the table. Si quefang saw that she had a different expression and asked, "did you tell your family to be with me?"


    "Yes."


    "They''ll get used to it."


    Kang Qin raised her eyes slightly Leng: "hmm?"


    The sparrow boat finished bending her lips and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Kang Qinxin was embarrassed. Her cheeks were hot after a meal, and she was a little flustered sitting in the car with him.


    The car stopped not far from the gate of the manor yard. Kang Qin thanked him and got off with full documents to say goodbye to him.


    Si quefang also got out of the car.


    Deliberately watched her through the door.


    Kang Qinxin took two steps, suddenly turned back, looked at him and called, "two little."


    "Have something to say to me?"


    She nodded. "Yeah."


    Although he was awkward and hesitant, Kang Qinxin didn''t like to hide words. He said directly to him, "I know Er Shao is kind to me. I''ve helped me a lot these days. I''m very grateful.


    However, the relationship between you and me should be the same as previously agreed. I''ll block the peach blossom in your house for you. It doesn''t matter what gossip outside. I''ll show up to cooperate with you when necessary, but there should be no other involvement between you and me. "


    "What else is involved?" He didn''t seem to listen much and looked at her with a smile.


    Kang Qin''s heart tightened the document in her arms and replied, "just, there should be no other friendship."


    "We''ve known each other for so long. Are we friends?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded without hesitation, "count."


    "That friendship is not a kind of friendship?"


    "Friends, friendship?"


    Si quefang smiled more intensely: "otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    Kang Qin''s heart pursed her lips and didn''t respond.


    "Didn''t you forget the contract just signed yesterday? As far as the relationship between you and me is concerned, there are many times to meet. What''s more, what''s wrong with involvement?"


    He refused to let go of each other''s expression and stared at her for a moment.


    Kangqin''s heart avoided nothing. She closed her eyes and said, "just don''t have any emotional involvement. Friendship is friendship and cooperation is cooperation. I don''t want anything else."


    "Other feelings?" He made the point.


    Kang Qinxin frankly admitted: "yes!"


    "That''s hard to say."


    Kang Qinxin asked, "why?"


    "I''m not married, you''re not married. You''re smart and courageous. I''m in the eye. If I want to pursue, can you stop it?" Si quefang said these words very seriously, "it doesn''t matter what you think of me. Anyway, you can''t avoid me."


    Kang Qin was surprised. He didn''t expect him to be so straightforward, "how do you say that?"


    "Tell the truth."


    The sparrow boat answered lightly, and then continued, "it''s late. Go in."


    Indeed, Kang Qinxin really didn''t know how to answer, "goodbye."


    "Remember to send the accounts of the Lu family tomorrow."


    Kangqin''s heart "Oh", she found that she couldn''t refuse each other''s kindness.


    When I entered the house, I found Ye charming waiting for her in the living room.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Ye charming called her to sit down and handed her a glass of water. Seeing that she was holding so many documents, she first cared about whether she worked hard, and then said, "Er Shao sent you back?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t you invite him in?" said Ye


    "He has something else to do."


    "When I first knew about you and him, my mother was still a little worried. Now I''m much more relieved to see you so good." Ye charming is very fond of the Secretary''s family and smiles.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk more about his relationship with siquefang, so she didn''t argue and cooperated with each other.


    The mother and daughter nagged for a long time. When ye charming saw that she seemed to have business, she asked her to have an early rest.


    Kang Qinxin just stepped up the stairs and suddenly heard Jiang Yulan''s cry on the third floor.


    A painful "ah".


    Leaf charming hurriedly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Kang Qinxin also hurried up and saw Jiang Yulan in her pajamas covering the corners of her eyes and falling on the tea table. Kang Shuhong was standing next to her.


    "One by one." Kang Qinxin shouted, put the Swiss document in her hand on the nearby setting case, and came forward to help her.


    Kang Shuhong saw her and heard the footsteps on the stairs. Knowing that it was disturbing, he calmly shouted, "get up soon."


    Jiang Yulan slowly stood up with her eyes covered and her face white. "Qin Xin, I''m fine. I didn''t stand firmly by accident. I''m disturbing you."


    Kang Qinxin found that there were still red palm prints on her face and her forehead was red.


    "Kang Shuhong, you beat a woman!"


    Kang Shuhong is not as arrogant as before recently. After being questioned, he feels guilty and hesitates: "who, who beat her? She didn''t stand firm."


    At this time, ye charming and Kang Huarou also arrived and were busy rounding up.


    "Magnolia, let mom see."


    Jiang Yulan had to put her hand down. Everyone saw that there was blood in the corner of her left eye, her eyes were squinting and blinking, and the well could not be fully opened.


    Kang Huarou hurriedly went downstairs and ordered to prepare the car: "no, it has to be sent to the hospital."


    Ye charming was also startled and scolded fiercely: "bastard, how can you do it!"


    "No wonder my sister-in-law didn''t go downstairs for breakfast today. I dare not see my family." Kang Qin stared angrily at Kang Shuhong, "you are so stubborn!"


    Accused by his family, Kang Shuhong couldn''t help saying, "enough, isn''t it just a small injury? Your sister-in-law hasn''t said anything yet, but you''re looking up again!"


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to spend more time with him. She took the coat from the hanger next to her and put it on for Jiang Yulan, so she helped her downstairs.

 Chapter 2128

    Seeing this in the living room, Kang Yu came forward and slapped Kang Shuhong, "evil son!"


    Slaps rang through the room.


    Kang Shuhong was stunned and shouted, "Dad!"


    Kang Qinxin has never seen her father so angry and stunned.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll accompany Yulan to the hospital with Qin Xin. It''s late at night. You rest early. I''ll call back if you have something." Kang Huarou opened Kang Shuhong and said the same thing to the two elders.


    Jiang Yulan endured the pain and pleaded for her husband, "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s your daughter-in-law who alerted you and mom."


    "Don''t say any more good words for him. It''s because I''m lax in discipline that he will intensify his efforts!" Kang Yu was so ashamed that he looked at Kang Shuhong and said, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you send your daughter-in-law to the hospital!"


    Although Kang Shuhong refused, he dared not disobey his father. He licked the bloody smell in his mouth, turned and walked out of the house and drove himself.


    Jiang Yulan was in good spirits at first. She talked in the car to adjust their relationship. Later, she gradually became confused and closed her eyes against Kang Qin''s heart.


    Kang Shuhong kept silent all the way and let his sisters in the back seat teach him a lesson.


    After inspection, I found that Jiang Yulan had many injuries, which were different from the old and the new. Although it was not serious abuse, it was superimposed by bumps. It can be seen that she didn''t suffer less at ordinary times.


    The most important thing is the corner of the eye injury, which almost damaged the eye membrane, but the injury still can not be underestimated.


    Need to stay in hospital for observation.


    After the surgeons and ophthalmologists left, they came to the Department of gynecology.


    In the corridor, if Kang Huarou hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed forward and beat Kang Shuhong one by one.


    My sister-in-law also has a hard life. She even married such a person.


    At the moment, he feels that his younger sister is upright and upright.


    The last examination showed that Jiang Yulan was pregnant and had just completed two months.


    This was a blessing in misfortune. Kang Huarou looked happy and ran to the reception desk to report the news.


    Jiang Yulan was sent to the ward for a drip. Kang Shuhong was also a little happy about the child. He sat in front of the bed and said a few nice words to his wife.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I saw Kang Qin''s heart with a dark face, and the frustration and boredom after being scolded and taught rushed to my head again.


    "Isn''t the situation all right now? There''s nothing serious wrong with her. Dad has hit me. Who are you still looking at here?"


    "It''s light for Dad to beat you. You see how much pain sister-in-law has suffered since she followed you? If you have some conscience, can you start with her?" Kang Qinxin''s tone is not good.


    "It''s all in the past. You need to do justice here?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to quarrel with him in the ward, but the silence brought more arrogant words from Kang Shuhong.


    She couldn''t hear any more and walked towards him.


    Kang Shuhong knew her skill was good. Seeing her ferocious spirit coming over, he stepped back with lingering fear, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you afraid, too?"


    "This is the hospital." Kang Shuhong reminded her.


    Kang Qinxin moved his wrist and controlled his voice. He said coldly, "you know this is a hospital. I think you forget where it is.


    I thought you went back to the country and really reformed. I didn''t expect it to be the same as before. If you can''t be a demon outside, go home and do harm one by one. She''s your wife. Ask yourself, "is it okay for you to treat her like this?"


    "When she married me, she should have listened to me. She''s a fussy person and likes to ask questions about everything. I just pushed her a few times, and she went back to her mother''s house to sue me for blackness. You don''t know what attitude her yuan family had towards me! If it weren''t for our Kang family, they wouldn''t have such a good life!"


    Kang Shuhong is right in his words.


    Kang Qinxin was stunned by his words, turned to look at Jiang Yulan, who was still sleeping, and dragged him out of the ward.


    In the corridor, she threw him away and scolded, "what''s the reason for you? Does she deserve such a crime when she married you?


    The Jiang family is your father-in-law''s family and your family. Besides, it was dad who wanted to help. What role did you Kang Shuhong play in it? Apart from money or strength, where did you get the sense of superiority to abuse the people of the yuan family like this? "


    Kang Qinxin is really angry.


    "Isn''t it because of me that dad helped the yuan family? The fact is that she married me. The yuan family can have a good life now. She has to bear whatever I do to her."


    Pop!


    Kang Qinxin shook his hand.


    Kang Shuhong was angry and roared, "Kang Qinxin, dare you hit me?"


    He can accept his father''s slap, but he can''t stand the people in front of him.


    "It''s you. Am I crazy or are you crazy? How can there be people like you in our Kang family!"


    Kang Qin was so angry that her face changed, but she knew it was unreasonable. She raised her hand again and wanted to wake up his arrogant appearance.


    Kang Shuhong raised his hand to stop her falling arm. Fire could appear in both eyes, stared at her and said, "dare you move me again?"


    Kang Qinxin did not give in, looked directly at the other party and asked, "do you think I dare not?"


    At this time, Kang Huarou came back. As soon as he entered the corridor, he saw such a situation and hurried to separate the two.


    "Shuhong, Qinxin, what are you doing? Magnolia is still resting inside. Don''t quarrel."


    Kang Shuhong stared at Kang Qin''s heart and strode away.


    Kang almost fell down and stood too fast.


    Kang Qinxin quickly held the elder sister, "be careful."


    Kang Huarou asked Kang Shuhong, "Shuhong, where are you going?"


    Kang Shuhong didn''t look back.


    "Sister, don''t ask him. You must be out drinking again."


    Kang Huarou sighed, "Magnolia has just been pregnant, which is a good thing. It''s too much for him not to be with him."


    "Isn''t he too much?"


    Kang Qinxin took her to sit down on the bench next to her and relayed Kang Shuhong''s words to her, "you say, how sad would my sister-in-law be if she heard these words?


    With regard to his attitude towards his sister-in-law, the Jiang family just asked him to ask. He still felt ashamed? If you don''t want to lose this person, you should treat your sister-in-law well. If you go too far, you have the face to blame others. Go back to your mother''s house and say. "


    "Magnolia''s temperament doesn''t seem to complain to her mother''s family. Maybe the injury on her body was found, and then the yuan family guessed it by themselves."


    Kang Huarou is familiar with Jiang Yulan''s temperament. She would rather be wronged than make things big.


    "She is too cowardly to be bullied by Kang Shuhong. If I hadn''t told him!" Kang Qinxin is so angry that she wishes Jiang Yulan could leave her brother.


    Kang Huarou was startled by her words. "Don''t make up your mind. Magnolia is pregnant now, and our Kang family will have a child soon. Both parents are happy."


    She is a Kang family, and her heart will naturally favor the Kang family.


    Why doesn''t Kang Qinxin understand?


    The so-called husband and wife quarrel, persuade peace or not, I just said that was really inappropriate, but seeing Jiang Yulan suffering from such torture day by day, it''s really better to leave Kang''s house.

 Chapter 2129

    Kang Huarou knows that Kang Qinxin is busy recently and will go to the bank tomorrow morning, so she asks her to go home first and stay with Jiang Yulan.


    When Kang Qinxin left, she met Si yuzao at the door.


    Seeing that she was a little surprised, Si yuzao came forward and concerned: "Qin Xin, why are you here and uncomfortable?"


    "Dr. Si, it''s not me. I came with me."


    Siyuzao nodded. "You''re fine. Is your situation serious one by one? Can I give you an order?"


    "Minor injury means that you need to observe when you are pregnant. Don''t bother."


    "Really, you''re going to be an aunt. Congratulations."


    Siyuzao went to pick up the car. Kang Qinxin followed her to the parking place while greeting her, but when she arrived, she found that the car had been driven away by Kang Shuhong.


    Standing where she was, she was a little embarrassed.


    Si yuzao directly called her to get on the bus.


    In fact, their friendship is flat. It''s really troublesome for her to turn the road to send herself back to Kang''s manor. Kang Qinxin thanked her again.


    Siyuzao listened to her doctor''s short and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Just call my sister with my second brother."


    Listening to siquefang again, Kang Qin thought that his heart was different.


    "I heard you''ve been getting along very well recently. He went out to see you yesterday, but he''s still looking for you today."


    Kang Qin was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Although he is a sister and brother, Si yuzao has already married and Si quefang lives alone in the villa. How can we be so clear about his whereabouts?


    "I had a phone call with my second brother before work. He told me that you had recently run a Swiss business with him." Si yuzao said and looked at her again. "Qin Xin, you''re fine."


    Kang Qinxin was wrongfully praised, but she complained about him because siquefang robbed her cooperation with the Swiss.


    "Sister yuzao is over praised."


    Kang Qinxin was really embarrassed to call "elder sister", but Si yuzao said that again and had to choose a compromise call method.


    Si yuzao was satisfied with her change of mouth and didn''t stick to it anymore.


    Soon outside the manor, Kang Qin thanked her and got off and politely asked her to drive slowly.


    Mother walked into the house and didn''t rest again.


    Leaf charming lay on the sofa and opened her eyes immediately when she heard the movement.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet? Didn''t sister call? It''s all right."


    "Is it true that magnolia is pregnant?"


    Ye charming''s face is not tired and full of surprises. It seems that she can''t be at ease without confirming the news face-to-face.


    Kang Qinxin had to nod and replied slowly, "the doctor said that the fetus is very healthy and has not been disturbed by Kang Shuhong''s atrocities. Don''t worry."


    "That mother asked aunt Zhu to make a soup tomorrow and I''ll send it myself."


    Kang Qinxin was tired after running around all day. She nodded and was about to go upstairs.


    Ye charming asked again, "Xin''er, why didn''t your sister come back with you? Since you are in good condition one by one, it''s OK to have Shuhong with you. Why did rou''er stay?"


    "Kang Shuhong is not in the hospital. Sister a has to accompany her."


    Ye Feng: "he''s not in the hospital?"


    Wen Yan hurried to the stairs, took his little daughter and asked again, "Magnolia is just pregnant. Shu Hong is not with him in the hospital. Where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know. Mom, where is his conscience? He''s lying on the hospital bed one by one. He doesn''t know how to be free outside."


    Seeing his mother worried, Kang Qin thought and added, "but you don''t have to worry too much. He can always take care of himself. Come back to the house and have a rest."


    Ye charming nodded with emphasis.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t want to talk about Kang Shuhong anymore. She went back to her room and took a bath.


    Early the next morning, when she came downstairs, she was seeing ye charming going out with aunt Zhu, "Mom, are you going so early?"


    "Your sister and one by one are in the hospital. I have to send them some food. Later, I''ll let rou''er come back and have a rest."


    "Aunt Han, have you called?"


    Ye Feng nodded, "yes, I did. Tell your aunt that there''s something at home. Rou''er can''t go to the orphanage today. Let her talk to the charity school."


    Kang Qinxin was relieved.


    There were many cars at home, and Kang Qinxin was too lazy to drive by himself, so he took Kang Yingmao''s.


    It was so noisy last night that the small building couldn''t have heard anything, not to mention aunt Zhu following Ye charming. But Kang Yingmao didn''t discuss the family affairs of the Kang family casually, and he didn''t ask. He was calm and didn''t seem to know.


    He saw Kang Qinxin turning over the information in his hand in the back seat and said casually, "did the second young lady go out with the second young lady yesterday to see the Swiss?"


    "Yes. Is there nothing in the bank?" Kang Qinxin put down the information and looked up.


    After all, she is the general manager of the bank. She goes out to talk about her private affairs at work and pushes everything to Kang Yingmao. She looks a little apologetic.


    "The bank is all right, but are you all right, miss?" Kang Yingmao''s tone was deep.


    Kang Qinxin smiled, picked up the information on the side again and asked, "what''s wrong with me? I first put forward the idea of cooperation with the Swiss, and now I can''t be happier to implement it.


    Yesterday I went to several Swiss factories and found that many of their products were really good. I think this is an excellent business opportunity. I''m planning to sell it in Hong Kong now.


    But although I''ve been to Hong Kong before, I''m not very familiar with the economic policies there. After work in the evening, I''ll go to Xinquan villa and ask my little uncle about it. "


    Kang Yingmao saw that she was in high spirits and pressed down her original words. He only said, "don''t work too hard, second lady."


    Kang Qinxin smiles.


    When I got to the bank, I saw that the people of siquefang were already waiting there and said they came to find her to get information.


    Kang Qinxin gave the document bag Shen Junlan gave herself to the bearer.


    The efficiency of siquefang was really fast. The evidence was taken away in the morning and the news that lihuatang hotel was audited by the Chinese people''s Taxation Bureau was reported on the radio in the afternoon.


    The business was suspended directly, and the relevant personnel of the hotel were taken away for investigation.


    In the evening paper, the news was also reported and rendered very serious.


    Kang Qinxin took the newspaper and went to Xinquan villa.


    Kang Yingmao asked her if she needed to pick her up at night.


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "Don''t bother. Just let Guo Nan take me back."


    She came suddenly, and ye Xiu was not there.


    The housekeeper dialed the phone and told her that the young master would come back later.


    But when she had dinner, she didn''t see ye Xiu.


    Fortunately, she is familiar with this place. She goes back to her room and continues to read the information about Switzerland.


    When ye Xiu knocked on the door and went in, her full table of documents had not been put away.


    Ye Xiu looked at those and asked directly, "is it because of Switzerland?"


    "Yes." Kang Qinxin was not polite to him and said a few words to explain his intention.


    After listening, Ye Xiu pondered for a moment. "Hongkong is indeed a new field of development. Your mind is very good. There are some books about Hongkong''s economy in my study. I''ll bring them to you later."


    Kang Qin was very happy. "Thank you, little uncle. I knew it would be right to find you."


    Ye Xiu looked at her and couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 2130

    Ye Xiu was tired. Kang Qinxin looked at him and was worried. He pushed away the documents in front of him and said to him, "little uncle, I heard uncle Qin say you haven''t come back these days. Have you been busy lately?"


    "OK." Ye Xiu said a word and didn''t want to mention his own business. He just looked at her and said, "it''s you. You have to take charge of the bank, deal with the Lu family, and cooperate with Switzerland. You must have no time."


    "Did you see the newspaper?"


    The evening paper she brought was put directly on the wiping table.


    Ye Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s your pen. It''s good."


    "Arrange the boat for me."


    She answered smoothly, but ye Xiu''s face was wrong after hearing it. She said in a deep voice: "did you see him again?"


    "I went out with him yesterday to visit several Swiss factories."


    "Qin Xin, if you need help, you can directly tell me why you always bother irrelevant people?" His tone was dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t want to trouble him. I was caught by him when I returned to the bank from the Shen family. He asked when he saw the mark of the Shen family on the file bag.


    After I told him, he offered to help me deal with it, saying that if ordinary media might not dare to report such information, I think it''s reasonable. "


    "Do you think it makes sense?"


    Ye Xiu sneered, "Qin Xin, you''re not a three-year-old. Don''t be so naive. What kind heart can he have when he approaches you?


    Also, why did the Shen family intervene? His Shen family is in such a mess that he has spare time to check the Lu family for you? "


    "Little uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kang Qinxin felt something was wrong with him. He noticed the other party''s look and explained, "what kind of family is the Secretary''s family? You and I know in our hearts. What bad thoughts can he put on me?


    As for Shen Junlan''s help in checking the Lu family, I was really surprised, but I think the landing family and the Shen family have long cooperated, perhaps involving other things of the Shen family, so he stopped by and sold me a favor. "


    She took Shen Junlan as her friend, but she said that although she looked calm when talking about cheese bird boat, she was guilty at the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Xiu couldn''t see it. She walked back and forth two steps in a irritable way, and suddenly went to collect all the documents. "If I knew you agreed to use this method, I would have arranged for you! Qin Xin, don''t see Si quefang again, and don''t worry about these Swiss things."


    Kang Qinxin held his hand fiddling with the documents and said firmly, "no, we have signed the contract."


    Ye Xiu''s tone was a little anxious: "then terminate the contract. I''ll compensate sique Fang for the funds for breach of contract."


    "No." Kang Qinxin refused.


    Ye Xiu approached two steps and asked, "why not? Are you reluctant to terminate the contract with him?"


    This tone is somewhat aggressive.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you about the contract last time?"


    "I won''t stop you from doing business, but with a normal business partnership, will he be so interested in your business? What is your relationship with him? It''s worth using your relationship to suppress the Lu family for you. The Lu family is related to his family."


    Ye Xiu''s voice became heavier and heavier, and his face became more and more angry. "If you contact him again, you will inevitably not be cheated by him. You don''t take it seriously when I remind you again and again, do you?"


    "I''ll take care of these things."


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t want to talk about her feelings with her elders.


    Ye Xiu pressed her shoulders with both hands and whispered, "the best deal is that you don''t see him again. Heart, if you want to do business, you can do whatever you want.


    If you don''t like it, I can also cooperate with you to develop others. Even in Switzerland, it''s not just Mr. Engels. I can go to Switzerland and talk about it myself. You can still do what you want. "


    Kang Qinxin was frightened by his eyes. He broke off each other''s hands and avoided his sight: "little uncle, you''re not in the right state today. I''ll come back another day."


    She picked up the stack of materials next to her and was ready to leave.


    Ye Xiu quickly grabbed her hand, "don''t go."


    Kang Qinxin grabbed the information with one hand and struggled with him with the other. He turned and said to him, "uncle, I am an adult and can be responsible for my actions.


    I know what I''m doing. I''m not confused. I appreciate your concern, but please don''t limit my interpersonal relationships. "


    "Restrictions?" Ye Xiu was stunned when she heard the word.


    Is that what she thinks of him?


    Who instilled this idea in her?


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    Ye Xiu suddenly loosened his hand. He knew he had lost his manners and turned sideways and said, "go."


    "Take care, uncle."


    Kang Qinxin hurried out.


    Guo Nan was in the yard. Seeing her out, he took the initiative to drive her.


    Originally, Kang Qinxin didn''t want to go back so early. She even thought it would be okay to stay here for a few days to avoid Kang Shuhong at home. Who knew that her little uncle was like that all of a sudden.


    At the same time, she was worried and asked Guo Nan what her little uncle was doing recently.


    "Zuo is just busy with things in the mine. There''s nothing else."


    "Who has he contacted recently?"


    Guo Nan also truthfully said: "they are all old customers of the Ye family. They talk about business and don''t contact anyone in private."


    Kang Qin''s heart is more bandit, and his little uncle is obviously very excited just now.


    Is it just because of the sparrow boat?


    When she was thinking, she suddenly saw a car parked on the side of the road ahead and a familiar figure standing there.


    Under the illumination of the street lamp, Kang Qinxin quickly recognized that it was Dong Shiyuan, so she ordered Guo Nan: "stop ahead."


    She got out of the car and walked. When she got close, she found that it was Dong Shiyuan.


    "Qin Xin, why are you here?"


    Seeing ye''s car, Dong Shiyuan immediately responded, "you just came out of Xinquan villa?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded and saw her driver lifting the car cover and repairing tools. He said, "the car is broken?"


    Dong Shiyuan sighed and said helplessly, "there''s a sudden accident. Alas, there''s no place nearby to call. We can only see if Xiao Wang can fix it."


    "Let Guo Nan take you home first." Kang Qinxin invited her to get on the bus.


    Dong Shiyuan, an old friend of the two, did not refuse and sighed with her after getting on the bus.


    "What happened?"


    Dong Shiyuan didn''t answer and asked, "did you read the evening paper?"


    "What did you say about the Lu family?"


    "Well, tomorrow was originally the bride price cutting ceremony of Lu''s Bank. Who knows what happened today? Lu''s reputation is ruined. I don''t know what to do tomorrow. Erlang called me and didn''t come back."


    Dong Shiyuan said, remembering the position of the Lu family and the Kang family, and said, "I almost forgot that you are in charge of Kang''s Bank now."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Kang Qin''s heart doesn''t care about smiling, but at the bottom of her heart, she feels that her feelings with Shiyuan are different from before.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for friends to go farther and farther.


    At least, Kang Qinxin will no longer treat her as a close friend.


    Dong Shiyuan said to herself, "my family and the Lu family are old acquaintances. Erlang and I have known each other since childhood. My father even wanted to promise me to Erlang''s brother.


    It''s just that Lu Yunxiao and I don''t look down on each other. We quarrel when we meet. But now the Lu family is in trouble. I see their brothers and sisters look very uncomfortable. "


    She said, glancing sideways at Kang Qinxin and suddenly said, "Qinxin, let Lu family go."

 Chapter 2131

    Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing. "Shiyuan, what do you mean by that?"


    "I know it''s you."


    Dong Shiyuan said firmly, "with so many hotels, are there few people who make false accounts to avoid taxes? Why did the Chinese people''s tax bureau suddenly go to chalihuatang?


    It doesn''t matter that the Lu family is here, but they all say they can''t help it. It happened today that the people from the Huamin Tax Bureau went so suddenly that all the evidence is ready. And the media coverage is so fast that it must have been prepared long ago. "


    "Do you think I''m dissatisfied with Lu Jiakai''s Bank against my family, so I deliberately framed it?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t feel sad.


    Once she decided not to treat her as a friend, Kang Qin was very calm about anything she said.


    She was serious and innocent: "Shiyuan, if it''s a frame up, it will naturally return his family''s innocence."


    "If you raise your hand and let your people stop, the Lu family will be able to settle it."


    "Why should I raise my hand?" Kang Qin looked at her with her heart. No matter how good her temper was, she also got angry and looked at her coldly, "Shiyuan, we are friends. I don''t want to admit it to you directly.


    It was my friend who checked the account of lihuatang hotel for me, and I arranged someone to report it. Only in such a short time can there be a uproar. But if the Lu family hadn''t misbehaved, how could it be today? "


    Dong Shiyuan held her hand. "I don''t know what happened between you, but they are all my friends. I don''t want to see you make such a mess."


    "You are also a businessman. Why don''t you understand the truth?" Kang Qinxin''s voice is colder, "everyone wants the smooth development of their own industry.


    You have also heard about the recent crisis of Kangshi. It has been very difficult. Can you comfort me? There is Lu''s part of this. Do you know? "


    She spoke so straight that Dong Shiyuan couldn''t go on. She just looked at her in embarrassment.


    Kang Qinxin said to Guo Nan in front, "drive."


    The meaning is obvious.


    Dong Shiyuan was sensible and didn''t mention the Lu family until she got off the bus.


    Seeing that she had finally left, Guo Nan drove and said, "Miss Biao, your friend is really interesting. In the past, in order to get close to our young master, he didn''t try to please you, but now he is willing to speak to you for the Lu family."


    "Casual friends are not friends. If friends are such bastards, the word ''friend'' will be insulted."


    Guo Nan laughed.


    "She''s still thinking about our young master, you know."


    Kang Qinxin sneered.


    When I returned to Kang''s house, I found that Kang Shuhong was there.


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t want to talk to him and is ready to go upstairs directly.


    Kang Shuhong stopped in front of her and asked, "did you do the Lu family''s business?"


    Why do you have to ask her?


    Kang Qinxin was still thinking about the abnormality of Ye Xiu. He impatiently bypassed him and replied, "it''s true."


    "How can you use such despicable means in business?"


    "Kang Shuhong, find out who you should face!" Kang Qin scolded him fiercely, "if you have the Kung Fu to mind other people''s business, you might as well go to the bank to accompany one by one."


    "Do you know that you make me laugh?"


    "Who''s laughing at you? Is the thing about lihuatang Hotel false? Have you wronged them with evidence?"


    Kang Qin''s heart was too cold to teach him, "didn''t you wake up a while ago? Our bank was killed so miserably. Why do you sympathize with the enemy?"


    "One moment after another, Yunxiao and I are friends now. What''s the matter with you stabbing Lu family in the back?" Kang Shuhong''s face was damaged and argued with her.


    "So now you''re blaming me for your friend?"


    Kang Qin turned her eyes and pointed to the door of her father''s study over there. "If you have something to do, talk to Dad tomorrow and see what dad thinks."


    Where does Kang Shuhong dare to go to Kang Yu for this?


    Originally, my father was angry about Jiang Yulan. If he knew that he turned his elbow out and made trouble for his sister for outsiders, he would be even more angry.


    But today he lost face in front of his friends and was accused by many people. He was really oppressed.


    So he said, "tomorrow is fifteen."


    "Yes, I don''t know that Lu''s Bank won''t open as scheduled tomorrow. Otherwise, you''d better go to the bride price cutting ceremony and tell me the situation later." Kang Qin''s heart fell and went up two stairs.


    But she turned around and suddenly smiled at him, with some ill intentions, "but if you really go, in the eyes of the Lu family, maybe you''re going to see the excitement."


    Kang Shuhong wanted to roar when he saw her like this, but he was afraid to disturb his parents in the room, so he had to bear it.


    After returning to the room, Kang Qinxin left Kang Shuhong behind and just focused on the information.


    She really wants to do this.


    When the door rang, Kang Huarou came in with a glass of milk.


    "Sister, you haven''t rested yet? How''s your sister-in-law?"


    "My sister-in-law''s condition is very stable. My mother went to replace me during the day. I slept in the afternoon and now I''m not sleepy."


    Kang Huarou sat down at the end of the bed and looked at her sister in front of the desk. It was hard and painful to see her holding a pen.


    "Who''s with her in the hospital now?"


    "The people of the yuan family are here. Don''t worry."


    Kang Huarou said and sighed, "Alas, this has disturbed the yuan family, and Shuhong refused to go. What do you think? The wounds on Yulan can''t be covered."


    "He feels very superior. It''s estimated that it doesn''t matter what the Jiang family thinks."


    For Kang Shuhong, Kang Huarou also felt speechless and changed the topic: "by the way, I heard from Yingmao that you went to Xinquan villa after work?"


    Thinking of Ye Xiu, Kang Qin was silent for a while before answering: "yes, I wanted to borrow some books about Hong Kong''s economy from him, but I forgot when I came back.


    "Uncle must be responsive to your request."


    Kang Huarou wanted to enlighten her sister and deliberately said something warm.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Qin was very depressed when she thought of her little uncle.


    That night, she didn''t sleep well.


    The next day, the spirit was not very good. When having breakfast, she worried about ye charming and asked her to rest at home for half a day before going to the bank.


    Kang Qinxin shook her head. "No, the Lu''s Bank opened today. I have to go to Guangyuan."


    Kang Yu, who was looking at the newspaper, said, "Lu is also great. If it''s all like this, we have to cut the ribbon."


    "I''m afraid the scene will not be as lively as expected."


    When it comes to the lihuatang Hotel, many people who worked with the Lu family in the past will certainly avoid it. There won''t be many people on the list who can go.


    Kang Yu looked at Kang Qin''s heart with appreciation, but said nothing.


    Take the bus to Guangyuan. Before the bus stops, Kang Qinxin sees the fiber shadow in front of the bank.


    She stroked her forehead, with some headaches and some regrets.


    I knew I was still rubbing Yingmao''s car today, so he could help himself block it.


    Kang Qinxin really wondered, isn''t Lu''s family a ribbon cutting ceremony? She doesn''t have Miss Lu in his bank. What are you doing here?


    Hearing the news, Lu Erlang went to Kangqin heart.


    Kang Qinxin said with embarrassment and politeness, "good morning, Miss Lu."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Erlang replied, "good morning, manager Kang. I''m here to do business."


    Kang Qin''s heart paused and smiled, "OK."


    Let alone do business, she is welcome to buy a bank. She likes to watch the fish struggling helplessly on the chopping board!

 Chapter 2132

    Lu Erlang''s opening, Kang Qinxin naturally can''t refuse.


    When banks open their doors, they do business. How can they shut customers out?


    It seems that Lu Erlang has found out Kang Qin''s heart and mind, and is ready to tangle with her and not allow her to disappear.


    However, Kang Qinxin is not a good kind. He leads the other party to the bank door. When he enters the lobby, he says to the manager in the hall who has just changed his work clothes: "Xiao Yan, take Miss Lu to the lounge and wait a minute and have a good reception."


    Then she went straight to the inner office.


    "Miss Kang!"


    Lu Erlang hurriedly called, turned around and looked at her suspiciously.


    Kang Qinxin smiled politely and said in a business tone, "Miss Lu, you''re early. Our bank won''t open for business until 8:30.


    You see, the staff in the line haven''t arrived yet. It''s reasonable to say that you should have waited outside, but Miss Lu and I are not completely strangers. It''s also right to allow you to come in and sit and wait. "


    After her words fell, she reminded again as if she had just remembered, "by the way, in the bank, please ask Miss Lu to call me president Kang."


    Lu Erlang choked in his throat and could only watch the other party leave.


    Kang Qinxin entered the office and didn''t have a long meeting. Kang Yingmao came in and looked out of the door with some meaning. "Lu Qianjin came to the bank to find you?"


    "Yes, she''s really determined to block me in front of the door early in the morning, but I''m the head of my line. If I don''t see her, I won''t see her. Even if she comes in the name of doing business, she doesn''t need me for ordinary business."


    "She came here specially. She won''t give up until she sees what you should say."


    Kang Qinxin was not in a hurry: "she asked Lu''s ribbon cutting ceremony at an auspicious time. Where can she really spend time with us?"


    With a sly smile, he added: "brother Yingmao, go and talk to the manager outside and let Lu Erlang do business at the counter.


    Of course, if her business is large enough, such as the entrusted auction of the property under her name, the amount of loans, or opening an account and saving money in our bank.


    Well, it''s easiest to come here to save money. You can meet those over 50000 on a regular basis. If they exceed 200000, let her come to me and I''ll meet them in person. "


    Kang Yingmao was amused by her thoughtful appearance and smiled brightly. "Second lady, you''re deliberately blackmailing her. 200000 people meet regularly. Isn''t it too expensive?"


    Kang Qinxin knew that he was teasing himself. Although he smiled a little embarrassed, he still kept a serious tone: "I''m the boss of a bank. If she wants to see me for her casual business, doesn''t she lose her worth?


    Besides, Guangyuan has such a good reputation and the interest rate of time deposit is not low. What''s the matter with saving money in our bank and won''t lose her! "


    Kang Yingmao took two steps to the door and couldn''t help confirming before closing the door: "second lady, is it true?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded and urged, "go quickly. If the Lu family is really willing to save 200000 or 300000, we can have a month''s performance and be relaxed up and down, it''s nothing for me to see her work harder."


    Kang Yingmao thought it was the same, so he really asked the counter staff and the hall manager to tell the general manager what he meant.


    When Lu Erlang heard the request, he wanted to jump up in place.


    This Kangqin heart is too much. She thinks she is the queen mother when she buys one for 200000!


    They are all people with status and a common network. Who can be so shameless?


    But then she felt that Kang Qinxin was just talking and would not really do so. After all, it was bad for her reputation.


    Lu Erlang caught Secretary General Zhu and pestered her to inform him.


    Secretary Zhu didn''t expect the grand Lu family daughter to act like this, and looked at her in shock.


    At this time, it''s time to compare who can pull down the face.


    Kang Qinxin''s outrageous request made it clear that she was determined not to see it, but Lu Erlang would not shrink back and politely said, "it''s really troublesome for secretary Zhu. My cousin is a good friend of your general manager.


    You must know Pei''s hospital. My mother is the aunt of Pei''s family. I''m looking for Miss Kang. No, it''s really important to find your family Kang. You can pass it on for me again... "


    Seeing that she had moved out of so many relationships, secretary Zhu had no choice but to knock on the door of the general manager''s office.


    Lu Erlang was full of hope.


    Finally, when secretary Zhu came back, she heard her reply: "Miss Lu, President Kang said that if you come to see her as a customer, please follow the rules of our bank.


    All kinds of business have corresponding colleagues to handle for you. Our bank treats everyone equally.


    But if you come to see a passer-by friend who has always had a few sides with Yikang, please wait until she has a rest.


    After all, there is a clear distinction between public and private. Looking at so many people in the industry, President Kang, as an example, can''t distinguish between public and private. "


    Secretary Zhu''s tone was polite and cold. He really looked at the foreign clock hanging on the wall of the lobby and kindly reminded him, "we''ll have a lunch break at 11:30, with an hour and a half in between. You can say anything important at that time. Now please take a seat."


    "Eleven thirty?"


    Lu Erlang also went to see the time. It''s only 9:30 now. The lucky time for their ribbon cutting of Lu''s Bank is 11:00. Where can they wait so long?


    Her face flushed with anger.


    Secretary Zhu didn''t seem to be aware of it, so she invited a little secretary to receive her, and she went back to the Secretariat to work.


    Lu Erlang didn''t think that Kang Qinxin would be so unkind?


    After sitting for another 20 minutes, she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she went out to find a shop and called Pei''s residence.


    When she came to Pei Yanqing, she didn''t believe Kang Qinxin could refuse to see him!


    Pei Yanqing answered the phone quickly. Her voice jumped with joy. There were people walking around, as if they were busy.


    "Er LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Listening to the other party''s tone, Lu Erlang controlled his mood and said, "Yanqing, do you have time? I want to see you."


    There seemed to be a little embarrassed. "One by one, I made an appointment for dinner at noon. I''m not free. I''m ready to go out. What''s urgent?"


    So Lu Erlang pursed her lips and finally said, "I remember you have a good relationship with the second lady of Kangshi bank. Yan Qing, can you call her one by one and ask her to meet me? I have something urgent to say to her, soon."


    Pei Yanqing didn''t answer positively, but asked her, "didn''t Lu have a bride price cutting gift today? Why did he go to find sister Qinxin one by one?"


    "Can you make a call for me?"


    Pei Yanqing thought for a while and finally said, "yes, but I''m counting the time. She should go out. This noon, sister Qinxin and my second cousin are going to invite my mother to lunch, and I''m going out."


    As if to make sure her words were true, Lu Erlang was stunned. The voice of his aunt Si qiongzhi urging Yan Qing to go out came out of the phone.


    When Lu Zhizhi and Caiqin stood by the phone to have dinner, she suddenly said that Caiqin and Caiqin wanted to have dinner together!

 Chapter 2133

    Lu Erlang was so angry that he had no choice but to call his brother again to explain the difficulties to him.


    Compared with her, Lu Yunxiao is much more calm. After a little thought, he said, "then you can do business in the simplest way."


    Lu Erlang was stunned and said loudly, "brother, she wants 200000! Regular!"


    "Two hundred thousand is two hundred thousand. It''s not for Kangshi. Let''s put it in the Bank of England and France, which means long interest. If she puts on airs, let''s give her this face. Wait there. I''ll ask Xiaolin to collect cash and send it to you."


    "Brother, the 200000 deposit is still fixed. How much will it delay our family? The hotel is now blocked. Those who made friends with our family are now hiding from the wind and afraid to go to the door.


    Now the Lu family is in trouble. Where don''t you need money? Such a large amount of money can''t be moved. Even if we choose the shortest six-month period, it will hinder a lot of things. "


    Lu Erlang really didn''t want to, "besides, our bank is about to open. At this time, instead of growing the prestige of other people, isn''t it beating his own face?"


    "You can''t just look at the present. Erlang, we underestimate the enemy, otherwise it won''t cause the current situation. Do you think it''s easy for lihuatang to operate here for years?


    If it can not be solved, Singapore will have no place for our Lu family in the future. " Lu Yunxiao and his sister are powerful.


    After hearing what the elder brother said, Lu Erlang had to agree: "the elder brother quickly told Xiao Lin to send money. Alas, I was worried that even if I saw Kang Qinxin, she would not let go.


    Her brother didn''t see her early in the morning. It''s just a small person''s ambition. He completely forgot how their Kang family was anxious about the counterfeit money incident! "


    "Don''t mention the counterfeit money again. Be careful to give others a handle."


    Lu Yunxiao comforted the other party, "you can get things done, otherwise even if our bank is opened, it will be in vain, but it will become a joke of comparative Kang."


    "I see, brother. I''ll calm down."


    Lu Yunxiao hung up after saying "that''s good".


    In Guangyuan, Kang Qinxin and Kang Yingmao didn''t expect that the Lu family would really agree to deposit 200000 fixed deposits.


    Two hundred thousand for half a year is really not a small business.


    Kang Yingmao asked helplessly, "what should I do now?"


    Kang Qinxin stood up from her desk. "I wanted her to leave in the face of difficulties, but I didn''t expect the Lu family to write so much. Brother Yingmao, business is business and is a big customer. Let''s see her in person."


    Indeed, it''s too much to say if you still avoid it.


    However, when seeing Lu Erlang, Kang Qinxin also took a group of people and really followed the normal process steps of counting money, sealing, confirmation, warehousing and so on.


    She accompanied me personally.


    Lu Er''s blue eyes looked at those brand-new banknotes, which were sent into Kang''s money bank by the hand of the bank staff. It really hurt his heart.


    She looked at Kang Qinxin and asked, "President Kang, can you have time to talk to me now?"


    "Naturally, customers like Miss Lu are exactly what our bank needs to solicit. Miss Lu chooses a day and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Seeing her pride, Lu Erlang deliberately said, "it''s convenient for me to have lunch today. Is president Kang willing to have dinner with me?"


    She knew that Kang Qinxin had an appointment at noon. It was Si qiongzhi and Si quefang''s aunt.


    This kind of meeting is very important.


    Besides, it was only after Si qiongzhi pushed the original plan.


    If Kang Qinxin breaks her faith in Si qiongzhi and doesn''t annoy the Si family, her relationship with Si quefang will be broken.


    Lu Erlang looked at Kang Qinxin coolly and wanted to know what she would do.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t answer this, but asked her, "Miss Lu has done such a big business in our bank. It''s not a matter to invite you to dinner.


    But Miss Lu just asked. Obviously, I know I have an appointment at noon. The object of the appointment is no one else. It is Miss Lu''s aunt. "


    Lu Erlang didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. He was a little surprised.


    Kang Qinxin continued: "I heard that the daughter of the Lu family is the most considerate and filial to your elders. President Si is your aunt. If you want to come, you can''t bear to see your elders waiting for disappointment, and you won''t mind sitting with her. Then, please ask Miss Lu to meet your aunt for dinner with me later?"


    She made a sincere invitation.


    "President Kang, you just said that we should distinguish between public and private. If I do business in your bank, how can you eat with my aunt even if it''s business?"


    Kang Qinxin explained: "noon is a private break. If you feel you want to have dinner alone with me, I''ll invite you again during working hours."


    Lu Erlang didn''t expect her to be so eloquent and speechless.


    For a moment, she finally remembered her business and smiled at herself: "what''s so funny about me and you eating around?"


    "What Miss Lu wants to say can be made clear."


    Kang Qinxin also abides by the rules and really leads her to the VIP reception room to talk.


    Because they generally knew each other''s intention, they didn''t let others stay. They took the initiative to send them to work.


    Lu Erlang finally said what he meant and said to the mountain: "I''m looking for president Kang to ask you to raise your hand and let the Lu family go.


    I asked myself, "lihuatang doesn''t hinder Kang''s family. What''s the advantage of inviting people to toss about our hotel like this?"


    "Lihuatang Hotel naturally does not hinder the interests of Kang family." Kang Qinxin deliberately didn''t say the second half.


    Lu Erlang had no scruples and said for her, "you mean that the bank we are going to open in the Lu family is hindering Kang''s, right?"


    Kang Qin nodded calmly without concealing her heart. "Miss Lu is a smart man. Since ancient times, one mountain can''t be two tigers. In this matter, you just made Zhang Liangji, and I used the wall ladder. No one needs to blame anyone.


    You should understand that I have never questioned your house about counterfeit money. I don''t think you need to embarrass me about your hotel tax account? "


    The other party''s organization was so clear that Lu Erlang could not lower his posture, stood up and corrected, "it''s not a dilemma, it''s a request."


    "Request?" Kang Qinxin repeated the word with deep meaning.


    "Mr. Kang, there is no deep hatred between you and me. The business of opening a bank is that we Lu family are greedy and reckless. If we do something wrong to Kang family when we are confused, it will not have any impact on Kang family in the end.


    Therefore, please be magnanimous with your father. For the sake of being Chinese, let go of past grievances and give Lu a way to live. "


    "Miss Lu''s words are easy to say. Don''t you know how much trouble the counterfeit money has brought to so many head offices and branches of Kangshi? And what have I experienced in order to recover those counterfeit money? Don''t the Lu family know?"


    She almost died in the suburbs. If Si quefang hadn''t saved her in time, she might have lost her life that night.


    Kang Qin restrained her anger at the bottom of her heart and said sarcastically, "your easy sentence has not brought any impact to the Kang family. It''s just nonsense."


    "Mr. Kang, calm down. I know that we LU are confused about that. It is our sincerity to ask for forgiveness not to deposit such a large amount of money in your bank today."


    "Really? Isn''t Miss Lu volunteering to come in to do business and meet me? How can it become a compensation? If she makes compensation, the Lu family is too stingy."


    Lu Erlang was very proud in the past, but now he was defeated without words.

 Chapter 2134

    Kang Qinxin saw her face embarrassed and thought it was an attack, so she said painlessly: "in fact, Miss Lu doesn''t have to worry. The tax bureau is small, and the relationship and means of the Lu family are enough to settle it."


    "It could have been. It would have been a big deal to spend some money and money, but now it''s not so easy for the Secretary to intervene.


    President Kang, I, Lu Erlang, have always been a strong man. If there were no other way, I would not be so humble to ask you. "


    Kang Qinxin knows that it''s not easy for her to answer back, but she doesn''t pity the Lu family.


    When they were planning the Kang family, did they ever think about leaving a way for others to live?


    In addition, it was a stone hammer, not a frame up, in exposing the accounts of lihuatang hotel.


    Therefore, no matter what the result is, it is the responsibility of the Lu family.


    "Miss Lu, you should know that with the relationship between you and my two families, I don''t think I can care about what the Lu family did before. It really can''t be achieved by just talking."


    Lu Erlang suddenly softened his heart when he saw Kang Qin''s tough attitude, and his eyebrows were a little excited: "President Kang, what conditions do you have? As long as we Lu family can do it, I promise."


    "Well, let me see." Kang Qin''s heart supported her chin and slowly closed her eyes.


    Lu Erlang waited for half an hour. Seeing that the other party didn''t say why, he took the initiative and said, "if Miss Kang is willing to persuade Er Shao not to intervene, my Lu family is willing to deposit 200000 cash in your bank for a year."


    Kang Qinxin listened and smiled.


    Lu Erlang didn''t know why, so he tentatively changed his words: "is it feasible for Kang to deposit 200000 for two years or 100000 for one year?"


    "Miss Lu, things are not so easy."


    Kang Qin slapped her eyelashes and said, "no matter how many million yuan the fixed deposit base is, your Lu family will take the money away. To tell you the truth, how much profit can it bring to Kang family? Miss Lu family has planned to open a bank, and this account can''t be counted."


    "What do you want? Can''t you give the money to your family?" Lu Erlang''s eyebrows and eyes were angry, and he felt that Kang Qin''s heart was kicking his nose and face.


    Kang Qinxin really thinks so. Today''s Lu family is like a snake pinched by seven inches. It''s really a businessman not to take advantage of the fire at the moment!


    So she said seriously, "it''s all right to give the money to our Kang family as compensation.


    As for this matter, whether it is big or small, it is only related to the future development of Lu in Singapore.


    Miss Lu, if Lu is notorious for the Lihua hall, it will not be so easy to start over in the future. "


    Kang Qinxin turned his words and said, "in fact, giving up the interests of Singapore will not cause so much loss to your Lu family. After all, Lu''s foundation is in China."


    Originally, Lu Erlang really wanted to play psychological tactics with the other party with an unyielding attitude, but he didn''t think Kang Qinxin would take the initiative to say this.


    She spoke lightly but firmly, meaning that she would rather not take that unattractive advantage than let the Lu family stay in Singapore.


    If the Lu family wants to stay in Singapore, it must drive to her satisfaction.


    Lu Erlang was in a mess and really felt that the other party was too difficult to deal with.


    Kang Qin drank coffee slowly and let her think slowly.


    Finally, Lu Erlang seemed determined to compromise and said with difficulty, "President Kang, let''s talk about your conditions first."


    "Miss Lu is very clever. Can''t she think of it?"


    Kang Qinxin was also different from her. She understood: "first of all, I was born into a banking family. Since I was a child, I knew that my family valued this industry most. Naturally, I should be afraid of peer threats.


    Secondly, my family also does some small business. You know what business is for. "


    Lu Erlang stood up and walked to the corner of the wall. He hesitated with his back to Kang Qinxin for a long time before turning around. "If I promise the Lu family to cancel their plan to open a bank in Singapore and then seal 50000 cash as compensation for the Kang family''s last loss, Kang always thinks it''s ok?"


    In fact, Lu Erlang has already discussed with Lu Yunxiao. Giving up the unopened bank plan to keep lihuatang is the biggest setback.


    But the other party wanted to talk to the lion, not only to promise but also money. Lu Erlang thought about it and felt that the Lu family could afford the figure of 50000.


    Kang Qinxin was really not satisfied with this number and said in surprise, "fifty thousand?"


    "Do you think more or less?"


    Seeing that she had focused on money, Lu Erlang relaxed a lot. The other party didn''t mention the first condition, that is, it was loose. At the moment, the performance is just that businessmen pursue profits and want to ask for a more satisfactory amount.


    As long as Kang Qinxin is willing to let go and allow her family to recover the current situation of Lihua hall, it''s easy to say.


    As for the bank, the bank has never had a bad reputation. Moreover, after the hotel tax, the lobby of Lu''s Bank is even colder and depressed at the moment.


    Lu and her brother refused to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony last night.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t come to the bank so early to block Kangqin''s heart.


    "Well, 100000. It''s not easy for me to get the tax evasion account of lihuatang hotel. I have to find someone to arrange media coverage, which involves human expense.


    After such a scene, Miss Lu won''t have the heart to see my Kang suffer? " Kang Qin smiled and was very friendly.


    "You..."


    How dare you say such a thing!


    Do you still want face?


    Lu Erlang listened to her words and couldn''t care about posture and etiquette. Pointing to each other, he was so depressed that he wanted to die.


    The Kang family tossed the Lu family so much that they finally had to pay for their hard work?


    What a shame!


    However, Kang Qinxin doesn''t care what the other party thinks of him, as long as the Kang family has some compensation.


    She has always grasped this kind of thing accurately. The Lu family''s relationship in Shanghai can not be underestimated. If they force it too much, they may directly abandon the economy of Singapore and return to China to deal with Kang.


    Today''s results are the most satisfactory.


    "Will Miss Lu?" Kang Qin looked at her expectantly.


    Lu Erlang took two more steps back and forth, and wanted to negotiate to get rid of 10000 or 20000, but he couldn''t open his mouth in the face of Kang Qin''s smiling heart.


    She is Lu''s daughter. She bargains with people like buying vegetables for such a little money?


    This kind of off grid thing doesn''t matter only in front of you, does it?


    Lulan raised her hand and clapped her high five.


    She''s straightforward!


    Kang Qinxin brought red wine and wine glasses from the inner wine cabinet and drank with Lu Erlang.


    Although Lu Erlang planned Lu''s Bank and the 50000 yuan for a long time, he got what he wanted and was expected to save the lihuatang hotel. He left happily.


    Lu''s family, the more they pay attention to reputation, the less they need to worry about their repentance.


    However, when Kang Qinxin remembered that he had just made a commission of 50000 to 100000, Lu Erlang agreed without hesitation, so she regretted that she didn''t add a little more tentatively.

 Chapter 2135

    When Si quefang came to pick her up, Kang Qinxin happened to send Lu Erlang out.


    If the negotiation goes smoothly, you will be a distinguished guest, and the courtesy should be considerate.


    Seeing her get into Lu''s car, she heard the sound of the flute behind her. Turning around, she saw several cars holding the ostentatious car parked on the street one after another.


    Song Hezhen came to invite her, "Miss Kang, the second is less."


    Kang Qinxin turned around and nodded in the direction of siquefang as a greeting. Then he said to song Hezhen, "please wait a moment, I''ll go back to the office and change my clothes."


    She is now wearing the formal dress of the bank manager. It is always inappropriate for her to see Si qiongzhi like this.


    Song Hezhen nodded.


    Lu Erlang saw the scene across the street. His face was indescribable. He slowly turned the window up and said softly, "old Zhu, let''s go."


    Kang Qinxin''s speed is very fast. After all, a battle like the Si family is always eye-catching outside Guangyuan.


    On the way, Si quefang asked, "has the matter of the Lu family been solved?"


    "Well, Miss Lu left."


    He asked again, "what did you say?"


    Kang Qinxin told the truth about the situation. After listening to it, Si quefang was a little sad and laughing. "I didn''t want to see you until I deposited 200000 time deposits in your Kang''s Bank. I''m worthy of being a businessman of the bank family."


    "For the Lu family, 200000 is nothing. Besides, such a large business into Kangshi will also help to break the rumors of two suspected competitors outside Kanglu."


    "The Lu family is a smart man. It''s good to keep the lihuatang hotel at this time. If they reluctantly want to open a bank, it will only do harm but no good." Si quefang said to song Hezhen in the front seat, "you''ll tell the people of Shenghua civil tax bureau later."


    Song Hezhen hurriedly thought it was.


    Kang Qin smiled and thanked, "this matter would not have been so smooth without your help."


    "If you thank me, do well later." Si quefang looked at her seriously.


    Show what?


    Naturally, as a nephew and friend, I have to honor Si qiongzhi.


    Kang Qinxin made a soft "um" sound.


    The dining place was about the French restaurant next to the West Asia Saint cinema. I booked a box in advance, but when I passed the lobby, I found it empty.


    At this time, it is such a lot, which is obviously chartered.


    When they entered, Si qiongzhi and peiyanqing were already there.


    Peiyanqing got up when she heard the news and looked at the door. "Second cousin, sister Qinxin."


    Si qiongzhi also turned around and smiled.


    Kang Qinxin was led in by him and hung his head in shame.


    The sparrow boat pulled up a chair for her, and then he took his seat. He politely said, "aunt, I''ve been delayed on my way to pick up Qinxin. I''ve kept you waiting."


    Kang Qinxin shouted "aunt".


    Si qiongzhi smiled more intensely and joked with her: "it''s good to finally stop calling president Si today. Call me an aunt and I''ll be the daughter-in-law of the Si family in the future!"


    Kang Qinxin pretended to be serious and spread out his napkin.


    Si quefang said, "aunt, Qin Xin has a thin skin. Don''t joke like this."


    "We all know how to protect our daughter-in-law! If your parents see you like this, they don''t have to worry."


    The dish was ordered by Si qiongzhi early in the morning, and now everyone began to present it one after another.


    She told the waiter to bring the menu again and let them watch the increase.


    Siquefang is certainly for Kang Qin''s heart to see.


    Kang Qinxin felt that if he had enough to eat, he would have no trouble.


    As an elder, Si qiongzhi naturally looked at the younger generation''s vision and ideas and asked about the Kang family.


    Kang Qinxin answered one by one.


    After hearing this, Si qiongzhi praised and said, "you were in charge of the two major banks at a young age. You are a capable person. It''s cheaper for my bird boat."


    Kang Qinxin hurriedly said, "I can''t manage things when I''m young. Many times I''m still two or three." just as he was saying this, someone pinched my left hand one by one under the table, so he changed his face as usual: "it''s quefang who helped me, otherwise it wouldn''t be so smooth."


    "There are no other advantages of quefang. The temperament of protecting the weak is inherited from the family. If anyone dares to bully you, he will not let go.


    If you''re all right now, don''t mention it. Call him when it''s time! " Si qiongzhi told her thoughtfully.


    Kang Qin felt a little embarrassed and nodded again and again.


    "Don''t patronize talking. This soup is good."


    As soon as he looked up, he gave his boss a gentle look at quefang.


    Kang Qinxin picked up the small bowl and drank, "thank you."


    Pei Yanqing coquettishly called his cousin and said yes.


    Si que Fang was impolite and turned the table. "Serve it yourself."


    Pei Yanqing winked at his mother, "Mom, look at him."


    "Silly girl, now your second cousin has girlfriends. You should pay attention to this in the future. Don''t always disturb their date."


    Si qiongzhi understood the young man''s idea very much. "In the future, there should be less going to the villa. With you, your sister Qinxin didn''t dare to stay at night."


    Kang Qin''s heart almost choked on a mouthful of soup.


    The sparrow boat hooked her lips, and with the sound of "yes", she went to caress her girlfriend''s back and said gently, "drink slowly, don''t worry."


    Pei Yanqing "tut" said, his expression was a little boastful, and deliberately said, "cousin is really someone who has a girlfriend and forgets his sister. They all start to dislike me."


    Si quefang: "if only you knew."


    This intimate and familiar tone shows that the feelings are excellent at ordinary times.


    Kang Qinxin listened and looked up at Pei Yanqing. "Yanqing, you don''t have to take it seriously. Your cousin, if you want to go."


    "I still hurt me one by one." Pei Yanqing immediately changed her words.


    Kang Qin''s heart sank, and suddenly she couldn''t drink the soup.


    The atmosphere in the box was excellent. Si qiongzhi mentioned her mother Ye charming again. He said that he had seen Ye charming many times with her before he got married. He didn''t expect to have fate now. He also said that the former teachers and students would become in laws in the future.


    Although Kang Qinxin knew that his mother was Mrs. Si''s student, they rarely went to the Si''s house, so they responded politely.


    After dinner, Si qiongzhi wanted to listen to the opera, so Si quefang took her to Liugu opera garden.


    Kang Qinxin was the first to come back and found that unlike the guests in Jinle tea garden, there were only three or two tables inside. The private rooms on the second floor were separated by glazed bead curtains. People inside could see the situation on the stage and outside, but it was difficult to see the real situation inside.


    As soon as they came in, someone like a moderator came up to entertain them and asked what play they wanted to hear.


    That''s Si qiongzhi''s point, of course.


    Seeing her curiosity, Si quefang quietly explained: "this is a private theater, which is not open."


    Pei Yanqing muttered: "Mom, you like to listen to this. If I say it, it''s better to watch a movie."


    "I didn''t ask you to accompany me. If you feel bored, go play first." Si qiongzhi didn''t take much care of his daughter at all. He just looked at Kang Qinxin and asked, "Qinxin, will you feel bored?"


    "No, no, I often listen to this. I met Dr. Si in Jinle tea garden last time."


    "Yuzao likes the yard outside. She says it''s lively and has a good atmosphere."


    Si qiongzhi said and sighed: "now his parents and I are coming. You young people don''t like this."


    Kang Qin suddenly turned sideways and asked, "is this your private theater?"


    Si quefang hummed. Somehow Kang Qinxin felt that he was a little proud.


    Why did you suddenly find him a little naive?

 Chapter 2136

    They had no time to listen to the opera in the afternoon.


    Pei Yanqing sticks to siquefang and wants to play with them. "Sister Qin Xin, you shouldn''t have to go back to the bank at this time? Otherwise, we''ll go to the shooting hall to shoot targets or go to the suburban horse race?"


    She is in a good mood and wants to have fun.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t have to go back to Guangyuan and was seriously thinking about her proposal.


    At this time, Si que Fang saw Pei Yanqing carrying behind him and said, "the little girl''s home is still a student. It''s not good to skip classes. Go back to school."


    "What, I''ve been playing all day. Now you let me go back to school?" Pei Yanqing was stunned.


    "You know you''ve been playing all day?" Si quefang asked.


    Pei Yanqing stood next to Kang Qinxin, hooked her arm and said, "I want to talk to sister Qinxin about the design room. It''s your cousin. Don''t hinder us from talking about business."


    Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing and said to Pei Yanqing, "go to the shooting gallery."


    The suburbs are a little far away. It''s better to choose near.


    All can use guns, but Pei Yanqing''s hit rate is lower than that of Si quefang and Kang Qinxin.


    She was taught by Si quefang at ordinary times, but today she only needs Kang Qin''s heart to teach her.


    This ability to pester people also looked at his cousin provocatively.


    Siquefang also loved her in the past, but at the moment, she thought it was intentional. However, Kang Qinxin was happy with her and talked to her from time to time. It was not good to throw her directly to song Hezhen.


    Kang Qinxin stood beside her and aimed the gun for her. She said casually, "you said that before you went out, you Lu 11 called you?"


    "Yes, I asked me to call you and want you to meet her. Did she find you and what happened later?"


    "I''ve seen it. It''s okay." Kang Qinxin said lightly, "it''s just a bank business. She goes to deposit money. It''s probably too large to trust others. She wants me to do it for her."


    The sparrow boat who listened next to her raised her eyebrows and said in her heart that her face was not red and her heart did not jump.


    "It''s all right." Pei Yanqing was curious: "don''t the Lu family have to open a bank themselves? How can they go to your house to do business?"


    "The Lujia bank is closed. If you want to come home and see the evening paper, you should be able to understand."


    "Eh, my cousin had a big battle before one by one. Now he won''t open it if he can''t open it?" Pei Yanqing looked at her curiously, with a slightly inquisitive look, "sister Qin Xin, the result of your negotiation?"


    Kang Qinxin didn''t take credit for it either. He looked at Si quefang and said, "thanks to your cousin."


    "My cousin really faces you. He used to have some relatives with the Lu family. Have you done anything evil for you?" Pei Yanqing joked one by one.


    Si quefang: "how do you talk?"


    "It''s a short guard, not a villain, all right, brother?" Pei Yanqing soon changed her mind.


    Kang Qinxin smiled and casually asked about Wei Yuexi''s recent.


    "She''s making plans for the studio. The decoration is finished. Choose a few days to start business. She and assistant Sheng are busy. Sister Qin Xin, when will you go and have a look?"


    Kang Qinxin did it after all. Wen Yanying said, "it''s hard for you to talk to Ashi when I get home."


    With her help, Pei Yanqing had a good time. When she saw that they were all hit by the bull''s-eye, she was even more happy.


    But she also knew that she didn''t pester her two to have dinner, so she left first when she had something to do at school.


    Si quefang sent someone to escort her and dismissed other subordinates.


    It''s always easy to be alone.


    "How was your day?"


    In the restaurant with piano music, the artistic conception is excellent, so he is concerned.


    "Very good. Everything goes well and I feel happy."


    Besides, Kangqin''s heart is naturally relaxed, listening to the play, shooting and eating delicious food. There''s nothing more pleasant than this.


    After she answered, she said politely, "but it took you a day and didn''t affect the two little things?"


    The sparrow boat knife hairpin said, "what do you call me?"


    "Two little!"


    He frowned. "You didn''t shout that before."


    Kang Qin''s heart and ears were slightly hot. She avoided her sight and said, "your aunt was there at that time."


    "So, when my aunt was there, you made love to her. This time there were no outsiders, but two were less and two were less rusty?" The tone of Si quefang was displeased.


    "Isn''t that polite?"


    "Do you need to be polite about the relationship between you and me?"


    He simply put down the tableware in his hand and looked back. His state was both loose and lazy, but he stared at her very seriously. "Is it that my meaning is not obvious enough, or do you have a bad memory? I told you about your relationship with me."


    "Stop talking." She showed rare timidity.


    The sparrow boat suddenly propped the table forward, "do you have someone you like?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you refuse me?"


    Kang Qinxin wanted to say that she didn''t refuse him, but if she didn''t say it, it would become acceptance?


    So I was dumb for a moment.


    "You and I are quite suitable. Qin Xin, believe me, you can''t find a better man for you except me." His tone was serious and domineering. He didn''t seem to need the other party''s response. He picked up the tableware again, "don''t be distracted. Have a meal."


    Kang Qinxin used to be such a smart person, but tonight he found that he was a lot dull. After dinner with him, he let him lead him into the cinema and went back after watching an English play.


    The car still stopped not far from the gate of Kang''s manor.


    But siquefang accompanied her out of the car and walked slowly.


    "You don''t have to give it to me, just a few steps."


    The sparrow boat said, "I watched you enter the door."


    Kang Qin refused again when she felt bad and let him walk with her.


    As he approached the gate, he suddenly said, "go back and think about what I said tonight. I hope you can be more natural next time I see you."


    From beginning to end, siquefang didn''t give her a chance to say "no".


    Kang Qin raised her eyes, and the man''s face was very serious in the moonlight.


    Then, the breath belonging to him came face to face.


    The perfect face is approaching.


    Kang Qin''s whole body seemed to be fixed and couldn''t move. He turned his head in an instant.


    The warm lips fell on her cheeks and didn''t stay too long. Touch and leave.


    The sparrow boat stuck to her and said with a muffled smile, "are you shy?"


    Kang Qinxin pushed him away a little and turned quickly, "I''m going back."


    He didn''t catch up with her and watched her step quickly into the iron gate.


    Hearing the sound of the car leaving behind, Kang Qinxin slowed down and breathed on her chest.


    What''s the matter?


    Knowing that he was going to kiss, why didn''t he refuse to hide directly?


    Is he really in love with him?


    Kangqin has countless questions in her heart, but she wonders whether the other party''s mind towards herself is love or not.


    Recalling all kinds of things after the two met, the first meeting in Yonghua lane, the dance at the ball, and his timely rescue in the suburbs


    Scene by scene, they really found that they had experienced a lot together.


    She was in a daze, and Kang Yingmao''s call came from behind: "second lady."

 Chapter 2137

    Kang Qinxin didn''t notice when he appeared. When he heard the sound, he was startled and turned around and said, "brother Yingmao, why are you here?"


    Look at the way he walked, he won''t just come back.


    "Take a walk after dinner." Kang Yingmao''s voice was a little low.


    Kang Qin nodded and walked in parallel with him.


    Kang Yingmao couldn''t help asking, "did you really have a relationship with Si Er Shao?"


    Kang Qin''s blush, which had retreated, floated again. They didn''t dare to look at him. The tone of response was very firm: "yes."


    Words fall, the footsteps of people around him.


    Kang Yingmao asked again, "do you like him?"


    Kang Qinxin had to stop, looked back at him, saw the other party staring at him, thought about it and said, "I like it."


    Having said that, she was a little evasive and uncertain.


    Xu''s uncertain appearance gave Kang Yingmao courage. He approached and said seriously, "second lady, did he force you?"


    "You worry too much. Who can force me by my character?" Kang Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    Kang Yingmao seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t go on.


    Soon arrived in front of the villa, Kang Yingmao should enter the path back to the small building and say goodbye.


    Kang Qinxin only took two steps, but Kang Yingmao caught up with her and said, "if the second young lady promised to be with the second young lady just because the bank showed the kindness of the Secretary''s family, it would be too worthless."


    "Brother Yingmao, I know you think of me, but I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry, I won''t trade myself out." Finally, she was half joking.


    But when she returned to her room, she remembered her original intention of agreeing to pretend to be a couple with Si quefang. She was really a little empty at the bottom of her heart.


    The next day, when Kang Qinxin came downstairs, she saw her eldest sister and said, "haven''t you gone out today?"


    "I don''t want to go out to paint from life. I asked for leave."


    Kang Qinxin was surprised. "Why, elder sister, don''t you like to get along with children very much?"


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to the hospital to see Magnolia later."


    "By the way, how''s your body?"


    Kang Huarou reassured her, "the doctor said he could be discharged in a few days."


    "That''s good."


    Kang Qinxin said, looking around the room, "where is he?"


    "Go to work."


    "So early?"


    Kang Huarou joked: "isn''t your general manager supervising on the? How dare Shuhong be lazy? Xiner, you say you just speak too straight, and Magnolia doesn''t blame him. Why do you remember revenge?"


    "Is it not only the person who is not obedient to him, but also the one who is considerate to him.


    Just because you are too tolerant of him at ordinary times, you will make him worse. Now this fight is from his family, and the Jiang family doesn''t care about him. If he gets into trouble outside, he will suffer. "


    Kang Huarou knew that the brothers and sisters had not dealt with since childhood. She didn''t dare to speak for Kang Shuhong. She quickly called her out for breakfast.


    After the regular meeting and work in Guangyuan, Yuan fan of Kaitai called and reported the situation of the bank.


    After finishing the business, Yuan Fan said with concern: "nothing happened at home?"


    Kang Qinxin was puzzled and asked him what happened.


    "Shuhong, he didn''t come to work today."


    "No, elder sister said he went out early. Why didn''t he come?"


    Yuan fan''s tone over there was urgent: "I didn''t come and didn''t call for leave. Second lady, did you say something happened to him?"


    In a hurry, I didn''t care about the title.


    "Maybe she went to the hospital to see me one by one. She just found out she was pregnant."


    Kang Qin thought that last time Kang Shuhong was so nervous about Chen Lili who was pregnant. It can be seen that he cared about the children. He also read that elder sister said that their husband and wife had reconciled, so he might go to the hospital.


    "Well, I''ll call the hospital to ask about the situation." She said and asked each other, "are you short of hands?"


    "There''s no shortage of people. I''m just worried about your brother."


    Kaitai was originally taken care of by Yuan fan. To be honest, Kang Shuhong can''t help.


    Kang Qinxin hung up the phone and called the hospital. It was Jiang Yulan''s mother who answered the phone in the ward.


    She should have kept one by one, with some tired impatience in her tone: "where has Shuhong come?


    I''d like to ask your Kang family. My sister-in-law is pregnant with your Kang family''s grandson, but now she needs her mother''s family to take care of her.


    Is that how you treat her? She has a bad temper and knows how to fight, but your Kang family is too bullying! "


    The words are very ugly, especially complaining about Kang Shuhong''s absence.


    Kang Qinxin can only make amends. At noon, she took time to buy some nutrients and went to see her.


    Jiang Yulan smiled at her. "You are so busy in the bank that you should have a rest at noon. Why do you come here? Will it affect your work?"


    "One by one, it''s okay."


    Kang Qinxin wondered when she saw that the corners of her eyes were still wrapped in gauze, that the ward was empty, and that her home was missing one by one.


    "My little nephew has something to do at home, and my brother and sister-in-law have gone back to look after him. I''m OK around, so I don''t need company." Jiang Yulan explained.


    Kang Qinxin was about to ask her if she had eaten. When the door of the ward rang, she saw her mother bringing food with aunt Zhu.


    She got up and said, "Mom, aunt Zhu."


    Ye charming was surprised to see her, "aren''t you working in the bank? Why are you here?"


    She loves her little daughter very much. "There''s a mother watching the hospital, so you can rest assured."


    "I just happened to be working nearby. I''ll stop by and see one by one."


    Ye charming asked aunt Zhu to take care of Jiang Yulan on the hospital bed for dinner, while she took Kangqin and said, "it''s still your intention. It''s supposed that Kaitai head office is closer to here. Shuhong should come and see his daughter-in-law."


    "Mom, Shuhong just went to Kaitai. Many businesses need to be familiar with. I don''t want him to come."


    For her daughter-in-law''s understanding, ye charming sighed. The Kang family really failed her.


    Kangqinxin bank still has something to do, so it didn''t stay long.


    Around 3 p.m., Kang Qinxin called Kaitai again and asked yuan fan if Kang Shuhong had gone to work.


    The answer is "no".


    She didn''t want to take care of it in her heart, but she felt she had to take care of it. After all, this matter had been reported to her. If Kang Shuhong made any trouble outside and he didn''t know it at all, the bank at home couldn''t explain it.


    No way, I called ah Zhong and told him to go to several private apartments of Kang Shuhong. If there was no one else, I would go to the hotel he used to go in and out.


    What a shame!


    As a result, ah Zhong didn''t find Kang Shuhong when he got off work.


    When she got home, she sat on the sofa waiting for dinner and stared at the door. She wanted to see if Kang Shuhong would come back.


    Father should have called back in advance if he didn''t come back for dinner after he was at home.


    She just asked her family. Kang Shuhong didn''t call.


    I was thinking about it. The phone rang.


    A LAN was about to pick it up. Kang Qinxin picked it up first. There was Kang Shuhong''s voice.


    "Where are you?"


    Hearing Kang Qinxin''s voice, Kang Shuhong was stunned. "I''m going to socialize with customers outside. Do I have to report it to you?"


    "You didn''t go to the bank today. Where have you been?"


    Kang Shuhong''s tone was impatient. "I''ll explain to a fan tomorrow. You can worry about Guangyuan. Why do you care so much? Tell your parents that I have something to eat outside."


    After the conversation, he hung up directly.


    Kang Qin was so angry that she couldn''t wait to hit the phone. Not long after she came back from home, she made the old problem again!

 Chapter 2138

    With this phone call, there is a direction to check.


    After some manpower, I had the answer after dinner. The place where the phone was dialed was a pub on the old street of Yonghua lane.


    Ah Zhong looked at the second young lady sitting at the stone table in the yard and whispered, "are you going to go there? I heard that the tavern is open all night, and the young master should still be there."


    "Is he really with the Lu family?" Kang Qinxin only pays attention to this point.


    "The brother who used to inquire about the news said he was the young master of the Lu family. He had seen it in the newspaper before."


    Kang Qin''s heart caresses her forehead and she has a headache.


    Ah Zhong saw it and whispered again, "and..."


    Kang Qin''s heart suddenly looked up, "what else?"


    "Miss Lily is there, too."


    "Lily Chen? Didn''t she leave Singapore after a miscarriage?" Kang Qin was shocked and looked at him.


    Ah Zhong explained, "we sent someone to buy her a ticket and arrange to leave. Who knows she sneaked back."


    He didn''t do it well, so he bowed his head and felt guilty.


    "Of course you won''t know. She follows our young master. Besides, you can''t know if he wants to hide."


    Kang Qin thought that Jiang Yulan, whom she saw in the bank during the day, was so angry that she wanted to rush directly to Kang Shuhong and got up and said, "go prepare the car and call two people to wait for me."


    This is about to pass. Ah Zhong quickly answered.


    Kang Qinxin went upstairs and changed her clothes. When she went downstairs, she ran into her mother in the living room.


    Ye charming asked with concern: "heart, where are you going so late?"


    "There''s something wrong with a friend. I''ll go and have a look. Mom, you have a rest earlier."


    Ye charming knew that she had many things to do outside. She didn''t ask after Wen Yan, but asked her to be more careful.


    When I was about to get on the bus, I met Kang Yingmao.


    When he was in the bank today, he didn''t talk to her much except work-related.


    Kang Qinxin vaguely knew that it was because he ran into his closeness with Si quefang last night, but there was no need to explain this kind of thing to anyone. Moreover, they were partners and there was no need to involve those feelings at all.


    But Kang Yingmao knew her very well. Seeing this battle, he understood, "the second young lady is going to find the young master?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    "I''ll go with the second lady."


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t bother brother Yingmao. I''ll take ah Zhong with me."


    Yingmao didn''t call her back.


    In Yonghua lane, Kang Qinxin didn''t come many times. Last time, it seemed that it was because of Kang Shuhong.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the alley, and they came to the pub not far away.


    The facade is not big. It is still a wooden door, with lanterns hanging on both sides.


    "Second lady, this place is a mixture of good and bad people. Otherwise, you can wait on the bus first. I''ll go in and take the young master out?" Ah Zhong said.


    Kang Qinxin was not afraid of things. He raised his feet and went in.


    There was a dimly lit corridor, and then there was a doorman waiting to ask her for a ticket.


    What ticket?


    Kang Qinxin looks aside at ah Zhong.


    Ah Zhong is also confused.


    "You can''t go in without a ticket. Please come back, miss."


    Kang Qinxin took two steps forward and said bluntly, "I''m looking for your boss, Mr. Lu Yunxiao."


    When the other party saw that the other party had directly reported the details of their own family, they looked at each other and said, "Miss, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Kang Qinxin."


    The name is now no stranger in Singapore. The doorman dared not delay and said "wait a minute", bypassing the colorful dance floor and disappeared in an instant.


    Men and women drink and have fun, openly embrace intimacy, and there are even more excessive scenes. Where is this a pub?


    It''s more messy than a dance hall.


    No wonder I chose Yonghua lane.


    Soon, Lu Yunxiao came out in a suit, but there was a woman''s lip print on the collar of his shirt.


    He stretched out his hand to her, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Kang is coming. Lu is far away. Please come in."


    He also scolded the waiter twice.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t reach out and followed him in, but ah Zhong and others were stopped.


    Ah Zhong said anxiously, "second lady!"


    Kang Qinxin looked at him and looked at Lu Yunxiao.


    Lu Yunxiao said with a smile: "I''m going to do business here. Miss Kang also knows that our lihuatang hotel is still under investigation, and the bank can''t open again. If you bring someone to smash me again, you won''t give us Lu family work..."


    "Mr. Lu is serious. There are so many industries in Lu''s family. How can you rely on this family for a living?"


    This is hostile.


    Lu Yunxiao looked at her: "I heard from she Mei that the conversation with Miss Kang was very smooth. Is it going to turn over now?"


    Kang Qinxin also smiled and followed the good advice: "childe Lu is worried too much. I''m just looking for someone and don''t want to pick a thing."


    "Looking for Shuhong?"


    Kang Qinxin nodded.


    "Take me, Miss Kang."


    At this time, ah Zhong called "second lady" again, and his words were full of worry.


    Kang Qinxin turned around and said, "don''t worry. Mr. Lu is a customer of our bank and comes from everyone. He won''t embarrass me here. Go and wait in the casino now. There should be a lot of excitement there."


    "Why, does Miss Kang have a shop here?" Lu Yunxiao explores.


    Kang Qin said straightly, "it''s not my family''s property, it''s my little uncle''s gambling house."


    "Yes, I heard Shu Hong mention it." Lu Yunxiao was a little careless.


    When I got into the box, I found that many men and women were lying on the sofa, full of wine bottles and cups.


    There was still a lingering smell of smoke in the air.


    Before Kang Qinxin saw Kang Shuhong, she listened to Lu Yunxiao nearby and said loudly, "come and introduce you to the general manager of Kang''s Bank, the second miss of Kang family and Shuhong''s sister."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Kang. Kang Shao, your sister really cares about you. I don''t know. I thought it was your daughter-in-law!" These angry words and angry words are still obvious in many sighs.


    Kang Qinxin went to Kang Shuhong, who was half drunk, looked coolly at Chen Lili, who was pillowed by him, and sneered, "you have the ability to come back?"


    Chen Lili smiled charming and enchanting: "Miss Kang joked. I didn''t break the law. Why can''t I come back?"


    "Whether you commit it or not, you know it in your heart."


    When Kang Qinxin spoke, a man who didn''t want to die dared to reach out to her for one by one, and she punched her back directly.


    The man covered his nose and scolded, "smelly woman, what else are you loading here!"


    Just about to rush up, Lu Yunxiao stopped him.


    He kindly advised, "Ding Shao, are you confused by drinking too much? This is Kang''s daughter."


    "What is Kang''s? Can''t you have some money!"


    Ding Shao should be used to swaggering. His tone is very arrogant, and he didn''t taste the meaning of each other''s words.


    Lu Yunxiao only smiled and looked at Kang Qin and said, "Miss Kang, give Lu some thin noodles. Don''t do it."


    Kang Qinxin ignored him, picked up a glass of wine on the tea table and poured it directly at Kang Shuhong, who was half squinting and half closed on Chen Lili''s legs. "Kang Shuhong, get up!"


    "Who!" Kang Shuhong was splashed on his face. Naturally, Chen Lili''s skirt was wet and immediately shouted.

 Chapter 2139

    Originally, in and out of the box, even if Lu Yunxiao introduced himself, not many people paid attention to it. They were all laughing and laughing at each other.


    Now Kang Shuhong screamed and Chen Lili screamed, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Kang Shuhong, you''re good at it. Let Dad see your virtue. Guess if he''ll kill you?"


    Chen Lili had pushed him away and hurriedly wiped her skirt with her handkerchief.


    "How is it you again!"


    Kang Shuhong finally woke up from the gentle village and frowned at the sight of her: "how can you be everywhere? It''s haunting! If you have time, go outside to find a man and stare at me for what to do!"


    He was very angry.


    "If you''re so dirty again, be careful I''ll unload your legs." Kang Qinxin spilled another glass of wine.


    The man who had been robbed of the wine cup was still dissatisfied. As soon as he heard this, he didn''t dare to make a sound immediately.


    Lu Yunxiao smiled and became a peacemaker. "Shuhong, since your sister is here, there must be something at home. Why don''t you stop here today and go with your sister."


    In front of so many people, Kang Shuhong was also brave with wine. When he raised his hand, he would slap Kang Qin''s heart, "what''s going? What''s going? It''s your turn to take care of me!"


    After that, the slap didn''t fall.


    Kang Qinxin twisted his arm and heard the sound of dislocated wrist, followed by Kang Shuhong''s pain.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Kang Qinxin shook him off and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Miss Kang, why do you have to be a family? Give your brother some face." Lu Yunxiao advised her.


    "All this virtue, what face does he need?" Kang Qinxin looked around at the others in the box with deep meaning.


    All the people she looked at unconsciously lowered their heads.


    "Miss Kang''s words are too ugly. Lu kindly invited you in. You pour wine and beat people like this. How do you want me to do business in the future? Who dares to come here when it comes out?"


    Lu Yunxiao''s voice was smiling, but his face was dangerous.


    "I don''t care what estrangement and unhappiness between your brothers and sisters, but he is my guest Lu here, and I have to be responsible for his safety. Miss Kang, you are not welcome here, please go back."


    Lu Yunxiao said, clapped his hands, and two tall men like bodyguards pushed the door in.


    "Childe Lu, are you going to do it?" Kang Qin looked at him coldly.


    She hated the people in front of her. Kang Shuhong had improved originally. Although she had no achievements in Kaitai, she always arrived at the point of Mao every day. Unexpectedly, the Lu family took the idea to kill him in order for the Kang family to have someone participate in the ribbon cutting of Lu''s Bank.


    Now Lu''s bank doesn''t open, but he has to be brought to such a place. What''s the good idea?


    Kang Qinxin knows that the people of the Lu family are unwilling, but it doesn''t mean to understand their means.


    Lu Yunxiao shook his head and said politely, "how dare I fight with you? You are the sweetheart of the second young man of the Secretary''s family. Don''t you want to die if you are embarrassed with you?


    If you look back and you are unhappy, and you explain to any department or tax bureau, doesn''t Lu have nowhere to cry? "


    "You don''t have to be so cynical. Why should you stop me from taking the Kang family?"


    Lu Yunxiao waved people up and said solemnly, "just because Kang Shao was brought by me, it''s my guest. Miss Kang, this is Yonghua lane. If you have any accident, no one will decide for you."


    He said in a heavier tone. Obviously, he was not afraid of anything. He added: "Oh, and the two guys in your family, they may be inseparable tonight..."


    Kang Shuhong had already returned to his mind. He covered his wrist and leaned against Chen Lili. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help saying, "Yunxiao, don''t be confused."


    He was not worried about Kangqin''s heart, but that it was not so simple.


    Yonghua lane, and ye family!


    Sure enough, before Kang Qinxin answered Lu Yunxiao''s words, there was a sound of shouting and scolding outside, accompanied by the sound of falling to the ground and crying pain.


    The next moment, the box door opens and Guo Nan leads ah Zhong and a group of brothers to appear.


    As soon as the others in the box saw this, they ran out immediately.


    Guo Nan came in and said, "Miss Biao."


    "Guo Nan? Why are you here?"


    Kang Qin subconsciously looks at ah Zhong and finds that his face has been colored.


    "Mr. Yingmao called and said that Miss Biao came to Yonghua lane. I told my brother to wait at the entrance of the lane. I didn''t go up to say hello for fear of delaying your work.


    Who knows that the owner of this tavern is playing Yin. When you come in, turn around and let someone fight ah Zhong. "


    Guo Nan swears and stares at Lu Yunxiao one by one.


    Lu Yunxiao''s face couldn''t hang, and he saw that his bodyguard was beaten to no image.


    Everyone can see who has the upper hand in this posture.


    Ah Zhong walked to Kangqin''s heart and nodded.


    Kang Qin''s heart then looked at Lu Yunxiao and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the young owner of tangtanglihua hall to be such a person."


    "Miss Kang, this must be a misunderstanding. This old lane is chaotic. This brother may have offended others."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t listen to him and said, "isn''t that what Mr. Lu just meant?"


    Lu Yunxiao was embarrassed.


    Kang Qinxin orders people to take Kang Shuhong out. She looks at Chen Lili who wants to escape and doesn''t stop her.


    Can''t control Kang Shuhong''s love for this woman. He chased her away and quietly picked her up. What can I do?


    She looked at Lu Yunxiao, "what do you say about this?"


    "Miss Kang, this is really a misunderstanding. Otherwise, I''ll give those people to you at your disposal?"


    I just said it was a misunderstanding, and now I''m willing to give it to someone.


    Lu Yunxiao is also used to looking at the situation.


    After all, he knows the background of Ye''s gambling house when he lives in Yonghua lane.


    I had heard that ye Xiu was protecting her niece, but I didn''t expect to protect her like this. A steward dared to call in casually and didn''t hesitate to offend the Lu family.


    "Guo Nan, deal with it." Kang Qinxin suddenly felt boring and left it to Guo Nan.


    Guo Nan was an intruder. He waved back and dragged them out, while he stood next to Kang Qinxin.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. You see, Shuhong has left now. What else can miss Kang say?" Lu Yunxiao smiled with her.


    Kang Qinxin said seriously, "don''t look for Kang Shuhong in the future."


    "Your brother and I are friends."


    "What''s your purpose of making friends? Do you want me to say it? Mr. Lu, there are millions of Chinese people in Singapore. There are countless people with backgrounds and assets. Why do you have to stare at our Kang family?"


    Kang Qinxin pushed forward two steps and warned, "Kang Shuhong is stupid. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I know in my heart. I don''t want to give up the idea of opening Huamin bank, do I?"


    Lu Yunxiao did not respond.


    "Oh, do you think Kang Shuhong will not be able to drink and have fun without him?"


    This time, Lu Yunxiao didn''t dodge, but said, "Miss Kang, you''ll always get married."

 Chapter 2140

    Always get married.


    The implication is that Kang Qinxin will definitely leave Kang''s house in the future.


    Even if she continues to help in the bank, how can Kang''s Bank be left to her married daughter?


    The Kang family will not fail to understand this truth.


    Lu Yunxiao knew this and would bother to make friends with Kang Shuhong.


    Qin Kang also knows each other''s intention.


    But this Kang Shuhong, who used to deceive him and use him, Chen Lili can stay with him again. What ability can he expect to distinguish right from wrong?


    After hearing this, Kang Qin''s heart was frozen. "I''m married and I''m married. Do you have an opportunity for the Lu family?"


    "Is it possible for your father to hand over the bank to your housekeeper''s son? I know Miss Kang has a deep foundation in the bank, but her daughter is still a daughter and can''t replace her son.


    I advise Miss Kang not to take so much trouble. In the end, it''s not all about making wedding clothes for others? "


    Lu Yunxiao''s smiling face made Kang Qinxin really want to fight over it.


    "It''s my Kang family''s business. Don''t bother Mr. Lu."


    She turned around and wanted to go. Without taking two steps, she turned back. "By the way, does Miss Lu know what Mr. Lu is thinking?


    If Miss Lu knows that her brother just wants to use her to do things, I wonder if she will do so wholeheartedly? "


    Lu Yunxiao''s face sank.


    She has the closest relationship with her brother and sister Lu Erlang, but she also knows in her private heart that what she is doing now is to take over the Lu family smoothly in the future.


    After Lu Erlang gets married in the future, the core industries and businesses of the Lu family will not be contacted by her.


    But now in the face of Kang Qinxin''s question, he had to say: "my brother and sister feelings with ER LAN are different from your Kang family."


    This is really heartbreaking.


    Kang Qinxin and Kang Shuhong are afraid that they will never have the support of brothers and sisters who help each other.


    Out of the tavern, he saw Kang Shuhong leaning against the wall next to him.


    She walked over a few steps and didn''t bother to say that he didn''t go to work in the bank and came here to drink and have fun. She only said, "go back to the apartment, clean up and accompany one by one in the hospital. Remember to call home."


    Let ah Zhong take him away.


    Kang Shuhong was not willing to go, but decided to go in the original tunnel: "Kang Qinxin, can you leave my business alone?"


    "If it weren''t for your surname Kang, you think I''d be happy to take care of it?" She really didn''t want to take the trouble to teach him a lesson, but the other party didn''t realize it, so she didn''t want to bear it. "Don''t you know the position of the Lu family and our Kang family? In this way, Lu Yunxiao arranged you. If you want to be in China for decades, I''m afraid you''ll be a traitor!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Xu was so insulting that Kang Shuhong couldn''t bear it and said, "don''t I just come out for a drink? Are you like this?


    I haven''t told anyone about the bank. After working for so many years, I still know the rules of business confidentiality. Do I have to mention the broken things of the bank when I make friends with Lu Yunxiao? "


    "Oh, you have a temper now. It seems that your hand doesn''t hurt."


    Kang Shuhong was even more annoyed by Kang Qinxin''s reminder, but he didn''t dare to do it again. He looked at Guo Nan and scolded, "I''m the grandson of the Ye family. You listen to her instructions to coerce me in everything. If I tell Grandpa, do you still want to stay in the ye family?"


    "Please help yourself, young master Biao." Guo Nanli didn''t want to answer.


    Kang Shuhong was even more annoyed by this attitude.


    Kang Qin said "childish" and urged ah Zhong to take him away.


    Kang Shuhong refused to leave, but also clamored to argue with her, shouting that there was no reason for her sister to take care of her brother.


    The shouting gradually faded away, and Kang Qin was a little tired.


    Guo Nan then said, "I''m in the yard. Tell me to take you there after the matter is settled."


    Kang Qin was surprised. "Why is my uncle here today?"


    Ye Xiu''s permanent office is the iron ore office on the other side of Nanshan. Although he often works in Xinquan villa, the business here in Yonghua lane is not worth his supervision.


    He is reasonably busy these days.


    Kang Qin is a bandit.


    Her eyes were so imposing that Guo Nan had to say, "after Mr. Yingmao called, I informed my Lord that you want to come, Miss Biao."


    "So my little uncle came here to find me?"


    Guo Nan nodded.


    Somehow, Kang Qin felt uncomfortable at the thought of seeing ye Xiu.


    Last time, my uncle was so angry about her cooperation with siquefang that he even lost his attitude. She hasn''t figured out the reason. I''ll meet again


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Guo Nan gestured "please".


    "I''d better go to see him in the villa another day. I have something to do today. I have to go back."


    Kang Qinxin chose to avoid.


    Guo nanleng for a moment and immediately caught up with him: "Miss Biao, I came here specially to see you. After waiting so long, you left like this. I can''t explain to you?"


    "Did the little uncle say anything?"


    "Miss Biao is joking. How can you tell me about your master? You''d better not go and hurry over."


    Kang Qinxin really didn''t want to go, so he went straight to the alley.


    Guo Nan had no choice but to try his best to persuade him.


    However, not far away, Kang Qinxin stopped.


    In front, under the orange Lane lamp, stood a tall figure.


    Ye Xiu smiled softly at her: "my heart."


    Guo Nan saw it and immediately ran over, "Sir, I''ll accompany Miss Biao back to the car to get something. I''m going to send her to see you."


    Kang Qinxin resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and had to walk forward slowly.


    "Hiding from me?" Ye Xiu asked again.


    Kang Qin looked at the tip of her shoe and shook her head, "No. what am I doing hiding from my little uncle?"


    "Then let me go."


    Kang Qinxin had to follow him into an old house here.


    The style of the courtyard is somewhat like that of the garden in the Qing Dynasty. In this cluster like old lane, it covers a large area, and the bonsai plants and trees are repaired very exquisitely.


    She knew that this was Ye Xiu''s temporary resting place here, but she seldom came.


    Kang Qinxin entered for the first time and followed Ye Xiu to sit in front of the open-air tables and chairs in the courtyard.


    The yard was empty and there were no servants.


    After Guo Nan followed him in, he made two cups of coffee and was about to step down.


    Ye Xiu suddenly said, "change tea."


    Guo Nan glanced quietly, then looked at the young lady who was ready to reach for the coffee, and felt to remove the two cups of coffee from her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, little uncle?"


    Ye Xiu said solemnly, "as I told you, it''s not good to drink more coffee."


    Kang Qinxin resisted the impulse of muttering. In the past, she liked to drink coffee, and so did her little uncle. She would drink with her when she met. Now I don''t know why.


    It seems that it began to change not long ago.


    Ye Xiu came to see her specially. Naturally, she had something to say. But before he spoke, he suddenly opened the gift box on the stone table next to him. Inside was a necklace full of diamonds, which flashed brighter than the stars in the sky.


    He pushed the necklace in front of Kang Qinxin and asked softly, "heart, do you like it?"

 Chapter 2141

    Kang Qin looked puzzled and said, "little uncle?"


    "For you."


    "This gift is too expensive for me."


    Although Kang Qinxin also received many valuable gifts from him in the past, it is still not worth mentioning compared with the present one. If she is right, this is the work of Mr. Jamus, a famous British jewelry designer.


    She deliberately said, "my little uncle has gone to England?"


    He used to bring her small gifts when he came back from working in other places.


    Who knows, this time ye Xiu shook his head and said, "No."


    Seemed to know her doubts, and said: "I specially asked someone to customize it for you. It was decided before."


    "Why suddenly..." Kang Qinxin thought for himself and denied himself: "no, it''s still two months from my birthday. It''s too early."


    "It''s not a birthday present, it''s just for you." Ye Xiu''s tone was serious.


    Kang Qinxin smiled and said awkwardly, "my little uncle doesn''t have to hurt me like this. You know I don''t really like jewelry."


    "I want to hurt you."


    Kang Qin''s heart smelled the speech, looked at the necklace and at him. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Last time I said I was against you doing business with siquefang. I was a bit impolite. Don''t take it to heart." Yexiu took the initiative to mention the last time.


    Kang Qin''s heart was naturally happy when she heard the speech. "It''s all over. In fact, my uncle is also thinking of me. I know."


    "No, you don''t know."


    "Huh?" Kang Qin''s heart looked puzzled and her eyes were puzzled.


    Ye Xiu solemnly said, "my heart, I don''t want to see you with Si quefang, do business with him, or mention him in front of me."


    "Why? The Si family are loyal and patriotic people. Little uncle, you hate him very much?"


    "This has nothing to do with the secretary."


    Kang Qinxin didn''t understand, "what does that have to do with?"


    "He''s a man!" This seems to be after a lot of hesitation.


    Kang Qinxin was stunned by his tone, "little uncle?"


    Ye Xiu stood up, took out her necklace and said, "come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Seeing that he was behind him, Kang Qin stood up and said, "little uncle, I''ll try it myself."


    This situation is really strange.


    It happened that Guo Nan came with tea. Seeing this, he quickly turned and wanted to go.


    Kang Qinxin quickly called him, "Guo Nan, what are you going to do? I''m thirsty."


    Ye Xiu put down the necklace, closed the box and pushed it to Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin couldn''t refuse, so she had to say, "thank you, little uncle."


    Guo Nan put down the teapot and cup and left.


    Kang Qinxin arrived at two cups and pondered the taste of tea. He secretly said that he didn''t expect that a rough man like Guo Nan could cook tea. He also felt that the tea set was too small to quench his thirst.


    When ye Xiu saw that she had drunk three cups in succession, she smiled and said, "my heart, tea doesn''t drink like this."


    Kang Qinxin took the opportunity to talk about what happened in the tavern just now and try to alleviate the embarrassment of just now.


    "The Lu family still makes a living here. I don''t know until now."


    Ye Xiu said and sighed, "the old man of the Lu family used to be a dutiful person. He has an industry like lihuatang Hotel and disdains to do this. This must have been secretly made by Lu Yunxiao himself. The young generation of the Lu family is ambitious."


    This remark obviously has deep meaning. Kang Qin said strangely: "what does uncle know?"


    "Recently, the shops around the tavern have been transferred, and the two nearby residents have just moved away. I thought the government would not demolish. Why is there such a movement? Guo Nan checked it two days ago. It was written by the Lu family."


    "The Lu family suddenly took a fancy to this side?" Kang Qin frowned. "Not long ago, the Lu family should be planning the bank."


    "Although this place is far away from the urban area, it''s better to have convenient information. You see, who can stay for so long has no background? Lu Yunxiao gave up the development of Britain and the United States and other places and didn''t return to China for business. It''s a long-term plan to come here. Otherwise, it''s impossible to compromise with you for fame."


    Yes, Kang Qinxin was willing to ask the Secretary''s family not to intervene. The Lu family made a great concession.


    But this


    Kang Qin''s heart clicked, "little uncle, do you know?"


    Ye Xiu smiled bitterly, "what do you know? Do you know that Si quefang helped you use the tax bureau to investigate Lihua hall, that Si quefang suppressed Lu for you, or that you and he went to see the aunt of the Si family?"


    Kang Qin is dumb. He knows so much!


    "In fact, if you want to deal with the Lu family, I can also help you. Xin''er, if you don''t want to see the Lu family in Singapore, I have a way to drive them out of here. There will be no place for them anywhere, whether in urban streets or old streets."


    "There''s no need to be so desperate. Now it''s good that the well water doesn''t invade the river. As long as they don''t open a bank, who cares what the Lu family does?"


    "But didn''t you just argue with Lu Yunxiao about Kang Shuhong tonight?"


    "It''s over." Kang Qin''s heart doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead of blaming others, it''s better to blame Kang Shuhong for his lack of concentration. Otherwise, there will be others without the Lu family.


    Ye Xiu suddenly lost: "if he helps you, you feel at ease. I want to help you, but you refuse again and again."


    Without answering the above, Kang Qin asked subconsciously, "what are you talking about, little uncle?"


    "Xin''er, you don''t pay attention to my reminder more and more. I said earlier that you should keep a distance from him. Why don''t you listen?"


    He said this with helplessness.


    "The matter between me and him is not so simple. Leave it alone, little uncle."


    "Just because his purpose is impure, just because I don''t agree, can''t it?" Ye Xiu''s tone was cold and fierce.


    After that, I still talked about this topic.


    "Little uncle, I don''t want to tell you about siquefang."


    "What are you avoiding?" But ye Xiu refused to let go. When she was close, she continued, "are you really interested in him?"


    "Little uncle, even if you are an elder, you can''t interfere with who I associate with." Kang Qinxin''s tone was serious and unhappy.


    Ye Xiu called again, "my heart?"


    Kang Qin frowned. "It''s late. I should go home."


    Get up and get ready to leave.


    Kang Qinxin was helpless. Once upon a time, there was only this topic between them?


    Ye Xiu hurriedly grabbed her, "don''t go, I have something to say to you."


    "If my uncle still talks about me and siquefang, there''s no need."


    "Are you so firm with him?"


    Ye Xiu was hurt by this, and his eyes hurt, and he was a little unbelievable: "is he so important to you?"


    "These are two different things."


    Kang Qin was helpless and wanted to explain again, but the export became: "in fact, I didn''t distinguish my feelings with him, but even if siquefang and I came true, it wouldn''t hurt."


    "No, you can''t be with him!"


    Ye Xiu grabbed her hand and made an effort. Kang Qin''s heart couldn''t help frowning again.


    She looked at him in confusion, "why on earth?"


    "Don''t you really know?"


    Kang Qinxin doesn''t pretend to be silly. She really doesn''t understand in the face of such questions.


    "You haven''t felt it for so many years?"


    Xu is that his eyes are too hot. Kang Qin''s heart retreats, and panic and inconceivability arise at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2142

    Kang Qin''s heart left in a bit of a panic, with a clear mind and a flustered mood.


    The little uncle''s meaning is too obvious. She can''t pretend to be stupid. The necklace box stuffed in her hand looks very heavy.


    This is a reason she has never dared to imagine, and it is unacceptable.


    They are nephews who grew up with him. They are elders, more like brothers and sisters. In Kang Qin''s heart, he even felt that ye Xiu was more like his own brother than Kang Shuhong.


    She trusted and depended on him, but she never expected to develop to this stage.


    What can I do?


    My little uncle is the most mature and stable person. The high sounding words of persuasion are useless at all, and they will only make each other more embarrassed. He has always understood what he can do and what he can''t do. Today, he can show it, which shows that he doesn''t want to hide it any more.


    Kang Qinxin stood at the side of the lane for a long time and was confused. Finally, ah Zhong came to pick her up at the manor.


    As soon as he entered the house, Kang Shuhong got up from the lying sofa, rushed to her and angrily said, "Kang Qinxin, you are too much tonight!"


    As always, don''t pay attention to the tone.


    Kang Qinxin is in a bad mood. He is used to this situation and has no patience to deal with him. Without even lifting his eyelids, he walks to the stairs.


    This gesture undoubtedly made Kang Shuhong more angry.


    Kang Shuhong caught up with her hand and tried to hold her shoulder, but before he tried hard, he was flashed and kicked by the other party with a backhand. After drinking, his body was unstable, so he didn''t stop and fell directly to the ground.


    "Kang Qinxin, you can do it. Dare you do it at home?!" Kang Shuhong was so angry that he wanted to hit her with a red face.


    Kang Qinxin looked coldly at him, smashed the necklace gift box in his hand on his forehead, and regardless of the other party''s grief, he said, "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mess with me. I''ll calculate your account tomorrow."


    Kang Shuhong covered his forehead, frowned and scolded twice, but he still had some sense after all. He was worried that his parents would wake up and see him drunk, so he had to go upstairs first.


    This night, Kang Qinxin couldn''t sleep at night and got up late the next day.


    When she went down the stairs, ye Wan and Kang Shuhong were having breakfast.


    Leaf charming asked him what happened to the injury on his head.


    Kang Shuhong glanced at the stairs and replied, "Mom, don''t worry, I just met a mad dog on the roadside last night and was bitten by a dog..."


    "You don''t look like a bite." Leaf charming''s face was heavy, put down the dishes and chopsticks and wanted to check his injury, "otherwise please ask Dr. Liu to come home and show you?"


    Kang Shuhong avoided some, "Mom, it''s just a small injury."


    "You were out late last night and tired, otherwise you would have a rest at home this morning."


    Kang Shuhong felt more comfortable when he heard the speech and replied with a smile, "how can this be? There are a lot of things in the bank waiting for his son to deal with."


    "The bank has its own people to help. It doesn''t matter."


    Kang Shuhong was about to say more. Kang Qinxin came over and said, "yes, the bank has been handled. You can have a rest at home."


    "What do you mean?" Kang Shuhong put down the dishes and chopsticks and looked at her sideways.


    "What do I mean you don''t understand? Since you don''t want to take care of the bank, don''t go." Kang Qinxin sat down and called aunt Zhu to get herself a cup of coffee.


    Leaf charming saw and hurriedly said: "what coffee do you drink in the morning and drink this milk."


    Under the gaze of her mother, Kang Qin had to pick up the milk at hand.


    "By the way, my heart, what did you just mean?"


    Seeing that her face was bad, ye charming said with concern: "did your brother make a mistake in the bank? He used to be in Guangyuan. He was probably not familiar with Kaitai''s business. If he didn''t know clearly, let yuan fan help him take it, and he can start soon."


    "Mom, don''t look down on him. He didn''t go to the bank yesterday. I think he''s busy outside. It''s better not to go to the bank. We should give him a long holiday."


    Kang Shuhong didn''t expect that she would tell her mother such a thing. Suddenly, she felt ashamed, but she refused to be soft. She immediately argued, "who hasn''t had any private affairs? Are you in the bank every day?"


    "Even if I left, I didn''t miss the bank. How about you?"


    "Mom, I just had a drink outside with my friends. She ran to smash someone else''s yard at night, offended people for no reason, and was not afraid to cause trouble at home." Kang Shuhong exaggerates and complains.


    Leaf charming listened, slightly frowned and stopped talking.


    "He''s right. I did catch him last night and didn''t make him enjoy himself outside." Kang Qinxin took it instead.


    Leaf charming looked at her son again and looked uncertain.


    "Mom, I went there for the sake of the social relationship of our Kang family. You said how important it is to have contacts in this world now? Can this friend have it for no reason? Doesn''t it have to rely on dinner and social intercourse?"


    Kang Qinxin saw that her mother''s face was more ugly. She was afraid that she would die of anger. She put down her chopsticks and retorted, "Kang Shuhong, you don''t want to leave a face. Don''t say I dismantle your platform.


    Mom, he and Lu Yunxiao are drinking and having fun. From the Lu family, I reminded you that most of the counterfeit banknotes in our bank were caused by the Lu family. Did you tell me that you went to socialize with his family? Also, I put Chen, "


    Before she said her name, Kang Shuhong hurriedly stood up and interrupted, "who do I make friends with? What does it have to do with you? Besides, there is no eternal enemy in this business field?


    Isn''t his Lu family still saving money in our bank? This is a big customer. I''ll have dinner with the landing childe. What''s the matter? You have to catch it?


    Kang Qinxin, in the final analysis, I''m your brother. Do you understand the superiority and inferiority of elders and children? "


    Kang Qinxin was the one who would be bluffed by his words. He continued: "I took pains to send Chen Lili away. It''s good for you to leave the pregnant ones in the hospital and run around with her.


    You have forgotten how she hurt you at the beginning. Just because of what you did with her, how much loss did the bank suffer? "


    "What, the woman is back?" Ye charming finally opened her mouth and looked at Kang Shuhong angrily.


    Kang Shuhong was so angry that he didn''t dare to attack after all. He only said, "lily explained that to me. It''s a misunderstanding. She was deceived and used, and she didn''t mean to harm me. Don''t worry about me and her."


    "You don''t care about that one by one?"


    Referring to Jiang Yulan, Kang Shuhong showed impatience, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She''s your wife. What''s your tone?" Kang Qinxin shouted to Ye Wu, "Mom, tell me about him.


    11. Is it the daughter-in-law of our Kang family? She lives in the hospital with our Kang family''s bones and flesh. She has to bother the people of the yuan family to accompany the night? "


    "I left someone to take care of her in the hospital. She said her mother''s family came and sent them back." Kang Shuhong said immediately.


    "That''s because I don''t want to trouble my family." Kang Qin said fiercely, "are you responsible as a husband?"


    Ye charming was so angry that she wanted to slap her son, and her breathing was unstable.


    Kang Qinxin thought her mother was going to be angry and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2143

    Kang Shuhong listened to his mother''s words. Although he didn''t listen, he was taught on the surface.


    Some people said that Kang Qinxin didn''t continue to arrange, but added before leaving: "Mom, with all due respect, if he wants to keep acting like this, he can''t stand to leave one by one sooner or later."


    Who knows, Kang Shuhong didn''t reflect after listening to the meal, and replied disapprovingly: "does she dare to leave?


    Our Kang family is kind to her mother''s family. Besides, she is a young grandmother at home every day. How can she have such a comfortable day when she leaves? Besides, where can I go? "


    "Don''t be conceited. There are so many roads in this world. You are willing to stay one by one because of the kindness of your parents. Do you think it''s because of you?


    I tell you, no matter how tolerant and virtuous a person is, he will run out of patience one day. When she is extremely disappointed with you, you can''t ask for it back. "


    Kang Qinxin warned him seriously, "so I advise you to be nice to each other. Don''t leave your wife and children in the end. It''s too late to regret."


    "Mom, look at her cursing me! Is there such a sister?" Kang Shuhong was quick to see.


    "Don''t think I''m ugly. You have to see what you''ve done first."


    "What have I done to make you so indomitable? My parents are still there. I can''t teach you a lesson if I make a mistake again.


    But it''s just a show outside. Why didn''t I think about yourself before? A big girl who hasn''t married hangs out with those men all day. Can I control the gossip outside? "


    Kang Qinxin was too lazy to argue with him again. When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "I just said I was serious about giving you a vacation. You don''t have to go to Kaitai. I''ll say hello to Yuan fan and let someone take over your work."


    "Kang Qinxin, you deceive people too much!" Kang Shuhong was in a hurry and immediately chased out.


    Standing at the gate, he asked, "how can you revoke my position?"


    "It hasn''t been revoked yet, but it''s fast."


    "My father asked me to be the vice president of Kaitai. Do you have any opinion? Don''t deceive me too much. The position of general manager of Guangyuan has been given to you. Am I in your way in Kaitai?"


    "The good atmosphere of the bank is broken by you. How can it be? I''ll tell Dad about it."


    When he spoke, the driver had come and Kang Qinxin walked to the door.


    Kang Shuhong pulled the door and wouldn''t let her up. "Explain your words clearly. Kang Qinxin, you are ambitious enough to swallow the two major banks alone?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "I don''t know what you mean. If you don''t let me go to the bank, you''re cutting off my way and planning for your own selfishness. Don''t pretend to be a filial daughter in front of your parents. I know your selfishness very well!"


    Kang Shuhong widened his eyes and threatened, "the bank is mine. If you really want to rob me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "If I really want to rob, can you rob me?"


    Kang Qinxin sneered, holding his arms and said with a sneer, "back 10000 steps, with your ability, can you hold the bank even if it is handed over to you?"


    "You''ve underestimated me!"


    "How many pounds do you have? Who in the family doesn''t know? If you want people to look high, you must be promising first."


    Brother and sister confront each other, and it''s not easy for ye charming to stand under the steps.


    She hasn''t figured out how to resolve this contradiction. She''ll be angry first.


    Just when ye Wu wanted to beat them both, Kang Yu came back.


    Kang Yu was also puzzled when she heard that her daughter asked her son to take a vacation at home, but she didn''t question Kang Qinxin in the courtyard. She just let them go into the study with themselves.


    He was in poor health. Kang Qinxin didn''t want to disturb his father.


    Kang Shuhong was also interested in this, and knew that she would not make a small report. But now, everything has been told to his father, and he is a little guilty.


    "That Chen and Kang Yu can''t remember their names. Kang Qinxin quickly reminds them:" Dad, it''s Chen Lili. "


    "Send her away."


    Kang Yu said this to Kang Shuhong, concise and comprehensive.


    "Dad, she''s willing to stay in Singapore, and her son can''t interfere with other people''s freedom..." Kang Shuhong''s voice became lighter and lighter, and finally changed his mouth under his father''s gaze: "son, go and persuade her."


    "If you don''t persuade her to go next time, do you understand?" Kang Yu''s tone was stern.


    Kang Shuhong didn''t dare to fight for it. He thought carefully in his heart and promised on the surface.


    Kang Qinxin saw it and said, "remember to send people away. I''ll let people stare at her. If you dare to pick it up quietly again, don''t blame me for exposing your background."


    Kang Shuhong glanced at her, but he didn''t dare to argue in front of Kang Yu.


    "Dad, you can''t just let her quit my job? You give her too much power!" He murmured his dissatisfaction.


    "I gave you that power before, but what have you done? Several bank crises were solved by your sister. What can you do?"


    Kang Yu finished with a straight face and said to Kang Qinxin and Shanshan, "Qinxin, go to the bank first. Shuhong''s business will be done as you say."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    In Kang Shuhong''s prolonged tone and dissatisfied call, Kang Qinxin opened the door and left.


    After she left, Kang Shuhong asked what he thought: "Dad, are you really going to be partial to her and give her all the banks?


    Now she''s trying to eliminate dissidents. First, she drove me out of Guangyuan, and then opened all my former confidants. Now even Kaitai won''t let me stay. How will her son face the employees of the bank in the future? "


    "In the future? If you don''t think about your fault, do you think the bank can go back?"


    This shocked Kang Shuhong. He asked in disbelief, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "Your sister''s handling like this is deeply in my heart."


    "Dad!"


    Kang Yu patted the desk, "don''t call me! If you have some ability, will it be like this today?


    Who is the Lu family? It''s too late for our family to guard against them. You''re powerful. Just have a drink and have fun with Childe Lu!


    Thanks to Qin Xin''s discovery, otherwise I don''t know when my family will be ruined by you! "


    These words are full of hostility.


    "How can it be so serious..." Kang Shuhong just said this. Seeing that his father''s face was really bad, he quickly changed his mouth: "yes, I made friends with Lu Yunxiao, but I have a plan. That''s to go deep into the Lu family and see what their conspiracy is."


    "It''s up to your sister to deal with things outside. You don''t have to worry." Kang Yu obviously doesn''t believe him.


    Kang Shuhong was full of unwilling and resentment, but he could no longer argue.


    After a meeting, he asked, "how long will it be suspended?"


    "See when you really repent and stop dealing with those bastards outside. OK, you have time to visit your daughter-in-law. It''s not easy for her to be pregnant in the hospital alone. You should accompany her more."


    Kang Shuhong dared not disobey his father''s orders.

 Chapter 2144

    Kang Qinxin''s mood was unprecedentedly bad, so that she still had a calm face when she arrived at the bank.


    Kang Yingmao came to her office twice to talk about business. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "second lady, are you okay?"


    He knew the relationship between their brother and sister. He also knew the news that she took someone out to bring Kang Shuhong back to the manor last night. Originally, he shouldn''t have bothered according to his duty, but he can''t rest assured of the state of the person in front of him.


    Kang Qinxin''s face softened slightly, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Thank you last night."


    In other words, the strength of the Lu family in Yonghua Lane exceeded expectations. We still have to thank Kang Yingmao for telling Guo nan to meet him.


    "I''m just worried about the safety of the young lady. Just be fine."


    Kang Yingmao didn''t ask about the holiday between her and Kang Shuhong, but he backed out worried.


    Although Kang Shuhong made her unhappy, it was not him that bothered Kang Qinxin most, but ye Xiu.


    How should I face my little uncle in the future?


    It''s really tricky.


    She was helpless and helpless. In the end, she had to choose to keep herself busy.


    After a busy day in Guangyuan, I called Kaitai to ask about the situation after work. I heard that the business there was busy, so I went directly to Yuan fan.


    Kaitai has experienced personnel changes. It is inevitable that some employees will make small moves. Yuan fan is the most gentle and tolerant.


    Originally, because of Kang Shuhong''s presence, although he didn''t know how to handle affairs, he had a great ability to attract people''s hearts. Coupled with the suppression of his identity as Kang''s only son, the villains didn''t dare to make trouble.


    As soon as the suspension order came down, some people were secretly dishonest. Today, several businesses made mistakes and lost customers.


    When Kang Qinxin arrived, he helped yuan fan check things and investigated several people for their performance.


    Kaitai''s employees stayed and failed to leave early.


    The next day, after her routine work in Guangyuan, Kang Qinxin went to Kaitai and contacted several talented people in the circle to talk about employment in person.


    Others only said that Miss Kang was resolute and resolute, placed close friends and arranged for her power.


    Kang Qinxin also ignores these rumors.


    After being busy for a while, she had no intention of allowing Kang Shuhong to return to the bank.


    Kang Shuhong had to be clever and obedient in front of Kang Yu and ye charming to let them speak.


    Kang Yu was extremely disappointed with him. He didn''t mean to open his mouth, so he had to please Ye charming.


    Leaf charming finally no longer soft hearted, but also taught him a few words.


    Kang Shuhong was helpless and moved out of Jiang Yulan.


    Jiang Yulan only came home a few days ago. Her husband ordered her to knock on kangqinxin''s door.


    Recently, Kang Qinxin was busy rectifying kaitaili''s affairs. She didn''t have time to see the handover and official documents of several Swiss factories. During the day, she was urged by Si quefang to Guangyuan. Now she has to work at home.


    Seeing her come in, he asked directly, "what''s up one by one?"


    Jiang Yulan looked at the paper bag in front of her window desk and said, "Qin Xin, are you still busy?"


    "Well, there''s something private to deal with."


    "It''s very kind of you to be so capable." Jiang Yulan praised it sincerely.


    Kang Qin looked at his face, embarrassed, and suddenly understood, "one by one is for Kang Shuhong. Do you want me to allow him to go back to the bank?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    When her intention was revealed, Jiang Yulan whispered, "Qin Xin, can you let your brother return to Kaitai? Even if you can''t restore the position of vice president, you can help in the bank.


    I heard that the bank is short of staff recently. It''s the time to hire people. Your brother also wants to help. "


    "It''s not that I don''t agree with him to work in the bank. It''s because he''s not in his mind. He won''t know that the job opportunity is not easy until he leaves it for a while."


    "But it''s long enough. You say he''s a man. It''s not a way to idle around all day. Qin Xin, you should forgive your brother for the sake of my baby."


    "You don''t have to worry about things after the birth of your child. One by one, I''m not as generous as you. You can forgive him, but I can''t forget the past.


    In fact, I didn''t deliberately create difficulties for him, but he was not upright. It''s very dangerous for such a person to put in the bank. I can''t bet on the future of the bank. "


    "He went to the bank to be a small employee. If he didn''t give him power, he couldn''t do anything bad."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Kang Qinxin disapproved and said, "if he could really reform, he would have changed. I have a plan to let him go back when the time comes. Go back and have a rest one by one."


    Although she respected and sympathized with the sister-in-law, she did not come to the point because she ignored principles.


    Some can give, some really can''t.


    Jiang Yulan had to stand up after the departure order was issued, but her pace was slow. She was afraid and didn''t dare to go back to face her husband.


    As if she knew her concerns, Kang Qinxin sent her out: "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Jiang Yulan immediately waved her hand, "no, no, go back and be busy."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of him. There are so many people in the family, and your parents love you. If you are wronged, just tell us."


    "I know you all protect me. I''m fine." Jiang Yulan smiled so far fetched that she finally went back to the third floor.


    Watching her figure disappear on the stairs, Kang Qinxin is ready to turn back to the room.


    At this time, a LAN came in a hurry, "second lady, aunt''s phone, looking for you."


    At night, the telephone in the room was cut off. The Filipino maid in the living room answered everything first.


    Kang Qinxin knew she was talking about her aunt Kang Nuan. She just wondered why she called her so late.


    A LAN urged, "hurry up, second lady. Mrs. Gu''s tone is very anxious."


    Kang Qinxin had to answer the phone with her. As soon as she picked it up and called "aunt", she said anxiously: "Qinxin, has Ashi ever been to you?"


    "Cousin Ashi? No, she hasn''t contacted me recently. What''s the matter?"


    "She''s gone. She hasn''t come back since she ran out last night. Your uncle and cousin sent people everywhere to look for it, but they still haven''t found it."


    Kang Nuan cried on the phone. "What can I do? Is something wrong with her? Qin Xin, tell your aunt the truth. Ah Xi is closest to you at ordinary times. Didn''t he contact you?"


    Kangqin''s heart was also tight. She hurriedly replied, "really, I don''t even know she ran away from home. Aunt, ashy, why did she leave home?"


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have beaten her. The child must have been cutting corners. Where can she go?" Kang Nuan became more and more panic stricken.


    Kang Qinxin was also worried, and immediately said, "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll be there right away."


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs to drive by herself.


    Just met Kang Yingmao.


    Kang Yingmao asked her what had happened in a hurry, and Kang Qinxin didn''t hide: "ah Xi is missing. I''m going to find her. By the way, has she contacted you?"


    Kang Yingmao shook his head. "Miss Biao didn''t contact me." He said and walked to the driver''s seat. "I''ll send the second lady there."

 Chapter 2145

    When we arrived at Wei residence, we saw Wei Xinrong accompanying Kang Nuan, who was sitting on the sofa and bowed his head, with a warm voice comforting him.


    When he saw them coming, he shouted, "Mom, the heart of the piano is coming."


    Kang Qinxin sat next to Kang Nuan. Kang Nuan leaned directly on her shoulder and cried, blaming herself.


    It turned out that Kang Nuan had a dispute with Wei Yuexi''s mother and daughter last night. In a hurry, Kang Nuan slapped her, and Wei Yuexi ran out in a rage.


    If Wei Yuexi is just in a bad mood and wants to find a place to hide, it is not difficult to find someone with the power of the Wei family, whether staying in a hotel or leaving the city by plane cruise ship.


    But until now, there is no news. It can only be in the hands of others.


    In fact, the Wei family didn''t know that Wei Yuexi didn''t find Kang Qinxin, but they were really worried and wanted to find someone to do something.


    Now it''s no use to pursue self blame. Kang Qinxin asked Wei Xinrong, "cousin, there''s really no news at all?"


    "All hotels have been found, and her classmates and friends have been contacted. There is no record of her departure at the wharf airport. She must still be in the city, but I don''t know who hid her."


    Wei Xinrong looked serious and didn''t want to say that kind of speculation.


    "Find it again. If you can''t find it clearly, find someone to check it secretly. Ashi has a good character and is generous. He has never made enemies with others. If someone has ulterior motives and doesn''t worry about offending the Wei family, there are few people in Singapore."


    "But those are not easy to check."


    Wei Xinrong actually guessed some idea, but it''s hard to say when his mother was present. After Kang Qinxin coaxed Kang Nuan back to his room to have a rest, he said to them, "I think it may be the Shen family."


    It''s no secret that he helped Shen Junlan fight against Shen Yinghao and participated in the internal struggle of Shen family.


    These days, the Wei family has offended Shen Yinghao.


    With Shen Yinghao''s character and ability, he can do it and can do it.


    Kang Qinxin immediately picked up the phone, "I''ll call Shen Junlan."


    Wei Xinrong stopped her. "I asked, and he didn''t find anything." He shook his head and continued, "if there is something wrong with Ashi, I will let him die."


    He was also full of guilt, blaming himself for not protecting his sister.


    "Cousin, don''t worry too much. If Shen Yinghao really tied ah Xi, he will certainly talk to us about conditions, so ah Xi won''t be in danger."


    "But he will never let ash go easily."


    Wei Xinrong looked red and scolded himself. "My mother didn''t know we were competing with the Shen family. She thought she had quarreled with ah Xi and let her run out. Now she''s very sad. I can''t help it, so I asked her to call you."


    But the Wei family and the Yan family have never paid.


    In front of the Yan family, the Wei family can''t get good, let alone ask for help.


    The Kang family and the Yan family have no friendship, and they are also a little embarrassed in an instant.


    "Otherwise, you look for ER Shao?"


    The two families have no contact with the Yan family, but the Secretary family, the head of the Chinese people, has an excellent relationship with the Yan family.


    If it were not for desperate, Wei Xinrong would not open this mouth to her.


    Kang Qin''s heart knows what''s at stake and has not been sharpened Rubbed, directly called siquefang''s villa.


    Who knows, Si quefang is not in. The housekeeper who answered the phone said that his second son has gone back to his old house.


    Kang Qinxin can''t find the Si family''s old house, but time doesn''t wait for people. If he waits one more second, Wei Yuexi will be more dangerous. As a last resort, she dialed Pei Yanqing.


    Pei Yanqing was also worried when she heard that Wei Yuexi was missing. After listening to a few words here to explain the situation, she immediately took the initiative and said, "I''ll go to my second cousin for help. There are so many capable people under him. It''s not difficult to find someone."


    Pei Yanqing calls Si Zhai. This is the most normal thing.


    Before long, Si quefang called Wei residence to find Kang Qinxin.


    He had already ordered it, so he didn''t hurry or slow down in his tone on the phone, and even joked: "you can''t just find me for such a big thing. Why do you turn the corner to borrow your relationship? If you open your mouth, how can I help you?"


    Kang Qin replied calmly, "I want to find you. I didn''t find anyone in the villa."


    There was a pause, and then there was no sound.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Shen family, I''ve also arranged several people to go in these days. It''s easy to go deep into the interior to check the trace."


    Kang Qinxin said sincerely, "thank you very much."


    With the intervention of the Secretary family, there is no need to disturb the Yan family.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t expect to go around and finally find siquefang to help herself.


    I don''t know when she owed him more and more. It seems that he is here. No matter what happens, it can be solved, which is reassuring.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t leave Wei residence and accompanied Wei Xinrong and other news.


    During the whole day, there were many phone calls, but neither the Wei family nor the people she ordered to go down could inquire about Wei Yuexi.


    When she leaned back on the sofa and was confused, the servant ran in and said, "young master, someone came outside and said it was Miss Biao''s."


    Kang Qinxin opened her eyes and looked at Wei Xinrong. They went outside the door.


    Sure enough, it was the battle of the Si family.


    Song Hezhen has been waiting for her by the door.


    "Cousin, I''ll go first and I''ll contact you when I have news. If brother Yingmao calls me and asks him to go to the bank first, I won''t go today."


    Wei Xinrong also knew that he could not follow his boss''s car, not to mention that the Wei family needed him, so he only watched the team go away.


    After getting on the bus, Kang Qinxin went straight to the theme, "Er Shao, do you have any news?"


    Compared with her impatience, Si quefang looked much more insipid. He looked at her and asked, "what are you calling me?"


    "II." Kang Qinxin''s face was slightly sluggish, and he was also on the road. He changed his mouth and said, "sparrow boat."


    His lips were slightly curved and he just felt refreshed. He smiled and said, "it''s a begging gesture. I''m very conscious when I use it."


    Kang Qinxin looked at his smile and was distracted. Seeing his eyes, he looked back at him and said, "this matter is very urgent. Ashi is not involved in world affairs. I''m afraid she will suffer."


    "Don''t worry. If someone wants to hurt your cousin, the body will be cold. If you don''t want to kill her, it doesn''t matter at this moment."


    His voice is mellow and pleasant to hear. It seems to have its own appeal, and his floating mood is gradually stable.


    Kang Qinxin then asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Take you to breakfast." Si quefang asked affectionately, "do you want English food or French food?"

 Chapter 2146

    Kang Qin''s heart was speechless. She was burning with anxiety, but he was like nothing.


    But he could not refute the other party''s words. Si quefang made a point. It''s not so fast to find people. When things are ordered, it''s always necessary to give people some time. They have no choice but to wait for news.


    Although she is not impulsive and unreasonable, she can understand.


    However, sitting in the exquisite and elegant French restaurant, she sat like a needle and felt, and she had no appetite.


    Sique fang had an excellent appetite. He ate breakfast slowly and leaned against the sky looking at the dawn in a daze, looking lazy.


    "In fact, you don''t have to wait with me. Just send someone to inform me when you have news."


    I was sorry to disturb him last night. Kang Qinxin knew that the other party was busy and didn''t want to bother him more.


    "Who said I was waiting with you?"


    The sparrow boat corrected, "it''s just that you accompany me for breakfast to repay my kindness."


    Kangqin''s heart was silent.


    After a meeting, Si quefang asked, "when will you accompany me back to my old house?"


    "Ah?"


    "Are you going to never see my parents all your life?" The sparrow boat is frivolous and thick eyebrows.


    Kang Qinxin was stunned again, and even the tableware in her hand fell off.


    "Now the whole family knows that I''ve made a girlfriend. My sister and aunt have seen you. Aren''t you going to visit the old house?"


    Si quefang said and added, "when you''ve been there, you can call the old house directly."


    "After a while, there have been many things lately."


    This remark was unexpected to the sparrow boat.


    He didn''t expect it to be so easy. When he got close, he asked, "what''s the plan to slow down?"


    Kang Qinxin looked at him again in surprise. He saw that Si quefang was looking at himself with an inquisitive look on his face, and quickly shook his head: "I don''t use this trick."


    This kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can avoid it after delaying. Kang Qinxin doesn''t do meaningless things.


    "Indeed, it''s not a matter of time. I''ll take it as your answer."


    Si quefang was in a good mood and didn''t force her too much. He took the initiative to say, "after the matter of the Shen family is solved."


    "OK."


    The Shen family is a mess. It''s not easy to clean up.


    But this matter has not been solved, and no one can be at ease.


    Today, it''s not an external affair for a long time. Even if you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it.


    The waiting time is always very slow and anxious. Kang Qinxin has no idea how to taste the meal. He can only look out the window at the gradually lively humanitarian trance.


    Siquefang was in the mood to talk with her, casually talked about her recent situation, and said something about Switzerland.


    Kang Qinxin is absent-minded, but she did neglect her cooperation with the Swiss factory because of the Kaitai Bank recently. She confessed on her own initiative.


    Si quefang naturally didn''t blame her. Instead, she asked about her big fight in Yonghua lane a while ago.


    "There was no big fight. It wasn''t for Kang Shuhong. I didn''t want to offend the Lu family."


    "You have already offended the Lu family. You thought it was because of that night?"


    "Not at all. It''s just that it used to be harmonious on the surface. At least it won''t be embarrassing when we meet. But I made trouble in his tavern and broke Lu Yunxiao''s plan. I''m afraid the surface harmony can''t be maintained."


    Si quefang didn''t understand, "do you care?"


    "I don''t care too much. I''m an irrelevant person."


    "That''s your nature. You''re not a nosy person. It doesn''t matter whether you''re friends or enemies with the Lu family. You shouldn''t take it to heart."


    Kang Qinxin said "well" and was still worried about her cousin.


    After a meeting, Pei Yanqing came.


    When siquefang saw her, he frowned and said strangely, "how did you know we were here?"


    Then he looked discontentedly at Song Hezhen standing not far away.


    "With so many people around you, it''s not easy to inquire?"


    Pei Yanqing is also very boring. His cousin who used to dote on him suddenly becomes a person who frowns when he sees himself. This sense of loss is too strong.


    However, she was not in the mood to argue with him, "hasn''t ash heard from him yet? You said you sent someone to help check last night. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"


    "The Shen family is not easy to check."


    Pei Yanqing was impatient and read a few words. Instead, Kang Qinxin comforted her.


    When Pei Yanqing came, he began to inquire about the cause and effect of the matter, followed Kang Qinxin to ask for details, and then guessed: "it must be her and famous things that made her mother unhappy.


    In fact, they are discussing about the studio. They must have caused a misunderstanding. Ah Xi is hard to explain, so they can only leave home in anger. "


    "I''m still not good. I''ll leave everything in the studio to you." Kang Qin frowned.


    "It''s nothing. It''s mainly because Ashi''s mother doesn''t agree with her, but Ashi is very interested in it. You originally opened the studio for Ashi, and she''s naturally willing to run around for it. Don''t be sad, sister Qinxin."


    Pei Yanqing comforted her, "besides, my second cousin has asked people to check this matter. I believe there will be news soon, right?"


    She touched Sparrow''s arm gently.


    Siquefang wanted to say that such nonsense was useless. After all, Kang Qinxin must understand it, but when she saw that she was so sad, she also solemnly comforted her.


    At the same time, he invited song Hezhen. Just thinking of urging him a few words, he saw an adjutant come in and say there was news.


    People are in the port.


    Sure enough, it is the port of the Shen family.


    It''s still Shen Yinghao''s old port, but Kang Qinxin of this port remembers that it was taken back by Shen Junlan and rectified for a long time. Shen Yinghao dared to hide people there?


    He hasn''t made much contact with Shen Junlan recently. He doesn''t know the current situation of the Shen family.


    It was Si quefang who first said, "Shen Yinghao''s power is unfathomable. He has controlled the Shen family for so many years. Where is Shen Junlan that boy who says to take power? Shen Junlan''s possessions are also what Shen Yinghao is willing to take away."


    He stood up and said, "come on, let''s go."


    Peiyanqing wanted to keep up, but was directly returned to song Hezhen by Si quefang. "You take her back."


    "Cousin, ash is my friend. I have to go together."


    "You must go back. I won''t have time to take care of you." Si quefang''s tone cannot be refuted.


    Pei Yanqing really missed Wei Yuexi, so he went to see Kang Qinxin. "Sister Qinxin, I''m going."


    She thought Kang Qinxin would not bear to refuse.


    As a result, Kang Qinxin was not objective: "listen to your cousin. We can''t take care of you in the Shen family''s territory. Don''t let us worry. You''ll see it when Ashi comes back."


    So Pei Yanqing was sent back.


    When the party went to the border port, Kang Qinxin asked him on the road, "can you find the detailed location? How can we do it?"


    "The detailed location is not so easy to find. Let''s go directly."


    Si quefang''s words stunned Kang Qin, "go directly?"


    He smiled at her, nodded and said, "yes, let''s pay a good visit to the second master Shen."

 Chapter 2150

    Si quefang took Kang Qinxin to Beijing Soviet restaurant for dinner.


    Here is very authentic Jinling cuisine.


    "Is it OK?" Si quefang asked her.


    Kang Qinxin said truthfully, "it''s a little light, very good."


    "She taught all the chefs on my aunt''s side, and their skills are good." Si quefang said.


    At dinner, he said two times.


    One was this weekend, the other was his grandfather''s birthday, and asked her when she would like to follow him home.


    "This weekend." Kangqin''s heart stands on the horse road.


    Are you kidding? On his grandfather''s birthday, a large family of children came. Why did she go to catch up?


    When she finished, she suddenly realized whether siquefang deliberately cheated her?


    He knew she would choose this weekend instead of his grandfather''s birthday, so


    She narrowed her eyes and asked, "have you secretly calculated on me?"


    Si quefang laughed.


    He likes to put on airs in front of outsiders. He likes to act like his big brother, but his nature is playful and not so cold.


    In front of Kang Qinxin, he disclosed his disguise. He became more and more careless and laughed happily.


    "No, what do I calculate you to do? You chose it yourself." The sparrow boat stopped laughing for a long time. "Then it''s the weekend. At that time, only the third child may not be in my family, and everyone else will be there."


    Kangqin heart knows that his brother is still studying in London.


    "OK." She said.


    Even so, I''m still nervous.


    It''s strange to see your parents.


    They finished their meal, but siquefang didn''t go. He still asked the waiter to serve a pot of tea and slowly drank tea and chatted with Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin thought at first that he wanted to stay with her more; Later, I thought that if I wanted to get along more, I could go to another place to watch a movie or go out for a walk.


    "Are you waiting?" She asked.


    Si quefang also honestly admitted: "I''m sorry. I''m still waiting for someone on the date. It''s mainly because he''s unreliable. He agreed to come at 8:00. It''s 8:30 now."


    He was tucking away, and make complaints about a tall man with a boy in his arms and walked quickly.


    He walked in a hurry. His hair on his forehead was wet with sweat.


    He scanned around and looked for people everywhere.


    Kang Qinxin said to Si quefang, "look back and see if it''s the person you''re waiting for."


    Si quefang turned back as expected.


    The man saw him and came with the child in his arms.


    He put the child beside the sparrow boat, took up the tea on the table, poured two mouthfuls, and wiped his sweat hard: "it''s so hot!"


    Si quefang then asked a four or five-year-old boy, "brother Kai, do you go out to do business with Tiancheng?"


    Kang Qinxin: "


    Brother Kay, what''s this coquettish name?


    Is Si Ershao, a frightening outsider, such a painting style at home?


    It''s not normal.


    Kang Qinxin always feels that she is not very good. It seems that she has seen some big secret.


    "You went shopping with yuzao one by one and asked me to take Tiancheng with you. My car broke down two blocks away. I had no time to repair it, so I had to walk over with him. I was so tired." Yan Kai was sweating and handed a document bag to Si quefang, "what you want."


    He called the waiter and asked him to bring him a glass of iced plum soup.


    The waiter said, "wait a minute, young master."


    Yan Kai just looked at the girl opposite her.


    The girl''s small face, bright eyes and bright teeth, is very beautiful, and even a little childish like a baby, but her eyes are smart and smart.


    "Are you Qin Xin?" Yan Kai asked.


    Kang Qinxin smiled, didn''t know how to call him, and nodded at him, "yes."


    Si quefang''s hand pressed on the document bag brought by Yan Kai and didn''t open it.


    He introduced to Kang Qinxin: "this is my cousin, Yan Kai. We all call him brother Kai. You will call him so in the future."


    Kang Qinxin is not used to it.


    She rarely acts coquettish on outsiders, except her little uncle


    Aren''t they ashamed of brother Kay''s name? It''s not a child anymore.


    Kang Qinxin noticed that Si quefang said his name was "Yan Kai". Is that the Yan family?


    It should be, because the waiter called him "master", not sir.


    This restaurant is run by Mrs. Yan.


    "Have you seen good news in this bank for a year?" Yan Kai asked.


    Yan Tiancheng was impatient to listen to adults, jumped out of his chair and ran by himself.


    Yan Kai hurriedly asked two waiters to follow him.


    Kang Qinxin nodded: "the blessing of Er Shao has been handled almost. Er Shao has helped a lot."


    "Are you young people so respectful when you fall in love?" Yan Kai said with a smile, "what do you ask him to do?"


    Kang Qin''s heart flushed slightly.


    Yan Kai sent documents to siquefang, and there was nothing important. The waiter brought him a cup of iced sour plum soup. He filled most of the cup in one breath and sighed comfortably.


    Before he had dinner, he said, "if you''re all right, go back first. I''ll go after dinner."


    Sparrow boat is also welcome.


    He stood up and waved to Kang Qinxin, "let''s go first."


    He raised the file bag in his hand again, "brother Kai, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Yan Kai said.


    When they got out of the restaurant and got on the bus, Kang Qinxin said to Si quefang, "your cousin still takes care of his children?"


    "Not really." Siquefang said, "he treats his son and wife as treasures. How can he not take them with him? He is not usually in Singapore and has been stationed in the Philippines. It is rare for him to come back."


    "What did he give you?"


    "Evidence." Si quefang road.


    "What evidence?"


    "Evidence of Shen Yinghao''s drug trafficking. With this, I''ll consolidate the evidence chain and send someone to catch him tomorrow." Si que Fang smiled, "this matter can finally come to an end."


    Kang Qin''s heart jumped when she heard it.


    She hurriedly asked, "so smooth?"


    "Brother Kai checked it himself. The whole dark forces in Nanyang can''t escape the eyes of the Yan family. I told you long ago. Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Si quefang road.


    Kang Qinxin: "


    This is not about her, but about Shen Junlan.


    Si quefang put down the document and suddenly approached her: "to be honest, does Shen Junlan pursue you?"


    "What nonsense?"


    "Really not?"


    "No, he has a crush on my sister." Kang Qinxin said truthfully, "you don''t like me."


    Si quefang was relieved.


    But instead of sitting upright, he moved to her side and hugged her shoulder: "then I''ll help him, or I won''t bother to let him be eaten by his uncle."


    Si Er Shao, it''s so clear between kindness and resentment.


    Kang Qin was coy.


    She was very uncomfortable. Sique Fang understood it, released her and stepped aside.


    He just held her hand.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t pull back. He let him hold it. He thought that the matter of the Shen family had finally been settled. Shen Junlan should be very happy.


    If the Shen family is peaceful and he pursues sister, will sister agree?

 Chapter 2151

    Kang Qinxin didn''t go to see Shen Junlan himself.


    However, she soon saw from the evening news that Shen Yinghao had colluded with drug trafficking gangs, and there was a mountain of irrefutable evidence.


    Shen Yinghao ran away for the first time after the incident.


    The Shen family has a boat. He is uncertain. At present, no one has been caught. The government said he was extremely dangerous and reminded the public to pay attention.


    The Shen family fell into the cusp of the storm for a time, and it was difficult to do business.


    Shen Junlan''s father came in a hurry and wanted to stabilize the situation. However, it was not possible to maintain stability in three or two days.


    The Shen family is also helping to find Shen Yinghao.


    Lin Yan cried like a tearful person.


    Shen Junlan was in a good mood. She went to Kang''s house and talked about it with Kang Qinxin.


    "Is it Er Shao who helped?" He smiled all over his face, which was even more handsome.


    "Yes." Kang Qinxin smiled. "How''s your family?"


    "The business is badly damaged, but the old people at home know that the second uncle committed the crime himself, not me and my father persecuted him. Now the business is bad, and it''s too late for everyone to scold him." Shen Junlan said.


    Kang Qinxin: "then you should strive! At this time, if you can turn the tide, you won''t worry about the old people refusing to accept you in the future. This is your chance."


    "I know that''s what Xinrong told me." Shen Junlan said, "at present, I am actively cooperating with the investigation of the security department, and I am also visiting several major customers to strive to continue the previous contract.


    After all, they also have losses in breach of contract. They just don''t know what will happen to the Shen family and are afraid. To stabilize the situation, the follow-up should not be difficult. The Wei family will be the first to stand up and support me. "


    "Your father will certainly be the first to support you." Kang Qin said, "this is a good thing."


    Shen Junlan nodded.


    When he finished his serious business, he turned and asked Kang Qinxin, "isn''t the eldest lady at home?"


    Kang Qin looked at him and smiled.


    He was rather embarrassed: "did you go out?"


    "Junlan, have you ever wanted to pursue my sister?" Kang Qinxin came straight to the point.


    Shen Junlan''s face flushed.


    "Well, is it wishful thinking?" He asked in a low voice, very shy.


    Kang Qinxin: "there''s no wishful thinking, only one thing. I think if you can''t handle it well, it''s wrong."


    "What?"


    "Lin Yan, your second uncle''s adopted daughter. Now that your second uncle has run away, she depends on your family. Don''t deny her thoughts about you. She just envies you.


    My elder sister is soft and fragile. She is the easiest to suffer losses in her family. If you don''t handle Lin Yan''s affairs well, you''ll still die. I won''t let my elder sister fly for Lin Yan in the future. "


    Shen Junlan was obedient and suddenly understood that she supported him.


    He was overjoyed.


    With the support of my sister-in-law, I will get twice the result with half the effort, and this sister-in-law can speak half the sky at Kang''s house.


    "I''ll discuss with my father to send her to study in England. I''d better never come back. I said that my second uncle hasn''t found her yet. I''m afraid he''ll hurt her. Anyway, I won''t leave her around. I was afraid that my second uncle used to use her as a gun." Shen Junlan said.


    Kang Qin nodded: "you know in your heart that it is more important than anything."


    Speaking of this, Shen Junlan was a little nervous, "Qin Xin, do you think the eldest lady is interested in me?"


    Kang Qin said, "I can''t tell."


    Shen Junlan''s face was filled with disappointment.


    "I only know that sister has no favorite person for the time being. Someone is really nice to her, but it''s not what she wants; and she also returned the bracelet of Xue''s bride price to get out of the past." Kang Qinxin said.


    Shen Junlan''s heart brightened slightly.


    The eldest lady has no sweetheart and plans to put down her late husband. She may be waiting for a new opportunity now.


    Shen Junlan felt that she was a new opportunity.


    "Well... Would it be rude if I went to pick her up?" Shen Junlan asked again.


    "Ask her yourself." Kangqin couldn''t help laughing.


    He understood this sentence later. It was so beautiful that he went out with almost the same hands and feet.


    Kang Qinxin looked at him and thought he was a little stunned.


    Her sister is not a smart person. Maybe she will really like the dull Shen Junlan.


    Instead of asking, she chose the dress.


    Si quefang asked her not to prepare gifts at Si''s house because he had prepared them for her.


    She agreed.


    On Friday, the family had dinner together.


    Kang Shuhong rarely made trouble. Jiang Yulan''s expression was calm and the dinner table was quiet.


    Kang Qinxin said his itinerary tomorrow.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m going to visit Si''s old house tomorrow to meet... Meet que Fang''s parents." Kang Qinxin tried his best to calm himself down and spoke as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone on the table stopped their chopsticks and looked at her incredulously.


    "Are you going to see the Secretary''s family?" The leaf enchantress opened her mouth first, "is the matter between you and the bird boat settled?"


    She''s happy.


    She has been worrying about the marriage of her two daughters. The eldest daughter is remarried, so it is inevitable to make do with it, while the younger daughter is just the same year, and her marriage needs careful planning.


    The secretary is undoubtedly excellent.


    "Yes." Kang Qinxin tried to pretend to be calm. "Mom, don''t you object?"


    "Why should I object?" Leaf charming smiled, "it''s a good thing to kiss each other."


    "If it goes well tomorrow, quefang will visit you the day after tomorrow." Kang Qinxin continued.


    Kang Yu also smiled on her face.


    "I still have an appointment the day after tomorrow, so I''ll push it." Kang Yu said, "this is a big deal."


    The family is very happy.


    Including Kang Shuhong.


    Kang Shuhong is eager for his sister to marry out quickly, so that no one will oppose him.


    "Qin Xin is amazing. She will be the young grandmother of the Secretary''s family in the future." Kang Shuhong.


    Kang Qinxin glanced at him lightly and said nothing.


    After dinner, Kang Qinxin received a call. The servant said that her uncle called her.


    Her mind was buzzing. She had a headache subconsciously and didn''t want to answer it.


    She also wanted to make it clear to her little uncle if he suggested anything again. This is wrong. He is an elder, and he shouldn''t treat her like this.


    The servant said, "the second lady is asleep."


    "Then it''s all right." Ye Xiu hung up.


    The next day, Kang Qinxin got up early.


    She had just brushed her teeth when someone knocked on her door. It was her sister.


    "I''ll make up for you later. I''m going to meet someone today. I''d better be decent." My sister said.


    Kang Qin thanked her.


    She brushed her teeth and washed her face. First she changed her clothes, then sat in front of the dresser and let Kang Huarou pick her up.


    My sister is good at make-up. She soon cleaned up Kang Qinxin. Her makeup is light and looks very good.


    "Thank you, sister." Kang Qin thought.


    Kang Huarou tidied the lower neckline for her: "don''t be afraid, the elders of the Si family will like you. You are so smart and beautiful, you will certainly get their favor."


    Kang Qinxin smiled.


    "I hope." She said, then looked at her watch. "It''s getting late. I''m going out, sister."


    "Take it easy." Kang Huarou told her again.


    Kang Qinxin said yes.

 Chapter 2152

    Kang Qinxin met the elders of the Si family.


    But today''s identity is really unusual.


    Her feelings with Si quefang always seem to have something wrong, which makes her have no sense of reality so far.


    As agreed, she waited at home for the sparrow boat to pick her up.


    In the past, when siquefang sent her off, she stopped at the door of Kang''s house.


    This time, he stepped into the manor.


    He is very formal today: a white short sleeved shirt, dark gray trousers and neatly combed hair. If there was a flower in his coat pocket, he could get married.


    He entered the door of Kang''s house and met Ye charming and Kang Yu in the living room.


    The sparrow boat quickly saluted.


    "Uncle Kang, aunt." He said so.


    That''s not what he used to call it.


    Now, unlike in the past, in a few days, he will change his name to father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    The boys of the Secretary''s family have no choice. They are all outstanding talents. In particular, the twins of the Si family, who inherited the good looks of Si Xingyu and were tall, looked extraordinary.


    "Bird boat, you sit." Leaf charming greeted him and asked the servant to serve tea. "Qin Xin is still upstairs. Wait a moment."


    The servant quickly brought tea.


    Si quefang answered and thanked Ye charming again.


    "Qin Xin is not sensible. Your mother is my teacher and will understand her age." Leaf charming said with a smile, "don''t have too much hope for her. She''s just a child in the end. Please bear her more."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will." In front of adults, Si quefang didn''t put on the airs of his second son, and answered Ye charming''s words.


    Kang Yu sat next to him and said nothing, but nodded implicitly.


    Kang Qinxin went downstairs. When he lifted his eyes, his eyes lit up.


    Her hair looks different from that of today.


    Sique Fang stood up.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go first." Kang Qin thought.


    Si quefang also said goodbye to the Kang family.


    When he got on the bus, he whispered to Kangqin, "you look good today."


    Kang Qinxin: "


    Suddenly praise her. Does she want to go back and praise him for his beauty?


    She hesitated and saw Si que Fang hook her chin and peck it gently on her lips before she responded.


    This is really


    Forget it, don''t boast!


    "Do you have to?" Kang Qinxin is very shy, so people can''t help pretending and adjusting.


    "Well, well, I won''t trouble you." Si quefang immediately admitted his mistake, "it''s because you''re very beautiful. I can''t help it."


    He didn''t praise her much before.


    It seems that he is not the same person I have known for so long.


    But Kangqin was not upset.


    She prefers such a sparrow boat, because when he doesn''t pretend to be cool, as his sister said, he likes to play, has a broken mouth and is a little abrasive.


    She suddenly lost her sense of distance from him.


    "Why did you always look back at him?"


    "No, they''re not my girlfriends." Si quefang said truthfully.


    Kang Qinxin: "


    It turns out that this is the privilege of his girlfriend, so that his girlfriend can know what he really looks like.


    "Do you still want me to treat you as before?" Asked Si quefang.


    Kang Qinxin: "No."


    As they talked, the car arrived at Si''s old house.


    Song Hezhen didn''t accompany him. He stood at the door to meet him. Seeing the car coming, he hurried to open the door for siquefang first.


    Siquefang got out of the car, turned to the other side, personally opened the door for kangqinxin and asked her to get out of the car.


    Kang Qin, with three tentacles in her heart, followed Si quefang all the way to Si''s living room.


    In the living room, an old man sat in the first place. Kang Qinxin could see that he was tall. Even when he was old, his back was straight and there was no sign of stooping. At first glance, he was an iron man.


    This should be the grandfather of Si quefang, the famous supervisor of the Si family.


    Next to the governor''s army sat a gentle woman, Gu Qingzhou, the mother of Si quefang, whom Kang Qinxin had seen.


    Mrs. Si has lived in Nanyang for decades. She doesn''t know how to maintain it. She still hasn''t been sun tanned into Nanyang women''s wheat skin. Her skin is as white as snow and her hair is as black as a waterfall. Her face looks younger than her real age. She doesn''t look like kangqinxin''s mother''s teacher, like her sister.


    Kang Qinxin''s eyes then fell on Si quefang''s father.


    The division seat is the most casual sitting position among all people, and its expression is soft and soothing. It seems that it can make fun of others at will.


    Si quefang is indeed very much like him, with 70% similarity in facial features.


    Next to the division seat, there is Si Kaichang, the compatriot brother of Si quefang.


    He and siquefang''s faces are more similar, but Kang Qinxin can see the difference at a glance. Their temperament is very different.


    Si Kaichang has the same seriousness and integrity as his grandfather. He sits straight with his back ridge pen and has no wrinkles on his body. It seems that where he should be straight, he is straight and unsmiling.


    No matter how hard siquefang pretended, he didn''t have the natural indifference of his brother.


    Even Si qiongzhi and Si yuzao were there.


    The crowd did not speak, but all looked at the sparrow boat.


    Si que Fang was startled by the solemn posture and thought, "what are they doing?"


    Then he hardened his head and said to his grandparents, "Grandpa, this is the heart of the piano."


    Grandfather nodded slightly.


    "Qin Xin, your name is Grandpa." Si quefang took her hand and said to her.


    Kang Qinxin was very clever and called Grandpa.


    The governor waved to her.


    "Boy, come here." Si dujun road.


    Kangqin stepped forward.


    The superintendent handed her a red envelope: "take this when I see you officially for the first time. If quefang bullies you later, just tell me."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Kang Qin thought.


    When Grandpa spoke, Si yuzao became lively.


    "All right, give us all the red envelopes, and then we''ll have dinner. It''s like the third court trial. Other girls won''t dare to marry us in the future." Si yuzao said.


    Kang Qinxin: "


    No, can you speak like this in such a serious atmosphere?


    She was suspicious when she heard the master''s laughter.


    "Qinxin has been seen by everyone. It was not an outsider before, and it will not be in the future." Si Xingpei said, "move to the restaurant and eat."


    Kang Qinxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She felt that this level was very simple, although it was a little scary.


    The Secretary''s family is still very considerate of her.


    She peeked at the sparrow boat.


    Si quefang winked at her, as if he was very proud, even less like his usual disguise.


    "My God, you can''t even learn one tenth of your brother." Kang Qin''s heart and stomach Fei.


    The Secretary''s family had an early dinner.


    At the dinner table, Gu Qingzhou and Kang Qinxin talked a lot. The implication was that they were very satisfied with the daughter-in-law.


    Even Si Kaichang, who was silent, talked to Kang Qinxin about the news made by the bank not long ago.


    Their family tried to make Kang Qinxin feel their welcome to her.


    "Quefang will visit your parents tomorrow. I''ll ask your parents to discuss the engagement another day." Gu Qingzhou said, "isn''t it early? I think you two have talked for a long time."


    Kang Qinxin: "


    I didn''t talk about it for a long time. It''s just a long rumor.

 Chapter 2153

    Kang Qinxin had a big lunch at Si''s house.


    The meal lasted more than three hours.


    Everyone in the Si family is very friendly to Kangqin. Not only because I like her, but also because she is the daughter of an acquaintance and the granddaughter of Ye dujun.


    "In order to take advantage of your grandfather, I used to say he was old all day. Now his granddaughter is going to marry my son and has really become his younger generation. Do I suffer a loss?" Si xingxuan said to Kang Qinxin.


    "Can''t you look down on him like a child?" he said


    Kang Qinxin: Alas?


    Siquefang''s sister said he was playful and his mouth was broken. His mother said he was not serious, but he pretended to be a dog outside. What kind of person is he really like?


    Kang Qinxin looked at him.


    Then she looked at the teacher''s seat and thought he was really kind.


    Even if Mrs. Si said he was angry, he still looked very happy.


    "I''m telling the truth." Si Xingpei said, "see ye dujun again. It''s time to call him uncle."


    Everyone laughed.


    After dinner, siquefang took her home in person. Instead of taking her home, he found a coffee shop and sat down to talk to her.


    "How do you feel?" He asked Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin said truthfully, "it''s a little different from what I imagined."


    She came to Si''s family when she was a child, and later returned to Singapore. Her mother also took their sisters to visit Si''s wife, but she didn''t see everyone in Si''s family at one time like today.


    Kang Qinxin thought that the Secretary''s family was very strict. After all, there was a guard carrying a gun on their doorstep, with the muzzle of the gun facing the outside one by one.


    Mrs. Si is really nice and gentle to them. She will think it''s just polite.


    But after having a meal at Si''s house, Kang Qinxin found that there was a big gap between her and her imagination.


    The atmosphere of Si''s family is very relaxed and pleasant, which is more casual than Kang''s family.


    It can be seen that the division seat loves the children very much and doesn''t put the spectrum of parents very much. Except for the Secretary, the eldest and youngest, who is really cold and speechless, everyone else is kind.


    Especially the division seat, who has a good character and can also talk and laugh with children.


    Si yuzao even dared to fight him. His father and daughter could sing and talk to each other. It was outrageous. Gu Qingzhou coughed next to him and reminded them, "what a big man! What nonsense!"


    In short, Kang Qinxin had never been so intimate and casual to her father.


    She and her brother had a very stiff quarrel, and suddenly felt that the Secretary''s family was a family, very warm and harmonious.


    She yearned.


    "A little different?" The sparrow boat asked, "is it good or bad?"


    "Well, it''s much better than I thought." Kang Qin thought.


    If you can marry into such a family, instead of the strict family rules, everyone speaks carefully, Kang Qinxin is willing from the bottom of his heart.


    She is not the kind of person who can stand restraint.


    Moreover, the aunt and eldest daughter of the Secretary''s family are both doctors. Their family does not restrict women''s work, which is what Kang Qinxin is most satisfied with.


    In the future, she still wants to work in the bank. The Secretary will certainly not say anything.


    Instead, it''s her own family. She has lived in Britain for several years. How can she be more conservative?


    She took a few sips of coffee.


    After Yexiu forbade her to drink coffee, she quit for some time. Now, after drinking again, she still thinks coffee is more delicious and more suitable for her taste buds.


    Still can''t change for others, she''s just her.


    "Would you feel abrupt if you were engaged?" Asked Si quefang.


    Kang Qinxin has now made clear his intention, so he is no longer coy. One said, "No."


    Si quefang looked at her.


    Kang Qin was puzzled.


    "You used to hide from me, but now you''re very simple. I knew I had a good eye. I can always see that you''re a capable and quick man." Si quefang road.


    Kang Qinxin: "


    Are you praising me, young master?


    She also patiently explained: "I used to hide from you, because I didn''t think about how to get along well at that time; now that I''m open to you, I''m honest."


    "That''s good, very good." Si quefang reached out and touched her hair.


    The next day, Si quefang did visit Kang''s house.


    Kang Yu and ye Yun also treated him seriously and hinted at when to marry Kang Qinxin.


    Si que Fang said, "my mother said she would talk to you in a few days."


    A few days later, really only two days later.


    Gu Qingzhou calls Ye Wan.


    "Ah Huan, come here with Kang Yu and let''s have dinner together." Gu Qingzhou said, "let''s talk to our parents about the children."


    "OK, teacher, we''ll go tomorrow." Ye Wendao.


    The parents of both sides soon met.


    Ye charming and Kang Yu are willing to marry a daughter. The Secretary''s family is also sincere in marrying Kang Qinxin. They hit it off immediately and decided to get engaged to them in October and get married at the end of the year.


    When the news came out, relatives and friends didn''t feel much. They just felt that siquefang and kangqinxin had been in love for a long time, and it was right to get married at the end of the year.


    Kang Qinxin said, "is it so fast?"


    Si quefang said, "it''s not fast. After all, we''ve been talking for a long time."


    Kang Qinxin: "


    Alas, gossip is wrong.


    She can''t explain now.


    If she had to drag herself into marriage, the Secretary''s family would think she was dissatisfied.


    Ye Xiu also heard.


    Since he hinted at Kang Qinxin that time, Kang Qinxin died and refused to see him.


    In her heart, the little uncle is the closest elder and a mountain in her heart. He is so reliable. But suddenly, the taste changed, and Kang Qinxin couldn''t accept it first.


    She didn''t want to say anything bad to her little uncle, but she didn''t want to see him again.


    This may also be one of the reasons why she can''t wait to be with siquefang. She wants her little uncle to give up his mind.


    Ye Xiu looked for her twice. After understanding her meaning, she didn''t look for her again.


    In August, Shen Yinghao, who had escaped for several months, was finally caught.


    The chain of evidence for his crime was very complete, so he was quickly convicted and was shot.


    Everyone in the Shen family doesn''t stand out and try to defend him.


    On the day of execution, Shen Junlan went to see it.


    In the eyes of Kang Qinxin and others, he is still too soft. Seeing his uncle shot, he drank one by one and kept crying.


    He even called kangqinxin and asked kangqinxin to pick him up.


    Kang Qinxin called the home guard and took Kang Yingmao back to Kang''s manor.


    "Qin Xin, he cried and wept at me. He also regretted it." Shen Junlan said, "if he doesn''t sell drugs, he won''t die. Can''t he go back and find a place to provide for the elderly?"


    Kang Qinxin: "


    Kang Yingmao whispered, "second lady, move him to me. I''ll take care of him all night."


    "Let him be in the guest room."


    Shen Junlan made a lot of trouble. Everyone in the family came down to see what was going on.


    Knowing that his uncle was shot, ye Wu and Kang Yu didn''t blame him, but said they were very poor.


    "The child is very kind." Kang Yu said, "I heard that his uncle wanted to kill him many times."


    "It''s very kind." Ye charming also said.


    Kang Huarou also came to see the excitement.


    The cold towel on Shen Junlan''s forehead fell down. She picked it up and wanted to cover him again.


    This is Kang Huarou''s idea, because he was drunk and his head burned badly.


    Shen Junlan grabbed Kang Huarou''s hand and opened her eyes: "miss!"

 Chapter 2154

    Shen Junlan had a moment of Qingming.


    He cried badly, and his speech was not particularly clear, but he held Kang Huarou tightly.


    "Miss, I saw you from the first sight and kept you in my heart. Look at me, miss, look at me!" Shen Junlan sobbed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including Kang Huarou herself.


    What the hell is this drunk talking about?


    Kang Huarou was embarrassed and anxious. She wanted to draw back her hand. Who knew that Shen Junlan''s five fingers were better than iron claws and firmly grasped her. "Eldest lady, I am not a disciple, nor am I a frivolous person. I really love you! You are better than the second lady, and you are better than all other women." Shen Junlan said, "marry me, I beg you, I will die than you


    Husband is better. "


    Kang Huarou is about to cry.


    Kang Yingmao had to come forward and broke Shen Junlan with force to save Kang Huarou.


    In the guest room, Shen Junlan made chickens fly and dogs jump.


    Even pregnant Jiang Yulan and Kang Shuhong went downstairs to watch the excitement.


    Shen Junlan didn''t go to sleep until the second half of the night.


    Kang Huarou sat in the living room. Her wrist was pinched blue by Shen Junlan and hurt badly.


    Leaf charm and Kang Yu said to the children, "it''s late. Let''s go back to bed."


    The couple went back to their room.


    "... what about Shen Junlan''s child? He knows that Hua Rou has a dead husband. He doesn''t mind and is sincere." Leaf Charm takes the initiative to open her mouth.


    Kang Yu thought, "he has a good character, but... He is several years younger than painting Rou?"


    "What''s the matter? As long as they are sincere, what''s the problem with their age?" Ye Wu said.


    Kang Yu: "I''ve always heard that the young master of the Shen family runs to our manor all day. I thought he was interested in Qin Xin. Unexpectedly, he was interested in Hua rou. But the Zhao family..."


    "Hua Rou doesn''t like Zhao Xingzhi." Ye charming finally let go.


    She never said that she still had three hopes for the marriage.


    Now she can see that her eldest daughter is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Whatever you wear through the skin of your mouth, what she believes is one track to the end.


    She said she had no temper, but in fact she had a better idea than anyone else.


    In this family, it is her son who is really worthless.


    "Forget it, I won''t force her anymore." "She is willing to be alone, and she is willing to remarry."


    Kang Yu turned off the light and said nothing more.


    When Shen Junlan got up the next day, all the Kang family had breakfast and were busy. Only Kang Qinxin was at home, waiting for him on purpose.


    "What did you do last night, remember?" Kang Qinxin asked.


    Drunk people, most of whom have memories, don''t really know so much.


    Shen Junlan''s head hurts badly.


    He just woke up and couldn''t wake up. He sat at the table and said, "I have a headache."


    "Take your time and think about what you did at my house yesterday." Kang Qinxin feels like watching a good play.


    Shen Junlan was in great pain and his stomach burned badly. He slowly drank a bowl of rice porridge in front of him.


    When a bowl of rice porridge was finished, his headache eased slightly. Last night, he took Kang Qinxin to cry and Kang Huarou to confess. He remembered everything.


    Shen Junlan: "


    God, what did he do?


    He opened his eyes in horror: "were Master Kang and his wife there at that time?"


    "Yes, our whole family is here." Kang Qinxin said.


    Shen Junlan: "


    Let me die first!


    He was silent for a long time, and felt that he still had to pretend to be a corpse, and death was no good.


    "What shall I do?" He asked Kang Qinxin and looked upstairs, "where''s the eldest lady?"


    "My sister went to the orphanage." Kang Qin said, "she''s not at home."


    Shen Junlan wished she could hit her head against the wall.


    Kang Qinxin looked at the time: "I have to go to the bank. Help yourself."


    "Second lady..."


    Seeing that he was still sad, Kang Qin couldn''t help scolding him: "you''re stupid. Since you''ve talked about it, just be direct. Didn''t Lin Yan send your family to England? Your uncle''s business has been handled."


    Shen Junlan suddenly widened her eyes.


    He thought it over and over again.


    His parents are still in Singapore because of his second uncle.


    If your parents go back and invite them again, it will be a tiring journey.


    Shen Junlan went home.


    He woke up to drink. In the evening of the next day, when all the Kang family came back, he went to the door in person.


    He sat in front of Kang Yu and didn''t look up at Kang Yu, but his speech was very clear.


    He fell in love with the eldest lady of the Kang family.


    He knew from the beginning that the eldest lady was widowed and that she was older than himself, but he didn''t mind and was sincere.


    "Junlan, you are a good boy, otherwise we wouldn''t have almost matched you and Qinxin." Kang Yu said, "it''s just, what do your parents think?"


    He knew that Shen Junlan was the only child in his family.


    The Shen family has amazing financial resources, and the Kang family may not be able to reach it. It is not an ordinary family.


    In case of any prejudice, Kang Yu was afraid of Kang Huarou''s pain. After all, her last marriage was not really smooth. Her mother-in-law criticized her at that time.


    She was afraid herself.


    On the one hand, she kept thinking of her late husband. On the other hand, she was really afraid of getting married again.


    "My parents agree!" Shen Junlan said.


    This is the truth.


    He had discussed with his parents before he came.


    He said, "although Hua Rou is four years older than me, she is beautiful and reasonable; she is the eldest miss of Kang''s family, and her grandfather is Ye Xiaoyuan; her sister Kang Qinxin is about to be engaged to the second junior of the Secretary''s family."


    As soon as the Shen family heard this, they were immediately elated.


    These relatives are the top giants in Singapore.


    The domestic economy is slowly nationalized. These private enterprises are about to die and want to withdraw to Singapore.


    If you can have in laws like Si family and ye family, you can''t wait for them.


    Moreover, the husband and wife who can give birth to Shen Junlan''s temper are mostly generous and kind, and they will never make a face-to-face set and a back set.


    "Girl, we have to meet first." The wife of the Shen family said, "if it''s as beautiful as you say, it''s all right. Don''t say she''s widowed, even if it''s a divorce, it''s not a big deal now."


    Shen Junlan dared to come to Kang''s house only after she passed the big pass at home.


    Kang Yu listened to his affirmation and felt a slight movement in her heart.


    Then he said again, "Junlan, in this world, parents can''t arrange marriage. We have to ask the meaning of painting Rou, can you understand?"


    Shen Junlan pondered.


    "Can I... Talk to her myself?" Shen Junlan said, "if she doesn''t agree, I''ll try harder and pursue a woman as good as the eldest lady. I''ll always spend some time."


    Kang Yu thinks he is very pragmatic. "OK, you can say it." Kang Yu said.

 Chapter 2155

    Shen Junlan went to Kang Huarou herself.


    His confession was rejected.


    "Shen Shao, it''s not that you''re bad, but that I really don''t have this mind." Kang painted judo, "sorry to disappoint you."


    "But I don''t want to fail like this." Shen Junlan said, "Miss, can you give me a chance? Just one chance."


    He spoke humbly.


    Zhao Xingzhi is also very good to Kang Huarou, but he hasn''t begged her so humbly.


    Shen Junlan looks handsome and young. Kang Huarou looks at him and always feels like a little brother. She is still a very accomplished and lovable little brother. She has some pity in her heart.


    "Shen Shao, you don''t have to."


    "I hope to have a chance." Shen Junlan said, "try it, miss. I won''t embarrass you. Can I take you home today?"


    Kang Huarou didn''t refuse again.


    They have no intention of matching up.


    Once Shen Junlan called Kang Huarou to see a movie. Kang Huarou didn''t want to go. Kang Qinxin said repeatedly, "sister, I really want to see it. Let''s go?"


    Kang Huarou was so worn out by her that she had to agree to go.


    That day was just in time for the heavy rain. Shen Junlan helped Kang Huarou hold an umbrella. The umbrella was all on her shoulder. He was half wet and smiled at her with big white teeth, as if he was honored.


    Kang Huarou feels inexplicable pain in her heart. This boy like her little brother is really distressing.


    So when she arrived at Kang''s manor, she didn''t drive him away, but said, "it''s so late and it''s raining outside. You can stay for one night."


    Shen Junlan was rejuvenated with great joy.


    This is the beginning of their relationship.


    October is coming soon.


    Kang Qinxin managed the bank in good order, and the business with Si quefang was also booming. They met almost every day.


    After getting familiar with it, Kang Qinxin found that Si quefang was really two faced.


    He has an instinctive sense of crisis. In front of outsiders, he is a serious cool little, which makes others revere him; In front of Kang Qinxin and his family, his mouth was broken and annoying.


    The gossip of the family leader is nothing he doesn''t know.


    He knows, and he has to tell Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin looked at him and said, "there are thousands of people in the world. Are you an alternative?"


    Si que Fang said calmly, "you scold me?"


    Kang Qinxin was afraid of his heavy face before. Now he knows that he is just putting on airs and pinching his face.


    "I scold you so obviously. You have to ask again. Is it stupid?" Kangqin pulled his face.


    Si quefang hugged her and kissed her hard.


    They even rolled into bed.


    Si quefang showed his youth and astringency in this regard. It''s true that he hasn''t been in love.


    He didn''t dare to touch Kangqin''s heart. He just kissed her and touched her hair. There was an inexplicable innocence.


    Kang Qinxin is also in love for the first time, so she thinks siquefang is quite a gentleman.


    The more she knew him, the more she liked him, and even missed him when she didn''t see him every day.


    She was busy at work, but she didn''t delay her love at all.


    The Secretary''s family has prepared a wedding room for them, that is, the villa of siquefang, which has been renovated.


    The ah Xiu girl, who has left Singapore, asked for it herself.


    She went to live in Kuala Lumpur.


    In addition to her career and love, Kang Qinxin has to take time to see Yanqing and her cousin''s studio.


    They''ve both done a decent job.


    "Cousin, do you want us to design your wedding clothes?" Yan Qing also asked Kang Qinxin.


    The sparrow boat poked her: "don''t make trouble."


    Can you really wear clothes designed by children to meet people?


    Yanqing heard the implication of his second brother: "do you look down on us?"


    "Yes." Si quefang said truthfully


    Yan Qing: "


    Although she likes her second brother best, she also wants to jump up and scratch his face at the moment.


    Kang Nuan finally knows his daughter''s studio.


    She also knows that Kang Qinxin helped.


    Since it was said that Kang Qinxin was going to be engaged to Si quefang, her relatives regarded her as the young grandmother of the Si family, intentionally or unintentionally.


    I dare not face grandma''s home.


    Even my aunt.


    With this layer inside, Wei Yuexi thought her mother was going to explode, but she didn''t. her mother just scolded a few words, and then sighed and said, "when the child is old, it''s up to her mother!"


    Wei Yuexi opened her eyes wide, like a ghost. At the same time, I also found that my cousin is really thick thigh. You should hold your cousin tightly. You can eat and drink spicy food with your cousin without being scolded.


    I thought it was a storm, but I didn''t expect it to be solved easily.


    Kang Qinxin''s engagement to siquefang also came as scheduled.


    "Aunt, you are so beautiful today." Si yuzao''s naughty little girl, I don''t know who she listened to today. She stood in front of Kang Qinxin and praised her seriously.


    Kang Qinxin just wanted to thank her, when she heard Zhang xuanjiao continue, "just not as beautiful as me."


    Kang Qinxin: "


    Zhang Jiuye looked for his daughter everywhere and happened to hear this sentence. He was so worried that his hair was going to be white. He picked up his little daughter and said to her, "how can you not learn well? You can learn anything not serious?"


    Then, Zhang Jiuye nodded slightly to Kang Qinxin, "Qinxin, does Xuan Jiao bother you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve made it." Kang Qin thought.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Jiuye said, "let''s go out first."


    He took his daughter out and scolded her as he walked along: "don''t learn from your mother, can''t you learn from your father? Alas, how can you get married in the future?"


    Zhang xuanjiao doesn''t understand her Abba''s worries and doesn''t take her Abba''s nagging to heart. She still goes her own way. Like her mother, she is two little women who can''t be narcissistic.


    Kang Qin lost her smile and thought it was very interesting.


    Everything about the Si family, including Si quefang himself, is very interesting.


    On the day of her engagement banquet, it was extremely lively. The Secretary''s family contracted the banquet hall of a large restaurant, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    However, ye Xiu didn''t come.


    Kang Qinxin only heard yesterday that ye Xiu had disposed of all the industries in Nanyang and handed over the rest to his confidants around Grandpa.


    He himself went to California and planned to settle there.


    Grandma said, "ah Xiu said he wouldn''t come back in the future. The child doesn''t know what''s going on. He clearly loves Qin Xin the most. As a result, he didn''t even attend Qin Xin''s engagement banquet."


    Kangqin was so sour that she wanted to cry.


    No matter how her uncle treated her, he was still her close relative in her heart.


    She was accompanied by him throughout her childhood. He took care of her and taught her, both father and brother, even heavier than Kang Yu.


    Now, she can''t see him anymore.


    She was sad but didn''t call him. She thought that her uncle needed time, and so did she. Any thought that shouldn''t be can be diluted by time.

 Chapter 2156

    The engagement banquet was very grand.


    Singapore''s rich and new rich have met the young grandmother of the Si family.


    Gossip and engagement are unknown. Today, Kang Qinxin has stepped into the door of the company. Since then, the Kang family has played an important role in Singapore.


    The brothers and sisters of the Lu family also came to the engagement banquet.


    Lu Yuanxiao''s attitude changed greatly and he was extremely respectful.


    "... we''re going home. Something happened at home." Lu Erlang told Yan Qing, "you may want to sell your industry and emigrate to the United States."


    Yan Qing later told Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qinxin knew that the public ownership of the domestic economy had become a foregone conclusion, and any private industry could not be maintained.


    She was very glad that her father''s industry in Shanghai was not very smooth, so she sold it in advance and returned to Singapore.


    The brothers and sisters of the Lu family were holding their tails at Kang Qinxin''s engagement banquet.


    Kang Qinxin didn''t embarrass them.


    After the engagement banquet, siquefang and kangqinxin have rest rooms upstairs.


    They didn''t go back that day.


    In the evening, Kang Qinxin took off her makeup and siquefang came to knock on the door.


    "... would you like to sleep together tonight?" Si quefang asked her. He asked casually, but his eyes were erratic. He was nervous.


    Kangqin''s heart is funny.


    Obviously, he is not as cold as his brother. Why do you have to pretend like that? Obviously, she''s not sophisticated enough. She wants to flirt with her. It''s so


    Why so cute?


    "OK." Kang Qin thought.


    Si quefang was stunned and thought he was going to be scolded. Unexpectedly, Kang Qinxin was so direct and frank.


    I remember when I first met her, she was also a very pretentious little girl.


    She has changed a lot.


    In other words, after knowing her, I really understand her. She is different from what she shows.


    People may be two-sided. Some people are more obvious, while others are less obvious.


    Siquefang entered kangqinxin''s room and did nothing. For the first time, they slept together in the same bed. They couldn''t sleep and couldn''t do anything special.


    So they just chat.


    "... is your uncle really special to you?" Si quefang suddenly said, "he won''t even come to our engagement banquet this time."


    Kang Qin''s heart was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    Her uncle still doesn''t want anyone to say she''s not good.


    No matter how bad her uncle is, only she can say it herself.


    "I remember the first time I saw you. You were very old and he held you in his arms." Si quefang road.


    Kang Qinxin wanted to get angry, but felt it was not suitable. She forbeared: "I don''t want to say this, OK?"


    "One last word."


    "You said."


    Si quefang: "I don''t mind if you think he is more important than me now. But there is a time limit. If you still think he is more important after two years, I will be unhappy."


    With that, he approached Kangqin''s heart and kissed her on the lips.


    Their love, in the final analysis, is not as sticky as ordinary men and women.


    Siquefang can even feel that Kang Qinxin wants to be engaged to him and marry him with a somewhat evasive attitude rather than sincerity.


    But it doesn''t matter. The man of the Si family has always been blindly confident. He thinks time will change Kang Qin''s heart. She will fall in love with him wholeheartedly.


    Kangqinxin hugged his neck.


    He knows everything.


    When he knew everything, he was willing to marry her. Kang Qin was very warm in her heart.


    So she said a love word, or a lie: "I don''t think anyone is more important than you. You will be my husband, and you are the most important."


    Si que Fang smiled.


    Sure enough, if it sounds good, everyone will be happy, even if they know it is not so sincere.


    After the engagement, Kang Qinxin returned to Kang''s manor the next day to get married at the end of the year. At the same time, she still did her business and managed the bank.


    Last night, Kang Shuhong asked Kang Yu to take over the bank instead of Kang Qinxin. The reason was: "my sister is getting married. The Secretary family certainly doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to be busy with her mother''s family.


    Besides, she will be a member of the Secretary''s family. How can she know the secrets of our Kang''s Bank? She won''t be with us in the future. "


    Kang Yu listened and remained unmoved.


    Kang Shuhong was so angry that he ran out to play in the middle of the night and didn''t go home until dawn.


    He was full of alcohol and powder. As soon as he came back, he saw Jiang Yulan sleeping peacefully and pushed her hard: "get up and pour me water!"


    Jiang Yulan was pregnant for six months. She was heavy and had inexplicable abdominal pain last night. After all, yesterday was a happy day for her second sister''s engagement.


    She struggled to get up.


    Kang Shuhong thought she was too slow and kicked her.


    He finally kicked Yulan with pain in her stomach.


    "Elder sister!" She shrieked.


    Kang Huarou has just got up. She can already hear the news. She is paying attention. She is afraid that Kang Shuhong and Jiang Yulan will fight.


    Hearing the sound, she hurried over.


    At this look, she was shocked and found that Jiang Yulan fell to the ground and her pajamas were stained with blood.


    Kang Shuhong''s wine suddenly woke up.


    Siquefang had just sent Kang Qinxin home. As a result, he saw that the Kang family came out carrying Jiang Yulan, who was bleeding.


    "What''s going on?" Kang Qin''s heart sank immediately.


    Kang Huarou pressed her: "don''t lose your temper, send magnolia to the hospital first."


    Jiang Yulan''s child is stillborn.


    It wasn''t Kang Shuhong''s kick that broke, but the child was born with congenital deficiencies, didn''t bring up to maturity, and became a stillbirth.


    The stillbirth fell off naturally. Jiang Yulan didn''t pay attention last night. She was stained with a lot of blood on the bed. She was kicked and tripped by Kang Shuhong and had a complete attack.


    She took out the stillbirth. She didn''t have a lot of bleeding. It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    The Kang family was covered with dark clouds.


    Ye charming secretly wipes tears with her children behind her back; Kang Yu is also in a bad mood. Even if her son is not good enough, her grandson''s luck is still so weak.


    He really wants to recruit a son-in-law to become a redundant, but Si quefang and Shen Junlan both have a family business, and no one can become a redundant in his house.


    After Jiang Yulan woke up, she wanted to see Kang Yu and ye charming.


    Kang Qinxin and Kang Huarou also followed into the ward, and Kang Shuhong sat next to them.


    He is still swearing: "useless things, a child can''t be pregnant, don''t work hard! We kangjiabai are so kind to you."


    Kang Qin was so angry that she wanted to hit him that she was held by Kang Huarou.


    Jiang Yulan''s face is like gold paper and is very haggard.


    "Mom and Dad, I can''t give the Kang family anything. I can''t repay your kindness to me in this life. Let me be selfish and agree to my divorce, OK?" Jiang Yulan burst into tears.


    Kang Shuhong was even more angry.


    "OK, leave! Leave today! Do you have a man who wants you to die like me? Your yuan family is poor and you will starve to death without our Kang family to give you autumn wind. Do you dare to put on Miss Jiang''s spectrum and say divorce? Tell you, it''s not you who want a divorce, but Kang Shuhong who wants to divorce you!" Kang Shuhong yelled and called in doctors and nurses.

 Chapter 2157

    Si quefang came with Kang Qinxin. She just went to the attending doctor''s office and wanted to change Jiang Yulan to a better ward.


    When he came back, he heard Kang Shuhong shouting.


    Si quefang is a cold faced and strong man in front of others.


    He was much taller than Kang Shuhong. He immediately grabbed him by the collar and grabbed him off the ground: "this is the ward. No one is allowed to shout! If you shout again, I''ll throw you out of the window. Do you understand?"


    Kang Shuhong bullied the soft and was afraid of the hard. He was in awe of the people in the Si family, and his face was blue with fear.


    Then siquefang said, "Qin Xin, you and your eldest sister go out first. I think your sister-in-law has something to say to her parents."


    After saying that, he first pushed Kang Shuhong and asked him to get out quickly. Then he took the Kang Qinxin sisters out of the ward and carefully closed the door of the ward.


    Accompanied by Si quefang, Kang Qinxin and Kang Huarou went to the ice room opposite the gate of the hospital. Si quefang bought them ice cream.


    "... Qin Xin, do you think your parents will agree?" Kang Huarou is a little nervous.


    Kang Qinxin scooped a spoonful of ice cream, and regardless of Si quefang''s presence, he talked about his family''s bad thoughts: "I''m sure I won''t agree."


    She also thought that the Jiang family had been under the care of the Kang family since they went bankrupt. Jiang Yulan attached so much importance to friendship that if her parents didn''t let go, she had to continue to bear it.


    Think about it, too.


    "I will persuade my parents." Kang Qin said, "let your sister-in-law divorce. Don''t torture her anymore. She''s already very poor."


    Kang Huarou is reluctant to part with Jiang Yulan, but her sister is right.


    Kang Shuhong is not a good man. He is not worthy of Jiang Yulan. Over the years, how many grievances Jiang Yulan has suffered, they all see in their eyes.


    But if Kang Shuhong has half the merit, as a sister, he won''t look forward to his divorce.


    "Then you advise." Kang painted judo, "Alas, I thought I was going to be an aunt. What kind of life is this? My mother must be very uncomfortable."


    Si quefang sat beside him and kept silent.


    An hour later, they returned to the hospital.


    Kang Yu has gone home.


    Ye charming sat beside her and peeled apples for Jiang Yulan.


    "You two go back and have the soup cooked and delivered." Ye Wendao.


    Kangqin''s heart is.


    Siquefang sent their sisters home again.


    Kang Qinxin asked the sparrow boat to sit first, and then asked the servant, "where''s the master?"


    "The master is in the study."


    Kang Qinxin motioned siquefang to wait a moment. She went to her father''s study.


    "Dad..." she knocked on the door and whispered.


    "Come in." Kang Yu''s voice is very low.


    Kang Qinxin went into the study and saw her father smoking in the study. After he was in poor health, he hardly smoked. Besides, he never smoked in his study for fear of bad smell.


    "Dad, what do you think about your sister-in-law?" Kang Qinxin sat down and came straight to the point.


    Kang Yu thought for a long time.


    "Your mother and I haven''t let go." Kang Yu said, "let the servant accompany you in the evening. I''ll discuss with your mother when she comes back."


    Kang Qinxin moved the chair to his father: "Dad, you persuade mom to agree to this!"


    Kang Yu sighed.


    "My sister-in-law has done a lot for this family. She is 100% qualified as a daughter-in-law. We can''t catch her in the end.


    Can we stop until she dies at Kang''s house? " Kang Qinxin almost cried, "Dad, give your sister-in-law a way to live."


    "I think so, too." Kang Yu finally let go and told Kang Qinxin the truth, "like you and your sister, Magnolia hurts when I''m a girl.


    Your brother doesn''t work hard. He can''t help it. He didn''t teach him well when he was a child. "


    Kang Qinxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, give your sister-in-law some more alimony." Kang Qin said in her heart, "you know the situation of her mother''s family. I''ll pay the money. I''ll do business with Si quefang. I''ve made a lot of money in recent months. I''ll give her 100000."


    "Alimony can''t be paid by your sister-in-law. Don''t worry, dad has money and the bank''s turnover is normal these days." Kang Yu said.


    In the evening, when ye Charming comes back, Kang Qinxin and Kang Huarou go to the hospital to accompany Jiang Yulan.


    After Kang Shuhong was scolded and ran away by Si quefang, he didn''t know where to fool around.


    Kang Yu and ye Yun officially talked about it.


    Leaf charm doesn''t speak.


    Kang Yu thought that she would not agree with her and would persuade her. Unexpectedly, ye Wu said, "my father is going to move to California. Ah Xiu opened the situation there. I heard that the environment there is excellent and the four seasons are like spring. Why don''t we go too?"


    Kang Yu was stunned.


    "When Qin Xin gets married, ask Hua Rou what she means. If she wants to go with us, she will go together; if she has a future with Shen Junlan, she will stay in Singapore. We don''t insist. As for that bastard, ignore him." Leaf Charm continued.


    Since the birth of Kang Shuhong, she has been doting on her children.


    Kang Yu hasn''t heard her say such angry words for many years.


    "Are you willing?"


    "I can''t bear it, but I have to accept my life." Ye said, "Shuhong didn''t teach well. It''s rotten from the root. We can''t save him anymore.


    Let Yulan divorce and give her a way to live. As for the family property, give it to Yingmao. Over the years, you can see that Yingmao is a good child and more loyal than Shuhong.


    Besides, Qin Xin is still in Singapore. She takes care of it and has a secretary in charge. What Yingmao wants to do, he doesn''t have the courage. "


    She thought through everything.


    Kang Yu is in poor health these years. He has already planned to retire. If his son didn''t succeed and his two daughters didn''t get married, where would he be so tired now?


    "Well, let''s go too and follow our father." Kang Yu said.


    After Kang Yu and Ye Feng made a decision, Ye Feng went back to her mother''s house first and accompanied her stepmother. She didn''t care if the family turned upside down, and told the people of the Ye family not to let Kang Shuhong come to the door.


    Kang Yu handles trifles at home.


    Jiang Yulan can be discharged from the hospital in three days, although she is not in good health.


    Kang Yu first agreed to Jiang Yulan''s request and divorced Kang Shuhong.


    Kang Shuhong later changed his mind and disagreed. Kang Yu sent someone to escort him to the Department of security, signed the divorce certificate and died with Jiang Yulan.


    Kang Qinxin and Kang Huarou are helping when Jiang Yulan wants to pack up and leave.


    Kang Yu gave Jiang Yulan a check for 100000 yuan.


    "This is alimony, Yulan. Divorced women should take alimony." Kang Yu said.


    Jiang Yulan opened her eyes in shock and waved her hand again and again.


    Kang Yu insisted on giving it to her.


    Kang Qinxin picked it up for her and stuffed it into her suitcase.


    At the same time, Kang Qinxin said to Jiang Yulan, "sister Yulan, don''t go back to Jiang''s house. I''ll give you an apartment to live in. Lest they nag you, at least when you''re well fed, we''ll consider whether to go back."


    She knows that the father and brother of Jiang Yulan''s mother''s family are not good.


    Her alimony is not enough to supplement her family.


    She has lived for her mother''s family and Kang Shuhong for half her life. Since she dares to take the step of divorce, she should have her own life. Independent life starts with independent real estate.

 Chapter 2158

    Kang Qinxin did lend Jiang Yulan a small apartment and hired a maid to take care of her daily life.


    "You have to cultivate for at least a month." Kang Qin said, "I''ll come to see you often."


    She and Kang Huarou really went to see Jiang Yulan with supplements every three or five times.


    Jiang Yulan raised for a month. Her haggard face showed a bit of ruddy and tender white.


    The spirit of her being sucked dry seems to have returned.


    Kang Qinxin almost forgot that Jiang Yulan and Kang Shuhong met when they were studying in the UK. They fall in love freely, not arranged marriage.


    At that time, Jiang Yulan was quiet and delicate, like a graceful Magnolia.


    She was beautiful, too.


    Later, she married Kang Shuhong. She was angry and became silent; Coupled with the bankruptcy of her mother''s family, Kang Shuhong''s contemptuous thing became more and more cheap to her, turning her into a submissive appearance.


    Kang Qinxin hasn''t seen her smile so brightly for a long time.


    "I''m fine. I want to find a job." Jiang Yulan said, "once I find a job, I''ll rent my own house."


    "All right." Kang Qin thought.


    She and her sister are working and don''t think there''s anything wrong with women looking for jobs.


    "I''ll introduce you what you want to do." Kang Qin said again.


    "There''s nothing I can do. A typist." Jiang Yulan said.


    She intends to support herself.


    Later, she found a job as a typing clerk.


    She is in a factory, far from the city. She rented a house nearby and returned Kang Qinxin''s house to her.


    She has 150000 yuan on her, enough for her life. One hundred thousand yuan was given by Kang Yu, and fifty thousand yuan was given to her by Kang Qinxin. She claimed to be the intention of her and elder sister.


    In fact, Kang Huarou doesn''t know about it.


    But if Jiang Yulan wants to find herself, she can''t go back to her mother''s house or stay in the house every day. She has to find a job.


    Two months later, it will be the lunar new year. Kang Qinxin will have a formal wedding with Si quefang in two days.


    Jiang Yulan took the initiative to find her and wanted to give her a wedding gift.


    She gave Kang Qinxin a brand-new bridal dress, which she made herself.


    "Sister Yulan, I didn''t know you had this ability." Kang Qinxin was delighted to receive it.


    Jiang Yulan blushed: "it''s not worth money. Don''t dislike it."


    She originally wanted to buy a jewelry for Kang Qinxin. Later, she thought that her money was still Kang Qinxin and Kang Yu. It''s really inappropriate to take other people''s money as a favor.


    Besides, what jewelry does Qin Xin have? She had a lot of private property.


    In addition, she is going to be the young grandmother of the Secretary''s family, and she doesn''t like ordinary jewelry. She might as well make a dress with intention.


    "How can you dislike it?" Kang Qinxin said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to be grateful."


    Kang Qinxin had afternoon tea with her and asked her how she was doing.


    "I don''t work as a clerk, but as an accountant." Jiang Yulan said, "I would have. I happened to encounter something. I helped the boss deal with some accounts and got his appreciation, so I was promoted."


    "Great!"


    When she finished speaking, she remembered that Jiang Yulan was also a serious college student. She was inferior as a clerk and accountant.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yulan looked very satisfied. "How''s the family? Are their parents okay?"


    She still calls her parents.


    "... dad asked brother Yingmao to take charge of the overall situation, and I sat down to help." Kang Qin thought.


    "Really?" Jiang Yulan was a little surprised.


    She wanted to say, isn''t Kang Shuhong going to make a scene?


    "Kang Shuhong is making trouble." Kang Qinxin seemed to be able to see through her mind, "but mom hid from him and stayed with grandma all the time.


    Without his mother at home, no one will help him. He can''t turn much waves under his father''s hands.


    My parents plan to go to California. The climate there is pleasant, and my grandfather is not in good health. Singapore is too hot and humid, so he can''t stand it. "


    Jiang Yulan was slightly stunned: "when will my parents leave?"


    "After the new year." Kang Qin said, "I bought the plane ticket."


    Jiang Yulan asked, "I want to send them. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "I''ll ask my mother later. If I can, I''ll pick you up then. Is there a phone where you live now?"


    "No, but I have a shared office. You can call my office." Jiang Yulan said.


    She left Kang Qinxin a phone number.


    Kang Qinxin carefully put it away.


    She came home with the dress given to her by Jiang Yulan.


    Try it at home. It''s not loose or tight. It''s just her size. The dress is old-fashioned. It''s estimated that she won''t wear it at the wedding, because the Secretary''s family has ordered 12 sets of dresses, enough to change.


    Kang Qinxin still took it seriously and put it in her box.


    Her luggage will be transported to the villa in advance.


    On the wedding day, Kang Qinxin got up early to make up. At the auspicious time, she was too tired to breathe and couldn''t take care of her nervousness.


    The wedding is new and more lively than the wedding banquet.


    Kang Qinxin met many relatives and friends of the Si family, and finally met Si Ning''an, the younger brother of Si quefang.


    Si Ning''an is a little softer than his two brothers, but also more beautiful. He loves to stick to his mother.


    He was born with a pair of affectionate eyes. Many girls in the guests were fascinated by him and felt that he was more attractive than the eldest and the second youngest of the Secretary''s family.


    "He''s so handsome!" Even Wei Yuexi said so.


    Yan Qing pinched Wei Yuexi: "wake up, my little cousin''s affair can be written in two notebooks. Do you still think he is a pure young man?"


    Si Ning''an was behind her and heard this sentence.


    He knocked on her forehead: "who can you belittle me behind your back?"


    Yan Qing covered his head: "you bully me every day!"


    "Who makes you small? Small is to be bullied." Si Ning''an smiled and then greeted Wei Yuexi.


    Wei Yuexi felt that he was gentle and courteous. He was so charming that he could hardly control his beating heart.


    "I admit, he must have a lot of affairs. Which woman can resist him?" Wei Yuexi said.


    Yan Qing: "that''s true. My little cousin is especially popular with girls. He''s been there since childhood."


    The wedding was completed, and the sparrow boat kissed the bride.


    Si yuzao was inexplicably moved.


    She said to her husband, "I''ll tell you, although quefang is the latest to get started, he may be the first to get married. I was right."


    Zhang Xinmei smiled and held her hand.


    Gu Qingzhou was also very happy. It was completely different from when he married Si yuzao. He was very happy and not sad.


    "OK, sell one." Si Xingpeng counted beside him, "there are two more! We can retire when they are sold."


    Gu Qingzhou: "..." this man''s mouth is unreliable all his life. He doesn''t know how to restrain when he is old.

 Chapter 2159

    Kang Qinxin didn''t expect to marry Si quefang.


    From confirming the relationship to getting married, it''s only half a year, and it''s really not a long time.


    On the wedding night, she asked Si quefang, "won''t you hit me in the future?"


    Siquefang was puzzled by her question.


    "OK, what am I doing with you?"


    "As long as you don''t hit me, I promise not to do it first." Kang Qin thought.


    Sparrow boat: "


    However, kangqinxin''s guarantee is useless.


    In the days to come, like ordinary couples, they often have disputes.


    Siquefang''s reliability and coldness are disguised. He is always a little childish, and Kang Qinxin beat him up several times.


    "Which bastard said he would never do it first?"


    Kangqin heart hummed: "you go to sue, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Sparrow boat: "


    Fortunately, he is strong and can''t fight with his wife, but he can get compensation from the other side.


    After a year of marriage, Kang Qinxin became pregnant.


    Her parents had already moved out of Singapore and settled in California with her grandparents.


    She often telegraphed with her mother and learned that the four seasons there were like spring, the air was dry and crisp, and her father and grandfather were much better. Kang Qinxin was relieved.


    She didn''t ask her little uncle.


    The telegram sent by my mother is not many words, and I won''t specifically mention my little uncle because I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Yexiu is still like that. She does business, reads books in her spare time, and makes some business friends, just like when she was in Singapore.


    And he doesn''t live with his parents, and ye Wu doesn''t know his specific situation.


    I only know that he is nearly in his thirties and has not been married. Ye Xiaoyuan and his wife have only one son, which is also very worried.


    However, it''s no use saying it. Ye Xiu has advocated since childhood.


    He didn''t argue with his parents, just perfunctory, and had a good attitude every time: "I''ll consider it", "I''m in contact with miss so and so, maybe I''ll marry her", "I''m looking for it, soon."


    When he said this, he still went his own way. The miss so and so he mentioned only met with others once or twice and would never come again.


    Ye Xiu has never contacted Kang Qinxin.


    Kang Qin''s heart still hurts when she thinks of him, but a year has passed. In her heart, Si quefang''s position is indeed higher than ye Xiu.


    Si quefang knows without temptation.


    Leaf charming accidentally sent a telegram and asked Kang Qinxin, "how''s your brother? Is your sister all right?"


    Kang Shuhong was complacent for some time after his divorce.


    He didn''t know that the Kang family had given Jiang Yulan alimony, but when he heard that Jiang Yulan wanted to work for a living, he mocked everywhere and said that she would starve to death sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yulan''s private property is much richer than him.


    Leaf charm is completely disappointed with her son.


    Kang Shuhong was in poor health when he was a child. She was really partial to him and took good care of him; When children were young, they were not sophisticated enough. They all relied on their nature.


    Sons are close to their mothers by nature, while daughters often kiss their fathers.


    Therefore, Kang Shuhong is also closer to Ye charming than the two sisters. Ye charming naturally prefers him and dotes on him.


    Until Jiang Yulan filed for divorce, ye charming''s heart was shocked: even Yulan''s good character can''t stand it. Her son is hopeless.


    Therefore, Kang Qinxin''s wedding ended, and ye and Kang Yu spent an old calendar year in Singapore and set off for California.


    She didn''t bring Kang Shuhong.


    Kang Shuhong didn''t want to go either. He thought it would be a good day to stay in Singapore without the control of his parents.


    But slowly, his good days came to an end.


    Without his position in the bank, he did nothing all day and hung out with his friends.


    At first, the shopkeeper didn''t need him to pay, just sign the bill. At the end of the month, the bill will be sent to the house, and the Kang family will pay for him.


    But soon, no one paid for Kang Shuhong''s signature.


    After ye Wu and Kang Yu left, Kang Yingmao also moved away from Kang''s manor. Kang Shuhong went to him several times and said, "young master, I''m not your father. How can I pay for you? Besides, the money in the bank is public money and you can''t move."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    He made a fuss about the bank.


    Kang Qinxin received Kang Yingmao''s call, rushed over, slapped him in front of everyone, and was photographed by the reporter.


    The fight between the second young lady of the Si family and her brother in the street has become a hot topic. There are many voices saying that Kang Qin''s heart is forgetful.


    The family members didn''t say anything, but just looked around the newspaper and thought it was very fun.


    Si yuzao even gloated: "quefang, Qin heart is so powerful, did she hit you?"


    Sparrow boat: "


    It''s so annoying. My sister really pokes where it hurts.


    Siquefang, who was beaten by Kang Qinxin for nonsense last night, was secretly sad.


    "Yes, it''s time." Gu Qingzhou drank tea leisurely. "Don''t come back and cry to Muma."


    Sparrow boat: "


    No face at all.


    Although the newspaper slandered Kang Qinxin and said a lot of unpleasant words, it also let interested people understand one thing: Kang Qinxin and Kang Shuhong are at odds with each other.


    Kang Shuhong wanted to play the chess pieces of brother-in-law siquefang again, so it was not so easy to use.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t get the money. He could endure it for two months a month. In the third month, he was almost crazy and chased Kang Shuhong for accounts all day.


    His friends, all hiding from him.


    He has more than 10000 pocket money a month, which is not enough for him to squander.


    Soon he realized that his situation was particularly difficult.


    He wants to go to California to find his parents. He can''t even afford to pay the bill when he is with his parents.


    However, when he called and sent a telegram, ye Wu refused to tell him the address and asked him to take refuge in nowhere.


    Kang Shuhong was forced to sleep at home.


    After he was free, he finally thought of Jiang Yulan.


    Jiang Yulan''s various advantages were at his command. He remembered them and immediately regretted divorcing her.


    If she were still there, her parents wouldn''t have abandoned him so ruthlessly. They always had to care for their daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Kang Shuhong was desperate and went to pester Jiang Yulan again.


    He knows where Jiang Yulan works.


    He arrived just in time for Jiang Yulan to get off work.


    Kang Shuhong wanted to go forward and say a few soft words with her, but he saw a car parked at the gate of the factory.


    The car is not very imposing, but it is also good. It can be seen that people have some value.


    A man in his early 40s came down from the car. I''m a little old, but I''m slim, with thick hair and good maintenance.


    Jiang Yulan''s face showed a touch of shame and got into his car.


    Kang Shuhong was immediately furious.


    Well, it''s only half a year since the divorce. She actually hooked up with an old man!


    What a shame!


    Can''t she find a younger one before she''s thirty? Kang Shuhong gossiped everywhere and spread it to Jiang Yulan''s mother''s house. He said that their daughter didn''t teach well and was taken off by the Kang family. Now she''s shameless and has found an old man.

 Chapter 2160

    Gossip is always unpleasant.


    Kang Qinxin also heard.


    She is very happy for Jiang Yulan.


    The ginger family is a little upset.


    Jiang Yulan didn''t go back to her mother''s house after her divorce. They didn''t even have the qualification to be wordy; And she also found something to do without her mother''s money, and her mother''s family is not qualified to take care of her.


    But she can''t follow anyone!


    She is not so beautiful and divorced. The old man is smart. How can he want to marry her? Nothing more than seeing that she is a woman who knows everything and is easy to use.


    After some discussion, the Jiang family decided that Jiang Yulan''s sister-in-law would come forward and remind her.


    Jiang Yulan''s sister-in-law went out in the morning and came back in the evening with a smile on her face.


    "Yulan is going to marry Mr. Cheng." The elder sister-in-law was full of joy. "I followed Yulan to see their wedding house today. It''s a big villa in the city center. It''s beautifully decorated. There are busy streets all around. It''s quiet in the midst of trouble."


    Everyone in the yuan family was stunned.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Cheng is in the jewelry business and has two jewelry stores in Singapore. Do you have any impression of the largest one? That''s Mr. Cheng''s industry." Her sister-in-law was very excited.


    Father Jiang asked, "how did he know Yulan?"


    "He and Yulan''s boss are good friends. Yulan works very well in the factory. His boss appreciates her very much. He also heard that she is divorced and living alone. Thinking that her friend Mr. Cheng is also living alone, he introduced them."


    "But people are so rich..."


    "According to Mr. Cheng, Yulan seems to have a lot of money. She also invested in that factory and has a partnership with her boss."


    Jiang family members: "


    "It seems that Qin Xin advised her and gave her money." Said the sister-in-law.


    That''s the truth.


    Jiang Yulan worked as an accountant in the factory and was appreciated by the boss.


    Their factory is not independent, but run by three bosses together.


    Some time ago, two bosses wanted to withdraw their capital and the whole family moved out of Singapore. The factory either reduced its staff or found someone to take shares again.


    Jiang Yulan''s remaining boss, also surnamed Jiang, is kind-hearted. Jiang Yulan is an accountant and knows the capital changes in the factory.


    "Boss, are you going to resign?" Jiang Yulan asked.


    The boss frowned: "now the market is good and it''s time to do business. It''s a pity to quit. I''ll find a way.


    How can it take 200000 to fill the capital turnover. But where can I borrow such a huge sum as 200000? "


    "Can''t you find someone to invest?"


    "Who doesn''t have his own business or a way to make money with this money? Although our factory doesn''t lose money, it''s not fast enough."


    After listening, Jiang Yulan went to Kang Qinxin.


    She''s a little excited.


    She has a huge sum of money, a total of 150000, which can fill most of the capital loopholes of the factory.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know if it''s reliable.


    "Sister Yulan, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate for you in the name of investment. If it''s reliable, you can invest." Kang Qinxin said.


    She asked Si quefang to help.


    After Zhou Xiang''s investigation, the people of the company feel that the turnover of this factory is flexible. At present, the economic situation is good, and they are rising steadily.


    If you invest, you may not make a lot of money, but the victory is stability, and you won''t lose it for a while.


    Therefore, it is very safe.


    Kang Qinxin "lent" another 50000 yuan to Jiang Yulan to let her fully invest.


    She became another shareholder of the factory.


    During the celebration, her boss, now her partner, called herself her big brother and introduced her to his friends.


    Mr. Cheng, who is good at everything, suspects that he is too ill.


    He always suspected that others were greedy for his money.


    Jiang Yulan herself is quiet and beautiful, which is Mr. Cheng''s favorite type. And she is rich and owns half of the factory. She will certainly not covet anything from him.


    So the two tried to communicate several times.


    Jiang Yulan likes Mr. Cheng very much, because he is a person with a slow voice, has a lot of rules and regulations, and is a little clean.


    She is very clean, afraid of men being sloppy, and afraid of men being unstable.


    The only disadvantage of Mr. Cheng is that he is older. He died of a wife and divorced once. His actual age this year is 45, 18 years older than Jiang Yulan.


    "I know you''ve suffered." Mr. Cheng said, "but you are rich and young, so you should be steady. If you find a man who wants your money, won''t he be cheated in vain?


    I can''t do anything else, but I will never covet your property, and I won''t doubt what you covet me. Isn''t it good to trust twice? "


    Jiang Yulan''s heart moved.


    Mr. Cheng is indeed old. Because of his prudence, his savings have been very considerable over the years. And he''s right. When two people get married, trust is more important than love.


    Besides, Mr. Cheng doesn''t look so old. He has a strong and straight body and thick hair. It is said that some people believe him in his thirties and eighties.


    Jiang Yulan doesn''t have any big ambitions. The money was given by Kang family and Kang Qinxin, and she didn''t have much sense of superiority.


    She''s still a little girl and wants someone to keep company.


    She agreed to Mr. Cheng''s proposal.


    They soon bought a new house.


    Mr. Cheng is a little stingy to outsiders. Once the woman was not an outsider, he was very generous, spent money without blinking, and wanted to buy a decent home for himself and her.


    He also bought Jiang Yulan a very large diamond ring.


    When everything is ready, they publish in the newspaper, get ready to get married, and then invite relatives and friends to have a good drink.


    Jiang Yulan sent a post back to her mother''s house. Only her mother''s family knew that she was really going to remarry.


    The object of remarriage is still a middle-aged man with a lot of money.


    "Magnolia, is this reliable?" Privately, her mother was worried, "Mr. Cheng is a talented man. What does he want from you? You have nothing."


    "He doesn''t want me to do anything." Jiang Yulan said with a smile, "it''s because he doesn''t want anything that we dare to get married."


    Ginger mother: "


    Kang Shuhong also saw the news of Jiang Yulan''s remarriage in the newspaper.


    He said a lot of unpleasant things again.


    She doesn''t look in the mirror even when an old man plays with her. She has no virtue and can''t have children. Which little girl is not better than her for such a rich old man?


    "Sooner or later, I will be dumped. At that time, I will be gnawed to the bone." Kang Shuhong predicted.


    His prophecy did not come true.


    After Mr. Cheng died his first wife, he did find a young girl.


    However, the little girl is like a vampire. She only covets his money and speaks unkindly to him all day.


    He paid a huge amount of alimony for divorce, which was unbearable. Therefore, he kept away from those young girls who had no property.


    And rich women don''t look down on his age and family background.


    He thought he was going to die alone. He didn''t want to meet Jiang Yulan.


    He simply regarded her as a treasure.


    In the third year of Jiang Yulan''s remarriage, Kang Shuhong met her once in the street.


    She was followed by a well-dressed man who had just come out of a shop with a talking girl in his arms.


    The girl held out her head and wanted to go back to the store. She refused to go and was vaguely angry.


    "Dad, buy... Buy chocolate..."


    Jiang Yulan hit the little girl on the back: "still buy chocolate? What are you fat like?"


    Then she looked at Mr. Cheng angrily, "don''t get used to her!"


    Mr. Cheng gave her a spoiled look and gently kissed her on the hair.


    Kang Shuhong looked at this scene so clearly that the whole person was stunned.


    He even dared not admit it. Is the radiant woman in front of you really Jiang Yulan?

 Chapter 2161

    Jiang Yulan''s daughter, Kang Qinxin and Kang Huarou all went to drink the full moon wine.


    The two sisters occasionally visit Jiang Yulan, because Jiang Yulan''s newly married villa is not far from siquefang''s villa, and it''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    The income of the factory invested by Jiang Yulan increased steadily. In recent years, she has received more dividends than she invested, so she won''t lose even if the factory collapses in the future.


    "I don''t want to invest any more. I have some savings. I''m quite satisfied." Jiang Yulan said so.


    Her husband agreed with her decision.


    Kang Qinxin also said, "it''s not easy to find such a good factory again. Your partner has a good way to do business and a good person. It''s your luck."


    Jiang Yulan nodded.


    She also thinks it''s good luck. People can''t be too greedy.


    After she made money, she gave Kang Qinxin 100000 and sent gifts to Kang Yu''s husband and wife in California.


    Kang Qinxin knows that she is not short of money now. Last year, her factory distributed more than 300000 dividends, which is quite generous.


    In order to make Jiang Yulan feel at ease, Kang Qinxin accepted it.


    After all, she is just her sister-in-law. The money she gave Jiang Yulan can''t be counted as alimony. Jiang Yulan has always been sorry in her heart.


    Once, Jiang Yulan talked about Kang Shuhong: "I seem to see him in the street. He is with a woman."


    "Oh, that''s Lily Chen." Kang Qin said carelessly.


    Kang Shuhong can only get a little living expenses every month, has no job, and his parents no longer care about him.


    Chen Lili is also a pit cargo. After going out, she almost starved to death. She can''t find a home. She returns to Kang Shuhong again.


    Neither of them is a good quarrel. They fight all day. Chen Lili doesn''t have the good temper of Jiang Yulan. They fight each other.


    Kang Shuhong refused to marry her again, and the Kang family would not agree. Two people are so consumed, no one has a good life.


    Jiang Yulan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s quite lively."


    It''s just that she can''t stand such "excitement".


    In the year Jiang Yulan''s child was born, Kang Qinxin also gave birth to a son.


    In the same year, her sister Kang Huarou finally decided to marry Shen Junlan, four years younger than her.


    In order to prevent her parents from running back and forth, Kang Huarou chose California as the wedding venue. There were not many relatives and friends, but her sister''s brother-in-law took her children.


    As for Kang Shuhong, Kang Huarou didn''t invite him. He didn''t know about it until Kang Huarou came back from his honeymoon.


    Kang Yingmao is still in charge of the Kang family''s business.


    As Kang Yu said, he is diligent and very serious.


    He married Wei Yuexi, a miss of the Wei family, an in laws of the Kang family.


    The past seems to be far away from Kangqin''s heart. The people around her have lived an ideal life and found a good marriage.


    Only Kang Shuhong is still fooling around and doing nothing.


    Ye Xiu lives in a luxury villa alone, and a swimming pool is built in the backyard.


    California is indeed like spring all year round. At Christmas, he lay in the sun on the couch by the swimming pool.


    He wants to tan himself healthy wheat.


    He wore sunglasses and seemed to be thinking about something. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips.


    Guo Nan, who had been with him for many years, knew as soon as he saw him like this: "I''m thinking about Miss Biao again."


    He often thinks about Kangqin''s heart.


    Once, they also had a good day of living together. At that time, Kang Qinxin was the only one in the world.


    Today, the two don''t communicate with each other. Ye Xiu also feels very good, leaving the best memories and no mess on the ground.


    "Guo Nan, is Qinxin''s son one year old?" Yexiu once asked suddenly.


    Guo Nanli said, "next month, general, they will send gifts back. Do you want to send gifts, sir?"


    "No, so as not to scare her."


    He paused and said slowly, "I don''t know who he looks like. If he looks like a piano heart, it must be very beautiful."


    Guo Nan didn''t answer this, because he could hear that the young master was talking to himself.


    His words floated slowly with the ending and scattered in the cool air.


    The son of Si quefang and Kang Qinxin is the eldest grandson of the Si family. The one-year-old banquet must be grand.


    The governor held his great grandson and said to Gu Qingzhou, "who would have thought that a person like me would have the opportunity to live together for four generations."


    When I joined the army in my early years, I counted every day. I didn''t expect to have such a rich day when I was old and full of children and grandchildren.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled: "your body is strong and strong. You may have five generations in the same hall."


    The superintendent smiled dumbly: "I''ve lived so long and become an old turtle. However, it''s enough. I can go at any time.


    By the way, canoe, I wrote a will. It''s on the desk. You keep it. If I suddenly go in the future, you know what to do. "


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Seeing her silence, the superintendent said, "who doesn''t have this day?"


    Gu Qingzhou had to pick it up.


    The child was only one year old. After playing in the arms of the superintendent for a while, he was tired and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    "The child doesn''t cry much and doesn''t look like his father." Gu Qingzhou gently took over his grandson. "When the bird boat was a child, it was really restless all day."


    She took her grandson back.


    She also took away the last words of the governor.


    On the way, she met Si Xingpeng.


    Si Xingpei took the child and scolded her: "I''ve been there for most of the day. What do you say? It''s so troublesome."


    Gu Qingzhou: "gossip."


    On the evening of the evening, the children separated, and the grandson was held back by Qin Xin. Gu Qingzhou sat in front of the book case and wrote something carefully.


    She often writes and draws in the middle of the night.


    At this time, she would sit on the bed, listen to the radio and wait for her to sleep.


    He didn''t take it seriously.


    Later, when I went back to my room to find something, I suddenly found a last word written by Gu Qingzhou. His hands and feet were stiff.


    People in it often can''t feel the change of time.


    Gu Qingzhou is good at maintenance. His waist is always thin and his hair is not gray. Although there are some fine lines on his face, his eyes are always clear.


    She doesn''t wrinkle much.


    She is still his little girl.


    He didn''t think that life and death would happen to them, at least not now.


    He is nearly sixty, but he still has strong legs and feet. He can beat all three sons down in one breath, and he doesn''t feel old at all.


    However, what does the last words mean?


    "Is the canoe sick?" His heart sank so heavily that he sat by the bed and couldn''t warm his hands and feet for a long time in the hot and humid environment.


    If he lost the boat, how would he live in the future?


    I can''t imagine it.


    Instead of asking directly, he called Si yuzao.


    "Did your mother go to the hospital for any examination recently?" He asked Si yuzao, "some time ago, she said she had a stomachache. Later, she said it was all right after recheck. Find out the case and show it to me."


    Si yuzao didn''t know what the old man was doing. "Dad, why do you want this all of a sudden?" "Let you find it. Don''t talk so much!" The Secretary hung up the phone suddenly.

 Chapter 2162

    Half a month later, all the members of the Si family knew the Oolong of the Si''s trouble.


    Everyone is laughing.


    Gu Qingzhou couldn''t laugh either.


    Si Xingpei also laughed. It''s all right. He was half scared to death.


    In the evening, he sat in the bathtub, Gu Qingzhou wiped his back and asked him, "if I leave first one day, can you take care of yourself like dad?"


    Si Xingpei: "I''ve thought too much, so I won''t live with a clear heart and few desires like him. I''m going to marry 18 aunt wives, all of whom are no more than 20 years old, and make the family red and willow green."


    Gu Qingzhou slapped him on the back.


    The slap was heavy and obviously angry.


    Si Xingpei chuckled.


    He hugged her waist and made her covered with water: "so don''t go first. If you go first, no one can control my nonsense."


    Gu Qingzhou looked into his eyes.


    His eyelids have relaxed slightly with the years, and are a little sagging. When I was young, those lawless people were restrained. Now when I look at people, I always seem inexplicably gentle.


    Although the bandit spirit is still there.


    "OK, then say it. No one will go first." Gu Qingzhou said, "when we live to be 80 years old, I will lose all my hair and my teeth."


    At this point, she opened her mouth and pointed to the last tooth. "It''s always painful recently. The dentist said it might be decayed. I need to change a new tooth."


    Si Xingpeng pinched her chin, looked carefully, and then stretched out his hand to press it. He found that it was indeed a little loose.


    No matter how old they are, they are also old. After all, granddaughters can run all over the ground and speak like her mother.


    "Change." Si Xingpei said, "if you change a pure gold one, you will be full of gold and wealth."


    Gu Qingzhou imagined the scene, and the whole person laughed crazy.


    "Don''t do that, Grandpa." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you are so old and disrespectful, the children will not respect you."


    "No one doesn''t respect me now."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    It''s true that children are more in awe of their father and more intimate with their mother.


    They talked for a long time.


    The night wind on this day is particularly gentle, which is a short refreshing after a storm.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu took a bath and sat on the balcony chatting.


    They are busy every day, because they are busy with the marriage of siquefang and the birth of their children. They haven''t left Singapore for tourism for nearly three years.


    "I want to stay in Hong Kong for a few days." Gu Qingzhou said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Tomorrow?" Si Xingpei said.


    Siquefang''s son''s first birthday party is over, and there are big and small events in the family. They don''t need to worry.


    "Go." Gu Qingzhou said, "if you can''t, the day after tomorrow, you should call Lord Huo first so that people won''t be caught off guard."


    Si Xingpei: "you can fight now and start tomorrow."


    He thought about it one by one, and sure enough, he went to fight.


    Huo Yue received the call and was very happy. He heard that his grandson''s first birthday banquet had been held, so he asked them to stay.


    Siquefang got married, had a full moon, and Huo Yue came, so he didn''t come to the one-year-old banquet.


    "... come and stay longer. My family has also gone to England to study. I just left a few days ago, and the family is terribly deserted." Huo Yue said.


    The children have all left home.


    In addition to the servants and the couple, there was only one Xijiu master left to accompany them.


    Si Xingpei and Gu Qingzhou live the life of everyone''s son. The family is always full of people. They can''t feel the coldness of Huo Yue and He Wei.


    The next day, after giving a brief account of Kaichang, the couple set off by plane.


    In the evening, He Wei and Huo Yue sat down in the latest restaurant for dinner.


    At the same table, there are Taoist Changqing and a Mr. Luo.


    Evergreen Taoist priest is still not old these years, which reminds Gu Qingzhou of Mr. Ning He once met.


    They Taoist priests with profound skills usually feel nothing. After a long time together, they can see their unusual.


    Mr. Luo is a hybrid, with light eyes, high nose and very handsome.


    "Mr. Luo is the son of an old friend of mine." Huo Yue said.


    Mr. Luo smiled and said, "I''m not my own. I was born by an Englishman who had an affair with a local woman, and then I was thrown away. My father Luo Xiao picked me up."


    Si Xingpei still remembers Luo Xiao, the biggest boss before Yue city was controlled by Huo Yue.


    That man is very powerful. He is a famous killer.


    "Oh, I see." Si Xingpei smiled, "I''m an acquaintance, although I haven''t seen boss Luo with my own eyes."


    A few people chatted happily.


    The evergreen Taoist priest winked at the boat.


    Gu Qingzhou smiled. As he walked out of the restaurant, they sat down next to the fountain pool at the door of the restaurant.


    Taoist Changqing handed a jade pendant to Gu Qingzhou.


    This jade pendant was brought to him by Chen sushang last time. I hope he can identify the origin.


    Gu Qingzhou has been troubled by this jade pendant for years. I don''t know what Mrs. Hirano meant by giving it to her before she died.


    Chen sushang secretly told her, "my master knows, but he won''t say."


    Later, Taoist priest Changqing was forced by Chen sushang and told the truth: "I''m not unwilling to say, but I don''t know too specifically. I only know that this jade pendant must be something from Miao Jiang."


    When Gu Qingzhou asked Chen sushang to come to Hong Kong, he brought it to Taoist Changqing and asked him to ask someone again.


    It took a year and a half to find Mr. Ning.


    Mr. Ning is a man who has lived for thousands of years. His heart is all inclusive and knows a little about everything.


    "... Mr. Ning said that during the reign of Emperor Kangxi, for the sake of peace in miaojiang, the goddess used the combination of Gu God and magic to practice this jade pendant in exchange for 60 years of autonomy in miaojiang.


    The most important function of this jade pendant is to restrain the witchcraft of Miao Jiang. With it, you will not be disturbed by magic, Gu Shu and witchcraft.


    This object has always been a sacred object of the court. It has been owned by successive queens for hundreds of years. Later, I didn''t know its specific origin. I just said it could turn bad luck into good luck. " Said Taoist Changqing.


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    She didn''t expect that it was not a key or a keepsake, but only an amulet.


    An amulet that can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Every time she thinks of Mrs. Hirano, she can only think of her greed and ambition.


    At the moment, Gu Qingzhou rubbed this jade pendant and suddenly realized a little "maternal love". It was weak, easily imperceptible, but very warm.


    "It''s been bothering me for twenty or thirty years. It turned out to be just a blessing." Gu Qingzhou smiled, "the only knot in my life has been untied."


    She thanked the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest Changqing waved his hand and said, "do what you can."


    Gu Qingzhou thought of Mr. Ning again: "is he still like that? Is he getting old?" "He is an immortal. An immortal will not be old. He will always be like that." Said Taoist Changqing.

 Chapter 2163

    Later, Gu Qingzhou never saw Mr. Ning again. He didn''t know if he was really never old.


    The jade pendant was taken home by her.


    Instead of giving it to her children, she gave it to Chen sushang.


    Because Su Shang knows the art, it''s more useful for her to keep this jade pendant.


    "Thank you, aunt." Thank you.


    After getting the jade pendant, Chen sushang gave it to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai said, "give it to Tiancheng."


    "It''s very valuable. You keep it first." Su Shang said, "give it to him when he''s a little older."


    Yan Kai took it.


    They have been in Singapore recently. The Philippines has come to an end. They come back to enjoy their holidays.


    The couple took Tiancheng and sat down in a cafe on the street, watching people coming and going on the street.


    Chen sushang suddenly asked Yan Kai, "Tiancheng is also five years old. Shall we have another daughter?"


    Yan Kai''s face turned green.


    He has three sisters. Which one is good to serve? It is his responsibility to take care of his wife and Tiancheng.


    He has to work.


    Add another daughter and he''ll be tired to death!


    He shook his head firmly: "I don''t want it!"


    Chen sushang laughed.


    Tiancheng has been able to run everywhere. While his parents were joking, he ran to the street.


    Chen sushang hurriedly went after his son.


    When she went out, she almost ran into a girl.


    The girl is about eighteen or nine years old, with fair skin. She doesn''t live in Singapore at first sight. She may have just moved here.


    "Sorry!" The girl apologized to Chen sushang first.


    As soon as Chen sushang saw her, his eyes involuntarily fell on her face and was slightly stunned.


    "Are you all right, madam?" The girl was in a hurry and seemed to be on her way, but she was still very polite and concerned about Chen sushang in a daze.


    Chen sushang thought back: "I''m fine. What''s your name?"


    Girl: "


    This question is a little abrupt.


    Yan Kai also came out.


    "You go after Tiancheng. He crossed the road." Chen sushang said to her husband.


    Yan Kai was a little suspicious and left first.


    The girl hesitated and replied to Chen sushang, "my name is Shen Chengrui. I just moved to Singapore. I don''t know you very well, madam."


    She''s not alone. There''s a little sister next to her.


    Compared with her sister, Shen Chengrui is very anxious.


    "... madam, I''m really sorry. My classmate''s car was stolen. We''re going to the security department to call the police." Shen Chengrui said.


    Chen sushang nodded slightly and let them pass.


    The two girls hurried into the.


    Yan Kai chased his naughty son back. Seeing that Chen sushang was still looking at the girl''s back, Yan Kai asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen sushang smiled: "I saw a girl just now. She may be worthy of the divination I gave you yesterday."


    Yan Kai knew yesterday''s divination, and they also made fun of Si Kaichang for a long time.


    He hurriedly went to see, "which one?"


    "She said her name was Shen Chengrui." Chen sushang smiled. "Let''s go and go home."


    When Shen Chengrui accompanied Jiang Ying to the security department, she found that the guards were much stricter than usual. Usually, two police officers with batons were standing outside the door, but today they were all holding rifles.


    Seeing them appear, they looked at each other with great dignity.


    Jiang Ying pulled her and whispered, "areh, are we at the wrong time? Otherwise, forget it."


    "How can this count? You don''t want your car?"


    For luxury cars, Jiang Ying doesn''t feel bad about it, and Shen Chengrui still can''t bear it. "Don''t be afraid, we''re here to report the case, and we''re not illegal. They won''t be embarrassed."


    Jiang Ying learned how to drive during the holiday. Seeing the good weather, she secretly drove her eldest brother''s car and asked Shen Chengrui to play in the countryside. Unexpectedly, the car was stolen. It''s not too miserable.


    Shen Chengrui knows that Jiang Ying''s eldest brother, Jiang Yuan, is a person and takes strict care of her sister. The car was stolen is small. Let him know that Jiang Ying went out alone without a bodyguard and met a thief. This can be trained for a year.


    Jiang Ying was so scared that Shen Chengrui came to report the case with her, hoping to find the car before Jiang Yuan returned to Singapore.


    "But what if I still can''t find it?"


    Shen Chengrui sighed: "you have to try before you know. If you don''t report the case, you really don''t have a chance."


    Worried Jiang Ying nodded and followed her into the Huamin security department.


    The two men with guns outside the door didn''t stop.


    After entering, the staff in the Department, who had always been busy, sat in their seats and looked down at the documents. Unexpectedly, no one came forward to entertain them.


    Jiang Ying looked at her friends incomprehensibly.


    They ignored, and Shen Chengrui stood in the middle and said, "I want to report."


    A word broke the calm in the hall.


    The crowd looked at them as if they were frightened.


    What''s up?


    Even Shen Chengrui felt strange. She stressed again, "report the case."


    No one got up.


    The atmosphere was not right. Jiang Ying was afraid of things and began to retreat again.


    Shen Chengrui was brave. After observing the crowd, he was about to pick someone in charge to talk at his desk. He heard the sound of opening and closing the door in the inner office, and then someone strode out.


    He is song Xinli, the younger brother of the chief of the security department, and also holds an important position.


    "Find out all the morphine related cases we''ve handled in the past six months. Be quick!"


    The others listened and their hands accelerated.


    Song Xinli said that he was ready to get into his own office next to him, but he was stopped by the girl who suddenly jumped in front of him.


    Yes, just jump.


    Shen Chengrui asked breathlessly, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t answer the report, and you don''t work for us Huamin?"


    She''s a little unhappy. What about serving and being responsible to the Chinese people?


    After asking, a policeman finally came to explain: "Miss, we are all busy. You wait first."


    "We''re still in a hurry."


    Song Xinli frowned and asked his subordinates, "tiesan, what''s going on?"


    "Deputy director Song, they said they wanted to report the case. But where is the reception now?"


    Song Xinli''s face was even more unhappy and scolded, "what you said can''t affect the normal office. Where did you listen?"


    He personally received Shen Chengrui and Jiang Ying, asked about the location and details of the missing car, left his contact information, and told them to inform them immediately.


    When taking notes, the police officer came over with a stack of documents: "countersign, the information you want."


    Song Xinli got up to receive them, politely said goodbye to them and asked his subordinates to see them off.


    When they came out of the reception room together, Shen Chengrui saw song Xinli walking towards the end of the corridor. He turned curiously and saw him standing at the door of the "department office" and politely shouting "report".


    Isn''t he the deputy department? The Department is his own brother. Is it still necessary?


    At the moment when the door of the office opened and closed, Shen Chengrui heard a calm and dignified question "do you understand", followed by a respectful answer "yes".


    "ARI, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Ying saw that her steps stopped. She didn''t understand. She looked at the corridor behind her with her friend''s eyes, but it was empty.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Chengrui''s ear is strong from a young age. Jiang Ying may not hear it. There are big people in the Department office!


    Otherwise, if only the chief of the department talks with his subordinates, it will not be the deputy department running errands to find information.


    When they left the guard office, Jiang Ying stood at the door and said goodbye to her. She said she was going back to Jiang''s house. Later, she would miss her eldest brother''s check-up call.


    Shen Chengrui smiled and joked, "I''ve never seen anyone so afraid of my brother. Go back quickly."


    "That''s why I envy you. I''ll go first. Thank you for accompanying me to report the case and inviting you to dinner another day!" Jiang Ying waved to the rickshaw on the roadside and hurried away.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t want to go home so early. When she saw a path with many interesting stalls nearby, she looked at it as she walked.


    After a few steps, I saw a man squatting on the roadside talking to a 17-8-year-old girl. His smiling face looked like a father who liked his daughter.


    Shen Chengrui glanced casually and almost subconsciously took back her sight, but her wrong intuition reminded her to look at it again.


    The man had several toys in his hand and kept talking, but the girl always shook her head and resisted each other''s touch.


    Suddenly, as soon as the man''s face changed, he threw away the toy in his hand and directly ignored the girl''s struggle. When he picked her up, he was about to turn to the sparse place.


    "Stop!" Shen Chengrui shouted and walked over.


    But the man heard the sound and ran faster with the child in his arms.


    Shen Chengrui looked left and right, bent over, picked up the stone on the roadside and bounced towards the man''s leg bend.


    The man was hit and fell directly to the debris pile on the roadside.


    Shen Chengrui rushed forward and pulled the girl up in front of him. First, he checked and asked softly, "little sister, are you okay?"


    The girl looked panicked, shook her head and immediately said, "sister, help me, I don''t know him."


    "I know."


    The man stared at Shen Chengrui fiercely, "who are you? What are you doing to rob my daughter!"


    "He''s not my dad!" The girl stressed.


    Shen Chengrui watched him climb up from the ground in embarrassment. Seeing that the other party didn''t escape but had to argue with himself, he said with a smile, "you hear me? She doesn''t know you."


    "The child is naughty and willful. I have to buy her toys. How can there be so much spare money at home to spoil her! I think you have nothing to do when you are full. Come and take care of other people''s housework. Then I''ll sue you." Men have a lot of momentum.


    "OK, next to the Chinese people''s security department, we used to theorize?"


    Can Shen Chengrui be bluffed in a few words?


    "Are you sick? You robbed my daughter and beat her while running. Come and have a look. She robbed my daughter in broad daylight!"


    The man dared to call people. The people who had been watching the excitement from a distance really surrounded him.


    Seeing the trend, he became more enthusiastic: "my girl has been disobedient since childhood. When I go out of the door, I have to buy anything good and expensive. Today, I don''t have enough money to buy it for her, so I cried and refused to go, and refused to admit that I am her father. It''s unreasonable to follow strangers!"

 Chapter 2164

    The man''s acting skills are superb. He vividly describes Shen Chengrui as a gangster who wants to cheat his angry daughter with benefits, and passers-by really believed him to speak for him.


    "Isn''t it? I just saw the man talking to the little girl there. He coaxed me for a long time."


    "Children can''t be used to it. The father did it right."


    "Girl, I don''t think you are old enough. How can you rob other people''s children?"


    On the contrary, Shen Chengrui has become a villain in abducting girls in everyone''s eyes.


    She laughed angrily. "You''re ridiculous. I ask you, what evidence do you have that she''s your daughter?"


    The man was stunned and suddenly said, "heaven and earth conscience, my own daughter, how can I prove it?"


    The gossip man next to him began to accuse Shen Chengrui: "you are so unreasonable. How can anyone prove that you are your father?"


    "If this man is not the girl''s father, why is the child so nervous?" Shen Chengrui listened to these remarks with anger on her face. The little girl around her said to everyone, "he wanted to abduct me to sell money. At first, he coaxed me with candy and toys and wanted me to go with him. After I saw through, he forcibly held me and ran away. Fortunately, he was caught by this little sister


    Stop. "


    She spoke clearly and seriously.


    Shen Chengrui was surprised. She didn''t expect the child to be so clever.


    Passers-by are somewhat skeptical. Looking at girls and men, they seem to be judging who is true and who is false.


    Seeing that the public opinion was not biased towards him, the man immediately said, "Xiaohua, what are you talking about? You can''t just say that in order to be angry with Abba. You hurt Abba''s heart so much..."


    He is so sincere that some people blame the little girl for being ignorant.


    Shen Chengrui naturally believed what the child said. Just trying to help her speak, she saw the girl''s face full of disgust and said, "who is Xiaohua, I don''t call such a vulgar name.


    My name is Zhang xuanjiao, so stop acting! " Then he looked up at Shen Chengrui, "sister, help me."


    She was made of pink and jade. Her round eyes were very beautiful. Shen Chengrui liked them at first sight. She naturally touched her head, smiled and said gently, "of course I can help you."


    Shen Chengrui then said to the crowd, "the child himself said that he is not his daughter. Do you still have to let her go with strangers?


    That''s how you believe this man?


    Although the child is young, he always has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. If he is really her father, can he really stop Abba from walking with a strange bad man? "


    With what, the man asked her, "I''m not worried!"


    Finally asked the point, Shen Chengrui sneered: "look at your own clothes, and then look at the girl''s skirt. Can you two be a father and daughter?"


    The man didn''t understand, and many people nearby were also confused.


    "Not to mention that the diamond hairpin on the child''s head is a limited edition imported from Italy. Anyone who knows the goods can see that the skirt on her is handmade by a well-known designer.


    With your conditions, can you dress your daughter so well?


    I think you just saw that the child was born rich and wanted to turn back, either threaten her family to cheat some money, or sell it to make money. It''s a full-fledged human trafficker, or I just asked you to go to the security department next door to argue. Why don''t you dare? "


    Shen Chengrui''s words were clear and her face was positive. Even if someone on the roadside couldn''t distinguish the diamond fineness and dress quality of the little girl, it was completely believed according to the level of masculinity.


    "It turns out that this man is an individual dealer."


    "It''s shameless to say you''re someone else''s father."


    "Fortunately, the little girl saved the child, otherwise I don''t know what will happen."


    If a man cannot argue, he will slip away.


    Shen Chengrui was quick sighted and outstretched his foot to trip him directly. He broke his hands and lost them behind him. The pain made the man cry for mercy: "girl, please let me go. I, I came out to do it for the first time, and I was desperate..."


    Someone nearby handed a rope. Shen Chengrui took it, tied the man and threw him to the ground.


    "Can you harm people if you have no choice? It''s unforgivable to harm children!"


    Shen Chengrui snorted coldly and continued with a sneer: "if you can slip, you don''t have to argue with me! In terms of quarrel, I haven''t lost yet."


    She looked up and was very proud. She was also proud. She saved a child. When she was about to ask the girl where she lived and send her back, she suddenly heard her timid call: "uncle."


    Then she caught Shen Chengrui''s hand.


    Zhang xuanjiao shrank behind her.


    Shen Chengrui turned his head and saw a cold young man standing behind him without expression. Although he didn''t speak, he could detect the anger around him.


    His eyes fell on himself.


    It''s not right to be stopped by the girl.


    The surrounding spectators were pressed by the repressive atmosphere and dispersed one after another.


    Si Kaichang said in a deep voice, "come here soon!"


    The man behind him mentioned the kidnapped man. Song Xinli, a police officer of the Chinese Civil Affairs Department whom Shen Chengrui had just met, immediately said, "don''t worry, secretary. We know how to deal with it."


    Si Shao?


    Shen Chengrui remembered the situation in the Huamin security department just now, and instantly confirmed the identity of the visitor.


    When it comes to the company that the whole of Singapore can think of, the government is actually in power.


    Looking at his age, he should be the son of the division.


    Zhang xuanjiao dawdled in front of Si Kaichang. She bowed her head and shouted "Uncle".


    "I''m good at it. Let you wait for me. You can slip out even if you leave your entourage and avoid the guard?" The Secretary opened his mouth to reprimand.


    Zhang xuanjiao subconsciously said, "I''m smart. Just a few of them can''t trap me!"


    "Are you still proud?"


    Zhang xuanjiao explained: "it''s not boring! Besides, nothing happened."


    "How dare you say it''s okay? Is it a big rally here just now?"


    Si Kaichang''s voice was not angry, but he was somewhat spoiled and helpless. "The bigger it is, the more disobedient it is! If you really want to come out and play, won''t you tell me? Can I forbid with two adjutants around?"


    "Uncle, you are so annoying. You always scold me with a straight face. It''s not as good as your second uncle!" Zhang xuanjiao was also proud. She was scolded in front of so many people. Even if she was wrong, she was unhappy. She immediately ran away from Si Kaichang, hid behind Shen Chengrui, and said, "I''m eight years old, and you always let people follow me,


    There is no freedom! "


    "You talk to me about freedom?"


    Si Kaichang was almost angry with his niece. "Don''t you know what I want people to follow you for?"


    Zhang xuanjiao is the younger generation in the family. With all her love, she is the only one who dares to refute Si Kaichang. At the moment, she is not afraid of death and continues: "there is no difference between protection and surveillance."


    Si Kaichang frowned tightly, stared at her and shouted, "Gillian!"


    Zhang xuanjiao''s smart eyes turned, and she climbed Shen Chengrui''s arm and said coquettishly, "sister, help me quickly."


    Shen Chengrui: "..." what are you talking about, little girl? Do you want to help her fight against the famous Si Shao?

 Chapter 2165

    Zhang xuanjiao is the daughter of Si yuzao, Si Kaichang''s sister. She is the first grandson of the Si family and is loved by all.


    If there are many spoiled people, it is inevitable that they will be arrogant and capricious.


    Si yuzao went to the United States for further study last month and sent his daughter to Si''s house before leaving.


    My niece is naughty and difficult to manage. I didn''t need to worry about it, but my brother Si quefang left Singapore for something these two days and sent Gillian to his other restaurant. Then the little girl began to grind him.


    While he wanted to play with her, he disliked that he was not considerate and interesting.


    He just talked to the chief of the security department about the morphine case. She made so many things in the blink of an eye!


    But Si Kaichang still had no way to take her. The words of reprimand were like a stone sinking into the sea for a Jiao. She heard and forgot, and was reluctant to give up the punishment. She could only expect her brother to come back as soon as possible.


    Knowing that she met a trafficker and restrained her temper to analyze the truth with her, she hid behind others?


    Shen Chengrui, who had never been in the eye, was so noticed that Si Kaichang looked at her.


    Young, 17 or 18-year-old students have a good face. They are just shirts and trousers, and there is a backpack behind them. They are in a untidy casual dress, which is very different from the exquisite dress of those celebrities.


    But he didn''t think that the other party was an ordinary Chinese. He could identify Gillian''s hairpin and dress at a glance. This definition could not be a small door.


    Shen Chengrui was also a little nervous when he examined it. He waved his hand and smiled, "don''t get me wrong. If you want to teach your niece a lesson, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Sister?" Zhang xuanjiao was coquettish and shook her arm. "You''re so powerful, don''t be afraid of him."


    Shen Chengrui smiled bitterly and said secretly: Gillian, don''t you know your uncle''s reputation? I''m different from you. I''m not Si Shao''s niece, but I don''t dare to have confidence.


    Seeing her appearance, Zhang xuanjiao knew that she was unreliable. She had to know the current affairs and went back to Si Kaichang. She said wisely, "uncle, I''m wrong. If you want to scold, go back and scold again. There are many people outside."


    Si Kaichang smelled the speech and was very saving face. He didn''t say anything about her.


    He took two steps forward and asked Shen Chengrui, "you saved my niece. What gift do you want?"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t have any purpose to save Zhang xuanjiao, but when she passed by, she felt that the difference between the man''s and the girl''s clothes was too big. She didn''t look like a passer-by, so she came forward to have a look.


    But it was Si Kaichang''s niece who helped him. It''s such a big favor. Besides, other people asked about it. It seems that they don''t ask for anything and don''t give him face?


    When Si Kaichang saw the girl''s spiritual eyes turning, he seemed to be thinking about the reward very seriously, so he didn''t pay too much attention and looked away to wait for her request.


    After a while, Shen Chengrui said, "I want a gun and fifty bullets."


    Si looked sideways, as if it was incredible. What he expected was money or real estate. It was absolutely unexpected for him to ask for a gun.


    Shen Chengrui knew that the government had issued an instruction to prohibit private use of guns. Although she had some scruples, she saved Si Kaichang''s niece after all. Even if the other party refused to give it, she should not embarrass herself.


    So, when facing his unexpected eyes, Shen Chengrui repeated: "if Si Shao wants to thank me, give me a gun."


    I really want this. I heard you right.


    Si Kaichang felt that the girl''s request was simply unreasonable.


    Nowadays, the Chinese people''s security department is becoming more and more perfect, which can well protect the lives of Chinese people. The city is much safer than in earlier years. What does she want a gun for?


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t like to owe people. The girl helped Gillian and met her requirements, so it was settled.


    So he winked at the adjutant around him.


    Soon, Shen Chengrui got what she wanted, stood there and tried her hand, smiling.


    Seeing that they were leaving, she hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    Si Kaichang thought he had to ask for more. He felt that he was greedy.


    But his face, which was always calm, didn''t show anything, just looked at it again.


    Shen Chengrui caught up with him in a few steps and was about to come to Si Kaichang, but was stopped by the adjutant of the Si family.


    She didn''t care either. Facing the line of sight, she asked, "I''m just sure this gun can be used? No one will confiscate it, right?"


    "Of course, the gun of the Secretary''s family has a number in the government. You can use it in public."


    Shen Chengrui smiled: "that won''t happen. Don''t worry, I won''t kill and set fire with your gun."


    What do you want a gun for?


    Si Kaichang asked silently, but he didn''t care. So he didn''t ask. He just nodded a little and turned around again.


    At this time, Zhang xuanjiao next to him suddenly walked over and asked with a smile: "sister Cheng Rui, I don''t know where your family lives. How can I find you in the future?"


    She likes Shen Chengrui very much and thinks she is brave and interesting.


    Shen Chengrui knew later and asked, "how do you know my name?"


    Zhang xuanjiao was speechless. "You just said it yourself. When it comes to quarreling, Shen Chengrui hasn''t lost yet. Did your sister forget?"


    Well, it seems to say so.


    When Shen Chengrui saw Zhang xuanjiao say this, Si Kaichang looked at himself and was a little embarrassed.


    Zhang xuanjiao continued to ask, "where does your sister live?"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t hide it and reported it to her.


    Zhang xuanjiao reported her contact information and asked, "my sister helped me today and I''ll invite you to dinner. Call me when you get home and we''ll make an appointment!"


    Si Kaichang beside him had a heavy face, and the adjutants behind him were speechless.


    Zhang xuanjiao reported her telephone number, which was the host number of the Department''s Kaichang Museum.


    With Si Kaichang''s worth and status, this is very important information in Singapore.


    Naturally, Shen Chengrui didn''t know so much. He just recited it silently and replied, "OK, sister, remember!"


    Zhang xuanjiao happily left with Si Kaichang.


    Shen Chengrui tiptoed over the guns and bullets in her backpack, feeling very happy.


    It was not good to play with Jiang Ying. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came to the security department to report the case. It''s really a good man with a good reward.


    She went home happily.


    Just entered the garden, but was blocked by the third cousin Shen Chengai who came out of nowhere.


    Shen Chengai is the daughter of her uncle and aunt. She is the same age as herself, but she has long been engaged and stays at home all day.


    Because her fiance is in Hong Kong, neither studying nor falling in love, and has nothing to do all day, the greatest pleasure is to find fault with Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui is annoyed when she sees her. She doesn''t want to study, but she blames Shen Chengrui for occupying family resources.


    Seeing her, the good mood disappeared in an instant. Avoiding the other party, you should grasp your hand and turn sideways, "third sister, what are you doing?"


    Shen Chengai asked unhappily, "what''s the matter with the new clothes in your room?"


    "You sneaked into my room again?"


    Shen Chengrui was displeased and said angrily, "do you know that it''s impolite to enter a room without permission? What''s wrong with my new clothes? Do you want to tell you?" Shen Cheng was straight and strong: "of course, I''m your elder sister. I have the right to know how your new clothes came from."

 Chapter 2166

    Shen Chengrui really couldn''t understand her brain circuit. She just went into her room and turned things around. Fortunately, she naturally came to her for an explanation?


    Originally, she didn''t want to give her a good face, but considering her father''s usual advice, Shen Chengrui really didn''t want to quarrel with her, so she restrained her anger and replied, "I''m going to start school soon. I just bought it."


    Who knows, Shen Chengai was so angry that he stamped his feet on the spot and asked angrily, "then why didn''t I!"


    "You don''t have to start school, of course."


    Shen Chengrui resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and bypassed her to go back to the western building in the west garden.


    Shen Chengai grabbed her arm and was about to drag it to the main building. He said disapprovingly, "how can I be the same as you?


    I''m going to get married soon and become a young grandmother. The children''s family in Hong Kong is a famous local family. I don''t need to work outside for a living in the future. What are you doing reading those books for? "


    This theory again


    Just because the lobby sister married well, the eldest brother-in-law loved her dearly, and his wife took care of her in every detail. In life, she was a thousand favours and ten thousand promises.


    Therefore, Shen Chengai felt that her married life would be as happy and carefree as her own sister, so she refused to study hard.


    For her idea, Shen Chengrui could not make complaints about it, and she knew that she was so fond of her past, and she opened the other''s hand. "Is this not the case?


    I want to go to school, new semester and new clothes. This is the love given to us by my grandparents, and my second cousin also has it. "


    The second cousin is Shen Chengke, the only son of the eldest son of the Shen family, who is Shen Chengai''s brother. He went to university with Shen Chengrui under Edward VII.


    Therefore, Shen Chengai was even more dissatisfied when he heard this: "second brother, he is a boy. It is right for the family to buy clothes for him.


    You are a girl. If I bought it for you, why didn''t I? I don''t care. You accompany me to grandma! "


    She just won''t believe it.


    "It''s no use looking for your grandmother unless you take the exam again and go to college." Shen Chengrui knows whether Shen Chengai likes to study or not, thinking that this will dispel her mischievous mind.


    Shen Chengai wanted to catch her again. Seeing that she was avoided, she was so angry that her face turned red: "you''re guilty if you don''t dare to go! You must have stolen money from your family to buy so many new clothes, otherwise why don''t you dare to confront me in front of my grandmother?"


    Shen Chengai was determined to fight with her in the garden. Shen Chengrui had to follow her to the main building.


    The old lady is easy to get tired when she gets old. After taking a nap, she leans against the sofa to refresh herself. At first, she hears the girl''s shrill dissatisfaction and looks at the door.


    Seeing Shen Chengai coming in with a frown on her face, the old lady couldn''t help frowning.


    "Grandma, I saw four new clothes in my sister''s room. Where are four sets? Did you really ask someone to buy them?"


    As soon as Shen Chengai entered the house, he jumped up to the old lady, held his arm and said coquettishly: "grandma, you are the most fair. How can you only buy new clothes for your fourth sister, but not for me, right?"


    Shen Chengrui was also close to his grandmother, but he didn''t get up to hold his arm. Instead, he took the warm water sent by the nanny, handed the cup and said, "grandma, did we wake you up? Drink some water to moisten your throat first."


    The Shen family has three bedrooms. The old lady''s favorite is the second daughter-in-law, which is Lu Lin, Shen Chengrui''s mother. Therefore, it is inevitable that she has a preference for the children in the second room.


    Listening to Shen Chengrui''s tone of self reproach, the old lady stretched her eyebrows, drank, shook her head and asked about her going out.


    Shen Chengrui naturally reported good news but not bad news. She said a few interesting things outside to make her happy.


    "Grandma, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Shen Chengai saw that they completely forgot themselves when they asked and answered. He felt sick and shook the old lady''s arm to remind each other.


    The old lady said "Oh" and replied slowly, "you said I bought ARI''s new clothes.


    Your four younger sisters are all college students now. They always need some decent clothes to communicate with their classmates and friends. "


    As soon as she heard that it was really bought by her family, Shen Chengai couldn''t continue to say that Shen Chengrui stole the money from her family and quietly bought it, so she asked: "grandma, I also have friends. I also want to wear new clothes and go out."


    The old lady smiled. "Your mother used to buy you new clothes."


    The meaning can''t be clearer.


    "How can it be the same? What my mother bought is different from what my grandmother bought." Shen Chengai doesn''t care. Anyway, Shen Chengrui has, and she must have, "just in time, Miss Li invited me to the birthday party next month."


    "Wait until you get into college."


    The old lady was unhappy and said that it was the family''s expense for college students, and she still wanted it.


    Taking out the arm that Shen Chengai was holding, he sat aside and said to Shen Chengrui, "stop standing and sit next to me to talk."


    Shen Chengrui was very clever and passed immediately.


    Shen Chengai was still struggling: "grandma, you just hurt me. Can you buy me some clothes, too?


    You know what the Li family is. I can''t wear old clothes. That will make people look down on our Shen family. "


    This tone is very threatening.


    Of course, the old lady knows Shen Chengai''s usual life. She always compares clothes and jewelry with those overseas Chinese ladies in the city, and that kind of party is not a serious party in her heart.


    Therefore, the old lady replied with a straight face, "then don''t go! Spend more time reading at home. If you don''t understand, ask your fourth sister."


    Shen Chengrui also looked at Shen Chengai: "it''s not that the third sister doesn''t know the rules at home. Don''t embarrass her grandmother.


    If you had gone to college with me before, grandma would buy you new clothes today.


    Besides, grandma usually hurts us so much. You can''t say she''s eccentric and doesn''t hurt you because of a few clothes. Didn''t that hurt grandma''s heart? "


    Shen Chengai was in a hurry: "when did I embarrass my grandmother?"


    "Ah Rui is still sensible."


    The old lady took Shen Chengrui''s hand and patted it. Her face was kind, and then turned to warn Shen Chengai: "Cheng AI, speaking of ah Rui, she is a few months younger than you. You see how motivated she is. Reading is polite, and contemporary girls should be like this."


    Shen Cheng doesn''t think so in his love. He stares at Shen Chengrui fiercely, but he doesn''t dare to continue to do it in front of the old lady.


    She didn''t get the new clothes she wanted. When the family had dinner at night, she deliberately put the diamond bracelet bought by her grandfather on her hand.


    This should have been for all the girls in the family, but my grandfather was biased. Just because the long room and the third room had sons and despised the second room, Shen Chengrui and his two sisters Shen Chenghua and Shen Chengwei didn''t.


    Shen Chengai deliberately put his wrist in front of the three sisters several times, which was really a show off, but Shen Chengrui didn''t answer.


    The Shen family''s manor villa consists of three foreign-style buildings. Grandparents live in the main building, and the reception hall and restaurant are also here. Adults live in the foreign-style building in the east garden, while younger generations live in the West.


    So, after dinner, we went back together.


    Second cousin Shen Chengke and third bedroom twin cousins Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO both live on the second floor and four girls live on the third floor. When they passed the second floor, their second cousin Shen Chengke suddenly called them.

 Chapter 2167

    Shen Chengke went back to his room, took out three red velvet jewelry boxes, handed them to Shen Chengrui, Shen Chenghua and Shen Chengwei respectively, and said slightly embarrassed: "see if you like it or not, it''s similar to Xiao AI''s style, but here''s it


    It''s not diamonds, it''s just crystals. "


    The three sisters opened the velvet box. Inside was a delicate white crystal bracelet, which glittered in the light of the corridor on the second floor. It was very beautiful.


    All looked at Shen Chengke gratefully: "thank you, second brother."


    Shen Chengai, who was already on the third floor but heard his brother shouting and several cousins hiding at the stairs, was angry when he saw this scene. He ran down and stood in the corridor and asked, "brother, where''s mine?"


    Shen Chengke was a little unnatural but not guilty when he was broken by his sister. He replied in the usual tone: "aren''t you wearing it on your hand?"


    "My grandfather bought it for me. You are my brother. How can you buy bracelets for them without giving them to me?" Shen Chengai was as angry as if he had been robbed of some treasure, and his face was full of accusations.


    Shen Chengke sighed helplessly, "it''s just a crystal bracelet. It''s not as good as your wrist. Well, don''t be angry. If you like it, I''ll buy you another one tomorrow."


    He just felt that his sister didn''t like such an ordinary bracelet, so he only bought three.


    Besides, they are all sisters at home. My grandfather only bought bracelets for Xiaoai. What do the smaller three sisters think?


    Shen Chengke wanted to balance as much as possible.


    Shen Chengai glanced at the chain in Shen Chengrui''s hands. Seeing that it wasn''t a diamond, she immediately moved away.


    But she refused to let go of her own brother and asked, "even if it''s just a crystal bracelet, those three are not a small sum of money. Where did you come from?"


    Shen Chengke is also honest: "pocket money is accumulated."


    He is the eldest son of the Shen family. Naturally, he is loved by his grandparents. He also has the most pocket money, but Shen Chengai spends most of his money on shopping.


    "Last time I told you I liked a skirt in the department store. You promised to buy it for me! Now you take the money to buy bracelets for outsiders. What about my skirt?"


    "What do you say, what is an outsider?"


    Hearing these two words, Shen Chengke, who was always good tempered, was also unhappy. He scolded with a straight face, "it''s very wrong that you had to pester your grandfather to buy you a diamond bracelet. How can a younger generation ask for this or that in front of their elders all day?


    Also, you know that the three sisters don''t have it, and you show it to them. You''re a sister. If you don''t let your sisters, how can you rob them?


    I heard you had a scene in front of your grandmother today about clothes, didn''t you? "


    Before he finished, Shen Chengai interrupted, "brother, I''m your own sister. Why do you always help them talk about me? I''ll tell my mother to go."


    He was about to go downstairs to the East.


    Shen Chengke quickly grabbed her and coaxed her, "come back. At this time, do you still want to make trouble with your parents? It''s just a bracelet. I''ll make it up for you tomorrow."


    Shen Chengai became more domineering. "Is this a bracelet thing? It''s obviously your elbow turning out!"


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t listen anymore and didn''t want to embarrass his kind cousin. He handed back his sisters'' bracelets and his own. "Forget it, second brother. Just return the bracelet and buy her a skirt."


    Their eldest aunt has the same temper as Shen Chengai. If she knew about it, she would scold Shen Chengke.


    Although the bracelet looks good, Shen Chengrui doesn''t want his second cousin to be taught a lesson by his big aunt. It''s good for him to have this intention.


    Shen Chengke refused to take it back and insisted, "it''s normal for my brother to buy things for my sister. Besides, I usually buy a lot for Xiao AI. If it''s okay, keep it."


    He didn''t want it, but Shen Chengai was in a hurry to take it back and shouted, "what''s all right? This is my money for the skirt!"


    Shen Chengke wants to get it back, but Shen Chengai refuses to give up.


    She is so fierce that the youngest Shen Chengwei has long been scared to hide by the wall. Shen Chenghua has been comforting. Seeing that the third cousin is endless, she impatiently shouted Shen Chengrui: "sister, Xiao Wei is sleepy. Let''s go back."


    Shen Chengrui nodded immediately.


    They didn''t take the bracelet after all.


    Shen Chengwei is only ten years old. She is young and timid. Every time she sees the arrogant and overbearing Shen Chengai, she is afraid. She is trembling just when she is in the corridor on the second floor. She goes back to her room and holds her two sisters.


    Shen Chenghua stays to sleep with Shen Chengwei. Shen Chengrui walks out of the room and just sees Shen Chengai coming up from downstairs. Shen Chengai should ask for any benefits from Shen Chengke, so she is in a good mood. But when she saw Shen Chengrui, her expression froze, and then she came over with a smile. She was used to sweeping Shen Chengwei''s door and asked, "Yo, eight younger sisters are going to be married again


    Birch sleeps with you? What a coward. "


    Cheng Wei is afraid. Isn''t it because she has been bullied by Shen Chengai since childhood?


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t want to have another conflict with her, or she will wake Xiaowei and turn to her room.


    Shen Chengai chased him, "don''t think my brother bought you bracelets just to hurt you. I''m his own sister.


    He bought it for you, just pitying you. In this family, I am the most favored. "


    Shen Chengrui really felt that she was so boring. She couldn''t help it, so she said, "naive."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Chengrui stopped at the door and asked her, "third sister, is it interesting?"


    Shen Chengai snorted and said confidently, "do you think I want to quarrel with you? As long as you don''t come to rob me, who likes to talk to you."


    It''s unreasonable, "when did I rob your things?"


    "How dare you say you didn''t? You robbed my grandmother''s favor and my brother!"


    Shen Chengrui: "it''s said that it''s clothes bought by the family for school children."


    Shen Chengrui said a sentence and didn''t want to emphasize it any more. She was ready to open the door and enter the house directly. "It''s unreasonable. You really should listen to your grandmother and read more books when you have time."


    Shen Chengai was furious: "are you laughing at me for being illiterate? Am I still a barbarian?"


    "You know."


    Shen Chengrui then closed the door and locked it.


    Shen Chengai was angry and had nowhere to go. She kicked her door before she left.


    The next day, Shen Chengrui ran back in the morning and was ready to go into the room to change clothes and go to breakfast. However, she was seeing Shen Chengai coming out of her room mysteriously and looking around for fear of bumping into someone.


    Shen Chengrui immediately retracted and waited for the other party to leave.


    She had a keen ear and soon heard Shen Chengai''s disciple.


    Third cousin is particularly fond of sleeping in.


    Once upon a time, when I was in Guangzhou, the family rules were strict, and the servants would wake up at o''clock.


    Later moved to Hong Kong, and now in Singapore, everyone goes to school at different times. Gradually, breakfast is not used together, and the main building does not interfere with their work and rest.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, Shen Chengai must be sleeping and immersed in a dream. What did she do in Shen Chengrui''s room? The alarm bell rang in Shen Chengrui''s heart.

 Chapter 2168

    Since the marriage of the lobby sister, Shen Chengai has become the longest sister in the family. When she was in Hong Kong, she made an appointment with the young master of the local famous Tong family, and the treatment has always been very good.


    Shen Chengrui really doesn''t understand why she has to drill into her room all day, as if she can find some treasure.


    Is it still because of those new clothes?


    After returning to the room, Shen Chengrui first opened the cabinet and checked it. She found that the new clothes were in good condition and had not been secretly cut by the third cousin with scissors as before.


    But since Shen Chengai came in, he must have done something, and it won''t be a good thing.


    Shen Chengrui turned the dresser again, checked the unlocked drawers and the things in the box, and then carefully went back to the bedside to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, I finally found a bracelet in my pillow.


    Well, the diamond bracelet is extremely bright. It''s the one Shen Chengai got from her grandfather not long ago.


    Shen Chengrui pinched the bracelet and smiled. Shen Chengai, Shen Chengai, want to play the trick of planting the blame?


    She really likes it.


    In order to prevent Shen Chengai from saying later that she stole the bracelet and went out to sell it, Shen Chengrui specially stayed at home and stayed in the house to read in the name of preparing for school.


    Sure enough, there was a quarrel outside near lunch.


    Across the door, I heard Shen Chengai bossing and scolding the servants, saying they were all rubbish and couldn''t even find a bracelet


    After a meeting, the fifth sister Shen Chenghua knocked on the door and asked, "sister, it seems that the third cousin has lost something. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "If she doesn''t go, she can''t find anything back. We have to say that she was picked up by us." After taking care of her, Shen Chengrui asked, "by the way, where''s Xiaowei? Is she okay?"


    "It''s too noisy here. I asked her to go to the East building to accompany her mother." Shen Chenghua shook her head and worried, "the third cousin is always so neat that she startles Xiaowei. What can I do in the future? Can''t she always be so scared?"


    Shen Chengrui is also a little worried. Cheng Wei is only 10 years old. She hides when she sees things. If she can''t hide, she wants to scare herself.


    Listen to the teacher in the church school say that she is a little out of group and so afraid of socializing. How can she grow up?


    Shen Chenghua suddenly lowered his voice: "sister, if only we could move out."


    Shen Chengrui wants to, but his grandfather won''t agree.


    He thought that the old people were still from the old times. Their children and grandchildren were full and three generations lived together. Naturally, it was impossible to consider separation.


    Shen Chengrui always thought: if only she had money, her parents would set up their own house with her and her two sisters.


    Finally, the noise outside made a big noise and attracted the attention of others in the manor.


    The old lady of the main building sent someone to ask about the situation, and the eldest lady came in person.


    She went upstairs and asked her daughter what had happened.


    When he learned that the lost diamond bracelet was valuable, he was also very distressed. He first scolded the servant with his daughter and then questioned carefully.


    Shen Chengai cried and said, "I was still wearing it at dinner yesterday. I came back and took a bath and went to bed. When I woke up, I went downstairs and had breakfast. I couldn''t find it back in my room!"


    The noise on the third floor has long been noisy downstairs. The second brother Shen Chengke has been looking for her. Wen Yan advised: "don''t worry, little love. The bracelet is small. It may have fallen in a gap. Have you looked under the bed?"


    "I''ve looked for it, but I haven''t!"


    The eldest lady said, "why didn''t you put the good chain in the room? Someone must have taken it!"


    Then he turned and stared at several servants serving in the West Building and shouted, "did any of you steal Miss San''s Diamond Bracelet because your hands and feet are not clean?"


    "No."


    "Really not."


    The servants bowed their heads and shook their heads in denial.


    Shen Chengai said, "Mom, these are the old people at home. How can they steal my things?"


    When she finished, she was in a hurry to rummage through the boxes and cabinets in her room. "Why are you standing there? Don''t you help me find it! There''s also the bathroom. Maybe I left it there after taking a bath last night. Go and find it again!"


    The eldest lady interrupted: "yes, yes, it''s probably in the bathroom. Ask anyone who has gone in."


    Who can be, of course, the three sisters in the second room.


    The eldest wife never liked them and hated the second wife, Lu Lin, who would please the old lady. She joined hands with the third wife to suppress the second room.


    There are two bathrooms on the third floor, one for ladies and the other for girls who live here and serve.


    In other words, Shen Chengai, Shen Chengrui, Shen Chenghua and Shen Chengwei usually use the same bathroom.


    Shen Chengai solemnly recalled: "last night I was the last to rest and took a bath before going to bed. I felt uncomfortable this morning and went back to my stomach. I stayed inside for a long time. Probably only my four younger sisters who got up in the morning and went running went in."


    In fact, he is trying to frame the charges against Shen Chengrui.


    They are about the same age. Shen Chengai likes to compare with her since she was young. She can think of anything bad, let alone plant it purposefully.


    Shen Chengke thought the idea of kissing his sister was outrageous: "it''s impossible? If she lost it in the bathroom, the fourth sister would have returned it if she saw it."


    He didn''t want his servants to call Shen Chengrui.


    But the eldest lady didn''t think so. She denied her son at the top of her voice: "how impossible? It''s a diamond bracelet. That girl Cheng Rui must be jealous of Xiao AI."


    "Mom, I wear it these two days, and my fourth sister always looks at my hand."


    The mother and daughter sang and soon called Shen Chengrui over.


    Shen Chengrui enters Shen Chengai''s room. When she hears that she is suspected, she doesn''t worry and says hello politely.


    Shen Chenghua flushed her eyes, protected Shen Chengrui and said fiercely, "why do you suspect that my sister took her bracelet? Aunt, it''s not like this to slander people."


    "What''s the matter with you? I just called Cheng Rui to ask. I didn''t directly say she stole it. How can you talk to your elders like this? Get out of the way."


    Shen Chengai also made a mockery: "is that what my second aunt taught you at ordinary times?"


    Shen Chenghua went straight back: "if you say I''ll say me, why do you say my mother? Third sister, your tutoring is not necessarily very good."


    In a word, the old lady patted the table and scolded, "bastard! I''m still here. You''re really polite!"


    Shen Chenghua could not see others bullying her own sister, nor could she care that the other party was a big aunt. She was pressed on her shoulder by Shen Chengrui and shook her head.


    Shen Chenghua reluctantly put up with his words.


    Shen Chengrui looked at Shen Chengai, "how can the third sister believe that I didn''t take your chain?"


    "It''s easy. Let me search your room. If I can''t find the bracelet, it naturally has nothing to do with you." Shen Chengai looked at Shen Chengrui with a confident face and a sense of schadenfreude.


    Before Shen Chengrui spoke, Shen Chenghua became excited again: "no! What do you think of my sister? In this way, even if you return my sister''s innocence, what will the villa think of her in the future?"


    "Five younger sister, what are you nervous about? If it has nothing to do with four younger sister, why don''t I search it?


    I think you are guilty of being a thief. I''m afraid you know the fifth sister. You conspired with your fourth sister to steal my bracelet, didn''t you? "


    Shen Chengai held the eldest lady''s arm and continued: "Mom, you don''t know. I caught my second brother giving them three bracelets last night. I asked him to take back the bracelet and return it to buy me a skirt. Cheng Rui and Cheng Hua held a grudge and deliberately stole my diamond bracelet. You have to decide for me!"

 Chapter 2169

    The eldest lady has no doubt about her baby daughter. She always feels uncomfortable when she looks at other children.


    I heard that my son secretly bought bracelets for the children in the second room and scolded Shen Chengke who was about to speak.


    Shen Chengke: "Mom, it''s just a little thing."


    He was a little annoyed with his sister. He coaxed her last night and bought her a skirt with a bag, so he didn''t complain in front of his mother. As a result, he took it out and said.


    Shen Chengke walks to Shen Chengrui. "I believe she won''t take your bracelet. She always loses things. Forget it."


    Shen Chengrui felt warm. This cousin is probably the most pleasing person she sees in the long room.


    Seeing him like this, the eldest lady was even more angry. She said solemnly, "Ke''er, you go downstairs and go back to your room!"


    "Mom, the third sister''s bracelet hasn''t been found yet."


    "Can you find it here? I''m the master of Xiaoai''s bracelet. After all, the third floor is where girls live. Go back to the second floor."


    The eldest lady''s voice is firm. Shen Chengke is not disobedient. She looks at Shen Chengrui with concern and has to leave.


    After he left, things went much better. After all, she was the eldest wife of the family. No one dared to linger after giving orders. Everyone rushed to Shen Chengrui''s room.


    Shen Chengai urged loudly, "I''ve looked for it carefully. If I can''t find the bracelet, it''s because you''re not doing well. I''ll deduct your salary this month."


    Shen Chengrui didn''t stop them, let them turn, and deliberately asked: "how can the third sister say such words, so sure that the bracelet will be in my room?"


    "Of course." Shen Chengai raised her head and held her chest high.


    After all, I let it in quietly.


    At this time, Shen Chenghua came to Shen Chengai, "if you can''t find the bracelet, will the third sister apologize to my sister?"


    "Wait until you find it."


    Shen Chengai was in a good mood when he saw that everyone had turned Shen Chengrui''s room into a mess. He hummed and shouted, "look for the bed and pillow, and look for the drawer at the head of the bed!"


    She kept directing and heard a sound of footsteps outside.


    Shen Chengrui''s mother Lu Lin helped the old lady to appear at the door, accompanied by three wives.


    The third wife was never too serious. Seeing this, she raised her voice and asked, "Oh, what''s the matter here? Why are they crowded in Chengrui''s room? Sister-in-law, is there a thief at home?"


    They always have a good relationship. After all, they are not liked by the old lady. They always cooperate to bully their second wife Lu Lin, so they have an excellent tacit understanding.


    The eldest lady first shouted the old lady "mother". Then he asked her to sit down, looked at the third wife and said, "isn''t it?


    Cheng AI''s diamond bracelet is missing. How can you say that it can''t be seen at home? I''m afraid who took it and hid it. Isn''t it just found? "


    "You have to find it well. After all, it''s the only bracelet that the old man bought for Cheng AI. If you know it''s lost, you won''t be happy."


    The third wife said that even if the old lady wanted to help the second room, she always had to take care of the old man''s mood and couldn''t stop it.


    Lu Lin, the second wife, had heard about it from her little daughter and deliberately invited the old lady to be the master.


    At the moment, my sister-in-law said that her daughter-in-law was a thief. The second wife immediately said, "sister-in-law, you can''t talk nonsense and wronged your child.


    What is Cheng Rui''s temperament? The old lady knows best. How can she steal her sister''s bracelet? "


    Shen Chengrui had already served tea to the old lady. The old lady nodded her appreciation. After listening to this, she looked coolly at the eldest lady''s mother and daughter, "do you have any evidence that Cheng Rui took the bracelet?"


    "Grandma, it can only be her! The bracelet was left in the bathroom but disappeared. She must have taken it away with resentment when she saw that her grandfather only bought me a bracelet but didn''t buy it for her."


    Shen Chenghua, the fifth young lady, couldn''t help but say, "third sister, you said you didn''t remember where you put it. This meeting must have been lost in the bathroom?"


    "Either she or you."


    The second wife Lu Lin asked, "does Cheng AI want to look in Cheng Hua''s room again?"


    The old lady frowned at the words, and her heart was even more unhappy with Shen Chengai.


    Shen Chengai blurted out: "no, I''ll find the bracelet later."


    The eldest wife looked at the second wife Lu Lin, "don''t be partial to Cheng Rui. If you don''t find a bracelet in Cheng Rui''s room, Cheng Rui will be innocent.


    You can''t blame Cheng AI for this. Only their four children live on this floor. Cheng AI is worried about losing something and always has to look for it. "


    The third wife followed, "that is, Cheng AI lost something, everyone cares. Anyway, they are all a family, and Cheng Rui must not blame Cheng AI, right?"


    That''s all said. What can Shen Chengrui say?


    "What the third aunt said is, of course, I hope the third sister can find the bracelet quickly."


    Seeing that the servant turned over at the bedside for a long time without shaking out the bracelet in the pillow, Shen Chengai looked impatient and came forward to do it himself.


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly said, "third sister, don''t go there?"


    "Why, Si Mei, are you guilty?"


    Shen Chengrui''s good tempered explanation: "no, I''m afraid my sister accidentally finds it and drops her bracelet on my bed, so I can''t make sense."


    "What do you mean, do you think I''ll deliberately frame you?" Shen Chengai has a very loud voice.


    "I didn''t say that, but if this happens, I''ll have nowhere to complain." Shen Chengrui looked at the old lady, "grandma, third sister, she doesn''t trust the girls, otherwise please ask aunt song to help find it?"


    Aunt song is an old servant of the family. She always follows the old lady to serve. Naturally, she came here.


    In her heart, the old lady didn''t believe that Shen Chengrui could take Shen Chengai''s bracelet.


    But if you don''t look carefully, the mother and daughter of Changfang must have something to say, and they may sue the old man, so they nodded.


    But the eyes are full of love for Shen Chengrui. The old lady said, "you still know the general."


    In this tone, the eldest wife and the third wife looked at each other and felt a little sour. Why didn''t they see the old lady love their children so much?


    Aunt song came forward to look for it, but she couldn''t find it.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Shen Chengai didn''t believe it and ignored what Shen Chengrui had just said. He went to dismantle Shen Chengrui''s pillow and looked for it, "how can it not? It must be here."


    Seeing that it was finally over, Shen Chenghua said, "how impossible? It would be strange if your bracelet could appear in my fourth sister''s room.


    It was you who told the big aunt that my sister took the bracelet and no one saw it. Now you have searched the room. Can you go? "


    "What are you going to do? Shen Chengrui, where''s my bracelet?" Shen Chengai is really worried about this meeting.


    Finally at this time, Shen Chengrui pretended to be puzzled and asked, "why did the third sister ask me? You searched the room, didn''t you?"


    "The bracelet is in your room. You must have hidden it."


    "Why is the third sister so sure?"


    Shen Chengrui looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on the pillow in each other''s hands. "Why does the third sister only stare at this pillow?"


    Shen Chengai realized later that his behavior was afraid to be exposed. He quickly threw away his pillow and turned around.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes staring at themselves, Shen Chengai explained with a dry smile: "I''m worried. I''ll find it myself." But the arrogance is not as good as just.

 Chapter 2170

    Shen Chengai turns to his mother for help.


    The eldest lady didn''t say much because of the presence of the old lady. She had to say, "since Cheng Rui doesn''t have it in her room, look elsewhere."


    "Mom, it must be here. It''s only here. It''s hidden by Cheng Rui." Shen Chengai doesn''t want to lose her bracelet for no reason.


    "Third sister, I''m not happy if you say so."


    Shen Chengrui suddenly said wrongfully to the old lady, "grandma, I said early in the morning that I was in my room preparing for class. I haven''t even been out of the house. You see, I''m still taking notes on my desk.


    I asked my aunt to search the room and asked me to take it, too.


    But now I haven''t found it, but the third sister still has to say for sure that in my place, is there a false accusation? "


    "I didn''t. the bracelet was lost in your room. Please hand it in quickly!"


    Shen Chengai is fierce. She put her bracelet in Shen Chengrui''s pillow, but now she doesn''t. what does this mean?


    It can only be taken away by Shen Chengrui in advance.


    Shen Chengrui looked innocent: "third sister, you have to have a conscience when you say this. I haven''t seen your bracelet. How can I hand it in?"


    She walked up to the old lady with a drooping face. "Grandma, look at the third sister. She framed me. You have to decide for me.


    If it''s cheap, the third sister will stir up the crowd like this. If I have the money to buy one for her, I don''t need to disturb you.


    But the diamond bracelet is so expensive, grandma, I can''t afford it... "


    The old lady knows best how Shen Chengai''s Diamond Bracelet came from.


    The old man has always been generous to his grandchildren, but not to his grandchildren. If Shen Chengai hadn''t pestered the old man that day, he wouldn''t have bought it for her.


    "Ah Rui is sensible. She didn''t make trouble when she was wronged by your third sister. She said such words. It''s too wrong for Cheng AI to bully you for a bracelet!"


    The old lady took Shen Chengrui''s hand and comforted, "grandma knows you are a good child. Cheng AI, come and apologize to your sister."


    Where is Shen Chengai willing: "she took my bracelet, why should I apologize to her?"


    "How dare you say? Where is the bracelet? Cheng Rui''s room will be turned over by you. Have you found it?"


    The old lady taught, "you''ve done a lot of things. You''ve made a mess at home. You''re not looking for your sisters all day.


    Yesterday''s new clothes and today''s lost bracelet made everyone restless. "


    Shen Cheng was also wronged in his love, but now if he left, his bracelet would really not come back, "grandma, you are partial to her!"


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, look what you have taught your children!"


    Suddenly called, the eldest lady hurriedly pulled back her daughter: "mother, Cheng AI is still a child and is worried about losing something. Don''t blame her."


    Without stolen goods, I can''t hold Shen Chengrui anymore. The eldest lady had to bear it first.


    "I''m getting married and giving back my children? Who usually says he''s a little adult and wants this or that with the master?" The old lady really couldn''t stand their mother and daughter. "You''re used to it!"


    The eldest lady didn''t dare to speak. She only wanted to listen to her mother-in-law and ask Shen Chengai to apologize.


    "I don''t apologize. Shen Chengrui took my bracelet!"


    Shen Chengai threw away her mother''s hand and ran back to her room. She didn''t find the bracelet and asked her to apologize to Shen Chengrui. It''s impossible!


    The old lady can only scold the old lady.


    The eldest lady kept winking at the third wife and wanted the alliance to say good words for herself.


    Mrs. Rui hugged her daughter and said that she was more upset.


    The third wife just looked at other places as if she didn''t see it, so she didn''t do this boring job.


    At last, aunt song helped the old lady back to the main building.


    The third wife also left.


    After closing the door, Lu Lin, the second wife, asked her daughter, "what''s the matter, Arie? I think love is like not finding a bracelet in your room and never giving up."


    "When she lost something, she didn''t come to my room first? Even if she didn''t lose it, she wouldn''t let me clean."


    "It''s getting too much. It used to be robbing. She wants anything good that your sister has.


    Now she has her own diamond bracelet and says you stole her! " Lu Lin, the second wife, was distressed and helpless. Then she lowered her head.


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m not wronged. Don''t be sad. Shen Chengai has this temperament. I don''t know her yet. I won''t take it to heart."


    "Alas, I blame my parents for their incompetence. If I had a son, your sisters would not be bullied by them." Lu Lin blamed herself.


    In the Shen family, without a man, the second room is doomed to be out of the eyes of the old man. Fortunately, he usually behaves properly in front of the old lady, otherwise the life will be more sad.


    Shen Chengrui had to comfort her mother in turn.


    Lu Lin looked forward to Shen Chengai marrying out as soon as possible, so as not to bully her three daughters at home.


    Shen Chenghua helps her mother clean up Shen Chengrui''s room. There''s a riot in Shen Chengai''s room over there.


    She lost her bracelet and didn''t hurt Shen Chengrui. She was in a very bad mood. She didn''t allow anyone to clean up her room for herself, so she lay on the dresser and cried.


    The eldest lady was in a bad mood, and her daughter suffered a loss. She was scolded by the old lady. But it really hurts to see Shen Chengai crying like this.


    She patted her daughter on the back and coaxed, "little love, don''t cry. Even if you can''t find the bracelet, mom will buy it for you and we''ll buy it in the afternoon."


    "Mom, it''s not like this. The bracelet is in Shen Chengrui''s room!"


    Shen Chengai raised her head, looked at her mother with tears on her face, and told her about hiding the bracelet in her pillow when Shen Chengrui was not in the room early in the morning.


    The eldest lady didn''t criticize her after listening, but felt heartache for the bracelet: "you say so, is that girl Cheng Rui had found the bracelet hidden?"


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise, how could I not find it just now? Mom, I can''t tell you how bitter I am!" She''s really wronged.


    "But I can''t help it now. Aunt song around your grandmother found it herself. We have no reason to go to Chengrui''s room again. It''s obviously our fault."


    The eldest lady was also upset and scolded: "I didn''t expect Cheng Rui to have such an idea at a young age. It''s too bad! It''s hateful to steal a diamond bracelet!"


    Shen Chengai took the opportunity to complain: "Mom, you have to take this bad breath for me. She said last night that I was illiterate!"


    "Did she really say that?"


    Shen Chengai nodded heavily and continued, "that''s what she meant when she ridiculed me for reading less.


    She was proud of going to Edward to study by herself, and she didn''t know what she was proud of. What if you read so many books? You won''t be working outside in the future! " The mother and daughter were united, and the eldest wife immediately agreed: "that is, little love is the life of a young grandmother. The Tong family has so many hotels in Hong Kong. She will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Where will she be like Shen Chengrui? She will be a running life in the future!"

 Chapter 2171

    Isn''t it better for me to be married than for Shen to be married


    "How can there be so many good marriages? Although there are many overseas Chinese, dignitaries and rich people in Singapore, who can fancy her!


    This property of the Shen family will be distributed to your three aunts at most in the future. Most of it must belong to our family. Just Shen Chengrui and them, how can your grandfather distribute the family property to them and give it to someone with a different surname? "


    "Really?" Shen Chengai general Xinjiang doubted, "anyway, mom, you want to help me. I can''t marry worse than Shen Chengrui."


    "It''s natural." The eldest lady thought, "she dares to shake your face and hide your diamond bracelet by going to college. Xiao AI, wait, mom must be angry for you."


    Hearing this, Shen Chengai, who had just burst into tears, was excited. "Mom, mom, what are you going to do?"


    The eldest lady smiled and asked, "isn''t she going to college?"


    Shen Chengai nodded.


    "Then she can''t go to college."


    Shen Chengai looked curious: "why can''t you read it?"


    "Have you ever seen anyone who is married and still studying in school? Even if she wants to, will her mother-in-law agree? There are so many male students in the school, who''s a man willing to let her out every day."


    "Mom, do you mean to marry Cheng Rui?"


    "Out of sight, out of mind. It''s best to marry. If you don''t keep it together, you can change a sum of money." The eldest lady said, and she already had a plan in her heart.


    Shen Chengrui is only a freshman this year. She still has several years to go to school. Naturally, she didn''t expect that her eldest aunt had secretly started planning to marry her out of the Shen family.


    In the afternoon, she went out to sell Shen Chengai''s diamond bracelet, changed a lot of money, and then went directly to Guangyuan bank to deposit the money. Thinking about the figures in her account, she was in a great mood.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid to secretly send the diamond bracelet back to Shen Chengai''s room.


    This is the reason why I don''t care about Shen Chengai. Who can''t live with money!


    After saving enough money, my parents can take them out of Shen''s house and don''t have to be angry anymore.


    When I left the bank, I saw several cars parked at the door of the bank, and a group of people came towards the door of the bank with a young woman in their arms.


    Many men in suits followed her and handed her documents and statements. The manager of the branch bank came out and greeted her with a smile.


    Shen Chengrui knows who she is.


    Kang Qinxin, a strong woman who has frequently appeared on the list of overseas Chinese celebrities in Singapore in recent years.


    He used to be a banker Qianjin. Now he is the chairman of Guangyuan bank and Kaitai bank. He is also the second youngest daughter-in-law of the secretary who is famous all over Singapore.


    She has a good background and has the ability to surpass her brother who took over the bank early and sit in the head of the overseas Chinese bank. It''s really powerful.


    Who says women are not as good as men?


    Shen Chengrui looked at the slim figure and sighed in her heart. When she chose a major, she also wanted to choose finance. How useful and make money.


    Unfortunately, her grandfather didn''t allow her to choose a flashy major.


    If she studies economics, she may be like President kang one day.


    The more Shen Chengrui thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. She didn''t want to go home so early to see her third cousin''s face. She simply went to the bookstore and bought several financial related books to read for herself.


    Coming out of the bookstore, I found a new Chinese restaurant not far away. The decoration is very antique and looks very tall.


    Thinking of the gap between the amount of funds needed to move away from the Shen family in her account, Shen Chengrui suddenly had a flash of inspiration and raised her feet and walked towards the restaurant.


    Her grandfather used to open a restaurant in Guangzhou. She has ancestral skills, and her mother naturally inherited them.


    Shen Chengrui has been courting the old lady with her mother since childhood. Most of the time, she starts from diet, so her craft is not bad.


    She entered the restaurant, maybe it was too early, or because the new store didn''t have many customers and there were few people inside.


    The layout of the restaurant is somewhat similar to that of an ancient restaurant. The tables are separated by hollowed out carved mahogany. Shen Chengrui sits down at a table on the second floor and orders more than a dozen dishes at one go.


    The waiter confirmed the number of diners several times. Shen Chengrui only said he was alone and urged him to hurry up.


    The waiter doubtfully ran to the kitchen to place an order.


    The dishes will be served soon. They are all the main dishes of the restaurant: Braised shark''s fin in red, steamed duck with gingko, money sesame shrimp, Fuliji roast chicken, steamed bass


    The color, smell and dish arrangement are very exquisite.


    Shen Chengrui tried every dish and put down her chopsticks. Finally, when the waiter finished the last dish, she stared at the dishes on the table, frowned and shook her head, and told him, "go and call your manager."


    "Miss, is there anything wrong?" The waiter looked puzzled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Seeing that her tone was bad and the waiter didn''t dare to provoke her, he immediately called the manager.


    The manager said politely and kindly, "our shop is newly opened. Please forgive me if there is any poor service."


    Shen Chengrui said, "I''m here to eat, not to enjoy the service. The dishes are not well cooked, and it''s useless for you to be considerate."


    The manager looked a little embarrassed, but he smiled and asked, "which dish is not delicious?"


    "Who is your cook? Your cooking is too poor. There is no authentic taste."


    The manager''s expression was stagnant again. He turned to the waiter and said, "go and call the chef."


    He is not proficient in cooking. Naturally, he wants Shen Chengrui to comment face to face.


    The chef came soon. When he saw Shen Chengrui, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be a young girl who picked his fault.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t speak too politely and said straightly: "first, let''s talk about your shark fin. It was originally a Hunan dish. The most important thing is the process of Zuan shark fin, and the materials are very exquisite.


    A successful shark''s fin tastes mellow, waxy and soft. It is a treasure in the dish.


    But although your shark fin looks juicy and bright, it is obvious that there is too much cooking wine in Zuan, and there is not enough time to simmer after high fire. In pursuit of serving speed, use medium fire to shorten the time.


    So it''s not waxy and soft enough, and the saltiness outweighs the freshness. I didn''t taste the taste of chicken soup too much. It''s a failure! "


    The chef tasted it and thought of his cooking process. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    This kind of restaurant is originally intended to entertain overseas Chinese living in a foreign land. They miss chinese flavor and like such delicious food, which can''t be distinguished normally.


    The manager looked at his own chef and was ashamed, but there was still some etiquette and demeanor in the big restaurant. He personally picked up the plate of shark fin and politely said, "wait a minute, miss. We''ll make this dish again for you." Shen Chengrui sighed and pointed to other dishes. "It''s not just this one. Almost every dish has problems."

 Chapter 2172

    "Every dish? How is that possible?" The cook was surprised and asked, and his face was a little ugly.


    Suddenly a man rejected his achievements. He was very unhappy.


    Shen Chengrui asked seriously, "what series of dishes do you focus on?"


    "Cantonese cuisine."


    Shen Chengrui was surprised, "Oh, I''m also Cantonese. Let''s talk about this steamed bass."


    In fact, this dish is not difficult. The cook is also an experienced old cook. He was puzzled by the smell. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "First of all, I didn''t choose the fish well. Does this fish have to be a kilo and a half?"


    The manager was puzzled and interrupted, "Miss, our restaurant is the most affordable. No matter how much fish is overweight, there will be no extra charge."


    "What do I want to eat at your house? Do I look hungry?"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t say well: "the best choice for bass is about one kilogram, eight Liang to one kilogram is better, so the weight of fish is most suitable when steamed with the heat.


    Although your fish is tender, look for yourself. "


    She poked the back and tail of the bass with chopsticks.


    The manager and the chef tried and looked at each other. They didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    So the manager said, "Miss, there is no problem with this fish when it is steamed because it weighs one and a half kilograms. The fish meat is cooked."


    Shen Chengrui nodded, "it must be cooked. I didn''t say you''d give me raw fish."


    "What''s the matter?" The cook''s tone is not good. She thinks she''s here to find fault.


    "Try the bass belly again."


    They tried according to their words.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Shen Chengrui was surprised: "why, can''t you feel it?"


    She propped her chin against the table and said helplessly, "the most important thing about steamed bass is to start the pot when the fish is just cooked. Only a kilogram of fish can be balanced by the fire, so as not to cause the meat quality problem that the back of the fish is only cooked and the belly of the fish is old.


    Besides, you didn''t pay much attention to the heat, which led to the imbalance of the delicious food due to the improper heat. I feel like I''m eating steamed fish with sauce... "


    "It''s not as bad as you said, is it?" The manager''s voice was low.


    But the cook couldn''t argue. He looked at her and said, "we''ll redo this dish. What else is wrong?"


    Shen Chengrui began to talk endlessly: "the heart inside the Ginkgo biloba was not shaved clean, resulting in a complete change in the taste.


    Of course, it''s not your chef''s problem. It''s the careless preparation in front, but is it your responsibility that the duck is not crisp enough?


    As for the money sesame shrimp, the fried shrimp took too long to be fished out in time, and the whole dish failed;


    Although the process of roast chicken is simple, you can''t pass the time like calling flower chicken. Look at the skin and meat on the chicken leg, not to mention the separation of meat and bone, and the skin hasn''t been crisped yet... "


    She kept talking here. Si Kaichang, who was eating with people next door, listened and suddenly couldn''t get down the chopsticks in front of the table of delicious food.


    His friend Xiao Ming squinted and muttered, "is this the emperor''s tongue? So, what kind of food does she usually have to eat?"


    What''s the use of curiosity?


    Si Kaichang got up and walked over.


    In terms of cooking, Shen Chengrui is professional. Besides, she has the intention to point out the shortcomings of the chef. No matter how delicious the dishes are, they can be rated as useless by her.


    After all, she wants a chance.


    I''m only a freshman. I don''t have heavy schoolwork. I have time to find a job outside.


    She was very involved in the criticism, and the waiters in the restaurant gradually gathered together.


    After drinking the water just handed over, Shen Chengrui Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a body shadow next to him, subconsciously handed the empty cup, "Please add a glass of water, thank you."


    She didn''t turn her head, still holding chopsticks, and focused on commenting on the soup in front of her.


    After a meeting, he found that the person next to him didn''t pick up the cup. Shen Chengrui looked at it, "Please add water..."


    When he saw the person coming, his hand slipped and the cup slipped directly to the ground.


    With a bang, it broke.


    The broken sound woke up the people. The manager couldn''t care to remember the bad dishes. He hurriedly greeted them and first called "Xiao Shao".


    Then he said to the cheese maker, "young secretary, are you ready to use it, or do you have any orders?"


    Xiao Ming gave him a look and asked him to step down.


    The manager is very knowledgeable.


    Si Kaichang ignored him, but looked at Shen Chengrui and said, "is it you?"


    The language is full of surprises. How unhappy does it seem?


    Illusion?


    Instead of offending him, she saved his niece.


    "Ha," Shen Chengrui smiled and raised his hand, "yes, it''s me, Si SHAOHAO. What a coincidence, you''re also here for dinner?"


    Xiao Ming''s eyes revolved around them, and the psychology of watching a good play asked, "do you know each other?"


    Shen Chengrui just said "yes", and Si Kaichang met a "stranger".


    Xiao Ming''s face is thought-provoking.


    Shen Chengrui''s dry smile was more fake and added: "one side, one side..."


    Smiling on his face, he secretly called bad luck in his heart. Was his behavior a little threatening for repayment yesterday? Si Kaichang should have refused to give her pistols and bullets at first.


    But she thought that she would not communicate with each other and would have it if she wanted it. She didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    When they appeared, Shen Chengrui stopped criticizing.


    Si Kaichang seemed dissatisfied and ordered, "give her a glass of water."


    And said to Shen Chengrui, "continue."


    "This is not your restaurant, is it?" Shen Chengrui doesn''t want to offend the boss.


    She just wants to have a chance to make money. If it becomes a place for kicking the company, it will not pay off.


    Fortunately, Si Kaichang shook his head: "No."


    Shen Chengrui breathed out, and her tight body finally relaxed.


    However, Xiao Ming next to Si Kaichang said, "it''s mine, miss. Go on."


    Shen Chengrui looked up and saw the other party looking at herself with a smile. She was polite and didn''t see any annoyance.


    They showed up together, obviously friends.


    Shen Chengrui is a little worried again. He can make friends with Si Kaichang. Don''t guess that this man is also a character.


    She thought she should try another restaurant, so she said, "No."


    "Why didn''t you go on with the dishes?" frowned the secretary


    Shen Chengrui was surprised: "did you just hear it?"


    "Is it really gone, or does it mean that there is a problem with each dish only by deliberately looking for trouble?"


    When questioned, Shen Chengrui couldn''t accept it and immediately said, "that''s what you want me to say. Don''t blame me for not giving your friend face.


    Ah, this soup tofu, the soup is not adjusted well, and the tofu is two points hotter. I don''t know whether the chef deliberately made a mistake in order to serve the dishes earlier;


    The fish head problem is even more serious. The chef always pays attention to the color of the soup, but the taste is out of balance... "


    She really said bad things about every dish very impolitely. After hearing this, Xiao Ming suspected that he had tried some fake dishes before, and looked at his chef unhappily.

 Chapter 2173

    Si Kaichang suddenly said, "talk on paper."


    Shen Chengrui didn''t understand: "what?"


    "You said so much, do it yourself, can you do it?"


    Shen Chengrui asked, "do you think I can only talk?"


    Si Kaichang picked his eyebrow, which was the default.


    Shen Chengrui''s tone was excited: "it''s natural, and it''s definitely more authentic than these!"


    "Then compare." Si Kaichang finally looked at the manager and said, "take her to the kitchen."


    The manager didn''t dare to disobey and didn''t need to ask his boss. He led Shen Chengrui to the back kitchen.


    Si Kaichang and Xiao Ming returned to the box and ordered people to remove the food from the table.


    Xiao Ming doesn''t feel that his cook has been provoked and humiliated. Instead, he gossips about the people around him and the girl just now.


    But he dared not ask, so he stared at Si Kaichang.


    It''s not unnatural for Si Kaichang to be looked at by him. Instead, he saw through the other party''s mind and said to the point: "if you have leisure, you''d better find a chef, otherwise your restaurant will be hot for three minutes."


    Xiao Ming came from a good family and his family has money.


    Although he is an only son, unlike Si Kaichang, his family never puts pressure on him and does whatever he wants.


    Yesterday I invested money to open a hotel, today I''ll get a restaurant to play, and tomorrow I may go to open a department store. Anyway, I do what I want, so naturally I won''t take a restaurant to heart.


    He tangled again and again, and still planned to test at the edge of danger. Alas, he said with a strange smile: "I didn''t expect you to like this, but it''s smaller?"


    "Shut up."


    Xiao Ming continued, "how did you know each other?"


    Si Kaichang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His eyes fell on the books brought in by the waiter just now. They were all books about economy, and what else is the stock market analysis


    Are you a student of finance?


    Shen Chengrui didn''t act fast, but they were all high-quality products. She made all the main dishes with the menu just commented on and sent them to the box in person.


    When the last course was served, the first few courses had been almost eaten.


    Look at the extent of the CD, you will know the answer.


    The chef, who was not satisfied at first, has lost her temper. I admire her for being so young and professional.


    Shen Chengrui was a little embarrassed by the boast, so he didn''t go away and replied, "in fact, you did a good job."


    The chef didn''t speak. He knew the difference.


    Seeing Si Kaichang put down his chopsticks, Shen Chengrui said, "how about it? I''m not just talking about it?"


    Her dish tastes sweet and suits the taste of Si Kaichang very much.


    He looked at it approvingly, but saw that Shen Chengrui only stared at her good friend. She smiled and asked Xiao Ming, "boss, are you satisfied? Do you need such an excellent cook as me in your restaurant?"


    "What, what?"


    Xiao Ming was surprised. She tossed for a long time. Did she want to apply here?


    The chef who was robbed of his job withdrew silently. He didn''t even feel so worried when his dishes were compared.


    After Xiao Ming reacted, he confirmed in confusion: "do you mean to be a cook in my restaurant?"


    At this time, Si Kaichang suddenly said, "I''ll hire you for 10000 pounds a month."


    Shen Chengrui was still thinking about how to negotiate with Xiao Ming. Unexpectedly, people next to him would suddenly come up with this sentence. Subconsciously, he said, "you also opened a restaurant, sir? Where is it?"


    Pretending to be calm on the surface, but excited in the heart, 10000 pounds!


    Shen Chengrui has lived frugally for many years and saved only a few thousand pounds.


    Xiao Ming was also surprised: "when are you going to open a restaurant?"


    Si Kaichang: "my family."


    Xiao Ming knew it clearly and stopped talking.


    At this time, he can''t rob the chef with Si Kaichang, let alone a female chef who looks at a good relationship.


    Si Kaichang only asked Shen Chengrui, "are you going?"


    Shen Chengrui''s voice was impassioned: "go!"


    Then, fearing that the other party would repent, he immediately asked his home address.


    "I''ll send a car to pick you up at lunch and dinner every day."


    Si Kaichang said that, stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Shen Chengrui hurriedly said, "I haven''t said where to pick me up."


    "I know."


    Both Shen Chengrui and Xiao Mingming were accidents.


    Si Kaichang was speechless. Looking at Shen Chengrui, he reminded: "yesterday."


    "Oh, yes, I told your niece my address." "I have to go to school on Monday, but I have to pick up Rui on Friday."


    This sounds good. Si Kaichang asked, "which school?"


    "Edward VII University."


    Like some accidents, Si Kaichang examined her.


    Maybe people can''t judge by their appearance, or maybe she came out of the kitchen because she didn''t look smart.


    But he knew that Edward VII had high requirements for students'' grades, and the tuition was not cheap, and the students basically had some background.


    At first I heard that it was a student of this school. I was not only amazed at her studies, but also curious about why she came out to find a job since she had a good background.


    However, it is impossible to ask with his character.


    "Start tomorrow."


    After saying this, Si Kaichang remembered another thing and asked her, "will you go back?"


    "If I don''t repent, how can I repent!"


    Isn''t it a joke to go back on such a good job?


    Si Kaichang was skeptical: "don''t promise others what you can''t do in the future."


    Shen Chengrui looked at him in confusion and didn''t quite understand.


    "Gillian waited for your call last night for a long time."


    Shen Chengrui was annoyed with her voice and face. She forgot. Last night, she was very upset because of the quarrel about her third cousin. She forgot to call Zhang xuanjiao.


    She quickly apologized: "sorry, I forgot. I''ll call back."


    "Yes."


    Although she can see Gillian when she comes to another restaurant to cook tomorrow, Si Kaichang doesn''t refuse her to call her home and doesn''t want to disappoint Gillian.


    Xiao Ming was stunned.


    What''s the relationship?


    I''ve even met my niece. It''s good to say I don''t know?


    Unable to ask Si Kaichang, he wanted to ask Shen Chengrui, but he was forced to stop by Si Kaichang''s "gone".


    Yes, they have something else to do.


    Shen Chengrui felt a little unreal when she walked out of the restaurant with a book. Ten thousand pounds a month, just two meals a day. How can there be such a good thing!


    After returning home, she stood in the corridor on the third floor, called the Secretary''s family and said sorry to Zhang xuanjiao.


    The little girl over there was really a little unhappy. Shen Chengrui said to take her to play another day.


    After all, Shen Chengrui helped her. The initial value of favor is too high. Such a small thing will not be hated by Zhang xuanjiao. Just a few words will coax her.


    Finally, Zhang xuanjiao asked her, "is it true that my uncle said you would come to see me tomorrow?"


    Shen Chengrui thought: go to work


    The exit is: "yes, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Zhang xuanjiao said with a smile, "that''s nice.".


    The child is very thoughtful. Although he is several years younger than Xiao Wei, he didn''t expect to be so lively and interesting.


    Thinking of this, Shen Chengrui felt sorry for her little sister again, and her eyes fell on Shen Chengwei''s door. Suddenly, Shen Chengai opened the door and came out.

 Chapter 2174

    Shen Chengai wanted to call. Seeing Shen Chengrui beside the phone, he walked over and asked, "who are you calling? I''ve been calling for so long. Hang up quickly. I want to use the phone!"


    Her voice was too sharp. Shen Chengrui was afraid to scare Zhang xuanjiao, and had finished what she should say. After saying goodbye to the other side, she hung up.


    Shen Chengai was dumb during the day. She was in a bad mood. It was inevitable to be embarrassed to see her. She asked with a strange tone of yin and Yang: "fourth sister, do you have a boyfriend?


    I can tell you that free love is not popular in our family. When you get married, it''s all up to your grandfather. Don''t mess around outside. "


    "Third sister, I just called and didn''t say for a few minutes. Can you think of it too much?"


    Shen Chengai "cut" and said, "I''m kind to remind you. After all, I''m your sister. I have to give you more advice.


    Otherwise, when you get married in the future, your mother-in-law''s family will misunderstand that our Shen family can''t teach you well. "


    She really feels bad without asking for anything for a minute.


    Shen Chengrui really wants to listen to her father''s words. It''s better to be more patient at home than less, but it''s unbearable.


    Shen Chengrui looked at Shen Chengai and replied, "I don''t have to worry about my third sister.


    I don''t know whether there is free love at home, but I still remember how you and the Tong family got engaged. "


    After the public ownership of the domestic economy, the Shen family moved from Guangzhou to Hong Kong and lived in Hong Kong for two years.


    During this period, grandpa made friends with Uncle Tong, who did business with him, and the two families gradually had contacts.


    At that time, she and Shen Chengai were only 12 or 13 years old. Shen Chengai liked Tong Xu, uncle Tong''s son. Brother Tong is long and brother Tong is short every day.


    Later, there was a story. Anyway, the Tong family came to propose marriage. Shen Chengai was proud of her marriage.


    But later, the family had to move to Singapore because they offended people in Hong Kong. My grandfather bought two rubber plantations. The whole family lived on the rubber plantations, which was not comparable to the days when I was a child in Guangzhou.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Shen Chengai stares at those trivial quarrels every day.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Tong and I are in love. The marriage was decided by my grandfather and uncle Tong. You can''t spread rumors!" Shen Chengai was a little angry and full of warning.


    Forget it, it was disgraceful, and Shen Chengrui didn''t bother to mention, "you call."


    The conversation is ready to go back to the room through the other party.


    Shen Chengai stopped her and whispered, "don''t think I didn''t know you hid my diamond bracelet! I tell you, return it to me quickly, or you won''t have any fruit to eat!"


    Shen Chengrui looked calm: "what did the third sister say? Didn''t you find out about the diamond bracelet? It''s not in my room. How can you say I took it?


    If grandma knows this, she will scold you and your great aunt again. "


    "The bracelet is missing in your room. Who would it be if you didn''t take it?"


    Shen Chengrui sneered, "how can your diamond bracelet appear in my room? Isn''t your sister confused?


    I advise the third sister to understand that it''s true that she lost her bracelet, so don''t forget it. "


    Shen Chengrui refuses to admit it. Shen Chengai can''t help taking her. She can''t run to her grandparents and complain that she put the bracelet under Shen Chengrui''s pillow and can''t find it now, can she?


    She can only recognize.


    But Shen Chengai stared at her, his eyes full of threats: "Shen Chengrui, you''ll regret it."


    Shen Chengrui ignored it and went back to her room.


    The next day, Shen Chengrui went out on the grounds of reporting to school in advance, took the car sent by her boss''s house and drove all the way to the south of the city.


    The lots here are basically government land, including the governor''s office and the residences of some dignitaries. As far as she knows, the old residence of the Secretary''s family is also nearby.


    You don''t really want to go to Si''s house, do you?


    Somehow, Shen Chengrui was a little nervous.


    Master Si was a famous figure in China at that time, and so was Mrs. Si. I didn''t expect to be a cook at his house.


    I wonder if their two elders are picky about their tastes. Will they be dissatisfied with their own dishes?


    She thought all the way and looked at the roadside sentry and was surprised.


    Sure enough, this is the place where the Secretary''s family lives. The guard has set up posts on the road from a long distance.


    Fortunately, she went to ask Si Kaichang''s address yesterday. If she came alone, I''m afraid she couldn''t even get to the road ahead?


    I was stopped long ago.


    After driving forward for a while, the car finally slowed down and drove into the green forest garden. There is a fountain sculpture not far in front. There are many soldiers with long guns and many guards in the garden.


    The main building is a very modern villa.


    How is it different from the Sijia ancient courtyard read in the newspaper?


    When she got in, Shen Chengrui knew that it was just Si Kaichang''s regular residence, not Si''s mansion.


    Zhang xuanjiao had long been reminded by the servant. Wearing a white skirt, she went downstairs and shouted that sister Cheng Rui rushed to the door.


    "Are you really here?"


    Shen Chengrui smiled at her, "yes, I''ll definitely come back if I come back today."


    "Then you said you called me the day before yesterday. Why didn''t you?"


    Shen Chengrui touched her head, "I told you I''m sorry, children are young, don''t turn over old accounts!"


    "No, I''ll turn it over. If you turn over the old account, you''ll feel guilty." Zhang xuanjiao took her upstairs and said, "go and see my sister''s room."


    "What?"


    Shen Chengrui almost didn''t walk steadily upstairs. She came to be a cook. Shouldn''t she go to see the kitchen?


    "My uncle said you would cook delicious food for me later. Don''t you have to change your clothes first? So I arranged a room for you."


    "Upstairs?"


    Shen Chengrui looked at the closed doors on the first floor.


    "Those are the rooms where my uncle talks about things. Your room is on the second floor and I am on the second floor."


    In fact, Si Kaichang never thought of entertaining any guests here. There was no room arrangement, so she just set aside a room for her.


    Originally, Shen Chengrui didn''t often wear those cumbersome skirts. Besides, she knew she was coming to be a cook. In order to facilitate nature, she was still the simplest shirt and pants, so she didn''t need to change clothes.


    But now that Si Kaichang has arranged, she thinks this is the rule of the Si family, and she is a worker, so she will naturally cooperate.


    She followed Zhang xuanjiao and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, where''s your uncle?"


    "In the study."


    "Then take me to him first." Shen Chengrui said.


    Zhang xuanjiao looked up puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Chengrui is serious: "there''s something wrong."


    "OK."


    Zhang xuanjiao is used to it at will. If anyone dares to enter without knocking on the door of Si Kaichang''s study, it can only be her. Even Zhang xuanjiao''s parents dare not do so.


    "Uncle, sister Cheng Rui is coming."


    It''s normal for a niece to rush in like this, but who''s the man behind?


    Si Kaichang and his aides were stunned.


    It seems that there are so many things that Shen Chengjiao didn''t bother her when she opened the door? But Zhang xuanjiao didn''t have this consciousness, and loudly reminded: "sister Cheng Rui said she had something to do with you."

 Chapter 2175

    Shen Chengrui fixed her feet at the door of the study and felt that her feet seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    What is the identity of Si Kaichang? He called so many people in military uniforms to talk about things. What small things might he talk about?


    I knew I wouldn''t let Gillian bring her here.


    Si Kaichang seemed to be stunned for a moment before he remembered the reason why she appeared in his other library.


    Yes, I came to cook for him.


    It seems forgivable to think of the delicious food I ate in Xiao Ming''s restaurant last night. After all, it''s my first time to his house. I may not know the rules.


    So Si Kaichang asked Shen Chengrui, "what''s up?"


    The adjutants looked at her with wide eyes.


    Shen Chengrui was stared at by so many people. Feeling stressed, he whispered, "no, it doesn''t matter. Just talk about it later."


    Si Kaichang asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    That''s what you asked!


    Shen Chengrui closed his eyes, summoned up courage and finally said, "I want to ask, should I sign a contract on the effectiveness and salary of my work when I cook?"


    The adjutants opened their eyes wider.


    Si Kaichang was calm: "that''s it?"


    Shen Chengrui nodded and said, "yes..."


    In fact, she regretted it.


    Are you afraid that a man with the status of Si Kaichang will go back on his word? But thinking about the salary of 10000 pounds a month, it is always untrue if it is not written in black and white.


    Si Kaichang said calmly, "I see. I''ll sign in the afternoon."


    "OK, you go on."


    Shen Chengrui pulls Zhang xuanjiao back and considerately brings them the study door.


    Standing in the corridor, she sighed and asked the people around her: "why didn''t you tell me that your uncle is talking to others?"


    Zhang xuanjiao didn''t seem to feel anything and replied, "he often does. I always interrupt."


    "That''s you. I''m different from you."


    Shen Chengrui thought that if he was also Si Kaichang''s niece, of course he would be tolerant.


    It''s mainly such a big niece. Does the Secretary want it at the Kaichang meeting?


    Alas, if Si Kaichang were her uncle, she wouldn''t have to pay 10000 pounds.


    Shaking her head, Shen Chengrui threw away these messy ideas in her mind and went to the room with Zhang xuanjiao.


    There are clothes for her in the room. It can be seen that they are all newly purchased, and the labels on the clothes are still there. They are all simple white work clothes without any pattern decoration. They are similar to Shen Chengrui''s daily clothes.


    She changed her clothes. Seeing that the time was almost up, she followed Zhang xuanjiao to the kitchen of the small building next door.


    There''s no kitchen on the first floor. Maybe it''s too greasy?


    Shen Chengrui secretly said that she was fastidious. When she entered the kitchen, she found that the dishes were fresh and diverse, and two servants attacked her.


    She really just needs a spoon.


    Because someone helped prepare the dishes, it was much more efficient. Soon she cooked a table of dishes.


    When you come here for the first time, you should naturally perform well, including three delicacies shark fin, chestnut chicken, Cao Liu fish fillet, Assorted Sushi plate, canned quail, stewed pigeon egg


    Zhang xuanjiao was impatient and stayed in the small hall outside the kitchen.


    Shen Chengrui was afraid that she would be bored and invited her to try each dish first.


    The little girl gave face and praised countless "delicious", which doubled Shen Chengrui''s confidence.


    Knowing that Si Kaichang was talking about something, Shen Chengrui didn''t choose the dishes that needed to control the heat and sense of time. She was afraid that they would change the taste when they came out.


    Originally, she wanted to stay in the kitchen and wait for the Secretary to deliver food during working hours, but Zhang xuanjiao was bored in the small building. Seeing that she was busy, she took her to the main building.


    She took out her usual building block toys and asked Shen Chengrui to play with her.


    Shen Chengrui thought it was just a simple accumulation game, but later found that it was to develop intelligence, which was very novel and interesting.


    The initial building block is a maze surrounded, and then according to the prompt, roll the ball out of the maze from the center.


    She has seen similar small toys, so big that they pile up the whole table. It''s the first time she''s seen them.


    Shen Chengrui is more determined to make money and will buy one for Xiaowei in the future.


    Zhang xuanjiao is very clever. She played this version very smoothly for the first time.


    Shen Chengrui accompanied him and thought carefully.


    But after all, she hasn''t had much contact and isn''t familiar with the way she plays. Zhang xuanjiao always corrected her and smiled happily as she corrected herself.


    In an instant, footsteps came from the stairs, and the adjutants came down.


    Shen Chengrui stood up and looked at it all the time. As expected, the figure of Si Kaichang also appeared in his sight, holding a few pieces of paper in his hand, which seemed to be a contract.


    Si Kaichang: "dinner."


    Shen Chengrui nodded and ran to the kitchen to serve.


    When she came back, she glanced at the pieces of paper at his hand, which were the work contracts for her.


    Shen Chengrui was embarrassed to move away from her sight, but she wanted to pick it up again. But standing next to Si Kaichang, I want to wait for him to comment on today''s dishes.


    There must have been a good cook in such a big restaurant.


    His level should be good, or he won''t hire himself at a high salary, right?


    What''s more, there is a Gillian who is very supportive to assist.


    Zhang xuanjiao kept introducing this delicious food to Si Kaichang. Si Kaichang didn''t talk much, but he tried one by one.


    He doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t mind.


    Shen Chengrui, who has been paying attention to his expression, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Zhang xuanjiao asked, "sister Cheng Rui, don''t you eat?"


    Shen Chengrui came to work. Naturally, she didn''t want to eat at the same table with her boss.


    But she didn''t feel much at first. When she asked, she suddenly found that there were only three of them in the restaurant.


    The big one and the small one sat eating while she stood.


    The person who served with her had left long ago.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhang xuanjiao asked Si Kaichang: "uncle, why doesn''t sister Cheng Rui eat?"


    The child reacts very quickly when he shouldn''t be smart, and seems to pretend to be stupid when he should be smart.


    People with good eyesight know that Shen Chengrui came here to cook and play with her. Do you really think it''s to see her and cook another meal?


    But Si Kaichang didn''t want to explain this to his child. Facing the look of his niece''s expectation, he really couldn''t bear her loss. He said to Shen Chengrui, "go get a pair of dishes and chopsticks and sit down and eat together."


    "No, no, I''m not hungry."


    As soon as Shen Chengrui waved her hand and finished, her stomach was very embarrassed.


    Zhang xuanjiao smiled: "sister Cheng Rui, you are very hungry."


    "Gillian, I really don''t need it. If your uncle doesn''t have any opinion, I''ll leave after countersigning and come back in the evening."


    Shen Chengrui is very conscious.


    Seeing that she was anxious to leave, Si Kaichang asked, "what''s up in the afternoon?"


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly said, "no, No."


    She won''t start school until tomorrow.


    "Then sit down and eat until dinner is cooked."


    As soon as she left, Gillian should pester herself again in the afternoon. Si Kaichang thought it better for her to stay a little longer


    Seeing that he could not refuse, Shen Chengrui hesitated and ran down to the small building to get his own dishes and chopsticks.


    She was not a servant, so she wouldn''t pinch when she sat down.


    It may also be that Shen Chengrui didn''t come into contact with such a person in the past. The gap is too big, but she doesn''t know how to get along with him. At first, she respected him as a boss and wanted to show herself as a good employee.


    Later, she chatted about hi somehow, and she accidentally became a chatter.


    Shen Chengrui took two sisters at home and had her own set of children, which made Zhang xuanjiao laugh.


    Si Kaichang, who has always been silent, did not say anything to stop it. The restaurant is very lively.

 Chapter 2176

    Si Kaichang was very satisfied with Shen Chengrui''s cooking. After finding that she could help her bring her niece, he thought that the little cook was cost-effective. He didn''t blink when signing the contract, so he simply sealed the exclusive seal of his company.


    It was Shen Chengrui, who was very excited about holding the contract in his hand.


    Although the limitation period is only one year, it means that from today on, she has a stable job with a high salary of 10000 pounds a month and 120000 a year, which is more than her father''s income.


    Over time, why can''t you move out of Shen''s manor?


    Seeing that her face was full of uncontrollable joy, Si Kaichang felt inexplicable, but it was difficult to ask each other''s mind. He only said in a deep voice: "Gillian has the habit of taking a nap. You can go back to your room first and play with her when she wakes up."


    "OK." Shen Chengrui took out the attitude of dedicated employees towards the boss. Seeing that he was ready to leave the table, he asked thoughtfully, "secretary, do you have anything special to eat in the evening?"


    Si Kaichang has always been picky about food, but Wen Yan thought carefully and said, "you can do it as you see."


    At present, she hasn''t found any dish that tastes bad, so she''s looking forward to any dish.


    Shen Chengrui was very serious about his work, glanced at the table and said thoughtfully, "I see several groupers in the kitchen.


    There is no such wild grouper in Singapore. You must have sent someone from Hong Kong?


    Wild grouper is not suitable for feeding. The fresher it is, the better it tastes. I just ate Cao Liu fish fillet at noon, or I''ll make steamed GROUPER for you in the evening? "


    Si Kaichang wanted to say "it''s up to you", but seeing her flattering appearance, she blurted out the question: "do you think it''s easier to steam?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t work hard after getting the contract!


    I''m kind enough to change your taste. After all, when I saw you eating at your friend''s restaurant last night, I thought you would prefer steamed bass. "


    Shen Chengrui made a clear statement and immediately said that he didn''t want to be lazy. "Besides, cutting fish fillets is a piece of cake for me. What''s the trouble? If you don''t want steamed, I''ll still make Cao Liu fish fillets."


    She wrote it down secretly and continued: "after eating chicken at noon, would you like to add an old duck soup that night? Oh, by the way, add ribs. Do you prefer more red distiller''s grains ribs or more drunk ribs?"


    She stared at him with bright eyes and looked serious. It was obvious that she was simply understanding his taste. Si Kaichang suddenly felt that she shouldn''t have said that sentence just now.


    Inexplicably, his tone slowed down a lot: "Cantonese cuisine, you''re good at it."


    Shen Chengrui''s expression was slightly frozen. Unexpectedly, Si Kaichang would remember that she was from Guangzhou and nodded: "OK. If shark''s fin is still three delicacies? You didn''t use much red stewed shark''s fin last night."


    "You remember clearly."


    Si Kaichang suddenly set his eyes and became alert.


    Before he asked her to work in his other restaurant, she paid so much attention to her preferences?


    Isn''t it


    Shen Chengrui did not think much, but took it for granted: "of course, I want to be a cook in a restaurant. You set up a challenge arena for me and the chef. Can I not pay attention to the taste preferences of your judges?"


    Si Kaichang closed his eyes and twisted the bridge of his nose. Secretly, he must have been too tired from the recent morphine case and began to think about it.


    Hearing that he was relaxed, he got up and went back to his study and said, "you can prepare the dishes on the table in the future. If you need any ingredients, let the kitchen prepare them in advance."


    The implication is that you don''t have to cater to his taste too deliberately.


    It is also trust.


    Such a talkative boss?


    What do you eat?


    The most beautiful thing in the world is this. It''s too easy to serve a high paid but not picky eater, isn''t it?


    Shen Chengrui immediately responded. Looking down, she saw Zhang xuanjiao looking directly at herself and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The little girl held her right face in her hand and said strangely, "why is my uncle suddenly so casual?"


    "Isn''t it usually?"


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t have many ideas. Men, especially those who stamp their feet and shake the whole of Singapore, must spend their energy on national and people''s livelihood. They will not be too greedy for the appetite.


    As a result, Zhang xuanjiao nodded very seriously. Her uncle is really picky about food


    Shen Chengrui takes a nap with Zhang xuanjiao. When she wakes up, she goes for a walk in the garden.


    Zhang xuanjiao makes a fuss about going out of the other restaurant and encourages Shen Chengrui to take her away from the sentry post.


    Shen Chengrui naturally won''t agree.


    She has dinner to cook later. Besides, although Zhang xuanjiao is cute, the new boss of Si Kaichang treats himself well and can''t turn away his niece behind his back.


    Zhang xuanjiao was very depressed. She talked about her beautiful little sister all night and said that her uncle had plotted against her.


    That small appearance is charming and interesting, which makes Shen Chengrui very funny.


    After dinner, the secretary sent a car to see her off.


    The drive was smooth, but it was already eight o''clock when I got home because I had dinner in another restaurant.


    He came back later than expected.


    Grandfather was autocratic and autocratic. He was in his 60s and loved to make decisions in everything. He thought everyone in the family had to listen to him and report to him when traveling.


    He has a strong desire for control. Even though Shen Chengrui has called in advance and said he won''t go home for dinner, he still can''t avoid opening questions.


    When Shen Chengrui walked into the living room of the main building, she found that the room was full of people, and the three rooms gathered together.


    At this time, it was time to break up in the past.


    Grandpa sat on the main sofa smoking a cigar.


    He refused to obey the old when he was old. He was tired in front of his younger generation and often kept cigars. At the moment, he was listening to his three sons report on the work in the rubber plantation.


    Grandma was accompanied by her eldest aunt, mother and third aunt.


    The younger generation gathered on the other side to eat melon and fruit snacks.


    Seeing her coming back, Shen Chengai was the first to make a noise. She raised her voice and said, "why is the fourth sister back so late? It''s different after going to college. She was too busy to even go home for dinner on her first day.


    After that, do you want your grandparents to wait until you go home every day?


    I''ve heard that today is just a report day for people living on campus. People living at home like Si Mei don''t have to go. You''re positive. You can''t see you at home all day.


    The second brother is also a member of the student department. There are so many things, but he also came back in the evening! "


    Shen Chengke stared at her before she heard it. She felt that her sister was deliberately picking things up. Then she saw that her grandfather looked at Shen Chengrui with dissatisfaction. He helped to say, "the fourth sister is a freshman and has more activities. Of course, she is not more leisure than us."


    Then he walked over and encouraged, "ARI, you should make more contacts and friends with your classmates as soon as you enter the University."


    Knowing his kindness, Shen Chengrui nodded with him, "thank you for reminding me. I will." Her father Shen Li had already stood up. First, he looked at the old man with great anxiety, and kept winking at his late daughter. The meaning is self-evident.

 Chapter 2177

    Shen Chengrui knew her father and was bound by the feudal etiquette. She never dared to disobey her grandfather.


    The uncle and the third uncle were valued by their grandfather because they had a son and held important positions in the factory.


    The father was pushed out by his brothers outside and faced the pressure from his grandfather when he came home. Naturally, he didn''t want his daughters to have another life.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t want to see her father embarrassed. She cooperated with her grandfather and bowed to admit her mistake: "Grandpa, I was wrong and came home half an hour late."


    Grandfather loves face, even if he favors sons over daughters, but he will never allow his granddaughter to work outside secretly.


    So Shen Chengrui only said that it was the kindness of her classmates to leave a meal. It was inconvenient for her to refuse, but her grandfather liked to ask about everything in detail when calling. Of course, there was also an expected return time.


    Shen Chengrui answered at 7:30.


    However, after a little delay in the other museum in Si Kaichang, it exceeded the time limit.


    When old man Shen heard the speech, Ben''s frown was indeed stretched, and he asked with dignity like confirmation: "is it the meal at the home of your classmate surnamed Jiang?"


    "Yes." Shen Chengrui is very clever.


    The Jiang family is a big family in Singapore with extraordinary financial resources. Jiang Ying''s brother Jiang Yuan often appears in the economic times.


    Shen Chengrui has such a classmate. Although Shen doesn''t say it on the surface, he supports her to move around more in his heart.


    Sure enough, the old man didn''t want to investigate. He nodded and pointed to the woman''s family and asked her to greet his grandmother.


    Shen Chengrui smiled and responded. Just as she was ready to lift her feet, Shen Chengai came over again.


    She was the most coquettish. Relying on her fiance''s children''s family, she directly rubbed against the serious old man and said, "Grandpa, don''t you admonish the four younger sisters?


    Jiang Ying is not the only one in the Jiang family, but also her brother. It''s always bad for the fourth sister to be a guest at someone''s house so late. "


    Shen Chengrui took a breath and said, "third sister, I''m not too late, right? Besides, I''ve explained the reason."


    Shen Chengai didn''t deal with her. Naturally, she wanted to fan the flames and instigate her grandfather to punish her.


    Shen Chengke couldn''t drag her back.


    Shen Chenghua, who followed Shen Chengai, said, "why do you say that about my sister? What do you usually have dinner and party with Miss Zhu and Miss Li? You come back later."


    Shen Chengai stood up and said, "I also said hello to my family in advance. I won''t say it''s 7:30 but it''s past 8:00 like four younger sisters." "Yes, you always say it''s early to go home at 9:50 before 10:30." Shen Chenghua is a rude person. She can''t see that the third cousin embarrasses her own sister. She is even more quick, "come back in the middle of the night and yell, come in


    We couldn''t sleep well because we kept going in and out, and we didn''t have the spirit to go to school the next day. "


    Uncle Shen Tai''s face was so bad that he almost looked at Shen Li with a warning face.


    Shen Li quickly stopped: "Cheng Hua!"


    Shen Chenghua said wrongfully, "Dad, I''m telling the truth!"


    The voice was much lighter.


    Shen Li winked at his two daughters.


    Shen Chengrui sighed when she saw that her grandfather was getting better. She went over to hold Shen Chenghua and shook her head.


    At this time, Lu Lin helped the old lady come over.


    The old lady smiled and looked at Shen Chengrui: "ah Rui is back? Why don''t you talk with your grandfather and don''t go there to see me?"


    The intention of protecting is really obvious.


    Shen Chengrui followed suit, smiled and helped her with her mother. He replied, "I''m going to go there. I seem to have something to say when I see my third sister."


    "Cheng AI always has endless words."


    The old lady turned and looked at the old lady who followed her, pointing out: "the eldest daughter-in-law, Shaoyan from the children''s family is about to finish her studies. It''s time for Chengai to stop.


    The children''s family values rules. You have to take care of them first, or you''ll make a joke when you marry in the future and say that we Shen family won''t teach our daughter. "


    Tong Shaoyan is Shen Chengai''s fiance.


    When Shen Chengai just turned 16, the Shen family contacted the Hong Kong Tong family to hint at marriage, but the Tong family postponed the marriage date on the grounds that Tong Shaoyan had not graduated.


    The eldest lady was unhappy, but she didn''t dare to argue. She should be in a hurry.


    The old lady went to the old man''s side for a round meeting, which finally eased the atmosphere and dispersed the rooms.


    As soon as we got out of the main building gate, the expressions on everyone''s faces were out of control.


    Uncle shouted at them with a cold face.


    He said to Shen Li, "second brother, I see you are silent on weekdays. I didn''t expect your daughter to be so eloquent.


    Why, Cheng Rui and Cheng Hua join hands to bully their sister, and you just watch? "


    The eldest lady nearby echoed: "isn''t it? Xiao AI is going to marry to the children''s house to be a young grandmother. She''s still in the boudoir, so she suffers so much leisure. In the future, even if Xiao AI wants to help her mother''s house, she''s afraid she''ll have to respond in her heart."


    If it is really because of the sisters of Shen Chengrui and Shen Chenghua that Hong Kong Children''s families are unwilling to take care of the Shen family in the future, the significance of climbing to get married as early as possible will be lost, and the old man will be furious.


    Shen Li was bluffed and quickly apologized to the eldest master and wife: "eldest brother and sister-in-law, Cheng Rui and Cheng Hua are young and ignorant. Their nonsense offended Cheng AI.


    They are sisters who grew up together when they were young. It''s not their fault to become love, is it? "


    He has a low attitude and dare not offend one of the long room.


    Even a junior niece.


    The third master and the third wife led a pair of twin sons to stand not far away and watch the excitement. Occasionally, there was a sound of teasing.


    Lu Lin sighed and went to pull Shen Li. She didn''t pull back. She was so angry that she glanced away.


    Shen Chengai was really very proud, raised his head and said, "the second uncle said this. Of course, I don''t want to blame them. After all, they all called me sister.


    But I''m not so magnanimous. I''ve been bullied and have no temper. What did Cheng Hua say in front of my grandfather just now? Do I go to bed without washing at home after dinner?


    I thought I had disturbed her. Why didn''t I say it at that time? I turned around and sued my grandfather. It''s really a great trick! "


    "Who''s scheming!" Shen Chenghua was furious. "Why didn''t I say it at that time? Didn''t I open the door and ask you to keep your voice down, but did you listen?


    You came back in the middle of the night and asked ah Piao to put bath water for you and make milk for you. You were still wearing high heels and running back and forth in the corridor. Was I wrong? "


    Shen Li was startled by the second daughter''s violent temper, and nervously went to see her eldest brother and sister-in-law. In fear, she quickly shouted to her daughter, "Cheng Hua! Shut up!"


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t bear it anymore and protected Shen Chenghua. "Dad, ah Hua didn''t say anything wrong. It was originally the third cousin. We''ve put up with her enough. You shouldn''t say five sisters."


    Shen Li''s face was even whiter and looked at his eldest daughter with disappointment: "Cheng Rui, why are you so ignorant!"


    His tone was extremely helpless.


    The eldest wife defended Shen Chengai and hummed, "second brother, look at your good daughters. They are all articulate.


    If you are so rude to your sisters and dare to speak quickly in front of your elders, how can your mother-in-law want them in the future! "


    Lu Lin took two steps forward and said firmly: "I won''t bother my sister-in-law. I will be responsible for my daughter."


    Shen Chengwei, who was on one side, had already hid in Lu Lin''s arms. Her shoulders trembled slightly. She saw her mother standing out and hiding behind her from Lu Lin''s arms.


    Shen Li is still lying low and pleading with the long room.


    Shen Chengai asks Shen Chengrui and Shen Chenghua to apologize to her. Shen Li naturally agrees and keeps shouting to her two daughters to do so. Shen Chengrui and Shen Chenghua refused, but Shen Chengwei, hiding behind Lu Lin, suddenly timidly said "sorry".

 Chapter 2178

    Shen Chengwei was obviously frightened. Shen Li was very distressed. He couldn''t blame Changfang, so he had to blame his two daughters.


    Lu Lin is unwilling, but she can''t fight her husband in front of others. In that case, the long room and the three rooms should laugh harder.


    "Do you want to apologize? Or I''ll go." Shen Chengai was impatient and went to see his parents.


    Before the master and his wife spoke out, Shen Chengke said softly, "they are all a family. Don''t apologize or make amends? Xiao AI, don''t make trouble for nothing. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    He then took Shen Chengai to say goodbye to his parents and was ready to leave.


    Shen Chengai didn''t want to cooperate. He threw away his brother''s hand and shouted, "who''s making trouble for nothing! Second brother, your sister is bullied. You don''t help me, but always turn to them. What do you mean?"


    The eldest uncle was also unhappy: "Cheng Ke, don''t talk."


    The eldest wife is ready to continue to make trouble. Shen Li takes the lead in teaching her daughter a lesson and blocking their mouth.


    Shen Chengrui and Shen Chenghua were scolded severely.


    Facing their father, they did not refute.


    Cheng''s father and Cheng Hua''s daughter can''t leave. They call out their names.


    Dad knows you''re right, but he can''t help it. Even if it comes to your grandparents, they''re right. You may have to learn a lesson. "


    Grandfather said Justice on the surface, but in fact he was most partial to the long house and three rooms, and it was impossible to reason with them.


    Even if grandma wants to help, she can''t go against her grandfather''s wishes.


    Lu Lin hugged them painfully and turned angrily to see her husband: "bear it, even if you bear it like this, your two brothers are better to you.


    The most annoying and tiring work in the factory is always done by you. When you report to the old man, it''s their credit. You''re really grumpy! "


    "The eldest brother and the third brother have added men to the family. It is inevitable that there will be negligence in the factory. I should help do more." Shen Li lowered his head and whispered.


    "What''s the matter with the man? Are our Cheng Rui, Cheng Hua and Cheng Wei different?"


    Because she has no son, Lu Lin has suffered much leisure over the years. Unexpectedly, her husband said so. It''s really wronged.


    Shen Li''s selfishness naturally turned to their small family, and hurriedly said, "you know I don''t mean that.


    Of course, it hurts me that my girls are bullied, but if I just disturb the old man, it will only outweigh the loss. "


    This is a plain saying.


    He sighed and shook his head. His back walked to the East Building frustrated.


    Lu Lin didn''t catch up immediately. She still comforted her daughters and whispered softly, "ARI, don''t blame your father for your sister. He''s just like this and loves you in his heart."


    "Mom, I understand that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. I won''t make it difficult for you and dad." Shen Chengrui said wisely.


    Lu Lin barely smiled and stroked Shen Chenghua''s head.


    She personally sent her third daughter back to the West building.


    When Shen Chenghua went upstairs, he asked, "sister, shouldn''t I just talk?"


    Shen Chengrui knew her temperament best. She couldn''t hold back her words and her breath. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s over."


    "The third cousin doesn''t know what''s going on. She has become more and more angry recently." Shen Chenghua whispered and said mysteriously, "she seems to have quarreled with the young master of the Tong family."


    Shen Chengrui didn''t bother to ask about Shen Chengai and her fiance, so she didn''t remember it.


    The next day, as soon as Shen Chengrui came out of the West building, she found her second cousin waiting for her in the garden.


    The Shen family has two cars, one for the eldest uncle and his uncle to and from the factory, and the other for his grandfather.


    As for others, they go out either by bus or rickshaw. They only ask their grandfather to borrow a car in case of emergency.


    But Shen Chengke is different. He is the eldest grandson of the eldest house. His grandfather loved him very much and took care of his driver to pick him up every morning and evening.


    Shen Chengrui would not have such treatment.


    Shen Chengke smiled: "four younger sisters, we will go to and from school together in the future."


    Shen Chengrui waved his hand. "No, it''s convenient for me to take the bus."


    "No trouble, we have a school."


    "Second brother, your car is specially approved by your grandfather. I can''t take advantage of it." Of course, Shen Chengrui has to refuse.


    If I go to and from school with him every day, how can I hide the fact that I work in Kaichang?


    But Shen Chengke was very enthusiastic: "don''t worry, I''ll talk to my grandfather."


    When he comes forward, the old man will certainly not object. Besides, it''s just a passing thing.


    Shen Chengrui was afraid that he would really go, so he got on the bus with him and said, "I''m not worried about this, but our curriculum is different from you.


    Uncle Wang picked me up according to your schedule. If you care about me again, it''s not good to delay grandpa''s car in the end. Moreover, there is a bus not far from the manor, which is very convenient. "


    Seeing her firm intention, Shen Chengke could not persuade again. He was only ashamed and said, "Cheng AI''s words are ugly. Don''t take it to heart."


    After all, I apologize for my sister.


    Shen Chengrui smiled and said half jokingly, "if I take the words of my third cousin to heart every day, wouldn''t it be too difficult for me?


    Second brother, you don''t have to be like this. She said those words, not you. There''s no need to apologize to me for others every day. "


    "I''m a brother, and I''m responsible."


    Shen Chengrui is silent. She won''t anger her second cousin because of Shen Chengai.


    Similarly, I will not tolerate Shen Chengai because of the good of my second cousin. Discord is discord.


    When I got to school, I met Jiang Ying as soon as I got off the bus.


    Shen Chengrui took a special look at the car license plate of her house, walked over a few steps and said, "Ah Ying, has the car been found?"


    Jiang Ying nodded, took her hand, and said excitedly: "ah Rui, you don''t know. Last night, the deputy office of song called me personally and said that the car had been found. I thought it would take ten days and a half months to wait until the guard of the Huamin Security Department replied..."


    She smiled and whispered. Halfway through her words, she saw Shen Chengke behind Shen Chengrui and immediately said hello: "good morning, brother Chengke."


    Jiang Ying has been to Shen Chengrui''s house and is still impressed by her good friend''s polite cousin.


    Shen Chengke naturally remembered her, nodded back and said, "good morning, sister a Ying."


    Jiang Ying took Shen Chengrui and walked to the campus. She said what happened when song Xinli sent her car, leaving Shen Chengke behind.


    Shen Chengrui listened and said with a smile, "the deputy director of song is very enthusiastic. Anyway, when the car is found, you don''t have to worry about being scolded by your brother."


    Jiang Ying was discouraged when she heard the speech: "what''s more, my brother came back early yesterday. Although the car was found, I was scolded by him."


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t help laughing.


    After class in the morning, Shen Chengrui walked out of the school and found that the Secretary''s car was waiting outside.


    She handed the copied course schedule to the driver and asked him to pick it up on time, so there was no need to wait in advance.


    Due to time constraints, when she arrived at the other restaurant, Shen Chengrui went straight to the kitchen of the small building.


    There are also classes in the afternoon. She chose some home-made dishes with moderate flavor. It''s not time-consuming, but it tastes good. At least, Si Kaichang didn''t give any advice.

 Chapter 2179

    Zhang xuanjiao treated her with the same enthusiasm as yesterday, except that she complained that she came late.


    It was even more unhappy to see her having dinner at the same table and eager to leave. She tilted her head and asked her, "don''t sister Cheng Rui wait much? I haven''t talked to you yet."


    Shen Chengrui coaxed: "a Jiao is good. My sister has something to do in the afternoon and can come back in the evening."


    "You all have something to do, so no one will play with me." The false tone is lost, but in fact it implies coquetry.


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t bear to listen, but Si Kaichang had already rang the bell to call the nanny in, and ordered the nanny to take her niece upstairs and taught her, "Gillian, you can''t pester people like this, you will hinder others."


    Zhang xuanjiao blurted out, "sister Cheng Rui is no one else."


    That sounds warm.


    Shen Chengrui subconsciously touched his pocket, but he didn''t find any gadgets to coax her. He said, "listen to your uncle and I''ll bring you a present in the evening."


    Zhang xuanjiao''s drooping little face instantly smiled and promised with expectation: "that''s what you said. Don''t break your promise!"


    Shen Chengrui said "OK" and hooked her.


    Si Kaichang looked at the scene and was speechless.


    Gillian is just young. Why is she so childish?


    When Zhang xuanjiao left the restaurant with the nanny, Si Kaichang said, "you don''t have to please her deliberately. Teasing her for fun is not in your scope of work. Yesterday was an exception."


    Shen Chengrui looked strange. "I don''t take this as a job. I just don''t want to let Gillian lose. Besides, how interesting your niece is, I''m willing to accompany her."


    But Si Kaichang felt that the woman was still trying to please herself with Gillian.


    When she went to another restaurant in the evening, Shen Chengrui sure enough brought Zhang xuanjiao a gift. It wasn''t a precious thing. It was a straw Dragonfly sold by a roadside craftsman and two small snacks.


    Zhang xuanjiao likes it very much. She won''t let go of eating in her hand.


    Si Kaichang looked at it inexplicably and said to her with a straight face: "this kind of thing is not played by three-year-old children in China. You are still holding it as a baby when you are eight years old? Put it aside quickly and go wash your hands and eat."


    His tone was very serious. He definitely thought so in his heart. He caught a glimpse of the sugar paper and snack bags next to him and reminded him one after another: "you eat less sugar and forget what your mother told you?"


    Zhang xuanjiao''s mother, Miss Si, is a famous teacher of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. The diet at home must be healthy first. She shouldn''t buy such ordinary roadside snacks for her.


    Zhang xuanjiao nervously gathered the snacks in front of her and said, "I like these, uncle. You''re so wordy."


    Si Kaichang can''t really rob her, so he can only look at Shen Chengrui: "don''t bring these things in the future."


    Shen Chengrui asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think roadside snacks are not delicious?"


    Si Kaichang was silent.


    "You haven''t eaten it yet. How do you know it''s not delicious?" Shen Chengrui said, taking out a sugar from his pocket, handed it over and said, "try it yourself. It tastes good."


    Of course, it is impossible for Si Kaichang to answer.


    Shen Chengrui took back the sugar and didn''t feel embarrassed. He continued, "or do you think these snacks are unhealthy?"


    Si Kaichang looked serious: "it is. Besides, Gillian doesn''t lack these playthings and food."


    Shen Chengrui "tut" and disagreed.


    Si Kaichang looked sideways: "how?"


    Look at her like you dare not agree.


    "Do you know why Gillian was left alone and almost abducted last time?"


    Shen Chengrui sat beside Zhang xuanjiao without moving his chopsticks. He analyzed with him: "I know your family is a big family. A Jiao came from a rich family and has a high status.


    You usually buy her many expensive imported toys and snacks, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t dare to be interested in other things.


    No matter how ordinary and cheap the roadside things are, they are unknown to her. Gillian is curious and inevitably always wants to sneak out to play. Otherwise, why don''t you think she always likes to stay at home? "


    She thought it was very reasonable. After drinking, she continued, "you haven''t brought any children. Gillian is the age with the strongest thirst for knowledge. The more you don''t let her touch anything, the more she wants to play and try.


    Besides, although this kind of snack has no nutrition, she likes it. It''s no harm to eat it occasionally. Don''t be too rigid. "


    Si Kaichang was speechless.


    He has few words and dislikes arguing with others.


    In fact, few people around dare to disagree with themselves. Even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to accuse him of wrongdoing like the person in front of him.


    Someone supported Zhang xuanjiao. Zhang xuanjiao straightened her waist and repeated to Si Kaichang in the tone of Shen Chengrui: "yes, uncle, don''t be too rigid!"


    Si Kaichang choked badly. He wanted to refute Shen Chengrui''s sophistry. He also suffered from no words. Finally, he said, "have dinner!"


    Shen Chengrui''s life was very pleasant when she ran around the school and Si''s other hall.


    As for the phenomenon that she often doesn''t go home for dinner, Shen Chengrui gives her family the reason that the school has a course selection, and no one doubts it.


    It''s the weekend when grandma Shen falls asleep.


    As a result, when I entered the west garden, I saw my little sister come out with tears on her face and go all the way East, thinking she was going to find her mother.


    Shen Chengrui quickly called her: "Xiao Wei, what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you?"


    Her first reaction was that Shen Chengai bullied her sister again.


    These days, she has tried to avoid Shen Chengai by going out early and returning home late, so that she can''t afford contradictions and embarrass her parents.


    But if Shen Chengai bullies Xiaowei, Shen Chengrui will never bear it.


    Shen Chengwei was timid. Seeing her crying more, she didn''t speak when asked, but just shook her head.


    Shen Chengrui took her back to the building. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaowei. My sister will help you seek justice."


    "No, not third cousin." Shen Chengwei pulled her back and whispered, "it''s brother six and brother seven."


    Shen Chengrui was stunned: "the twins?"


    The two cousins of Sanfang are twelve years old this year. They are very naughty. They usually like to play tricks on people. In Shen Chengrui''s words, they don''t deserve to be beaten.


    Shen Chengwei has always been the youngest and best bully in her family. She is always teased by the twins, and she doesn''t dare to resist.


    When Shen Chengrui entered the building, he found a mess in the corridor on the second floor. The sound of beating and smashing things continued to spread in the west, accompanied by a familiar voice.


    The second cousin lives in the east of the second floor, and the Corridor West is the twin''s room. Now the doors of those two rooms are open, with pillows and vase fragments thrown at the door. It is obvious that there has been a fight.


    Shen Chengwei, led by Shen Chengrui, whispered, "fourth sister, fifth sister went to find them. What should we do? Let''s tell mom."


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO brothers pushed Shen Chenghua out of the room. They kicked her under their feet and beat her with a chicken feather duster in their hands. They even scolded "get out".


    Shen Chenghua''s forehead bumped into the corner of the table in the room and swollen a big bag. Her clothes were also scratched. She hid left and right and couldn''t avoid falling outside the door. She was extremely embarrassed. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious. One on two, she can''t win.

 Chapter 2180

    Seeing this, Shen Chengrui got angry and rushed over.


    She grabbed the chicken feather duster in Shen Chenghong''s hand and slapped him hard. "What are you doing, bullying one of the two? Is a brother so kind to his sister? Ah Hua, get up."


    Shen Chenghua hung up and saw her appear. She immediately got up and said, "fourth sister, they bullied Xiao Wei.


    Why can they play on the tennis court at home? Xiaowei will be kicked out when she goes? "


    Shen Chengke, who came to persuade the quarrel in the room early in the morning, hurriedly said: "four younger sisters and five younger sisters are misunderstandings. Just untie them."


    Shen Chengai said in a cheery tone: "eight younger sisters can''t play tennis. What are you going to do to compete with six younger brothers and seven younger brothers?"


    Shen Chengrui was upset when she heard her say, "shut up!"


    Shen Chengai immediately blushed: "how dare you speak to me like this?"


    Shen Chengrui ignored her, raised his foot and tripped over Shen Chenghong, who covered his arm. He was not allowed to get up. He stepped directly on his back and looked at Shen CHENGMAO next to him.


    Shen CHENGMAO was used to being overbearing. He raised his hand to Shen Chengrui and was about to fight. He shouted, "how dare you hit my brother? Let go!"


    Shen Chengke wanted to persuade Shen Chengrui, but he felt unreasonable. He had to stop Shen CHENGMAO first. "Seventh brother, you can''t do this to your fourth sister."


    Shen CHENGMAO didn''t want to give face. He threw away Shen Chengke and said, "second brother, get out of the way. This is between our brothers and their sisters!"


    Shen Chengai immediately pulled Shen Chengke back to the outside of the room, "brother, leave it alone. We can''t get involved." She smiled and looked forward to something big.


    Shen Chengke can''t get rid of Shen Chengai, so he can only stand at the door and worry.


    Shen Chenghong was encouraged by Shen CHENGMAO and tried to stand up on the ground, but he could only be severely trampled again and hurriedly called his brother.


    Shen CHENGMAO picked up the chair that had fallen to the ground and was about to smash it at Shen Chengrui. The latter skillfully avoided it and smashed his own door.


    The legs of the chair were stuck in the crack of the door and could not be pulled out. Shen CHENGMAO''s posture was embarrassing.


    "You sent it yourself." Shen Chengrui has studied Kung Fu for two years and knows some moves. It''s natural to deal with them.


    He soon beat them black and blue, then squeezed one in one hand and dragged the twins into the corridor to apologize to Shen Chenghua and Shen Chengwei.


    Shen CHENGMAO said, "Shen Chengrui, you dare to do this to us. Be careful I tell my grandfather!"


    "If I let you go now, won''t you complain?" Shen Chengrui sneered.


    Shen Chenghua dragged Shen Chengwei, who wanted to shrink back, and said, "yes, you did it first anyway."


    "So what? Grandpa will help us. If you bully us like this, Grandpa will give you a good look!" Shen Chenghong refused to apologize.


    Sure enough, brothers are united and never repent.


    The noise in the West building was so fierce that it naturally disturbed the family soon.


    The third wife came the fastest. Seeing her two precious sons beaten like this, she was so distressed that she rushed up to the third floor and scolded the sisters Shen Chengrui, so she called for someone to escort them to the main building.


    Of course, Shen Chengrui won''t spend the second floor with the two brothers for two apologies. She has to appease Xiaowei before alerting her elders, and then check Cheng Hua''s injury. Fortunately, it''s all skin and flesh injuries.


    Shen Chenghua is not afraid of things. She chooses to go to the main building with Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui protected her behind her and said to the third wife, "third aunt, I beat Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao. You don''t have to embarrass my two sisters.


    If Cheng Hua really wants to go over, you can show everyone how much Cheng Hua''s injury is. "


    "Just kowtow. I asked Cheng Mao. She accidentally fell and bumped herself." The third wife is partial in speech.


    Even if I saw Shen Chenghua''s injury, I was not half guilty. My heart was full of anger at their sisters.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Shen Chenghua stops what Shen Chengrui wants to say.


    They all know his grandfather''s temperament. When he sees his two grandchildren beaten like that, he won''t care who is right or wrong. In the end, it must be his granddaughter.


    Sure enough, when the old man saw the injuries on Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO, his face was livid and glared at the sisters Shen Chengrui.


    The third wife took the opportunity to complain: "Dad, look at their sisters. They jointly bully their brother like this.


    They are all family members and have no deep hatred. They start so hard. They are all girls studying. They don''t know what they have learned outside.


    Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao have never suffered like this since they were young. You have to decide for them! "


    Lu Lin also had heard the wind for a long time. At the moment, she was with her. Although she was nervous, she still wanted to speak for her daughters: "in the final analysis, Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao bullied Xiaowei first, and Cheng Hua went to them to argue.


    If Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao hadn''t beaten Cheng Hua like this, would my Arie do it? Dad, you can''t be partial to the three younger brothers and sisters. "


    Even if you know your father-in-law doesn''t like you, you have to say these words.


    Sure enough, the old man didn''t give Lu Lin a good look. He glanced at Shen Chenghua faintly and didn''t care much about her injury. Finally, his eyes fell on Shen Chengrui and said coldly, "you kneel down!"


    In addition to the men who make a living outside, Mrs. Sanfang and the children are all there, asking her to kneel down in front of so many people.


    This is a sign before the old man asks for family law.


    In fact, the three sisters have long been used to it.


    Over the years, Shen Chengrui and her family have been holding their breath.


    But today she just doesn''t want to admit this mistake. Do you have to blame them for their mistakes?


    "Grandpa, I''m right. It''s the sixth brother and the seventh brother who moved first. They don''t bully Xiaowei and beat ah Hua. I''m sure I won''t go to trouble them."


    "Dad, listen to what Cheng Rui is saying. She''s tough. It''s really lawless!" The third wife dropped her words and winked at the eldest wife of her alliance.


    The eldest wife wanted to drive the second room out of the Shen family with the third wife. Naturally, she wouldn''t miss the opportunity to fall into a well. She stood out and said, "girls should be obedient and gentle.


    Look at our family Cheng AI. When did you see her fighting with others. Cheng Rui, what a shame! "


    This added fuel to the fire. Shen Chengrui was angry and looked at her and said, "aunt, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You, are you talking to your elders like this?" The eldest lady opened her eyes wide, which was incredible.


    Shen Chengai immediately pestered the old man: "Grandpa, my mother is the aunt of the fourth sister. She openly contradicted."


    "Sister in law, Cheng AI, it has nothing to do with your long house." Lu Lin also saw that the eldest wife''s mother and daughter had bad intentions, but it was not obvious.


    "What do you mean has nothing to do with us? I''m the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family. Anything in your two rooms has to do with me." The eldest lady has a tone of future mistress.


    Lu Lin argued with her.


    Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO squatted beside the old man with grievances on their faces and kept shouting "Grandpa". The old man was so distressed that he drank "shut up" and asked the eldest wife and Lu Lin not to talk, so he urged the housekeeper to call the family doctor.

 Chapter 2181

    Shen Chenghua saw that his grandfather had moved his mind to punish his own sister. He stood out and said, "I started first. You should punish me.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter what the sixth and seventh brothers did. Grandpa was always reluctant to punish them. In that case, there''s no need to ask. It''s all my fault.


    If one of our sisters has to be punished to calm down, the third aunt will punish me and don''t touch my sister. "


    "Five younger sisters!"


    Shen Chengrui looked at her and was very moved. He protected her behind him and knelt down in front of the old man. "Cheng Hongcheng Mao''s injury has nothing to do with ah Hua. On the contrary, ah Hua was beaten like this by them.


    Grandpa, if you are still fair, you can''t punish the beaten people any more? "


    "Ah Rui..." Lu Lin was distressed and weak. She came forward to pull her up, but the old man stared back.


    The third wife said, "Dad, listen. Cheng Rui is turning the corner and saying you are unfair.


    This state-owned legalist has family rules. She can start with her cousins today. She is not sure what absurd and presumptuous things she will do tomorrow. She must be taught a good lesson. "


    Shen Chengai echoed: "that is, the fourth sister is so rude. It''s time to teach her a lesson."


    "Go and ask the family law."


    The family law is the ruler brought from my hometown. The carved ruler is about two fingers wide. The back of the ruler is not thick, but it hurts when smoking on people.


    "Dad, ARI and ah Hua are both girls. They can''t beat the ruler." Lu Lin''s face was worried and she knelt in front of the old man.


    Seeing her like this, the eldest wife and the third wife looked at each other and could see the pride on each other''s faces.


    "The second younger brother and younger sister are wrong. Dad''s discipline of Arie is for her good. Otherwise, such an unruly girl will become a joke in the eyes of others when she goes out of the house in the future?" The eldest lady gloated.


    The third wife followed, "sister-in-law is right. If you don''t fight, you won''t teach a lesson."


    Shen Chengrui pulled his mother and whispered, "Mom, don''t ask."


    Lu Lin always wants to be strong, but this meeting is not important. She just wants to protect her daughter, so she continues to beg the old man: "Dad, it''s all my daughter-in-law who didn''t teach her daughter well. You have to punish me. ARI has to go to school tomorrow."


    The old man looked motionless.


    I''ll be out soon.


    At this time, the old lady who didn''t have a long nap came out.


    Lu Lin saw her and immediately got up from the ground and helped her. "I woke my mother."


    And made a grateful look with aunt song next to him.


    The old lady looked confused. She saw the two granddaughters in the second room kneeling on the ground and the people in the room. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter? I want to ask the family law to come out?"


    Lu Lin immediately replied, "well, Xiao Wei wanted to practice tennis after lunch. As a result, Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao didn''t allow her to play, so she threw her out.


    After ah Hua knew it, she ran to argue with her two cousins, and was beaten into this shape by Cheng Hongcheng Mao... "


    She immediately called Shen Chenghua over, let the old lady see the wound on her face, and continued: "you know ARI''s temperament most, and you used to protect her weaknesses most.


    When she saw that her sisters had been wronged, she was angry for a moment, so she taught Xia Chenghong and Cheng Mao a lesson. Now the old man wants to punish ARI. "


    Although she avoided the important and ignored the important, she also told the truth. The third wife was dissatisfied but had nothing to refute. She had to lead her two sons to show the old lady the injury.


    The old lady is different from the old man. She always thinks the second room is the most intimate.


    Shen Chengrui behaved well in front of her and immediately refused to let her be punished. "It''s inevitable that there will be a quarrel between the brothers and sisters of the family.


    I accidentally knocked and bumped it. Just pay attention next time. What the master does really moves the family rules. Won''t the whole family be divided? "


    When the old man heard the speech, he felt quite reasonable and thought about it.


    "Dad, Cheng Rui didn''t just knock and touch Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao. He was so cruel that he had internal injuries.


    Cheng Rui is going to school tomorrow. Don''t Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao want it? When they arrived at the school like this and faced the inquiry of teachers and students, can they say that they were beaten by their cousins?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it. Whose sister did it! " The third wife wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and cried with her two sons in her arms. She was extremely wronged.


    Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO naturally cried out for pain.


    The old lady frowned. The daughter-in-law liked to exaggerate most. She didn''t give herself face and was even more unhappy with her.


    Lu Lin is not a bully either. Following the third wife''s words, she said, "that''s what Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao did when they didn''t become brothers first. Only when they bullied Xiao Wei will they have these things later."


    "Enough, stop talking!" The old man had a headache when he listened to them. He glanced at the two grandchildren. After all, he was still biased and said in a deep voice,


    "Cheng Rui is the oldest. It''s unforgivable for her brothers and sisters to fight without persuading them. If I say punishment today, I''ll punish it. It''s useless for anyone to plead."


    The old lady''s face turned white. She had been married for many years, and her husband hadn''t been so ashamed of himself.


    Lu Lin looked at Shen Chengrui reluctantly.


    Shen Chengrui saw that her mother was so low, and her grandmother couldn''t bear to move away from her eyes, while her eldest aunt and third aunt were secretly happy to see themselves punished. Suddenly, she was a little tired of the past.


    Seeing his grandfather pick up the ruler and hit her down, Shen Chengrui leaned directly and stood up to the side.


    Her move was so unexpected that the old man was really angry after being stunned and shouted, "presumptuous! I punish you, do you dare to resist?"


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly said, "my grandfather punished me. Naturally, I dare not resist."


    Shen Chengai failed to see the yardstick fall on her, and his tone was lost: "then what are you hiding from?"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t lift his eyelids. He still looked at the old man and said, "Grandpa, you can''t punish me."


    "What?"


    The old man suspected that he had heard wrong. Is there anything he can''t do in the Shen family?


    Shen Chengrui smiled and said in a loud voice, "you can''t punish me. I''m a member of the Department now. If you hurt me, he''ll be angry."


    In a word, the hall was silent, with incredible eyes.


    When it comes to the Secretary in Singapore, there is no second place except the secretary who is actually in power of the government.


    The old man was well-informed and didn''t wander away by this sentence. But like everyone else, he thought that Shen Chengrui was talking nonsense and scolded: "just talk at home. If you dare to spread rumors outside, you will offend the Si family and let the Si know that you build momentum with his reputation and see if I don''t kill you alive


    Kill! "


    He raised the ruler again, but he couldn''t fall down in the face of his standing granddaughter.


    Even though she had determined that her words were false, she was frightened by the sentence "now is the person of Si Da Shao".


    The Chinese people in Singapore are not ignorant of the power of the family. The old man is afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Chengrui turned his spiritual eyes and said indifferently, "if grandpa doesn''t believe it, hit me. Anyway, I reminded him. Looking back, the Secretary asked me where the injury came from, and I''ll tell the truth."

 Chapter 2182

    Her words embarrassed the old man who had raised the ruler.


    The first question is Shen Chengai: "Grandpa, she must be talking nonsense! How can she know Si Dashao?


    Besides, as far as her virtue is concerned, she doesn''t look like a lady at all. Can Si Da Shao still like her? "


    The tone is very sour.


    The eldest lady also said, "that is, what kind of family the Secretary family is, how can it have something to do with our family?"


    "I''ve never heard that Si Da Shao has a girlfriend."


    Even Lu Lin didn''t believe her daughter''s words. She took her and whispered, "ARI, the Secretary''s family can''t joke."


    "I''m serious."


    Shen Chengrui saw that the people looked like this and repeated, "I''m really his man."


    Shen Chengai asked, "why do you say you''re from Si Da Shao? Four younger sisters, you have to make a draft before boasting. It''s not good to blow up."


    "Then how can you believe it?"


    The old man had been helped back to the sofa by the old lady. Although he didn''t make a sound, he was listening carefully.


    Your granddaughter hooked up with the eldest young master of the Si family?


    If it is true, does the Shen family need to worry about their future in Singapore?


    Is that true?


    He looked forward to it vaguely.


    Shen Chengai said, "if you have the ability, call him to our house. Since you say you are a member of Si Dashao, shouldn''t it be difficult to call him to the door?


    If he doesn''t come, you''re just trying to avoid telling lies. "


    Shen Chengrui is slightly sluggish, a figure like Si Kaichang, to face his three aunts and six women?


    This scene is unimaginable.


    Seeing her speechless, everyone sighed, and the old man said, "Cheng Rui, listen to your third sister."


    It seems that even if there is only one hope, there is still hope.


    "Third sister, you also know his identity. How can you come to our house casually?"


    Seeing that the other party was going to attack himself again, Shen Chengrui took the initiative to say, "well, I''ll call and ask him to send someone to pick me up. Can you believe it?"


    At this time, Shen Chenghua quietly pulled the corners of her clothes, "elder sister, grandpa is not so easy to fool."


    She was afraid that her sister would find someone who pretended to be the Secretary''s family to pick her up. At that time, she would be exposed and the consequences would be more serious.


    Shen Chengrui replied, "don''t worry."


    "Yes, you can." Shen Chengai looked at the play, picked up the phone by the sofa and handed it over.


    When I went to another restaurant to cook last night, Si Kaichang said that she didn''t need to come this noon.


    Originally, I had to call to confirm whether I needed to cook dinner. This call was not abrupt.


    Although it''s a little early, at present, it''s impossible to make this call without calling.


    Therefore, Shen Chengrui dialed the internal number of the Department''s other museum in Kaichang.


    The advantage of the number given by Zhang xuanjiao is that the telephone can directly reach the study, room and living room of Si Kaichang without asking and asking for instructions from those adjutants of the Secretary''s family.


    She thought that Si Kaichang said that she had something to do at noon, so she probably wasn''t in another restaurant. She wanted the housekeeper to send a message and ask the driver to pick her up in advance. At that time, she said that tonight''s dishes needed to be prepared in advance.


    The reasons are all ready. I never thought it would be si Kaichang who picked up the phone himself.


    Voice over there: "who is it?"


    Facing the eyes of the whole family, Shen Chengrui immediately softened his tone, "big or small, it''s me and Cheng Rui."


    Holding the phone, Si Kaichang shook his wrist slightly, looked at several adjutants standing opposite his eyes, and asked in his usual tone, "what''s the matter?" Shen Chengrui worded in her heart for a long time, thinking about how to ask if she needed to cook dinner. The result may be that the eyes of her family are too oppressive, or it may be a small mind. She opened her mouth and said, "I''ll go with you later


    How about dinner? "


    Si Kaichang frowned and asked, "where are you?"


    As a result, the reply from there was sweet, charming and angry: "I''m naturally at home. Don''t you know that I don''t have classes on weekends, so I can accompany you in advance."


    At home.


    Well, Si Kaichang understands.


    Maybe she couldn''t stand her tone and said simply, "I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    Then he hung up the phone decisively.


    Such an abnormal tone is obviously using him to deal with others. Si Kai can guess this carefully.


    Facing the suspicious and envious eyes of the Shen family, Shen Chengrui shook the receiver in his hand, looked up and said, "he sent a car here.


    If you are interested, go to the door and wait. By the way, we''ll interrogate the driver later to see if he''s from the division. "


    I''m kidding. The Shen family are idle and have nothing to do to embarrass the Secretary''s family?


    Cross examination is impossible.


    But even without asking, I have believed most of her in such a confident tone.


    Shen Chengai still whispered, "how is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible."


    The third wife is also saying "false".


    Only Lu Lin and Shen Chenghua looked at Shen Chengrui with concern.


    For this reason, with their understanding, it is probably true.


    But in this way, won''t it directly ruin your future?


    With a family like the Si family, it is impossible to get married with the Shen family.


    You don''t have to think about whimsical things.


    After a while, the old man finally put down his ruler, looked at Shen Chengrui and said, "since you want to go out, you always have to pick yourself up and don''t go back to your room to change clothes."


    She was urged to dress up.


    Shen Chengrui looked down at the dirt on his clothes. He was really embarrassed, but he didn''t follow his grandfather''s words anymore. He shook his head and said, "no, I have a lot of clothes over there."


    The eldest lady closed her eyes and turned her head. She really didn''t listen.


    The old man didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere in the hall was strange, but Shen Chengrui became the most relaxed person.


    Finally, the porter reported that the Secretary''s car had arrived.


    You can''t cross examine the driver, but it''s brave to look quietly.


    Holding a shelf, the old man let the long room and the third room follow quietly, ready to wait until they came back to describe the appearance of the car, the driver''s demeanor and the license plate number, and then he went to ask for confirmation.


    Shen Chengrui knew that she was following people secretly behind her, and got on the bus with the help of the driver.


    It''s also strange that the driver wore a military uniform today.


    Did Si Kaichang guess his purpose and deliberately cooperate with her, so he took care of the driver?


    Thinking so, Shen Chengrui was a little hesitant.


    The car sped away.


    The Shen family was shocked. Cheng Rui made a phone call. Did Si Da Shao really send a car to pick her up?


    Although the car is low-key and looks similar to an ordinary car on the surface, those who know the goods can see that the wheels are good, and the car price is naturally expensive.


    Besides, the driver''s outfit


    The fourth young lady of the Shen family really hooked up with a famous young lady?


    In fact, Shen Chengrui didn''t believe this.


    Originally, they are two different people. No one will connect them.


    But she still knows the thoughts of her family. Even if she pretends to be noble and doesn''t pursue fame and wealth on weekdays, her private heart is still climbing the dragon and the Phoenix, especially her grandfather.


    Otherwise, when such a disgraceful thing happened in Hong Kong, can you promise your third cousin to the Tong family?


    When there are dragons and phoenixes to climb, you will never miss the opportunity.


    In the final analysis, in the eyes of his grandfather, granddaughters can be sacrificed for the interests of the family. Who did he really love among them? Thinking like this, Shen Chengrui was a little melancholy.

 Chapter 2183

    She went too early to prepare dinner.


    Zhang xuanjiao has returned to Zhangjiakou and is a little bored for a while.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t dare to disturb Si Kaichang''s work. She went back to her room and changed her clothes, and then leaned on the windowsill to see the scenery outside.


    Looking at it, I could not help comparing it with the garden of the Shen family manor, and then I remembered those bad things at home. I was depressed and lost my mind.


    So that I didn''t even realize when Si Kaichang appeared at the door, but the other party made a sound first.


    Si Kaichang naturally came to ask, "why borrow my name?" Shen Chengrui was startled and turned from the window. With the light on her back, she first raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, pretending to be bleary, and then returned to the bright face of the past. Her voice was also very casual: "you guessed? In fact, it''s nothing, Si Da Shao


    Names are easy to use. They can scare people. "


    Si Kaichang looked at her expression carefully and didn''t see anything. It seemed that the sadness at the bottom of his eyes was his illusion when he looked back just now. After listening to her answer like this, she asked again, "bluff your family?"


    Shen Chengrui did not deny it, nodded, "yes."


    "Reason."


    Being examined by Si Kaichang, Shen Chengrui pretended to be relaxed: "my sisters quarrel at home. I can''t quarrel. Just say I''m your person, so they don''t dare to embarrass me."


    Si Kaichang frowned, some unhappy and some unbelievable: "do you say that?"


    Shen Chengrui smiled: "yes, I can''t say I''m just your cook? What''s the use of that!"


    Si Kaichang was very unhappy. He thought she had encountered something big. He called her for help. As a result, it was a small matter of discord between sisters at home!


    "I don''t like being used." He stressed.


    Shen Chengrui was guilty, but he was despised face-to-face and disappointed. "The cook is also a person. I just say it''s your secretary. It''s not all up and down in other restaurants, isn''t it?"


    Si Kaichang glared at her: "clever words and expressions, secretly changing concepts. As soon as you say that, don''t you want your family to think in that way?"


    Shen Chengrui felt it necessary to clarify this: "even if my family thinks about it, it''s just that I''m your lover. Don''t worry, I won''t say I''m your girlfriend. Don''t be nervous."


    Si Kaichang''s eyes flickered up and down, and said, "you''re a girl."


    Don''t be so skinny and shameless.


    Which girl has rules to tell others that she is so and so''s lover?


    He doesn''t feel ashamed.


    He felt that the man approached him not only to be a cook, but also to move his mind.


    This time, may be testing your attitude?


    Shen Chengrui felt that he was a little abnormal. He walked over and looked up and observed carefully: "of course I know I''m a girl. Aren''t you shy, Mr. Si?"


    Si Kaichang wanted to lift her up and throw her out of the window, but he held back when he thought of the lunch he had barely dealt with before.


    When he turned around, he said coldly, "go and cook dinner."


    Shen Chengrui was probably aware of the other party''s emotions and didn''t dare to make him angry again. He went to the kitchen with a smooth movement.


    When she did something wrong, she always felt that she should spend more time cooking and appease the company with delicious food to avoid losing her job.


    These days, Shen Chengrui found that Si Kaichang was actually sweet and preferred Cantonese, Jiangsu and Zhejiang and Shandong dishes.


    Seeing mandarin fish in the kitchen, I wanted to make him a squirrel mandarin fish.


    Xu is so guilty that he doesn''t even want to cook without telling others.


    Shen Chengrui removed the scales and gills of the fish, cut open the internal organs, cleaned and drained them, and then prepared the ingredients.


    She first cut off the fish head according to the fish body, then opened the fish meat close to the bone with a knife, deliberately bypassed the fish tail, carefully sliced this side and then turned over, and then carefully sliced the fish meat with thorns on her stomach.


    For the sake of beauty, the skin of the two cut pieces of fish is facing down, straight and then oblique on the fish until the fish skin forms a diamond knife pattern.


    Then mix it with cooking wine and refined salt, wipe it on the fish head and meat a little, roll the raw meal, and remove the remaining powder with the fish tail.


    The preparation process is complex and nerve racking, but Shen Chengrui is very serious and doesn''t feel tired at all.


    She thought Si Kaichang would like this dish.


    The fire heated the pot. When the oil was 80% hot, she grabbed the fish and poured the hot oil from the pot on the fish from top to bottom.


    Then take two pieces of shark fin and fish tail, put them into the oil pan and fry them slightly to make them take shape.


    Then, Shen Chengrui fried all the fish in an oil pan until they were golden and then put them into the plate.


    In this way, the fish head is fried into golden yellow, and the fish chin is deliberately positioned and shaped to facilitate the splicing and pose of the fish head and fish body later.


    Next is the sauce. Tomato sauce is mixed with soup, sugar, vinegar, wine, soy sauce and wet starch. Shen Chengrui adds more sugar to take care of the taste of Si Kaichang.


    Start the pot, add minced garlic, diced bamboo shoots, diced mushrooms, peas and shrimps, stir fry until cooked, then pour in the seasoning sauce, thicken it over a high fire, and sprinkle with sesame oil.


    Start the pot again and pour it on the fish.


    Shen Chengrui tasted the soup with chopsticks. It was sweet but not greasy.


    This fish is good, but it requires taste. It''s definitely not good to use it at dinner.


    Recalling the way Si Kaichang wanted to eat himself just now, Shen Chengrui felt that he struck while the iron was hot, filled a bowl of rice and carried it to the main building on a tray.


    I hope this dish can make Si Dashao calm down and stop worrying about things in his name.


    Without Zhang xuanjiao leading the way, she was stopped outside her study.


    Shen Chengrui said, "send rice and try the dishes with the secretary."


    The doorkeeper seemed surprised. He looked at the food she was carrying in her hand and knocked on the door to report it.


    Sure enough, Si Kaichang allowed her in.


    He is the only one reading official documents in the study.


    Shen Chengrui opened his lips and flattered: "young man, I made you a squirrel mandarin fish. Would you like to try it?"


    Seeing what he saw, he added, "I know you have a fixed diet, but I''ve made it. At least give me face, or let me know whether I need to adjust the sweetness or not."


    After the dish is finished, it looks like a squirrel, crispy outside and tender inside, bright orange color, sour, sweet and palatable, and has a faint pine red aroma.


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t believe that Si Kaichang can argue with himself after tasting this dish.


    Si Kaichang''s lunch was really not practical, but he talked about the military today. Naturally, it was inconvenient for him to open a small stove and drink slowly, so he made do with it and ate some.


    When Shen chengdun came, she didn''t feel good about it.


    When the new dishes come out, they are all brought to the front. Why don''t you eat them?


    The fish is crispy and moderately sweet. There is no appetite for it.


    He ate it silently.


    After eating, she looked at herself with bright eyes. Si Kaichang always felt that she was much more pleasing to the eye at the moment than just now, so he also threw away the earlier unhappiness.


    After all, the food is well cooked. It''s worth forgiving if you don''t borrow your reputation.


    "When you get home, make it clear to your family."


    Shen Chengrui knows that people with higher status pay more attention to reputation.


    However, people in the other party''s position will certainly not inquire about the internal affairs of Xiao Shen''s family, let alone send someone to confirm his impression in the Shen family''s heart, so they nodded very readily. In fact, even if Shen Chengrui went back and said that he had nothing to do with Si Kaichang, the elders at home who wanted to jump the dragon''s gate could not believe it.

 Chapter 2184

    In fact, it is.


    When Shen Chengrui came home that night, he was faced with people in the main building, and the whole family came together.


    Because she was in a mess when she went out, Shen Chengrui came back directly in the clothes she worked in another restaurant.


    In everyone''s eyes, the meaning has become unspeakable.


    Grandpa on the sofa was still smoking a cigar and saw her take the initiative to say, "Cheng Rui, back?"


    Shen Chengrui is very clever: "yes, Grandpa."


    "Did the Secretary send you back?"


    After such a long time, the old man has a way again. Of course, he can be sure that the car parked in front of his house today is owned by the company.


    Shen Chengrui nodded: "there is a car to pick up."


    "Yes." The old man looked at her up and down and said, "it''s neat and good."


    Is this a compliment to her or to her clothes?


    Shen Chengrui didn''t answer.


    The eldest wife said bitterly, "Cheng Rui is still capable. He caught up with the eldest young master of the Secretary''s family quietly. You are so blessed, second younger brother and younger sister."


    The third wife is also very uncomfortable.


    Originally, in the daytime, the old man was going to decide for her son''s door. As a result, Shen Chengrui carried out a secretary, but everyone couldn''t offend him. He was oppressed in his heart, "isn''t it.


    Think about it like this. What''s the use of giving birth to these two silly sons? They''re not as good as my second sister-in-law''s capable daughter! "


    Shen Li and Lu Lin''s faces were embarrassed, and their eyes looked at Shen Chengrui with heartache.


    Shen Chengrui himself doesn''t matter.


    Her uncle was unkind, and she couldn''t care what they thought of themselves. But it''s not allowed to ridicule your parents like this.


    "The eldest aunt doesn''t have a daughter. What do you do in the same tone as the third aunt? You also have the blessing of a daughter. The third cousin will soon be a young grandmother of the children''s family."


    Seeing that the eldest aunt''s face was not good, Shen Chengrui continued with a smile: "by the way, I heard the third sister talking to the young master of the Tong family on the phone a few days ago. It seems that she still quarreled, right? It turns out that this is what the third sister often says: beating is kiss, scolding is love."


    She deliberately looked at Shen Chengai.


    Shen Chengai grabbed his clothes and stared at her speechless


    It really caught the attention of the old man and immediately looked at the long room: "boss, what''s the matter? Cheng AI and Shaoyan are at odds?"


    The master immediately shook his head, "Dad, there''s nothing wrong. Cheng Rui''s girl talks nonsense. Cheng AI and Shaoyan have a good relationship."


    Shen Chengrui looked over and asked coolly, "is uncle talking nonsense about me?"


    The master choked for a moment and changed his mouth: "you''re a waiter. Cheng AI, aren''t you?"


    Shen Chengai received a hint in her eyes and made a reluctant "um" sound.


    Shen Chengrui said softly, "it was a misunderstanding."


    Then she turned her attention to the third aunt. "If the aunt regretted having a son and wanted a daughter, it would hurt our sisters more, wouldn''t it?"


    Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO''s bandaged faces were distorted, and Wei qubaba called "Mom".


    "Who says I regret it!" The third wife was so angry that she was afraid that her son would take it seriously and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Shen Chengrui found it nice to be able to speak straight at home.


    Now that we have taken Sikai as our backer, what else should we do to swallow it?


    But on second thought, this feeling of elation was accompanied by a chill. Shen Chengrui felt that it was boring to sing with them like you and me, so he said, "are you waiting for me so late?"


    Shen Chengai was jealous that she had a more powerful object than herself. She asked in a quiet voice, "what do you say?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    What else can I do?


    Isn''t it that everyone hasn''t come out of the hot news that Shen Chengrui is a man in Kaichang?


    After dinner, they all wanted to see Shen Chengrui again, so they were all waiting here.


    "It''s not early. Go back and have a rest." Finally, the old man got up and spoke.


    He is the representative of authority. When his words fall, everyone leaves one after another and is ready to go back to their rooms.


    The old man took two steps, but then turned to explain to Shen Chengrui: "ah Rui, if you don''t come back for dinner in the future, tell your family in advance.


    If you''re late, you don''t have to come here. Please have a rest early. "


    He has a kind and considerate grandfather look.


    Shen Chengrui was almost moved, and nodded without expression. "Chengrui knows, thank you, Grandpa."


    We just dispersed.


    Because of Shen Chengrui, we didn''t dare to make trouble for the second room. We walked very fast.


    Lu Lin took her daughter and stood by the flower bed and asked, "what''s going on, Arie?"


    Her face was full of concern.


    Shen Chengrui told the truth, and Lu Lin was relieved.


    But Shen Li was uncertain and asked again, "areh, are you really just a cook in Sishao''s other restaurant?"


    He was afraid that his daughter would go astray.


    Shen Chengrui nodded, "it''s really just like this. Don''t underestimate other people''s secretary. How can it really have anything to do with me?


    I just saw the big aunts go too far, so I used the reputation of Si Shao to oppress them. "


    "But now your grandfather thinks so. If he knows you lied to him," Shen Li frowned and was very flustered.


    "What if I know? Can it be worse than now?" Lu Lin didn''t blame her daughter, but she was very distressed. "Your parents have wronged you. Now you have to go to class and work every day. It hurts when your mother thinks of it."


    Shen Chenghua was also very uncomfortable: "sister..."


    Shen Chengrui looked at her, then at the silent Shen Chengwei, and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, you have a sister to protect you.


    Isn''t everything all right now? In the future, Changfang and Sanfang won''t dare to bully us casually. "


    Shen Li was ashamed when he heard this.


    "By the way, areh, won''t he be angry if you spread the relationship with Si Da Shao like this?


    Mom always feels it''s hard to serve people like the Secretary''s family, or you''ll quit your job. " Lu Lin didn''t worry about offending her family, but she didn''t worry about offending her family.


    "Mom, Si Shao, he knows."


    Lu Lin was surprised: "does he know?"


    "Well, when I called today, my tone was different from usual, so he guessed." Shen Chengrui said seriously, "I apologized to him.


    Besides, he manages everything every day. Where will he remember this? Don''t worry. I''m fine now. I''m not tired of working there, and I like cooking. "


    Shen Chengrui finally returned to the West Building with her two sisters after ensuring that she would protect herself for a long time and repeatedly emphasizing that she really didn''t be a lover for others.


    Shen Chengke is waiting for them on the first floor.


    Seeing someone come in, he stood up and called, "four younger sisters, five younger sisters and eight younger sisters."


    The three also greeted him.


    Shen Chengke''s eyes fell on Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chenghua took Shen Chengwei upstairs first. Shen Chengrui took the initiative to say, "second brother, what are you looking for me?" "Yes." Shen Chengke opened his lips and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2185

    Shen Chengrui guessed roughly what he wanted to say and took the initiative to say, "the second brother didn''t come to persuade me, did he?"


    "Cheng Rui, you''re a good girl. You shouldn''t do that..." Shen Cheng Ke Mu Lu cared.


    He meant to think of her.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the only one in the family who would say such words to me except my parents." Shen Chengrui shook his head in a self deprecating way, "even my grandparents have never advised me like this."


    "Since you understand, you''d better leave the company as soon as possible."


    It''s impossible to leave. Shen Chengrui is still counting on making money in Kaichang and moving out of the Shen family.


    She smiled and didn''t want to see her cousin look serious. She pretended to joke: "Si Da Shao is a good supporter. Maybe she can help our family in the future."


    "There''s no need to sacrifice you for the benefit of your family."


    Shen Chengke was very angry about her saying, "don''t indulge yourself to revenge your family because my mother and Cheng AI are always difficult for you. Cheng Rui, you should be responsible for your own future."


    "I know. Just say it." Seeing that he was so serious, Shen Chengrui also looked positive.


    Shen Chengke seemed to have other things, but he opened his mouth and didn''t speak after all.


    Shen Chengrui saw it, but the other party was not ready to say, so she didn''t ask deeply.


    In fact, she was very tired today. She had a fight with the twins during the day, and took pains to cook in another restaurant. When she came back, she pretended with those people at home. She didn''t talk to Shen Chengke, so she raised her feet and went upstairs to have a rest.


    In the next few days, Shen Chengrui''s days at home were much easier. The long room and the third room were afraid to find fault, and even Shen Chengai avoided picking things.


    She was glad to be quiet for a while.


    As Shen Chengrui expected, Si Kaichang seemed to forget that she borrowed his name.


    I never asked her if she had clarified their relationship with her family. Anyway, I was very satisfied with the dishes she cooked every day.


    That afternoon, there was no class at school. Jiang Ying asked her to go to the cinema.


    After watching the movie, they came out and looked at clothes in the department store next to them.


    Jiang Ying likes fashion. She always comes to buy new clothes, and it''s even more difficult to leave in a moment when trying on clothes.


    Shen Chengrui stood at the door waiting for her. She always felt that these foreign skirts were monotonous and boring. A pair of men and women passed in the corridor outside.


    The female is less than 20, enchanting and beautiful, and the male is more than 30, familiar with the figure.


    Shen Chengrui immediately chased out and finally confirmed the man''s appearance around the mall. It was Shen Xian, the third uncle of the family.


    The woman he hugged was not his third aunt!


    Tut tut.


    You know, my grandfather didn''t allow my son, Mrs. Nai, or the outside room.


    Besides, the third aunt''s hot temper, you know, the third uncle is like this, isn''t it turning the sky?


    Shen Chengrui quietly followed up and found that his third uncle, who always cried poor at home, was really generous to the women around him. He bought clothes, shoes, jewelry and bags.


    After going out, they called a rickshaw to the nearby Lingxiang apartment.


    Shen Chengrui is smart. When he sees a resident coming in, he chases him in, slowly catches up with his third uncle, and finally finds the house number.


    611£¿


    Isn''t the rent cheap in this area?


    Where did the third uncle get so much money?


    Although he and his uncle are in charge of the factory together, his grandfather has a strong desire for control. Even his own son can''t let them use the company''s funds casually.


    In the final analysis, everyone only gets a salary. Even if the third uncle gets a lot, it won''t be too outrageous. Anyway, it''s definitely not enough for him to waste money for the outside room.


    Is it


    An idea flashed through Shen Chengrui''s mind that the eldest uncle won''t have his own pocket with the third uncle, right?


    Thinking of what was wrong in the factory in the past, the two people put the blame on their father, who was also a good tempered man and never explained.


    Shen Chengrui can''t help paying attention. If it''s a matter of finance, won''t the third uncle want his father to take the blame in the future?


    I have to pay attention to it.


    She secretly wrote down the address of the apartment and hurried home immediately to discuss with her parents.


    As a result, as soon as she got home, she heard that Jiang Ying had called her and asked her if she had come home. Shen Chengrui remembered that she had left her alone in the department store and hurriedly called Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Ying''s brother answered the phone and recognized her. He frowned and said, "are you separated from Ah Ying? How can you leave her? She hasn''t come back yet."


    The tone was tense, with some worry and blame.


    Not back yet?


    Shen Chengrui blamed herself and said she would go back to the department store immediately.


    Of course, Jiang Yuan couldn''t sit still at home. He made an appointment with her.


    He was very resourceful. He found the manager of the department store and soon heard that Jiang Ying had called in the newsstand at the door. Later, it seemed that she had left with a man.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan was even more nervous. He bowed his head and asked Shen Chengrui, who also didn''t know why: "what man?"


    Shen Chengrui shook her head. Although she was worried, she comforted the other party: "don''t worry too much. Ah Ying is not a child. She won''t be cheated so easily."


    "Ah Ying is so simple. You don''t know. She''s no different from children.


    I heard that she didn''t trust you until she came out with you. Even the bodyguard allowed her not to bring it. It''s good for you to lose my sister like that! " Jiang Yuan''s tone is not good, but also blames.


    The parents of the Jiang family died in an accident a few years ago, leaving only their brother and sister. Jiang Yuan''s tension and worry about Jiang Ying is not unreasonable.


    Shen Chengrui felt guilty and said, "Ah Ying went with him. That means you know him, maybe a friend."


    "No, Ah Ying doesn''t have many heterosexual friends."


    This is


    Shen Chengrui frowned, and the whole heart also lifted up.


    They looked separately until it was dark and finally found Jiang Ying in a cafe on the next street.


    She''s drinking coffee with song Lixin!


    Jiang Yuan walked in with a calm face.


    When Jiang Ying saw the two of them appear together, she was surprised: "ARI, why are you with my brother? By the way, why did you disappear in the department store just now, and you didn''t go home..."


    After that, Jiang Hu asked her, "who is it?"


    Song Lixin has got up and introduced himself.


    It''s said that it''s from the Huamin security department. Jiang Yuan''s alert eyes are loose. He starts to teach his sister that she runs around and doesn''t contact her family.


    Jiang Ying was helpless and sighed, "I can''t find ARI. I''m afraid she''ll find her nearby in case of an accident. I just met song''s deputy director. He helped me find it for a long time."


    Jiang Yuan looked back at Shen Chengrui discontentedly.


    Shen Chengrui also blamed herself. She apologized to Jiang Ying with guilt and said she shouldn''t leave without saying hello to her.


    "Nothing." Jiang Ying said that and went to see song Lixin again. She had a good impression of him.


    That time I helped her find her car and this time I helped her find friends. I was kind-hearted.


    Shen Chengrui was speechless, "Ah Ying, you can''t find me, so you report to the police officer of the security department?" Song Lixin looked at Shen Chengrui and said politely, "Hello, Miss Shen."

 Chapter 2186

    His eyes were very respectful, as if his subordinates were as stiff as seeing the officer. Even if he deliberately covered it up, the scruples between his words and voice couldn''t be covered up.


    Shen Chengrui often goes in and out of the special hall of Si Kaichang. There are dignitaries and police officers from various bureaus. She doesn''t deliberately pay attention to anyone.


    Song Xinli remembered her.


    This is a woman who came out of the room on the second floor of Si Da Shao. What can be the relationship between men and women?


    He made up his mind for a good play, thinking that the last time they met near the Chinese people''s security department, they fell in love.


    Thinking like this, he immediately entertained Shen Chengrui to take a seat, "what can Miss Shen drink?"


    And hired a waiter.


    Before Shen Chengrui spoke, Jiang Ying looked at them strangely and said, "do you know each other?"


    "Ah Ying, did you forget? Last time you lost your car, I accompanied you to the Chinese people''s security department. Isn''t it the song deputy who entertained us?"


    Shen Chengrui''s mind was all about her third uncle and the woman outside. Without thinking much, she answered and asked the waiter for a cup of American coffee.


    Jiang Yuan was calm on the other side. He didn''t look at the coffee list and said, "just like her."


    The waiter took back the coffee list and left.


    Jiang Yuan looked at his own sister and told him, "you should tell your family everything you do in the future. If you don''t see it again, don''t go out.


    In addition, there are guards patrolling the city in the suburbs. How can you go out without people around? Fortunately, I just lost my car, otherwise... "


    "I know, I know, how many times have you muttered." Jiang Ying looked at her brother with a bitter face. Yu Guang glanced at Song Xinli quietly, slightly unnatural.


    Shen Chengrui then reacted. She didn''t want to be taught by Jiang Yuan. She immediately opened the topic and asked, "officer song is here to do business?"


    "Yes, it''s done. I just met Miss Jiang looking for you." Song Xinli looked serious.


    This look


    Jiang Ying smiled and joked, "Why are you nervous when you see ARI? It''s not a report. She just asks."


    "Yes?" Song Xinli smiled to avoid embarrassment.


    Jiang Yuan also has a certain amount.


    Everyone had something on their mind. They talked reluctantly. Everyone bowed their heads and drank coffee from time to time.


    But how long can a cup of coffee last? Jiang Ying didn''t want to go home, so she suggested that everyone go to an Italian restaurant not far away for dinner.


    Suddenly speaking of dinner, Shen Chengrui, who had been wandering for a long time, finally reacted. She actually forgot to cook for Si Kaichang!


    The Secretary''s car is estimated to have gone to the school gate to wait for her


    She quickly stood up and looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on the phone at the coffee bar and said to the crowd, "I''ll make a call."


    The housekeeper answered the phone with her heart. Shen Chengrui immediately reported her location and asked the driver to come over.


    Jiang Ying saw her worried, pulled her to sit down again and said, "you''re strange today. What''s the matter?"


    Look worried.


    "I have something to do. I''m a little anxious." Shen Chengrui declined: "I can''t have dinner with you later. You''re happy."


    "Where are you going? Have a date?" Jiang Ying is curious.


    Shen Chengrui sipped his coffee and looked out the window at the road. "It''s true."


    Jiang Ying asked gossip whether she had a boyfriend.


    Shen Chengrui thought that he had been questioned in the name of Kaichang last time he was at home. Knowing that he would not like someone to continue to make a fuss about him outside, he was vague.


    Jiang Yuan looked at her and took this look as shyness.


    He put down the porcelain cup in his hand. After a long time, the taste of this cup of coffee also lost its original mellow flavor.


    Shen Chengrui kept staring at the road outside for fear that the driver would rush in to find herself.


    The three of Jiang Ying waited with her.


    When the bus arrived, several people got up to deliver it. Shen Chengrui was afraid of being found and advised not to.


    Finally, I had to watch her get on the bus across the road.


    Jiang Ying''s tone was light and angry: "ah Rui really valued sex over friends. She made a boyfriend and hid it from me. No wonder she ate less with me recently."


    Song Xinli knew that he had to keep a low profile and mysterious when dealing with people like Si Dashao?


    He then said softly, "Miss Shen may have her own reason for doing this. Miss Jiang doesn''t have to be angry. I believe she will tell you when the time comes."


    Jiang Ying wondered more: "you help her speak..."


    Jiang Yuan silently watched the car drive away and raised his feet and said, "don''t eat again. Let''s go."


    Jiang Ying shouted to song Xinli and followed, whispering that her brother was too boring.


    Shen Chengrui was not so relaxed. She was thinking about what to do if she was late all the way.


    Although Si Kaichang is usually good at talking and doesn''t show much pickiness in eating, he has high requirements in his heart and doesn''t like to move if the dishes are not exquisite.


    It must be late now. What should I do?


    Thinking about it, Shen Chengrui mixed him a soup pot bottom and invited him to eat hot pot.


    Only in this way can it be the simplest and fastest.


    Knowing that he was not very spicy and dared not adjust the bottom of the Sichuan pot, he focused on nutrition and spent a lot of effort on seasoning. He had both sour, sweet, salty and spicy, and finally finished it before dinner.


    Because of Zhang xuanjiao, Shen Chengrui is used to eating at the same table. She only considers it her own working meal.


    Later, Zhang xuanjiao returned to Zhangjiakou. Shen Chengrui didn''t pay much attention to these, and Si Kaichang didn''t forbid it. Now she is more accustomed to it.


    When Si Kaichang entered the restaurant, he saw that the long table was full of all kinds of dishes.


    raw.


    The soup in the middle pot is steaming continuously. Shen Chengrui is standing at the table, holding a small plate and constantly mixing sauce.


    Seeing him appear, she put all kinds of dishes in front of his special seat and said with a smile:


    "Come and try these sauces. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll help you adjust them again. On the far left, I mixed fruit with honey, added a little sesame oil and a little sweeter. I don''t know if you''re used to it.


    The middle is salty and sour, and the red one on the right is spicy. There are also empty discs. If you feel bad, it''s also very convenient to mix and readjust. "


    Then she sat down in the chair she used to sit in, and her movements were very familiar and natural.


    Si Kaichang looked at the dishes on the table and was surprised: "eat the pot?"


    "Yes, new way to eat." Shen Chengrui, of course, is hard to say. It''s because he doesn''t have enough time to prepare the dishes. He smiled and stressed, "I specially arranged for you."


    Hearing this in Si Kaichang''s ear, he became and took pains to please him.


    He sat down to dinner without speaking.


    Without Zhang xuanjiao''s chatter, Shen Chengrui and he have no topic. A meal is very quiet.


    After eating, Si Kaichang put down his dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs without looking at her.


    Shen Chengrui was still a little uneasy and called him, "big and small."


    "What''s up?" As expected, Si Kaichang turned his head slightly and waited for her follow-up.


    Shen Chengrui walked over a few steps, his eyebrows and eyes tense: "what do you think of the food?"


    "OK."


    That''s satisfaction?


    Shen Chengrui was relieved and showed a happy smile on her face.


    It''s good to have no opinion. She knows that people in front of her cherish words like gold and won''t say anything they don''t like. She''s afraid that the other party will keep their dissatisfaction with the food in mind, and then drive her away without warning one day.


    So, every time they finished their meal, she would ask. When Si Kaichang saw that she didn''t know what she was secretly happy about, he said solemnly, "please come to cook. Don''t think about anything else."

 Chapter 2187

    Shen Chengrui didn''t understand the meaning of Si Kaichang''s sentence until she returned to the Shen family.


    Ask him how he feels about his cooking. Any questions? Is it normal for her to be a cook and care about the boss''s opinion on her achievements?


    I always felt that Si Kaichang misunderstood something. There was something in his words


    But thinking about what I saw in the daytime, I soon had no mind to think about it again.


    I have to tell my parents about my third uncle. Shen Chengrui went directly to the western building in the east garden.


    This is the place where adults live. It''s similar to their West building. It''s also a three-story building.


    Uncle and aunt live on the first floor. Her parents are on the second floor. Naturally, there are three uncles and three aunts'' rooms above.


    Shen Chengrui said the matter. Lu Lin subconsciously looked at the ceiling of the room and said with a smile: "the old man doesn''t allow concubines at home, but the third man secretly raised an outside room outside.


    If this matter is broken, see how their three rooms look. He''s always domineering by virtue of his favor. Even his two boys are extremely overbearing! "


    Naturally, this is a hatred for the previous brothers of Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO who bullied their daughters.


    Shen Chengrui thought, "Mom, let''s tell our grandparents?"


    Shen Li saw that his wife and daughter were afraid of uneasiness at home. He immediately said, "no, the third is confused for a moment. Besides, he didn''t pick up people from home. It''s better for us to do more than less. Don''t disturb the main building."


    Lu Lin was annoyed when she saw him speak: "you''re soft hearted! It''s better to think more than one thing. People don''t think so. You forget what Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao beat Cheng Hua into?


    Cheng Hua is a girl. The wound on her forehead hasn''t healed yet. What if she leaves a scar? They also made ARI almost get a ruler. You are generous! "


    "Why did you mention it again!"


    Shen Li frowned, but his wife mentioned it, and his eldest daughter was present. He was also a little ashamed. He explained: "anyway, the consequences of this matter are unimaginable and will harm the third child!


    Besides, dad is old. There''s no need to make him angry. Besides, the third daughter-in-law''s family moved to Singapore two years ago.


    If she is known by her mother''s family, she will have to come to the door to ask for an explanation. At that time, she will not be able to calm down. "


    "That''s the third man''s own business. Why do you worry about him? When he raises a woman outside, he should think of the consequences of the east window incident. There''s no need for your good brother to worry about him."


    Knowing her husband''s foolish filial piety, Lu Lin blindly valued the feelings of brothers and looked dissatisfied, "do you think of him? Does he treat you as his own brother?"


    "After all, we are all brothers in the same family. Let''s not be afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    Although Shen Li was unjustified, he was very firm in his ideas and took care of Shen Chengrui: "ARI, you are still a child. Don''t get involved in this.


    A good boy can''t always think about exposing the shortcomings of his elders. What you see today should be ignored. Let''s see your third uncle''s good fortune. Do you understand? "


    His meaning was firm. Lu Lin couldn''t persuade him. She went to the bathroom sullenly.


    Shen Chengrui nodded, but thought that even if he couldn''t pierce it, he had to find out the enemy''s situation.


    The next time the third room asks for something, he will take it to meet the third uncle.


    Besides, it''s strange where the money from the third uncle''s nursing room comes from.


    But seeing his father like this, I''m sure I won''t believe that the third uncle pocketed the money in the factory.


    Just in case, check it out secretly.


    Shen Chengrui was absent-minded when she went downstairs.


    As a result, I met the big aunt who came back from playing cards.


    The eldest lady took the Pearl bag and met her in front of the building. She raised her voice and said, "Oh, isn''t this the Pearl of our family, Miss Cheng Rui?


    Why, come to your parents. Did you get any benefits from the Secretary''s family for your parents?


    Cheng Rui, this is your fault. You should take out any good things. After all, they are all a family. "


    This strange tone of yin and Yang makes people uncomfortable. Shen Chengrui looks at her and is ready to go down the steps.


    The eldest lady was ignored and stopped her directly: "even if you climb up to Si Dashao, you can''t be so arrogant? That''s what your father and mother taught you to leave without saying hello to your eldest aunt?"


    Like mother, like daughter. They do things and speak the same way. Shen Chengrui looks at the eldest wife: "what my parents taught me has nothing to do with you."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll talk to you for a second. Your attitude is really lawless. Go and see your parents with me. I''ll listen to how they protect you."


    The eldest lady pulled Shen Chengrui''s arm and was going upstairs.


    "If you lose money, there''s no need to find a sense of existence in me. If you want to teach my parents a lesson by virtue of your sister-in-law, will you also disturb your grandfather?"


    Shen Chengrui revealed the reason for the other party''s irritability, stood still and said, "are you sure you want to escort me to the main building and ask your grandfather to give me a ruler?"


    When it comes to the scene of self-restraint, it''s inevitable for her to let go of her guard.


    She didn''t dare to move the girl, so she turned around and sued Si Dashao.


    But I''m used to being proud at home. I''m very unwilling to be forced by my niece.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "don''t think you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix when you''re next to Si Shao. Si Shao is just playing with you.


    When he gets tired, who will take care of you? Then you will become a joke and disgrace of the Shen family. See if the old man will protect you! "


    Shen Chengrui smiled indifferently and said in a loud voice, "thank you for worrying about Cheng Rui.


    But not everyone can climb tall branches, can they? Since you think I''m on the high branch now, I should pay more attention to my words. After all, uncle and nephew are a scene, and I don''t want to care about some things too much. "


    She laughed so brightly and wildly that the eldest lady stamped her feet fiercely in anger. Her face was full of unwilling. She whispered to her far back, "now you''re arrogant. I''ll see how arrogant you are in a while!"


    The next day, Shen Chengrui went to the department store to buy a camera, and then quietly ran to Lingxiang apartment to wait.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally saw the gorgeous young woman, hid in the dark and took some pictures of her.


    With photos, it''s much easier to check her context.


    The woman''s surname is Tang and her single name is Yimin. She is 21 years old. She was originally from Shanghai and came to Singapore to study four years ago.


    Later, something happened to my family''s business. After dropping out of school, I worked in a Chinese hotel in Yonghua lane. I fell in love with my third uncle two years ago.


    According to the neighbors of the apartment, her man loved her very much, and she was not allowed to work in public in the house. She also hired a servant to serve her.


    Every day, women go shopping, play polo, or watch movies for beauty. It''s a very pleasant day.


    Knowing this, Shen Chengrui couldn''t help laughing.


    The third uncle is really powerful. He is a rich man outside. The serious wife of the Shen family doesn''t live so carefree.


    It was also because of this that she was more determined to doubt the idea of third uncle misappropriating public funds. He can never afford to raise a woman like this.

 Chapter 2188

    A few days later, Shen Chengrui''s first salary in her life arrived.


    She was very happy. She bought a small gift for her parents and two sisters and invited Jiang Ying to dinner.


    The meal was eaten in a restaurant near the school.


    Jiang Ying is curious and keeps asking her about her boyfriend.


    They had a good relationship, and Shen Chengrui didn''t want to hide it from her. She explained that she was not making friends, but working outside.


    Jiang Ying was surprised: "what? It turns out that you don''t see anyone at noon every day and you are always anxious to leave in the evening. It''s not because you see your boyfriend, but because you go to work?"


    "Yes, I found a job before school." Shen Chengrui whispered and asked her to keep her voice down.


    "Don''t your family give you living expenses, or are you in a hurry to use money?" Jiang Ying was very concerned about her. "Did your grandfather embarrass you again?"


    She knows a thing or two about the son preference of the Shen family. But after all, the Shen family has some family background, so that their children will not be reduced to work and study.


    Shen Chengrui told her the bad things that had happened at home a few days ago.


    Jiang Ying realized: "so you want to move out. In fact, it''s really inconvenient for you to live together. Why didn''t your grandfather allow your parents to move out and start their own business?"


    "My grandfather thinks that their two elders are still alive. If his sons want to take their grandchildren out, they will be very unfilial and absolutely refuse.


    No way, deep-rooted ideas, he is not allowed to separate, so we can only live there. In fact, I''m fine. I''m not afraid of being made difficult.


    My two sisters are always bullied by the cousin of Changfang and the cousin of Sanfang. I''m at school, and I can''t do everything for them, so I want to make some money for my parents to move out. "


    "But that''s not a small sum of money. When will you have to work like this? Will you earn much?"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t tell her that she was working for the company. After all, the company''s family was not a family willing to publicize. She only said that it was a large family as a cook. She nodded and replied, "it''s OK. Everything is good."


    "I''m so careless. I don''t find you working so hard outside when I''m so close to you every day. My friend is too unqualified."


    Jiang Ying was kind, thought about it and immediately proposed, "you want to solve the problem. After you left the Shen family, your family lived so hard to make money.


    Otherwise, there are several vacant houses in my family. I''ll go back and talk to my brother. Anyway, it''s empty. "


    Shen Chengrui immediately shook his head, "no, don''t bother your brother. Besides, my parents won''t want to borrow the house.


    It''s okay, Ah Ying. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve lived for so long anyway. I''ll just save money myself. "


    A Ying looked at her good friend painfully and felt guilty on her face.


    Shen Chengrui asked how she had not been with her recently. Surprisingly, Jiang Ying blushed and was a little shy.


    Seeing this, Shen Chengrui remembered what the other party had asked him before, and wondered, "Ah Ying, aren''t you making a boyfriend?"


    "No, not yet." Jiang Ying whispered and worried, "it''s just to have a meal and watch a movie once in a while."


    Jiang Ying is a strict tutor and his brother is a sister, so he has never had any friends of the opposite sex.


    When she said this, Shen Chengrui became more curious. She guessed several male classmates who came a little closer in the class, and they were all rejected by shaking their heads.


    Later, he whispered in an incredible voice: "can''t it be the Deputy signature of song?"


    Jiang Ying was silent, but her cheeks were redder.


    "Is it him?" Shen Chengrui was surprised and wanted to talk again, but she heard someone call her, "four younger sisters."


    Look up, it''s Shen Chengke.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t expect him to appear here, "second brother?"


    See each other is just a person, "are you coming to dinner?"


    Shen Chengke nodded, looked at Jiang Ying and said gently, "sister a Ying."


    Jiang Ying''s cheeks look like Fei, and she hasn''t recovered from her shyness. When she meets someone else, she doesn''t dare to lift her head, and whispers "brother Cheng Ke".


    Shen Chengke and Shen Chengrui said: "originally, he had an appointment with a friend for dinner. He couldn''t come temporarily. He was about to leave. He caught a glimpse of the figure here and looked familiar. He came to see that it was you."


    Shen Chengrui hears the speech and simply asks him to sit together.


    With him present, the conversation between girlfriends can''t continue. A meal is used quickly.


    Si Kaichang seems to be very busy recently. She socializes outside at noon, so Shen Chengrui only goes to cook dinner in the evening.


    When the days were free, Shen Chengrui began to think about how to make money.


    Attention naturally focused on the financial books bought from the bookstore.


    She didn''t know much about this, so she had to go to the library and read it with reference to the financial books in the school.


    This comparison shows that the books bought by a layman are not key books.


    The knowledge and key points of several books jump too much. There is no connection at all, and there is little benefit. It is obvious that the library owner casually sells several expensive books when he sees that he doesn''t understand.


    Shen Chengrui regretted her death. What she bought with her own money was not as useful as that in the library.


    Moreover, many of the financial books in the library are taught by other colleges.


    It looks very professional.


    She didn''t know much. Finally, she just ran to the school of economics and listened to it.


    Therefore, Shen Chengrui either soaks in the school library or goes to another library in sika, and basically rarely touches home.


    Shen Chengai has a heart to trouble her.


    But since he knew that his granddaughter had an affair with the Si family, the old man''s attitude towards her changed greatly. He was very tolerant when he met her and didn''t want to blame at all.


    Shen Chengai''s coquetry is of no use at all.


    Shen Chengrui is more grateful to Si Kaichang, who is famous. A name can make her feel comfortable at home.


    Today, she went to another restaurant to cook after class.


    As usual, it is advanced to the main building, ready to go to the room to change clothes.


    As a result, when I entered the gate, I found Si Kaichang lying on the sofa in the living room, closing his eyes as if he were sleeping.


    Shen Chengrui thought, it''s not polite to go upstairs so directly. When you see the boss, you should always go and say hello.


    However, when he approached, he found that he was full of alcohol. People are not asleep, but drunk.


    "Big or small? Secretary big or small?" Shen Chengrui gently pushed him.


    Didn''t wake up.


    Is this man drunk?


    Looking around, the smart and capable housekeeper didn''t see it in the past. So let him sleep here?


    After thinking about it, Shen Chengrui didn''t feel very good.


    Let''s help him upstairs.


    Si Kaichang is an adult man and a soldier. Although he is not fat, he is absolutely strong.


    Shen Chengrui asked him to put his arm on his shoulder. When he stood up, he wanted to throw him back to the sofa. It was too heavy!


    Even holding and dragging, it was not easy to take him slowly upstairs.


    Shen Chengrui was sweating.


    She knows where Si Kaichang''s room is, but she hasn''t gone in yet.


    When I opened the door, there was a simple black-and-white wind, and there were not many furnishings in the room. There was a small red wine cabinet next to the main bed. There was a gun rack beside the wall cabinet near the window, and there was also a collection of ancient swords. At first glance, it looked like an arms room.


    It''s clear at a glance. It''s all about martial arts and wine.


    Shen Chengrui is also surprised. A man with high vigilance has not woken up after being tossed about by himself.


    Ben had expected him to go to bed by himself, so he had to bend over and put him up slowly.


    As a result, the man''s center of gravity was unstable and fell into bed with her. Unfortunately, Shen Chengrui was crushed by him because they fell sideways.

 Chapter 2189

    The posture was ambiguous and intimate. They looked at each other''s nose. Fortunately, he closed his eyes instead of looking directly at him, but Shen Chengrui''s heartbeat still missed a half moment.


    The man close at hand is handsome and gentle, and his sleeping face is much more pleasing to the eye than he usually speaks without emotion.


    But after all, it was a man. His breath vomited in front of her, and the eyelashes almost poked her. Shen Chengrui had not been so close to anyone, so he pushed him immediately after he recovered.


    However, she was exhausted when she brought him up from downstairs just now. She was at the bottom again, so she couldn''t push it away


    Shen Chengrui tried several times but failed. Finally, she had no choice but to give up.


    She looked sideways at the curtains and tried to make each other less embarrassed. Although the other party couldn''t feel it, it wasn''t a problem to stare at his face all the time.


    Last night, the third cousin came home late from the party again. She was making a lot of noise in the middle of the night. She didn''t get enough sleep. At the moment, she was sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously before much meeting.


    When Si Kaichang woke up, he felt very soft under his body, which was very different from his usual hard bed.


    Because he was drunk, he had a headache, but the abnormal feeling always made people wake up very quickly.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that Shen Chengrui was lying under himself and got out of bed with wide eyes.


    His face was unbelievable. He looked at himself first, and then at the unconscious woman over there. He was so angry that he came forward and grabbed her arm and picked it up. His tone was even angrier: "Shen Chengrui!"


    "Ah?" Shen Chengrui overslept a little, and was startled by such a roar.


    But after being pressed for several hours, she felt numb all over. Suddenly, she touched the ground, didn''t stand firm on her legs, and rushed forward into his arms.


    Dare to throw yourself into the arms!


    Si Kaichang immediately threw her away as if he had touched a poisonous snake. Seeing that she had to fall back to his bed as if she had no bones, he was even more angry, "how dare you!"


    His bed was so hard that Shen Chengrui felt pain all over. She felt so numb and painful that she finally woke up completely. Banyang got up and looked at him: "why?"


    I couldn''t help rubbing my elbow.


    "Why are you asking me? Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Si Kaichang looked insulted, and fell into Shen Chengrui''s eyes as if he was angry. "Have you forgotten what you''re doing here? You dare to move such a mind. Don''t you want to live!"


    He was really angry, but the woman dared to seduce him. She must not stay any longer.


    "You don''t have to pack up and go right away!"


    This is to fire her!


    Shen Chengrui is anxious. She must not lose this high paying job.


    She immediately got up from his bed. Because she was too anxious to pay attention, she grabbed his arm and explained: "secretary, you misunderstood. I didn''t care.


    I just saw you drunk and helped you back to your room to have a rest. Don''t open me. I didn''t have a crooked mind. I really just helped you with kindness. You were too heavy and pressed me when you fell down. I couldn''t push you away. Later, I couldn''t sleep. "


    "Let go!" Si Kaichang smelled her face and couldn''t hear it at all. He just lowered his head and stared at her hand.


    Shen Chengrui was also very sensible. He immediately took back his hands and stressed, "it''s really not what you think. Look at the neat clothes on you and me. Does it look like I''m trying to seduce you?


    If I really take advantage of the danger of others, you''re unconscious anyway. Pick you up and I''ll lie next to you. No matter how angry you are when you wake up, you''ll always be responsible for me, right? Look at what we look like now... "


    She was so anxious that she was incoherent that she wanted to analyze the truth with him. As a result, the call made Si Kaichang''s face worse.


    "Is your tone very sorry? Is it regret that you didn''t have time to do so?


    Shen Chengrui, don''t think I''ll be responsible for you if you do that. Do you think I''m such a calculating person? "


    Si Kaichang couldn''t believe it. A girl said that she stripped him clean and lay next to him for responsibility. She was shameless and skinnless. She was really disgusted.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m just making an analogy."


    Shen Chengrui was anxious and felt that the man couldn''t understand.


    She wanted to express that she had no intention of seducing him, not that she had that idea at all.


    But it seems that the scholar can''t communicate with the soldier at all.


    "Anyway, you can''t stay here anymore."


    "Hey, Si Kaichang, will you be reasonable? I''m kind enough to send you back to your room to have a rest. How can you do this?


    Are you afraid of being seduced? When you see a woman, you think others want to go to your bed! " Shen Chengrui was also a little angry and impatient.


    Seeing her unrepentant, Si Kaichang''s tone was even more ruthless: "since you don''t have this idea, you can go."


    Really want her to go?


    Shen Chengrui lost his ambition in an instant.


    Although she was full of grievances, she didn''t want to have a hard time with money. Moreover, without this backer, the bullying of the long house and the third house will only intensify.


    After weighing again and again, Shen Chengrui had to bow his head: "Si Shao, I''m sorry, just think I''m wrong. But one yard to one yard, I didn''t make mistakes in my work. Do you have to distinguish between public and private?"


    Si Kaichang eats soft rather than hard. When she said this, she was really reluctant to give up when she thought of delicious food.


    After all, it''s not easy to find a cook who is right for his taste.


    But she ran to the bed in her room and just threw herself into his arms. She was a restless woman.


    But now she admits


    "What do you mean when you''re wrong? That''s your fault!"


    Shen Chengrui echoed, "yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be greedy for your beautiful body. I shouldn''t be unable to control and seduce you. Please forgive me if you don''t remember the villain. I''ll work hard and cook delicious food for you in the future."


    The previous words are obviously not honest, but the last sentence is still pleasant to the ear. It should be clear between public and private.


    Si Kaichang actually realized that he had lost his manners.


    He used to be happy and angry, and somehow he got angry.


    But she''s sensible and delicious. Why don''t you give her another chance?


    After thinking about it, he saw her standing there in fear like a student who had made a mistake. He didn''t say in a good voice, "what are you still doing here? You''re not going to cook!"


    Hearing this, Shen Chengrui was relieved and secretly said that the other party should take back his life, and immediately ran out of the room.


    What a kindness.


    Shen Chengrui still sighed when she entered the kitchen. She had a feeling of accompanying a king like a tiger. It was really difficult to put away her previous impression of good service to Si Kaichang. Never mind his own business again. Even if he was drunk in the garden outside, he would never help him into the room.

 Chapter 2190

    It''s inevitable that Si Kaichang will regret opening her again later. Shen Chengrui did this meal very carefully.


    They are all famous dishes in the Guangdong cuisine department, which is also her specialty. With a few dishes, Shen Chengrui''s anger has gone away.


    She hypnotized herself. Which employee is not angry with the boss? There''s no need to be wronged for a long time and embarrass herself.


    After all, doing what you like can make people calm down.


    After serving the dishes, she asked someone to invite Si Kaichang to the restaurant for dinner, and she didn''t sit next to her.


    Back in the kitchen, I saw that there were shrimp in the kitchen. Thinking of his anger, I decided to add Taiji shrimp to him.


    This dish is the most exquisite. First, shave off the shrimp meat, wash the shrimp intestines, hammer them into shrimp glue, then chop the white meat and horseshoes into fine mud with a knife, put them into a bowl together, add refined salt and egg white, and mix well.


    Shen Chengrui knew that Si Kaichang didn''t eat much wine for dinner at noon, so she specially got more shrimp. The shrimp glue is made into 40 shrimp shapes and placed on the plate. Then put the two together and wipe them flat into a circle. One of the shrimp pulp is made into Tai Chi shape with ham, and then smeared with egg white. Then put it into the steamer for cooking for 8 minutes. When it is cooked, take it out and put it before it


    Put the prepared original soup into the tripod, add monosodium glutamate, hook the thin paste with raw water and pour it on the Tai Chi shrimp.


    Color, smell and taste.


    Shen Chengrui wiped the sweat on her forehead and carried it to the main building.


    Si Kaichang has been sitting at the table for dinner. He seems to have a lot of things recently. He is still reading the documents at hand while eating.


    Hearing the news, she raised her eyes and saw her face full of smiles and a new dish.


    The man''s eyes lit up.


    This dish has a beautiful shape. I tried it with chopsticks. It is fresh, tender and fragrant, and its lips and teeth remain fragrant.


    I can''t help but look at her again for something I haven''t eaten before.


    Shen Chengrui was also very nervous to pay attention to his look. At the moment, his eyes were opposite and he immediately moved away with a guilty heart.


    Si Kaichang felt that she was peeking at herself and was found. Sure enough, she still gave up her heart.


    The words calling her to sit down for dinner were swallowed back in an instant.


    During the next meal, he focused on reading materials and didn''t take her into account.


    After satiety, Si Kaichang''s mood is much better.


    Shen Chengrui asked angrily, "secretary, do you need to cook at noon tomorrow?"


    Recently, we have to confirm whether to make lunch the next day. It was a very common problem.


    I have to be careful before I leave.


    Si Kaichang looked at her without expression and said, "no need."


    Shen Chengrui''s heart tightened again. Under her gaze, the man finally added, "come again for dinner."


    "OK, OK." She quickly responded and went home happily.


    It was already 9:30 when she got home. Shen Chengrui didn''t have dinner and worked for a long time. She was a little hungry.


    But the kitchen is in the main building, and there is no small kitchen in the West building. I don''t want to disturb others, so I plan to go back to my room and have a glass of milk and have a rest.


    As a result, Shen Chenghua in the next room was disturbed.


    Shen Chenghua stood at the door in his pajamas, looked at his sister who came out of the bathroom and asked anxiously, "sister, why are you getting late? Is he embarrassing you?"


    After all, Shen Chengai still lives on this floor. She didn''t say work directly.


    "No, he has something on his side tonight. I''m late. Don''t worry." Shen Chengrui walked outside her room, affectionately touched her head and said softly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Shen Chenghua replied, "you didn''t come back. I''m worried about you."


    In fact, she listens to the news every day. She dares to go to bed only when she knows that her sister is back safely. It must not be easy for someone like the Secretary to work around him.


    Seeing the other party''s tired face, Shen Chenghua whispered again, "sister, are you very tired?"


    "No, my sister is not tired."


    Shen Chengrui felt warm when she heard the speech, and the grievances she had suffered earlier disappeared.


    Seeing the scar on her forehead, she was a little sad. "My sister will go to the department store tomorrow and find you if there is any ointment to remove the scar."


    "It doesn''t matter. It will fade after a long time." Shen Chenghua immediately dialed the broken hair in front of her forehead to cover it, "sister, don''t bother about my business. Are you really all right?"


    Shen Chengrui nodded heavily, "I''m all right."


    Then he looked at another room and asked about Shen Chengwei.


    Shen Chenghua said that she was much better, but when she saw Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO brothers, she couldn''t help shivering. What was she afraid of.


    Shen Chengrui looks dignified. Her good sisters should never be bullied again. She must make enough money as soon as possible and move her family away from the manor.


    She became busy again.


    Because in addition to her work, she often goes to attend the courses of the school of finance, which is equivalent to taking two majors at the same time, so she has a heavy task and has no other thoughts.


    School is a place for her to grow knowledge.


    But other students don''t think so. It has been some days since the beginning of school. The students in the class gradually get familiar with each other, often have activities and gatherings together, and some male and female students with opposite eyes gradually began to communicate. It was not long before Shen Chengrui entered the classroom that she sat down. The boy who often sat near her in class suddenly came up with a bunch of roses and two boxes of chocolates and told everyone: "Cheng Rui, I, I like you, you can be me


    Girlfriend? "


    The boy''s name is Lin Zhan. He is famous not only in his class, but also in the whole college.


    He is tall, white and gentle, wears a pair of glasses, has a good family, is usually generous to people, and has always been popular.


    He felt that no girl would refuse his confession, not to mention the attention and romance.


    Lin Zhan looks confident.


    All the eyes in the class focused on Shen Chengrui. Some followed the coax and shouted "promise him", while others whispered envy and jealousy.


    Shen Chengrui stood up and looked at him. For a moment, she couldn''t remember the other party''s name, and felt that so many people were present. She began to talk about how to refuse to make him look less shameless.


    As a result, after finally extracting the name of the person in front of him from those whispers, he shouted "classmate Lin", and was frightened by a girl who rushed to the front and robbed the flowers and hit the ground.


    The girl was angry. It was not enough to throw the flowers on the ground after grabbing them. She raised her feet and stepped on them.


    Lin Zhan was very angry and said loudly, "Song Shanshan, what are you doing!"


    "What do I do? What are you doing? Lin Zhan, our two families are aristocratic families. Uncle Lin and my father have long agreed that we will get married later.


    What''s the reason you came to see Shen Chengrui with flowers and chocolate! " Song Shanshan looked jealous and then had to grab the two boxes of chocolates.


    Lin Zhan immediately dodged and replied angrily, "you''re too overbearing. I told you earlier that I don''t like you! It doesn''t matter to you who I love to pursue. Don''t go crazy!"


    "You, you scold me for this woman?"


    Song Shanshan had an unbelievable expression on her face. Seeing that she couldn''t grab the chocolate, she stared at Shen Chengrui. She also raised her hand to beat her. She scolded angrily, "shameless, who let you seduce Lin Zhan!" Shen Chengrui naturally wouldn''t suffer from it. She dodged cleverly. Song Shanshan''s slap was pasted on the desk, "pa" was very loud, and her little face was twisted with pain.

 Chapter 2191

    Lin Zhan was also startled. He was annoyed that he didn''t stop song Shanshan. Seeing that he had lost his palm, he nervously asked Shen Chengrui: "Chengrui, are you okay? Sorry, I didn''t expect her to come and scare you, didn''t I?


    Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with her, and she can''t interfere with us in the future. "


    He was determined to win, as if Shen Chengrui would definitely promise to be his girlfriend.


    Song Shanshan had a sore hand. Hearing this, she cried directly, pointed to them and scolded: "Lin Zhan, how can you be like this?


    We were childhood friends, so many years of feelings, can''t it be worth knowing her for a month or so? "


    "Feelings have nothing to do with long-term acquaintance. Song Shanshan, hurry up. I don''t like you and won''t marry you. I hope you recognize this."


    Lin Zhan''s tone was simple, but he didn''t look at her much. He stared at Shen Chengrui intently and handed over the chocolate: "Chengrui, this is the chocolate I dragged people to buy from the UK.


    It''s different from what''s on the market now. Do you like it or not? If you don''t like it, I''ll make people bring Italian flavor next time. "


    Shen Chengrui didn''t answer and was about to talk again.


    Over there, song Shanshan cried even worse, "Lin Zhan, I like you so much that you can''t treat me like this. What''s good about Shen Chengrui and why do you like her?"


    She accused Shen Chengrui like a complaint: "why do you rob my boyfriend? There are so many boys in the school, why do you have to rob me?"


    Song Shanshan was crying. Her face was sad and wronged.


    The students who just coaxed Shen Chengrui to accept Lin Zhan gathered around to comfort her, and then said that Shen Chengrui was wrong.


    Shen Chengrui sighed and bandit Yi said, "you''re so strange. Isn''t it clear that someone else Lin doesn''t like her? What''s the use of her strange? Can it be wrong to like people?"


    Lin Zhan''s face was full of approval before he wanted to call her, but he heard his sweetheart say: "besides, I didn''t promise Lin Zhan to be with him. What are you doing here?


    Song Shanshan, whether you and Lin Zhan are childhood sweethearts or not, it has nothing to do with me. If you can''t keep him, don''t come to me. "


    Lin Zhan''s face froze and looked at her incredulously, "Cheng Rui, what are you talking about?"


    "Classmate Lin, thank you for your favor, but I can''t accept it."


    Refuse anything or forget it.


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t want to get involved in this complex situation. If the answer is not direct enough, the boy still has to pester, which will be more troublesome.


    Anyway, they have lost face enough now.


    "How is this possible?" Lin Zhan can''t understand that he is so excellent, good-looking and well-off.


    From small to large, there are so many girls who like him. How can an advertisement be rejected?


    "Are you embarrassed to accept me because of song Shanshan? Cheng Rui, I promise, I will solve her and don''t let her embarrass you again."


    Lin Zhan thought of this possibility. He felt that Shen Chengrui didn''t accept himself because of pressure.


    Song Shanshan over there cried even more. She didn''t dare to scold Lin Zhan, so she had to stare at Shen Chengrui again: "you, you..."


    Shen Chengrui said first, "you just heard it and I refused, so don''t vent your anger on me."


    She also doesn''t understand. She and Lin Zhan haven''t talked a few times since the beginning of school. At most, she handed something when sitting next to her. She didn''t pay much attention. She came out like this today.


    She stressed to Lin Zhan, "I really don''t like you, not because of song Shanshan."


    Lin Zhan couldn''t accept the answer and said loudly, "I don''t believe it! Tell me the reason, am I not good enough?"


    In full view of the public, I really can''t help being entangled.


    Shen Chengrui had to say, "it''s not that you''re not good, it''s that I already have a boyfriend. Do you understand?"


    "Who is he?" Lin Zhanli looked at the crowd to see who was better than himself.


    Shen Chengrui sat back in his seat with a faint voice: "it has nothing to do with you."


    The chocolate in Lin Zhan''s hand fell to the ground and was a little lost. After that, she would hold her desk and ask again: "tell me who he is, I want to know!"


    Shen Chengrui gave him a cold look in his eyes, and it was boring to keep pestering.


    At this time, there was a humanitarian in the crowd: "I''ve seen that a while ago, someone came to pick up Shen Chengrui at the school gate every noon. It must be her boyfriend."


    "Yes, in the evening."


    "Ah, my boyfriend is really considerate. He comes to pick him up in the middle of the day and evening. No wonder he has to refuse Lin Zhan."


    A few whispers have convinced others who don''t know the situation.


    Lin Zhan''s good brother came to take him away and kept comforting him.


    Song Shanshan was also persuaded to leave.


    Shen Chengrui''s world is finally quiet, but she can always feel the eyes of others, mostly girls.


    Some of them said that she was powerful and that she could attract Lin Zhan with a boyfriend; Others say that she is ruthless and is willing to refuse the excellent Lin Zhan.


    In short, Shen Chengrui suddenly became famous.


    When she was restless, Jiang Ying came to her and asked her what was going on, saying that everyone was talking about her.


    Shen Chengrui said the general situation again, and Jiang Ying didn''t understand: "you actually don''t have a boyfriend. Why do you refuse Lin Zhan? I know him. He is the school grass of this year."


    "I don''t even know him. Should I accept him because he is excellent?"


    Jiang Ying propped up her chin and thought seriously, "that''s true. But song Shanshan, I know, she''s very rich at home. She''s proud of herself.


    I always think of myself as a princess. I didn''t expect to cry like that in front of you today. It''s a shame. But although you refused Lin Zhan, I''m afraid she will hate you. "


    "I don''t associate with Lin Zhan. What does she hate me for?" Shen Chengrui can''t understand this logic.


    Jiang Ying said, "ARI, you still don''t understand the girl''s caution. Anyway, you should pay more attention. I''m afraid she will retaliate against you."


    Shen Chengrui knew that she cared about herself, so she said hello.


    However, it is not known whether song Shanshan will retaliate against her. After school, Shen Chengrui passes by xianghuili on the campus and is stopped by Lin Zhan who jumps out from nowhere.


    The path is shady and fragrant. It is the favorite place for couples on campus.


    Lin Zhan looked at her and said affectionately, "Cheng Rui, I really like you. Please think about it.


    No matter whether you really have a boyfriend or not, no matter who he is, I must be better than him. I can give you happiness. Stay with me! "


    He just wasn''t convinced.


    How can the girl you like give up and choose to be with others? Even if you have a boyfriend before, you shouldn''t continue after you show up.


    Shen Chengrui really didn''t expect that he would come and say this to herself again. She thought she had made it clear enough in the morning.


    Besides, being rejected is not a glorious thing. Doesn''t Lin Zhan want face? "Classmate Lin," she said, but saw the other party take two steps closer to her and said gently, "Cheng Rui, call me Lin Zhan, or a Zhan."

 Chapter 2192

    Shen Chengrui had to step back, keep a distance from him and repeated, "classmate Lin, I really don''t like you. There are many good girls in school. Don''t bother me anymore."


    "Although there are many girls, I just like you. Cheng Rui, think about who you should choose." Lin Zhan reaches out and grabs Shen Chengrui and wants to hold her.


    Shen Chengrui was naturally not a submissive person. He immediately dodged, grabbed the other party with his backhand arm, and then raised his foot and tripped Lin Zhan directly.


    Lin Zhan fell to the ground and couldn''t believe it. Looking at her, he was surprised: "you, you do it to me?"


    "You see, you can''t even deal with me. Will I choose such a useless man as my boyfriend?"


    Shen Chengrui was also very angry.


    Originally, I thought my classmates would be polite to each other if they didn''t look up and look down. Unexpectedly, this person wanted to hold himself, so I couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Zhan was a boy with strong self-esteem. He was very unconvinced when he was rejected. He didn''t expect to be rejected continuously and knocked down. He was even more angry when he heard this. He had to do something to her when he got up.


    "Shen Chengrui, do you know how many girls want to be my girlfriend? I think you like you. You are not only ungrateful, but also dare to beat me!


    I don''t dislike that you have made a boyfriend. Don''t go too far. What are you pretending to be here with me? "


    He doesn''t believe it. He really can''t handle a girl.


    "Don''t even kick Shen Siwen. It''s even more impolite to kick him.


    I don''t like you, just don''t like you. I warn you, stop pestering me, or you''ll be very rude. "


    As a result, the man was also not afraid. When he saw that Shen Chengrui was going to leave, he stretched out his hand to pull her feet and shouted, "the girl I like has not been denied! Shen Chengrui, you will regret what you did to me today!"


    Shen Chengrui was angry when he heard this. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the other party trying to catch himself and kicked him in the face.


    The boy''s glasses had long been knocked off, and one foot was solid. It was facing his eyebrows and nose. In an instant, he heard a click, followed by Lin Zhan''s heartrending cry.


    Shen Chengrui looked down and saw him lying on the ground with his nose covered and his hands full of blood.


    Too hard?


    But those are hard to obey. You can''t do without fighting.


    She raised her feet and prepared to go. She met song Shanshan head-on.


    Song Shanshan ran closer and immediately nervously picked up Lin Zhan and asked.


    Lin Zhan couldn''t speak in pain. He covered his face and kept wiping his nose blood.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital to shed so much blood." Song Shanshan immediately prepares to help him out of school. Seeing Shen Chengrui, she immediately calls, "wait, did you hit Lin Zhan?"


    "Yes," Shen Chengrui admitted


    "You''re not allowed to leave. I''ll call the police. If there''s something wrong with Lin Zhan, I won''t let you go."


    Song Shanshan looked vicious, stared at her and threatened, "you vicious woman, Lin Zhan is so kind to you, buy you flowers and chocolate, and you beat him like this!


    Shen Chengrui, if you dare to leave, don''t come here to study in the future! Even if I find you at home, I will definitely ask for an explanation. "


    Mingming is also angry that Lin Zhan buys flowers and chocolate for Shen Chengrui in the morning. This meeting blames Shen Chengrui for not accepting it.


    Song Shanshan insisted that Shen Chengrui go to the hospital with them.


    Shen Chengrui really didn''t want to disturb her family, so she had to compromise.


    Lin Zhan''s body was full of skin injuries, but the bridge of his nose was kicked off and had an operation, but whether he can recover depends on his recovery.


    Lin Zhan has always been proud of his appearance and image. He broke his appearance today. No matter how much he liked Shen Chengrui, he was defeated today.


    Coupled with song Shanshan''s persistent instigation, she agreed to report the case.


    Although the elders of the Lin family and the Song family are not in Singapore, they are all families with status in Shanghai, so they have good contacts here.


    His family reported the case and went to the Chinese people''s security department. He wanted Shen Chengrui to go to jail and refused to give up.


    Song Shanshan also went out to make a phone call, probably because she wanted Shen Chengrui to suffer more.


    Lin Zhan is in pain all over. If he is not unwilling, he really doesn''t want to come here immediately after leaving the hospital.


    Song Shanshan was not around. She looked at Shen Chengrui sitting opposite. When she was quiet, her eyebrows were quiet and gentle. She looked very good with her head down.


    He was a little dissatisfied. He treated her like that, but he got this injury.


    Lin Zhan stood up and moved slowly.


    When Shen Chengrui saw him coming, he said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Do you still want to be beaten?"


    She was also annoyed. It was a sudden disaster. She went to school and studied well. She even spread such a thing and might have to face a lawsuit. It was so annoying!


    Shen Chengrui also knows that the Lin family and the Song family are not easy to mess with. At the moment, they must all find a relationship, but what can they do to deal with their grandfather?


    The Shen family in Singapore is only a family with a little money and no government backstage.


    Moreover, grandfather may not be willing to ask others for his own sake.


    What can I do?


    If she goes to jail, Cheng Hua and Cheng Wei will be bullied worse.


    Lin Zhan seemed to see her fear, regardless of her attitude, and whispered, "Cheng Rui, if you don''t want to go to jail, we''ll keep it private."


    "Oh?" Shen Chengrui raised her eyes. The Lin family is not short of money. It must not be that compensation can be solved, so she asked, "how do you want to be private?"


    "It''s easy. Just promise to be my girlfriend."


    Lin Zhan smiled. As a result, he affected his injury and frowned immediately.


    "You are so interesting. I don''t like you. Why do you want me to be your girlfriend?


    Besides, I beat you today. Did you forget? " Shen Chengrui doesn''t believe that the other party has such a great bearing.


    Lin Zhan said, "it doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. I like you enough. As for hitting me, you hit me because you won''t be my girlfriend.


    So if you want me to let you go, you should listen to me and follow me well in the future. Besides, if you are my girlfriend, there will be no lawsuit between you and me. I can withdraw the complaint against you immediately. "


    "Oh, you were beaten by me, and your heart is even more unwilling?" Shen Chengrui can see that the boy just wants to see himself bow to him and regret rejecting him before.


    Lin Zhan said indifferently, "whatever you say, I''ll let you go anyway. That''s the condition."


    "You dream!"


    Listening to her firm tone, Lin Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you a chance now. If you don''t accept it, don''t regret it! When you''re in prison, it''s not so easy to beg me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t beg you."


    Shen Chengrui said that when she saw song Shanshan coming back, she still carried the hot porridge she had just bought in her hand and brought it to Lin Zhan eagerly. "The chief of the security department will come later. You have an injury and have an operation. Eat it quickly."


    I have to say that song Shanshan is good to Lin Zhan.


    But without looking at it, Lin Zhan stretched out his hand and pushed it away. With a calm face, he said, "I have no appetite." Originally, she wanted to say in front of song Shanshan that she refused Lin Zhan''s private way, so that song Shanshan could quickly pester him away. Shen Chengrui didn''t want to speak.

 Chapter 2193

    When she was in the hospital, Shen Chengrui called another restaurant and said that something would be late today. The Secretary Kaichang over there didn''t mind because she was busy and used dinner late recently.


    But the hospital waited for the operation for several hours, and now it was delayed for half a day. It would be dark.


    Shen Chengrui thought about whether to call him.


    Since she was misunderstood that she was seducing him last time, she knew the distance very well and was more careful. She was afraid that Si Kaichang would be unhappy and want to open her again.


    He is the biggest person I know.


    As long as he said a word, no matter who was greeted by the Lin family and the Song family in the Huamin security department, it was useless. He was sure to leave.


    And song Shanshan said to Lin Zhan there that she could rest assured that which uncle she had called would make Shen Chengrui look good.


    Today, the officer on duty of the Chinese people''s security department is an unknown one. He is in his thirties and has a beard.


    After hearing Lin Zhan''s and song Shanshan''s speeches, he wanted to detain Shen Chengrui because he got some advice.


    Shen Chengrui was surprised, "did you just deal with it so casually?"


    "Isn''t it very clear? You broke his nose. You should pay a price before you hurt others." The man said so.


    Shen Chengrui was in a hurry and said, "where''s the phone?"


    The people who mix officialdom are smooth. How many people in this city can''t be judged by appearance. They often have a background. They are also stunned when they smell the speech: "why, do you want to find someone?"


    "They''re looking for someone. Why can''t I?"


    "It may not work." He was greeted and was helpless to see her.


    Shen Chengrui insisted on calling, but the Huamin security department didn''t stop him.


    After all, if you offend an invisible big man, the whole department will be unlucky.


    And if it''s just an unknown person, it doesn''t matter if she delays calling for a while.


    Song Shanshan is impatient and wants to stop. She is stopped by Lin Zhan.


    Seeing Shen Chengrui pick up the phone, Lin Zhan said strangely, "are you looking for your boyfriend to save you?"


    He looked like he was watching a good play. "I''d like to know what he can do."


    Shen Chengrui ignored him, tightened the phone in his hand and dialed the company residence.


    Si Kaichang was very busy. He had just returned home and was followed by many adjutants. He had to hold a meeting on his just actions.


    However, in the middle of the meeting, I received a call from her and asked him to go to the security department to find her.


    Si Kaichang held the phone and frowned, "what have you done?"


    Shen Chengrui was afraid that he would ignore himself and whispered, "hit someone, but there is a reason."


    Si Kaichang is disgusted. Why is this woman so busy.


    "Come and help me. If you don''t help me, I''ll go to prison. I''ve really been in prison. No one will cook for you in the future." Shen Chengrui can only be humble and flirtatious to others.


    She knew that Si Kaichang valued his good dishes very much, otherwise she would drive herself away last time.


    I can''t help it. I can''t find anything to help myself except him.


    After hanging up the phone, I''m still not sure if Si Kaichang will come.


    Naturally, the result was that he won the bet. Si Kaichang really couldn''t let go of the little cook.


    There are so many things every day. It''s not easy to have a satisfactory meal when you go home. Si Kaichang doesn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Around, Shen Chengrui didn''t commit murder and arson. It''s difficult to find a relationship. Just solve the siege for her.


    But after all, he left so many important things in his busy schedule, and his face was very ugly. He took his adjutant into the Chinese people''s security department majestically, and someone greeted him immediately.


    Some of the guards at the bottom didn''t know who he was, but this outfit bluffed everyone.


    Earlier, the officer, with a flattering look on his face, was led to the office by the adjutant around Si Kaichang before he spoke.


    When he came in person, Shen Chengrui was still very moved. He immediately walked over and said happily, "you''re finally here!"


    "Can you make less trouble?" Si Kaichang''s tone was very light.


    Shen Chengrui raised his hand: "I''m innocent. It''s really an unexpected situation. I didn''t think I would be so unlucky..."


    In a few words, she told all the things that happened in school today.


    Si Kaichang listened reluctantly. It seemed that it was not her fault, but his face was still expressionless.


    Song Deshan and Lin Deshan are talking over there.


    Lin Zhan, in particular, felt very unhappy when he saw the posture of Si Kaichang.


    Obviously, this man is not simple. The fierce and sharp between his eyebrows and eyes are by no means ordinary.


    And just now the police officer wanted to talk, but he was called away by his subordinates. He didn''t even have the qualification to talk.


    Song Shanshan knew the people around her and guessed his idea. She said, "are you Shen Chengrui''s boyfriend?"


    As soon as she made a sound, Shen Chengrui cried bitterly in her heart, and didn''t dare to see Si Kaichang.


    When Si Kaichang heard the speech, he was noncommittal, but he glanced at Shen Chengrui dangerously.


    The woman spread rumors outside again that she was her girlfriend!


    Shen Chengrui immediately explained in a low voice, "I just said I had a boyfriend, not you or anyone''s name."


    What''s the difference?


    Say you have a boyfriend, and then call him to catch her. Isn''t that what people think?


    After working for him for a long time, Shen Chengrui gradually learned to observe his words and colors, and immediately showed his eyes and begged.


    I have an attitude of admitting my mistake.


    Outside, Si Kaichang doesn''t want to attack.


    Song Shanshan was used to being held by the stars and the moon. She had never received such indifference. She said loudly, "I''m talking to you!


    Since you are her boyfriend, please take good care of your woman. Don''t let her hook up outside and rob other people''s boyfriend! "


    She couldn''t stand Lin Zhan''s eyes on Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui was afraid that she would say something that would annoy Si Kaichang more. She was just about to call her to shut up. As a result, Si Kaichang said for the first time: "can she see other men with me?"


    A few words, sonorous and powerful, with an indisputable attitude and dignity.


    Song Shanshan was speechless. She planned to slander Shen Chengrui again, but she was deterred by the man''s eyes.


    Lin Zhan is also a little ashamed.


    In a moment, the officer and the adjutant came out together.


    The bearded man came up with a flattering face: "you can take Miss Shen away. If we know that Miss Shen is your man, we dare not neglect it like this."


    Then he looked at Shen Chengrui and said, "Miss Shen, don''t blame me for the poor reception."


    Shen Chengrui looked at the adjutant, but the adjutant only nodded to Si Kaichang, which was a reply.


    Si Kaichang turned and raised his feet, "let''s go."


    Shen Chengrui quickly followed.


    Song Shanshan wanted to chase, "how can you let her go so easily! Sir Liu, how can you do this!"


    Officer Liu was eager to see off Si Kaichang and Shen Chengrui. He didn''t even give them a turn around response.


    "Who, after tossing around all night, just let him go?" Song Shanshan''s tone was uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhan felt that the injury between his nose was more painful and got up to go home.


    Song Shanshan immediately shouted, "Lin Zhan!" "You''re so noisy!"

 Chapter 2194

    At the other hall, Shen Chengrui, who kept silent all the way, finally said in a sincere tone: "secretary, thank you very much today, otherwise I don''t know when I''ll stay in the security department."


    Si kaichangben walked in front, turned around when he heard the speech, and finally scolded: "Shen Chengrui, you''d better not make trouble again.


    I give you money to do things, not to cause trouble for me. If you make trouble again, I will never help you again! "


    "I''ve explained everything. I really didn''t mess with it."


    "You mean the boy who blamed you for being too beautiful?"


    In this tone, Shen Chengrui couldn''t believe what Si Kaichang asked.


    But she did mean that earlier.


    For Lin Zhan, she really can''t figure out how the other party likes her. She can only see the color and make up her mind.


    But Shen Chengrui didn''t make this meaning too obvious. He was a little embarrassed and said, "can''t you speak so directly? If you really want to say so, it''s actually right."


    "You are quite confident." Si Kaichang''s tone was cold.


    Shen Chengrui asked, "otherwise, I don''t have much contact with him at ordinary times. I can''t say that I''m in love with him for a long time."


    Si Kaichang has some words again.


    He felt that every time he talked to her, the other party was a kind of verbal virtue, as if it was always reasonable.


    He choked, angry and depressed.


    But on second thought, why did I say this to her here?


    "In a word, you can solve your problems by yourself. Don''t always think about relying on me."


    Shen Chengrui muttered in her heart: it''s not because you''re holding your thigh. If you can''t rely on it, who''s looking for you?


    But she was afraid of losing her job, so she answered: "I know you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me."


    "And don''t tell anyone I''m your boyfriend!"


    It''s still a matter of face. Si Kaichang has no choice but to take her.


    As a girl, Shen Chengrui really doesn''t care about her reputation.


    But she should understand that even if she told the whole Singapore that she was his girlfriend, as long as the Secretary and he didn''t admit it, no one would believe it.


    Si Kaichang always pays attention to reputation protection, and he doesn''t want to be involved in any fancy news.


    Shen Chengrui was saved. There was nothing wrong. He repeatedly agreed.


    Seeing her perfunctory attitude, Si Kaichang was even more depressed. He was too lazy to talk to her, so he went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes.


    Shen Chengrui tossed for a long time. At the moment, she was finally able to relax and sit in the living room for a while.


    When she got up to cook dinner for Si Kaichang, the door was pushed open and a very beautiful young woman came in.


    The visitors were about 20, wearing fashionable dresses and skirts, and a diamond bracelet between the wrists, which was low-key and luxurious. The whole person looked exquisite.


    She is Pei Yanqing, the cousin of Si Kaichang. She came here so late to deliver things, but when she entered the door, she was even more surprised to find a strange woman.


    My silent cousin, how could there be a woman at home?


    He looks a few years younger than himself.


    The four eyes were opposite and looked at each other. Peiyanqing immediately forgot her intention. Holding the briefcase, she came forward and circled around Shen Chengrui. She said excitedly, "who are you? Why are you here? What''s the relationship with me and Si Kaichang?"


    She is full of gossip, but in the eyes of Shen Chengrui, who has defined her as the suitor of Kaichang, she is a hostile prying.


    Shen Chengrui knew that Si Kaichang had no girlfriend or fiancee. He thought of the last time he misunderstood that he seduced him. He must have been haunted by women at ordinary times, so he was absolutely disgusted with this pursuit.


    And tonight Si Kaichang is in a bad mood and has a bad temper.


    If you let this woman catch up again, it will happen on the spot, and you may also be affected. What if you lose your job?


    Let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties!


    Shen Chengrui straightened up and replied, "of course, I can be here because I''m the woman of the owner of the house. If you don''t have a chance, you''d better go back quickly!"


    Her face was alert, but peiyanqing''s eyes brightened. "Are you really his woman?"


    "That''s nature." Shen Chengrui looked up. Just after saying that, he caught a glimpse of Si Kaichang at the stairs. He almost fell down with a guilty heart. He held the sofa chair next to him and called, "how big and how little?"


    She just promised him not to tell anyone that she was his woman. I''m afraid she''ll be even more angry now!


    Shen Chengrui didn''t dare to look at his face. He immediately said, "you''re ready. If you''re hungry, I''ll cook for you right away."


    Thirty six stratagems were the best plan. She still avoided it quickly.


    Si Kaichang is really angry and speechless.


    This woman is his nemesis. She promised one second before, and then she talked serious nonsense and never changed after repeated education!


    Pei Yanqing walked over with a smile. "Brother, when did you make such a lovely girlfriend? She was afraid of misunderstanding. She was nervous for fear that I would rob you with her.


    Last time my aunt asked you, you wouldn''t say it. Now she has to rest assured. "


    "You don''t have much to do. Your aunt won''t ask about it." Si Kaichang has a dark face and is in a very bad mood.


    This cousin is the most talkative and can''t hold her words.


    Shen Chengrui told her that she could make the whole company know when she turned around.


    He twisted his eyebrows, a little helpless.


    After a meeting, Si Kaichang asked, "Yanqing, have you brought anything?"


    "Oh, here you are. My second cousin said he would give it to you personally. Is it very important?" Peiyanqing remembered his intention when asked, and immediately handed over the important briefcase in his hand.


    But her mind was still on the girl just now. She sat down on the sofa with Si Kaichang and asked: "cousin, it seems that she is still young and still in school?"


    "Yes."


    Pei Yanqing asked again, "is it eighteen?"


    "Seventeen."


    He still knows that he has signed a contract.


    Pei Yanqing''s face was so excited that he was surprised and said: "ah, my husband and young wife, big cousin, are you learning from your uncle?"


    "What?"


    Si Kaichang put down his file bag and looked at her without adding: "I''m an old man? Still learn from my father?"


    Pei Yanqing immediately realized that he had said something wrong and corrected: "no, it''s not. Your uncle and aunt are nine years away. You''re only eight years away. It''s not an old husband and young wife, but it''s almost the same!"


    Si Kaichang is only twenty-five this year. He is very upset about his cousin''s Description: "is there really a big difference?"


    "But if other girls don''t dislike you, I''ll just talk about it." Pei Yanqing was afraid that he would suffer.


    Si Kaichang has a black face. What do you do when you tangle with her about this problem?


    He has nothing to do with that woman, okay!


    Although Xinzhi''s explanation is useless, Si Kaichang still wants to emphasize: "she is not my woman. Don''t spread it."


    "Don''t worry, I understand. Keep it a secret!"


    Peiyanqing winked at him with an expression of understanding. Seeing her like this, Si Kaichang knew that it was useless to say anything. He was simply too lazy to waste his breath.

 Chapter 2195

    Pei Yanqing is a very lively girl. She was supposed to leave when she gave something, but in order to know more about Shen Chengrui, she deliberately left for dinner.


    As a result, she lost her tongue after eating a meal, and her favor for Shen Chengrui increased sharply. She kept praising her cooking during the meal.


    It''s useless to make her quiet but happy.


    Shen Chengrui was also a little embarrassed. Just now she didn''t know peiyanqing''s identity. She told her that she was the woman of Si Kaichang.


    Then it''s all stabbed to the relatives of the Si family. Si Kaichang must be more angry in his heart.


    She was really worried because she felt guilty in the face of Pei Yanqing''s endless praise: "Miss Yanqing, don''t praise me any more. It has to be said that it''s delicious."


    "My big cousin must like it, right?" Pei Yanqing winked at Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang made a careless "um" sound.


    Shen Chengrui stared at him, still uneasy.


    She felt that she had to be saved, so she corrected peiyanqing: "in fact, what I said before is nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. I just work here, not the Secretary..."


    "I know. My eldest cousin is poor and fastidious. He is a mysterious girlfriend and doesn''t want to be known." Peiyanqing took her hand and comforted her, "you are so considerate and depend on him for everything."


    She then asked Si Kaichang, "cousin, where did you cheat your little girlfriend? It''s nice."


    Si Kaichang was noncommittal.


    Shen Chengrui suddenly felt darker and darker, and looked powerlessly at Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang knows his cousin''s temperament.


    Now that she has determined that Shen Chengrui is his girlfriend, it is impossible for them to believe how to clarify.


    So he said to Shen Chengrui, "eat."


    It''s not the first time for her to spread it like this. Si Kaichang is losing his temper.


    Finally, Pei Yanqing left.


    Si Kaichang sat there and looked at the information sent. Shen Chengrui brought him tea and water. His attitude was very respectful.


    Finally, the big man took the initiative to say, "what I said has no effect on you?"


    "No, yes. I really listened."


    "Then you still say that to Yan Qing?" Division Kaichang questioned.


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly said, "I didn''t know she was your cousin at that time. I just thought she was your suitor.


    Thinking that you are so tired today, isn''t it even worse for her to quarrel with you and bother you again? That''s why she wants to block her back for you. "


    Si Kaichang said quietly, "do you think any woman can come in here?"


    Where does Shen Chengrui know this?


    The identity of the people contacted by Si Kaichang is either rich or expensive. Who knows if the guards outside will let them in?


    But she didn''t say anything.


    "Also, your way of blocking people is too special."


    "I think this method is useful, otherwise you think I''m willing to say it''s your woman..." the voice became smaller and smaller, and Shen Chengrui didn''t dare to let him hear it.


    But Si Kaichang heard it clearly and snorted coldly.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first and cook for you tomorrow?"


    It can be seen that Si Kaichang is still angry. She can''t coax it in a few words.


    After all, all her confessions became insincere perfunctory in his eyes, but Si Kaichang didn''t have any ideas about what she should do.


    What else can you ask her besides cooking?


    But this advantage made him reluctant to leave her!


    In fact, there are too few Chinese in Singapore who cook delicious Chinese food.


    Si Kaichang can also feel that she is a little confident.


    We have to find a way to cure her.


    He thought and said, "wait a minute."


    Shen Chengrui''s heart said, "Si Shao, what else do you want to explain?"


    She really needed the job so much that she smiled and said, "as long as you don''t fire me, you can say anything."


    Her statement made Si Kaichang swallow the difficult words he had prepared.


    This is a woman who doesn''t want dignity. Ordinary embarrassment is nothing to her. Shen Chengrui is determined to stay with him.


    And he really can''t leave.


    Just another day.


    "It''s all right. Come early tomorrow."


    Shen Chengrui was so smart that he immediately recognized the meaning of this sentence and said, "don''t worry, young man. I''ll do well tomorrow and cook you some new dishes."


    Si Kaichang was not very happy to hear this. Instead, she thought with a little emotion that she would try new dishes only if she offended herself. She usually keeps her hand in cooking.


    If you think about it, you''re looking forward to tomorrow.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak again, Shen Chengrui took a car and left the other restaurant.


    The thrilling day was finally passed safely.


    It was late to get home. Outside the West building, she met Shen Chengke again.


    To be exact, Shen Chengke is waiting for her.


    For the sake of nature, it is a noisy thing in the school in the daytime.


    Shen Chengke looked worried when he learned that she had indeed put Lin Zhan into the hospital and made trouble with the Chinese people''s security department.


    Shen Chengrui said, "don''t worry, it''s all right for a long time. Haven''t I come back now?"


    "Did Si Shao help you?"


    He has also heard about the background of the Lin family and the Song family. There are contacts in the government here.


    Since they want to revenge their cousin, how can they let her out easily.


    Shen Chengrui nodded, "yes."


    Shen Chengke also gradually accepted that she was Si Kaichang''s lover, but he still asked, "how is he to you?"


    Shen Chengrui naturally answered, "very good. He came forward immediately when I was in trouble."


    "That''s good." Shen Chengke hesitated and tangled in his heart, but when he saw that the other party was going to enter the building, he closed his eyes and said, "fourth sister, our college will organize an outing in two days. Do you and sister a Ying want to come together?"


    "I don''t know if I''m free in two days. You know my schedule is very uncertain."


    Without thinking, Shen Chengrui suddenly realized the key point, looked at each other and said, "second brother, are you looking for a Ying?"


    Shen Chengke is very fond of Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Ying liked it when she came home with her cousin. It was not easy to hope that they all entered Edward VII. She thought there would be many opportunities to meet when studying in the same university.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Rui and Si Dashao spend less time at home, let alone invite Jiang Ying to play at home again.


    He nodded shyly.


    Shen Chengrui sighed and secretly said that he was careless and had not noticed it for a long time, but he knew that Jiang Ying liked the song deputy. Although the truth hurt people, he still told him: "second brother, Ah Ying, she has someone she likes."


    Hearing this, Shen Chengke lost all his brilliance.


    "Besides, it should be soon." Shen Chengrui wants him to see it earlier.


    Shen Chengke was flustered, but he still managed to maintain a dry smile. "Yes, I wish her well. It''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Shen Chengrui asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ll blow outside and go in later." Shen Chengrui asked him not to blow for too long, and Shen Chengke nodded.

 Chapter 2196

    The next day, in order to calm down the remaining anger of Si Kaichang, Shen Chengrui also sincerely thanked him for going to the security department to save himself. Shen Chengrui specially made a famous Fujian cuisine Buddha to jump over the wall to him.


    This dish has been very famous since ancient times, but it is rarely cooked at home because of its rare materials and complex processes.


    In fact, Shen Chengrui is not proficient. She is still a little nervous when doing it, but she is willing to spend more time on it.


    After all, she is of this value to Si Kaichang.


    Only by making the boss happy can we keep this high paying job and repay him.


    She chose abalone, sea cucumber, fish lip, yak skin glue, apricot abalone mushroom, hoof tendon, flower mushroom, cuttlefish, scallop, quail egg and other side dishes to bring them together. Then she added high soup and wine and simmered them for a long time.


    After the dish was finished, she tasted it herself. It was soft, tender and mellow. It was rich in meat flavor. It was meat but not greasy. It tasted delicious.


    For Sikai Chang, who likes seafood, this dish is the most delicious.


    At the beginning of the meal, she took this dish as the starting point, and then sent some dishes such as dragon body and phoenix tail shrimp, seven star fish ball soup, oil fried double crispy and drunk clam meat. The table was exquisite.


    After Si Kaichang entered the restaurant, she changed her expressionless face and looked forward to it.


    Shen Chengrui has a little pride in her heart.


    She seriously introduced to him: "Da Shao, today''s cooking is Fujian cuisine, mostly seafood. I spent a lot of effort.


    In particular, this Buddha jumps over the wall. It is a famous dish in Fujian. It took several hours to soak hair with food materials alone.


    Seven star fish ball soup uses fresh sea eels. I knead the ball myself. Is it even? And the oil burst double crispness. I made it twice... "


    She chattered and recommended.


    When Si Kaichang glanced at her, he found two blisters on the back of her white hand. The pus inside had not been removed. It looked dazzling against the jade like snow skin nearby.


    Involuntarily, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    When Shen Chengrui was asked, he didn''t know what was wrong. He looked at him curiously and finally looked at the back of his hand.


    She immediately took her hand back and replied with a smile, "I was just splashed by hot oil in the kitchen. It''s all right. I''ll just break it in a few days."


    After that, he felt that he should emphasize his hard work to the boss, so he added: "you don''t know, oil explosion and double crispy is one of the most difficult dishes in Chinese food.


    The requirements for the heat are extremely strict. If it is less than one second, it is not cooked, and if it is less than one second, it is not crisp. The first time I did it, I didn''t grasp it well. This is the second set. "


    She doesn''t seem to care about those two bubbles at all.


    How delicate a girl''s hand is. Even if it''s a man, Si Kaichang can understand it, but she just spilled it carelessly, without the charming charm of celebrities.


    He was quite satisfied with this. Si Kaichang wandered outside because he didn''t listen to what people around him said next. It seemed that there were always two blisters on the jade hand in front of him. Seeing that she was still standing respectfully next to introduce the dishes, she was touched and interrupted: "have a meal


    Come on. "


    Shen Chengrui''s voice suddenly stopped: "ah?"


    This woman


    Si Kaichang looked back and said faintly, "do you want me to invite you to sit again?"


    In fact, since the storm in the bedroom that day, except Pei Yanqing asked her to sit down and eat together last night, Shen Chengrui hasn''t shared a table with him for dinner in this period of time. At first glance, she was flattered by this remark.


    But she was always clever, but she was stunned for a moment and returned to her mind: "you eat first, I''ll get the dishes and chopsticks."


    I haven''t eaten together for days. She didn''t even prepare her own dishes and chopsticks.


    Sitting opposite sikaichang, enjoying the delicious food made by herself, Shen Chengrui felt happy and felt that the hard work just now was helpful.


    Repairing a good relationship with the boss is her most important task at present.


    Si Kaichang always talks less when eating, but the rules are not so strict. He won''t ask his deskmate not to talk.


    Therefore, Shen Chengrui ate and asked him, "do you know how this Buddha jumped over the wall?"


    He didn''t seem to expect to give her half a good face and dared to take the initiative to chat up with himself and look at him, "huh?" He made a noise.


    Shen Chengrui acquiesced to this as what he wanted to know, so he said, "it is said that there is a custom in Fujian called ''trial cooking''.


    The meaning of cooking trial means that the newly married daughter-in-law must go to her husband''s house to try cooking in public on the third day after coming home on the first day and returning the next day. This is a test of the new daughter-in-law''s ability to run a family. "


    She tried to say a few words first. Seeing that the other party didn''t stop her, she continued: "it is said that there was a spoiled woman who couldn''t cook. Before she got married, she was worried about the upcoming kitchen test.


    Her mother tried her best for her daughter. Finally, she searched out all the delicacies stored at home, prepared them one by one, packed them into small bags with lotus leaves, and repeatedly told her daughter the cooking methods of various raw materials.


    Who knows, the bride forgot all kinds of cooking methods in her panic the day before the trial kitchen. "


    Shen Chengrui was a free man. When he said this, he deliberately paused, looked at Si Kaichang and said mysteriously, "young and old, guess what happened later?"


    Si Kaichang didn''t answer, but stared at her with a deep look.


    Shen Chengrui muttered "boring" in her heart, and then asked and answered herself: "the bride didn''t go to the kitchen until evening. She unpacked all kinds of raw materials wrapped by her mother and piled a table. At a time when there was nothing to do, she heard her mother-in-law going into the kitchen.


    The new daughter-in-law was afraid that her father-in-law would be picky. When she saw a wine jar beside the table, she hurriedly put all the raw materials into the jar, wrapped the mouth of the jar with lotus leaves wrapped with raw materials, and then put the wine jar on the fire-fighting stove.


    She thought of trying the kitchen tomorrow. For fear that she couldn''t cope, she slipped back to her mother''s house.


    The next day, the guests arrived, but there was no new daughter-in-law. When my mother-in-law entered the kitchen, she found a wine jar on the stove, which was still hot.


    As soon as the lid was lifted, the fragrance overflowed, and the guests shouted in unison when they smelled the fragrance. This became a Buddha jumping off the wall. "


    Si Kaichang was an expression she didn''t listen to, but when she finished, she commented: "nonsense."


    Shen Chengrui was surprised: "do you think what I said is wrong?"


    "''The altar opens the meat and the fragrance floats around, and the Buddha hears that he has abandoned the Zen and jumped over the wall. ''the original name of the Buddha jumping over the wall was Fu Shouquan. During the Daoguang period of the Qing Dynasty, officials of the Fuzhou official money Bureau hosted a banquet in juchun garden for Fujian''s political envoy Zhou Lian, which was developed by restaurant owner Zheng Chunfa.


    What new daughter-in-law tried the dish, from which hearsay? " Si Kaichang corrected her seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Chengrui said with surprise: "can you still read poetry?"


    After that, she regretted. What kind of family is Si''s family? Naturally, his children are both civil and military.


    It''s just that Si Kaichang always wears a military uniform and takes a post in the government and army. Subconsciously, he regarded him as a martial artist. Unexpectedly, his knowledge is good.


    Sure enough, her question made Si Kaichang feel uncomfortable again, and he didn''t want to speak again for a moment.


    But he didn''t answer, and Shen Chengrui didn''t care. He said to himself, "of course I''ve heard that. I also heard that it was a group of beggars who invented this dish.


    But don''t you think my hearsay story is more interesting than what is recorded in such books? "


    Si Kaichang raised her eyes and saw that she was staring at herself brightly and wanted to interact with him.


    He felt that the other party had bad intentions again.


    "Eat!"


    But Shen Chengrui still muttered, "the customs in that place are really strange. Considering the family management skills of the new daughter-in-law, what''s the use of cooking?


    If I only look at cooking, wouldn''t I be the best daughter-in-law in that place? " Her voice was not light, and there was a sense of complacency in her tone. Si Kaichang felt that she was brazen.

 Chapter 2197

    This Buddha jumped over the wall and successfully saved Si Kaichang''s impression of Shen Chengrui. He was more tolerant of her previous actions and didn''t care any more.


    In return, he was rewarded with a steady stream of new dishes.


    Shen Chengrui always wanted to keep his hand. Some rare and special dishes didn''t want to show up so early,.


    After all, she needs this high paying job for a long time, for fear that there will be no surprise after her ability is taken out at once, and the other party will no longer use her if she is tired of it.


    As long as time permits, Shen Chengshi and Rui will cook new dishes now and then.


    It''s not hiding.


    Si Kaichang was more and more satisfied. She thought it would be good to use this little cook all the time as long as she didn''t think about herself. After all, she had strong business ability.


    But Shen Chengrui''s life is still not calm.


    She openly refused the school grass at school, kicked him off the bridge of his nose and injured him in the hospital.


    It was so much hyped and spread that the former friendly classmates began to alienate her.


    And strangers who don''t offend the river will point out when they see her, accusing her of her angel face, snake and scorpion heart, and can lay such a heavy hand on their suitors


    Shen Chengrui is a very free and easy person. She will never pay attention to the evaluation and impression of irrelevant people on her.


    Her state of mind is good, but Jiang Ying is worried about her.


    Afternoon tea time, school cafe.


    Jiang Ying sat opposite Shen Chengrui with juice in her hand and said angrily, "they don''t know you. Why do they gossip?


    Lin Zhan is really a gentle scum. He looks like a model person, but his pursuit is not successful. He makes a dirty move and spreads rumors to slander you.


    You see, now the boys see you walking around. It''s hateful! "


    "Just walk around. I don''t care." Shen Chengrui''s indifferent voice.


    Jiang Ying was anxious for her: "how can this be done? You have done nothing wrong. If you are misunderstood like this, what can you do in the future?"


    Shen Chengrui listened to her cry and smiled in turn to comfort the other party: "Ah Ying, I''m not in a hurry, so don''t bother.


    Besides, I came to school to study, not to find someone. What do those men think of me and what do I do? " "I still feel sorry for you! Didn''t Lin Zhan deserve to be beaten for insulting you? Unexpectedly, he had the good intention to call the police?" Jiang Ying was angry when she mentioned it. "Song Shanshan still dares to find a relationship and wants you to go to jail. That couple is too much!


    ¡±


    "How do you know so well?"


    Shen Chengrui was surprised at first.


    These details were not told to her because she didn''t want to worry about her friends.


    However, before waiting for the other party to answer, she suddenly said, "Oh, I see. Did the deputy director Song tell you? By the way, how are you doing with him recently?"


    She has the intention to change the subject.


    When song Xinli was mentioned, Jiang Ying''s cheeks turned red. She didn''t want to investigate Lin Zhan and the male students around her anymore. She hung her head and said, "it''s very good."


    Shen Chengrui approached and asked: "have you made it clear?"


    Jiang Ying sipped the juice, whispered "Hmm", then nervously looked up and told her, "ARI, you should keep it a secret for me and don''t let my brother know about it.


    Also, if my brother calls to ask you about the situation, you have to cover for me! "


    She can be in love with her sweetheart, and Shen Chengrui is happy for her good friend.


    But seeing her flustered appearance, she joked: "what are you afraid of? Song''s deputy office is not a villain and thief. He has a good family background and character, and holds an important position in the security department. Even if your brother knows, he won''t object?"


    "You don''t understand how strict my brother is with me."


    Jiang Ying immediately shook her head and denied, "he always thinks I''m still at school age and marriage is not something I should consider.


    My brother has a strong sense of control. Every time I go out and see anyone, he has to ask everything in detail before he agrees to let me go out. "


    Shen Chengrui immediately said, "so you use me as a cover every time you date?"


    Jiang Ying said "hee hee" and then said, "anyway, you use me as an excuse to work outside. We''ll do the same to each other.


    ARI, you are my best friend, but you must not betray me! "


    Of course, Shen Chengrui would not refuse, and should say, "I see."


    Seeing her good friend immersed in the joy of love, Shen Chengrui hesitated again and again, but still felt that she couldn''t tell her what her cousin wanted.


    After all, people are almost finished. It will undoubtedly add annoyance and embarrassment to talk about Shen Chengke''s feelings with Jiang Ying.


    But Shen Chengke did not come out of the shadow of lovelorn, even if it was just a single love.


    At first, the driver of the family went to the school to pick up Shen Chengke on time. He didn''t receive it. He found a circle nearby and couldn''t find it. He had to go back to the Shen family to reply to the old man.


    This situation has never happened to Sanhao cousin.


    Shen Chengke has always been very good at home. He never disobeyed his elders or worried them. In the past, even if there were temporary activities in school, he would call his family to avoid worrying them.


    The Shen family immediately turned upside down and began to send people to look around for fear that he might have an accident.


    When the Shen family failed to search and hesitated to call the police at the Chinese people''s security department, Shen Chengke returned home drunk.


    After he woke up, he explained the situation to his family. After school, he was dragged to the fellowship by his classmates, drank some wine and forgot to call home.


    The old man''s son, the baby''s eldest grandson, was reluctant to teach a lesson. He said something painlessly and let it go.


    However, two days later, Shen Chengke came home drunk with scars on his face.


    He said he met two hooligans on the road and had a fight with them.


    Naturally, the students who study can''t beat the street gangsters and are beaten all over with injuries.


    He hung up the lottery. The old man was distressed and had no time to blame him. He quickly asked the eldest lady to help him back to his room to have a rest and invited a family doctor.


    Shen Chengke was so abnormal that even Shen Chengrui realized that it was wrong and guessed that he might be stimulated by Jiang Ying''s boyfriend. His father, mother and sister could naturally detect it.


    Shen Chengke has always been a good child at home. Once questioned, he told most of the truth.


    It had nothing to do with Shen Chengrui.


    As a result, the eldest lady led her daughter upstairs and rushed into her room to plead guilty. She was vicious and aggressive.


    "Shen Chengrui, what you did, did you just bully your brother like this?!"


    Shen Chengrui looked puzzled, stood up from his desk and said, "big aunt, third cousin and second brother, I''m also worried, but you''re looking for the wrong person.


    I wish you could do something about feelings. I have no reason to force Ah Ying to associate with him? "


    The Shen family knows Jiang Ying''s family background very well.


    Even Shen Chengai, who has always despised Shen Chengrui, will be more restrained and kind when Jiang Yinglai comes to the manor.


    It''s just that Jiang Ying protects her weaknesses and knows that their sisters are not good-natured, so she has been indifferent to Shen Chengai''s kindness.


    In other words, Shen Chengai wanted to be a friend of Jiang Ying, but failed.


    But that doesn''t mean she hates Jiang Ying.


    On the contrary, the yuan family is rich, and the young head of the yuan family has only such a baby sister. If anyone can marry her, he will get half of the yuan family''s property. Now that Shen Chengke likes Jiang Ying, Shen Chengrui refuses to help Shen Chengke chase Jiang Ying, the mother and daughter naturally get angry.

 Chapter 2198

    "Isn''t brother Jiang Ying forcing me to go out with her?" Shen Chengai immediately jumped up like the cat with its tail stepped on, rushed to Shen Chengrui and dragged her to leave.


    Shen Chengrui struggled away easily.


    She held back her anger and said, "just talk. What are you doing? Does Jiang Yingxi like his second brother or not? What''s the difference between him and him?


    There are so many excellent people in the world. Does Ah Ying want to like them? "


    Shen Chengai never understood her truth. She was even angrier when she heard the speech: "you still have reason with you? Shen Chengrui, make it clear that my brother is also your brother. Is he not good to you at ordinary times?


    From small to large, he helped you many times, spoke for you in front of your grandparents, and bought you gifts. Now that he has the right person, can''t you help him in return? "


    Her tone was righteous, as if Shen Chengrui had committed some heinous mistake without helping Shen Chengke pursue Jiang Ying.


    "Yes, as the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. The girl Jiang Ying is excellent. You have a good relationship with her. Help your cousin. What''s the matter?


    Tell Jiang Ying more about your brother. She must be willing to be your sister-in-law. "


    The eldest lady echoed in a shrill voice: "but you are not willing to give up half your strength and attack Cheng Ke like this. It''s really a white eyed wolf. It''s a waste of Cheng Ke''s usual protection!"


    In fact, the eldest lady''s words still have some points. She wants to scold Shen Chengrui, but she also has a trace of expectation.


    She hoped her niece would feel guilty and help her son chase Miss Jiang, so she didn''t say anything.


    But Shen Chengrui is a very sober person and seriously said to the mother and daughter: "Ah Ying and I are friends, but I will not use this friendship to interfere with her emotional belonging and love object.


    I can''t help you in this matter. Please go back. "


    The eldest lady couldn''t bear to say so. She stretched out her finger and scolded her: "well, well, you have the ability, you will be friends.


    It''s really turning your elbow out. How can the Shen family teach people like you. Go and meet the old man with me. I''ll see if he knows and will decide for us. "


    Shen Chengai cooperated with his mother and dragged Shen Chengrui again. "That''s right, you hurry to the main building with us."


    Shen Chengrui knows his grandfather best.


    If the eldest grandson of the family can marry the daughter of the rich yuan family, it would be best for him.


    No wonder the eldest wife and Shen Chengai were so confident that they made it clear to them that they had to be pressured by their grandfather to help Shen Chengke chase Jiang Ying as a family task.


    Shen Chengrui was not stupid. He struggled to drive the mother and daughter out. "Don''t go. Don''t hinder me from changing clothes. I''ll go out to see Mr. Si later!"


    There''s really no choice but to move out Sikai Chang again.


    If it had been in the past, this would have deterred the mother and daughter who lived in the long house.


    But at present, the benefits of marrying Miss Jiang are too tempting. The eldest wife and Shen Chengai are unwilling to miss such a good thing and refuse to go by the door.


    "Who are you fooling? You said you were going to see Mr. Si in the middle of the night? You have to choose an hour to throw yourself into the arms. No, I haven''t seen anyone climb the bed so actively!


    Oh, without looking at your own broken body, can Si Da Shao want you? If I really wanted you, I''d have taken you to live with me. I think you''re obsessed with a man and have to give it to him... "Shen Chengai swears, and his words are full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Shen Chengrui listened to her words, raised her hand and slapped her heavily: "Shen Chengai, if you say anything, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Chengai was blindfolded by this slap. It took a long time to react and shouted, "OK, Shen Chengrui, you dare to hit me. I think you don''t want to live!"


    He shouted to his mother in a hurry, "Mom, she hit me, you want to avenge me!"


    She wanted to fan back, but could she succeed in Shen Chengrui''s skill?


    The eldest lady was also worried when she saw it, and her speech was even worse: "you are so brave that you dare to beat Xiaoai? Is she wrong?


    Do you think it''s glorious for Shen Chengrui to be a mistress? Sleeping with a man won''t have a reputation. What''s the difference between it and prostitutes in ancient times!


    I usually give you a few points, and you think you have a long face! "


    Shen Chengrui raised her leg and kicked the eldest lady out.


    The eldest lady "ouch" fell on the floor of the corridor and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Mom!" Shen Chengai couldn''t even cover her face. She immediately squatted down to help her, "Mom, are you okay? Where did you fall?"


    With the help of her daughter, the eldest lady stood up, covered her kicked knee and shouted again: "it''s really against the sky!


    When a niece kicks her aunt like this and slaps her sister in the face, it''s a rebellion! "


    Nannies and maids on duty in the West building were called, but they crowded in the corridor stairs and looked around and dared not go forward.


    Miss four has a bad temper. Who dares to go there?


    But the eldest lady''s greeting made them hesitate for fear of being blamed for staying where they were.


    Some smart people ran downstairs to deliver letters to the old man and the old lady.


    At this time, Shen Chenghua opened the door and threw it hard. He came forward and said, "go, go, what are you doing crowded at my sister''s door?


    The second brother is injured. You don''t go to the bedside to take care of him. You come here to have nothing to do. How can he rest when he quarrels like this? Are you like relatives? "


    "Go away!" Shen Chengai''s half face was swollen and his heart was even more angry. When he saw her, he scolded: "you two sisters know that one nostril is angry, and they are all eating inside and outside!"


    "Third sister, you have to think clearly before you speak! Say we eat inside out, how can we eat inside out?"


    If Shen Chengrui is the bearer of force among the three sisters, Shen Chenghua is absolutely outstanding. She is not afraid of quarreling.


    She went back on the spot and said, "Oh, my sister''s friend has money at home, just because the second brother has a crush on others. If you want to have a rich lady as your daughter-in-law, my sister must help him catch up?


    What kind of truth is this? Won''t you chase others if you want to chase them? If you don''t catch up with me, you have no ability. It makes sense to blame my elder sister, the eldest aunt and the third cousin! "


    "You little girl, how dare you treat your elders like this? I have to tell your parents to let the second child educate you well." The eldest lady''s face turned red when she was scolded. She and her daughter stood at the door pushing and shoving with their sisters.


    After all, the matter became serious. The old man sent someone to send them to the main building.


    Shen Chengwei was too timid to go and hid in the room.


    Shen Chengrui asks Shen Chenghua to stay with her younger sister. Shen Chenghua shakes her head and wants to go with her.


    Shen Chengrui leaned over and whispered, "five younger sisters, you stay. My grandfather dare not punish me, but he may not take it out on you."


    Shen Chenghua understood the deep meaning of the words. His grandfather would certainly help the long house.


    My own elder sister has the Secretary''s family to make amulets. Their grandfather and aunt have scruples. They won''t go too far. So she stayed in the West building.

 Chapter 2199

    Shen Chengrui walked behind the eldest wife and Shen Chengai and listened to them muttering in front to look good. She didn''t feel afraid at all. She just felt funny.


    Originally, the second cousin was frustrated because of Jiang Ying and was beaten by hooligans. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    But she still doesn''t think she''s wrong not to help Shen Chengke chase Jiang Ying. After all, human feelings can''t be forced, and she doesn''t want to influence Jiang Ying''s decision.


    But it was too much for Changfang to do so, and her guilt for Shen Chengke disappeared.


    When she needs to use her to emphasize the family, she usually bullies hard, and the practice is too ugly.


    When we got to the living room, sure enough, the three rooms gathered together again.


    The third master and the third wife took the brothers Shen Chenghong and Shen CHENGMAO back to the side and looked like watching the excitement.


    Shen Li and Lu Lin have been scolded by the old man for a round. They all stand there, their faces a little ugly.


    The eldest lady rushed forward, accused Shen Chengrui again, and then let the old man and the old lady see Shen Chengai''s swollen right face.


    Finally, she took her handkerchief and cried, "Dad, mom, you have to decide for Cheng Ke Chengai.


    Cheng Rui has gone too far. She just doesn''t help her brother. She''s still fighting against us. She can beat me as an aunt today. Maybe she will treat you two elders in the future... "


    She deliberately paused and implicitly expressed that Shen Chengrui might beat the old man and the old lady in the future.


    The two elders frowned at the same time.


    The old man was naturally dissatisfied with Shen Chengrui, while the old lady looked at the old lady and knew that she was gossiping again.


    Lu Lin immediately said, "Cheng Rui is always reasonable. She must have been provoked by what her sister-in-law said, otherwise she wouldn''t have done it.


    Dad and mom, you can''t convict Cheng Rui just by listening to the words of sister-in-law and Cheng AI. "


    She finished and pulled her husband''s clothes.


    Shen Li immediately stepped forward and begged: "yes, Cheng Rui is not an unreasonable child."


    However, before he finished his words, the old man stared at him and said unhappily, "second brother, do you mean your sister-in-law and Cheng AI don''t know why?"


    Shen Li quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, brother, I don''t mean that."


    I dare not speak again.


    Lu Linmu was disappointed.


    When Shen Chengrui saw it, he said, "it was the big aunt and the third sister who insulted people first!"


    The old man leaned on a crutch, looked at it and shouted, "shut up!


    Adults speak without asking you. How can you interrupt? Do you understand the rules when a girl is so rude? "


    When he learned that Shen Chengrui didn''t help Shen Chengke chase Jiang Ying, he was also very dissatisfied. If he could marry the Jiang family, the Shen family''s business in Singapore would be booming.


    After all, the Jiang family is such a young lady. Can you help her in law''s family?


    Shen Chengrui didn''t shut up, but said calmly, "why didn''t grandpa ask first? What did they say?"


    The old man didn''t want to know at all. He opened his eyes wide and didn''t like her even more. "No matter what you say, you''re old and young. It''s wrong for you to slap your sister in the face!


    It''s all for you, aunt. If you don''t listen with an open mind and dare to kick your big aunt, we Shen family don''t have a defiant daughter like you! "


    He was so angry that he leaned on crutches twice.


    No one else in the hall dared to speak. Only the old lady called "master" and wanted to plead for Shen Chengrui, but she was soon stopped by her husband''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Shen Chengrui smiled angrily: "Grandpa means to drive his granddaughter out of the Shen family?"


    Lu Lin immediately looked at it anxiously, and saw that her daughter continued without salt: "also, the third cousin said I actively climbed a man''s bed, and the eldest aunt compared me to a prostitute. In this way, I really don''t deserve to stay in the Shen family. But..."


    Knowing that she was cunning, the eldest lady was alert and immediately asked, "but what?"


    "But I''m a prostitute. What''s the matter with the secretary?"


    Shen Chengrui glanced at the eldest wife with a smile on her face, and then looked at Shen Chengai. They really showed fear and regret. They pretended to be worried and sighed: "what will happen if the eldest aunt insults Si Da Shao like this and spread it to the Si family?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, she said to herself: "I left the Shen family today, but I still have a place to go, but I don''t know where you should go when you leave Singapore the next day?


    Return to Hong Kong to join the Tong family? This is a good place to go. After all, the third cousin is the future young grandmother of the Tong family. The Tong family will certainly help you settle down. Grandpa, are you right? "


    Right shit!


    The old man was so angry that his beard was shaking.


    If the Tong family were willing to help the Shen family, they would have helped them as early as when they offended people in Hong Kong, they would not appear in Singapore today.


    Over the years, their Shen family has been moving and their family property has become less and less.


    It''s not easy to settle down in Singapore now. There are many Chinese people here, and many customs and habits are similar to those in China. If you change countries, let alone get used to them, your family property will be a little thin. Where can you stand the toss?


    The old man guessed again and again, pinched his crutch and sighed, "who said he was going to drive you out of the Shen family? If I say something about you, you don''t want this family?


    You are the daughter of the Shen family. You have been a member of the Shen family all your life! If we want to move, can we leave you here alone? "


    This is beating Shen Chengrui and warning Shen Chengrui that if she dares to spread the words of the eldest wife and daughter insulting Si Dashao, the Shen family can''t get well, and she can''t be alone.


    Shen Chengrui knew that he would stop at a good time and didn''t advance an inch. He immediately exposed the topic.


    She didn''t dare to use Si Kaichang to intimidate her family too much in her own heart. She was as kind as saying: "my grandfather said that, and my granddaughter understood.


    After all, all the people present are from their own families. If the eldest aunt and third cousin have any inappropriate words, they will not be heard by others.


    But they talk so recklessly that they have nothing to do at home. If they arrive... "


    Shen Cheng was unconvinced in his love and said to her, "don''t stir up discord! My mother and I are talking about you. What does it have to do with Si Dashao? Don''t scare us with him!"


    The eldest lady immediately assured the old man, "Dad, I know how to be measured. I know what to say and what not to say outside."


    The old man''s face was a little pale.


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t see Shen Chengai''s sophistry. She looked at him and asked, "do you really understand? The third sister asked me to say that I have nothing to do with Si Dashao?


    You say that I, will the Secretary turn a deaf ear to me? Or when I see him tomorrow, I''ll just tell him what you said about me and see if he will decide for me? "


    Didn''t you spread the unspoken insults of the eldest wife and Shen Chengai to Si Dashao? Can the Shen family get along well? The old man hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? What are you doing in front of others when you talk about your family''s affairs?"

 Chapter 2200

    Shen Chengrui was very good and meekly answered, "since my grandfather told me not to say it, I won''t say it."


    The eldest wife and Shen Chengai are so angry that they have a stomachache.


    Seeing the sudden change of the wind, the old man reminded his wife and daughter: "Dad, that''s about Cheng Ke..."


    When the old man heard about his eldest grandson, he felt soft and swayed.


    The eldest lady took the opportunity to say, "yes, Dad, Cheng Ke is so big. What setbacks have he experienced? He was rejected when he liked girls for the first time. How can he withstand such a big blow?


    Now he drinks with his classmates outside every day. Today, he was beaten by gangsters. At least nothing has happened. But if he has been like this, what can he do if he loses his life one day... "


    She covered her eyes and sobbed again.


    Shen Chengai also restrained his emotions and encouraged Wen Yan: "Grandpa, you love your second brother most, but you need to help him.


    If my brother likes other girls, we can''t forget it, but Jiang Ying is a good friend of our fourth sister. We made friends when we first came to Singapore and came home as a passer-by.


    Their feelings are so good that if the four younger sisters are willing to come forward and say good words for their brother, it will be very easy, and my brother won''t be so depressed. "


    The old man listened and went to see Shen Chengrui again, as if he was weighing how to speak.


    In fact, if you tell them that Jiang Ying''s boyfriend is the deputy of the security department, the Shen family will no longer dare to be paranoid.


    After all, the Song family is not a casual family. It''s not good to offend the security department.


    Unfortunately, Shen Chengrui promised Jiang Ying to keep it a secret for her, so this once and for all method can''t be used.


    She could see that her grandfather wanted to come forward for Shen Chengke.


    At this time, Lu Lin made a noise: "how can we ask our family to help with chasing girls? Of course, Cheng Ke should do it himself.


    After all, other girls look at the boy himself, not who the man''s family is. Besides, Jiang Ying has so many classmates that if everyone introduces her brother to her, I''m afraid it''s time to turn around. "


    "Yes. Besides, my second brother hasn''t confessed to Jiang Ying. I can''t find Jiang Ying directly and tell her that my cousin likes her and wants to chase her as a girlfriend?" After thinking about it, Shen Chengrui decided to bring the topic back to Shen Chengke.


    The second cousin is different from the eldest aunt. He knows the truth. After learning that Jiang Ying has someone he likes, he didn''t bother. He shouldn''t force himself to say good words for him like them.


    "Wouldn''t my brother lose face if he went to confess to Jiang Ying and was rejected?" Shen Chengai is very unhappy about her statement.


    Shen Chengrui said, "this kind of thing has two possibilities: acceptance and rejection. There''s no way. If you care about face, give up."


    At this time, Shen Chengke''s weak voice came from the door: "four younger sisters are right. I like Jiang Ying. It''s my business to tell her. Whether she accepts or not is only related to me. Dad, mom and Xiaoai, don''t force her."


    He had long been awakened by the storm. At the moment, his arms were wrapped in bandages and red potion was rubbed on his forehead and face.


    The old man was distressed when he saw his appearance, and immediately waved to him, "Cheng Ke is coming. Come and sit here with Grandpa."


    Shen Chengke stepped forward and said shamefully, "Grandpa, I''m worried about you. I won''t do this in the future."


    "Good boy." The old man''s tone was gentle and didn''t mention his eldest son''s two violations of family rules.


    Sure enough, those who are favored will never make mistakes.


    Wrong is right.


    Shen Chengke himself said this, and others had no reason to force Shen Chengrui to help.


    But the eldest lady is always unwilling.


    The Jiang family is so rich that there are dozens of Shen families, and the Shen family has so little property. In the future, they will have to share three rooms and one point, and there will be fewer hands.


    But if Jiang Ying can marry her son, the dowry will be enough for their long house to rank among the top rich in Singapore.


    She took her son''s hand and sighed: "Cheng Ke, mom loves you.


    You are the eldest son of our Shen family and will be the heir of the Shen family in the future. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you couldn''t even marry the girl you like? "


    What the heir said is that the third master and third wife who watched the good play over there turned pale. The grandson of the Shen family is not just the long house!


    Shen Chengke really cares about himself when he is his own mother, but comforts him.


    The third wife went over and said, "since big brother and sister-in-law all like Jiang Ying so much, otherwise we can come to propose marriage for Cheng Ke.


    The parents of the Jiang family are gone. Jiang Ying''s family has a big brother and is obsessed with shopping malls. Maybe he agrees. "


    The eldest master and the eldest wife were chatting up.


    Who doesn''t know Jiang Yuan''s baby sister?


    Jiang Ying can call everywhere when she doesn''t see her for a moment, and she has called the Shen family many times. Can such a brother be indifferent to his sister''s marriage?


    Besides, they often see the photos of Jiang Yuan in the economic newspaper, but where will Jiang Yuan know who they are?


    How can you agree to propose marriage?


    If Jiang Ying can accept Shen Chengke first and the Shen family comes to propose marriage, Jiang Yuan may agree for the sake of her sister''s not marrying Shen Chengke.


    Isn''t it self humiliating to propose marriage at home now?


    Lu Lin saw that the third wife had never been so pleasing to the eye as now. She immediately came forward and said, "yes, the third brother and sister are right.


    Big brother and sister-in-law are always capable. They always force Cheng Ke to have a child tonight. I really want to marry Miss Jiang''s family. Don''t you just propose marriage? "


    These rooms are always like this. They have this virtue for many years, and the old man doesn''t want to take care of it. He waved to them to go back and have a rest.


    When he spoke, people naturally didn''t dare to stay.


    The long room didn''t get well, the third room didn''t see the bad luck of the second room, and there was a quarrel because of the last few words, which is not worth the loss.


    When the East and west gardens were separated, the eldest lady stared at Shen Chengrui and said in a prolonged tone, "Cheng Rui is really capable. With the support of the Secretary, she dared to threaten the old man openly."


    Shen Li quickly apologized: "what did sister-in-law say? How dare Cheng Rui threaten her father. Children are not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    The master also scolded: "you know the rules, second brother, but your daughter is educated like this. What''s the matter with people outside every day?


    You said that if her classmates can marry into our family, we can still treat her badly? "


    Shen Chengrui said quickly: "there are many rich and powerful families in Singapore, and there are also many golden celebrities. Why do you always stare at my friends?


    To tell you the truth, Ah Ying really wronged her if she married. "


    Hearing this, Shen Chengke bowed his head for a moment and lifted his feet to go first.


    The third master and the third wife also sent their two sons back to the West building first.


    Shen Chengai pointed to Shen Chengrui and shouted Shen Li: "second uncle, do you care what she said?"


    Shen Li looked embarrassed.


    Shen Chengrui said, "it''s me who offends you. It has nothing to do with my father."


    The eldest lady sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t raise your godfather?"


    "That''s right. When I was in the living room, I shouted that your business had something to do with Si Da Shao. How can it have nothing to do with my second uncle now? Fourth sister, you can''t have a lover and don''t kiss your father. Isn''t that hurting my second uncle''s heart?" Shen Chengai deliberately provokes.

 Chapter 2201

    This kind of words... Shen Chengrui looked at his father with a poor complexion, and was impatient. He walked two steps forward: "I didn''t quarrel enough with you just now. Now I still want to fight with me?"


    She raised her arm, squeezed her fist and reminded the other party, "I don''t care. Anyway, I haven''t moved my hand. I hit once and twice. Grandpa didn''t punish me just now. Do you think you''ll punish me later?"


    The eldest lady dragged her daughter and hurriedly hid behind her husband. The eldest master was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "what a sin! You can show your authority to your elders at home!"


    Shen Chengrui smiled: "the big uncle wants to try?"


    "I don''t have time to argue with you!" The great master walked quickly with his wife and daughter.


    Shen Li saw that she ran away with anger. She sighed and said helplessly, "Cheng Rui, they are elders after all."


    "Do you expect me to respect them for their kindness?"


    Shen Chengrui felt that his father''s temper was too steamed stuffed bun, and he knew his character. He knew that he couldn''t persuade him, but he didn''t want to admit his mistake and explain. He left after saying goodbye in a hurry.


    Not far away, I saw Shen Chengke standing by the flower bed.


    He was still full of wine, which was quite different from the clean and refreshing temperament in the past, and looked at her with a depressed expression.


    Shen Chengrui called, "second brother."


    I''m ready to go into the building.


    Although she can''t blame him for this, she can''t comfort and help Jiang Ying from the standpoint of her friend.


    What''s more, the words said by the big aunt and Shen Chengai tonight are really hard to hear. She doesn''t mind if it''s false. Therefore, she has nothing to say to the people in front of her and is ready to avoid it.


    Shen Chengke suddenly said, "four younger sisters, what kind of person does she like?"


    Shen Chengrui stopped and turned back, "second brother, don''t inquire."


    "I just want to know." Shen Chengke looked at the ground and didn''t wait for an answer for a long time. He looked up and laughed at himself, "you don''t want to say it. I guess the person Ah Ying likes must be excellent."


    Shen Chengrui thought about song Xinli''s appearance, handsome and upright, and thought that he was so young, so he became the deputy of the Chinese people''s security department, and his family background must be good.


    She thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, it''s very responsible."


    After all, song Xinli is a man who can be alone. When she is with Ah Ying, she must feel safe, otherwise Ah Ying won''t like him.


    Comparatively speaking, the cousin in the family who dare not disobey everything is really inferior.


    Even if she chooses one of the two, Shen Chengrui will think song Xinli is more suitable.


    Shen Chengke is really good as a brother, but if he wants to be a partner, when he faces his big aunt in the future, he certainly can''t adjust very well. He may choose to let his wife give way.


    "I''m really not good enough." Shen Chengke whispered to himself and raised his feet to enter the building.


    Shen Chengrui wanted to comfort him, but others couldn''t persuade him. He had to wait until he wanted to open it.


    Back upstairs, Shen Chenghua came to her room to inquire about the situation. After knowing the situation of the main building, she felt very happy. "I should still go there and miss such a beautiful scene."


    "It''s not like this when you go! Grandpa is holding his breath. He is not willing to blame the long room and dare not punish me, so he can only hold it in his heart.


    If you are present, you will be their vent. I may not be able to speak for you. " Shen Chengrui and her analysis.


    Shen Chenghua cuddled her like a spoiled girl and said "OK, OK", laughing endlessly.


    After a meeting, she comforted softly: "sister, don''t take their words to heart. I don''t want you to be sad."


    The sister is always careless.


    At first glance, Shen Chengrui felt warm, patted her on the arm and said, "don''t worry. We haven''t heard anything about them these years. If we took every sentence seriously, wouldn''t we have vomited to death?"


    "But it''s too ugly!"


    Shen Chenghua thought of the words she heard through the door, and her heart was filled with panic.


    Shen Chengrui said in a leisurely tone: "it''s very ugly."


    But fortunately, she and Si Kaichang are innocent and have no such relationship.


    Otherwise, if you listen to the words of Changfang, you will really be ashamed of yourself.


    The next day, before dawn, Shen Chengrui was awakened by the cry in the corridor outside. He turned over and looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was only more than four o''clock.


    After four?


    After listening to it, I knew it was Shen Chengai.


    She is both coquettish and naughty. As soon as she heard it, she knew she was talking to her fiance.


    Is this man sick! There is no time difference between Singapore and Hong Kong. What''s the call so early!


    Shen Chengrui really wanted to run out and smash the phone.


    For another half an hour, there was still no trend to hang up outside, and there were intermittent cries of Shen Chengai.


    This cousin, who always has a good face, didn''t care about her face at all and cried like a wolf.


    Shen Chengrui is sure that the five younger sisters and eight younger sisters next door have been awakened, and now they must endure it like themselves.


    Before five o''clock, Shen Chenghua finally couldn''t stand it. She opened the door and shouted at Shen Chengai, who was squatting in the corner of the corridor and crying: "you''re doing nothing at home all day.


    A broken phone can''t be called during the day. Do you have to call at this time? You can still climb back to bed. We all have to go out to class! "


    Shen Chengai probably didn''t expect someone to yell at him and cry. Then she found that the phone hung up. She immediately shouted "brother Shaoyan", but there was only a beep.


    Tong Shaoyan hung up.


    Shen Chengai was so angry that when she came to the door of Shen Chenghua''s room, she wanted to grab her hair and scolded: "it''s all you, it''s all you. Brother Shaoyan hung up my phone!


    You are so bullying. Yesterday, your sister slapped me in the face, and now you destroy me and brother Shaoyan. I hate you so much that I''ll kill you! "


    It was dawn outside, only a ray of light from the corridor window came in.


    Shen Chenghua is not a loser. When she is pulled out of her hair, she kicks the other party.


    Shen Chengai went to twist each other. Shen Chenghua was hurt and stepped on her foot.


    Shen Chengai squatted down and shouted "help", saying that his toe was broken.


    Shen Chengrui knows that her sister won''t suffer. Shen Chengai can''t get well, but she''s going to alarm people soon, so she can''t lie down.


    She''s so upset that she can''t live like this.


    Shen Chengrui goes out, subdues Shen Chengai in two or three times, throws her back into her room, and checks the injury of the next five younger sisters.


    Shen Chenghua didn''t lose much, but she didn''t lose much.


    The Shen family is so big. It happened again in the West building where the children live. It can be spread out at the slightest disturbance.


    The first lady and Lu Lin will arrive soon.


    Last night, I just made trouble at the old man''s side. Neither room dared to disturb the main building again.


    Although Shen Chengai has no ability, she is really delicate. When she is trampled on, her instep is red.


    In addition, she got up in the middle of the night and cried on the phone for more than an hour. She looked very bad. Her crying swollen eyes and swollen cheeks looked ferocious.


    She leaned against her mother''s arms and sobbed, as if she had no strength to cry, and let her mother decide for herself. The eldest lady could only stare at Lu Lin and ask her for an explanation.

 Chapter 2202

    Lu Lin was very dissatisfied. The other party put on the appearance of the injured party and looked at what she did? She still loves the bruises on Cheng Hua''s body. It''s not just her daughter who suffered!


    But she didn''t want to disturb the old men, so she said insincerely, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s inevitable for them to quarrel and push and get hurt.


    Besides, this kind of thing depends on who can fight and who can''t fight. If you lose, you have to find your parents. Can''t you find it earlier?


    The third niece feels wronged by Cheng Hua''s roar. She should tell you and me. Let''s teach Cheng Hua a lesson.


    But she chose to solve it by herself. She couldn''t beat Cheng Hua. She can''t blame Cheng Hua for not standing up and being beaten and not resisting? "


    Her words are so beautiful that the eldest lady and her daughter can''t refute them.


    Shen Chengrui stood beside her with a smile and cheered for her in her heart.


    Shen Chengai burst into tears and was wronged in a muffled voice: "anyway, my feet are useless, but the five younger sisters have nothing."


    In terms of acting skills, Shen Chenghua would not admit defeat. Hearing the speech, she immediately covered her twisted arm and cried for pain.


    The eldest lady pointed to Shen Chengai''s swollen instep and complained, "do you think it''s an ordinary pushing injury? Look at her little toes. They''re bleeding and maybe broken bones."


    "The eldest aunt looks down on my sister too much. If Cheng Hua steps on it, she can break the toes of her third cousin?"


    When Shen Chengrui finished, the eldest lady stared at him and just wanted to scold. When she thought of the Secretary''s family, she could only resist, "I''m talking to your mother. Don''t interrupt."


    "Don''t those three cousins interrupt?"


    The eldest lady choked. She really hated this niece more and more.


    But they have backers, and they are the biggest backers in Singapore.


    "Anyway, Cheng AI has suffered a lot in this matter. You must explain it to us, second younger brother and younger sister, or we will go to the old man to judge."


    How can Lu Lin be frightened by her?


    Last night, the mother and daughter were unscrupulous and spoke slander against the Secretary''s family. The old man is dissatisfied. Where will they stand out for them?


    Shen Chengai is not Shen Chengke after all. The master doesn''t love him so much.


    "If sister-in-law wants to go, let''s go. Cheng AI called Hong Kong in the middle of the night. She must be very affectionate with the young master of the Tong family. Let''s listen to what they said."


    Lu Lin is sure that Shen Chengai and her fiance have a bad relationship, and this kind of thing is something that Changfang doesn''t dare to let the old man know.


    The eldest lady did not dare to go, but she was really unwilling. She swallowed her saliva and inquired for a long time: "is that all?"


    Lu Lin asked, "otherwise?"


    "If Cheng AI is like this, he has to be sent to the hospital. Are you responsible for this?" Finally, the eldest lady decided to calm down.


    "Sister in law means, are you asking me for medical expenses?" Lu Lin smiled with her eyes.


    Seeing that she wouldn''t even pay for the medical expenses, the eldest lady stood up in a hurry: "Lu Lin, don''t go too far, it''s your daughter''s fault!


    My family Chengai has suffered so much. Don''t you even want to pay for the medical expenses? "


    "If the children at home see a doctor, they can go to the public school and report to the old man.


    Or Cheng Ke is also ill downstairs. The doctor will come to change his dressing today and ask him to deal with Cheng AI. "


    Lu Lincai didn''t do the injustice. After that, she took her two daughters and was about to leave.


    The eldest lady drank "stop", but she couldn''t say anything more powerful.


    Lu Lin looked back and said, "take good care of your injury and be impatient", so she really left.


    Shen Chengai sat by the bed and lay down when he saw it. He picked up his pillow and smashed it at the door. "Mom, they''re too much!"


    The eldest lady was very angry, but there was something more urgent. She turned sideways and asked, "Xiao AI, what''s the matter? How can you cry like this when you call Shaoyan?"


    "Mom, he, he said he would break up with me..." mentioned this, Shen Chengai didn''t even have the mind to care about the second bedroom sisters, turned to lie on the bed and cried again.


    The eldest lady was worried: "what, how is this possible?"


    "He''s been talking about a girlfriend at school for two months. Mom, what should I do? If he won''t marry me, Grandpa will kill me.


    Besides, where else can I find such a mother-in-law? " Shen Chengai stumbled and cried, very sad.


    "This kid surnamed Tong deceives people too much! He has even seen you take a bath. Now he wants to break up with you?"


    The eldest lady turned blue with anger. "Cheng AI, don''t panic. This marriage was decided by the master of the Tong family. He didn''t dare to disobey his father."


    "But, but Uncle Tong was not very willing to get engaged at the beginning..."


    "Don''t you agree again? When their family does business in Hong Kong, the most important thing is reputation and reputation. If they can regret their son''s marriage, who will do business with his children''s family in the future?


    If he really wanted to withdraw from his marriage, he would have asked his father to mention it to your grandfather.


    Since he only dares to discuss with you in private, it shows that his girlfriend has no background and can''t compare with you. " The eldest lady measured her heart and began to comfort her daughter.


    Shen Chengai felt much better after listening, "Mom, really?"


    "Of course it''s true! The Shen family is not easy to bully. If the Tong family dare to withdraw their marriage, the old man will not give up.


    Besides, we are different from their second and third rooms. Your father will inherit the family industry and factory in the future. They dare not! "


    She wiped her daughter''s tears as she said, "well, stop crying. It won''t look good if you cry any more. Then how can you keep your silent heart in the future, won''t you?"


    Shen Chengai wiped his eyes and began to worry, "but he has a girlfriend. What can I do?


    I''m his fiancee. Where does he associate with other girls? He also disliked my bad temper and said he could treat me as a sister. Mom, how can he? "


    "Man, you should understand him. After all, you''re not with him. Don''t talk about your age. Even if you''re really dating other girls, it''s just fun.


    When you pass the door and become the young grandmother of the children''s family, are you afraid you can''t clean up the goblins outside?


    Now, just wait for next summer''s graduation, and you''ll be married! " The eldest lady stroked her daughter''s hair and was full of pity.


    "It will be more than half a year. I have to be idle at home by the sisters Shen Chengrui for so long!"


    Shen Chengai felt that his instep hurt more, and began to cry, "it''s really annoying. She has secretary, big or small. We can''t help her.


    Mom, it''s been so long since you asked her to look good last time. When will it be implemented? " The eldest lady nodded and said, "mom is in a hurry. She''s looking for it. She always wants to negotiate a good price. When she''s promised, I''ll see if the secretary wants her or not. At that time, I''ll see how she can be horizontal!"

 Chapter 2203

    After this incident, Changfang learned well. Both the eldest wife and Shen Chengai chose not to have a positive conflict with Erfang.


    Everyone''s life is peaceful, and only Shen Chengke has changed.


    He is either out drinking again or unwilling to stay at home.


    Maybe the last time the whole family helped him force Shen Chengrui to chase his girlfriend for him, they felt they couldn''t face their family, so they often spent their spare time with their classmates and participated in various after-school activities.


    But they all said hello to their families in advance and didn''t fight with anyone again.


    Shen Chengrui observed for a few days and thought he had come out of frustration. As a result, Jiang Ying came to her two days later and looked like she was trying to stop talking.


    They knew each other. Shen Chengrui guessed the possibility by looking at her look and took the initiative to say, "my second brother went to see you?"


    "Well, ARI, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Jiang Ying looked distressed.


    Shen Chengrui asked, "if I don''t tell you in advance, my second brother likes you?"


    "Yes! I, I and Xinli met your brother when we came out of the cinema yesterday. He, he stood there with flowers in his arms and confessed to me. How embarrassing I am!"


    Jiang Ying was very upset and said, "in order to avoid being caught by acquaintances, I went to the small cinema in the north of the city. How did he know I was there?"


    Even Shen Chengrui doesn''t know where Jiang Ying''s date is. How does Shen Chengke know?


    Make it clear that it is tracking.


    After all, he was his cousin. Shen Chengrui was very embarrassed and apologized, "did you ask him?"


    "Yes, he said he followed me and waited outside for a movie.


    He also said, "you said he didn''t have enough responsibility and didn''t even dare to advertise. How can you say that, ARI, knowing that I was with Xinli!"


    Jiang Ying was disappointed. "He told me this in front of him. After I explained for a long time, he believed that I had nothing to do with your brother."


    "I don''t know about it. Believe me, a Ying, if I know he''s stalking you and pestering you when you have a boyfriend, I''ll definitely stop him."


    Shen Chengrui told her what had happened at home a while ago and also said that she refused to help her cousin chase her at home.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t agree to your family''s request, otherwise I really don''t know what to do!"


    Jiang Ying took her hand and said seriously, "ARI, I must tell you, I''ve never considered your brother.


    So I was embarrassed when he came to me like that. I''m afraid that if I refuse too directly, it will affect the relationship between you and me, but if I say it implicitly, I''m afraid he thinks I''ll give him hope again. "


    "It''s all right. You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t force yourself to do emotional things. I don''t want him to affect your feelings with Deputy song."


    Shen Chengrui sincerely felt that friendship is pure and better. He added slowly: "I won''t kidnap you with our friendship. You have to accept my brother. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Ying smiled.


    They sat and talked beside xianghuili Road on campus. Jiang Ying told her that song Xinli was a rational and calm man.


    But no matter how calm a man is, he also loses his old demeanor and self-confidence when he sees his rival appear in front of him. He is really worried that his girlfriend will be robbed.


    Shen Chengrui was also happy for her. "If he can treat you like this, it means he really cares about you."


    Jiang Ying was ashamed. After a meeting, she took her hand and urged, "ARI, when will you have a boyfriend?


    When you make a boyfriend and the four of us go out to play together, we won''t worry about meeting a thief and stealing a car anymore, will we? "


    "Me?" Shen Chengrui murmured, but she really didn''t think about it.


    "Yes, you can''t study and work every day?" Jiang Ying got close to observe her expression and asked, "did you already have someone you like and didn''t tell me?"


    Shen Chengrui shook his head in fear of her misunderstanding: "you don''t know. What I think every day is how to make more money to move out of the Shen family."


    "But I think it''s hard. Your grandfather doesn''t allow separation. If you want to go out on your own, you have to pay for everything. It''s a great burden to rely on you alone."


    "Yes, so forget about making a boyfriend. If I don''t move out of Shen''s house, even if I have someone I like, I have to be controlled by my grandfather.


    And my great aunt, three aunts, they are very gossip and have a lot of things. They don''t have any freedom. "


    Shen Chengrui saw that she looked at herself with concern and said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. If you have a boyfriend who loves you so much, you can be loved without worry!"


    "But now I''m a little worried about being found out by my brother." Mentioned this, Jiang Ying smiled slightly stiff.


    Shen Chengrui was surprised: "haven''t you confessed to your brother yet?"


    "No, I dare not."


    "What about him?" Shen Chengrui asked again.


    Jiang Ying replied, "he said he wanted to visit my brother at home. After all, he was always so sneaky. He felt that he was abducting a girl from a good family and had a sense of crime.


    But he didn''t force me to see my fear. He said he respected me. When I wanted to say it, he would accompany me to see my brother. "


    Shen Chengrui thought song Xinli was good.


    If song Xinli had never thought so, she would have to worry about Ah Ying.


    "Your brother loves you so much, and song''s deputy is a person worthy of trust. I don''t think your brother will object."


    Jiang Ying believed her friend''s words very much. Her eyes brightened after hearing this, "really, areh, do you really think so?"


    "Yes, which brother doesn''t want his sister to be happy? The Song family is also good. I can''t think of the reason why your brother beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    After all, even if he comes forward to choose a husband for you, there are not many families in Singapore that can compare with the Song family? " Shen Chengrui made a serious analysis.


    These words undoubtedly gave Jiang Ying confidence. She thought, "I''ll pick a time to tell my brother."


    That night, she waited for Shen Chengke downstairs.


    Shen Chengke was slightly surprised to see her. She was still smiling warmly in the past, but her eyes were dull. "Is the fourth sister waiting for me here?"


    "Yes, Ah Ying said you went to see her today." Shen Chengrui came straight to the point.


    Shen Chengke smiled bitterly and said, "did she tell you?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he didn''t know how to speak, Shen Chengrui volunteered, "then you should have met her boyfriend."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t seem to be a student of our school?"


    Shen Chengrui nodded, "yes."


    She didn''t intend to tell him song Xinli''s identity, but advised him: "Ah Ying is very happy now and has a good relationship with her boyfriend."


    "Did she tell you that I caused her trouble?" Shen Chengke asked a low question, but before Shen Chengrui answered, he answered, "I just want to fight for it."


    "It''s too late." Seeing his appearance, Shen Chengrui felt bad.


    But Shen Chengke, who was always good at talking, suddenly became stubborn. "I confessed too late, but now I''m doing what I wanted to do but didn''t dare to do before.


    Fourth sister, don''t persuade me. I just don''t want to regret myself. " He said so. Although Shen Chengrui was not happy, he knew it was useless to say more.

 Chapter 2204

    Two days later, when she met Jiang Ying, she told her the conversation with Shen Chengke.


    Jiang Ying propped up her chin and was distressed. "He used to be very good. How can he be like this now."


    "Maybe I like you too much, but it''s annoying when this kind of love becomes a burden." Shen Chengrui still stood as a good friend and said to her, "maybe after a while, he will give up when he sees your firm attitude."


    "That''s the only way." Jiang Ying then asked, "by the way, don''t you have to cook today?"


    After school at this time, if Shen Chengrui had rushed to the school gate and got on the bus in the past, it was an accident today.


    Si Kaichang went back to Si''s old house. She didn''t have to go there these two days.


    "Everyone in their family has gone out, so I don''t have to work these two days."


    Jiang Ying was overjoyed at the speech, hooked her arm and said, "there is a new Chinese trade mall in the north of the city. Please go with me!"


    Shen Chengrui asked her, "don''t have a date tonight?"


    "He has a mission." Jiang Ying''s tone is a little depressed.


    Shen Chengrui answered her invitation.


    After dinner, they went to the mall. Jiang Ying is a very fashionable girl. Because she has made a boyfriend, she inevitably pays more attention to dress up. After buying clothes, she has to buy jewelry.


    The biggest jewelry in the mall is Cheng Ji, which accounts for almost half of the counter on the ground floor. Today is an activity day, and there are a lot of guests in it.


    Jiang Ying asked, "what kind of jewelry do you like, ARI?"


    Shen Chengrui seldom wears these clothes. She is always very refined and convenient to do things.


    Besides, she''s still saving money, so she''ll buy less of them.


    "I don''t like it."


    Jiang Ying didn''t believe it and immediately exposed her: "nonsense, when I first met you, you were also a girl who often wore skirts and jewelry.


    But it''s because you''ve been teased by your aunts, aunts and cousins for a long time that you gradually don''t wear it. I know you''re reluctant to spend money on it. I''ll give it to you! "


    Cheng Ji is the largest jewelry store in Singapore. There are counters in China and Hong Kong. Naturally, Shen Chengrui knew that the things inside were expensive and quickly refused.


    "No, you know me. I don''t usually have a chance to wear it. Besides, it''s time to find something else when my cousin found it out."


    Jiang Ying frowned when she heard the speech: "did your cousin go into your room to look through things again?"


    "Before, it''s much better recently." Shen Chengrui tells the truth.


    Shen Chengai has indeed restrained a lot since he lifted out of the thigh of Si Kaichang.


    "She''s so rude." Jiang Ying was disgusted with Shen Chengai, but insisted on giving her a gift. "I don''t care. You have to accept it if I give it to you, otherwise you won''t treat me as a sister."


    She was as like as two peas and two yellow ones with the same idea.


    Shen Chengrui saw that she insisted on wearing it for herself. She couldn''t refuse, so she had to let her wear it. She thought she would buy her a gift back when she got her salary this month.


    Jiang Ying was very happy and asked, "don''t take it down." Take out another one of your friends and let them wear it.


    They held hands and looked at the ring again.


    Shen Chengrui saw that her eyes were full of light and knew that she was serious about this feeling.


    There are a lot of people trying on rings. They are young men and women in pairs. Jiang Ying is a little envious.


    Shen Chengrui deliberately teased her that she wanted to marry.


    Jiang Ying was so shy and anxious that she began to fight.


    As I walked around, I also heard some comments from other guests:


    "Why did Cheng Ji have such a big event this time? Is there any happy event?"


    "Don''t you know that? Mr. Cheng is an old woman and has a good baby. This activity is for his family''s daughter''s birthday. It will last for a month."


    "It''s not the first time for Mr. Cheng to be a father. I heard that his eldest son''s children will run away. Why are you so excited?"


    "That''s different. After all, it''s his first daughter with his new wife. She''s always happy."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Cheng has been married before. It''s really lucky to be able to marry Mr. Cheng as a housekeeper.


    When Cheng Jiaqian King Kong was born last year, the outside world still said that Mrs. Cheng''s position was unstable. As a result, now Mr. Cheng celebrates his daughter''s birthday in such a big way. It seems that he loves her very much. "


    "That Mrs. Cheng has a great background. She seems to be from the family of the young grandmother of the Secretary''s family. Can Mr. Cheng neglect such a backer?"


    "Which young lady in the Si family?"


    "Of course it''s the second young grandma. I''m not married yet."


    "How come all my brothers and sons have been born, and the elder brother hasn''t been married yet?"


    Listen to them, you say everything I say, especially at last make complaints about the opening of the Department. Shen Chengrui stopped and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Ying asked her, "what''s the matter, ARI?"


    Shen Chengrui hid his smile and said, "did you hear what they said?"


    "I''m talking about the reason for this event. It''s normal for Mr. Cheng to have a daughter in his old age and celebrate his daughter''s birthday." Jiang Ying didn''t care much.


    Shen Chengrui shook her head, "No. they say Mrs. Cheng is from the family of the second young grandmother of the Si family.


    Isn''t the second daughter-in-law of the Si family only have one sister? She married the young master of the ship Shen family as his wife. Where did other family members marry Mr. Cheng? " "I don''t know. Mr. Cheng is a low-key man. He hasn''t published any photos of his newly married wife, saying it''s for her not to be disturbed by public opinion." Jiang Ying finished and guessed, "maybe Mrs. Cheng is a cousin or other relative of the second young grandmother of the Si family


    Come on. "


    "Maybe."


    After shopping for jewelry, they went to have some dessert again, and the Jiang family''s car came to pick up Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Ying had no choice but to follow her brother''s instructions and go home with the driver.


    Before getting on the bus, she asked Shen Chengrui to go with herself. "Ah Rui, get on the bus. It''s no later than the city center. Now it''s too late. I''ll ask Uncle Liu to take you back first."


    This is very common. Shen Chengrui has a good relationship with her and won''t see the outside world.


    But I just wanted to promise. I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure and several people turning into a teahouse over there.


    Looks like Shen Chengke.


    Going to the teahouse so late?


    It''s not tea, is it?


    Shen Chengrui quickly waved to Jiang Ying, "Ah Ying, go back first. I have something else to do. You don''t have to worry about me. See you at school tomorrow."


    Jiang Ying asked two questions with some concern. Shen Chengrui perfunctorily missed her cousin.


    She hurried to the teahouse with the word blissful in front of the door.


    Blissful teahouse?


    Shen Chengrui is not familiar with the area here and has never heard of this teahouse.


    But the best time for ordinary teahouse business should be from 1:00 to 3:00 in the afternoon. Now it''s almost 9:00. She hasn''t seen any teahouse that is still open.


    Shen Chengke is in a bad mood recently. Shen Chengrui is worried that something will happen to him, so he raises his feet and walks in.


    It is similar to an ordinary Chinese teahouse. There is a stone road through the gate. There are several wing rooms on both sides, and there are people moving inside.


    Because of curiosity, Shen Chengrui stood outside the window and listened.


    Inside, there was the voice of men competing for things: "give me more!"


    "Don''t rob me!"


    "Let someone send some more!"


    There are men laughing at crazy voices


    What''s going on in here?


    However, this kind of glass decal window is not like the paper window in ancient times. It can''t see the inside at all.


    Shen Chengrui changed the next room. As a result, she approached and listened to the happy voices of men and women. Her heart is more heavy. Is the second cousin coming to such a place?

 Chapter 2205

    She turned to leave and looked around. There were too many rooms here. Shen Chengrui didn''t know which room the second cousin followed those people into.


    A staff member happened to pass by with a tray covered with napkins, as if to send something to the guests in the front room.


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly pulled him. "Excuse me, where is this?"


    "You''re not here to play?"


    The staff member was also very strange, "Miss, you don''t know where this is. You just came in?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    The little brother is a man who has seen the world. He said plainly, "you can find someone. Just don''t find fault."


    Implied warning


    Shen Chengrui caught him and asked, "which room did the guest just come in?"


    "You mean those college students just now? They are all in the lobby. Our new guests come in to apply for ID cards."


    The staff is confident and fearless. They don''t seem to worry about the loss of guests in the teahouse at all. They don''t care about Shen Chengrui''s eyes looking at the things on his plate through his napkin.


    Shen Chengrui thought of the voice she had just heard and began to untie the napkin in front of her.


    There are needles, drugs, powders and pills


    She looked at the little brother in front of her and hesitated: "these..."


    "These are good things to make guests happy." The little brother smiled suggestively at her, then covered his napkin again and sent it to the reserved wing room.


    When Shen Chengrui saw that his figure disappeared, he came back and rushed to the lobby over there.


    No matter how dull she was, she could understand what those things were. Morphine was addictive.


    Second cousin came to such a place!


    She must not let him get involved with morphine.


    I thought I could see Shen Chengke when I entered the lobby, but I didn''t expect that the lobby was very large, with compartments inside, but the lights were very dark.


    Shen Chengrui had to look inside slowly.


    At this time, Shen Chengke couldn''t get away.


    The students who agreed to teach him how to chase girls have changed since they dragged him into the teahouse.


    "Shen Chengke, don''t you want to chase girls? Don''t you have the courage to pick up girls?"


    "Don''t worry, there are all good things here. You just have to play once and you''ll be reluctant to leave later."


    "Yes, Shen Chengke, you don''t want to be looked down upon by the girls you like all your life? Believe us, after eating this, you can see your sweetheart."


    Several boys sat on the soft sofa with him, while a series of morphine and a piece of paper full of words were placed on the tea table in front of them.


    "Shen Chengke, sign quickly. You''ve all come in. What else do you pretend to be?"


    Shen Chengke struggled. He stood up and was pressed down again. His pen was stuffed in his hand. Listening to the students'' constant encouragement, he signed.


    He was not confused. After knowing what the teahouse sold, he wanted to go out. However, the students refused to let him go.


    Shen Chengke was so anxious that he was sweating: "no, no, morphine is illegal. I can''t stay here


    Xiao Li, just let me go. I won''t sign this. "


    "How can this work? It''s so easy to know our brothers'' secrets and want to leave?"


    Shen Chengke quickly promised: "I won''t tell others you suck this kind of thing."


    "That''s not good. You come today. You have to play if you don''t play. We only believe in our own people in one boat."


    He was well advised.


    Some people were impatient: "Shen Chengke, don''t be shameless. If you don''t sign and play once today, I''m sure you can''t get out of this door!"


    Shen Chengke had to beg them to let him go.


    When Shen Chengrui found him, he was in such a dilemma. His eyes lit up when he saw her, as if he had seen the Savior and shouted, "four younger sisters, come and help me!"


    After the reaction, he immediately asked, "no, why are you here?"


    Shen Chengrui came forward and opened the two boys who pressed his cousin and replied, "I followed you in."


    Shen Chengke was ashamed.


    "Where''s the chick who dares to meddle in our business?"


    "She looks pretty. Will you play with us later?"


    "Go away, this is my sister!" Seeing them talking like this, Shen Chengke was so angry that he was about to punch them. However, his skill was not good, but someone grabbed his arm.


    Shen Chengrui had to help him, attacked the boy and shouted, "let go!"


    To deal with Shen Chengrui, the boy had to throw Shen Chengke away.


    Shen Chengke fell down next to the cabinet, held his body and barely stabilized, "four younger sisters, be careful."


    The two boys who had just been hit by Shen Chengrui also got up from the ground, "it''s Shen Chengke''s sister. OK, the brothers and sisters are all here, so let''s play together.


    You dare to do it to me now. I''ll make you cry for mercy later! "


    Shen Chengrui was covered with cold frost. While dealing with their dirty moves, he smiled and said, "let''s try."


    They are all bluff and ostensible. In fact, they don''t have much ability. Several boys can''t get a bargain under Shen Chengrui.


    The people around were shocked. They gathered around to see the excitement. There were people who clapped and cheered. It was not too big at all.


    The staff next to him didn''t give orders, but just looked coldly and didn''t come forward to help.


    Until one of the fallen boys shouted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me bullied? Hurry up and take this girl for me!"


    It was Xiao Li whom Shen Chengke begged just now.


    Obviously, he has something to do with the teahouse.


    The staff immediately gathered around.


    But the people who served inside were very ordinary. After a few times, Shen Chengrui beat him down. Shen chengkedong hid behind her in Tibet and reminded her to be careful from time to time.


    The thugs outside are about to start.


    "Shen Chengke, you''d better persuade your sister to stop! If you smash here, you''ll be overwhelmed!


    Do you know who opened this teahouse? Be careful if you have life to come in or go out! "


    Shen Chengrui saw that there were more and more people rushing in outside. Gradually, she couldn''t cope with it. After thinking about it, she decided to pull Shen Chengke to fight and run.


    With so many people besieging them, Shen Chengke is a weak fighter. I have to say that Shen Chengrui is very hard.


    I also got a lot of beatings, but I managed to drag my cousin out of the extremely beautiful teahouse.


    They rushed to the crowd at once.


    The thugs in the blissful teahouse did not dare to catch up.


    Shen Chengke gasped, "fourth sister, it''s good to have you here today.


    But what if we offended Xiao Li? He knows our details and will certainly not let us go. "


    Shen Chengrui was hit on the back with a stool, his arm hit the door frame, and his calf was severely kicked. Now he is in pain in many parts of his body and doesn''t want to take his words at all.


    Shen Chengke scolded himself: "I blame my credulous classmates. I didn''t expect them to play with morphine.


    It''s silly of me to want to take me with me. I was fooled by them and implicated you. Fourth sister, I''m sorry. "


    "All right, stop talking."


    Hearing his tone of shame, Shen Chengrui didn''t bother to scold him.


    My cousin is not a man who knows right and wrong. He must have been deceived. Just got here. But when they go home like this, they naturally can''t avoid the questioning of their family.

 Chapter 2206

    Originally, they didn''t want to disturb their elders and wanted to quietly go back to the West building to pick up themselves, but Shen Chengrui and Shen Chengke entered the iron gate of the manor and were seen by Shen Chengai walking in the garden.


    When she saw her brother with bruised cheeks and embarrassed clothes, she was surprised and dragged them to the main building.


    Seeing the appearance of his eldest son, the old man stood up nervously, and Ke''er long and Ke''er short asked the reason.


    Shen Chengke is a little hard to say.


    After he lost his love, he fell into a depression. When making friends, he was tricked into going to the morphine hall. Finally, his cousin had to fight for him before he could leave the tiger wolf nest. Maybe he offended the Li family for his family


    Enjoying his grandfather''s care, he forgot to answer for a moment.


    The eldest lady who heard the wind was worried about her son as soon as she entered the door, but she couldn''t rush up and rob the old man. After a rough look, she saw that Shen Chengke was ok, so she paid attention to Shen Chengrui, who had also fought.


    "Cheng Ke is the most sensible. It must be Cheng Rui. You made trouble outside and asked him to stand up for you! Cheng Rui, how many times have your family warned you not to make trouble? Why don''t you just listen?


    Now it''s a sin to get your brother beaten like this! " She cried and wiped away her tears, with a very uncomfortable look on her face.


    Shen Chengrui is used to their behavior of blaming for unknown reasons. He sneers at them and is too lazy to answer.


    However, the eldest lady was more energetic. When she acquiesced, the next three points of criticism became very resentful: "if you''re not an aunt, girls should be gentle and quiet. Otherwise, how can you talk about her mother-in-law in the future?


    Usually you bully your cousins at home, but you can''t do that outside.


    Cheng Ke is a warm-hearted man again. When he sees you arguing with others, he can''t stand idly by. But you also know that he is a scholar, holding a pen and writing hand to stand out for you. Isn''t it clear that he can beat people for nothing? "


    She complained and begged the master to decide, "Cheng Rui is implicating Cheng Ke today. But what if one day she breaks into a big disaster and implicates the whole family? Besides, she can''t do this all her life. She will always get married in the future."


    The implication of this point is to remind the old man Shen Chengrui that although she has Si Da Shao to rely on, she can''t be Si Da Shao''s mistress forever and will be dumped one day.


    The family shouldn''t always let her down because of the reason of the Secretary''s age.


    At first, the old man was nervous about Shen Chengke''s injury. Later, he listened to the words of his eldest daughter-in-law and believed them for seven or eight points. When he heard this, he looked even worse and shouted, "Cheng Rui, don''t you get down on your knees!"


    Shen Chengrui was in pain and didn''t want to deal with his aunt more, but when his grandfather spoke, he had to argue a few words: "Grandpa, my aunt began to blame me when she saw that my second brother and I didn''t ask what happened.


    Why don''t you believe her? It''s not that you don''t know. My uncle and mother have never had a good face when they see me. "


    "What are you talking about? Are you talking to your elders like this?"


    Shen Chengai stood next to the eldest wife. He was very angry at the speech and said excitedly, "is it difficult that my mother will wrong you?"


    "I''ve never been wronged. The second sister and the eldest aunt know best."


    Shen Chengrui looked at it coolly and said coldly, "excuse me, aunt, how do you know that I''m the one who caused trouble to my second brother, not me?"


    "How could this be possible? What a good character your second brother is. Will he take the initiative to argue with others?" Mrs. big voice.


    Shen Chengke, sitting next to the old man, was even more ashamed.


    Shen Chengrui looked at him and said something in her heart. She didn''t want to embarrass him in public.


    At this time, the old man said again, "kneel down!"


    Shen Chengai took the opportunity to gloat: "four younger sisters, do you hear me? Do you dare to disobey my grandfather''s orders?"


    Finally, Shen Chengke stood up from the sofa. His voice was not loud, but his sentence was clear: "Grandpa, it''s my fourth sister. Thanks to her saving me today, otherwise I don''t know if I can get back."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Shen Chengai looked annoyed and worried.


    The eldest lady said, "Cheng Ke, don''t say that just to protect her. Everyone in the family doesn''t know that your character is the most gentle. How can you fight with others?


    It''s Cheng Rui. It''s hard to get along with her when she''s young. She used to bully her sister and brother at home. "


    Her eyes are getting darker and darker. She has winked at her son.


    No matter what the facts are, as long as Cheng Ke says he helped Shen Chengrui fight, the old man will believe it.


    But Shen Chengke turned a blind eye to her hint and continued to say frankly, "no! I was in a bad mood. I went into a teahouse with my classmates, but I didn''t expect it to be a serious business.


    I almost got stuck in it and couldn''t get out. Thanks to the rescue of four younger sisters. All the injuries on her body were left to protect me. Grandfather, don''t scold her. It''s all the grandson''s fault. I''ve implicated my four younger sisters. "


    He dropped his words and knelt straight beside the tea table.


    "Cheng Ke!" The eldest lady hated that iron is not steel, and she was angry in her heart.


    Shen Chengai was also uncomfortable and moved away from his sight.


    The old man raised his eyes, looked at Shen Chengrui who didn''t cry or make trouble over there, looked at his eldest grandson and asked suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    After all, Shen Chengke has said good words for Shen Chengrui many times. He needs to distinguish it carefully.


    If Shen Chengrui is wrong, he will be severely punished, but if Cheng Rui saved Cheng Ke, he will be meritorious.


    "My grandson didn''t dare to deceive his grandfather. It was all my fault." Shen Chengke blamed himself, "I didn''t know how to speak, so I didn''t tell the truth immediately, and it also implicated four younger sisters."


    The eldest lady called his name in the hope that he could change his words.


    Shen Chengke straightened his back and said loudly and firmly, "Mom, we can''t be ungrateful and wronged our four younger sisters."


    The old man first called him up, and then pulled him to his side for care.


    Then he looked at Shen Chengrui, "you did a good job. Your brothers and sisters should have helped each other. If your second brother suffers losses outside, you will suffer losses. You should pay more attention to his affairs in the future."


    He has such a temperament that he can''t bow his head when he has wronged people. It''s rare to praise him twice.


    Shen Chengrui nodded. Seeing that he called a family doctor to see Shen Chengke''s injury, he withdrew first.


    Although the eldest lady was disappointed, she still cared about her son and left the same doctor.


    Instead, Shen Chengai followed and caught up with Shen Chengrui''s yin-yang strange airway: "you are really capable of coaxing my brother to protect you and speak for you in front of my grandfather every day.


    I warn you, if there is anything wrong with my brother, you three sisters can''t stand it! "


    The matter was very clear, but people didn''t want to believe it, and Shen Chengrui didn''t bother to talk more.


    She walked fast. Shen Chengai followed her for a distance and was struggling. Seeing that she ignored herself, she stretched out her hand to catch it.


    Shen Chengrui had noticed for a long time, dodged lightly and said impatiently, "if you provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Oh, you have a big breath. Do you dare to do it to me..." she asked half of her arrogant rhetorical question. Thinking of her feet that had not been well for a long time, Sheng Sheng choked back her words.

 Chapter 2207

    Back in the room, Shen Chengrui took a bath before looking at the wound on her back in the mirror in the room.


    It''s red all over the place. It hurts even if it''s touched a little.


    The stools in the Mafei hall are made of high-quality solid wood with sufficient materials.


    Although those thugs were of average skill and didn''t seriously hurt her, it really hurt when they hit the stool.


    Even if she was not favored at home, she was also a golden lady. She was delicate and expensive. She was almost beaten at that time. If she hadn''t warned herself again and again that she couldn''t fall down, she might not be able to escape from the teahouse.


    Shen Chengrui pulled out the ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis in the drawer, frowned and tried to apply the medicine, but it was difficult for her back.


    In a dilemma, the door was knocked, and the cry of five younger sisters rang out: "elder sister, can I come in?"


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly put on his half open clothes, put down his rolled up sleeves, and hurriedly received the ointment, cotton swabs and other things in the drawer before he replied, "come in."


    Shen Chenghua walked into the room, looked at his sister with long wet hair and asked, "sister, are you okay?"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t want to worry her and squeezed out a smile: "it''s okay. Why do you ask?"


    He raised his hand and pulled her to sit by the bed. As a result, he hurt his injury, frowned slightly and passed away in a flash.


    Shen Chenghua was so clever that she caught it and looked nervous: "are you hurt?"


    She flustered and flustered to help her sister. As a result, she met Shen Chengrui''s elbow, which hit the door frame. Her painful face could no longer be covered up.


    "Sister, I''ve heard that you fought with someone, didn''t you?" Shen Chenghua was worried about hurting the other party. She raised her hands and was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    Shen Chengrui said nervously, "who did you listen to?"


    "Ah Piao listened to the words of her third cousin and invited her eldest aunt to the main building. I asked after she came back." Her tone was very sad and somewhat uncertain. "Is it because of him that the second brother was hurt?"


    Shen Chengrui nodded, then rolled up her arms to show her, and told her, "don''t tell your parents."


    "I know."


    Shen Chenghua nodded in a muffled voice. She observed that her sister frowned when she moved and wanted to check the next place. Shen Chengrui simply stopped hiding from her and agreed to the other party to take medicine for herself.


    When Shen Chenghua saw the redness on his back, he endured it for a long time before his tears didn''t fall down. He carefully applied the medicine. After that, he asked, "did grandpa blame you?"


    They all know the old man''s character. It will be unreasonable if it involves his baby grandson.


    Besides, the eldest lady went to the main building to add fuel and vinegar.


    "No, my second brother explained the reason. My grandfather didn''t punish me."


    "Fortunately, the second brother has a conscience to speak for you, otherwise his grandfather will punish you regardless of three, seven and twenty-one as soon as he is instigated by his big aunt." Shen Chenghua felt a little comforted and asked what had happened.


    Shen Chengrui said it in a few words. After listening, Shen Chenghua was worried: "sister, will you get into trouble? I''m afraid the people in the teahouse will retaliate against you." "I don''t care about the consequences. My second brother usually treats us well. I can''t watch him being forced to take the road of no return." Shen Chengrui said rationally, "the long house is the long house. We can''t hope that our second brother doesn''t fall well if we have any complaints.


    ¡±


    "I understand." Shen Chenghua nodded approvingly and accompanied her to talk before leaving.


    The next day, Shen Chengrui went to Si Kaichang to cook and used it together at noon as usual.


    During the dinner, Si Kaichang looked at her for several times, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Shen Chengrui was originally a smart man. He didn''t notice anything. When he looked at him again, he looked directly at him and said, "if you have anything to say, I feel numb when you always look at me like this."


    Si Kaichang''s complexion was slightly sluggish. He stirred his chopsticks and looked embarrassed for a moment.


    Shaoqing, he replied, "I have nothing to say."


    He seldom talks at dinner.


    Shen Chengrui looked surprised, stared at him carefully, and asked tentatively, "really nothing?"


    "What else can I say to you besides food?" The Secretary opened a conversation and asked a reasonable question.


    This is a big truth, but Shen Chengrui always thinks he has something to say to himself, but he can''t guess the other party''s mind, "Oh" and continues to eat.


    In short, it was a little awkward for both of them to use this meal.


    After the meal, she stood up first, because she had been sitting for a long time, she suddenly started, frowned and hummed after the pain.


    Si Kaichang looked at her again.


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Chengrui just eased the pain. When he heard this, he didn''t react. He looked at him and said, "what''s going on?"


    "What do you want to do with such artificial wriggling?"


    Si Kaichang spoke frankly. When he saw her, he found that her behavior was awkward and a deliberate lady style.


    He had already looked at her curiously, but he pretended to be confused and didn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Shen Chengrui knew that he had misunderstood him. He probably felt that the previous events made Si Kaichang feel that he wanted to seduce him, so he was a little depressed: "who''s pretending to pinch?


    What''s the matter with my pain? If you want to care about me, just say it. If you care about people, you still use this tone! "


    Not that she didn''t recognize the dislike in each other''s words, but she deliberately misinterpreted the meaning and made him uncomfortable.


    However, in response to what Shen Chengrui said, out of concern for this meaning, Si Kaichang neither refuted nor explained, but frowned and said in a low voice, "are you in trouble again?"


    Shen Chengrui had some psychology of breaking cans. Dafang Fang admitted: "yes, I had a fight."


    Si Kaichang was speechless.


    This woman is not as calm as she looks. She quarrels and fights with people in three or two days.


    But seeing her good hands and feet appear in front of her, she was choked by the word "care" just now. She was embarrassed to ask for details again. She just got up and said in a good voice: "don''t expect me to catch you again."


    "I know. You''ve said it a hundred and eighty times."


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t care on the surface, but at the bottom of her heart, she is a little guilty.


    The second brother, Xiao Li, didn''t know exactly where he came from, and the background of the blissful teahouse wasn''t clear. Ben was really worried about provoking people. He said it was impossible not to expect Si Kaichang''s thigh.


    But now he refused first


    She stroked her injured arm and was distracted. Si Kaichang glanced at the bracelet between her wrists, inlaid with seven large yellow diamonds, which was very valuable.


    She has never faced the sky, has no possessions, and is sharp and cool.


    Si Kaichang stared for two seconds before he turned and went upstairs.


    Shen Chengrui was stared at inexplicably. He always felt that his eyes meant something at last. He muttered in his heart. The man didn''t say anything, but he was stuffy in his heart. He lamented that his weather was uncertain. He went back to the kitchen and cleaned up before returning to school.


    However, some things, the more you want to hide, the more you can''t hide.


    Lin Zhan and song Shanshan knew that she had a difficult backstage and didn''t come to trouble, but there were always people who liked to seek revenge. When she entered the campus, she was blocked by several men.

 Chapter 2208

    It was the boy surnamed Li who was beaten down by Shen Chengrui in the blissful teahouse last night.


    Although the people behind him were wearing the emblem of Edward VII University, they were all about 30 years old and looked fierce. They were obviously sneaking in helpers.


    "Shen Chengrui from the school of design, Department of flowers, it''s amazing!" Li''s classmate was wearing a white gauze on his forehead. He had apparently handled the wound in the hospital. He walked up to it with a smile and said, "such a beautiful little girl is so fierce. But today I''ll teach my sister for Shen Chengke''s little boy."


    ¡£¡±


    Shen Chengrui seemed not to hear the threat in his words and asked carelessly, "who are you?"


    "You don''t know who I am?" As if he had been insulted, his smile froze and his eyes were angry.


    "Why should I know who you are?"


    A subordinate behind the boy stepped forward and reminded Shen Chengrui, "our young master is Li Shouming, the third son of Mr. Li Yonghao."


    "Oh, the prince to be of the Li Gang." Shen Chengrui downplayed it on her face, but she was flustered in her heart.


    Although the largest gang in Singapore today is the Yan Family supported by the Secretary family, the Li family, the rival of the Yan family, has become increasingly powerful in recent years.


    I don''t know where Li Yonghao has gone. He can still have today''s foundation under the pressure of the government and the Yan family.


    Li Yonghao has seven sons, and Li Shouming ranks third. He said he was the prince to be because his eldest and second brothers died unexpectedly, and Li Yonghao didn''t mention the establishment of an heir after the death of his second son.


    Li Shouming straightened his back and raised his eyebrows: "are you afraid?"


    "In what era do you still engage in gangs? Even the Yan family has chosen to cooperate with the government. Other illegitimate gangs either take refuge in the Yan family or are destroyed. I advise you to abandon the secret and go to the light." Shen Chengrui pretends to be calm.


    "How dare you curse my family?" Li Shouming was so angry that he waved behind him and asked them to come forward and beat her.


    At school, Shen Chengrui really didn''t want to do it again.


    People in front of them are not afraid of making trouble, and may even feel that this "reputation" is very glorious.


    But Shen Chengrui wants to go to school well. Lin Zhan''s story has just stopped before, but she doesn''t want to be the talk of everyone after dinner.


    "Wait." She raised her hand to stop, "I said Mr. Li, don''t you wonder why I dare to smash your Li''s teahouse?"


    Maybe her expression was too calm, with obvious confidence, or she really asked Li Shouming''s doubts.


    Li Shouming really asked his men to stop and follow her words: "why?"


    After pondering his words, he added, "did you know last night that the blissful tea house belongs to my Li family?"


    "Of course." Shen Chengrui looked at him with a smile, "I''ll pick something to do instead of aiming at your Li family?"


    "Who sent you and what do you want to do?" Li Shouming was sure enough. He thought it was not easy.


    "Guess who hates your Li family." Shen Chengrui pretends to be mysterious.


    Li Shouming thought hard and couldn''t think, "are you from Yan family or Lu family?"


    "What Yan Family and Lu family? I''m a good citizen. My surname is Shen. It has nothing to do with both of them."


    As soon as Li Shouming heard this, he still had some speculation in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it. He boldly pointed to her and said, "don''t play tricks.


    I got Shen Chengke on purpose. You just happened to see the teahouse. Who ordered you to smash it?


    Shen Chengrui, I have to make you pay for yesterday! "


    "Childe Li, if you want to be clear, I can come out directly after I enter the Chinese people''s security department. Do you really move me?" Shen Chengrui moves her lower finger joints. If she can''t avoid it, she can only do it.


    I just don''t know if Kaichang would be willing to catch her if he alerted the Chinese people''s security department again


    Lin Zhan and song Shanshan joined hands and failed to win the lawsuit against Shen Chengrui. Even if Lin and song didn''t make a statement to protect their face, they took a detour to Shen Chengrui at school these days. It''s inevitable that there will be a rumor.


    Li Shouming found Shen Chengrui only after checking her background. Naturally, he knew that she had a boyfriend with a high status. He was really bluffed when he heard that.


    After all, there are only a few people in the school. It''s no secret who has a background and who doesn''t.


    We also know who the background is. Now we are afraid of Shen Chengrui, who has a mysterious background.


    "Who ordered you?"


    Li Shouming thought that there were so many younger brothers born to his aunt at home. Although they were still young, they were all eyeing him as a prospective heir for fear of causing trouble for the family and being disliked by his father, so they really didn''t dare to come forward.


    If it''s just an ordinary girl, it''s not a matter of beating or bullying.


    He was so angry that Shen Chengrui became more confident and even approached each other: "who do you think will move your Li family in Singapore and who has this ability?


    Classmate Li, sometimes it''s not that others don''t want to eradicate your Li family, but that they don''t have time to talk to you. Otherwise, do you really think the Li family can have the good life now?


    If you still want to be the heir of the Li family, I advise you to think twice and don''t be too impulsive.


    It''s a small thing for you to embarrass me today. If you give some people a reason to eradicate the Li family, you won''t laugh tomorrow. "


    Her words seemed to hint at him, and she didn''t say anything, which made Li Shouming beat a drum in his heart.


    He asked suspiciously, "what is your relationship with that family?"


    "Guess." Shen Chengrui''s words fell, bypassed him and walked to the side path.


    The man behind Li Shouming nervously called him, "young master?"


    Li Shouming really didn''t dare to act rashly before he found out the context. He had to bear the tone temporarily and ordered: "find someone to stare at her and see what background she has."


    If you''re just a nobody, it''s not too late to avenge.


    Shen Chengrui walked out a long way with a heart. When she saw that the Li family didn''t catch up, she was relieved and sat down in the public chair beside xianghuili road.


    Unexpectedly, the blissful teahouse is the Li family''s industry. No wonder they dare to make a living in such a busy area.


    It''s really hard to do this. If she can''t stop Li Shouming, not only herself and her second brother, but also the whole Shen family will suffer.


    The people of the Li family can do anything.


    No matter what, we can only ask Si Kaichang for help in this matter, otherwise we can''t solve this trouble.


    Shen Chengrui pondered how to open the mouth, and a direct plea would certainly be rejected.


    Otherwise, prepare a table of good dishes in the evening and test it after he is satisfied?


    This annoyed Shen Chengrui all afternoon and didn''t think of it after school. On the contrary, Shen Chengke heard that Li Shouming had visited her and came to the Design Institute for a few words of concern. He blamed himself for implicating her.

 Chapter 2209

    Si Kaichang went back to his family''s mansion to report to his father. After everything was settled, he went out of his study and was called by his mother sitting on the sofa to see the medical record.


    As soon as Gu Qingzhou saw him, he put down his things and shouted "ah Chang" to let him sit next to him.


    Si Kaichang was very obedient. He sat down and poured a cup of tea for his mother in a friendly tone: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Your father and I heard you had a girlfriend. When will you bring it back to us?"


    Gu Qingzhou came straight to the point with a calm expression. "Don''t learn from the bird boat. You have to wait for a long time to bring it back.


    Your father and I are not old-fashioned people. You didn''t have a girlfriend before and didn''t urge you to find your daughter-in-law. But now that you have it, it''s always possible to bring it back and see it? "


    She was really curious about what kind of girlfriend her silent eldest son found.


    I''ve been looking forward to his return for a long time since I knew it. I can''t miss this opportunity today.


    "Mom, I didn''t have a girlfriend."


    Gu Qingzhou didn''t believe it: "what''s so embarrassing about your mother? Yan Qing said that you two have developed to live together and eat together every day. Isn''t that a good relationship?


    I think you were born a few hours earlier than quefang. His son is two years old. You should hurry up. "


    The first second I said I was very open-minded, and the next second I hurried.


    Si Kaichang was very helpless, but seeing that his mother misunderstood so deeply, he could only explain to her: "Mom, you can''t believe Yanqing''s words. She just ran into me when she came to deliver things. It''s just a little cook in my other restaurant."


    "Cook?" Gu Qingzhou wondered, "cook, do you eat at the same table with her? Yanqing has been hanging around with the bird boat for a long time. Her mouth is broken, but she''s not so clumsy. Didn''t you tell the truth?"


    Si Kaichang sighed, thought about it and continued: "well, the cook saved Gillian near the Chinese people''s security department before. Later, I met her in a friend''s restaurant and hired her because she did a good job.


    Ah Jiao happened to live with me those days. She liked the little cook to follow behind every day and pull her to the table for dinner. Later, I didn''t say anything. "


    Gu Qingzhou looked at him several times: "is that all?"


    The son is not in control of his mother. These boys have their own ideas.


    Sometimes she doesn''t believe what they say.


    "That''s all." "What''s more, it''s for the sake of her lover''s face," added the mistress.


    When I met Yanqing and worried that she was my suitor, I threatened to say she was my woman. Apart from her good cooking, other places are really difficult to please. How can I see her? "


    Gu Qingzhou laughed: "how do you feel very interesting?"


    Si Kaichang: "


    What''s interesting?


    "Since you said no, mom believed it." Gu Qingzhou road.


    She thought of her eldest son''s "no strangers" temper. She didn''t want to chase girls. Other women chased him and didn''t care. She was a little worried.


    It would be nice if a young girl could pry him.


    "Muma doesn''t mind you falling in love or the other party''s family. If you do, don''t hide it from your family." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Kaichang road is.


    Gu Qingzhou wants to keep him for dinner. Si Kaichang says that his father has assigned a task to go back and deal with it. He will come back to accompany her another day.


    When he returned to the other hall, he met the flattering Shen Chengrui as soon as he entered the hall.


    Shen Chengrui has been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing his poor complexion, he still sticks to his head. "Young man, I''m going to stew pigeons and pickled mandarin fish, as well as a fragrant fried chicken with two side dishes. Do you think it''s enough?"


    "You usually make up your mind. Why do you suddenly ask me?" Si Kaichang thought she was a little abnormal.


    Shen Chengrui walked around him, smiling and flattering, "it''s not too early. I want to have time to add more dishes, so I want to ask you if you have anything else to eat?"


    Si Kaichang had something in mind and said, "that''s it."


    Shen Chengrui asked again, "then I''ll call the kitchen to serve?"


    "Yes."


    When she passed by, Si Kaichang smelled a faint fragrance. It was the fragrance of ash and Lili that could be smelled everywhere in Singapore. It was not fragrant but very comfortable. It was just right.


    He suddenly said, "Shen Chengrui."


    Shen Chengrui turns her eyes and reveals doubts.


    "What perfume do you use?"


    "I didn''t use perfume." Shen Chengrui did not understand, but he raised his hand and sniffed, but he didn''t notice what he had to say. He had to say, "big enough, you can rest assured that I''ll cook, and I won''t use perfume on my own."


    Si Kaichang saw that she obviously thought too much and didn''t say much, "it''s all right."


    He unbuttoned his wrist on his shirt and went to the restaurant.


    During the meal, Shen Chengrui kept bringing food to him, "you''ve worked hard. You must be hungry to come back so late. Eat more."


    "Come on, this is specially made for you. Isn''t it delicious?"


    Shen Chengrui is very eager. He doesn''t care about Si Kaichang''s eyes. He wants to make him comfortable. He will speak later.


    However, Si Kaichang just explained to his mother about her, which caused her mother''s emotional fluctuation full of expectation and loss, which was not pleasing to her.


    Being so flattered again, I know her purpose is not pure.


    He waited quietly for her to speak.


    After dinner, Shen Chengrui held his lips for a long time and said, "young man, I have something to tell you."


    Si Kaichang knew the key point, and his tone was cold and Su: "say."


    "Well," Shen Chengrui didn''t know what was going on. She wasn''t a pinch, but she always felt it difficult to speak. She was mainly worried about being rejected.


    She was looked at for a moment, looked at each other''s face, and hurriedly said, "do you want any dessert? I can make it."


    After waiting for such a question for a long time, Si Kaichang whispered "boring" and stood up on the table to leave.


    In a hurry, Shen Chengrui blurted out, "there''s another thing."


    He stopped to look at her.


    "Have you ever heard of the Li family Gang?"


    There have always been gangs in Singapore, both openly and secretly. The government has rectified them, but they can''t be eliminated. The biggest Gang is the Yan family. Because of the relationship between the Yan Family and the Secretary family, the Yan Family''s business in recent years is also different from that of other gangs. Although there are Mafia forces, they abide by the law and etiquette and have been recognized by the government. Therefore, the Yan family uses extraordinary means to deal with the problems of other gangs


    There was no interference.


    To some extent, the Yan family is a good helper for the government to help rectify the gang atmosphere. Because Singapore has been calm in recent years, the government has no longer deliberately focused on dealing with those small gangs.


    People with the status of Si Kaichang are committed to the all-round development of Singapore in the future. They are all concerned about high-level matters. Of course, it''s not necessary for him to ask about gangs in person.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t report any hope, but Si Kaichang nodded: "know some, how?"


    "I, I seem to have offended the Li family." To tell you the truth, Rui is afraid to bow his head.


    Si Kaichang said in a not surprised tone: "so come to me for help?"


    "Yes."


    Si Kaichang smiled angrily, looked at her and asked, "you forgot what I told you before, didn''t you?"


    "No." Shen Chengrui said bluntly, "you said you wouldn''t catch me if I had something else." Seeing that she knowingly committed the crime, Si Kaichang was physically and mentally weak: "then why do you think I will help you again and again? Now come to me for help, didn''t you expect what the result would be?"

 Chapter 2210

    Listening to his tone, Shen Chengrui also knew that it was mostly dead.


    But she was really worried. She didn''t think about asking, "I really don''t want to get into trouble. I also know I shouldn''t let you come forward for my private affairs again and again because I''m your cook, but I can''t find anyone to help.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to provoke the Li family gang. If Li Shouming hadn''t tricked my cousin into going to the Mafei restaurant, how could I smash his house? Young man, you should pity me and help me this time... "


    She looked over pitifully and thought about what to say. Suddenly, Si Kaichang grabbed her wrist and listened to the other party''s dignified question: "what did you just say, Ma Fei restaurant?"


    "Yes, Ma Fei hall." Shen Chengrui replied stupidly.


    Si Kaichang asked again, "where''s the Mafei hall?"


    "It''s the blissful teahouse in the north of the city. I bumped into it by accident."


    Shen Chengrui looked at him and suddenly thought that when he accompanied Jiang Ying to the Huamin security department to report the case, the conversation in the office was about morphine. Song Xinli even came out to ask for the morphine case in the past six months.


    Isn''t Si Kaichang in there?!


    She caught the key point at once, and couldn''t care to be hurt by the other party. Her eyes lit up and said, "don''t you happen to be investigating the morphine case, young man?


    I''ve been cooking with you these days, and I occasionally see those police officers coming and going. I think it hasn''t been solved yet? Maybe blissful tea house is an opportunity! "


    "Tell me everything." Si Kaichang let her go and sat down again.


    Naturally, Shen Chengrui said everything and told him the situation in the blissful teahouse and his dialogue with Li Shouming.


    Si Kaichang doesn''t care about Li Shouming''s intimidation on campus, but pays more attention to the teahouse.


    He was not a man of ink. After hearing the call, Jiang Zhiming, his adjutant, told him to take people to the teahouse and take them back.


    Shen Chengrui was delighted. He did this and made it clear that he would take care of it. That would certainly cover her by the way.


    But she was not sure. She called out tentatively, "big or small?"


    Startled by her gentle cry, Si Kaichang glanced and said, "this will not be the case."


    The meaning is obvious.


    Shen Chengrui immediately got up and bowed to him, "thank you, young and old. I''ll be good enough not to make trouble in the future."


    Si Kaichang looked away.


    Her promise, never done.


    Because waiting for the news, Shen Chengrui didn''t go home immediately. They sat in the living room waiting for Jiang Zhiming to come back.


    Si Kaichang sat like her at first, but then she took her to chat somehow.


    I have to admire Shen Chengrui for bringing people with such temperament into gossip.


    Shen Chengrui told him about his family''s bad mood. He probably didn''t have confidence in Si Kaichang, so he meant to sell miserably.


    Si Kaichang is silent. His family also has brothers and sisters. They are all flesh and blood. How can it be so miserable?


    I thought it was mostly exaggerated grammar, but I didn''t interrupt or block it.


    Later, after listening for a long time, he suddenly came back and wondered why he had to sit here and listen to her. It was clear that he could go back to the study first. He was not so idle.


    Just as I was about to get up, there was a movement in the yard outside.


    "Report!"


    As soon as Shen Chengrui heard this, he got up and said excitedly, "are you back? Your men will certainly bring all the people in the teahouse?"


    She believes in the ability of the secretary.


    As a result, only a small soldier from the garrison came in. "I reported that I caught three suspicious people on the safety road. After torture, they said they were from the Li family and came with Miss Shen."


    Shen Chengrui opened his eyes.


    Shen Chengrui felt guilty, "I don''t know. Maybe Li Shouming sent someone to follow me after I bluffed him..."


    "Lock it up first and don''t let people die."


    Shen Chengrui apologized: "I''m sorry, I almost bothered you. I didn''t expect that Li sent someone to follow!"


    "As if I don''t care about the Li family now?"


    Si Kaichang''s original intention was not to be implicated. He was already checking morphine. In fact, he also knew the Li family, but there was no evidence.


    After all, he is a government representative. He should be responsible for public opinion in every word and deed. Even if he wants to move the Li family, he needs to be famous.


    There was always no evidence of morphine, so she kept still. Unexpectedly, the little cook hit and knocked down by mistake and bumped into a business site of the Li family.


    If there were blissful teahouse, those people would always carry the whole Li family gang.


    He rubbed a jade wrench on his thumb and closed his eyes.


    But Shen Chengrui''s ears were still full of two points of blame. It seemed that she was disgusting that she had brought the Li family to his small house.


    She didn''t want to talk anymore. After the reporting soldier left, the hall was quiet.


    Until Jiang Zhiming came back.


    As soon as he came in and did not salute, Shen Chengrui felt that his face was not good and guessed that his trip was not going well.


    Sure enough, Jiang Zhiming reported after saluting: "... The Li family should have got the wind early. When their subordinates took people there, there were only a few odd waiters. They also copied the inside and outside of the teahouse, including the dark room. They only found tea and no morphine."


    He finally began to plead guilty: "it''s my subordinates who are incompetent. Please punish me."


    As expected.


    Si Kaichang is not a indiscriminate person. When he said "nothing", he told Shen Chengrui again.


    Shen Chengrui immediately raised his hand: "young man, I''m not talking nonsense. I really saw morphine in the teahouse with my own eyes, including injections, powders and pills.


    If I talk nonsense just because of my personal hatred and ask you for help, I won''t die well. "


    Amused by her serious appearance, Si Kaichang rarely spoke well: "it''s not so serious. There''s no need to swear."


    "You believe I''m not talking nonsense?" This surprised Shen Chengrui.


    Si Kaichang nodded, stared at her and smiled: "well, you can bring Li Shouming tomorrow."


    Shen Chengrui looked at him in confusion.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    Seeing his serious face, Shen Chengrui nodded and shook his head, "I can hear you clearly. But why is it me? You can let your adjutant bring him."


    She doesn''t believe that he can''t catch one Li Shouming with so many good hands.


    "I want you to go." Si Kaichang didn''t analyze and explain with her, but stressed: "to be exact, he cheated him, and can''t disturb the rest of the Li family."


    "Cheat?" Shen Chengrui seemed to understand a little and speculated: "you don''t want to scare the snake? You''re afraid that his father will be afraid of the wind. It''s hard for you to find evidence, aren''t you?"


    When Si Kaichang saw her, he appreciated her, but he didn''t show it. He just asked, "can you do it?"


    "It''s not difficult. When the driver comes to pick me up at noon tomorrow, go to the back door of the school. I''ll cheat Li Shouming and it''s easy to control him with my skill."


    Shen Chengrui immediately understood the interests, thought about it and added: "don''t worry, even if the Li family looks for someone, they will only regard him as hanging out with a female classmate and won''t cause you trouble."


    Si Kaichang smiled. It''s rare for him to look at her.

 Chapter 2211

    Shen Chengrui feels that Si Kaichang is a cold faced and warm-hearted person. Although she always despises her, she won''t stand idly by when things happen, which moves her very much.


    Since I met him, I have really bothered him a lot, so Shen Chengrui is very interested in having the opportunity to help him this time.


    The next day, before she went out, she asked Shen Chengke about the time of class. One class later than her, she deliberately waited on Li Shouming''s only way.


    Because he didn''t leave school after school, he was rarely alone and had no help around him. Therefore, when he saw Shen Chengrui, he thought of the pain on his body and was a little afraid.


    Who knows, the girl leaning under the tree smiled at him.


    Li Shouming was shocked and looked left and right. Some couldn''t believe it and pointed to Shen Chengrui.


    The smile on Shen Chengrui''s face became brighter, and he raised his feet and walked towards him.


    Li Shouming subconsciously wants to step back.


    "Son Li, what are you hiding from?" She has a sweet smile and a friendly attitude.


    Li Shouming beat a drum in his heart and dared to ask, "what are you going to do? Don''t think I don''t bring anyone today. You can show off your authority. Be careful that I will make your Shen family unbearable!"


    As he retreated, he said cruel words. He amused Shen Chengrui, raised his hand and said, "childe Li misunderstood. I just thought it was inappropriate to be disrespectful to you yesterday. I came to apologize to you today."


    "Apologize?" Li Shouming''s face relaxed a little.


    "Yes, I was ignorant yesterday. Later, the more I thought about it, the more I felt I shouldn''t. please don''t argue with me, childe Li." Shen Chengrui added, "I''ll invite childe Li to dinner to make amends. Would you please give me a face?"


    To tell the truth, Li Shouming is afraid of her.


    In addition to being beaten up in the blissful teahouse, after her words were released yesterday, the person she sent to follow her disappeared. There is no need to think that it must be related to the person opposite.


    Knowing that she is not a simple person who can bind his Li family, how can she be afraid to offend?


    But now come and apologize to him


    Li Shouming couldn''t think out. He opened the door and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s really just inviting childe Li to dinner."


    People who have been afraid for a long time suddenly say good things to themselves, and even take a low and small attitude. Li Shouming''s vanity is satisfied.


    But he is not stupid. He knows that there is no good feast.


    He weighed and asked, "is my man in your hand?"


    "Who?" Shen Chengrui blinked and looked confused.


    Li Shouming said excitedly, "don''t you know? I sent him to..."


    He stopped talking, bypassed her and prepared to leave, "I deceived your brother. Can you invite me to dinner? It''s clear that I won''t go unless I''m kind!"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t expect this man to be so difficult to deceive. He thought he was a childe who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, but he was so vigilant that it was difficult to deal with it.


    On campus, you can''t do it directly.


    "Is childe Li afraid to go?"


    "Who says I dare not?" As expected, Li Shouming couldn''t stand the excitement. When he heard the speech, he stood on his feet. After rhetorical questions, he analyzed rationally, "you can invite me to dinner, but I have to decide the time and place."


    Shen Chengrui said, "I''ve booked a hotel."


    "Don''t treat me like a fool. Can I go with you now? If you sincerely apologize to me, can''t you wait?


    Besides, how do you know that I will definitely agree to have dinner with you if you book a hotel in advance? "


    The more Li Shouming said, the more he felt justified, but as soon as he finished, he found something on his side waist.


    He''s stiff all over. The young master of the gang can''t tell it''s a gun!


    Shen Chengrui ran out of patience. On the surface, he seemed to take the initiative to hold each other''s arm. In fact, he was checking and balancing him. "Childe Li, why don''t you go with me in a muddle?"


    Li Shouming was fierce and weak: "you dare not..."


    "If you don''t mind betting your life, I don''t care." Shen Chengrui pushed the muzzle of the gun against him again, smiled and asked, "can you go?"


    "My man is really folded in your hand." Li Shouming was obedient and turned forward. At the bottom of his heart, he was afraid, "I warn you that if I have something bad, my father will not let you go!" "If you have the energy to say these cruel words, you might as well think about how to get out later." Shen Chengrui pretended to be a snake for so long and didn''t want to continue talking, "I know you''re smart, but it''s impossible to get away by separating my attention


    ¡£¡±


    She directed Li Shouming all the way out of the back door of the school. The driver had already waited by the car. He saw her come forward and say, "Miss Shen."


    Shen Chengrui nodded and pushed the man forward, "let''s go."


    As soon as Li Shouming got out of the gun, he took the opportunity to run. He was beaten by the driver and knelt on the ground. His arm was torn very painful.


    "You let go of me!"


    After shouting, he felt that it didn''t work for the driver, so he had to turn around and look at Shen Chengrui who had got into the car, "I''m the third young master of the Li family.


    Why don''t you tie me up and weigh your weight first? Shen Chengrui, do you want to live in Singapore? "


    Shen Chengrui turned a deaf ear and watched the driver handcuff him into the co pilot''s seat. Then he slowly opened his mouth forward: "when you talk later, don''t shout now."


    Li Shouming didn''t expect that he would be tied up when threatened with a gun at school. He was very worried about how to be quiet. He said all the words of coercion and inducement along the way. Later, he felt more and more wrong when he saw the car driving towards the guard road.


    "Shen Chengrui, where are you taking me?"


    He yelled and scolded. At the moment, he was calm and sincerely asked, "where is this place? Why are there so many soldiers and there are no people on the road?"


    "You''ll know right away."


    Si Kaichang did not doubt her ability. He said that if he could bring it, Jiang Zhiming would be waiting in the garden in advance.


    As soon as Li Shouming arrived, he was carried away by his people. Jiang Zhiming said to Shen Chengrui, "Miss Shen has worked hard. I want you to go directly to the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    Shen Chengrui knew that she was not involved in the next thing and did not linger. She went upstairs to change her clothes and went to the kitchen.


    At dinner, Si Kaichang looked at her strangely.


    Shen Chengrui has always been stared at by him recently. He didn''t hope that the other party could explain, but he casually asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "You use a beauty trick?"


    Si Kaichang was surprised. If he hadn''t just asked, Li Shouming scolded and said that he was despicable and directed people to use beauty tricks. He really didn''t know that Shen Chengrui''s so-called ability to bring people, on the premise that he used his beauty to seduce them.


    Shen Chengrui almost choked on a mouthful of soup, coughed twice and said, "in school, I have to find a reason to cheat him out. In fact, it''s not a beauty trick."


    She also felt frustrated. Li Shouming''s romantic nature was famous in school. Unexpectedly, she invited him to dinner and was rejected.


    Thinking of this, she asked Si Kaichang, "what do you mean by praising me as a beauty?" Now it''s Si Kaichang''s turn to look embarrassed.

 Chapter 2212

    Si Kaichang didn''t speak, and Shen Chengrui didn''t have a thick face and continued to ask each other if she was a beauty.


    When the restaurant was quiet for a while, she said, "what, did Li Shouming say anything?"


    "He doesn''t know much about his father. Blissful teahouse is just one of the places where his family sells morphine. It''s very insignificant. He didn''t ask for any useful information."


    Si Kaichang didn''t want to tell anyone about the case, but when asked at the dinner table, he answered naturally. He didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "Isn''t it useless to catch it?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Seeing that her expression was more lost than himself, Si Kaichang couldn''t bear to see the frown and added, "his identity in the Li family itself is a role."


    "The Li family has seven sons. Even if two are dead, there are four in the family except Li Shouming. Can we threaten his father if we catch him?" Shen Chengrui thought it was not so simple.


    Li Yonghao''s ruthless character, how can he give up the whole family property for the sake of a son?


    "Threats are useless." If the Secretary has any instructions.


    Shen Chengrui pondered slightly and asked tentatively, "is that a conspiracy? You don''t want Li Shouming to go back to Li''s house as an insider?"


    After asking, he shook his head, "how is this possible? He is the son of Li Yonghao and the future heir of the Li family. He is not a subordinate of his family. How can he help outsiders to tear down their own yard?"


    "How do you know it''s impossible? As you said, there are so many sons in the Li family, and the candidates for successors have been empty for so long, but there is no Li Shouming. Are you happy to be Li Shouming?"


    "What do you mean by the gap between father and son?" Shen Chengrui''s face was full of gossip. All the excited dishes and chopsticks were put down. He held his chin in his right hand and looked at him excitedly.


    The girl''s wrist is white and delicate, which makes the bracelet more and more bright.


    Si Kaichang looked away and said nothing.


    Before waiting for the following, Shen Chengrui''s smile gathered up a little and muttered, "it''s half said, the weather is uncertain."


    The sound is not light, and every word falls into the ears of Si Kaichang.


    He glanced sideways. "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Chengrui quickly flattered: "no, praise your wisdom."


    Si Kaichang''s lips are gently pulled, and his heart is contrary to what is in the public, and he doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t hear about the follow-up of Li Shouming. She didn''t know how Si Kaichang took him. Anyway, she saw Li Shouming at school two days later.


    He was still the same as the young master of the Li family and looked powerful, but he took a detour when he saw her.


    When Shen Chengke saw him once, he still felt strange, "four younger sister, you said that the last time the teahouse happened, the Li family just let it go? Did he embarrass you later?"


    Shen Chengrui shook his head, "it''s over, you don''t have to worry."


    The teahouse is just a private grievance among the students. Now Li Shouming is being watched by Si Kaichang. How can he deal with this?


    Shen Chengke is still worried and feels guilty.


    It happened that Jiang Ying came to her and called out nervously, "ARI."


    Embarrassed, Shen Chengke said hello and left first.


    They haven''t met much these days. Shen Chengrui was worried about her appearance and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My brother, he, he knows about me and Xinli."


    Jiang Ying had the same bracelet on her wrist, but she was at a loss, "I listened to you and found a chance to confess to my brother.


    As a result, my brother got angry with the boss and directly found Xinli and asked him not to come to me again. If I hadn''t known that Xinli had recently left Singapore for business, my brother wouldn''t be ready to let me out. "


    "What? Your brother shut you down?" Shen Chengrui didn''t understand, "how could this happen? Why didn''t you call me when you were locked up? And why did he object to you and song''s countersignature?"


    Jiang Ying just shook her head, and her voice was even more anxious to cry: "I don''t know. He pulled out the telephone line in my room and asked someone to look at me for fear that I might contact Xinli quietly. I can''t see him and contact you..."


    "I don''t even know." Shen Chengrui was very ashamed. Seeing the other party''s description of being thin and particularly distressed, she took her and said, "let''s find a place to sit down and say.


    Also, you haven''t eaten much lately. You''ve lost a lot of weight. A Ying, I''ll tell you, no matter what you do, you can''t make yourself sick. "


    "No more." Jiang Ying grabbed her, sat on the public chair on the campus and shook her head, "I have no appetite."


    Shen Chengrui accompanied him, still worried, "you just said that song''s deputy left Singapore?"


    "Well, I went to England." Jiang Ying frowned. "My brother opposes our association. In fact, even if he hasn''t left, he won''t see him."


    Shen Chengrui was dissatisfied at the moment, frowned and asked, "your matter has not been solved, and he left at this time?"


    "That''s tolerance. He made a decision early in the morning. There''s no way. He didn''t mean to leave me alone." Seeing the misunderstanding between her friends, Jiang Ying immediately explained for song Xinli.


    But Shen Chengrui is still dissatisfied with him. In any case, she seems to have no responsibility for leaving her girlfriend, which is inconsistent with the impression song Xinli gave her in the past.


    "Then your brother went to him. What did he say?"


    "What can he say? He can only emphasize with my brother that he really loves me. I hope my brother will succeed."


    As expected, there seems to be nothing wrong with his words, but Shen Chengrui thinks song Xinli is wrong.


    Looking at my friends like this, I''m trapped. I''m even excited to question myself.


    "There''s always a reason for your brother''s objection?"


    "My brother said he was not a good man."


    Jiang Ying was angry when she mentioned it. "You said my brother has only seen Xinli a few times. Why do you say he''s not a good man?


    ARI, do you remember the scene when we went to the Chinese people''s security department to report the case that day? So many people in the Department ignored us.


    He received us in person with a deputy department and helped me get my car back. How can he not be a good person? But no matter what I say, my brother doesn''t believe it. "


    "Maybe they see men better."


    "What are you talking about? You''ve seen Xinli. Why do you have an idea with my brother?" Jiang Ying was angry and unhappy. "I didn''t say that song was not a good person. I was just thinking that your brother must have his reason for saying so." Shen Chengrui quickly calmed his friend and whispered again, "anyway, your brother is your only relative, and he will never hurt you


    I mean, you always have to think about it. "


    "Can my brother have a reason? He likes to take care of me. I''m not free to do anything at home. Now I even have to take care of making a boyfriend. I''d rather he didn''t do it for me!"


    Shen Chengrui was so angry that she didn''t know how to be relieved, but when she saw Jiang Ying crying, she took her handkerchief.


    Jiang Ying wiped her tears, took her by the hand and said, "ARI, will you accompany me home tonight?"


    "This..." Shen Chengrui was a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Ying immediately loosened her head and said, "I forgot that you still have work at night." Seeing that she was so miserable, Shen Chengrui couldn''t bear it, so she called Si Kaichang and asked for leave.

 Chapter 2213

    Shen Chengrui had been to Jiang''s residence. When she entered the villa, she was familiar with the way. After greeting the housekeeper and nanny of the Jiang family, she followed Jiang Ying to her room.


    As soon as she went in, she saw that the room was turned upside down. Jiang Ying looked nervous and went to check her bed cabinet and dresser drawer.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been robbed at home?" Shen Chengrui thought it was impossible after asking. The Jiang family has strict defense. Besides, there are a lot of servants. It is impossible to encounter a thief.


    "ARI, the letters between me and Xinli and the things he sent me are missing..."


    Jiang Ying turned around in tears and shouted "Zhang Ma" again.


    Mrs. Zhang went into the room and explained, "Miss, not long after you went out, Mr. Zhang came and took some things."


    "That''s too much!" Jiang Ying put down the empty box she was holding in her hand. It was used to place letters. She raised her feet and walked out, "I want to find him!"


    Zhang Ma hurriedly reminded: "Miss, sir, he''s not at home. He''s gone out."


    Jiang Ying stopped in the corridor and cried to her friend who caught up with her: "look, areh, what should I do?"


    "I don''t know what your brother thinks." Even if she was a sister, she couldn''t understand her brother, and Shen Chengrui didn''t understand, "Ah Ying, don''t cry, I''ll stay with you."


    "Then when he comes back later, can you ask for me?" Jiang Ying looked at her expectantly.


    After all, she was afraid of her brother, afraid of being scolded, and only dared to complain in private.


    After waiting, I didn''t see Jiang Yuan back until almost ten o''clock.


    After Jiang Yuan entered the house, he saw Shen Chengrui sitting on the sofa. He was also stunned and said, "Cheng Rui is coming?"


    After looking at her own sister with red and swollen eyes next to her, she said, "Ah Ying, it''s no use talking to anyone about you and song Xinli.


    He''s not your lover. I''ll divide it as soon as possible. I''ve dealt with everything related to your previous relationship. "


    As soon as he finished, Jiang Ying got up angrily and asked, "why do you interfere in my love? I''m willing to associate with him. Why, you give me my things back!"


    Shen Chengrui was the first time to see her talking to Jiang Yuan so loudly. She thought she was really angry. She quickly got up and dragged her and advised her, "Ah Ying, speak slowly and don''t quarrel with your brother."


    Jiang Ying actually regretted her tone after asking. She glanced at her brother across the street and said wrongfully, "it was his fault. I didn''t want to quarrel with him."


    Then he begged Jiang Yuan in a low voice, "brother, give me back your things."


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore. It''s not early. Go back to your room and have a rest." Jiang Yuan''s tone is dignified.


    He wanted to leave, walked two steps and turned around. It seemed that he thought of Shen Chengrui, "I''ll let the driver take you back so late?"


    Shen Chengrui just wanted to answer, and Jiang Yuan spoke first: "ah Rui will stay with me tonight."


    "Well, I can feel at ease if I have someone to accompany you." Jiang Yuanchong nodded to Shen Chengrui, "then please persuade her more and analyze the truth with her."


    Jiang Yuan''s attitude has always been like this. Even if Shen Chengrui is a regular guest at home, he still alienated him in his politeness.


    "ARI." Jiang Ying winked at Shen Chengrui and asked her to come forward to help her speak.


    Shen Chengrui had no choice but to shout to Jiang Yuan, "wait a minute."


    "Why, will you persuade me to agree to their absurd association?" Jiang Yuan looked at Shen Chengrui with disapproval and displeasure.


    In fact, Shen Chengrui doesn''t want to interfere in other people''s housework. If she doesn''t have a good relationship with Jiang Ying, she will never open this mouth.


    She spoke in her heart for a long time before saying: "Ah Ying is very serious about this relationship. Even if you are her brother, you can''t casually ask her to give up the person you like.


    I know you have your reasons and it must be for the good of Ah Ying, but Ah Ying doesn''t know that your concern under your autocratic order will only make her more rebellious and want to fight you.


    Brother yuan, don''t you really think there''s something wrong with your handling? "


    "I''m her brother. Everything is naturally for her. What''s wrong with the way I deal with it?" Jiang Yuanli''s natural tone.


    Maybe he really didn''t feel anything wrong


    Shen Chengrui sighed and said helplessly, "Ah Ying is not young. She has her own judgment. You should respect her when you do things."


    "Respect? Respect her young ignorance and being cheated?"


    Shen Chengrui''s face showed a smile, and Jiang Ying couldn''t stand this tone anymore. "What''s young and ignorant and deceived? Brother, I don''t allow you to say that about him."


    "It''s also true that you won''t allow it." Jiang Yuan''s tone was firm. He looked at them deeply and then softened his tone: "I have my own reason for making decisions. A Ying, when didn''t I protect you from childhood to adulthood?"


    "Protect me again and be good for me? Brother, I don''t understand your great principles. I just feel depressed. There is no freedom to do anything..."


    Shen Chengrui saw that she rushed up and said more and more urgently, and her tone was also very bad. She quickly took her arm and shook her head.


    Then she spoke with Jiang Yuan: "you may have reason not to say it may be to protect Ah Ying and don''t want her to be hurt, but she will only be more uncomfortable.


    You are her brother. You certainly don''t want her to be unhappy. Ah Ying is not young and can bear any reason. If there is really anything difficult to say, please say it clearly. "


    "You are!" Jiang Yuan raised his hand and twisted the middle of his eyebrows. The stamina of entertainment on the wine table came up. It was a headache. Seeing that his sister was so reluctant, he had no choice but to say, "come with me."


    After entering his study, Jiang Yuan took out a document from the desk drawer.


    He just threw it on the table and made a sign in his eyes.


    Jiang Ying still had some scruples and didn''t dare to come forward to take it. She looked at her friend with expectant eyes.


    Shen Chengrui naturally extended this hand for her.


    She slowly took it out of the cowhide file bag and saw that it was really an investigation about song Xinli.


    The material is not thick, only two or three pages, with a photo attached at the back, but the content is shocking.


    Jiang Ying saw that her face was different, and she didn''t dare to look at it. She only asked in a panic, "what''s written on it, ARI?"


    Shen Chengrui looked at Jiang Yuan sitting in front of the desk and understood why he didn''t say it clearly.


    Jiang Ying urged again: "ARI?"


    Jiang Yuan opened his lips and said, "show her and let her die."


    Shen Chengrui trembled and handed the document to his friend and said with relief, "Ah Ying, don''t feel bad."


    It''s impossible not to feel bad.


    Song Xinli investigated in the data is not an unforgivable person, nor has he committed crimes in the past.


    But in his emotional history, there was a fiancee who talked about marriage, and the fiancee''s appearance was seven or eight points similar to Jiang Ying, and song Xinli''s girlfriends were more or less similar to the late fiancee.


    What is this?


    Looking for doubles everywhere?


    Although Jiang Ying usually looks like a little girl, Shen Chengrui knows how strong her self-esteem is. Seeing that her friend was so silent and didn''t speak, and the hands holding the information had trembled slightly, Shen Chengrui softly called her: "a Ying?"

 Chapter 2214

    Shen Chengrui didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Who can accept that he is just a double?


    And song Xinli did this!


    "Now understand why I want you to separate from him? He didn''t mean well from the beginning!" Jiang Yuan said contemptuously, "are you so idle when you are the deputy of the security department?


    If you lose a car, can he bring it home to you himself? He came to see you because you looked like his fiancee who had an accident. "


    "Brother a yuan, stop talking!" Shen Chengrui sees Jiang Ying crying with grief and reminds Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan Leng hum, "now I don''t want to say it? If you don''t say that Ah Ying is not young, can you accept any reason?"


    He was also a little chilly. "I loved her for so many years and sent someone to protect her. She only regarded me as a stalker and didn''t understand my pains at all.


    A Ying, you are not a child for a long time. Don''t you have the ability to distinguish? You are my sister and the only relative. If you are really a trusted lover, will you stop you from being together?


    If you weren''t too simple and easy to be deceived, I wouldn''t take care of you like this. "


    "I, I know..." Jiang Ying''s hand loosened and the paper fell to the ground. She was lost.


    Shen Chengrui can only call her name.


    Jiang Ying said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Turn around and go.


    Shen Chengrui wanted to keep up, but was suddenly called by the people behind her.


    "Cheng Rui, wait."


    Shen Chengrui stopped and looked uneasily at Jiang Ying''s figure disappearing at the door. Then she picked up the document from the ground and handed it back to Jiang Yuan. She had guessed what the other party wanted to say and whispered, "I will comfort her."


    "I know you will."


    Jiang Yuan can allow her sister to be her best friend. He naturally recognizes and understands Shen Chengrui''s character and temperament.


    In the past, he was used to the iron face coldness in the mall. For a moment, he didn''t know how to be friendly, so he could only say softly: "Ah Ying can''t tolerate sand in her eyes,.


    Song used her as a double, which was a great blow to a Ying. I said earlier that they are not suitable. For feelings with no good results, long pain is better than short pain. "


    "I''ll tell her what you said."


    Jiang Yuan added, "it''s the same for you."


    Shen Chengrui''s heart missed half a beat in an instant. She felt a little guilty and flustered. She managed to squeeze out a smile. "Brother a yuan, you''re really kidding. I''m not in love again. I don''t need such advice."


    Jiang Yuan didn''t say so far, "you know."


    Shen Chengrui didn''t think about the meaning of this sentence and evaded, "I''ll go and see ah Ying."


    "Well, come and stay with her these two days."


    Shen Chengrui said "good".


    Out of the study, Shen Chengrui leaned against the corridor to exhale. He still didn''t care about his words. He just thought Jiang Yuan was a reminder by the way.


    Patted her face and walked towards Jiang Ying''s room.


    Jiang Ying was lying on the bed sobbing and weeping. Hearing the footsteps, she knew she was a good friend and didn''t get up.


    Shen Chengrui sat down and stroked her shoulder. "Don''t be sad. It''s better to know who he is than to be confused, isn''t it?


    Your brother would rather you misunderstand him than make you sad. It''s really well intentioned. "


    "I know he''s afraid I''m sad." Jiang Ying got up to see her, "I misunderstood my brother and will apologize to him."


    "What about song Xinli?"


    "How can he do this? No wonder I always feel that he is a little absent-minded when we are together.


    ARI, I don''t even know. I don''t know he is missing his former fiancee through me! " Jiang Ying said and burst into tears, "how can he do this to me?"


    "He did too much. No wonder your brother is angry."


    In fact, if song Xinli came here because Jiang Ying looked like his ex fiancee, it wouldn''t be so hateful. The bad thing is that Jiang Ying is true in this relationship, but he still lives in the past.


    If the two are really in love for a long time, if song Xinli has two hearts for her, he will not run away and do business after facing Jiang Yuan''s questioning.


    Giving up so easily is the most painful.


    We all know this.


    "ARI, I''m not reconciled." She climbed Shen Chengrui''s arm and asked with tears in her eyes: "am I not good enough, so he can''t forget the previous one..."


    "It''s not that you''re not good enough, but that no matter how good you are, you can''t compare with the dead in other people''s hearts." Shen Chengrui''s eyes hurt and kept talking to comfort her.


    But Jiang Ying is still sad.


    At noon the next day, she went to another restaurant and asked for leave with Si Kaichang during dinner.


    Si Kaichang frowned, "what''s up?"


    Shen Chengrui is worried about Jiang Ying. She has been protected by her family since childhood. She is fragile and can''t stand the slightest injury. She is afraid that her friends will do stupid things.


    "Something happened to my friend. I have to accompany her these days."


    Si Kaichang''s eyes were a little deep. He didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly.


    Shen Chengrui, such a talkative boss, said positively, "I''ll prepare the dishes later and explain to my aunts. I hope you can use them at night."


    "Yes." Si Kaichang''s tone was unfathomable.


    Shen Chengrui thought that he should not be angry, so he went back to the small building to prepare pickles without burden.


    That night she stayed at Jiang residence again.


    Jiang Ying knows the concern of her brother and friends and tries to make herself happier.


    She also understood that Shen Chengrui had delayed many things, so she didn''t have to guard herself like this.


    But Shen Chengrui stayed with her for several nights.


    Until the weekend of this day, Shen Chenghua, the fifth sister of the family, suddenly called and said that her little sister Cheng Wei was missing.


    Shen Chengrui hurried home.


    Shen Chenghua waited at the iron gate. Seeing her coming back, she immediately came forward: "sister, Xiao Wei is gone and has disturbed the family. What should I do?"


    "How did it disappear? When did it disappear?"


    "It disappeared in the morning. There was no class today. My grandmother told us to go to the main building for breakfast and leave us there to play after eating.


    Later, we didn''t know what was going on. We heard the sound of broken porcelain bottles. We ran over and saw that the blue and white porcelain plum vase our grandfather liked best was broken.


    According to the two brothers in Sanfang, Xiao Wei broke it, and then she ran out. "


    "Xiao Wei is always timid. She broke her grandfather''s beloved vase and must hide.


    But even if she wants to hide, she won''t hide far away. She will come back in half a day at most. How can she have no news until now?


    Ah Hua, do you think she will go to school? " Shen Chengrui is also nervous.


    "I went to school and even the church auditorium. The nuns over there said they didn''t see her. Several of her better classmates called at home and said they hadn''t seen her."


    Shen Chenghua was worried, "grandpa also got so angry that he said he wanted to settle accounts with his little sister. He said she dared to run away from home and scolded her parents."


    "That vase is my grandfather''s favorite antique. It has been placed since we were in Guangzhou. No wonder Xiaowei has to be afraid. She is usually bullied by Shen Chengai and likes to hide. Will she hide somewhere instead of going out at all?" Shen Chengrui said he would look around again.

 Chapter 2215

    It''s getting dark now, dark clouds are floating in the gray sky, and it''s going to rain soon.


    That''s not the most important thing.


    If Xiaowei is really outside, in today''s Singapore, the surface is calm, but in fact, the dark waves are turbulent. Several gangs are still competing with each other for territory. It''s not safe outside.


    Look forward to finding Shen Chengwei''s home somewhere.


    Even though she had looked for it many times, Shen Chenghua still accompanied her to look for it again and again.


    But there is still no trace of Shen Chengwei.


    "Did you report it?"


    Shen Chenghua shook his head. "Grandpa said he was ashamed and wouldn''t let the people in the security department disturb."


    "Lose face? At this time, he still cares about face. Is face more important than Xiao Wei?" Shen Chengrui was angry at first, then helpless, and seemed to admit his fate with some points. "He doesn''t care about Xiao Wei. Let''s find it ourselves."


    She turned to leave home.


    "Elder sister, where are you going? Mom is still in a hurry. The eldest aunt and the third aunt will only say that their mother has no way to teach and incite the flames in front of their grandparents. Don''t you follow me?"


    "The people in those two rooms are so virtuous that they will only gloat at! Mom won''t take their words to heart. She is worried and sad because Xiaowei is missing.


    If we can find Wei, we''ll be fine. Ah Hua, you go back and accompany your mother. I''ll go out and look for it. " Shen Chengrui spoke and explained.


    But Shen Chenghua still has concerns: "sister, even if she finds Xiaowei and knows that her grandfather is going to beat her, she doesn''t dare to come back."


    "No matter what, she can''t be left out like this. She''s so timid and can''t deal with people. She''s bound to suffer when she meets something." At the moment, Shen Chengrui only wants to find her younger sister and doesn''t want to consider the consequences.


    I have experienced the injustice in this family for a long time.


    "But elder sister, where are you going to find it? Singapore is so big, how can Xiaowei find it if she deliberately hides it?" Shen Chenghua chased after her, and her voice was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    Shen Chengrui comforts her to go back and wait for news. If she can''t find it, she will go home and find a way.


    However, she doesn''t know where to find Shen Chengwei.


    Based on the understanding of my little sister, I searched all the paths near the villa, and then went to restaurants and shops near the church and school.


    Exhausted and fruitless, she squatted on the side of the road with a sad face.


    The city is far bigger than she thought. Finding someone like this is really more difficult than going to heaven.


    But what if I lose my little sister?


    The wind blew her hair up and down, and she was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    In an instant, she thought of Si Kaichang.


    The quiet man who can reassure her.


    It seems that nothing is difficult for him.


    With the power and ability of Si Da Shao, if he is looking for someone, he will be able to find it soon.


    Without thinking, Shen Chengrui ran to another restaurant.


    When Si Kaichang saw her, he was surprised. His hair was messy and worried. "Didn''t you ask for leave?"


    His voice faltered.


    "Young and old, you help me. My sister is missing. I can''t find it in many places." Shen Chengrui prayed and looked at him with helpless eyes. "I really have no choice but to ask you for help."


    "Why don''t you report your sister''s disappearance?"


    "The family doesn''t allow the newspaper. Besides, it''s not time to go missing. The people in the security department won''t take it too seriously." Shen Chengrui shook his head as he said,


    "You don''t know, my sister is very timid, simple and easy to listen to people.


    She was thin and weak since she was a child, and she didn''t dare to say a word when she was bullied. If, if she met some villain, she would never get away... "


    She thought of the scene when she met Zhang xuanjiao that day. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Shen Chengwei met a trafficker. She placed all her hopes on the people in front of her.


    If he can come forward, he will find it soon.


    "I know I shouldn''t have bothered you so much, but I really can''t help it this time. That''s my own sister. I can''t ignore her." Shen Chengrui said and grabbed Si Kaichang''s arm, as if he would ignore the other party if he let go.


    The rare thing about Si Kaichang is that she doesn''t dislike her many things, but Wen Sheng asks, "have you brought your sister''s picture?"


    "Yes, yes." Shen Chengrui asked Shen Chenghua for a photo before she left home because she was looking outside.


    Hearing the speech, she immediately took out the picture of her little sister from her pocket and handed it over. She sincerely said, "trouble."


    Si Kaichang looked at the picture. The little girl in the picture was about ten years old, which was three points similar to the girl in front of him, but her eyebrows were more childish.


    Seeing Shen Chengrui''s angry expression on his face, he turned and called for the adjutant to print this picture and arrange for someone to find it.


    After giving the order, he said, "go back to your room, change your clothes and wait for the news."


    Shen Chengrui was not in the mood, but seeing that he had spoken, knowing whether to wait or wait at the moment, she obediently went back to her room and changed her daily clothes.


    When I went downstairs, I didn''t see Si Kaichang. There was an occasional sound in the conference room over there. He was discussing things with his subordinates.


    She had just rushed in and begged him, interrupting his important business.


    No blame.


    The bottom of my heart was suddenly moved.


    Shen Chengrui fidgeted, staring at the phone next to her from time to time, looking forward to the door of the conference room from time to time, hoping to have the news of her little sister back earlier.


    Outside the window, it began to rain. The sound of rain hitting the window made Shen Chengrui more worried.


    The telephone rang near nine o''clock.


    Shen Chengrui looked at the phone excitedly.


    The sound stopped after two sounds. Someone should have answered it.


    After all, in other people''s homes, as well as those with the status of Si Kaichang, many phone calls involve secrets, and she can''t answer them casually, but she looks at the door for a moment.


    Finally, I saw the adjutants retreat slowly.


    Shen Chengrui got up, walked to Jiang Zhiming, who was familiar with him, and said politely, "adjutant Jiang, did you hear from my sister just now?"


    "Not yet, but please don''t worry, Miss Shen. Since you''ve ordered it, you must be able to find it." Jiang Zhiming said to her friend, "I still have some business to deal with. Please wait."


    Shen Chengrui was also embarrassed to disturb again, nodded and sat back on the sofa.


    The waiting time is always hard. As time goes by, we finally expect Si Kaichang to come out of it.


    Si Kaichang looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Shen Chengrui waited a little confused and looked at him puzzled.


    "Not looking for your sister?"


    "Xiaowei has news?" Shen Chengrui was surprised and immediately followed, "why didn''t I hear the phone?"


    Si Kaichang, who was walking in front, bent his lips slightly and listened to the girl behind him chirping and asking himself, where is her sister, how did he find it, how could it be so fast and so on.


    Suddenly he didn''t feel as bored as he thought. Si Kaichang said in a positive tone: "don''t worry, your sister is very safe." In a word, it settled her uneasy heart all night.

 Chapter 2216

    When I got out of the door, I knew that it had rained heavily outside, and the branches on both sides swayed and shook.


    It''s difficult to travel at night. Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road at night.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t expect that Si Kaichang would personally accompany her to pick up her sister. She sat in the car and looked at him from time to time with gratitude in her eyes.


    Shen Chengwei is in a charity school in the suburbs.


    Today, the teacher in the school went to the city to purchase materials. On the way, she met her squatting by the side of the path and asked for a long time.


    Seeing that Shen Chengwei didn''t respond, I thought she was a child who couldn''t hear and speak. I waited with her and didn''t see her family, so I took her back to school first.


    The teacher reflected that the child was a little autistic and no one spoke to her.


    After hearing what the guide teacher said, Shen Chengrui felt even worse.


    She shouted "Xiao Wei" into the door.


    As a result, Shen Chengwei in the room rushed out to run as soon as she heard her sister''s voice. Shen Chengrui was unprepared to be pushed away and directly crashed into Si Kaichang''s arms.


    Si Kaichang gave her a hand. Before he asked, he saw that his predecessors had chased her out.


    "Wei, what are you running for? It''s raining outside!" Shen Chengrui followed her to the open space outside.


    Shen Chengwei was young after all, and her physical strength was not as good as her. She was soon grabbed.


    "Xiao Wei, it''s me. It''s the fourth sister. Don''t be afraid."


    Shen Chengwei then opened her mouth and kept shaking her head: "I, I didn''t mean to break the vase..."


    She was incoherent and kept repeating, obviously frightened.


    Shen Chengrui hugged her: "sister knows you didn''t mean it. Don''t be afraid. Your parents are worried when you''re gone. Let''s go home."


    "No, I''m not going back!"


    Shen Chengwei suddenly pushes Shen Chengrui away. As a result, Shen Chengrui barely stabilizes her body in the rain, but she herself falls to the ground because of inertia.


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly squatted down to check her, "Xiao Wei, did you fall and hurt?"


    "If I don''t go back, I can''t go back."


    Shen Chengwei still wanted to struggle and cried, "I''ll go back and my grandfather will kill me..."


    "No, no one can hurt Xiao Wei with her sister." Shen Chengrui is also wet, but she is still comforting her, "I believe my sister, my sister will protect you, don''t panic."


    She patted Shen Chengwei on the back to appease, "if Grandpa wants to fight, my sister will be beaten for you. Xiaowei, don''t be afraid.


    You ran out like this, which made us anxious all day. If you are abducted by bad people, what do you want your parents to do and what do you want your sister to do? "


    "Fourth sister, I''m afraid..." Shen Chengwei fell in her arms and cried.


    She was so scared.


    Si Kaichang looked at the scene in the corridor and felt very sorry.


    Just a broken vase, forcing the child to this share?


    What are the rules of the Shen family?


    He took the umbrella from the adjutant''s hand and went to stop beside the two sisters crying in the storm. He said in a voice, "don''t get wet. I''ll take you back to Shen''s house."


    Shen Chengrui looks up at Si Kaichang. There is no moonlight tonight. Only the weak light in the classroom corridor can vaguely see the firm and cold outline of the man.


    She looked at him and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Don''t get up soon. It''s not good to have gonorrhea." Si Kaichang always felt that this was wrong and added, "I have to ask for leave when I am ill."


    He sent them home. Knowing how Shen Chengrui introduced their relationship to her family, he was undoubtedly ready to support her in front of the Shen family.


    To some extent, it was in the woman''s house that he admitted that Shen Chengrui was his person.


    Shen Chengrui can''t think about it anymore. It''s still a little unreal to sit in the car.


    Even though she knew very well that the other party''s move was out of sympathy and compassion, she knew better how important Qingyu was to a person of Si Kaichang''s status.


    It was really unexpected that he could do so.


    Compared with so many of her thoughts, Si Kaichang seems much calmer.


    After arriving at Shenjiazhuang garden, he took their sisters directly to the main building.


    When the Shen family lost their young lady, the three rooms couldn''t sleep, while the old man was accompanied by everyone because of his remaining anger.


    When someone said that he saw a man protecting miss four and miss eight coming back, the hall was lively immediately.


    Shen Chenghua accompanied her mother and listened to her grandfather''s good scolding. Now she heard the good news, took Lu Lin''s hand and said with a smile: "Mom, it must be sister a who asked Si Dashao for help, so she found Xiao Wei so quickly."


    Si Da Shao!


    The Shen family was shocked by her words.


    The old man stood up with his crutch and walked in front of the main building.


    When he made this move, the others immediately followed.


    So, for the first time in history, Shen Chengrui saw his grandfather running to the door to meet her.


    She looked again at the tall man beside her.


    Si Kaichang looked at her and whispered, "don''t think too much."


    "I didn''t think much," Shen Chengrui said happily. "Thank you."


    Si Kaichang didn''t say any more. He first stepped up the steps.


    The old man first examined him up and down, but he didn''t dare to shout directly. He had to ask his granddaughter first: "Cheng Rui, if there are guests at home, why don''t you tell your elders in advance? Why don''t you introduce them first?"


    Shen Chengrui is used to his behavior. Knowing the identity of Si Kaichang, she still needs her to introduce him.


    But Si Kaichang''s trip was meant to deter their families, so he cooperated very well: "grandfather, this is the eldest son of Si shizuo, Si Kaichang."


    "It''s the well-known secretary, please." The old man immediately showed a sudden expression, and then stretched out his hand to ask, "you are a hero in the world. Shen has really heard a lot about your name. It''s a blessing for the Shen family to come to my humble house."


    Not to mention that Si Kaichang has heard so much about this kind of scene, even Shen Chengrui is very boring.


    She pulled Shen Chengwei to her parents, "Dad, mom, Xiaowei has found it."


    Lu Lin and his wife didn''t follow everyone to pay attention to the famous big boy.


    I stared at my two daughters as soon as I met them. At the moment, I hugged my little daughter, "Xiao Wei, you''re really scared to death. You''re not allowed to run out like this in the future, do you hear me?"


    Shen Chengwei shrinks in her mother''s arms and still doesn''t dare to see her grandfather.


    Shen Li looked at the scene where the old man complimented Si Kaichang and asked, "Cheng Rui, did you invite Si Da Shao to come?"


    He was beating a drum in his heart. Didn''t his daughter just go to Si''s house to be a cook?


    Shen Chengrui knew his father''s doubts, but did not deny: "yes, Dad."


    Shen Li''s face was tight and he had to ask again. He was grabbed by Lu Lin.


    With so many people on the court, it''s not a place to talk anyway.


    She said to her eldest daughter, "it''s really hard for you today. Your sisters are all in the rain. Hurry back to your room to change clothes and see the guests again."


    Shen Chengwei was eager to leave here and hurriedly dragged Shen Chengrui to go.


    "Wait, ma''am, but I''m not happy." She went to the old man and reminded him, "Dad, Cheng Wei, she made a big mistake today. You haven''t dealt with it yet."

 Chapter 2217

    "Yes! That''s your favorite vase. It''s priceless. If Cheng Wei breaks it like this, you''ll have to learn a lesson."


    The third wife followed the advice and wanted to see the old man punish the second room together with the long room.


    As soon as the old man was reminded, he looked calm and looked at Shen Chengwei.


    "Cheng Wei, come here!"


    Shen Chengwei grabbed Shen Chengrui''s sleeve and refused to give up. She didn''t dare to look over there.


    Lu Lin hurriedly stood out, "Dad, Cheng Wei, she didn''t mean it. Besides, she also suffered a lot outside. Don''t deal with her.


    In the final analysis, this matter is the fault of my daughter-in-law. The goddaughter is not good. If you want to punish me, punish me. "


    Shen Li also hurried forward. As a result, he didn''t speak until he was refuted by his eldest brother and third brother. He accused him of protecting his wife and daughter and disrespect his father. "The second younger brother and the second younger sister are wrong. The state-owned Legalists have family rules. If they make a mistake, they say they didn''t mean it. If they go outside and come back, they can get away with punishment. Then the children at home will learn from each other. What are the rules of the Shen family


    What can I say? " The eldest lady''s tone was sharp and sour, and her words fell to the third wife to wink.


    The third wife immediately said, "what sister-in-law said is reasonable. Second sister-in-law, you can''t spoil Cheng Wei like this. If you are wrong, you should be punished. If you cover her up for everything, she will only become more and more lawless."


    "Aunt and aunt don''t have to embarrass my mother like this. Didn''t you plead for mercy when three cousins and six and seven brothers made mistakes in the past?


    Last year, the third sister lost her grandmother''s jade bracelet. At the beginning of the year, the sixth and seventh younger brothers broke the heavy gifts given by their elders at their grandfather''s birthday banquet. Have you forgotten all these things? "


    "Cheng Rui, if the elder speaks, how can you interrupt?"


    The third wife became angry with shame, and the old man''s face was not good. She stared at Shen Chengrui unhappily, "Cheng Rui, I know you love your sister, but Cheng Wei made a mistake first and left home without permission. You can''t forgive her."


    Shen Chengrui protected her little sister and was about to say more when he heard Si Kaichang, who was sitting next to her grandfather, say slowly, "is Cheng Rui wrong?"


    They all looked at him in a hurry. The eldest lady was only hospitable and said, "let me laugh. This is the housework of the Shen family.


    Cheng Rui, she values her sister''s feelings and always protects her sister from talking back to us as elders. "


    "You mean Cheng Rui is wrong?" Si Kaichang''s tone was cool. He got up and walked to Shen Chengrui. In a soft voice, he said "don''t be afraid".


    Shen Chengrui smiled and said, "you''re here, I''m not afraid."


    The eldest lady''s expression was oppressed. "It''s all trivial things at home. I don''t care much about it."


    "How can Cheng Rui''s business be just a household chore of the Shen family? I think I have the right to ask?" After asking, Si Kaichang looked at old man Shen.


    The old man was beating a drum in his heart. People made it clear that they wanted to take the lead for sister Cheng Rui. At this time, dealing with the second room is undoubtedly against Si Dashao.


    He dare not offend the Buddha.


    "Of course, of course." The old man smiled and replied, "I love Shen''s granddaughter. Shen is very honored.


    With so many children at home, Rui is usually the most sensible and caring brother and sister. "


    Si Kaichang smiled, looked at Shen Chengrui and said, "it turns out that Cheng Rui is so clever at home, so master Shen must love her very much?"


    "That''s natural. Among the younger generation in my family, my four granddaughters are my favorite." The old man spoke loudly and without feeling guilty.


    On the contrary, people nearby all looked away.


    Even Shen Chengrui couldn''t listen to her, but he had to go up and ask, "Grandpa, can you forgive her about Cheng Wei?"


    The old man''s face was slightly sluggish. Seeing that Si Kaichang was also looking at himself, he nodded, "Cheng Wei is young and not sensible. She must have learned her mistakes and trained. Just don''t make mistakes in the future."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll go back to my room with Xiao Wei first."


    Shen Chengrui gets what she wants and takes Shen Chengwei''s hand to leave the main building.


    Shen Chengwei shouted softly, "Grandpa!"


    The old man stared at him with gloomy eyes.


    Shen Chengrui expected that Cheng Wei would not suffer if Si Kaichang was present.


    Before leaving, he thought it was impolite to leave him like this, so he said to him, "please sit down first and I''ll come back later."


    In fact, the purpose is achieved. Kaichang didn''t want to stay. But when she said that, she nodded.


    I really took my seat again and drank tea.


    Seeing that he valued Shen Chengrui so much, the people of the Shen family looked very different.


    And Shen Chengai chased out directly, "Shen Chengrui!"


    "What?" Shen Chengrui pulled out her little sister hiding behind her. "Xiao Wei, what are you afraid of her doing?"


    Shen Chengwei was silent. Her fear of Shen Chengai was accumulated over time and could not be relieved at all.


    Shen Chengai said in a strange tone of yin and Yang: "you''re really capable. Eight younger sister broke her grandfather''s antique vase and ran out without permission to disturb the whole family. You''ll find Si Kaichang to save the scene!"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t have much patience and energy to entangle with her, and frankly admitted, "yes, he can really save the scene. Third sister, do you have any opinion?"


    "You, you have nothing to fear!" Shen Chengai became angry and waved to hit her.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t stop, but said softly, "you have to think clearly about the consequences of this slap falling."


    Shen Chengai''s hand stopped in the air and threatened, "if you bully my mother like this, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    "I said, third sister, you''d better stare at your fiance when you have time. Why do you always come to pick on our sisters? Are we your enemies?"


    "What do you know?" Shen Chengai was trampled on the pain, his heart was empty, and his face changed. "What nonsense are you talking about! Brother Shaoyan and I are very good, so we don''t need you to worry about it."


    Shen Chengrui smiled and ignored her.


    Shen Chengai''s reaction is probably that Tong Shaoyan really got a rival for her.


    As soon as I got back to my room and changed my clothes, Shen Chenghua came over, "sister, I''ll accompany Xiao Wei. You go there."


    "OK."


    Si Kaichang helped her so much that Shen Chengrui couldn''t hang people there.


    If it wasn''t for helping yourself and as a secretary of Kaichang, how could you come to deal with the Shen family?


    She really appreciated him.


    Before leaving the room, Shen Chengrui was suddenly asked, "sister, do you really have a relationship with the Secretary..."


    Shen Chengrui knew that today''s scene was misunderstood. I''m afraid even her parents had this doubt when she was in the main building just now.


    She said straightly, "no, nothing. Ah Hua, he only came to help when he saw my pity."


    Shen Chenghua''s expression was relaxed. "It''s not good. Mom said that our family can''t stand up to the status of Si family."


    "I know." Shen Chengrui blinked and said with a smile, "who am I, your sister? How can I be confused? Just tell your parents to rest assured."


    Shen Chenghua nodded. Shen Chengrui just went downstairs, but her mood was not as bright as at first.

 Chapter 2218

    Back in the living room, the old man was very enthusiastic. The waiter who asked her to pour tea and fruit opened the door. The tone was as kind as ever.


    In front of her family, Shen Chengrui is naturally obedient, and Si Kaichang is also very cooperative.


    It''s love in everyone''s eyes, no doubt.


    When he left, the old man asked Shen Chengrui to send him.


    After walking a distance, Shen Chengrui thanked again.


    Si Kaichang said, "you''ve said it many times. It''s just a piece of cake."


    "It''s a small matter for Yu Shao. It''s a very serious situation for me. Just now, if you weren''t here, Grandpa would really change the family law."


    Si Kaichang listened to her heavy tone and took the initiative to say, "then you can continue to move out of my name to fool them."


    It was a surprise. It didn''t seem like he could say it.


    Shen Chengrui looked at him sideways, "you today..."


    "Huh?" Si Kaichang''s side head, four eyes opposite.


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly looked away, "I mean, I''m sorry to let you see these bad things in my family today, which took you so long."


    "Enough, thanks and apologies. If I really care, I won''t come." Si Kaichang''s tone was flat,


    The rainstorm had stopped and there was a lot of water on the garden floor. She stepped in inadvertently.


    Si Kaichang reached out and held her arm. "Be careful."


    "Thank you." Shen Chengrui took back her arms and was embarrassed. She could step on her own garden.


    She was suddenly so polite that Si Kaichang was not used to it.


    He was not a talkative person. After understanding the situation of her family, he suddenly believed what she said to himself last time.


    Her uncles, aunts and family are really not easy to get along with.


    Maybe it''s because of this that I learned to be smooth?


    The main building is not far from the iron gate. It will be there soon.


    Si drove into the car and Shen Chengrui watched him go away.


    Turning back, I met my mother on the road.


    Lu Lin came specially to wait for her, with a dignified face.


    Seeing her complexion, Shen Chengrui knew that Cheng Hua had not found a chance to pass on the words to her parents. Knowing that she was confused, she came forward and said, "Mom, I know what you want to ask me.


    He is the boss and I am the cook. Helping me is purely because of my request. There is nothing between me and him. Don''t worry. "


    The eldest daughter is so intelligent and sensible that Lu Lin feels both intimate and distressed.


    She took Shen Chengrui and said, "ah Rui, your parents have no ability. You have to ask for help outside again and again."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? As long as our family is well." Shen Chengrui''s eyes were hot. He looked up and endured it. He squeezed out a smile and said, "besides, people''s secretary is kind-hearted and didn''t embarrass me, so he helped me."


    "Mom knows you are a strong child. It doesn''t matter on the surface that you ask for someone. In fact, she values it very much.


    If he helps you, you will remember this favor and will pay it back when you have a chance. But what can you do for a family like Si family? "


    Lu Lin thought a little too much for fear that her daughter would do something wrong to repay her kindness in the future.


    "Don''t worry. I remember his kindness, but he won''t embarrass me with his kindness. It''s so late. I''ll go back with my mother." Shen Chengrui took the initiative to lead his mother.


    Lu Lin was filled with emotion. The burden of her family should be borne by her eldest daughter. If she hadn''t found Si Dashao today, er Fang would be another disaster.


    I want to say too much, but I can''t say it in the end.


    Shen Chengrui can only persuade her to be relieved.


    The next day, Si Kaichang had entertainment during the day. As long as Shen Chengrui went to cook dinner.


    Shen Chengrui specially brought the sweet scented osmanthus wine made by her mother.


    Si Kaichang looked at her strangely when he saw that she had brought two bottles of wine.


    Shen Chengrui put the wine jar on the table and said with a smile, "you helped me last night. My mother specially asked me to bring it. Thank you.


    Of course, it''s not a famous wine. It''s made at home. I think it''s better than any wine. Would you like to try it? "


    She looked at her with a smile and nodded.


    Seeing him nod, Shen Chengrui was even more happy. "I tell you, you are really blessed. My mother''s brewing technology is taught by my foreign teacher.


    At that time, this sweet scented osmanthus wine was famous in Guangzhou restaurants. Many stores ordered wine at my grandfather''s house. "


    Seeing her sighing expression, Si Kaichang joked, "is it true that she boasted so much?"


    "You''ll know when you drink later."


    Shen Chengrui let him wait and said that he would prepare some dishes for drinking.


    After these days, she already knew the taste of Sikai Chang like the back of her hand.


    Several sweet dishes were mixed, and wine flavored peanuts and fish flavored tofu were prepared. Then big dishes such as Buddha jumping over the wall and steamed fish were prepared on the stove. The aunts watched the heat and went to Kaichang to drink with the secretary.


    For the food she cooked, Si Kaichang was never picky and ate with relish.


    But he used to drink with people, all of whom were socializing at the dinner table, and the main purpose was not to drink. He talked with people in a crisscross of wine, or prevented people or set people up. His mood was not relaxed, and there were few people like this at the moment.


    However, when he drinks with women, he is also a little uncomfortable because he doesn''t know what to say.


    But he didn''t say anything, but Shen Chengrui won''t be cold.


    She drank the sweet scented osmanthus wine to thank others, and began to say, "young and old, do you think my grandfather is very hypocritical?


    It''s funny to say I''m his favorite granddaughter in front of you. The whole family was laughing when that remark came out last night.


    In addition, he forbids the men in his family to take concubines or spend too much wine. But he was very happy to hear that I was your lover and didn''t even have the qualification to be a concubine.


    Isn''t your company the biggest warlord in Nanyang? "


    Originally, with an open mind, I don''t like people who chew their tongue behind their back.


    But she was dislike make complaints about her, so she really thought about her last two sentences and whispered, "really?"


    "Yes! He always thinks that my classmate Jiang Ying''s family has money, so he always asks me to invite her to dinner at home, and even says he can call my classmate''s brother.


    Do you think it''s strange? My sister and I are friends. I don''t care if my brother is a Singaporean tycoon?


    And you, not to mention, since he first heard that I was related to you, he turned 180 degrees to me and didn''t dare to punish me casually. Young and old, you are so easy to use! "


    "You''re drunk." Si Kaichang moved her glass. "It''s all beginning to be incoherent."


    What do you mean, he''s really easy to use?


    These words speak as if he were something like Kaichang.


    Shen Chengrui was really not drunk. He grabbed the glass and said with clear eyes, "I''m not drunk. I''m telling the truth.


    If it weren''t for you, my little sister and I might have been beaten half to death. My grandfather never loved his granddaughter. He only cared about his grandson. " She said and smiled, "but now it''s different. He saw you take me home in person and defend me in front of his elders. I''m afraid he thought I was more useful than all his grandchildren. It''s really cathartic!"

 Chapter 2219

    "Just be happy."


    Si Kaichang suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being used in her family situation.


    Shen Chengrui looked at him with his chin. "So you agree to be my backer?"


    "What do you say?" Si Kaichang''s tone was somewhat tacit, thinking that he had been relied on many times without being a backer.


    Shen Chengrui recognized this meaning and smiled: "you are really a kind person. Don''t worry, I won''t spread rumors and cause trouble outside except at home. I won''t give you any trouble.


    You''re a big backer. Just rely on me for the time being. As long as I save enough money and move out of Shen''s house with my parents and sisters, I won''t bother you. "


    "You''re looking for a job just to move away from the Shen family?"


    Shen Chengrui nodded, "yes, I''ve calculated. I have 120000 pounds a year with you. I should be able to move out of Shen''s house after saving for two years.


    I really don''t want to live with the people in the big room and the third room. They can only pick things and bully my two sisters. It''s so annoying! "


    The focus of her words is to move out of the Shen family for lack of money, but the focus of secretary Kaichang is elsewhere: "do you mean that you will quit this job when you earn enough salary here?"


    Shen Chengrui frowned at this question, as if she were thinking seriously.


    She never thought that she would quit her job as a cook when she had money to move out of the manor?


    Seeing that she was really hesitant, Si Kaichang raised the cup at hand and drank it all at once. He changed his face and said, "it''s true."


    "No." Shen Chengrui immediately responded: "I won''t quit! Where can I find such an easy job outside? I can only cook two meals a day for 10000 pounds a month. You don''t deduct my salary if you ask for leave. I''m afraid I can''t find a second boss like this."


    Si Kaichang''s mood was a little Ji, but when she saw that she had only salary in her eyes, she was a little depressed.


    Seeing him looking at himself, Shen Chengrui suddenly felt a sense of crisis: "young and old, aren''t you going to dismiss me? Is it because my cooking level has deteriorated?"


    She blinked, stood up and said, "if you''re not satisfied with what''s on the table, I''ll redo it for you."


    "No need." Seeing that she was leaving her seat, Si Kaichang quickly dragged her back: "your cooking is very good. I don''t want to dismiss you."


    "That''s good!" Shen Chengrui sighed with relief. "I''m really afraid I won''t have this job."


    Si Kaichang Shumei smiled, but Yu Guang was stabbed by the Yellow starlight. He couldn''t help asking, "since you''re so short of money and trying to save money, how can you buy such a valuable bracelet?"


    "Oh, you say this?" Shen Chengrui raised her wrist. "I didn''t spend the money. Others gave it to me."


    If so.


    Although Si Kaichang had a contest in his heart for a long time, he still made some mistakes when he heard the confirmation: "this bracelet is very valuable. The person who sent you is really willing to give it."


    Thinking of Jiang Ying, Shen Chengrui Yang said, "that''s the best relationship between me and her!"


    Si Kaichang drank another glass of wine, "you asked for leave two days ago, also for him?"


    "Well, she''s in a bad mood. I''ll accompany her."


    Si Kaichang suddenly stood up. "I have something else to do. Eat by yourself."


    He left the table inexplicably. Shen Chengrui was full of fog, looked at him and said, "young man, why don''t you eat the food before it''s served? Is it because my mother''s wine is too strong, so you have a headache?"


    The Secretary didn''t turn back.


    Shen Chengrui took another sip and muttered, "it''s just osmanthus wine. Where can it be strong? It''s just fine, and suddenly changes its face. It''s unreasonable."


    The meal was a bit of a mess. He couldn''t tell why. Anyway, his heart was stuffed and unobstructed.


    Shen Chengrui is not a person without conscience. It is impossible for Si Kaichang to leave. She is still eating happily there.


    She thought for a moment and got up and went to the kitchen to prepare him a new meal.


    He made a red lees ribs, fried a portion of Yudai shrimp, loaded it with rice and sent it to the study on the second floor.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Si Kaichang only regarded it as his subordinates to report things, and said coldly "enter".


    As a result, it brought in a familiar fragrance of ashes and lilies, with the smell of food.


    It''s her.


    Surprised: "have you left yet?"


    "You haven''t eaten at night. How can I leave like that?"


    Shen Chengrui smiled at her and held the tray to the tea table. "I''m here to cook for Da Shao.


    With such a high salary, if you can''t eat well, isn''t it a dereliction of duty? You''ve just had a drink and don''t eat anything. It''s uncomfortable in your stomach. "


    She muttered for a long time and didn''t hear him get up. She had to go over and ask, "I know you are in a high position and have several positions.


    You manage everything every day. You have unfinished business, but you''re not in a hurry, are you? Even in ancient times, the emperor had to have a good meal first. Just stop. "


    Probably recently, Si Kaichang has become a lot more approachable. Shen Chengrui forgot his initial warning, reached out and grabbed his arm and asked him to go to the tea table.


    Si Kaichang looked at her slender fingers quietly. He didn''t refuse, but let her pull herself past.


    They are all his favorite dishes.


    Si Kaichang picked up the chopsticks she handed over and ate in silence.


    Seeing his face, Shen Chengrui sat next to him and looked at it. She was also happy.


    Fortunately, I didn''t really walk away. Where is full like this?


    Clearly still hungry.


    So, just now he was angry with himself?


    But what did you say wrong?


    Shen Chengrui subconsciously felt that Si Kaichang couldn''t care about her trivial things. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t expect to be on the bracelet. He just thought that his first words that used him as a backer provoked him, and his posture became more cautious.


    She made a special offer to cook the food. Si Kaichang ate very delicious and soon forgot the lingering unhappiness.


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly went out and brought the simmering ginseng soup. "You have to pay more attention to your health because you have to deal with business so late.


    Although tea and coffee are refreshing, drinking too much will also hurt your health. I''ll prepare a cup of Ginseng Soup for you for dinner later? "


    So considerate and considerate, Si Kaichang nodded after receiving, "OK."


    "You''ve got a good temper now." Shen Chengrui thought like this and blurted out unconsciously.


    Si Kaichang, who was drinking soup, raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Shen Chengrui then reacted, hurriedly covered his mouth and stressed, "big young, I say you have a good temper."


    She smiled pleasantly again, her eyes cunning.


    Si Kaichang met and deliberately teased her: "you mean, I used to have a bad temper?"


    "No, I mean you have a better temper now!"


    She has a certain anxious look in her flattery, which is very useful to Kaichang. In fact, it was obviously a gesture similar to that in the past, but it used to be hypocritical and flattering in his eyes. Now I think it''s a little cute.

 Chapter 2220

    After that, Shen Chengrui obviously felt that Si Kaichang treated her differently from before.


    In the past, although he was silent, he could detect his disdain and dislike for himself from the eyes and expressions he looked at himself.


    Since he helped himself to make decisions in the Shen family that night, Xu has learned that she is not easy at home. He has a lot of sympathy and treats her more tolerant and kind.


    The main performance is that when Shen Chengrui jokes with him, he can respond to one or two. He is no longer shy of words, which makes people nervous.


    And, after she tried new dishes, no matter whether she was satisfied or not, she would give him one or two samples. She didn''t have to squat in the kitchen to discuss with her two aunts like in the past. She had to submit impeccable dishes to Si Kaichang.


    Often at this time, Si Kaichang is very face-saving and has a good tone when making pertinent comments. He will no longer make Shen Chengrui feel that he will lose his job in the next second.


    As time goes by, the two people get along with each other is no longer a posture of superiors and subordinates, but more like friends.


    Si Kaichang even tolerated her entering the mansion and going in and out of his house, and she was more and more conniving.


    Soon, it was Shen Chengrui''s birthday, the fifth day of January.


    Her 18th birthday was a big day. Lu Lin ordered her to ask for leave early.


    On this day, it is rare that there is no rain and the sun is very good.


    Although the shens'' daughter''s birthday will not be a big event, the old man also attached great importance to it because of Si Kaichang. He specially invited the chef of the Chinese restaurant to come and have two tables of banquet, and the whole family celebrated for her.


    Shen Chengrui was valued by his family for the first time and felt very useful.


    The old man even told the old lady to open the box and give her a jade bracelet.


    On the surface, everything is harmonious.


    After the banquet, Shen Chengke invited her out and said he would take her to buy clothes.


    There''s no need to refuse a birthday present.


    After knowing this, Shen Chengai made a fuss to go together. As a result, the old man ordered her to stay at home, blaming her for her birthday. Instead, he ordered the driver to take them out.


    As soon as the Shen family''s car stopped in front of the department store and sat in the cafe opposite, she recognized her when she silently listened to her friend''s nagging.


    Si Kaichang is busy in Japan today. He is ready to have a good rest at home. As a result, he didn''t wait for the familiar figure to appear in another restaurant.


    He asked the housekeeper. After being reminded, he remembered that Shen Chengrui asked for leave.


    Knowing that she is a person, she will not ask for leave without anything. Therefore, whenever Shen Chengrui opens his mouth, he doesn''t deserve it. However, he is still a little lost.


    It happened that Xiao Ming called and asked him out. Si Kaichang was melancholy at the bottom of his heart, so he should.


    Unexpectedly, after going out, Xiao Ming asked him to accompany him for a drive to the mall, saying he wanted to choose gifts for his new girlfriend.


    At the end of the division make complaints about the small business street, and walked into the cafe.


    Sitting here is really a surprise.


    Shouldn''t she have something important to ask for leave?


    Who is the boy who opens the door for her and walks all the way to the mall?


    His eyes were fixed on the outside, and he wanted to rush in front of them through the falling glass.


    At this time, Xiao Ming, who has been talking about himself, also noticed that there was something wrong with the person in front of him.


    He first flashed his hand in front of Si Kaichang, then turned around with his eyes and looked: "is there an immortal outside or something terrible, which makes you so absorbed?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Ming saw the girl clearly. After recognizing her, he said "Hey, hey" several times. He patted the table and said, "isn''t that your one?"

 Chapter 2221

    Xiao Ming''s expression was like discovering the new world. It was gossip and surprise. "Kai Chang, what''s the situation? Is your woman with other boys?"


    Originally, Si Kaichang was depressed enough. When he heard this, his face became more heavy. He corrected expressionless: "it''s the cook."


    "All right, cook." Xiao Ming''s mind is strange.


    But the name was changed perfunctorily.


    He still couldn''t help asking, "how is your cook with others? Kai Chang, you''re green?"


    Si Kaichang''s eyes were more gloomy and looked at him coldly.


    Xiao Ming immediately put away his mind of "watching the excitement" and said with concern: "I am kind-hearted to care about you.


    Kaichang, you may not know that today''s little girls, especially female college students, can''t stand the temptation outside.


    The boys in that school will spend more time trying to please people than you. They send jewelry and buy clothes to bomb and show their love. Don''t you be abducted, little cook?


    Hey, do you want us to catch up and have a look... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the seat rubbing the floor tiles, and the opposite person had stood up.


    Si Kaichang didn''t respond to his questions, but said solemnly, "didn''t you say you still want to choose two bags for your new girlfriend? Go and have a look."


    Xiao Ming looked at the many shopping bags on both sides of himself. He didn''t know who said it was boring and boring to buy these things with him.


    Obviously, he wanted to chase the little cook, but in his name, but Xiao Ming stood up and said with a smile, "OK, it''s time to see the bakery."


    "Yes." Si Kaichang didn''t look at his face, but took the lead in raising his steps and turning around.


    Shen Chengrui, who was watched by others, didn''t know it. She followed her cousin in and out of major brand stores.


    Shen Chengke had been kind to her. In addition, he was even more grateful to her after what happened in the morphine museum last time. He sincerely wanted to give her a big gift.


    Therefore, he also did his homework in advance and took his cousin into high-end stores.


    Xiao Ming accompanied Si Kaichang and followed him slowly. He was a talkative man. He sighed at the boy''s big pen while walking. He also went to see the faces of people around him from time to time. He didn''t dare to mention what he wanted to see in the women''s bag store.


    Si Kaichang''s face was motionless, as if he had no waves and was very calm.


    Xiao Ming looked at him with fear in his heart. According to his understanding, the more light the wind is on the surface, the more turbulent the waves are in his heart. It''s better to see him show some unhappiness to make people feel at ease.


    This posture has been followed personally. Can it be that you don''t care?


    Xiao Ming thought and suddenly sympathized with the little cook.


    If you provoke the displeasure of Si Kaichang, there will be no good consequences.


    But then he complained about the cook. He was still restless with the famous Si Dashao. What clothes did he run out with other boys to buy?


    He began to regret what he had just said. Instead, he comforted the cheese maker: "in fact, it''s nothing. Young girls always like to buy new clothes.


    Besides, the Shen family is not poor. Maybe your little cook is just looking for someone to accompany you. "


    Even Xiao Ming didn''t believe the comforting words that pretended to be all right.


    Who buys clothes and calls irrelevant boys to accompany? Obviously, they have a great relationship.


    Si Kaichang gave him a squint and made no comment.


    Rui Ming and Xiao Ming finally understand why they can''t see each other when they turn their eyes to each other.

 Chapter 2222

    Xiao Ming''s first reaction was that she was finished. He immediately went to see Si Kaichang around her.


    As a result, my friend has looked past.


    He could only look at Shen Chengrui who was coming towards them with sympathy again.


    Shen Chengrui had met Xiao Ming in the restaurant, and then said hello to him several times in another restaurant. This man is familiar, very talkative and not strange to each other.


    When she first came out of the shop, she handed the invoice issued by her sister to her cousin, and Shen Chengke paid first.


    Shen Chengrui thought of a shop she had just visited and turned to go back. As a result, she saw them.


    She naturally wants to say hello.


    She walked towards them. Naturally, she didn''t feel anything wrong. She looked at Si Kaichang in surprise and said, "Hey, why do you come to the department store?"


    In her impression, it was hard to believe that Si Kaichang would do such a grounded thing.


    Si Kaichang didn''t want to see her.


    Xiao Ming thought it was a serious and embarrassing scene and tried to ease the atmosphere, so he replied first: "Kai Chang will accompany me to buy something, little cook, you..."


    "Miss Shen, you just changed your name and laughed slightly?"


    "Yes." Shen Chengrui nodded.


    Seeing Si Kaichang, she still ignored herself. There was something unexpected in her heart. She had not been so neglected by him for a long time, so she inevitably looked more.


    Xiao Ming regarded her reaction as guilty, but had to be the peacemaker. Without words, he said, "what clothes have you bought? In fact, Miss Shen is so beautiful and looks good in everything. Do you think so?"


    After "right", Xiao Ming felt that he almost flashed his tongue. It''s strange that his friend can respond.


    Si Kaichang didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Shen Chengrui in front of him.


    Shen Chengrui is in a good mood today.


    Although her parents and two sisters accompanied her on her birthday party, she was still very happy.


    Without hesitation, she answered Xiao Ming''s question: "just bought two skirts. I don''t know if they fit."


    The implication is that the boy should have chosen it for her.


    Xiao Ming thought it was better not to ask, and carefully looked at the faces of the people around him.


    Si Kaichang looked away from the beautiful jade bracelet on her wrist, turned sideways around Shen Chengrui and left: "didn''t you buy a bag, what else did you delay?"


    "Yes, buy a bag!" Xiao Ming immediately followed up and didn''t forget to turn around and say "goodbye" to Shen Chengrui.


    Seeing that he was still reluctant to part with him, Si Kaichang turned his head and wanted to call him, but just saw the boy who had left earlier come back and handed Shen Chengrui two shopping bags.


    And she smiled brightly at the boy!


    Shen Chengrui only felt that Si Kaichang''s attitude was inexplicable and did not take this episode to heart.


    My cousin was happy to take her to buy clothes, and didn''t say a few words with Si Kaichang and Xiao Ming, let alone think it would have any impact.


    As a result, for several days in a row, she received a cold face from Si Kaichang in other restaurants.


    A while ago, his happiness was like a dream, and he returned to a state where strangers were not close.


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t figure out what was bothering him.


    This is mainly because Shen Chengke was not present when Si Kaichang sent her back to the Shen family that day, otherwise there would be no such misunderstanding.


    With the character of Si Kaichang, it is impossible to take the initiative to ask, so the two people are subtle. His attitude is serious, and Shen Chengrui is also very depressed.

 Chapter 2223

    On this day, Shen Chengrui went to another restaurant as usual to cook dinner for Si Kaichang.


    However, as soon as I entered the gate, I saw a gorgeous young woman dressed in cheongsam sitting on the sofa.


    The other party is about twenty-three or four, born with bright eyes, gorgeous and not vulgar. When looking up at her, she bends her lips and smiles, elegant and polite. There are amorous feelings between frowns and smiles, but it won''t be annoying.


    Like a lady coming out of an ancient painting, she is a very attractive woman.


    Who is this?


    Shen Chengrui immediately became vigilant. She has been cooking in another restaurant for some time.


    Apart from Pei Yanqing, I haven''t seen other women who can stay at Si Kaichang''s house in such a dignified manner.


    She subconsciously felt that the relationship between this woman and Si Kaichang was not simple.


    But with the last experience, for fear of misunderstanding a cousin of Si Kaichang, Shen Chengrui decided to stay where she was, and there was some chat on her face.


    The woman in front of the sofa is Si Kaichang''s ex girlfriend Zhang Ying.


    She keenly caught the vigilance and Zhang Huang''s doubts in Shen Chengrui''s eyes. She stood up and calmly said to her, "are you Shen Chengrui? I heard from the housekeeper that ah Chang invited a cook to cook at home."


    Her tone was so natural that she put extra emphasis on "home".


    Zhang Ying said and took two steps forward, reaching out to Shen Chengrui: "Hello, I''m Zhang Ying."


    This is a pair of well maintained jade hands. They are white and beautiful. They are also painted with popular nails. They are naked and comfortable.


    Shen Chengrui raised his hand and shook it with her, "yes, I''m Shen Chengrui."


    The other party''s hand was a little cold, but she received it as if she had been burned.


    Zhang Ying smiled again with a friendly attitude: "you haven''t seen me before. I just came back from the mainland. I''m a Chang''s."


    Halfway through her words, Shen Chengrui heard familiar footsteps coming from the stairs.


    Turning around, Si Kaichang came downstairs.


    Zhang Ying paused in front of her and continued, "I''m a friend of ah Chang."


    The meaning of this pause is self-evident.


    Shen Chengrui felt that her intuition was very accurate. She was really different from Si Kaichang.


    In an instant, she didn''t even want to laugh and forced out.


    Si Kaichang approached them. Unexpectedly, he changed the coldness of the previous two days and asked Shen Chengrui gently with low eyes: "how did you come? But there was a traffic jam on the road. Are you tired?"


    Shen Chengrui was flattered and stared up at him.


    Si Kaichang actually raised his hand and touched her hair. He led her to Zhang Ying and said, "Zhang Ying, long time no see. This is my girlfriend Cheng Rui."


    Then he introduced Zhang Ying to Shen Chengrui, "Zhang Ying was my classmate at school. I didn''t know anything when I was young, and I especially appreciated her.


    But she didn''t contact after she left Singapore. Well, I''ve reported it to you. Don''t be angry. People come from far away. You have to say hello and don''t be rude. "


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Shen Chengrui was shocked on the spot, but even Zhang Ying looked at him with an incredible face.


    Finally, Shen Chengrui was awakened by his spoiled hair rubbing behavior.


    She is not slow, but of course she understands the meaning of Si Kaichang.


    He used his potential as a backer to solve the problems at home and outside. Now he needs to cooperate with him to send this to his ex girlfriend.


    His meaning is very clear. He and Zhang Ying have had a past, but they are already strangers.


    Shen Chengrui followed good advice and cooperated with Jiao angrily: "who''s angry with you? Zhang Ying, you said earlier, but she''s just a female classmate in the past. How can I still be jealous of her for such old things?"


    She leaned against him, turned around and said to Zhang Ying, "Miss Zhang is an old classmate of ah Chang. Naturally, she is a guest here. I will treat her well. I don''t know what Miss Zhang wants to eat?"


    She entertained her in a hostess manner. Zhang Ying was embarrassed when she heard this, and her eyes wandered between them. It seemed that she was still analyzing the situation, but she listened to Si Kaichang''s pet saying: "if there are guests today, you don''t cook in person, just let the kitchen prepare some good dishes."

 Chapter 2224

    Zhang Ying stared at Si Kaichang and said in surprise like a stranger: "ah Chang, you..."


    Si Kaichang said coldly, "Zhang Ying, my girlfriend is very young and jealous. You''d better call my name."


    Zhang Ying''s face turned white and her eyes were dim.


    "Yes, Miss Zhang, ordinary heterosexuals should keep a distance. Don''t be too intimate.


    Otherwise, even if I don''t get it wrong today, it won''t be good for you to be heard by others in the future, won''t it? "


    Shen Chengrui looked at her with a smile and continued: "in fact, I would also like to thank Miss Zhang. If you hadn''t left ah Chang at the beginning, I wouldn''t have such a chance to be with him.


    He is really a very good man. He not only takes care of and protects me, but also dotes on me. I always thought, "if it weren''t for Miss Zhang, you had..."


    In fact, she didn''t know the story between them, but listening to the few words of Fang Caisi Kaichang, it should be Zhang Ying who took the initiative to leave Singapore and him.


    Therefore, Shen Chengrui deliberately paused with a pair of internal knowledge and pretended to be the intention of the point to the end, and then added: "anyway, without Miss Zhang, he may not know how to take care of me and cherish me, so he should thank you well."


    "Thank me?" Zhang Ying had already confused her thoughts. Looking at Shen Chengrui''s calm self-confidence, "Miss Shen is serious. This is not my credit."


    "Don''t be modest. That''s your credit. If you hadn''t left at the beginning, how could you have me and ah Chang today? Are you right?" Shen Chengrui has a bright smile.


    Zhang Ying''s face became more and more pale, and her calm face didn''t even want to maintain her basic demeanor.


    Looking at this scene, Si Kaichang was actually happy.


    The past between him and Zhang Ying just stayed in the ambiguous stage. At that time, when he was 15 or 16 years old, he first knew his affection and had quietly held Zhang Ying''s hand


    Because it was even ridiculed by his father as a hooligan.


    But when Zhang Ying left, she didn''t feel much about her.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Zhang Ying came to him again.


    If she had never left, maybe they would have come together, but the reality is not if.


    At first, Si Kaichang really complained about Zhang Ying''s leaving, but he was not the kind of man who was obsessed with his first love.


    Today, Zhang Ying is an old classmate to him. He never wastes his feelings for women who are not worth it.


    Therefore, at this time, listening to Shen Chengrui''s grievances for herself at the beginning, she had some relief in her heart, but she was embarrassed to show it, so she could only look at her gently.


    Shen Chengrui is a person who won''t be cold. Seeing that Zhang Ying didn''t answer her words, she changed the topic, "Miss Zhang, you haven''t said what kind of dishes you like?


    You should stay in China for a long time, right? "


    Knowing that Zhang Ying didn''t want to talk to herself, she went to see Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang naturally replied, "what silly question are you asking? How can I know what dish she likes? Let Zhang Ying say it by herself."


    He shouted "Zhang Ying" with a heavy voice, which showed his displeasure that she didn''t answer his girlfriend''s words.


    Zhang Ying was shown love.


    Although she knew it was the little girl''s intention, Si Kaichang was willing to cooperate with her, which showed that they had a good relationship. She sat down on the sofa.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t be silent? I sincerely thank you for leaving ah Chang. I really want to entertain you. Don''t be polite. Just say what you want to eat. Ah Chang has high requirements for food. I usually have to command the kitchen to satisfy him. After this period of training, the skills of my aunts at home are no worse than those of professional chefs outside."

 Chapter 2225

    "No, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I had to go first." Zhang Ying''s face is ugly.


    Zhang Ying finished, looked at Si Kaichang, and conditionally shouted "ah Chang" to say goodbye.


    Shen Chengrui frowned and said unhappily, "why do you still call ah Chang? Miss Zhang, you really should change your mouth. I don''t like you calling my boyfriend."


    Si Kaichang immediately said seriously, "change your mouth. Don''t call it that in the future."


    "OK, Si Shao, I''ll go first and come back to you another day." Zhang Ying picked up her handbag from the sofa and was ready to leave.


    She was thin and shaky, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    I feel sorry for you.


    Shen Chengrui did not hesitate to stop him, did not smile, and said solemnly, "no, what can''t I listen to?


    Miss Zhang, if you look like this, you will make me feel that you are nostalgic for your predecessors and want to come back and pester ah Chang. We treat you as a guest. You can''t come to trouble, can you? "


    "I''m in trouble?" Zhang Ying''s voice was tight and almost angry.


    She really couldn''t stand the other party''s strange tone of yin and Yang. She looked at Shen Chengrui with amazement and injustice.


    This woman is annoying and aggressive.


    Does Kaichang like this type now?


    "Isn''t it? You''re a girl. It''s not good to find someone else''s boyfriend?"


    "You''ve got to tell me some truth, Yingchang."


    Si Kaichang frowned. "Cheng Rui is always how she likes to come here. Zhang Ying, she is my girlfriend. You pay attention to her."


    "I didn''t expect that you should like such an ignorant girl now." Zhang Ying didn''t want to respect Shen Chengrui at all, so she bypassed them and left.


    Shen Chengrui could not help laughing and lying on the sofa when she saw that she was running away. "She''s really bent. It''s estimated that she''s going to hold back her internal injury. Hey, how''s it going? Do I cooperate well?"


    As if there had never been a quarrel, Shen Chengrui looked at Si Kaichang happily.


    He just said he was his girlfriend in front of Zhang Ying, which means he held this thigh tightly.


    After such a hard performance, I certainly want to ask the boss for credit.


    It''s like a little pug.


    No one doesn''t like compliments from others, even Si Kaichang.


    He nodded, gave Shen Chengrui some sweets and praised her behavior: "well, it''s not bad."


    When Si Kaichang saw her smiling face, coupled with the relief of Qi just now, he forgot her earlier. He looked at her kindly and curious, "how do you know she left me?"


    "You said it yourself. Besides her appearance, if you didn''t go downstairs, you might introduce yourself to me as your girlfriend.


    I think this Zhang Ying is really interesting. When you leave by yourself, why do you think you will never forget her and that you will definitely want her when you come back? "


    In a few words, Si Kaichang''s real thoughts were true. He was also puzzled by Zhang Ying''s confidence.


    He looked at Shen Chengrui leaning freely on the sofa and drinking her own water. He compared her slightly cautious eyes and actions in the past two days. He thought it was still pleasant and comfortable in front of her.


    Shen Chengrui put down his water cup and saw that Si Kaichang was still staring at himself. He blinked. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to get carried away immediately. He stood up and said, "I''ll change my clothes and cook for you."


    He opened his lips and looked at her and replied, "OK." It''s not a cold tone anymore.

 Chapter 2226

    Shen Chengrui took two steps towards the stairs and then turned around, "how about the sweet and sour tenderloin two days before the road?"


    "Yes." Si Kaichang nodded.


    Shen Chengrui subconsciously answered, "put more sugar, don''t you? You didn''t eat much last time. You shouldn''t feel sweet enough?"


    This is purely a question and answer. It should be a positive answer as expected.


    Who knows, Si Kaichang said, "no, put more vinegar."


    She thought she had been an attendant. Looking back, she opened her eyes wide at the stairs. "Put more vinegar?"


    "Well, eat sour."


    Shen Chengrui "eh" nodded suspiciously. Naturally, she wanted to focus on the boss''s words. She was about to take a step and listened to him continue: "another way to cook chicken with vinegar."


    She almost lost her foot on the stairs.


    What''s the matter today? Does sweet Sikai Chang like vinegar so much?


    Change your clothes and go to the kitchen. Shen Chengrui is handy for sweet and sour tenderloin.


    She washed and cut the tenderloin first, then added cooking wine, egg white, and an appropriate amount of salt to mix well and marinate it.


    Then she went to prepare the ingredients of vinegar cooked chicken.


    Although this is a Philippine national dish, the method and seasoning are very simple, and the taste is particularly similar to that of Chinese food. It''s a new dish made a while ago. Si Kaichang likes it unexpectedly.


    She cut the streaky pork into small pieces and pickled it with chicken legs with a little vinegar, soy sauce and fragrant leaves.


    Counting the time, he took the tenderloin that had just been pickled, wrapped it with raw powder, poured oil into the pot, and then slowly put the wrapped meat into the pot and fried it.


    In order to achieve the effect of external scorch and internal tenderness, Shen Chengrui specially paid attention to the heat. After frying it once, drain the oil, wait for the tenderloin to cool, then fry it again, and then drain the oil.


    Finally, she started the hot pot, put the oil, ketchup, sugar and white vinegar into the pot and stir fry until the sugar melted.


    But when I thought of Si Kaichang, I couldn''t help adding some white vinegar.


    Stir fry again, add the fried tenderloin and stir fry until the sauce is fully combined with the tenderloin. Finally, sprinkle sesame seeds into the plate.


    The tenderloin dish was golden in color, sweet and sour, crispy outside and tender inside. Shen Chengrui couldn''t help but taste it. As a result, he was sour.


    She''s a little nervous. Is the "more vinegar" that Si Kaichang just now serious?


    I always think it''s not his taste.


    At this time, she felt that the chicken legs were almost crispy with the chicken skin vinegar, and then she cooked them again.


    Put the fried chicken legs and pork into the cast iron pot, add the photographed garlic cloves, apple vinegar, soy sauce, fragrant leaves and a small amount of sugar, add enough water, boil over high fire, stew over low heat for more than half an hour, and finally collect the juice and start the pot.


    When everything was ready, she put the dishes on the table and went upstairs to invite the Secretary to open a restaurant.


    Today''s secretary Kaichang was very good. She didn''t ask again, so she followed her downstairs.


    Shen Chengrui looked at him for fear that he felt too sour and didn''t like it. He paid close attention to his expression, "what do you think, young and old?"


    As soon as she spoke, she saw Si Kaichang frown slightly and looked at her with deep meaning.


    Shen Chengrui thought it was bad, and she really disliked it as too sour.


    As a result, Si Kaichang swallowed the meat and said, "very good."


    Shen Chengrui''s eyes are strange. Is it good to be so sour? I frowned just now.


    She put down her chopsticks and got up. She raised her hand to carry the dish of tenderloin. In a low voice, "I''d better add some sugar and stir fry again. You can''t get used to sour." "No, it''s very sour today." Si Kaichang''s chopsticks pressed the dish to stop her. He suddenly smiled when he remembered that she was jealous in front of Zhang Ying just now.

 Chapter 2227

    It was surprising that Si Kaichang suddenly spoke like this.


    Shen Chengrui doubted: "really?"


    "Well, sit down and eat."


    Shen Chengrui continued to sit down, but his sight was still uncertain: "big and small, you don''t feel that you don''t like it. You don''t have to force it."


    Si Kaichang asked her, "what do I force?"


    This tone made Shen Chengrui more confused.


    In an instant, Si Kaichang said, "you are not so formal in front of Zhang Ying just now. You call ah Chang naturally one by one."


    Shen Chengrui thought he thought his address offended him and explained, "young man, I didn''t mean to disrespect you, but Zhang Ying was present and I wanted to pretend to be your girlfriend.


    Don''t you even call her big? I''m not stupid to look at her. If I don''t pretend to be close, I''ll see through it. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    In fact, Si Kaichang really doesn''t care what Zhang Ying thinks of him.


    Even if she knows that she and Shen Chengrui are not men and women, what can she do? Can she still have a chance to pester him if she doesn''t have a girlfriend?


    No, he doesn''t care what Zhang Ying thinks of him for a long time.


    But at that time, she blurted out to Zhang Ying that Shen Chengrui was her girlfriend. After that, Si Kaichang didn''t understand why. Maybe she just wanted to introduce like that.


    Shen Chengrui was a little confused by the "indifferent". If it doesn''t matter whether Zhang Ying knows it or not, why do you say you''re his girlfriend?


    There was a moment of silence in the restaurant.


    After a meeting, Si Kaichang suddenly asked, "your cooking is so delicious. Does your boyfriend have good luck?"


    He stared at the yellow diamond bracelet between her wrists.


    "What boyfriend?" Shen Chengrui looked puzzled.


    Si Kaichang didn''t answer and continued to ask, "don''t wear a jade bracelet today? Are you worried about breaking it when working in the kitchen?"


    "Jade bracelet?" Shen Chengrui murmured. First he looked at the bracelet on his right wrist and then at the empty left wrist. He seemed to understand and suddenly said, "do you mean the jade bracelet you wore when I met you and Mr. Xiao in the mall that day? It was a gift from my grandmother


    On the same day, I received something I wore by the way. "


    Oh, it wasn''t a jade bracelet from my boyfriend.


    Si Kaichang thought like this, and remembered what his good friend said. Now boys are very popular with girls, giving both jewelry and clothes.


    His eyes could not help falling back on the bracelet, but he still asked about the food: "you haven''t said, how does your boyfriend evaluate your cooking?"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Seeing that he turned the topic back, Shen Chengrui really didn''t understand and asked, "why do you think I have a boyfriend?


    I come to work with you every day except in school. How can I have time to fall in love? "


    "No boyfriend?" Si Kaichang''s eyes lit up first and then said, "who was the boy who accompanied you to buy clothes in the mall last time?"


    "That''s my second cousin."


    Shen Chengrui looked back and remembered who it was that day. "Didn''t I tell you last time that my cousin was trapped in the morphine teahouse of the Li family, and I just smashed the Li family there?


    It''s him. After that, he was very grateful to me. Just after dinner at home that day, he took me out to buy new clothes. "


    "It''s your cousin." Si Kaichang whispered softly, but he smiled again. In recent days, the weight suppressed in his heart disappeared, and his body and mind were much more comfortable.

 Chapter 2228

    Therefore, Si Kaichang returned to his previous attitude towards Shen Chengrui, which was both friendly and easy.


    No, even more friendly.


    Such ups and downs made Shen Chengrui very confused.


    But it''s better to get along so well than to be afraid to guess the company''s mind.


    She is becoming more and more comfortable with the job.


    The storm caused by Lin Zhan chasing her in the school gradually passed, and Shen Chengrui''s life became calm again.


    In addition to her professional courses, she often goes to financial courses.


    However, Shen Chengai, the third cousin of the family, had a very unpleasant quarrel with her fiance Tong Shaoyan in Hong Kong.


    Finally, Shen Chengai didn''t hide the news of discord from his family. After being scolded by the old man, Shen Chengai personally flew to Hong Kong to make amends.


    Probably no matter what happened to Tong Shaoyan''s girlfriend at school, he humbly retained a wave of Tong Shaoyan.


    Finally, Tong Shaoyan didn''t insist on breaking up with her, and the engagement was still there, but there was still no fixed time for the wedding.


    Shen Chengai''s temper became very bad after she came back. She became nervous in the West Building in three or two days and always made trouble.


    This strengthened Shen Chengrui''s determination to move away from the Shen family. After being woken up every night, she wanted to leave the manor at dawn.


    But she doesn''t have that much money.


    Her savings are not enough for her and her parents and sisters to move out of here immediately. She felt she couldn''t wait another two years for her salary. The sooner she got rid of it, the better.


    Shen Chengrui decided to speculate in stocks and use her savings to speculate, but she was very cautious, not sure, and didn''t dare to invest money casually.


    She began to focus more on financial courses.


    On that day''s finance class, Shen Chengrui didn''t understand a question. After class, she walked to the lecturer''s podium surrounded by many female students with a book in her arms, and slowly waited for him to answer it before coming forward.


    The young lecturer''s name is Zhong Ling. He is only 28 this year. He is very handsome and gentle.


    This is one of the reasons why his class is so popular. Many female students from other departments often come to him in the name of listening to the class and asking for advice.


    Zhong Ling knew that it was not the wine that made the female students drunk and warm, but he always answered their questions patiently, even if he knew they were not listening.


    When Shen Chengrui came forward, he didn''t show his tired look after dealing with the girls just now. He still asked politely: "this classmate, what do you want to ask?"


    Shen Chengrui is guilty because she is not a student of the school of finance.


    I used to take notes in class. If I didn''t understand it, I went to the library to look for information and find answers. This is the first time I asked a lecturer to ask questions.


    "I want to ask a question about investment risk, but I don''t understand it." She asked him with an outline.


    Zhong Ling replied, "this investment risk is mainly divided into two aspects: direct financing and indirect financing. Do you understand the concept of capital market? The most important thing in this market is capital."


    "I know a little." Shen Chengrui said modestly and actively, "teacher, I''m not a student of finance. My foundation is not very good. Please tell me more."


    Zhong Ling has long been familiar with the phenomenon that female students who are not finance come to listen to him.


    I was surprised to hear her say so frankly. Unlike those female students who pretend to know nothing, the girls nodded at what he said. Let him speak the basic knowledge carefully. It''s really not good for him to speak the basic knowledge directly.

 Chapter 2229

    Zhong Ling appreciates Shen Chengrui''s attitude and her magnanimity.


    Therefore, he explained seriously: "in fact, the current market is mainly money market and capital market.


    Money market is the main economic market trend before. It refers to the market with financial instruments with a term of less than one year as the medium for short-term capital financing. It is characterized by short transaction term, strong liquidity and relatively low risk.


    However, the capital market refers to the market that carries out long-term capital trading activities with financial instruments with a term of more than one year as the medium.


    This is also the main trend of the future economic market, which is characterized by long term and large amount of capital lending, and the capital market is divided into indirect financing and direct financing.


    The so-called risk you just asked is the risk for capital suppliers. The advantages of indirect financing are flexibility and convenience, high security and economies of scale... "


    He speaks slowly and patiently.


    And Shen Chengrui''s attitude is also very serious. If he doesn''t understand anything, he will put it forward and ask him for an extended answer.


    After each class, Shen Chengrui would ask him a few questions and found that this was much more effective than her own exploration.


    Zhong Ling did not hesitate to give her advice. She not only knew everything, but also opened a series of financial related book titles to her.


    Shen Chengrui was very serious. She went to the City bookstore to buy some books and found some in the school library.


    She spent her spare time in the library.


    That day, when she was reading in the library, she suddenly heard the sound of gently knocking on the table next to her. She looked up and saw that it was Zhong Ling. She quickly smiled, got up and called, "Miss Zhong."


    Zhong Ling pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, smiled with her, sat opposite her and said, "don''t be so polite. Just call my name after class."


    "How can this be? You are a teacher." Shen Chengrui respects him very much.


    Zhong Ling saw the correction, but she didn''t ask any more. She looked at the books in front of her and found that they were all books about stock speculation. She said strangely, "do you want to learn stock speculation?"


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ling didn''t understand: "the current stock market is actually unstable, and many enterprises have ups and downs. You are still young and unfamiliar with this area. I don''t suggest you invest in the stock market now."


    Shen Chengrui, who already knew something about finance, supported his chin and sighed: "of course I know that the stock market is unstable now, but I can''t help it.


    I think this is the most convenient shortcut to make money. It would be best if money could make money, but in fact, I''m also worried about losing money, so I haven''t started yet. "


    "Indeed, the stock market is changing with each passing day. It''s easy to lose money by investing in it." Zhong Ling seriously advised her. Seeing that the other party was still distressed, he asked, "what''s the matter? Are you in trouble?"


    "Well, sort of. It''s always been difficult."


    Shen Chengrui frowned, because he was familiar with him for a while, he didn''t hide, "my family needs money, and with money, I can move. I''ve saved some, but it''s not enough, so I want to learn to speculate in stocks."


    Zhong Ling knew that she wanted to be independent. After thinking about it, he didn''t say if he could borrow her money to tide over the difficulties.


    He knew something about her temperament and should refuse, but it would embarrass each other. After thinking for a while, he said, "although the stock market is unstable, if you really want to play, I can take you."


    "Really, Miss Zhong? Would you like to help me?" Shen Chengrui''s eyes glowed and looked closer at Zhong Ling in surprise. She was a little carried away with joy.

 Chapter 2230

    Zhong Ling''s cheeks were hot with her hot eyes, and he looked away uneasily and bowed his head.


    He replied, "well, I have a little research on the stock market. If you''re at ease, I can recommend taking you."


    "Don''t worry, everyone knows that you are the youngest and promising lecturer in the school of finance, and they all say that you are particularly accurate in economic timing. If you are willing to take me, Miss Zhong, you will succeed."


    Shen Chengrui said confidently and was afraid that his high hat would make the other party feel pressure, adding, "you don''t have to worry.


    Even if I lose, it doesn''t matter. I just learn to play. It''s better for you to lead me than to throw my head around. "


    Zhong Ling was so excited by her careful thinking that she smiled and said, "you can trust me.


    Now, are we friends? If I take students to speculate in stocks, my lecturer in finance may have come to an end. It doesn''t matter if you bring friends. "


    Shen Chengrui simply thought he was thinking about fame, but he didn''t pinch it any more. Naturally, he said, "if only Mr. Zhong didn''t dislike me as a friend."


    Seeing the other party''s deliberate face, he immediately changed his mouth: "it''s Zhong Ling."


    Zhong Ling smiled brightly.


    The atmosphere was harmonious, and suddenly there was a terrible voice: "Yo, isn''t this the famous Shen Chengrui?"


    They looked up and saw that it was song Shanshan.


    She was followed by two female students who obeyed her.


    Song Shanshan and Shen Chengrui are married because of Lin Zhan.


    Even though in the Chinese people''s security department, she knows that Shen Chengrui has a backer she can''t offend, song Shanshan has to make trouble with her every time she meets because she is uncomfortable.


    This phenomenon has existed for some time.


    Shen Chengrui never paid much attention to her, based on the principle that one thing is better than one thing.


    After all, I''ve caused enough trouble for Si Kaichang. Song Shanshan is obviously a person with a background. It''s really annoying and the scene is not good-looking.


    If she goes to the Chinese people''s security department again, she is really embarrassed to ask the Department to open a boat again to catch her.


    Even with the current attitude of Si Kaichang towards her, she should not refuse.


    But Shen Chengrui doesn''t want to make trouble without trouble. He''s in trouble. Anyway, song Shanshan won''t lose a piece of meat if she says a few words.


    But with more times, song Shanshan became more and more unscrupulous. At first, she was secretly mocked, then she was lightly mocked, and now she has become an outspoken opponent.


    So when Shen Chengrui saw her, she knew there would be no good words and frowned, "Song Shanshan?"


    The pronunciation is a little heavy, because I don''t want to disturb Zhong Ling around me, so it implies a warning.


    But song Shanshan thought that Shen Chengrui had endured what she had said before. Maybe the big backer had disappeared, so she didn''t pay attention to her meaning at all, and said more contemptuously: "Yo, is it possible to change people so soon?


    Shen Chengrui, you really have the ability to accept the popular teacher Zhong. No wonder you didn''t pay attention to Lin Zhan before. "


    "You are really interesting. Are you very dissatisfied with my refusal to Lin Zhan?"


    Shen Chengrui is very impatient. Song Shanshan is a typical example of being cheap and good.


    Mingming is very happy to refuse Lin Zhan, but she has to take this matter to complain every time she meets. It seems that Shen Chengrui wronged her sweetheart.


    "Who''s dissatisfied? I blame you for giving Lin Zhan a hard hand. You broke his nose!"


    As soon as song Shanshan said this, Shen Chengrui obviously felt a surprised look. From Zhongling.

 Chapter 2231

    Zhong Ling really didn''t hear anything outside the window before. He only taught sages and sages.


    He seldom pays attention to the lace news on campus, so he really hasn''t understood this sensational story for a long time


    Hearing that Shen Chengrui broke a boy''s nose, he was surprised.


    Shen Chengrui said to song Shanshan, "how long ago have you been to the hospital and the security department.


    Don''t mention a bridge of the nose. Even if it is broken twice, it should grow again. You take Lin Zhan''s embarrassing story every time. Do you like him or have a grudge against him? "


    "I," Song Shanshan looked around and realized that her tone was too heavy just now, which startled others.


    She didn''t care if someone came to watch. After all, she wanted them to see Shen Chengrui''s jokes.


    But when someone said with a smile that Lin Zhan was kicked off the bridge of his nose by a girl, he regretted again: "of course I feel wronged for Lin Zhan. It''s too much for you to treat him so well!"


    "So? Every time you see me, you blame me twice. Can you change the fact that your sweetheart has been kicked off the bridge of his nose by me?"


    Shen Chengrui sincerely advised her: "Song Shanshan, you can save it. Originally, everyone almost forgot that Lin Zhan was so ashamed. You have to publicize for him again and again. Should he be angry with you?"


    Hearing this, song Shanshan was very angry and thought that Lin Zhan had really alienated her for a while. She raised her hand and wanted to hit her, "it''s not all because of you, otherwise how could Lin Zhan treat me like this?"


    She was a little angry, but as soon as she raised her hand, she was stopped by Zhong Ling in the air, "this classmate, please pay attention to your behavior."


    His language, which was always gentle and elegant, was full of displeasure.


    "What''s your business?"


    Song Shanshan is different from other girls.


    She is full of only her childhood sweetheart Lin Zhan. Of course, she doesn''t like the handsome and promising young male lecturer, let alone a lecturer who has a good relationship with Shen Chengrui.


    "Miss Zhong, I can remind you that Shen Chengrui is not a good girl. She doesn''t know what man she''s hooking up with to be an aunt and wife to other officials.


    Private life is very disorderly. No, look at her like this, not to mention her aunt. She may be kept by some man without even a place.


    You are a good teacher. Don''t jeopardize your reputation. It''s better to stay away from her as soon as possible. " Song Shanshan looks at Zhong Ling and Shen Chengrui.


    "Shut up!" Shen Chengrui was annoyed to hear her speak to Zhong Ling like this. She raised her hand and patted song Shanshan''s arm blocked by Zhong Ling. She slapped her in the face with her backhand and said sternly, "you apologize to Mr. Zhong."


    Song Shanshan was ruthlessly opened and almost fell. Fortunately, she was held by two friends around her. She covered her face and looked at Shen Chengrui strangely, "how dare you hit me?"


    "What kind of stupid words do you ask after beating? Think about what you said to the teacher!" Shen Chengrui looked serious.


    Song Shanshan was beaten in the face in public. Listening to the sobs of other onlookers, she burst into tears and kept repeating, "you hit me, you hit me..."


    Shen Chengrui''s attitude is firm: "apologize."


    "I don''t! You, you treat me like this..." Song Shanshan worded and wanted to be cruel.


    Shen Chengrui said coldly, "what do you want? I beat you. Are you going to report the case and go to the Chinese people''s security department, or are you going to retaliate afterwards? Song Shanshan, tell me what you want."


    Song Shanshan didn''t want to do anything.


    She is afraid to go to the Chinese people''s security department again. She has been warned since last time.


    As for private retaliation, it''s even more unrealistic. If you want to make Yin moves, as long as Shen Chengrui''s backer with government background is still there, you can''t tell who is better than who.


    She is more worried about her own safety, so revenge is irrational. In fact, I just want to be quick. Shen Chengrui used to be submissive and scolded by herself. What''s going on today?

 Chapter 2232

    Shen Chengrui reminded again, "I want you to apologize, do you hear me?"


    After weighing for a long time, song Shanshan finally took the soft, hesitated and said "sorry" to Zhong Ling, and then ran away immediately.


    Shen Chengrui sat down again, and the onlookers around him gradually dispersed.


    Zhong Ling looked at her with some different eyes.


    Shen Chengrui looked at him and said with a embarrassed smile, "I''ll make you laugh."


    "It''s not a joke, it''s an accident."


    "Unexpected?" Shen Chengrui looked over again and replied, "did I break someone''s nose in an accident, or did I dare to hit song Shanshan in an accident?"


    She paused for a moment before continuing: "or why did song Shanshan say those words?"


    "I know you''re not what she said." Zhong Ling affirmed, "I can''t see people wrong. You''re not that kind of girl."


    Being trusted like this, Shen Chengrui was undoubtedly happy. "You actually believe me. It seems that my reputation is not very good."


    In fact, Shen Chengrui didn''t care much about the rumors.


    But since we are friends with Zhong Ling, we don''t want him to misunderstand. I was going to explain, but I didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to believe it.


    "Rumors stop at wise men. Three people make a tiger. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Zhong Ling comforted her.


    Shen Chengrui smiled, "I naturally didn''t take it to heart. You see, I''m distressed enough by these textbooks. How can I pay attention to those?"


    She nodded in a relaxed tone


    After a meeting, Shen Chengrui asked again, "are you really not curious?"


    "Not curious is false, but if it''s convenient, you said it earlier. Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t have to ask." Zhong Ling has a kind attitude and feels very comfortable.


    Shen Chengrui likes to communicate with him very much.


    But those unpleasant things really don''t need to be explained again and again. After all, she is not a complaining woman. She tells everyone about her pain after being misunderstood by the outside world.


    "It''s all the trivia of the past," she wrote lightly


    "Then you don''t have to think about it."


    Shen Chengrui looked at him and asked, "do you still take me to speculate in stocks?"


    Zhong Ling didn''t expect that after such a big scene, she was still thinking about stock speculation. She smiled genially and replied, "of course, I won''t break my promise to my friends."


    Shen Chengrui smiled happily.


    In the next few days, she followed Zhong Ling to learn about stock speculation. In fact, she mainly followed him to invest money.


    Zhong Ling is very detailed. She will tell her the reasons why she bought the stock and clarify the risks and profits. Shen Chengrui will be very relieved after listening to it.


    That day, she went to another restaurant after class. When she arrived, she unexpectedly found that Si Kaichang was not at home.


    Shen Chengrui asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper shook his head and said that Da Shao didn''t come back, but he wouldn''t reveal anything else.


    She went again the next day and still didn''t see Si Kaichang.


    The situation is too strange. If there is a party or anything in Kaichang, I will tell her in advance that I don''t have to go there.


    But I didn''t say hello this time.


    She didn''t see Si Kaichang in another restaurant for several days.


    She began to be distracted in class and couldn''t concentrate on anything. She wanted to know what happened to Si Kaichang and whether there would be any accidents?


    Why is there no news?


    But then he denied himself. There were so many adjutants and guards under Si Kaichang, and the security around the other hall was so strict that there could be no accident.


    It is also normal for a person with his identity to leave Singapore to deal with an emergency.


    And he is just a cook. He doesn''t have to explain to her at all.


    It was not until that day that she saw the news in the newspaper that the heir of the Secretary''s family was assassinated seven days ago that she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The heir of the Si family, isn''t that Si Kaichang? Shen Chengrui''s mind was empty.

 Chapter 2233

    Shen Chengrui''s hands and feet were cold for a moment.


    She was subconsciously frightened at first, and her whole body froze. It took her a long time to sort out her mind.


    The man who was always silent but was eager to help her was assassinated?


    So these days, he didn''t leave temporarily for business, but was in danger.


    She hurried to another restaurant and asked the housekeeper where he was going.


    Because Si Kaichang only experienced assassination, his whereabouts are very secret. Even Shen Chengrui, who has worked in another museum for several months, would not disclose it to the loyal housekeeper.


    He shook his head and asked three questions.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t believe it, pestered him and refused to leave.


    Finally, the housekeeper called Si Kaichang face-to-face to ask for instructions. He wanted to kill the grinding little girl. Unexpectedly, his eldest young master agreed to visit Shen Chengrui.


    "Pei''s hospital!" Shen Chengrui was very happy. "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady and aunt of the Secretary''s family are both doctors in Pei''s hospital. If something happens to him, he must live in Pei''s hospital!"


    She got up and was going to the hospital.


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "Miss Shen, you can''t go to the private inpatient department of the hospital without guidance. Even if you ask the nurse at the front desk, the nurse will only say that the hospital doesn''t have this patient. Well, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, housekeeper." Shen Chengrui said gratefully. Following the housekeeper into an inpatient ward that is not open to the outside world, Shen Chengrui went to the corridor and saw many guards. He also saw Jiang Zhiming personally guarding at the door of the ward. Then Shen Chengrui realized what the man he was facing day and night was, and it was not clear


    For the first time, he realized the difference between him and ordinary people.


    This is a very noble man.


    Jiang Zhiming knew she was coming to visit the doctor. Seeing her approaching, he turned and knocked on the door of the ward twice: "report, Miss Shen is here."


    Across the door, Shen Chengrui heard the man''s voice as before: "let her in."


    As soon as Shen Chengrui went in, he saw Si Kaichang hanging his arm reading the literature. When he heard the news, he looked up at her eyes and said naturally, "here we are."


    "Yes." Shen Chengrui immediately jumped to the hospital bed. Seeing the man who was always so vivid, he was lying there pale at the moment. He could only be trapped on the small hospital bed. As soon as his nose was sour, he rushed forward and asked, "your arm..."


    "It''s all right. I just met some desperate people on my way home and got shot."


    "Just one shot?" Shen Chengrui was worried: "this, this is a gunshot wound?"


    "It''s a gunshot wound." Si Kaichang, who was used to seeing bullets from childhood, didn''t think it was very serious, but was amused by her dull appearance.


    He closed the documents he looked at in his hand and put them on the official documents piled up by his pillow. He was just trying to say a few words to her. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of him cried at his bedside.


    Shen Chengrui cried with great momentum and muttered: "this is a gunshot wound. You almost died, you know?


    The bullet of the gun can kill people. If it hits not your arm but your heart, you can''t lie down and talk to me like this! You, you almost died... "


    Her cry was completely unexpected.


    Si Kaichang held up his intact arm and was at a loss. She cried very sad, tears like balls, so that he was distressed.


    Si Kaichang was distressed, but he was also unable to laugh or cry. He had to emphasize: "don''t cry if it''s not so serious." "It''s not serious? It''s life-related. What should I do if you die?"

 Chapter 2234

    Shen Chengrui is really sad.


    Her temporary sadness can''t be covered up, and she can''t even restrain herself at all.


    Her big money owner almost lost her thigh, and her money path almost ended.


    Those wages are too important to her.


    Moreover, if there were no Secretary Kaichang, she would return to the life she had been oppressed by the Shen family every day, and the plan to move away from the Shen family would be far away because of the lack of this salary as support.


    At the thought of this, Shen Chengrui was afraid. She can''t go without Si Kaichang. Without him, she can''t move forward.


    When she cried, she broke her heart.


    Si Kaichang opened his mouth to her several times, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. It was he who was shot and injured. As a result, she cried so excited


    "Don''t be sad. I''m really okay."


    "It''s no big deal. You haven''t heard from me for many days? I don''t know to find someone to tell me. I don''t let the housekeeper tell me. I''m so worried every day that I think you don''t want me."


    Shen Chengrui raised her head and sobbed,.


    A few days ago, I was really worried that Si Kaichang didn''t want her as a cook. As a result, I was too sad to cry. I didn''t finish talking intermittently, so I was scared by Si Kaichang''s "elder sister" and didn''t dare to cry.


    Shen Chengrui looked at the door of the ward with tears in his eyes. He saw that there was a young woman in white robe standing there.


    You can enter directly without communication. Si Kaichang calls her "elder sister". Shen Chengrui''s tears are stiff and doesn''t respond for a long time after she realizes her identity.


    With four eyes opposite, Si yuzao smiled at her and then walked in.


    Si Kaichang handed the handkerchief to Shen Chengrui, "wipe it."


    Shen Chengrui didn''t care that it was a man''s handkerchief. When she took it, she wiped her eyes and face. She secretly said that she had lost her face, and some didn''t dare to see Si yuzao.


    Si yuzao came to change the dressing for Si Kaichang. Because of the identity of Si Kaichang, she didn''t even bring her assistant.


    Adjutants used to come in to help.


    But just after hesitation, Shen Chengrui cried too sad. Si yuzao, standing at the door, stopped the adjutant following behind him.


    At this time, she first looked at Shen Chengrui, and then said to her brother, "Kaichang, don''t you introduce it?"


    "Elder sister, she is Shen Chengrui." Si Kaichang is also very concise, only saying a name.


    "Hello, Cheng Rui."


    Hearing the greeting, Shen Chengrui didn''t need him to introduce the identity of Si yuzao. He quickly put away his handkerchief and looked back. He said nervously, "Hello, Miss Si."


    "You don''t have to be so outsider. Just follow my brother to call my sister."


    Shen Chengrui knew she had misunderstood and looked at Si Kaichang in panic.


    Si Kaichang didn''t distinguish or teach her what to do.


    Shen Chengrui was very shy when she fell into Si Kaichang''s eyes. She smiled and Wen Judo: "don''t be shy."


    Then he sighed: "so you are sister Cheng Rui in Gillian''s mouth."


    "Really, Miss Si has heard of me." Shen Chengrui is quite flattered. It seems that this corresponds the person in front of her with Zhang xuanjiao''s mother.


    She hadn''t seen Zhang xuanjiao for a while, and she missed it. She asked "how''s a Jiao doing recently".


    I just saw that she had just cried for her brother and heard that she cared about her daughter. Si yuzao had a good impression of her, "very good. She recently took her little cousin in the Si house." Shen Chengrui nodded "Oh".

 Chapter 2235

    Si yuzao called Shen Chengrui to help change the dressing.


    Shen Chengrui regained her consciousness. Si yuzao was a doctor in the hospital. She didn''t dare to linger and hurried to help.


    Si Kaichang took off her sick clothes and untied the bandage. Shen Chengrui saw how deep her gunshot wound was.


    I was stunned by this fright.


    Si Kaichang looked at her and said softly, "the bullet has been taken out long ago, and the wound is slowly healing."


    I don''t know why I say so. I just don''t want to see her worry.


    Si yuzao looked at them and said clearly, "it''s the fault of Kaichang. This situation is hidden from you. You can''t find anyone. Have you been worried for a long time?"


    When Si Kaichang saw that Shen Chengrui''s head wanted to be low to the ground, he could only call Si yuzao, "sister?"


    "It''s your fault." Si yuzao repeated.


    Si Kaichang was speechless, silent and allowed them to change their dressing.


    Si yuzao knew that Shen Chengrui rarely came to visit a doctor. He was very sensible and didn''t stay long. He changed his medicine and left.


    Shen Chengrui muttered, "your sister seems to have misunderstood her."


    She wanted to hold this thigh, so she couldn''t rush to explain their innocent relationship when Si Kaichang didn''t say anything.


    Si Kaichang didn''t seem to hear it, but he made a faint "um" sound.


    He told her that the news reported outside were all situations that the secretary was willing to let people report. Deliberately exaggerating the injury was also for the purpose of paralyzing the other party. It was all political intention. In fact, his own injury was not serious.


    Good or bad words finally reassured Shen Chengrui.


    However, Shen Chengrui felt that he was taking his salary, but he took a dignified vacation during his illness. Before leaving, he took the initiative to say that he would still go to another restaurant to cook Chinese dinner every day, and then send it to him.


    The Secretary opened his mouth first.


    But Shen Chengrui was relieved. When she got home, she found that the whole family was waiting for her.


    The news that Si Dashao was assassinated and dying was only reported today. Of course, the Shen family also saw the report.


    The old man was particularly concerned about the big man who could hold him at sight but had not brought practical benefits to his family. He specially ordered someone to wait in front of the iron gate and asked Shen Chengrui to go back home to see him.


    Naturally, I asked about the injury of Si Kaichang.


    Shen Chengrui knew that the Secretary''s family had their purpose and consideration. Of course, she wouldn''t disclose it to anyone, even the Shen family.


    She shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know such a thing."


    "Aren''t you his mistress? Why don''t you know?" Shen Chengai''s tone is threatening.


    Shen Chengke hurriedly grabbed her and told her, "don''t use this tone. The fourth sister is upset enough. Let''s not ask."


    "What are you talking about? That Si Dashao is no one else. He is the man of our fourth lady. How can the Shen family not care about his safety?"


    The third wife stood up and walked up to Shen Chengrui, deliberately lengthened her tone and said, "Cheng Rui, don''t blame us for our troubles. After all, the matter of Si Da Shao is related to your happiness in the second half of your life. Your grandfather and we always have to ask."


    "The third aunt means that if Si Dashao is really in danger and can''t stand up for me, you can bully the people in our room as before, can''t you?"


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t know their intention. There has been a feud between the rooms for a long time. Shen Chengrui has a backer, and they can''t get any benefits.


    But without that big backer, they can get out of their cowardice a while ago.


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as the old man changed his early kindness, he also looked at Shen Chengrui. "Is that your attitude when the elders talk to you? Do you know the situation of Cheng Rui, Si Da Shao?"


    Shen Chengrui said positively, "I don''t know." As soon as the words fell, I heard a contemptuous laugh from the long room.

 Chapter 2236

    The eldest wife pretended to protect Shen Chengrui: "let''s not embarrass Cheng Rui. What''s her identity? How can the Secretary family tell her about Si Da Shao?


    I don''t think it''s true. The Si family was assassinated. If the Si family is investigated, it may start from the people around him.


    Cheng Rui''s identity doesn''t cause any trouble to the family. "


    A few words made the people in the hall panic, and the old man''s face became more and more ugly. "Cheng Rui, how much do you know about the attack on Si Da Shao?"


    Shen Chengrui shook his head, "I don''t know anything."


    Seeing that her grandfather was going to have an attack, she said, "aunt, I''m worried about nothing. What trouble can I cause to my family?


    As you said, what is my identity? The Secretary''s family is not unreasonable. Can it still attack me in order to avenge me?


    Besides, this is just news. Everyone doesn''t know what the real situation is. The eldest aunt wants to embarrass me when she sees that Si Da Shao is lying in the hospital bed and can''t protect me? "


    "What are you talking about? You''re a secretary of big and young people. You''re a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet after all. Can you be a little polite, righteous and shameless?" The eldest lady was annoyed by her words.


    Shen Chengrui was also unwilling to show weakness: "courtesy, righteousness and shame. When the three cousins went to Hong Kong, how did the eldest aunt forget the courtesy, righteousness and shame?"


    "You! How am I like you? Brother Shaoyan and I are engaged. We will get married in the future, which is different from the situation of you and Si Dashao!" Shen Chengai rushed to Shen Chengrui.


    She has a hot temper, and she is more sensitive to being mentioned about herself and her fiance.


    Shen Chengrui closed his eyes. "Then you can''t be proud until you''re really married. Otherwise, if you make such a mess with your ex fiance''s family, you won''t be able to kiss again in the future?"


    "Grandpa, look at the fourth sister. She cursed me that my brother Shaoyan couldn''t get married!" Shen Chengai was full of grievances and ran to the old man to cry.


    The old man was only curious about the situation of Si Kaichang. He didn''t want to see her like this. He made a serious "hum" to shut her up.


    The eldest lady pulled her daughter aside, motioned her not to say much, and winked with her partner, the third wife.


    The third wife immediately said, "Cheng Rui is very lucky now. With support, even the family doesn''t pay attention to her.


    The old man asked you a few words, but you wouldn''t tell the truth. Look at your confident appearance, it''s clear that you didn''t know it because of the power of Si Da Shao?


    I''m afraid the grown-up girl will eventually turn her elbow out, so she won''t treat her family as a family member. " "Third younger brother and younger sister, you don''t have to use words to run into Rui. If she knew, she would have said it if she could. Since she said she didn''t know, why do you ask again?" Lu Lin really couldn''t bear to see her daughter being made difficult by others. She got rid of her husband and stood out


    Avenue.


    "Cheng Rui is not what she is today. Your second sister-in-law is not. Our Shen family is innocent. The male Ding in the family doesn''t even have a gateway to an aunt and wife, but he teaches girls like Cheng Rui.


    He followed the men outside without name or score. If he could support his family, it would be all right. But now, not only can he not help the Shen family, but also let the Shen family face the risk of being moved by the Secretary''s family.


    In any case, it is also the result of the failure of the goddaughter of the second brother and second sister-in-law. "


    These words of the third wife are a point of interest.


    Indeed, Si Kaichang''s status is very noble. If he was present, let alone didn''t give the Shen family any income, he would let the Shen family stick upside down to maintain this relationship. I''m afraid everyone would be happy. I don''t know if he''s alive or dead.

 Chapter 2237

    Si Kaichang didn''t bring any practical benefits to the Shen family in addition to suppressing the elders of the Shen family. On the contrary, he wasted a girl in the family in vain. The more he thought about it, the more he felt the loss.


    If Si Kaichang is really dead, and the Si family can''t marry Cheng Rui into the door to observe the festival for Si Kaichang, isn''t their granddaughter raised in vain?


    "The third daughter-in-law is right. The second room is confused about it."


    The old man looked at his second son, who was afraid of his head and brain, and finally locked his eyes to Lu Lin: "second daughter-in-law, you can''t open branches and leaves for the Shen family. Why can''t you even teach a daughter well?


    The good girl was buried like this. It was all the negligence of you and the second child. If you could find it earlier, Cheng Rui wouldn''t break in. "


    This is really getting worse


    "It has nothing to do with my parents," said Rui


    The old man ran out of patience, leaned on the crutch in his hand, and finally changed his face: "when I talk to your parents, what are you talking about? Are there any rules?


    As a daughter, I''m so rude that the whole family has to compensate you for your disgrace. I don''t know what''s wrong and dare to interrupt me. I think you''re on the wrong side! "


    "Oh." Shen Chengrui chuckled, thinking that what his grandfather had done was really realistic.


    Hearing some wind and grass outside, he changed his face to the whole second room.


    She sighed silently, but Shen Chengai liked to hold on to her and asked, "what are you laughing at? Is this the attitude you should have towards your grandfather?"


    "I laugh at you." Shen Chengrui simply tore his face and said in a bad voice, "you haven''t closed your eyes yet. Are you in such a hurry to deal with me and embarrass my parents?


    When I was in front of him before, why didn''t I say I was indiscreet, and why didn''t I say I lost the face of the Shen family?


    You''re so sure now that he''s fine. Don''t you think he can stand up for me anymore? Then try to mock. "


    "Isn''t that all your aunt and third aunt are talking about? None of us is looking forward to the accident of Si Dashao. Today I call you to come and ask questions. In the final analysis, I still care about the situation of Si Dashao." The old man''s face changed again and his tone eased a lot.


    Even when the family is like this, the long room and the third room naturally dare not ask questions again.


    Shen Chengrui really thinks that the family is very funny. Her face changes like turning a book.


    She took two steps forward. "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that I don''t want to hurt you."


    "What do you mean?" The old man looked at her.


    "We all know that Si Dashao was assassinated. The Si family and the government were investigating this matter. At this time, you go to the pole to ask about his situation. Who knows what the purpose is? Will it be to explore the follow-up situation after the assassination?"


    The master scolded with a quick eye: "what are you talking nonsense? We didn''t find someone to assassinate Si Dashao."


    "I don''t think so, but will the investigation department think so. They must think that the assassin also wants to know what happened to Si Dashao now. Uncle, are you right?"


    The old man''s face was livid.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." The old man weighed it over and stopped asking questions.


    It was a long night and finally ended.


    Even if it doesn''t happen at the moment, the attitude of the whole family is already obvious.


    If something really happens to Si Kaichang, without this support, er Fang will be the object of ridicule and embarrassment of the whole Shen family.


    Shen Li and Lu Lin were in a heavy mood. After leaving the main building, they looked at the eldest daughter walking beside them, and they all wanted to talk and stop.


    Knowing what they were thinking, Shen Chengrui volunteered, "Mom and Dad, it''s inconvenient for you to ask about this."


    "Ah Rui," Shen Li shouted to her. Seeing her daughter''s clear attitude, she didn''t ask after all. Lu Lin held her hand and said, "Cheng Rui, mom believes you."

 Chapter 2238

    Shen Chengrui looked at them and looked at her two younger sisters. She was more eager to take her family out of the Shen family.


    The next day she went to deliver rice to Si Kaichang. Si Kaichang felt that she was a little absent-minded.


    He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Chengrui was suddenly asked, looked at him, shook his head and asked, "it''s all right, why do you ask?"


    "I don''t think you''re in trouble again, do you?" Si Kaichang''s tone was brisk, with a hint of joking and teasing.


    This is something he doesn''t usually have.


    But Shen Chengrui didn''t pay much attention to this. She shook her head: "how can I? I''m not a trouble maker. How can I make trouble every day?"


    "Almost." Si Kaichang''s tone was spoiled.


    Shen Chengrui smiled bitterly and asked him what he wanted to eat at night.


    Si Kaichang said she could do whatever she wanted.


    Shen Chengrui returned to school directly from the hospital after answering the words. During the recess, she found Zhong Ling and said she wanted to add shares.


    Zhong Ling was puzzled and said, "although I''m certain that this stock can make money, you can''t bet all your wealth. Didn''t we say to invest 10000 pounds to try the water first? Why are you in such a hurry to add shares?"


    After hearing this, Shen Chengrui thought it was reasonable and didn''t want to put pressure on the other party, so he should say, "well, try first."


    "Have you been having trouble with your family?"


    After becoming friends, Zhong Ling also knew something about the Shen family.


    Shen Chengrui nodded. "There were some contradictions yesterday. I can''t wait to move away from them with my parents immediately."


    "You are an optimistic person. Don''t frown about it."


    Zhong Ling spoke to comfort her, and Shen Chengrui''s mood gradually improved.


    After all, she still has a lot to do. She has to attend classes and deliver meals to Si Kaichang. She has no time to mourn spring and hurt autumn.


    Under her daily care, Si Kaichang was soon discharged from the hospital.


    After all, he is so busy that he can''t stay in the hospital all the time.


    After leaving the hospital, he went back to his old house to see his parents.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him privately, "listen to your elder sister, your little girlfriend ran to the hospital to cry because you didn''t tell her about her injury? Since you have made a girlfriend, you will come back to see your mother-in-law sooner or later and bring it over for dinner on a certain day."


    The Secretary''s family has already known about this matter.


    Since Pei Yanqing met Shen Chengrui, she deliberately "kept secret" and announced her eldest brother''s secret to the world.


    Gu Qingzhou never asked.


    Kaichang is different from other sons. He is very independent and competitive. Gu Qingzhou is reluctant to control him.


    However, mothers have to worry about their children.


    Gu Qingzhou is always worried about his son being single.


    This is not her groundless worry.


    Si Kaichang is now walking in Singapore instead of Si Xingchang. His status is too high for ordinary people to climb up.


    And he himself is a cold temper. When girls approached him, they were mostly rejected by him.


    He didn''t want to pursue girls himself, but the girls who liked him didn''t have a chance to get close to him.


    With such a son like a popsicle, how can Gu Qingzhou not worry?


    Heard that he had a girlfriend, Gu Qingzhou was the happiest, but he didn''t allow others in his family to inquire.


    "Don''t scare the snake." Gu Qingzhou told everyone about Si Kaichang''s love.


    Family members: "


    In this way, no one mentioned it, but Gu Qingzhou himself pierced the window paper. As a mother, she couldn''t bear it any more. Si Kaichang was not as eager to get rid of the relationship explanation as last time, but asked curiously, "what did she say, sister?"

 Chapter 2239

    Si Kaichang cares about the evaluation of Shen Chengrui by his family.


    That''s a good thing.


    I told you that I didn''t take care of you personally. I told you that I didn''t take care of you personally


    Si Kaichang said "Hmm" after listening.


    Gu Qingzhou observed his expression: "what do you mean, admit your girlfriend or promise to bring her back?"


    "Besides, she''s still young." Si Kaichang was vague.


    When Gu Qingzhou saw that he had not denied making a girlfriend, he was full of joy and couldn''t help laughing.


    If he can loosen the mouth, it means he''s almost there.


    "No matter how big or small, bring it back to Mama." Gu Qingzhou said, "you know my character. I''m not picky about the girl''s family. I''m not a bad mother-in-law. Are you afraid that mummy will scare her?"


    "Mummy, you''re a little wordy."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    I can''t help my mother. These little rabbits should be beaten to death with sticks.


    Si Kaichang returned to another hall for rest. He was still called unconscious and didn''t go out at ordinary times.


    Except Shen Chengrui, all outsiders are refused to come in.


    Shen Chengrui once saw Zhang Ying stopped on the protective road. She looked very nervous and negotiated with the guard to enter another hall, but she was stopped and refused to let go.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t take the adjutant''s car recently. He called the car nearby and then sent it in.


    The main reason is that I don''t want people to explore the internal news of other restaurants. If the driver inside still goes to school to pick her up for cooking every day, someone will find out sooner or later.


    Therefore, when she met Zhang Ying on the road, Shen Chengrui wanted to pretend she didn''t see it.


    But Zhang Ying welcomed the past, and regardless of the unhappiness of the last time, she grabbed her and asked about Si Kaichang.


    Shen Chengrui avoided each other''s touch and said faintly: "didn''t Miss Zhang read the report?"


    "How can the outside media report his news in real time? Miss Shen, I want to know the real situation of ah Chang." Zhang Ying''s eyebrows were really tense.


    Shen Chengrui shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know. How did you get out of another restaurant? Is he at home? Why doesn''t he want to see me?" Zhang Ying stared at her closely and asked in a tone, "do you forbid him to see me?"


    "Do I need a reason to come here? Even if ah Chang is not at home, is it normal for me to appear here as his girlfriend?


    Miss Zhang, you shouldn''t be here. After all, you have nothing to do with ah Chang. Besides, it''s the duty of the guards here to stop people from waiting. Don''t embarrass them any more. "


    The guard was already entangled by Zhang Ying. He was relieved and said to Shen Chengrui thoughtfully, "Miss Shen, I''ll call the car for you."


    Shen Chengrui nodded, "thank you."


    "What do you mean idle people? How can I be idle people?" Zhang Ying was stimulated by her words and felt that the person in front of her was rampant.


    But Shen Chengrui was really rude and implicit, and naturally asked, "why not?


    Do you think ah Chang has anything to do with you? You are just an old classmate of his. There are so many people who make friends with him. Should anyone come and put them in? "


    "You!" Zhang Ying gritted her teeth. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her was young and spoke so ruthlessly.


    Shen Chengrui asked her, "what''s the matter with me? Am I not telling the truth? Miss Zhang, since you chose to leave him at the beginning, why come back again.


    You think anyone will wait for you? Ah Chang, he already has me. Don''t bother again. " She knew that Si Kaichang didn''t want to have much to do with Zhang Ying, so she deliberately made a point to completely break each other''s thoughts.

 Chapter 2240

    Zhang Ying''s face was hot.


    She was so embarrassed.


    She once had a first love with Si Kaichang. When she was young and Singapore was besieged by Japan, her parents took her away from Singapore.


    Is it her fault?


    At that time, Si Kaichang didn''t ask her to stay. Even if he keeps them, they are just children. Can she really stay?


    In the years since she left, she often inquired about Si Kaichang.


    He is always cold, but he is different from her.


    Zhang Ying naturally thought that he was still waiting for her.


    As she grew older, Zhang Ying completed her studies and became an adult from a young girl. She also became a philistine and knew how rare a man like Si Kaichang was.


    As a child, she should be able to get back Si Kaichang.


    Besides, which man has no first love complex?


    Unexpectedly, this Shen Chengrui is so hot. She was so straightforward that she took Sikai Chang as a treasure and kept close watch, so that Zhang Ying didn''t know how to perform if she wanted to pretend to be noble.


    She can''t be like Shen Chengrui.


    Zhang Ying stared at her, tightened her fist and loosened it: "Miss Shen is really not simple. I think even ah Chang must have been cheated by your usual delicate and weak appearance?"


    "He has seen everything about me. There is no case that I pretend to be gentle in front of him." Shen Chengrui said faintly, "that''s what I said in front of him last time."


    For a moment, there is no cherry language.


    She paused: "Miss Shen, you are so utilitarian..."


    "How can I be utilitarian? Defend my boyfriend and become utilitarian? Is that what you think, Miss Zhang? What you see in your eyes is what you see." Shen Chengrui interrupted her.


    Shen Chengrui is really not afraid of anyone about quarreling.


    If you dare to find my gold Lord, you will not die!


    Besides, how can a woman be so narcissistic that she thinks she can wait for her ignorant first love in her childhood for more than ten years?


    Does she think she''s ashamed of herself?


    Si Kaichang is not so cheap.


    Zhang Ying was so angry that she had nothing to say: "you''re really good."


    "I''m flattered, but I''m happy to be praised by you, who is defined as a rival in love. After all, Miss Zhang doesn''t dare to underestimate me.


    But now I still want to persuade you to leave. Hou, you can''t get in here anyway, and I''m leaving. " Shen Chengrui smiled.


    She doesn''t care what Zhang Ying thinks of her.


    Anyway, she''s finished what she should have said.


    Shen Chengrui said and went to the guard who came to him and got into the car he arranged.


    After driving out of the distance, Shen Chengrui turned and saw Zhang Ying still standing in place and looking at the direction of the other museum.


    She sighed in a low voice, and suddenly another idea came into her mind.


    Zhang Ying made it clear that she came back to retain Si Kaichang. Si Kaichang once liked her. Finally, if she really got back together, wouldn''t her words offend her?


    At that time, Zhang Ying, what if she instigates Si Kaichang to fire herself?


    "If it were me, the people of the past, I wouldn''t miss it." Shen Chengrui comforted herself again.


    But will men be cheap?


    Anyway, she doesn''t like Zhang Ying very much. Her gold owner can only be si Kaichang, not Zhang Ying.


    Until Shen Chengrui makes enough money, Zhang Ying still doesn''t want to have a chance to get back together.


    After thinking for a long time, Shen Chengrui finally decided not to let Zhang Ying return to Si Kaichang again and put an end to all available opportunities.


    As for Si Kaichang and Zhang Ying, if they are really destined, they will still be together sooner or later. Good food is not afraid of late.


    Perhaps, with Shen Chengrui''s obstruction, their relationship will be more tested and perfect? If you really have feelings. While she was guarding against Zhang Ying''s small actions, Si Kaichang looked at it with great kindness and a little joy.

 Chapter 2241

    Half a month later, the rumor that Si Dashao was critically ill was broken. Soon after that, the government announced that it had arrested Li Yonghao, the largest morphine smuggler in Singapore, and sealed down many shops and private property under the Li family''s name.


    Shen Chengrui meets Li Shouming again on campus. He has no change from the past. He is still in a high spirited attitude, but he is much more low-key and restrained in dealing with people and things.


    He told Shen Chengrui that because of his meritorious deeds, he was not expelled from Singapore with his half brothers and was not affected by his father''s crime. The government even left him a suite and a deposit.


    Shen Chengrui was surprised to see that he was so happy that he didn''t have the slightest reluctance and regret. Instead, it was like a voluntary act of volunteering to die for the government.


    She didn''t know Li Shouming well, so she didn''t ask.


    But afterwards, I mentioned it with Si Kaichang at dinner.


    Si Kaichang told him that Li Shouming''s mother was shot by Li Yonghao himself, and the principle of natural selection in the Li family made him not feel any paternal love since childhood, but only the experience of hand and foot mutilation.


    He said that Li Shouming had long been tired of the Li family''s pit. And he is a very smart man. After falling into the hands of Si Kaichang, he understands the fact that the Li family will be ruined sooner or later. Taking effect in advance can be regarded as arranging a future for himself.


    Si Kaichang took advantage of the weakness of human nature. Shen Chengrui was stunned.


    On this day, a typhoon suddenly blew in the afternoon. The wind was very strong, followed by a rainstorm.


    Si Kaichang stood in front of the study window, looked at the swaying branches outside, looked sideways at the time on the clock, and knew that it was almost time for Shen Chengrui to finish school.


    Her school has activities recently, so she often comes by car because of the uncertain time.


    He said hello to him on the defense road. As long as she was sitting in the car, he wouldn''t stop again.


    Shen Chengrui also abides by the rules here. Usually, when the outside car takes her to the security office, she will take the Secretary''s car into another hall.


    The road must be difficult to walk in such a big storm.


    Si Kaichang regretted not telling the driver to wait for her outside the school in advance. She didn''t know whether she could call a car in this weather.


    After standing for about a quarter of an hour, he was worried and went downstairs himself.


    Seeing that he was going out, the housekeeper hurriedly asked the driver.


    Si Kaichang road doesn''t have to. He drives by himself.


    This was his first time to pick her up. Although he was not familiar with the road, he refueled and accelerated all the way, and soon waited in front of Edward VII''s gate.


    Seeing that there was no one outside the school, Si Kaichang smiled at himself, counting Shen Chengrui''s schedule.


    She should already be on the road, staggered with herself.


    At this time, I can''t wait for her. I''d better go home. I should be able to see her when I go back.


    Si Kaichang held the steering wheel and thought so. When he was about to start again, he suddenly saw a handsome young man holding Shen Chengrui he was thinking about coming out of the campus.


    They shared an umbrella, and the man took her into a parked car on the side of the road.


    Si Kaichang watched the car go away, and the wheels splashed the rain in the puddle on the side of the road, confusing people''s sight.


    He was shocked.


    On the way back, Si drove all the way.


    Relying on their good driving skills, the car drivers who walked slowly and cautiously on the rainy road were scared to shake their hands and feet.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t arrive when she returned to the other hall.


    It is estimated that the two people are in love on the road. The man must be in no hurry to drive. The more Si Kaichang thought about it, the more he was flustered. When he went upstairs, he stood in front of the curtain and looked.

 Chapter 2242

    Si Kaichang stood for a long time.


    His eyes tightened when he saw the strange car driving into his garden.


    I let this car in. Isn''t there a special car in his security office?


    The fact is that it was windy and rainy. When Shen Chengrui was worried about having nowhere to call a car after school, Zhong Ling, who learned that she was going to work part-time, specially sent her.


    Zhong Ling doesn''t know where it is. There are so many police guards outside. They have to stop to confirm when passing the sentry post, but it doesn''t matter. He wants her to be more comfortable on the road, so he insists on sending her in.


    Shen Chengrui was very grateful and said to him, "thank you, Zhong Ling."


    "Why don''t you treat me as a friend when you see me like this?" Zhong Ling smiled gently and said to her, "go in. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll take you back to Shen''s house when I''m busy."


    Shen Chengrui quickly waved his hand, "no, you go back first. There will be a car for me later."


    "Never mind, I have nothing to do around. Besides, it won''t take much time to cook a meal. What if the owner''s car is sent out today?


    This place is very remote, and it''s not easy to call a car. I''ll wait for you. " Zhong Ling insisted.


    Shen Chengrui wanted to say that it was impossible for the Si family to lack cars here, but it was difficult to be gracious. Zhong Ling said so. It seemed unreasonable to drive him away, so she had to agree.


    She got out of the car full of apology. The place where the company drove was not an ordinary place. She didn''t dare to invite people to sit in and wait. She said she would go back after dinner. She couldn''t stay for dinner, otherwise Zhong Ling would wait too long.


    She first went upstairs to change clothes, but as soon as she went up the stairs, she saw Si Kaichang.


    Shen Chengrui noticed that his trouser legs were slightly wet, said hello and said casually, "did you just come back from outside?"


    Si Kaichang didn''t answer the question: "which cousin of yours sent you here today?"


    "Cousin?" Shen Chengrui subconsciously repeated, and then said clearly, "you see? It''s not my cousin in the car, it''s the lecturer in our college."


    "Male teachers come to pick up female students?" Si Kaichang has deep meaning.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t think much. He took over and said, "Mr. Zhong Ling is very nice. He knows I''m going to work part-time and that the car is hard to call today. He specially sent me here. He is the youngest lecturer in our school of Finance!"


    Si Kaichang was even more bandit, and asked in a strange tone, "aren''t you from the design school?"


    "But I''ve been listening to the courses of the school of finance. Zhong Ling is very good. He taught me a lot." Shen Chengrui really thinks Zhong Ling is good and talented.


    Si Kaichang listened to her one bell mausoleum at a time, and was full of appreciation. Depressed, he said, "go and cook."


    "Oh, good." Shen Chengrui went back to her room, changed her clothes and went to the nearby building.


    Today''s dishes are not complicated. They are cooked quickly. After serving the dishes, Shen Chengrui asked the Secretary to go downstairs and prepare to leave.


    When Si Kaichang saw that she had only prepared a bowl and chopsticks, he stared at the chair she usually sat in. He glanced at her and said, "why, someone is waiting for you outside, so he is in a hurry to leave and doesn''t even eat dinner?"


    Although Shen Chengrui''s original intention was like this, it was embarrassing to be directly pointed out. She looked at him and said, "Zhong Ling is still waiting for me..."


    Si Kaichang looked at her coldly: "I''m in such a hurry. Why did he come to see you off?"


    "Neither."


    She was a little strange by the other party''s inexplicable voice, and in the reply room, Si Kaichang had ordered someone to serve her with dishes and chopsticks. She was said to stay for dinner, but the atmosphere in front of the table was quite different from usual.

 Chapter 2243

    Although Shen Chengrui felt sorry that she was still waiting for her Zhong Ling outside, she was happy to eat her own food and wanted to joke as usual.


    As a result, after a meal, Si Kaichang didn''t respond to her for half a word and remained silent.


    In that case, why do you have to keep her for dinner?


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t understand.


    After dinner, Shen Chengrui got up and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, before her words came out, Si Kaichang took the initiative to open a golden mouth: "I''ll take you back."


    "No, Zhong Ling is outside..." her voice disappeared in Si Kaichang''s gaze.


    Si Kaichang''s tone was indisputable: "I''ll send you."


    Shen Chengrui is really afraid to bother the Secretary Kaichang, who manages everything every day. Of course, she also has concerns about how to explain to Zhong Ling outside. After all, people waited for her so long, but didn''t take his car in the end. How can she explain?


    After dinner before, I didn''t see Si Kaichang say he wanted to send her.


    "Why, when you need me, I wish I could send you back to Shen''s house. Now I''m useless to you, so I''m not willing to live up to the wishes of the male teacher outside?"


    Who does this man with a gun and stick say?


    Shen Chengrui fixed his eyes on him, and some didn''t dare to think about something.


    She didn''t refuse again.


    Follow him out. It has stopped raining outside. Zhong Ling is leaning against the car and waiting.


    Hearing the news, he looked at them, stood upright, looked at Si Kaichang and then at her.


    Si Kaichang took the initiative to walk towards Zhong Ling, stretched out his hand and said to him, "thank you for bringing Cheng Rui here, but don''t bother now."


    Zhong Ling stretched out his hands and was stiff.


    Si Kaichang added: "my own girlfriend should be sent by myself."


    Shen Chengrui looked at Si Kaichang in surprise, but Si Kaichang looked calm. It didn''t seem that he was at all uncomfortable because of this sentence.


    Zhong Ling pursed his lips, his arms fell feebly, and watched Shen Chengrui get into the car with the man.


    After getting on the bus for a long time, Shen Chengrui gradually regained consciousness when the car drove away from the defense road in front of his leaving the museum.


    She looked at Si Kaichang several times and wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    Si Kaichang seems to be in a good mood. The car drives very slowly and the corners of his lips rise slightly.


    Although they were silent, they were too different from his appearance at dinner.


    Shen Chengrui seemed to understand the reason for his mood change.


    But reason reminded her not to be dizzy and hesitated again and again. Finally, when she was approaching the Shen family, she finally opened her lips: "are you kidding just now?"


    Si Kaichang glanced at her, saw her nervous and nervous appearance, and said, "of course it''s a joke, otherwise what do you think?"


    Her mood sank to the bottom because of this sentence. Knowing that it was such an answer, why did she ask?


    "Why?" But Shen Chengrui still wants to know why.


    Si Kaichang explained, "I don''t like other people''s cars coming near my house. Shen Chengrui, you can only come here in my adjutant''s car in the future, you know?"


    "I see." Shen Chengrui, with a low voice, tried to hide his loss and replied, "today is an accident. The weather is bad, so I asked him to take me to another restaurant."


    "The adjutant will pick you up later. He will wait for you outside the school no matter how late you finish class. This is his job. You don''t have to refuse." Si Kaichang''s tone was serious. Shen Chengrui remembered that he was assassinated on his way home last time. He understood that this was Si Kaichang''s request for his own safety. He really made a taboo when he asked Zhong Ling to drive his car into his private garden today. He kept saying that he remembered it


    ¡£ Although she has a dark sense of loss, she may have been psychologically prepared and didn''t pay much attention to it.

 Chapter 2244

    For the things that should not be thought and impossible, Shen Chengrui will soon forget and will not immerse herself in that emotion for too long.


    But in the dead of night, when lying in bed to rest, he tossed and turned. In front of him, the voice and expression of Si Kaichang when talking to Zhong Ling appeared again and again. His firm voice told Zhong Ling that his girlfriend should be sent by himself.


    At that moment, was he really just annoyed that she took others into another restaurant?


    After tossing and turning, Shen Chengrui didn''t rest well.


    The next day, when I went to school, I met Zhong Ling. He asked her what happened.


    Shen Chengrui thought that Si Kaichang had a special identity and didn''t say who he was.


    It''s just that the owner of the house doesn''t like strangers to come to his house. He said that deliberately yesterday because he was annoyed to bring people in.


    Zhong Ling breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech.


    But Shen Chengrui didn''t relax and asked, "Zhong Ling, do you believe it?"


    "Of course, I can see that you are not boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Shen chengruikan smiled. "Yes, I just work and cook for him. I really bothered you yesterday and asked you to wait there for so long. As a result, you were blamed by the host family." "Never mind." Zhong Ling''s heart was settled, and there was no anxiety in his heart. Naturally, it didn''t matter what attitude Si Kaichang had towards him. He just whispered, "your master''s identity is mysterious, and your habits are very strange. You usually


    Give him a job. Isn''t he embarrassing you? "


    "No, no, he''s very kind to me." Shen Chengrui answered without hesitation.


    The speed of the speech was so fast that even Zhong Ling was startled.


    After that, Shen Chengrui only went to another restaurant as the assistant of the Secretary''s family.


    After that day, Si Kaichang suddenly became very concerned about Shen Chengrui. In the past, he didn''t care about her life in school. Now he would take the initiative to ask her about her finance courses.


    Naturally, Shen Chengrui didn''t hide anything. In fact, there was nothing to hide, but he would praise him every time he mentioned Zhong Ling.


    That day, Zhong Ling suddenly found Shen Chengrui and told her excitedly, "Cheng Rui, the stock we bought suddenly soared and tripled. You invested 10000 pounds at that time, and now it''s worth 30000."


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t believe it. She asked "really? Really?".


    Zhong Ling showed her the information of stock market fluctuations.


    Seeing is believing, Shen Chengrui was very happy. She looked at him like a star: "Zhong Ling, you are so powerful, you are so kind, you are a male god!


    Why are you so smart that you chose this one among so many stocks? Look at the other ones. You thought they were optional at the beginning, but now they have only increased by 20 or 30%, far less than the appreciation we bought. "


    He said, "I''ll invite you to a restaurant nearby."


    It''s actually half an afternoon. Lunch is over, but it''s too early for dinner.


    But Zhong Ling was able to fit in.


    Shen Chengrui asked him, "do you think I should buy another 20000? If I put another 20000 in, can it double to 60000? If so..."


    Her thinking was interrupted by Zhong Ling, "we can''t buy any more. Things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme, and when they increase, they will fall. We should throw out the stock at this time, otherwise we will lose."


    "But it has been rising for several days. Do you really want to throw it out at this time?" Shen Chengrui trusted him very much and didn''t stare at him every day after buying stocks with him.


    Suddenly soared, she was a little reluctant, with a pity.


    "You believe me." Zhong Ling looked at her in a serious tone.


    Of course Shen Chengrui believed him, so he took his advice and sold the stock.


    Within two days, their stocks fell sharply. Many people couldn''t react to the unexpected situation and lost a lot of money.


    Shen Chengrui was overjoyed at the thought of the 30000 pounds that had arrived, and invited Zhong Ling to dinner again.


    During the meal, she was full of worship for Zhong Ling and praised him like a God. Zhong Ling listened to her praise, her heart beat very fast, and her eyes became more and more tender.

 Chapter 2245

    Si Kaichang found that Shen Chengrui was in a good mood recently. He always had a smile on his face and couldn''t stop being happy when cooking and eating.


    Finally, he couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked questions after a meal.


    Shen Chengrui was happy to make money and shared his joy: "Zhong Ling took me to speculate in stocks and made money. You know, I invested 10000 pounds and came out 30000 pounds.


    The most amazing thing is that he didn''t suggest me to buy again after rising in those days. I listened to his words and threw out the stocks with such a good rise.


    As a result, within two days of selling, the stock plummeted. Many people lost so much that they didn''t even come back. Do you think he was very powerful? "


    Her tone was full of admiration, and her admiration for Zhong Ling was both inside and outside.


    Si Kaichang was not as happy as she. "But it''s only 20000 pounds. Are you so happy?"


    "Of course, as for 20000 pounds, I have to work with you for two months to get it. I have to cook 120 meals for two meals a day. Even if there are only four dishes at a meal, it will cost 480 dishes."


    Shen Chengrui was even more complacent when he converted it like this. "I haven''t been speculating in stocks for long, thanks to Zhong Ling taking me, otherwise I would have died if I had been speculating in the dark."


    "It''s just a fluke." Si Kaichang was very dismissive.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t agree with him when he said this, "it''s definitely not a fluke. You''re a soldier, and you don''t understand if you don''t engage in economy. There are ways and sets in it.


    If Zhong Ling''s stock selection was a fluke, it must be a real skill to judge the rise and fall of the stock. Moreover, ordinary people can''t sell the stock at the right time, so it must not be a fluke. "


    After hearing her retort, Si Kaichang said seriously, "he specializes in technology. He is a lecturer in your school of finance. It''s not easy to analyze the stock trend?"


    Who knows, Shen Chengrui immediately answered: "this is uncertain. There are so many financial lecturers. If everyone has this ability, no one in the Financial Colleges of various universities would have been willing to give lectures and make a fortune in stocks."


    "When teachers teach and educate people, do you think everyone likes money as much as you?"


    "Yes, I''m a layman. Naturally I like money. When you say this kind of noble teacher, you probably mean Zhong Ling.


    Although he made money with me, he advised me not to indulge in stock speculation. I think what he said is very reasonable. "


    Si Kaichang slapped down his tea cup, stood up and said, "every sentence doesn''t leave Zhong Ling, so you can work for him."


    "I said the wrong thing?" Shen Chengrui got up, looked at him and explained, "you asked me first."


    It seems that this is the reason. Si Kaichang pursed his lips and walked away depressed.


    Today is Saturday. Shen Chengrui has no classes, so she doesn''t have to go back in the afternoon. She can directly prepare the dishes in the evening.


    As a result, Xiao Ming came at more than one o''clock.


    As soon as Xiao Ming came, he noticed that his good friend was in a good mood. He looked at Shen Chengrui walking in the garden outside. He asked Si Kaichang, "why, it''s been so long, and you haven''t taken it? How are the little cook and the boy who gave her jewelry and clothes?"


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. Si Kaichang stared at him discontentedly and corrected, "that boy is her cousin."


    "It''s a cousin. Why are you so awkward?" Xiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "A teacher in her school took her to speculate in stocks and made a lot of money."


    Xiao Ming stared at him and didn''t wait for a long time. He hurried, "then?"


    "What then?" Si Kaichang looked at it inexplicably. Xiao Ming is not afraid to make money, and then the cook asks, "I''m not afraid to chase the little cook?"

 Chapter 2246

    Si Kaichang gave him a squint.


    Xiao Ming immediately changed his mind: "I haven''t liked it yet. I admire my teacher very much?"


    "Yes, I appreciate it."


    "Before most women like men, they change their feelings from admiration and appreciation.


    Especially for a girl like your little cook, when she thinks someone is very powerful, she will not be stingy and praise everyone. When she praises someone, she still looks proud. Normally, it''s not far from liking. "


    "There''s nothing to be proud of, but I made tens of thousands of yuan." Although Si Kaichang listened to this, he disdained his tone because he was too heartbreaking.


    "Why not be proud? Stock trading is a knowledge. Just when your little cook is still very interested, the teacher''s advantage will be infinitely amplified.


    And if the teacher also likes her, it''s easy to capture the girl''s heart by making several casual gestures. " Xiao Ming is right.


    When Si Kaichang heard the speech, he naturally thought of the typhoon day. Zhong Ling specially sent her over and waited outside for two hours.


    That man also likes Shen Chengrui, doesn''t he?


    He still has this intuition.


    "Then you say." Si Kaichang suddenly looked forward to his friend''s opening.


    As a result, Xiao Ming deliberately betrayed himself and asked, "what did I say?"


    Si Kaichang stared at him and said nothing.


    "How can I help you to save the little cook''s heart?"


    Si Kaichang still didn''t speak and looked at him quietly.


    Xiao Ming sighed, "you are usually too serious. How do you think you look like a stiff faced girl?


    It''s reasonable that you spend a lot of time with her every day. How can she see other men? "


    "Who told you she had a crush on another man?" Si Kaichang thought Xiao Ming''s words were harsh.


    "Yes, not yet, but soon."


    The Secretary opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t make a sound in the end.


    "Is that what you usually do? You sit in the house and she walks in the garden? Or you work in your study and she cooks in the kitchen?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Xiao Ming stroked his forehead. "You can''t get a month near water and buildings. You''re hopeless. This great time is wasted. You can''t catch up with a woman for another hundred and eighty years!"


    Si Kaichang asked seriously, "what do you mean?"


    "It means you should be enlightened. You can ask your little cook out, watch a movie and go shopping in this fine weather.


    She can increase her emotional and interactive skills. "


    Xiao Ming is a nag. He talks too much about his love experience. After boasting for a long time, he gave Si Kaichang a lot of tricks before leaving the other restaurant.


    Si Kaichang seemed noncommittal about his words, but at dinner he invited Shen Chengrui: "I''m going to see the horse race tomorrow. Are you free?"


    He seemed afraid that the other party would not agree, and added, "horse racing can make money."


    Originally, Shen Chengrui was very interested in listening, "go, I haven''t seen a regular horse race, and it would be better if I could make money!"


    "I''ll pick you up at Shen''s house tomorrow morning."


    Shen Chengrui wondered, "I''ll go in the morning. Do I still cook lunch?"


    "No, we''ll eat out."


    Shen Chengrui nodded and realized that if she didn''t come to another restaurant to cook, she wouldn''t be taken out by him to watch the horse race after dinner. If she doesn''t need to work tomorrow and just follows si Kaichang to join the fun, in a sense, is he asking her out?

 Chapter 2247

    Si Kaichang''s sudden invitation made Shen Chengrui feel lost in the middle of the night and vaguely excited.


    When I got up the next day, I found my eyes dark. I sat in front of the mirror and hesitated for a moment. I opened the drawer and took out the cosmetics I hadn''t used for a long time.


    She intended to cover up her fatigue. After all, she went out with Si Kaichang for the first time and went to a high-end racetrack.


    It''s just casual in the past. We can''t embarrass the Secretary on such occasions.


    Shen Chengrui put on the handmade clothes and skirts given to her by her second cousin on her birthday. She wore a simple style of water blue, with a little refinement in her elegant Han, which is not as complex and sexy as an ordinary foreign skirt.


    As a result, she ran into Shen Chengai in the corridor before she went out.


    Xu is that Shen Chengrui doesn''t often dress up like this, so Shen Chengai is stunned when she looks at her.


    She stayed for a moment and then came back to her senses. "Ouch!" she said in a strange tone of yin and Yang: "what are you doing dressed up so flirtatious? Do you hook up with Si Da Shao?"


    She likes to find fault with nothing.


    Shen Chengrui has long been used to it. She glanced at her and didn''t intend to entangle with each other. She was ready to go downstairs.


    "I''m talking to you!" But Shen Chengai grabbed her arm and refused to let her go. "Is this skirt very expensive? Did Si Dashao buy it for you?"


    She looked up and down with envy.


    Shen Chengrui suppressed the anger that jumped to her chest, smiled, looked directly at her and said, "third sister, take care of yourself.


    Ask who I go out to see and what I do? My grandfather said I didn''t have to tell my family about my whereabouts. Save your worry. "


    "Grandpa said yes, but as your sister, can''t I ask a few questions?" Shen Chengai''s tone is very hard.


    But she thought again that since she had Si Kaichang, Shen Chengrui dared to walk wildly at home.


    Thinking of his current situation, Shen Chengai was even more annoyed, "isn''t it because now Si Da Shao is willing to look at you?


    Rampant! Shen Chengrui, you are the girl of the Shen family. What good is it to you if you really turn your face with your family? "


    "I know I''m Shen''s family, and I''ve never thought of turning sides with my family. As long as the third sister can keep the well water from flowing into the river, our floor will live in peace."


    "You mean I''m disturbing the family?" Shen Chengai stared at her in disbelief.


    "If only you had self-knowledge."


    At home?


    Shen Chengrui sneered. What kind of family is this?


    The smoky is worse than the wharf. The wharf is still half warm.


    On this floor, if Shen Chengai can avoid the trouble of their three sisters, I don''t know how calm she can be. Shen Chengai is not the one who is willing to live in peace.


    Shen Chengrui said, seeing her throwing and grasping herself, she raised her right hand to brush away.


    Shen Chengai deliberately exerted his strength, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Do you have any business? If not, let go." Shen Chengrui implied a warning and said in an unhappy tone, "if you want to figure out who will suffer if you fight with me."


    The warning eyes were too intimidating. Shen Chengai didn''t know how to feel guilty, and subconsciously let go.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go. Don''t trouble Cheng Hua and Cheng Wei." Shen Chengrui said.


    She knows Shen Chengai too well. Every time I eat flat here, I turn around and take revenge on my two sisters, so I specially remind you.


    "In vain, you went to college. You usually boast of being an intellectual, but now you threaten your sister at home!" Shen Chengai murmured and bit his lips. He was no longer willing to stop it.


    This word didn''t fall into Shen Chengrui''s ear. But she didn''t stop to quarrel with her. After all, Shen Chengai''s mouth is so broken. It''s boring to spend more time with her.

 Chapter 2248

    Shen Chengrui went downstairs in shallow heels.


    She walked all the way to the iron gate of the manor, and the driver''s car had stopped at the roadside.


    She came close and was about to stand in front of the rear door when the window of the front passenger seat suddenly rolled down.


    Shen Chengrui looked at her and was staring at her boss.


    His deep eyes were like a mysterious pool of water, with bottomless and sinking charm. Shen Chengrui didn''t react for a moment.


    She touched the door handle with her right hand and stared at him.


    Why did he drive himself?


    No driver, no adjutant?


    Seeing her absorbed in her eyes and standing there motionless, Si Kaichang''s eyes became more and more intriguing. Finally, he gently pressed the horn to remind her to come back to her senses.


    Shen Chengrui quickly looked away and pretended to look at the roadside scenery. Only then did she notice that Si Dashao, who used to go out, didn''t even take the escort team today.


    It''s just the two of them.


    "What are you still doing standing and not getting on the bus?" His voice was low and honest. He was not unhappy. On the contrary, there was an emotion of unknown Tao hidden in it.


    Shen sulai nodded smartly.


    She subconsciously opened the door beside her. Before she moved, she realized that it was wrong. She raised her eyes to see Si Kaichang. When she saw that he was also looking at herself, she immediately closed the rear door and ran to the passenger seat beside him.


    But it seems a little clumsy and hasty.


    The dignified Secretary drives the car himself. She doesn''t dare to regard him as a driver. It''s better to sit side by side.


    Si Kaichang was obviously satisfied with her behavior.


    He is still unsmiling, staring at the road ahead and driving slowly.


    It''s too quiet in the car!


    Shen Chengrui was busy again, and slowly began to have nothing to talk about. First, she sat in a solemn and upright manner, and her behavior was very lady, which seemed particularly quiet.


    Then she began to have nothing to talk to.


    Si Kaichang was not annoyed and didn''t think she was noisy. He just felt that the scenery around him was somewhat pleasing to the eye.


    He saw at first glance that she had been dressed up carefully today. Skirts and leather shoes all look fresh and take him seriously.


    In his eyes, Shen Chengrui valued his date very much.


    The more Si Kaichang thought about it, the more satisfied he felt. He didn''t pay much attention to what she was saying. When asked, he didn''t hear clearly. "Hmm" asked her to say it again.


    Shen Chengrui thought he was driving attentively and didn''t think much. He repeated, "I mean, why did you drive yourself today without even an aide?"


    She knew that since the assassination of Si Kaichang, she had strengthened her security guard a lot, so it was strange to go out alone.


    "You''re worried about being implicated by me. I can''t protect you when I meet a killer again?" It has to be said that the thinking of men and women is not in one dimension, and Si Kaichang''s answer is not what he asked.


    "No, your skill is so good. What am I afraid of doing?" Shen Chengrui is a little confused.


    She thought, even if there is a killer, it''s not for me. What''s my worry?


    Si Kaichang also seemed to react and asked, "is that worried that I''m in danger?"


    Shen Chengrui raised his eyes to see him again. The man''s clear edges and corners looked particularly resolute in the incoming sun.


    No one can deny this question.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she just nodded and hung her head. A light smile flashed across the corner of Si Kaichang''s lips, and she was proud of herself.


    His tenderness is fleeting, but it has really existed. He immediately replied: "it''s very cumbersome to take them on a private trip, not an office."


    The meaning of this sentence is more. Shen Chengrui stirred her fingers, "Oh", but she didn''t dare to look at the expression in his eyes when he spoke.


    This seems a little... She immediately stopped herself from thinking deeply. It''s useless to think about it. It just adds trouble. This is Si Kaichang.

 Chapter 2249

    Chinese horse gambling first appeared in Hong Kong and was passed down from the aristocratic circle in Britain.


    Shen Chengrui''s family had lived in Hong Kong for several years before, and had heard about it. However, due to the status of the Shen family in Hong Kong at that time, she had no chance to participate, so she only heard about it.


    After the turmoil in Hong Kong, many Chinese moved to a more comfortable Singapore, and gradually the trend of horse racing gambling also flourished here.


    Singapore''s largest horse racing casino is located in the suburbs. There are many guards at the gatekeeper road and the censorship is also very strict.


    Before their car approached, they saw a car parked in front of them at the security office for investigation. The team was moving very slowly.


    Shen Chengrui thought he would have to wait a long time to get in. Unexpectedly, Si Kaichang drove away directly from the avenue in front of the main door and turned to the small door next to him.


    When the guard over there saw the car, he didn''t even lift the parking gesture, so he lifted the bar and let it go.


    Shen Chengrui''s side eyes were not shocked. After all, it was normal for Si Kaichang to enjoy some privileges locally. He was just curious: "do you like gambling on horses?"


    She looked at him with an expression of "you often come here" and asked.


    Si Kaichang shook his head and said concisely: "occasionally, there are many people here."


    The answer was very cold, and I felt that I didn''t want to be with laymen.


    "So it is." Shen Chengrui whispered, but in her heart, she admired the ability of the staff here. She could even remember the license plate once in a while.


    Of course, working in such a place requires a good memory, otherwise it is easy to neglect and offend a big man.


    Shen Chengrui was quite novel after she went in. Her eyes floated and looked at her everywhere.


    When Si Kaichang saw that she was interested, he was in a good mood. When he faced his subordinates and strangers, his special serious expression never appeared.


    He introduced to her the deployment of the surrounding environment, where is the stable, where is the horse riding field, where to watch the race records, where to rest and walk, etc.


    Shen Chengrui felt that he was a little warm today, with extraordinary friendliness.


    Inadvertently, she sighed: "you are in a good mood today, young and old?"


    Shen Chengrui felt that something good must have happened to him, so he was so patient and considerate to himself.


    Si Kaichang micro chat up and realized that he had lost his attitude, but he didn''t cover it up. Instead, he asked her, "when am I in a bad mood?"


    Shen Chengrui wanted to say that the posture of strangers when he first met him was much worse than now.


    But such a relaxed atmosphere, she was not willing to break, just smiled and answered: "no, you are especially patient today."


    She said, looking at a crowded place and asked, "what are they doing? Let''s go and have a look?"


    Si Kaichang knew this well. He just glanced away and explained to her, "they are watching the horse racing introduction and experience to be played in the next game, so that they can bet later. Do you want to see it?"


    After all, he wanted to take her to gamble on horses. He wanted Shen Chengrui to know that Zhong Ling was not the only one who could take her to make money.


    "Eh, is there no special person to introduce you later in your capacity?" Shen Chengrui, with a surprised expression, lifted the skirt at her waist and continued to walk to the place where there were few people, unwilling to pass.


    "You''re right. Let''s see later." Si Kaichang has slightly curved lips. Naturally, he is not used to places with many people.


    At this time, a pair of men and women passed by. The man was wearing a white shirt and a black vest, holding a horse rope in his hand, and the woman was wearing a very fashionable Red Riding suit.


    Shen Chengrui looked back and looked more. She regretted today''s dress.


    "That''s good for you."


    Si Kaichang suddenly made a noise and startled her. Shen Chengrui lowered his head with a pair of embarrassment that was revealed.


    She didn''t expect that Si Kaichang would be so careful.


    Today is really, everywhere makes her feel strange, and even makes her think about other aspects involuntarily.


    Si Kaichang won''t really bring her on a date, will he? This idea is a little amorous just thinking about it. Shen Chengrui was even more embarrassed and suspected that her narcissism had reached the point of hopelessness.

 Chapter 2250

    Her dress this year is a little bad, not good at all. To ride a horse and wear a skirt is certainly not as convenient as pants. It also seems that she is pretentious.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    "Of course!" Shen Chengrui didn''t expect that there was a horse riding field next to her, which was even more annoying.


    Si Kaichang said "Oh" with interest, "have you studied before?"


    "Well, my uncle taught me when I was a child in Guangzhou." Speaking of his uncle, Shen Chengrui said proudly, "my uncle is a soldier like you. He is proficient in riding and using guns."


    Si Kaichang seldom heard her talk about her childhood. He was very interested and then asked, "he taught you your gun, too?"


    "Yes. My uncle used to say that everyone should learn this life-saving skill in troubled times. Maybe he can kill several enemies at a critical time."


    "Your uncle should be a patriot." Si Kaichang''s tone was very respectful.


    Shen Chengrui nodded, "yes, my uncle is a hero."


    "Later, did you move to Singapore with you?"


    Referring to this, Shen Chengrui lost his face, shook his head and replied, "no, he died a long time ago. At that time, there was unrest in Guangzhou, and he was shot on the way to escort his grandparents.


    My mother and I didn''t see him for the last time, but grandpa said that his uncle killed two Japanese before he left. He was very powerful. "


    When she speaks, her eyes are as bright as stars, which are particularly attractive.


    Si Kaichang listened to her sad tone and wanted to say something comforting, but he was a little crazy to see her look like this.


    It took him a long time to look back.


    His eyes, involuntarily, became particularly gentle.


    Shen Chengrui is particularly interested in the nearby racecourse and has been walking there to have a look. In this era of cars, she hasn''t seen such a horse for a long time.


    Just as I was about to go, I saw Jiang Zhiming, the adjutant of Si Kaichang, coming towards them.


    When Jiang Zhiming arrived at the front and back of his body, he respectfully saluted the Secretary and said, "young and old, the special seats have been arranged. There are still ten minutes to go from the beginning of the next game. Is it over now?"


    After all, it''s time to buy bets before the game.


    Shen Chengrui had to put away his untimely mind and went to the racetrack with Si Kaichang.


    The adjutant arranged very carefully. He was a separate seat, which was not connected with the left and right spectators, but had a good vision. In addition to the tea already prepared, there were also the introduction of the horse racing times and various horse races on the table. Seeing that she was reading the times carefully, Si Kaichang handed over the horse racing information and said, "do you want to play?" He suddenly meaningful, lowered his voice and told her, "the prestige of ranking first has a high winning rate. Now there are many people who buy it


    , but you can''t buy it. "


    "Shen chengshao''s voice is not as excited as he can be," said Rui


    Sure enough, there is an inside story.


    Shen Chengrui is very gossip about this.


    "Naturally, there''s nothing difficult about this, so I''ll tell you that there''s no difference between horse gambling and stock speculation. There''s always a way for you to find out. Look at the fifth batch of red horses, called Hongyan, which was sent by Xinyun in Beijing.


    It has just been trained in the Royal racecourse. Although it doesn''t end many times and its previous results are average, you can buy it later. "


    Si Kaichang is not stingy with the inside information. He tells her what to buy, and his words are a little proud.


    Shen Chengrui listened attentively and hoped that Si Kaichang would speak more. Everything about the racecourse made her feel very fresh.

 Chapter 2251

    Shen Chengrui is very interested in inside information.


    However, the more she heard Si Kaichang say, the more she felt that horse racing was actually boring.


    It''s all arranged. What''s the suspense?


    The sense of expectation was greatly reduced.


    Shen Chengrui frowned and asked him, "have you seen the red flame race and understood it, or have you got the information and arrangement inside the racetrack long ago?"


    "What''s the difference?" Si Kaichang didn''t respond and stressed, "you can definitely make money if you buy it."


    "If you analyze the situation and think Hongyan has the potential to win, I''ll listen to you and buy some to try; but if the racetrack told you who the winner is today, I won''t buy it."


    "Huh?" Si Kaichang didn''t understand, "you are very short of money, and I gave you the choice of 100% profit. Why don''t you buy it?"


    "Although I''ve heard of the inside story of horse gambling before, I haven''t seen it after all. If I really decided who would win, it wouldn''t be interesting."


    Shen Chengrui looked at him, paused and continued to say very seriously, "it''s invincible.


    Gambling on horse racing is risky. It should be the same as stock speculation, although we can analyze the situation with the help of known information.


    But if it''s all manipulated by insiders, the victory or defeat is controlled by the Zhuang side. What else is there to gamble on? "


    She felt that this kind of behavior of knowing the inside story and then making money was similar to fraud.


    It''s just that someone else sends money to Si Kaichang, and Si Kaichang gives it to her again.


    Shen Chengrui is really short of money, but she is embarrassed to earn it.


    How is this different from taking bribes from the racecourse?


    Shen Chengrui is crazy about lack of money, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble for her boss. No matter how high the top level is, it''s not good to take bribes.


    If Si Kaichang himself, he would never see these tricks.


    He did it for her.


    In this way, Shen Chengrui is even more embarrassed to take it.


    Seeing Si Kaichang staring at herself, she was very firm, and slowly added with him: "Zhong Ling said that gambling is not recommended and addictive, and it is speculation."


    Zhong Ling again?


    Si Kaichang''s good mood suddenly disappeared.


    His intention was to make Shen Chengrui earn a fortune and have a good time. As a result, she moved out of Zhong Ling''s words to deny horse gambling.


    His gentle eyebrows and eyes suddenly became cold and returned to the usual no strangers.


    He didn''t have a good tone: "that''s what Mr. Zhong said. Since gambling is not recommended, why do you want to speculate in stocks?"


    "I asked for stock speculation. In fact, he didn''t recommend it, but I insisted. He said to take me to play." Shen Chengrui didn''t find anything wrong and explained in his usual tone.


    Si Kaichang was depressed. Seeing that she put down the horse racing materials with low interest, she really lost interest in betting, and suddenly felt that this trip had lost its meaning.


    I shouldn''t have listened to Xiao Ming''s bad idea. It''s useless.


    Xiao Ming is such a fool. What brilliant idea can he have? He was so ill that he went to the doctor and listened to him.


    She didn''t buy the note, and Si Kaichang naturally couldn''t play. The two sat there silently. Jiang Zhiming, who was standing next to him and waiting to buy the note on his behalf, left very wisely.


    At the beginning of the race on the racetrack, the announcer began to interpret continuously. There was a lot of noise on the field, and the people watching the race talked about it one after another, which was very lively for a while.


    At the beginning of the period, it was indeed the prestige leading the top.


    No one paid much attention to the beautiful red flame of spirit. After all, it has no particularly bright spot around the partners who have played hundreds of games.


    But gradually, the commentator''s tone rose, and everyone around was excited. Some people got up and shouted the name of "red flame", watching it surpass the fourth, third, and finally prestige step by step.


    The winner without suspense is indeed Hongyan who ran first.


    Although Shen Chengrui spoke high sounding and despised this so-called internal drama, she was also very excited in the process of watching it. After all, the shouting of yelling and encouragement is easy to inspire people.


    However, Si Kaichang next to him remained calm from beginning to end. He is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2252

    Shen Chengrui was fascinated and didn''t notice much. At the end of the moment, he clung to his arm and shouted, "it''s really red flame that won. The people in the racetrack didn''t lie to you."


    She thought it was the senior management of the racetrack who deliberately informed Si Kaichang of today''s winner''s answer in advance. After all, when she asked, people around her didn''t deny it.


    Si Kaichang has been noncommittal and unresponsive to her words.


    Until, Jiang Zhiming suddenly took a betting record and presented it to Si Kaichang: "big or small, the winning rate is one to twelve.


    Most of the people on the court bought prestige, and some self righteous people bought the third thousand miles, so the victory of red flame was beyond the expectation of most people. "


    People like Si Kaichang don''t care how much they earn. Naturally, Jiang Zhiming didn''t report the amount he earned.


    But next to Shen Chengrui, she understood. She looked at Jiang Zhiming and Si Kaichang. She had some speculation in her heart. Then she got up and stood next to Si Kaichang and looked directly at the words on the data.


    Red flame owner: Si Kaichang.


    "Is red flame your horse?" She was very surprised.


    Si Kaichang looked at her faintly and asked in a daily tone, "why, is it strange for me to raise horses here?"


    "No, it''s not strange. It''s normal."


    The class of Si Da Shao, let alone the horse farm, has normal people to raise horses. It''s not that he can''t afford to raise horses. Shen Chengrui analyzed it in his heart. Finally, he reacted and said, "Da Shao, in fact, Hongyan will win. It''s not the people in the racetrack who told you, but based on your understanding of Hongyan, you think it can surpass the prestige and thousands of miles. Is it right


    No? "


    Si Kaichang glanced at her and saw that she finally understood. He nodded to her face in response.


    Shen Chengrui immediately stamped his feet, looking distressed at the loss of one billion yuan and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said your horse would end, I would definitely buy red flame. Now one to twelve, I''ve already made a lot of money!"


    "I didn''t say?" Si Kaichang asked disapprovingly, "didn''t I tell you that Hongyan will win 100%?"


    He knows what his horse is capable of.


    "No, you didn''t!" Shen Chengrui said loudly, "I thought, I thought you negotiated the victory result with the people in the racetrack..."


    Before she finished, Si Kaichang said for her, "you think I disdain this kind of behavior when I cooperate with the racetrack people to defraud everyone''s money, don''t you?"


    "That''s not true."


    Shen Chengrui was very sensible and immediately flattered Zhan with a smile: "just now Hongyan is really powerful on the court! I see it really. It is capable, not an insider."


    Such kind words are useless at the moment.


    Si Kaichang was blocked by the "Zhong Ling theory" just made by Shen Chengrui. He couldn''t even make him happy that his horse race ran first.


    But the hateful little woman around her didn''t realize why she was unhappy. She thought he was annoyed that she misunderstood her words that the people of the joint racetrack cheated others'' money?


    Si Kaichang didn''t care about more money at all. He was angry that Shen Chengrui took the male lecturer''s words as golden advice, which made him uncomfortable.


    Originally, she had been told to prepare riding clothes for her, and planned to watch two more races, and then go to the racecourse next door. As a result, she was out of interest.


    Si Kaichang got up and was ready to go home.


    At the moment, before noon, Shen Chengrui was surprised. "Didn''t you say you were having lunch outside today?"


    Si Kaichang looked over and didn''t speak.


    Shen Chengrui understood and could only follow him. I''m the boss and change my mind temporarily. I''m just a little cook and I''m not qualified to intervene.


    This uncertain man!


    On the way back to the other hall, Si Kaichang was silent and sat in the back seat. Shen Chengrui sat down next to him, trying not to be next to him.


    Jiang Zhiming, who was driving, said nothing. The atmosphere is weird.

 Chapter 2253

    After entering the other hall, Si Kaichang raised his feet and went to the study on the second floor without looking back.


    Shen Chengrui followed him step by step.


    As a result, when she went up the stairs, Si Kaichang suddenly turned around and let her close behind accidentally step on her skirt. As soon as her weight lost, she almost fell downstairs and hurriedly grabbed the handrail next to the stairs.


    The tension flashed in Si Kaichang''s eyes. Subconsciously, he grabbed her arm and went to the front of his body. His left hand naturally hugged her waist.


    Shen Chengrui almost stood still and her heart beat fast. When she looked up, she found that the man close by was also looking at her, and the hot steam he exhaled made her cheeks a little hot.


    She immediately moved aside and gently thanked her.


    Si Kaichang was also absent-minded for half a minute. She let go of her and followed her. At this time, she pretended to look at the adjutant at the door and ordered: "Zhiming, let Deputy Zhang of the British Consulate come."


    Jiang Zhiming immediately took orders and slipped away.


    Si Kaichang turned and continued upstairs.


    Shen Chengrui noticed the distance this time, kept two steps behind, and muttered in her heart what the British consulate was. Although she was curious, she also knew that this was not what she should ask.


    She went directly to her room to change the cook''s clothes, and then went to the kitchen of the nearby small building to prepare meals.


    Because I didn''t prepare to eat at home today, I didn''t prepare fresh ingredients.


    Shen Chengrui thought about what to do. After checking, she was ready to make steamed bass and steamed chicken with glutinous rice, and then wanted to find someone to get him a steamed sausage.


    Si Kaichang is in a bad mood today. Although he cooked this dish a little frequently two days ago, he should like it very much.


    After all, it''s the boss. Shen Chengrui feels obliged to cook well to make him happy.


    His gloomy atmosphere is really uncomfortable.


    Of course, Shen Chengrui doesn''t like to see him unhappy.


    The combination steaming of cured meat is very good. First, let my aunt prepare a piece of cured meat, a piece of cured chicken leg, two sausages and a piece of pumpkin as accessories.


    Because the roast chicken leg needs to be soaked in cold water for one or two hours, Shen Chengrui cut it into pieces and prepared it. She also told her aunt to remember to change the water several times, otherwise it would be inconvenient to cook.


    Then she continued to slice sausage and bacon, and washed them with warm water. After two or three times, Shen Chengrui started an oil pan, fried ginger slices, and then stir fried with preserved meat.


    Because it''s cured meat, it has oil itself, so try to put less oil. Of course, it''s more because Si Kaichang doesn''t like too much oil. After frying several times, add cooking wine and sugar to taste, stir fry evenly, and then turn off the fire.


    Take out the steaming bowl, spread the pumpkin slices at the bottom of the bowl, pour in the fried cured meat, spread a little pumpkin around the bowl, add the cured chicken legs, steam in a hot pot over a low heat for 20 minutes, Shen Chengrui watched the heat personally, and then came out of the pot and brought it to the table.


    She went upstairs again and knocked on the door of Si Kaichang''s study.


    "Come in."


    "Big boy, it''s time for lunch." She stood at the door to inform.


    Si Kaichang looked up at her and saw that the girl''s bright eyes were somewhat reserved. He bowed his head and reflected.


    Today, I wanted to date her to go to the countryside. The purpose was to relax. Originally, the schedule of the day, including lunch and dinner, was arranged, but now I went back to another restaurant.


    It seems that everything has returned to the original point, and his original plan has failed.


    Thinking of her amazing appearance when she first met her this morning, it is obvious that Shen Chengrui specially dressed up for the appointment and put on a expensive skirt. It is not difficult to see that she attaches importance to herself. And he seemed to spoil her fun.

 Chapter 2254

    Si Kaichang felt reckless and didn''t take care of Shen Chengrui''s mood.


    He didn''t want to lose his temper. He just heard Zhong Ling and didn''t control it for a moment.


    He thought like this, but Shen Chengrui was a little worried: this posture, don''t you plan to go downstairs for dinner?


    Urgent?


    So she asked again, "big and small, if you deal with it in time, let me bring the food up?"


    "No need." Si Kaichang quickly got up and walked to the door, "I''ll go downstairs to eat."


    During the meal, Shen Chengrui kept silent as well as when she was in the car. She thought she''d better not make Si Kaichang unhappy at this time.


    She felt that Si Kaichang was very sensitive at the moment. She couldn''t point out that she was wrong. It''s better not to say it''s good for the time being.


    As a result, for the first time, Si Kaichang took the initiative to ask, "do you want to ride a horse¡°


    "Riding?" Shen Chengrui''s action was slightly sluggish. "Still going to the racecourse?" "Not today. I''ll find someone to make you a riding suit. I won''t arrive until tomorrow. Then you can try whether it fits. If it fits, I''ll take you to the riding field another day." Although he intends to repair the relationship, Si Kaichang still doesn''t mention horse racing, just


    riding.


    "Can I still go?" Shen Chengrui looked at him flattered.


    Si Kaichang touched the corner of his mouth, "why not?"


    With such a natural tone, Shen Chengrui immediately nodded, "OK, thank you."


    "No need to thank you. I said I would take you to the racecourse. Suddenly I thought that there were some important things to deal with in the consulate, so I came back and will compensate you another day."


    He found a lame excuse to hide his temper.


    Shen Chengrui smiled and took this as an explanation for suddenly returning to another restaurant.


    If he would say it, she would believe it.


    She smiled and said she didn''t mind the matter at all. She hoped to let it pass quickly: "it''s all right. Let''s go to play another day."


    At this time, Jiang Zhiming, who was leading the deputy head of the British Consulate in, looked sideways at the people around him. When he saw that Zhang was really nervous, he felt flustered about the so-called important things in his mouth.


    Zhang Guanshi was still anxious to see Si Kaichang. He was grabbed by Jiang Zhiming and stood at the gate waiting for summons.


    Si Kaichang over there was not in a hurry, but he was not busy eating. It was Shen Chengrui who first found him and reminded him: "young and old, adjutant Jiang is back."


    Si Kaichang whispered, "eat first."


    Shen Chengrui said "Oh".


    After dinner, Si Kaichang met with Zhang Guanshi.


    When Zhang Guanshi came out of the book room door, he wiped a sweat on his forehead and left with a confused face.


    At dinner, the two were fairly harmonious.


    When Shen Chengrui left, Si Kaichang also told "be careful on the road", which warmed Shen Chengrui''s heart.


    Therefore, even if she was a little unhappy in the morning, she was in a good mood when she came home.


    However, when she entered the West building, she saw Shen Chengai, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Shen Chengrui immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    The other party''s posture is waiting for him here.


    Shen Chengai smiled at her, and did not care about Shen Chengrui''s tone. She approached her kindly and said, "fourth sister, Grandpa asked me to wait for you here and said to go to the main building when you come back."


    Shen Chengrui asked her warily, "what''s the matter with my grandfather looking for me?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Shen Chengai smiled again, but his smile was very malicious. "Sister, you''ll know when you go. It''s really a good thing. Sister won''t lie to you."


    Shen Chengrui was even more uneasy when he said this. She knew that the eldest aunt and her daughter were not kind to her, and her grandfather didn''t ask him to report in the main building every night when he came back. Now it must be bad to shout.

 Chapter 2255

    When her grandfather called, Shen Chengrui had to go and had to go with Shen Chengai.


    She was very upset.


    "... when can I move away with money?" She asked herself.


    She''s just a teenage girl. High morale, but limited ability.


    She can''t get rid of the cage of life. And her father, in such an environment, was tempered without temper, and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Shen Chengrui is powerless because her parents don''t want to change.


    She followed her cousin forward.


    On such a short journey, Shen Chengai always said good things to her, such as congratulating her fourth sister and being happy for her, but he always hid half of it.


    Shen Chengrui also deliberately didn''t inquire.


    You like to say it or not.


    Do I have to be fooled by you?


    Finally, I entered the main building, but found not only my grandparents, but also my mother, my great aunt and my third aunt in the living room.


    Shen Chengrui went up to the second old man and said hello, so she stood next to Lu Lin. When Lu Lin saw her, she protected her daughter behind her, repressed her anger and said to the eldest wife, "I appreciate the kindness of my eldest sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, but Cheng Rui is still young, and the school curriculum is still freshman. It''s a little early to talk about marriage. Let''s talk about it a few years later


    ¡£¡±


    Shen Chengrui was shocked when she suddenly heard this sentence.


    She didn''t expect to marry her anymore?


    The tiger skin flag of Sikai Chang is no longer easy to use? Why did the family suddenly have the idea of her marriage? "Where is it early? Second younger brother and younger sister, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that Cheng AI and Cheng Rui are the same age, but the difference is only a few months, but Cheng AI''s marriage has been set for several years. In fact, the family should have married Cheng Rui long ago. It''s really a good opportunity now


    Yes. " The eldest lady said.


    "What, kiss?" Shen Chengrui pretended to be confused and looked at the eldest wife''s mother and daughter.


    Her heart throbbed.


    That kind of anger mixed with helplessness almost coerced her. But she knew that this was not the time to lose her temper.


    At this time, the third wife also said, "yes, Cheng Rui, your uncle and mother and I have a marriage for you. We are the third childe of director Li''s family of the Ministry of foreign affairs. We are 20 years old and only two years older than you. It''s a perfect match."


    "What, the third childe of director Li''s family of the Ministry of foreign affairs? Well, that''s a lame man! Who doesn''t know the whole of Singapore?


    The year before last, a group of idle childe brothers had a car accident when they were racing and playing on the Avenue on the other side of dongnihe river. The third childe Li broke his leg and nearly got sued.


    My sister-in-law and three younger brothers and sisters are really kind. They say they want to make a matchmaker for my Arie. That''s what they do! " Lu Lin''s voice rose.


    She was full of accusations and anger. She had been holding it all night. Now she really can''t hold it.


    Now, Shen Chengrui fully understood that the so-called warning before Changfang was to plan for her marriage so as to terminate her studies.


    In this family, even if Shen Chengrui can go to college and hook up with her boss, she has no place to decide.


    She sneered in her heart.


    How can it be so easy to hold her?


    Just looking at her mother''s weak anger, Shen Chengrui''s heart sank fiercely.


    "I have to go. I have to separate quickly." She said to herself, "this day, every day is suffering."


    She''s not the only one in the second room. She has two sisters. They dare to marry her to a lame man today and to marry her two sisters to a madman and a fool for profit tomorrow.


    Torture is endless.


    Rao is full of trouble in her heart, but she still can''t see it on the surface. When outsiders looked at her, Shen Chengrui was so scared that she couldn''t even speak.

 Chapter 2256

    Lu Lin almost uttered evil words.


    The eldest lady smiled and disapproved of Lu Lin''s anger: "second brother and sister, you can''t say that. Cheng Rui will get married sooner or later.


    What''s the matter with Mr. Li? He''s an official young master. In the final analysis, it''s our Shen family. If you miss this, where can you find such a family? "


    "If the family is so good and so rare, why doesn''t sister-in-law tell Cheng AI?" Lu Lin was more angry and aggressive.


    "Second aunt, I have a fiance. How can you say such a thing?" Shen Chengai was quick eyed and pulled his own mother.


    The eldest lady went to see the old man: "the old man agreed to this. Can a father harm his granddaughter?


    Second younger brother and younger sister, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. You think Cheng Rui is protected by Si Da Shao now, and you don''t pay attention to anyone''s family.


    I ask you, can the Secretary give Cheng Rui a place? Such a good girl, do you have the heart to send Cheng Rui out to spoil?


    It''s too much for you to be a real mother. You should always think about Cheng Rui''s future! You can''t just think about climbing high. "


    Lu Lin was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    If you can, Lu Lin really wants to die with her. Lu Lin has had enough in this family.


    For nearly twenty years, she''s had enough of it.


    The third wife also joined in the fun and added vinegar: "that''s right, second sister-in-law, you''re wrong. Cheng AI has long promised the Tong family.


    If I didn''t have a daughter, I wouldn''t give up this good thing to Cheng Rui. I said you shouldn''t get cheap and sell well. The Li family was a rich man in Nanyang and had a great fortune.


    Cheng Rui used to be a young grandmother. Isn''t it good to be relaxed for the rest of her life? At that time, you would also like to thank my sister-in-law and I for introducing such a good marriage to her. "


    "Thank you. The third young master of the Li family is notorious and can''t be said to be close in the Chinese community. Aren''t you trying to benefit the Li family?


    I want to exchange my Cheng Rui for money. I tell you, no way! " Lu Lin pulled Shen Chengrui to leave.


    She''s going to burn the boat and get kicked out.


    She must protect her daughter.


    The big deal is that she goes to a restaurant and makes a cook for others. Cheng Rui taught her all her skills. Their mother and daughter can cook and don''t worry about starving to death on the street.


    As for her foolish and filial husband, let him stay in the Shen family.


    The third wife had a sharp voice and immediately said "stop", then went to the main sofa and said to the old man, "Dad, look what the second sister-in-law said.


    At least I''m her sister-in-law, the wife of the Shen family, not those rough women and servant girls. She said me in this tone?


    Fortunately, Zi CHENGMAO and Cheng Hong are not present, otherwise how can I face my son when I am a mother?


    Besides, my sister-in-law and I are thinking about Cheng Rui. Cheng Rui can''t be a shameful mistress for Si Dashao all his life, can she? "


    She said this very skillfully.


    Those who have sons are more confident than those who have no children under Lu Lin in the Shen family. What''s more, it implies that Cheng Rui is nameless now. I believe the old man can understand the interests.


    In fact, the old man has been weighing the gains and losses.


    Although the Li family is only an official in the Ministry of foreign affairs, they are a bit powerful after all. Besides, they do have a lot of money, and they will certainly have a lot of bride price in the future.


    It is much more practical to marry Cheng Rui to the Li family than to expect some illusory benefits from the Si family.


    "Second daughter-in-law." The old man said that Lu Lin couldn''t go even if she wanted to go.


    If you still live here, you should be disciplined by the old man.


    Lu Lin''s face was angry and her voice was as tough as ever: "Dad, Cheng Rui hasn''t finished her studies yet. She still has to study and can''t get married."


    The eldest lady immediately said, "girls are not boys. What do you do with so many books? You can''t eat them in the future.


    In the final analysis, we still have to marry a good family. If we want the Li family to be so rich, will we let our daughter-in-law go out to work? "


    They still decided to borrow the old man''s son to put pressure on the second room. After that, the eldest lady went to see the third wife.


    The third wife immediately echoed: "yes, Dad, this is really a good marriage. The Li family is also ranked No. 1 in the Chinese list in Singapore. If Cheng Rui marries, our Shen family will have a bright pedigree in the future. If she is delayed any more, she will be more and more difficult to kiss in the future."

 Chapter 2257

    Two daughter-in-law, you say a word, I say a word, keep talking.


    However, the words came to the heart of the old man. After all, he didn''t care about the character of his granddaughter''s husband and son-in-law. It was most important to help the Shen family.


    Cheng Rui has been with Si Kaichang for so long that there is no possibility of being superior.


    How can Si Kaichang marry Shen Chengrui?


    It is said that the wife of the Secretary''s family is a great. Her husband, Mrs. Zeng, said she didn''t have any sons.


    Let alone my son.


    Cheng Rui and Si Dashao have been together for some time. It''s estimated that others are tired of it.


    If we don''t take advantage of this moment to find a good marriage for her, should we wait until her reputation stinks all over Singapore?


    At that time, no matter how many books Shen Chengrui read, she was also a junk. How could she get married?


    She''s a woman''s family. She really goes out to make a living like a poor woman?


    The more the old man thought about it, the more he felt it had to be done quickly.


    I believe there will be no obstruction from Si Da Shao. Besides, he''s really unhappy. The Shen family can take the opportunity to talk to him about terms.


    This is also a good opportunity to test the company.


    "Mom!" Lu Lin saw the old man''s face and knew that he was moved. Lu Lin was almost desperate and looked to the old lady for help.


    The old lady has been conservative for most of her life and has always respected her husband. She didn''t dare to interfere with her husband''s ideas, but she really loves Erfang at the bottom of her heart. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth.


    "It''s late. It''s time to rest. It''s the same to talk about Cheng Rui tomorrow." The old lady''s voice was slow. "Talking about marriage is a big thing. We have such good conditions for becoming Rui. There''s no need to hurry to talk about marriage. We should be more careful."


    "Mom!" As soon as the eldest lady heard this tone, she knew that her mother-in-law wanted to favor the second room. She quickly wanted to persuade again, but she was choked back by the other party''s unhappy eyes, so she had to reluctantly retreat to the side.


    For a moment, the old man closed his eyes and nodded.


    The old lady then waved to the crowd, "let''s break up. We''ll talk about it another day."


    Although the two rooms are unwilling, they can only leave the main building.


    What else did Lu Lin want to say? Shen Chengrui pulled her mother''s sleeve.


    She shook her head at her mother.


    Lu Lin was dragged by her daughter and had to leave the house without pestering the old lady.


    When she got out of the door, the eldest lady immediately said, "second brother and sister, the old man has been thinking about it. He will figure it out.


    Instead of letting Cheng Rui follow Si Dashao without name or points, it''s better to marry Li''s family as a young grandmother. "


    "Yes, congratulations to the second sister-in-law first." the third wife smiled and gloated.


    Lu Lin was so angry that she wanted to splash and fight.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Chengrui spoke first: "I think it''s good, too. I can''t speak in front of my elders just now. After all, girls should be more reserved.


    However, it is also profitable. Great aunt, thank you so much for your kindness and consideration for me. "


    She spoke with sincerity.


    The eldest and third wives were stunned.


    When Shen Chengrui said this, it always seemed that something was wrong.


    Her mother left her quickly.


    "Mom, Cheng Rui, what does she mean?" Shen Chengai, who was with the eldest wife, suddenly became a little suspicious.


    Cheng Rui follows si Dashao every day. Does she know anything?


    Did they really do a good thing for her?


    It''s impossible. That Li sanshao is a sick cripple. There''s nothing good about it.


    The eldest lady also pondered.


    When she arrived, she sneered: "that girl is making a mystery."


    The third wife also said, "yes, she just doesn''t give up. Let''s see what she can do this time. If Si Da Shao is willing to be the master for her, it''s a hell." "The Secretary''s family doesn''t like her." The eldest lady was sure, "I don''t think much of her!"

 Chapter 2258

    Lu Lin''s mother and daughter have gone far, but the eldest wife and the third wife are still in place.


    They were fooled by Shen Chengrui''s words.


    Rao Shi repeatedly felt that she was acting, and they were also worried about self defeating.


    "Last time Si Dashao was injured, she didn''t tell Cheng Rui. She didn''t know anything." The eldest lady finds out the strong evidence.


    "Yes." The third wife and Shen Chengai agree.


    "Lu Lin doesn''t want her daughter to marry. What can she do if she doesn''t let her? The family is dominated by the old man, unless they move out!


    I really moved out. I see how she and the second two can support their three daughters. At that time, let alone Cheng Rui can''t continue to study. Even Cheng Hua and Cheng Wei are afraid it''s hard to get a good education. " The eldest lady said.


    At that time, the prospects of several girls in the second room will be ruined.


    Doesn''t Lu Lin think studying is promising? Don''t you look down on Cheng AI''s early engagement?


    Not in front of her elders, the eldest lady couldn''t care to maintain her demeanor. She became extremely vicious.


    The intention of her and Sanfang is very obvious, that is to drive out the second room and divide the property of the Shen family in the future.


    "Yes! Cheng Rui is alarmist, as if Si Dashao really treats her as a baby. If he really liked her, he would have married her back as an aunt, and would make her so nameless?" Shen Chengai


    The third wife nodded.


    Shen Chengrui accompanied her mother back slowly.


    Lu Lin had a heavy heart and didn''t want to go back to her room. She sat down on a stool in the garden.


    She tried to cover her chest, but she still couldn''t calm the heart jumping with anger: "your father was ordered out by the boss and the third. He wasn''t at home, so the two rooms bullied our mother and daughter.


    It''s so black hearted to marry you to the lame man of the Li family! I said, "I''ve always seen Mrs. Liang, who likes to be a matchmaker, come home recently. I''m afraid they''re thinking about it!"


    She raised her eyes and tried to hold back her tears.


    Shen Chengrui took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s okay. I have a way."


    As early as in the living room, Shen Chengrui thought of a way, so she was not in a hurry.


    "What method?" Lu Lin stood up and asked expectantly, "do you really ask Si Dashao for help? You just work for him as a cook. Won''t he be troublesome? Will he help you like this?"


    "I''m not looking for him. Really, mom, don''t worry. Now the eldest aunt is in collusion with the third aunt and wants to drive us out of the Shen family, so you should hold on at this time. As long as you separate them, I think they still have the same spirit."


    "Estrangement? How? They always bully us together because they have a son. The old man always favors them.


    Even if I get your grandmother''s favor, your grandmother can''t say anything in front of the old man. What can I do about it? " Lu Lin is really more and more worried.


    Shen Chengrui had a plan in mind, repeatedly called her to rest assured, and then sent her back to the East building.


    After leaving, he hurried back to his room, took the key, opened the locked drawer in the cabinet, took out the photos taken earlier, and went back to the East building.


    This time, instead of disturbing my mother, I went straight to the third floor and knocked on the third wife''s door.


    Seeing her coming, the third wife was still surprised. She stood by the door and looked at her and said, "did you knock on the wrong door? Your parents'' room is on the second floor."


    "How can I make a mistake? I''m here to find aunt three." Shen Chengrui gently pushed her to enter the room and said, "third uncle hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Your third uncle has to work overtime. His factory can''t live without him for a moment." "Oh, overtime." Shen Chengrui is meaningful.

 Chapter 2259

    Shen Chengrui lengthened his voice and looked strange.


    The third wife was a little unsure of her because of her previous remarks.


    She looked at Shen Chengrui suspiciously: "what do you want to do? Come and beg me?"


    Desperate?


    If so, the third wife can also deal with it, as long as Shen Chengrui gives enough benefits.


    The third wife didn''t say anything, but smiled: "didn''t you speak arrogantly in front of the main building just now? If you want to ask for help now, you should also pose well?


    Cheng Rui, it''s not that the third aunt doesn''t love you. Who asked you to hit Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao like that last time? Otherwise, I can''t bear to push you into the fire pit. "


    Shen Chengrui went straight to her room.


    She followed Shen Chengrui into the room and knew in her heart that the other party had some Kung Fu. She was afraid that she would be reckless in her room.


    But this is home.


    The third wife said hello. Does Shen Chengrui dare to make trouble? So many servants.


    "Whether you can''t bear to push me into the fire depends on your conscience. Whether you dare to continue to do so depends on my means. Besides, aunt, you''re wrong. I''m not here to beg you."


    Shen Chengrui calmly found a chair and sat down.


    She looked around Mrs. three''s house and sighed when she saw that the curtains were a little old.


    "Aunt three, you''re living a hard life, aren''t you? Look at your house. It''s similar to my parents. There are no expensive furnishings." Shen Chengrui said.


    The third wife was not fooled by her: "how dare we be extravagant? Everything in this family is public."


    "Third aunt, you didn''t add any expensive new clothes." Shen Chengrui looked at her again.


    The third wife is a little impatient.


    "Fourth niece, I''m not in the mood to accompany you crazy in the middle of the night. If you''re okay, you''d better go back." The third wife gave an eviction order.


    Shen Chengrui smiled.


    She raised the envelope in her hand: "who says I''m okay? I have something, or something important."


    The third wife looked at her suspiciously.


    Shen Chengrui then handed the envelope in her hand to the other party, "you''d better read the contents and drive me out of the room? I don''t think the third aunt would like to discuss this topic with me outside the room."


    "What?" The third wife took out the photos while asking questions. As a result, she saw her husband holding a young and fashionable woman. They were ambiguous.


    She was immediately furious, blood poured into her brain, holding the picture in her hand, and her knuckles were clucking: "what is this, where did it come from?"


    "Photos." Shen Chengrui said with a faint smile, "photos can''t be fake. Third aunt, look at the women''s clothes in this photo. Is it the latest and most expensive material?"


    The third wife''s hands began to tremble.


    Her eyes seemed to be stabbed by something and connected to her heart.


    Her lips were shaking for a moment and she couldn''t speak.


    To be honest, it''s rare for a wife to know if her husband has any flowers outside. Does she really know anything?


    Many times, the third wife is unwilling to believe or doubt, just turning a blind eye.


    Suddenly, she was stabbed in front of her by her niece, and there were photos. How can this make her not angry?


    All the guesses have been confirmed, or the worst result.


    "To tell you the truth, this picture has been in my hand for a long time, not just this one. If the third aunt is interested, let''s call the third uncle tomorrow and go to see it in front of my grandfather and grandmother?"


    The third wife bit her teeth, tried not to scold, and walked back and forth in the room with the picture.


    What a Shen Xian. She keeps two sons at home. He dares to raise women outside! She is industrious and thrifty, but a real woman is well-dressed. How can the third wife stand it?

 Chapter 2260

    The third wife''s family is rich. She has always had a lot of confidence in the Shen family. She always puts pressure on her husband. As a result, she didn''t expect Shen Xian to dare to do such a thing outside behind her back. It''s conceivable that she is angry at the moment.


    "What do you want?" She glared at Shen Chengrui.


    The third wife has decided that the matter can''t be publicized. She can''t afford to lose this man.


    Shame comes second, and it''s hard for the old man to pass. Shen Xian and she are husband and wife, with the same root and gas.


    "It''s about you and your third uncle. You can deal with it as you want when he comes back. But the Shen family doesn''t allow concubines. Now the third uncle has a room like this. What will happen if you let your grandfather know?"


    "What aunt? She''s just a fox. I''m still alive. This woman can''t come in!" The third wife sneered, "do you have any evidence that she is an aunt?"


    "Photos are like mountains of hard evidence, aunt. Of course, if you and uncle can handle it, I won''t talk much. I''m not a big aunt. If I do more immoral things at the expense of others and myself, I will be punished." Shen Chengrui spoke softly.


    She is making her position clear, and she is also hinting that the third wife needs to show her attitude.


    If you don''t want to be involved or driven out of the Shen family, you can''t get any property, so be obedient.


    "What do you want?" The third wife looked at her and asked again. This time, she had a clear answer, "do you want me to help you not marry Li''s house?"


    "The third aunt is a smart person, which is good. I don''t like to expose people''s shortcomings, otherwise you and the third uncle won''t live in peace now, will you?" Shen Chengrui looked at her with a smile.


    The third wife stared at her: "you threaten me?"


    "You can say that. I know you and your aunt are determined to drive us out of the Shen family, so that you can have more property.


    But the third aunt also knows that I have always paid for my bad deeds. If you treat us like this, I am naturally not so magnanimous, so that you can have a good life. " Shen Chengrui said.


    The third wife''s hands trembled again.


    "Why?" Shen Chengrui''s tone was soft again. "We all rely on our grandfather for dinner. Why kill each other and let the big room monopolize the benefits?"


    The third wife was startled.


    Shen Chengrui stood up and said, "aunt three, you should know that according to his grandfather''s temper, there is no difference. This is his authority as a parent.


    He said that concubinage was not allowed at home, that was not allowed. The third uncle challenged, but grandfather''s prestige. Can grandfather tolerate him? impossible.


    If Grandpa saw this picture, no matter how much he usually hurts Cheng Mao and Cheng Hong, he will drive his third uncle out. What good will you do then, aunt?


    Without you, we can''t compete for a long house. Everything belongs to them. Third aunt, are you willing to do this? I don''t want to. "


    The third wife''s brain had her own opinion in an instant.


    She certainly didn''t want her husband to be kicked out of the house. If she really leaves the Shen family, she and her two sons will not have a good life.


    Even if her parents have money, her brother and sister-in-law can''t raise a son for her.


    Shen Xian is useless. He is nothing after leaving his family.


    Even if you really want to divorce Shen Xian, you have to stay up until the old man dies and gets his possessions, and then make trouble with him.


    At that time, the third wife will trample on this bitch man.


    She had to compromise and said frankly, "this is what your great aunt meant. She charged Mrs. Liang 10000 pounds and said that the Li family had prepared 50000 pounds for the introduction fee. If this is done, she can get 30000 pounds afterwards." "The remaining ten thousand is your third aunt?" Shen Chengrui looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 2261

    The third wife did not deny it.


    She also contributed a lot in this matter. After all, it was 10000 pounds.


    This is not a small amount. Who is willing to let out the benefits?


    "These are what your great aunt means. She is the eldest daughter-in-law of Shen''s parents. If she wants to do so, I can only listen to her." The third wife looked embarrassed.


    She still wants to speak for herself. At the same time, she also hopes to calm Shen Chengrui''s anger as much as possible.


    She was really afraid that Shen Chengrui would show the picture to the old man.


    Shen Chengrui was in a hurry. She was not afraid to wear shoes without bare feet. The third Taibao didn''t allow her to do anything.


    "Three aunts don''t have to rush to push responsibility. I''ve known your temper for a long time. Since you want to cooperate, I won''t care whether you were willing or forced before."


    Shen Chengrui cut into the key points and said concisely: "tomorrow morning, I want three aunts to break up the marriage in front of the whole family, and tell the inside story of uncle and mother''s benefits and selling me."


    "This..." the third wife''s face was stiff. Why, "didn''t I offend your aunt?"


    "Do you want to see the third uncle driven out of the house?"


    "Cheng Rui, I''m your third aunt anyway. You can''t hurt me like this. This is a family. I''ll bow my head and don''t look up in the future. I promise to help you break up the marriage. Don''t go too far and save some face for your big aunt, can''t you?"


    "Oh, so I''m hurting you?" Shen Chengrui sneered, "didn''t you think you were hurting me when you sang and agreed tonight? Just now, it was clear that the third aunt herself admitted that she was pushing me into the fire pit. Didn''t you forget that?"


    The third wife looked chatty and couldn''t answer.


    She really hates it.


    He hated both Shen Chengrui and his disheartened man, so he fell into Shen Chengrui''s hands.


    "How do people treat me? How do I treat people? Don''t think I treat my aunt too much. She did it to me first.


    Third aunt, I can remind you that if I''m not satisfied with what you say tomorrow, I''ll tell my grandfather everything about this woman on the spot. " Shen Chengrui said, taking out the photos that the other party had pinched and wrinkled.


    The third wife immediately grabbed it back and looked vigilant.


    "All right, the third aunt can keep it if she wants. I have more." Shen Chengrui smiled and raised her feet to leave.


    She had reached the door, and suddenly came a question from the third wife behind her: "Cheng Rui, what''s the woman''s name?"


    At this time, Shen Chengrui didn''t mean the answer and replied, "Tang min."


    The third wife whispered several times: Tang min.


    Good, really good.


    She clenched her teeth.


    No wonder I''m always busy, always on business and always tired.


    Now, the third wife knows everything. It''s not that she''s paranoid at all, but that she really is.


    Shen Xian, you''re killing yourself!


    The next morning, Shen Chengrui ate breakfast slowly in the small building. Seeing that Shen Chengai was going to the main building, she followed.


    Shen Chengai was surprised: "you are not in a hurry to go out to school today, but you have the intention to say hello to your grandparents?"


    She said and smiled, "Oh, I see. You''re trying to please your grandparents and beg them not to marry you to the Li family? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Shen Chengrui smiled indifferently and ignored her words.


    Her attitude, reminiscent of her last night''s words, knocked in Shen Cheng''s love.


    "Shen Chengrui, I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?" Shen Chengai inquired all the way and went to the front of the main building with her.


    She wants to see the excitement.


    She didn''t believe that Shen Chengrui could turn over this time.


    As a result, before entering the door, I heard the old man''s roar: "ten thousand pounds! For ten thousand pounds, you will sell your niece to the Li family. You are really a good daughter-in-law of our Shen family!" Then there was the sound of the cup breaking to the ground, and then there was the panic explanation of the eldest lady: "Dad, listen to your daughter-in-law''s explanation. It''s all the third brother and sister who slandered me! I don''t think so!"

 Chapter 2262

    The old man''s fury came from the house.


    Shen Chengai was stunned.


    How... How did it become like this?


    Shen Chengrui smiled meaningfully. As soon as Shen Chengai stepped in, he saw his mother Lu Lin pointing to the eldest wife and asked, "sister-in-law, what do you think?


    The third young master of the Li family has a strange temper after he broke his leg. I heard that he killed two girls in the family. You know this is the case of the Li family, and you marry Cheng Rui. How can you be a daughter-in-law like this?


    Didn''t you put your father in injustice? It seems that my father is confused and wants to push my granddaughter into the fire pit. "


    These words speak quite well.


    The eldest lady hurt Shen Chengrui and became her key father.


    The old man was angry. Hearing this, he added to his anger.


    He wished he could kill the eldest daughter-in-law with a stick.


    When the third wife saw Shen Chengrui, her eyes flickered and she was afraid. At the same time, she confessed to the old man: "Dad, what my daughter-in-law said is true, and she has never slandered my sister-in-law.


    The elder sister-in-law saw that Cheng Rui had the support of the Secretary''s family, but Cheng AI was despised by the young master of the children''s family for repentance, so she deliberately didn''t want to have a good second room. "


    "What are you talking about?" The eldest wife hated the third wife so much that she stared at her and wanted to shut the other party up immediately.


    She doesn''t know why the third wife suddenly defected.


    What benefits did the second room give her?


    The second room is poor. What can I have? Unless Shen Chengrui uses the power of Si Dashao.


    Sanfang, who has shallow eyelids, shouldn''t have made a fortune with her at the beginning.


    The eldest wife regretted not falling. She didn''t think that the third wife would betray her. Now the handle is in the hands of others.


    What a mistake.


    And the third wife, deliberately set the fire more vigorously.


    "I''m telling the truth. Young master Tong already has a crush on him. Even the two elders of the Tong family have met.


    If Cheng AI hadn''t shamelessly run to Hong Kong to make trouble, saying that his body had been seen by the young master of the Tong family in those years, if the Tong family dared to be irresponsible, the whole Hong Kong would know that the Tong family was treacherous.


    If the Tong family can''t do business in the future, will the Tong family agree to continue to fulfill their engagement? "


    The third wife is right. She has a good relationship with the long room and has been secretly asking about the long room. She was originally to prevent being excluded by the long room after dealing with the second room. Now she can''t care so much and shakes it out.


    Shen Chengai came to see the excitement of his cousin.


    Unexpectedly, the excitement suddenly came to her, and she was ashamed and angry.


    "Aunt three, what nonsense are you talking about!" Shen Chengai was afraid of his disgrace. His grandfather really listened and hurried to interrupt the third wife.


    "I just told the truth. Your mother and daughter are worried about being known by the old man, so they keep it from him. They also want to calculate Cheng Rui and make Cheng Rui worse. Isn''t that right?


    Dad, I made it clear today that my sister-in-law threatened me to marry the Li family yesterday. Dad, she''s the eldest sister-in-law. I can''t help it. "


    "I threatened you, but you didn''t promise until you looked at the ten thousand pounds?" The eldest lady breathed heavily.


    Unexpectedly, the alliance turned against itself and betrayed itself. It also said in front of the second old man that the lame is not good, and took itself into the weakness of love!


    You do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day. No one wants to pick it clean.


    "Sister-in-law, you should speak with your conscience. I can confiscate a part of the Li family. You said I didn''t cooperate with you. When you become the mistress of the Shen family in the future, you will drive Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao out of the house."


    The third wife began to sell miserably, saying that she was forced. She trembled and was afraid at the old man and the old lady. "Dad and mom, you see how the elder sister-in-law bullied me and the second sister-in-law by relying on her identity as the eldest wife.


    I''m really afraid that I''ll be driven out of the house in the future, so I can''t help her harm Cheng Rui. In fact, Cheng Rui was in great pain in my heart. I felt uneasy over and over last night.


    The third young master of the Li family is really not a good man to entrust. I can''t hurt my four nieces all my life. I must confess to my parents about this. "


    She said and went to persuade the eldest wife, "they are all a family. Sister-in-law, let Cheng Rui go. Is there any deep hatred? Are you right?" "Wen Molly, your Kung Fu is really powerful!" The eldest lady was so angry that she yelled out the name of the third wife directly.

 Chapter 2263

    Shen Chengrui stood by and watched them bite the dog. She didn''t say a word, as if she wasn''t the one being calculated.


    She has always hated the chicken flying and dog jumping at home.


    To this day, she saw a little fun from the perspective of an outsider.


    That''s interesting.


    People in this family can be so ruthless with small profits.


    Shen Chengrui suddenly wanted to leave and never came back.


    Lu Lin looked at her quietly, and Shen Chengrui smiled at her mother.


    "Enough!"


    Finally, the old man leaned on a crutch, "I''m not dead yet. What qualifications does she have to drive you out of the Shen family? Eldest daughter-in-law, you''re really powerful. You want to be the master of the house. Who can show you?"


    His tone was sharp and angry.


    The old lady''s face was also very bad. Lu Lin took the initiative to comfort her.


    The old lady naturally loves this close daughter-in-law more.


    "You insist on being vicious." The old lady scolded her eldest daughter-in-law, "you are the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family, so you can''t tolerate people. It seems that you don''t want to live in the Shen family."


    The eldest lady was scolded and quickly knelt on the ground to admit her mistake and ask for forgiveness: "Mom, my daughter-in-law is really wronged."


    As she spoke, she choked.


    She made amends to the old lady and pleaded with Lu Lin.


    But the old lady kept a cold face and remained unmoved by the beautiful words of her eldest daughter-in-law. However, the old lady has never had any prestige, and her fear of her mother-in-law is limited.


    In this family, it is the father-in-law who decides.


    And the three wives who had been chattering stopped and stood next to them calmly.


    "Dad, my daughter-in-law is wronged. My third brother and sister slandered me. I''m really wronged." The eldest lady turned to her father-in-law to explain.


    She bit to death and dared not admit it.


    "Aren''t you the best friend with your third daughter-in-law? What can she wrong you? Didn''t you take the Li family''s money?" The old man is more angry.


    The eldest lady bowed her head and was speechless.


    As soon as the old man patted the tea table, he scolded: "I know to provoke the relationship between my sister-in-law all day. Now I''m still working with outsiders to calculate my niece. It''s in vain that your mother-in-law and I usually hurt you so much. Is that how you become the eldest wife of the Shen family?"


    The old man just didn''t love his granddaughter, but he didn''t want to exchange her life for money.


    After all, if there is no granddaughter, even if the Li family is in law, how can the relationship be reliable?


    He was so angry that he scolded the eldest lady bloody in front of a group of younger generation. Finally, the third wife couldn''t listen and quickly turned her head.


    The eldest lady could only kneel to listen to the training and did not dare to defend. Shen Chengai had a heart to speak for his mother, but before he spoke out, he was also scolded by the old man pointing to his nose.


    "Also, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that he has a good relationship with Shaoyan? You are his fair fiancee, and you can''t fight an outside girl? Just like you, how can you be the master of the house when you marry a boy in the future?"


    "Grandpa, it''s not what my aunt said. My brother Shaoyan and I have a good relationship." Shen Chengai said.


    She knew that the root of her foothold at home on weekdays was that there was such a marriage. She never reported good news but bad news. She always said that their unmarried husband and wife had a good relationship.


    Now he was suddenly exposed and his face was full of grievances.


    Does she want to?


    From the beginning of engagement, Tong Shaoyan was forced. He didn''t like her at all. Where can he respect her?


    "I asked you, do you want to marry to the Tong family?"


    "Of course, my granddaughter wants to marry." "Then what are you doing back? Your relationship with Shaoyan hasn''t been repaired at all. As soon as you leave, he is with the girl again, isn''t he? If you don''t stay there to save your fiance''s heart and come back to Singapore, can your fiance be yours?"


    The old man asked repeatedly.


    Hearing this, Shen Chengrui looked up at his grandfather and third cousin.


    She always hated the third cousin. Until this moment, Shen Chengrui suddenly felt that she was also very poor.


    Although the poor man must be hateful.


    No one is entitled to laugh at anyone who is a granddaughter in this family.


    Shen Chengrui''s heart and hair are cold. At this moment, she even thought, "just marry the lame Li family. The Li family is bad. Can it be worse than my family?"

 Chapter 2264

    Shen Chengrui was disheartened for a moment.


    At present, the only thing that can change the situation may really be getting married.


    Married, she can live in another place. If your father-in-law is competent, maybe you can give her a lot of money.


    In this way, she can get her parents and sisters out of the quagmire.


    She really didn''t expect that there were worse places in the world than the Shen family, and people she hated more than her grandfather.


    She listened quietly and thought about her mind.


    With tears in his eyes and grievances in his heart, Shen Chengai defended over there: "Grandpa, brother Shaoyan, he has promised not to repent."


    She was not aware of her sadness, and was still trying to convince her grandfather to catch the shaky engagement.


    Shen Chengrui felt that Shen Chengai''s marriage was impossible.


    Sooner or later, the contract will be broken, and Tong Shaoyan''s patience is about to reach the limit.


    Tongjia people are not stupid.


    Don''t they know the virtue of the Shen family and the character of Shen Chengai?


    No marriage can last long by threat, let alone just engagement.


    "I promised at that time. What do you mean by what your three aunts just said?"


    Shen Chengai hurried to see the third wife.


    The third wife moved away with a guilty conscience.


    Didn''t she see Shen Chengrui come in and fear that her performance would make her dissatisfied, so she deliberately revealed some shortcomings of the long room to calm the anger of the second room?


    The third wife felt that she was also forced by helplessness, just for her small family not to be driven out.


    Besides, the third wife doesn''t pity Shen Chengai.


    "The third aunt hearsay. Her granddaughter and brother Shaoyan are very good." Shen Chengai vowed: "Grandpa, it''s really good. I won''t lie to you."


    The old man couldn''t see the problem. Shen Chengai couldn''t stand the grievances of Hong Kong, so he ran back in advance. The so-called fulfillment of the engagement by the child was clearly perfunctory in order to let her leave.


    "I tell you, if you can''t marry into the Tong family, my Shen family can''t keep you."


    The value of this eldest granddaughter has been debated as early as a few years ago. The old man will never allow his granddaughter to be demobilized. Even if he wants to put Shen Chengai into the children''s house.


    The mother and daughter of the long house were investigated. The third wife was alone, and the second house naturally wouldn''t speak for them.


    Seeing such a scene, Shen Chengrui didn''t feel happy at the bottom of her heart, but was a little melancholy.


    She really hopes to leave early in this smoky home.


    After what happened this morning, this resentment can''t be solved.


    The eldest aunt and the third cousin may hate the third aunt for telling the truth, but they can certainly think that Sanfang is so because of their own reasons, so they will only hate them more.


    This hatred is deeper.


    When she came out of the main building, the third wife went to Shen Chengrui and said, "Cheng Rui, it''s ok now? The old man already knows what virtue the third young master of the Li family is. It''s impossible to marry you again. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, auntie." Shen Chengrui responded with a smile.


    Seeing the niece finish, she is ready to leave. The third wife is not at ease. She quickly hesitates and asks her, "that''s Cheng Rui, photos."


    He looked around cautiously for fear of being heard by others.


    Shen Chengrui smiled deeply, "what''s the hurry of the third aunt? As long as you don''t oppose my mother and embarrass Cheng Hua and Cheng Wei in the future, I don''t know anything about the photos."


    "Won''t you give it to me? I''ve said everything you asked. Now your eldest aunt must hate me." Seeing that she refused to give her photos, the third wife was very anxious and grabbed her arm and wouldn''t let her go.

 Chapter 2265

    Shen Chengrui was caught by the arm and was not in a hurry.


    She looked at Mrs. three quietly with a smile in her eyes.


    "I never said you helped me, so I''ll give you the picture. Aunt three, we don''t live under the same roof for the first time. I threaten you to do what you don''t want to do and don''t leave a talisman. Don''t you hate me later?"


    "You, you are really insidious!"


    The third wife was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t dare to provoke each other.


    She forbeared and didn''t give up and asked again, "I''ve completely offended Changfang. In the future, your eldest aunt won''t give me good fruit to eat. I can''t bully your mother with her again. Cheng Rui, just give the picture to my third aunt?"


    Anyway, the third wife of the photo must take it back and can''t let Shen Chengrui take it in her hand.


    She can''t be as stupid as Da Fang and put the handle under others.


    "Aunt three, since you said you wouldn''t bully my mother, what are you afraid of? If you don''t offend us, I won''t deliberately embarrass you."


    Although the truth is this, the third wife is uneasy when the picture is held by the second room.


    Seeing that the other party refused to hand it over, she said coldly, "Cheng Rui, do you have to make the relationship with your family so stiff? You have offended your eldest aunt. Do you want to be angry with me?"


    She also learned to threaten in turn.


    She didn''t believe that Shen Chengrui was so fearless.


    "It''s the third aunt. You were so excited last night that you forgot to talk about the terms. I said just keep it as a backup. Don''t worry, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, I won''t find anything to make it difficult for you and the third uncle." Shen Chengrui said.


    "You..." the third wife''s face changed, "Cheng Rui, do you have to do this?"


    "Don''t be angry, aunt." Shen Chengrui smiled. "Seriously, what''s the harm of your alliance with me? Although I''m just the mistress of Si Da Shao, he supports me in the end.


    In the future, you want to deal with Tang Min and the third uncle. Can''t you help me? If I were you, I would set my sights on the long term. "


    The third wife was stunned.


    Shen Chengrui said, pulled the mother who heard a little knowledge and left first.


    The third wife pondered her words carefully and suddenly felt that she was shameless. Maybe she could really get out of the way of mistress.


    This niece is much more cunning than love.


    In that case, it''s not good to keep a good relationship with her.


    The third wife figured it out at once.


    Out of a paragraph, Lu Lincai asked in a low voice: "Cheng Rui, what picture, is it..."


    Shen Chengrui nodded and replied, "Mom, it''s Tang min. The third aunt wants to join hands with her aunt to hurt me, so I''ll let them deal with each other.


    After what just happened, the big aunt can no longer trust the three aunts. If they don''t work together, we can feel better. "


    "You''re still smart. Your father didn''t allow the whole family to announce that. I complained about him at that time. I didn''t expect you to find out. It''s very suitable to use it at this time today."


    Lu Lin''s heart is relaxed. With the handle of Sanfang, she won''t suffer from the enemy in the future. At least when Changfang embarrasses herself, the third wife doesn''t dare to fall into the well again.


    In the following days, Sanfang closed the door and the husband and wife quarreled constantly.


    After the long room was silent for a while, the eldest lady really lost her face to both sisters in law. She had differences with the third wife and no longer worked out how to deal with Shen Chengrui together.


    But this does not affect Shen Chengai''s difficulties. She sees that Shen Chengrui is more and more annoying, and the sight of Shen Chenghua and Shen Chengwei is also very eye-catching.


    Shen Chengrui told the two sisters that if they were bullied, they must fight back and not suffer in vain; If you can''t, just tell her you''ll stand out for them.


    In short, no one can feel better.


    Only Shen Chengke didn''t know what had happened and was surprised at the family atmosphere.


    At school, he also asked Shen Chengrui, "what''s going on at home recently? Everyone laughs so fake."


    Shen Chengrui: "..." Alas, she really envies brother Tang. She doesn''t hear anything outside the window.

 Chapter 2266

    After the family affairs are handled, Shen Chengrui still studies and works, and her mood is not affected by this matter.


    It was Si Kaichang. After the last incident, he treated her more carefully and spoke less coldly than before.


    Occasionally she asked him what he wanted to eat, and he would talk to her for the first time.


    Even when there is nothing to do on weekends, he will invite her out to dinner and then take a walk in the nearby park.


    He is the boss. Shen Chengrui will accompany him whatever he does.


    Although she felt embarrassed, she couldn''t answer herself alone.


    "... my family is building a swimming pool."


    It was another weekend. Si Kaichang took her to dinner and said he was going to see a movie.


    As a result, Shen Chengrui finished all the films and even told him that they were not very good-looking. It''s better not to waste time.


    She was kind enough to remind him.


    Shen Chengrui has been accompanying Jiang Ying in addition to attending classes and working recently.


    Jiang Ying likes to find something lively to pass the time. The cinema has become a common place for them. It''s a little better. Jiang Ying has to watch it twice.


    Shen Chengrui is about to vomit.


    She felt so bored. If Si Kaichang went to see it, he would certainly feel that he had wasted his time.


    Unexpectedly, Si Kaichang seems very depressed.


    Shen Chengrui thought, "is it difficult? He doesn''t want to see a movie, but wants to accompany me?"


    Once the idea appeared, it was quickly cut off by her.


    If you''re amorous, you''ll be fired.


    Therefore, she firmly believed that Si Kaichang was curious about the new film and didn''t see it as unhappy. Shen Chengrui deliberately talks more to make him happy.


    She even talked about her family.


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t like to mention a lot of bad things about the Shen family. Suddenly, she naturally wants to pick up one or two things that make people happy.


    Si Kaichang: "Oh."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    How can I pick it up like this?


    However, Miss Shen Si is not an ordinary person. She just paused and said with a smile, "do you know why we built a swimming pool? It''s because our next door neighbor built one."


    Next to their manor, there is a family from the mainland.


    Shen Chengrui''s grandfather couldn''t bear the arrogance of their family. He''ll get it if there''s one next door.


    Besides, it doesn''t cost much to build a swimming pool. I heard that the maintenance fee is a little expensive, but the Shen family can afford it.


    In addition, Shen Chengke, Shen Chengrui''s cousin, said, "swimming can strengthen the body."


    "... when Grandpa thought that there were so many children at home, he might as well build a swimming pool so that everyone could play together. When he exhausted his energy, he had no time to fight." Shen Chengrui continued.


    Si Kaichang: "yes."


    Shen Chengrui: "but I''m not going to visit. The girls in Singapore are so tanned that they look like the daughters of the manor owner.


    I don''t like tanning. I''m going to marry a Chinese in the future. We Chinese still regard white as beauty, don''t we? The sun is too dark. People don''t want me. "


    Si Kaichang: "


    He finally looked back at her.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t understand: "isn''t it? Young and old, do you like black Singapore celebrities?"


    "I don''t like it." Si Kaichang road.


    After that, he was a little annoyed, "what do you say about you and involve me in?"


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t help laughing proudly when he saw that he had been deceived. She looked very good when she smiled. Si Kaichang looked at her and his heart softened for a moment. He didn''t see the unhappiness of the film and disappeared.

 Chapter 2267

    About the swimming pool, Shen Chengrui really didn''t talk nonsense.


    The Shen family is indeed building a swimming pool.


    The school also has a swimming pool. Shen Chengrui seldom goes to play. She has no spare time except cooking and study.


    This day, I strolled around with Si Kaichang. It was also her time at work, not her laziness.


    "Let''s go shopping later?" Shen Chengrui looked tentatively at Si Kaichang''s face.


    Seeing that he looked relaxed, she began to push her nose and face. She knew there was a business near here. It used to be very convenient. Shen Chengrui plans to go for a stroll while Si Kaichang has a car. Otherwise, he will come with Jiang Ying next time.


    Jiang Ying is out of interest recently. She is not interested in other things except watching movies, including shopping.


    Shen Chengrui seized the opportunity and wanted to take the opportunity to buy three swimsuits for herself and her two sisters.


    There is a swimming pool at home. It can''t be used only by boys.


    Si Kaichang: "OK."


    Shen Chengrui was happy and a little proud at the same time. She felt that she had won.


    Si Kaichang didn''t understand what she was stealing beauty at all. He still knew a little about girls'' thoughts, especially Shen Chengrui.


    When you arrive at the firm, all kinds of shops are complete.


    Shen Chengrui went straight to a swimsuit shop and asked Lars to open a shop.


    Si Kaichang saw men''s swimsuits and women''s swimsuits. He hesitated and followed her in.


    He stood by.


    Shen Chengrui took him with her at the beginning. Later, she was dazzled and let Si Kaichang poke it in place like a wooden stake. She carefully selected it by herself.


    She chose one and went in to try it.


    Si Kaichang is waiting nearby.


    Two young female customers secretly looked at him and tried to talk to him.


    "... are you alone?" Finally, a mixed race girl with a little British blood came forward and asked Si Kaichang.


    She has blue eyes, but she has black hair and yellow skin.


    She has a deep outline and is very beautiful. Many men fall under her pomegranate skirt, so she is also very confident and dares to come forward to chat up the noble Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang felt that she was like an orangutan who had not evolved well. She was very unfriendly: "No."


    "With friends?"


    "With my wife." He said.


    The girl was slightly stunned, and then her face showed obvious disappointment.


    A moment later, Shen Chengrui came out of the fitting room and had selected her swimsuit.


    She didn''t mean to show it to Si Kaichang. She just smiled at him from a distance and shouted, "it''s almost ready."


    Then two eyes fell on her face.


    Shen Chengrui asked me, do you even want to know the two girls from time to time?


    Si Kaichang''s expression has been soothing.


    Shen Chengrui tried on a swimsuit, and then bought two sets of the same style and different sizes for her sisters.


    In addition to swimsuits, Shen Chengrui also strolled around.


    She was a little worried about Si Kaichang''s displeasure.


    Unexpectedly, Si Kaichang helped her carry things and kept his soothing expression from beginning to end. He is very happy today, as if he enjoyed shopping very much.


    Shen Chengrui also passed a jewelry store.


    Si Kaichang asked her, "do you want to buy jewelry? You''ve done a long time. I''m very satisfied. I''ll reward you with a trinket."


    Shen Chengrui waved again and again: "no need..."


    Before her voice fell, Si Kaichang suddenly held her hand: "come."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Her whole arm is stiff. Si Kaichang''s palm was warm and seemed to be able to burn Shen Chengrui. Her brain was numb for a moment.

 Chapter 2268

    Shen Chengrui was confused.


    He took her hand!


    He is not such a casual person. Can the girl''s hand be held like this?


    Or did he not treat her like a little girl at all?


    Her face, uncontrollably feverish, faintly burned into a cloud. Occasionally, a little wind blew on her cheek, and she felt bursts of coolness.


    You can see how badly her face is burning.


    Shen Chengrui raised her eyes to see Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang had loosened his hand and looked down at her. The corners of his eyes were inexplicably more gentle, and even smiled: "go and choose one. Anything can be."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    She''s been thinking a lot.


    At the same time, she scolded Si Kaichang in her heart: I don''t blame my heart. You are holding my hand and giving gifts. I''m a normal girl. I doubt you''re interested in me. It''s also very common, okay?


    Her heart trembled slightly.


    Just think about it. If you have a little sense, you know it''s impossible.


    However, the girl''s mind is that she knows it''s impossible and wants to deviate in that direction.


    Shen Chengrui seemed to step on the cloud and spoke a little out of tune: "really, really let me choose? Can I have a big diamond ring?"


    "Well, yes."


    All right?


    You''re not really interested in me, are you?


    Shen Chengrui went to see Si Kaichang.


    He is a very handsome young man with deep eyes, a straight nose, exquisite and handsome facial features and noble temperament. At first glance, he is not the level Shen Chengrui can hook up with.


    She has to admit that she has a little low self-esteem at the moment.


    The doubts that rippled out were carefully taken back by herself.


    "Then I don''t want a diamond ring. Give me the money for the diamond ring." Shen Chengrui said.


    Si Kaichang: "


    "I''m kidding. I don''t want jewelry either. I want to buy a skirt later. Can you give it to me?" She added.


    It''s almost Christmas at school.


    Every Christmas, there are very grand activities and even dances.


    Shen Chengrui really lacks a decent skirt.


    Since the boss wants to be a wrongdoer, he takes the opportunity to ask for one, so as not to spend money on it.


    Si Kaichang nodded, "yes."


    He is very talkative today.


    Shen Chengrui followed him to a tailor''s shop.


    This tailor shop is very famous and makes cheongsam. Many domestic wives love to patronize this house. Besides the cheongsam, the skirt is also made very well.


    Just need to make an appointment, and the price is expensive.


    After Si Kaichang came in, he made a phone call and the boss came out to meet him in a moment.


    He and Shen Chengrui were invited to the VIP area.


    Three middle-aged ladies came and measured Shen Chengrui.


    This posture startled Shen Chengrui. She whispered to Si Kaichang, "I''ll just make a skirt. Don''t you need so many people? Are you going to make more than a dozen for me?"


    The people in the tailor''s shop laughed.


    Si Kaichang: "they are exquisite. Since you only want one, make one."


    Shen Chengrui breathed a sigh of relief.


    After measuring the size, she chose the style, cloth and color, and even the way of wiring.


    Si Kaichang paid the money.


    When he handed in the money, he gave him a check. Shen Chengrui looked around and found that the skirt was worth 30000 pounds. Suddenly, her heart tightened and she almost cried because of the pain.


    It''s so expensive.


    If you knew this, you might as well choose a jewelry, sell it secretly and save the money.


    Is this tailor''s shop selling clothes or robbing?


    Shen Chengrui make complaints about it, and feel like appearing nervous in public. She pretends to be a little poor and whether she has seen the world or not.

 Chapter 2269

    That day, Shen Chengrui came home and lost sleep all night.


    She made an appointment with Jiang Ying the next day.


    Jiang Ying talked about yesterday and told her a cup of coffee.


    Coffee refreshes her, or she''ll really faint because she hasn''t slept all night.


    "This is a good thing. Si Dashao is likely to like you." Jiang Ying is a little excited.


    Shen Chengrui: "can you stop blocking? That''s why I didn''t sleep all night. What should I do? I can''t help thinking like that."


    "Maybe it''s not your illusion?"


    "But how is that possible?"


    "Why not?" Jiang Ying was puzzled, "you are beautiful and learned, and you can cook meals suitable for his taste at the same time.


    He is also a young man. He likes beauty, culture and cooking. Isn''t that very reasonable? "


    "Reasonable size, he is a secretary!" Shen Chengrui spat at her, "what beauty has he never seen? What kind of knowledge am I? There are many female college students now."


    After a pause, she added, "can you give extra points if you can cook? But I think women are busy in the kitchen every day, like an old mother. If you are a man, can you look up to her?"


    Jiang Ying: "


    "I don''t think cooking can be a reason. It may be a skill, but it won''t make people admire." Shen Chengrui said, "I know very well in my heart, but I can''t help being more attentive."


    Jiang Ying was speechless for a moment.


    Shen Chengrui said that, she also felt unlikely.


    After thinking in silence, Jiang Ying said with a smile, "maybe you''re old and want to fall in love. You''ll think more about such a good man as Si Dashao."


    Shen Chengrui took two sips of coffee.


    The sugar in coffee always seems to be less than sweet.


    The tip of her tongue was a little bitter: "I think so, too. I can''t blame the family secretary. He''s actually quite indifferent."


    "Why don''t you find a boyfriend?" Jiang Ying asked with a smile, "I heard that many people in your class love you?"


    "There must have been several before." Shen Chengrui didn''t deny it, "but when Lin Zhan''s affair broke out, the boys didn''t have a good impression of me. Now it''s almost gone.


    Even if there is, I''m sorry to pursue me. After all, who knows what song Shanshan and Lin Zhan will say? Everyone avoids suspicion. "


    Jiang Ying thought so.


    She followed Shen Chengrui to worry.


    They sighed and sighed at the coffee.


    Later, Shen Chengrui asked Jiang Ying, "there is a senior brother named sun Qingping who has expressed a little favor for me before. I think he is very handsome.


    It used to be that things at home were too annoying and there was no intention of falling in love, so I refused him. He hasn''t found a new girlfriend yet. If I go back to him, will he agree? "


    Jiang Ying also remembers this elder martial brother.


    Jiang Ying''s first impression of this senior brother was very good. She was a gentle and handsome boy and spoke softly.


    "Why don''t you try." Jiang Ying said, "you can find him."


    "Then I''ll go tomorrow." Shen Chengrui said.


    Jiang Ying was a little curious and said to her, "can I come with you? I''ll look around and don''t talk."


    Shen Chengrui was quite generous: "yes."


    The two cobblers, together, came up with such a bad idea, but Shen Chengrui was very stable in her heart.


    She went home that afternoon, took a bath and went to bed early. Without dinner, she went to bed the next morning. She slept comfortably and her mood improved a lot.

 Chapter 2270

    Naturally, Shen Chengrui didn''t go to find the elder martial brother.


    After waking up, my mind was clear, and I knew that the way I discussed with Jiang Ying was unreliable.


    Even if it''s reliable, Shen Chengrui doesn''t have the ability to pursue boys. After all, she is still quite conservative in this regard.


    A few days later, her skirt arrived.


    Shen Chengrui tried in the special hall in Si Kaichang. The materials used for clothes are very valuable. You can see that they are of high grade at a glance; The cutting fits perfectly and outlines her figure perfectly.


    She looked in the mirror.


    Suddenly found that Si Kaichang was also looking at her, and very focused.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?" She asked Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang''s eyes rested on her face and nodded, "HMM."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Do you think the clothes look good or do you think I look good?


    She also glanced at her face.


    Together with Si Kaichang in the mirror, Shen Chengrui thought a little narcissistic: "it''s not ugly."


    She is a pretty girl. Even if she has a noble temperament, she doesn''t look inferior when standing next to her.


    Rao is so, and doesn''t give Miss Shen much confidence.


    After all, this is the major and minor of the Secretary''s family. Which woman can feel shameless and deserve the young master of the boss''s family?


    Shen Chengrui touched the material and said with a smile, "it''s a luxury to wear such an expensive skirt for the first time. Thank you, boss. You''re so generous."


    The Secretary opened his head like a refreshment.


    His eyelids sank slightly, and he seemed a little disappointed with her words.


    However, he didn''t get angry, but said faintly, "just like it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t take this dress back to the Shen family.


    She lives in her own room. Shen Chengai goes in and out at will. If Shen Chengai suddenly goes crazy and cuts her skirt, Shen Chengrui will cry without tears.


    Thirty thousand pounds. Every thread is worth money.


    She asked Si Kaichang, "can I put my skirt with you? I''ll change it when I need it."


    Si Kaichang nodded, "yes."


    He is very talkative in small things.


    Shen Chengrui is also in a good mood and happily goes to the kitchen to cook.


    On this day, but for the first time, Si Kaichang also came to the door of the small kitchen.


    He stood not far away, and the other helpers in the kitchen held their breath and dared not say anything.


    Si Kaichang hesitated: "you all go out."


    Shen Chengrui''s preparations are all done. She doesn''t need these cooks. She didn''t say anything.


    She thought that Si Kaichang had something to explain.


    Unexpectedly, he asked, "can I help you?"


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Young master, you don''t seem to have a normal mind today.


    Can you help better than the cooks?


    Shen Chengrui wiped his hands on the apron and found that only the shrimps had not been chopped into shrimp paste. He said, "can you chop?"


    Young master Si, who has not done any housework, said, "I''ll try."


    Shen Chengrui told him how to operate a knife and how to chop stuffing.


    She''s going to make a round dumpling filled with fresh shrimp today.


    "My dad can make shrimp wonton." He suddenly said, "but he only does it for my mother, and he doesn''t do much every time. When we were young, we would rub a few bites, and my mother would give it. When we grow up, she won''t give it."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    It''s weird to be so homely.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Teach me how to cook a dish." Si Kaichang said, "in the future... I can also make... Um, for my wife to make the children greedy."


    Shen Chengrui''s heart sank slowly.


    Chicken feathers and garlic skins make complaints about her. Make complaints about her.


    His wife, it can''t be her. "OK, I''ll teach you to make a fresh shrimp dumpling vegetable soup. It''s delicious and light. It''s especially suitable for women and children." Shen Chengrui said.

 Chapter 2271

    That day, they were busy in the kitchen for a long time.


    Fresh shrimp balls need to chop shrimps into shrimp paste, then add radish paste and a little flour, mix them into batter, and then fry them in an oil pan.


    In this process, we need to pay attention to the temperature.


    After the dumplings are fried, we begin to make vegetable soup, preferably spinach.


    Put spinach and dumplings into the pot, cook them and take them out. Fried dumplings, with a unique fragrance; Spinach is very greasy.


    A vegetable soup has no burden on the stomach and intestines, but it is not so light.


    Shen Chengrui likes cooking and pondering cooking. She teaches very carefully.


    Si Kaichang studied seriously and did a decent job.


    After making it, Shen Chengrui tasted it herself and felt that it was not as good as 30% of what she made, but it was the first time.


    Si Kaichang also tasted it, but it felt very delicious.


    "Is it a success?" He asked Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui said truthfully, "it''s 30% successful. There''s still room for improvement. Well, I''ll teach you to cook it four times to ensure that you learn this dish five times.


    In the future, no matter who made it, it will not be better than what you made, so that your future wife will be very happy. "


    "Do you like it?" He asked suddenly.


    Shen Chengrui: "I like it. Most of the dishes I cook are my favorite, otherwise I don''t bother to learn it."


    Si Kaichang made a sound.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    No, what do you mean?


    She had a feeling that Si Kaichang seemed to imply something to her intentionally or unintentionally. It''s not that she''s impatient, or that she''s amorous. He''s just testing her.


    Really?


    Shen Chengrui thought so, but she was not sure.


    She''s going crazy.


    In fact, Jiang Ying was right before. It was she who moved her mind first. If she hadn''t been interested in Si Kaichang, she wouldn''t always be suspicious.


    Shen Chengrui hides her mind.


    For dinner that day, Si Kaichang served Shen Chengrui the bowl of spinach dumpling soup twice.


    Shen Chengrui thought he was the first dish to show off, so he drank it.


    It doesn''t taste bad.


    After dinner, she left the other restaurant in Sikai Chang.


    When she returned to the Shen family, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Her eldest sister Shen Chenghua was doing her homework in her room, waiting for her to come back.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Shen Chengrui touched her hair.


    Shen Chenghua: "sister, the swimming pool has been repaired. They all went swimming yesterday evening. This afternoon, the second brother also went and called us."


    "You didn''t go?"


    "No, Xiao Wei and I want to wait for you." Shen Chenghua said, "are you free tomorrow?"


    "Yes, we''ll go swimming tomorrow morning." Shen Chengrui smiled.


    Tomorrow is the weekend again.


    She needs to go over to cook lunch and dinner on weekends, but she doesn''t need to cook breakfast.


    Therefore, after breakfast, she can take her two sisters swimming.


    "Great." Shen Chenghua was happy and put away the textbooks and homework on the desk.


    Shen Chengrui asked her, "Xiao Wei can''t swim, can she?"


    "Yes, she won''t." Shen Chenghua said, "I will. I''ve taught in our school."


    Shen Chengrui said hello.


    The next morning, she and her two sisters got up early and changed into the swimsuit Shen Chengrui bought last time. The three sisters went to the swimming pool.


    The little sister Shen Chengwei was timid and didn''t dare to go into the water. Shen Chengrui repeatedly encouraged her: "sister, you''re not deep. Come on, hold your sister."


    Shen Chengwei tried several times before she dared to go into the water.


    Shen Chengrui was very patient and first taught her how to breathe and how to exhale underwater. One morning, the two sisters only practiced this one, and they didn''t swim much. Instead, their eldest sister Shen Chenghua swam happily by herself.

 Chapter 2272

    Swimming is very happy.


    Especially today, Shen Chengai and the twin brothers in Sanfang are not at home, so they are even happier.


    Even if it is timid and cowardly, such as the little sister Shen Chengwei, it is also laughing constantly and feels very funny.


    Shen Chengrui thought, "if we can move out, even if there is no swimming pool, our family can have such a good time!"


    The little sister will not be worried all day. She has developed such a timid temper now.


    It takes money to move out.


    All the money in the family was in his grandfather''s hand. He held it tightly and refused to let it go. Shen Chengrui had no choice.


    She sighed in her heart.


    "Well, I''ve been playing for nearly two hours." Shen Chengrui reminded her eldest sister Shen Chenghua, "Beware of your tanning."


    At the mention of this, Shen Chenghua''s playfulness suddenly disappeared.


    She immediately said, "yes, the sun is so big. Let''s go back to the house."


    Like Shen Chengrui, Shen Chenghua wants to marry a Chinese in the future, not a native of Nanyang. Chinese people still regard white as beauty and can''t sun it too much.


    The third sister got up from the pool.


    After Shen Chengrui went back, she took a bath first, and then told her eldest sister to help her little sister take a bath together, so as not to freeze her little sister.


    And she''s going to work.


    She hurried out. Shen Chenghua took the place of her sister, took good care of Xiaowei, wiped her hair and checked her homework.


    Living in such a big family, their three sisters are very united.


    If they don''t take care of each other, others will eat them alive.


    "Sister five, when shall we go swimming again?" Xiaowei asks Shen Chenghua.


    Shen Chenghua looked at the rising sun outside and said, "why don''t you go in the evening?"


    Xiaowei is a little worried: "in the evening, the sixth and seventh brothers will come back. They won''t play for us at that time."


    Six brothers and seven brothers are talking about the twin brothers in Sanfang.


    They are younger than Shen Chenghua. They don''t dare to bully Shen Chenghua, but they bully Shen Chengwei all day.


    At the age of 11 or 12, the boys are not sensible and very naughty. When they do evil, they often use means. Sometimes, Shen Chenghua really wants to kill them with a stick.


    "Then we''d better wait until tomorrow morning. The fourth sister will take us to play." Shen Chenghua said.


    Wei nodded.


    After lunch, the two sisters did their homework together in the afternoon, and then they played rope flipping for a while to pass the time.


    It''s boring to be at home on weekends. It''s not as interesting as going to school.


    Shen Chenghua suddenly understood why the third cousin Shen Chengai is looking for trouble all day. She probably farted at leisure.


    In the afternoon, it was a little muggy.


    After playing for a while, Xiaowei kept yawning. Shen Chenghua also felt sleepy, so she took her sister to bed.


    When I woke up, I was sweating all over.


    It''s 5:30 p.m.


    Shen Chenghua suddenly wants to go swimming again. After all, the swimming pool is very cool.


    When she saw that Xiaowei was still sleeping and her bathing suit was dry, Shen Chenghua quietly changed her bathing suit and went to the swimming pool.


    She only swam back and forth a few times when she heard the noise of people.


    Shen Chenghua stretched her head out of the water, but saw a large group of people, all changed their bathing suits and came to the swimming pool.


    She has met several of these people, all of whom are friends of third cousin Shen Chengai.


    Shen Chenghua is not afraid of her third cousin, but she is unwilling to conflict with her and plans to go ashore and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Chengai has seen her: "Hey, where did you buy the swimsuit? The soil is dead."


    The swimsuit bought by Shen Chengrui is very conservative in style. Except for being very tight, it hardly shows meat.


    Shen Chenghua rolled her eyes: "my sister bought it." "Why?" Shen Chengai was displeased. "I have a word with you. Is that your attitude?"

 Chapter 2273

    Shen Chengai is so angry.


    It''s a shame for my cousin to dress so earthy; Let''s lose face. The cousin''s attitude is still so bad that her friends see that she has no dignity of her sister at home.


    Shen Chengai is very sensitive recently.


    If her love doesn''t go well, she will take it out on her cousin.


    "... I can''t tell you?" Shen Chengai said coldly, "who taught you the rules?"


    Shen Chenghua is not a little sister. She is not afraid of Shen Chengai. Besides, she is 15 years old. She is a good volleyball player in school. She is not afraid of Shen Chengai at all.


    If there is a fight, she may not lose.


    Of course, Shen Chenghua doesn''t want to fight with sister Tang because she still has her grandfather at home. There is no doubt that grandfather is partial to the long house. If they really fight, their parents and sisters will be angry with them.


    "What rules? You''re not an elder." Shen Chenghua swam to the pool and planned to go ashore. "I don''t care about you."


    A friend of Shen Chengai smiled and said, "Cheng AI, your sister has a big temper."


    These words, with some provocative meaning, actually poked Shen Chengai.


    Shen Chengai immediately went to pull Shen Chenghua: "don''t bother to talk to me? You''re really ill bred."


    Shen Chenghua saw that she had started, and immediately angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Shen Chengai also raised his voice, "your swimsuit is so ugly that you don''t take it off quickly."


    She said, going to take off Shen Chenghua''s swimsuit.


    Shen Chenghua is 15 years old, which is the age when girls have gender awareness. Among Shen Chengai''s friends, there are two boys.


    Those two boys are not good birds either. They are watching in high spirits at the moment.


    Shen Chenghua was so angry that she turned her back to hit Shen Chengai: "my clothes are ugly. What''s your business?"


    She slapped Shen Chengai on the arm.


    Shen Chengai''s arm immediately showed red marks. She was so angry that she didn''t obey. She stretched out her hand to continue to take off Shen Chenghua''s swimsuit.


    Shen Chengai''s friend, unexpectedly, made a fuss and came forward to help.


    Shen Chenghua almost burst into tears.


    Shen Chengrui finished dinner, chatted with Si Kaichang again, and went home happily.


    As soon as I entered the room, I found her eldest sister huddled at the end of her bed, holding her arms and burying her head deeply.


    Shen Chengrui was startled: "what''s going on?"


    Shen Chenghua had tears on her face and her eyes were swollen like peaches. Seeing her sister, when she spoke, her voice was hoarse: "fourth sister, I have no face to see people."


    "Tell me, who bullied you?" Shen Chengrui''s voice sank. "Is it the third sister or the sixth or seventh?"


    Shen Chenghua''s tears flowed down again: "I have no face to see people, I can''t live."


    She just cried.


    Shen Chengrui almost went crazy.


    Xiao Wei at this time, Qi AI walked to the door of the room, and she cried.


    "Sister, the third sister took off her swimsuit in the swimming pool, and the man was present." Xiaowei''s voice is subtle. She tells Shen Chengrui while crying.


    Shen Chengrui understood at once.


    Her mind was buzzing.


    "Shen Chengai took his friends home?" She asked.


    Shen Chenghua nodded.


    "She took off your swimsuit in public?" Shen Chengrui asked again.


    Shen Chenghua cried louder: "she said my swimsuit was ugly, she did it on purpose! Her friends also helped!"


    Shen Chengrui''s blood suddenly surged into his brain.


    She suddenly stood up, opened her wardrobe, looked through a lot of things from the corner of the wardrobe, and finally found something and took it in her hand.


    "Where is she?" Shen Chengrui asked. Shen Chengwei hugged her waist: "they''re all there. Don''t go, sister!"

 Chapter 2274

    Shen Chengai is in a good mood today.


    She, her parents and her second brother were all in front of her grandfather and grandmother, chatting.


    That is, nagging at home.


    Today, she invited five friends to her home. Two of them have a good family background.


    She did not study, but also made friends with dignitaries. Her grandfather thought she was very competitive and praised her a few words; She has comforted the Tong family recently. Last time her grandfather had a birthday, the Tong family specially sent gifts.


    In this way, Grandpa was happier.


    Recently, the business in the factory is also very good.


    "... after a year, the factory can be expanded." The old man is talking to the old man, "I''m in charge of the third man separately. The second is useless. He''ll still work under me."


    The old man pondered a little: "do you have to invest money?"


    "Yes, I have to invest money." The master said, "but Dad, the market is good next year. If you don''t take advantage of the market to make a little more money, it will be difficult to be rich in the future."


    The old man still needs to think about it.


    You need to be cautious in doing business.


    At this time, Shen Chengrui stormed into the living room of the main building.


    Not to mention the eldest lady, even the old man was startled by her.


    The eldest lady covered her chest: "are you in a hurry to reincarnate? What are you doing in such a hurry? Are there any rules?"


    Shen Chengai subconsciously shrinks his shoulder.


    However, she thought that this was in front of her grandfather. How dare Shen Chengrui?


    It''s a big deal to quarrel with her.


    "Grandpa, I''m looking for my third sister." Shen Chengrui''s eyes were cold.


    The old man dislikes the horizontal appearance of his granddaughter most. A girl, who is qualified to be so rude, is not a grandson.


    How can you get married if you are so unruly?


    "If you look for your third sister, you''ll look for your third sister. Why do you look like you''re looking for revenge?" The old man frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just want to ask the third sister if you took off my fifth sister''s swimsuit in the pool in front of your friends today?" Shen Chengrui gritted his teeth and asked.


    People: "


    Shen Chengke suddenly looked at his sister: "did you take off your five sister''s swimsuit in public?"


    The old man''s face was also a little impatient and looked at Shen Chengai.


    Shen Chengai said calmly, "her bathing suit is so ugly. When I said something to her, she would talk back to me before I told her to take it off. Besides, how old is she? What''s wrong with taking it off? If she''s afraid of being ugly, she shouldn''t go swimming."


    Shen Chengke''s face changed.


    The eldest lady protected her daughter: "it''s just a fight between children. What''s the matter? Cheng Rui, don''t be so angry..."


    Before her voice fell, Shen Chengrui suddenly rushed to Shen Chengai and slapped her in the face.


    She can cook and work hard. Her strength is not limited.


    With such a slap, Shen Chengai''s lips immediately saw blood. The whole person was blindfolded by her. Her ears were buzzing and didn''t know the reaction for a long time.


    The eldest lady screamed, "you, you actually commit murder at home? You are all dead. Can''t you see her beating people?"


    She yelled at her husband and son.


    Shen Chengke naturally couldn''t help. He subconsciously stepped back.


    He also thought it was time to fight.


    Cheng AI has gone too far in this matter.


    The eldest master, who always loved his daughter, came forward and wanted to grasp Shen Chengrui''s arm: "are you going to turn the sky? Do you think you have a face and dare to commit murder at home after being the mistress of Si Dashao?"


    Before he leaned forward, Shen Chengrui suddenly took out a pistol.


    She loaded the pistol and pointed it at the master: "put away your face. Dare you say more, I''ll kill you first, and then your wife and daughter!"


    The master suddenly stopped, his face white and blue. The living room was quiet for an instant.

 Chapter 2275

    The old man has lived so long that he has never been so angry as now.


    In addition to his anger, he was also vaguely afraid.


    Shen Chengrui looked as if she had lost her mind. If you don''t follow her, she''ll really shoot.


    The master was also flustered when she pointed at him with a gun: "do you dare to shoot?"


    "How dare I?" Shen Chengrui said coldly, "I killed you. Who will avenge you? This gun was given to me by Si Dashao. Do you believe that the government will seek justice for you?"


    The master''s heart is trembling.


    He was frightened.


    The eldest lady''s face was more pale and seemed to want to hide behind her daughter. She was really afraid of Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui, however, stepped forward a few steps, the muzzle of the gun was still facing the master, but his eyes looked at Shen Chengai: "did you take off my sister''s swimsuit in public?"


    "I..." Shen Chengai was so painful that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Before she could say anything, Shen Chengrui slapped her again.


    A clear sound echoed in the living room.


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Chengrui''s voice suddenly rose.


    Shen Chengai hid back: "yes."


    "Are you wrong?" Shen Chengrui asked again.


    Shen Chengai: "I..."


    Before the words fell, he was slapped again.


    Shen Chengai''s mind is buzzing. People are not so sober.


    Shen Chengrui''s hand is very strong.


    She came forward and slapped Shen Chengai again. Shen Chengai was paralyzed in the arms of the eldest wife and was completely knocked out by her.


    "Do you, do you have any royal law? You..." the eldest lady was angry and afraid.


    Shen Chengrui came forward and slapped her.


    The old man and the old man''s face were severely whipped, and Shen Chengrui was suspected to beat them below. If you don''t shoot her, she''ll shoot.


    This is going to turn the world upside down.


    The eldest lady was unbelievable. She was shocked and covered her face. "You hit your elders? Dad, look at her. Is there still this family in her eyes and you?"


    The old man''s cheek twitched and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Shen Chengrui''s voice was very cold: "if your adopted daughter didn''t teach, she could be this virtue? You deserve to beat you. If you have anything to do in the future, you come to me. Who dares to bully my two sisters, I won''t spare you."


    Then she looked around the crowd and walked out of the living room.


    As soon as she left, the old man didn''t come up at one breath and almost fainted. Shen Chengke hurriedly helped him.


    "Grandpa." Shen Chengke comforted him, "you extinguish the fire, extinguish the fire."


    The old man''s face turned slowly from pale: "misfortune at home, misfortune at home! She... She..."


    The old man can''t go on.


    How to deal with Shen Chengrui?


    He hasn''t thought about it yet. It seems that he can''t handle it properly. After all, she has the support of Si Da Shao behind her; However, if you don''t deal with it, your dignity all your life will be swept away by this granddaughter today.


    The old man is the most important and humble. He has the final say in this family. He has a strong desire to control.


    Now, his granddaughter has been out of his control. He is angry and a little afraid.


    The gun in Shen Chengrui''s hand is scary enough.


    That''s the gun given to her by the secretary. She doesn''t need to be responsible for killing anyone. The Secretary will deal with the aftermath for her.


    In Singapore, the company can really cover up the sky with one hand.


    "Evil animal, evil animal." The old man was so angry that he couldn''t say anything else for a long time.


    Shen Chengke was silent.


    He looked at the door and Shen Chengrui had gone far. Deep down, he didn''t think his cousin was too much. Instead, he thought she was very relieved.


    She''s great. Cheng AI takes off her 15-year-old cousin''s swimsuit in public, which also makes Shen Chengke feel that she has broken through the bottom line. She deserves it!

 Chapter 2276

    Lu Lin and her husband didn''t know what their eldest daughter had done until an hour later.


    The old man called the second master and scolded him, but he didn''t put forward how to punish Shen Chengrui.


    The three sisters, Shen Chengrui, were called to the room of Lu Lin and the second master.


    Lu Lin held Shen Chenghua, whose eyes were crying and swollen, and sighed gently: "I can''t live this day."


    The second master bowed his head.


    "... Cheng Rui did a good job and played happily." Lu Lin added, "if it''s all like this, you don''t stand up for your sister. They don''t know how to bully us in the future."


    The second master didn''t say anything.


    He feels very weak today.


    He always felt that he was weak. He was neither as steady as his eldest brother nor as smart as his third brother. He didn''t want to change anything. Anyway, the family ate and did what he was asked to do.


    Today, however, he wants to resist.


    His 15-year-old daughter is no longer a little girl. It''s really too much to be bullied by Cheng AI and her friends.


    "Mom, will grandpa throw his sister out?" Although Shen Chenghua was happy, she was also worried.


    "He dare not." Shen Chengrui said.


    The second master looked up at her and finally said, "even if you don''t dare, it''s your grandfather. You..."


    Shen Chengrui: "Dad, it''s their fault first, not mine."


    "Dad didn''t say you were wrong." The second master sighed, "your mother used to say that you all want to move out. Alas, we should move out."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Lin looked at her husband in surprise: "are you willing to move out?"


    "It''s so noisy all day. You can''t be clean all day. You might as well move out." The second master said, "you don''t know yet. The eldest brother urged his father to separate the factory. He and the third managed one.


    I stayed in the factory to work for him. In that case, it''s better to go out and work for others. Last time, Mr. Jiang valued me very much and wanted me to go there. The salary was quite high. "


    Lu Lin hesitated: "but you also have a share in our factory."


    "Oh, look at this posture. Will dad give me the factory?" The second master said.


    He finally saw through.


    In this family, he has no sense of existence. He''s afraid he won''t want his property.


    He can''t bear to blame his wife.


    It''s providence that he can''t have a son. He and his wife can''t help it.


    However, without a son, the old man will feel that his property has been taken away by his granddaughters and left to someone with a different surname, so the second room won''t think of a penny.


    "Dad, we should have moved out!" Shen Chengrui said.


    The second master nodded and sighed again.


    It''s time to move out, but why should they move out?


    "If you want to move out, you must have a house to live in." Lu Lin said, "now it costs at least 300000 pounds to buy a decent house. All our savings are not enough."


    That''s why I can''t leave.


    Money.


    Shen Chengrui was surrounded by this sense of powerlessness.


    Where to get the money?


    This problem almost drove her crazy. If she can get money, Shen Chengrui is willing to do anything.


    She really wants to leave.


    Don''t mention the younger sister Cheng Wei. Even Cheng Hua is so powerful, she will be bullied.


    If it goes on like this, her two sisters will be completely destroyed.


    If you dare to get angry with aunt Shen Chengchang, where should you go if you dare to get angry with her?


    "Three hundred thousand." Shen Chengrui silently read the number.


    Give the company another two years of work, and she can save it.


    But two years. Two years is so long, and Shen Chengai won''t marry out immediately

 Chapter 2277

    The day at home is over.


    Shen Chengrui hid the pistol in her mother''s room to avoid being searched by Shen Chengai.


    When Lu Lin saw the pistol, she was both afraid and inexplicably relieved. She hid it for Shen Chengrui.


    Back to their small building, Shen Chenghua went to Shen Chengrui''s room and happily hugged her neck: "sister, you''re so powerful."


    "If I''m really good, I''ll take you out of this house." Shen Chengrui sighed, "what we are doing now is just raising soup to stop boiling."


    She wants to take a drastic salary.


    After chatting with Cheng Hua for a moment, she told her to go back to bed. Shen Chengrui lay alone in bed and thought for a long time.


    She''s crazy about money.


    Once a person falls into madness, it is easy to go to extremes.


    Shen Chengrui suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    These days, she and her classmates agreed to let them copy their notes for her, and then she began to skip class.


    As usual, she went to Kaichang to cook for the secretary. When she finished the meal, she left in a hurry.


    Her sneaky behavior is a little puzzling to Si Kaichang.


    I think she is usually very atmospheric. She doesn''t even know what shyness is. What''s going on now?


    No matter what happens to her, she will tell Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang was a little upset by her.


    The adjutant next to him asked, "young and old, do you want me to inquire and see what Miss Shen is doing?"


    People in the capital can see the anxiety.


    Si Kaichang pondered a little and shook his head: "forget it, she doesn''t want to say. Naturally, she has her reason."


    He still didn''t want to pry into her secret.


    In fact, Shen Chengrui went to follow someone.


    After following for three days, with some success, Shen Chengrui pretended to be in the cafe and accidentally spilled a cup of coffee on him.


    She was wearing a light pink dress, pitiful, with tears in her eyes: "I''m sorry, is it hot?"


    The man was ready to get angry, but he saw that the other party was such a delicate little girl. He paused for a moment and said, "it''s OK to do something, but it''s not hot."


    The man''s girlfriend was very unhappy.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless." His girlfriend scolded Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui choked and apologized.


    She ordered coffee again, took it to the back, sat down and read silently.


    The man and woman sat for a moment and left.


    Unexpectedly, the man went back and forth. He went to Shen Chengrui''s table and asked her, "Miss, are you alone?"


    Shen Chengrui looked at him and smiled at him, "yes. What happened to your leg?"


    The man was stunned: "car accident."


    "Car accident?" As Shen Chengrui asked him to sit down, he seemed surprised, "car accident, is your surname Li?"


    The man was more surprised: "do you know me?"


    "In the past, my eldest aunt wanted to arrange a blind date between me and the third son of the Li family. Later, my cousin was jealous and the matter ended." Shen Chengrui seemed embarrassed.


    The man in front is the third son of the Li family.


    Mr. Li was very surprised and a little angry at the same time. But Shen Chengrui''s words made him angry and interested.


    In addition, she was born very beautiful and square, and Mr. Li was a little moved.


    "Are you Shen... How many young ladies of the Shen family?" Third childe Li estimated that it should be her.


    The Shen family is the only one who recently talked to him and later repented.


    "Yes, my name is Shen Chengrui." Shen Chengrui smiled sweetly.


    "What did you say about your family?"


    "It''s mainly my cousin. She thinks the Li family is in a very good family. She is very jealous of my marriage and makes a lot of trouble. The elders of the family say they want harmony, and they say your legs are not very convenient.


    I haven''t seen you before. I thought that since my legs and feet are bad, sister Tang is a hindrance again. Let''s forget it. It''s good to see you now. I don''t think it''s very bad. " Shen Chengrui said.


    She was straightforward and enthusiastic, which made Mr. Li happy.


    If someone dares to talk about his leg so directly, he wants to blow someone''s head off. However, Shen Chengrui said "nothing" one at a time, which made him feel that his disability was nothing.

 Chapter 2278

    Shen Chengrui "ran into" Mr. Li and chatted with him.


    It''s very easy to chat with such men. Shen Chengrui just needs to listen patiently all the time and ask a few questions: "really?" "Really?" "What''s going on? Tell me carefully?"


    Repeated use of a few interrogative sentences can lead to the eloquence of Mr. Li.


    He boasted. Shen Chengrui talked with him for two hours and his ears were about to cocoon.


    However, the effect is very good.


    Mr. Li specially asked the driver to take her back and made an appointment with her to talk next time.


    Shen Chengrui was rather reserved: "sorry, I have to go to school. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "Then I''ll call you." Third childe Li said.


    Shen Chengrui: "it''s not very convenient at home. I''m really sorry today. I spilled all over your coffee."


    She refused to see each other again.


    In this way, it tickled Li Sanzi''s heart.


    Shen Chengrui came home and lay in bed. She felt sick and sad and wanted to cry.


    However, she needs to make a decision.


    If you want something, you need to sacrifice.


    If she made a sacrifice, she could save her two sisters and parents and free them from this.


    She is so old, her parents have paid a lot for her, and she should do something for her family.


    In class that day, she went to ask Zhong Ling some questions.


    She doesn''t look very well.


    In the afternoon, she had no classes and studied by herself in the library. Later, she felt bored and couldn''t read any books. She sat on the campus and happened to meet Zhong Ling.


    "What''s on your mind?" Zhong Ling asked her.


    Shen Chengrui bit her lip.


    "Teacher, I''d like to ask you, if you suspend school for three years, can you keep your student status?" Shen Chengrui hesitated and spoke again.


    Zhong Ling was surprised: "do you want to suspend school?"


    "No, no, I''m just asking."


    "What''s your problem?" Zhong Ling''s expression was more anxious than he expected. "You can tell me, I''ll think of a way for you."


    "No." Shen Chengrui smiled bitterly, "just want to ask."


    Zhong Ling told her, "if you go through the suspension procedures, the school can keep your student status for four years, but you need to pay money every year."


    Shen Chengrui smiled bitterly again.


    "Why consider dropping out?" Zhong Ling asked again, "is there no money?"


    "No, no, I have money." Shen Chengrui said, "just think about it casually. I value my studies very much, and I don''t really plan to drop out."


    Although she said so, she did go to the teaching secretary''s office several times in the next few days and asked a lot of details about the suspension.


    She didn''t tell her good friend Jiang Ying or her teacher Zhong Ling about it.


    Even on her parents'' side, she didn''t say a word.


    It was Mr. Li who made an appointment with her several times. She went out once and had dinner with him.


    Every day, she went to Si Kaichang to cook. Suddenly, she had to go out for dinner. Naturally, she had to explain to Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang''s expression at that time was also very shocked.


    "Date?" He couldn''t believe it. "With your classmates?"


    "Neither." Shen Chengrui said, "please take this time off."


    Si Kaichang allowed it.


    A few days later, when Shen Chengrui was cooking, she suddenly cut her hand.


    Unless her skill is so good, she can''t be very good at it.


    Fortunately, I just lost a piece of skin. I didn''t bleed much and it wasn''t particularly painful.


    Si Kaichang asked someone to take the alcohol and wipe it for her personally.


    The place where the skin was broken was wiped by alcohol. Shen Chengrui screamed with pain and recovered.


    "There''s nothing you want to tell me?" Si Kaichang treated her wound, looked into her eyes and asked patiently. Shen Chengrui took a deep breath: "yes, I have something very important to tell you."

 Chapter 2279

    The wound rubbed by alcohol hurts a little.


    Shen Chengrui lowered her head.


    Her heart was full of emotion.


    "I''m going to resign." She said to the Secretary, "if I breach the contract, I will return the salary you gave me before."


    Si Kaichang listened and silently threw away the cotton swab of alcohol.


    He leaned back, sat slightly upright, and asked her, "what are you going to do except to resign?"


    Shen Chengrui was stunned.


    "Are you going to drop out, too?" Si Kaichang asked her.


    Shen Chengrui was surprised: "do you know?"


    "Tell me."


    His voice was not high and his tone was understated, but Shen Chengrui felt an invisible power and warmth.


    Her heart burst.


    Tears rolled down involuntarily.


    God knows how satisfied she is with her present job and her studies.


    She likes to work and study very much. She wouldn''t have made such a hasty decision if she couldn''t bear it.


    "I want to get married." She sobbed, "marry that straw lame."


    Si Kaichang: "


    "Young and old, you can''t realize the hardships of my family. I''ve had enough. I''m bored." Shen Chengrui took a deep breath and held back her tears.


    She began to tell Si Kaichang why she did it.


    Most of the time, I can''t bear it at the last moment.


    Since the third cousin bullied her sister like that, Shen Chengrui felt that she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Rao was the last to threaten her grandfather and beat three cousins, but did the harm to her sister lessen?


    A 15-year-old girl was stripped of her coat by her cousin and her cousin''s friends in the swimming pool and in front of a strange man. This kind of psychological humiliation can''t get rid of all her life.


    Shen Chengrui felt that if she were more decisive and tried to get her parents to move out earlier, Cheng Hua might not suffer like that.


    Cheng Hua is still very strong. What if she was replaced by Xiao Wei?


    "I really hate them. I don''t want to get mixed up with them for a moment." Shen Chengrui said, "I want to move away, but it''s not easy to buy a suite now. It''s impossible without 300000 pounds.


    I haven''t graduated yet. It will take me another two years to work for you. In the past two years, I don''t know what my sisters will suffer and what grievances my parents will suffer.


    I can''t help it. In that case, I might as well sacrifice three years first. I''m going to marry the lame man of the Li family.


    I''ll ask for 300000 betrothal gifts, and then I won''t treat the Li family badly. I''m going to give him a son and divorce him three years later. In the future, I will still study and work. When I earn money, I will slowly return this 300000. "


    Si Kaichang: "


    Shen Chengrui looked at him: "I know. You think I''m ridiculous, incompetent and absurd."


    However, when there is no way to go, try anything.


    Si Kaichang said, "no, I think you are very brave."


    Shen Chengrui looked at him in surprise.


    Si Kaichang paused and said, "besides, you shouldn''t do this because you sold yourself cheaply. Is it worth 300000 to have a son?"


    "Or else?"


    "I think I can ask for three million." Si Kaichang road.


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t help laughing through tears.


    Si Kaichang took a towel and handkerchief to her and asked her to wipe her tears. "... you''ve told me about your family before, and I''d like to help you." Si Kaichang continued, "it''s just that giving money is very sensitive. It''s not easy for me to take the initiative to talk about it if you don''t mention it."

 Chapter 2280

    Shen Chengrui looked at him.


    Si Kaichang stood up, took his checkbook, wrote a check and handed it to Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui saw that it was 300000 pounds.


    She was at a loss.


    "Read well and do well." Si Kaichang said, "I''ll lend you my money and give it back to me when you work in the future."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    She seems to have kidnapped Si Kaichang.


    She was so warm in her heart with the check, but she felt very embarrassed.


    "Why, you also want to have a son for me?" Si Kaichang asked.


    When he spoke, there was still no expression on his face.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    How dare you?


    She was forced to go and hook up with the dandy of the third young Li family. Naturally, she would not refuse the timely help of Si Kaichang.


    She accepted the check.


    Anyway, she has a monthly salary of 10000 pounds a month. As long as she has been working as a cook for Si Kaichang, she can afford it. It''s not an empty promise.


    Therefore, she also saw hope.


    The dark clouds pressing on her head completely dispersed.


    She said to Si Kaichang, "I''ll give it back to you. As long as you don''t fire me, I''ll cook well for you, and then I can afford it!"


    Si Kaichang made a sound.


    Shen Chengrui added, "you have helped me a lot. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Si Kaichang raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Shen Chengrui continued, "do you have anything you want? I can give it."


    "Be lively. Don''t keep your face overcast all day. Just cook the food more delicately." Si Kaichang said, "you are very unhappy recently. The food is not so delicious."


    "Really?" Shen Chengrui was surprised, "I did it with my heart."


    But I''m not happy eating.


    This sentence rolled down Si Kaichang''s throat, but he didn''t say it.


    "In the future, just pay more attention." He said.


    Shen Chengrui nodded.


    The money was borrowed. Shen Chengrui decided to write a debit note to Si Kaichang and promised to pay him 10% interest in the future.


    She insisted on doing so, and Si Kaichang didn''t stop her.


    However, when it was done, Shen Chengrui said ouch again.


    "Why, did it hurt?" Si Kaichang thought she had touched the wound.


    Shen Chengrui: "no, I think of another thing. I''m afraid I can''t stop it - that Li sanshao. Didn''t I hook up with him before? I''m afraid he''s entangled."


    Si Kaichang: "


    Shen Chengrui was embarrassed to know that she was mentally disabled.


    When she hooked up with Li sanshao, she spared no effort. At that time, she really wanted to use him to solve her current dilemma.


    No, it''s a problem now.


    Shen Chengrui found that she didn''t have much skill except cooking.


    If she hadn''t met Si Kaichang and had his support, she couldn''t be so arrogant at home.


    She looked at Si Kaichang in embarrassment.


    Si Kaichang: "I''ll let someone deal with it. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to pester you."


    Si Da Shao did what he said.


    Sure enough, since then, Li sanshao almost disappeared in Shen Chengrui''s life and never appeared.


    Shen Chengrui wanted to ask Si Kaichang how she did it, but she thought that she was wrong about it. If she asked, it would be annoying. She just remembered the favor of Si Kaichang.


    So she pretended she didn''t know anything and pretended to be her pure white lotus.


    When she came home that day, she showed her parents the check.


    Her parents were shocked.


    Seeing such a large sum of money suddenly, anyone may be half scared to death. Especially Shen Chengrui''s honest parents all his life.

 Chapter 2281

    Lu Lin trembled with fear.


    "You... You take so much money from others?" Lu Lin''s voice was very low, like a thief.


    "The secretary gave it to me." Shen Chengrui said.


    The second master was also frightened.


    The Shen family has money, but it doesn''t pass through his hands. He hasn''t seen such a large amount of money in his life anyway.


    "Cheng Rui, you have to give it back." The second master said, "if someone gives you money for no reason, how can you pay it back? Don''t mention the money, even the human account, you can''t pay it back."


    Shen Chengrui told her parents about her monthly salary.


    "The company paid me two and a half years'' salary in advance." Shen Chengrui said, "Dad, think about it. If you are very capable in the factory and the boss prepays your salary in advance, is it reasonable for you to be dug up by others?


    My cooking is very delicious, which is in line with Si Dashao''s appetite. He likes it very much. He was also afraid that others would dig me, so he paid me in advance. "


    Second master: "


    It''s reasonable to say so. After all, it''s only two and a half years, not 20 years.


    "This..." Rao thought it was reasonable, but the second master still felt uneasy.


    Shen Chengrui said repeatedly, "it costs tens of thousands of pounds to buy a dress by yourself. He really doesn''t care about this money. I work hard and he appreciates me very much, so he borrowed this money.


    Mom and Dad, it''s just pocket money for him, but it''s a big deal for us. We can buy a house that''s a little off side and move out. "


    Speaking of moving out, Lu Lin''s eyes lit up.


    She went to see her husband.


    The second master''s expression also loosened. Even he wants to move out, which shows how bad the family is.


    However, moving out is not so easy.


    Lu Lin was cruel and asked Shen Chengrui, "didn''t you treat yourself badly? Didn''t you do anything to hurt yourself?"


    "Really not." Shen Chengrui promised, "Mom, it''s time to eat by my ability. If I cook well, I can make money."


    Lu Lin clenched the check.


    She said, "we also try to save money and help you return it to Si Da Shao as soon as possible."


    Then, she said to her husband and Shen Chengrui, "I''ll start to see the house tomorrow and buy it as soon as possible. When we buy the house and find a suitable opportunity, we''ll move out completely."


    The second master''s eyes seemed brighter than before.


    He thought over and over again, "be careful not to be deceived."


    "How old am I to be cheated?" Lu Lin smiled, "don''t worry."


    Shen Chengrui is in a good mood.


    She went back to her side, called Shen Chenghua and Shen Chengwei, and secretly told them the secret of moving out.


    Shen Chenghua screamed with joy and held back again.


    "Sister, we don''t have to be angry anymore." Shen Chenghua hugged Shen Chengrui''s arm and shook it.


    Shen Chengrui also nodded hard, too happy.


    Xiao Wei didn''t know what to say. She giggled beside her. Obviously, she was also happy.


    Sister three is in an unprecedented good mood.


    Lu Lin soon bought a house, which is close to the factory and a little far from the city center. But the house is nice. It has four bedrooms and one living room.


    The price is a little higher.


    Lu Lin took out her savings, sold several kinds of jewelry left by her mother and scraped together 70000 pounds, which is exactly the house price: 370000 pounds.


    When she got the deed, Lu Lin cried with her husband in her arms.


    The second master''s eyes were also slightly wet.


    They had the house deed. Lu Lin had a heart and put the house deed in the safe of the bank without taking it home.


    With this house, all of them seemed to have confidence at once.


    After Shen Chengai and his wife were beaten and the old man was frightened by Shen Chengrui with a gun, he miraculously polite to their second room. Instead, Lu Lin couldn''t find an excuse to fall out and move away for a while.

 Chapter 2282

    After buying the house, the whole family of Erfang felt much better.


    Especially the second master, he suddenly became less submissive and his waist straightened a lot.


    Shen Chengrui found out at this time that her father had always had low self-esteem. In front of his parents, he is not an excellent son; He is not a conscientious father in front of the children.


    It''s better for him to live without two brothers in the camp. All day in the factory, he worked hard and concentrated, burying himself like an ostrich.


    He''s scared.


    He also wanted to be tough in front of his father or brothers, but he was afraid. Afraid of offending his father or quarreling with his brothers, he was driven out of the house.


    At that time, his wife and three daughters will follow him to sleep on the streets.


    The family is very unhappy, and there are unhappy things every day, but if the children can eat, study, boil and marry, he can live up to them.


    Once he was driven away, he was even more sorry for them. Do you want to take them to live in shantytowns and squeeze with those Indonesians?


    If he stayed in Guangzhou, the second master would not be so timid. After all, there was a house at home at that time.


    Not now.


    He is not the only one who has lost his family and country and many people have been displaced - he can comfort himself by thinking so occasionally.


    Now it''s different.


    He finally got a little confidence.


    As long as the big problem of house is solved, he can do it for children to eat, dress and study. He worked hard and saved enough to give up all three children.


    Save some money in the future and save a small dowry for each daughter. He can finally be a qualified father.


    So that day, the boss said to him, "I want to go to Hong Kong with your sister-in-law and Xiao AI. You should be more responsible for the things in the factory."


    "Why should brother go? Isn''t sister-in-law and Xiao AI going by themselves?"


    "I''m not at ease. Besides, I also want to go out and relax. My family is moldy enough." Said the master.


    Second master: "did elder brother tell his father?"


    The eldest master: "go and tell your father that your eldest brother has something to do. You can do it well." The second master didn''t promise this time. He smiled and said faintly, "elder brother, you''d better talk about it. It''s your own business. However, I suggest you don''t go. Many lists in the factory have to be handled recently. These are all yours and I''ll take care of them


    Responsible for production. "


    The master was slightly stunned: "what did you say?"


    The second master turned around and said, "brother, I''ll go back first."


    He just left the master where he was.


    The master was stunned for a long time, but he still couldn''t believe that his brother, who carried the black pot for him everywhere, was going to rebel!


    Cheng Rui of the second room is promising. Is she tough with the second room?


    Do you really think you can be the father-in-law of the Secretary''s family?


    The master was half dead with anger. Rao is his coercion and inducement. The second master just won''t be his shield. He left his work in the factory and went to Hong Kong with his daughter and wife. The old man knew he would be angry.


    If you want to say it, you have to say it yourself.


    The master had no choice but to raise the matter with the master himself and dared not command the second master again.


    The second master breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It turns out that people are sawing. If you pull more, he will relax. If you don''t argue, he will pull it all." The second master lay in bed and sighed at his wife. Lu Lin didn''t know, so: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2283

    The second master told Lu Lin his refusal.


    Lu Lin listened and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you can be tough when you pinch this face."


    "I was thinking that if I refused him, he would go to dad and make trouble, and I would make trouble with him. It''s just big. Let''s move." The second master said, "it''s not my responsibility to say where to go. Unexpectedly, he was soft."


    Lu Lin was also happy.


    She kept telling her husband not to be too honest with her brothers.


    Unfortunately, she could not understand her husband''s anxiety about the future and future, but blamed him for his weakness.


    Now, seeing him strong, Lu Lin is naturally very happy. She also knew that it was the house that gave her husband confidence.


    Once a person has a retreat, he will have self-confidence.


    "They all pick up soft persimmons and pinch them." Lu Lin said.


    She leaned in her husband''s arms and said, "we have to find an excuse to move away. I only love Cheng Rui. Our inability as parents depends on her."


    The second master sighed.


    "... if it goes on like this, her reputation will be ruined. I don''t know where her future will be." Lu Lin added, "you can''t learn from those women in the aunt''s house. You can''t comb yourself all your life without marrying?"


    "Cheng Rui is beautiful and can get married." The second master said, "many times, men are so superficial. You don''t have to worry about Cheng Rui."


    Shen Chengrui is really beautiful.


    As a father, the second master felt that none of the children in the family were as good-looking as Cheng Rui.


    She is not only beautiful, but also very successful. She studies hard. Even if her reputation is not very good, her conditions are here, and marriage will not be too bad.


    The world is different now.


    "I heard that the wife of the Secretary''s family remarried herself." The second master said, "the powerful women in Singapore are married twice, which shows that the current environment is friendly to women''s marriage."


    He''s talking about Gu Qingzhou.


    These years, there are always some gossip, but I dare not say it too explicit.


    Many people know about Gu Qingzhou''s second marriage and will say it behind their backs.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Everyone in the family will still hold her.


    The second master felt that Shen Chengrui worked for Si Da Shao, and people who didn''t know it chewed their tongue. Maybe in the future, she will have a bad reputation, but it''s better than second marriage.


    So there''s no need to worry.


    Lu Lin listened, nodded and agreed with her husband. She didn''t expect this floor. After her husband ordered it, she was a lot more open-minded.


    The couple are very happy.


    The clouds hanging over their faces have dispersed. Even Lu Lin looks several years younger.


    "Sister, my parents laugh a lot these days, especially my mother." Cheng Hua said to Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui also saw it and knew that the house worked. She was also very happy.


    "Sister, when can we move away?" Shen Chenghua asked again, "I really don''t want to live here."


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it." Shen Chengrui said, "don''t worry, there will always be a chance."


    Shen Chenghua nodded.


    She said to Shen Chengrui again: "this weekend, let''s take Xiaowei to the movies, OK? Call sister Jiang Ying."


    Shen Chengrui thought, "no, I have something to do at the weekend."


    "What''s up?"


    "What''s going on over there."


    "Do you have to work on weekends?" Shen Chenghua asked, "then where do you have time to rest? You''ll be tired and ill."


    Shen Chengrui still has a debt of 300000 pounds. She worries about it all day. She has to work even if she is tired and ill. However, she didn''t cook this time.

 Chapter 2284

    "Last time I told the young master that my grandfather''s family can make good wine, and my mother can also make it. Then he was very interested in making wine." Shen Chengrui said, "I took some Jiuqu from my mother''s collection at home and have brewed it in a jar. It will be ready this weekend


    Fifteen days, I''m going to see the results. "


    Shen Chenghua: "


    How does it feel interesting?


    Shen Chenghua asked, "can you take me?"


    "No, strangers on his side can''t go in and out at will. I''m just a cook. I''ll take responsibility for taking you there." Shen Chengrui said.


    Shen Chenghua said.


    Shen Chengrui indeed brewed a jar of wine with Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang heard Shen Chengrui say several times that her family has good self brewed wine. He was curious and asked her how to brew it.


    "It''s very simple. It can be brewed with grain. Rice, sorghum, wheat, etc. soak it first, then steam it, cool it, mix it with Jiuqu, and wait half a month to make wine?" Shen Chengrui said.


    Si Kaichang: "so simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Si Kaichang was a little thoughtful and a little unconvinced. Shen Chengrui volunteered: "I''ll teach you. If you brew it yourself, you''ll know it''s easy."


    Therefore, Si Kaichang asked someone to get a jar, took some glutinous rice and asked Shen Chengrui to teach him how to make glutinous rice wine.


    The weather in Singapore can brew good wine without special fermentation.


    Shen Chengrui agreed.


    Half a month ago, the steamed and cooled glutinous rice had been mixed with Jiuqu, and the finished products can be seen this weekend.


    Si Kaichang asked her last time.


    Shen Chengrui also looked forward to seeing what the wine had become.


    The next day, at the weekend, there was nothing at home. Shen Chengrui went to another restaurant in Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang dressed casually and sat in the living room reading newspapers, as if waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming in, Si Kaichang folded the newspaper.


    Shen Chengrui said with a smile, "I''m sorry to bother you at the weekend."


    Si Kaichang: "didn''t you agree to see the wine today?"


    Shen Chengrui nodded.


    Just as the two of them were going to open the cylinder, Si Kaichang''s phone rang.


    He''ll pick it up.


    It was his sister Si yuzao who called him.


    "Come out for dinner." Si yuzao said to him, "don''t tell me you have something, let me put it down. Ning''an is back. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    Si Kaichang: "


    "Bring your little girlfriend, too." Si yuzao said again.


    Si Kaichang: "


    He wanted to say something else. His sister hurriedly said an address and hung up.


    Their brothers and sisters often have parties, mainly his family and Yan family.


    Other families are also in Singapore, but they are not as close as they are to the Yan children.


    Si Kaichang stood in front of the telephone and was silent for a moment.


    Shen Chengrui saw it and said thoughtfully, "if you have something to do, go and be busy. I''ll come back tomorrow. I still have lessons to review. I''ll go home first."


    Si Kaichang: "it''s my elder sister. She asked me to have dinner. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Shen Chengrui: "just your sister?"


    Si Kaichang didn''t think about it: "well."


    Shen Chengrui met his elder sister several times. When Si Kaichang was hospitalized, she went to take care of him and met his elder sister. His sister is very nice and friendly to Shen Chengrui.


    Her sister probably asked him for something, and he didn''t want to agree, otherwise he wouldn''t show an embarrassed expression.


    Take sister Shen Chengrui. Is there a third person? Shen Chengrui thought he had guessed the motive of Si Kaichang, nodded and agreed: "OK."

 Chapter 2285

    To go out for dinner, Shen Chengrui looked at his clothes. Today''s clothes are a little old, and the place Si Kaichang made an appointment with his sister must be a high-end restaurant.


    She also has several sets of clothes for changing clothes here in Sikai Chang. They are not expensive, but they are clean and tidy.


    Shen Chengrui: "I''ll change my clothes."


    She went upstairs, changed her clothes, simply combed her hair, and was ruddy and white without makeup.


    Being young is good. It looks good with plain face up to the sky.


    "Am I ok?" Shen Chengrui asked Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang: "very good."


    This time, Si Kaichang didn''t take the adjutant, but drove his own car and set out with Shen Chengrui.


    On the way, Shen Chengrui chatted with him.


    They talked about Shen Chengrui''s homework.


    "... after graduating from college, I plan to work in a factory, and I can still do the accounts in the office." Shen Chengrui said.


    Si Kaichang: "do you want to work in government departments?"


    Shen Chengrui suddenly realized that she had a golden thigh. Even if she doesn''t work as a cook, she can ask Si Kaichang for help and put her into a government agency.


    For example, the aviation administration, which is now very popular, has a very high salary. Ten people are recruited in Shen Chengrui''s school every year, and the written examination and interview are particularly strict.


    Shen Chengrui heard that at least nine of the ten people had money and relationships at home, and only one really relied on his ability to enter.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t expect anything, because her family had no money for her and it didn''t matter.


    Now it''s different.


    She knows the Secretary''s family.


    Not to mention the level of Si Kaichang, even if Si yuzao, Si Kaichang''s sister, said hello casually, Shen Chengrui could easily pass the interview.


    She was a little excited: "of course. Young and old, do you want to help me find a relationship?"


    "How is your English?" Si Kaichang asked.


    Shen Chengrui: "I can enter the University. I''m sure I can pass my English. Don''t worry."


    "I mean, if you are asked to work in the governor''s office, half of your colleagues are British. Are you competent?" Si Kaichang asked her.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    She thought that the aviation authority was already a very tall government department. She didn''t think that the governor''s office was the first place the Secretary opened his mouth.


    The governor''s office was established by the British and the governor manages Singapore affairs. It is only in recent years that the Secretary''s family has elevated the governor''s office. I heard that Secretary Kaichang is the one who really keeps his word in the governor''s office.


    This is a top government agency.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t dare to think before.


    "This..."


    Shen Chengrui''s English is actually OK. In addition, she is not afraid of ugliness. Even if her oral English is not very ideal, she dares to say that her expression is smooth and understandable. She is not afraid.


    I just feel like... Taking advantage of the company.


    However, she thought that if she could work in the governor''s office, even if she didn''t work as a cook in the future, she could see the Secretary every day.


    Along with the idea, her heart became hot and she was a little out of control.


    She wanted to see him every day, even if they had nothing to do with each other.


    "I can." Shen Chengrui said, "my English is very good. Besides, I still have more than three years to graduate and can practice again."


    Si Kaichang: "yes."


    He would like to say that he lacks an administrative secretary around him. After working as his secretary for two years, he can be promoted to the administration of the governor''s office and then to the chief executive.


    After several years in charge of administration, when she reaches the age of thirty-four or five, she can go to the Chinese people''s security department as the Deputy security department, so that her official career is smooth and she can become his assistant. Like his mother, he used to be a deputy escort.

 Chapter 2286

    Although Si Kaichang has two younger brothers, they have no ambition.


    Quefang has a jumping personality and likes to imitate him. He is led by him and likes military affairs very much. He is not very good at politics; And Si Ning''an has gone too far. He will never get involved in family affairs.


    These burdens fell on Si Kaichang.


    He goes into politics and hopes his wife can go into politics and help him.


    However, Shen Chengrui said that she still had more than three years to graduate from college, and it was hard for Si Kaichang to say anything.


    He can''t find an administrative secretary for more than three years, can he?


    However, he has only been a Secretary for half a year now, which is very good. This man is from finance and quite capable. If he makes progress, Si Kaichang plans to promote him to work in the finance department in the future.


    Being a secretary around a big leader is a springboard.


    His Abba told him, "once upon a time, the adjutant around me had to be released as an official for several years. At least he was a regimental commander, which was equivalent to the military merit of others for more than ten years.


    Without this interest, how can the people around you be loyal? Loyalty depends not on your personal charm, but on your future and money. "


    Si Kaichang always remembers this sentence.


    He is young and has changed his secretary for another round. He has six secretaries and one secretary general. They worked for the longest five years, and then went to the Ministry of transportation as a supervisor; The shortest time was two years and went to the Maritime Affairs Bureau.


    The six secretaries who are still in use are all diligent and know that if they work around him, as long as they perform well, the road to promotion will be much faster.


    Si Kaichang didn''t tell Shen Chengrui these words.


    He just planned her future silently.


    When they arrived at a hotel, the decoration was magnificent. Shen Chengrui immediately felt that she was too casual to dress up.


    She looked at the eye opener.


    Si Kaichang stopped the car, opened the door, asked her to come down, then gave the car to the waiter to stop, and the two walked in.


    There are three floors in the hotel. There is an elevator. You can go up directly from the first floor.


    Si Kai Chang entered the elevator.


    Shen Chengrui followed suit and always felt that the place where their sister and brother ate was too luxurious.


    However, as soon as I got to the third floor, I saw a girl leading several other children.


    Headed by Zhang xuanjiao, the daughter of Si yuzao.


    Xuanjiao was happy when she saw Shen Chengrui: "sister, I don''t believe my mother said you were coming."


    She immediately took Shen Chengrui''s hand.


    Shen Chengrui went to see Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang was speechless and walked directly forward under the guidance of the waiter, while Zhang xuanjiao took Shen Chengrui and greeted her brothers.


    Approaching Yajian, Shen Chengrui heard the sound of conversation, as if there were many people.


    She was a little silly when the waiter opened the door of the elegant room.


    There are eight or nine people sitting in this room, both men and women. Among them, Kang Qinxin and Shen Chengrui know each other. She has always read about her in the newspaper recently.


    It is said that Kang Qinxin hit her brother on the spot and was criticized by the newspaper for a long time; It was said that Kang Qinxin took over her mother''s Bank, and the newspaper said that she had a deep mind.


    In short, the press is not optimistic about her. They think she is vicious, scheming and insidious. She will be swept out by the Secretary''s family.


    Shen Chengrui was stunned.


    Si yuzao took the lead in standing up and came to separate Zhang xuanjiao and Shen Chengrui. She took her daughter in one hand and Shen Chengrui in the other: "this is Cheng Rui."


    Everyone nodded with a smile. Si yuzao was very warm and introduced everyone in the room to her.

 Chapter 2287

    There are Si Kaichang''s cousin, sister-in-law, cousin and brother-in-law; And his brother.


    His younger brother, Si Ning''an, was unusually handsome, with a bit of romantic in his eyes and eyes, which was more lively than their brothers.


    "Take it easy." Si Ning''an smiled at Shen Chengrui, "you will know that our family is very good when you are familiar with it in the future."


    "Except you." Si yuzao said.


    Several people laughed.


    Shen Chengrui had a hard meal. Si yuzao led her to talk, but she couldn''t talk with them.


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t know what she is.


    They don''t make fun of her and Si Kaichang. It seems that they only think she is Si Kaichang''s friend and care about her, but they don''t go too far, which makes her a little relaxed.


    Halfway, Si yuzao had something to do and specially called Si Kaichang out of Yajian.


    The sister and brother sat down in the lounge at the end of the corridor and chatted.


    "It''s really something to come to you this time." Si yuzao came straight to the point.


    Si Kaichang, Jing and other below, do not connect the cavity.


    "Zhang Ying went to the hospital to find me. She said she couldn''t see you and wanted to return something to you." Si yuzao said.


    At this point, she slightly skimmed her mouth and looked disdainful.


    "What did you give her?" Si yuzao asked his brother, "Why are you still connected with her? Is your little girlfriend bad?"


    "It was because I had never been connected with her that she came to you." Si Kaichang said, "the hospital is the place to see a doctor. You can suggest my uncle to hire more bodyguards. If someone harasses the doctor, just call out directly. Why bother to ask me?"


    Si yuzao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m worried that she will be my brother''s daughter-in-law in the future. It''s not easy to get along with. That''s why she didn''t turn over." Si yuzao said, "since you said so, I''m not polite next time. Don''t blame me."


    "No."


    After hearing these two words, Si yuzao didn''t react at that time. After a half beat, he asked, "what won''t happen?"


    "She won''t be your brother and daughter-in-law." Si Kaichang road.


    Si yuzao: "that means my brother and daughter-in-law have a candidate?"


    "Didn''t I bring it?"


    Si yuzao: "


    She should go back and tell her mom and ask her mom to buy some firecrackers and set them off to celebrate the opening of their icicle.


    Gu Qingzhou is always worried about Kaichang and suspects that he will be single in the future.


    She also told Si yuzao, "is Ning''an ruining his brother''s good fortune?"


    Si Yuzao was as like as two peas in her mother: "mama, when you were young, you decided how to get old and just like those old ladies. You''re not logical. Do you not know?"


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Now, Si Kaichang doesn''t have to be single. Siyuzao remembered that Shen Chengrui cried so much in the hospital last time, and the girl also liked to open a restaurant.


    Very good!


    Love each other.


    Si yuzao also felt that the most difficult thing was her brother. As long as Si Kaichang is willing, what woman can refuse him based on his appearance and family background?


    He has everything girls dream of.


    Whether you like money, power, beauty and height, Si Kaichang has it.


    At the end of the dinner, Si Kaichang and Shen Chengrui left first.


    Out of the hotel, Si Kaichang said, "I don''t know so many people today. I thought it was only my sister."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Is there any explanation?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t take her. She just works for him and doesn''t have to see his relatives and family. It must be a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 2288

    Shen Chengrui didn''t think much.


    "You look very much like your second brother, but your temperament is completely different." Shen Chengrui said, "it''s easy to distinguish."


    "Yes."


    "Your second young grandmother often goes to the newspaper." Shen Chengrui said, "reporters seem to like writing about her very much."


    "If you wish, just write." Si Kaichang said, "our family doesn''t care about this."


    Shen Chengrui: "don''t you care if it''s so noisy?"


    "Nothing to care about." Si Kaichang said, "besides, her mother is my mother''s student and the two families are family friends. Can you blame her for this?"


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Your house is so tall.


    Shen Chengrui said, "your brother-in-law''s character is a bit like you and doesn''t like talking. But every word you say is very sharp."


    She''s talking about fan Yongzhi.


    Many people say that fan Yongzhi''s character is like him. It''s just that they talk less and do things reliably.


    "Yes."


    "Your third brother is so handsome." Shen Chengrui added.


    Si Kaichang: "every girl will sigh like this when she sees him. She is fascinated by his style and falls in love with him. He inherits all the advantages of my parents'' appearance and is easy to attract people''s attention.


    However, he is not a suitable love object. He has also inherited all the shortcomings of my parents'' character. His feelings are difficult to be stable for a long time, and he even has no sense of responsibility in his feelings. "


    Shen Chengrui: "


    "That''s what my mother said." Si Kaichang Youdao.


    He has great respect for his mother and often mentions her.


    "So he''s a playboy?" Shen Chengrui concluded.


    Si Kaichang nodded.


    They chatted all the way and commented on their family.


    Speaking of his cousin, Si Kaichang said she was a warlock. Shen Chengrui was a little surprised.


    Because Chen sushang looks very ordinary. Her appearance is ordinary and her character is ordinary. She is particularly inconspicuous in a group of people, so Shen Chengrui has the weakest impression of her.


    Unexpectedly, Si Kaichang told her such a great secret.


    "Is it great?"


    "Very powerful." Si Kaichang said, "she''s not that kind of charlatan. She has real skills."


    Shen Chengrui found that everyone in his family was hiding dragons and crouching tigers, and none of them was simple.


    She couldn''t help comparing people with herself and found that she was really good for nothing.


    Shen Chengrui''s admiration for Si Kaichang can only be deeply buried in his heart, and he dare not reveal it.


    She dare not blaspheme the secretary.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when they returned to the other hall in Sikai Chang.


    Nothing. Shen Chengrui is going home.


    Si Kaichang said: "I don''t know if the wine has been brewed..."


    Shen Chengrui looked at his watch. It was still early, so he smiled and said, "go and have a look?"


    "OK."


    They both went to the kitchen and asked the servant to carry out the jar. As soon as you lift the lid, you can smell the rich and fragrant aroma of the wine.


    The fermented wine is about ten degrees without being purified by distiller.


    "Is it OK?" Shen Chengrui scooped out some and gave it to Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang tasted it. It was very light.


    "You can make fruit wine." He said.


    Shen Chengrui nodded and agreed with him.


    "Put some plum and rock sugar in it, and you can make sour and sweet plum wine." Shen Chengrui said, "it makes my mouth water."


    Si Kaichang: "filter out the wine. I''ll send someone to buy plum and rock sugar."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon anyway." Si Kaichang road.


    Shen Chengrui: "..." no, she really has nothing to do, but isn''t the secretary who manages everything every day very busy? Why do you have time to make plum wine with her?

 Chapter 2289

    Shen Chengrui was a little flattered.


    There are many tropical fruits in Singapore, but plum is very rare.


    Fortunately, Kaichang has a way.


    Even if not, he can send a plane to China to transport it back to Shen Chengrui as long as she is happy.


    The adjutant soon found half a catty of fresh plums and bought rock sugar.


    Shen Chengrui teaches Kaichang how to make wine: "first rinse the wine jar with high alcohol, and you can''t just put it in."


    Si Kaichang nodded.


    "Wash the plum and drain the water." Shen Chengrui added.


    They both had nothing to do and were busy making wine all afternoon.


    Besides plum wine, Shen Chengrui also made osmanthus wine.


    "There is a tree at the door. You can bury the wine under the tree and drink it next year." Shen Chengrui said to Si Kaichang, "it tasted better at that time."


    "OK." He said.


    He asked the assistant to take a shovel and dig a deep hole under the tree. Shen Chengrui carefully put a sweet scented osmanthus wine in a mud and put it in.


    When it''s ready, I''ll fill the earth in Kaichang and bury the wine jar.


    After this, they both stood by and looked at it for a moment. They seemed to sigh a little, but no one spoke.


    It''s getting late after such a busy day. It''s almost time for dinner.


    Si Kaichang didn''t let her cook and took her out to eat.


    After eating, he also asked Shen Chengrui, "what''s the best movie recently?"


    Shen Chengrui remembered that her sister said she was going to see a movie and said, "it seems so. Find a newspaper and have a look."


    She asked the waiter for a newspaper.


    Sure enough, there is a new film, which is actually adapted from Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, shot in Hong Kong.


    "It was taken in Hong Kong again." Shen Chengrui said with a smile, "several films I saw this year were made in Hong Kong, which are better than those made by the British."


    "We are all Chinese. Naturally, we appreciate Chinese aesthetics more." Si Kaichang road.


    Shen Chengrui nodded.


    They both went to see the film.


    When the movie was finished, it was ten o''clock in the evening, and Shen Chengrui was cluttering in his heart.


    She was very worried. She didn''t know what face her grandfather would be when she came home. If you don''t go back, it will provoke gossip.


    Shen Chengrui bit her lip.


    Si Kaichang said directly, "I''ll take you back. If your family asks, they''ll say I invited you to a movie. It''s late."


    That''s the only way.


    Shen Chengrui originally wanted to call a streetcar back, but now she has to trouble the boss.


    When they returned to the Shen family, the old man and the old lady did not wait to scold her; The rest of the family also slept, and the whole front yard was quiet.


    The servant told Shen Chengrui, "only the second wife asked you, and the others didn''t speak."


    Shen Chengrui took out a gun at home last time, which has completely deterred them. The old man turned a blind eye to her and didn''t control her much.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Say goodbye to Si Kaichang and Shen Chengrui goes back. Halfway through, she suddenly found her handbag on the driver''s car, and the key to her room was still in the bag.


    She hurried to the door.


    On the way, she was still thinking that Si Kaichang should have left. She just didn''t give up and went to the door to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, I actually saw Si Kaichang. He stood outside the car and lit a cigarette. Under the fog lamp, the smoke showed a thin milky white, hiding his expression.


    He didn''t leave.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t ask the servant to reopen the gate, so he shouted to him through the iron railing: "big or small?"


    Si Kaichang raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "My bag." Shen Chengrui reminded him.


    Si Kaichang reached out from the window, took out her bag, walked forward and handed it to her.


    When Shen Chengrui picked it up, Si Kaichang handed over his hand a little too much and touched her hand. With a quick touch, the driver can close it immediately without leaving any trace.

 Chapter 2290

    Shen Chengrui took the handbag and said to him, "it''s very late. Please drive slowly."


    Si Kaichang nodded: "go in and see you next Monday."


    At the thought that tomorrow was Sunday and he couldn''t see her, he felt a sense of unexplained loss.


    However, there is no excuse to ask her out tomorrow.


    Si Kaichang stood there, quietly looking at the figure behind the iron railing and disappearing under the night.


    When Shen Chengrui returned home and lay in her bed, she remembered the scenes of the day.


    "Doesn''t he really know it''s a dinner party?" Shen Chengrui suddenly thought of this doubt.


    Was it his sister who calculated him?


    According to Si Kaichang''s temper, even if he was calculated by his sister, he would not show it. His happiness and anger were faint on his face and could not be seen clearly.


    Therefore, Shen Chengrui can''t infer what he thinks.


    She just had a little uncontrollable Fantasy - not that she was amorous, but that he was interested in her.


    The idea haunted the young girl all night again.


    When she got up early the next day, there was nothing important at home. Shen Chengrui took her two sisters out to play. Before leaving, Lu Lin specially gave them some money to eat and play outside.


    Shen Chengrui thought that when she was in Guangzhou, her mother often gave her money to take her two young sisters out to play; In Singapore, there will be no more.


    After leaving their hometown, their grandfather''s dislike of their house became more obvious, which also led them to live more carefully for fear of irritating their grandfather.


    When they went out to play, they didn''t dare to think about it. They were afraid that their grandfather would say that their sisters didn''t work properly and wouldn''t let them study at all.


    Now?


    Finally back to the past, they all came back to life.


    Shen Chengrui thanked Si Kaichang more and more. He saved her family by paying her in advance.


    "Mom, if you''re okay, will you go with us? There''s a new movie about Liang Zhu." Shen Chengrui said, "let''s go and see it together."


    Shen Chenghua also said, "go, mom, we''ve never seen a movie together."


    Lu Lin thought about it and decided not to bear it.


    "OK, mom, take you." She smiled.


    The three daughters cheered, including Shen Chengrui, who has grown up.


    During these days, Shen Chengrui has undertaken too much and slowly faded the girl''s childishness. Until this moment, Lu Lin saw her childish face again.


    She was in a good mood.


    Their mother and daughter went out to see a movie and bought some clothes. They didn''t come back until evening.


    The eldest wife and Cheng AI went to Hong Kong. When the third wife saw this scene, she suddenly looked strange.


    "Deser what!" The third wife was unconvinced. "When her daughter went to be a mistress, she was happy. It''s shameless."


    Therefore, the third wife slipped away from the second room in front of the old man and the old lady.


    "The second sister-in-law is really interested." The third wife said, "our family is so rich that can you go out to eat and drink? Dad and mom are still saving money. You are happy."


    The old man frowned slightly.


    The old lady said, "what''s wrong? Go out to relax, come back in a good mood, and the popularity of the family is booming. It''s bad luck for everyone to frown at home."


    The old man snorted and said nothing.


    The third wife doesn''t dare to oppose her mother-in-law because she doesn''t have a big wife to set up a platform next to her; Her mother-in-law is very partial to Lu Lin. it''s better not to annoy her at this time.


    Therefore, the war of the third wife was extinguished before it was ignited. She can''t do great things alone.

 Chapter 2291

    At the dinner table, the old man talked with the big master and the third master about the factory.


    He said he would open a branch factory before, but the big master is still encouraging the old man about it.


    The old man asked the third master, "ah Xian, what do you mean?"


    Directly bypassed the second master when the son didn''t exist.


    Children obey and respect their parents unconditionally, because parents are the only one; But parents may not. There are too many children. They can choose the best and love them.


    The second master is silent. He is like a muggy gourd. Three sticks can''t fart.


    "Of course." The third master was very happy. "At that time, let the second brother help the eldest brother. The new factory needs more help."


    At that time, he will cover up the old factory, and he will certainly be able to empty the old factory.


    The old man frowned: "the new factory must start from an early age, and the step can''t be too big. I''m enough alone, and the second one still stays in the old factory."


    The two brothers pushed and pushed.


    The people in the second room were silent.


    The third wife looked at Lu Lin and others and felt that these people were so sad that they were unpopular everywhere. If she lives like this, she might as well die.


    What a disadvantage of having no son!


    If she were Lu Lin, she would have another son anyway. If you dislike having many children at home and lose your little daughter, what''s the value of the little girl?


    She was distracted and pitied Erfang. The people in Erfang were still silent to eat.


    The big master and the third master don''t want the second master to play ball. The old man didn''t ask the second master from beginning to end.


    He should ask his second son, which factory do you want to work in?


    But he didn''t ask.


    The master didn''t ask, and the second master didn''t speak.


    After eating, she returned to her room. After washing, Lu Lin sat in front of the dresser to comb her hair. She was in a good mood.


    She asked her husband, "if you really build a new factory and they all want to push you, can you take the opportunity to resign?" "I''ve already contacted Mr. Sun. He asked me to go at any time. He''s very short of people and has a good salary. His factory has excellent benefits. In a few years, he may be able to save enough of our daughter''s dowry. At that time, even if the factory is bad


    , we won''t starve to death. " Said the second master.


    Lu Lin said with a smile, "that''s great. Leave here early and let them fight like black eyed chickens. I''m so angry for that legacy that I don''t have enough money to buy medicine. If I''m so angry, it''s useless to ask for money."


    The second master agreed.


    The couple talked about it. Their three daughters also gathered in Shen Chengrui''s room and talked about it.


    "... grandpa didn''t take dad seriously." Cheng Hua was very angry. "They humiliated dad like that. Sister, why didn''t you speak for dad at that time?"


    Shen Chengrui said with a smile, "mom secretly told me that dad has already made a plan for his family. The more they go too far, the more reasonable dad will leave. In the future, others will not say that dad is not kind and righteous.


    In the end, we have to live in the Chinese community. Reputation is a must, so my parents are not unhappy. They secretly rejoice in this. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Shen Chengrui smiled.


    Cheng Hua was overjoyed.


    Xiao Wei is also happy.


    "Sister, when shall we go?" Cheng Hua asked again, "I really don''t want to live here. I really want to go to my new home soon."


    "Sister, I want to." Wei said.


    Shen Chengrui touched the heads of the two sisters, put his face close to their faces, and couldn''t help laughing, "I''d like to. Soon."


    On Monday, Shen Chengrui still went to school and cooked for Si Kaichang.


    It''s always late to get home.


    She didn''t get home until 9:30 that night.


    Unexpectedly, the big living room was brightly lit, and the cry of the third wife was heard from a distance.


    Shen Chengrui plans to go around, only to see that the eldest wife and Cheng AI are back; And her parents are there.


    "Is the big room making trouble again?" Shen Chengrui thought. Is it not that the third uncle''s affair has been exposed? Otherwise, why is the third aunt crying?

 Chapter 2292

    As soon as Shen Chengrui came in, she saw the third wife crying very sad.


    The third wife sobbed as she cried.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t understand what she said, so she had to look at her mother.


    Lu Lin''s expression was faint.


    Shen Chengrui leaned over and observed the expressions of the people. Only the third wife was crying. The third master was dejected, and the others were not angry.


    The master seems to be worried.


    I don''t think the third uncle''s raising a baby outside has been exposed.


    Shen Chengrui came to her mother and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on in the middle of the night?"


    Lu Lin hushed and told her not to talk.


    The old man was silent for a long time and finally said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning. There''s nothing I can do now."


    The third wife was more anxious: "is that all right? Dad, what can Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao do?"


    Shen Chengrui understood this sentence.


    It turned out that something had happened to the twins in Sanfang.


    The two of them are lawless all day. The third wife is spoiled badly, and her grandfather doesn''t care. If they think they are boys, they can indulge.


    Shen Chengrui always felt that they would be two black sheep in the future.


    Only those two children are only twelve years old. They are both studying in church schools. What great thing can they do to make the third wife cry like this?


    "Do you know how to cry now? You have ruined my two good grandchildren." The old man said angrily.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    She didn''t like the third wife or the twins very much, but she was still very upset to hear her grandfather''s words.


    Without the inaction, connivance and reward of her grandfather and third uncle, how could the third wife not control her son? They all made mistakes, but now they put it on the third wife alone.


    Shen Chengrui snorted coldly and saw through the faces of these people.


    "Well, what''s the use of crying and pestering your father now?" The third master finally spoke.


    The third wife''s eyes were swollen with tears.


    When she was about to cry out, she suddenly saw Shen Chengrui, who came in quietly and stood by to watch the excitement, and immediately jumped at her: "Chengrui, you have to save your brothers! You don''t kiss your brothers yourself, and they will be your dependence in the future!"


    Shen Chengrui: "


    That''s disgusting.


    Just now, Shen Chengrui sympathized with her. Now, Shen Chengrui wants to kick her to death.


    Rely on?


    That pair of bear children is not a drag. Shen Chengrui is kind and cruel. When she gets married in the future, she will never treat her cousins as relatives. If they dare to take advantage of her, she will break up with them.


    Shen Chengrui remembered Kang Qinxin she had seen last time.


    Miss Kang''s family, the second young lady of the Secretary''s house, and even her disheartening brother dare to fight in public to prevent him from damaging his reputation outside.


    Shen Chengrui is just a cousin. Can''t she do it?


    She snorted coldly, "aunt three, I don''t know anything. Don''t hold me. It''s too late. I''ll go back to bed and go to school tomorrow."


    She said she was leaving.


    The third wife clung to her leg.


    Lu Lin came forward: "third brother and younger sister, why are you pestering Cheng Rui? Even if she wants to help, she has to wait for tomorrow morning, doesn''t she?"


    She tried to pull the third wife and took the opportunity to pinch the third wife''s waist.


    The third wife was in too much pain and involuntarily released Shen Chengrui. Shen Chengrui was flexible and had stepped back for several steps.


    "Good night, Grandpa." Shen Chengrui said something to the old man and immediately walked out of the living room.


    The living room is still noisy.


    The old man shouted angrily, and it came out from afar. Shen Chengrui didn''t go far, hiding in the dark, waiting for her parents.


    She is still quite curious about what happened to the third room. What did the twins do.

 Chapter 2293

    Shen Chengrui waited for about five minutes. The master, his wife and Cheng AI came out and went back.


    Then her parents.


    She called mom.


    The eldest wife and Cheng AI also heard it, looked back at her, and then continued to walk in.


    Lu Lin and the second master stood still.


    "You haven''t gone back to bed yet?" Lu Lin gently touched her hair.


    Shen Chengrui shook his head, looked at the figure of the eldest wife''s mother and daughter, and asked her mother, "when did they come back?"


    "I just arrived at more than seven this evening." Lu Lin lowered her voice. "As soon as she came back, something was wrong. When she went to talk to the old man, the old man didn''t look very well. I''m afraid it''s going to be yellow about Cheng AI and Tong''s family."


    Shen Chengrui snorted.


    Shen Chengai looks down on the three sisters of Shen Chengrui all day, saying that they study and will be inferior working women in the future, which is far less beautiful than being a young grandmother.


    Shen Chengrui knows that celebrities are thinking about it.


    But when people live and earn their own food, it is more glorious and dignified than begging for food with the palm of their hand up.


    Now, Shen Chengai has no chance to "beg for food". She is old, so she can''t go back to school. No one will hire her if she wants to find a job, unless she works as a female worker and a hard worker.


    Shen Chengai can''t bear this hardship again. She is expected to find a home.


    "Did they mess with Sanfang?" Shen Chengrui asked again, "what did the third aunt ask me to do?"


    "No, the two children in the third room were locked up by the security department." Lu Lin said.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    At such a young age, they can commit the mistake of being imprisoned. They will definitely be two useless hooligans in the future!


    Shen Chengrui planned to draw a line with them anyway and never walk around with such relatives, so as not to burden his family.


    She and her two sisters work hard. Why should they be dragged down by such dandies?


    "What the hell did they do?" Shen Chengrui asked.


    It was her father who answered her this time. The second master sighed: "I broke the arm of my classmate and stabbed him when I was fighting at school. The child was sent to the hospital and bled all over the place. If it''s OK to survive, I don''t know how much it will cost to accompany him


    What about it? "


    "How much money can''t be prevaricated. He''s the only child of the Zhou family." Lu Lin said, "the Zhou family runs a newspaper office. They control their own speech. Why don''t they turn our house upside down? Let alone three rooms, we will all be implicated."


    Shen Chengrui frowned.


    To be honest, she didn''t want this to happen.


    Their family bought a house in Singapore and didn''t want to run away like they did in Hong Kong.


    They''re not leaving.


    However, the people who offended the newspaper office will retaliate and discredit Shen Chengrui''s family. The Shen family is afraid that they can''t live here.


    The house is on sale now. I wonder if I can sell it at the original price?


    Shen Chengrui is really tired of these people and feels more and more that she wants to break up with the Shen family.


    "Your third aunt must have asked. Please help." Lu Lin said, "at that time, I''ll trouble you to ask the secretary. Don''t let go. You can''t promise them, but you know?"


    Shen Chengrui''s eyes turned.


    Whether to answer or not, she wants to think again.


    Maybe this is an opportunity?


    First, she didn''t want to make a complete stand off with the Zhou family and let them criticize the Shen family and make them unable to live; Second, Shen Chengrui also wanted to take the opportunity to try his grandfather''s feelings for his grandchildren.


    It''s not known that she can make a profit.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can''t let them use it for nothing. If I really want to help, I''ll find a way to let them pay some." Shen Chengrui said. Lu Lin still said, "you''d better refuse. You go to ask the Secretary for help. It''s human kindness. It''s hard to repay the debt of human kindness."

 Chapter 2294

    Shen Chengrui didn''t really listen to her mother''s words. She had a plan in her heart.


    She wanted her grandfather to bleed.


    When she got up the next morning, Shen Chengrui looked at her schedule. The professor in the first and second classes in the morning was very talkative and should be able to skip class.


    She wrote a leave note on her desk, saying that she was not feeling well and wanted to go to the hospital.


    Shen Chengrui changed her clothes and went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Grandpa and the couple in the third room didn''t come to have breakfast. Only a few people in the big room and the second room were there.


    Shen Chengrui secretly told Shen Chengke, "second brother, you go to our class first and hand me a leave slip. I''m going to school later today."


    "What are you doing?" Shen Chengke asked, "what''s up?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll watch the excitement at home. Here''s a leave slip. Just give one of my classmates to the teacher." Shen Chengrui said.


    Shen Chengke said hello.


    He admires his sister''s spirit of skipping class and reading gossip. Women are bored and can do everything.


    He left after dinner.


    Shen Chengai kept staring at Shen Chengrui and Shen Chengke. As soon as her brother left, she immediately broke out: "Why are you pestering my brother?"


    "I didn''t." Shen Chengrui was lazy and disdained to quarrel with her. "It''s just to let the second brother take something to school."


    "What?"


    "You don''t understand." Shen Chengrui said.


    Shen Chengai''s face turned white and he was half dead with anger.


    The eldest lady was also very angry, because Shen Chengrui''s contempt was superior: "were you great in your last study? In the end, you''d better be a mistress?" "Of course, the university I went to was great. Besides, the third sister said from time to time that we were useless in studying. We were dead headed and wanted to earn money by ourselves in the future. In that case, what did she care about our school? She thought so


    Can''t afford school. " Shen Chengrui sandwiched a small dumpling. "Don''t be sour, aunt. The world laughs at poverty rather than prostitution. It''s my ability to be a mistress. Ask my grandfather if he is happy?"


    The eldest lady''s face is even worse.


    To be honest, she scolds Shen Chengrui as a mistress all day. In fact, she is envious and jealous.


    If Shen Chengai also had such a chance to make friends with such a high-ranking person, she, as a mother, would hate to send Shen Chengai in person.


    She can''t eat grapes now. She says grapes are sour.


    And she didn''t expect that Shen Chengrui was young and thick skinned. Even if she humiliated her, she could retort so calmly.


    The eldest lady was half angry with her.


    "Well, eat." The master scolded the people, "it''s not like talking about not doing serious things all day!"


    Shen Chengrui didn''t take it.


    She was not afraid of them and was too lazy to waste words with them.


    Just after they had finished eating, the servant came and asked the master and others to go to the living room. The master had something to say.


    "Miss four, the old man asked you to go too." Said the servant.


    Shen Chengrui nodded.


    The eldest wife and Shen Chengai both know that Shen Chengrui is going to show off in front of her grandfather again.


    When he got to the living room, the old man had received a call from the hospital. The children of the Zhou family were all right. They didn''t hurt important internal organs, but the wound was a little deep and had to be hospitalized for a few days.


    "... but the Zhou family doesn''t want to be private. They have to sue us." The old man frowned deeply, "according to British law, Cheng Hongcheng Mao is a minor and doesn''t have to bear responsibility. I''m afraid he will be disciplined for several months or even expelled from school."


    Shen Chengrui listened and remained silent.


    This is actually a good result, but she knows that her grandfather and Sanfang can''t accept it.


    They do not care about their children, nor can they allow society to take care of them. Shen Chengrui doesn''t care about the virtues of these cousins in the future. She only cares about the present and gets her own benefits first, and then others.

 Chapter 2295

    Shen Chengrui listened in silence.


    "Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao are still young. They are all children who are not sensible. The correctional center is a place for vagrant little gangsters. If they go in, they are afraid that they will learn to be bad more easily.


    Besides, it''s also about the reputation of our Shen family. You people, who have not married a daughter-in-law or daughter, have a bad reputation and your family will suffer. " The old man said.


    The crowd nodded.


    in truth.


    "Third, you should also discipline your two sons. Don''t run out all day." Said the master.


    The third master was white faced and silent. The third wife''s eyelids were crying and swollen, and she heard the words of the eldest master: "elder brother, we can''t blame our child. The child of the Zhou family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and one slap can''t make a sound. Why doesn''t our child hit others and only him?


    ¡±


    Shen Chengrui: "


    No wonder Cheng Hongcheng Mao is that virtue when the third aunt teaches her children so.


    She watched the play quietly.


    The eldest lady didn''t expect that her younger brother and daughter-in-law and uncle had an argument, so she naturally had to help.


    The quarrel broke out again in an instant.


    Shen Chengrui and her parents are just watching the excitement.


    Their quarrel didn''t stop until the old man knocked his crutches on the ground and made a loud noise.


    "It''s not over?" The old man was very angry. "What''s going on outside hasn''t been dealt with yet. Why don''t you fight with each other first?"


    "Dad, we didn''t make it this time." The eldest lady said.


    "Shut up!" The old man said angrily, "I''ve been instructed by someone with a different surname about my grandson?"


    The eldest wife: "


    She has been in this family for more than 20 years. She has children. In the end, she is still a person with a different surname.


    She felt cold at once.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    She is neither laughing nor laughing. In this family, the granddaughter is not a person, and the daughter-in-law is not a person. Only their grandparents and grandchildren are human.


    Who gave birth to his son and grandson?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Shen Chengrui remained silent with a feeling of watching funny plays.


    Lu Lin tried to resist the impulse to roll her eyes.


    It''s the custom of the Shen family to make a scene of chaos. If something happens, it''s the first thing to do.


    The old man finally said that he could not accept his grandson into the correctional institution or drop out of school.


    It''s so difficult that only one person can do it.


    Therefore, when the old man finished, everyone looked at Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui knows the result.


    "Grandpa, you mean you don''t go to correctional institutions or drop out of school, do you?" Shen Chengrui said. The old man: "Cheng Rui, we raised you for your study. You are also a member of the Shen family. Your brothers are boys and should be more noble than your two sisters. You should pay for them. Go to ask the Secretary and keep them anyway


    Your two brothers.


    If something happens to them, you can''t live up to your face. You should think not only of the Shen family, but also of yourself. "


    Shen Chengrui nodded in agreement and agreed: "Grandpa, you''re right, everything is reasonable."


    Lu Lin: "


    Is this still not her daughter?


    Shen Chengrui wouldn''t agree even if she didn''t hate her grandfather and scold.


    What happened to her today?


    "Grandpa, you know, it''s a big deal. It''s expensive and laborious to turn things around. Well, you pay 200000 pounds and I''ll ask the Secretary for help." Shen Chengrui said.


    Shen family members: "


    Lu Lin couldn''t help laughing and knew that Cheng Rui was not kind.


    Two hundred thousand pounds is a lion''s mouth. Shen Chengrui is so big that she hasn''t spent so much money on the old man.

 Chapter 2296

    Shen Chengrui''s request said that the Shen family fried the pot again.


    "Cheng Rui, you''ve gone too far. Shouldn''t you help your family? Think about who you eat and where you live? How dare you ask for so much money?" The first to blame is the eldest lady.


    The old man doesn''t treat the eldest wife as his own, but the eldest wife doesn''t look outside at all.


    Living in a big family for a long time, people are more or less morbid.


    Shen Chengrui even felt that her parents had endured it for a long time and were not very backbone. Of course, it''s better than the big lady.


    "Are you dreaming?" Shen Chengai also shouted, "why do you want so much money?"


    The master is in a hurry.


    200000 pounds is not a small amount. He immediately said to the old man, "Dad, this can''t be promised. I''ll find someone to do it. It won''t cost tens of thousands of dollars."


    The old man also looked angry and looked at Shen Chengrui. He thought she was provoking.


    The third wife and the Third Master also felt that Shen Chengrui deliberately didn''t help, so they were very angry.


    "Cheng Rui, why are you teasing us when you say no?" The third wife said, "that''s your brother, too. Are you so cruel?"


    Third Master: "don''t talk nonsense to her. There''s no money. If you don''t help, get out of the Shen family."


    Shen Chengrui watched them jump.


    Lu Lin was delighted to hear that. Maybe they can take the opportunity to move away.


    "200000 pounds, not a penny discount." Shen Chengrui said, "the money is not for me, but for Si Da Shao. Otherwise, why should people work for you?


    Grandpa, if you think it''s expensive, spend tens of thousands of yuan to trust uncle and see if he can do it. However, one thing doesn''t bother the two masters. If you entrust uncle, I won''t take over again.


    Third uncle, you don''t have to jump so fast. If grandpa doesn''t care about giving you money, he can give you advice. Third uncle, I don''t quite understand you. Spending grandfather''s money is not your money. Why do you refuse?


    Don''t you care about those two sons? Is there someone else who wants to give you a son, and you can''t wait to get rid of these two disobedient people at home? "


    As soon as she said this, the third master was very nervous.


    Shen Chengrui had a handle on the third master''s looking for a woman outside. After the third wife knew it, she made a big quarrel with him and forced him to break up with the woman.


    However, they both knew that they could not tell the old man about it, or the whole family would be kicked out.


    The old man doesn''t care about the prestige of his daughter-in-law or his grandchildren, but about his own dignity. He decided not to take concubines. If his son violated his rules, he was breaking his rules.


    All his life, he respected the rules. If he committed a capital crime, he could not tolerate anyone.


    The third master and the third wife reached a consensus and pretended to break up with the woman outside, but silently changed her place to live.


    At the same time, he suspected that Shen Chengrui was looking for someone to stare at him.


    He was afraid that Shen Chengrui would tell the story, not only let the old man know that he was raising a baby outside, but also afraid that the third wife knew that he was tricking her and would kill him.


    For a moment, he was extremely nervous.


    The crowd is still arguing, and Shen Chengrui is free to them.


    Seeing that Shen Chengrui couldn''t move, the master opened fire on the second master: "second, you don''t care about her, you useless thing."


    The second master said slowly, "you also said I''m useless. Where can I control it?"


    Master: "


    This is the second time he has hit a nail in front of the soft persimmon.


    What''s the matter with Dick? Why is he so hard all of a sudden? Isn''t he afraid of being kicked out and having nothing?

 Chapter 2297

    The Shen family had a quarrel.


    Shen Chengrui listened in silence, his expression was indifferent, and let them make noise.


    They love money one by one, but they don''t know that the money is not theirs.


    The old man is not dead yet. Who knows where these "legacies" will be spent in the future?


    The second room can''t be divided anyway. Shen Chengrui decided to ask for the 200000 yuan, which is regarded as the reward for her father''s hard work at home.


    You can''t pay for working in the factory every month?


    As for the others, she doesn''t want them.


    The money she wants back is not enough for her.


    Seeing that they had quarreled for a long time and couldn''t find a result, Shen Chengrui stood up and said, "I''ll go to school first. Grandpa, you can discuss it slowly. When I come back in the evening, we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Then she turned and left.


    Old man: "stop!"


    Shen chengruili ignored it.


    The two grandchildren in Sanfang are still detained by the security department. The Zhou family must send them to the Correctional Center. The old man must ask Shen Chengrui to give the money if he doesn''t give it.


    She hurried out and Lu Lin followed her.


    Lu Lin pretended to give her an umbrella: "ARI, listen to your mother and don''t ask for the money."


    Shen Chengrui looked at her mother in surprise.


    Why is her mother so kind?


    "Aren''t you going to ask the secretary? Last time someone advanced your salary, and now they help you turn it around. How much do you owe him?" Lu Lin is not at ease.


    Lu Lin knows herself very well. Although her daughter is beautiful, what kind of family is Si''s family? Can Shen Chengrui marry her?


    I owe too much to the secretary. I can''t get away in the future. I''m really going to be an aunt.


    Isn''t Shen Chengrui trying to study and work so hard for freedom and future? As an aunt, all of them are gone. Why do you want dwarves to wait.


    "Oh, I thought you wanted to ask for help and no money. It startled me." Shen Chengrui said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own plan."


    Shen Chengrui plans to give Si 100000 pounds.


    For him, 100000 pounds and ten dollars should mean the same thing, but he doesn''t bite when he has more money.


    With his status, the matter can still be discussed if the adjutant can handle it at will.


    The remaining 100000 went into Shen Chengrui''s own pocket. She was in urgent need of money.


    She really fell out with her family. Her tuition, the tuition of her sisters and the living expenses of the whole family are all problems. Isn''t it embarrassing to borrow money then?


    It''s better to divide the profits.


    Contacts, isn''t that what you need at a critical moment? Anyway, she held Si Kaichang''s thick thigh, so she wouldn''t pretend to avoid him.


    Of course, if he doesn''t want to.


    Shen Chengrui dared to cheat at home under his guise at the beginning. Now she is even more afraid.


    "Mom, go back and don''t worry about me." Shen Chengrui said.


    Lu Lin: "ah Rui, think again..."


    Shen Chengrui waved his hand and said he knew and would think. She called a streetcar and went to school.


    Cook at noon.


    At dinner, she talked about it with Si Kaichang.


    "... give you 100000 pounds, will you?" Shen Chengrui said, "should I have enough money to do this? I''ll stay to save the remaining 100000."


    Si Kaichang: "I''ll let someone do a little thing."


    "I heard that the Zhou family runs a newspaper office. Will it cause you trouble?" Shen Chengrui asked again, "if they don''t let go, I can compensate them for the remaining 100000 pounds."


    Anyway, Si Kaichang can still get 100000, which makes his grandfather bleed heavily and makes Sanfang drop the handle. Shen Chengrui is very happy.


    Even if it''s hard to please, she also wants to mess with her family.


    "No." Give them something else "For what?"

 Chapter 2298

    "Recently, the governor''s office will accept two newspapers as the government''s external mouthpiece, because it reports not on government affairs, but on the daily activities of officials, not official newspapers.


    Like other newspapers, the Zhou family wanted to get the quota one after another. If I remember correctly, they are on the final list of five newspapers.


    I will send someone to tell them that they can be selected on the condition that they accept a private settlement with your family. " Si Kaichang light road.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Young master, is it really good to do such business privately?


    I don''t think 200000 can pass the favor.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t expect him to do so much. He was a little stunned.


    Si Kaichang: "the newspaper office of the Zhou family was originally in the final election. The probability of their election is two fifths, which is very high. It doesn''t count as my forcible interference with government affairs."


    Shen Chengrui couldn''t help laughing.


    She knew that Si Kaichang had helped her a lot. Rao explained so.


    "Thank you, boss. The boss really hurts me." Shen Chengrui said.


    Si Kaichang: "


    He is a little unnatural. Maybe the sentence "it hurts me too much" makes him think biased.


    Shen Chengrui saw this and wanted to make up for it. After all, he was very worried about being entangled by her. Si Kaichang said, "don''t thank you. You deserve it."


    What does that mean?


    Shen Chengrui''s heart throbbed a little and began to think about his words.


    Later, she told herself that because her dishes were delicious and he liked her craft very much, he said she deserved it.


    After school in the afternoon, Shen Chengrui still came to cook, and then ate and went home.


    Si Kaichang didn''t send her, but asked the adjutant to send her.


    When she got home, she went straight back to her room. It''s very muggy today. Although she took a bath after dinner, she drank soup and was sweating all over when eating. She needed to take a shower.


    When she took a bath and came out, her fifth sister Cheng Hua was waiting for her at the door.


    "Elder sister, Grandpa sent someone over and asked you to go to the living room." Shen Chenghua said, "it''s so late. It must be about the twins. They''re still in the security department."


    Shen Chengrui nodded: "I know. Go to bed and go to school tomorrow morning."


    After telling her sister, Shen Chengrui casually put her wet hair behind her and went to the living room.


    Along the way, the hot and humid wind made my hair more sticky with sweat.


    In the living room, only the old man and the old lady.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t see anyone else. She knew that her grandfather had made up his mind and didn''t bother to make noise from the audience.


    "... can you really handle this?" Grandfather hesitated.


    In fact, it''s not that he hesitates. He still doesn''t want to give up money. Of course he knew that Sikai Chang could do it. Is there anything you can''t do in Singapore?


    200000 pounds, this is not a small amount, enough for the factory''s net income for more than half a year.


    The old man''s heart is dripping blood.


    He does have money, but he still has twenty or thirty years to live. How can he do without money?


    "I asked him today. The Secretary said that as long as the money is in place, it can be done immediately." Shen Chengrui smiled.


    The old man looked at her: "you can''t get face in front of him?"


    "Grandpa, how difficult it is to pay off the debt of human kindness? Besides, we can''t be cheeky even if he doesn''t want it, can''t we?" Shen Chengrui said.


    If the old man insists on not giving this money, things will not be done, and he will fall into the bad name of "trying to take advantage", which will make him lose face.


    He has the most face.


    He took a deep breath. He gave the check to Shen Chengrui, and the old man bit his teeth: "when can Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao come back?"

 Chapter 2299

    Shen Chengrui got the check and called the other restaurant in Si Kaichang.


    That night, two little bastards went home.


    As soon as they came back, they saw their parents and grandfather and began to cry. It was already 11:30 p.m., but the people in the rooms didn''t sleep. They all came out to watch the excitement.


    "Grandpa, I''ll never go to jail again. Grandpa, help me!" Shen CHENGMAO is the most counsellor. He holds the old man''s leg and doesn''t give up.


    The old man was half dead with anger at the thought of the 200000 pounds he had spent.


    He spends money mostly because he doesn''t want his grandson to go to the correctional institution and loses his dignity. In his life, the old man thinks about himself first. Cheng Hong and Cheng Mao are just in his interests, so the old man seems to be for them.


    Now as soon as he saw them coming back, the old man was angry and wanted to beat the child with a crutch.


    The third wife quickly hugged the two children and begged the old man: "Dad, calm down. They are not sensible. Later, teach them slowly. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing this, the third master scolded the third wife: "you protect them. They are so used to being useless! Now you dare to stab your classmates with a knife, and you can''t kill or set fire in the future."


    "Now I dare to kill and set fire." Shen Chengai added a sentence nearby.


    The third master stared at her.


    When the third wife saw that her husband put the blame on her, she was not happy: "who is away from home all day, the children don''t teach, and I don''t know what to do outside."


    "I, what am I doing?" The third master was very nervous at once, "I''m not working to make money?"


    Considering the livelihood of herself and her sons, the third wife thought that the third master had no savings, so she had to swallow what she said again.


    Shen Chengrui looked at the farce, satisfied and turned back to her room.


    Early the next morning, she got up early and went to another restaurant in sikaichang.


    Si Kaichang just got up and sat at the table reading newspapers, waiting for the servant to serve breakfast.


    Seeing her, he naturally asked, "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. Here''s the money for you." Shen Chengrui smiled, took out the check and put it on the table. "My grandfather gave me 200000 pounds."


    Si Kaichang picked it up and looked at it.


    200000 is indeed a huge fortune, but he has no concept of money.


    He can get whatever he wants. He has never suffered from money in his life. He never understands why Shen Chengrui is worried and happy about money.


    He shouted to the servant, "get another pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    Put the check next to him and ask Shen Chengrui to have dinner.


    "I had breakfast and went to class." Si Kaichang said, "don''t calculate money all day. It''s meaningless."


    Shen Chengrui opened his eyes: "don''t you live to eat? Without money, there is no food to eat. Money is very meaningful."


    Si Kaichang: "


    She said her ideal and her desire for money so straightforwardly that Si Kaichang thought she was very cute and not that kind of hypocritical person.


    Shen Chengrui has always been such a character. If she wants anything, she will directly ask Si Kaichang for it. She won''t beat around the bush.


    After breakfast, Shen Chengrui is going to school. Si Kaichang drives her.


    On the way, he gave her the check.


    Shen Chengrui, No.


    Si Kaichang said it was a reward: "you are hard-working and smart. You spend the money for me, or I''ll take it all to buy you clothes. Anyway, your size is in the tailor''s shop."


    When Shen Chengrui thought of the high price of the tailor''s shop, 200000 pounds was a huge sum of money for her, and only a few sets of clothes were worth in the tailor''s shop.


    Those clothes are so expensive that Shen Chengrui can''t wear them at all.


    Here she is.


    "Well, thank you." Shen Chengrui said with a smile, "I''ll save enough in the future and give you back the money you paid in advance last time."


    Shen Chengrui envies the life of musi Kaichang. She will work hard in the future. Even if you can''t be as rich as Si Kaichang, you should be able to take out money at any time and don''t need to rely on anyone to live.

 Chapter 2300

    On the way to send Shen Chengrui to school, Si Kaichang asked about the current situation in her school.


    Shen Chengrui told him one by one.


    Nothing interesting.


    Si Kaichang has a little point.


    "... when was the Christmas party you said last time?" Si Kaichang asked again.


    Shen Chengrui: "it must be Christmas night. Why, do you want me to cook?"


    "No." Si Kaichang seems very upset.


    Shen Chengrui said.


    She pondered for a long time and didn''t understand what he meant by asking. She thought about it later and thought that he might have just remembered it and had nothing to say.


    Until Jiang Ying finds Shen Chengrui.


    Jiang Ying asked her, "I don''t have a boyfriend for the Christmas party. What should I do?"


    Shen Chengrui: "


    She suddenly thought of Si Kaichang.


    He asked that day whether he was waiting for her to invite him? After all, he bought her such an expensive skirt.


    I don''t know if Shen Chengwu invited him now.


    Does he think she''s going to hook him up again?


    Si Kaichang hates that she doesn''t obey the rules and goes beyond the duty of a cook. Although he is kind to her sometimes, it makes her fantasize.


    "No male students in your class are willing to be your male partner?" Shen Chengrui asked.


    Jiang Ying: "I don''t like them. Good looking boys have girlfriends."


    This product is a face control.


    Shen Chengrui thought: "last time, senior brother sun Qingping didn''t seem to have a girlfriend, and he was very good-looking. Why don''t I ask him if he would like to be your boyfriend?"


    Jiang Ying thought of the boy. It''s really good.


    "What do you do?"


    "I..." Shen Chengrui''s face was a little red. She still wanted to go to ask Si Kaichang.


    If he meant that, wouldn''t it offend him if he didn''t invite him?


    If he hadn''t, he would have scolded him again. Anyway, he paid in advance. It''s impossible to drive her away now.


    So what was she afraid of?


    "Others asked me out." Shen Chengrui said.


    "Who?"


    "I can''t tell you for the time being." Shen Chengrui said.


    If Si Kaichang disagrees, Shen Chengrui plans to ask his cousin. The second brother may not have a girlfriend either. He has been very silent recently.


    At that time, it was said that she wanted to show her cousin face and help each other.


    Jiang Ying didn''t hang around and kept asking.


    When she went to cook at noon, she didn''t see Si Kaichang.


    After a little trip to London, I left him a note


    Shen Chengrui looked at the note and thought he should not be angry. If you are angry, it must be the adjutant who informed her, not the note he wrote himself.


    "What are you doing in London?" Shen Chengrui asked the adjutant.


    Adjutant: "when new officials are appointed in the governor''s office, they have to work for the division."


    It''s official business.


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t need to work for the next half month. She gets her salary. The boss is so kind. Shen Chengrui wants to work for him all his life.


    Since she came and the kitchen prepared dishes, she cooked a casual meal, ate with several cooks, and then went to school happily.


    After school that day, she specially waited for her cousin at the school gate.


    When Shen Chengke saw her, he was a little surprised: "are you all right today?"


    She used to go to Sikai Chang every day after school. Shen Chengke didn''t know she was going to work. She thought she was just going to accompany her boyfriend.


    "Nothing today." Shen Chengrui smiled, "second brother, where''s your car?"


    The Shen family has a special car for Shen Chengke.


    The driver just drove over.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Chengrui immediately smiled and asked, "second brother, do you have a girlfriend for the Christmas ball?"


    Shen Chengke stammered.


    Shen Chengrui thought he certainly didn''t, and didn''t want to... "Do you have a girlfriend?" She was so surprised that her voice was a little high, "who?"

 Chapter 2301

    Shen Chengke was a little embarrassed about his girlfriend.


    I don''t know what to say. I don''t know what to say.


    He hesitated for a long time.


    "Do I know you?" Shen Chengrui asked, "can''t it be Jiang Ying?"


    "No, no, not her." Shen Chengke immediately denied it and spoke a little quickly. "It''s sun Ru, a classmate in your class."


    Shen Chengrui was surprised.


    She knows that sun Ru is a very studious little girl who often sits with Shen Chengrui. But she doesn''t talk much. Shen Chengrui is usually busy and has no private contact with her.


    "How did you know sun ru?"


    "Like me, she is a member of the book club." Shen Chengke said, "I''ve always known each other, but I don''t have many personal friends. Didn''t I send you a leave note last time, so I talked to her more."


    Sun Ru never knew that Shen Chengke was her classmate''s cousin. After knowing that, she subconsciously became closer to him.


    Last time they made an appointment to go to the bookstore. At noon, Shen Chengke invited her to dinner.


    I''m familiar with it when I come and go.


    Yesterday, Shen Chengke happened to see her after school and asked whether to take her home. She agreed.


    On the way, she invited Shen Chengke.


    Shen Chengke doesn''t have a bad impression on the girl, or he won''t ask her to the bookstore or take her home. He was just worried that others didn''t mean it, just like Jiang Ying, which embarrassed him.


    Sun Ru took the initiative to invite, and Shen Chengke naturally agreed.


    "Congratulations, second brother." Shen Chengrui said with a smile, "Sun Ru is a very good girl."


    Shen Chengke smiled: "it''s just going to the ball together. There''s no other meaning."


    Shen Chengrui: "second brother, don''t be shy. Other girls take the initiative to invite you to the dance, which means it''s interesting for you. You have to take the initiative."


    Shen Chengke: "


    Back home, Shen Chengrui realized that she was alone.


    Christmas is coming. The students probably have company. She wants to be alone.


    "Or I won''t go at all." Shen Chengrui said.


    She called Jiang Ying and asked if she had invited her senior brother sun Qingping at last.


    Jiang Ying said she successfully invited.


    "Where''s your mysterious partner?" Jiang Ying asked her.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Later, she told Jiang Ying that her mysterious partner would be invisible.


    Just when Shen Chengrui was worried, she met Zhong Ling when she was reading in the library in the afternoon.


    She still often goes to Zhong Ling''s class recently.


    After reading for a while in the library, many young girls ran over and asked Zhong Ling questions.


    Zhong Ling had to borrow some books and left.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t care at that time. When she walked out of the library, she found Zhong Ling reading in the car and didn''t leave. As soon as he saw her, he called her at once.


    "Miss Zhong, you didn''t leave?" Shen Chengrui was surprised.


    Zhong Ling: "yes. Are you going to work this afternoon?"


    "No, the boss hasn''t been at home lately." Shen Chengrui smiled.


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner. By the way, I''d like to ask you for help." Zhong Ling Road.


    Shen Chengrui: "if you say anything directly, I will help you. You don''t have to spend money."


    "I want to eat, too." Zhong Ling said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else?"


    Nothing else.


    Shen Chengrui hesitated, nodded and got on Zhong Ling''s car.


    The two talked about their schoolwork. Shen Chengrui asked Zhong Ling if there were any stocks that made money recently.


    Zhong Ling said that he was still watching and was not sure at present. "... Cheng Rui, I actually have something to ask you." When serving dessert, Zhong Ling hesitated.

 Chapter 2302

    Zhong Ling asked for something.


    Shen Chengrui could hear it from his tone. She just didn''t think she could help Miss Zhong.


    She nodded hurriedly, "you say."


    "Do you have company for the Christmas party?" Asked Zhong Ling.


    Shen Chengrui shook his head: "not yet."


    "... what do you think of going with me?" Asked Zhong Ling.


    Shen Chengrui was stunned: "can you?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s inconvenient?" Asked Zhong Ling.


    Shen Chengrui looked at him with a little doubt.


    To be honest, she didn''t find it inconvenient, but he was a little. At present, Zhong Ling is the most popular teacher in the school. Many girls block every class under the pretext of going to class.


    Other teachers don''t have such treatment. It''s good if students don''t skip classes.


    He took Shen Chengrui to the dance. What should others think?


    As a teacher, he should avoid it. Therefore, Shen Chengrui never considered him at all. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to ask.


    "No, Mr. Zhong, I''m afraid to get you into trouble." Shen Chengrui said.


    Zhong Ling smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m also a headache. Our teacher also needs company, and I don''t have company. It''s my students who invite me, but if I agree, I''ll offend other girls. It''s not very good."


    Shen Chengrui is not his student. She just goes to class.


    There are too many girls inviting him, and Mr. Zhong doesn''t want to make a bad impact on his class.


    Of course, the school also allows students and teachers to invite people outside the school to attend. This is a grand dance. There are many people.


    Shen Chengrui hesitated.


    At this moment, she thought of Si Kaichang.


    Last time he asked her.


    If he really wanted to go with her, what would he think if she found another boyfriend?


    Will you feel wronged?


    He was so kind to her, but she gave the opportunity Si Kaichang wanted to others.


    Shen Chengrui knew he was not there, but she couldn''t help thinking.


    She summoned up her courage: "sorry, Miss Zhong, I can''t help you. I''ve made an appointment with a male partner."


    Zhong Ling''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    He also remembered Si Kaichang, the man who claimed to be Shen Chengrui''s boyfriend.


    Later, Shen Chengrui explained that she was just her boss, but men knew what was going on when they looked at men.


    "In that case, I''m abrupt." Zhong Ling Road.


    He quickly changed the subject.


    Shen Chengrui felt embarrassed, so she tried to chat with him and try to ease the atmosphere.


    She also asked Zhong Ling, "do you have any good stock recommendations recently? I want to buy a stock."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t buy it in the future?" Zhong Ling Road.


    Shen Chengrui: "I have some money on me." "There is a stock. I think it''s very good. The rise is obvious." Zhong Ling said, "last time, my colleague was very bold. He bought shares with 100000 pounds, which doubled in three days. I really envy his courage. Anyway, I dare not. This stock,


    The trend is the same as that one. I think I can make money. "


    Shen Chengrui hurriedly asked which one it was.


    Zhong Ling asked the front desk for the newspaper and showed it to her.


    He also analyzed with Shen Chengrui why he thought the stock was very profitable.


    After that, he drank water and moistened his voice: "my humble opinion. If you want to buy it, it''s good to spend hundreds of pounds and earn some pocket money."


    "Will you buy it?" "I won''t. I don''t like gambling." Zhong Ling smiled. "For me, stocks are gambling. I won''t be happy if I make a profit. I just worry about whether I''m addicted; if I lose, I''ll be sad and love money. Since I can''t be happy if I win or lose, why should I


    Play with it? "


    Shen Chengrui felt that Mr. Zhong was really determined and determined.


    Back that day, Shen Chengrui had a dream. A terrible dream.

 Chapter 2303

    Shen Chengrui had a terrible dream.


    She listened to Zhong Ling''s words and kept thinking about the stock before going to bed, so she thought day and night. She dreamed that she had invested 200000 pounds in the stock, and the result was a sharp fall.


    She lost all her money.


    In her dream, she cried loudly and woke herself up with tears on her face when she woke up.


    She wiped her tears and remembered the dream.


    At this moment, she thought, "dreams are the opposite. If I put all my money into this stock, can I make a lot of money back?"


    This is really gambling.


    Shen Chengrui admitted that she was too poor to put all her eggs in one basket.


    She wants to bet.


    If she wins the bet, she can pay back the money in advance. To be honest, although she comforted herself that she was paid in advance, she knew very well that she had taken advantage of the company.


    How can you feel at ease after taking advantage of it?


    Shen Chengrui is now a student and can''t make money; Her father worked in her grandfather''s factory and didn''t get paid. She was destined to take risks in order to pay off her foreign debt.


    If you lose


    If you lose money, treat it as the money that Grandpa never gave her.


    She made the money by relying on the company''s connections and connections. Si Kaichang didn''t want it. Give it all to her. It wasn''t her originally.


    Shen Chengrui has been distracted all day.


    During class, sun Ru sat next to her, and she also said hello to sun Ru.


    "You know my second brother, I don''t know." Shen Chengrui smiled.


    Sun Ru blushed slightly.


    Later, Shen Chengrui asked about Xia sunru''s family background.


    Sun Ru''s mother is a housewife, her father is a small government official, has no rights, and has little assets at home. She is the eldest daughter and has four younger brothers and sisters.


    When Shen Chengrui heard this, she felt a little unhappy: if sun Ru became the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, her uncle and aunt, and Shen Chengai''s snobbish eyes, she would definitely dislike her.


    She is a little unworthy of sun Ru.


    Sun Ru looks at Shen Chengke. She probably doesn''t know the virtues of his parents and sister. If she falls into too deep, it will hurt her whether she gets married or breaks up in the future.


    Shen Chengrui sighed.


    Naturally, she would not take the initiative to remind and break up her brother''s marriage.


    "I hope my second brother can have some courage and ability, find a good job after graduation and move out from home." Shen Chengrui thought.


    She thinks a little far.


    The second brother is very kind to her. She always cares about the second brother.


    Apart from this, her mind is still stock.


    The students were talking about the ball. She was thinking about stocks; Jiang Ying talked about senior brother sun Qingping. She was also thinking about stocks. She didn''t get distracted at all.


    "I heard that Cheng kege is in love with your classmates?" Jiang Ying also asked her.


    "It seems so."


    Jiang Ying breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s nice."


    She is a very kind girl. She doesn''t think Shen Chengke liked her, so she should always like her. She always felt that she could not respond to Shen Chengke and was sorry for delaying him.


    Hearing that he has a contact, Jiang Ying is really happy that the pressure in her heart has been reduced.


    Her mind also shifted to sun Qingping.


    This elder martial brother is nice and doesn''t have deep feelings for Shen Chengrui. He can dig it up.


    Cheng Rui doesn''t want him anyway.


    "... what are you doing? Are you worried about your boyfriend?" Jiang Ying couldn''t help asking when she was distracted.


    Shen Chengrui: "not really."


    She was still thinking about the stock.


    After thinking for a long time, Shen Chengrui finally decided that she wanted to gamble.


    "Always seek wealth and wealth." She said to herself, "it''s fate to win or lose!" Without telling everyone, she invested 200000 pounds in the stock introduced by Zhong Ling.

 Chapter 2304

    This stock will not be sold until a week later. Shen Chengrui bought it on Wednesday and can''t sell it until next Wednesday morning.


    Christmas is also this weekend.


    She was in a state of total unease.


    The Shen family didn''t find her abnormality, only her mother saw it.


    "... what''s the matter?" Lu Lin asked worried.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t go to work recently and was in a trance. Lu Lin was worried that she was dismissed by Si Kaichang. She couldn''t think of it and couldn''t pay back the money.


    "I''m fine." Shen Chengrui tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Lu Lin took her to her room and asked carefully what was the matter.


    She also asked her guess.


    Shen Chengrui laughed: "no, he didn''t fire me. He''s in London."


    Then she whispered to her mother and told her mother what she had done.


    She knew she shouldn''t say, and her mother would worry with her, but the pressure was so great that she couldn''t sleep all night for two days.


    Her writing hands trembled a little during class.


    Lu Lin listened, but she was very calm.


    She didn''t make a fuss or blame Shen Chengrui for his recklessness. She first criticized Shen Chengrui: "investment is not something we can eat. If you don''t understand, it''s easy to lose money."


    Then she said to Shen Chengrui, "this money is not yours. If you have this luck, it can earn back; if not, you should buy a lesson if you lose."


    She was so calm that Shen Chengrui panicked: "Mom, that''s 200000."


    "Two hundred thousand or three hundred thousand, no matter how much, depends on whether you have a life to hold. Cheng Rui, if you don''t have a life of great wealth, this money will cause trouble for you sooner or later. If you lose early, I''ll be steadfast." Lu Lin said.


    Shen Chengrui asked for the money, which made the old man half angry and pulled out part of the old man''s legacy.


    Lu Lin was very satisfied.


    Anyway, those heritages will not have their share in the future. Her husband gets nothing as an ox and a horse.


    It doesn''t matter. They can''t get it. Let them be less, and she''s more balanced.


    Mother''s comfort really helped Shen Chengrui.


    Her heart, slowly settled down. That night, she finally had a good sleep. On Saturday, Shen Chengke talked about the Christmas party. Shen Chengai asked Shen Chengrui provocatively, "do you have a boyfriend? Si Dashao will neither be your boyfriend nor allow others to be your boyfriend? Look, this is the disadvantage of being a mistress,


    No light. "


    Shen Chengrui didn''t bother to talk to her.


    However, because of her words, Shen Chengrui, who originally planned to review her lessons at home at the weekend, decided to go to another restaurant in sikakhang on this day.


    You can rest there or read books.


    She wanted to go to the coffee shop, but she couldn''t bear to spend money. If she loses all her 200000 yuan, she will live frugally in the future.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are a lot of people inviting Cheng Rui." Shen Chengke frowned.


    Shen Chengrui looked at him gratefully.


    Shen Chengai was immediately annoyed. It''s brother Shen who prefers her to marry him. Isn''t it because he didn''t study, and Shen Chengrui is a college student like him?


    "Second brother, who is your girlfriend? The female students in your school should have a lot of money at home?" Shen Chengai asked, "either it''s very prominent. What, what kind of female partner did you find? Is it Jiang Ying?"


    Shen chengkedun was a little nervous.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shen Cheng, kelima road.


    His anxious and angry attitude made Shen Chengai curious.


    Shen Chengai suddenly wants to pretend to be a college student and go to their dance party to see what kind of girlfriend her brother has found. At the same time, she takes a picture of Shen Chengrui.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Si Dashao to go with her. She is likely to be alone. Thinking of this, Shen Chengai immediately plans to find friends to help and borrow a camera.

 Chapter 2305

    On the day of the dance, Shen Chengrui slipped out of the house early.


    She took a streetcar to the gate of another hall in Sikai Chang, got off and walked there.


    The adjutants saw her and let her in immediately.


    "... I have nothing to do. I just do my homework here." Shen Chengrui said to the maid, "you''re busy. Don''t take care of me."


    All humanity is good.


    Shen Chengrui sat in the room on the second floor and opened the textbook. She can''t read at all. Her mind is full of her stock. Although she said she was not as worried as before, she was still in a panic.


    While she was reading, Si Kaichang''s plane landed in Singapore.


    The matter was settled early. He came back on Christmas day.


    He was still wearing a sweater on the plane and took it off as soon as he arrived in Singapore, leaving only a short sleeved shirt.


    He will go home first and reply to his father.


    "... see Ning''an?" After finishing the business, his mother came in and asked about his younger brother.


    "I see." Si Kaichang said, "he came specially and asked me to invite him to dinner."


    Gu said, "did he come back at Christmas?"


    "He said he was going skiing and didn''t have time to come back." Si Kaichang road.


    Gu Qingzhou: "unfilial son!"


    Si Kaichang: "


    After staying at home for a while, Si Kaichang seemed very depressed. He has always been silent, and his family can''t see that he is unhappy. Only his mother knows.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him, "what''s the matter? You seem to have a lot on your mind."


    Si Kaichang said, "today is Christmas."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have such a foreign festival?" "Have you brought the boat to your girlfriend or not?" said cousin Gu


    Si Kaichang: "bring it back for the Chinese New Year."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously." Si Kaichang said, "I really like her. Don''t give her a look."


    Gu Qingzhou: "why should I give her a look?"


    "If you think she doesn''t deserve me, you will naturally give her a look." "You think more about your son. Your father is so capable that no one in Singapore or even Nanyang deserves you." Gu Qingzhou said, "I won''t give anyone a face. Whoever marries you is gaopan. What about your daughter-in-law


    It doesn''t matter who I am. "


    Si Kaichang: "


    This show of love is almost blind.


    Si Kaichang thought he must have picked it up. His mother had no scruples about his feelings. He wanted to say he was too good. As a result, in his mother''s eyes, he was just a second ancestor.


    His aura was given by his father.


    It''s really my son and close husband.


    Si Kaichang, who had planned to have dinner, decided to go back to another restaurant early to avoid blocking his heart.


    As soon as he came back, he took a rest in the sofa.


    I couldn''t help thinking of Shen Chengrui wearing that skirt. I don''t know who she''s going to the ball with tonight. How radiant.


    He is a little tired.


    Just as he was dozing off, he seemed to hear her voice and was very surprised: "young and old, are you back so early?"


    He suspected that he had a dream and slowly opened his eyes.


    But she was standing on the stairs on the second floor, looking at him. Behind her, there was a sunset pouring in from the window, which made her face a little blurred against the light. The whole person seemed to have walked into Si Kaichang''s dream.


    Si Kaichang suddenly stood up, hurried upstairs and hugged her.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    What is this? Shen Chengrui, who looked confused and forced, didn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 2306

    The sudden hug stunned Shen Chengrui.


    She didn''t respond for a long time.


    On several occasions, she suspected that Si Kaichang was interested in her. Immediately, she denied it and felt that she was careless.


    She was distressed about it.


    But after many times, her judgment told her that she was not necessarily amorous. Si Kaichang may really have that meaning.


    He just likes her.


    Until this hug.


    His hug is very hard, with possessive eagerness.


    Shen Chengrui has never been in love, but the young girl has her own sensitivity to love, and she understands it in an instant.


    He''s confessing.


    For him who has few words, it is impossible for him to speak frankly. Only his unabashed physical contact is the biggest complaint to her.


    If she doesn''t understand, his mind will be in vain.


    When Shen Chengrui understood this, she blushed at once.


    Her cheeks were like fire. When he held her in his arms, she only felt hot. From her face to her heart, it was all hot. It was so hot that she lost her temper.


    Her voice also trembled: "big and small."


    "My name is Kai Chang and Cheng Rui." Si Kaichang''s face rubbed against her cheek and didn''t loosen her. "Don''t call me big or small."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Tell you to drive?


    She tried and found it strange and awkward. She couldn''t say it.


    And he held her.


    Shen Chengrui gently pushed him.


    Si Kaichang loosened her and saw her red cheeks. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He has thought about how to express himself to girls for a long time, and so far there is no complete plan.


    His fingers gently rubbed her hot cheek: "why not go to the ball? It''s getting late."


    "I''m not going." When Shen Chengrui spoke, she felt that her voice must be shaking.


    However, the words spoken were very stable and did not shake very much. At the critical moment, she still held on and did not collapse into an army.


    "Why not?" Si Kaichang asked again, "the skirts are ready."


    "You asked me last time. I haven''t answered you yet, so it''s hard to go with others." Shen Chengrui said.


    She understood.


    For a man who is not used to expressing his feelings, a woman who understands his mind is simply too lovely.


    He rarely smiled.


    "Go change your clothes and let''s go to the ball." Si Kaichang said, "is there still time?"


    Shen Chengrui looked at her watch.


    There is still one hour to the ball, but there is an opening performance, so there are still two hours for the formal ball. It must be in time.


    She nodded.


    "Let''s hurry up." Si Kaichang road.


    Shen Chengrui went back to her room to change her skirt.


    When she changed her clothes, her hands were shaking all the time, and her heart was particularly flustered, which made her almost unstable.


    His cheeks were always hot, and the red tide didn''t go down from beginning to end.


    Her heart was flustered and sweet.


    Being loved by others is very happy for any woman, especially the man is so excellent, and he has been attracted to him, but he doesn''t dare to admit it.


    Now, with clear feelings, what is more pleasant than this?


    Shen Chengrui quickly changed her skirt, braided her hair at will, and then put on some light makeup.


    She was young and had a good foundation. She took some red from her handbag at will and put it on as makeup. She didn''t apply any powder.


    When he came out, Si Kaichang had changed his dress.


    He was wearing a shirt and trousers, with a slender figure and outstanding temperament.


    Shen Chengrui took a deep breath. Si Kaichang extended his arm to her and motioned her to hold it. Shen Chengrui smiled at him. Sure enough, he took his hand and they went downstairs together.

 Chapter 2307

    Shen Chengrui and Si Kaichang arrived late.


    When they arrived, the Christmas party had begun, the prelude performance was almost over, and the formal dance was about to begin.


    Shen Chengrui took Si Kaichang''s arm. When she came in, many people saw it.


    "That man is so handsome. What''s his major?"


    "What grade?"


    "I know the girl beside him. She beat Lin Zhan before. She seems to be a freshman in grade one."


    Many people talked about it one after another.


    Zhong Ling came alone and planned to take a chance to see if he could meet Shen Chengrui.


    Unexpectedly, he saw this scene.


    Last time, Shen Chengrui explained that it was her boss. Now she affectionately took the boy''s arm and was going to dance with a girl''s shy ruddy face.


    Zhong Ling was stunned.


    Immediately he turned and walked out of the ballroom without any intention of dancing.


    A girl intercepted him all the way. He refused simply and clearly. Without the smile and gentleness of the past, he walked quickly to his parking place.


    Before Shen Chengrui and Si Kaichang came in, Shen Chengai mixed in with her friends and brought a camera.


    Shen Chengai was young and beautiful. She said she had lost her invitation. The male student in charge of registration thought it was just a dance, not the governor''s house, so she let them in.


    As soon as she came in, she looked around for Shen Chengrui. After looking for it for a long time, she finally saw it.


    Shen Chengrui is dancing with a tall man.


    Shen Cheng was delighted in her love and thought she would take a picture to show her grandfather: where did she come to study? It was clear that she came out to pick up three and four.


    She ran to the dance floor and suddenly grabbed Shen Chengrui''s arm: "four younger sisters, you..."


    Then, her eyes fell on Shen Chengrui''s male partner''s face very smoothly, and suddenly the whole person froze.


    Isn''t this handsome and threatening man si Kaichang?


    He, he even accompanied Shen Chengrui to the ball, aboveboard. Doesn''t it mean that Shen Chengrui is a mistress and can''t see the light?


    Shen Chengai was stunned. He didn''t know what to say, and his open mouth didn''t close.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Chengrui was stopped by her and looked at her angrily, "how did you get in? This is a college dance. Who invited you?"


    "Do you care?" Shen Chengai didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Si Kaichang. He whispered, turned and ran away.


    She was still shocked.


    Si Kaichang, he actually


    Shen Chengrui won''t have such good luck. Do you want to be si Kaichang''s girlfriend? Will the family agree?


    Hope not to agree!


    Shen Chengai thought so and hurriedly went to find her second brother, otherwise there would be no harvest today.


    However, she successfully found Shen Chengke and sun Ru.


    As soon as they came in, they were caught by Shen Chengai. Shen Chengai asked East and West, took sun Ru''s hand and asked her name, grade, etc.


    Sun Ru doesn''t know why.


    Knowing that it was Shen Chengke''s sister, she told her one by one.


    "How did you get in?" Shen Chengke also asked this question, "this is not where you should come. Go home."


    "It''s just a ball. What''s high-end?" Shen Chengai rolled his eyes. "What''s wrong with me? As soon as I said I was a student of this school, they let me in. It can be seen that your students are just like this."


    Shen Chengke: "


    His sister talked nonsense like this in front of her girlfriend. He lost face and urged Shen Chengai to go quickly. Then he took sun Ru and drilled into the crowd to avoid Shen Chengai as much as possible. Shen Chengai shouted at him, but he didn''t look back.

 Chapter 2308

    Shen Chengrui and Si Kaichang were disturbed. It was just a small episode. They danced happily.


    There are many people tonight. Shen Chengrui is also very lucky. She didn''t meet her classmates.


    It was Jiang Ying who found her.


    Seeing that her boyfriend was Si Kaichang, Jiang Ying was also surprised, and then secretly winked at Shen Chengrui.


    They went to the bathroom halfway.


    Jiang Ying pulled Shen Chengrui out of the hall and pressed her, "what''s the matter? Are you with Si Dashao?"


    Shen Chengrui thought that the words and behavior of Si Kaichang today had been clearly implied, and she didn''t misunderstand him. He really wants to be with her. It''s also a way to show his attitude to attend this dance and openly let his classmates see him.


    "Sort of." Shen Chengrui said.


    As she spoke, her face turned a little red again and her heart beat faster.


    Jiang Ying was both happy and surprised: "really? Last time you said it was impossible, I knew it was possible! Sure enough, I guessed right."


    She was so happy that she was happier than falling in love herself.


    Halfway through the dance, Si Kaichang and Shen Chengrui rested and walked out of the dance hall. They strolled around the campus.


    Today is the 18th day of the old calendar. The moon is extremely bright and shines the night sky like day.


    Shen Chengrui said that she took Si Kaichang to get some air and stroll around the place where she usually studied. Si Kaichang took her hand and clung to her.


    "... when you were in college, did you visit the campus at night?" Shen Chengrui didn''t talk.


    Si Kaichang shook his head.


    "What about the ball? There must be a ball in your school. Have you ever attended it?"


    "I graduated from this school." Si Kaichang reminded her.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    She went to the best university in Singapore, and there is no doubt that Si Da Shao must be the same.


    She became more and more flustered, and reason gradually disappeared. Only he held her hand and felt it a little.


    Si Kaichang grabbed her and told her to stop.


    He looked up at the moon in the sky and said to her, "do you know why the moon is so round tonight?"


    Shen Chengrui subconsciously looked up when she heard him say the moon.


    As soon as she looked up, he smoothly held her face and his lips fell on her lips.


    They all had drinks at the ball, so Shen Chengrui tasted the sweetness of orange water and his legs were a little soft.


    Si Kaichang hugged her and deepened the kiss.


    She just told Jiang Ying that she was in love with Si Kaichang. Now they don''t have to be. They are in love.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t think too much at this moment.


    In her eyes, Si Kaichang is a handsome and compelling young man who she secretly loves. Coincidentally, the man she likes also likes her.


    There''s nothing sweeter than this.


    "Cheng Rui, are you free to go home with me during the Chinese new year?" Si Kaichang asked her.


    Shen Chengrui''s breathing is still a little urgent.


    Her brain is still not enough, so she replied, "you treat me like this just to deceive me into going home with you for the new year?"


    Si Kaichang thought, "well."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    I''m kidding. You admit it. You weren''t such a secretary before!


    "Then you succeeded." Shen Chengrui said.


    She could not express the sweetness in her heart. Even if Si Kaichang said something about going home for the new year, she didn''t consider his tall courtyard at this moment.


    The reason in her mind has been dissipated by love, and there is nothing left.


    They left early.


    Si Kaichang sent Shen Chengrui home directly to her home.


    At the door, Si Kaichang kissed her again. "Have a good dream." He kissed her ear again.

 Chapter 2309

    Shen Chengrui came home and couldn''t sleep all night. She couldn''t help recalling the kiss in her mind.


    She didn''t expect that Si Kaichang would like her too. She thought that everything was just her heart.


    At dawn, Shen Chengrui returned from love to reality.


    No, he said to let her go home for the new year.


    Go home!


    His family is the most prominent family in Nanyang. If she follows him back, will she be beaten out by his family? Shen Chengrui trembled at the thought.


    Then she remembered that she had seen Si Kaichang''s brothers and sisters last time. If their family were dissatisfied with her, they would have sent someone to warn her.


    Besides, Miss Si is very fond of Shen Chengrui. She is also Zhang xuanjiao''s lifesaver. For this reason, the Secretary''s family should not throw her out of the house, right?


    Shen Chengrui kept comforting herself that she was okay.


    Because of Si Kaichang, she left her stock behind and was full of his thoughts.


    There was no school on weekends. Shen Chengrui stayed at home and heard a quarrel upstairs at noon.


    Both Shen Chengai''s voice and big aunt''s voice came from the second brother''s room. You don''t have to think about it. Shen Chengai has heard that sun Ru''s family is not as good as the Shen family. She is very dissatisfied.


    "... I have no plans to get married now. Even if I want to get married, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do!" Shen Chengke was so gentle that his voice was raised three degrees.


    Shen Chengai and his wife are really ugly because they dislike the poor and love the rich.


    Shen Chengke was not influenced by his mother and sister at all.


    "What do you call that?" The eldest aunt was unhappy. "You are the eldest son of our Shen family..."


    "What''s the world?"


    The quarrel upstairs disturbed Shen Chenghua and Xiaowei. They ran to Shen Chengrui''s room and the three sisters eavesdropped together.


    "Elder sister, they scold the second brother." Shen Chenghua said, "it''s too much. My second brother is so nice. I have to be angry every day."


    Shen Chengrui touched her hair.


    At the end of the quarrel, Shen Chengke seemed to be forced into a hurry and said cruel words: "I won''t live on you in the future. I''ll move out as soon as I get married."


    "What do you live on?"


    "I am an adult, and I have a share of my grandfather''s legacy." Shen Chengke said, "besides, I can work."


    "The inheritance is only your father''s share. How can you have your share?" The big aunt''s voice is also high.


    Hearing this, Shen Chenghua asked Shen Chengrui, "fourth sister, do you have a second brother''s share of the inheritance?"


    Shen Chengrui: "according to the law of the British people, only the second brother''s share can be obtained if the grandfather makes a will. Otherwise, according to our Chinese division, only the son''s share can be obtained, and there are no grandchildren."


    "Can grandfather make a will?" Wei is also curious.


    Shen Chenghua answered first, "definitely not. Grandpa doesn''t like the rules of foreigners."


    Shen Chengrui nodded and agreed with his sister: "so it''s very difficult. Now it''s very difficult to buy a family business just after graduation. The second brother will have a hard time in the future, unless he can really find a rich lady."


    "Like sister Jiang Ying." Shen Chenghua said, "they just want a rich young lady like sister Jiang Ying."


    While listening, the three sisters gossip until the eldest lady and Shen Chengai are tired of quarreling and leave here.


    Shen Chengrui asked her sisters to rest. She went upstairs by herself.


    "Second brother, you should find a way to let your grandfather make a will." Shen Chengrui said to him, "just like the big aunt said, you are the eldest grandson of the eldest house, and your grandfather loves you most..."


    "It''s no use. We Chinese are not up to date. If we go to beg Grandpa, Grandpa thinks I curse him for dying early." Shen Chengke sighed, "I''m so bored." He really didn''t expect that he had not graduated from college and had just begun to talk about love. It was a sweet time that he was subjected to such interrogation and coercion.

 Chapter 2310

    Shen Chengrui can''t help the plight of the second brother. After all, it''s the second brother''s housework.


    The problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is an eternal problem. The second brother needs to solve it by himself.


    Shen Chengrui went out in the afternoon to see Si Kaichang.


    They went to the movies on a date.


    Somehow, Si Kaichang suddenly asked Zhong Ling, "the teacher, is he interested in you?"


    Shen Chengrui wanted to say no.


    But the last time Zhong Ling invited her to the dance, it was not easy to explain. She nodded truthfully: "yes, a little. But I''m just a teacher-student friendship for him."


    Si Kaichang gently leaned her head against herself.


    If he goes to his other restaurant this time, he won''t let Shen Chengrui cook.


    "In the past, it was to keep you around. In the future, you can cook a meal for me occasionally. You don''t need to do it every day." Si Kaichang road.


    If you don''t let her cook before, it''s no different from firing her.


    In fact, he has long been distressed.


    She was so busy in the kitchen that she was so tired that she didn''t feel happy when she ate.


    Shen Chengrui nodded obediently.


    Si Kaichang also took her to her room.


    When he entered the door, he put her against the door and kissed her lips. They entangled for a long time.


    Shen Chengrui is a little overwhelmed.


    Then she insisted on pushing him away and hid in the bathroom. When they came out, Si Kaichang had recovered his calm and they sat on the balcony chatting.


    "... you said yesterday that you would go home with you during the Chinese New Year. Would your family be surprised?" Shen Chengrui beat around the bush.


    Si Kaichang: "nothing unexpected. They already know you."


    "What did your sister say?"


    "Yanqing also said." Si Kaichang said, "my mother urged me several times. Let me take you back and show her."


    Shen Chengrui hesitated.


    "Well... What''s your attitude when talking about it, madam?" Shen Chengrui asked.


    Si Kaichang understood what she was trying to say.


    He gently told Shen Chengrui what his mother meant: "she thinks our brothers are second generation ancestors and have no big skills. It''s good to marry a daughter-in-law. What doesn''t deserve is only my father''s power, which has nothing to do with us."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Mrs. Si is so modest.


    As a result, she felt uneasy. Whether Si Kaichang''s words were true or false, Shen Chengrui was reassured that she was no longer nervous.


    Si Kaichang said he would take her to make clothes.


    She disagreed, saying that the tailor''s shop he went to was too expensive: "last time, I didn''t wear that dress. I want to wear that one."


    Si Kaichang thought about it. It''s really unnecessary. She''s just his girlfriend now. She doesn''t have to pay attention to it. When she becomes the young grandmother of the Secretary''s family in the future, she will buy these for her.


    He didn''t force it.


    They talked for a long time. They didn''t go downstairs until Shen Chengrui was hungry.


    During dinner, Shen Chengrui remembered his stock and said he could sell it next Wednesday.


    "... if I make a profit, I can repay your 300000 plus interest; if I lose, I will lose my money." Shen Chengrui said.


    Si Kaichang: "put so much money in one breath?"


    "Since you want to gamble, you can gamble big at one time, so as not to always want to go again, but become addicted." Shen Chengrui said.


    Si Kaichang suddenly felt that the girl was very courageous and as bold as him.


    He praised it very much.


    However, he is very busy. He has spent a lot of time in love. Soon he doesn''t remember Shen Chengrui''s stock.


    Shen Chengrui herself has been staring at it, waiting for it to make a lot of money for herself. Sure enough, the stock didn''t let her lose all her money.

 Chapter 2311

    Shen Chengrui''s stock price more than doubled when she sold it.


    Her 200000 pounds earned her more than 440000 pounds.


    When cashing out the check, Shen Chengrui''s hands trembled a little. The fear at this moment is stronger than at the beginning.


    She had no joy at all. She just kept thinking, "I didn''t lose. Fortunately, I didn''t lose. Otherwise, I really want to kill myself."


    She suddenly understood what Zhong Ling said.


    Not everyone is easy to gamble. For people who are hard to gamble, winning or losing is particularly hard.


    Shen Chengrui held her heart tightly and stopped taking classes. She went directly to the bank.


    She deposited 80000 pounds and exchanged the remaining 360000 pounds for a new check; She took out the change of more than three thousand pounds.


    Shen Chengrui left the bank and went directly to Si Kaichang.


    Si Kaichang was very busy today and was not at home. Shen Chengrui handed the check to his adjutant.


    She said to the Deputy official, "this is the money lent to me last time. 60000 is the interest I gave."


    The adjutant dared not accept: "Miss Shen, you''d better give it to me in person."


    He saw with his own eyes that Da Shao kissed Miss Shen. They were already in love. Most young people are not short of money, but Miss Shen wants to pay off her debt. I don''t know what young people will think.


    If you are angry, isn''t it your fault to be an adjutant?


    So he refused to help take it anyway.


    Shen Chengrui had to say, "can I go to the bedroom of Da Shao?"


    Shen Chengrui can go anywhere except the study; The student in the study didn''t specifically explain. It''s estimated that she would not stop her from entering.


    The adjutant said yes.


    Shen Chengrui put the check at the head of Si Kaichang''s bed and wrote a note to tell him that he won the bet and would never touch the stock again in the future.


    She will pay him back the salary in advance and thank him for his help. After paying off the debt, she can have no burden to associate with him.


    And, she would like to thank Zhong Ling for the information provided. She plans to invite Mr. Zhong to lunch, which is a very ordinary thank-you banquet. I hope Si Kaichang will not misunderstand.


    She also wrote down the restaurant to eat. If Si Kaichang is not at ease, she can confront the people in the restaurant in the future. Anyway, she is frank with Zhong Ling.


    After writing, Shen Chengrui folded the things and put them at the head of his bed.


    When she went out, she said to the Deputy official, "I put the check on the bedside table and wrote a note explaining it. If he comes back early in the afternoon, please tell me."


    Good vice official.


    At noon, another adjutant of Si Kaichang called back and asked the adjutant at home to send the seal to the governor''s house.


    The adjutant took the opportunity to talk about Shen Chengrui.


    Soon, Si Kaichang came and answered the phone.


    "You send the check and note along with the seal." Si Kaichang road.


    He couldn''t wait to see what she had written.


    The Deputy official is.


    Half an hour later, the note arrived in the hands of Si Kaichang.


    After reading, Si Kaichang''s expression was a little happy. Although he didn''t laugh, his facial muscles were relaxed. Compared with the serious and habitual Si Da Shao, this is tantamount to laughing.


    "The afternoon meeting is cancelled. I''m going out." Si Kaichang road.


    Adjutant: "


    In a hurry, he asked his family to send the seal, which showed that the afternoon meeting was very important.


    Cancel now!


    When you fall in love, you won''t be so public and private, right? Not quite like him.


    But the young master of their family is such a character that there is no distinction between public and private.


    He soon arrived at the restaurant where Shen Chengrui invited Zhong Ling to dinner. As soon as he entered the door, he saw them both. They sat in a more eye-catching position. They sat opposite each other. As expected, there was no privacy. Si Kaichang walked towards them.

 Chapter 2312

    Shen Chengrui was surprised to see Si Kaichang coming.


    She stared at him coming.


    Zhong Ling was puzzled and looked back. He saw such a scene. His expression was a little strange for a moment.


    "You, why are you here?" Shen Chengrui stood up, a little worried about his misunderstanding. I wonder if he understands the note she wrote him.


    "Just came over for dinner. I saw you as soon as I entered the door." Si Kaichang said, "it''s a coincidence."


    After that, he naturally hugged Shen Chengrui''s waist and gently kissed her on the face.


    Shen Chengrui''s face was slightly red, but she didn''t mean to refuse.


    Zhong Ling could see that they were so intimate. He looked a little lonely and disappointed.


    "Miss Zhong, please accompany her to dinner." Si Kaichang sat down and said to Zhong Ling, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhong Ling: "Cheng Rui is very interested in finance and very keen. I''m suggesting her to study in London for a few years. My teacher is about to recruit some new students."


    That''s the truth.


    Zhong Ling did suggest Shen Chengrui.


    Of course, although every sentence is for Shen Chengrui''s consideration, he also has his selfishness: after teaching this semester, he will go back to London for further study. He may stay in London to teach and never come back.


    He hopes Shen Chengrui can go with him.


    Compared with Si Kaichang, his family background is more ordinary and should be more worthy of Shen Chengrui.


    If Shen Chengrui is smart, she should know that climbing a high branch is very laborious and has to suffer a lot. It''s better to find someone who agrees with her.


    So he hinted that Shen Chengrui could go with him.


    Shen Chengrui''s attitude is very clear. She said she didn''t miss finance and planned to stay in Singapore after graduating from university.


    No matter what the outcome with Si Kaichang is, she can bear it.


    Love is a romance.


    Some people''s love blooms and bears fruit. They can get married, but they may not grow old. Therefore, it is difficult to predict all kinds of accidents. It is better to enjoy the current feelings.


    Zhong Ling is very disappointed.


    He also planned to persuade Shen Chengrui, and Si Kaichang came.


    "Really?" Si Kaichang narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Chengrui.


    Shen Chengrui nodded and pretended to be a fool: "yes, just talking about this topic."


    After that, she smiled at Si Kaichang.


    Zhong Ling can''t eat any more. There were two dishes left, but he got up and said goodbye: "Cheng Rui, I''ll go back first. There are classes in the afternoon. My suggestion, you can consider it."


    "OK, I''ll think about it carefully. Goodbye, Miss Zhong." Shen Chengrui stood up to see him off.


    When he came back, all the food on the table was removed, and the waiter cleaned the table and ordered again.


    Shen Chengrui asked him, "Why are you here?"


    "Yes, just passing by." Si Kaichang''s expression was faint. "Are you really going to study finance in London?"


    "No." Shen Chengrui said with a smile, "I have clearly refused. Teacher Zhong means to let me go with him. If I promise, I will give him hope. So, even if I miss it again, I won''t agree."


    Si Kaichang: "


    The man who dares to dig into his corner is really a hero.


    He reached out and touched Shen Chengrui''s head: "yes, it''s smart this time."


    Shen Chengrui thought his action was a bit like teasing a dog.


    After dinner, Shen Chengrui returned to the school, but met her fifth sister Shen Chenghua at the school gate.


    Shen Chenghua looked anxious. She was going to go to school to find Shen Chengrui, but she was stopped by someone at the door.


    "Ah Hua, what''s the matter?" Shen Chengrui shouted at her. "Sister, something big has happened, something big has happened at home!" Shen Chenghua hurriedly took her hand.

 Chapter 2313

    Shen Chengrui was startled by her sister. For a moment, her hands and feet were a little soft.


    "What''s the matter? Take your time and don''t worry!" She held Cheng Hua''s shoulder and tried to make Cheng Hua steady.


    Is it your parents or Wei?


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, he may have a stroke. Grandma asked me to tell you to go home." Cheng Hua Road.


    Shen Chengrui: "


    Her just hanging heart fell to the ground at once.


    What does grandfather have to do with her? That grandfather didn''t treat her as his own granddaughter.


    "... elder sister, my grandmother secretly asked me to tell you. Go back quickly! Once my grandfather has an accident, she must be separated. Grandma can''t keep it!" Cheng Hua said again.


    Shen Chengrui has a little sense of crisis.


    Although grandpa said he wouldn''t give his possessions to their second bedroom, he didn''t drive them out.


    Besides, the ancestral industry was divided equally among the three sons. Why didn''t her father?


    And grandma''s share.


    If the uncle is in charge, I''m afraid he will divide up all his grandmother''s money, then say that he will raise his grandmother for several years, and finally ignore his grandmother.


    For her own sake, grandma knew that only Shen Chengrui could intimidate everyone at home. After all, she had the support of Si Da Shao behind her.


    "Go home!" Shen Chengrui reacted and said.


    Si Kaichang: "I''ll drive you."


    Shen Chengrui said hello.


    The boss, Shen Chengchang, is so considerate. However, she won''t ask more, which makes it difficult for her sister to do.


    Shen Chengrui asked Cheng Hua again, "why did grandpa suddenly have a stroke?"


    She remembered that her grandfather had this problem before and took a lot of medicine to get better. Why did it recur in less than two years?


    "The third uncle raised a baby outside. The woman was pregnant and came to the door. Grandpa was half angry and called the third uncle home.


    The third uncle talked back to his grandfather. His grandfather wanted to beat him, but he grabbed his grandfather''s crutch and pushed him down. His grandfather fell and his mouth was crooked when he helped him up.


    I was just watching the excitement over there. My grandmother immediately grabbed me and asked me to come to school to find my sister and ask you to go home quickly. " Shen Chenghua said.


    Shen Chengrui looked at her: "you don''t have class today?"


    "I left my textbook at home in the morning and went home to get it at noon, just in time for this scene." Shen Chenghua said, "otherwise, we don''t know that when grandpa is sent to the hospital, they will divide the property. It can be seen that we can also share a little."


    Shen Chengrui laughed.


    By the time their sisters got home, grandpa had not gone to the hospital, but half of his arms were numb and his tongue was a little big and speechless.


    Uncle and uncle are still arguing.


    "Whether to send it to the hospital or not?" The third uncle asked the uncle, "is it just like this?"


    "There''s medicine at home. Give dad the medicine prescribed by the doctor before. It''s delayed to send him to the hospital." Uncle road.


    Look at my uncle''s mind. I wish I could die right away.


    When Shen Chengrui just came in, her grandmother winked at her quietly.


    She immediately went to her grandmother.


    Grandma stuffed a heavy thing from the bottom of her sleeve. It was wrapped in a handkerchief, but a look revealed that it was the key.


    Shen Chengrui''s heart moved.


    Grandma winked at her again and told her to leave quickly and hide grandpa''s key in a safe place.


    Shen Chengrui quickly retreated from the room in spite of the quarrel.


    Si Kaichang is waiting in the living room.


    She gave him the key: "you keep it for me first, and I''ll get it back when my family is clear."


    Si Kaichang opened his eyes and said, "key?"


    "Yes." Shen Chengrui said.


    Si Kaichang nodded.


    "Go back first. It''s all right here. I''ll call you if I have something." Shen Chengrui added, "they don''t understand for a moment. Should you still have official business?"


    There is indeed a meeting in Kaichang this afternoon.


    Although one is cancelled, there are others. He is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    He gently hugged Shen Chengrui: "tell me if you have anything. I''ll send an adjutant to guard." Shen Chengrui said hello.

 Chapter 2314

    Grandfather had a stroke and finally chose uncle''s plan to give him traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by the doctor when he was in Hong Kong.


    In the evening, the second brother came back.


    He urged his grandfather to go to the hospital and was slapped by his uncle.


    In this family, except the second brother, who is kind-hearted, most of the others are looking forward to the father''s death. When he died, they divided his property and lived happily with each other.


    Shen Chengrui holds the second brother with red eyes.


    "Let them go!" Shen Chengrui whispered.


    "They''re trying to kill their grandfather." Shen Chengke''s eyes were red. "Four younger sisters, you know Si Dashao. Say a word and send your grandfather to the hospital!"


    "If the hospital doesn''t work, it will delay grandpa even more." Shen Chengrui said.


    Shen Chengke looked at her in surprise.


    He suddenly realized that, like his father and uncles, his cousin was waiting for his grandfather to die, even looking forward to his grandfather''s death. Not only will she not disobey the master, she will also help.


    "Cheng Rui, you''ve read a book. We can''t be so unfilial..." "second brother, you''ve read a book, too. It''s important to be foolish and filial. If you have the ability, you''ll take your grandfather to the hospital. If you don''t have the ability, you might as well go back to your room first. I won''t treat you badly with me." Shen Chengrui said, "I can''t see, so I don''t have to commit sin


    It''s too late. "


    Shen Chengke was shocked.


    He never expected that he would hear such cruel and heartless words from his delicate cousin.


    She was waiting for her grandfather to die.


    Seeing that the second brother''s eyes were full of incomprehension and disbelief, Shen Chengrui sighed gently: "second brother, you are the eldest grandson. You don''t know what life we live. Go back to your room first."


    Shen Chengke: "


    Drag them, that''s it.


    No matter how powerful the old man is, he can''t move or say. Hemiplegia is becoming more and more serious. His sons refused to send him to hospital and gave him soup medicine. He was so angry that his veins burst out.


    He has high blood pressure.


    Shen Chengrui suspected that he would have cerebral hemorrhage if he was so angry. He was afraid that he would not live much time.


    Uncle and uncle are determined, but they refuse to send them to the hospital; Shen Chengrui''s father sat silently beside him. He has always been a good man. He didn''t say a word this time.


    The sons are fed up with it.


    If the old man doesn''t die again, they all want to kill their father.


    The daughter-in-law is calculating the family property. How much, when and whether to give it back to the second room?


    The old lady looked quiet and stood by silently. Given the key to Cheng Rui, the old lady of the family property is sure to get one.


    She''s going to live with the second family. At that time, she will have money to supplement her second family. Lu Lin is kind-hearted and filial. She is much better than the eldest and the third.


    That''s why she gave the key to Shen Chengrui.


    The old man has a stroke, but his brain is clear. He knows all his sons'' ideas. He has a strong desire to control all his life. His sons are his servants. At present, he can''t stand the rebellion of his sons.


    The afternoon after the stroke, he struggled violently and began to feel dizzy.


    That night, he died.


    His departure was both unexpected and expected. He is like the leader of a beast. Falling means death.


    As soon as the old man died, my uncle immediately wanted to have a funeral.


    At this time, he thought about the old man''s property, but he knew that he was the boss and the property was divided by him. The third mentioned it once and was blocked back by him.


    The third didn''t dare to fight him, so he was patient and didn''t say.


    It was not until the old man''s funeral ended and returned home to open his safe that the old man and the third master found that the key was missing. At the same time, the police officers of the security department came to the door.

 Chapter 2315

    "... officer, did we do anything? We didn''t call the police." The master was a little nervous when he faced the police officer of the security department.


    He looked at Shen Chengrui.


    He had a hunch that it must have something to do with this dead girl - she took advantage of Si Dashao''s reputation and pretended to be a tiger.


    Think you can scare them?


    Master Shen is not afraid.


    "Someone called the police and said you were going to privately occupy her finances. We just called the police." The officer explained.


    "Who called the police?"


    "It''s me." Shen Chengrui said.


    Sure enough!


    The big master and the third master looked at her together. The uncontrollable old lady spoke first: "Cheng Rui, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, my grandfather''s property should be divided according to Singapore law - wives, sons and grandchildren have the right to inherit." Shen Chengrui said.


    She''s not talking nonsense.


    Previously, according to British law, wives, sons and grandchildren did have the right to inherit, but grandchildren and daughters did not.


    Shen Chengrui doesn''t want to go too far. She just wants to get their share for her grandmother and her father and help her second brother get one.


    "Ridiculous, are we English?" Master Shen became angry.


    At this time, the third master stood on his elder brother''s side and said to the police officers, "this is a household chore. Please move. We''ll apologize another day. It''s all my niece''s ignorance."


    The police officer of the security department was unmoved: "don''t apologize. Since someone called the police, it''s no longer your housework. Our lawyer will arrive soon and count your old man''s property and distribute it fairly for you."


    "Never heard of it."


    "This is Singapore. You must keep the laws of Singapore." The officer said coldly.


    Master Shen would like to say that this is a private business. Don''t you support Shen Chengrui?


    If you want to distribute the property of the Shen family fairly, it depends on how you divide it. You just don''t give you the key!


    Master Shen snorted coldly, moved inside and said to the old lady, "Mom, where''s the key? The government has come, and we can''t show our wealth to outsiders. You know that wealth is not exposed, mom."


    He thought it was the old lady who took the key.


    The old lady rolled her eyelids and sighed, "the day your father fell, Cheng Rui turned around in the house. She took the key away."


    Master Shen''s face suddenly changed: "how dare she? Mom, don''t you stop her?"


    "She has a gun in her hand. How dare I stop it?" The old lady pushed it clean. "If you have the ability, you''ll stop it."


    At this time, master Shen understood why Shen Chengrui called the police.


    She gave the key to the guard.


    In other words, she handed over all the property of the Shen family to the public, waiting for the government to distribute it for her according to the law.


    If anyone dares to smash the safe, he is embezzling the property of other heirs. He will go to prison for the crime of theft.


    Master Shen was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The most mischievous thing in this family is Cheng Rui. She has many ghost ideas.


    Half an hour later, the government''s lawyer in charge of inheritance disputes, with two notaries, came to the door in person. They have the key to the safe in their hands, which is handled according to law.


    Master Shen tried to make trouble, but the police officer almost pointed his gun at him and said he interfered with the work of government personnel.


    The eldest lady and others are hot at home on weekdays. Now they are all like quails after the rain. They all tighten their feathers, and no one dares to let go.


    The Shen family were invited to the living room. Government lawyers and notaries opened the safe and counted the property of the Shen family and the identity of the Shen family to determine how to legally distribute their inheritance.

 Chapter 2316

    All the property of the Shen family was taken away by the government, because the old man had factories and real estate in addition to cash, which needed valuation.


    As soon as the government left, the family fell out.


    The master and the third master are eager to hit Shen Chengrui. Shen Chengrui holds the pistol in his palm and says to them, "uncle and uncle, you''d better stop. The government has registered and won''t swallow our money.


    If you insist on making trouble, my boyfriend will send the army home. At that time, I will swallow all the money and drive you out of Singapore. Where are you going to seek justice? "


    "You, you dare!" The third master is fierce and weak. He is already afraid at this time.


    Shen Chengrui is not as weak as her parents. She is cruel and shameless. Why don''t you serve her for her power and face?


    "What am I afraid of?" Shen Chengrui smiled. "If you don''t believe in evil, let''s try."


    The master also saw Shen Chengrui''s ruthlessness.


    At this time, anger can''t solve the problem. It''s better not to annoy Shen Chengrui. The family property was taken away by the government. If Shen Chengrui wants to cut his beard, it''s too easy.


    If you don''t want nothing, don''t compete with her.


    "Cheng Rui, our family, why do you do this?" The great master took his kindness, "the old man knows, and the spring is also uneasy. Second, you advise her."


    The second master is a slow character. When he heard the big master ask, he said, "don''t worry, brother. What Cheng Rui wants is justice. Let''s act according to the law."


    The master looked at him.


    Until this time, the master found that he didn''t know the younger brother at all. He looks so weak and deceptive. In fact, he is an ox tendon. He doesn''t look hard, but he can''t chew it.


    They had no choice but to wait.


    These days, everyone is very flustered.


    Three days later, the old man''s property was notarized and the valuation of the real estate came out.


    The inheritance rights of the Shen family are also determined: three sons, adult grandson Shen Chengke and five old ladies have the same inheritance rights; Sanfang''s two minor grandchildren have half the inheritance rights.


    Therefore, the old man''s property was divided into six parts.


    The value of a share is about 800000 pounds.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t know that her grandfather was very rich until this time.


    "The manor is worth 700000 pounds, the social security and plant in the factory are worth 400000 pounds, and the rest is three sets of real estate and cash."


    People began to make choices. The master wants all the cash; The third master wants a suite and 500000 cash; The old lady asked for the manor, the house they live in now, and 100000 cash; Shen Chengke took two suites and 200000 cash; The third wife replaced the two


    The adult son asked for all the cash of 800000; The rest of the factory and 400000 cash were given to Shen Chengrui''s father.


    Everyone is happy.


    "Elder sister, uncle, they only want cash. Where is he going to live?" Shen Chenghua suddenly thought of this problem.


    Shen Chengrui smiled.


    Because grandma wants the manor, they must still live in the manor.


    Uncle, uncle and aunt are so smart!


    "... sister, are we losing money?" Shen Chenghua added, "Dad only wants the factory and 400000 cash."


    "I won''t lose." Shen Chengrui smiled.


    After the family property is divided, all the follow-up questions come.


    The big master and the third master do not leave the factory, but also get dividends in the factory; They don''t move either. They still live in the manor. Their wishful thinking is loud and happy, but the reality is very cruel.

 Chapter 2317

    After the separation, Shen Chengrui''s family moved away immediately.


    They moved to the house with four bedrooms and two living rooms that Lu Lin had bought before.


    They moved away with the old lady.


    The old lady gave Shen Chengrui the lease of the manor and asked her to sell it and change it into cash.


    The big master and the third master are all stupid.


    The eldest master didn''t want a house, but the third master only wanted a suite, which was intended to give him an outside room. He didn''t want to settle down his wife and children.


    However, he will not divorce the third wife. After all, the third wife took so much money for her two sons that he had to pay half of it.


    When the old lady wants to sell her house, they don''t like it.


    "Mom, you can''t do this! You go with the second room. The second room won''t be filial to you and cheated you out of your money. Aren''t you going to come back and cause us trouble?" The master said anxiously, "you can''t go. This house can''t be sold." The old lady''s tone was still so slow: "I can''t control it. It''s lonely for me to live alone. Lu Lin is filial to me. Like my own daughter, I''ll live with my daughter. In the future, if they drive me out, I''ll jump into the sea and promise not to give it


    You make trouble. "


    She insisted on selling.


    The grand master''s wishful thinking is empty, good or bad.


    Finally, he showed his true face: "Mom, you are our mother. Your money can''t only be given to the second room."


    "I haven''t given it yet. When I die, you can share my money. I''m still alive." Said the old lady.


    The third wife has no place to live, so she is not allowed to leave.


    They plan to keep the old lady in the house and even force her to stay.


    So, on the day the second room moved, a team of 20 officers came, each carrying guns.


    Big room and three room are stupid.


    The old lady still followed the second room, and Lu Lin cleaned up her room early.


    The title deed of the manor was given to Shen Chengrui for resale.


    The big room and the third room refused to move. Shen Chengrui asked the adjutants of Kaichang to drive people out directly.


    Later, Shen Chengke transferred one of the two houses under his name to his parents and ai''ai; He lives in the rest.


    Later, Shen Chengke graduated from university and planned to marry sun Ru. His parents disagreed and wanted to make a fuss. He directly said that he could not communicate in the future.


    With money and a house, he didn''t listen to his parents at all. He decided to marry a girl he loved rather than a girl''s family.


    When he was getting married, he found that he could do whatever he wanted, so he really thanked Shen Chengrui for his indifference when his grandfather died. He especially thanked Shen Chengrui.


    This is later.


    On the other side of Sanfang, after moving out of the manor, the third wife wants to live in the house under the name of the third master, who disagrees.


    "You have 800000. Buy a house and let''s live." The Third Master said, "buy it in my name."


    The third wife said yes and turned back to her mother''s house.


    She gave her mother''s brother 100000 and asked him to help handle the divorce with the third master.


    The 800000 she has is the property of two sons, so she doesn''t have to move a penny; But the property of the third master should be divided between her and her son.


    The third master naturally quit.


    They fought a lawsuit for divorce. Finally, the third master lost and awarded the house to the third wife.


    The third wife has a house and money. She is free with her two sons.


    At the big house, Shen Chengai was finally demobilized by the children''s family. She got married twice and divorced for various reasons. As soon as she got divorced, she came back to gnaw on the old man. The old master and wife were very annoyed with her.


    And the second room is very prosperous. The second master got the factory. He managed the factory well by virtue of his ability to endure and keep a low profile in the factory for many years; The old lady''s manor was sold and a large sum of money was kept in her name. She often took money to supplement her son and daughter-in-law,


    Although Lu Lin doesn''t want her money.


    Later, she subsidized her granddaughter, sent Shen Chenghua to study in the UK, and promised to pay Shen Chengwei''s tuition. At this time, Shen Chengrui had planned to marry Si Kaichang.

 Chapter 2318

    As soon as the housework is done, Shen Chengrui can study at ease.


    She went to another restaurant in Si Kaichang and only occasionally cooked him a meal. Every time she cooks, Si Kaichang has to help.


    This makes Shen Chengrui feel protected by him.


    She gave Si Kaichang the money last time, but Si Kaichang didn''t return it to her. The two people''s economic debts were cleared away, and they got along with each other more frankly without pressure.


    In addition to cooking, Si Kaichang will also talk to her about government affairs. "... now the international situation is so stable that there has been no war for many years. Your family has always been the real power family of Singapore. Why doesn''t Singapore become independent?" Shen Chengrui happened to read the newspaper and saw a reporter asking questions, so did she


    A little curious.


    People want Singapore to be independent.


    After all, "colony" is a humiliating word, no matter how developed Britain is.


    Now the governor''s office is in vain. Si Kaichang is almost the head of the governor''s office. He can serve as president and shave off the embarrassing institution of the governor''s office.


    "I''ve always had this trouble, but my father doesn''t allow it." Si Kaichang road.


    Shen Chengrui didn''t understand: "why?" "Although the international situation has become clear, economic war still exists. My father said that at present, we should" accumulate grain, build high walls and slowly become the king ", so as to put Singapore in a more favorable position. When the international situation becomes better in the future, Singapore''s strength will also rise,


    Declare independence again. " Si Kaichang road.


    The British really don''t want to take care of Singapore.


    Look at the governor they sent, you will know what they are thinking.


    When it comes to independence, Si Kaichang knows that he will definitely be the president in the future. After all, there is no one else in his family who can be competent except him.


    His father had already planned to travel around the world and could not go into politics; Neither of his brothers has such ability and ambition. But he really wants to try.


    "Cheng Rui, you have to help me in the future." Si Kaichang said, "I need you to be the first lady of Singapore."


    The first lady also has diplomatic duties and needs to understand politics.


    Shen Chengrui was a little flustered: "can I, can I?"


    "Yes." Si Kaichang said, "so I want you to study in Britain for two years, and then find a small position in the parliament there and Practice for two years."


    Shen Chengrui was surprised.


    That means she needs to leave him for four years?


    "I... I''ll go alone?" Shen Chengrui asked, "what about you?"


    Si Kaichang: "I can visit you once every half a month. Of course, this requires that after we get married, you will go as Mrs. Si Jiashao. In this way, you can directly enter the school and enter the job without applying."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    That is to say, before she graduated from college, she had to get married first and then learn how to be a political dignitary wife.


    "I want to go home and discuss with my parents. After all, it''s a big marriage." Shen Chengrui said, "besides, I have to talk to them about going abroad for four years."


    Si Kaichang: "I''ll go with you. I should have asked for a marriage proposal."


    Shen Chengrui: "


    In the first month of the year, Si Kaichang took Shen Chengrui back to see his parents.


    Gu Qingzhou liked Shen Chengrui very much and said that she looked very energetic, young and beautiful, and matched Si Kaichang very well; Si Xingpei didn''t say a word about his son''s vision. It wasn''t that he married his daughter-in-law. He didn''t care.


    Si Kaichang told his parents what he thought.


    He has planned everything.


    He wanted to go into politics with his wife. They both went into politics. Shen Chengrui became his helper, which his parents didn''t expect. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s do it." Gu Qingzhou said, "as long as other girls like, you can get married."

 Chapter 2319

    After the new year, Si Kaichang officially went to the door and proposed marriage to Shen Chengrui''s parents.


    Lu Lin certainly agrees.


    "... aunt, I mean, I''ll get married in the middle of this year. I''ll make new arrangements for Cheng Rui in September." Si Kaichang road.


    Lu Lin: "


    It''s a little too fast.


    After Si Kaichang left, Shen Chengrui carefully told his parents about Si Kaichang''s plan.


    The second master was a little embarrassed. He felt that Cheng Rui was too young to finish college.


    Lu Lin was very happy because Si Kaichang arranged the future for Cheng Rui instead of letting her be a rich wife at home. In the future, Cheng Rui has a skill and can eat by herself.


    This is Lu Lin''s original intention to send Shen Chengrui to study. She hopes that her daughters will not have to rely on men and marriage in the future.


    "This is a rare opportunity." Lu Lin said, "Arie, our family has climbed up to the company''s family no matter what. If you want to, your parents don''t object."


    Shen Chengrui is very willing.


    She was very satisfied with the future the company had planned for her.


    Later, Si Kaichang also told her that he had planned to let her be a secretary next to him. But Zhong Ling''s invitation to Shen Chengrui gave him another idea.


    Starting from the Secretary, the pattern is always a little small. Shen Chengrui''s vision is him. In this way, she can''t surpass him, and slowly she is just his accessory.


    Si Kaichang felt that she should see a broader world.


    Foreign universities and political circles can give her experience, sharpen her experience and insight, and make her grow faster.


    In this way, Shen Chengrui married Si Kaichang in June that year.


    After marriage, Shen Chengrui suspended from school and went to London to study and work.


    Even if the company is busy, it will fly to London once every half a month. Many times, he had meetings all night and slept on the plane.


    Shen Chengrui was very happy to study in the UK and made many friends.


    She is more worried about pregnancy.


    She hopes not to get pregnant during her four years in Britain. However, it backfired.


    The next year, she was pregnant. Si Kaichang transferred two experienced maids from his old house to take care of her in London.


    After the child landed, he hired a nurse for her.


    Shen Chengrui completed four years of study in two years and gave birth to a daughter.


    "I didn''t expect you to work so hard!" Si Kaichang felt a little heartache. "She should have a rest."


    "I have to catch up with you." Shen Chengrui smiled.


    After the baby was born, Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingpei went to London for a few days to see the baby and Shen Chengrui.


    Because there was a nanny, Shen Chengrui didn''t breastfeed after giving birth and went directly to the parliament to work.


    She worked as hard as she did when she studied, and soon got the approval of her boss. If she is not from the Secretary''s family, she is likely to get a promotion.


    She also made many friends with members of the British Parliament.


    When Shen Chengrui returned to Singapore with her two-year-old daughter, her parents only felt that she left yesterday.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she came back.


    When she came back, her temperament was much different and she became more sophisticated.


    When her daughter was five years old, Singapore officially declared independence. Si Kaichang was the first president, and Shen Chengrui was Singapore''s first lady.


    She behaved calmly and had excellent political views, which won the favor of the people and won more support for her husband. As expected, she became the right-hand man of Si Kaichang. They were active in politics and were famous politicians and couples.

 Chapter 2320

    Si Ning''an seldom goes home.


    He has been living in London all these years and is a little uncomfortable with the humidity and heat of Singapore.


    After the big brother''s wedding, he returned to London again.


    Ling''er sent him a telegram and asked him when he would go to Hong Kong.


    Tired of playing in London, Si Ningan didn''t find a suitable job after graduation. After hesitation, he decided to go to Hong Kong.


    Uncle Huo is in Hong Kong. Maybe you can find him something to do.


    Different from the two brothers, Si Ning''an is the least accomplished son of the Si family.


    Fortunately, no one expected anything from him.


    He flew to Hong Kong.


    Ling''er picked him up at the airport in person.


    "... Ning''an, do you know that both eldest brother and second brother have their own private planes?" Ling''er tilted his head and deliberately asked Si Ning''an.


    Si Ning''an pushed her head hard: "at a young age, have you learned to stir up discord?"


    Ling''er smiled: "there is no imbalance in your heart? In fact, uncle Si can also buy it for you, as long as you speak..."


    "I don''t want it." Si Ning''an said, "you don''t know how hard my two brothers work for their family. Now the plane is still very convenient. There''s no need to get one by themselves."


    "You are so lazy!"


    The two quarreled all the way and took the Huo family''s car to the halfway house.


    On the way, Si Ningan also met his cousin, Chen sushang.


    Chen sushang came back from the Philippines with his children and happened to come to see her master. Unexpectedly, he met ling''er and Ning''an.


    "Sister in law, you are more beautiful." Si Ning''an praised Chen Su Shang.


    He was born white and clean, and his facial features were like his father. He was a handsome and threatening young man.


    With this face alone, he didn''t know how many girls he had cheated, let alone he had money.


    The Secretary''s family is divided into shares for the children, including Si Ning''an, so he is invincible in love.


    He can speak again and has a sweet mouth. Unlike his naturally indifferent eldest brother and his second brother with airs, he is more popular.


    Chen sushang smiled, "you''re not serious. Where does this come from?"


    "I came directly from London. Why, sister-in-law, you didn''t go back to Singapore?"


    "We came directly from the Philippines." Chen sushang said with a smile, "how can I turn back to Singapore every day? However, we will go back the day after tomorrow. Will you go back? I''ll take you."


    Yan Kai also has his own private plane.


    Si Ning''an: "I''m here to find something to do in Hong Kong. When I settle down, I''ll go home. Sister-in-law, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Chen sushang exchanged greetings with ling''er again.


    Ling''er invited them to go up the mountain for dinner later, and then got on the bus with Si Ning''an again.


    When the car arrived at Huo''s house, He Wei specially welcomed it out.


    Si Ning''an made another compliment to Aunt Huo. He Wei was elated and had to complain: "where did you learn your glib tongue? Your father doesn''t do that either."


    Huo Yue then said, "it''s still like. When Si Xingyu was young, he didn''t have a serious one."


    When Si Ning''an arrives at Huo''s house, he is just like his own.


    In the evening, Chen sushang, Yan Kai and Taoist priest Changqing also went to Huo''s house for dinner with Yan Tiancheng.


    Huo Yue''s two sons went to England to study. They were very lonely at home, so they often called on friends.


    Ling''er returned to Hong Kong last year, but she taught English at the Polytechnic University. She didn''t live at home and only came back occasionally.


    Especially in recent months, ling''er seems to have talked about a boyfriend and doesn''t care much about his family.


    At the dinner table, the topic talked about Si Ningan''s work. Huo Yue knew that Si Ning''an changed several jobs in London, which made his father very dissatisfied and said that he was idle and inappropriate.

 Chapter 2321

    "What do you want to do when you arrive in Hong Kong?" Huo Yue asked Si Ning''an, "do you want to enter the bank?"


    "No, no, I can''t stand constraints." Si Ning''an said, "I like drinking and drinking. Uncle Huo, don''t you have a song and dance hall under your name? Let me take care of it."


    Huo Yue: "I''m afraid your father said."


    "What can I say?" Si Ning''an said, "I''m not a three-year-old either."


    "Then I have to call your mother first." Huo Yue said, "please settle down and let ling''er take you everywhere."


    Thanks to Si Ning''an.


    After dinner, Chen sushang and Yan Kai took their children home.


    Speaking of Si Ning''an, Yan Kai said that his uncle was very angry.


    "He was the best when he was a child, but now he is the most rebellious." Yan Kai said, "it''s really unpredictable."


    Chen sushang couldn''t help laughing: "you have an old-fashioned tone."


    Yan Kai also laughed.


    As for Si Ning''an, his character has indeed changed a lot. Especially after he went to London to study, he didn''t go on the right path.


    Of course, Yan Kai can''t decide what is the right way.


    Fortunately, the brothers of Si Kaichang and quefang strive for success, and Si yuzao works hard again.


    A family of four children, only one dandy, is his aunt and uncle properly educated.


    As for Si Ning''an, my aunt didn''t count on him much.


    "... if he were a little more reliable, uncle Huo would certainly be willing to marry linger to him." Yan Kai said again, "I think ling''er is good."


    Chen sushang shook his head.


    Ling''er is not suitable for Si Ning''an. They are too familiar to have love.


    Besides, Si Ning''an is a romantic, and ling''er is shy and gentle. She can''t catch Si Ning''an''s.


    "Everyone has his own fate." Chen sushang said with a smile, "I thought you were Ning''an''s father because you were worried."


    Yan Kai knew that she was secretly scolding her for being old and reached out to scratch her. Instead, the couple became angry.


    Yan Tiancheng was taken away by his Shigong and was not in front of him.


    The next morning, Huo Yue called Gu Qingzhou and told her about Si Ning''an.


    Gu Qingzhou listened and said, "if you are willing to work, you will be motivated. What''s the matter with the song and dance hall? He has such a character that it suits him."


    "Are you particular about it?" Huo Yue smiled.


    Gu Qingzhou also smiled: "do I dare to dislike your industry, Lord Huo?"


    "That''s right. Money doesn''t matter." Huo Yue said.


    Huo Yue has a song and dance hall called xinlemen, which is located in the center. It is full of distinguished guests and has a good reputation.


    The last steward wanted to return home to provide for the elderly. Now there is no one in charge, and Mr. Cai, the manager, is responsible for it.


    Huo Yue asked Si Ning''an to try.


    "... Lao Cai has worked for five years and he has rich experience. If you''re new here, please consult him about anything." Huo Yue said, "try it first. If you can''t, I''ll find someone to replace you."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Huo. You can''t lose money by keeping it." Si Ning''an road.


    Si xingxuan heard about it later and was so angry that he scolded Si Ning''an for not making progress again.


    But Gu Qingzhou is very protective of his son.


    Even if Si Ning''an is willing to beg in the street, Gu Qingzhou is his ability as long as he asks for the meal himself.


    As for what to eat, everyone is different.


    "That''s it. Under Lord Huo''s eyes, he can make less trouble." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Xingpei: "we shouldn''t have sent him to study abroad. If he had been in Singapore, he would be in charge now."


    "We don''t need to compete and compare with each other." Gu Qingzhou said, "it''s better. The three sons are very competitive and have to stand out in everything; the bird boat is obedient and takes his brother first; they prefer playing rather than making progress.


    It''s better to perform their respective duties than three brothers competing like three black eyed chickens. Fighting for this family property makes the family restless. " After hearing this, Si Xingyu felt a little more comfortable.

 Chapter 2322

    Si Ningan lived in Hong Kong.


    Compared with the hot and humid environment in Singapore, Hong Kong''s environment is a little better, although it has no four distinct seasons like London.


    As expected, Si Ning''an went to Huo Yue''s club to work.


    He is the boy of the Secretary''s family. Although he doesn''t want to make progress on weekdays, he has great courage in doing things.


    Cai ye, the general manager, was afraid to treat him lightly when he heard that he was the son of Si Xingyu. Several times, I saw that he acted very methodically, and I didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    If Cai Ye is willing to help, Si Ning''an will do things more smoothly.


    Huo Yue asked twice.


    "San Shao is diligent and arrives every day. He has won over the girls one by one. All the distinguished guests who come often sell him some face." Master Cai said truthfully, "with him, I feel much easier here."


    Huo Yue nodded: "he is still young. If there is anything wrong with him, you should mention him."


    "Don''t worry, sir. San Shao is your nephew. I''ll take care of him as my own young master." Cai ye said.


    Huo Yue was satisfied.


    He also went to xinlemen club with He Wei.


    The business in the club is booming, and two elegant rooms have been specially added to prevent some guests from talking about private affairs.


    Huo Yue said to He Wei, "you see, it''s the child of the Secretary''s family. His ability is still enough, but he''s not very motivated."


    He Wei also laughed.


    She told Gu Qingzhou about it.


    Gu Qingzhou said, "I used to think that all the children are promising. Now, I''d rather they were all ordinary people. Besides opening a boat, the ambitions of quefang and Ning''an are not so big."


    He Wei understood this.


    As a mother, harmony between sons is more important than anything.


    Gu Qingzhou''s wish has been realized.


    In addition to her eldest son''s ambition, her second and third sons are more or less less less ambitious.


    Bird boat sometimes likes to carry it outside. In fact, he is always a little childish in his heart. He is not as steady as his wife Qin; And Ning''an is more playful.


    "Then you can rest assured." He said with a smile, "I''m looking at Ning''an. She doesn''t have such a big mind."


    "Yes, I''m relieved." Gu Qingzhou said with a smile on the other end of the phone, "I''m glad he can do something. It''s OK not to do anything. His father''s family wealth is enough for them to lose for several lifetimes."


    He smiled.


    About Si Ning''an, Huo Yue and his wife didn''t call Singapore again.


    The business of the club is booming day by day.


    The popular singer Molly suddenly wants to resign.


    Si Ning''an went to ask her what was going on.


    "... San Shao, I''m twenty-five. How many years can I sing? Now Shen Shao wants to immigrate to Canada and let me follow. Naturally, I want to go." Molly purred her lips. "Besides, my contract expired last month."


    Today''s singers are different from before.


    Economic development has given them more freedom, and the British also protect their freedom.


    Hong Kong is also a British territory.


    Si Ning''an can''t bully men and women.


    He gently grabbed jasmine''s thin waist: "I really hate you."


    The new boss is romantic and affectionate. Molly has long been used to it.


    Who is not used to acting in the wind and moon arena? She gently kissed Si Ningan on the cheek: "three little, let me go?"


    "Of course, you have a future. I''m too happy to let you go." Si Ning''an smiled.


    He fooled around with Molly for a moment, took out his promissory note and gave Molly an extra half a year''s salary. Molly is used to people''s well-being and knows that without her, the business of xinlemen club will suffer a lot. However, the new boss''s move still made her eyes warm.

 Chapter 2323

    "San Shao, you can''t be the man of the hour in Hong Kong, but you can certainly live a long life." Jasmine has water light in her eyes, "your heart is so soft, alas..."


    She sighed and the ending curled.


    Molly retreated smoothly.


    Cai Ye didn''t say anything about it.


    "Now that you have the heart to go, you can''t stay." Seeing that master CAI was a little lost, Si Ning''an comforted him that Molly was a pillar after all.


    Cai Ye nodded: "three shaos are right. It''s boring to keep them. But without jasmine, who''s the lead singer tonight?"


    "Please invite Wang Yiren tonight." Si Ning''an smiled.


    Wang Yiren is a movie star with unparalleled beauty. He is one of the most popular movie stars in Hong Kong.


    She makes movies and sings well. She used to be a singer.


    Lord Cai''s eyes lit up: "can you invite her?"


    "Her new movie is still entrusted to me. I let her sing for five days." Si Ning''an said, "in five days, we are sure to find new people."


    Master Cai smacked his tongue.


    Wang Yiren''s social flower is only the three of the Secretary''s family, who can hook up in a short time.


    Sure enough, the newspaper of that night reported that Wang Yiren was going to the xinlemen club, and the radio also reported it, making the club a hot spot.


    The business of the next day was very hot, and the location was booked early in the morning.


    Ling''er also called Si Ning''an: "Wang Yiren is going to sing? Leave a place for me. I like her."


    "You''re really worthless." Si Ningan said to her, "a star, just let her have dinner with you. You still need to squeeze to see her?"


    "You don''t understand. That''s interesting." Ling''er smiled and said, "I''ll take my friends and leave a place for me."


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Ling''er tutted: "how can you gossip? I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    Si Ning''an vaguely heard that ling''er was dating a man.


    Of course, the matter is not particularly clear. Uncle Huo and aunt didn''t mention it much, and Si Ning''an didn''t ask much. And ling''er is shy. The matter hasn''t been settled yet, and she won''t announce it all over the world.


    "OK, leave a place for you." Si Ning''an road.


    Ling''er brought two of his colleagues, both teachers from the University of science and technology.


    The female teacher is a little stiff and not beautiful. She is not Si Ningan''s dish.


    Si Ning''an came to say hello and walked away.


    Wang Yiren''s debut elevated the status of xinlemen club. In the next few days, many singers applied for a job in xinlemen.


    What Si Ning''an lacks is not a singer, but a pillar.


    Most of those who come to apply are those who don''t get along well in other places, and few are suitable.


    While soliciting Wang Yiren, he was looking for new people.


    Until the last afternoon, a young girl with elegant face and hot figure came.


    Seeing her, Si Ning''an felt that she was too gorgeous and a little tacky. He was not particularly satisfied.


    If you want to be a pillar, you should be cool in temperament. You can be debauchery in private, but you should be pure on the surface.


    The girl is too gaudy.


    Of course, she is very attractive.


    Si Ning''an asked her, "can you sing the clear moon?"


    "Clear moon" is the most popular song at present. It is also difficult and requires excellent skills.


    Before, Daishu Molly sang "clear moon" very well.


    The girl''s voice was clear and gentle: "yes."


    She did try to sing a few notes.


    She just sang the beginning, and snian was attracted by her. Her voice is clear and pure, without any impurities, just like the cold spring water.


    A song "clear moon" is sung down, which is euphemistic and beautiful, better than jasmine''s voice.


    Si Ning''an''s eyes lit up slightly: "what''s your name?" "Liebel."

 Chapter 2324

    Liebel stood in front of Si Ningan, graceful.


    Si Ning''an asked her how old she was this year.


    She replied, "I had my birthday last month and turned 19."


    Young enough to sign for five or six years.


    As long as she doesn''t smoke * *, she won''t grow old in five or six years and can become the pillar of the club.


    It''s just that Si Ningan doesn''t know if she has potential.


    The club is a romantic arena. It can not only sing, but also deal with guests.


    Si Ning''an is not asking for an ancestor.


    With his eyes slightly bent, he came to Rebecca and approached her slightly.


    Her skin is a tight wheat color. At first glance, she is a Nanyang woman, not from the mainland; Her eyes are slightly shallow, and she can see that she has mixed blood.


    However, she speaks Cantonese very well and looks like a native.


    "Where are you from?" Si Ning''an walked behind her and whispered in her ear.


    Liebel is wearing a low necked shirt today to show her good figure as much as possible. This is also what the club needs. It is the stepping stone for her to come in for an interview.


    Si Ning''an''s breath almost sprayed on the side of her neck.


    She didn''t have the shyness or affectation of a good family woman, but slightly tilted her head, and her lips rubbed Si Ningan''s face intentionally or unintentionally: "I''m from Guangdong, but my family has already moved to Malaysia, and my father has a rubber garden there."


    "Then why did you come to Hong Kong?"


    "Hong Kong has a chance." "Hong Kong can eat by its ability," said liebel


    Si Ning''an smiled slightly.


    He came closer, his voice low and inaudible: "do you have the ability to eat?"


    Liebel suddenly reached out her hand. Her fingers were soft and boneless. She gently wiped Si Ningan''s lips: "I have. Boss, I''m better than them, aren''t I?"


    Si Ning''an thought a little.


    Liebel''s fingers, however, slid gently to his jaw, and then did not rotate slightly.


    Her action is extremely ambiguous.


    Si Ning''an had countless women, but she still made her heart crisp.


    He restrained himself a little, and liebel''s lips stuck up.


    She gave him a light kiss.


    "Boss, enjoy your meal." Her voice is different from the clarity just now. It is hoarse and makes people think.


    Si Ning''an is sure that she is quite skilled.


    He smiled and took a few steps back. "I don''t need to reward you for your meal. God has already rewarded you for your job. You can stay, liebel."


    Liebel was slightly pleased.


    Si Ning''an told her about the contract again.


    For six years at a time, Rebecca agreed; In terms of salary, xinlemen club is the richest in Hong Kong. After listening to it, Rebecca was a little brighter and more satisfied.


    In addition, the club will rent her an upscale apartment nearby and hire her two servants.


    Her duty is to sing.


    She can flirt with guests, but she doesn''t need a companion. She needs to protect her voice.


    If the guest is on the road and is willing to send her to a luxury house, she can accompany the guest out. This is her own wish, and the club will not force her.


    Of course, if she disagrees and the guest dares to pester, the club will break the guest''s leg for her.


    Liebel seemed more interested in these additional rights and interests and asked a lot.


    Si Ning''an explained to her one by one: "the world is different now. The club is doing serious business. The pillar is the facade and the long-term plan of the club."


    Liebel understood.


    The club will protect her as long as her voice can provide guests with enjoyment. As for the rest, the club will do it, but it''s not what she needs to worry about.

 Chapter 2325

    After signing the new man, he left everything else to CAI. Si Ning''an breathed a sigh of relief.


    Late that night, he personally sent Wang Yiren to the hotel.


    After a midnight call, Wang Yiren sat in his arms drinking in his pajamas.


    "The club now is different from ours. The guests are much more sensible." Wang Yiren smiled.


    Si Ning''an: "that''s Lord Huo''s field. Naturally, we should behave more."


    Wang Yiren said with a smile, "the times are different."


    "You sound very old."


    "I''m really old. I''m not as fresh as my young sister." Wang Yi said, "look, it''s all drooping."


    She untied her pajamas.


    Si Ning''an picked her up.


    When he left the hotel the next day, Si sanshao kept yawning. Obviously, Wang Yiren''s charm can''t be dealt with at one time.


    He dozed off with his head tilted.


    Back in his apartment, Si Ningan took a bath, ate a few mouthfuls and went to bed.


    He is used to having fun. He can sleep all day during the day and be energetic at night.


    He slept until dark as usual that day.


    Cai called him and said that today was Rebecca''s first stage. I hope he can go and have a look.


    "Eight o''clock, isn''t it?" Si Ning''an answered the phone while brushing his teeth. "OK, I''ll be there on time at eight."


    It''s already seven thirty.


    His apartment is a little away from the club. It takes a 20 minute drive.


    Where he lives, he likes to be quiet.


    After brushing his teeth and changing his clothes, Si Ning''an pulled his hair at will and went out.


    In the car, the driver bought him a piece of bread and he chewed it.


    However, when he arrived at the club, it was more than eight o''clock and it was already eight ten.


    Unexpectedly, liebel didn''t play.


    Stunned, Si Ning''an went backstage.


    Master Cai is losing his temper.


    "... what place do you think this is? If you want to change it, change it for me quickly." Cai Ye almost roared.


    Si Ning''an came over.


    Rebecca stood quietly, with a stubborn attitude and a calm expression: "I don''t wear this."


    She had put on a dress, red with sequins, which wrapped her whole body, and white gloves on her elbows.


    Although her good figure can be revealed, she won''t reveal any flesh.


    But Cai Ye wanted her to wear a sleeveless, low necked black dress.


    Therefore, she and Cai ye are deadlocked.


    She learned her identity from Si Ning''an''s words yesterday.


    "Master Cai, calm down." Si Ning''an comforted master Cai first, "why did you lose your temper? The guests are still waiting."


    "Let her change her clothes. She doesn''t cooperate like this."


    Liebel interrupted, "I don''t like that one."


    Si Ning''an looked at her and found that her facial features were a little dull, far less attractive than her figure.


    He pondered a little and said to Rebecca, "you go on stage first."


    Cai Ye looked at him in amazement: "in the first scene, if you can''t impress the guests, this column can''t stand up."


    "We''re not meat sellers. If her voice doesn''t stand up and she doesn''t wear it out to sing, she won''t stand up." Si Ning''an road.


    Rebecca was smart this time. She immediately said yes and walked quickly to the stage.


    Lord CAI was so angry that he almost blew up.


    Si Ning''an comforted him again and again: "don''t worry, don''t worry, her throat is good, Lord Cai, you give her a chance. After she signed the contract, how dare she disobey?"


    Cai ye also felt anxious.


    Jasmine''s sudden resignation really caught Cai off guard. On the contrary, he is not as steady as Si Ningan.

 Chapter 2326

    When the lights on the stage came down, it was beautiful.


    Because liebel is a red dress, the light is too bright, which makes her red more eye-catching.


    The guests at the bottom began to talk.


    "Newcomer?"


    "It''s a pillar to play at this time. It''s not very long."


    "Where''s Jasmine? It''s not as beautiful as jasmine, nor as beautiful as Wang Yiren."


    The sound below was loud and clear.


    However, Rebecca didn''t feel it. She opened her mouth, and the gentle curling song overflowed from her mouth and floated slowly: "Wuding River bone, the moon in her hometown is so white..."


    Her voice is unspeakably clear and moving.


    "Clear moon" is a homesick song.


    Most of the people gathered in Hong Kong now fled here during the war. Even after living for more than ten years, they still remember their local accent. Therefore, the clear moon is very popular.


    Jasmine sings "clear moon", which is beautiful and moving, and sings nostalgia to her heart.


    Corbel is different.


    She is like a female goblin, walking slowly under the moon, connecting the past and this life bit by bit, so that people can not only enjoy nostalgia, but also immerse themselves in the current happiness.


    Her voice is deliberately sweet. Although the nostalgia in the sweet and greasy is not as clear and meaningful as that sung by jasmine, it can also appeal to people''s hearts.


    The guests were stunned after hearing a few words.


    At the end of the song, the lights on the stage were bright and Rebecca''s full picture was revealed.


    When the guests recovered, they realized that there was a graceful girl in front of them. It''s actually a little against her heart to say she''s ugly. Her facial features are not so treacherous, but they don''t have charm.


    Her singing voice is in line with the prosperity of Hong Kong at present, without the sadness of jasmine.


    Who wants to listen to the old music every day?


    "Good!" Someone shouted.


    Then the guest bought a bunch of white roses and gave them to Rebecca.


    The white roses of xinlemen are fifty pounds each. Such a large bunch, full of more than thirty, is a very expensive sum of money.


    This is a good start for Rebecca.


    Even Cai ye, who was standing behind the curtain, was stunned. He turned back and asked Si Ning''an, "where did you find such a beautiful thing?"


    Although Rebecca was conservatively dressed, she exuded a creamy sweetness, reminiscent of a beautiful new life.


    Next, she sang a few more songs.


    Besides singing cantonese songs, she can also sing English and Italian.


    She sang in one breath for two hours without rest, dressing or breaking a sound.


    There are always a few sound addicts who hang out in the club all year round. Understand the power of this liebel, immediately fell in love with her.


    And newspaper reporters.


    At the end of her performance tonight, the two middle-aged men in the front row stood up and applauded her.


    They are members of the Royal Hong Kong Jockey Club and have considerable social status. Most of the guests knew them and followed suit when they got up.


    For a moment, the audience applauded like thunder.


    Molly has never experienced such a scene.


    Cai Ye was even more surprised: "this liebel is amazing!"


    "So people are arrogant." Si Ning''an smiled. "She doesn''t want to be exposed because she has the ability to attract guests."


    Master Cai is a little embarrassed after listening to it.


    Liebel''s debut was a complete victory.


    Cai ye also felt that although the three young members of the Si family were dandy, they were also famous.


    At least, he has a good eye for selection.


    With so many girls applying for jobs before, Cai ye thought that libel''s qualifications and conditions could only be considered above the middle, but Si Ning''an chose her. Now it seems that Si Ningan''s eyes are more vicious.

 Chapter 2327

    At the end of the performance, liebel returned backstage and slumped in a chair.


    She''s tired and her voice is very uncomfortable.


    Someone brought her a cup of honey water.


    Liebel took it, looked back and saw her boss, Si Ning''an.


    After only one day at work, liebel heard countless gossip about her boss. All the girls in the club don''t like the boss.


    Some even plan to hook up with the boss.


    It is said that their boss is the third son of the Nanyang army family. He is extremely prominent and is also the nephew of Lord Huo.


    Xinlemen is huoye''s industry, so singing or performing here is the best treatment. No one dares to be wild in huoye''s field.


    What liebel saw was just a romantic young man.


    The young man is unusually handsome, and his beautiful eyes can almost shine.


    If he was born in poverty, I don''t know how many rich women would spend money for him.


    Rebecca looked at him and wished she could spend all her money to make him happy.


    A person with such excellent appearance and good origin is really loved by thousands.


    Liebel was a little jealous of him again.


    "Thank you, boss." She took the water and took a sip. She tasted the sweetness and was a little bored.


    She doesn''t like sweets.


    Liebel licked her lips. Si Ning''an''s hand gently stroked her shoulder as a consolation: "tonight''s performance is very amazing. I discussed with CAI ye that you will appear on the stage every three days in the future. You are so excellent that we have to make our guests hungry and thirsty. It''s impossible for them to listen to you every day


    To your song. "


    Rebecca was a little nervous. "What''s the salary?"


    "The salary remains the same. Half of the reward you receive belongs to you, not 20%. Just like tonight, you have received more than 1000 white roses. The white roses of the club are ¡ê 50 each." Si Ning''an road.


    Liebel suddenly held her breath.


    Ordinary reward, performing singers and dancers are not eligible to get, except for pillars like Rebecca.


    And only 20% of the pillars.


    Unexpectedly, the boss is willing to share half with her. In other words, she made nearly 20000 pounds tonight!


    More than 20000. Rebecca doesn''t dare to think about it. The whole person is a little floating.


    God knows how short she is of money.


    She fled Malaysia to Hong Kong penniless. She went to the best Conservatory of music, but now she can only be a singer, which is forced by her livelihood.


    The boss is worthy of being born in a rich family. He is really generous.


    Liebel decided that she must curry favor with him and win him over.


    With him as a backer, he can suffer a lot less. He appreciated her singing voice and her insistence on the bottom line. How valuable these are.


    Liebel had an idea in her mind.


    "Boss, it''s very kind of you." "I''m ashamed to take it," said liebel


    "You deserve it." Si Ningan said.


    Rebecca picked up the cup of honey water and drank it in one breath.


    She already knows what she wants.


    After drinking the water, liebel calmed down a little. Still feeling very tired, she took the initiative to say to Si Ning''an, "boss, can you please take me home?"


    There was a singer nearby who immediately looked over.


    This is also very beautiful. She is the No. 2 figure of xinlemen club, but Si Ning''an doesn''t like her very much and doesn''t make her a pillar.


    The singer''s heart was infuriated by Rebecca''s collusion.


    Unexpectedly, Si Ning''an was very useful: "yes, I will send the big stars myself in the future."


    He was very attentive, but he didn''t look greasy.


    Liebel thought, perhaps because he was too handsome? If a middle-aged fat man says so, it can make people sick to spit out the overnight meal. She smiled, stood up, put her hand in Si Ningan''s arm, and let him help her downstairs.

 Chapter 2328

    The apartment where liebel lives is on the street next to the club. It''s very lively.


    After only seven or eight minutes, Si Ningan drove and asked liebel to sit down.


    The car just started and arrived in a turn.


    Liebel lives on the second floor.


    This is a British style Western-style building with five floors in total. It is very luxurious and equipped with elevators.


    Si Ning''an asked liebel to get on the elevator and politely took her to the door of the apartment.


    Liebel took out the key and opened the door, but she saw that snian leaned at the door and refused to go in.


    He smiled and said, "good night."


    Rebecca turned back and asked him, "don''t you kiss goodbye?"


    Snian walked forward two steps with a smile and said with a smile, "of course you need to kiss goodbye. Good night, miss liebel."


    His lips fell on her face.


    But with a sideways face, liebel put her lips directly on his lips.


    Her arms were like soft hooks, which had brought Si Ning''an. The hot and sweet breath wrapped Si Ning''an, and she hooked the door with one foot.


    The gate was closed and they were both inside.


    There is no light in the house.


    Si Ning''an''s eyes are a little messy.


    He smiled and gently hugged Rebecca''s waist. "I''m not a gentleman. I don''t refuse to throw myself into the arms."


    Liebel pushed him away.


    She walked on, her fingers hooked on her clothes.


    In the room, there was only neon light coming through the window. She was like a red child, completely removed all the burdens, and turned her back to Si Ning''an.


    Si Ning''an couldn''t see her clearly. He could only see her beautiful outline.


    Kicking off the last bit of cover, liebel hooked her finger at snian and said, "come on."


    Si Ning''an''s lips smiled even more.


    This woman is very interesting.


    The next day, when the sun came in, Si Ningan woke up. He squinted slightly and found a ray of sunshine in his eyes.


    He leaned over to draw the curtains, only to find that this was not his room.


    He often wakes up in a strange room.


    Turning his head, he saw Rebecca next to him. She slept soundly, her eyes and eyebrows stretched out like a baby.


    It was not cold, and her bedding covered only half of her body, revealing her plumpness.


    Si Ning''an thought of last night.


    Obviously, she is very astringent, but she is very studious and hard-working.


    What a "learning" person.


    He touched her face gently.


    Liebel was startled and suddenly woke up. Seeing him, she was stunned at first. Her face was a little more unnatural. At the same time, she tried to squeeze out a smile at him.


    Si Ning''an kissed her on the forehead: "it''s late. I have to get up."


    "Doesn''t the boss sleep all day?" Liebel asked him, "are you leaving today?"


    As she said this, she actually rode on Si Ning''an, and her fingers slipped through his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Si Ning''s peace of mind was immediately covered by a burst of crisp hemp.


    His eyes darkened: "aren''t you tired?"


    She smiled and kissed him.


    In surprise, she took the initiative.


    He doesn''t reject a "delicious" meal when he gets up early, and lying down like this is a different taste.


    That day, snian spent the whole day hanging out with liebel.


    He is a young man, she is a young woman, who is not afraid of anyone, and her energy is terrible.


    At dusk, Si Ning''an really had something to do, so he had to get up and go.


    Reluctantly, liebel kissed him goodbye at the door.


    She frowned slightly until he left.


    I''m so tired.


    Fortunately, it was not in vain. The boss was very satisfied. Liebel felt that the reserved women who tried to hook up with the boss were all counsellors.


    If you want to hook him up, you have to pay.


    She lay in bed, pulled the quilt over her head and fell asleep. She''s so tired.

 Chapter 2329

    Si Ning''an is in high spirits.


    He is not doing business tonight, but meeting ling''er.


    It was ling''er who asked him out.


    Seeing him, ling''er immediately asserted: "you have a new love again!"


    "What nonsense?"


    "Really, your face is shining." Ling''er said, "and it''s still a new love you''re very satisfied with. It''s not just OK. Who did you hook up with?"


    Si Ning''an knocked her on the head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." He picked up the menu. "What would you like to eat?"


    Ling''er ordered some at will.


    Si Ning''an took over and ordered some special dishes he liked very much.


    The waiter brought up the wine.


    Ling''er exchanged greetings with him. When the dishes and wine were brought up, she was a little absent-minded.


    "... what''s the matter?" Si Ning''an asked her.


    Ling''er: "third brother, I may have encountered a little trouble."


    She seldom calls him brother unless she asks for something.


    Si Ning''an sat upright and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    He thought it was definitely not easy. He was afraid it was related to linger''s boyfriend.


    Ling''er has been very close to Wei Dongheng recently, and Si Ning''an knows it.


    Who is Wei Dongheng? That''s a gangster. Now he''s bigger. He manages a film company and still does disgraceful business in private.


    This is how Huo Yue started.


    Now that he is washed white, how can Huo Yue accept such a son-in-law?


    Ling''er knew better than anyone, so she was secretive and refused to admit that she was in love with Wei Dongheng. However, Si Ningan met her twice.


    "... how can I tell my dad that I want to be with Wei Dongheng?" Ling''er said her dilemma, "third brother, help me."


    Si Ningan frowned.


    He drank two mouthfuls of wine: "have you decided?"


    Ling''er nodded vigorously.


    Si Ning''an: "I haven''t met Wei Dongheng yet. If I don''t get a chance, I''ll invite him to dinner. I''ll help him speak only if I know him."


    Ling''er hesitated again.


    "In fact, he doesn''t know who my father is."


    Si Ning''an rolled his eyes: "sister, you are too naive. Hong Kong is a small place. How can he not know who your father is?"


    Ling''er didn''t like Si Ning''an''s argument very much, as if Wei Dongheng had a different purpose.


    She firmly believed that Wei Dongheng did not know.


    Maybe now.


    A few days ago, she met Wei Dongheng. Wei Dongheng tentatively asked her once, and his expression was a little dignified.


    Of course, she hasn''t admitted it yet.


    "I''ve never criticized your girlfriend!" Ling''er was a little annoyed. "If you talk like that again, I''ll go."


    Then she stood up.


    Si Ning''an quickly grabbed her and asked her to sit down.


    "What''s the hurry?" He was a little helpless. "When did you develop this temper? I didn''t speak ill of Wei Dongheng. Are you so protective?"


    "You hinted."


    Si Ning''an: "


    You ignorant girls with love brain can''t even hint?


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Snian Neng Qu Neng Shen, "I shouldn''t talk about him. You know what? Bring him to the club tomorrow night and I''ll meet him. When I talk to him, we''ll talk to Uncle Huo."


    Ling''er hesitated: "what if my father doesn''t agree?"


    Si Ning''an also wanted to comfort her. Uncle Huo wouldn''t disagree; Of course, the possibility of consent is also very small.


    However, before he said anything, ling''er said again, "do you think I should just elope with him, live in England for a few years and come back when the child is old?"


    Si Ning''an: "..." what kind of unlucky girl is this?

 Chapter 2330

    Si Ning''an was quite speechless to ling''er.


    Once the little girl is deeply in love, she will be desperate. How sad it would be if Uncle Huo and aunt Huo heard her!


    That Wei Dongheng is just a little gangster. Is it worth it?


    He sighed.


    Pacify ling''er and let her stop thinking.


    He even threatened her: "today''s world is well-informed and the traffic is convenient. Where can you escape? Wei Dongheng should be cut to pieces if your father finds him. If you don''t want to kill him, be honest."


    Ling''er shivered at this.


    She listened to this and said nothing more.


    I went back to Ling''an''s apartment and separated from Ning''an by car.


    After she got home, she called Wei Dongheng first.


    Wei Dongheng has been busy recently.


    His film company is going to make a film, and he needs to watch it on the spot.


    After receiving the call, Wei Dongheng was also very happy: "haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Would you like to come out for a snack?" Ling''er asked him.


    Wei Dongheng thought, "I''ll pick you up."


    Linger said good.


    A moment later, his car stopped at the downstairs of ling''er''s apartment. Ling''er has been lying on the window waiting. Seeing him, she smiles and goes downstairs happily.


    Wei Dongheng opened the door for her.


    He is a tall young man with a little dark skin, but he can''t hide his handsome. He has a broad chest and slender legs. He is strong and not strong.


    Linger hasn''t seen such a man in school - to be honest, Wei Dongheng looks a little like her father in appearance.


    Since she was a child, she felt that a man like her father was the best.


    "... are you free tomorrow night?" Wei Dongheng was driving and ling''er was talking to him.


    "What?" Weidong Heng quickly took a cigarette in his mouth and held the steering wheel with one hand.


    Ling''er took his cigarette and didn''t allow him to smoke in the car.


    "I have a friend who has been in Hong Kong for some time. He wants to see you." Ling''er said, "go to his side tomorrow night. It''s xinlemen club."


    Wei Dongheng''s expression converged slightly.


    He pondered, then joked with her, "is it a man or a woman?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I don''t see your female friend. If she doesn''t like me, she will speak ill of me." Weidongheng road.


    Ling''er lost his smile.


    "What if she likes it?"


    "It''s impossible to like it. Girls your age love to get together. Whoever has a boyfriend first will be picky to death." Weidongheng road.


    "Our age?" Ling''er smiled, "how old are you?"


    Instead of quarrelling with him, she told him that she was not a female friend, but the son of her uncle.


    "Is it a man?" Wei Dongheng couldn''t help glancing. "That''s OK. Go and see him."


    Ling''er kept laughing.


    The two went to have a snack. Wei Dongheng strolled with ling''er again, talked some gossip and became intimate for a moment, and then sent her home.


    He didn''t go upstairs.


    Ling''er returns to his apartment. Wei Dongheng''s car hasn''t left yet. He relies on the door and lights a cigarette.


    It''s a little cold. It''s winter. The smoke he gently spits out doesn''t disperse for a long time, as if he was in a depressed mood.


    Wei Dongheng really wants to bury himself recently.


    He provoked ling''er first, and he also liked ling''er very much.


    However, when he knew that this simple and beautiful female teacher was Huo Yue''s daughter, he was going crazy. He always felt that one night, Huo Yue would send someone to sneak into his apartment, tie him up and throw him into the sea to feed the fish.

 Chapter 2331

    Wei Dongheng knows what he is.


    In Hong Kong, Huo Yue lives in a luxury house in the middle of the mountain, controls most of the financial circle, and his business involves all walks of life. He is a big man.


    Wei Dongheng, on the other hand, is a lame shrimp. He can''t earn a bite of food by dishonest means.


    He first met ling''er in a cafe.


    He brought the little star over for coffee. As a result, there was a rainstorm. After linger separated from his friends, he hurried back and was too anxious at the door.


    There were no cars in the street. She kept looking at her watch.


    Wei Dongheng saw that she was beautiful and very restrained and gentle. She could only be regarded as a jasper from a small family. She might be a poor student in a university.


    He has made some money recently. He is itchy and wants to hook up with a knowledgeable female student.


    He coaxed the female star away and drove back. Seeing that ling''er was still waiting for the car, he took the initiative to stop over: "do you want to see you off?"


    Ling''er seems to be not afraid of things, nor of the chat-up of strange men.


    She was overjoyed: "great, I''m going to miss my afternoon class."


    Sure enough, she is a female student.


    Wei Dongheng asked her to get on the bus and asked her where to go.


    Knowing that it was a Polytechnic University, he asked her what grade she was in, what major she majored in and where she came from.


    "I''m not in grade, I''m a teacher." Ling''er smiled, "everyone is from the mainland. I''m from Yuecheng."


    Wei Dongheng came from Guangzhou. He doesn''t know where Yuecheng is.


    However, she was a teacher at a young age, which surprised him: "how old are you?"


    Ling''er told him one by one.


    Wei Dongheng thought that she was innocent and innocent because of her lack of defense. Later, after knowing that she was Huo Yue''s daughter, Wei Dongheng realized that linger was just confident.


    She is very safe in Hong Kong. She is not afraid of who will harm her.


    She is lively and talkative. She chatted with Wei Dongheng all the way.


    Wei Dong was itching so much that he wanted to hook up with her and wait at the gate of Polytechnic University in a few days.


    I waited for her for half a morning.


    Ling''er looked surprised.


    Wei Dongheng began to pursue her.


    Ling''er seems to like him very much. She didn''t reject his pursuit and was even interested in his career.


    He asked her to have dinner and go to the movies, and she mostly agreed, unless there was a real class.


    Several times later, Wei Dongheng took the initiative to kiss her.


    Ling''er nestled in his arms and asked him, "are we in love?"


    Wei Dongheng laughed: "doesn''t it count?"


    "Count." Ling''er said, "but I have to tell my parents."


    Wei Dong kept thinking, what can I say before it''s time to talk about marriage?


    He hasn''t thought about getting married yet.


    Young female teachers, talk about love, who knows whether they can go for a long time?


    He wasn''t ready.


    After getting along with ling''er for several months, Wei Dongheng liked her more and more. Once, for the first time, he wanted to marry her and have several children.


    He also went to see the diamond ring that day.


    He asked ling''er tentatively, "do you want to marry me?"


    "Ah?" Ling''er seemed to be startled. "Well, I haven''t told my parents about you. This... How can I say it?"


    Wei Dongheng thought that he has a little money now. What can''t he say if he can buy a home in Hong Kong?


    Look, ling''er usually eats and wears clothes and is very simple. Is she a big man in her family?


    "Tell the truth." Wei Dongheng said, "why don''t I tell your father?"


    "My dad?" Ling''er hesitated, "I have to talk to him first. Let''s live some time."


    She seldom hesitates like this. Wei Dongheng is a little curious. He suddenly became a little curious about ling''er''s identity. Before that, he didn''t want to investigate her identity background at all.

 Chapter 2332

    Wei Dongheng is very desperate and sends someone to check ling''er''s identity background.


    At first, it didn''t find out, which surprised him a little.


    He heard that linger''s parents are in Hong Kong.


    This was heard from linger''s words, not his special inquiry.


    He had to check it himself.


    When he found out, he was stunned.


    At this time, he knew why he mentioned getting married. Ling''er seemed very embarrassed for fear that her parents would not agree.


    It''s strange to agree.


    Wei Dongheng thought for himself and could imagine Huo Yue''s anger.


    If he got to Huo Yue''s position today and ling''er talked about people like him, he would be so angry.


    For a time, Wei Dongheng was gloomy and had insomnia for several days.


    When he thought he could be together, he didn''t want to be with linger forever; Marriage or something is just a temporary affair.


    Now I know that there can''t be any marriage. Wei Dongheng''s heart seems to have been chiseled. There is a hole. Something keeps flowing out and can''t be mended.


    He looked at the light in ling''er''s apartment. He still didn''t go back and lit another cigarette.


    The days with ling''er are one day less.


    Now, the Huo family is afraid to know. After all, he has been talking with ling''er for nearly nine months.


    Huo Yue didn''t move. He wasn''t satisfied with him, but waited for linger to deal with it by himself.


    Ling''er asked him to see Si Ning''an, probably to find someone to intercede.


    Wei Dongheng still thinks it is unlikely.


    To be honest, he is not a hairy boy. He dares to dream.


    His hands are very unclean. The Huos will never mess with him like this.


    Even if linger finds a male teacher in the University, he is much better than him.


    Perhaps, somewhere, the muzzle of a gun was aimed at him. As long as the time was right, he would break his head and completely solve his worries.


    Wei Dongheng always feels that this day is getting closer and closer.


    He stood downstairs for a long time before driving away.


    Ling''er has been behind the curtain, watching him quietly. She didn''t breathe until he left.


    What Wei Dongheng thought, she suddenly understood.


    She felt that Wei Dongheng already knew. This sign has not been concealed from ling''er.


    She used to talk about her parents, but Wei Dongheng didn''t care much; A few days ago, she accidentally mentioned her father''s birthday. Wei Dongheng''s expression became very uncomfortable.


    Ling''er knew at that time that he already knew.


    "What do you think?" She was also a little discouraged. "As for being so pessimistic?"


    She could sense that Wei Dongheng was already backing out.


    It''s not that I don''t like her, but that I don''t deserve her. I''m more afraid of the Huo family criticizing him.


    Ling''er also felt that her parents would not agree, and she was not a three-year-old child herself.


    At the beginning of falling in love with Wei Dongheng, she didn''t think about going public, otherwise she wouldn''t have started at that time.


    Ling''er sees Si Ning''an changing his girlfriend all day and thinks of a handsome young man pursuing her. Why can''t she enjoy love?


    Dongwei is more and more inseparable from her.


    Wei Dongheng is a very capable person and is very careful to her.


    Ling''er doesn''t like onions. She just said it by chance. Since then, she and Wei Dongheng went out to dinner, and there were no onions in their meals.


    This is just the tip of Wei Dongheng''s careful iceberg.


    His care for many times made ling''er feel that he took her in his heart.


    However, at home... She knows that Wei Dongheng''s background is not good, and she doesn''t do well now, but her father is not of noble origin.

 Chapter 2333

    Ling''er is not as pessimistic as Wei Dongheng.


    She is the only girl in her family. Her parents love her and cherish her as a treasure.


    Wei Dongheng''s background is a little poor, but he is progressive. It''s not that mud can''t help the wall. Why is it impossible?


    Thinking of this, ling''er bit her lower lip slightly.


    The next day, she was absent-minded in class. She taught English literature at the Polytechnic University and made several wrong allusions. Fortunately, her students are not as good at English as she is. They didn''t find anything.


    Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    She plans to go directly to Si Ning''an after work and ask him for advice.


    At the moment, Si Ning''an is keeping accounts in his office.


    Serious things seem to have nothing to do with him.


    This is a misunderstanding.


    Just because he''s romantic doesn''t mean he''s irresponsible. If Uncle Huo gives him the club, he will pay attention to everything.


    He here is a high-end consumer place. All drinks, flowers and delicious food are imported and transported from all over the world.


    Therefore, the accounts are all open and closed.


    Every day, money is flowing. All these accounts should be in Si Ning''an''s heart.


    Recently, we have to spend money to build momentum for Rebecca and shape her into the latest popular singer.


    He needs to buy newspapers and radio, treat guests to dinner and have a good relationship with the media; We also need to arrange for liebel to play a guest role in the film.


    These all cost money.


    Si Ning''an is paying attention to the accounts and being meticulous. Cai Ye comes in.


    He asked Si Ning''an, "three shaos, is liebel really going to play every three days?"


    Si Ning''an raised his eyes: "what are your different views?"


    "Just think it''s too wasteful."


    "I think it''s a long stream." Si Ning''an smiled, "of course, if you don''t agree, I can arrange it for her once every two days."


    "San Shao, today''s Hong Kong is different from before. You cover it tightly, others sing hot, and the guests leave slowly." Master Cai said, "do you think it''s good? I''ll be on stage two days on weekends and sing one day on Thursday on weekdays."


    Si Ning''an thought about it, but it was not bad.


    "For two days in a row, I''m afraid she''ll break her voice." Si Ning''an road.


    Cai ye said, "as long as she doesn''t smoke, her voice won''t be bad for a while. Three shaos, you have to remind her that she must not touch cigarettes and drink less wine."


    "Well, do as you say." Si Ning''an road.


    He picked up the phone and made a call to liebel''s apartment.


    Rebecca knew that there were more distinguished guests and more generous rewards on weekends.


    There may not be so many people on weekdays.


    "OK, I can sing it for two days in a row." "Don''t worry, boss," said liebel


    Cai Ye was very happy that the matter was settled.


    Liebel was also satisfied with the arrangement and everyone was happy.


    Si Ning''an continued to do his own thing.


    Master Cai thought to himself, "although young people have ideas, they can also listen to the old man''s words. This three young people is very good."


    He cooperated with Si Ning''an very happily.


    Si Ning''an, on the other hand, generally listens selectively to suggestions.


    Cai Ye''s suggestion today is very good. He accepted it so happily, otherwise he would ignore it.


    "To speak of, I still have shortcomings and experience." He pondered for a moment.


    For example, master Cai is much smarter and more accurate than him in grasping the market.


    Si Ning''an closed the account book.


    He was going to go out for a walk, but he saw ling''er coming and came directly to his office.


    Si Ning''an looked behind her in surprise: "are you alone?" Ling''er also looked back and said, "I can''t be alone. Who else can there be? It''s not time for our appointment."

 Chapter 2334

    Ling''er came with a purpose.


    She and Si Ning''an arrived at his office and closed the door.


    Seeing her mysterious, Si Ning''an didn''t quite understand: "what are you doing?"


    Ling''er pressed his shoulder and let him sit down in the sofa.


    She herself sat on the opposite tea table and stared at Si Ning''an, as if to interrogate him, which made Si Ning''an a little confused.


    "... Ning''an, I ask you, if I want to sleep with Wei Dongheng, how should I speak?" Linger is straightforward.


    Si Ningan was almost choked to death by his saliva.


    "How do you think one is one?" "You''re really in love with Si ningzhan again."


    Ling''er bit her lip gently.


    Her expression was a little sad for a moment.


    "Ning''an, I think he wants to break up with me." Linger road.


    Si Ning''an: "


    He was very angry for a moment.


    Ling''er is like his sister.


    What is Wei Dongheng who dares to bully her? Si Ning''an is itchy and wants to hit people.


    He studied abroad with ling''er when he was very young. Their feelings are closer than their own brothers and sisters. Hearing linger''s words, Si Ning''an was full of anger.


    "Did he say anything?" He tried to be as patient as possible.


    Ling''er looked at him and seemed to cry: "I can feel it. Ning''an, he seemed to be worried that my father would disagree, so he wanted to go first."


    "If it''s true, he''s not worth it." Si Ning''an said, "if you sleep with him, will he live up to you? There is no logic in this.


    If it''s reliable, I don''t know how many wives I''ll marry now. Don''t be silly. Men and women are different. Men won''t take it as a big deal. Only you women will. "


    "Really?"


    "Do you remember how many girlfriends I talked about?" Asked Si Ning''an.


    Ling''er was speechless.


    She sighed deeply.


    Full of depression, almost crushed her. As she sat there, the whole person was shrouded in gloom, revealing her defeat.


    Si Ning''an felt sorry and walked over and gently hugged her shoulder.


    Ling''er felt sad for a moment. Being held by him was like finding support, and tears rolled down.


    She hugged Si Ning''an and sobbed, "Ning''an, what should I do? I''m worried to death."


    Si Ning''an patted her on the back.


    How does he know?


    If linger is his brother, he can teach her a lot, but his sister is different.


    Just when linger choked, someone knocked at the door. Before Si Ning''an answered the door, people outside pushed open the door and came in.


    Snian frowned and saw liebel.


    Rebecca didn''t expect to see this, so she hurried out.


    "Sorry, boss." She said.


    Ling''er loosened Si Ning''an, tears whirling, looked at Rebecca, and turned away.


    Si Ning''an''s eyebrows tightened slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Liebel looked at linger again.


    Si Ning''an: "if you have anything to say, it''s nothing."


    Liebel: "well, Lord Cai told me to come and make some clothes for me. Boss, I think I can do it according to my own heart."


    "Yes."


    "Can you talk to master Cai?" "I want to choose my own style and color," said liebel


    Si Ning''an nodded: "no problem, you go. I''ll inform master CAI."


    Liebel said yes.


    When she left the office, Rebecca recalled the girl''s face below. It wasn''t from the club or a dusty woman. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t need to be the only one of Si Ning''an. She just needs to beat the others in the club. In this respect, Rebecca''s mind is very clear.

 Chapter 2335

    Liebel''s out.


    Ling''er wiped her tears and her mood improved a lot.


    Once her mood improved, she immediately began to gossip and asked Si Ning''an: "the girl just now, did you hook up with her again?"


    "I never hook up with girls. They jump on me." Si Ning''an road.


    Ling''er: "


    Although it is true, it sounds particularly harsh today.


    These men don''t take women''s true feelings seriously at all. In their view, women deserve it, but women are not reserved enough.


    Ling''er beat Si Ning''an fiercely: "you bad thing."


    Si Ning''an: "can''t you tell the truth?"


    Ling''er ignored him.


    She went downstairs, found a place to sit down and waited for Wei Dongheng to come.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wei Dongheng came on time. He said he had a reservation, so the waiter invited him to the linger table.


    There is no pillar singing tonight, only dance performance and singing with several unknown singers.


    Ling''er still listened with interest.


    She even remembered a few lyrics and sang along with hem, which was very pleasant.


    Wei Dongheng looked at her for a few times and saw that she was not in a bad mood. He was relieved and sat beside her.


    Ling''er held his hand: "you came quite early. It''s less than 8:30."


    "I''m going to wait for you early. I don''t want you to arrive first." Weidongheng road.


    Ling''er smiled: "my colleagues and I ate near here and came directly after eating. You wait a minute. He won''t come until later."


    Weidong Hengdao is good.


    He felt a little uneasy.


    The two of them waited a little, and Si Ningan came down from the upstairs office.


    Seeing Wei Dongheng, Si Ning''an was very attentive and shook hands with Wei Dongheng: "I''ve heard ling''er say you many times. I''ve long wanted to see you. Now I''ve seen you."


    "I also heard linger talk about you occasionally." Weidongheng road.


    They flattered each other for a few words before they sat down with each other.


    The singing and dancing on the stage was not warm enough. Si Ning''an and Wei Dongheng talked about the recent film.


    Speaking of movie stars, Si Ningan said he was familiar with Wang Yiren.


    Wei Dongheng said, "Miss Wang is a big shot. We can''t afford to invite her."


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, maybe in a few years, Miss Wang will rely on you, Mr. Wei, to enjoy dinner. Don''t belittle yourself." Si Ning''an smiled.


    His unintentional remark made Wei Dongheng look very ugly.


    Wei Dongheng is a little sensitive and feels that Si Ningan is implying him that he deliberately approaches ling''er, but it is the power and status of the Tuhuo family.


    If he became the son-in-law of the Huo family, he will certainly have a place in the film and television industry in Hong Kong in the future.


    Wei Dongheng felt uncomfortable.


    And Si Ning''an, unaware of any abnormality, continued to chat with him.


    Ling''er saw it.


    She gave snian a gentle kick under the table.


    Si Ning''an was kicked inexplicably by her and looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Ling''er winked at him.


    Just as Cai sent someone over and said that there was something he wanted Si Ning''an to deal with, Si Ning''an stood up and left.


    As soon as he left, Wei Dongheng couldn''t sit still.


    He said to ling''er, "it''s a little late. Let me take you home."


    Ling''er looked at his watch and they sat for an hour before nine o''clock.


    Her heart was slightly tight, and she obediently said, "OK, I happen to be a little tired."


    She asked the waiter to tell snian.


    Ling''er and Wei Dongheng are at the gate, waiting for Si Ning''an to come out and say goodbye to him.


    At this time, a car suddenly rushed towards ling''er and Wei Dongheng.


    The car seemed to hit them on purpose, or the brakes failed. At this moment, Wei Dongheng suddenly pulled ling''er back, pushed her inside and blocked herself in front of her. The car hit Wei Dongheng.

 Chapter 2336

    Si Ning''an went upstairs to see the materials.


    When it was time to make clothes, liebel actually took out some patterns and asked the master to follow them.


    Every pattern of her is very lady, revealing her dignity.


    Si Ning''an didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Everyone should have a position for himself.


    Liebel is now proud. She knew she had hooked up with the boss as a backer, and knew her talent and throat. She could stand out without relying on hue.


    Therefore, she tried her best to shape herself into nobility.


    When she can''t eat this bowl of rice in the future, she will change unless she is willing to starve to death.


    Si Ning''an firmly believed that life would teach everyone how to survive, so he followed liebel''s meaning.


    "... white and black, only these two colors?" Mr. Cai said, "this is a club, not a funeral home."


    Si Ning''an: "


    Rebecca: "white purity, black mystery, can be."


    She said, but looked at Si Ning''an.


    Si Ning''an wanted to speak for her, so the waiter went to ling''er and Wei Dongheng to go.


    "Leaving so soon?" Si Ning''an asked the waiter, "did you hear them arguing?"


    "No, you two are calm." The waiter said.


    Si Ning''an looked at liebel and saw that she and Cai were going to pinch each other. He said to her, "come on, let me send my friends."


    Liebel has won.


    She didn''t want to stay. She went to see Cai''s cold face, nodded with a smile, and went downstairs with Si Ning''an.


    As a result, they saw this scene as soon as they reached the gate.


    The car came crashing straight over.


    Fortunately, he stopped and didn''t kill Wei Dongheng. He just broke his leg.


    The two people who got off the car, a woman in the co driver''s seat, were knocked to the head, with blood flowing on their face.


    The driver was a teenage boy.


    "Are you looking for death?" Si Ning''an grabbed the driver and hurriedly shouted.


    Ling''er was stunned. She didn''t come back until Si Ning''an''s roar. She hurried to see Wei Dongheng.


    The guests also ran out to see the excitement.


    Cai ye and the waiters came out, drove the car out with all hands and feet, and then took the three injured people to the hospital.


    Wei Dongheng''s left leg is a little broken.


    "It''s not a big problem. Keep it for two months." The doctor said.


    As for the woman in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, they are all skin injuries.


    When Si Ning''an went to ask, he knew that they were from the Song family of the Horse Racing Association.


    The girl''s name is Song Yi. She is 20 years old. She also came back from studying in London. She also knows Si Ning''an, but Si Ning''an hasn''t noticed her; The boy is only 13 years old and is Song Yi''s younger brother.


    The boy stole his car and had to drive it out. Song Yi was worried and couldn''t persuade him, so she had to get into his car.


    The car lost control not far from the club and the brakes didn''t work.


    "... fortunately, I didn''t hit the dead." Song Yi''s face turned white with fear.


    Si Ning''an: "fortunately, you two are all right. You are so beautiful. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you had something good or bad?"


    Song Yi blushed.


    Si Ning''an''s eyes fell on her.


    Liebel was always there. When she is silent, her sense of existence is very low.


    It was not until snian began flirting with Miss song that liebel quietly withdrew from the ward.


    Ling''er''s side, however, kept wiping away tears.


    "No pain, a little injury." Wei Dongheng comforted her, "it''s really all right."


    Ling''er cried even more sadly.


    "You want to break up with me. How can you save me regardless of your life?" Ling''er asked him while crying, "do you make me uneasy all my life?"


    Wei Dongheng looked at her in amazement. She is not ignorant, originally.

 Chapter 2337

    Wei Dongheng was silent.


    Ling''er cried for a long time before she collected her tears.


    Her voice was dumb, and she gently took Wei Dongheng''s hand: "come with me to see my father, will you? If he doesn''t agree, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    Wei Dongheng was silent.


    It was very difficult for him to find his voice: "ling''er, why do you make the family so unhappy? Think about it carefully, and you know it''s impossible."


    "Why not?" Ling''er said, "at the beginning, my mother also read a lot of books..."


    "Different." Wei Dongheng said, "I don''t have your father''s ability. Linger, I''m not even as good as the owner of a club. In your family''s view, I''m just a little gangster."


    "What''s the matter with the little bastard?"


    "Your parents are prominent figures in Hong Kong." Wei Dongheng said, "you should also think about their difficulties. How can they get along with finding such a son-in-law?"


    Ling''er: "..." seriously, we''ve only been together for one year. If we don''t know we can''t get married, we may not have any feelings. " Wei Dongheng said, "the more you can''t get it, the more precious you feel. If you''ve been good all the time, maybe by now, your feelings will be as weak as before


    Water, it should be said that breaking up is not necessarily. "


    Ling''er was silent.


    "... someone must speak first. Ling''er, I''ll say it first. Let''s stop here." Weidongheng road.


    Ling''er bowed his head and tears fell on the back of his hand.


    "I''ve been in love for a year, and I''m not very kind to you. What I can give you, so can others." Wei Dongheng said again, "don''t miss it, that''s it."


    Ling''er approached him gently.


    She didn''t look up, but took his hand and put it on her cheek.


    Wei Dongheng felt the tears in his hands, and his heart suddenly hurt like a spasm, which made him smoke and smoke.


    As he said, it was precisely because of asking that he could not make up his mind. This feeling seemed to be particularly valuable, which made him unable to make up his mind.


    Until today, it can be regarded as giving each other a pleasure.


    "I understand what you mean." Linger hoarsely said, "in the final analysis, you are afraid that my family will dislike you and make you lose face.


    I''m not as important as your dignity. I have nothing good. I want you to hold it. I can''t be at your mercy like other women. I''m not worth it. "


    Wei Dongheng wants to refute.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he held back.


    It''s good for her to think so. At least she won''t be stubborn anymore.


    There''s nothing wrong with ling''er. Wei Dongheng doesn''t think face is more important.


    I just feel that the horizontal ditch is too deep to cross.


    I can''t even afford to buy a mansion at the top of the mountain. He thought, if he developed in the future, and his daughter found himself such a little bastard, he would not agree.


    He''s so realistic.


    "If you want to, that''s it." Ling''er rubbed his face on his palm. "I can''t work hard alone. You''re always backing out."


    She didn''t want him to grovel to please her family.


    At the thought of his inferiority in front of his parents, ling''er was very distressed.


    Without her, there would be more beautiful women willing to talk to him. He has some skills now.


    She can''t change his present situation.


    Linger doesn''t want to be so selfish.


    "... your legs are inconvenient. Is someone taking care of you?" Ling''er asked him again.


    Wei Dongheng: "yes."


    "That''s good." Ling''er said, "I won''t come to see you."


    She said, slowly stood up and walked out of the ward.


    That night, Wei Dongheng felt very painful. Not only the leg pain, but also the tear like pain in his bones. He buried his head in the pillow and tears rolled down.

 Chapter 2338

    Ling''er lived in Si Ning''an''s apartment for half a month.


    Si Ningan is not very at home.


    Sometimes he lives in Wang Yiren''s side, and sometimes he lives in libel''s side.


    At present, the two women he has fixed in Hong Kong are the two of them.


    He didn''t mention Wei Dongheng.


    He didn''t say anything, and ling''er didn''t mention anything.


    Ling''er didn''t call Wei Dongheng and didn''t want to go to find him.


    He went to Dongwei University of technology the next day, but he didn''t leave the hospital again. Hong Kong is so small, but he seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Ling''er is still in class.


    Sometimes she was in a deep trance, and sometimes she was very awake.


    Until Si Ning''an told her, "unexpectedly, Miss Song is not easy to chase."


    He took a fancy to Song Yi.


    Unlike other women who can''t wait to throw themselves in, Miss Song is very reserved. Si Ning''an has pursued her for some time, but still hasn''t got a kiss.


    This day is the year-end dinner of the Horse Racing Association. Si Ning''an plans to take ling''er.


    Ling''er: "is it almost new year''s day?"


    She was in a trance.


    It has been nearly two months since she broke up with Wei Dongheng. She said she would go to the Four Seasons restaurant for dinner on New Year''s day and buy new clothes.


    "Tomorrow night is new year''s day. You''re confused." Si Ning''an said with a smile, "well, would you like to accompany me to the banquet? I''ll introduce you to a young and handsome young man at that time."


    Ling''er: "I don''t want to go. I want to go out for a walk. There is an open-air performance in Central Park on New Year''s day night. I want to see it."


    "That''s up to you." Si Ningan never forced her.


    If linger doesn''t go, his girlfriend will be empty.


    Wang Yiren wants to go.


    However, Si Ningan has been hanging out with her for months and is tired of it. On the contrary, Rebecca is still valued by snian.


    He decided to take liebel.


    "... I''ll take you to buy some dresses." Si Ning''an said, "you are also a red song star in Hong Kong now."


    In the past two months, Si Ning''an brought out Rebecca, and she became a popular singer.


    Wherever she went, others would call her "miss liebel" and treat her as a celebrity.


    Rebecca''s worth has also risen.


    Her appearance on the stage at the weekend can often lead to a full house of clubs.


    Even, on two occasions, all the flowers of the club have become gifts for miss liebel. She and the club earn more than 100000 pounds a night, which is a gold sucking artifact.


    Si Ning''an is more willing to hold her.


    "OK, thank you, boss." Said liebel.


    She''s the same as before.


    On the stage, the beauty is scattered, or pure or mysterious. In private, it is a little silent, or even a little indifferent.


    She has a very magical place - when Si Ning''an doesn''t need her, she can completely disappear, and even hold her breath.


    Si Ning''an is going to hook up with Miss Song. It''s most suitable to take her.


    And Rebecca, who can also meet the dignitaries of the upper class in Hong Kong, is an opportunity for her.


    She''d be happy to go.


    Si Ning''an paid for two dresses for liebel and a diamond necklace for her.


    These things are very expensive. Rebecca won''t spend money on them herself.


    The boss is so generous that she naturally has to do her best.


    At the banquet on this day, she tried to deal with it and created several opportunities for Si Ning''an to get along with Song Yi alone.


    Half an hour later, Si Ning''an and Song Yi both disappeared and went back to the garden.


    Liebel''s mission is complete tonight.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. She was also a little tired, so she sat down on the corridor leading to the back garden and stopped others from going back, disturbing the good things of her boss.

 Chapter 2339

    The weather in Xindan is not particularly cold.


    Inside liebel was a long sleeved dress, which wrapped her tightly, but set off her good figure; A short fur is covered outside, which is warm and noble.


    Bored, she took a box of cigarettes out of her pocket.


    The cigarette was given to her by Paeonia alba.


    Paeonia alba is also a singer of the club. She joined the club almost at the same time as Rebecca, and she was very smart. She knew she didn''t have the good luck of liebel and couldn''t hook up with the boss, so she regarded liebel as her backer.


    Unlike other people who are jealous of Rebecca, Paeonia Alba always deliberately makes friends with Rebecca.


    Liebel took good care of her, too.


    Singing girls smoke, which is easy to damage their throat. White peony doesn''t advocate Zhang libel''s smoking.


    This new type of women''s cigarette is more fashionable. White peony bought two for Rebecca to taste.


    Liebel didn''t smoke very much, so she put it in her coat pocket.


    A little bored at the moment, she took out one.


    However, just as she hesitated to light it, two girls planned to go to the back garden.


    They are both dressed in fashionable clothes and a little drunk.


    In the far back garden, liebel saw Si Ningan''s tall figure, which was about to overlap with Miss Song Yi.


    When this time passes, it will certainly defeat the good interest of the boss.


    So liebel said, "Miss Chen, Miss Sun."


    These two, whom she knew, were both movie stars, brought over by dignitaries like Rebecca.


    The three are together.


    As expected, the two ladies stopped and talked to her: "Why are you here alone?"


    "I wake up, too." "I want to have a cigarette. Do you have a fire?"


    Miss Chen smiled: "Oh, I came out for a cigarette, too."


    Liebel offered her cigarette.


    "... what kind of smoke is this?" Miss Chen has never seen anything like this.


    This kind of cigarette, mixed with mint, is very light. Its cigarette butts and body are snow white and very slender, which is very popular with women.


    "It''s from a friend. I heard it''s a new style." Said liebel.


    Miss Chen took matches with her.


    The three lit cigarettes.


    Miss Chen has a cigarette age, took a sip and said good again and again.


    Rebecca also took a sip and found it quite choking, even if it was called "light".


    So she talked a lot and let the smoke in her hand burn.


    She is talkative and miss sun is talkative. They have a lot of words and have a tacit understanding.


    Later, someone planned to come over, but saw that the road was blocked by three women. It was difficult to pass, so they had to turn back.


    Liebel looked over there.


    Seeing that the boss seemed to have gone back, she ended her conversation with the two film stars and followed them back to the banquet hall.


    When Si Ning''an came back again, he had been dancing with Song Yi. They were very close.


    Song Yi almost stuck it in Si Ning''an''s arms.


    The guests and hosts enjoyed the party.


    At the end, Si Ning''an sent Song Yi to the door of her own car and gently kissed her hand. Then she watched her car leave first.


    When he looked back, he saw Rebecca and smiled at her.


    He is a very handsome man. His smile is like a stack of brocade.


    Rebecca smiled back.


    "Just did well." Si Ning''an said to her, "you know, stand in my way."


    "Did the boss get his wish tonight?" Liebel teased.


    Si Ning''an smiled: "I haven''t pursued a girl for many years. I''m really a little rusty."


    That''s true.


    Although he has numerous female partners around him, most of them take the initiative to hook him up. And he never refuses to come.


    It''s true that he hasn''t done such an initiative for many years. He''s really a bit of a handyman.


    Fortunately, this time is relatively smooth. As he spoke, he and liebel got into the car.

 Chapter 2340

    The compartment is a closed space.


    Si Ning''an smelled it, smelled a faint smell of smoke, and frowned slightly: "did you smoke, or did someone smoke in front of you?"


    "I smoked it myself." Rebecca said, "took a sip."


    "Don''t smoke in the future and protect your voice." Si Ning''an was not angry.


    There''s no need for such a small thing.


    Besides, a little alcohol and tobacco during casual social intercourse will not ruin her singing voice for a while, unless she drinks and smokes all day.


    He said something casually, but liebel was a little nervous.


    She nodded: "I know, I won''t smoke in the future."


    After she said that, she still felt empty in her heart, so she talked to him about the gossip of Miss Chen and miss sun.


    Si Ning listened to her quietly.


    She sings very well and speaks very moving.


    Si Ning''an is often distracted when he is with a woman, unless that woman, like Song Yi, is what he wants to get by scratching his heart and lungs.


    However, when he talked with liebel, his mind would not drift too far, even if he said trivial things.


    He really liked her voice and the rhythm of her speech.


    It''s like singing.


    "... I wouldn''t dare smoke if it weren''t for stopping them both." Said liebel with a smile.


    She explained to herself.


    Si Ning''an was satisfied and nodded, "you did a good job."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, "I just kissed Song Yi in the back garden. In this way, if you can get her, you will be credited."


    At this time, liebel felt that snian needed a degree.


    After kissing, he should be very sensitive.


    He just mentioned smoking. If he saves his unhappiness, it will be difficult to eliminate it in the future.


    We might as well take advantage of it now.


    She suddenly got up and sat on Si Ning''an.


    Si Ning''an was stunned.


    Her eyes were obscured.


    Her short fur, fluffy, almost poked Si Ning''an.


    Although she is plump, she is petite and exquisite. However, this fur set off her extraordinarily huge, like a large pet dog.


    She and Si Ning''an sat in the back row, which blocked Si Ning''an''s view and the driver''s view back.


    She leaned forward slightly and leaned close to Si Ning''an''s ear: "I can do better..."


    Then she kissed him on the lips.


    When she left, she ate a piece of cake, so Si Ningan tasted the sweetness of cream smoothly.


    As liebel expected, the light kiss between him and Song Yi was an appetizer for him, not enough.


    When his appetite is open, he must need compensation from dinner.


    And he never knew how to restrain.


    Rebecca simply lit the fire and lit him at once.


    Si Ning''an was not in such a hurry, but her initiative gave him a more novel experience.


    All the women he''s been with are different. She is said to be dissolute. In fact, her words and deeds are a little rigid, and she is always careful when talking to him; She said she was reserved, but when it was time for her to behave, her explosive power was amazing.


    Like now.


    If she doesn''t sit on Si Ning''an''s lap, Si Ning''an won''t move in the car.


    However, she sat down and just handed him a glass of warm water.


    Thirst quenching and comfort.


    Si Ning''an thought so. Liebel had bowed down and skillfully lifted the barrier between the two.


    The driver in front began to sweat.


    The driver was a young man who had never seen such as young master and liebel. He was a little confused in his mind.


    The back seat is stormy.


    Si Li''an has been enjoying it, of course.


    The driver''s palm was full of sweat. Such a scene was too exciting for the young man. He almost hit his car into a roadside telegraph pole. By the time she got to liebel''s apartment, she was soft in snian''s arms.

 Chapter 2341

    Si Ning took a bath for her and took the initiative to take another bath.


    Although he has many female companions, he is also gentle and gentle.


    Liebel is so tired.


    She had never experienced such, underestimated Si Ning''an and improved her waist and hip endurance.


    As soon as she lay down, people were drowsy and wanted to sleep.


    Si Ning''an will take a bath later.


    To be honest, tonight''s experience is new and makes him a little excited.


    He took a bath and came out. Seeing that Rebecca was asleep, he hesitated and lay down beside her.


    Turning off the light, Si Ningan gently rubbed her face in the dark.


    Liebel snorted, rubbed his palm, and went on to sleep.


    Si Ning''an smiled slightly.


    He approached her, hugged her and slowly fell asleep.


    For the next few days, Si Ning''an didn''t think of Miss Song Yi. Instead, he kept thinking about libel that night.


    This situation is also rare for him.


    He is now "hunting". How can he put his prey behind his head?


    However, he had to admit that Rebecca''s skill that night successfully pushed Miss Song out and filled the heart of Si Ning''an at that time.


    For the next few days, he was obsessed with liebel.


    Of course, women can''t occupy all of Si Ning''an''s mind. He has to be busy with his work and care about ling''er.


    Ling''er and Wei Dongheng, one looks so weak and the other looks so loose, but one is more cruel than the other. They said to break up. Really, no one is looking for anyone.


    Huo Yue really knows.


    He also asked Si Ningan.


    Si Ning''an told uncle Huo and aunt Huo everything, and said that Wei Dongheng was interesting: "I haven''t been entangled any more."


    On the contrary, aunt Huo was very sad: "why do we have to break up? We don''t dislike him. Ling''er has been thin recently and his spirit is not very good."


    She''s worried about her daughter.


    Linger is really in a trance. She will be distracted when eating.


    As for Wei Dongheng, aunt Huo can''t say a good word about him. After all, it''s a little against his heart.


    According to the current status of the Huo family, it''s hard for them to bear a son-in-law like Wei Dongheng.


    Wei Dongheng is a gang member, and his status is not high. If he is a young man from a poor family, uncle Huo and aunt may accept it.


    "After breaking up, it will be hard for a while." Si Ning''an said, "ling''er is actually very wronged. She should feel that Wei Dongheng abandoned her."


    Uncle Huo sighed softly.


    Hob mother said, "why don''t you take her out, or you go back to London? It''s spring break."


    After new year''s day, the school will have a final exam, and then there will be a six week spring break.


    "OK, when her spring break comes, I''ll accompany her for two weeks." Si Ning''an said, "you can also go to Singapore. I''ll introduce young and handsome boys to her."


    Huo Yue stopped talking.


    After a long time, he asked Si Ning''an, "that man... Named Wei Dongheng, did he say he broke up?"


    Si Ning''an was stunned.


    Then he persuaded uncle Huo: "you can''t be unreasonable. He''s also afraid. He doesn''t want to abandon linger."


    Uncle Huo hasn''t looked very well.


    Si Ning''an felt that uncle Huo was actually very protective, and Wei Dongheng was afraid that he was really annoyed.


    Hob mother said, "forget it, it''s all over. Linger is still young."


    When Si Ning''an came out of the Huo family, he was always a little heavy hearted.


    Not for the Huo family, but for Wei Dongheng.


    "Poverty is the original sin." Si Ning''an thought.


    No matter what Wei Dongheng does, it is inappropriate. He has no dignity to leave or hang around. It''s only because of his clumsy eyes. It''s not good to hook up with anyone at that time. He hooked up linger.


    From Wei Dongheng, he thought of liebel.


    It was a little far fetched to think so, but he did turn to liebel.


    Snian felt that he should stay away from liebel.


    If one day he suddenly gets nervous and wants to get married, then Rebecca will be more embarrassed than Wei Dongheng today. She is also poor. In a family like the Si family or the Huo family, she also carries original sin.

 Chapter 2342

    Si Ning''an went to see Miss Song again, not because he missed her, but because he thought she should be left out for a while.


    His mind can turn quickly anyway.


    For the next few days, he offered Miss Song every day.


    Song Yi is very reserved. She has made an appointment with her three times. It''s good for her to come out once.


    Si Ning''an felt that such a slow and interesting way was more challenging than the woman who got started with one move.


    The beauty that liebel gave him that night was indeed scattered for the most part.


    That day, Si Ningan invited Song Yi to have afternoon tea.


    Song Yi came out this time, but she also took one of her little sisters.


    Young ladies are used to such a style. If they are not very interesting when going out on a date, they will call a girlfriend.


    Miss Zhang, whom she called, is a little broken and chattering.


    Fortunately, Si Ning''an was used to putting up with all kinds of women, and Miss Zhang was not ugly. He didn''t lose his temper.


    When drinking afternoon tea, Song Yi didn''t talk to Si Ning''an, but always blushed slightly and only discussed the latest film with Miss Zhang.


    "San Shao, do you know Wang Yiren?" Miss Zhang also asked Si Ning''an.


    Si Ning''an nodded: "know."


    Song Yi''s face is not very natural.


    "I heard..." Miss Zhang tried.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Song Yi''s face turned a little white.


    What doesn''t Si Ning understand? It is said that he and Wang Yiren are mixed up. Song Yi is testing him.


    He immediately denied: "I do know Miss Wang. She used to help me. Ordinary friend relationship. I heard that she recently talked about her boyfriend and seemed to be getting married."


    Wang Yiren did fall in love with a rich young man.


    At this time, Si Ning''an was never jealous, but hoped that she would have a better future.


    Song Yi was obviously relieved.


    Speaking of movie stars, the two women talked about newspapers again.


    There happened to be a magazine at hand, so Song Yi picked it up and turned it over.


    "This necklace." She pointed to Miss Zhang, "my God, who can afford it?"


    Miss Zhang leaned over and took a cold breath: "diamond necklace, with sapphire the size of pigeon egg, does it cost hundreds of thousands of pounds?"


    Song Yi also smacks her tongue.


    They are all famous ladies, but they can''t afford such expensive jewelry.


    Si Ning''an was curious.


    He picked it up.


    This is an advertisement for an auction, an auction in London a month later.


    This sapphire necklace is the biggest gimmick.


    Si Ning''an said with a smile: "this is the property of the British royal family. If it is auctioned, the price will not be low."


    He thought that he was just looking for this excuse to ask ling''er to go to London to relax.


    If she likes it, she can buy it herself.


    However, linger is unlikely to like it. Used to seeing all kinds of good things since childhood, ling''er never pays attention to jewelry.


    Instead, where there are fresh snacks and meals, which can arouse her interest more.


    Si Ningan still remembered it.


    He made an appointment with linger.


    "... you can also go skiing." He said, "if you go, I''ll book the ticket."


    Ling''er hesitated.


    Finally, she agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    However, on that day, ling''er didn''t want to go again, because she was caught in the cold and was taken home by her parents.


    Si Ning''an felt bored.


    It was Monday, and there was nothing wrong with liebel. Snian asked her, "do you want to go to London?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Buy a necklace and please Miss Song." Si Ning''an road. "What necklace is so expensive that I want to buy it in London? I want to see it. When?"

 Chapter 2343

    The plan didn''t catch up with the change.


    Si Ning''an planned to ask ling''er to go to London, but it turned out that he went with liebel.


    "... this is so expensive!" Liebel also saw the necklace that snian wanted to buy and smacked her tongue again and again.


    She hasn''t seen such a big sapphire yet.


    "Does such a sapphire cost tens of thousands of pounds?" She asked Si Ningan.


    Si Ning''an: "if it''s normal, it''s about 100000 pounds, which is a very normal market price. But this is a charity auction, and the price will be bid up. It''s impossible without 700000 pounds.


    Besides sapphires, there are diamonds. Although diamonds are not big, they will not be very cheap. Together, it''s estimated to be one million. "


    Liebel: "


    She took several breaths.


    Si Ning''an looked at her with a smile: "are you surprised?"


    "I''ve never made a million pounds in my life and I''ve never seen so much money." Said liebel.


    Then she whispered to Si Ning''an, "can you afford it?"


    "Affordable." Si Ning''an smiled. "Do you think I''m young and handsome for women? Silly girl."


    Liebel: "


    To speak of, Si Jiasan is really very handsome.


    Liebel also worked in the club for some time and met countless rich men. No one is more handsome than Si Ningan.


    Si Ningan is tall. He is over one meter eight.


    Most of the men in southern China are not so tall, which suddenly shows his unusual temperament.


    The advantage of being tall is that no matter what you wear, you are particularly beautiful.


    And his facial features are white and pure.


    It''s that kind of fine cold white, like glaze, completely like a statue.


    So even if he has nothing, it''s easy for him to hook up with women.


    "Do you want it?" Si Ningan also asked her.


    Liebel: "when Miss Song wears this, people will say that she is noble, beautiful and valuable; when I wear this, others will ask where the sapphire comes from."


    Si Ning''an laughed.


    He gently took libel''s shoulder and said with a smile, "there''s no need to belittle yourself. When others talk about it, they may only guess which big man has been your guest of entry recently."


    Liebel smiled, too.


    She has no objection to the fact that she is a dust singer.


    She clearly has good knowledge.


    Si Ning''an once asked her how to be so calm, but liebel said: why don''t I eat with my ability? I think it''s already very noble.


    She seems quite satisfied that she is a singer.


    Si Ning''an is not unable to inquire about her origin, but is not interested in knowing.


    Liebel is from Malaysia. It''s too easy to know her details. Si Ningan can handle it by calling.


    But he was not interested, so he never called.


    They arrived in London.


    In the December of Hong Kong, the weather is already very cold. I didn''t expect London to be so cold.


    From the airport to the hotel, Rebecca was frozen and stunned: "how can it be so cold? Won''t people freeze to death in winter?"


    "This is normal."


    "In normal winter, it should be like Hong Kong. It''s a little cold, not so cold." Said liebel.


    She lived in Malaysia all her life and never realized it.


    Seeing her like this, Si Ning''an thought she was very interesting, like a child.


    Therefore, on the night of arriving in London, Si Ning''an took liebel shopping. I bought her a suit of clothes and armed her from head to toe. She was not cold at last.

 Chapter 2344

    The day after they arrived in London, it snowed in London.


    Liebel''s eyes were wide open, and she was particularly surprised at it, like an ignorant child.


    "I saw snow for the first time." She said to Si Ning''an, "what a surprise, the snow is like this."


    Si Ning''an was lying on the bed of the hotel. He was very comfortable. He propped up half of his body, looked out of the window and said with a smile, "when you''re done with your business, you can take you skiing."


    "I''m afraid of the cold." Rebecca retreated into bed again.


    They slept again.


    Rebecca kept bowing into snian''s arms to absorb his warmth.


    Si Ning''an is a person who can easily be ignited. She drills around in his arms, and her hair rubs against his skin, which is a different temptation.


    So the morning seemed to pass faster.


    Liebel almost fainted later.


    As she was dizzy, she thought to Si Ning''an: "I''m young after all. I''m in good health."


    She slept all afternoon and didn''t eat lunch.


    The evening is the auction party.


    Rebecca dressed up and went with snian to attend. This time she put on a very heavy fur cloak and wrapped her like a lady.


    Such heavy clothes can only be worn in London. She must die of heat when she returns to Hong Kong.


    "... when I have money, I can often come to London to see the snow." Thought liebel.


    The two entered the dinner scene.


    Si Ning''an received a very high courtesy, and his desk was at the front.


    At such a banquet, there were several guests who knew him and came to say hello to him. There are both Chinese and British.


    With a shallow smile, liebel followed the party without saying a word.


    Her elegant appearance made Si Ning''an have a lot of face. Although she is not amazing enough, she has a kind of chaste temperament from her bones, which makes her manner elegant and noble.


    Si Ning''an came to this auction with a purpose. He didn''t buy anything else.


    Rebecca was not interested in antiques and jewelry. She was sleepy. Nothing could affect her.


    The necklace didn''t come out until the end.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was boiling.


    Rebecca also cheered up.


    The necklace starts at 100000 pounds.


    It shows that Si Ning''an is right. The original value of this necklace is only 100000 pounds.


    However, the auction will raise the price.


    Finally, Si Ningan took the lead with ¡ê 1.2 million and photographed the necklace.


    He''s in a great mood.


    When they returned to the hotel, the people from the auction house had delivered the necklace and carefully reassembled it in a black flannelette box.


    Si Ning''an took it out at will.


    He said with a smile, "it''s fun tonight. It''s more interesting than this necklace."


    Liebel didn''t understand his grudges and disputes with those people, but she felt that Si Ningan was so happy because she had won.


    It''s strange that men are competitive.


    Si Ning''an took out the necklace, and Rebecca came together to enjoy it.


    Unexpectedly, Si Ning''an threw it into her arms at will: "let me show you, you can try it on."


    He intended to give this necklace to Miss Song Yi. Rebecca can only try it.


    Try it. Rebecca has never had such expensive jewelry.


    She smiled: "OK, I''ll try."


    After all, she went to the bathroom.


    Si Ning''an thought that there was a mirror in the bathroom, so she could look at it and enjoy it.


    He took off his coat.


    Just as he turned around, there came a smiling voice from behind him: "is it nice?"


    Si Ning''an turned around at will. However, he was stunned and stayed there for a moment.

 Chapter 2345

    Liebel is wearing that necklace.


    No, to be exact, Rebecca only wears that necklace.


    The blue gem set off her skin, and the light of the diamond covered her skin with a layer of light.


    Her delicate skin, set off by this light, is particularly soft and greasy.


    Si Ning has slept with many women. He can''t count himself, but he has never had a human figure, which gives him a visual impact like liebel.


    She doesn''t flirt, but she''s not old-fashioned.


    She raised her face slightly, but wearing the necklace, she came to Si Ning''an and asked him to appreciate it.


    Appreciate the necklace?


    No, appreciate her beauty.


    Si Ning''an''s breath was in a hurry for a moment. He had not felt so hungry for a long time. He wished he could swallow her into his stomach.


    He hugged her and bit her hard on the lip: "goblin!"


    Liebel laughed.


    This evening, Si Ning''an was full of energy and frequent tricks. Only then did liebel know the real skill of Playboy and almost gave him his life.


    They were going to get up at eight the next day.


    However, they were tired and didn''t wake up until twelve o''clock.


    Rebecca woke up and didn''t move. She just stretched out her hand from the quilt and looked at the necklace around her neck.


    The necklace stuck to her skin and slept with her all night. It was warm.


    The sapphire the size of a pigeon''s egg is even brighter.


    Si Ning''an also woke up.


    He kissed Rebecca: "this necklace is for you."


    "It''s not for Miss Song?" said liebel in surprise


    "You were like that last night... When I sleep with her, I always think of you. It''s not good." Si Ning''an laughed.


    Liebel: it''s too expensive


    "You can only sell it for 100000 pounds, so it''s not expensive." Si Ning''an smiled, "it''s just driving up its price."


    Liebel is not hypocritical.


    She and Si Ning sleep peacefully. In addition to relying on him, she also wants some benefits.


    If he would give it, she would take it.


    She got up slightly and kissed him on the lips: "thank you, boss."


    The two returned to Hong Kong from London.


    After returning, Si Ning''an didn''t go to miss song, as if he had completely forgotten what he was flying to London for.


    He was busy again.


    Busy with work and hanging out with liebel.


    When liebel was resting, he took her around Hong Kong and ate delicious food.


    He even wanted to take her to Singapore.


    But Rebecca was afraid of Malaysia and rejected the proposal: "if I can, I don''t want to step into the Malay Peninsula all my life."


    Si Ning''an: "


    An idea arose in his mind: what kind of grievance had Rebecca suffered in Malaysia?


    She has read.


    In this age, girls who can study have good families. Why does she come out to be a singer?


    There is always a Shuyuan side in liebel''s character.


    As soon as Si Ning''an was curious, he called his cousin Yan Kai and asked him to investigate liebel.


    However, he forgot one thing. There was no secret between their brothers and sisters.


    Yan Kai summarized the situation of liebel and handed it to Si Ning''an five days later.


    Si Ning''an knew the reason and felt a little sympathy for her for a moment.


    There''s not a big thing happening in Yin Mao''s family.


    His grandfather died.


    Si Ning''an''s heart thumped and hurried back to Singapore for mourning.


    My grandfather is almost 90 years old. No matter where he is, he is happy or sad.


    His parents are not very sad. Gu Qingzhou told him, "your grandfather wrote his will many years ago and is preparing for this day. He is old. After his two aunts died one after another, he actually lived a lonely life. It''s good to go, and he''ll be free from disease and disaster, which is exactly what he expected


    Yes. "


    Grandfather died without illness.


    The night before yesterday, he said he wanted to eat the famous dish of Yuecheng. Gu Qingzhou specially invited Xu Qizhen to cook it.


    He was full and happy. He didn''t wake up the next day and went away with a smile in his sleep.

 Chapter 2346

    Si Ning''an went home for the funeral and met many relatives and friends.


    Cousin Yan Qi and brother-in-law fan Yongzhi also returned from England.


    As soon as they met, Yan Qi scolded him: "you''re great. It cost 1.2 million pounds to go to London just to bet with Stoll. I''ll tell my uncle to let him kill you."


    At that time, Si Ning''an wanted to buy a necklace to please Miss Song. He was also prepared to be very expensive.


    Later I heard that Stoll''s fiancee had a crush on her, too.


    Snian and Stoll once had a fight over girls. They are both well-known dandies and can''t stand fire and water.


    "Sister Qi, don''t!" Si Ning''an smiled, "I''m not angry, but to chase girls."


    "Who are you after? Is it the singer Rebecca?" Yan Qi asked.


    Si Ning''an was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Sister told me." Yan Qi smiled.


    The sister in her mouth is Si yuzao, Si Ning''an''s close sister.


    Si Ning''an: "


    Sure enough, my cousin can''t keep any secrets. He entrusted him with charlebel, and the whole family knew in a flash.


    Grandfather''s funeral was very grand.


    Even governor ye came back from the United States all the way.


    This time, it was not his wife who accompanied him, but his son Ye Xiu.


    Yexiu is still like that. There is no big change.


    Just when he saw Si quefang and Kang Qinxin, the smile on his face solidified for a moment.


    He didn''t talk to Kang Qinxin very much. Instead, he teased siquefang''s child and said, "they look like you. All of your family look good."


    Si quefang was very proud: "he looks just like that, but he is very smart, like a piano heart."


    Xiuye is still sad.


    There was a natural moat between her and her little uncle, and they couldn''t cross it anymore.


    Ye dujun''s health is not particularly good. Privately, he is also very worried. He is afraid that he will go one day, just like Si dujun.


    Si Xingpei also teased him: "are you afraid of death at such an old age?"


    "You''ve solved everything. Your son is married and has an heir. I only have such a bastard son. I''m almost forty and don''t plan to get married." Ye dujun sighed.


    Si Xingpei said that Si Ning''an: "compared with my child, ye Xiu is very competitive. The one in my family is not only unmarried, but also flirting everywhere. He is even a bastard than when I was young."


    Gu Qingzhou smiled nearby.


    Ye dujun: "worse than you? I''m afraid I won''t be saved."


    "Too lazy to save, let him." "My wife is powerful and I have many sons," said Si Xingyu


    Ye dujun: "


    Sure enough, it''s still a bastard.


    Si Ning''an went home this time without being scolded.


    Many friends of his parents came to visit them with the help of the old man''s funeral. They were very busy.


    After the funeral, friends left one after another. When Si Ning''an also planned to return to Hong Kong, Gu Qingzhou found him.


    She chatted with her son: "I heard that the girl who made you spend a lot of money is a singer?"


    "Nothing."


    "To be honest, singers are not ugly. The world is different now." Gu Qingzhou road.


    Si Ning''an: "


    His mother has lowered the standard to the dust in order to get him married.


    "I also heard your brother Kai say that the singer was originally the wife and sister of the Malay royal family?" Gu Qingzhou asked again.


    Si Ning''an: "


    Sending his cousin to charlebel was the stupidest thing he had done in years.


    Not only his brothers and sisters, but also his mother.

 Chapter 2347

    Si Ningan returned to Hong Kong.


    "Has everything been taken care of at home?" libel asked him


    "It''s done." Si Ning''an road.


    The two of them went to a new restaurant for dinner.


    During dinner, Si Ningan suddenly asked her, "have you ever thought of getting married?"


    Liebel: "now? I''m only twenty. Don''t worry. When I''m thirty and old, I''ll find someone to marry."


    Si Ning''an drank the wine in silence.


    Liebel wondered, "why did you suddenly talk about this?"


    "I kind of want to get married." Si Ning''an said, "suddenly there was such an idea."


    Liebel: you can get married. You don''t need anything


    He is rich and powerful, has appearance and family background, and is afraid that he will not find a marriage partner?


    However, even if he gets married, he can''t be loyal. There is no need for libel, a wild flower outside, to leave on her own.


    Si Ning''an looked at her and said, "I''m short of a bride - in fact, I kind of want to marry you."


    Liebel is taking a sip of soup.


    She was choked to death and almost died on the spot.


    It took her a long time to calm down.


    What''s the matter today? Is Si Ning''an crazy, or is she dreaming?


    Liebel didn''t think it was a dream, because she had never imagined that snian would get married. She wouldn''t even dream.


    Be the one in his family?


    Liebel doesn''t want to.


    The women outside are fresh and interesting. The one at home should be boiled into a yellow faced woman.


    If she had thought about such a day, she would not have escaped from Malaysia.


    "You know..." Rebecca didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ma Ning is the prince of Malaysia, but you don''t want to be the prince of Malaysia," he said


    Rebecca looked at him in shock and said for a long time, "you, you checked it yourself?"


    "Yes."


    She was a little discouraged.


    Taking a deep breath, Rebecca said, "I don''t want to be a concubine, nor do I want my man to spend too much wine."


    After a pause, the words in her heart didn''t come out.


    Si Ning''an fell in love with her for some strange reason, but she really didn''t see her boss Ning''an.


    He is too playful.


    If Rebecca wanted such a husband, why did she run away from Malaysia all the way?


    You know, if she fails, she may be sentenced to death.


    She is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to fall into such a marriage. Do you want to go back into the cage after you succeed?


    Marry Si Ning''an, be the young grandmother of the Si family, and then guess every night, which woman''s house does her husband rest in tonight?


    Liebel shivered.


    "Boss, I don''t want to get married." "If you''re not happy, you can fire me," said liebel firmly


    Si Ning''an laughed.


    "I''ll tell you a joke." He said, "even if I don''t want to get married, I didn''t want to get married."


    Liebel was still a little frightened.


    Si Ning''an is unhappy after all. After that night, he ignored Rebecca for many days and didn''t even go to the club much.


    What liebel didn''t know was that Si Ningan didn''t mean to ignore her, but that others were not in Hong Kong.


    He has gone to England.


    After ling''er was depressed for some time, he eloped with Wei Dongheng.


    Si Ning''an was the first to know the news, which was told by Wei Dongheng''s secretary. He was afraid that uncle Huo would die of anger, so he went to find it himself first.


    His own affairs are in a mess, and he has to deal with ling''er''s emotional problems.


    Si Ning''an didn''t feel relieved about his sister.


    Fortunately, he found linger.


    He knows linger best, so he can find one.

 Chapter 2348

    Ling''er kept holding Wei Dongheng''s hand.


    Si Ningan is very helpless about this.


    "... call home and say you''ve come to London with your friends." Si Ning''an said, "don''t say anything about elopement. I''m afraid you don''t think he died fast enough."


    Ling''er almost cried, "I dare not."


    "Do you dare to run or call?" Si Ning''an was speechless. "If you don''t fight and I fight, the nature will be different."


    Wei Dongheng was silent.


    After breaking up, they both had a hard time. He didn''t look for ling''er, nor did ling''er look for him.


    They just made an appointment to see the peach blossoms in central park when they bloom next year.


    As a result, we met each other again in the sea of flowers.


    Wei Dongheng''s heart seemed to have been dug. He came forward and hugged ling''er.


    Ling''er cried at that time.


    She understood the weight of the hug.


    Do not need any language, each other''s haggard, they all see in the eyes.


    These days, ling''er has lost a lot of weight, so has Wei Dongheng.


    Therefore, ling''er made up her mind. She didn''t want to worry about anything anymore, and Wei Dongheng was finally afraid of death and promised to leave with ling''er first.


    "Ning''an, don''t mind your own business." Linger said, "you..."


    "I have to manage." Si Ning''an said, "when I first studied abroad, uncle Huo asked me to look after you. I''ve made up my mind for you."


    Ling''er and Wei Dongheng looked up at him.


    "Let Wei Dongheng go to Singapore and run a film company by himself. In the future, he will say that he is a upstart in Singapore, so that your parents will look better in face." Si Ning''an said, "what a big deal."


    Si Ning''an felt that there was really no big deal.


    Uncle Huo and aunt Huo have not expressed their opposition at all.


    No, it''s inevitable.


    However, when Si Ningan''s mother knew that his sweetheart was a singer, she could say "the world is different".


    The world is really different.


    The former view of family status has gradually become less important, and even marriage is not so sacred.


    Si Ning''an believes that uncle Huo and aunt Huo will not object when Wei Dongheng is bad and ling''er wants to divorce in the future.


    It''s not a matter of birth, old age, illness and death. It''s just a marriage. Do you have to make the chicken fly and the dog jump at home?


    "Really, really?" Ling''er is unbelievable.


    Si Ningan: "I have informed my elder sister that she will come to pick you up. You go to Singapore first, Mr. Wei settles down, and you go back to Hong Kong to continue your work.


    Then, I will let my parents come to the door and help you deal with it, and then you will tell Uncle Huo your determination. Uncle Huo regards you as a treasure and can''t let you go down like this. "


    Ling''er suddenly felt that the road in front of him was widened.


    Si Ning''an himself is unreliable, but he thinks long-term about ling''er.


    Or, on the day linger and Wei Dongheng broke up, he thought of everything for them.


    Sure enough, Si yuzao came in person and took Wei Dongheng and ling''er away.


    On the way, Si yuzao looked at Wei Dongheng and said to ling''er, "very handsome, a bit like Uncle Huo. Ling''er, are you in love with your father?"


    Ling''er: "


    Wei Dongheng: "


    Si Ning''an: "elder sister, your daughter is ten years old. Don''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    "How dare you teach me?" Si yuzao held him down and was about to fight, "after turning the sky, do you dare to commit a crime?"


    Si Ning''an: "


    Later, as Si Ningan expected, Wei Dongheng broke away from the gang in Hong Kong and became the boss of a new film company in Singapore.


    After he was completely washed white, Gu Qingzhou took him to the door.

 Chapter 2349

    He Wei was wronged about ling''er.


    She complained to Gu Qingzhou, "we have never objected. To be honest, we have never had a chance to meet Mr. Wei. Ling''er and he thought we would definitely disagree. They played a bitter drama and regarded us as villains."


    Gu Qingzhou said with a smile, "children respect you."


    "She also underestimated her parents." He Wei said, "what Ning''an can think of, can''t we? If she wants to be with this person, she can do it if she wants."


    Huo Yue is not very happy.


    Gu Qingzhou asked him if he was not satisfied with Wei Dongheng''s identity.


    "Si Xingpei has contacted him several times. The young man is very progressive and has a good heart." Gu Qingzhou said, "I think he''s good.


    A person''s origin is not something he can decide. We are all lucky to have today. Look at the people who stayed at home at that time. How are they now?


    Therefore, it makes no sense to criticize others for their low birth, Lord Huo. Let me say something ugly. When you were his age, you were not as good as him. "


    Huo Yue smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t despise his birth." Huo Yue said, "I will despise anyone who wants to marry my daughter..."


    He''s just an old father who doesn''t want to marry his daughter.


    Their own good cabbage is so arched. Who can feel better?


    Ling''er and Gu Qingzhou misunderstood the reason why Huo Yue was unhappy.


    In his father''s heart, no matter how capable a man is, he is not worthy of his own princess.


    Gu Qingzhou comforted huoyue.


    Later, things went well.


    After ling''er married Wei Dongheng, because Wei Dongheng''s career was transferred to Singapore, ling''er simply applied to teach in a university in Singapore.


    Instead, they stayed in Singapore.


    Wei Dongheng has been worried that the Yue family is not satisfied with him. He works very hard, and he has a little talent and does well.


    He knew that ling''er loved her all his life for the sacrifice he made.


    This is later.


    Ling''er took the Si family as her mother''s family in Singapore, while Si Ning''an stayed in Hong Kong and gradually helped Huo Yue manage more and more things, becoming Huo Yue''s right-hand man.


    Si Xingpei protested several times: "that''s my son!"


    Huo Yue ignored.


    Si Ningan has lived in Hong Kong since then.


    After a period of temper wrangling between him and liebel, they made up again.


    It''s just that Rebecca refused to get married.


    Her fear of marriage and distrust of Si Ningan are engraved in her bones.


    She and Si Ning''an have been living together.


    Two years later, Gu Qingzhou heard that his son was no longer drunk.


    He helped Huo Yue manage his business and took libel around when he was free.


    Liebel is still singing.


    She not only appeared in the club, but also made her own records. She is a very popular singer in Hong Kong.


    As Gu Qingzhou expected, the status of pop stars has improved little by little with the changes of the years.


    Only a few years later, when others talk about singers and movie stars, they will no longer say that they are dusty women. Sometimes when they are jealous, they will say they are actors.


    But after all, they are still very beautiful.


    Liebel was backed by snian again.


    Later, Gu Qingzhou asked Si Ning''an, "since you have accepted your heart, why don''t you get married?"


    Si Ning''an smiled bitterly: "retribution. It''s not that I don''t want to get married, it''s liebel she doesn''t want to."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    Si Ning''an: "forget it, my uncle is not married anyway. Compared with him, I have libel to accompany me every day, which is better than my uncle."


    Gu Qingzhou: "


    If your uncle hears it, it''s time to prick his heart.


    Under the instruction of Huo Yue, Si Ning''an is very ambitious. However, his efforts do not benefit the Secretary''s family. He ignores the affairs of his family.


    People in Hong Kong don''t come back all year round. When they come back, they say that Singapore is too hot and humid to live in.


    Gu Qingzhou and Si Xingyu think he is a little daughter and has been married. They are too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Snian and liebel lived together all their lives, and later gave birth to two children, but they haven''t been officially married.


    The marriage of the new school is strange. It''s ok if Si Ning''an and libel feel good, and Gu Qingzhou doesn''t ask any more questions.


    When she was old, she was still in good health, and the company was strong. All the children were settled, and they began to pay attention to their own lives.


    With the independence of Singapore, Si Xingfu had more diplomatic power, which he used to plan his routes.


    He flew the plane himself and took Gu''s boat around.


    All year round, they hardly touch home.


    Old urchin, old urchin, when they get old, they are like children. They want their children to worry about their health and safety all day.


    Gu Qingzhou commented on Si Xingyu: "you are a man who has been free all his life!"


    End of the full text.